《Urban Super Emperor》 Chapter 1： The emperor has children In the universe, silence and coldness are eternal themes. On the edge of the solar system, a huge creature comes flying to cover the sky. If there are humans here, seeing this scene will be shocking, because this creature turned out to be a golden sacred dragon, golden scales, and under the reflection of the sun, the pleats gleamed like they were made of gold water general. On the head of this golden holy dragon, a young man was sitting. It looked like he was about eighteen years old. He leaned back on a dragon horn, tilted Erlang''s legs, and stretched a lazy waist: "Two dogs, we come out How long." Golden Saint Dragon said embarrassedly: "Emperor, I have turned the dragon now. You call me Ergouzi like this, and the subordinates are embarrassed!" "Really? Or will the Emperor change you back to a dog? Make sure you are not embarrassed!" said the young man at the top of the Golden Holy Dragon. Jin Shenglong was shocked, his whole scales exploded like a hedgehog with hair, and he was terrified and said, "Here is the two dogs! When we return to the emperor, we will come out in 1307, two months, five days and eight days. Hours, thirty-six minutes, and seven seconds. When I said this, we had left the fairyland, 1307, two months, five days, eight hours, thirty-six minutes, nine seconds..." "It''s been so long, just stop. The Emperor went to the planet in front to make a circle, and then returned to the fairy world. You are here to wait for me!" The young man waved his hand, then stood up from the top of the golden dragon, and stepped out. He even crossed the range of hundreds of millions of miles and came to the sky above the aquamarine at that moment, overlooking everything below. "Huh? It turned out to be another civilization, a bit interesting." The young man''s mouth showed a faint smile, and then came on the earth. The young man is named Lin Nan. He is the Emperor Ling Tian of Immortal Realm. He has been invincible in the world. For a long time, the fairy will be lonely. Once he is lonely, he will be bored. What should I do if he is bored? I had to travel through the universe! A street in Jiangnan City, it was already night, Lin Nan turned into a handsome young man in accordance with the habits of the earth, just a few steps away, many beautiful women came up to talk. "Handsome guy, you are so handsome, I would like to invite you to have a cup of coffee, okay?" This is a pretty young girl, with a slender figure, blinking watery eyes at Lin Nan. "Go away, vulgar powder." Lin Nan didn''t look at the girl, pushed her away and strode forward. The great emperor of the immortal world, can ordinary women get close? Although Lin Nan traveled across the universe, read countless girls, and showed affection everywhere, such as the sage of the Holy Land and the goddesses of various races in the universe, he had had an overnight relationship with him. In the past, only leaves do not stick. How can a normal woman be with his eternal companion? At this moment, a top sports car suddenly stopped on the road ahead, and a woman with a beautiful face fell from above. Although not as good as those fairies, they were also rare top beauties. It''s just that the woman seemed to have drunk her eyes and squatted with red eyes on the side of the road. After thinking about it, Lin Nan walked up and got a prey tonight. Linnan smiled and said: "Girl, I think you have a worried face, do you have any concerns? How about letting me divination for you?" Lin Nan said that the window of the sports car behind the woman suddenly shook down, revealing the gloomy face of a middle-aged man. He scolded: "Boy, don''t look at who this woman is, you can also talk about it. ? Get out of here!" Lin Nan''s face sank, his face was murderous, a man flashed his eyes, the man in the driving seat of the sports car shuddered, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole person turned into a green smoke directly from the world. Evaporated. The woman squatting on the ground didn''t seem to notice at all. She raised her head, her eyes were like water, and she smiled and was amazing. "What time is this, it''s still called a girl, did you talk like this!" Lin Nan smiled and said nothing, looking at the woman in front of her. The woman smiled and asked again: "You said you will be fortune-telling, well, you hang up for me to see how my luck is now?" "The girl''s face is full of peach blossoms. I must go to peach blossom recently. I met me today to make it clear that the girl''s peach blossom is strong. Come and come, I will take the girl to the sky!" Lin Nan laughed, stepped forward to hold the woman''s waist, and then the tip of her toe was lighter. In the exclamation of passers-by, Lin Nan and the woman rushed into the night and went directly to the altitude of several kilometers. "After a long time, I was dreaming! But today''s moonlight is really beautiful!" The woman looked around, looked at the clouds under her, and looked up at the sky again. At the moment, she was sitting on a white cloud, and when she looked up, she could see a bright moon, and there was a man beside her. This handsome scene is too unreal to accompany a handsome guy. What is it not a dream? The woman''s name is Liu Ruqing, the daughter of the chairman of the Liu Group of Jiangnan City. She is noble and belongs to a daughter of a famous family! "Ok?" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked at Lin Nan emotionally. She listened to her parents and lived her entire life. Is it hard to have a good dream today? Isn''t she going to let her wanton again? Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing flew towards Lin Nan. "Hmm...girl, you don''t need to be...active..." Lin Nan opened his mouth, thinking that the immortal Ling Tian Emperor in his majesty, was actually pushed back? The script is clearly not written like this! Dream Liu Ruqing felt a little pain in her dreams. Did she feel pain in her dreams? Early the next morning, Liu Ruqing woke up. She opened her eyes and found that she was sleeping in a sports car, and her driver disappeared. Liu Ruqing just wanted to move. Suddenly she felt a pain in her body. She bowed her head. Look, I found a trace of blood on my skirt. "Don''t..." "That''s not a dream... Everything is true, I..." Liu Ruqing was surprised for a while, and then a line of tears poured out from the corner of her eyes. She could not think of her virgin body for more than ten years. She lost it inexplicably. She didn''t even know who took it. After crying for a while, Liu Ruqing gradually calmed down, and the expression on Qiao''s face grew colder. Anyway, I have to marry someone I dont like. Who takes my chastity, is it important? Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing laughed dejectedly. She just thought of getting up and suddenly found out that she left a note beside her. "Girl, Emperor will stay on this planet for a month. The gentleness of the girl last night is really memorable. If the girl wants to see me again, please call this!" After a sentence, Lin Nan also left a string of phone numbers. "This bastard, what emperor, this planet? Nonsense!" Liu Ruqing''s silver teeth clenched and wanted to tear off the paper in his hand. After thinking about it, he folded the paper again and stuffed it into his pocket. At this time, Lin Nan was already a multinational enterprise thousands of kilometers away. This time he became a young director of the enterprise. He and a group of top female celebrities held a grand banquet at the sea. Three days later, Lin Nan descended on a desert tribe, transformed into a royal prince, and enjoyed all human happiness! Half a month later, Lin Nan became the president of a country and signed a series of agreements, which finally paralyzed the country. After violating the agreement, he had to compensate hundreds of billions of dollars in damages, resulting in a worldwide The financial turmoil within. All of this, Lin Nan does not care about the consequences at all, he is the emperor of the fairy world, who comes to the world! One month later, Lin Nan was on the last day of the earth. He was on the coast of South America, enjoying the last sun bath, and suddenly his phone rang. "Hey, who?" Lin Nan answered the phone. "you" Over the phone, Liu Ruqing''s voice came, hesitated, but finally spoke, and said quietly: "I am pregnant..." "You are pregnant, care about me, make a mistake!" Lin Nan snorted disdainfully. He was the Great Emperor of the Immortal Realm. He has read countless daughters in his life, and he is merciful to the heavens and earth, but there has never been a woman who can give birth to a man and a half girl for him. , There is no gene that extends the offspring, and the possibility of having offspring is cut off. "You bastard! On the 21st of last month, on the third street next to the university town in Jiangnan City, did you forget the good things you did? Do you still want to quibble?" Liu Ruqing gritted his teeth. UU reading When Lin Nan heard it, he was so excited that he almost jumped out of the recliner. He was excited and red-eared, even Ling Tian, ??the Emperor of Immortal Realm, could not calm down. Lin Nan''s eyes turned red and asked nervously: "Are you sure this is my child?" "I...I have had you as a man...not yours, was it given to me by God!" Liu Ruqing said angrily, and she was very angry about Lin Nan''s suspicion. "Hahaha, yes, yes, it was given to you by heaven, hahaha! Dont move, Ill be here soon!" Lin Nan hung up the phone excitedly, and his consciousness was like a sea of ??sea, sweeping towards the world. At this moment, all satellites and communications around the world failed, and all electronic signals were blocked. Lin Nan searched Liu Ruqing in a population of 7 billion, and then he rose into the sky, and countless people on the beach were frightened. In the middle, it traversed most of the earth directly and landed outside the First Hospital of Jiangnan City. Liu Ruqing at this time, just came out of the hospital, she was angry, Lin Nan didn''t even ask where she was, and said to come immediately? It seems that he is an irresponsible man who makes excuses! Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing was going to find a time to kill the child. Who knew that just after stepping out of the hospital, Lin Nan walked up to her face, hugged her excitedly, and said with a smile: "Hahaha, it really is my child, really Its my child, exactly the same breath, exactly the same breath. Although its a girl, I dont mind it. The girl is good, the girl is good! Ill be late, Ill be late! Liu Ruqing froze directly, let Lin Nan hug her, and after a while, she pushed Lin Nan away, stared at him fiercely, and said angrily: "You are the **** that night?" Chapter 2： I will marry you! Lin Nan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and the emperor Ling Tian was even scolded as an asshole, but this sentence was said by Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan thought it was particularly nice. He nodded in excitement, revealing the harmlessness of humans and animals Smile, said: "Yes, I am that bastard!" admits decisiveness and simplicity, it is really staggering! Liu Ruqing opened her mouth, Lin Nan did not follow the routine to play cards, so she did not know what to do next. "you" After thinking for a long time, Liu Ruqing sighed: "Since you are the father of the child, let''s find some time to beat the child!" "What? Hit, no!" Lin Nan was furious, and suddenly the world lost its color. The original cloudless sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Even above the tens of thousands of meters, there were dozens of lightning surges, just like the end, the situation was terrifying. "what" Liu Ruqing was shocked and exclaimed. Lin Nan''s sample just now was too scary. She shook her body and staggered, almost falling down the stairs. Liu Ruqing has his child inside, how could Lin Nan make her fall? Gently lifted a hand, then put Liu Ruqing into his arms, and said nervously: "Are you okay..." Liu Ruqing was shocked, looked up at the sky, and found where there were dark clouds and thunder and lightning. Was he too tired, so I read it wrong? She rubbed her eyes and shook her head again, saying: "I''m fine, just this kid, can''t want it!" "Why?" Lin Nan''s face narrowed. "Because I''m about to marry someone, I can''t always take the child and marry someone else?" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes. Lin Nan thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Yes, it is better to marry me, I will marry you!" Lin Nan said very sincerely, at this moment, he even thought about the name of his child in the future! The immortal world emperor became a marriage. Naturally, all races were to come. The wedding must be grand. The scene should be magnificent in Poland. And the fairy wave fairy and biyun fairy of that fairy world must be invited. Who told them that the emperor could not? Liu Ruqing sneered, his eyes full of disdain, said: "Do you know who I am going to marry? Don''t think I have your child in my stomach, I will marry you, you die this heart! I want to marry He is the son of Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan." The richest man in Jiangnan? Lin Nan frowned slightly. "Okay, I''m going back now. If something happens, I will call you." Liu Ruqing shook his head, crossed Linnan, walked down the stairs, and then entered his own sports car. Lin Nan did not stop her, but secretly cast a spell and attached an emperor''s breath to Liu Ruqing''s body. Even if the earth exploded, there was such a breath that could not hurt Liu Ruqing! After seeing Liu Ruqing leave, Lin Nan stood in front of the hospital and shouted: "Two dogs!" His voice broke through Jiuxiao in an instant, and reached the outside of the solar system. The golden holy dragon was entrenched on a meteorite with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, resting with his eyes closed, and suddenly heard Lin Nan''s voice, it roared, Turned into a golden light and came straight to the earth. "Shoot!" At the same time, Lin Nan rushed up the sky, directly crossed the atmosphere, and met the golden holy dragon in the orbit of the near-Earth satellite. "We are not going!" Linnan was holding the golden holy dragon''s neck, making it almost breathless. "Cough... Great Emperor, you are lighter, I''m going to die soon... Wait, what do you mean by not going away? Don''t leave this planet? Why?" Golden Holy Dragon said strangely. "Because..." Lin Nan said, tears crossed his eyes, he was about to cry out excitedly, but he was crying out excitedly, saying, "Because I love this land, the love is deep!" "Good poem! Good poem! My admiration for the emperor is like surging immortal water, endless, and like the flood of the Tianhe River, which is unstoppable!" Golden Saint Dragon said. It immediately changed its tone and asked, "But what do you want to say?" "I have a baby, do you know that on the planet below, there is a Chinese woman who is pregnant with my baby! I really love her!" Lin Nan said excitedly that he now wanted to return to Immortal Realm immediately, and dance a square dance on the largest square of Immortal Realm, in order to explain his inner excitement. "I depend, you actually have children!" Golden holy dragon is also very excited, one person and one dragon just like this, hug each other, the space outside the atmosphere jumps up. At this time, this picture came from NASA satellite. A human actually danced with a Chinese ancient dragon in space...? "Oh, I sell cakes!" Everyone in the space agency was shocked after seeing this scene. The director of the space agency even ordered a solemn expression, saying: "This picture is not allowed to pass out, it must be treated as a top secret archive!" "Yes!" At this time, Liu Ruqing had driven his sports car and returned to Yanhu Mountain Villa. Yanhu Mountain Villa is located on the bank of Yanhu Lake. uukanshu.com is a gathering place for the rich, surrounded by mountains and rivers. Any villa here has more than 30 million people. The average person is exhausted all his life and may not be able to afford a toilet here. In the central area of ??Yanhu Mountain Villa, there is a large area of ??houses, built with antiques and antiques, just like the ancient royal palace. This is the place where the Liu family is living. Liu Ruqing just came home and was stopped by a servant and said, "Miss, Master let you go." "Ok?" Liu Ruqing was stunned, but nodded and followed the servant into the hall of Liu''s house. As soon as she entered the hall, Liu Ruqing discovered that there were seven or eight people in the hall. As soon as she entered the hall, the eyes of these people all looked, even There was a hint of contempt. "Explain to me, what''s going on!" Liu Anguo was furious and suddenly dropped a case in his hand heavily on the ground. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face changed slightly, she picked up the case on the ground, opened it, and her face became pale instantly, her red lips twitched slightly, she didn''t say a word, just bit her lip tightly. "You are going to marry the Qin family next month, but now there is a scandal of pregnancy, hey!" came an extremely mean voice. The woman was wearing a big red cheongsam and her body was uneven, giving a very kind Sensuality. "Maybe the three sisters happened to go to the hospital today to find this case, and we are all still in the dark!" said another man. He was tall and handsome, wearing gold-tinted glasses, like a domineering president in a novel. same. This is Liu Ruqing''s cousin, named Liu Minghui, and now serves as the executive officer under the name of Liu Group! "Who is the father of the child?" Liu Anguo asked coldly. Chapter 3： Whose child are you talking about? "Who is the father of the child?" Liu Ruqing was silent, and was not prepared to confess to Linnan. With the power of the Liu family, if her father Liu Anguo knew that the childs father was Linnan, I am afraid that someone will find an unnamed floating body in Yanhu the next morning. . Liu Ruqing lived in Liu''s family since she was a child, and she witnessed Liu''s family''s development. She also knew something that was inhuman. Therefore, it is also reasonable for her father to marry her to the marriage of the Qin family. Only Lin Nan that night was absolutely an accident. Without this child, maybe Liu Ruqing would marry the Qin family beautifully next month. As for the life after marriage, you don''t need to know it. The fianc of the Qin family, during a year, spread scandals with seven or eight young models, and made many headlines on the entertainment section. Liu Ruqing and him have no feelings at all, and have never even met a few times. The marriage between the two is a transaction between the Liu family and the Qin family! After the two are ready to marry, they want to develop Jiangnan''s real estate. Liu Group and Qin Group have joined forces. Those big guys in Central and Southern Province, I am afraid they have to give in? Its really a good abacus, you only need to send a trivial woman to make the two big families rise, why dont you bother? As for my destiny, who cares? When Liu Ruqing felt a pain in her heart, a group of tears burst into tears. Then she raised her head stubbornly and said coldly: "Who is the child''s father, you don''t need to know, I won''t say it! But rest assured, I will Those who have killed their children, promise to marry into the Qin family next month and will not embarrass any of you!" After saying this, Liu Ruqing turned around and walked out of the hall. At this time, the voice of everyone in the hall came from behind. "Ouch, I still pretend to be self-denying, I can remember that Ru Qing was not like this before!" "People will always change, who knows what kind of person she is in her heart, maybe she is born with water poplars?" "Don''t say it, there is still a month, she is going to marry someone, and it will no longer be our Liu family..." At this time, Lin Nan and the Golden Sacred Dragon were still celebrating. One person and one dragon seemed to be crazy. Lin Nan had become an immortal emperor for 100,000 years. Even how many women had been spoiled, he could not remember. But for countless years, there was only one woman, pregnant with his child, that is Liu Ruqing! "Two dogs, I''m so excited now!" Lin Nan said, lying on top of the Golden Saint Dragon''s head. As soon as he was excited, he slammed twice towards the head of the Golden Sacred Dragon, making a metallic clang. "I know, but can you not beat me... woo woo..." Golden Saint Dragon burst into tears, Ling Tian Emperor''s fist could blow the sun, moon and stars, and this punch fell again. One can imagine how much sin the Golden Saint Dragon suffered. Lin Nan didnt seem to hear the Golden Sacred Dragon at all. He stood up in a puff and said excitedly: "Ah, do you say my daughter is like me or like his mother?" When was excited, Lin Nan took another kick. "Woo... Great Emperor, you are magnificent, unparalleled in the world, your daughter, of course, is like you!" Jin Shenglong wept. "Wait, don''t you seem happy? Huh, why are you crying? I have a daughter, shouldn''t you be happy?" Lin Nan''s face sank, and he slammed the dragon horns of the Golden Saint Dragon. He didn''t expect to use too much force, and directly cut the dragon horns of the Golden Saint Dragon... "Ooo..." The golden holy dragon endured the pain, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and nodded: "Emperor, because I am so happy, this is crying with joy! Woooo!" "It''s almost the same." Lin Nan nodded and said, "I seem to hear that my wife has a fiance!" "Ah? That''s someone else''s wife?" Jin Shenglong froze, seeing Lin Nan''s indifferent expression, and immediately changed his mouth: "Emperor your taste, it is unparalleled in the world!" "Hmm, she hasn''t got married yet. She seems to say, what is the fiance''s son of the richest man in Jiangnan, you go out and kill this richest son!" Lin Nan said with a grin. "Oh, I see!" Golden Holy Dragon nodded, indicating that this was just a trivial matter. Lin Nan clapped his hands and put the golden sacred dragon''s dragon horn on his head. The sound of''poo'' came, the blood of the sacred dragon splattered, and the golden sacred dragon endured the pain, tears swirled in his eyes , Whine in his mouth. "I''m gone, can''t the daughter **** him!" After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan stepped out and overwhelmed Jiangnan, the knowledge spread out, and instantly found Liu Ruqings position. She was now in Yanhu Mountain Villa, in her own room, maybe another one This month, this room no longer belongs to her. Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red, as if he had just cried. Lin Nan saw this scene, his face sank slightly, who made Liu Ruqing cry? You know, if a pregnant woman is crying, is it bad for the unborn baby? At this moment, in Lin Nan''s heart, a monstrous murderous intention, like a tsunami, surged up, and the whole area of ??Jiangnan was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the wind was angry, and a heavy rain began to fall. Lin Nan was afraid to scare Liu Ruqing. Instead of coming to Liu Ruqing''s room, he came outside her room and knocked gently. "Boom boom!" "I don''t want to see anyone!" Liu Ruqing''s indifferent voice came. "Wife, you don''t even want to see me?" Lin Nan laughed. His voice was as warm as the sun, which made his heart warm. UU reading www. uukanshu. com Liu Ruqing was stunned, this voice is... She went to the door of the room and opened the door. When she saw Lin Nan looking at her with a smile on her face, her small mouth suddenly opened and she could put an egg, but the next moment Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes flashed A trace of confusion, angrily said: "Why are you here, do you know where this is!" "I know, this is your home!" Lin Nan smiled softly, not waiting for Liu Ruqing''s invitation, gave her a hug, and then hugged her up and put it on the bed in the room. "you!" Liu Ruqing had no time to respond, and was put on the bed by Lin Nan. This ambiguous move made Liu Ruqing extremely angered, and his chest was violently ups and downs, exhaling like Lan said: "Go away, if you see it, you will Dead!" Father Liu Anguo''s character, she knows, if you see the child''s father here, Lin Nan estimated that Xiao''s life could not be saved! "Oh? Who will die after reading it?" A sneering voice came, and the voluptuous woman in red cheongsam suddenly appeared in front of Liu Ruqing''s room and looked into the room. She laughed and said: "I said, why don''t you even come out for dinner? It''s here Private meeting Xiaoqinglang! Is this the humble father? Ruqing, you are not afraid to bring everyone to your house!" This woman is Liu Ruqing''s cousin, named Liu Mei. "Which child''s child are you mean?" Lin Nan glanced past, Liu Mei shuddered, and then slammed, the whole person exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and disappeared from the world. "what!" saw this scene, Liu Ruqing was shocked, her pretty face instantly turned pale, and the whole person fainted. Chapter 4： Slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge "Wife..." Lin Nan''s face changed greatly, and the secret cry was not good. I didn''t consider so much just now. He directly killed a mortal and scared Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan''s flesh was pregnant in her stomach! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed, raised his hand gently, and a golden rush poured out, reuniting Liu Mei''s flesh and blood, and Liu Mei, which had turned into a cloud of blood mist, appeared again alive. The great emperor thought that he was in charge of his life and death, even if he was killed, he could be resurrected at will! "Wife!" Lin Nan called softly, and at the same time injected a mana into Liu Ruqing''s body to wake her up. When she looked at Lin Nan in her beautiful eyes, she was full of horror and shivered: "You are a man and a ghost..." Linnan made a puzzled look, strangely said: "What''s wrong with you? Just fainted just now and fainted, did you feel fetal gas?" "you!" Liu Ruqing just wanted to say how long she was pregnant and where there was fetal gas, but when she thought that Liu Mei had been stared to death by Lin Nan just now and turned into a blood mist, she was terrified. At this moment, Liu Mei''s voice came and angered: "Did you two, are you listening to me?" "what?" Liu Ruqing looked at Liu Mei and found that she was angry, standing outside the room, looking at her and Lin Nan, but relieved and thinking, "Is it illusion after pregnancy? "Strange..." Liu Ruqing murmured, the fear in his heart disappeared without a trace. Lin Nan diligently leaned over and smiled, "Wife, I heard this ugly woman just now, you haven''t eaten dinner yet, this is not good, you must eat more when you are pregnant, so as to have a good birth, I will give it myself today Cook, make you a dinner out!" "Who do you say is ugly woman?" Liu Mei was anxious and held out a finger, pointing to Lin Nan. Lin Nan directly chose to ignore, and ignored Liu Mei, only Liu Ruqing in his eyes, smiled and said: "You are waiting for this now, I will go to make dinner for you!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, under Liu Ruqing''s stunned expression, Youzaiyou left her room, then crossed Liu Mei, and walked towards Liu''s back kitchen, as if treating it as her own home. Liu Mei saw this and glared at Liu Ruqing, saying, "Ruqing, your man is a real cow, what do you think of Liu''s family? Come and come if you want? I''m going to tell everyone!" After finishing this sentence, Liu Mei turned around and left. Anxious Liu Ruqing went round and round. Her fathers character, Liu Ruqing himself understood, if known by his father, Lin Nan was the father of the child in the womb, I am afraid that he would really kill Linnan''s! "Oh, what to do, what to do!" Liu Ruqing looked anxious, at this moment she was very worried about Lin Nan''s safety. At this time, Lin Nan had arrived at Liu''s back kitchen. Several of the chefs were packing up to prepare for supper. Suddenly Lin Nan carried his hands and walked in slowly. "Ah, who are you..." The head of the back kitchen saw a slight change in his face after seeing Lin Nan, and just wanted to stop speaking. Lin Nan glanced at him, frightening him to swallow the second half of the sentence directly back. If there was no one beside Lin Nan, he walked to the stove and prepared to cook himself. He gently raised his hand and flashed a simple shape on his fingertips with a dragon-shaped storage ring. There were a lot of ingredients in the fairy world. He was taken out and placed around the stove, dazzling. A fragrant fragrance spread in the kitchen, everyone''s eyes were attracted. "What is this, so fragrant!" "I don''t know, just smelling it will increase your appetite!" The crowd gathered around Lin Nan, watching him skillfully process the ingredients, and then began to cook. Lin Nan thought that Liu Ruqing had just been pregnant and should not eat too much tonic, but also considered that the girl should maintain her figure, and should not eat too greasy things. After much consideration, Lin Nan decided to cook a bowl of "slimming beauty care Fetal beauty porridge''! Of course, this name was conceived by Lin Nangang. As for the ingredients in this porridge, the immortal rice in the fairy world was used, plus a variety of superb elixirs, and ordinary mortals ate it and even prolonged their lives. But for Lin Nan, for the daughter who has not yet been born, what is he not willing to take out? Even if it is the immortal medicine of the fairy world, as long as the child suffers, he can take it! Soon after, a bowl of slimming, beauty, and fetal porridge was almost cooked by Lin Nan, and a strong aroma spread in the kitchen. "His!" "Hey!" And the chefs in the kitchen have long swallowed their saliva secretly, sniffing the fragrance in the air, looking at the pot of slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge, their eyes are worth it, and they cant wait to rush up immediately. "Linnan!" At this moment, Liu Ruqing''s voice came from the kitchen door, Lin Nan looked back, and really saw Liu Ruqing standing in the kitchen door, Lin Nan quickly stepped forward and smiled: "How come you come, go back to rest, I The slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge is almost ready, and you can eat it immediately." "you!" Liu Ruqing was stunned, UU reading beautiful eyes stared at Lin Nan, a scent came out from the kitchen, her stomach actually cried out at this time. "Look, our daughters are hungry, you go back and wait, I''ll be here soon!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Liu Ruqing held out a hurried jade hand and gently supported his forehead, saying, "Lin Nan, do you know? It''s dangerous here, Liu Mei has already gone to tell my father, if they come, my father knows you are in my belly The child''s father will kill you!" "Oh, I see, you go back first, and wait until the slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge is done, I will send it to you!" Lin Nan nodded lightly, smiling. Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude, Liu Ruqing was anxious in her heart, and her eyes were upset, and she said angrily: "Lin Nan, go quickly! If you don''t leave, you will be too late!" "Okay, I''ll leave in a moment, but you haven''t eaten dinner yet, know that pregnant women don''t eat dinner, it''s not good for the body, or wait for you to eat my slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge. Let''s go right away, right?" Lin Nan''s mouth still had a faint smile. Suddenly, an extremely cold voice came. "It''s too late to leave now!" The voice is not arrogant, calm, with a breath of killing. Along with this voice, a group of figures walked into the kitchen. About a dozen people were the core senior members of the Liu family. Those kitchen staff saw this, and they all withdrew with fear and stood in line. , Salute the middle-aged man headed by them. "Master!" "Dad..." Liu Ruqing''s weak opening, her pretty face instantly became pale, her red lips bite tightly, and she could almost bleed. Chapter 5： Nothing is more important than feeding wife Liu Anguo came, and brought a group of other people from the Liu family. All of them glanced at Lin Nan with coldness. Lin Nan was not afraid. He didnt even want to look at the Liu family. In his eyes, only Liu Ruqing was alone. Liu Ruqing''s body shivered slightly, she was really afraid, not that Liu Anguo blamed her, but that Liu Anguo killed Lin Nan! "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Lin Nan''s voice rang in his ears, and at the same time, a warm embrace brought Liu Ruqing''s body into his arms, and a fragrant wind hit his face. Lin Nan even enjoyed a soft sip. "True fragrance!" Lin Nan whispered in Liu Ruqing''s ear, just like a pair of intimate lovers, tearing the ears in the ear. "you!" Liu Ruqing stunned, turned back incredulously, looked at Lin Nan, her eyes widened, and at this moment, the fear in her heart, in Lin Nan''s arms, all disappeared without a trace. "Humph!" Liu Anguo snorted coldly, his face gloomy like water, the other Liu family glared at Lin Nan one by one, if his eyes could kill, Lin Nan had already died countless times. "Boy, you are too unpredictable!" Liu Anguo said in a deep voice. "Be good, don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you, you are hungry? Slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge has been cooked, I will bring it to you now." Ignore, Lin Nan chose to ignore Liu Anguo''s words directly! Lin Nan''s move surprised all the people in the kitchen, all staying in place. For a moment, the whole kitchen was silent and the needle fell audible! This kid is over! Liu Mei secretly shook her head. Ruqing actually fell in love with this kind of idiot? Dare to ignore the words of the second uncle, this time the fairy came, and he couldn''t save him! Liu Minghui sneered secretly. The rest of the Liu family embraced their chests with both hands and stood on the sidelines, watching with cold eyes. Liu Anguo is the head of the Liu family. Although he ranks second in the family, Liu''s vast family business is almost all his hard work in these years. With Liu Anguo''s current status, he can be described as a Jiangnan leader and a gangster. There are only a handful of people in Jiangnan who can match him. How can there be few lives on Liu Anguo? But Lin Nan in front of him dared to face Liu''s family, ignoring Liu Anguo''s words, if Liu Anguo didn''t kill him, how could there still be prestige in Liu''s family in the future? "Okay, okay!" Liu Anguo smiled angrily. On his old face, there was a terrible color that had not appeared for more than ten years. Since becoming a Jiangnan gangster, Liu Anguo will never be more angry and angry, but at this time he No matter how deep the city was, it was finally unbearable. Lin Nan turned a deaf ear and put the slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge in a bowl. Like a treasure, he sent it to Liu Ruqing. "Come, open your mouth, ah!" Linnan picked up the spoon and took a sip of slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge, and tenderly delivered it to Liu Ruqing''s mouth. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan blankly, tears surging in her beautiful eyes, and she was very moved. At this time, Lin Nan still cares whether she is hungry or not, does he not know that he is in danger now? Liu Ruqing has a sour nose. "Ah, don''t cry!" Lin Nan was a little nervous and hurriedly carried a slimming, beauty, fetal, and beauty porridge, and took out a handkerchief in the other hand, gently wiped away Liu Ruqings tears, and smiled, "If you cry again, it will not be beautiful, you see. So many people are watching here, come and laugh one!" Lin Nan smiled and made a grimace at Liu Ruqing. "Poof!" Liu Ruqing snorted and smiled, Lin Nan nodded and said: "Ah, that''s right! It''s nice to laugh, come, eat porridge, ah!" said Lin Nan, and took the spoon again, and gave Liu Ruqing a thin, beauty, and fetal porridge. This time, Liu Ruqing opened his mouth obediently and took a light bite. "Well" Liu Ruqing frowned, and subconsciously sniffed, "Hot..." "Oh, it''s my fault, huff..." Lin Nan quickly acknowledged the mistake. This time before he fed Liu Ruqing to eat porridge, he took a few breaths, carefully cooled the porridge, and then sent it to Liu Ruqing''s mouth. Just like that, if no one else feeds me, eat a bowl of slimming, beauty, fetal and beauty porridge. Seeing this scene, everyone in the kitchen, as if suffering from a thunderbolt on the sunny day, all froze, opened his mouth, his chin almost fell to the ground, his brain was blank, and he silently ate a mouthful of dog food, At the same time, everyone''s hearts are terrified, this is simply against the sky! For Lin Nan, is it more important than feeding Liu Ruqing to eat porridge? What is Gangnam Gang, even if the President of the United States is here? Lin Nan didn''t even look at him! Even if the earth is destroyed now, Lin Nan will not frown! An old face of Liu Anguo has been completely distorted and turned into a pig liver color. He has been in Jiangnan for more than thirty years. When did he suffer this kind of disregard? Even if the mayor saw him, he had to give it a little thin noodles. Now the kid in front of him hasnt even looked at him since he entered the kitchen? Instead, concentrate on... concentrate on feeding his daughter porridge? What... what is this called? As soon as he thought of this, Liu Anguos lungs were all blown up, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he roared: "Boy, the old man is talking to you, did you hear it!" Lin Nan''s eyes still did not leave Liu Ruqing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com smiled softly: "Yes, come open your mouth again, take another bite, ah!" Everyone: "..." Liu Anguo was almost runaway, and at this time, a bowl of slimming beauty and fetal beauty porridge was finally fed to Lin Ruqing by Lin Nan. After eating thoroughly, Lin Nan was still careful after eating slimming beauty and fetal beauty porridge. Wiped the corners of Liu Ruqing''s mouth. Lin Nans gentle behavior made Liu Ruqings body tremble slightly, watching Lin Nan take a deep breath, and seemed to have made a major decision. She looked at Liu Anguo and said, Im not going to the Qin family anymore. !" "What are you talking about?" Liu Anguo''s pupil shrank slightly. "I said, I will not marry to the Qin family! I Liu Ruqing, from today, completely separated from the Liu family, whoever is willing to marry the Qin family, who will marry it!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. What Lin Nan did just now made Liu Ruqing feel the warmth of being cared for. Her heart has decided that she will follow this man in her life, even if she will die immediately, she is willing to be with Lin Nan! "Okay, okay!" Liu Anguo breathed heavily, his hands and feet were trembling, glaring at Liu Ruqing, and said, "Then you roll away immediately, never come back!" After speaking, Liu Anguo looked at Lin Nan, and the murderous intention surged in his eyes. Lin Nan chose to ignore it. Lin Nan didnt even care about the killing intention of a mortal. If it was not because this person was Liu Ruqings father, Lin Nan had a look. , You can let this person fly away! Considering Liu Ruqing''s feelings, Lin Nan chose to ignore it. "Relax, I''m leaving now!" Liu Ruqing smiled sadly, then looked back at Lin Nan with a determined look. Lin Nan picked up her princess and smiled: "Go, let''s go home!" Chapter 6： Who is your wife? Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing all the way out of Yanhu Mountain Villa. When the pedestrians saw Lin Nan walked out of Yanhu Mountain Villa holding Liu Ruqing, he almost shocked his chin, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and directly petrified in place. "Oh my god, isn''t this the daughter of Liu''s second grandfather, Liu Ruqing?" A young man in a suit and leather jacket shrunk his pupils in disbelief. "It''s Liu Ruqing! She... how could she be held by a strange man? This... is this too incredible? To know that Liu Ruqing will marry to the Qin family next month, if the Qin family knows..." "Will this person be the Qin family''s three young?" "How is it possible that you don''t know the Qin family of three young people? Perennial headlines in the entertainment section, have an affair with major female stars..." People talk about it. In the circle of the upper class, it is their own business how the rich young masters and young ladies play privately, but they must not be found, especially those who have a marriage contract, pay attention to the impact, the face of the big family can not be lost. Not to mention that the Qin family has already issued wedding invitations. Next month, the Qin family''s three young men will marry Liu Ruqing through the door. This is a well-known thing in the entire upper Jiangnan circle. Now, everyone has witnessed a strange man, the princess holding Liu Ruqing, swaying out of the Liu family in Yanhu Mountain Villa, swaggering across the city, paying no attention to the eyes of passersby, it is really appalling! At this time, Liu Ruqing happily hooked Lin Nan''s neck, leaned on her arms, closed her eyes, and left all the outside world behind her head, smelling the smell of Lin Nan''s body, she had a heart Share security. "Wife..." Lin Nan murmured softly. "Ok" Liu Ruqing''s subconscious answer, soon felt wrong, her surprised face flushed, her eyes widened, she looked at Lin Nan in a short breath, and said angrily: "Who is your wife!" "Haha, you promised just now, but you still want to regret it?" Lin Nan felt the fragrance of Liu Ruqing Qiong''s nose, and seemed to laugh. "you!" Liu Ruqing was extremely embarrassed and angry, struggling fiercely in Lin Nan''s arms. She swept across the street outside and found that there were people on the side of the road. She looked at her and Lin Nan in surprise. Liu Ruqing was even more shy. She used to be proud and everyone outside In my eyes, there is a cold snow lotus, no one should enter. is now being held by Lin Nan, and swaggering across the city, Liu Ruqing couldn''t react for a while, and shyly said: "Quick release me, there are many people here!" Lin Nan held a pair of big hands tightly and smiled, "That won''t work. When my wife left Liu''s house just now, how domineering it was! Why are you still paying attention to the eyes of others? Besides, you just got pregnant, just in case. What about fetal gas?" "How long is it, there is fetal gas there!" Liu Ruqing retorted. Lin Nan smiled softly and said, "Obey!" His tone was firm and could not be questioned. "But... so many people are watching, what a shame!" Liu Ruqing embarrassed him, buried his face in Lin Nan''s chest, and dared not see anyone. "Haha, there is nothing to dare to see anyone. By the way, my daughter-in-law, I don''t have a house yet. Do you have a place to live?" Go to you first..." Lin Nan said with a smile, he was on the earth, he didn''t have any assets. But if Lin Nan needs it, what do you want? It''s just that Liu Ruqing is not with him now. Liu Ruqing nodded and said, "Before my mother passed away, I left a house for me, north of Yanhu..." The area of ??Yanhu Lake is very large, tens of kilometers across. Yanhu Mountain Villa is located on the south bank of Yanhu Lake, which is a high-end villa community developed by Liujia. As for the north bank of Yanhu Lake, it is an ordinary villa area, and a villa is only two or three. One million, some middle-class people can afford it. Linnan held Liu Ruqing in this way, and did not mean to take a taxi. He walked around the bank of Yanhu Lake and walked to the position designated by Liu Ruqing. Many things happened on this day, and Liu Ruqing was exhausted. In Lin Nans arms, she went to sleep like this. Lin Nan bowed her head and found that Liu Ruqings eyes were filled with tears. She seemed to be having a nightmare, although she slept in Lin. In Nan''s arms, her delicate body was still trembling slightly, and her brows were gently wrinkled, which made people feel distressed. "Stupid woman..." Lin Nan sighed, wiped tears from the corner of Liu Ruqing''s eyes, looked at Liu Ruqing''s half profile, and smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, saying: "But if you meet me, you will be the happiest woman in the world!" After saying this, Lin Nan took the road and strode under the stunned crowd. The wealthiest Qin family in Jiangnan has tens of billions of properties. The Qin familys industry involves many industries such as real estate, medical care, food, entertainment, etc. Under the name of the Qin family, there are three sons, more than ten illegitimate children, and the Qin family Xiongfeng is still there, just a year ago, his mistress gave birth to him. But what happened today made the Qin family almost collapsed. The eldest son died suddenly while he was in the company''s official business. When he was discovered, he had died for an hour. After the doctor''s identification, he concluded that Some kind of violent startle caused a heart attack. The second son was inspecting the construction project on a construction site. Who would have expected that the building next to it collapsed directly, and the remains of the second master of the Qin family have not been dug up. ''S third son was miserable, fooling around with a well-known young model, and died directly on the other''s bed. At the same time, there were more than a dozen illegitimate sons of Mrs. Qin who died in car accidents, fires, and drownings. Even the one-year-old boy was suffocated by food stuck in his throat. So, the entire Qin family fell into a mournful state! And at this time, Lin Nan was communicating with the Golden Holy Dragon with consciousness. "The great emperor, it''s all done. The Qin family has a dozen illegitimate children, no matter male or female, all are slaughtered..." Jin Shenglong invited merits. "How can even the female kill?" Lin Nan asked. UU Reading Golden Saint Dragon smiled and said: "Hey, Emperor, don''t you know? Women and women can also..." Lin Nan looked down at Liu Ruqing in his arms and smiled and replied: "Good job." "Thank you for your praise!" The golden holy dragon is overjoyed, for the first time in so many years, he has received Lin Nans praise for the first time, but he just killed a few mortals? "Okay, let''s play while I wait, and I will summon you when I''m instructed!" Lin Nan said casually. "Observe!" Early the next morning, Lin Nan entered the kitchen early to prepare breakfast for Liu Ruqing. Yesterday was Lin Nans first time cooking for other women. Today is the second time. I believe there will be a third and fourth time. ... Last night''s story of the Qin family, after a night of incubation, spread throughout the upper circle of Jiangnan, and everyone was shocked. Among the Liu family at Yanhu Mountain Villa, Liu Anguo almost got up from the chair after hearing the news. "What? All of Qin''s children, all died overnight!" Liu Anguo''s pupils shrank sharply, stunned, and the second Liu Ye in Jiangnan took a breath. He was still thinking about how to explain to the Qin family. There is no need to explain now. All the children of the Qin family are dead. The wedding one month later will naturally not be held! "Who the **** are you, with the ability to kill so many people overnight?" Liu Anguo frowned, he wanted to break his scalp, and he couldn''t think of this thing as Lin Nan. This is thinking, which one of the Qin family of Qin''s grandfather can have such a great ability, and such a great hatred, it must make the Qin family out of control! Chapter 7： Wifes girlfriend In a villa on the north bank of Yanhu Lake, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat face to face at the dining table. "Ah, open your mouth!" Linnan fed Liu Ruqing a sip of millet porridge, and explained: "This is rice in the fairy world, irrigated by Lingquan, energized by aura, and has the functions of restoring the body, slimming, and beauty..." "This egg is an ordinary egg, but I have treated it with spirit liquid, concentrated all the essence inside the egg, and eating it is good for the body and guarantees no nutrition blessing..." "Poof......" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were full of smiles. For the past two decades, she didn''t laugh much this morning. When she was with Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing was really happy. In her heart, there was always a feeling of being cared for, as if The world can''t hurt her the same. Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes flickered, listening to Lin Nan''s bragging quietly, and asked in a very cooperative way: "So, where can I buy it?" "Cough, this..." Lin Nan just wanted to answer, and heard a knock on the door outside. "Boom boom!" Lin Nan swept away and found a woman standing outside the gate of the villa. She wore delicate short sleeves on the upper body, small hot pants with slender legs, a slender figure, and a small waist. The perfect show is revealed, and the woman is exquisite in appearance and is a rare beauty. Of course, in this world, Lin Nan believes that no one can compare with Liu Ruqing. Even the fairy in the fairy world has been crushed into the dust compared with Liu Ruqing! "Ruqing, Ruqing!" the woman outside shouted. "It''s Enron!" Hearing the sound, Liu Ruqing stood up, walked quickly to the door of the villa, and opened the door. Wei Anran jumped in, looked at Liu Ruqing up and down, and found that she was all right, then she exhaled and said: "Ruqing, you really are here, you have no place to go except here! But you are too impulsive, I I went to your house just now, and I realized that you have left Liu''s house?" Wei Anran is Liu Ruqing''s girlfriend. They have a very good relationship and have said nothing since childhood. But this time Liu Ruqing was pregnant, but she concealed her, making Wei Anran feel uncomfortable. "Well, this is over. From now on, I am not the Liu family." Although Liu Ruqing said indifferently, there was still a glimmer of gloom in the depths of the beautiful eyes. Wei Anran stretched out his jade hand, slapped his forehead, and shook his head: "Ruqing, you are too impulsive! I also heard from your third sister Liu Mei, are you pregnant with someone else''s child, is it true?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty blush, looked back at Lin Nan and found that Lin Nan was standing not far behind, and then smiled and nodded: "It is true." Wei Anran discovered that Lin Nan in the villa hall! A face with a clear outline, as sharp as a knife, is not lost to those popular small fresh meat, and there is nothing more than that. According to the family of Wei Anran, knowing that a man has a face without actual ability, just Just like a woman is a vase, it doesn''t work. The most important thing for men is the family power, contacts, means, abilities, knowledge, knowledge, insights, and visions behind them. These are indispensable, and they are the foundation of standing in the upper circle. The children of ordinary people are still chasing stars at the age of Wei Anran, and people like Wei Anran have already begun to point the rivers and mountains, chasing the footsteps of their fathers, not the same. "Ruqing, do you know this man? Where is he, what is the background of the family, is it true to you? You don''t know anything, just leave Liu''s house for him? Oh my god! Ruqing, you Wasnt it reasonable before? What happened to these days!" Wei Anran shook his head gently, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of contempt. Liu Ruqing smiled faintly and said, "These are not important, as long as Lin Nan is sincere and good to me!" Liu Ruqing said, glancing back at Lin Nan, her eyes full of happiness. Nothing else, just yesterday, Lin Nan ignored all peoples eyes in Lius kitchen, only caring whether she was hungry or not eating dinner. When she was crying, Lin Nan was careful and wiped for her Going to the tears in the corner of the eyes, at that time, Liu Ruqing had fallen. ''S eyes are not deceiving. Liu Ruqing can see that Lin Nan is sincere to her. Even at first, Lin Nan cares about the children in her stomach, but now it is clear that Lin Nan cares about her already! Wei Anran and Liu Mei stood upright, glaring at Lin Nan, and said softly, "Don''t you explain it? Where do you come from, what is your family background, and is your status worthy of us as Qingqing!" Lin Nan smiled contemptuously and said: "Where am I from, you are not qualified to know, as for the family background, hehe..." Here, Lin Nan shook his head gently. He is the Great Emperor Ling Tian in the fairy world, compare his family background to him? Even if all the families on this planet unite together, it can''t compare to his 10,000th! "Look at his arrogant look, if you are wrong, you are the wrong person." Wei Anran said with a smile, disdainful in his eyes. As the granddaughter of her parents in Wei, isn''t she qualified to know Lin Nan''s background? The Wei family ranks third among Jiangnan families, second only to the Qin family and the Liu family, with assets of more than 30 billion yuan. In addition to the wealthy family in Yanjing, the entire country of China, Wei Anran really wants to know, No one is qualified to let her know the background. Take another step back and say that there is no big family surnamed Lin in Yanjing, so Wei Anran believes that Lin Nan is bragging! Liu Ruqing glanced back at Lin Nan, and Lin Nan smiled softly and said: "At a certain time, I will tell you everything." "Well, UU reading I believe you!" Liu Ruqing nodded his head, his eyes fluttered with a smile, making people look obsessed. "you guys!" Wei Anran looked at Liu Ruqing angrily and secretly said: Its over, Ruqing has been brainwashed by someone. Im alone, I cant get her to look back. It seems that we can only mobilize everyone to work together! "Well, since Ruqing you like him, I won''t say much, but do you remember, what day is it today?" Wei Anran looked at Liu Ruqing and asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, then said with a smile: "Look, I''m confused for the past few days, today is your birthday, oops, Enron blames me, and I haven''t prepared a birthday gift for you!" "Okay, everyone''s girlfriends for more than ten years. At 7 o''clock tonight, my birthday party is held at the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel. If you are absent, see me not killing you, you must come. I will go back to prepare for the meeting. , Go first!" Wei Anran smiled. After saying this, Wei Anran turned and left. With the sound of the sports car engine leaving outside the gate of the villa, Liu Ruqing looked back to Lin Nan. Lin Nan seemed to see Liu Ruqing''s difficulties, spread his hands, and smiled: "If you want to go, your husband can only accompany you?" "Who says you are my husband!" Liu Ruqing stomped her feet, her pretty face was very shy. "Hum, obedient, obedient, open your mouth to eat!" Lin Nan hummed, and delivered Liu Ruqing''s breakfast that he hadn''t finished, bit by bit, without taking Wei Anran''s words in mind, what else is more important than the wife''s breakfast? Obviously not! Liu Ruqing blushed, but obediently opened her small mouth and let Lin Nan feed. Chapter 8： Am I Liu Ruqing a casual person? On the afternoon of the same day, Liu Ruqing put on a beautiful evening dress and stood in front of the floor-standing mirror, showing her proud body completely. Liu Ruqing spent two hours changing clothes, and Lin Nan also Very patient. After watching it for two hours, he was unwilling for a moment, and Liu Ruqing left his vision. If it was not Liu Ruqing''s firm opposition, I''m afraid Lin Nan would have to be with her when she went to the toilet and bath! I saw Lin Nan standing aside, with one hand behind his back, the other hand holding a goblet, holding a glass of red wine, eyes flashing, nodded and smiled, "My wife is so beautiful!" "Who is your wife?" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and said, "We haven''t got a marriage certificate yet!" "Oh, by the way, should I go get the certificate now?" Lin Nan''s eyes lit up. Liu Ruqing looked fixedly at Lin Nan, her eyes were very charming. Her mouth twitched a faint smile and raised her head. She proudly said: "How can there be such a simple person, is Liu Ruqing a casual person? At least I have to call Matchmaker, then hired, set a wedding day, and then go to get a license!" "Yes, you are not a casual person, who was so active that night? I haven''t started, you just..." Lin Nan gave a smirk. Liu Ruqing was stunned, thinking of the picture that night, a pretty face instantly turned pink. "Ah! I''m going to die!" Liu Ruqing was so embarrassed that she rushed over and stretched out her jade hand, blocking Lin Nan''s mouth from letting him continue, while hitting Lin Nan''s chest with one hand. Lin Nan''s domineering outstretched a hand and held Liu Ruqing''s waist. The other hand walked on her delicate body. Liu Ruqing''s delicate body shivered slightly and hurriedly said: "Going away soon, I agreed with Enron It''s almost time." Lin Nan then released Liu Ruqing. The two went out of the villa one after the other and came to the garage. In front of them, a big red Mercedes appeared, worth more than two million lives, and Liu Ruqing looked at the car. , A trace of sadness appeared in the beautiful eyes. "This is my mother''s favorite car in her lifetime. Two years ago, my mother died of a heart attack..." Liu Ruqing said softly. "If my mother is still there, I will never promise to marry the Qin family..." Lin Nan stepped forward and hugged Liu Ruqing from behind, smiling and said: "Relax, now I will protect you, no one can hurt you." "Ok." Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, Lin Nan picked her up and put it on the co-pilot of the Mercedes-Benz. He was sitting in the cab. He started the Mercedes-Benz with familiarity, and he drove out of the garage all the way to the front. Tonight''s destination, Zui Jiangnan Hotel drove away. About an hour later, Zui Jiangnan Hotel arrived. This is a five-star hotel. It is designed in accordance with the landscape and garden specifications. It is a completely Jiangnan-style building. From the outside, Zui Jiangnan is a modern skyscraper, but once entered When inside, it will make people feel that they have completely entered the landscape of Jiangnan. "Ms. Liu, welcome!" The handsome waiter at the door smiled, showing a row of white teeth. Although Liu Ruqing left the Liu family, the Liu family has not yet announced to the public that only a few people know about it. Liu Ruqing used to come to the drunk Jiangnan hotel and was a VIP VIP here, so the waiter at the door knew her. "Ok." Liu Ruqing slightly nodded, took Lin Nan''s arm, and turned into the appearance of Goddess Gao Leng, and walked into the hotel. Seeing this scene, the handsome male waiters at the door were all staring, looking at Lin Nan''s back, jealous in the eyes could spew out fire. "Who is this? How did Liu Ruqing hold his hand?" A waiter said indignantly. "I lean, a flower is inserted in the cow dung! The Qin family has just had a big deal. Liu Ruqing''s fiance died on a tender model''s bed. This is what happened yesterday. She took someone''s hand, fiance. Im dead, I dont even cry, it seems that this woman is also a mess!" another waiter whispered. A woman like Liu Ruqing, who can''t have it in his life, so he can only curse a few words to vent the imbalance in his heart. "Hush, please be quiet! These people can''t offend us!" "I said that? What''s wrong? Can Langhuo hear?" the waiter said bitterly. Lin Nan had just walked to the entrance of the elevator in the lobby. With his consciousness, he naturally heard the conversations of these waiters. His eyebrows could not help but he picked up a murderous intent. "What''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing felt Lin Nan''s abnormal shape. "It''s okay." Lin Nan shook his head gently, did not tell the story, and did not want to make Liu Ruqing psychologically burdened. "Ding!" At this moment, the elevator arrived, Lin Nan carefully took care of Liu Ruqing and let her enter the elevator. Although it was only a small move, the womans heart was always sensitive. Lin Nans approach made Liu Ruqings heart one. Warm, a smile hard to detect in the corner of the mouth. The elevators were closed and the drunk Jiangnan hotel door was insulted. The male waiter who had insulted Liu Ruqing just now suddenly pumped his body, kicked his two eyes, his heart stopped beating, UU read a book The whole person fell straight upright Go on. In front of the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, an uproar! At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had already reached the 18th floor of the hotel. Under the leadership of Liu Ruqing, they both got along well with Lin Nan and came to a luxurious hall. In the hall, hundreds of young men and women have already gathered, all of whom are from the upper circles of Jiangnan. They are dressed in attendance and are born rich or expensive. Either their parents work in the city government or their family assets exceed 100 million. The background is amazing. ''S child had no chance to attend Wei Anran''s birthday dinner. Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan came as if they were a pair of intimate lovers. They immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Hundreds of eyes looked at the past in unison. Several of them were tall and handsome men, their pupils shrunk slightly, and then their faces became a bit gloomy, looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of hostility! Linnan naturally felt the hostility of these people, but a group of ants only, he did not mind at all, his mind was all on Liu Ruqing. "Ruqing, you are here!" Wei Anran walked with a smile, like a noble palace owner, she was wearing a light blue evening dress, her chest was tall and tall, and her waist was full of a grip, and she exposed the white back like ivory. Several young men, Like a bee, he followed Wei Anran''s side and looked at her, full of fiery heat. "Yo, Ruqing, how did you bring him? The people who can come here tonight are all people in the circle, but you can''t bring him because he is the father of the child in your stomach! " At this moment, a bitter and harsh voice came, and the whole birthday venue fell into a deadly silence! Chapter 9： I am the father of the child After a brief silence, the whole conference hall fell into a sensation. A loud buzz in the crowd caused a fierce discussion. "What does Liu Mei mean?" "She said that the child in Liu Ruqing''s stomach, could it be that Liu Ruqing was pregnant?" "No, isn''t it... Is it the children of the Qin family?" "Are you a fool? Looking at the man next to Liu Ruqing, the two are so intimate, it is likely that this person is the one!" People talked about Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, which turned slightly pale. She was not ready yet, and she didn''t expect to be pregnant. She was burst out by her cousin Liu Mei. Liu Mei is one of the Liu family''s heirs. Wei Anran is the granddaughter of Wei''s parents. Who can invite her at her birthday party is not entirely her own. In order to contact the feelings of other families, the Wei family will invite almost all upper society in Jiangnan. Children from other people come to participate, this is a kind of accumulation of connections. Unexpectedly, Liu Mei just saw Liu Ruqing appear and shook it out in public. Crowds, a few young men, their faces were more gloomy and horrible. They were also one of Liu Ruqing''s suitors. It was only because of the Qin family that Liu Ruqing and the Qin family had a marriage contract. Now, the Qin family three young people are dead, everyone thinks that the opportunity is coming, who can think that Liu Mei even said that Liu Ruqing is pregnant, even if they like Liu Ruqing in their hearts, they can''t accept it! Everyone knew that Liu Mei dared to speak out in public, this thing is mostly true. Wei Anran frowned, although she strongly opposed Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan together, but did not expect that Liu Mei would say this in public, she sneered, said: "Liu Mei, you should pay attention to what you say!" "Oh, okay, okay, I wont say that today is your birthday, your biggest!" Liu Mei chuckled, her reaction made her more shocked, could Liu Ruqing really be pregnant? Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing on the shoulder and hugged her into his arms, laughing: "I am the child''s father, Liu Ruqing is my wife, do you have any opinions?" After saying this, Lin Nan glanced at everyone present. At this time, as a man, he should stand up, and should not let the woman bear the criticism of everyone, so Lin Nan stood up, and Liu Ruqing raised his head in surprise, watching Looking at Lin Nan''s profile, there was water mist in his beautiful eyes. The audience was silent, and even Liu Mei didn''t expect that Lin Nan dare to stand up! Know that there are seven or eight Liu Ruqing''s suitors in the presence of young people. Their origins are not small. Lin Nan said this in public, making them all hated. Offend any of these seven or eight young people, it is not terrible! But if the strength behind these seven or eight young people add up, even the Qin family, the richest man in Jiangnan, will be afraid of three points! Now, Lin Nan''s sentence is equivalent to offending these people. All the young men and women present shook their heads. "This product turned out to be a stunned boy!" "What do you know? This is called a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers and who is unafraid. I don''t think he understands anything, he doesn''t understand the rules in the circle, so he dares to do this!" "This seems to be very responsible, but after saying this, he may not be able to mix in Jiangnan!" "Offended these people, let alone get mixed up, I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult!" Everyone whispered, but they didn''t dare to speak too loudly. "Boy, you are awesome!" came from a young man, dressed in a silver-grey suit and dressed appropriately, obviously for coming to Wei Anran''s birthday dinner, but at the moment his face was a bit irony and full of coldness. Liu Ruqing is the woman he has been paying attention to for a long time, but did not expect to be taken first, and Liu Ruqing was pregnant! "It''s Shen Changqing!" Everyone was surprised. "Son of General Manager Shen..." Shen Changqings father, who works in the Qin Group, is also the general manager of the district! under his staff was responsible for the 30% land development of the Qin family in Jiangnan, with the status of Shen Changqing''s father, but even if the patriarchs of the second-rate families came, they should be valued by three points! Therefore, the status of Shen Changqing among these people of the same age naturally rises, and even Wei Anran treats him politely and treats him as a VIP. "Evergreen, not what you think... some things, let''s go on." Wei Anran took three steps and made two steps, quickly walked up and whispered. Shen Changqing laughed and said: "Enron, what else is there to say? Everyone said so simple and clear, you don''t know, my thoughts on Ruqing?" Shen Changqing said, shaking his head gently, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, looking at Lin Nan, and said: "Boy, you are doing very well, I admire you, you dare to admit this kind of thing, but since men dare to do it We must be daring to act, and we have concluded this beam today!" "Om!" The pot exploded, and everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, revealing a trace of sympathy. In the upper class, everyone seldom tears their faces, even if there is a holiday, they are very kind on the surface, and any hatreds are solved in private. They will not take the countertops. Shen Changqing has said this, I am afraid that he really has to deal with Lin. South! "What do you count? Dare to talk to me like this? Kneel!" Lin Nan''s eyes were full of disdain. "what did you say?" Shen Changqing was surprised, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com immediately felt a huge pressure, and even fell to his knees involuntarily. "boom!" His knee hit the ground so hard that Shen Changqing felt a sharp pain coming from his knee. Shen Changqing was trembling with fear and his face was pale. "what!" "I''m leaning, I actually knelt down!" "what happened!" everyone was stunned, dumbfounded, the whole hall fell into a silence, everyone held their breath, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. "Lin Nan, what did you do?" Wei Anran was shocked. Although she did not see Lin Nan, she felt that it must be the ghost of Lin Nan. This is Mr. Shens only son. If she offends Mr. Shen, she can almost determine the life and death of a family. Once isolated by Shen Changqing''s father, I am afraid the family will be finished! Lin Nan was unmoved, and his murderous intentions surged. If Liu Ruqing''s feelings were not taken into consideration, pregnant women should not be frightened. He had slapped Shen Changqing with a slap! Wei Anran saw that talking to Lin Nan had no effect. He looked nervously at Liu Ruqing and said anxiously, "Ruqing, please persuade him!" Liu Ruqing was also very surprised, she said: "Lin Nan, let''s forget..." Lin Nan''s eyes disintegrated, looked back at Liu Ruqing, his eyes full of tenderness, and smiled: "Then listen to his wife!" After speaking, Shen Changqing''s body pressure was relaxed, and the whole person was paralyzed to the ground. A light yellow liquid poured out from his lower body and came with a thick stench. "Call an ambulance!" Wei Anran shouted anxiously. Chapter 10： Unknown prophet? After the arrival of the ambulance, Shen Changqing was taken to the hospital, and the birthday party had to continue. This is an opportunity for the children of other people in the upper class to connect with their feelings. It is impossible to cancel Shen Changqings affairs. Lin Nan''s eyes became weird. Lin Nan looked calm and never cared about the eyes of these ordinary people. He carefully took care of Liu Ruqing and let her take the seat. "Wife, don''t eat this lobster, it''s bad for the children... The fruit is nutritious and can increase immunity. Just eat a little, and I will go back and cook soup for you at night!" Lin Nan said with a smile, completely good The look of a man. Wei Anran and Liu Mei stood upright, looking at Lin Nan instead of taking himself as an outsider, he could not help but anger: "Lin Nan, do you still have a mood to joke here? Do you know who that person was just now?" Lin Nanli ignored Wei Anran, his eyes never left Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing sighed and said, "Lin Nan, we may be in trouble this time." "Oh, my wife, please tell me, what trouble?" Lin Nan smiled. "you!" Seeing this scene, Wei Anran stood up, glared at Lin Nan, his chest was ups and downs, panting, and Lin Nan ignored her so much that made her very unhappy. "The person''s name was Shen Changqing just now, and his father is a general manager of our wealthiest Qin family. He is responsible for land development. The general family does not dare to offend him. Even the Liu family will also treat him as a Buddha. Although I dont know, what method did you use to make Shen Changqing kneel, but if President Shen pursues it, we will be very troublesome. Liu Ruqing frowned slightly, and there was already a worry in her heart. "Beep......Beep!" A ringing of the phone rang, Wei Anran''s phone rang, she clicked the answer button, the pretty face suddenly changed, and busy: "Mr. Shen, listen to my explanation!" "What else to explain? My son came to your birthday party, but was scared to look like this. I will go to the hospital to see now. If something goes wrong with my son, the land in the development zone that your Wei family wants, just Don''t think about getting it!" After saying this, President Shen on the other end of the phone hung up angrily. "Hey...Hey..." Wei Anran shouted weakly and felt his head dizzy. The land in the development zone, the Wei family rushed for three months for this, spent a lot of manpower and material resources, and finally let Mr. Shen relax and promised to let this land Wei family development. If the development zone succeeds, the Wei familys assets will rise to another level, which may allow the Wei family to surpass the Liu family and become the second only to the Qin family. Now, because of Shen Changqing''s affairs, President Shen wants to change his mind. For a while, even Wei Anran, becomes irritable! "It''s over... it''s over..." Wei Anran''s eyes were desperate. Liu Ruqing asked nervously: "Enron, what''s wrong?" "Ruqing, because of Shen Changqing''s affairs, the land in the development zone will not be assigned to our home...The original development documents are all down, all the engineering teams are ready, just wait for the engineering team to enter next month. In the development zone, if Mr. Shen really changes his attention, this time the loss to the Wei family may be more than 100 million!" Wei Anran''s pretty face is slightly pale, she is very confused now, and she can''t think how to go back and explain. "Ah? It''s so serious, I''m sorry Anran, Lin Nan didn''t mean it!" Liu Ruqing showed an apologetic expression. Linnan smiled and said: "Since the development documents are all down, what are the Weis afraid of?" "Huh, what do you know? Even if the development file is down, President Shen can find any reason and can dismiss it!" Wei Anran sneered. "If I let him lose his office tomorrow," Lin Nan smiled confidently. Wei Anran stunned and snorted, said: "Lin Nan, you too talk too much? Who do you think you are? Can you shake the position of President Shen?" Lin Nan smiled and said nothing. In fact, he had secretly sent a voice to let the Golden Saint Dragon collect the evidence of President Shen. Originally, Lin Nan could allow the Golden Saint Dragon to directly obliterate the Shen District Chief, a hundred, but since he spoke, he wanted to let this If someone loses his position, he will naturally do it. "Forget it, stop talking to you!" Seeing Lin Nan''s pretentious look, Wei Anran felt even more irritable and ignored Lin Nan. The atmosphere of the entire birthday party was not very lively. Wei Anran was calling all night to explain what happened tonight with his family. After the birthday party was over, Lin Nan carried Liu Ruqing and returned to Yanhu. In the north side villa. When she arrived home, Liu Ruqing was asleep, Lin Nan gently hugged her and got off the car, looked down at Liu Ruqing''s sleeping face, a slight smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and then walked carefully towards the villa, the whole process was afraid of waking up Like Liu Ruqing. Early the next morning, when Lin Nan got up to make breakfast, Liu Ruqing was woken up by a ring of mobile phones. She took the call and asked, "Who?" "Ruqing! Is Lin Nan here?" Liu Ruqing was an agitator, and his drowsiness disappeared for a moment, hesitantly asked, "Enron... Is it yesterday''s thing..." "Yes! Haha, your boyfriend, is he an unknown prophet? Did you know that Mr. Shen was taken away by the Qin family early this morning, and thoroughly investigated everything under his post, listening It''s quite serious. I''m afraid he can no longer work at the Qin family. The land in the Weijia development zone will start to be grounded in a few days. Then the new general manager will not take office. UU will read the book www.uukanshu After the .com file came into effect, no one could stop the Wei family from entering the main development zone!" Wei Anran on the other end of the phone, both eyes laughing, were fascinated. She thought this matter was purely a coincidence. She didn''t think that Lin Nan really did it. It was at this time that Lin Nan wore an apron and walked into the room, gently smiling: "Little lazy cat, get up and wash, it''s time for breakfast!" "Well, who is the lazy cat!" Liu Ruqing rounded her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Nan vigorously. "Isn''t it you? When you went to bed last night, you were entangled with me all night!" Lin Nan laughed. "Oh, you!" Liu Ruqing''s big embarrassment, quickly hung up the phone, when she was talking with Lin Nan, Wei Anran at the other end of the phone was still listening! At this time, Wei Anran was filled with a mouthful of dog food, got goose bumps, and fought a cold war, screaming: "God! Why should I make this call?" Lin Nan didn''t give Liu Ruqing the opportunity to explain. She stepped forward and hugged her. He took it domineeringly and took it to the bathroom. He laid it on the ground and pointed at the dressing table: "Wash!" "you!" Liu Ruqing raised her face and said, "I don''t wash it!" "What? You don''t wash!" Lin Nan''s eyes widened. "Yes, I won''t wash it, what can you do?" Liu Ruqing said proudly. "Hey, you don''t wash...not wash well!" Lin Nan smiled. "What do you want?" Liu Ruqing took two steps back, like a frightened kitten. "Then I will wash it for you!" Lin Nan said shamelessly. Liu Ruqing: "..." Chapter 11： The whole world is yours! After feeding Liu Ruqing after breakfast, Lin Nan held a thick "Pregnant Women''s Health Guide", looked at it with relish, and nodded while watching him. "Gee, it turns out that after a woman is pregnant, she still has so much attention!" "First, maintain a good mood, second, maintain adequate exercise, which is beneficial to the birth of the fetus in the future, and third, maintain sufficient nutrition..." Lin Nan read while reading it. The great Emperor Ling Tian of the immortal realm, when reading the Dao Bao Jing, was not so cautious. At the moment, reading a book published by ordinary mortals was like the treasure. At this moment, Liu Ruqing came over, she put on a professional suit, the upper body was a delicate women''s suit, and the lower body was a hip-bottom skirt, which showed her proud body completely. Because she was pregnant soon, Liu Ruqing The lower abdomen has not changed much, it is still like a girl. "Wife doesn''t take care of the baby at home, are you going to go out?" Lin Nan put down the "Pregnant Women''s Health Guide" and asked strangely. Liu Ruqing lowered her head, glanced at the book that Lin Nan put down, and chuckled, making all the flowers lose their color. Anyway, Lin Nan believed that Liu Ruqing was the most beautiful woman in the world! "Pooh! What do you think of this!" Liu Ruqing asked, covering her mouth. "Why don''t you see it? There are more places to use in the future!" Lin Nanzheng said. Seeing Lin Nan being so serious, Liu Ruqing laughed again and said, "Okay, today I am going to the company, do you want to go with me?" "Why do you go to the company? I can feed you!" Lin Nan said. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and said, "I am not a vase, I need a man to feed me, and the company was left by my mother. I haven''t gone for several days. If I don''t go today, I can''t do it. All right!" "Go, of course!" Lin Nan nodded immediately. "Well, let''s drive!" Liu Ruqing smiled innocently. Lin Nan mumbled, "Is this treating me as a full-time driver?" Liu Ruqing raised her brow and said, "Why aren''t you willing?" "Extremely happy!" Lin Nan drove and Liu Ruqing sat on the co-pilot. Lin Nan knew that there was a media company under Liu Ruqing''s name. This was transferred to Liu Ruqing before Liu Ruqing''s mother died. In these years, Liu Ruqing has run this media company, and it is considered to be a model. He has contracts with several second- and third-tier celebrities, and he can earn ten million yuan a year. In addition to these, plus the identity of Liu Ruqing, the second daughter of Liu''s family, with the help of this layer of relationship, she was mixed in the circle of Jiangnan. It was only at this time that Liu Ruqing had left Liu''s family, and everything in the future would have to depend on herself. Liu Ruqing can see that Lin Nan is not an ordinary person, but she is also a very strong woman, and did not want to keep Lin Nan in the future, or that Lin Nan now lives in her villa and drives her luxury car, it is her Raising Lin Nan? An hour later, Liu Ruqings company arrived. This media company rented the entire floor of a building in the city center. There were more than 50 staff. When Liu Ruqing arrived at the company, he found that everyones face was not right. . "Boss..." A female clerk came up and looked at Liu Ruqing strangely. The others in the work area also bowed their heads to work. After Liu Ruqing came, they did not say hello, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Liu Ruqing Xiu Mei frowned, saying: "What''s wrong with everyone?" "Ha ha" At this moment, a sharp laugh came, with a mean taste. A woman wearing a big red cheongsam came over, with a hint of charm in her eyes, she laughed and said: "My good sister, from today, this company officially belongs to me." "what?" Liu Ruqing''s complexion changed slightly, and he said angrily: "This is what my mother left me. Why should it belong to you?" "Why? Liu Ruqing, don''t forget, your mother is a member of the Liu family after all. Although the assets she left behind when she died, it is still under the Liu family''s assets. Since you have left the Liu family, then Will this company be yours?" Liu Mei said, with a trace of sarcasm on her face with delicate makeup, "Yes, and your BMW car, the north bank of Yanhu Lake, I will find someone to collect these two days. Come back!" Hearing this, Liu Ruqing''s head was trembling, and said, "Does this all mean my dad?" "Yo, don''t call it that way. Did you forget that you have left Liu''s family? Can you call your second uncle? Be respectful, call your second grandfather Liu!" Liu Mei said, holding her chest with both hands and puffing up. At this moment, Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came and said, "Give you three seconds, leave this company immediately!" "Boy, which green onion are you, and why should you order me?" Liu Mei''s face was cold. Lin Nan said nothing, strode forward, stretched out a hand, directly pinched Liu Mei''s neck, and lifted her whole body up in the air. Liu Mei''s face was pale, almost suffocated, his hands and feet were desperately struggling, but unfortunately to no avail. I saw Lin Nan walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, put Liu Mei entirely outside the window, and then let go. "what!" In the company''s office, everyone exclaimed. Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing panicked and exclaimed: "No!" Lin Nan screamed badly. One was careless and scared Liu Ruqing again. He rushed to Liu Ruqing in one step and helped the trembling Liu Ruqing nervously, "Wife, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!" "Linnan...You killed..." Liu Ruqing''s face was ashamed, her body trembling slightly, Lin Nan hugged her, comforting: "Relax, UU reading The woman is fine, I just scared her just now." "Ah?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan for a while. Linnan smiled and said: "If you don''t believe me, come and see." said, carefully took Liu Ruqing to the floor-to-ceiling window, lowered her head to look downstairs, and found that Liu Mei did not fall, but fell to the roof of the next floor. Liu Mei''s face was pale, and the whole person was crawling on the rooftop, shaking tremblingly, and obviously also terrified. "When I came up just now, I saw the roof and thought of giving this woman a lesson." Lin Nan laughed harmlessly. Of course, if it weren''t for Liu Ruqing''s exclamation, Liu Mei would fall on the ground floor of the building. Because of Liu Ruqing''s exclamation, Lin Nan changed his attention and left Liu Ruqing on the roof of the next floor. "Call!" Liu Ruqing took a sigh of relief, glared at Lin Nan, and said angrily: "Lin Nan, can you do this kind of thing in the future! It will scare people!" Oh, pregnant women must maintain a good mood, otherwise it will be harmful to the fetus! Lin Nan screamed badly, and immediately made a serious face, swearing to the sky: "I promise, I will never do such things that make you worry about it in the future!" Liu Ruqing is very confused now, and is not in a mood to worry about Lin Nan. She shook her head: "What should I do now? The Liu family wants to recover all the assets under my name, Lin Nan, I have nothing!" Speaking of which, Liu Ruqing red eyes and looked very helpless! Lin Nan smiled softly, stepped forward and embraced Liu Ruqing in his arms, and said softly: "Little fool, who told you that you have nothing, if you want, the whole world is yours!" Chapter 12： No matter how funny, I will not laugh! Although many boys used this to coax girls, but after hearing Lin Nan say this, Liu Ruqing felt Lin Nan did not lie to her. Liu Ruqing chuckled and felt much better, saying: "You are a liar, I don''t want the whole world, I only want my mother''s company!" Linnan is not bragging, but telling the truth, with his strength, he can conquer the entire earth with just a few fingers. If Liu Ruqing likes it, he can give the earth to Liu Ruqing as a gift. "That line, your mom''s company, I have to spare my life, and I will help you to keep it!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s back, comforting. "Well, you have to help me!" Liu Ruqing nodded and was held in the arms by Lin Nan. said between them, it seems to have completely forgotten, there are dozens of people in the office, seeing this, these people can''t help but silently swallow the dog food. Suddenly. "Call!" In the office, a boo came, and all the employees stood up and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "what!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was blushing. She and Lin Nan made such an ambiguous movement under the large public, and they were seen by their employees again. It was really a shame! Liu Ruqing''s company is a media company. The employees in the company are all young people. They are more cheerful and lively. At this time, they all come to tease her. "And the whole world is yours, I heard it all numb!" Another petite girl chuckled and laughed. "Oh, I don''t want the whole world, I only want my mother''s company!" The female staff at the beginning learned what Liu Ruqing said. "Xiao Li, your salary this month, don''t want it anymore!" Liu Ruqing''s eyebrows were raised, and she blushed angrily. "Ah, sorry boss, I was wrong!" Zhou Li snickered, she knew that Liu Ruqing would not deduct her salary at all. "Boss, who is this? You are called your wife!" The petite girl came up and asked with a smile. "He He" Liu Ruqing said for a long time, and was not embarrassed to say Lin Nan''s identity. After stomping gently, she turned red and turned into the office. Lin Nan followed him up, and according to his words, except Liu Ruqing going to the toilet and taking a shower, no matter what he did, he would follow! After entering the office, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face turned red and she steadfastly sat down at her desk. "Haha." Lin Nanqiang endured a snicker. "Do not laugh!" Liu Ruqing glared at her, but Lin Nan laughed happier, making Liu Ruqing even more ashamed. "Oh, don''t laugh!" Liu Ruqing stomped anxiously, Lin Nan then put a face on his face, coughed twice, and said, "Don''t laugh, promise not to laugh!" "You promise!" Liu Ruqing looked at him. Southern Lin Road: "I promise!" Liu Ruqing said again: "You swear to the sky!" Linnan smiled and said: "I swear to the sky!" thought in my heart, I am all Ling Tian Emperor of the Immortal Realm, the law of the Emperor Dao, overriding the Heaven Dao, even if he violated the oath, how could God dare to treat him? But since he is a man, he has to make a lot of sayings about his own woman. "You laughed again!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed. "Cough, how can I have!" Lin Nan''s mouth is very hard, said: "I have sworn, even if it is funny, I will not laugh!" "Puff... scorn... cough..." Lin Nan''s face was flushed, obviously unbearable. "what!!!" Liu Ruqing was messy, screamed, and rushed towards Lin Nan, biting on his shoulder. Linnan has the body of a true fairy, and is the emperor Lingtian Emperor. If he plunges his head into the sun, he can crash a sun. Liu Ruqing''s flesh and blood, how to hurt the true fairy body? Thinking of this, Lin Nan was flabbergasted and quickly withdrew her body. She temporarily transformed her flesh into a mortal body, which is no different from the body of ordinary people. Otherwise, Liu Ruqing''s mouth must collapse her teeth. . "His!" Lin Nan gritted his teeth for a while. Hundreds of thousands of years. He was injured for the first time. A tooth mark appeared on his shoulder, which was bitten by Liu Ruqing. "what!" Liu Ruqing didn''t expect that he bit down, he said so heavily, anxiously opened Lin Nan''s collar, saw the row of clear teeth marks, said distressedly: "Sorry, I did not intentionally..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, I know you didn''t do it on purpose..." Lin Nan said no problem, where can this little tooth mark cause harm to him. "It hurts a lot..." Liu Ruqing looked down at her masterpiece and her face was full of self-blame. "Wait, I will help you with medicine, if it becomes inflamed and leaves scars, it will be bad!" After talking, Liu Ruqing was in a cupboard behind his office. After a while, he finally found the medical box, took out the anti-inflammatory medicine from inside, and walked to Linnan''s front to prepare Linnan for medicine. Liu Ruqing bent over and leaned towards Lin Nan, a faint fragrance came, Lin Nan''s wound was on his shoulder, this action was very inconvenient, so Lin Nan simply put Liu Ruqing in his arms, the two face to face , Liu Ruqing just sat on Lin Nan''s lap. "you!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face turned red, but before she could react, Lin Nan held her waist and UU read the book www. uukanshu.com made her unable to break free, and now the actions of the two are too ambiguous. "I''m so hurt, you''re going to take medicine soon!" Lin Nan made a painful expression, Liu Ruqing saw it, and knew that he had been impulsive just now, so he blushed and took Lin Nan''s medicine in this ambiguous posture to put the anti-inflammatory medicine on. Blow gently. At this moment, the door of the office was pushed open. The petite employee just walked in and saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sitting on the sofa in an extremely ambiguous manner, and more terribly In order to facilitate the application of drugs, Liu Ruqing asked Lin Nan to take off his coat. Lin Nan''s figure is very good, the muscle lines are very beautiful, and he did not lose to those bodybuilding models. Lin Nan''s hands held Liu Ruqing''s waist, and Liu Ruqing was blowing air against Lin Nan''s wound... May feel something is wrong, Liu Ruqing turned her head, just to see the female employee, standing at the door of the office in amazement. Time is about to be banned... "Boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t see anything... I didn''t see!" The female employee''s complexion changed, and after saying this, she slammed the door of the office and ran away. Liu Ruqing opened his mouth wide, and a pretty face turned red, even more ashamed than before, shouting: "Lin Nan, please go and explain to me!" "Haha!" Lin Nan couldn''t bear it anymore, and there was a shocking laughter. "You! No! Quasi! Laugh!" Liu Ruqing was extremely embarrassed and angry, and fire could spew out of his eyes, glaring at Lin Nan, facing his other shoulder and biting it in one breath. "His, hurt!" Chapter 13： Be good, call her husband! So, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both had a tooth mark on their left and right shoulders when they were about to leave the company at five in the afternoon. If Lin Nan used his power, he could remove the tooth marks in an instant, but he did not do so, leaving Liu Ruqing to leave the mark on his body. However, when Liu Ruqing left the company, the employees in the office looked at her and Lin Nan''s eyes, all strange. Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan and rushed downstairs like an escape. It was not like a pregnant one at all. Woman on month and five days! The two just left the company and got into Liu Ruqing''s red BMW car. According to the usual practice, Lin Nan was still the driver. Liu Ruqing sat on the co-pilot and received a call from his girlfriend Wei Anran. "Hey, Ruqing, thanks to Lin Nans Ji Yan, the things in my family are now done. The District Governor Shen can never come back, and his son Shen Changqing has no face to stay in. In the circle of Jiangnan, it is said that I bought a flight ticket early in the morning and went abroad! Haha!" Wei Anran laughed over the phone. "Well, that Shen Changqing is self-sufficiency, relying on his father to be the district governor, screaming and drinking to others, he does not care about the dignity of others, and now he finally ran with his tail snorted!" excellent. "Haha, this is not the credit of Lin Nan in your family, I see him more pleasing to the eye now." Wei Anran smiled and said, "Take your boyfriend tonight, just as I am guilty of yesterday''s bad attitude, I booked a place at''Jin Haoxuan'', you must come quickly, hey, first I won''t tell you, it seems that there is a big man coming, wow, so young and handsome!" "Beep beep......" Wei Anran did not wait for Liu Ruqing to answer, and then hung up. When Liu Ruqing called, Lin Nan had been sitting in the cab seat, looking at her with a smile. "Don''t go back, let''s go to Jinhaoxuan!" Liu Ruqing said. Linnan asked with a smile: "Is that your girlfriend?" "You overheard me calling!" Liu Ruqing grunted and made an angry look, but obviously she was not really angry. Lin Nan was very loud for a while, and said, "My grandma, you can speak so loudly without hands. I can hear you standing 800 meters away!" "Huh, this time I''ve been around you. Let''s go to Jin Haoxuan. I heard that the French cuisine there is delicious. There is a dedicated French chef. The service is better than the five-star hotel. I thought long ago Its a pity that I havent had a chance! Liu Ruqing snorted and turned his head proudly. Linnan drove the car and drove in the direction of Jin Haoxuan while saying, "If you like, I can learn French cuisine in the future!" "Really?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Nan happily, her face full of anticipation. If she is in the future and Lin Nan is in the house, it would be nice to be a housewife. "of course" Lin Nan''s evil smile, "...It''s fake!" "Ahhh! Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing looked forward from the beginning, and was finally amused and funny by Lin Nan. The passers-by turned back frequently, not knowing why the speed was so high that the speed almost soared into the 120-yard red Mercedes-Benz, and a woman heard that she was angry but full of happiness. In addition to being a restaurant, Jin Haoxuan is also an auction house business, and the master identity behind it is mysterious. Whether it is the rich and powerful in Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong, this place is regarded as a holy place, and at the same time warns the children in the family, no matter what No one can go to Jin Haoxuan to make trouble, otherwise even at home, you cannot be guaranteed! Jin Haoxuan''s chef has first-class cooking skills, Jin Haoxuan''s auction items, first-class quality, and Jin Haoxuan''s service attitude are even more first-class. When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing went outside the gate of Jin Haoxuan, they found that Wei Anran had been waiting there long ago, and greeted them happily, laughing: "Ruqing, it is time we came today!" "Oh? What''s wrong? Looks pleased with you, is it a nympho?" Liu Ruqing gave Wei Anran a surprised look. Wei Anran felt that he had overreacted, coughed twice, and regained his usual cold appearance, but he hadn''t persisted for half a minute, and it was still difficult to hide his excitement. "You don''t know, Master Qin of Jiangbei is here! I saw a real person, so young and handsome, I heard that he was only 18 years old! That gas field, I don''t know how many times my peers have been killed in seconds!" Wei Anran Clenched Liu Ruqing''s hand. "What is Master Qin?" Liu Ruqing frowned, and had never heard of this character. Wei Anran was surprised: "Ruqing, haven''t you even heard of Master Jiang Qin Yunqin?" "I have never heard of it." Liu Ruqing said. Under Wei Anran''s explanation, Liu Ruqing knew that in recent months, Jiangbei had born a demon-like high school student named Qin Yun. In just a few months, he integrated all the forces in Jiangbei and made Jiangbei All the bigwigs bowed their heads. "So powerful? Is it really only eighteen years old?" Liu Ruqing rounded her eyes in surprise. Wei Anran nodded and said: "Of course, you don''t know that now in the auction hall of Jin Haoxuan, there are rich and powerful men in the three places of Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Jiangdong. The master Qin is also here. Grandmaster!" Guru Budo is a legendary character, one enemy is a piece of cake, and it is said that the real guru can even protect the body with qi. Com blocked the bullets from a hundred meters away! A person who can be called a guru is an ordinary mortal? As for Lin Nan, carrying his hands, standing behind Liu Ruqing, quietly listening to Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran pretending... "Let''s go, let''s go first, I got three tickets at the auction venue, and we went in to see the master Qin!" Wei Anran beckoned, tricked, and took out three tickets. So, Lin Nan accompanied the excited Liu Ruqing, together with Wei Anran, into the Jin Haoxuan auction venue. This is a huge auditorium, built very retro, there is a stage in the center, you can open a stage to sing opera on weekdays, if you hold an auction, it will immediately become the rostrum of the auction. "Om!" Lin Nan helped Liu Ruqing and took care of her while sitting down. Suddenly there was a sensation in the crowd, as if there was something big to come! Under the attention of everyone, Master Qin of Jiangbei came out. It was indeed a young boy with a sharp face, like a knife, and his eyes were indifferent. Although Qin Yun looks young, he has a great aura. On his side, he is followed by a large group of Jiangbei gangsters. One by one, they followed Qin Yun. "Huh? It turned out to be an immortal or a soul reincarnated? It''s kind of interesting." Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile. "Lin Nan, what are you talking about?" Liu Ruqing looked back at Lin Nan strangely. Linnan took his gaze back and smiled, "Good boy, call her husband!" Wei Anran: "..." Chapter 14： My wife likes it! Liu Ruqing''s cheeky face was teased by Lin Nan, and he pinched it around his waist, shyly said: "There are so many people here, can you not say this!" "Oh, go home and call again!" Lin Nan nodded with a smile. "You! I won''t call home!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. "Then it is okay to call when you sleep?" Lin Nanbaya. Liu Ruqing said angrily: "Who slept with you?" "Who was that last night...you are responsible for me!" Lin Nan made a frightened expression. When he found that teasing Liu Ruqing was really fun, he had another daily task. "Poof!" Wei Anran pursed his lips and chuckled. "Oh, Enron, how can you even laugh at me!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face suffocated crimson. "No, no, Ruqing, look at it, the auction has started!" It was at this time that the auction had already begun, and the host took the stage to start the auction. The three of them turned their eyes to it and saw only a few items, which were carefully lifted up. "Yo, ancient jade of the Song Dynasty, good thing!" "Crystal and crystal clear, warm and lustrous, with a history of more than a thousand years, hum, rare! Really rare!" "Isn''t this cheap? At least one million!" Everyone discussed that the last piece of ancient jade from the Song Dynasty was indeed photographed at a price of 1.1 million. Next came several auction items, including calligraphy, painting, antiques, and jade. After a fierce bidding, the rich and the tycoons each had their own gains. "Everyone, auction a string of beads next, this is the magical tool left when the master of Jinding Temple died, and on this jade bead, there is the deep and deep Buddha dharma left by Master Chen. If it is carried on the body, it can prolong life. All diseases will not invade, the starting price is 30 million!" said the host of the venue. He held up a string of rosary beads, a total of only sixteen, each one in the color of the lights, all shining brilliantly, even ordinary people can see the extraordinaryness of this string of beads, only 30 million The high price is really shocking. "His! 30 million!" everyone took a cold breath, and all of them stood up excitedly, looking at the string of beads in the host''s hands fiercely, and immediately a security guard rushed up to surround the auction stand to avoid confusion. "Om!" The crowd burst into a pan. "My God, it''s really a magic weapon!" "This is amazing, no wonder Master Qin of Jiangbei is coming in person!" "Have you heard? At the end of last year, a gossip array was auctioned here, which can ward off evil spirits and drive away ghosts, and settled down in a family house in the house, and was taken away by a mysterious big man at a high price of 50 million! The starting price is only fifteen million. If the jade Buddha beads are snatched up by everyone, I am afraid they will break the 100 million mark!" "His! 100 million!" All the people around were stupefied. Although they were equally expensive, the high price of 100 million yuan was almost one-third of their value. If they only bought a string of jade beads, they would never shoot. Even if they are billionaires worth more than one billion yuan, they will not spend 100 million yuan to buy a string of jade beads, and only those billionaires and tens of billions of tycoons will have the idea of ??playing jade beads. "Lin Nan, do you say that this jade bead is really so powerful? If you wear it on your body, you can prolong your life, and you will never invade the disease? It is so beautiful!" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes flashed and asked with curiosity. Lin Nan smiled and said, "Where is there such an exaggeration, this thing is not a magic weapon at all, although it contains a certain amount of spiritual power, but after its owner''s death, at most one or two years, the internal magic power will dissipate, Spending 30 million yuan on this bead is a waste of money, but if you like it, I can shoot it for you." "Bragging!" Wei Anran pouted. At this moment, a middle-aged man next to him, a trace of contempt flashed on his face, laughed: "Young people don''t understand, don''t pretend to understand, 30 million is a waste of money to buy this jade bead? This jade bead If you dont have 100 million, cant you get it? Believe it or not?" Ye Chengli didn''t even care about this person, and took his words as wind of ears. "I don''t like it." Liu Ruqing shook his head. Although the jade bead is beautiful, 30 million is too expensive, and this jade bead is a magical instrument, the name of the magical instrument, Liu Ruqing has also heard some, each one is worth a lot, just like the neighbor The young man said that if you guys bid, no one hundred million won. In case Lin Nan couldnt get the money, wouldnt it be embarrassing to buy this jade bead? Even if Lin Nan can afford it, the money can''t be spent like that. One hundred million is too expensive. Liu Ruqing''s mind has already begun to consider Lin Nan. "silly wife, look at you, you know you like it, OK, we buy!" Lin Nan laughed, quite a domineering president. "Ah? Do you have money?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan in surprise. Wei Anran pulled Liu Ruqing''s elbow and whispered, "Ruqing, do you really understand him? Let him try it, or explore his details!" "But... in case Lin Nan... he can''t!" Liu Ruqing shook his head firmly. I think the most important thing is trust if they are together. She doesnt want to use these to test Lin Nan. Even if Lin Nan is a poor man, Liu Ruqing doesnt care. But at this moment, Lin Nan already raised his hand and said, "I want this one hundred million!" An exit from Lin Nan''s words made the audience silent! Because Lin Nan and others are sitting in the back position, all the rich and gangsters in front need to look back to see Lin Nan with their hands raised. So, hundreds of eyes looked back! Oh, this is a disaster... Wei Anran screamed badly, but Lin Nan was so impulsive. The host was stunned for a moment. He had never seen anything. The price of 30 million was directly increased to 100 million, but when he saw it clearly, the bidder was a young man. It looked like he was about 20 years old, and he could not help frowning. , Said: "This gentleman, this is not a joke, it is best to call your parents to come, if in the end you photographed this string of jade beads, UU read and can not afford the price, according to Jin Haoxuan Of the rules..." "You talk too much, my wife likes this thing, I want 100 million." Lin Nan said domineeringly, directly interrupting the host. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan blankly, her face was full of joy, is it because of the sentence just now, Lin Nan is really preparing to take this string of jade beads? Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was a little hot, and she was very moved. The presenter''s face sank and said, "Okay, deal!" "Be slow!" At this moment, a calm voice came like a wave like an ancient well. A young boy stood up and everyone looked around and found out that it was Master Qin Yunqin from Jiangbei! Qin Yun stood up. The big brothers in Jiangbei did not dare to sit down. They all stood up, stood hand in hand, and stood behind Qin Yun. The gas field was amazing. "Is Master Qin!" "Is Master Qin also interested in this magic weapon?" Discussed again among the crowd, Master Jiangbei Qin, that is a great man, even if there is a river across Jiangnan, hundreds of kilometers away, everyone in Jiangnan has heard about Master Qin''s story. "I''m also paying 100 million! This little brother, how about making a friend, I will give you another one million, you give up bidding!" Qin Yunwei smiled with his hands on his back. He had just returned from a rebirth, and finally found a magic weapon, which contains some mana, which can help him practice. Now that he has discovered this string of jade beads, how can he give up? "I said that, my wife likes it, I want to buy it and give it to him, do you not understand people?" Lin Nan glanced at Qin Yun lightly. "What are you talking about?" Qin Yun looked suddenly sinking. Chapter 15： Shocked the audience The atmosphere almost solidified. Everyone on the scene held their breath, staring blankly at Lin Nan and Qin Yun, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. "Same thing, I don''t want to say it again." Lin Nan said calmly. Qin Yun''s mouth showed a funny smile, saying: "Chapter, the same question, I don''t want to ask the second time! And I like to shoot those who think they are right, little guy, you never know, you face What kind of existence is right!" Qin Yun''s face was proud. He is a reincarnation of a real fairy in the fairy realm. When facing ordinary mortals, he has a transcendental mentality. Qin Yun has already swept Linnan with his consciousness. There is only one ordinary mortal, not even a martial art. Didnt you find yourself dead? Wei Anran''s nervous heart mentioned her throat, but she didn''t expect that Lin Nan dared to dare Master Jiang Qin. Master Qin''s prestige, Wei Anran had heard some of it. Although Master Qin was young, he was already famous in Jiangbei, and he was born in three months, which unified all forces in Jiangbei. Those big guys who did not accept him were all killed by Master Qin! Now, Lin Nan has challenged Master Qin in public, and I am afraid that it will cause a big disaster. "Ruqing, please persuade him, this Master Qin, is not annoying. Taking advantage of the opportunity now, hurry up and admit it, otherwise we can''t get out of Jin Haoxuan!" Quite white. Seeing Wei Anran behave like this, all the tycoons around didnt even dare to breathe. Liu Ruqing knew that I am afraid that Master Qin is really a big man, they cant afford the big man! "Lin Nan, forget it... this Master Qin, we can''t afford it..." Liu Ruqing also got nervous and gently pulled La Linnan''s sleeve. Lin Nan smiled lightly and said: "Relax my wife, there is no one in this world, I can''t afford it!" "what?" Liu Ruqing stayed, Lin Nan took the opportunity to scrape her Qiong nose, smiled and said: "You can sit here with peace of mind, since you like that string of jade beads, I will definitely get it back for you." Linnan ignored Qin Yun''s words so much, and in front of him, flirting with the woman, Qin Yun felt underestimated and couldn''t help but feel angry. "Whimsical!" Qin Yun''s face sank and he said softly. "Kneel down." Lin Nan spoke lightly, a terrible pressure, crushed towards Qin Yun, Master Jiangbei Qin shivered, his pupils shrank suddenly, a handsome face suddenly changed color, and all the Jiangbei gangsters were frightened In his eyes, he actually knelt down obediently. At this moment, Qin Yun trembles his hands and feet, and his heart is horrified. After Lin Nan spoke, he turned out to have no resistance? In Qin Yun''s heart, there was a shocking wave! "Master Qin? You...how did you kneel down!" "Master Qin, get up, how can you represent Jiangbei''s face..." A group of rich and powerful men in Jiangbei, whose face changed greatly, and they were very shocked. They all helped Qin Yun and wanted him to stand up. But no matter how hard this group of rich men is, Qin Yun''s knees are like they are stuck to the floor, unable to move them. "Om!" The whole audience is boiling, everyone can''t calm down, everyone''s eyes are fiery, their faces are red and excited, they all look at Lin Nan, their eyes are full of surprise, joy, surprise, shock! "Master Qin is kneeling down?" "What is the identity of this young man? In a word, Master Qin knelt down, maybe it''s scary!" "His! Could it be someone from there?" Everyone had a lot of discussion, but without exception, everyone believed that Lin Nans identity was too big, so that Master Jiangbei Qin did not dare to offend and could only admit his mistakes on his knees. "what!" Wei Anran exclaimed, his mouth opened into an O shape, staring at Lin Nan with a stunned expression. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face also changed. She looked at Lin Nan inconceivably and asked, "Lin Nan... who the **** are you?" "I am your husband!" Lin Nan smiled softly, no matter how others talked, in his eyes, Liu Ruqing was the only one at the moment. "You...I didn''t ask this..." Linnan took her little hand, patted it gently, and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll get you jade beads for you." At the same time, the owner of Jin Haoxuan came out from behind the scenes. He took two steps and went to the auction stand. He took the jade beads in his hand and sent them to Lin Nan personally, laughing: "Lin Sir, if you like this jade bead, we will give it to you without taking any penny!" Linnan glanced at the jade beads. "It''s okay, you''ve got your heart." Lin Nan nodded lightly and took the Jade Buddha beads. Seeing Lin Nan accepting the jade bead, Jin Haoxuan''s master was overjoyed. How could the person who made Master Jiangbei Qin kneel in a sentence? You must know that Qin Yun is in Jiangbei, and even the head of the military region has given him some thin noodles. Who dare not give Master Qin the face of the entire Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong territory? But the young man in front of him, let Master Qin kneel, I am afraid that the background is amazing, the future is so big, that even Master Qin would not dare to offend! Isnt it Ye Yanjings person...hey! Jin Haoxuans master thought, secretly taking a breath. If this is the case, this jade bead is too valuable. I dont know how many people want to have a relationship with the people in Yanjing. Unfortunately, there has been no way. Nowadays, just relying on a string of jade beads to make good friends with Lin Nan , It is really worth it! The scene was silent, Master Qin Yunqin of Jiangbei still knelt there, but no one had paid attention to him. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s body. I saw him coming over and came to Liu Ruqing beside everyone''s attention. He smiled softly: "You said what you like, now I give You took it back, come, I will put it on you." "Ok." Liu Ruqing nodded obediently, UU reading books www.uukanshu. Com stretched out a hand, and let Lin Nan put the jade beads just got on her wrist. Liu Ruqing''s pretty blush, a sweet sense of happiness, burst out in her heart! There were some girls in the flower season who thought they did not lose their appearance to Liu Ruqing. After seeing Lin Nan treat Liu Ruqing like this, the fire of jealousy in both eyes would spew out. "what!" At this moment, Qin Yun screamed, his pupils shrank, his mouth spurted blood, and collapsed to the ground. Because Qin Yun discovered that not long ago, this jade bead was an ordinary low-level magic weapon, but after Lin Nan''s hands, the quality changed instantly! In a single thought, turning decay into magic, this kind of power, even Qin Yun before the reincarnation, never had it. "How is it beautiful?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing''s eyes were crescent-shaped, "It''s really beautiful!" "Do you like it?" Lin Nan asked again. "Like!" "What you didn''t like just now, really what the woman said, it was all counter-productive!" Lin Nan slapped his face. "Humph! But I like it now!" Liu Ruqing grunted. Lin Nan''s tone changed, and he smiled happily: "I''ll cook for you when I get home?" "Last nights meal was delicious, or would you teach me how to cook it?" "No, no! Why am I willing to let you go to the kitchen? I''m afraid I''m tired of my baby..." Listening to the two of you, I said, disappeared in the eyes of everyone, everyone in the audience, dumbfounded, swallowed another bite of dog food, watching Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leave! Chapter 16： Lin Nans identity Chapter 16 Lin Nan''s Identity After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left, all of them came around and rushed towards Wei Anran. Wei Anran''s status in Jiangnan circle, almost everyone knew her, so after coming up to say hello, they began to ask. "Miss Wei, the girl just now, is Liu Ruqing of the Liu family?" a middle-aged man asked, having a status in the circle, but at the moment he lowered his status. "The man named Lin Nan, who claimed to be the husband of Miss Liu''s family, did the grandfather of the Qin family have just experienced the mourning of the bereavement, and the Liu family gave Liu Ruqing another permission?" "What is this Lin Nan''s identity? Can he let Master Qin of Jiangbei kneel in one sentence?" "Ms. Wei, is this Lin Nan from Yanjing?" People were quizzically speaking, their eyes were fiery, but without exception, they were all inquiring about Lin Nan''s identity information. Wei Anran was still smiling at the beginning, and answered everyone one by one, saying that she did not know Lin Nan and did not know what Lin Nans identity was, but everyone didnt believe it. "Miss Wei, you are Liu Ruqing''s girlfriend. This is a well-known thing. Why don''t you know the girlfriend''s boyfriend?" "Tell us, Miss Wei!" "Yeah, Miss Wei, it''s just an identity, and it''s not a big deal, you just talk about it?" Finally, Wei Anran couldn''t withstand everyone''s inquiry, and fled Jin Haoxuan, letting his driver drive home immediately! That night, what happened to Jin Haoxuan swept across the entire Jiangnan, causing a sensation. The famous Jiangbei Qin master, was scared to kneel in public by a man named Lin Nan, and the master of Jin Haoxuan gave a string of beads worth over 100 million dollars to the man named Lin Nan. I heard that when Master Qin Yunqin of Jiangbei left Jin Haoxuan, he was helped by the big brothers of Jiangbei to leave, as if he was scared to walk. Before leaving, Master Jiangbei Qin once said, as long as this Linnan is present, he will never step into Jiangnan again in his life and express his respect for Linnan! The words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked. "So give face?" Many rich people are stunned. "No? I heard that Master Jiangbei Qin is not a irritating character. A rich man was interrupted because he bumped him a few words. How could he bow his head to Lin Nan?" Someone was stunned. "This Lin Nan''s identity is not ordinary!" "Isn''t it really from Yanjing?" There was a lot of discussion, and all were speculating about the identity of Lin Nan. Yanhu Mountain Villa, Liu Anguo was shocked when he learned of the incident. "What you said is true? That boyfriend of Ruqing really has such ability?" Liu Anguo said with surprise. The prestigious name of Jiangbei Qin master, he has also heard that the figures who can overwhelm the rich and the dignitaries in Jiangbei and bow their heads are said to have been favored by the richest man in Central and South Province. Will this kind of character be general? But Qin Yun knelt down to Lin Nan, and still in front of everyone. "It''s true, I was present at that time, second uncle, I feel that the origin of Lin Nan seems to be not simple!" A young man said, he was also in Jin Haoxuan at night and just saw that scene. So he immediately returned to Liu''s house and reported the incident to Liu Anguo without any wording. "Who is he?" Liu Anguo frowned. "This... I am afraid that you are not the only one. You alone want to know that now the entire upper circle of Jiangnan is checking the identity of Lin Nan..." the young man asked in a puzzled way. "Move everyone, check it for me, be sure to find it out!" Liu Anguo said in a deep voice. At the same time, it is not just Liu Anguo, the entire upper circle of Jiangnan is in the status of Cha Linnan, and Lin Nan is cooking a perfect nutritious dinner for Liu Ruqings villa. Fortunately, Lin Nan''s cooking skills pass, otherwise a small dinner, it is really difficult to maintain health, beauty, fetal health, and to maintain Liu Ruqing''s figure, even the world''s top chefs may not be able to Do it. But for Lin Nan, it was a trivial matter. He was Ling Tian the Great Emperor for 100,000 years in the fairy world, and when he was so spared, Lin Nan traveled through the heavens and earth and learned almost everything. Cooking is just one of the skills. Linnan pushed the dinner to the table, fried it into golden cutlets, a dinner cooked with immortal rice, and two red fruits that Liu Ruqing didn''t know at all, revealing the rich fragrance, which made the index finger move. "Little Greedy Cat! Come open your mouth!" Lin Nan smiled gently and began to feed Liu Ruqing daily. "Well" Liu Ruqing took a bite and felt that her tongue had melted away. She wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Lin Nan, saying: "Don''t talk during dinner!" "Well!" Liu Ruqing widened her eyes and appeared very innocent. She retorted. She just opened her mouth. Lin Nan sent another bite of food in because the taste was so good. Liu Ruqing did not mean to resist. UU read www. Under the feeding of Lin Nan bit by bit, uukanshu.com was very satisfied with the happy face. "Beep......" At this moment, Liu Ruqing''s cell phone on the table rang, she reached out and pressed the answer button, and at the other end of the phone, Wei Anran called for help. "Hey! Ruqing, please help me quickly, I am almost driven crazy by this group of people, where do I know who Lin Nan is, these people have been asking me, they are all chasing my house, now its good My parents all ask again, who the **** is Lin Nan!" Wei Anran''s anxious voice came, and she could hear that her emotions were broken. Liu Ruqing stunned for a moment, embarrassedly smiled and said: "Enron, I don''t know what Lin Nan is!" "Then you are asking, and if you don''t tell me these people, I''m going to be driven crazy!" Wei Anran exclaimed, Liu Ruqing even heard that, beside Wei Enran, her parents'' interrogation came. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan, Lin Nan smiled and said: "My identity, let them guess it! Good boy, put down the phone and eat!" "I do not!" Although Liu Ruqing knew that it was useless to resist, he always wanted to resist. Lin Nan reached out and took Liu Ruqing''s cell phone aggressively, hung up the phone, and said: "From today on, our family must set a rule. When eating, we are not allowed to answer the cell phone to avoid being disturbed!" As for Lin Nan''s identity, do these people deserve to know? Let them guess, and they can be guessed that they are powerful, but they can''t guess, Lin Nan is too lazy to explain to these people! He just wants to take good care of Liu Ruqing every day until the child in her womb is born! For this child, Lin Nan broke his heart! Chapter 17： Disaster of Blood At night, Liu Ruqing slept peacefully. Since Lin Nan was by her side, her sleep quality was very good, and she often fell asleep until dawn. In the middle of the night, Lin Nan wanted to get up, but he was entangled with Liu Ruqing so that he couldn''t get away. Lin Nan lowered her head and looked at Liu Ruqing''s closed eyes. A light smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, dreaming, "Lin Nan, I like you so much!" "Oh, ha ha ha... don''t scratch me, don''t scratch me, itch!" Liu Ruqing''s smiling flowers twitched, like a child, coquettish at the person in dream. Since her mother''s death, Liu Ruqing rarely received the care of her father. Others approached her either for her beauty or for her status. Lin Ruqing is the first time she has met a good man like Lin Nan sincerely to her! As soon as he met Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing fell. Although he didn''t say it on the surface, his heart was full of happiness. She didn''t care what Lin Nan was, whether she was a prince or a beggar, she had already decided to accompany Lin Nan. "Cough... will I tell the truth in my dream?" Lin Nan shook his head funny, but his face was full of spoils. "For more than 100,000 years, the women who have been with me, I don''t know how many there are. Why are you so special and can bear my child?" He held out his hand, patted Liu Ruqing gently, and embraced it in his arms. Liu Ruqing''s body fragrance floated into Lin Nan''s nose while taking advantage of it, making him take a deep sip, and then Lin Nan Yuanshen came to Wanmi The sky is full of stars, and the bright moonlight is scattered. Golden Saint Dragon has been waiting here for a long time, seeing Lin Nan''s Yuanshen coming here, but the body of the True Immortal has not arrived, can''t help but be surprised. "Emperor, how did you get out of my mind! If it is discovered by your enemy, I am afraid it will be dangerous!" Golden Saint Dragon''s heart, secretly surprised, it seems that the emperor really likes the woman, otherwise how could the Yuanshen out of the way, the body of the real fairy is accompanying the woman to sleep? Lin Nan waved his hand and said, "Nothing, this planet is too far away from the fairy world. Those people can''t find it. What did I let you do? Golden Saint Dragon respectfully said: "It''s done! I have purchased your wife''s company and gave it to her name again." "Two dogs are doing well." Lin Nan stepped forward and patted the head of the Golden Saint Dragon, clanging loudly. Golden Saint Dragon moved to cry, saying: "Woo... Thank you for the praise of the emperor, I must do my job well and devote my limited life to the infinite service for the emperor!" Lin Nan nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "Yes, there is one more thing. In the Jin Haoxuan this evening, Emperor Ben did one thing. I am afraid that tomorrow morning, there will be a lot of people to investigate Bendi , I dont care how these people investigate, but dont let them interfere with Ru Qings peaceful life, do you understand? Although Lin Nan was laughing, Golden Saint Dragon knew that this matter was serious. "Emperor, I get it!" After the Yuanshen returned to the body, Liu Ruqing was still dreaming, talking some shameful dreams, Lin Nan held her in her arms and slept slowly. Early the next morning, after Lin Nan finished breakfast for Liu Ruqing, the two left the villa on foot and walked along Yanhu Lake. Liu Ruqing''s mood is very good, and Lin Nan and they are like an intimate couple. At this moment, a luxury car parked on the side of the road, the window was shaken down, Liu Mei sat in the cab, glancing at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Liu Ruqing, your man is really a good tool. This broken company said that it will be bought, and it still hangs in your name!" Liu Mei laughed. Liu Ruqing frowned and said, "What do you mean?" "Hehe... what does it mean, a rich man last night directly threw a hundred million, bought the company left by your mother, and then lost it in your name, the broken company was worth 30 million at most, even there was The fool is willing to spend 100 million to buy!" Liu Mei continued to sneer. Liu Ruqing stayed blank, looked back at Lin Nan, and moved: "You did it?" "not me" Lin Nan shook his head. This was done by the Golden Holy Dragon, but there was no way to explain it. "No... it''s you!" Liu Ruqing red eyes, moved into Lin Nan''s arms, said: "You are stupid, really, only a tens of millions of companies, you even spent 100 million......" "That was left by your mother, how can I watch it fall into the hands of others?" Lin Nan laughed. "Thank you, Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing said, she looked at Lin Nan in this way, her eyes full of happiness. Liu Mei was sitting in the sports car, her eyes full of coldness, looked at Lin Nan deeply, and said: "Lin Nan! What happened that day, I will always remember Liu Mei in the heart, we will wait and see!" "Women, I think your heavens are covered with blood, and it won''t take long for you to be in trouble!" Lin Nan seemed to laugh with a smile. He is not kidding, but to be honest, Liu Mei, the heavenly spirit covered with blood at the moment, is a sign of death. Unless he shoots, Liu Mei will die without doubt. "Oh, such words are useless to me, you still have to think about yourself!" Liu Mei''s mouth is full of sarcasm, and she doesn''t believe the advice of Ling Tian. After saying this, UU read www.uukanshuu.com Liu Mei stepped on the accelerator, the sports car flew out directly, and then hit the fence of Yanhu at a speed of 180 yards. With a bang, the sports car ''S fuel tank exploded, hitting an electric spark and burning flames. Linnan assured that this time he really did not do it! "what!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed and quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of the ambulance. Ten minutes later, the ambulance and fire truck arrived at the same time. But Liu Mei''s sports car has long been scorched. There is only one iron shelf left, and there are many people in the Liu family. Among them is Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing''s father. If the dead were ordinary Liu family members, Liu Anguo would never be present, but Liu Mei was the biological daughter of Liu Anguos elder brother. After Liu Dingguos death, Liu Anguo had always raised Liu Mei as his own daughter, so after Liu Ruqing left Lius family, Liu Anguo asked Liu Mei to succeed Liu Ruqing''s company. Liu Anguos original intention was to let Liu Mei oppress Liu Ruqing so that Liu Ruqing could bow his head and go back to admit a mistake. Liu Anguo took the opportunity to let Liu Ruqing leave Linnan and let Liu Ruqing return to Lius family. "Ruqing! What''s the matter? Listening to passersby, Liu Mei had an argument with you before the car accident!" Liu Anguo looked at Liu Ruqing and asked. Even if Liu Ruqing left Liu''s family, she still felt a little afraid when she saw Liu Anguo, and her body shivered slightly. Linnan guarded Liu Ruqing behind him and sneered, "Ruqing has left the Liu family. What qualifications do you have to ask her again?" "Boy, I don''t care what your identity is, even if it''s really a big man from Yanjing''s side, in the southern part of the river, it''s a dragon, you''re slapping me!" Liu Anguo sneered again and again. " Chapter 18： Not only do I want to slap him, I want to kick him! Lin Nan looked calm and unflappable. He patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, infused a trace of aura into Liu Ruqing''s body, and let her calm down the fear of Liu Anguo a little. "The two of you said quickly, does Liu Mei''s car catch fire, does it have anything to do with you?" Seeing Lin Nan ignoring himself, Liu Anguo''s face sank. "Dad, are you suspicious of me? I have such a great ability to make Liu Mei''s car have an accident? There is surveillance here, you don''t want to watch the surveillance, come and question me now?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face paled slightly, Liu Anguo suspected that Liu Mei''s death was related to her, and Liu Ruqing felt sad. Liu Anguo sneered, extended a finger to Lin Nan, said: "I was suspecting him!" Lin Nan shook his head funny and said, "Looking at your face as Ruqing''s father, I said a few more words to you. Do you really think of yourself as a character? If I want to kill someone, I need to use it like this. Mean means?" "Murder? Little guy, I don''t think you even dare to kill chickens?" Liu Anguo''s mouth was full of sarcasm. Lin Nan''s face sank, and his heart was filled with murderous intentions. "Dad, Lin Nan is the father of my child, you should not doubt Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing was a little excited. "What do you mean?" Liu Anguo said in a deep voice. Liu Ruqing smiled at himself and shook his head gently, saying, "It''s meaningless, oh right, I shouldn''t call your dad anymore, Liu Mei is right, there is no relationship between me and the Liu family anymore, you are right "Er Liu?" "you!" Liu Anguo was furious, and his old face instantly became dark. "Linnan, I am tired, shall we go home?" Liu Ruqing looked back to Linnan. Lin Nan took away the killing intention in his heart and smiled softly, saying: "Since you are tired, we will go home." After saying this, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing turned around and left, no longer ignoring Liu Anguo. If Liu Anguo was Liu Ruqing''s father, he might be dead now! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had just walked away. Liu Ruqing stopped and said in a self-blame: "Although Liu Mei is not a good person, she has been targeting me since she was a child, but I never thought of letting her die..." "I know, your heart is very kind." Lin Nan laughed. "But why didn''t my dad believe me? I still suspect that I did it? Is it a bad guy in his heart?" Liu Ruqing felt aggrieved and his eyes were red. She was just outside and inside, just in front of Liu Anguo, these words were not uttered. Now, in the face of Lin Nan, all emotions are poured out. "Linnan, you still can''t come, I need a shoulder!" Liu Ruqing saw Linnan standing there, stomped his feet and said angrily. Lin Nan walked over, and Liu Ruqing leaned on his shoulder. After a while, Liu Ruqing''s mood was much better. It was at this time that a call came into Liu Ruqing''s cell phone, which was the phone from the company''s side. After listening to the company''s report, Liu Ruqing''s face changed slightly. "What''s wrong?" Lin Nan asked. Liu Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief and shook her head: "There is an artist who wants to cancel the contract with the company. Now he calls a broker and a lawyer. It is in the company. I have to rush back to the company now!" "I will go with you!" Lin Nandao. The two followed the road by the lake and returned to the villa. Lin Nan entered the garage and drove out the red BMW car, then carried Liu Ruqing to the company in the city. When the two arrived at the company, it was an hour later and they had just entered the company''s door. The petite girl that Lin Nan had met on the side walked up and said, "Boss, they are in the office, they have waited a long time, and they have calmed down a few times. Sister Wang has calmed down several times in the past. If you never come again, they will Its going to tear the contract unilaterally!" "What? Unilaterally buy torn contract..." Liu Ruqing frowned. "I went to see!" She went into the office three steps and two steps, and saw a handsome man, with Erlang''s legs bent, sitting on the sofa in the office, a broker sitting beside him, and a lawyer in a suit, in their On the coffee table in front of me, there are many stacks of materials, and it seems that the preparation is very ample. "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, we Wu Xuan are ready to save with your company." The agent smiled. Liu Ruqing''s face is a bit ugly. The man on the sofa in the office is a little hot meat recently. His name is Wu Xuan. Originally Wu Xuan was unknown, after signing Liu Ruqing''s media company, he took a few announcements, and through Liu Ruqing''s relationship, got a contract from a director in the Jiangnan circle, participated in an idol drama, played as a male third number. Due to the popularity of this idol drama, Wu Xuan became very popular on the Internet. Unexpectedly, Wu Xuan just started to cross the river to dismantle the bridge and cancel the contract with Liu Ruqing''s company! Liu Ruqing''s voice was a little cold, saying, "You are doing this, is it too much? How many contacts did my company spend in order to notify Wu Xuan? Now Wu Xuan has just started to fire, and has not yet made a profit for the company, we must terminate the contract with us. ?" The corner of Wu Xuan''s mouth, with a faint smile, he didn''t speak, but his agent smiled: "Mr. Liu, looking at you, Wu Xuan can fire, all rely on his hard work and talent, you The company has helped Wu Xuan a lot, but if it is changed to any other company, Wu Xuan can also be fired." "You! But the contract has been signed for one year, if the contract is breached at this time..." Liu Ruqing was interrupted by Wu Xuan before he finished his sentence. He smiled and said: "The contract clearly stated that the penalty for the breach of contract was three times. The original contract signing fee was one million yuan. Liu totals three million yuan, and the money is in the card. President Liu, take it!" Wu Xuan said, took out a bank card, and then gestured his lawyer. The lawyer immediately opened the contract, which was clearly written in black and white. As long as Liu Ruqing signed, the three million yuan , She can immediately take it away! But what Liu Ruqing wanted, how could this be? At the time she spent Wu Xuan, the manpower and material resources worth at least more than five million, UU reading www. uukanshu. When com later signed the contract, in order not to put pressure on the new artist Wu Xuan, he only signed a million contract. This is Liu Ruqing did not expect that Wu Xuan will change his face so quickly! Even if Liu Ruqing took three million yuan, the company was losing money. "Yo, President Liu, I advise you to sign it. If you don''t sign and go through the legal procedures, you may not be able to get three million!" Wu Xuan''s mouth showed a sneer smile. "you!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes burst into anger and stared at Wu Xuan angrily. If she could, she wanted to slap Wu Xuan now, but Liu Ruqing didn''t do it. If this slap went down, I would be more trouble Although Liu Ruqing is angry, she is also very sensible... But, at this moment. "Snapped!" A loud voice came, Lin Nan did not know when, he had come to Wu Xuan, raised his hand and slapped it out, Wu Xuan fell to the ground, the whole person was ignorant, Bai Jing''s face, A bright red five-fingerprint appeared. "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Nan in surprise, but she was a little happy in her heart. She just wanted to give Wu Xuan a slap, Lin Nan did it. Could it be that he was so spiritual? Lin Nan grinned, showing two lines of white teeth, and said, "I guess you must have wanted to slap him just now, so I did it for you." I dont just want to slap him, I want to kick him! ''Liu Ruqing thought secretly. "Oh, you still want to kick him! I''m coming!" Lin Nan nodded. "what!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened and saw that Lin Nan had raised his foot and kicked towards Wu Xuan''s eating face. Chapter 19： Wu Xuans regret! Wu Xuan screamed, and then everyone found that Wu Xuan''s originally tall nose bridge had sunk down, and a plastic software had emerged from his nostrils. A huge footprint appeared on his original handsome face. "Wu Xuan! Your face!" The agent was shocked and quickly raised Wu Xuan. Wu Xuan asked in horror: "What happened to my face? What happened to my face?" Wu Xuan''s agent took out a mirror and placed it in front of Wu Xuan. After seeing his distorted face, Wu Xuan collapsed. His eyes were red and his eyes were desperate. For an artist like Wu Xuan, the face is everything. Now that his face is ruined, he declares the cessation of his acting career. Wu Xuans agent glared at Lin Nan. He thought that everything Lin Nan did was instructed by Liu Ruqing, so he yelled at Liu Ruqing: "Liu Ruqing, you are so poisoned! Wu Xuan is not just trying to cancel your contract Did you ruin him!" "Snapped!" Lin Nan stepped forward and slammed out. Wu Xuan''s agent felt dizzy for a while. The whole person flew out and hit the wall in the distance. The bones had to fall apart. If Lin Nan had no control, he was afraid that the scene was too **** and scared Liu Ruqing. This person is already dead and can''t die anymore! "My woman, I can''t bear to roar myself, what kind of thing are you? Dare to talk like this?" Lin Nanhan said with a sharp expression on his face. Frightened Wu Xuan''s agent, who felt terribly painful, felt a cold murderous intention struck, trembling all over, scared and pale, he dared not say a word. Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing was shocked. For the first time, she saw Lin Nan showing this expression, but it was because of her. Liu Ruqing''s heart was strange for a while. Although Lin Nan''s movement was very rude, he felt a warmth in Liu Ruqing''s heart. This man really did not forget to take care of her no matter when! "Lawyer Wang, lawyer Wang!" Wu Xuan''s face became ashen, shouting wildly at the spot, "Sue them to me, sue them to death!" Aside, the lawyer brought by Wu Xuan and others stood up and pushed the glasses on his nose. "Sir, you are a personal attack, is it illegal? Do you know!" Lawyer Wang sneered, he took out a large stack of documents and shook it in his hand, saying: "There is still this contract, Wu Xuan just wants to cancel the contract, you sign a letter, Wu Xuan pays you 3 million Renminbi, even if this matter has passed, why hurt someone? It is now a criminal case, and I will sue you on behalf of Wu Xuan!" "And in this phone, everything you did just now was recorded by me!" Lawyer Wang said, shaking the phone in his hand. "Now, every sentence you say, I will record it, and it may become a testimony in the future, so sir, please think clearly before you speak!" On the face of this attorney Wang, there was a faint sneer. He has been in the lawyer industry for many years and has fought countless lawsuits. From the evidence he controls today, it is absolutely no problem to deduct Lin Nan from a crime of intentional injury. "Boss Liu, do you want this man to go to jail?" Attorney Wang turned his eyes and looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile. Liu Ruqing shuddered slightly, biting her lip, frowning and said, "Speak, what do you want?" "Very short answer, unconditionally rescind the contract signed between Wu Xuan and your company, and also compensate Wu Xuan..." Lawyer Wang was interrupted by Wu Xuan just halfway through. "I want 30 million!" Wu Xuan said bitterly, looking at Lin Nan with a grudge. "thirty million" Liu Ruqing stayed in a hurry, and immediately said angrily: "Wu Xuan, you are a big lion''s mouth! Although your nose is ruined, it is not so serious, it can be completely restored! It takes 30 million in one breath, and your appetite is too big. Right!" "Don''t you give it? Then, lawyer Wang, let''s go!" Wu Xuan nodded, and with great pain, he pulled up the agent who was sitting on the ground, turned around and left. "Wait, I will!" Liu Ruqing was shocked and immediately changed her mind. She didn''t want things to go wrong. If things really went wrong, it wouldn''t be possible for the money to be resolved. It didn''t matter if the company was gone. She was afraid that Lin Nan would go to jail. "Oh, I changed my mind now, I want 40 million!" Wu Xuan stopped. Although his nose collapsed, he still suffered from severe pain, and looked at Liu Ruqing with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "What, wasn''t it good, 30 million?" Liu Ruqing was furious. "50 million!" Wu Xuan''s mouth smiled more, and his eyes were full of resentment. "you" Liu Ruqing''s crisp chest was violently ups and downs, Lin Nan hurried forward and patted her on the shoulder, laughing: "Don''t worry about your wife, let him continue to increase, he will be able to ask for 100 million! "Lin Nan, this is not a joke, stop it." Liu Ruqing looked back at Lin Nan. Lin Nan showed a smile that assured her, saying: "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan and looked at Lin Nan suspiciously, and found that Lin Nan''s expression was very calm and there was a sense of strategizing. "Hahaha, you are right, I want 100 million now!" Wu Xuan laughed. UU reading His eyes fell, and landed on Lin Nan''s face, full of jokes, and he said with a smile: "The evidence is all with me, you just wait for jail!" "Is it?" Lin Nan shook his head funny, "Let''s look at the contract in your hands!" "Contract?" Wu Xuan frowned, but still beckoned. From Mr. Wang''s hand, he took the contract. After two glances, his pupil shrank sharply, trembling: "This...this...how is it possible!" "what happened?" Attorney Wang asked doubtfully. He has read this contract countless times. It is a labor contract signed by Wu Xuan and Liu Ruqing Company. There is no problem. The above clauses are in compliance with the law. "Lawyer Wang... The contract was contracted..." Wu Xuan looked pale. Lawyer Wang was shocked. He came to Wu Xuan and took over the contract in his hand. After looking at it, his face suddenly changed greatly. The original contract of Wu Xuans 1.5 million yuan contract, I dont know when it will change. This amounted to 150 million, and the amount of breach of contract was as high as 300 million yuan! That is to say, if Wu Xuan wants to tear up the contract, at least Liu Ruqing should be compensated 300 million yuan! On this contract, there are signatures of both parties. Wu Xuans own notes are on it, which has legal benefits. Wu Xuan''s entire person collapsed. 300 million yuan, even if he sold him, he couldn''t afford it! Wu Xuan was so scared that his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground, trembling: "Sister Ruqing, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, please forgive me, I''m crazy, I shouldn''t forget the company treats me You should not forget your cultivation of me, I am not a person, I am not a person, please let me go, let me go!" Chapter 20： Actually, I am still a magician! Chapter 22 Royal Racecourse Since it was already evening, Shen Qingwen and others stayed in Liu Ruqing''s villa for one night. The next morning, everyone went to Jinling City. Jiangnan City is not very far from Jinling City. If you take the expressway, it only takes more than two hours to reach Jinling City. Shen Qingwen''s home is in the city center. This is a luxurious community. The villas are all independent and have separate gardens. Shen Qingwen''s family villa is European-style architectural style, in this community can be regarded as top luxury, not even tens of millions can not get it down. As soon as he entered the villa, Lin Nan parked the car, and there was a man with gray hair and a housekeeper who came up and smiled and opened the door for Shen Qingwen, saying, "Madam, you are back." Shen Qingwen nodded lightly and said, "Where is Huaian? I took Ruqing over and let him put down his work tonight, and the family had a good meal!" "What? Miss Watch is here?" Yang Bo Yixi, glanced at Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan who came from behind Shen Qingwen, and said with a smile: "Miss Watch, I have disappeared for a long time." "Yang Bo." Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. This Yang Bo is Yang Huaians distant cousin. When his hometown was flooded and his family was killed, he came to Yang Huaian. Although he is Yang Huaians steward, the Yang family treats him as an elder. Liu Ruqing was embraced by Uncle Yang when he was a child, and I think now that Uncle Yang should be more than sixty years old. "Yes, my wife, the old man said, if you come back, go to the horse farm in the suburbs. Today, the old man has an appointment with the head of the Ouyang family. The ladies are all there. In addition to the head of the Ouyang family, there are other big families Parents, everyone is going to have a meal together tonight, and get in touch with each other!" Yang Bo explained with a smile. Shen Qingwen nodded her head lightly. The people in the upper circle would meet every once in a while, saying that it was a relationship, but actually a kind of network accumulation. "Got it, let''s go right away." So, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had not yet entered the door. Under the leadership of Shen Qingwen, they left the city of Jinling and came to a horse farm on the outskirts of the city. The owner of the Royal Racecourse is very mysterious. The racecourse was established three years ago, but as soon as it opened, many dignitaries in Jinling City came to congratulate them. Those rich and powerful men will come to the racecourse for recreation and horse racing. There are even some people who gamble, and losing one or two million over the night is not a big deal. Over time, this''Royal Racecourse'' on the outskirts has become a symbol of identity. The average little boss wants to go in and play, and he doesn''t have that qualification! Even so, there are still many people who have sharpened their heads and drilled in the Royal Racecourse, maybe when they will meet the rich people of Jinling City here, you must know that those people, you usually dont see them as gifts. As soon as I came to the gate of the Royal Racecourse, I saw the magnificent entrance. It is not so much a racecourse as it is a palace! The magnificent gatehouse, decorated with various crystal and agate courtyard walls, imitation of the palace-style architecture, antique and antique, especially the ceiling of the door, even decorated with gold powder, its luxurious degree, even the five stars in the city No class hotel. Especially the dozen or so young girls standing at the door, everyone did not lose to those second-line tender models, they all received professional guests there with professional smiles. Shen Qingwen and others just arrived. "Yo, Mrs. Yang, you are here!" A middle-aged man who looked 36 or 7 years old, wearing a black suit, walked up in three steps and two steps, his face full of smiles. "Manager Zhou, what about my husband and daughter?" Shen Qingwen nodded slightly. Manager Zhou smiled and said, "It''s all inside. I secretly tell you that today is Mr. Ouyang''s wife''s birthday. The big bosses in the city are here!" "What? Today is Mr. Ouyang''s wife''s birthday?" Shen Qingwen stayed a little, and immediately patted her forehead, saying: "Ah! This person is really true, such an important thing, do not tell me in advance, I have not prepared a gift yet!" Manager Zhou shook his head and said with a smile: "No problem, our Mr. Ouyang has always been very low-key, you don''t have to accept it when you give gifts! Everyone is here, only to know that today is Mrs. Ouyang''s birthday, you should go in advanced. , It looks like the banquet is about to start." "That line, please ask Manager Zhou to lead the way ahead!" Shen Qingwen nodded. Under the leadership of Manager Zhou, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, behind Shen Qingwen, came to a luxurious meeting place. In front of them, there were long western-style tables with various exquisite foods and some European styles. The dressed waiters are busy in the venue with drinks. At a glance, there were no fewer than 300 people in the meeting room. In addition to some middle-aged men and women, there were also some young men and women. They formed a small circle in groups of three or five, talking with a smile. "Mrs. Yang, boss Yang is over there!" Manager Zhou pointed not far away. Yang Huai''an was sitting there, beside him was another middle-aged man. He was wearing casual casual clothes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com is actually the other people in the venue, all in suits and costumes, dressed up for attendance. "Okay, go for it!" Shen Qingwen waved her hand and Manager Zhou retreated. "Go, aunt takes you to meet your uncle Yang." Shen Qingwen took Liu Ruqing''s hand and walked towards Yang Huai''an. Lin Nan followed behind silently and didn''t choose to bother. "Mr. Ouyang, you really are, Mrs. Ouyang''s birthday, why not notify us in advance!" Shen Qingwen pulled Liu Ruqing, and the two came slowly. Ouyang Tianqin and Yang Huai''an and others looked at it. When a young man beside Ouyang Tianqin first saw Liu Ruqing, there was a shock in the depths of his eyes. eye. "Its just a birthday, its not a big deal, how can I trouble everyone, all friends, please come over and have a meal!" Mrs. Ouyang laughed. Where could she not find that her sons eyes were on Liu Ruqing? , So he took the opportunity to ask: "What are these two?" Ms. Ouyang pointed to Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan. The main question she wanted to ask was Liu Ruqing. As for Lin Nan, it was just a polite side question. "Oh, this is my niece, and her mother is my sister. As for this one..." Shen Qingwen smiled slightly and smiled: "It is a nephew in the distance. This time I came to Jinling City to play, so I brought it I just didnt expect to catch up with Mrs. Ouyangs birthday, or the blessing of these two juniors!" "Ruqing, you are here!" Behind Yang Huai''an, a tall, bumpy figure, a woman with exquisite makeup, smiled and moved forward lively, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand, and asked for warmth. Chapter 21： Liu Ruqings aunt The matter of Wu Xuan came to an end, Lin Nan spent all his effort to prove himself, and performed several magics, so that Liu Ruqing finally believed that he was a magician! On the way back to the north-side villa of Yanhu Lake, Lin Nan was driving a red BMW, Liu Ruqing was sitting on the co-pilot. The two were chatting while watching the scenery of Yanhu. Aesthetic. "The sunset is so beautiful, I really want to see this picture every day!" Liu Ruqing lamented. "What''s so difficult, every evening in the future, I can accompany you to Yanhu to see the sunset." Lin Nan laughed. "You said, don''t regret it!" Liu Ruqing smiled, lying on the car window gently, looking at the sunset outside, the breeze blowing from her ears, blowing her strands of hair, looking from the position of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing''s side face It''s beautiful. Lin Nan deliberately slowed down the speed, let Liu Ruqing enjoy the evening glow. But in the end, the two returned to the villa, only to see the door of the villa, stopped a big silver Mercedes, and there were three men in black bodyguards standing there. In front of the three black bodyguards, stood a woman wearing a blue waistcoat and a brown short skirt. The real age of this woman is more than forty, but it looks just like the thirties. it is good. More importantly, this woman''s appearance is similar to Liu Ruqing''s by five or six points, but the woman''s eyebrows have a bit more aura, which is different from Liu Ruqing''s tenderness. "Aunt, why are you here?" Liu Ruqing was surprised when she saw the woman. The woman in front of her is her mother''s sister, named Shen Qingwen, who was married to Jinling City on the Jiangdong side. Shen Qingwen''s husband is in Jinling, and is also the local leader. During the New Year every year, Liu Ruqing will visit this aunt, but I did not expect that Shen Qingwen came to Jiangnan City today. Shen Qingwen glanced sharply at Lin Nan, and then sighed, "Ruqing, why are you so stupid, your father gave birth to you for more than 20 years, and you said that if you leave the Liu family, you will leave the Liu family. Sad? Listen to your aunt, go back and admit your father''s mistake, and go back to life!" Liu Ruqing suddenly blushed and smiled sadly: "I won''t go back! He forced me to marry a bastard, did he treat me as a daughter?" Lin Nan saw this, stepped forward to help Liu Ruqing, smiled and said: "Don''t be sad, there''s still me here." "I know you, your name is Lin Nan, right?" Shen Qingwen raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan a little indifferently, "This is our family affair, not for your intervention!" "Ruqing is my wife, it''s my responsibility to care for her, and what kind of thing are you? Dare to talk to me in this tone?" Lin Nan looked slightly sinking, and his tone was full of coldness. "Lin Nan, don''t be like this. He is my aunt, who has always been kind to me and treats me as his own daughter." Liu Ruqing whispered. "Okay, listen to you." Lin Nan looked slowly. "Humph!" Shen Qingwen snorted coldly and gave Lin Nan a fierce look, saying, "If you come here, I have something to tell you!" Liu Ruqing bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, finally agreed, and looked back at Lin Nan, revealing a reassuring smile, saying, "I will come back soon!" After finishing this sentence, Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingwen walked towards the bank of Yan Lake outside the villa. Lin Nan stood on the spot and her eyes flickered. Shen Qingwen was just an ordinary woman who could not hurt Liu Ruqing, and At a distance of less than three hundred meters, Lin Nan could be rushed to stop anyone who started Liu Ruqing. Shen Qingwen and Liu Ruqing stood at the bank of Yanhu Lake, looking at the lake in front. "Ah, you silly boy, when your dad informed me that when you broke off the relationship between father and daughter, my heart would be broken. Why are you so worried!" Shen Qingwen sighed. "Auntie, Lin Nan is very good to me now, and I am very satisfied. Now I just want to give birth to children and live the lives of ordinary people. I don''t want to participate in those grievances!" Liu Ruqing shook his head slightly. Shen Qingwen frowned and said, "Ruqing, do you know the origin of Lin Nan?" Liu Ruqing thought about it and shook his head gently, "I don''t know, he didn''t say that." "So? If a man really likes you, why wouldn''t he tell you where he came from? And I have already launched many contacts and means to check Lin Nan''s identity. There is no such person in the network, and I have sent people to check on the side of Yanjing and the island of Hong Kong. There is no such person as Lin Nan in those big families!" Shen Qingwen said slowly. Liu Ruqing calmly said: "I don''t care about his identity." "Ruqing, you are so stupid, you don''t even know the identity of your child''s father, do you still want to have a child for him? What if he lied to you?" Shen Qingwen said quietly. Liu Ruqing was silent for a moment, and remembered all these days with Lin Nan. Although the two knew each other soon, Liu Ruqing could feel that Lin Nan did not deceive her. "I believe in him!" Shen Qingwen''s face narrowed, and he pursed his lips and said, "Have you really decided? If you really follow Lin Nan, the future will be ruined. According to your identity, at least you are married to a party. Be an official room? Now follow Lin Nan, he doesn''t even have a house or a car, are you sure you believe such a man?" Liu Ruqing didn''t explain anything. Lin Nan could spend 100 million yuan to buy her mother''s company. How could it be ordinary people? Seeing Liu Ruqing not speaking, Shen Qingwen sighed and said: "You are just like your mother, you have a bad temper! Since you can''t go back to Liu''s house, you can go to Jinling with me!" "Aunt, I''m fine here." Liu Ruqing shook his head and said. "No! You have to go to Jinling with me. You have a baby in your stomach and you don''t have to take care of yourself. How can he take care of a pregnant woman if he is a big man? If your mother knows you and sees you suffering, you will be distressed! "Shen Qingwen said very firmly. Liu Ruqing sighed and nodded gently. Since that is the case, let''s go to Jinling to relax! When returning to the front of the villa, Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan said this, Lin Nan smiled and said: "No matter where you want to go, I will be by your side." Liu Ruqing''s heart was warm. "Lin Nan, Ru Qing is going to live in my house, you are a stranger, is it inconvenient to follow?" Shen Qingwen said coldly. Lin Nan glanced at her lightly and said, "Ruqing is my wife and the children in my belly are mine. Wherever she goes, I will go. If you really want to take care of Ruqing, why would you want her to go to Jinling City, Why didn''t you move in yourself? Can a pregnant woman travel long distances?" "you!" Shen Qingwen Liu Mei stood upright, glaring at Lin Nan in disgust, sneering in his heart. Okay, you go with it. After arriving in Jinling, I promise to let you leave Ruqing''s side! Chapter 22： Royal Racecourse Since it was already evening, Shen Qingwen and others stayed in Liu Ruqing''s villa for one night. The next morning, everyone went to Jinling City. Jiangnan City is not very far from Jinling City. If you take the expressway, it only takes more than two hours to reach Jinling City. Shen Qingwen''s home is in the city center. This is a luxurious community. The villas are all independent and have separate gardens. Shen Qingwen''s family villa is European-style architectural style, in this community can be regarded as top luxury, not even tens of millions can not get it down. As soon as he entered the villa, Lin Nan parked the car, and there was a man with gray hair and a housekeeper who came up and smiled and opened the door for Shen Qingwen, saying, "Madam, you are back." Shen Qingwen nodded lightly and said, "Where is Huaian? I took Ruqing over and let him put down his work tonight, and the family had a good meal!" "What? Miss Watch is here?" Yang Bo Yixi, glanced at Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan who came from behind Shen Qingwen, and said with a smile: "Miss Watch, I have disappeared for a long time." "Yang Bo." Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. This Yang Bo is Yang Huaians distant cousin. When his hometown was flooded and his family was killed, he came to Yang Huaian. Although he is Yang Huaians steward, the Yang family treats him as an elder. Liu Ruqing was embraced by Uncle Yang when he was a child, and I think now that Uncle Yang should be more than sixty years old. "Yes, my wife, the old man said, if you come back, go to the horse farm in the suburbs. Today, the old man has appointed the head of the district, and the ladies are all over there. In addition to the district head, there are other big families Parents, everyone is going to have a meal together tonight, and get in touch with each other!" Yang Bo explained with a smile. Shen Qingwen nodded her head lightly. The people in the upper circle would meet every once in a while, saying that it was a relationship, but actually a kind of network accumulation. "Got it, let''s go right away." So, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had not yet entered the door. Under the leadership of Shen Qingwen, they left the city of Jinling and came to a horse farm on the outskirts of the city. The owner of the Royal Racecourse is very mysterious. The racecourse was established three years ago, but as soon as it opened, many dignitaries in Jinling City came to congratulate them. Those rich and powerful men will come to the racecourse for recreation and horse racing. There are even some people who gamble, and losing one or two million over the night is not a big deal. Over time, this''Royal Racecourse'' on the outskirts has become a symbol of identity. The average little boss wants to go in and play, and he doesn''t have that qualification! Even so, there are still many people who have sharpened their heads and drilled in the Royal Racecourse, maybe when they will meet the mayor and the big people in the city office here, you must know that those people, you usually dont see gifts Noodles. As soon as I came to the gate of the Royal Racecourse, I saw the magnificent entrance. It is not so much a racecourse as it is a palace! The magnificent gatehouse, decorated with various crystal and agate courtyard walls, imitation of the palace-style architecture, antique and antique, especially the ceiling of the door, even decorated with gold powder, its luxurious degree, even the five stars in the city No class hotel. Especially the dozen or so young girls standing at the door, everyone did not lose to those second-line tender models, they all received professional guests there with professional smiles. Shen Qingwen and others just arrived. "Yo, Mrs. Yang, you are here!" A middle-aged man who looked 36 or 7 years old, wearing a black suit, walked up in three steps and two steps, his face full of smiles. "Manager Zhou, what about my husband and daughter?" Shen Qingwen nodded slightly. Manager Zhou smiled and said, "It''s all inside. I secretly tell you that today is the birthday of Mrs. Ouyang District Mayor. The big bosses in the city are here!" "What? Today is the birthday of Ouyang District Governor and his wife?" Shen Qingwen stayed a little, and immediately patted her forehead, saying: "Ah! This person is really true, such an important thing, do not tell me in advance, I have not prepared a gift yet!" Manager Zhou shook his head and said with a smile: "No problem, our district governor Ouyang has always been very low-key, you don''t have to accept it when you give gifts! Everyone is here, only to know that today is the birthday of the governor''s wife. Go in, it looks like the banquet is about to start." "That line, please ask Manager Zhou to lead the way ahead!" Shen Qingwen nodded. Under the leadership of Manager Zhou, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, behind Shen Qingwen, came to a luxurious meeting place. In front of them, there were long western-style tables with various exquisite foods and some European styles. The dressed waiters are busy in the venue with drinks. At a glance, there were no fewer than 300 people in the meeting room. In addition to some middle-aged men and women, there were also some young men and women. They formed a small circle in groups of three or five, talking with a smile. "Mrs. Yang, boss Yang is over there!" Manager Zhou pointed not far away. Yang Huaian is sitting there, beside him is another middle-aged man, he is wearing casual clothes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is the other people in the venue, all in suits and costumes, dressed up for attendance. "Okay, go for it!" Shen Qingwen waved her hand and Manager Zhou retreated. "Go, aunt takes you to meet your uncle Yang." Shen Qingwen took Liu Ruqing''s hand and walked towards Yang Huai''an. Lin Nan followed behind silently and didn''t choose to bother. "Ouyang District Mayor, you are really too, why didn''t you notify us in advance of Mrs. Ouyang''s birthday!" Shen Qingwen pulled Liu Ruqing and the two came slowly. The head of Ouyang District and Yang Huaian and others looked at it. When a young man next to the head of Ouyang District saw Liu Ruqing for the first time, there was a flash of surprise in the depths of his eyes. eye. "Its just a birthday, its not a big deal, how can I trouble everyone, all friends, please come over and have a meal!" Mrs. Ouyang laughed. Where could she not find that her sons eyes were on Liu Ruqing? , So he took the opportunity to ask: "What are these two?" Ms. Ouyang pointed to Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan. The main question she wanted to ask was Liu Ruqing. As for Lin Nan, it was just a polite side question. "Oh, this is my niece, and her mother is my sister. As for this one..." Shen Qingwen smiled slightly and smiled: "It is a nephew in the distance. This time I came to Jinling City to play, so I brought it I just didnt expect to catch up with Mrs. Ouyangs birthday, or the blessing of these two juniors!" "Ruqing, you are here!" Behind Yang Huai''an, a tall, bumpy figure, a woman with exquisite makeup, smiled and moved forward lively, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand, and asked for warmth. Chapter 23： Im crazy without bragging! Chapter 23 I''m crazy if I don''t brag! "Ruqing? Good name!" The young man showed a sunny smile and said, "Hello, my name is Ouyang Jun!" "Hello!" Liu Ruqing nodded politely, acting very calmly. "Ouyang Jun, my sister is still single now!" Yang Xueqi smiled and gave Ouyang Jun a glance. She did not know that Liu Ruqing was pregnant. Apart from Shen Qingwen and Yang Huaian, Yang Xueqi didn''t know yet. Ouyang Jun was immediately overjoyed, and the smile on his face became stronger. Yang Huaian frowned secretly, a trace of helplessness flashed on Shen Qingwen''s face, he exhausted his efforts, and finally let his daughter get acquainted with Ouyang Tianqin''s son. Girlfriend''s momentum! You must know that Ouyang Tianqin''s status in Jinling is like an ancient vassal, unshakable! But if Ouyang Jun and Ru Qing can succeed, its a good thing, but Ru Qing has a child...this... Shen Qingwen frowned secretly, but she didnt know that her idea was dangerous. "Okay, let the young people talk by themselves, everyone joins the seats!" Ouyang Tianqin saw it and smiled softly. So, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were placed in the table of Ouyang Tianqin. Lin Nan sat on Liu Ruqing''s side, and made Ouyang Jun frown lightly. As a man, he had a hunch. And looking at the intimate moves between Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan, I am afraid the relationship between the two is not ordinary. "Xueqi, don''t you say that Ruqing doesn''t have a boyfriend? What''s wrong with this man? Is it really your mother''s nephew in Yuanfang?" Ouyang Jun asked in a low voice. Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan a few times and gently shook his head: "I don''t know, I haven''t seen this person, but you can rest assured that Ru Qing has absolutely no boyfriend. I know her very well. For other men, like Its hard for a man to chase her without saying anything. Hearing this, Ouyang Jun frowned. After waiting for about ten minutes, some people entered the venue one after another. They came here to say hello to Ouyang Tianqin. After everyone attended, the host of the birthday party appeared. He stood in the middle of the venue and raised The wine glass smiled and said: "Tonight is Mrs. Ouyang''s birthday, everyone to give her a drink!" "it is good!" "Mrs. Ouyang, happy birthday!" Everyone stood up, raised their glasses and prepared toast together. The atmosphere was very warm. Liu Ruqing just wanted to stand up and go to get the wine glass in front of him. Lin Nan took her and sat down, surprised. "My God, don''t you know that you can''t drink after you have children!" "Ah? Is there such a saying?" Liu Ruqing was shocked, Lin Nan''s expression was exaggerated and she was stunned. Lin Nanshen nodded in agreement, said: "Of course, so don''t drink it, just sit down." "Ah, okay!" Liu Ruqing put down the glass obediently. Because the atmosphere at the scene was very warm, everyone did not hear the conversation between the two. However, when everyone stood up and toasted, including Ouyang Tianqin and his wife, all stood up to salute, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat there, and they looked very dazzling. There was a silence in the crowd, and then everyone whispered and whispered. "Huh? What''s going on?" "Whose child is so rude, haven''t you seen Mr. Ouyang and his wife stand up?" "Really, I don''t understand basic rules!" Everyone was talking about it. Ouyang Tianqin and Mrs. Ouyang looked back and saw Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan. They sat there and couldn''t help but wrinkle their brows, and their faces were disgruntled. Shen Qingwen''s face changed, her face changed, and she asked Lin Nan angrily: "What''s the matter with you, Lin Nan? Like Qingqing, Mrs. Ouyang''s birthday today, stand up and toast!" "How did your aunt do it? Don''t know if Ruqing''s body is not convenient for drinking?" Lin Nan laughed. Shen Qingwen stayed for a while, and then remembered that Liu Ruqing was pregnant and could not drink. "Oh, since I can''t drink it, forget it, I won''t force it!" Mrs. Ouyang said with a smile, and Ouyang Tianqin''s face became more and more difficult to look. The cool color of Ouyang Juns face, Lin Nans gaze was full of hostility, Yang Xueqi also frowned, and she didnt catch Lin Nans unpretentious tone! Shen Qingwen screamed badly. Mrs. Ouyang''s tone was obviously already angry. She quickly rounded the court and said: "Ms. Ouyang, Ruqing, this child is really uncomfortable. I have been sick these days and I am not suitable for drinking. Not thoughtful!" "Humph!" Ms. Ouyang snorted softly, obviously not accepting this explanation. Shen Qingwen looked at Lin Nan and said: "Lin Nan, Ruqing is uncomfortable, you are a big man, can drink a bar? Stand up and give Mrs. Ouyang a drink!" Shen Qingwen''s sentence, already with the tone of command! "It''s kind of interesting, the characters like ants, also deserve to make me toast?" Lin Nan shook his head funny. When the words came out, the whole crowd was in an uproar. All eyes widened, and Lin Nan was incredulously, as if hell, the whole hall of the venue, there was a silence, everyone held their breath and the needle was audible! "What, you!" Ms. Ouyang''s face became dark, and her trembling wrists were shaking, and it was about to happen. Fortunately, her husband Ouyang Tianqin patted her wrists and appeased her. "Linnan, UU reading We seem to be in trouble!" Liu Ruqing carefully pulled La Linnan''s sleeve. Linnan took her hand and smiled: "I am telling the truth, he really is not worthy of toasting me!" "Are you going to die if you don''t brag?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan fiercely. "I''m crazy if I don''t brag!" Lin Nan smiled cheaply. Liu Ruqing: "..." Kung fu for young couple. "Okay, Mrs. Yang, don''t push your children anymore. I''m really just a small person. It doesn''t matter if people don''t put it in their eyes. This wine is disrespectful!" Ouyang Tianqin smiled, but anyone could tell that he This smile was forced out. Yang Huai''an was shocked and said: "Mr. Ouyang, we don''t mean that!" "What do you mean, I know it! Since I don''t deserve to be toasted by you, let me give you a drink!" Ouyang Tianqin smiled and said that the old fritters like his long experience in shopping malls would resolve the embarrassment. So, in front of everyone, Ouyang Tianqin took half of the glass of red wine from the glass and sipped it out! When everyone saw this scene, where did they dare to talk more? They drank the wine in the glass one after another. Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were no exception. They quickly followed suit. Ouyang Tianqin glanced at Lin Nan lightly, and found Lin Nan indifferent. He didn''t even look at him. He was extending chopsticks, sandwiching the food on the table, and put it into Liu Ruqing''s bowl. Ouyang Tianqin and Mrs. Ouyang, in Lin Nan''s eyes, even Liu Ruqing''s single hair can''t compare! "I got up early in the morning and came to Jinling non-stop, are you hungry? Come and eat this first!" Lin Nan laughed. Chapter 24： Yang Xueqis plan Chapter 24 Yang Xueqi''s plan Due to Lin Nans attitude, everyone didnt look good on him, Yang Huaian was somber, and Shen Qingwen kept guilty for Ouyang Tianqin, occasionally glaring at Lin Nan with anger! Shen Qingwen and their family finally had a good relationship with Ouyang Tianqin. Originally, if they thought they would walk in Jinling City in the future, Ouyang Tianqin would help and it would be much more convenient. Who ever wanted to mess up this incident because he brought Lin Nan! No way, even if Ru Qing is pregnant with this kid, he will not let them together! I dont have any knowledge at all, and I dont know how to judge the situation. It is difficult for such a person to achieve too much in the future! Shen Qingwen shook her head secretly, disappointed with what Lin Nan did just now. For all of this, Lin Nan seemed to have not seen it, and took care of Liu Ruqing for dinner! The reception was still going on, and there was an event in the back to celebrate Mrs. Ouyangs birthday, but after Mrs. Ouyang said something uncomfortable, the Ouyang Tianqin family left the Royal Racecourse. The entire reception was also hastily ended ! Judging from Mrs. Ouyang''s complexion, her birthday this year was not very comfortable. Ouyang Tianqin''s family left, Shen Qingwen finally broke out, she glared at Lin Nan and asked, "Lin Nan, do you know, what mistake did you make today?" Lin Nan did not look at Shen Qingwen, and directly ignored this person and ignored her. Shen Qingwen saw Lin Nan''s attitude, trembling with anger, and said angrily: "Ruqing, is this your vision? What''s the use of this kind of man? Not even the most basic person!" "Aunt, Lin Nan..." Liu Ruqing said, trying to explain, but was interrupted rudely by Shen Qingwen. "Okay, you dont need to say, people like him, with high eyes and low hands, no one in their eyes, thought that the whole world revolved around him, knowing that no one else is outside, there are days outside, a Ouyang Tianqin is nothing, even if it is given to you for thirty years Time, can you climb to the position of Ouyang Tianqin?" Shen Qingwen said, his eyes turned and fell on Lin Nan severely. Lin Nan smiled proudly and said: "Don''t look at me with your eyes, you never know what kind of existence you are talking to!" "Is it? I want to see, what can you achieve in your life!" Shen Qingwen sneered. "Okay Lin Nan, just a few words, my aunt is also for our good." Liu Ruqing persuaded and pulled La Linnan''s sleeve. Lin Nan smiled softly and nodded, "Okay, listen to you." For a woman like Shen Qingwen, Lin Nan was too lazy to know her generally. Yang Huaian kept a somber face and never spoke, and Lin Nan could see that this man''s city was deep. As for Yang Xueqi, she has a disgusted expression on her face, and she also hates it very much. Compared with Ouyang Jun, the unnamed peers like Lin Nan are so far away! Young people like Ouyang Jun are high-valued, polite, knowledgeable, and motivated. They are countless times better than Lin Nan! Just now, Yang Xueqi had learned that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s relationship, Yang Xueqi was secretly depressed, how could his cousin have taken a fancy to Lin Nan, a man who only talked about his mouth? "Okay, don''t be noisy anymore, even if things have happened, go back first!" Yang Huaian said. "Humph!" Shen Qingwen snorted, only to stop, everyone got on the car and returned to the city of Jinling. The next day, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen left the villa early to see what they looked like, most of them went to Ouyang Tianqin''s house to apologize! Yang Xueqi found Liu Ruqing. The relationship between the two had been very good since childhood, and it did not affect their feelings because of Lin Nan''s affairs. Yang Xueqi is in her junior year and Liu Ruqing is in her freshman year. It is now on the summer vacation. Liu Ruqing''s father thought, taking advantage of the summer vacation time, to marry Liu Ruqing and marry the Qin family. Who would have thought that because of Lin Nan''s appearance, all plans were disrupted! In the upper class, in order to maintain the relationship between the major families, some families set up marriage in high school and marry in college. There are not a few. If it is not because of the appearance of Lin Nan, after Liu Ruqing married Qin''s family, he may still have a heavy heart. Return to the university campus. "Ruqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Yang Xueqi smiled. She looks pure and pleasant, her mother Shen Qingwen is similar to Liu Ruqing in five or six points. When she arrived at Yang Xueqi, she could still see some similarities between her and Liu Ruqing! "It seems that after the Chinese New Year, I haven''t seen you, and listen to my aunt say you are abroad?" Liu Ruqing asked. Yang Xueqi nodded and smiled: "Haha, I took the full scholarship and went to Canada as an exchange student for half a year. I came back a few days ago! By the way, why did you suddenly have children? You didn''t take protective measures. ?" Hearing this sentence, Liu Ruqing blushed, glanced at Lin Nan, and found Lin Nan not far away, randomly looking at the magazine in her hand, and whispered, "This is a beautiful accident!" "Accident?" Yang Xueqi stayed blank, her eyes full of incredible. "Okay, let''s not mention this matter, anyway, the child already has, I am ready to give birth!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile The face is full of maternal glory. Yang Xueqi slapped her forehead and exclaimed: "Ruqing, are you crazy? You are still under 20 years old and you will have a baby. If this is the case, you will be ruined in your next life!" "Now young people, who gave birth so early? Everyone is busy enriching themselves. Those friends like me, twenty-four or four years old, are working hard to study and learn knowledge. Many excellent people are Didn''t find the other half!" "I think I have found my other half!" Liu Ruqing smiled, unmoved, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes glanced at Lin Nan, and his eyes were very satisfying. Seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi shook her head secretly and said, No, Ruqing is my good sister, and she cannot be ruined in this life, I will help her! By the way, she is stunned by love now. As long as Ruqing sees those who are better than Lin Nan, she will wonder if her vision is wrong! Thinking about this, Yang Xueqi has made up her mind. "Those of my friends have also been on summer vacation, and many of them have returned from the United Kingdom, the United States, New Zealand, and Australia. Everyone has agreed on it. Today, my parents and they all went out, so you cant leave you alone. ?You go with me!" Yang Xueqi smiled. "Will Lin Nan also go?" Liu Ruqing asked. Yang Xueqi nodded and said with a smile: "If you want to take him with him, then take it with me, anyway, he is not alone!" She was thinking of taking Lin Nan to her. Without comparison, there would be no gap. Once Liu Ruqing saw that the gap between Lin Nan and those turtle talents might not be long before she would leave Lin Nan. The children in her stomach must also Can''t stay! Chapter 25： classmate reunion Chapter 25 Classmate gathering The location of the meeting was decided. It was a floating farm on the outskirts of Jinling. Children of these rich families have seen more star-rated hotels, and they have not enjoyed various places with luxurious facilities, but have a special liking for this kind of farm. Yang Xueqi drove and took Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to the farm outside the city. In the farm, a large number of young men and women have long been waiting. Yang Xueqi walked all the way, like a queen, laughing: "What are you talking about!" Everyone looked around. After seeing Yang Xueqi, a handsome man smiled and said, "Xueqi, you are late!" A well-dressed, somewhat British man smiled and said: "Beautiful ladies are always eligible for being late!" "Yo, when Wang Zhe was just late, why didn''t you say this? You are different!" A woman with an outstanding figure and seven or eight points smiled. Hearing this, Yang Xueqi''s heart was dark, Wang Zhe was handsome and sunny, and studying abroad in Cambridge, England, the origin was always mysterious. At university, everyone appreciated each other, but until Wang Zhe became an exchange student in Cambridge, both sides also Did not pierce this layer of window paper. Suddenly, a dissonant voice came. "Boy, you are here too!" Ouyang Jun stood in the crowd, his face gloomy, and he looked at Lin Nan with coldness in his eyes. Everyone looked slightly surprised at Ouyang Jun, hesitantly asked: "What''s wrong? Ouyang?" "Humph!" Ouyang Jun snorted with a sneer, and flicked the sleeves to tell the story of her mother''s birthday party last night, and everyone''s face changed. "People can say that, my parents are not worthy to let him toast!" Ouyang Jun sneered again and again. "What''s the origin of this kid? Who doesn''t know that Mr. Ouyang is now a commercial giant in the city, and in a few years'' time, with the momentum of the Ouyang family, it might be the richest man in the city!" Said weirdly. "Okay, okay, I apologize to you for Ouyang''s affairs yesterday. Everyone is having a party today, so don''t say that?" Yang Xueqi reconciled. Ouyang Jun hummed softly, "Hmph! I will give Xueqi a face!" The atmosphere at the scene eased for a while. Yang Xueqi pulled Liu Ruqing and immediately joined the circle, while Lin Nan was left aside by everyone. In the hearts of everyone, Lin Nan even looked down on the head of Ouyang District. Either he really had an extremely deep background, or he was low-eyed and low-handed. Looking at Lin Nan''s appearance, he was definitely not a big man. Therefore, everyone present ignored Lin Nan directly. Yang Xueqi''s classmates talked eloquently and debated on the current development and prospects of the world, such as the stock market of the New York Stock Exchange, the trend of economic integration in the world, and the pattern of world trade. When ordinary people listen to it, they feel that these young men and women are not ordinary. When their peers in other people''s homes are still at home and playing games in Internet cafes, they have already looked at the world. Yang Xueqi watched Liu Ruqing''s reaction while participating in the discussion, but found that Liu Ruqing was doing small moves and interacting with Lin Nan not far away. Yang Xueqi frowned secretly and smiled at Liu Ruqing: "By Ruqing, what does Lin Nan do?" "He?" Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, she really didn''t know what Lin Nan was doing, shaking her head and saying, "I don''t know." "Isn''t it like Qing? Lin Nan is so big, he doesn''t even have a job. Men can be poor and have no money, but they must be motivated!" Yang Xueqi persuaded bitterly. At this moment, a young man ran in and said happily: "Don''t talk about it, everyone, Master Huang from the East City is here, right in this farm!" "What is Master Huang?" "Is it him?" The young men and women who gathered at the party stayed in silence and opened their mouths one after another. "I won''t sell Guanzi anymore, it''s Master Huang Tiandao Huang in the East City." The young man who started said laughed. "It turned out to be him!" Many people were shocked and walked in the upper circles all the year round. How did you not hear about the reputation of Master Huang Tiandao Huang? It is said that this man is a master of the art of Maoshan Taoism. His mana and means are high, he can meet each other, town houses, and ghosts. Many rich and powerful people worship him as a guest. In the eastern city, Master Huang''s reputation is so great that some people in Jinling City also knew him! "Master Huang is a true monk. He has high mana. We all used to say hello and have a familiar face, maybe we can be immortal!" Wang Zhe said with a smile. "Wang Zhe, as an outstanding young man who has received a modern science education, why do you even believe in ghosts and spirits?" The woman who started with a harsh language smiled. He named Hu Yuqin and went to Australia to study abroad. I haven''t believed it. Wang Zhe shook his head gently and said, "Master Huang is different. He is a real master of Taoism. You don''t know yet. Mr. Zhou, the Zhou family of Dongdu City, was ridden with strange diseases three years ago. Seeing many doctors has no effect. Almost all well-known medical experts at home and abroad have been invited. UU reading only has Zhou Jiacai''s rudeness, and this kind of information can only have this kind of information! A lot!" "I have heard about this, it seems to say that Mr. Zhou had some witchcraft. At that time, it was popular in Dongdu City. I heard my dad say something!" A man nodded. "Yes, Master Huang saw Grandpa Zhou''s symptoms at a glance, and it was not a serious illness at all, but he was hit by witchcraft in Southeast Asia! It was punished!" Wang Zhejie said first. "Xia Gu?" Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. These people also heard about such things as witchcraft and guts, but that kind of thing is too far from their world, and no one cares. "I heard that the rich people on Hong Kong Island, some people are raising Gu and imp, to deal with the enemies, do not know if it is true?" Hu Yuqin asked flashing eyes. "Okay, okay, the more curious I am, let''s go to see that Master Huang, maybe we can let him count for us!" A woman laughed. Wang Zhe pouted, secretly funny, Master Huang is a deserving master, and these people have met Master Huang, they are already a great man, and dare to ask Master Huang to count for himself? You must know that among those nobles and nobles, Master Huang hangs a lot of money, and it is not for you to be able to calculate for you! However, Wang Zhe didn''t say these words in person. Everyone was very excited. They all rushed out and walked towards Master Huang''s box! Liu Ruqing walked over and pulled Lin Nan and smiled: "Go Lin Lin, I am curious, what kind of person is this Master Huang!" Linnan smiled and said: "Since you want to see it, let''s go check it out!" Chapter 26： Do not care Chapter 26 Does not give face Everyone followed the young man who led the way, and came all the way outside the box where Master Huang was, but found a dozen men in black suits standing at the door. "Are you sure Master Huang is in the box?" Wang Zhe asked frowningly. The young man nodded and said, "Of course I am, I saw him go in person, and I have seen Master Huang''s respect in Dongdu City, and it is impossible to remember it wrong!" "Well, everyone go together!" Wang Zhe nodded. With Wang Zhe''s mysterious origin, and his usual performance, his manners are also decent. Now, with just two sentences, he has obviously become the leader of everyone. Yang Xueqi followed behind Wang Zhe, his eyes flashing in splendor. Lin Nan was standing next to Liu Ruqing, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Lin Nan, you said that Master Huang really can spell?" Liu Ruqing looked up at Lin Nan, his eyes full of curiosity. Lin Nan scraped her nose gently and smiled: "I don''t know if he will be a spell, I will do magic anyway!" "Well, that could be the same! People are good people, I heard that the hexagram is quite accurate. At the time, my dad was going to the East City to invite Master Huang to come to his house, but he didn''t move!" "Your family still needs to practice?" Lin Nan was a little surprised. Liu Ruqing''s eyes dimmed for a while, and nodded, "Yes, when my mother died..." mentioned Liu Ruqing''s sadness, Lin Nan patted her on the shoulder and smiled: "If you really want to see your mother, I can bring her back!" "Don''t comfort me, my mother has passed away for several years, people can''t be reborn, I have already relieved!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Who said that people can''t be reborn after death, if you want, I can bring her back to life." Lin Nan said affirmatively, his eyes full of seriousness. Liu Ruqing stayed, she had a feeling that Lin Nan didn''t seem to lie to her! Ling Tian the Great Emperor of Xianjie is here, not to mention bringing the dead back to life, as long as he is willing, he can even go directly to the mansion, find the soul of Liu Ruqing''s mother, and make her reborn! This face, Pluto will still give him! At this moment, there was a sudden roar in front of him. "Why don''t you let us in?" Wang Zhe frowned. He just stepped forward to explain his intentions, but was blocked by the bodyguards at the door, preventing them from entering the box at all. "All of them are big guys. What fun do you guys get together? Hurry and stay there, where are you going?" The bodyguard headed snorted. A young man stood up. His name was Chen Cheng, frowning: "Dude, don''t talk too much. My dad is the CEO of the Red Star Group. People here, don''t look at them young, but most of them have backgrounds! " "Yes, my dad is the president of Qingyuan Construction Company!" Another young man stood up and pushed his glasses, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "Yohe, Red Star Group and Qingyuan Construction Company? Gee, it''s quite famous in Jinling, with assets of more than one billion yuan!" The bouncer raised his brow gently, with a slightly light tone in his tone. Chen Chengpi said with a smile: "Since I know it, don''t let it go?" "Hey, kid let your dad come over, maybe I will let go, even if you don''t qualify!" The bodyguard headed smiled gently, stretched out a finger, and shook it in front of Chen Cheng. "you!" Chen Cheng''s face turned red and he was extremely ashamed. "Friend, my dad is the head of the Ouyang family, give me a face!" Ouyang Jun looked slightly sinking. The bodyguard headed frowned and gave Ouyang Jun a deep look, saying: "Ouyang son, don''t join in this muddy water, even if your dad comes, it won''t break into here, advise, you still hurry Come on, the big guys inside, you can''t afford to offend!" Everyone stayed for a while, and these people were not stupid. When it came to this part, everyone moved their families out, and the other party did not give face. There are only two possibilities, the first is that the other party is pretending to be forced, and the second is that there are really big people in it, so big that they can''t be bothered by their background power! "Shall we go? Or don''t cause trouble at home!" Yang Xueqi frowned. The mouth of the bodyguard showed a funny smile and shook his head: "Look at your acquaintance, go away! The people inside were shocked for a while, you can''t eat and walk around!" It was okay to say this. When he said it, everyone frowned, and even Wang Zhe felt angry in his heart. are all young people present, but in their early twenties, they are of a **** Fanggang age. Although they are far better than the children of ordinary people, once impulsive, they are no different from ordinary people. has been ridiculed in this way, these people can''t stand it! "What do you mean? I''m going to see what kind of big guys are there that can''t eat and walk around!" Chen Cheng said angrily. "Yes, just a watchdog, and dare to yell at us, this is Jinling City, where do you think it is?" The son of the president of Qingyuan Construction Company sneered. "What are you talking about?" The change of the bodyguard''s face brush led by that, his eyes were full of anger. As a warrior, he was serving as a bodyguard for people, but he was definitely not a watchdog. He was so insulted by him He was also completely angry, but these young people do have some backgrounds, he still does not Dare to really do it, only one step forward, a violent inner strength, hit the face. When this person started, Lin Nan had already noticed in advance that he protected Liu Ruqing with a fairy air that was invisible to the naked eye. Therefore, everyone except Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were all pale, and Liu Ruqing didn''t understand what happened to everyone. "Lin Nan, what happened to them?" Liu Ruqing asked quietly. Linnan smiled and said: "I can''t pretend to be, I was scared!" "No swearing, I will allow you to reorganize the language!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. "Ok!" Lin Nan reluctantly spread his hand and said, "That bodyguard leader is obviously not an ordinary person. He just released a blast and shocked everyone!" "Why are we all right?" Liu Ruqing asked hesitantly. "Because I am amazing!" Lin Nan smiled half-truthfully. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes, obviously dissatisfied with Lin Nan''s answer. At this time, Ouyang Jun walked to the front of the crowd and said angrily: "I order you to give way!" "Ouyang son, are you sure you want this?" really anxious him, big deal directly, slaughter these people, and then leave Jinling City, this life will not step into Jinling City half a step, in his capacity as a powerful martial artist, will it still be caught? "Friend, I am a member of the Central South Royal Family, are you a strong soldier of inner strength?" Wang Zhe''s mouth grinned coldly. At this moment, his entire popularity changed, and he was no longer that gentleman, but rather Like a battle-hardened general. Chapter 27： The master is out! Chapter 27 The master is out! "Central South Royal Family!" The pupil of the bodyguard headed by shrank slightly. The Central South Royal Family is known as the family of martial arts. In the central and southern areas of China, it is extremely powerful, and there are master-level warriors in the family. If he moved the Zhongnan royal family, I am afraid that he will cause great trouble! Hearing the four characters of the Central South Royal Family, Ouyang Jun, Chen Cheng, Yang Xueqi and others all changed their faces. Obviously they have also heard of the prestige of the Central South Royal Family. Wang Zhe turned out to be the Central South Royal Family! There was a stalemate in the atmosphere. "What''s so noisy!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came, and everyone shuddered slightly, feeling like they were hit by a heavy object. This voice contains a certain amount of mana fluctuations. The young people present are ordinary people. Of course, they cannot withstand the power of mana, and they are all shocked. Of course, there was Lin Nan beside Liu Ruqing, she was not affected by it at all, so in Liu Ruqing, it was just a loud man speaking! The door of the box was pushed open, and there was a middle-aged man who was not angry and proud, with a rush of anger between his eyebrows. He looked about forty years old, carrying his hands on his back, standing there, and glanced coldly at the crowd. . "Master Huang!" The bodyguard headed by immediately respected, and a dozen other bodyguards were saluting. "This is Master Huang!" "Sure enough, the master is the master, so majestic!" Everyone had a lot of discussion, and they were very excited. He had long heard that Master Huang''s Taoism was superb, and he was a great expert. When he saw it today, it was truly extraordinary. "Master Huang, these people have some beginnings. They are the sons of the CEOs of Red Star Group and Qingyuan Construction Company, as well as the children of the Ouyang family in Jinling City. Attached to the ear, whispered in Master Huang''s ear. "Central South Royal Family?" Huang Tiandao raised his eyebrows and gave Wang Zhe a surprised look. Wang Zhe slightly arched his hands and smiled: "Master Huang, this is a misunderstanding. Everyone wants to see you, so I can''t help but disturb you. Please forgive me!" When Wang Zhe was so polite, Huang Tiandao looked slowly, and said coldly: "See you now and see me, you can go!" After saying this, Huang Tiandao turned around and left. "Wait, Master Huang, aren''t you too humane?" Chen Cheng said unpleasantly. I was angry with the bodyguard just now, and now I see Master Huang, and he is so ignored by him. Everyone''s heart has accumulated a layer of resentment! His family has more than a billion yuan in assets, which is considered a strong man. For people like Master Huang, they call them Feng Shui Warlocks. In fact, they dont pay much attention to it. The big deal is not to look at Feng Shui. . Master Huang is very famous in the east city, but in Jinling City, its up to their parents to eat or not! "Master Huang, I advise you not to treat us with this attitude. Everyone comes to you to count the hexagrams. It is to give you face. You are mixed in the east city, but in Jinling City, it is still ours! Don''t you understand the reason why Qianglong doesn''t suppress the snake?" The son of Qingyuan Construction Company''s president sneered. Hearing their words, Wang Zhe frowned slightly. Huang Tiandao is a true Taoist master, but he is not an ordinary warlock. If you offend him, cast some harmful spells, you dont even know how to die, even if it is checked by modern medicine, it is just an accident! Huang Tiandao turned his head, his eyes flashed, and said with a smile: "The old man has been in China for decades, or is this the first time I heard this, I can think, are you guys threatening me?" "Threat? A river and lake warlock, dare to talk to us like this? When we can see you, you are a master, when we look down on you, you are just a fortune teller on the street!" Chen Cheng sneered again and again. "Oh, young man, you really don''t know that the sky is thick!" Huang Tiandao smiled, his eyes twitched slightly, only to see his big sleeves waved, all around the corridor aisle, suddenly the wind was densely covered, and the crying wolf howled. The air temperature around dropped sharply, the scenery suddenly changed, and a red blood appeared, and a few wicked little ghosts came out, and a frosty ghost flowed from all directions. "Ooo..." These little ghosts are crying, their voices are very permeable, and the goose bumps make one go, the atmosphere is too strange. These people present have seen such a situation, even Master Huang''s bodyguards are so scared that they have no face, like a sieve. "what!" Yang Xueqi''s group of students were trembling with fright, and several girls even sat on the ground with their buttocks and could not help screaming. "Ghost, ghost!" Chen Cheng took a breath, his lips were pale, his legs were shaking, and his brain was blank. Wang Zhe is not much better. Although he has heard about ghosts and gods, but today he saw a few ghosts appearing in horror. He grinned behind Master Huang. UU read books. uukanshu.com looked at them with a grudge and cold eyes, it seemed that Master Huang just rushed, these little ghosts rushed up and shattered them! "Linnan, I''m afraid..." Liu Ruqing shivered slightly and her eyes closed behind Linnan. Linnan stood there, his face dimmed and said, "Master Huang, you scared my woman!" "Ok?" Huang Tiandao listened to this, frowning, and looked at Lin Nan in surprise, how could this kid not be afraid of his imp? Han Sheng said: "Boy, what are you talking about?" "As a magician, it is not good to learn what magic, you have to learn this kind of scary magic, is your brain sick?" Lin Nan said angrily. "Magic?" Hearing this, everyone in the room stayed a little bit, and they were no longer so afraid! Yeah, now that technology is so developed, I have never heard of any ghosts, all of which are erroneously told by the world, who is really a ghost? Nowadays, the surrounding scenery has changed a lot, and some ghosts have appeared, but maybe it is the magic of charming eyes? "What magic, what are you talking about!" Huang Tiandao looked cold. Lin Nan smiled softly and said, "I will show you what is the real magic!" When talking, Lin Nan raised his hand gently, and a fire blew his face. After all the blood on the scene met this fire, it burned out instantly, and the three little ghosts released by Master Huang were contaminated by the fire. After that, the blink of an eye disappeared, like a science fiction movie, disappeared. "what!" Huang Tiandao''s face was pale and scared, and he was scared. He used his own blood to keep the ghost for 20 years. He was killed by raising his hand. What is the realm of the man''s cultivation in front of him? Chapter 28： Ye Tian returned from hell The scenery around returned to normal and became the scene of the farmstead aisle! The scene just now made everyone present feel like they were dreaming. "Master Huang, do you know anything wrong?" Lin Nan Shen Sheng asked. "Poof!" Huang Tiandao softened his knees and knelt to the ground in horror. He kowtowed to Lin Nan and shivered: "The disciple knows the wrong, the disciple does not know the master is here. " behind Huang Tiandao, has been soaked in cold sweat. If the person in front of him wants to kill him, I am afraid I can do it with my finger! "This" Yang Xueqi and others were all surprised. "Is this Lin Nan also a master?" "He just raised his hand and released a flame, and burned the few ghosts. Is this the magic of the Xian Family?" Everyone is talking, in the horrified eyes of everyone. Lin Nan snorted softly, and said, "A magician, who is actually going to pretend to be a Feng Shui master, is scary with the magic learned, and will not be allowed to do this in the future, you know!" "Magician..." Huang Tiandao opened his mouth and saw a ghost expression. Where is this magic, Lin Lin used it, it is clearly a real fairy magic! Raising his hand can burn his ghost, can magic do it? "How?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a smile. Huang Tiandao immediately understood, busy nodding and said: "The predecessor learned that he shouldn''t do these things that pretend to be ghosts, these are the fantasy created by magic props, I didn''t expect to be seen by the predecessors!" Hearing this, everyone understood, it turned out to be really fake, all pretending to be a ghost, they were all bluffed by this Master Huang! "Damn, I thought there were ghosts in the world!" Chen Cheng scolded and spit at Huang Tiandao. "The **** master Feng Shui turned out to be a lie!" Everyone shook their heads, and they were no longer afraid, it was just magic! "However, this magic is really too real, and the cold air just now made me feel chilly. Was anyone letting the air conditioning out next?" "There is also the vision just now, is it 3D projection?" "Will there be a camera? Wouldn''t it be a reality show, someone secretly recorded next to it?" Everyone talked about it, looking for cameras around, but failed to return. Huang Tiandao screamed, "What magic is there, this is a real spell, but Lin Nan said that this is magic, he can''t deny it?" That is definitely a death. Poor Master Huang can only follow the acting, Master Huang can''t tell the bitterness in his heart! Yang Xueqi walked over, looked at Lin Nan strangely, and asked Liu Ruqing: "Ru Qing, is he really a magician?" Liu Ruqing was a little stunned, remembering the previous scene, Lin Nan once told her that he was a big magician. "Ah... Lin Nan seems to be magic..." Liu Ruqing nodded and looked at Lin Nan again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, cursing Huang Tiandao, saying that he was a liar or something. There is only Wang Zhe, his brow furrowed. He is a member of the Central South royal family. He knows that Huang Tiandao is not a river and lake warlock, but an authentic practitioner. The fire that Lin Nan used just now is definitely not as simple as magic! Im afraid that this guy is also a man who practices the Fa, and he has superb mana, which is a bit stronger than Huang Tiandao! Wang Zhe thought secretly. Suddenly, he raised his head and found Lin Nan''s mouth looked at him with a smile on his face. Wang Zhe shuddered, bowed his head in horror, looked at his toes, and dared not look at Lin Nan, a cold sweat raging behind him, his heart beating violently. Lin Nan''s glance just made him fall into the ice cave! "Let''s go, since this Master Huang is a liar, we don''t need to stay here anymore!" "It''s really bad luck, I thought I really met the master, it turned out to be a river liar!" Everyone shook their heads and turned to prepare to return to their box. Yang Xueqi also took Liu Ruqing away, Lin Nan followed and walked back. Wang Zhe was relieved, and took a long sigh of relief. He looked back at Huang Tiandao and asked, "Master Huang, the man just now is not a magician!" Huang Tiandao was stunned, glaring at Wang Zhe, shouting: "Boy, don''t think you are a member of the Central South royal family, the old man is afraid of you, that predecessor is a magician! Huh!" After saying this, Huang Tiandao shook his long sleeves, turned and walked into the box, and shut the door with a clatter. Wang Zhe shook his head, then turned and left. After entering the box, Master Huang quickly came to a man sitting on the sofa. This is an extremely young man, with a face like a knife, a sword and eyebrows into his temples, he looks very handsome, just a handsome face, with a breath of death! Huang Tiandao''s Taoism is all given by this person! "Master, why didn''t you just shoot?" Huang Tiandao asked doubtfully. In his opinion, the origin of his master is mysterious. UU reading has the power of ghosts and gods. He saw with his own eyes that a master of five hundred years of deeds was eaten by his master. Since that moment, in Huang Tiandao''s heart, he has cast land on the five bodies that this master worships! "Huh, this person is not simple, he knows how to practice, and Daoxing is not lower than me!" Ye Tian shook his head gently, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What? Dao Xing is not lower than you?" Huang Tiandao was terrified. Ye Tian laughed and said: "I have been back in the world for less than a month. This person looks young, maybe an old monster who has been practicing for more than 100 years! If you give me three months, my cultivation will definitely exceed him. Time to devour his sperm blood and grow his own cultivation, not to mention!" "A hundred years old... but he looks so young!" Huang Tiandao was shocked. Ye Tianchi smiled and said: "With your knowledge, it is normal to not understand these! Cultivation has reached its extreme, what is it to be a child?" Ye Tian said, his eyes were proud! Ye Tian came from the cultivation world, and after five hundred years of practice, he was still framed by the enemy and fell in the cultivation world. After Ye Tian died, he went to hell. Later, through his own efforts, he started from a ghost mission, and finally became the prince of Lord Yan. He received the power of rebirth and returned to the world! Ye Tian believes that he came back from **** in this life, to control his life and death, to crush everything, to send all enemies to hell! Earth is just a low-level planet. Even if the indigenous cultivator above is even more powerful, how can he be Ye Tian''s opponent? He Ye Tian is the **** of this world! Chapter 29： Keepers Road In the private room, everyone sat together again, but everyone''s attitude towards Lin Nan changed a lot. "Lin Nan, Lin Nan thank you just now, if it were not for you, we still don''t know what to be played by that Master Huang!" Yang Xueqi laughed. She is not bad in nature, but she has a very good relationship with Liu Ruqing. She did not know Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing together without knowing Lin Nandi''s details! "That is, if there are any difficulties in Jinling City, just report my name!" Chen Cheng also smiled. Everyone was very enthusiastic, and they were all close to Lin Nan, the "big magician" set. Instead, Wang Zhe and Ouyang Jun were left out. Ouyang Jun''s eyes were full of hate, and he couldn''t let go of the things that night. Boy, wait for me! Don''t plant it in my hands! Ouyang Jun thought bitterly. Wang Zhe was very serious, paying attention to Lin Nan''s every move, his eyes kept circulating. He was speculating about Lin Nan''s details, but he couldn''t think of Lin Nan''s origin even if he wanted to break his head. After the party, it was already evening, and everyone drove home. Yang Xueqi''s attitude towards Lin Nan has changed a lot, and he no longer ignored him like he did at the beginning, but took the initiative to talk to Lin Nan. But Yang Xueqi deliberately or unconsciously always inquired about Lin Nan''s details. Lin Nan calmed down and calmly resolved Yang Xueqi''s problems every time. This made Yang Xueqi hate her teeth! Huh, one day, I want to know your details! Yang Xueqi thought, stepping on the accelerator under his feet, galloping toward the urban area at a speed of 120 yards. Liu Ruqing exclaimed: "Xueqi, please drive slowly!" "It''s okay, my sister is good at driving!" Yang Xueqi flicked the ponytail and walked away from the sound of the engine of the sports car. Lin Nan was not worried. When he was in the car, let alone one hundred and twenty yards, even if Yang Xueqi soared to three hundred yards, nothing would happen! After returning to his home in the city, Yang Xueqi discovered that her parents had not returned, and Yang Bo was nowhere to be seen. Even the kitchen lady at home had taken leave. "Forget it, nobody at home, I invite you to eat a big meal!" Yang Xueqi smiled generously, pulling Liu Ruqing to go out. Lin Nan glanced at the two of them and said, "Ruqing is pregnant now. She eats outside at noon. You need to make up at night, so don''t go out and eat!" "Don''t go out to eat, are you cooking?" Yang Xueqi looked back at Lin Nan. Liu Ruqing chuckled and said, "Lin Nan really can cook!" "Yeah, it''s really fake? A big man can cook?" Yang Xueqi was a little surprised. There are fewer men who can cook in this era than pandas. At this time, Lin Nan had already entered the kitchen and began to cook dinner for Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were whispering in the living room, smelling the pungent aroma from the kitchen, and Yang Xueqi couldn''t help but swallow secretly. Is it because you are too hungry? So smells everything? Yang Xueqi thought secretly. It didnt take long for Lin Nan to walk out of the kitchen with an exquisite food, and a strong scent came out of the food, and at a glance, that exquisite dinner even passed on. A touch of brilliance. Yang Xueqi rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong, or because the light in the living room caused the food to reflect? "Come and eat!" Lin Nan smiled. "it is good!" Yang Xueqi responded quickly. She rushed to the table for the first time and sat there very actively. She didn''t feel anything right until she came to the table. She frowned, "Why is there only one dinner? How do you eat this?" "I had eaten it when I was cooking. This one is like Qingqing. You have to eat it and cook it yourself!" Lin Nan glanced at Yang Xueqi lightly. "what!" Yang Xueqi''s eyes widened and she looked at Lin Nan with surprise, as if she heard the most incredible words in the world. "You...you...you...how are you doing this? Is there a big difference between making two dinners and three dinners? And you have already eaten in the kitchen and haven''t made one for me..." Yang Xueqi was a little dazed. She feels that Lin Nan''s approach is really...some anti-human... Linnan ignored her, and in his capacity, who besides Liu Ruqing is qualified to let him cook and eat? This is not a question of making more by the way, this is a principled question! "Come and eat!" Lin Nan smiled and Chong Liu Ruqing beckoned. Liu Ruqing walked over carefully, looked at Lin Nan, and said, "Just eat it by myself, it''s not good... Xue Qi didn''t even eat... If you only made one serving, would we go out and eat? " Lin Nan glanced at Yang Xueqi lightly and said, "There is still some rice in the rice cooker in the kitchen. You can get it yourself!" "and also?" Yang Xueqi was originally a little angry. After hearing this sentence, some little excitement rushed into the kitchen, still thinking in my heart, Isnt this reserved for me! It turned out to be good face! Humph! Yang Xueqi thought about After rushing into the kitchen, he opened the rice cooker and found that it was really like Lin Nan said, only a little rice left... "This" Yang Xueqi was completely dumbfounded. This is less than half a bowl of rice, or only a few bites, and it is definitely not enough to fill your stomach. "This bastard!" Yang Xueqi hated her teeth, but the smell of rice poured into her qiong nose, so she couldn''t help but sniff more. "His! But the rice is so fragrant, I must be hungry, no, no! I cant eat it!" Yang Xueqi shook his head desperately, but the beautiful eyes couldn''t help but glance at the little white rice at the bottom of the pot. The big white rice cooked by Linnan, although simple, was cooked by the immortal rice in the fairy world, which not only has high nutritional value, but also has a fragrant aroma, which contains endless aura. After eating this kind of rice, it is better than any cosmetics, and it can also be rejuvenated and stay young! "Is there really any food in the kitchen? Why can''t Xue Qi come out!" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Linnan smiled and said: "Of course we have, let''s eat first, don''t worry about her... Come open your mouth!" Lin Nan said, feeding Liu Ruqing bit by bit for dinner, and began his road to the breeder. In Liu Ruqing''s belly, there was his child, what the identity of Ling Tian was all left behind by Lin Nan. Now he is just a father looking forward to the birth of his child! At this time, Yang Xueqi was in the kitchen, eating the few white rice in the rice cooker, and her pretty face was full of enjoyment. A few mouthfuls of white rice in her mouth, the feeling of eating a French dinner! "It''s so delicious, this meal... how could it be so delicious!" Yang Xueqi was very shocked. Chapter 30： 1 show for 2 women Early morning, Yang Xueqi took Liu Ruqing together to go shopping on the pedestrian street in the city. The two of them haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. When the women were chatting together, Liu Ruqing didn''t let Lin Nan get too close. The girls had to whisper. So, Lin Nan had to keep his distance, and behind Liu Ruqing, the two big beauties walked on the street with a high rate of turning back, especially Liu Ruqing was so cold, with a touch of arrogance between her eyebrows, which attracted the attention of passersby. As for Yang Xueqi, she is wearing a lively, ultra-short short hot pants, plus a white T-shirt on the upper body, which is a match with some clothing models in magazines. Lin Nan was in a good mood. After he became Emperor Lingtian, Immortal Realm was almost invincible. Only a few people were able to tie him. Traveling through all the worlds, the days when Baihua lived through it, Lin Nan has long lost its freshness. Now on this planet, Lin Nan feels pretty good when he feels like an ordinary person and shopping behind his own woman, anyway, it is more interesting than when he was Ling Tian. When Emperor Lingtian the Great Emperor, Lin Nan just stopped there, everyone around him almost held his breath, dared not to look up at him, and even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, Lin Nan felt very boring. is different now. He looks like an ordinary person, shopping behind his own woman, just like an ordinary person, Lin Nan feels that his mentality has improved a lot. Although mortals have a life span of less than a hundred, they are full of life! Lin Nan sighed secretly. In front of Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, they have begun to talk about the whispers between the girls. "Ru Qing, your vision is okay. Lin Nan is handsome and can turn magic, and he can cook. Do you know the information in his family? Is there any brother or something?" Yang Xueqi''s eyes flickered. Asked. Liu Ruqing gave Yang Xueqi a vigilant look and asked, "What do you want to do?" "Well, Lin Nan is so good, the genes at home will not be too bad!" Yang Xueqi smiled. Liu Ruqing snorted softly and said, "Humph! Didn''t you oppose me and Lin Nan at the beginning?" "That was before, it is different now, I think he is pretty good, but he is a little arrogant and looks like no one in the eyes!" Yang Xueqi thought for a while and said so. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and said, "That''s because you are not familiar with him. In fact, Lin Nan gets along very well, and he is also very intimate. Unlike other people, I will tell you, at first I told Lin Nan, I He was so happy when he was pregnant! Poof!" Liu Ruqing remembered that at the beginning, she said that she wanted to get rid of the child. Lin Nan''s nervous appearance made her laugh. "Tell me about it, what''s the situation?" Yang Xueqi suddenly became interested. "At the door of the hospital that day..." Liu Ruqing shared the things with Lin Nan with Yang Xueqi. She always had a faint smile on her lips, including Lin Nan''s entry into the villa family of Liu''s family, and the things she talked back with her father Liu Anguo in public. "God!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed, her eyes full of unbelievable expression, said: "Lin Nan is really so bold, dare to talk to your dad? You don''t know, every time I see your dad, I feel that he is a very serious person, The aura is too strong, even stronger than my dad!" Yang Xueqi said, and glanced back at Lin Nan behind him. Lin Nan''s face was calm, and he turned a blind eye to Yang Xueqi''s eyes, just like a cold male god. When Liu Ruqing turned around, Lin Nan''s complexion changed in seconds, and a sunny smile appeared immediately. "Don''t allow us to eavesdrop on us!" Liu Ruqing bulged his cheeks and stared at Lin Nan. Lin Nan spread his hands, helplessly said: "Your voice is so loud, unless I am deaf, otherwise it would be difficult to hear it!" has to say that the two women''s ability to shop is really too strong. Liu Ruqing has no signs of pregnancy at all, and together with Yang Xueqi, went shopping three streets in a row. Of course, Liu Ruqing''s physique is also related to Lin Nan''s food during this period. Don''t look at Liu Ruqing''s softness, but in fact her physique has been transformed by Lin Nan. Its just Liu Ruqing herself, I dont know yet! The two women bought in specialty stores such as Chanel, Givenchy, Armani, etc. Yang Xueqi is a frequent visitor to these stores and has a VIP gold card, so after she swiped the card, she ordered the people in the store to send things Back to the villa in the city. Judging from the reputation of these brand stores, they will definitely deliver the goods safely, and there will be no fakes. "Ah! Ruqing, are you really pregnant? Why is my physical strength so good, I''m almost exhausted!" Finally, Yang Xueqi raised her hands and surrendered. She walked three streets in a row. She was already dripping with sweat, and Liu Ruqing not only did not sweat, but she did not even breathe. "No, why didn''t I feel tired?" Liu Ruqing looked at Yang Xueqi strangely. Yang Xueqi shook her head and said, "I can''t do it anymore, first find a place to rest!" The two discussed, obviously three people went shopping together, but directly ignored Lin Nan''s opinion. UU reading found a tea restaurant and sat down to rest. Yang Xueqi ordered a cup of coffee, while Liu Ruqing asked for two Milk tea, a cup with Lin Nan. In Jinling, beautiful women are not uncommon, but women like Xiang Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, in addition to being beautiful, have a noble atmosphere between their hands, which is relatively rare. So soon after the two of them sat down, they attracted the attention of many people. At this time, on the other side of the tea restaurant, a young man in his early twenties entered the tea restaurant at the invitation of a middle-aged man. "Master Ouyang, please, our boss is waiting for you inside!" The middle-aged man laughed. Mr. Ouyang in the mouth of middle-aged man is Ouyang Jun! The middle-aged man is the manager of this tea restaurant. In addition, he is also responsible for the order of several nearby pedestrian streets. In addition to collecting protection fees for various shops, those bars, KTV, foot washing city and other entertainment venues are in his Under jurisdiction. However, during this period of time, Jinling City has made a big move. This pedestrian street is somewhat aging. The city is going to demolish this area and build a commercial street. involves a lot of interest issues, and this piece happens to be managed by Ouyang Tianqin, he is not convenient to come forward, so Ouyang Jun came to talk about these things. Ouyang Jun stopped and looked at the corner of the tea restaurant. His face was a little cloudy, and there was a glimmer of haze deep in his eyes. Middle-aged man followed Ouyang Jun''s eyes and found Lin Nan and others, especially after seeing Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, his eyes flickered twice. is also a man, he naturally knows what Ouyang Jun is thinking, he smiled and said: "Master Ouyang, if you like it, I will not be unable to..." Chapter 31： Annoying someone who should not be annoying? "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Jun looked cold. "One of the girls is my classmate, and the other girl is her girlfriend! But the man sitting next to me, I was really upset about him!" The middle-aged man was stunned, and he immediately understood in his heart, young man, when he was bloody, he was always a jealous of the wind and jealousy. He thought Lin Nan was Ouyang Jun''s rival. then nodded and said: "I understand, as long as Master Ouyang said a word, I will definitely be able to give this kid a lesson!" Ouyang Jun smiled heartily, and there was a sensible expression on the corner of his mouth. He nodded and said, "Don''t overdo it, just let him go up in memory, let alone let him know that I am!" "Hey, you can rest assured when I do things!" The middle-aged man smiled. Dont look at his current suit and leather shoes, oily face, and man-made dog-like appearance, but a few years ago, he was a famous ground snake in this area, known as Biaoge! Later in the past few years, Biao retired behind the scenes and trained a few ground snakes. He put on his own suit, not to be regarded as a decent person, but there are not fewer domesticated thugs. "Master Ouyang, let''s go first, the boss is waiting for you in the office, I will solve the kid first!" Biao brother said with a smile. "Row!" Ouyang Jun nodded briskly, and his mood suddenly improved a lot. By Ouyang Jun''s departure, Biao''s face suddenly became somber, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a call to go out. "Hey? Brother Biao, what''s the command?" A respectful voice came from the phone. Brother Biao said coldly: "Bring some brothers to my tea restaurant!" "What? Is someone making trouble in Biaoge''s site? Can''t you find death?" The voice over the phone was a little surprised. Brother Biao shook his head and impatiently said: "Who dares to make trouble here, it is me who helps a friend and teaches a person, when you start to focus on the point, as long as you don''t kill it!" "understood" About ten minutes later, dozens of people walked into this tea restaurant with mighty momentum. There were some people talking in the original tea restaurant. When this group of people came in, the whole tea restaurant Instantly quieted down. "What are these people doing?" someone whispered at the nearby tables. "Hush!" His friend immediately put his finger to his mouth. "Don''t talk casually, be careful and blame your mouth. This man with a gold chain is called Zhou Hu. It is a ground snake in this street. Those foot washing cities, KTVs, and bars all return. He controls!" "Zhou Hu?" ''S face changed slightly, as if he had thought of something. A month ago, it seemed that someone was in a foot-washing city, and one of his thighs was unloaded abruptly by a ground snake named Zhou Hu. From this point of view, most of them are the strong guy in front of me! Zhou Hu is tall and tall, with a height of more than 1.58 meters. He is a typical northern man. He has a scar in the corner of his eye, so it looks a bit more fierce. "Is your kid the one who should not provoke?" Zhou Hu walked to Lin Nan''s table with a faint sneer in the corner of his mouth. The dozen younger brothers behind him swarmed up and surrounded the surroundings, and prevented Lin Nan and others from escaping. "Linnan..." Liu Ruqing was nervous, and subconsciously grabbed Lin Nan''s hand. Lin Nan smiled slightly and said, "Close your eyes, don''t scare you for a while." "Yes, yes, it''s time to close your eyes. It''s not good to be scared for a while!" Zhou Hu smiled. looked a little greedy, swept over Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, stretched out a hand, and touched Liu Ruqing. "Ka!" Only heard a burst of crisp noises, and before everyone even saw what was going on, they saw Zhou Hu lying on the ground more than ten meters away. The whole person was like a dead dog. Zhou Hus pupils were very wide, and he couldnt tell if he wanted to speak. Lin Nans blow didnt kill him, but he broke all the bones of his right hand. Zhou Hu at this time was extremely painful, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak and howl. Zhou Hu''s right arm had a sharp pain, as if thousands of ants were biting. He wanted to faint, but the intense pain filled his brain nerves, making him unable to faint! "Tiger brother!" The group of younger brothers brought by Zhou Hu was so frightened that they all ran to help Zhou Hu. "Brother Tiger, what''s wrong with you?" "Ho ho...broken, broken..." Zhou Hu opened his mouth and made a strange sound. The arm of his right hand was twisted in a strange posture. Zhou Hu stretched out his left hand and found that the right muscle that was originally muscular, soft, like a ball of cotton, could not feel any bone! Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan in horror. She didn''t even think that Lin Nan was so powerful that she immediately broke the tiger''s arm. In her heart, she simply thought that Brother Tiger''s arm was broken. Where do you know that the inner bones of Brother Tiger''s right arm have all been turned into powder! "Now I ask a question, you answer one, who made you come to trouble me?" Lin Nan sat there, his mouth still with a faint smile. Zhou Hu shuddered. Although his right arm was in pain, he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he was facing a death! "It''s Biao... He''s the owner of this tea restaurant... He asked me to help teach a person... This person is you..." Zhou Hu shuddered, not daring to hide anything. He has no doubtOnce there is a lie, he will die without burial in the next moment! "Yes, you can go!" Lin Nan nodded lightly. Zhou Hu wept with joy, as if he was amnesty, rushed out of this tea restaurant, his dozen younger brothers looked at each other, they did not understand very well, they had a dozen people, are they afraid of this kid? But these people did not ask much, chasing Zhou Hu and left the tea restaurant. Everyone in the tea restaurant looked at Lin Nan''s table with surprise. Unexpectedly, the dozen people rushed in and after Lin Nan abolished an arm, he just walked away in vain? "Why is the owner of this tea restaurant looking for someone to deal with us?" Liu Ruqing frowned. Lin Nan smiled relaxedly and said: "Maybe we are not welcome, let''s go first!" Lin Nan said easily, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a thick killing intent. In his identity, every mortal, dare to find his trouble? However, Lin Nan did not want to kill in front of Liu Ruqing. When Lin Nan first killed in front of Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing was directly scared by **** scenes. Therefore, Lin Nan pays special attention to these now. Otherwise Zhou Hu and his dozen younger brothers have just evaporated on earth! After Lin Nan and others left the tea restaurant, outside the lobby entrance of this tea restaurant, Bu Ge''s eyes were gloomy, watching Lin Nan''s leaving back. "This kid, could it be a warrior? But after he knew I was going to deal with him, why did he go directly?" Biao frowned, not understanding Lin Nan''s thoughts. "Who told you I''m gone?" At this moment, a faint voice came from behind Biao. Chapter 32： He is not a person, he is a god! Brother Biao was shocked and turned back in horror, and found that Lin Nan was standing a few meters behind him, with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. "You... aren''t you gone? Why are you still here..." Brother Biao was overwhelmed. Three seconds ago, he saw Lin Nan left the tea restaurant and left with the two women. Now he is here again. How did he do it? Where did he understand Lin Nan''s method? Lin Nan in front of him is just a ray of distraction from Lin Nan''s body. Why should he really stand out against these mortals? And Lin Nan doesn''t like being remembered, even if the other party is a mortal, it is not allowed! "I have no injustice with you, why did you send someone to trouble me?" Lin Nan asked calmly, his eyes cold and indifferent. Even if Biao had more than a dozen lives in his hand, he still felt a cold meaning coming out of his heart. "It''s Ouyang Jun...he said he will teach you..." Biao lowered his head in horror, even without the slightest resistance. He finally understood why Zhou Hu had just confessed his existence without the slightest resistance. It turned out that in front of the man in front of you, you couldn''t bear the slightest resistance. Brother Biao confronted Lin Nan as if facing an insurmountable mountain. The breath alone made him unable to breathe, and he himself was just a ants under this mountain! "Ouyang Jun, huh! It''s kind of interesting, it''s actually in this tea restaurant. In that case, let you disappear completely!" Lin Nan sneered. After saying this sentence, Lin Nan''s figure flashed strangely and disappeared from Biao''s front. Biao''s pupil shrank sharply, like hell, cold sweat on his forehead, rushing out with a brush, his scalp tingled, goose bumps all over, trembling: "What the **** am I doing? The presence?" At this moment, in the office of this tea restaurant. A man in his early fifties is talking to Ouyang Jun. Behind him, a man is standing. He stands firm on his chest, stands like a loose, meticulous! The man in his early fifties, named Duan Kun, is worth more than a billion yuan. In Jinling City, his connections and means are very powerful. The man standing behind him is a peak warrior with inner strength. Duan Kun abolished the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and then moved this person to make him his bodyguard. Duan Kun pays a huge salary of millions of RMB every month for this! Despite this, Duan Kun still felt very worthwhile, because this man followed him for six years and saved his life countless times! "That matter, I will trouble Master Ouyang to talk to the owner of Ouyang, and then in those few villas, I will secretly transfer to Ouyang''s name!" Duan Kun laughed. Ouyang Jun nodded gently, said: "I will tell my dad, Duan Lao rest assured!" "who are you?" Suddenly, the inward force in the room snorted. Duan Kun and Ouyang Jun were surprised at the same time, only to find that there was a person sitting on the sofa opposite the two of them, and the two of them did not even know when this person appeared! "It''s you, Lin Nan!" Ouyang Jun looked at Lin Nan''s face clearly, as if hell, he stood up from the sofa with a puff. But the next second, Ouyang Jun returned to calm, looked at Lin Nan with a smile, and said: "Boy, I don''t care how you appeared here. Just now, I and Duan Lao, how much did you hear?" heard this, Duan Kun raised a brow. What he did was a shameless thing. This bodyguard was his confidant, knowing Duan Kuns many secrets, so there is no need to hide him, but apart from this loyal bodyguard and Ouyang Jun, Duan Kun doesnt want this today A fourth person knows. If this person knows, then he must be a dead person! Lin Nan looked calm and scary, like a backwater, unable to turn over any waves, and said, "Is it you who make me trouble?" Ouyang Jun sneered, his face full of sarcasm, said: "Who do you think you are, even if I''m in trouble with you? I tell you, kid, as long as you are in Jinling City, we will play slowly, Sooner or later you will die!" Lin Nan raised his hand and flicked it lightly, and a flame fell directly on Ouyang Jun''s body! "this is" Duan Kun and his bodyguard, their pupils shrunk sharply, and couldn''t help but take a breath. After this fire light fell on Ouyang Jun, it expanded rapidly, and then spread to Ouyang Jun''s whole body, leaving him in flames. And the most terrifying thing is that this fire is really weird. Although it burned up and Ouyang Jun was sitting on the sofa, the leather sofa under Ouyang Jun had nothing to do with it. influences. "what!" Ouyang Jun screamed, and he was terrified, "Ah, you are not a person, you are not a person! You are not a magician, you are not a magician, you are a devil..." Ouyang Jun regrets very much, if he knew Lin Nan had this kind of means, he would not come to provoke Lin Nan anyway! Unfortunately, UU reading is now too late. Duan Kun stayed with his bodyguard and couldn''t understand what Ouyang Jun meant! At this time, Ouyang Jun''s entire body had already disappeared, and was burned into a ray of smoke by this raging fire, leaving no ashes. "His!" Seeing this scene, Duan Kun and his bodyguard took a breath of air and couldn''t help shaking. At this time, Lin Nan''s figure had disappeared without a trace. "Brother Zhang, who the **** is this? I heard you said that there are monks who will drive spells to kill people. Is this the magic?" Duan Kun trembled, still not recovering from the shock just now. The intrepid warrior lowered his head in horror and muttered: "Even if it is a monk, it is impossible to kill people in the invisible. After Ouyang Jun died, he didn''t even have any ashes left, and the smoke disappeared... "He is not a person, he is a god!" Raised his hands to kill, to kill, to kill, a living person was just burned to death, and no ashes were left. What is this person who possesses such means, not God? "This matter is kept secret from the outside world and no one is allowed to tell anyone!" Duan Kun said in a deep voice. The inner warrior frowned and asked, "What about Ouyang Jun''s affairs? His son has evaporated, and Ouyang''s head is not easy to explain!" "Huh, I have never seen Ouyang Jun!" Duan Kun shook his head. Although the man had just left, he didn''t say anything to Duan Kun, and he didn''t even look at him more. But Duan Kun knew that if he dared to say anything about this matter, the next person to evaporate was himself! Chapter 33： Lin Nans confused identity After leaving the tea restaurant, Yang Xueqi finally couldn''t help it. She stood there and asked, "Lin Nan, the man was obviously a trainer just now, but before he touched you, the whole person flew out, and his hand was broken, could you be a warrior?" ??? Yang Xueqi had heard that the inner strength martial arts can hurt people from the air, relying on the inner strength in the body. ??? However, there is no one like this, and the martial arts practitioners can develop their inner strength. They can''t do it without decades of hard work. Yang Xueqi also heard this from his father Yang Huaian. Today I saw that Tiger was abolished by Lin Nan that week, and everyone in the tea restaurant did not see how Lin Nan shot. ??? In addition to Lin Nan being an inner martial artist, she could not think of any other explanation. ??? Lin Nan had no time to answer Yang Xueqi. Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude, Yang Xueqi frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Ruqing, and asked, "Ru Qing, who exactly is Lin Nan? I know that the owner of this tea restaurant is called Biao, just now Lin Nan hit His people, I''m afraid things can''t be good!" saw Lin Nan''s indifferent expression, Yang Xueqi frowned deeper. "Biaos bosss name is Duan Kun. My dad and he are business partners. I call him Uncle Duan. This matter can be big or small. If you tell me your identity, maybe I can help you resolve it. "Yang Xueqi said, a thick pride appeared in the corner of her mouth. Although Lin Nan beat someone in Biao''s tea restaurant, he only interrupted Zhou Hu''s arm! Zhou Hu people, there are one or two in almost every street, it can only be regarded as a small person, it does not matter. If she speaks, say a few words to Duan Kun, I believe that Uncle Duan will definitely give her a face. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan hesitantly. Before she even spoke, she heard Lin Nan smile and said: "If you want to ask, I can tell you!" ??? Liu Ruqing shook his head and smiled with a smile: "I don''t ask!" ??? "Oh? Why?" Lin Nan was a little curious. ??? "If you want to tell me, you told me long ago, since you don''t want to say, then why should I ask? So I don''t ask, who doesn''t have a secret of myself, I want to wait for you to tell me!" Road. ??? "OK!" ??? Linnan laughed, "One day, you will find out how correct the man you chose was!" ??? "At that time, I was drunk, and you took advantage of people''s danger!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face blushed, and she couldn''t help taking a sip. Yang Xueqi listened to the conversation between the two and froze in place, did she ignore her? That night. Yang Xueqi saw her parents sitting in the living room with frowns on their faces, frowning deeply. "Dad, mom, why don''t you still sleep?" Yang Xueqi walked sleepily. Yang Huai''an shook his head and said: "A big deal happened, the son of Ouyang District Chief is missing!" Yang Xueqi''s drowsiness disappeared for a moment. She looked at her parents in surprise and asked, "What''s the situation? Ouyang Jun is missing?" "Ok!" Shen Qingwen frowned, looked at Yang Xueqi, and asked, "Xue Qi, did you and Ruqing and Lin Nan go to the pedestrian street today?" "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Yang Xueqi had a strange feeling in her heart. Ouyang Jun''s disappearance may be related to today''s encounter? "Do you still go to Qian Biao''s tea restaurant?" Shen Qingwen continued to ask. Yang Xueqi was slightly dumbfounded and said angrily: "Dad, Mom! I am not a child anymore, why do I go out, you still send someone to follow me!" Shen Qingwen gently shook her head and said, "Who sent someone to follow you? The place where Ouyang Jun finally appeared today was Qian Biao''s tea restaurant, and you, Ru Qing and Lin Nan, they happened to be in that tea restaurant Someone told me!" "Amount......" Yang Xueqi was a little embarrassed and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mom, I didn''t mean it..." "In the tea restaurant, Lin Nan still hit someone? Was Zhou Hu''s arm abolished!" Yang Huaian''s complexion fluctuated for a while. Yang Xueqi remembered this, and solemnly said: "By dad, I suspect Lin Nan is an inner warrior!" Yang Huaian''s face flashed with surprise, and asked, "What''s going on? Why do you say that?" "Inner strength?" Shen Qingwen also froze for a moment. Yang Xueqi explained: "Today Zhou Hu was in trouble for us, but the entire tea restaurant people didn''t see how Lin Nan did it, Zhou Hu flew out, and one arm was broken!" "Oh? There is such a thing!" Yang Huaian raised his eyebrows, and he could hit people before he even started, which is not something ordinary people can do. "Dont you tell me that the inner strength martial arts can hurt people from the air, relying on the inner strength of one body, when Lin Nan abolished Zhou Hus arm, Lin Nan did not touch Zhou Hu at all, except for inner strength Besides, there should be no other explanation?" Yang Xueqi said, always paying attention to Yang Huaian''s expression. Yang Huaian''s complexion fluctuated. After thinking about it, he gently shook his head. "He shouldn''t be an inner warrior!" Yang Huaian said affirmatively. UU reading books "Ah? Why?" Yang Xueqi puzzled. Yang Huaian said with a smile: "Is the inner martial arts person an ordinary person? Two or thirty years ago, a martial arts madness started in our country. At that time, the people who practiced martial arts were like crucian carp. Museum, hope to become a warrior!" "Huh? Dad, you still have such a past, why don''t I know?" Yang Xueqi asked in surprise, a glorious flash in her beautiful eyes. Shen Qingwen smiled and said: "Your dad still has a lot of things, you don''t even know it!" "Mom up, let my dad talk about things at that time!" Yang Xueqi said expectantly. Yang Huaian gently shook his head and smiled: "Xiwu has internal strength and external strength. External strength trains''shape'' and internal strength trains''power''. The so-called shape is countless moves, which is nothing, as long as you study hard for a few years To achieve something!" "But the internal "power" is different. Once the warrior has internal strength, there will be a magic effect of four or two kilograms! The truly powerful internal strength warrior can even overturn a car with bare hands!" Yang Huaian said. "What! So powerful, isn''t that a Hercules? If such people, go to sports and Olympics or something, won''t they win glory for the country? The gold medal is definitely stable!" Yang Xueqi said naively. Yang Huaian gently shook his head and said that his daughter was still too naive. How could this world be without his rules? How can it be so simple! "The physique of a warrior exceeds that of ordinary people. According to international regulations, it is not possible to participate in sports events! And dont think about fish in troubled waters. If you are caught in an international competition, you will lose your countrys face and you cannot take this risk. !" Yang Huaian explained. Chapter 34： The most beautiful woman in the world Since Yang Huaian, a local city-level boss, knows the existence of the inner martial artists, not to mention the people who hold world sports competitions. Sports events of that type are only allowed for ordinary people to participate, and all people like martial artists and cultivators are excluded. They have exceeded the limits of ordinary people. If they participate in such projects, it is unfair to others. And sports competition, pay attention to this is a spirit, let martial arts, cultivators to participate, it violates the original intention of such sports. "It turns out so!" Yang Xueqi nodded, a little clear in her heart. her eyes flickered, and continued: "So, Lin Nan has abolished Zhou Hu from the air, he should be an undisputed warrior!" Yang Huai''an shook his head and said, "Lin Nan shouldn''t be an inner warrior!" "Ah? Why not again?" Yang Xueqi didn''t understand again. Yang Huaian''s face sullenly explained, "If a martial artist wants to cultivate internal energy, it will take at least thirty years of hard work. Ordinary people will learn enlightenment at the age of six. The genius among the geniuses! Even if Lin Nan was martial in the womb, at his current age, do you think he might be an internal force?" "What? Thirty years!" Yang Xueqi stunned. Yang Huaian glanced at her lightly and said calmly, "Otherwise, what do you think? When I went to martial arts, I was already twenty-two years old. If I have been practicing martial arts, even if I am sixty or seventy years old, I might not be able to become an internal force. , There is no more you now!" "I know, so dad, you gave up martial arts, went to sea to do business, and met my mother!" Yang Xueqi suddenly. Since Lin Nan is not an inner warrior, she is puzzled again. "So, how did Lin Nan do this and scrap Zhou Hu from the air?" "It should be Qigong!" Yang Huai''an already had a conclusion. "Qigong?" Yang Xueqi has also heard of this term, but almost does not understand it. For her girl, who lives in a peaceful age, fashion is what she should know. "Good!" Yang Huai''an nodded and said, "Qigong should be a kind of inner strength. It is relatively simple to practice. At that time, there was a period of time in the country. Qigong masters were popular all over the country. There are some scammers and of course some people who really know Qigong! "What on earth is Qigong?" Yang Xueqi was even more curious. Yang Huai''an laughed: "Qigong will condense a "qi" in the human body, and then use a specific method to launch this qi to achieve the effect of hurting people. It is relatively simple to practice!" "However, compared to ordinary people, Qigong is powerful, but compared with the inner strength of the martial arts, there is a difference between the cloud and the mud. One is in the sky and the other is underground! I also studied for a short time in order to take shortcuts. Qigong!" Yang Huai''an said, his eyes flashing, listening to his tone, and admiring the inner martial artists. "What? Dad will you also qigong? Can you show me!" Yang Xueqi''s eyes flickered like she discovered the New World. Shen Qingwen heard this, her face changed, and she, who had always been silent, suddenly spoke. "Okay, okay! It''s eleven o''clock. When will your father and daughter talk about it? Go to bed!" "Mom! Let Dad demonstrate Qigong before going to bed!" Yang Xueqi spoiled her. "Since my daughter wants to see it, let me demonstrate it!" Yang Huaian waved his hand. Shen Qingwen''s eyes flashed with a bitter grudge, and he could only sigh gently. Yang Xueqi was very excited, looking forward to Yang Huaian''s performance with expectation, only to see that he walked to the middle of the living room, his knees sank slightly, and he sank Dan Tian, ??his hands lying flat against his chest. "Drink!" Only Yang Huai''an sipped, and between his palms, there was a gray gas flushed away, and it fell accurately on a vase a dozen meters away. "boom!" The vase broke and the broken pieces of porcelain were scattered all over the place. "Wow, dad, you are amazing!" Yang Xueqi was very surprised. "Well!" Yang Huaian''s body shook slightly, shaking, feeling dizzy for a while, Shen Qingwen quickly stepped forward, helped him, and said angrily: "I told you not to demonstrate, you must succeed in front of your daughter!" Yang Xueqi was surprised, looked at Yang Huaian, and asked worriedly: "Dad, what are you doing?" "Cough, in fact, qigong originates from kidney qi, so many qigong masters choose not to marry for life..." Yang Huaian explained. "Kidney Qi..." Yang Xueqi stayed for a while, and after seeing the mother Shen Qingwen''s murmured eyes, she instantly understood in her heart. No wonder when she asked her father Yang Huaian to demonstrate Qigong, her mother Shen Qingwen was so nervous because it was because of this! Men are middle-aged, kidney qi is the most important! And when the man is in his forties, his body starts to walk a small slope. At this time, he loses his kidney energy and it is impossible for Shen Qingwen not to complain! With the help of Shen Qingwen, Yang Huai''an waved his hand and walked towards the bedroom of the two. Yang Xueqi stood on the spot, remembering the words of his father Yang Huaian. If she didnt make a mistake Lin Nans show should not be internal energy, but qigong! "But since he knows Qigong, why not say it?" "Did it come out of an old forest in a deep mountain, learn Qigong with an old man, and dare not show his identity, afraid that after we know it, will he be inferior?" "But looking at Lin Nan''s usual performance, the whole person is arrogantly dying, not like a person who can inferiority!" Yang Xueqi thought, Lin Nanyue is mysterious, and her curiosity first increased. "Hmm, I don''t believe it, I don''t know your identity!" Yang Xueqi snorted softly, then left the living room and returned to her bedroom. In the early morning, Lin Nan got up early and prepared breakfast for Liu Ruqing. The two left Yang Xueqi''s villa and followed a tree-lined path for a daily walk. It is very necessary for pregnant women to maintain a comfortable mood and enough exercise! Although Liu Ruqing still looks like a girl, she is full of youthful and lively breath, and there is no slight change in her abdomen, but Lin Nan can feel that his blood is in Liu Ruqing''s belly. "Lin Nan, how do you know that the child in my stomach is a daughter?" Liu Ruqing murmured, the morning sun shining on her side face, and the breeze brushed her hair again. Lin Nan has seen countless women, traveling through the heavens and the world, and showing mercy everywhere, even the fairy in the fairy world, the saints of various cultivation churches, are no longer comparable to Liu Ruqing! Lin Nan has never felt that a woman can be so beautiful! "Because our children are as beautiful as you are, they must be a daughter!" Lin Nan said with a smile, and said firmly. Chapter 35： Gangsters gather Chapter thirty-fifth big brothers gathered Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, when returning from the walk, Yang Xueqi just came out of the villa. "Where have the two of you gone?" Yang Xueqi asked. When she got up in the morning, she found that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were not in the villa. They were just going out to find them. They didn''t expect the two to return. "Linnan and I went for a walk, what happened to Xueqi?" Liu Ruqing asked. Linnan is like an ancient pine, standing there without speaking. Yang Xueqi glanced at Lin Nan before saying, "Ouyang Jun is missing!" "Who? Ouyang Jun? Is that Ouyang Tianqin''s son?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan''s expression and didn''t find anything on his face before he nodded: "Yes, and when we went shopping on the pedestrian street yesterday, didn''t we drink tea in that Biao''s tea restaurant? At that time Ouyang Jun is also in that restaurant!" "What?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. Lin Nan smiled softly, Ouyang Jun had been killed by Lin Nan, his soul was flying away, there would never be another person like Ouyang Jun in the world! At this moment, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen came out and looked at the three people standing outside the villa. "My mother and I went out!" Yang Huai''an said, glancing at Lin Nan''s face. Lin Nan looked calm and indifferent. Yang Xueqi asked, "Dad? Where are you going?" "There are big figures coming from the east city, and listening to Duan Lao said that they seem to intend to penetrate the forces into our Jinling city, so Duan Lao called everyone, and I plan to discuss it today. In the recent period, our Jinling city may have made a big move. Youd better stay at home, dont just go out! Yang Huaian said in a deep voice. Yang Xueqi made a nuisance, "Dongdu City still wants to penetrate the forces into Jinling City? This hand is too long!" "I also find it strange, but today everyone just got together and discussed how to deal with it!" Yang Huaian frowned slightly. These people, who have operated Jinling City for more than ten years, are huge sites. How can they hand over people? After Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen left, Yang Xueqi immediately pulled Liu Ruqing and smiled: "Come on, take you to a fun place today!" "Xue Qi, didn''t your uncle just say... I''m telling you not to leave home these days!" Liu Ruqing said. "Relax, our public security in Jinling City is good, and the place we are going to today is a Buddhist gate, no problem!" Yang Xueqi smiled. Liu Ruqing was puzzled, and asked, "Buddha net?" Yang Xueqi explained: "Yeah, the place we are going to today is called Lingshan Temple. Many people go there and wish to pray for blessings. I heard that it is accurate. Let''s go and see today!" After deciding where to go, carrying Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, heading towards Lingshan Temple. Lingshan Temple is a hundred-year-old temple, very famous in Jinling City, and it has not been effective in recent years. Many people praying and wishing in their temples will come true! Over time, the reputation of Lingshan Temple will rise! Although today is not a holiday, outside the Lingshan Temple, there are still many people and pedestrians everywhere. When Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi arrived outside Lingshan Temple, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen also appeared in the backyard of Lingshan Temple. Duan Kun sat on his knees under a futon, and directly in front of him was the Eighteen Arhats, who were able to drop the demon and lay the devil. After seeing Lin Nan''s method that day, Duan Kun had been uneasy, so he gathered all the rich and powerful men in Jinling City in Lingshan Temple to discuss how to deal with the foreign forces on the east side of the city. At this moment, the large backyard of Lingshan Temple has been cleared, leaving only a group of rich and powerful men in Jinling City, including Duan Kun. can appear here today, all are billionaires worth over 100 million, such as Yang Huaian and other billionaires, there are seven or eight, now all gathered here! "Duan Lao!" After everyone arrived, they all saluted towards Duan Kun in front. Duan Kun knelt at the feet of the Eighteen Arhats, turned his back to the crowd, and stood next to the bodyguard of the intrepid warrior. Duan Kun is in his fifties this year. He has worked hard since he was a teenager. He has gone to Nanyang, ran a boat at sea, and has also carried out transportation on the river. He has met many black and white people. Finally returned to Jinling City, worked hard for more than 20 years, established a huge family business, and unified the upper circle of Jinling City! No matter who met Duan Kun today, he should shout Duan Lao respectfully. "Are you all here?" Duan Kun asked lightly and stood up from the futon. A man dressed in a Tang suit, holding a rosary in his hand, and a jade Buddha on his neck stood up and frowned: "Duan Lao, it''s almost all here, but Chen Jinlong in Hu County has not arrived yet!" "Chen Jinlong? Ha ha, that guy probably won''t be here. Duan Lao Shou in March this year, the guy didn''t show up, and he didn''t even send someone a gift!" A middle-aged man sneered. "Huxian is close to Dongdu. I heard people say that Chen Jinlong has taken refuge in Dongdu''s forces and is ready to split from our Jinling!" another fat man said bitterly. Duan Kun frowned. Yang Huai''an said in a deep voice: "Duan Lao, UU reading Chen Jinlong has mostly betrayed. I think the site of Hu County is the time to take it back! If you continue, if you do something wrong, you will really be caught by Dongcheng Pull away!" Suddenly, a loud laughter came. "Hahaha!" People were shocked and looked in the direction of the laughter, and saw a middle-aged man, walked in by a crowd of more than a dozen strong men. "Chen Jinlong!" The eyes of all the people present looked at the past in full, and his eyes were full of anger. "Chen Jinlong, do you still know? Did you take Duan Lao in your eyes?" Middle-aged man in Tang suit said in a deep voice. Chen Jinlong showed a disdain at the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "Chou Hansheng, are you talking about it here?" "what did you say!" Zhou Hansheng, a middle-aged man in Tang suit, stepped forward, but was stopped by Duan Kun as he raised his hand. Seeing this scene, Chen Jinlong smiled and said, "Hey, he is still a sensible old man. In fact, I am here today to tell you that from today on, the entire Jinling city will have to submit to Master Ye, including you Inside, Duan Lao!" Chen Jinlong said, and finally his eyes fell playfully on Duan Kun''s face. Duan Kunpi smiled and said, "Chen Jinlong, his wings are stiff, dare to talk to me like this? Just don''t know, who gave you the dog gall? Is that Master Ye in your mouth?" "Hey, Duan Lao I advise you not to toast and not to eat or drink fines. Master Yes method is not what you can imagine, three days! Master Ye used only three days to unify the entire East City, I said Do you understand this?" Chen Jinlong smiled, stretched out three fingers, and shook in front of Duan Kun and others. Chapter 36： Ghost power Everyone was surprised that the eastern city is about the same size as Jinling City and is located near the coast. Its GDP is even higher than that of Jinling City. Master Ye in the mouth of Chen Jinlong took only three days to unify the power of the East City, which is indeed amazing! "I heard that something happened in Dongdu City..." "Isn''t it true? Master Ye Jinlong mouth, what is the origin?" The people around talked. "Quiet!" Duan Kunton drank, and all the talents closed their mouths. "Yo, Duan Lao is so prestige, just don''t know how long this kind of prestige can last?" Chen Jinlong said with a smile. Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "Chen Jinlong, you eat inside and out, colluding with outsiders wanting to move Jinling City, first ask me if I want to!" Chen Jinlong glanced contemptuously at Zhou Hansheng and said to his hand: "Let him kneel!" "Yes!" A dozen bodyguards behind Chen Jinlong all rushed up and walked towards Zhou Hansheng with a murderous look. "Brother Zhang!" Duan Kun snorted. "Knowing Duan Lao!" Behind Duan Kun, the inner martial artist moved. He stepped forward with an arrow, like a whirlwind. In the blink of an eye, he came to Zhou Hansheng and stretched out two big hands, like a pair of fan. "boom!" "Click!" The dozen bodyguards brought by Chen Jinlong, like human-shaped sandbags, all flew out and lay on the ground, groaning uncontrollably. Their hands and feet were twisted in different postures, and they were broken. "Inner Power!" Chen Jinlong''s complexion changed slightly. I have long heard of Duan Kun''s bodyguard. There is a bodyguard of an intrepid warrior. Seeing today, it really is so! For the ordinary people, it is not a problem for ordinary people to have one enemy to ten. These bodyguards of Chen Jinlong are all practising family members, and they can play three or five ordinary people on weekdays. I never expected that they would not be able to persevere in the face of the fighters of the inner force. "Chen Jinlong, didn''t expect that, the dozen or so people you brought, would like to spread out in Jinling City? Duan Lao, Chen Jinlong eats outside, today is a good opportunity to clean up the portal!" Duan Kun''s eyes narrowed, a flash of murderousness flashed in his eyes. The dead souls under Duan Kun''s men, there are no one hundred and there are eighty, otherwise how could he be able to sit firmly in the position of Jinling city gangster? Chen Jinlong ate inside and out, betrayed him, and turned to Dongdu. Duan Kun had already killed himself in his heart. "Brother Zhang, let''s do it!" "it is good!" The inner strength warrior nodded. As the inward strength warrior, killing an ordinary person was nothing but a hands-on thing. "Oh, do you have to look at the owner to beat the dog? Chen Jinlong is now my dog. I don''t allow you to do it. Who would dare to kill him?" A faint voice came, and everyone felt awkward, and even could hear that the master of this voice was very young. A teenager who looked 17 or eighty years old came in from outside the courtyard. He carried his hands on his face, and the childishness on his face had not dispersed. However, as soon as the person appeared, he suddenly became the focus of everyone. Beside this young man, he was also followed by a middle-aged man wearing a robe and a handful of goatee on his chin. It was Master Huang Tiandao Huang who had met Lin Nan and others that day! "Master Ye, you are here!" When Chen Jinlong saw Ye Tian, ??he was overjoyed. He took three steps and made two steps. He walked to Ye Tian and bowed his head to salute. "What? He is Master Ye!" "How is it possible, this is too young!" "Looks like 17 or 8 years old, just like a high school student!" Many people were shocked. In just three days, Master Ye who unified the major forces in the East City turned out to be a 17- to 18-year-old boy with a bad smell? Which big guy present was able to stand here, not for more than ten years, only to stand out in the **** wind and become a powerful one. "Chen Jinlong, are you having a problem with your brain? Such a 17-year-old boy is Master Ye in your mouth?" A rich man stepped out, showing a thick scorn in the corner of his mouth, his eyes sweeping across Ye Tian . "Little brother, are you afraid that high school has not graduated yet?" A cold smile appeared in the corner of Ye Tian''s mouth, raised his hand gently, and a fine mane shot out. The rich man who opened his mouth shuddered and his eyes widened. Between, burning. After a few breathing kung fu, the rich man has disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pool of ashes! "His!" The person present, his eyelids jumped violently, he couldn''t help but took a breath of air, his spine chilled, and looked into Ye Tian''s eyes, as if he saw ghosts! Raise your hand to take people''s lives, who can prevent this horrible means? "Does anyone have an opinion?" Ye Tian asked, standing quietly. "You... are you a monk?" Duan Kun''s inner bodyguard was also cold, and his pupils were horrified. "You talk too much!" Ye Tian gently shook his head and raised his hand against the void. I saw a figure in the body of this inner martial arts person was detained, as if it was a 3D projection. And that figure is exactly the same as this person! "Is this... human soul?" Everyone was shocked at the scene, and all the big brothers in Jinling City looked pale. UU reading books After the soul of the inner martial artist was pulled out of the body by Ye Tian, ??he opened his mouth and swallowed his raw soul directly. He also licked his lips intently, saying: "It is a martial artist who is more worthy than ordinary people Soul tastes much better!" "His!" Hearing this, the people took another breath and could not help shaking violently. "Do you want to continue?" Ye Tian asked calmly. "Well" Everyone''s liver and guts were ripped apart, frightened with cold sweat surging behind them, could not help going backwards, and his face was pale. Ye Tian''s ghost and **** means completely shocked them! Chen Jinlong''s old face was flushed, looking around the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Duan Kun''s face, saying: "Duan Lao, you Jinling City, do you bow to Master Ye?" "I" Duan Kun''s eyelids jumped straight, his hands and feet could not help shaking, even if he was a super gangster in Jinling City, he was cold all over the body at the moment, and he could not bear the slightest resistance. Yang Huai''an walked to Duan Kun''s side and whispered: "Duan Lao, this person''s method is no longer what we can contend with!" Duan Kun''s mouth is bitter, how can he not know? "I am willing to..." Duan Kun just spoke, and he hadn''t finished speaking a word. Outside Zhu Qi''s gate, several women''s voices were heard. "Well, those monks dare to lie to me, and they still say that the backyard is under repair today and it is temporarily closed, which is not good!" Yang Huaian''s face changed suddenly. She was so familiar with this voice, wasn''t his daughter Yang Xueqi''s voice? How can Xue Qi appear here! "Yang Huai''an screamed badly. Chapter 37： I am really a fairy emperor! "If it weren''t for the girl''s cleverness, knowing that there is a way to the backyard, you will definitely not be able to enter now!" Yang Xueqi laughed. "As far as you are smart, you said that the bodhisattva here is very spiritual, is it true?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Of course it is true, but sincerity is spiritual!" Yang Xueqi answered yes. The gangsters in the entire courtyard were stunned. They didn''t see anyone, so they heard the sound first, and everyone''s face was strange. Yang Xueqi held Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan followed the second daughter, and she felt helpless. He was obviously Lingtian Emperor in the fairy world? Even her own woman is going to pray in the temple? If you have any wish, just tell him not! "Huh? Why are there so many people?" At this time, Yang Xueqi had pulled Liu Ruqing and appeared at the gate of the courtyard. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. The scene was very embarrassing. "Uncle Duan... Dad, why are you here too?" Yang Xueqi stayed for a while, and looked at the tycoons in Jinling who stood in the courtyard. Most of them, she even knew each other. "Uncle Li... Uncle Wang and Uncle Zhou, why are you all here?" Yang Xueqi asked dumbly. The people who were called out by Yang Xueqi shuddered slightly, bowing their heads in fright, for fear of being noticed. Know that there is a demon who kills and does not blink! The first time Lin Lin appeared, Duan Kun noticed Lin Nan, as if he had seen a ghost, how did he come here...My God! That day, in the tea restaurant, Lin Nan raised his hand to kill Ouyang Jun, Duan Kun is still vividly remembered, and now his inner bodyguard bodyguard is dead, only Duan Kun is left, know this matter! Lin Nan''s method at that time was even more terrifying than Ye Tian''s! "Why is he here! Damn it!" Ye Tian''s face sank. After Lin Nan appeared, I am afraid that there is no way to unify Jinling City today. Although Ye Tian returned from hell, Ye Tian had seen Lin Nan''s methods when he was at the floating farm on that day. According to Ye Tian''s guess, Lin Nan, an indigenous cultivator of the earth, has a much higher cultivation behavior than him! Ye Tian believes that if you give him three months, Lin Nan is definitely not his opponent. After all, he is a man who has returned from hell! But if he is now, he is not Lin Nan''s opponent! "Xueqi, go quickly, this is not where you can come!" Yang Huai''an''s eyes roared with low roar. Yang Xueqi felt the strangeness of her father and asked strangely: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable..." "I let you go quickly, can''t you understand me!" Yang Huaian said angrily. "Hahaha!" At this moment, Duan Kun suddenly laughed, and everyone''s eyes gathered on his face. A group of big brothers in Jinling City, their faces are full of stunned, surprised, puzzled expressions, what''s wrong with Duan Lao? Why did you suddenly seem to have changed? "Master Ye, I''m sorry, our people are here, do you want to continue?" Duan Kun said so dumbly. Sure enough, Ye Tian''s face changed slightly as soon as he spoke, and whispered: "Let''s go!" After saying this, Ye Tian turned around and left without any hesitation. Chen Jinlong was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask, and regardless of his group of broken hands, his disgraced brother left. Lin Nan glanced at Duan Kun with a smile, Duan Kun immediately fell to the ice cave, knelt down to the ground, trembling: "Mr. please forgive sins, Duanmou also has no way to borrow the prestige of Mr.!" "Duan Lao you..." "Uncle Duan, what''s wrong with you?" saw Duan Kun in front of everyone, kneeling at Lin Nan, the audience was shocked, and looked at Duan Kun inexplicably. Know that Duan Kun has the highest seniority, prestige, and seniority in Jinling City, so everyone respectfully calls him Duan Lao. But Duan Kun at this time was kneeling at a man they didn''t know. How could everyone not be surprised? "Duan Lao, do you know him?" Chen Huaian was also surprised. He understands that Duan Kun is a person. He will never kneel to a person and Duan Kun to Lin Nan. Then there is only one possibility. Lin Nan''s identity is so high that even Duan Kun must look up. Yang Xueqi''s beautiful eyes are full of surprises. Liu Ruqing is also surprised. Last time in the Jin Haoxuan in Jiangnan City, Lin Nan also shot, and he shocked Master Qin from Jiangbei! Today, the ground snake in Jinling City is so respectful to him. "Wow Linnan! Now the whole world knows you, and I don''t know who you are!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile, how to look at her with a smirk. Lin Nan quickly accompanied the smiling face and said: "Wife, I really don''t know this person... I don''t believe you ask him!" "This lady, Mr. Lin really doesn''t know me!" Duan Kun sighed in his heart and hurriedly explained. "Is it?" Liu Ruqing looked at Duan Kun with surprise. Duan Kun nodded and did not fall. What kind of person was he? How could he not see that Liu Ruqing''s status in Lin Nan''s heart was afraid of being neglected in the face of Liu Ruqing''s problems. "Exactly! It''s just that I have seen Mr. Lin''s respect from other places!" Duan Kun answered quickly. When I saw Duan Kun''s nervous appearance, a kind of rich man present at the scene looked at each other, Duan Lao''s majesty had already penetrated into the hearts of everyone. Whats the origin of this young man? Even Duan Lao is so respectful! ''People thought secretly. Yang Huaian and Yang Xueqi''s father and daughter were even more surprised. They originally guessed that Lin Nan was just an ordinary qigong master, and now it seems that it may not be so simple. In this way, Lin Nan''s identity, once again confused and confused! "Where did you see it?" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan and asked Duan Kun again. "This" Duan Kun was shocked, the cold sweat on his forehead rushed out, he shook his head and said: "You look at my age, don''t embarrass me, I can''t say it!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing sighed, shook her head, and said: "Xue Qi, let''s go now, Uncle Yang, they are here, there should be something to discuss, we will not disturb!" Yang Xueqi looked at her dad and Liu Ruqing. They were surrounded by the rich and powerful in Jinling. I am afraid they gathered here today. If they really have something to discuss, they nodded gently and Liu Ruqing, Left Lingshan Temple. On the way, Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan, and said angrily: "Oh, you, now the whole world knows you, you still don''t tell me who you are, if you don''t tell me your identity now, tonight, Dont go to bed!" "Well, let me tell you!" Lin Nan also looked serious. Yang Xueqi''s eyes flickered, and she came over with interest, thinking Lin Nan, you finally have to show your identity! Liu Ruqing took a deep breath. Lin Nan cleared his throat, held his head upright, carried his hands on his back, and walked forward a few steps before sighing: "Actually, I am the Lingtian Emperor of Immortal World, traveling around the universe, my real age is more than a hundred thousand years old, I dont know the exact number. The child in your stomach is my only flesh and blood, so Im going to marry you as your wife. If you want, we can go back to the fairy world now!" There was silence around me, there was a cold wind blowing! saw Liu Ruqing silent, Lin Nan smiled confidently. "How about it? Have you been scared!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and faced the two daughters. He believed that his back must be very powerful at the moment, so that all beings should pay homage to him. You must know that in the fairy world, a back of Emperor Ling Tian did not know how many fairies fell . "Go!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes, said only one word, neatly, kicked Lin Nan''s ass. "Ah, my wife, I really didn''t lie to you!" Lin Nan yelled, feeling that he could not wash into the Yellow River. "Brother-in-law, your ability to compose stories needs to be strengthened! And oh, it''s wrong to deceive your wife! Haha!" Yang Xueqi''s tears of laughter came out. Chapter 38： Liu Ruqing who can train people? After Lin Nan and others left, the eyes of everyone in Lingshan Temple fell on Duan Kun''s face. Ye Tian''s method was shocked by ghosts and gods, and he could raise his hand to take human life. Even the inner martial artists, under Ye Tian''s men, were taken away by the spirit. "Duan Lao, could you know this Lin Nan?" "Huai''an, Mr. Lin, what is your relationship with you?" Yang Huaian and Duan Kun''s words sounded almost simultaneously. After the two had finished speaking, they looked at each other, and the whole courtyard was silent. "Why, this person Huai''an is with your daughter, don''t you know him?" Duan Kun said in surprise. Yang Huai''an shook his head and said, "Some of these relations will be discussed with Duan Lao later. Before that, I absolutely don''t know him or where he came from! It''s just that he and my cousin, some relationship!" "So, don''t you know his identity?" Duan Kun looked at Yang Huaian in surprise. That day, in the tea restaurant, Lin Nan''s method was more shocking than Ye Tian''s today. If today''s Ye Tian is the devil of hell, then Lin Nan is the **** of death that controls the devil! Therefore, today Duan Kun borrowed Lin Nan''s prestige, but I didn''t expect Ye Tian to be surprised! "I really don''t know!" Yang Huaian nodded. Zhou Hansheng walked up, frowning. He didn''t care about Lin Nan''s identity. What he cared about was Jinling''s territory and interests. "Duan Lao, it doesn''t matter what identity Lin Lin is in. This matter is a relief today, but in the future, Master Ye from the East City will come to our Jinling City again, how should we respond?" Zhou Hansheng said. "This one" Duan Kun heard this, his brow furrowed. "This Mr. Lin, can you please help him?" Zhou Hansheng continued. Duan Kun and his eyes fell on Yang Huai''an''s face at the same time. Yang Huai''an was silent for a moment and nodded, saying, "I know, let me talk to him!" "Okay, tonight, I am going to hold a banquet in the Jinling Hotel, and then you will take Mr. Lin with him there!" Duan Kun and everyone agreed immediately, and immediately decided. On the way back, Lin Nan kept explaining. "Wife, I am really a fairy emperor!" "Edit, you continue to edit!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes. "Brother-in-law, you are definitely not a screenwriter, because your ability to write a story is really bad!" Yang Xueqi was driving in the cab seat and laughing. These days, she has also gotten acquainted with Lin Nan. Although Lin Nan didn''t care much about her, Yang Xueqi thought that Lin Nan was not bad, so he changed his name to his brother-in-law. Linnan also discovered this detail, so there was some improvement in Yang Xueqi''s attitude. Yang Xueqi is also Liu Ruqing''s family, and can be recognized by Liu Ruqing''s family, indicating that he and Liu Ruqing have made another step forward. Although in Lin Nan''s identity, if you want Liu Ruqing, no one in the world can resist, but it is naturally best to be recognized by Liu Ruqing''s family. On the evening of the same day, Yang Xueqi changed the pattern again and wanted to take Liu Ruqing to watch the lanterns by the Jinling Lake. According to her words, this Lantern Festival is only once a year and should not be missed. Liu Ruqing showed a very strong interest, and Lin Nan also obeyed her, preparing to accompany her to a trip. However, before leaving, Yang Huai''an came out, and Shen Qingwen followed him, looking at Lin Nan strangely. "Lin Nan, please come over!" Yang Huai''an said with a very polite tone. Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi both heard Yang Huaian''s tone wrong. Yang Xueqi asked nervously: "Dad, what are you doing? Did you take the wrong medicine today?" "Why are you talking to your dad!" Shen Qingwen was angry. "Ah... I was wrong!" Yang Xueqi threw out her tongue and immediately admitted the mistake. She was not very afraid of Yang Huai''an, because from a young age, the Yang family had always been a family atmosphere of loving fathers and strict mothers. The majesty of Yang Huai''an''s father was not erected, but the majesty of Shen Qingwen''s mother was still some. "What''s the matter? Just say it here." Lin Nan said quietly. "This" Yang Huaian frowned slightly, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Some words he did not want to speak in front of his daughter and Liu Ruqing, it was better to communicate with Lin Nan in private. "Lin Nan, your uncle told you to go over, you just go, maybe you have something to discuss with you." Liu Ruqing pulled La Linnan''s sleeve and whispered. Linnan turned back and gave her a smiley face, saying: "OK!" After saying this, Lin Nan turned around and walked towards Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen. The two took Lin Nan to the vice living room very well. After Lin Nan left, Yang Xueqi poked Liu Ruqing''s waistline and said with a smile: "Ru Qing, the training is very good, how to do it? I heard you haven''t found a boyfriend before, do you still Has this talent?" "What are you talking about, look for it!" Liu Ruqing glared at Yang Xueqi fiercely and rushed towards her. "Oh, why do you still have such great strength when you are pregnant!" Yang Xueqi was surprised. "Hum, didn''t you say that I am good at tuning people? I''ll train you today!" Liu Ruqing smiled slyly, and the UU reading burst out with a beautiful look. After entering the vice-living room, Lin Nan heard a playful sound from Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi in the hall, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. After the three of them sat down, Yang Huaian didn''t turn around and asked straight away: "Lin Nan, I''m not against you being with Ru Qing, but we are Ru Qing''s family, you always have to tell me, your origin? Otherwise? How can we be relieved to give Ruqing to you?" "Huian is right, we have to know you well, and then we can trust Ruqing to you. If you make us satisfied, how can we prevent you from being with Ruqing? You can tell the truth, maybe I will Go to the Liu''s house in person and raise your relatives!" Shen Qingwen is also uncharacteristically, her face full of smiles. Today, the rich and powerful men in Jinling City meet, and the rich and rich ladies are also rafting on the lake not far away to connect their feelings. After learning about today''s affairs from her husband, Shen Qingwen also felt that Lin Nan''s origin may not be simple, otherwise Duan Lao would not pay so much attention to him! Lin Nan looked at the two calmly, but secretly laughed in his heart. The words of the two said beautifully, in fact not to want to know his identity? Seeing Lin Nan not speaking, Shen Qingwen frowned and said, "Lin Nan, you are wrong, so hiding from us, what good are you doing?" Lin Nan shook his head slightly, without explaining anything. "Lin Nan, I don''t want to hide it. Duan Lao wants to know you very much. I will have a banquet in the Jinling Hotel tonight, and I hope to invite you to join us!" "If this is what you want to say, I''m not interested. Ruqing still has to go out to see the lantern." said, Lin Nan got up, flicked his sleeves, and walked towards Liu Ruqing. Chapter 39： Jinling Lantern Festival "Linnan, you wait, Duan Lao''s invitation, you can''t help but go!" Yang Huai''an stood up, his face sullen. "No one under this world is eligible to invite me to a banquet! Unless I want to go!" said Lin Nantou without looking back. Yang Huaian was stunned, and immediately said angrily: "Lin Nan, you are too unpredictable. How can you be such a big character?" As soon as his words fell, Lin Nan had disappeared at the end of his vision. Shen Qingwen frowned, saying, "Huai''an, how can this be explained to Duan Lao?" "Huh, his character is based on personal likes and dislikes. I will do my own thing. Sooner or later, I will offend people. After all, it will not be a big deal!" Yang Huaian snorted coldly. In this world, in addition to the relationship between personal ability and network, a person''s attitude also determines his future height. Even if it is the president of a big country, it will not be too reckless when facing outsiders. But Lin Nan''s feeling in front of him is that the world is so great that he is the only one who respects it. This kind of person, seen by the superior, will never be promoted, but will be stepped on! When you are below, you are all of this character. Once you are in high position, wouldn''t it be more intensified? Originally, Yang Huai''s view of Lin Nan has changed since today, and now it seems that he has been beaten back to its original form again. Lin Nans character is flawed, so Im worried about Ru Qings future! Now they are still in love, Im afraid Ru Qing will be stunned by love, when the child is really born, then I regret it. It''s late!" Shen Qingwen nodded gently, her brows deep. Yang Huai''an thought for a while, and then said, "Should we find an opportunity to take Ruqing to the hospital and kill the child directly?" Shen Qingwen rolled her eyes and said angrily: "What do you think! Ruqing is also half of my daughter. How important is a child to my mother, do you understand? Although I disagree with Ruqing and Lin Nan together , But it will never do that!" "Cough..." Yang Huaian''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment, he also felt that this was a bit inappropriate, and laughed: "I also said casually, don''t take it seriously!" "Well, don''t say such words in front of the children!" Shen Qingwen snorted, and his heart grew more irritable. was silent for a moment. Yang Huaian turned around and asked, "Oh, by the way, you said you were going to Jiangnan City last time to check this Linnan. What happened?" Shen Qingwen''s eyes flickered and whispered: "I sent someone to check in Jiangnan City. Lin Nan seemed to appear suddenly, but he caused quite a stir in Jiangnan City." "What''s going on?" Yang Huaian asked with a look on his face. "In Jin Haoxuan in Jiangnan City, a Master Qin came from Jiangbei, but this Master Qin actually kneeled Lin Nan in front of everyone. At that time, the rumors spread in Jiangnan City, but did not reach We are here in Jinling!" Shen Qingwen said. "My God, it''s a master again. In this era, are masters so worthless!" Yang Huai''an shook his head and felt his head hurt. He waved his hand and didn''t want to talk about it again. Shen Qingwen sighed and had no more words. Lin Nan was reluctant to go to the banquet. Now she should think about how to explain to Duan Lao. When Lin Nan reappeared in the hall, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi fought together, and the two exhaled like Lan and were very happy. Liu Ruqing has been taking care of her daily life these days. Even the food she eats is produced in the fairy world. In her body, a lot of Reiki has actually gathered. Therefore, Liu Ruqing''s current strength is almost catching up with a strong man. Yang Xueqi is naturally not an opponent, and Liu Ruqing is pressed on the sofa to train. Yang Xueqi''s pretty blush, Liu Ruqing was sitting on her thigh, hands scratching between her lower abdomen, a tingling sensation came. "Ah... It''s as good as Qingqing, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" Yang Xueqi is begging for mercy, and the smiling branch of flowers is shaking. Linnan came out and looked at the two, and somehow jumped out, saying, "Wife, we seem to have used this position..." The air at the scene froze for a while, and the originally playful hall quieted down instantly. The bird was silent and the needle fell. Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan dumbfounded, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was flushed, she turned back angrily, and said angrily: "To die, what are you talking about?" Yang Xueqi listened to this and laughed loudly, "Hahaha, Ruqing, you really can tune people!" "what!" Liu Ruqing''s big embarrassment, quickly jumped from Yang Xueqi, rushed out of the living room with shame and anger. The origin of the Jinling City Lantern Festival has a long history. This kind of festival was originally concentrated during the Spring Festival to the Lantern Festival every year. Now is during the summer vacation, it is reasonable to say that the lantern festival should not be held, but all of this has a history. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the squires around Jinling, in order to fight against each other and compare, UU read www. uukanshu. Comm has built a large number of golden ships in the Qinhuai River. It is equipped with various golden lamps, glazed lamps, crystal lamps, beautiful jade, agate and other decorative objects, which is extremely luxurious. Once the summer evening, the golden ships of the squires lit up the lights. After the lanterns were turned on, the two sides of the Qinhuai River were illuminated with bright lights. Over time, in addition to the squires, ordinary people also joined it. Although there is no way to use gold lamps, the red lanterns that they have **** are not too bad. Later, due to various reasons, the squires disappeared in the long river of history, and this custom has been retained, known as the small lantern festival! But now there are no golden lanterns and glass lamps anymore, and the grand scenes of the past are gone forever. In the past few years, the small lanterns will rise again for the development of tourism in Jinling City! Yang Xueqi explained, taking Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to walk along the Qinhuai River. On the surface of the Qinhuai River, there was a dense city tonight. At a glance, the entire river surface was a light boat, like a golden dragon, swimming on the water. Various young men and women, in groups of three or five, or between lovers, standing on a small light boat, the atmosphere is very lively. "it''s beautiful!" Liu Ruqing looked at the light boat going to and from the river, his eyes were blurred, and he was obviously shocked by the beauty. "Ruqing, come on!" Yang Xueqi smiled and said that she had already rented a lantern boat, allowing visitors to go boating by themselves and join the large lantern-watching team. After Lin Nan and others boarded the ship, Yang Xueqi pushed the paddle into Lin Nan''s arms and smiled: "Brother-in-law, there are only two beautiful and beautiful women. Can''t you let us shake the paddle?" Chapter 40： Liangchen scenery Yang Xueqi was helpless, it was supposed to be Lin Nan''s propeller, but I don''t know when the propeller turned her. And Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, sitting back to back on the bow, put their feet into the water, dangling their feet between each other, like a pair of couples with very good feelings, talking softly. Yang Xueqi felt that goose bumps all over her body, anyway, it was extremely numb! "Lin Nan, look at that lamp is so beautiful!" Liu Ruqing pointed to a big lantern in front. There are dozens of floors in this light. The mountains are stacked, the willows are dark, the other layer reflects the other layer, flashing the Huaguang, which is very eye-catching. "Not as pretty as you!" Lin Nan laughed. "There is that boat, it''s really pretty!" Liu Ruqing pointed to another flower boat. There are too many flower boats on the Qinhuai River, and there are laughter everywhere. "Still you look good!" Lin Nan looked back, glanced at Liu Ruqing, and tapped on her forehead. "Beast!" Although Liu Ruqing said so on her lips, she was very happy. She looked up at the bright moon in the sky and saw a hazy tulle on the surface of the moon, just like a woman who fell all over the country. veil. Liu Ruqing looked dumbfounded, and a small dimple appeared in the corner of her mouth, "The moonlight tonight is beautiful!" "If you like it, I will pick it for you!" Lin Nandao. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and said, "You are stupid! The moon is so big, even if you pick it off, can I live?" "I can make it into a pearl and let you have it forever!" Lin Nan said seriously. No need to doubt, he does have this ability. "Hee hee, let it hang in the sky, some things look good from a distance, if the distance is close, the taste will change, do you know? We look at the moon on the earth, she is a big beautiful woman, If you go to the moon to see..." Liu Ruqing has not finished speaking. "That''s a big beautiful woman with pockmarks!" Lin Nan said seriously. "Pooh, haha!" Liu Ruqing laughed abdomen, of course she knew that Lin Nan''s full face pockmarks were craters on the moon''s surface. "Lin Nan, I have a little wish. If you can go to the moon and honeymoon in the future, how nice it will be!" Once the woman is fantasizing, her IQ will not be online. Although she knows that it is impossible, Liu Ruqing still can''t help but fantasy. After all, going to the moon with your lover should be a very romantic thing. "Of course, I will take you there! As long as you want, we can go to the moon at any time!" Lin Nan nodded. Yang Xueqi couldn''t hear it anymore. He stretched out his hands and made a pause, saying, "Stop and stop!" "Do you have any common sense?" "There is no air on the surface of the moon, even if you land on the moon, can you survive?" "And how do you go to the moon?" "Buy a spaceship?" "And what are you doing on the moon? Are you an alien?" "Uh!" Two eyes, all swept together, Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan, both of them have a bad look on their faces. It seems that Yang Xueqi, who took the two to see the flower boat, is now completely redundant. "Amount......" Yang Xueqi was stunned, a look of helplessness, said: "Okay, okay, I will not intervene, you continue... continue..." "Humph!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, looked back proudly, her eyes became blurred again, she continued to look up at the sky, the moonlight was more bright and bright under the reflection of the light. At this moment, a faint song came from afar, a huge flower boat rowed over, all the people above were dressed in costumes, ancient musical instruments sounded, orchestral bamboo, the song melodious, under the woman''s song, suddenly Attracted the attention of countless people. "The mica screen has a deep candle shadow, and the long river is gradually falling. Hyosung sinks. Chang''e should regret stealing the elixir, the blue sea and the night..." "Wow, look, it''s so beautiful!" Many tourists exclaimed. "That''s an ancient man!" a girl said excitedly. Next to her, her little boyfriend explained: "This should be played by the staff, in order to increase the local tourism characteristics!" "I don''t know? You say that, it''s really awesome!" The girl glanced at her boyfriend with a grudge, feeling that her boyfriend was puzzled. "Lin Nan, do you say there is Chang''e on the moon?" After the flower boat passed, Liu Ruqing raised his head again, looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and asked softly. didn''t wait for Lin Nan to speak, and suddenly there was a fierce engine sound in front of him, which was very harsh, breaking the tranquility on the Qinhuai River, accompanied by a yacht, rushed over, and all the light boats on the river were scattered. was originally a beautiful picture, quiet and peaceful, but the sudden yacht shredded the picture and made a great scene! On this yacht, seven or eight young men sat on it with a look of excitement. "Zhang Shao, is this night view good?" On the yacht, a young man smiled flatteringly. "Not bad!" The man known as Zhang Shao nodded his head gently. Zhang Shao was named Zhang Yaohua. He came from a rich family in Tianhai City. His family had billions of assets. He was accompanied by a group of people when traveling. The young people around him are nominally his friends, but in fact all came to him. Now is during the summer vacation, Zhang Yaohua and others came to Jinling City to play, just in time to meet the Lantern Festival, someone immediately proposed to drive a yacht to the Qinhuai River, so the scene just happened. "These people are really too much!" Liu Ruqing frowned, his face angry. is not just her, but the tourists on the nearby ships also frowned, and the good atmosphere was completely destroyed by the yacht that broke into. Lin Nan''s face was slightly dull The yacht shuttled in the flower boat suddenly stumbled and the engine went out without warning. Zhang Yaohua and others, almost fell into the river. "I lean, how did you drive the boat?" Zhang Yaohua said angrily, glaring fiercely at the man driving the yacht. "That''s how you sailed?" Others echoed. The man''s face looked sad and said, "I''m sorry Zhang Shao, I didn''t mean it. The engine suddenly went out, maybe it''s out of fuel?" "No oil, don''t you look at it when you go out? What should I do now? Fuck!" Zhang Yaohua''s face was angry. "Too bad scenery, among so many flower boats, a yacht suddenly appeared!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. As soon as she said this, she saw the terrified look of Zhang Yaohua and others, jumped on the yacht, and shouted loudly. "what happened!" "I lean, this ship is about to sink!" In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the yacht slowly sank into the water. Zhang Yaohua and other people all fell into the Qinhuai River, but these people will swim like ducks, splashing in the water, attracting everyone''s big laughter. "Haha!" "This is called evil and evil!" Yang Xueqi stood behind Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, his eyes full of incredible. Because she saw that the first time Liu Ruqing spoke, Lin Nan flicked her finger, and the yacht stopped. Liu Ruqing spoke for the second time and said that the yacht had a bad view. Lin Nan raised it with one hand gently, and it seemed that there was no trace, and the yacht sank... Is it really Lin Nan who did it? Yang Xueqi thought secretly. Chapter 41： Liu family shocked Finally, Zhang Yaohua and others who fell into the water were rescued by the staff in charge of the Lantern Festival and left in a state of embarrassment. Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan and others continued to watch the lanterns, and Yang Xueqi played the role of a light bulb in the cabin of the flower boat, listening to the dull conversation between the two. "Beep beep......" Suddenly, the cell phone in Lin Nan''s pocket rang, he took it out, and pressed the answer button. "Hey...Miss..." Over the phone, a voice of a middle-aged woman came. This is not Lin Nan''s mobile phone. Since Lin Nan followed Liu Ruqing, her mobile phone is on Lin Nan''s body except for answering the phone on weekdays. After all, pregnant women with mobile phones will have some impact on the fetus. "Are you looking for Ruqing?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Ah, you are not a lady, are you...aunt?" The middle-aged woman over there paused and asked tentatively. She knows the reason why Liu Ruqing left Liu''s house, because she was pregnant with her child and froze with the owner. Most of the men answering the phone were the boyfriend of the young lady. "Yes! Is there anything?" Lin Nan nodded. "Grandpa, I''m Mom Feng, please give the phone to the lady, something happened at home!" The middle-aged woman was anxious. Lin Nan handed the phone to Liu Ruqing. After listening to Feng Ma''s words, Liu Ruqing''s complexion suddenly changed with a smile, and suddenly became pale and unhuman. Even, in Liu Ruqing''s eyes, there were crystal tears surging, his eyes were flushed, and his breath became extremely rapid. Lin Nan screamed badly, secretly hit a ray of aura into Liu Ruqing''s body, stabilized her mind, and asked with concern: "What''s wrong?" "My dad...my dad, he''s almost done! Lin Nan... I... what should I do?" Liu Ruqing said, and finally couldn''t help it, the whole person almost collapsed, plunged into Lin Nan''s arms, her body shivering. Lin Nan can feel that the woman in her arms is very helpless. Although she broke off her father and daughter''s relationship with Liu Anguo, it was her biological father after all. Now she is in danger. Her emotions for her father are all vented at this moment. . "Don''t be afraid, with me here, what happened?" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, comforting softly. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Lin Nan, are you bullying my sister!" Yang Xueqi glared at Lin Nan. Lin Nan didn''t look at her, only Liu Ruqing in her arms. Although Lin Nan tried his best to comfort Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing was still trembling. It can be seen that Liu Ruqing was really terrified. Her mother passed away a few years ago, and now the bad news of her father has come. Once Liu Anguo happened again, Liu Ruqing really had no relatives in this world! "My dad suddenly fell ill. He asked many doctors at home and couldn''t find the cause. Mom just called me and said that my dad was going to die... Lin Nan, I want to go back, I want to go back!" Liu Ruqing howled, and his emotions fluctuated violently. She trembles even more, and she is terrified in her heart. Liu Ruqing couldn''t imagine how hard she would be if her father left her! When the relationship between father and daughter was severed, a large part was because Liu Ruqing was too impulsive, and the despair of that family in his heart. Now hearing the bad news that his father is seriously ill and dying, all the resentment in Liu Ruqing''s heart towards Liu Anguo disappeared without a trace, only hoping to guard Liu Anguo in the last time. "Okay, I''ll take you home now." Lin Nan nodded, saying that it was useless at this time, and only tried to meet Liu Ruqing''s request. Yang Xueqi also found out that something was wrong. After questioning, she learned that Liu Anguo had something wrong. Without a word, she called Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen and drove toward Jiangnan City after driving a red Mercedes-Benz. All the way, Liu Ruqing was held in the arms by Lin Nan, her pretty face was pale, her delicate body shivered, and she was terrified in her heart. On the expressway, Yang Xueqi''s speed is very fast. In the non-stop overtaking, the speed soared from 120 kilometers to 240 kilometers, almost 100% speeding. It is already ten o''clock in the night, and there are not many cars on the road. In addition, Lin Nan''s secret casting method, the original two-hour drive, took only half an hour, and everyone arrived from Jinling City to Jiangnan City. After leaving the toll station, headed straight to Yanhu Villa. The car stopped outside Yanhu Mountain Villa, but was stopped. More than thirty bodyguards stood at the door of Yanhu Mountain Villa, and the expression was solemn. The atmosphere of Yanhu Mountain Villa was not quite right. "Stop!" Liu Ruqing was about to enter Yanhu Mountain Villa, but was stopped by these bodyguards. "What are you doing, don''t you know who I am?" Liu Ruqing said with red eyes. "Hey, of course I know, aren''t you Miss Liu''s family? But now it''s a thing of the past. Now the owner is seriously ill and may die when I don''t know. I advise you to leave now. The Liu family will no longer have your place in the future. "" One of the bodyguards smiled. "What do you say! My dad won''t..." Liu Ruqing''s pupil shrank slightly, rubbing rubbing back a few steps, as if suffering a major blow, his body was soft, if Lin Nan did not support her, I am afraid that Liu Ruqing would fall to the ground. "What''s the matter! Just a few watchdogs, let me go!" Yang Xueqi said angrily. "Miss Yang, I advise you not to mix this turbid water, this is our Liu family''s business." The bodyguard looked heavy, Yang Xueqi visited Liu family many times, these bodyguards naturally knew her. "Lin Nan, what should I do?" Liu Ruqing raised his head helplessly. Lin Nan gave her a smiley face and said, "Relax, I will take you in!" "Into?" The bodyguard was stunned, and immediately laughed sarcastically said: "Boy, you are the Linnan, you want to get in with your body? When we are all vegetarian? "Snapped!" There was a crisp sound, and as soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, the whole person flew out, hit the marble wall in the distance, and spouted a mouthful of blood, even with internal organs in his mouth. . "His!" The remaining bodyguards all took a breath, and his face was pale. Is this still human power? They slap their captain like this! "This" Yang Xueqi''s surprised eyes widened and she looked like a ghost. She knew Lin Nan had some skills, but did not expect to be so tough. "Let''s go." Lin Nan supported Liu Ruqing and walked towards the inner courtyard of Liu''s house. The remaining thirty bodyguards looked at each other, all standing on the spot, and no one shot. Where do they dare to stop people, to stop them? Just kidding, isn''t this death? After entering the yard, Liu Ruqing just walked a few steps and saw Feng Ma, a middle-aged woman in her forties. Feng Ma looked very surprised when she saw Liu Ruqing. "Miss, why did you come back so quickly?" Feng Ma surprised, she originally thought that Liu Ruqing would not be back until tomorrow morning. Liu Ruqing had no time to explain, anxiously said: "Mom Feng, how is my father?" Mom Feng''s face was dull for a while, and he shook his head: "Master, he''s about to die. The four uncles, the fifth uncles, and the seven uncles are all in the house. "Dad!" Liu Ruqing screamed and rushed towards Liu Anguo''s room. Chapter 42： You will not die! In the large living room, there are more than 30 people, all of whom are the core family of the Liu family. Liu Ruqing''s fourth uncle Liu Xinyuan, fifth uncle Liu Haichuan, and seven uncle Liu Shiming, including their families, were all present. Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing''s eyes were sore. She had seen such scenes. When her mother died a few years ago, it was also such a family, all of them were present. "Liu Ruqing..." "How did she come back?" "What happened to the bodyguard at the door? How did she put her in!" Everyone was talking, and there were surprises, surprises, and coldness in their eyes, and some people looked sneered and stood there with their hands on their chests, watching Liu Ruqing walk into the room. "Liu Ruqing, haven''t you left Liu''s family? Unmarried pregnancy, such a big scandal, why do you still have a face back!" A woman said unkindly, with a sneering smile on her lips. Lin Nan frowned. "Liu Qianqian what do you say, Ruqing''s father is seriously ill, come back to see if there is a problem?" Yang Xueqi said angrily. "Yang Xueqi, this is not Jinling City, this is Liu Family in Jiangnan, is it your turn to speak here?" Liu Qianqin shook his head funny. For Yang Xueqi, Liu''s family is no stranger. Whenever New Year''s Day, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen will bring their sons and nephews and juniors to come and walk around. This is a way for large families to connect their feelings. "shut up!" Liu Minghui stood up. His tall, handsome man with gold-tinted glasses won the attention of Liu Anguo. Now he is the executive officer of the financial department of Liu Group. If Liu Anguo died, Liu Group would probably be in charge! saw that Liu Minghui spoke, and Liu Qianqian closed her mouth consciously. "Ruqing, you have to come back to see the second uncle, I don''t mind, go in quickly, if you are late, there will be no time." Liu Minghui smiled faintly. Liu Ruqing was struck by lightning. Doesn''t that mean that her dad is really coming to the end of life? Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing''s nose was sour, and he walked towards the interior of the room. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled a smell of Chinese medicine. There were several doctors in white coats standing there, shaking their heads and sighing. Lin Nan raised his heels, but was stopped by Liu Minghui, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, this is our Liu family''s business, don''t you mix it up?" "Go!" Lin Nan had only one word. Liu Minghui''s face changed suddenly. If he was struck by lightning, his lips trembled, and he bowed his head in horror, looked at his toes, and dared not stop Lin Nan. Linnan strode into the ward of Liu Anguo, Yang Xueqi thought for a while, and followed. After entering the ward, Lin Nan found that Yang Anguo was lying on the bed, his face was blue, and his breath of life was weak. If he didnt shoot, Yang Anguo could hardly survive tonight. However, there is Lin Nan, even if Yang Anguo is dead, he has a way to regain his soul. This face, the King of the Underworld dare not give him! "Dad... what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, blame me for being bad, run away from home, you wake up soon, as long as you wake up, I will be by your side all my life!" Liu Ruqing sat down on his knees In front of the bed, the crying pear blossoms carried rain. Lin Nan did not stop, it was better to let her cry out, if the backlog was in her heart, the feelings would not be vented, and she would hold back! "Cough..." Liu Anguo coughed a few times, opened his eyes hard, and showed a pale smile, said: "You come back to see Dad''s last side, Dad didn''t hurt you in vain!" "Dad! I know I was wrong, I should not be angry with you!" Liu Ruqing burst into tears and threw herself into Yang Huaian''s arms. "Ah, in fact, I am also bitter. Now the entire Liu family has reached a difficult situation. If you marry the Qin family, they promise to help and help the Liu family overcome the difficulties. Now it seems that it is no longer necessary... Checkmate, my dad figured it out... As long as you live happily, no matter what your choice is, Dad bless you..." Liu Anguo sighed, his face ruddy. Seeing this scene, the doctors in the ward all sighed, knowing that this was the flashback before the death. "You guys have a good chat, let''s go out first, the patient''s time is running out, so cherish it!" One of the doctors shook his head, then took the other doctors and left the room. Hearing this sentence, Liu Ruqing''s body shivered slightly, and her tears were like springs, which could no longer be suppressed. "Dad, don''t say it, you will be fine!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face burst into tears. "Cough... My body, I know, I''m afraid it won''t last long." Liu Anguo shook his head. saw this scene, Yang Xueqi also red eyes, standing sideways at a loss. Lin Nan frowned, not long ago, when he saw Liu Anguo, this person was still vigorous and bloody. This was less than half a month later. The life''s essence was even losing money. Even Shouyuan was exhausted. If Lin Nan is right, there should be something that has absorbed Liu Anguos vitality and made his body rotten to this point. can see that Liu Anguo''s internal organs have been exhausted, and all important organs are like centenarians. He can insist that now, Liu Anguo can''t hold his breath! Suddenly, UU reads www. uukanshu.com Liu Anguo''s eyes turned and fell on Lin Nan, forcing a smile, saying: "Lin Nan, I apologize for the past, I hope you can look at me who will die For your sake, treat Ru Qing and my daughter well in the future, and I will hand it to you starting today!" Liu Ruqing cried even more. "You will not die." Lin Nan said calmly. "Thank you for your comfort. The doctor said that I had a strange disease. The organs in my body have already failed and I can''t live long." Liu Anguo smiled miserably. Lin Nan walked over, his wrist reversed, and in his palm, a small jade bottle appeared out of nowhere, like magic. "Drink it and keep you a hundred years old!" "what is this?" Liu Anguo stayed for a while, the jade bottle in front of him was exquisite in appearance, Liu Anguo knew jade by itself, and at a glance, it was obvious that this jade bottle was extraordinary. Especially the breath blooming in the jade bottle was shocking. Liu Anguo''s complexion suddenly turned a little bit red. It was not a kind of healthy ruddy. "Linnan, can this thing really save my dad?" Liu Ruqing looked at Linnan in surprise. "Wife, when did I deceive you?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. If it is usual, Lin Nan calls her wife, Liu Ruqing will refute, but now there is no time to say this. Liu Ruqing excitedly picked up the small jade bottle from Lin Nan''s hand. After opening, she only felt a fragrant fragrance and spread it throughout the ward instantly. Even on the window sill not far away, a few pots of bonsai that had been dying because they had not seen sunlight for a long time, were instantly resurrected, and the green was dripping, turning decay into magic! Chapter 43： Life and death, flesh and bones Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 43Life and Death, Human Bone Throughout the room, the aura is full of colorful glow everywhere. Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi and Liu Anguo were stunned, their eyes filled with horror. "What is this?" Liu Ruqing was surprised. "This is the spirit fluid! It is the purest energy between heaven and earth, which can live and die human bones and bones, resurrect the dead, make the dead wood spring, turn the decay into magic, the organs in your father''s body fail, if they are energized with spirit, they will immediately Rejuvenation is young, and there will be no sequelae." Lin Nan smiled and explained. Liu Ruqing''s excited eyes turned red, and he sent the jade bottle in front of Liu Anguo. When Liu Anguo heard Lin Nan''s explanation, his hands shook gently. He took a deep look at Lin Nan, but hesitated again. Liu Ruqing knows that Liu Anguo has been beating up and down all his life, and he is considered to be a wise man. He always guards against others, even now, he does not believe Lin Nan. "Dad, what time is it, don''t you believe Lin Nan, don''t you believe your daughter?" Liu Ruqing red eyes. Liu Anguo listened to this and no longer hesitated, swallowing the spirit liquid in the jade bottle in one bite, only to feel the rejuvenation in his mouth, a magnificent life essence, blooming from his body and blending into the limbs and bones. At this moment, Liu Anguo felt that his body was full of power, as if he had returned to his twenties, and even his gray hair had gradually turned black, and the wrinkles on his face had dissipated a lot. Liu Anguo''s internal organs, under the nourishment of spirit fluid, are also recovering rapidly. All of this happened within a few seconds. "what!" Seeing the changes in Liu Anguo, Liu Ruqing exclaimed, and her eyes were filled with surprise in Liu Anguos arms. "Good boy, Dad is fine!" Liu Anguo gently patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder and comforted her softly. His eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face, showing a trace of apologetic smile, saying: "I''m sorry Lin Nan, I shouldn''t trust you! You are willing to come out and save me, my bad old man, and I sincerely thank you!" If the spirit liquid is really as general as Lin Nan said, it can be a life and death human bones and bones, it is simply priceless treasure, when necessary, you can save your life! Lin Nan is willing to take out such things. What else can Liu Anguo doubt? "No need to thank me, I don''t want to see Ru Qing sad, so I shot." Lin Nan smiled faintly. Liu Ruqing broke free from Liu Anguo''s arms, walked to Lin Nan''s body, held Lin Nan''s waist, put his head in his arms, with tears on his face, but smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Thank you Lin Nan!" "If you call me a husband, I will be happier!" Lin Nan grinned. "Oh, you guys!" Liu Ruqing was as frightened as a frightened deer, but she buried her head deeper in Lin Nan''s arms. "Haha!" Liu Anguo''s eyes flickered, laughed, and his voice was so loud that people couldn''t see it. Five minutes ago, he was still a sick old man, almost waiting to die. Yang Xueqi stood aside, shocked in his heart, and looked at him like he didn''t know Lin Nan at all. Life and death, flesh and blood, Lin Nan has such a means? Is he really just an ordinary qigong master? And the spiritual fluid just now, what is it? It was so magical, the pots on the window sill just died out, but when Lin Nan took out the little jade bottle, these plants were sick and the trees were in spring, and there was a long drought... Linnan, Linnan, what is your origin? Yang Xueqi thought secretly, her eyes were full of splendor. "Mr. Liu, there is one thing I need to remind you of." Lin Nan said suddenly, breaking the atmosphere in the room. Liu Anguo''s complexion, a bad feeling, nodded and said: "Please say." "Half a month ago, the blood in your body was still very strong, and now it has only been more than half a month, but the internal organs have dried up. Most people have moved your hands and feet." Lin Nan said calmly. "what?" Liu Ruqing was very excited and looked back at Yang Anguo. He said angrily: "Dad, this is someone who is hurting you! If it were not Lin Nan, wouldn''t you..." Liu Anguo''s face was horrible and gloomy, his eyes flashing wildly. He thought that he was not able to do it because of years of hard work. He never thought that someone had insulted him! "Dad, do you know who it is?" Liu Ruqing asked. Liu Anguo shook his head and said, "Before that, I don''t know who it is, but now I guess even if I guess, if I die, who will benefit the most from the Liu Group?" Liu Anguo felt chills in his heart. He had only one daughter. In the future, Liu Ruqing could not become the heir of the Liu Group. Therefore, Liu Anguo trained other people as his successors, but he did not expect that he would be bitten back in the end! At this moment, in the hall of Liu family. "Liu Ruqing has been away for so long, why hasn''t she come out yet?" a woman asked. Liu Qianqin laughed strangely said: "Her dad is going to die, how about letting her stay longer?" "What should I do if the second grandfather handed the Liu family to Liu Ruqing before he died?" A middle-aged woman frowned. She was dressed in pearlescent jewels, and she was full of the taste of a lady. "Hum, anyway, she has left Liu''s family. When the second grandfather dies, who will recognize her? Want inheritance? Dream!" Liu Qianqin sneered, and the glare of the corner of the eyes gave Liu Minghui a light glance. Liu Minghui looked like he didn''t see it, looking at the front with a smile, waiting quietly. The people in the hall have different thoughts. The Liu family''s assets are more than one billion. They are all the Liu family''s heirs. If Liu Anguo dies, they will get a share even if they cannot get the Liu family''s inheritance rights. "If Anguo suffers from a strange disease, the famous doctors at home and abroad are helpless. If he leaves, will this big Liu clan group always have a helm?" The fourth uncle Liu Xinyuan said, looking around everyone. Uncle Liu Haichuan nodded and glanced at Liu Minghui without leaving any traces, and said with a smile: "Minghui''s contributions over the years, everyone has witnessed it. I propose that Minghui take the position of Liusi Group President immediately!" "Yes, I agree!" "I agree!" Fourth Uncle Liu Xinyuan and Seven Uncle Liu Shiming nodded similarly. Suddenly, a loud voice came. "Why? I''m not dead yet, you started to discuss, who will inherit my seat?" "How can it be!" Liu Minghui''s pupils shrank suddenly, like a ghost, his heart thumped wildly. The people in the hall also had different expressions, and their mouths grew up, looking in the direction of the entrance of the hall, dumbfounded. Throughout the Liu family hall, the raven was silent and the needle drop was audible! Chapter 44： Willow 2 People held their breath and looked at the door of the hall. "Boom boom!" A sound of footsteps came, and several figures came in from outside the hall. It was Liu Anguo and others. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi stood behind Liu Anguo. Liu Anguo stepped into the hall for the first time. Where did he walk like a tiger? Where did he look like a sick old man? From his steady pace, one step at a time, the whole hall was quiet, only Liu Anguo''s heavy footsteps, the hearts of everyone present, also followed Liu Anguo''s footsteps. Everyone in the Liu family had different faces, and Liu Qianqin and several young women had their heads in horror. Is he about to die? Why is it ok... "Five, what did you just say? Let Liu Minghui take over my position, am I not wrong?" Liu Anguo smiled, his expression bright and very kind. But the people present couldn''t help but shudder, this is a knife hidden in laughter! Uncle Liu Haichuan''s brows jumped in fear, looking at Liu Anguo, swallowing a spit, saying, "Two... Brother, how are you..." "Why didn''t I die, right?" Liu Anguo seemed to smile. "No no no... I... I didn''t mean that..." Liu Haichuan lowered his head in fright, not daring to look at Liu Anguo''s eyes. Everyone in the whole living room also looked down at their toes with their heads down, and their hearts were horrified. It is clearly a man who is ill and is dying. Why can he come out like this? Did Liu Anguo''s illness just pretend to be at first? "So what do you mean? Do you think Liu Minghui has done a good job and can replace me?" Liu Anguo said with a smile. The fourth uncle Liu Xinyuan, the fifth uncle Liu Haichuan, and the seventh uncle Liu Shiming were shocked and shook their heads quickly, indicating that they did not have such an idea. Liu Minghui even lowered his head and almost buried his head in the soil. Since Liu Anguo appeared, his face was pale and he had never looked good. "Since you value him so much, well, from today, all assets of Liu Minghui will be removed from Liu Minghui, and all assets of Liu Group under his name will be recovered!" Liu Anguo laughed. "what?" Throughout the hall, everyone looked at each other and vigorously discussed. Obviously, no one expected that Liu''an Congress suddenly announced this decision. Liu Xinyuan was surprised: "Second brother, Minghui, for our Liu Group, there is no credit but also hard work! And Minghuis contribution to the Liu Group, everyone is obvious to everyone, you are so..." Liu Xinyuan''s words were not finished yet, and Liu Anguo''s fierce eyes like an eagle falcon swept away. "Really? If it weren''t for his contribution to the Liu Group in recent years, do you know that he is already a dead person now?" Liu Anguo said lightly. "hiss!" As soon as the words fell to the ground, everyone present shuddered gently and couldn''t help but take a breath. The murderous intention of Liu Anguo''s discourse was revealed, and everyone remembered it. The people in front of him were the illustrious Liu Erye in Jiangnan City. It was a long time for their peaceful life, and they forgot the majesty of Liu Erguo! Everyone still has a feeling, that was the second grandpa Liu, back! Liu Minghui is even more ashamed and ashamed! Liu Anguo came, holding Liu Minghuis chin with one hand, and patting his cheek with the other hand, saying, "Ming Hui, you did a good job, but you forgot, I used to be I told you, I dont give my stuff, you cant grab it!" Liu Minghui was silent, her lips were shaking, her pupils were full of terror. "Second Uncle..." Liu Minghui fell to his knees and shivered, and sweat beads the size of beans on his forehead rushed out. Seeing this scene, all the people present had a deep heart. If they could not see it, there was a problem between Liu Anguo and Liu Minghui, and they were alive! "Climb out, since today, if you let me see you again, you will completely disappear from this world!" Liu Anguo looked down at Liu Minghui and said lightly. "Yes!" Liu Minghui was almost scared and stupid. After tremblingly agreed, he climbed out of the living room of the Liu family in front of everyone. People looked at all this, and no one dared to speak. Liu Anguo glanced at everyone and said calmly: "From today, Lin Nanhuis position will be held by Lin Nan!" "Linnan?" Everyone was stunned, and no one thought that Liu An Congress announced this. You know, Liu Minghuis position is the executive officer of the Lius Groups finance department, and he has a lot of power, almost grasping the Lius Groups financial lifeline. Such a position was actually handed over to an outsider. Has Liu Anguo already prepared to train Lin Nan as the heir in the future? Lin Nan frowned and stood up and refused: "Mr. Liu, I think you made a mistake. I shot to help you, not for the coveted property of Liu''s family, but for Ruqing, UU reading and me. I have no interest in any work of the Liu family." In his capacity, how is it possible to be a group financial executive? "What? Refused..." Everyone in the Liu family in the hall, no accident, no one thought, Lin Nan actually rejected such a good thing. "Lin Nan, are you crazy? Do you know that Uncle Liu intends to cultivate you? If you enter the Liu family, you can struggle for at least 30 years. In the future, you are the Liu family owner!" Yang Xueqi quickly hurriedly persuaded. . Lin Nan ignored her. But Liu Ruqing laughed and said, "Dad, you still ask Gao Ming, what Lin Nan doesn''t want to do, won''t do it!" "This" Liu Anguo frowned slightly, he intended to cultivate Lin Nan, but he was unexpectedly rejected by him. "Or my wife knows me." Lin Nan laughed. "Who is your wife, we haven''t received the permit yet!" Liu Ruqing made a nuisance. Liu Anguo lit up and nodded: "Well, I will stop you from doing things about the two of you. When do you want to take care of the marriage, even if you speak!" "Dad! I''m still studying!" In front of everyone, Liu Ruqing was ashamed. Liu Anguo''s heart moved, and her daughter was still studying at university. It wouldn''t be a problem if she studied with a big belly! So, Liu Anguo took a deep look at Lin Nan, hoping that the marriage between the two would be handled as soon as possible. Such words would also be good for Liu Ruqing''s reputation. Lin Nan was not in a hurry, Liu Ruqing was pregnant with his daughter, but the heir to the immortal emperor, unlike ordinary mortals, was pregnant in October, fearing that he would not be born! Specifically, how long Liu Ruqing will become pregnant, Lin Nan is not sure, but judging from the child of Liu Ruqing''s abdomen, the embryonic prototype has just formed, I am afraid that there will be a long time. Chapter 45： You are right, I am a wife slave! Liu Anguo, who had been issued a death notice by the doctor, survived suddenly, and looked at him without any morbidity. In the end, everyone left one after another, as long as Liu Anguo was still alive, no one would dare to pay attention to the Liu family! "Lin Nan, I have something to tell you, I will wait for you in the back garden!" Liu Anguo turned around and left the hall. Lin Nan thought for a while and smiled at Liu Ruqing. Everything was silent. He left the hall and walked towards the back garden. Liu Anguo stood in front of an artificial lake in Liu''s house, standing with his hands in hand, waiting quietly. After hearing Lin Nans footsteps, Liu Anguo turned back and smiled at him, saying, Lin Nan, even if you said just now, everything is for my daughter, I would also like to thank you for your life-saving grace! "Mr. Liu asked me to come here, not to say this?" Lin Nan said lightly. "Mr. Liu?" Liu Anguo was stunned and shook his head funny and angrily. He gave Lin Nan a deep look and said, "Boy, you have enlarged my daughter''s belly and called me father-in-law. Is it so difficult?" Lin Nan smiled and said nothing. Upon seeing this, Liu Anguo shook his head and said, "Well, anyway, you will be my son-in-law of the Liu family sooner or later. This father-in-law''s cry will be the same as the late one, but I can remind you that if you bully my daughter in the future, even if you come No matter how big, I will not let you go!" "Relax, I am reluctant to bully her, or let others bully her!" Lin Nan nodded, every word sounded loudly. Lin Nan had countless women. Only Liu Ruqing was pregnant with him. Lin Nan was too late to protect Liu Ruqing. How could she be willing to bully her? "Lin Nan, what the **** are you?" Liu Anguo nodded slightly, and his face immediately froze. "At a certain time, you will naturally know!" Lin Nan said calmly. Liu Anguo snorted coldly, his face sank, and said, "Your identity is hidden very well, but even if I don''t check, the old man knows that your origin is not simple. The company like Qing''s mother has a total value of only three. Ten million yuan, someone even spent one hundred million yuan to buy it!" "The things left by Ru Qing''s mother should not fall into the hands of others!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "In the hands of others?" Liu Anguo shook his head, and then smiled, said: "Actually, I was forcing Ruqing to let her follow, and then admitted to the Liu family, but I didn''t expect that you were willing to spend one for that small company. Billion!" Speaking of which, Liu Guoan observed Lin Nan''s expression changes, but found that Lin Nan was like an ancient well without waves. With Liu Anguo''s palace, he could not see anything. Liu Anguo continued: "Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask again. The last question, is Liu Mei''s death really not related to you?" That day Liu Mei''s sports car got out of control and hit the roadblock on the side of the road. Finally, the sports car caught fire and Liu Mei died in a fire. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing happened to be at the time, so Liu Anguo inevitably doubted them! "First of all, you should not doubt your daughter!" Lin Nan snorted. "Secondly, if I want to kill her, I just need to move my finger, and I don''t need to cause any car accidents!" Liu Anguo froze, looked at Lin Nan in surprise, and finally nodded deeply. Lin Nan saw that he had no problem and turned away from the back garden. After Lin Nan left, Liu Anguo whispered to himself: "Good boy, the city is no worse than me, and there is no information! But looking at his performance, he is not malicious to Ruqing, and should really like Ruqing of!" Liu Anguo frowned, looking back at the artificial lake surface in front, the bright moonlight sprinkled, the lake sparkling, reflected in Liu Anguo''s eyes. "Throughout China, there was no big family surnamed Lin, and the descendants of several big families of similar age to Lin Nan were not like him. What is the origin of Lin Nan?" "Throwing a hundred million at will, without blinking your eyes, there is an arrogance, this arrogance is born, it is not like it is pretended, there is no huge family behind it, the average person There can be no such arrogance!" "Is it Linnan who is an overseas Chinese?" The more Liu Anguo thought, the more confused he felt. At the end, he chuckled and shook his head. "The silly daughter has her blessings and met such a man! My dad, there is nothing to worry about!" ... In the early morning of the next day, bursts of exclamation came from Liu''s kitchen. "Our aunt''s craftsmanship is so good, just smelling it, it makes people''s appetite soar. I have been cooking for decades, and there is no such craftsmanship like my aunt!" Feng Ma said with a smile. "Who said no, there aren''t many good men like that. Now who else will make breakfast for his girlfriend?" The old ladies next to him nodded deeply. "Our lady is so lucky!" Early in the morning, Lin Nan entered the kitchen of Liu''s family and prepared for Liu Ruqing his own breakfast. Although it was just a simple millet porridge and a bowl of clear soup, the taste was unforgettable all his life. Throughout the kitchen, everyone gathered to see Lin Nan preparing Liu Ruqing''s breakfast and did not disturb him. Until Lin Nan finished his breakfast, he brought things back to Liu Ruqing''s room. Liu Ruqing just finished washing, saw Lin Nan walked in with breakfast, she couldn''t wait to sit by the window sill, and with a ray of sunlight, Liu Ruqing felt very happy. When the outsiders, who saw the people outside, saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sitting at the window, feeding one person and eating another, they swallowed a big bite of dog food! "Yeah, you guys are eating!" Suddenly, Yang Xueqi''s voice came, and today she changed into a slim skirt with a crisp chest and a tall waist, a small waist with a firm grasp, and a pair of long legs with perfect proportions. "Cough..." Liu Ruqing was almost choked by food, Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, turned back and swept Yang Xueqi coldly, said: "Good, let''s talk about it after eating, don''t care about her!" "Brother-in-law, you are wrong. Women can''t be so spoiled!" Yang Xueqi said with a smile, not angry. Lin Nan calmly said: "Because no one likes you? Are you jealous like Qingqing?" "You! What do you say!" Yang Xueqi''s eyes widened, glaring at Lin Nan. "It seems that I''m really right." Lin Nanshen nodded in agreement and continued to feed Liu Ruqing for breakfast. "You... that''s not true. I don''t even look down on those people. My man must be a dragon and a phoenix among people, so I don''t want a wife like you. Every day I feel like a nanny!" The cheeks swelled up. I have to say that her angry look is somewhat similar to that of Liu Ruqing. However, Lin Nan had no intention to look at it. In his eyes, Liu Ruqing was the only one. "Oh, you are right!" Lin Nan nodded, admitting not to blush. (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： Past Demon King! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 46Predecessor Demon King In front of outsiders, he is the Emperor Ling Tian in the fairy world. In front of Liu Ruqing, he can be an ordinary man, and Lin Nan feels that this is nothing embarrassing. The man is good for his woman. That is justified. If a man is in a high posture in front of his woman all day long, it can''t be a lifetime, it can only be sad for that woman! Lin Nan also felt that there was nothing to dress up in front of her woman, and any shelf could be put down. "you!" Yang Xueqi was completely speechless. Lin Nan''s attitude made her unable to refute. Damn, its an upset routine! But why am I so envious! Yang Xueqi hated her silver teeth bitterly. "Okay, Lin Nan wants to let Xue Qi a little!" Liu Ruqing smiled. "Okay, then I will let her a little later." Lin Nan nodded seriously, too lazy to see Yang Xueqi. "Ah! I can''t stand it!" Yang Xueqi wailed, and rushed out of Liu Ruqing''s room with no image. "Poof!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, Lin Nan smiled and looked at the woman in front of her. There was a warm heart in his heart, and the emperor''s heart also fluctuated. It turned out to be a good husband. After breakfast, it is the usual time to take a walk in the morning, and the warm sunshine is shining, the scenery by the Yan Lake is pleasant, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are walking side by side at the Yanhu Lake, the handsome men and beautiful women form a beautiful Landscape. And whenever this time, there are always people with great views. A young man in a suit with a gloomy face came over, and after seeing this person, the smile on Liu Ruqing''s face froze. "Liu Minghui, do you dare to appear here? My dad''s body is in trouble, is it the ghost you are doing!" Liu Ruqing asked angrily. She knew what happened yesterday. "Liu Ruqing, I didn''t come to you today, I came to him!" Liu Minghui said, raising her finger to Lin Nan. "Find me? Do I know you?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Minghui with a smile. This person''s body actually has not weak mana fluctuations. Looking at him, it seems that he has practiced some magic arts. However, Liu Minghui is not a true immortal, but is very much like a monk halfway through, only practicing some magical fur. However, this kind of magic should be enough for ordinary people! Liu Minghui dared to appear here today, mostly because of this. Liu Minghuis handsome face was filled with a grin, saying: "Boy, you are bad for me, this hatred is me, and you really think that I was expelled from the Liu family, do I have nothing? All I lost Will be brought back by hand!" "I came here today to warn you that we will play slowly and see who plays dead!" Liu Minghui''s mouth was full of indifference. After saying this, Liu Minghui turned away and flicked with one hand, spurting a slightly invisible blood, shooting towards Lin Nan''s body. Lin Nan''s face sank. When the blood of light was about to hit him, a sudden buzz dissipated, and Liu Minghui''s face changed a lot, like hell. "How can you... how can you..." Liu Minghui turned back suddenly, and took a dozen steps back and forth. When he looked at Lin Nan, his eyes were full of terror. Without any hesitation, Liu Minghui turned around and ran. His spells were enough to deal with ordinary people, but Lin Nan was able to raise his hand to resolve it. Now he doesnt run. When will he wait? "Lin Nan, what''s wrong with him?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Lin Nan laughed: "He is going to die." Liu Ruqing thought Lin Nan casually said, nodded and said: "Liu Minghui is almost wolf-hearted, his parents died early, and Liu Minghui is still a side branch of the Liu family. My father looks at him poorly, but he is smart, so he nurtured him carefully, but he did not expect In turn, it hurts my dad!" "So this kind of person is **** it!" Lin Nan laughed. By this time, Liu Minghui had already returned to his car. Although Liu Anguo said that he wanted to take back everything from Liu Minghui, but over the years, Liu Minghui has been in charge of the finance of the Liu Group, and he has not embezzled public funds. This limited-edition supercar was bought by him for more than 8 million yuan. At the moment, Liu Minghui was sitting in the cab, his face panicked. He took out the phone and dialed it out. The other end of the phone rang in Dongcheng. Liu Minghui shuddered: "Master, it''s not good. I was in Jiangnan City, and I met a man who broke my blood curse!" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" It was the voice of a young man. "Yes, and this person has also cracked the blood curse that I am focusing on Liu Anguo. Master... I am afraid this is not easy. Your plan to master Jiangnan, I am afraid... Ah!" Liu Minghui said nothing. Finished, suddenly screamed violently. "what happened?" The man over the phone was startled. But Liu Minghui at the moment was unable to answer. UU reading books Liu Minghui was shrouded in blazing flames, which were burning strangely on him. Liu Minghui wanted to scream, but he was horrified to find that no matter how he opened his mouth, he could no longer make a sound! Moreover, Liu Minghui sits clearly in the sports car, but this sports car is not affected by the fire at all, and even the fire alarm is not activated. In this way, Liu Minghui''s painful struggle turned into a burst of smoke, disappeared without a trace, and no ashes remained, as if the world had evaporated. Hundreds of miles away in the East City, in a very luxurious villa, Ye Tianpou stood up with a sullen face. "Master Ye, what''s wrong?" Huang Tiandao asked in surprise. Ye Tian''s face sank and said coldly: "Liu Minghui is dead!" "What? Liu Minghui is Master Ye. You intervened in a chess piece in Jinling City. He actually died?" Huang Tiandao was surprised. After returning from hell, Ye Tian has been planning to unify the major forces in the southeast of China. Starting from the eastern city, Jinling City encountered resistance. Unexpectedly, there was also a problem in Jiangnan City. "Huh! It seems that this weak star, there are some capable people! But dare to fight against Ye Tian, ??hehe... Let''s go to Jiangnan City, I want to see who dares to fight against me!" Ye Tianling Hum. His previous life was a generation of demons. After his fall, he entered the underworld. Now he has returned from hell. Everyone under the heavens, in Ye Tian''s eyes, are nothing but ants! Behind Ye Tian, ??there is a magical shadow, a horrible vision appears, and howling ghosts are like Shura hell! "what!" Huang Tiandao screamed and knelt to the ground in horror. The young man in front of him was more and more horrified, like a demon dying! Chapter 47： Strange Linnan Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 47The Strange Linnan Ye Tian''s speed was very fast. He arrived in Jiangnan City that day and lived in a luxurious villa. He immediately asked people to check who had broken his good deed. Many people were present at the Liu family. It was not difficult to find some clues. Half a day later, when Lin Nan''s photo was sent to Ye Tian, ??Ye Tian looked at the man in the photo, his brow furrowed deeply, and he fell into a silence in the villa''s hall. "Master Ye, why is he again!" Huang Tiandao opened his mouth, feeling incredible. "It was this person last time, and I was pregnant with our good deeds! Also at Jinling City Water Farm, it was also this kid who broke my spell. Master Ye is too much!" Last time in Jinling City, it was this man named Lin Nan who broke their good deeds and forced them to temporarily give up the idea of ??entering Jinling City. He didn''t expect Jiangnan City to meet Lin Nan again today. "This guy!" Ye Tian''s face was somber to the extreme, "It''s so deceiving, let''s go! Go back to Dongdu City, and I want him to look good after three months!" After finishing this sentence, Ye Tian turned around and left. He didnt return to the world from **** soon. His strength was not very strong. Last time in the water farm, Ye Tian saw Lin Nans means and thought that it was not Lin Nans opponent. So these days, Ye Tianyi is circumventing meeting with Lin Nan, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to do something, but he bumped into the wall everywhere! In Ye Tian''s heart, the hatred towards Lin Nan surging violently, there is such a coincidence under the world, Lin Nan must have deliberately targeted him! Among the villas in the Liu family, Liu Ruqing had just taken a nap, but she did not find Lin Nan beside her. She was still sleepy. She had just walked out of the room and saw Feng Ma outside the house. "Ma, Feng, have you seen Lin Nan?" Liu Ruqing asked, yawning. Feng Ma''s expression was a little weird. He looked at Liu Ruqing and hesitated for a moment. Liu Ruqing came to the spirit all at once and asked, "What''s wrong with Feng Ma?" "Er... Miss, if I say it, don''t be angry!" Mom Feng was a little embarrassed. Liu Ruqing said with a smile: "Ma, Feng, just say that." In her heart, vaguely felt something wrong. "Ok!" Mom Feng sighed and said, "I think Auntie is a good person. He will also make breakfast for the young lady. Where can I find such a good man? But don''t you think, Aunt''s mind... Kind of..." "Ah? What''s going on?" Liu Ruqing looked at Feng Ma in surprise. Feng Ma worked in the Liu family for decades and was a very serious person. He wouldn''t joke about such things. "When I passed the back garden just now, I saw my aunt talking to a dog...you said this..." Mother Feng shook her head helplessly. "Talking to the dog..." Liu Ruqing was dumbfounded, his eyes full of incredible. "What''s wrong? Ruqing?" At this moment, Yang Xueqi also happened to take a nap, ready to talk to Liu Ruqing for a while, and happened to meet her in the yard. "Feng Ma said, Lin Nan was talking to a dog in the back garden..." Liu Ruqing turned back. "what?" Yang Xueqi was startled and said, "I think this guy is not quite right. He even talked to the dog. Oh my god, isn''t he crazy?" "Ah? Xueqi, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Ruqing was frightened. "Go and see what''s going on!" At the same time, Lin Nan was sitting on a stone chair, and in front of him, a dirt dog was lying on the ground. "Ergouzi, there is something to report, let''s talk about it! But I''m very strange, what''s wrong with you, do you have to become a dirt dog to see me?" Lin Nan looked down at the Golden Saint Dragon. The earth dog before him was transformed by the golden holy dragon. He lay on the ground, grinning, and said, "Emperor, I don''t want it, but it becomes the earth dog. It is the easiest to hide your identity. Do not let me disturb you and your wife''s peaceful life!" "You think, these dogs are everywhere. I turned into a dog, even if it was found, it wouldn''t be suspected, right? And..." "Okay, what''s the matter? If Qing is still taking a nap, it''s time to get up!" Lin Nan shook his head. Jin Shenglong said with awe: "Emperor, Hongmeng Ancestor went to you a few days ago, but you were not there. He seemed to have important things to discuss with you. I just received..." "Look and see, let him wait, and wait until my child is born!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Thirty-three days of Li Chungang''s rebellion, led a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, and hit forty-nine days!" Golden Holy Dragon continued. "This idiot, only in the realm of the fairy king, wants to rebel. Emperor can slap him with a slap!" Lin Nan frowned. "Is the Emperor going back to chaos?" Golden Shenglong asked seriously. Lin Nan shook his head snorted and said, "Ping a fart chaos, let them continue to fight, fairyland is too boring, these guys are full of support, if they can hit the ninety-nine days, Heaven Palace will let them!" "what?" Jin Shenglong opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded, and said in horror: "The words of the emperor can''t be said like that. I thought you would lead me to fight against all realms, and finally occupied the ninety-nine heavens. ..." "Everything is waiting for my daughter to be born. Anyway, I don''t want to go back to Immortal Realm, or you can go back and be an emperor!" Lin Nan smiled and patted the dog head of Golden Saint Dragon. "Ah, cough...actually...I think this attention is pretty good!" Jin Shenglong coughed twice, embarrassed on his face, twisted and pinched, and finally agreed. "Two dogs, I think you really want to be a dog again?" Lin Nanda smiled deeply. The body of the Golden Saint Dragon is itself a terrestrial dog, and finally passed countless times of ancestors and evolution to prove that it is an ancestral dragon! "Yeah, the emperor... don''t take it seriously, I just talk about it casually, my loyalty to you, the sun and the moon can be learned!" said the golden Saint Dragon''s face without red heart and heartbeat. "Fool!" Lin Nan scolded. At this moment, a cry of exclamation came, "Oh my god, Lin Nan is actually talking to the dog!" Lin Nan looked back and found that Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were walking towards this side. Yang Xueqi''s face was shocked. Liu Ruqing was also unbelievable. She nervously stepped forward and touched Lin Nan''s forehead. "Lin Nan, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing asked with concern. After all, how can a normal person hide in the back garden and secretly talk to a stray dog? Lin Nandao: "How do I explain?" Chapter 48： I have a husband! Early September. On the highway from Jiangnan City to Tianhai City, Lin Nan drove, and Liu Ruqing sat on the co-pilot. "My wife, how good are you at home to raise your baby? It''s all pregnant. Where can I worry so much, what kind of university do I go to!" Lin Nan Tucao said. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and said: "It''s only been two months. You see that my stomach hasn''t responded. If it went to the hospital yesterday, the doctor said that the fetus is still developing. I once suspected that I was not pregnant at all!" "Even if you don''t show your heart, you don''t have to go to school now, let''s be obedient and give birth to the child before going?" Lin Nan turned back and grinned at Liu Ruqing. "No, there are still many things left in the school that I have to deal with. I have to go back, and this year the school has places for American exchange students. I hope to fight for it!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. Although she looks very cold and arrogant on the surface, she is a strong woman in her heart, and the things she believes will not change. Otherwise, she would not follow Lin Nan and leave Liu family! "But you are still pregnant!" Lin Nan insisted. Liu Ruqing smiled and said coquettishly: "Well, this is not you! With you by my side, I am not afraid of anything!" "Wow, you say that, I can''t find a reason to refute it!" Lin Nan laughed. "Humph, don''t refute me!" Liu Ruqing waved his fist at Lin Nan. ... Outside Tianhai University, there are many people, not only have the previous students returned to school, but also new students have signed up. Various luxury cars parked outside the school gate to pick up their children. Of course, there are many children from poor families. With excellent results, they were admitted to this university and came to this charming metropolis alone. Lin Nan drove Liu Ruqing''s red BMW car and parked in the parking lot outside the school. As soon as the two got out of the car, they attracted many people''s attention. Liu Ruqing was wearing a short T-shirt on the upper body and a knee-length skirt on the lower body. A pair of long legs were as white as ivory. The breath revealed throughout her body gave a pure and cold feeling. Lin Nan was wearing a white T-shirt and long trousers, like a senior senior, like a knife-cut face, dragging his suitcase, standing next to Liu Ruqing, immediately attracted the attention of many girls. In a modern metropolis, there are too many beauties, but handsome guys are rare. Like Lin Nan, a handsome guy with a masculine spirit, not a mother, is more exciting. "The senior is so handsome! It''s even more tasteful than Oba in the Korean drama. My God, I feel like I''m going to fall in love with him!" said a **** girl. Looking at her appearance, she also looks like a seven-eighth, although it is not comparable to the big beauties of school flowers, but it is more than enough to serve as a class of flowers. "Forget it, don''t look at it. Who is the person standing next to the senior, that''s Liu Ruqing, one of the flowers of the Department of Finance and Economics, which is extremely cool, and the family is rich, I don''t know how many brothers chase She cant catch up, this senior can hold the beauty home, how can it be up to you!" Another girl beside shook her head. The **** girl found out that Liu Ruqing standing in front of Lin Nan looked like a proud white swan, which made all the women present feel ashamed. Lin Nan took the suitcase, walked side by side with Liu Ruqing, and walked towards Tianhai University. The two were like a pair of golden boys and girls. "Ruqing, you are here!" Suddenly, a man''s voice came, and at the gate of the school in front of him, a few young men stood. They look around twenty years old, all covered with famous brands, a Rolex watch on the wrist of the first youth, worth more than two hundred thousand dollars. "It''s Chu Feng''s senior!" "Chu Feng is so handsome!" Chu Feng took a group of his friends, just appeared on the scene, everyone''s eyes instantly turned to Chu Feng''s face. Chu Feng is a native of Tianhai City. His father is a capital crocodile in Tianhai City. His assets are billions. The Chu family is a real wealthy man. Although Chu Fengs fathers illegitimate children are countless, Chu Feng is a real son-in-law. Inherit the Chu Group. Such a man, even if he is still in college, there will be no less women who give him a hug! Chu Feng has just had his sophomore year this year, but even so, his girlfriend at the Department of Flower and School Flower has changed several times, and it is rumored that someone else aborted him! However, what is not available is the best. After changing countless girlfriends, Chu Feng finally set his sights on Hua Liu Ruqing, the Department of Finance and Economics. Liu Ruqing''s family, although not as good as Chu Feng''s family, has more than one billion yuan. Liu Ruqing does not lack money, so it is obviously impossible to use money to chase Liu Ruqing! When Liu Ruqing saw Chu Feng, his head was big. This guy was too difficult to take. He took Lin Nan''s hand and was about to go around. Lin Nan didn''t say anything. According to Liu Ruqing''s intentions, he was ready to go around the road. If it hadn''t been before, it was unimaginable. Who dares to block the path of Emperor Ling Tian? You can''t do it! "Alas, Ruqing, you''re wrong. After all, it''s a classmate. I greet you. Why don''t you ignore me?" Chu Feng smiled. "YeahSister-in-law, sooner or later, will be a family. You treat your elder brother like this, right?" Behind Chu Feng, the group of students laughed coquettishly. Lin Nan''s face fell, and Liu Ruqing said angrily: "What are you talking about? Who is your sister-in-law, I have a husband!" "What did you say?" Chu Feng''s face became ugly. How did he not find that Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s hand and said in a deep voice: "You said he was your husband?" "Not bad. So don''t you bother me again!" Liu Ruqing frowned. Chu Fengs reputation at Tianhai University was really bad, but because of the wealth at home, many girls still wanted him, but Liu Ruqing didnt like Chu Feng very much, and even hated Chu Feng. But Chu Feng is like a dog skin plaster, and Liu Ruqing has been entangled. "Please let me know!" Seeing that Chu Feng was still in front, Liu Ruqing spoke coldly. "Did you hear it? My wife said it, let me go!" Linnanton shouted. "Boy, what are you..." As soon as Chu Feng said his words, Lin Nan stepped forward with one hand, stretched out a hand, and slapped in a crack. Chu Feng and a group of his friends all flew out and fell to the ground. They couldn''t help wailing. People were stunned and stunned. "Once again in front of my wife, I will beat you once!" Lin Nan said domineeringly. If you didn''t care about Liu Ruqing''s feelings, Lin Nan had already slapped these people. When he first killed Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing was frightened. Since then, Lin Nan has paid special attention to these things. This page shows 5000 per page 751 words Page current 49 page Previous page 49/751Add bookmark on next page Chapter 49： Huadu Retired Soldier King! No one, I cant afford to retire from the 49th chapter of Huadu Huadu! ?"This" "Don''t even Chu Feng dare to fight, don''t you want to get mixed in Tianhai City in the future?" The onlookers were all horrified, and some even looked at Lin Nan with an admiring look. "Wife, let''s go!" After teaching Chu Feng and others, Lin Nan grinned and ignored the reaction of everyone present. Liu Ruqing opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan was so irritable. After a deep look at Lin Nan, he entered the campus with him. When Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan left, a fierce discussion broke out at the gate of the campus. "Oh my god, does Goddess Liu really have a husband?" "Should it be fake? In order to let Chu Feng give up pursuing her, so I said so!" "Huh, scared me to death, I thought Liu Ruqing was really married!" Many boys were relieved. Although in their identity, they have no chance to touch Liu Ruqing in their entire lives, but at least they feel better. "But this man is really domineering. Chu Feng''s bastard, I have long seen him uncomfortable, now I have learned my lesson!" "Hey, it''s so **** ridiculous when I see it once!" Many people smiled, showing an expression of gloating. "Relief is relief, but the Chu family is so powerful in Tianhai City, I am afraid that the man who is doing something is in trouble!" Many students frowned. With Chu Feng''s character, it''s impossible to forget it. In a basketball competition held by the school last year, because a senior senior student accidentally bumped into Chu Feng, the senior student also apologized to Chu Feng in the face of everyone. But Chu Feng did not bypass the senior. On an afternoon, the senior was playing on the basketball court, but his legs were broken because of an accident. If you play basketball in general, how can you break your legs even if there is a big accident? Everyone knows the hidden feelings. Later, due to the influence of the Chu family, the senior student withdrew from school after receiving a compensation. Originally based on the basketball talent of this senior, it is very likely that he will enter the provincial team in the future. With such a good future, it is just in vain. At its root, it was just because of accidentally hitting Chu Feng! Today, Lin Nan was in front of hundreds of students and beat Chu Feng in public. He also said that when he saw him beat him once, everyone felt that Lin Nan was in trouble this time! Chu Feng and others were still lying on the ground, screaming incessantly. "Chu Shao, are you okay..." "Damn, I want this kid to die!" Chu Feng shouted angrily. The students around listened to this and ran out of his legs, fearing that he would stay here and be hated by Chu Feng. By this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had completed the sophomore formalities. "Lin Nan, you are so impulsive today, that Chu Feng''s family in Tianhai City is very powerful. You beat him in public, I am afraid this matter will not be good!" Liu Ruqing frowned, and he was very worried worry. "It''s okay wife, the kid dare to harass you again, I see him once, beat him once!" Lin Nan smiled. Liu Ruqing sighed and shook his head: "I''m not worried about him harassing me, I''m worried about you!" "Me? What''s so worried about, rest assured, they can''t help me!" Lin Nan smiled confidently. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan, with red eyes, said seriously: "I am Lin Nan who is serious. Before, there was a senior student who had offended Chu Feng because of a small matter, and was interrupted by Chu Feng. Legs, ruined the great future, I''m afraid of him..." "Hush!" Lin Nan stretched out two fingers, blocked Liu Ruqing''s mouth, hugged her into her arms, smelled Liu Ruqing''s faint fragrance, and smiled proudly, saying: "Relax, my wife, I promise nothing will happen!" The students outside the registration office saw this scene and all looked over here. "You... you called my wife... so many people are watching here!" Liu Ruqing was very ashamed, and a heart like a deer bumped into the chaos. She doesn''t have Lin Nan''s state of mind, but she''s just a little woman. Where can it bear so many hot eyes? "Really? Then who was just right now and said in front of everyone, I have a husband?" Lin Nan grinned badly. "Oh, you! I ignore you!" Extremely embarrassed, Liu Ruqing pushed Lin Nan away and ran away towards the distance. Lin Nan smiled gently, dragging Liu Ruqing''s luggage and followed. ... At the moment, Chu Feng was crying in front of a young man. "Boss, you must help me in this matter. The kid beat me in front of everyone. How can I get mixed in school?" Chu Feng made a pitiful look. In front of him, a young man with a determined face, named Xiao Chen, was taken by chance by a group of mercenaries when he traveled abroad by chance by chance more than ten years ago. Since then, Xiao Chen has lived the day of licking blood at the knife edge. At the age of thirteen, the killer king of the underground world,''Eagle Falcon'', was Xiao Chen''s title! Xiao Chen has been a sniper, killer, bodyguard, mercenary! After being a mercenary for several years, UU read www. uukanshu.com Xiao Chen joined the US Marine Corps as a free man and became an ordinary soldier. A few years later, through his own efforts, Xiao Chen became the most famous soldier in the US Marine Corps. At the most beautiful time, Xiao Chen chose to retreat and retreat to the magic city of Tianhai. It only took three months for Xiao Chen to unify the underground forces of Tianhai City. Almost all the bigwigs in bars, KTVs, foot washing cities and other entertainment venues, when they met Xiao Chen, they would respectfully call the boss Xiao. Now, not long ago, the newly received younger brother came to cry in front of himself. Xiao Chen was sitting on the sofa, holding a **** girl wearing a red cheongsam in her arms, holding up a goblet and sipping gently. "Chu Feng, listening to what you mean, this matter seems to be your fault!" Xiao Chen said jokingly. "puff!" The **** girl in Xiao Chen''s arms chuckled. Chu Feng''s face fluctuated for a while, and said with a smile: "Boss, you help me teach this person, I will give you three million!" "Oh, it seems that you are quite sensible! This matter is left to me. How do you want him to die? I have 10,000 ways to torture people!" Xiao Chen smiled, and the murderous intentions in his eyes surged. . The **** girl and Chu Feng in Xiao Chen''s arms shuddered at the same time. This killing intention was condensed after Xiao Chen snipered and assassinated more than 1,000 people. He Xiao Chen is not just as simple as an ordinary retired soldier, he is also a cultivator of ancient martial arts. In an accidental action, Xiao Chen got an ancient martial art in a deep mountain and old forest in Southeast Asia Cheats, which led to his future military career, no disadvantage! You can use Enter, shortcut keys to read Chapter 50： Mysterious coffee shop owner A high-end coffee shop in the street next to Tianhai University was suddenly bought by a mysterious man. Many of the students in the school are very depressed. After school on weekdays, they will be in groups of three or five. They choose to come to this cafe for an hour to contact their small circles. Today, this cafe is suddenly closed. When everyone came outside this cafe and saw the notice outside, they were all stunned! A group of young men and women gathered outside the coffee shop and did not want to leave for a long time. "What''s going on? Is the boss floating?" "Huh, he used to have a bad business, so I called a lot of classmates. Later, the cafe became more and more famous, and more and more people came. To drink a cup of coffee, you need to be seated in advance. Yes, there is no explanation!" "I''ll call him and ask him!" An exquisitely dressed girl student with a touch of petty bourgeoisie opened her mouth and took out her Apple phone to make a call to the original owner of the coffee shop. As soon as the phone was connected, the female student questioned her face. "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it okay? Do I take someone to have afternoon tea today? Why are you closing the cafe directly? A notice has been posted on the door that has been transferred?" Asked. Over the phone, a middle-aged man laughed, and he seemed very happy, saying: "Sorry, I didn''t want to close the door, but the other party gave me a price that I couldn''t refuse!" "Can''t refuse? Boss, I don''t think you are like a person who is short of money. The land next to Tianhai University, although it is said that every inch of the land is worth only fifty-six thousand and one square meters? Your cafe is more than two hundred. Ping Mi, in the magic city, do you lack this tens of thousands?" The girl frowned. She was tens of thousands casually. She didn''t care. Listening to her tone, the family should be quite rich. The original owner of the coffee shop smiled and said, "What if someone makes a ten-fold price?" "What? Ten times! Is he crazy? Who is that man?" the girl exclaimed. "I won''t say anything about this. In the afternoon, the new boss should go to the store." After saying this, the original owner of the cafe hung up the phone. Just this morning, a young man walked into the store, directly opened a ten-fold high price, and bought his cafe, making it impossible for people to refuse. You know, although housing prices in Tianhai City are very expensive and increase every year, it is impossible to directly increase tenfold in a short time! Besides, the owner of the coffee shop has the money, buys several properties in other places in Tianhai City, and waits for appreciation, is it not the same? After hanging up the phone, the girl repeated the words of the original owner of the coffee shop in front of everyone and heard everyone stunned. "No? It was bought at ten times the price?" "Where do the local tyrants, the housing price of Tianhai City needs at least 50,000 or 60,000? At the size of this cafe, at least it will cost more than 10 million yuan, ten times is one hundred million..." A boy in the math department pushed Push your eyes and get used to the "sex" calculation. "hiss!" His words should just fall, and everyone took a breath in the air. Their family status is pretty good, there are tens of thousands of living expenses per month, but even in Tianhai City, they spend 100 million to buy a coffee shop, they can not imagine! Everyone''s heart is amazed. Who is the new owner of this cafe? In the afternoon, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing outside the cafe and took out the key to open the door. Tianhai City is located in the downtown area, there are commercial houses nearby, and there is no villa to buy at all, so after a few choices, Lin Nan found that the location of this cafe is not bad, so he bought it and prepared to live in here for a while . "Why are you buying a coffee shop?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise. Lin Nan smiled and said: "The environment here is good, and it is quite quiet, suitable for raising a baby!" "I''m not so precious!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes. At this moment, a group of young men and women walked into the cafe and found their seats very familiarly. "Huh? Are you the new boss of this cafe?" the female student who called the original cafe owner in the morning asked in surprise. Everyone''s eyes also fell on Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan. The matter at the gate of Tianhai University this morning was very sensational, but there was no one, and they all witnessed it with their own eyes, so no one recognized it. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan looks handsome, his face is as sharp as a knife, and has a strong three-dimensional sense. Many female students secretly took out their phones to take pictures. As for Liu Ruqings high-cold appearance, many boys were also amazed! Unexpectedly, the new owner of this cafe turned out to be a pair of handsome men and beauties! "This cafe is closed, let''s go!" Lin Nan''s tone was cold, and UU read to issue a guest order. "what?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Lin Nan in a puzzled way and asked, "Boss, you bought this cafe, but it is not open. Why?" "Should it be temporarily closed?" Someone shook his head. "So it turns out, what time does the boss open for business? There are so many cafes nearby, this is the best environment, everyone likes it!" The girl at the beginning nodded. "Never close, please go away!" Lin Nan''s tone was still indifferent. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruqing smiled and said: "Okay, Lin Nan, don''t be cold. For a coffee shop of this size, it would be boring if only two of us were there. It''s a bit lively to find a few employees. !" "Do you like hilarity?" The coldness on Lin Nan''s face disappeared, replaced by a warm smile. The eyes of young girls flashed, and the boss of this cafe was more handsome than when he smiled indifferently! "Huh!" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. "Well, I will find some top coffee masters tomorrow!" Lin Nan nodded with a smile. Then he turned his eyes and glanced at everyone in the cafe and said calmly: "You will come again tomorrow, temporarily closed today!" "Well, the boss, we will come again tomorrow!" "Remember to open tomorrow!" Everyone nodded one after another, and left the cafe one after another, walking towards the outside. As for Lin Nan said to find some top coffee masters to come back, everyone did not care at all. The top baristas had an annual salary of tens of millions. Make a cup of coffee, hundreds of thousands. The average student has no such spending power! As long as it can maintain the original level of this cafe, it is enough for everyone to be able to afford two or thirty cups of coffee! Chapter 51： Rich money can make ghosts grind! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 51Wealth Can Make Ghosts Grind That night, all the top famous baristas in the world received calls from the same person. The private phone of the world-famous coffee master John suddenly rang. At the moment, Huaxia was in the middle of the night, but in Europe it was daytime. John is on vacation. He just finished lunch and came to a small stream outside the town to fish with his family. In general, only a few friends know Johns private phone. As for the work phone, he has turned off. Otherwise, as the worlds top coffee master, he doesnt know how many rich people invite him to go, just to make a cup of top-notch taste. coffee. Even the queen of the British royal family raved about his coffee! At several United Nations summits, John was invited to join one of the pastry chefs and make a refreshing cup of coffee for the heads of state of the world. "Hello? Old friend, I''m fishing!" John said casually without looking at the caller ID on his phone. The man on the other side of the phone laughed: "Hello, Mr. John!" "Ok?" John raised his eyebrows and felt something was wrong. This person''s voice was too strange to belong to any of his friends. John looked at the telegraph and found out that it was a strange phone number. "Who are you?" John asked. "It doesn''t matter who I am, I just know that you are the world''s top coffee master, and now my master has opened a coffee shop and needs your help!" The man on the phone smiled and opened the door, directly explaining himself Origin. John frowned, and said angrily: "Enough is enough. This kind of competition is really too bad. Can''t you, the coffee merchants, compete fairly? And today is my vacation, I don''t have time to talk about work. thing!" After saying this, John was about to hang up the phone, but he was surprised to find that no matter how he set the button on the hook, the phone seemed to be broken and could not be hung up at all. "Mr. John, your annual salary should be 20 million euros, right? If you are willing to come to our boss, I will give you ten times the salary!" The man on the phone said. John was taken aback, opened his mouth, and after a moment of silence, asked: "Aren''t you kidding?" "It''s definitely not a joke. I''ve transferred my salary for one year, and it''s on your bank card, let''s see it!" the man over the phone said calmly. At this time, John''s mobile phone just received a bank transfer text message: Good afternoon, Mr. John! Your account was transferred to RMB 8,000,00 at 13:15 on September 1, 2018! Rothschild Bank, I wish you a happy afternoon! When John stayed for a while, his blue pupil shrank slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He said angrily: "Sir, you are too stupid to use this method of swindling! I am highly educated. You really think that this method , Can you deceive me?" "Mr. John, I don''t have time to joke with you. You can call yourself and go to the bank to ask. You''d better hurry up. I don''t have time to waste on you!" The man on the phone sneered. John''s heart moved, yeah, if it was a lie, call the bank to ask, should I know? As a result, John did not hang up the phone, used his wife''s mobile phone, dialed the service hotline of Rothschild Bank, explained his identity, and checked the account balance. After confirming all the information, the customer service staff at the end of the phone smiled: "Mr. John, your account was indeed transferred to 200 million euros at 13:15 this afternoon. There are now 200 million in your account. Fifteen thousand thirty-seven thousand eight hundred and twenty-five five hundred and fifty-five euros, the level has reached the limit of diamond gold card, if you have time, you can come to our bank to collect diamond gold after 8 o''clock this Friday morning card" The so-called diamond gold card is the legendary black card. Only when the balance in the account reaches a certain limit will the Rose Bank issue it. "Snapped!" John opened his mouth and the phone fell to the ground with a snap. The customer service staff on the other side of the bank felt the situation was wrong and asked hesitantly: "Hello, Mr. John, are you listening?" "Guru!" John swallowed a spit, panting heavily, his eyes flushed, and his breathing became very rapid. He said excitedly to his cell phone: "Where is the work place? I will go right away!" "China, Tianhai City!" After saying this, the person on the other end of the phone hung up. "Clean up immediately, I''m going to Huaxia!" John yelled, his wife and son who accompanied him fishing, and looked at him in surprise. John, who loves fishing, has long lost his beloved fishing rod and ran towards the town. At the same time, in a manor in Paris, France, a top barista, the phone also soundedAfter a few minutes of conversation, the top barista asked his assistant to order Air ticket to Huaxiahaihai. In the British Empire, on a public seat on the Thames, a mans cell phone rang... A private villa in Australia received a call from a mysterious man from China... A big coffee country in Brazil, a manor producing coffee beans, a white old man was grinding coffee beans with his bare hands. Suddenly a man came over and whispered something to him. Coffee beans spilled all over the place. "Go! Start now!" Such a scene happened all over the world. Almost overnight, the top ten coffee masters in the world all received the same call. A mysterious man in China, according to the tricks of money to make ghosts grind, ten times and twenty times the annual salary, all the top ten coffee masters in the world have been dug up. The amazing salary is not at all. Some people may refuse. Who can refuse to work for one year, top ten or twenty years? In a capitalist society, in the face of absolute money, any belief is false! At this time, a golden holy dragon is hidden in the clouds at the top of Tianhai City. "call!" Jin Shenglong breathed a sigh of relief and grinned, "Finally, it''s all done. I''m really excellent. The emperor will be very happy! If every dragon is as good as me!" Not long ago, Lin Nan just passed on a word to Jin Shenglong. I need ten top coffee masters. So, there is the above phone. According to the understanding of Golden Saint Dragon, the ten top coffee masters must be the best in the world. With the power of the Golden Saint Dragon, you only need to search around the world to know which ten people are! Chapter 52： Lin Nan, you are too bad! Remember in One Second ], free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! Early the next morning, when Liu Ruqing was still in her sleep, she smelled the faint scent in the room. You don''t have to think about it. Lin Nan must have prepared breakfast and waited for herself! Liu Ruqing opened her eyes and saw Lin Nan sitting there smiling. Sui-dream-fiction www.ktxnews. "Wake up, go wash yourself!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded gently, and after washing in pajamas, Miaoman''s delicate body was looming, and slowly walked to Lin Nan''s heel, holding his neck. "I will go to class today, and you, take good care of this cafe, and find a few employees by the way, otherwise it''s a pity to be empty in such a big place!" Liu Ruqing laughed. Lin Nan smiled and said: "I have already found the staff, and now it is in business. Like you said, it is very lively!" "what?" Suddenly, Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously, "I found someone so fast?" "Of course!" Lin Nan smiled mysteriously. Liu Ruqing was suspicious in his heart. After changing clothes, he and Lin Nan came to the working area in front of them, and were dumbfounded. I saw that in the huge coffee shop, it was already overcrowded. On the bar in front, ten foreigners were working. The oldest one was grinding coffee beans slowly. It seemed that he was at least 80 years old. A large group of young men and women gathered in front of the bar and kept shooting with a mobile phone in their hands. The atmosphere at the scene was very lively. Everyone was very excited and was discussing intensely. As for the cafe outside, it is crowded, filled with teams, and even filled the road! "this is" Liu Ruqing rounded her beautiful eyes, her eyes full of surprise. "The world famous coffee master, Mr. Martin Moncage!" Regarding coffee, Liu Ruqing has done a little research and has read some coffee magazines. When at home, he also orders coffee beans from abroad and grinds coffee to drink. The taste is far more pure than buying coffee powder directly. But since she became pregnant, Liu Ruqing stopped drinking coffee because it was bad for the fetus! Martin Moncage is the best in the coffee world. Liu Ruqing often sees this figure in magazines specializing in coffee. Liu Ruqing never thought about it, and one day he would see him. "Is this really Mr. Martin Montcage? Isn''t it an imitator?" Liu Ruqing rubbed his eyes and mumbled in disbelief. She glanced at her and saw famous coffee masters such as John, George, Reagan, etc. They were brewing coffee, their gestures were indifferent and very elegant. "This... well-known coffee masters from all over the world, why are they all here!" Liu Ruqing was surprised. If it were not in an ordinary coffee shop, Liu Ruqing even thought that she came to the world-famous coffee competition, almost all the top ten coffee masters gathered here! "Master, I have prepared a seat for you!" A middle-aged man walked slowly, wearing a decent suit, and said respectfully. This person was transformed by the Golden Saint Dragon. "the host?" Liu Ruqing looked at Jin Shenglong with surprise. "Yes, Madam please follow me!" In Liu Ruqing''s puzzled eyes, Jin Shenglong took two people to a specially isolated seat in the cafe, where the sound insulation was very good, and the noisy sounds outside disappeared. "Lin Nan, what''s going on?" Liu Ruqing asked immediately after sitting down. Lin Nan smiled faintly and said: "You said it would be more lively and the cafe would be open. I wouldn''t make coffee, so I called all the coffee masters in the world''s previous lives. "You really..." Liu Ruqing was speechless for a while, and the sensory nerves were large. At this moment, Martin Moncage walked slowly, holding a tray with two cups of coffee he had grinded himself, and smiled: "Please slow down!" "Mr. Martin, please wait..." Liu Ruqing spoke in English and spoke very fluently. "Beautiful lady, do you have any questions?" Martin Moncage stopped and turned back to Liu Ruqing to give a noble courtesy and asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing asked: "Why do you come... such a small coffee shop? You are the most famous coffee master in the world, you can even condescend to come here..." "No, no, beautiful lady, I am proud to work here, I like it very much!" Martin Moncage smiled. Liu Ruqing felt stupefied for a while, feeling that her brain was not enough. She just said casually that Lin Nan had invited a barista from the previous life of the world to work for him. Lin Nan''s method was too strong! After Martin Mongechi left the box, Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan and said, "Lin Nan, how did you do it? Can Master Martin Mongechi work for you?" "use money!" Lin Nan answered, simple and clear. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes, feeling that the question was equivalent to asking in vain, but she was a little excited in her heart. These are all world-renowned coffee masters who even came to work in this cafe. "Spent a lot of money?" Liu Ruqing asked casually Lin Nan shook his head and said, "There is not much money." "So many masters work here, how many cups of coffee can I get back?" Liu Ruqing asked. Lin Nan thought for a while, frowned gently, and pondered for a moment. Liu Ruqing thought that the price was very expensive. This kind of master figure in the coffee industry shot, tasting is technology, even if it is a cup of thousands of dollars, Liu Ruqing feels normal. However, near Tianhai University, all students consume. I am afraid that most people cannot afford to spend! Perhaps this lively situation can only last for a few days, and the number of customers will be much smaller in the future. In Liu Ruqing''s looking eyes, Lin Nan spoke. "I don''t know how much to sell for a cup..." "puff!" Liu Ruqing just took a sip of coffee and almost spouted out. She stared at Lin Nan, her face full of incredible, said: "You don''t even know?" "Two dogs!" Lin Nan shouted. Jin Shenglong ran fart and ran in and laughed: "Master!" "Two dogs..." Liu Ruqing was completely messed up. The middle-aged man in front of him was well-dressed and very well-dressed. He was at least a person in the upper class, but he even had a name called Ergouzi... "Your hostess asks you, how much is this cup of coffee!" Lin Nan asked. Jin Shenglong''s teeth smiled, and the flowers on his face were all smiled, and he said to Liu Ruqing: "The hostess, all 30 cups!" "Thirty dollars...Can you get the cost back? Lin Nan, you are so bad!" Liu Ruqing stood up from the chair with a miserable look. For the first time in her mind, Lin Nan did so in such a way that she was a ruin, even if she had billions of dollars in wealth, she could not be so scourge! (End of this chapter) Baidu search: Infinite Novel Network, keep in mind: Chapter 53： You are good to me, I know! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 53: You are kind to me, I know "Hostess, you can''t say that. Money is just something outside of the host! You like to be lively. To make you happy, the host specially invited ten top coffee masters from all over the world. What''s wrong?" Golden Saint Dragon said solemnly. "for me" Liu Ruqing was stunned, yeah, he did it for me. How can I say that he lost his house? Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing blamed herself and felt that Lin Nan''s failure was all because of her. "I''m sorry Lin Nan, I shouldn''t say that you are too bad..." Liu Ruqing apologized. "Wife, what are you doing, as long as you are happy!" Lin Nan was not angry, but smiled instead. Liu Ruqing shook his head and said, "But I am now blaming myself. Let these masters go back. I know they are all coming over temporarily. It is too much trouble for you to make me happy!" Jin Shenglong also wanted to continue to speak, where is it temporarily invited, all of them have paid one year''s salary in advance! Lin Nan glanced over, and the Golden Saint Dragon swallowed the words back into his stomach. "Okay, I''ll do it, let them all go back!" Lin Nan nodded and smiled, making a glance at the Golden Saint Dragon. Jin Shenglong immediately followed suit and left the box, dismissing the group of coffee masters he had just invited. Liu Ruqing left the seat, rushed into Lin Nan''s arms, and even red eyes, sobbed gently. "Don''t cry, I''m bad, I did wrong!" Lin Nan''s heart was tense at this moment, and the immortal emperor was like a child who made a mistake. "puff!" Seeing Lin Nan so nervous, Liu Ruqing chuckled again. When Lin Nan was facing an outsider, he was very proud, and when did he show such an expression, Liu Ruqing felt very interesting. "Lin Nan, I know that you have a lot of money at home. I saw it from the very beginning. You are also willing to spend money for me, but if your parents know that, you will not like me for this! "Liu Ruqing lay in Lin Nan''s arms and said softly. "Zhou Youwang was a woman, a prince of beacon fire, and finally led to the death of the country! King Shang, for the sake of a woman, buried the 600-year rule of the big merchant! Although I am not the scourge, you are not the emperors, but I still want to , You dont need to be like me, youre so upset!" Liu Ruqing is an intellectual woman. Unlike the vases, she has her own ideas. She knew that Lin Nan was kind to her, but Liu Ruqing didn''t like it. She preferred the kind of tacit understanding in her life. The bit by bit sweetness was far more real than these. "It''s good to say, but those emperors who lost their country are incompetent. How can they put their faults on women? Besides, my women are hundreds of millions more precious than those of emperors!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. "Huh, your tongue is slippery, I''m just an ordinary woman, where can I compare with those people, there are more women who are prettier than me!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. Lin Nan''s face, with a faint smile, shook his head and said: "In the past, you may just be an ordinary woman, when you meet me, it will not be ordinary again, and in my heart, even if other women are better than you Beautiful, I won''t take a look at it!" "loquacious!" "Just for you, others want to hear, I still don''t say such a thing!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. "Okay, okay, don''t waste money like this in the future, I will go to class first!" Liu Ruqing wiped her tears. Just walking to the door of the box, Liu Ruqing turned back suddenly and smiled at Lin Nan Yan Ran, said: "Thank you Lin Nan, you are good to me, I know!" Lin Nan nodded gently, and the corners of her mouth radiated. Liu Ruqing left the box. His ray of distraction had already locked Liu Ruqing firmly. No matter what happened to her, Lin Nan would know. It is only one street away from Tianhai University. Lin Nan can come to Liu Ruqing with an idea, so he is not worried about Liu Ruqing''s safety! After Liu Ruqing left, Jin Shenglong walked into the box and smiled: "Master, those people are gone. When they left, they all cried one by one, what was it like to work here for life, I gave them again One year''s salary, they are willing to leave!" "Ergouzi, what a good thing you did, made Ruqing cry!" Lin Nan''s face sank. Jin Shenglong''s face changed, crying a face, said: "Master, do not play with me like this, you said you want the world''s top barista, I have come according to your requirements!" "Oh, did I say that?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Is it...or not?" Golden Saint Dragon asked tentatively. "roll!" Lin Nan glared at him. Jin Shenglong was not really angry when he saw Lin Nan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not afraid anymore. If it was before, it would be indispensable to be beaten. The Golden Sacred Dragon still remembers that the ribs of the Golden Sacred Dragon have been broken 13,900 times since Lin Nan for more than 100,000 years, and the dragon horn has been broken. Five hundred and thirty-five times, of which three hundred and forty-one was almost drank by stew, and four hundred and eight times was almost stewed by hot pot... Because of the wit of the Golden Saint Dragon, it has lived to the present! It stands to reason that the Golden Saint Dragon did something wrong. Of course, the Immortal Emperor couldn''t be wrong, but today Lin Nan didn''t get angry and beat him. The Golden Saint Dragon felt wonderful! "Emperor, what''s the matter with you? If this were to happen, you would definitely beat me!" Golden Sacred Dragon asked suspiciously. "I''m thinking, you said that I have read countless women in my life, why haven''t you figured out the woman''s mind?" Lin Nan muttered, his eyes full of doubts. "Hey, in a word, care is chaotic! You have never been so good to any woman before. Those women learned that you are the Lingtian Emperor of the Immortal World, which one did not take the initiative to post it? And as the Immortal Emperor, you see all beings Like ants, after becoming enlightened, they have already abandoned humanity. Judging from your performance on the hostess, your abandoned humanity is back!" Golden Saint Dragon smiled. "human nature" Lin Nan frowned slightly and pondered. Suddenly, his eyes fell and landed on the Golden Saint Dragon. He smiled and said with a smile: "Two dogs, what you said is a little more reasonable!" "Thank you for your praise!" The Golden Holy Dragon smiled. "However, how do I feel that you were inhuman before turning around and scolding me?" Lin Nan asked back. "Great wise!" Jin Shenglong nodded daringly, tears came out, he knew that today I am afraid I can''t get out of bed! Chapter 54： Have you ever seen a dragon? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 54 Have you ever seen a dragon? The fact that the world''s top ten baristas gathered in Linnan Caf caused a lot of sensation in Tianhai City, and even some people from the media came to interview, but Lin Nan has already closed the door of the cafe. In the afternoon of the same day, Lin Nan posted a recruitment announcement, preparing to recruit several part-time students to work in the cafe. Shortly after the recruitment announcement was posted, a man with a cold face and a sneer on his lips walked into the cafe and closed the door of the cafe with impunity. Lin Nan frowned and said unpleasantly, "What are you doing?" With a smiley look on his lips, the man walked to the bar of the coffee shop, which not only sells coffee, but also drinks. The man was very polite, opened a bottle of red wine, took a stemware, poured a glass, took a sip, and said lightly: "It tastes good! I introduce myself, my name is Xiao Chen, retired The special forces used to be killers and mercenaries. Now, they are just ordinary people. Of course, the underground forces in Tianhai City are under my control. Starting today, your bar is no exception!" Lin Nan frowned. Jin Shenglong walked over and said coldly, "Boy, do you know where this is? Who are you talking to again?" Xiao Chen snorted and proudly said: "I don''t care who you are. I have read the news on the Internet. I can call the top ten coffee masters in the world, and just for a woman, it seems that your family is rich. , Oh no, it should be very rich!" "However, unfortunately you met me!" "When I was eight years old, I traveled to Southeast Asia and was taken away by a local group of mercenaries. I was definitely mortal, but with my own amazing mind, I successfully gained the trust of the group of mercenaries and they started Train me!" "Five years later, I became a famous killer in the underground world, code-named "Eagle!" At that time, I was only thirteen years old. After I became famous, the first thing I did was to kill this group of mercenaries. !" Lin Nan and the Golden Saint Dragon did not speak. Xiao Chen thought they were shocked by his history and smiled confidently. "In the five years since then, I have been a sniper, a killer, and also set up my own mercenary squad. I have penetrated into the European allies and killed a candidate prime minister!" "Later, I was in the mountains and forests of Southeast Asia, and got a secret of ancient martial arts cultivation, which made me a higher state in the future!" "When I was eighteen years old, I was whitewashed and joined the US Marine Corps as a free man and an American citizen. I have to say that it was indeed a place to exercise people and taught me a lot of things!" "After a few more years, I undoubtedly became the soldier of the Marine Corps, completed many impossible tasks, and even received several presidential interviews. Later, I felt that life was too boring. , In one action, I succeeded in fake death!" "Now I am back to Tianhai City, everyone thought I was dead, hahaha, those idiots!" Xiao Chen said to himself, seemed to enjoy the process, and his tone was very proud. "Is this experience amazing?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Sorry, this experience is really amazing!" Xiao Chen smiled. In fact, he also has the capital of pride. Among his peers, his experience has been shocking. It is a pity that he met Lin Nan, Ling Tian the Great Emperor! "Speaking so much, I just wanted to tell you that I was entrusted to come and kill you, lest you die, and I dont know who was killed." Xiao Chen grinned, revealing a beautiful mouth tooth. Lin Nan turned around and left, not interested in talking nonsense with Xiao Chen. He didn''t even have a desire to start with Xiao Chen. "I don''t want to see him anymore!" Lin Nan shook his head, left the cafe hall, and walked towards the back of the cafe. "Boy, is it hard to die when you die?" Xiao Chen sneered. One arrow stepped forward. He practiced ancient martial arts, so it was extremely fast. He only left a residual image on the spot and grabbed Lin Nan behind. Lin Nan didn''t return, Xiao Chen was shocked, and then flew back, and landed in the lobby of the coffee shop. His eyes were horrified, like hell. The thing that Xiao Chen just bumped into turned out to be the body of Jin Shenglong. Xiao Chen''s speed was very fast, but Jin Shenglong''s speed was faster, directly blocking Xiao Chen''s front, causing Xiao Chen to hit the whole person! "You...how is it possible that your speed...is faster than me?" Xiao Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, originally filled with arrogance and playful looks, and finally changed. Jin Shenglong sneered: "Aren''t you arrogant about things like ants? I ask you now, have you ever seen a dragon?" "Dragon?" Xiao Chen froze. "Roar!" The Golden Saint Dragon roared and turned into a real dragon body. Although it was only a few feet in size, the huge dragon head, Jin Cancan''s scales, and the five claws under his abdomen, a terrifying breath struck Xiao Chen, trembling. "Ah... there really is a dragon in this world..." Xiao Chen was so scared that no one looked at him "Let me... please let me go, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong..." Xiao Chen panicked and begged for mercy. He knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing. There was no longer the pride that he had just now. He felt very regretful in his heart. He knew that, and he would not appear here even if he was killed. "Someone outside the world, do you know if there is a sky outside? A little soldier king, dare to make it? I ate you!" Jin Shenglong snorted, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed Xiao Chen directly. Underworld killer, a generation of retired soldiers Wang Xiaochen-died! "Er Gouzi, remember to rinse your mouth, otherwise don''t talk to me!" Lin Nan''s disgusted voice came from the cafeteria. "Observe, master!" Jin Shenglong nodded and ran to gargle, but Xiao Chen''s meat was too sour and not very tasty. In the evening, Liu Ruqing returned to the cafe after school. Lin Nan had calculated the time and had already prepared dinner, waiting for her. At this moment, in a classroom of Tianhai University, a girl with a cold appearance and a beautiful appearance blocked Liu Ruqing''s path. "Liu Ruqing, I heard that you have also reported the quota of American exchange students?" the girl asked fiercely. Tianhai University is different from ordinary universities. If you can go to the United States as an exchange student as a student of Tianhai University, it will have more benefits than the gold plating of turtles. Even the rich children will sharpen their heads and drill in. Liu Ruqing frowned and said unpleasantly: "Lin Fei, please let me go, my husband is still waiting for me to eat!" "Husband? Ha ha... Laughing dead, the flower of the Tang Department of Finance and Economics, in front of everyone, even admitted to having a husband?" Lin Fei laughed, and the other students in the classroom also stopped. Chapter 55： Wife, you are really kind! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 55: Wife, you are really kind After hearing what Lin Fei said, a few girls who had a holiday with Liu Ruqing during their freshman year also sneered in yin and yang. "Liu Ruqing, you really have a husband?" "How old are you, and we are still reading freshman year. Seeing you as pure as usual, it is always a cold look. Is it really your demand? Is it really so big?" "No wonder you don''t live in a house this year and you rented a house outside. It turned out that it was because of this!" "This is just a summer vacation. What the **** have you experienced?" There is no hatred between Liu Ruqing and these women, but there is one thing she can''t do. When you are better than others, others always want to step on you! Fei Lin saw this and smiled, "I don''t know yet. It turns out that Liu Ruqing is such a person. In that case, I will introduce a few more "husbands" to you and let you be a bride every night. The exchange student quota is enough, how?" Hearing this, a group of boys in the classroom looked weird, showing a smile instead of a smile. Originally, Liu Ruqing ignored these people, but when she heard such vicious language, her pretty face could not help but be white. "what are you guys saying?" Lin Nan''s voice rang at the door of the classroom. His consciousness had been covering Liu Ruqing to protect her from harm. When these women were about to find Liu Ruqing in trouble, Lin Nan rushed directly to the classroom and walked in. The eyes of everyone looked towards Lin Nan. "Linnan, I''m fine!" Liu Ruqing Qiang Yan smiled and smiled at Lin Nan, but in the depths of his eyes, he was slightly red. "Yo, are you the husband of Liu Ruqing? Gee..." Lin Fei laughed, just wanted to ridicule. There was a crisp sound. "Snapped!" Lin Nan said nothing, and slapped in the past, Lin Fei flew out, a pretty face, and suddenly swollen into a pig''s head. With a wow, she spit out a few **** teeth, her pretty face was completely deformed, and even a piece of plastic software was exposed on her chin. Everyone was surprised, it turned out that Lin Fei had such a look because of a facelift! "what!" Lin Fei screamed, and the whole person almost collapsed, completely unable to accept this fact. Just now, several female students who sneered at Liu Ruqing also glared at Lin Nan and said, "You are too much!" "This is the school..." "Ah!" came a cry of exclamation. "Cappa!" These girls haven''t finished a word yet. Lin Nan stepped forward, slaps one, and turned all the girls who opened their mouths to the ground. There was no pity at all, no reason why men can''t beat women. Everyone on the scene was stunned, dumbfounded, and looked at this scene with great shock! The girls who had been overturned closed their mouths in horror, daring not to say a word, they had never seen them before, like Lin Nan who didn''t talk. There were even a few girls who did not participate in the gongdou, secretly giving Lin Nan a thumbs up, looking into Liu Ruqings eyes, full of envious expressions. "Okay... Lin Nan... Ok..." Liu Ruqing hurriedly stopped, fearing that Lin Nan would make more trouble. "Damn, these people dare to bully you! I''m afraid I don''t know how to write dead words!" Lin Nan said angrily, more and more normal people''s emotions. "puff!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, the grievances in her heart disappeared at this moment, she stretched out two fingers, propped up at the corner of Lin Nan''s mouth, and pushed upward. "I''m not sad anymore, you just smile, and it looks good when you laugh!" Liu Ruqing said. Lin Nan saw Liu Ruqing in a much better mood and grinned, saying, "Isn''t it really sad?" "It''s not sad! These people are mentally ill, so I don''t care about them. Let''s go home for dinner!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "That line, go home to eat." Lin Nan nodded, ignoring everyone''s eyes, carefully caring for Liu Ruqing, and left the classroom. After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left, there was a tremendous amount of discussion in the classroom. The scene was extremely hot and boiling. "My God, Liu Ruqing''s husband is too domineering?" "In order to take care of your own woman, you will start directly. If you encounter such a man, just marry it!" "To be honest, I envy Liu Ruqing!" A group of girls talked excitedly, and each face was blushing, and there was non-stop talking, and the envy light flashed in her eyes. "Liu Ruqing! Liu Ruqing!" Lin Fei growled, her eyes full of hate. By this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had returned to the cafe. In the huge coffee shop, in addition to the golden holy dragon, there were two more girls. When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked into the coffee shop, they showed a cowardly expression. "This is our boss and boss lady!" Jin Shenglong introduced. He looked at Lin Nan again and said, "Master, both of them are here to apply!" The two girls looked very similar and wore simple clothes. I only knew when I asked them that they were twin sisters. They were both admitted to Tianhai University, but due to their ordinary family background, after paying tuition fees, they had little living expenses left and had to find their own. Order temporary work. Looking around the school, they found the recruitment inspiration posted outside Lin Nan Cafe. "Boss, my sister and I can do anything!" said the older girl. When Lin Nan looked at her, she bowed her head in awe. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruqing smiled gently and said, "In that case, you should stay first as a waiter. Everyone''s monthly salary is 5,000 a month. You can do it after school. Don''t delay your studies. I am also Tianhai University Students, you can call me my sister." "Five thousand a month..." The sisters opened their mouths, revealing an unbelievable look. They originally thought that it would be enough to get 500 yuan a month. Unexpectedly, this beautiful school sister directly opened 5,000. wage. You know, their parents are in the factory in their hometown, and they have a salary of about 3,000 a month. The two sisters casually found a coffee shop, and together they can get 10,000 a month? "Sister You don''t need so much...we just need to take 500 every month..." Among the twins, thinking of being a sister, she gently shook her head. Lin Nan smiled and said nothing. Since Liu Ruqing spoke, there was no need for him to continue to come up with an idea. Anyway, Liu Ruqing finally decided anyway, he supported it. "Ah! I can see that your family is not very good, otherwise even if you come out to experience life, how can any student come out to work part-time as soon as the first year of school! I know the level of consumption in Tianhai City, even if you are frugal Yes, it is difficult to persevere if there is not a thousand in a month. In the future, I will give you three thousand in salary, is it alright?" Liu Ruqing sighed. "Sister, don''t need so many..." The sister in the twins still shook her head. Liu Ruqing thought for a while and said, "Then this is the case. I will borrow your salary. You work part-time here as interest. When you find another job in the future, you will return it to me. Is it alright? 3 The salary of one thousand a month is not high in Tianhai City." Hearing this sentence, a pair of sisters'' eyes glowed with splendor. If the two sisters get 3,000 a month, they will definitely be able to return to work afterwards. Now they dont need to ask the family for living expenses, and they can even send some money home to fill their parents home. Thinking of this, the two sisters agreed to say that they would come to work tomorrow. After receiving a positive response from Liu Ruqing, the two left happily. "Wife, you are really kind!" Lin Nan smiled after the twin sisters left. "Huh, it''s going to flatter me! I see that they are not involved in the world. I don''t want them to do some bad things for the money. It''s some help for them!" Liu Ruqing snorted and felt better. a lot of. Chapter 56： Mu Wanqing Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 56Mu Wanqing "Linnan, I went to class!" After Liu Ruqing said this, like a deer, he left the cafe happily and walked towards the school. "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back for lunch!" Lin Nan stood at the door of the cafe and smiled at Liu Ruqing. Jin Shenglong stood behind him and muttered: "The emperor is getting more and more dog-legged!" "Ergouzi, what did you say? I seem to hear it!" Lin Nan turned his head and grinned. "Uh" Jin Shenglong was shocked, sweating, Lin Nan squeezed his fists, the joints crackled, and Jin Shenglong''s painful beat was probably indispensable. Just when Lin Nan was about to shoot, the twin sisters of yesterday stood at the door of the cafe and asked weakly, "Is the boss...starting business?" Lin Nan stopped and looked back, and asked, "Why did you come early in the morning and don''t have class today?" "Uh... we are a freshman, and we will have military training in a few days. We haven''t taken classes yet, so we came here earlier." The sister in the twins said. "So... come in!" Lin Nan nodded and asked the two to walk into the cafe, clean them first, then familiarize themselves with the situation of the cafe, and hand them over to the Golden Holy Dragon. Through the introduction of the two sisters, Lin Nan knew that they came from a remote mountain area. The sister was Chu Yao and the sister was Chu Qiong. The two sisters were very diligent and spent more than half an hour cleaning the cafe hall. In the morning, almost no one came to drink coffee, so the two sisters sat at the bar and looked at books about coffee. "Xiaoqiong, what do you say this coffee tastes like?" Chu Yao asked quietly, and peeked at Lin Nan not far away. My sister Chu Qiong shook her head and said, "I don''t know." "I''ll know if I try a cup of my own." Lin Nan suddenly smiled. "Ah, boss? You can hear us..." Chu Yao was slightly dumbfounded, his face flushed blushing, and he seemed helpless. Lin Nan said lightly: "Of course, since you have become an employee of the coffee shop, you will naturally make coffee, everything is in the bar, try it yourself!" "Is it okay?" Chu Yao''s eyes showed a hint of splendor. For a girl who has just arrived in a big city, everything seems so novel. Before that, she only knew about coffee and other things in books and TV. She had never drunk. "Try it, sister..." Chu Qiong whispered. Chu Yao looked at Lin Nan, finally courageous and nodded slightly. "Ok" Lin Nan held the "Pregnant Women''s Guide" in his hands and read it with relish. Even if he had read this book dozens of times, he would already recite it. Lin Nan still took out this book habitually. After Liu Ruqing became pregnant, Lin Nan felt that she valued her more than she did! On the contrary, Liu Ruqing himself, the class should be eaten and played, Lin Nan also believes that Liu Ruqing should be in this state. "Um... so bitter!" The two sisters frowned at the same time. "I seem to hear people say that coffee will be filled with sugar..." Chu Qiong whispered, his tongue sticking out. After listening to the conversation between the two sisters, Lin Nan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and shook his head gently. He felt that such a leisurely life was really quite suitable for him. It was more interesting than being Ling Tian Emperor in the fairy world! "What lunch should I give Ruqing at noon today?" Lin Nan thought secretly. At this time, Liu Ruqing had already taken the first class. At this time, a tall, young and lively girl dressed in a classroom entered the classroom. The eyes of all the boys in the classroom, almost at this moment, all gathered in the past. The delicate facial features without powder application, the high nose bridge, the tall crisp chest, the small waist with a full grip, especially a pair of long legs, look more slender under the modification of skinny jeans! "Wan Qing, why are you, haven''t you gone to the United States?" Liu Ruqing was pleased. This was her classmate in high school. During high school, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing were all good girlfriends. Later, when she was admitted to university, Mu Wanqing was awarded a prestigious university in the United States with excellent results. Admission. Mu Wanqing himself is even more beautiful and unreasonable. He belongs to that kind of student with good grades and superb study, which makes many girls jealous! "Haha, didn''t you think? I just arrived on Hong Kong Island a few days ago and saw Enron!" Mu Wanqing smiled and came up to give Liu Ruqing a big hug. "Hong Kong Island, An Ran didn''t even tell me!" Liu Ruqing made a nuisance. Mu Wanqing''s mouth slightly raised, laughing: "Hey, I told her not to tell you! Not to surprise you, we haven''t seen each other for a year!" Liu Ruqing nodded and said, "It''s been more than a year. I called you and emailed you and didn''t return to me once! Hum, I thought that if you went to the United States, you wouldn''t recognize me as my girlfriend!" With that said, UU reading Liu Ruqing wrinkled her nose and made an angry look! Mu Wanqing''s pretty face showed a trace of apology. "I''m sorry Ruqing, I didn''t do it on purpose. After I went to the United States, I joined a research laboratory shortly. Because it was a confidential project, during that time, I was not allowed to communicate with outsiders, even my parents It can only be called once every three months, or under the supervision of others to report the safety to the family." Mu Wanqing explained. "Okay, okay, just come back. Is there time now? When will our three sisters meet?" Liu Ruqing smiled. The two big beauties said, the eyes of the boys around were almost straight. The two were very happy to talk. The class in the university was a big class, so there were 25 minutes of free time. After chatting, the two talked about their lives. "What? Are you pregnant? Which man, with such good luck, was able to win us Ruqing!" Mu Wanqing was so surprised that he lowered his throat and shouted. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face showed a happy smile and said, "He''s called Lin Nan, his identity is very mysterious, and I don''t even know it, but it is very good for me, I decided to follow him in this life!" "Since it''s the person you choose, I don''t have much to say. I must let me know when I look back!" Mu Wanqing nodded slightly, showing a somewhat curious expression. "Oh, Dr. Modern''s lecture is about to start. Ruqing, please go with me!" "Dr. Modern?" Liu Ruqing froze. Mu Wanqing nodded, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Yes, I just work in his laboratory, mainly studying life sciences. I have no time. You will follow me!" Mu Wanqing couldn''t help but say, he took Liu Ruqing and ran towards the classroom. Chapter 57： This is magic! When Mu Wanqing pulled Liu Ruqing and came to the auditorium of Tianhai University, he found that it was already full of people, not only professors from all over the country, but also a large number of foreigners. The students of Tianhai University only occupy a small part, and they are all high-level students in the Department of Biology! On the podium in front, there was a white man with gray hair who seemed to be at least 70 years old. He spoke very slowly, and even stopped when he saw Mu Wanqing and Liu Ruqing entering the auditorium. Nodded slightly at Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing nodded in response, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and came to the front of the auditorium to sit down. "This is Dr. Modern. In a state-invested research laboratory in the United States, studying life sciences!" Mu Wanqing introduced. As a proud student of Dr. Modern, she is highly valued. "Life science?" Liu Ruqing thought deeply. She studied finance. She has very limited understanding of life sciences, but she also knows that this thing will be of great help to future medical treatment! Just when Liu Ruqing questioned, the modern doctor on the stage had been slowly explaining it. His speech speed was not very fast, but everyone in the room raised his ears to listen, fearing that there might be something to be missed. "In our laboratory, the key to the human genetic code was discovered. Once the code is unlocked, the human lifespan may be extended to one hundred and fifty years, or even two hundred years!" Dr. Modern said. The people below listened to this, all held their breath, their eyes were fiery, and with the explanation of the various pictures and videos on the slide, everyone was even more excited. "Dr. Modern, are you really speaking? Humans can live for two hundred years?" a student asked excitedly. Dr. Modern nodded slightly, glanced around, and smiled faintly: "Of course, our laboratory has only solved a corner of the genetic code and got these conclusions, but I think that the upper limit of human life is far more than two. In a hundred years, it may be able to break through the limit and achieve the effect of immortality!" "Eternal life is not old!" Hearing such remarks, the auditorium suddenly became a sensation, and everyone was in awe of all the discussions. "Huh, Dr. Modern, is there any evidence for your remarks?" In front of the auditorium, a man who looked about sixty years old snorted coldly. "Yes, based on a video and dozens of pictures, it is said that the genetic code has been cracked. If it is really so powerful, will this Nobel Prize for Biology be awarded to you?" Another white man, also Sneered and shook his head. People were shocked and looked towards these two people. They were curious. With the status of Dr. Modern in the biological world, who would dare to refute his views in public? When the crowd saw the two who spoke, they all closed their mouths. "It''s Dr. Michelle and Aslan..." "It''s all the fighting in the biological world, let''s not just intervene... We are not yet qualified to engage in battles between big players in this field!" Someone whispered. Modern, Michelle, and Aslant have long articles in various biological forums all over the world. Their academic status is almost the same, but they are not obedient to anyone, leading to a tripartite situation in the biological world. "Oh, Michelle, Aslan, I know you are not convinced of me, and this time I came to China to study the immortality in the legend of China!" Dr. Modern smiled gently. "I''m immortal? It''s just people''s imagination, you still take it seriously!" Michelle shook her head. "I don''t think so. My research shows that immortality will be possible!" Dr. Modern looked calm. "Speaking is unreliable, you have to produce evidence to prove your own words!" Aslant said in awe. Everyone listened to the debate of the three people, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, all holding their breath, listening quietly. You know, the debate of the three fighters is not always visible, and such a scene is rare in ten years! "What if I have evidence?" Dr. Modern glanced at everyone present, his eyes full of arrogance. At this moment, a staff member of Modern Doctor''s Studio brought a dead bonsai. This is a peony flower, which has long since decayed. "Dr. Modern, what do you mean? Can this bonsai prove your academics?" Michelle sneered. Instead of being annoyed, Dr. Modern smiled faintly, and took out a test tube. At the bottom of that tube, a light crystal clear liquid was stored. "It''s time to witness the miracle!" Dr. Modern smiled proudly. He opened the test tube, and everyone only felt a magnificent vitality of life, which struck his face, and people couldn''t help but rejuvenate. "Tick Tick!" The liquid in the test tube slowly dropped on the dead peony, and everyone stared at the dead peony! one second Two seconds... Ten seconds... Everyone held their breath and waited quietly. "There has been a change!" Suddenly, someone shouted, and at this moment, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an incredible scene appeared. That dead peony even pulled out a tender bud, and then it was growing fast at a speed visible to the naked eye, almost just a few breathing kung fu, the dead peony has been radiant and contains new s life. And this is not over yet. On the verdant peony branches, young leaves quickly emerged, and then blossoming buds, and finally a few peony flowers like the sun, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is blooming! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, sounds of air-sucking came from everywhere in the auditorium. "This... this... how is this possible!" Dr. Michelle, with a puff, stood up from his chair, his eyes filled with surprise. "Turn decay into magic! This is a miracle of life!" Dr. Aslant sighed. His face was flushed for a while, and then there was another gloom. I am afraid that from today, the three-legged situation in the biological world will be gone forever, and the entire biological world will only have the voice of Dr. Modern! "Isn''t this magic?" Liu Ruqing suddenly asked, because Lin Nan said he was a magician, so Liu Ruqing thought of this. The whole auditorium suddenly became quiet, and everyone glared at Liu Ruqing, his eyes full of anger! "Are you kidding?" A young man stood up excitedly, yelling at Liu Ruqing. "In front of so many people, Dr. Modern will deceive everyone with magic? This is a miracle in the history of biology! If you don''t understand, don''t talk indiscriminately!" "Don''t treat ignorance as funny?" People shook their heads and looked at Liu Ruqing''s eyes, full of disappointed expressions, this woman is very beautiful, but unfortunately too ignorant! "What do you say, Ruqing is not a person in the biological world. I don''t know if these things are normal. Why do you ridicule her?" Mu Wanqing stood up, glaring at the group of people who scolded Liu Ruqing. "Huh, in this age, can ignorance still be proud?" The young man sneered. "She''s right, this is magic, why do you have any opinions?" A faint voice came like a thunder, falling into everyone''s ears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Master of Magic! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 58 The Master of Magic Everyone looked at the entrance of the auditorium in amazement. I saw a young man standing quietly at the entrance of the auditorium. After smiling slightly at Liu Ruqing, he ignored everyone''s eyes and walked in slowly. "Wife, it''s time for lunch! Let''s go back!" Lin Nan smiled. Upon hearing this, the pan suddenly burst into the hall. "I know to eat and eat, alas! I only live for three meals a day. Where does this kind of person know, the true meaning of life!" The man who started said shook his head. "Forget it, talking to him is a waste of time and life!" Another man shook his head. "Let them go, don''t let them here, hinder academic communication!" A lady said indifferently. "Yes, yes, irrelevant people, go out quickly!" People nodded in agreement. "Lin Nan, I seem to be in trouble!" Liu Ruqing whispered, her eyes red. She felt aggrieved, just because she thought of Lin Nan, and casually said, would this be magic? Unexpectedly, the people present had such a big reaction! "It''s these people who are ignorant and really take magic as real, don''t blame you!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Ha ha!" Standing on the desk, Dr. Modern, who had been silent, was a little angry when he heard Lin Nan''s words. He sneered and said, "This young man, I know you say this kind of words in order to Comfort this girl, but this is really not magic, but a miracle in life!" "The "growth liquid" extracted by our laboratory can make the dead wood spring and turn it into a magic! The magic is nothing more than a blind eye. It is all false. What we pursue in life science is justified and valid. The results of the experiment have determined the difference between the two!" "Look, Dr. Modern has spoken, do I think this kid can still talk?" "Haha, let''s see how he ends this time!" Many young men showed a sneer in their eyes. Lin Nan ignored all the people, his eyes fell on Dr. Modern''s face, calmly said: "Ruqing said that it is magic, it is magic, let the smallpox you say, it is just a magic!" "Oh? Young man, since that''s the case, would you do such magic?" Dr. Modern sneered again and again. "Do you really think that this method is remarkable?" Lin Nan shook his head. Dr. Modern smiled without a word. He prides himself on his identity and he is too lazy to continue arguing with Lin Nan. He thinks that all tongues are in vain. In the academic world, only with proof can he gain a foothold. Lin Nan walked to Liu Ruqing and smiled, "Want to see magic?" "Think!" Liu Ruqing also smiled. She believes that Lin Nan will definitely bring miracles for her! Lin Nan smiled mysteriously and went to the reception desk to take out a green jade bottle. This kind of jade bottle Liu Ruqing knew that Liu Anguo was seriously dying that day. That was when he drank the liquid in the bottle, and he immediately improved! "This" Dr. Modern''s pupil shrank slightly, his face full of horror. He suddenly had an intuition that the liquid in Lin Nan''s hands was more pure and higher grade than the growth liquid developed in his laboratory, at least the result of purifying it a thousand times or 10,000 times! Lin Nan dripped a few drops of the liquid in the jade bottle on the blooming peony flower, and a fragrant fragrance came, which could not help but take a deep breath, feeling that all the limbs and bones were soothing, and the spirit was a hundred times! An incredible scene appeared! The blooming peony soared rapidly, almost in the blink of an eye, and turned into a towering tree, rooted on the stage, almost bursting the ceiling of the hall! On this huge peony tree, hundreds of peony flowers are blooming and gorgeous! "It''s beautiful!" Liu Ruqing opened her mouth. "this is" Everyone present was terrified and stood up in horror, staring at the ten-meter-high peony tree like a myth! "Good boy, the magic is over, let''s go home for dinner!" Lin Nan touched Liu Ruqings small head, and then took her hand. In the horrified eyes of everyone, he left the auditorium, leaving only a pair of backs for everyone. Ignore! "Buzz!" After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left, there was a tremendous amount of discussion in the entire auditorium. "This... is this really magic?" Everyone present, dumbfounded, like hell, all began to doubt his eyes, incredible! "This is the miracle of life!" Dr. Modern tears, tears, kneeling down on the ground, reaching out an old pair of hands, rubbing the peony tree, his body trembling. Both Michelle and Dr. Aslan, the body is stiff in place, the chin almost fell on the ground, a peony flower, instantly transformed into a big tree, the life science truth contained in it is unimaginable of! "Is this... is this true?" Mu Wanqing stood there dumbly The colorful eyes flashed unceasingly in her beautiful eyes. There was a sensation in the auditorium, and some people even rushed to the stage to examine the peony tree carefully, and they were all very excited in the end. "What did the man just take out...what is it? With just a few drops, can a peony grow into this look?" "Is it possible that someone in China has already researched the "growth fluid"? It''s impossible. Dr. Modern spent more than thirty years on the research results. How could other people already know..." "Really...really!" If people are crazy, they are all crazy! Mu Wanqing stepped onto the stage and lifted Dr. Modern up in horrified eyes. Mu Wanqing could even feel that Dr. Modern was trembling all over, so excited. "Block all news, the better it gets out later...I want...I want to visit this...Master of Magic!" Dr. Modern shuddered. At the same time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had returned to the cafe and had lunch together. As for the group of doctors and professors in the auditorium of Tianhai University, or the leaders in the biological world, Lin Nan ignored it. Whatever life sciences, how important is it to accompany his wife? However, the happy time is always short. The two just finished lunch. Dr. Modern, Michelle, Aslant and others came to Linnan''s cafe and brought a large number of people. From the temperament of these people, most of them are doing research! But these people were all waiting outside the cafe, and a few people came in. "Sir, I apologize for my ignorance today!" Dr. Modern just entered the door and said sorry to Lin Nan. Chapter 59： Do not accept any apologies! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 59 does not accept any apology Dr. Modern, Michelle, Aslan, and others are all fighters in the biological world. Why did you apologize in this way? The main reason is that the methods used by Lin Nan today completely shocked them. "I don''t accept any apology, and I''m not interested in accepting your apology. You all go!" Lin Nan waved his hand, very impatient, like driving away flies. Everyone present looked at each other. A young white man was even more angry and scolded: "Young people, it''s almost enough. Dr. Modern is respected. He was once sealed by the Queen of the British Empire. The results of his research are of great importance to humans. How much contribution do you know?" "Yes, Dr. Modern apologizes to you, don''t shame your face!" Another white man frowned. There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Nans mouth, and he said, So you group of big men, in front of thousands of people, shouted at my woman and sneered? Is it because you are the authority? "It was the woman who was too ignorant. The miracle of life sciences was actually described as magic by her. We are correcting her!" The white man argued for his reason. "You are too stingy, we just said a few words about her, are you like that?" the white man at the beginning said. Lin Nan''s sneer, more and more intense, shook his head and said: "The life science of shit, Ruqing said it is magic, she is magic! Your so-called life science is worthless in my eyes!" "you!" When the two young white men stayed for a while, Lin Nan unexpectedly uttered a curse, a flash of anger flashed on his face, and the green muscles on his forehead were slightly raised. "Go! Ruqing is taking a nap, and you have already quarreled with her!" Lin Nan said with a cold flash in his eyes. Everyone was speechless for a while, and called the world''s top professor of biology directly to drink, let them go directly, Lin Nan is still the first here. "Ugh!" Upon seeing this, Dr. Modern sighed. He finally understood how important the''Ignorant Woman'' is in the man''s heart before him. Without these two researchers, there might be room for manoeuvre, but when the two of them spoke like this, they had completely offended Lin Nan, and I wanted to learn from him the more magical''evolution fluid'' The origin of''I''m afraid it''s impossible. Everyone left Lin Nan''s coffee shop one after another. "unacceptable!" The white man was indignant and glared at the coffee shop door behind him. Dr. Modern shook his head gently, said: "Jes, your tone is wrong, if we are more polite, he may not be this attitude!" Jess frowned and shook his head: "Dr. Modern, I don''t agree with your words. I feel that this Chinese man''s eyes and insights are too short! There is only that ignorant woman in his eyes. He doesn''t know, What kind of evolutionary fluid in his hand represents! If it is researched and worth more than one billion yuan, holding such a treasure, in his eyes, there is only an ordinary woman who can no longer be ordinary!" Jess is not an ordinary researcher, but one of the heirs from a mysterious consortium in Europe! The consortium has a history of hundreds of years, which can be traced back to the time of Queen Elizabeth''s great voyage. After hundreds of years of development, the group has done almost everything. Troubled arms, Shengshi Pharmaceutical! Now that the world has entered a high degree of development, the war is almost invisible, so the group has long been invested in the pharmaceutical industry, tied with banking, real estate and other industries, known as profiteering industries. Jess entered the modern Dr. research team, also in order to obtain first-hand research materials! Only by walking at the forefront of the world will it not be abandoned by the times. As a biology researcher, Jess naturally knows the value of the liquid that Lin Nan has come up with. "Forget it, it''s useless to say this now. Let''s continue to proceed as planned. Let''s go to Kunlun Mountain to investigate. It is said that on the top of Kunlun Mountain, there is a Tianchi..." Dr. Modern shook his head gently. After Jess left, he returned to his hotel room, dialed a phone number to go out, and transmitted the video at the same time. Five minutes later, his cell phone rang. "Hey!" With a faint smile on the corner of Jess''s mouth, he pressed the answer button, and the other side of the phone also heard the shock of another man in shock. "Jess, everyone on the video board has seen it, and to be honest, everyone is shocked. Has Dr. Moderns research already reached this level? My God, if this kind of evolutionary fluid is studied, the value is at least more than One trillion dollars!" Jess smiled: "Bill, don''t be too happy, this matter is not so simple!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" Bill was suspicious. So, Jess said the things about Lin Nan in 1510. There was a silence on the other end of the phone, and he chuckled and said, "My God, for the sake of a woman, I scolded these top biological creatures. It was a bit interesting!" "Bill, dont be kidding, I dont think Im alone. Im afraid that people from other consortia are also running for this matter. Im going to Kunlun Mountain with Dr. Modern So this person , Its up to you! Jess said flatly. Bill smiled: "Why? You didn''t take the bodyguard with you?" "I came to China this time as a researcher. How can I bring a bodyguard! You can get it as soon as possible. The man named Lin Nan has a bad temper. I suggest you find more people. Oh, he cares about that woman very much. If he doesnt follow, you can try to make some articles with that woman!" Jess smiled coldly. "Okay, I know! I will immediately send a team of people to get this done!" "I''m waiting for your good news!" In the afternoon, Mu Wanqing came and Liu Ruqing had no classes. The two seemed to have passed the phone long ago, so when Liu Wanqing came to the coffee shop, Liu Ruqing went out to meet him. "Lin Nan, come here!" Liu Ruqing smiled. Lin Nan''s fart came from behind the bar, where there is the appearance of being no more than a thousand miles away at noon today, his face full of warm smiles, the sun is very sunny! "This is my girlfriend, Mu Wanqing!" Liu Ruqing introduced Mu Wanqing. "Welcome, sit inside!" Lin Nan laughed. At noon Mu Wanqing came to the cafe with a group of doctors and professors, but she didn''t come in, but stood outside and waited, but she also knew that Lin Nan had scolded the group of creatures in the biological world! Mu Wanqing also wondered, wouldn''t Lin Nan also blow out when he came to the cafe by himself? But unexpectedly Lin Nan showed a sunny smile, welcome Mu Wanqing to come in and sit down. Mu Wanqing even thought she had heard it wrong. Where did she know that it was not because everyone in today''s auditorium of Tianhai University scolded Liu Ruqing, and only Mu Wanqing spoke alone to help Liu Ruqing speak. Therefore, Lin Nan''s attitude towards Mu Wanqing is relatively friendly! Chapter 60： The correct way of pork ribs Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 60 Correct Practice of Pork Ribs After Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing began to reminisce, as for Lin Nan, he couldn''t get in the mouth and could only wait silently on the side. The two chatted and talked about the evolution fluid. Lin Nan learned that the evolutionary fluid studied by Dr. Modern and others can promote the rapid growth of life, but it can only spawn some ordinary plants, but the effect is far less than Linnan''s spirit fluid. Huge trees were spawned. "Lin Nan, that kind of evolutionary fluid, where did you get it from?" Mu Wanqing asked with a smile, a cunning light flashing in her beautiful eyes. Lin Nan smiled and said lightly: "This is a kind of magical spring water I got from Kunlun Mountain." "Really Kunlun Mountain?" Mu Wanqing stood up excitedly, looking at Lin Nan with a blushing face. At this moment, she thought a lot. Lin Nan smiled and said nothing more. The spirit fluid in his hands was of course not the Kunlun Mountain God Spring, but the genuine spirit fluid, completely extracted from the spirit. "I know! Ruqing, I''m going..." After saying this, Mu Wanqing turned away and walked very hurriedly. "Wanqing..." Feeling strange, Liu Ruqing shouted a few words in the back and found Mu Wan disappeared without a trace in the early morning. "This girl is also true, come and go in a hurry, next time she must want her to look good!" Liu Ruqing frowned. Lin Nan''s eyes flickered, it seems that Mu Wanqing is also paying attention to the spirit liquid. After all, the effect of this thing is too powerful for ordinary humans to be able to live and die, flesh and blood Jealous! But Lin Nan didn''t care about it. He smiled in the sun and said, "Wife, what will you eat tonight?" "I want to eat the chicken ribs that you fried last time. It''s really fragrant and delicious!" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked at Lin Nan with golden eyes. "Okay, now you go back to rest, watching, movies, magazines and the like, I will buy ingredients!" Lin Nan laughed. "Well, it''s so good. It''s so good to serve you. I will pay you at the end of the month!" Liu Ruqing nodded with satisfaction, she thought in her heart, what kind of phoenix ribs in this world are all the names that Lin Nan came up with to make her happy. After watching Liu Ruqing enter the back hall, Lin Nan walked out of the cafe and embarked on the road, just a few steps away, he suddenly became alive, disappeared on the road, left Tianhai City, and even left the earth. At the next moment, Lin Nan appeared above a wild world. This is a small world in space, with millions of miles, which is more than ten times wider than the earth. This small world was produced by Lin Nan. He is the master of this world! Above the earth, the mountains stretch, the rivers are vast, and there is a tremendous amount of life spirit, which hits the face, all kinds of wild and strange beasts, walking on the earth, and there are no shortage of ancient and exotic species. Huge dragon lizard, Kunpeng with three thousand wings spread, dragon dragon dormant in the depths of Daze, giant tortoise deep in the North Sea! These are not the objects of Lin Nan''s hunting. He stepped out and came to the west of the small world. There is a volcano and endless lava spouting, rendering the earth into a world of fire. One phoenix, flying over the lava, forming a group like a migratory bird! This kind of flaming phoenix is ??a subspecies of Luanfeng in the fairy world. The quantity is very important. More importantly, their meat is very delicious. Today Liu Ruqing wants to eat phoenix ribs. Lin Nan raised his hand without hesitation and captured a flaming phoenix In hands. In the past Lin Nan practiced in this small world, and now this small world is obviously Lin Nan''s''refrigerator''! He can get the freshest from any ingredients. When Lin Nan returned to the cafe, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong had dinner and came to the coffee shop early. The golden holy dragon stood at the door of the coffee shop and saw Lin Nan He came back and gave him a respectful salute. "Welcome to return the emperor!" Golden Saint Dragon smiled flatteringly. Lin Nan threw the flaming phoenix to the Golden Saint Dragon and said lightly: "Take care of it, Ruqing wants to eat phoenix ribs tonight!" "Phoenix ribs..." Jin Shenglong was a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Master, the fire attribute contained in the phoenix pulp is too powerful. If the hostess eats more, if the fire attribute is too much spiritual power to gather in the body, it is bad for the fetus !" "It''s okay. When I cook it, all I need to do is to remove the fire-type aura. It''s no different from ordinary meat!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. Jin Shenglong said with a smile: "Emperor, you are so good to the hostess!" "Don''t flatter, go and process the ingredients right away. After ten minutes, I will start cooking dinner!" Lin Nan waved his hand. Jin Shenglong just ran towards the back kitchen, and he couldn''t help whispering, "What if the hostess wants to eat dragon''s pith?" In the owner''s small world, there is no dragon! "Wow, what a big turkey!" When passing by the coffee shop lobby, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong exclaimed. The flaming phoenix had fiery red feathers, pleats and brilliance, and a colorful crown on top of her head. "Fire Phoenix, this is Phoenix, what turkey? No knowledge!" Jin Shenglong rolled his eyes. UU reading In the evening of the same day, a group of mercenaries quietly boarded a special plane to Tianhai City at an airport in Europe. A man headed, named Black Viper, is a well-known killer in the underground world. Later, in an operation, he was defeated by the more famous "Falcon Falcon" at that time. Since then, the Black Viper heard that the Hawk Falcon Retired and formed a mercenary team! Therefore, the black viper also formed a mercenary squad to accept various tasks, hoping to compete with the eagle falcon for the second time! Today, the black viper received a small person from a European consortium and went to Tianhai City to catch a pair of young men and women and looked at the messages of the two. However, it was just an ordinary female student of Tianhai University and his boyfriend who opened a cafe! "Boss, just two ordinary young people, as for letting us do it?" Next to the black viper, a tall white man, sneered. The black viper has long blond hair, a clear face, deep eyes, and a smirk at the corner of his mouth, saying: "Since someone has paid, we will do things. As for what is the matter, we dont need to ask more. Even if you bring the person back to Europe, you will complete the task. We dont have to pay attention to other things!" The two ordinary people were taken away from China, and the black viper hadn''t been thinking about it yet. What the black viper thought was, where is the falcon? During his lifetime, he always wanted to fight against the falcon again. I heard that after falcons withdrew from the killer world, they joined American citizenship and maybe entered the Marine Corps. I dont know if it is true! The black viper thought secretly. Dont care, after taking this order, disband the mercenary squad and concentrate on finding the falcons whereabouts! Where does he know that the falcon in his mouth has long been eaten by the golden holy dragon! Chapter 61： Lin Nans fairy tale When mercenaries such as black vipers arrived in Tianhai City, they immediately disguised as a group of European tourists searching for Ye Cheng''s news. In the afternoon, all the news was collected, in a hotel where the black viper and others stayed. "Boss, everything is clear, this is their information!" A white man said with a cold smile in the corner of his mouth. The black viper flicked his long blond hair, read the information in his hand, gently nodded, and said with a smile: "Tonight''s action, people are ready, after catching these two people, go to the sea immediately, take them Back to Europe!" ... That night, after Liu Ruqing finished washing, ready to rest, Lin Nan walked over with a fairy tale book. "Has it started?" Liu Ruqing asked. Lin Nan grinned and nodded, "Of course, people say that this is prenatal education. Tonight we tell the story of Snow White!" "Okay!" Liu Ruqing smiled, patted the bed, and asked Lin Nan to sit down. Lin Nan was also polite, holding a fairy tale book under the orange light and began to speak slowly. "A long time ago, there was a Snow White in the castle. Snow White had a stepmother. Her stepmother always asked a magic mirror. Magic mirror, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?" "Magic Mirror replied, of course Liu Ruqing!" "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing laughed loudly, the flowers twitched, and his eyes were crescent-shaped, "You are not a fairy tale, I remember that Snow White''s story is not told like this!" "This is my fairy tale. When our daughter is born, I will tell her a story every day." Lin Nan laughed. At this time, mercenaries such as Black Viper had already arrived outside Lin Nan''s coffee shop, secretly preparing to start, prying open the front door of the coffee shop, preparing to enter the lobby. Lin Nan frowned gently, patted Liu Ruqing''s head, and said with a smile: "You go to bed first, I still have something to do." "Well, no, you have to sleep with me!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s hand. Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and said, "I haven''t taken a bath yet. Do I want to come to sleep with sweat and smell?" "what!" Liu Ruqing made a disgusted expression and gently kicked Lin Nan, saying, "Then you are not going to take a shower? What are you waiting for!" "I will go now." Lin Nan smiled gently, placed the fairy tale book in his hand by the bed, and then walked out of the room. Before leaving, he gently raised his hand. Outside the room where Liu Ruqing was, a layer of enchantment was laid. No sound from the outside world could affect Liu Ruqing. At this time, the black viper and others have successfully entered the cafe. "Boss, the person should have rested!" The white man during the day lowered his voice. Black viper standing in the dark, hiding half of its body shadow, as a professional killer, you should hide yourself in the dark at any time. This is a professional habit. Moonlight falls through the window of the cafe and falls on the black viper The snake''s handsome face. "Don''t disturb others, prepare to do it!" Black Viper said in a deep voice. Suddenly, an indifferent voice came without warning. "What do you do? Are you tired?" "Who!" The appearance of the black viper and other people changed slightly, but after all, they were mercenaries and professional killers, so they were not too flustered, and they scattered in sevens and eights, did not retreat, but kept the cafe. All exports. They have already checked, this cafe only has the exit of the front hall, there is no back door! As long as you guard the front door and use the skills of the black viper and others, even if there are twenty ordinary people in the cafe, it is impossible to escape. The lights of the cafe hall suddenly turned on, and I saw a man standing on the national road in the hall and the back hall, standing hand in hand, looking at the front indifferently. After seeing Lin Nan''s eyes, the black viper couldn''t help but fought a cold war. Lin Nan''s eyes were colder than anyone he had seen. The kind of indifference penetrated into the bone marrow, and it didn''t seem to pretend of! "It''s you!" The black viper was slightly surprised, because Lin Nan was the one they wanted to take away. Lin Nan said coldly, "Speak, who brought you here?" After a brief shock, the black viper was not afraid anymore. He took a chair with a big swing and sat down. He smiled and said: "Follow us and we will know. Mr. Lin, I advise you not to resist. Otherwise, I have a thousand ways to make you survive, not death!" As soon as the black viper speaks, it is fluent in Chinese. As a killer, it is very necessary to know the languages ??of various countries. Since it was discovered, there is no need to hide. Before entering this cafe, this group of people cut off all the networks of this cafe, including mobile phone signals, and they were all shielded with special equipment. There was no possibility of someone hiding in the back hall of the cafe and secretly alarming! So dark skin is not afraid at all but calm down. To the surprise of the black viper, Lin Nan started directly, and saw him point out, shot a fine mans, and fell on the white man. "Buzz!" The air in the cafe shuddered slightly, and the pupil of the black viper shrank violently, and he was shocked to find that the body of the person who understood the man actually burned, and almost a few breaths turned into a burst of smoke, No ashes were left, and they disappeared completely. "what!" The black viper was frightened and panicked. His pupils shrank sharply, and the other subordinates all took a breath and trembling slightly. "escape!" The black viper has only one idea. As a professional killer, he has a sharp sense of smell like a snake. Feeling the crisis, he did not hesitate and turned and rushed directly out of the cafe. Several subordinates of the black viper, also like the sharp arrows off the string, ejected towards the back, faster than ordinary people! Unfortunately, they encountered Lin Nan. "Boom!" Only hearing a series of impact sounds, the black viper and others, even hit a wall of air, unable to move out of the cafe for a step. Seeing this scene, the black viper and others, all of them were ashamed and pale, and looked as ugly as a fly. "Same thing, I never ask a second time!" Lin Nan said sensibly. The viper shuddered, turned his head in horror, and swallowed secretly, trembling: "I said! Bill let us come...don''t do it... Bill is one of the European Rothschild consortiums. Branch, he is responsible for a biological research laboratory, because I learned that you have an evolution fluid in my hand, so I hope I will take you back to Europe..." Within five minutes, the black viper explained everything. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Conquer the black viper Nobody, I cant afford to succumb to the black viper in Chapter 62 of the main text? Lin Nan then learned that the origin of the European Rothschild Consortium, as an asset management group, is also the leader of the banking industry First, Swiss Bank is their industry. However, this is only a superficial phenomenon. Privately, the Rothschild Consortium also does arms business. The large amount of arms in European countries in World War I and World War II were all provided by them. Now that the world is relatively peaceful, the arms business is not profitable, so the Rothschild Consortium established a biopharmaceutical department. After all, in a peaceful era, drugs are far more profitable than arms. Because of what Lin Nan did in the auditorium of Tianhai University, let Bill know that Lin Nan had a higher level of evolution fluid in his hands, so he dispatched the black viper. "Ha ha!" Lin Nan sneered, slamming his attention on his head. He gently raised his hand, ready to kill the black viper, the black viper was shocked, and said in horror: "Don''t kill me! I am willing to surrender to your name and be your subordinate!" Lin Nan''s brow moved, and he actually stopped. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and nodded, "Since this is the case, you should know, what should I do?" Black viper for a moment, thought of Lin Nan''s meaning instantly. "I understand the master, within three days, Bill will definitely disappear from this world!" The black viper shuddered, and his heart was cold. Although Lin Nan was laughing, the kind of indifference that came out of him made his heart almost all. Stopped beating. Lin Nan waved his blood and hit a black viper into his body. The black viper''s face changed wildly, swallowing a spit, and asked in horror: "Master...you...what did you do to me?" "It''s just a banned curse. Once you have the slightest heart of betrayal, it will be wiped out!" Lin Nandao said. The black viper''s face is even paler. He also understands the ancient forbidden technique in the east. Similar to the Guzhu technique in Southeast Asia and the head down over Myanmar, these are not just words. The black viper has not been seen in human life. The black viper is in the killer world, and it is well known that there are too many talented people in this world. You can not believe their existence, but it does not mean that there is no such person! Suddenly, the lights in the cafe dimmed and Lin Nan disappeared into the darkness. The huge pressure suddenly disappeared. The black viper took a sigh of relief, and his back was already wet with cold sweat. His face changed under the moonlight. It was even paler. This scene just like a dream! "Boss, is he really gone?" A subordinate approached and asked hesitantly. The black viper looked at Lin Nan''s disappearing aisle with dismay, and nodded gently, saying: "It should be gone!" "Then we...? Do you still do this business?" the subordinate asked. The black viper looked back, his eyes cold like a viper, and sneered: "Ryan, are you looking for death? I have not heard that I have promised to become a subordinate of Mr. Lin, are you going to let me catch him?" "What...you...are you really prepared to be his subordinate?" The subordinate was frightened, not only him, but several other subordinates, too, with a change of complexion. The black viper glanced at everyone, and there was a sneered sneer in the corner of his mouth, saying: "With this man''s just means, he took his life at his fingertips, and he didn''t even have a corpse left. Who can do it? Go, do you really think that he is not sure? Believe it or not, now any of you, regenerating a hint of enmity against him, there is no way to go out of this cafe, or honestly, go back Kill Bill!" As the leader of this group of mercenaries, their vision and spirit are indeed much higher than those of their men, and they are more thorough in seeing things! "Guru!" Everyone swallowed a spit and asked hesitantly: "No... won''t they?" "No, can you try? He is inside!" The black viper smiled evilly. ... At this time, Lin Nan had finished washing, and when he returned to the room, he found that Liu Ruqing had already fallen asleep. The closed fairy tale book beside the bed was now half-open by Liu Ruqing, and the dim light shone on Liu Ruqings beauty. On his face, it seemed particularly serene. Lin Nan put away the fairy tale book gently, put it on the side table, and went to bed lightly. "You''re so slow! Um..." Liu Ruqing said dimly, falling into Lin Nan''s arms very naturally. Lin Nan patted her shoulder and pulled the quilt on without speaking. The woman in her arms heard a steady breath, accompanied by a faint body fragrance. Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile, any For those who want to harm Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan would be rude to send them to hell, it''s that simple. ... In the morning, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing after breakfast, and after seeing her go to school, Jin Shenglong came together again. "Emperor, Hongmeng ancestor just returned from a message. Li Chungang, who rebelled in 33 days, was forty-ninth, and in the fiftieth day, he was suppressed by several fairy kings!" Report. "Cut it. Don''t bother me with such a thing in the future." Lin Nan waved his hand. Jin Shenglong smiled and said, "It has been cut. But Immortal World is now very chaotic. Everyone wants you to go back. Look at this..." "If you don''t go back, you can go back and talk. Who can hit the ninety-ninth heaven, and the position of Emperor Lingtian, let him sit!" Lin Nan said indifferently. The golden holy dragon stayed at and said: "What? If this word is passed back, will the heavens rebel?" "Let them betray, and with the strength of the heavens, it will take ninety-nine days, even if they join forces, it will take thousands of years!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a disdainful sneer. At this moment, in the eastern city hundreds of kilometers away from Tianhai City, a luxurious villa, built on top of the sea of ??clouds, can be seen vaguely, the early morning purple air comes from the seaside and merges into the sky above this villa. Suddenly, the sky above the villa was filled with colorful clouds, and under the sunlight, it looked sacred and inviolable. A man stood in the morning mist, and the clouds under his feet turned into a dragon, tumbling and rolling, and bursts of dragon chanting. The residents at the foot of the mountain raised their heads in horror and looked at the top of the mountain as if they saw the gods! "Master Ye, your magical powers are getting stronger and stronger. Who else is your opponent under this sky?" Huang Tiandao knelt down on the ground and bowed to Ye Tianding, who worshipped the void. A layer of arrogant color appeared on Ye Tian''s face. He lifted it with one hand gently and raised his hand between his feet. The cloud swelled. The dragon formed by the cloud was like his pet, hovering around Ye Tian''s body. Flying, Long Yin bursts came. "Huh, what''s this? It''s just a small trail. If my skills are great, I''ll call the wind and rain, move the mountains and fill the sea, it won''t matter!" Ye Tianqing snorted. "Yes, yes, Master Ye has the power of ghosts and spirits. Now that you have a small skill, are you ready to enter Jinling City?" Wu Tiandao nodded busy and smiled. Ye Tian''s eyes sank slightly, and a cold chill burst into his eyes. A figure flashed in his mind, revealing his murderous intention! You can use Enter, shortcut keys to read Chapter 63： National Day Trip Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 63National Day Trip Time flies so fast, unconsciously, Lin Nan came to this planet for more than three months. Tomorrow is Lin Nans country, the National Day of China. Three days ago, the black viper came back from Europe. He told Lin Nan that he had successfully killed Bill, and learned from Bill''s mouth that a young man named Jess passed the news of the evolutionary fluid back. Lin Nan did not take it seriously because Liu Ruqing is very excited. Yesterday she received a call from Wei Anran who was studying on Hong Kong Island and was going to invite Liu Ruqing to visit Hong Kong Island. "Skin care products, facial masks, toners...all brought along, as well as beautiful clothes, um... I heard that there are many pedestrian streets on Hong Kong Island, Lin Nan will definitely accompany me to go shopping when the time comes!" While packing things. For her baby-like cosmetics, Liu Ruqing would not let Lin Nan touch. Lin Nan stood helplessly and said, "Wife, don''t you just have to play for a few days in the past, you need to bring so many things?" "Huh, what do you know!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and continued to prepare her cosmetics. Early the next morning, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing went straight to the airport and boarded the plane to Hong Kong Island, while the Golden Dragon was left in the coffee shop to watch the house. The two sisters Chu Qiong and Chu Yao received a month Salary, excited to go back to his hometown, will return after the National Day. At noon that day, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing finally met Wei Anran at the airport on Hong Kong Island. Wei Anran didn''t come alone. There was also a very polite and very polite young man who came with him in his early twenties. "safely!" "Ruqing!" As soon as the two women saw each other, they couldn''t be more excited, they hugged together and shouted. Lin Nan was a little speechless. The two women took video chats almost every night, and then shared various gossips of the school. Just get together for the holidays, so excited? "Let''s go, I have booked a restaurant long ago, and take you to dinner first!" Wei Anran smiled. "Who is this? Your boyfriend?" Liu Ruqing asked quietly, pointing to the man behind Wei Anran. "Hehe, it hasn''t developed as fast, but I feel pretty good about him. It should be a good man. Although I am pursuing me, I haven''t agreed yet." Wei Anran whispered, but looked at her face The expression on the face is filled with a trace of happiness. "His name is Zhou Tianhua, and his family is okay. There is a listed company with assets of two to three billion!" The Wei family where Wei Anran is located is also a strong one in Jiangnan, so if the other party has money, Wei Anran doesn''t care much. She cares more about feeling. After more than a month of contact, Wei Anran felt that Zhou Tianhua was okay, so he made an exception today and brought Zhou Tianhua to pick up Liu Ruqing, and let his girlfriends check it out to see how this man was. Liu Ruqing smiled and said: "If there is a real emperor, hurry up and hold on!" "Got it! Huh, aren''t you pregnant? Why didn''t the belly grow big?" Wei Anran nodded thoughtfully. Liu Ruqing lowered his head and looked at his still flat, belly like a girl, shaking his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe I don''t feel pregnant..." "Don''t show your heart... why are you..." Wei Anran was speechless. Speaking of kung fu, Zhou Tianhua had drove a top-fitting BMW car from the parking lot, loaded Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan and others, and drove towards the Queen Hotel on Hong Kong Island. "I tell you, the chefs at the Queens Hotel come from all over the world. More importantly, many big stars on Hong Kong Island are willing to come here to eat, and it is also a place where many directors receive foreign superstars. Last time I also I met Robert Pattinson and took a group photo with him!" Wei Anran said proudly, took out his mobile phone, and opened a group photo with Robert Pattinson. "Oh my god, Enron! Isn''t Robert Pattinson the man in the twilight? I like him the most, you can take a picture with him!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, and the small heart was shocked and instantly turned into an incarnation Became the appearance of a little fan. Somehow, a hint of jealousy flashed in Lin Nan''s heart. No matter how handsome he is, is there any handsome Ling Tian? No, no! I am the great emperor of the fairy world, how can I be jealous of mortals! Lin Nan shook his head gently. In the chatter of the two women twittering, the Queen Hotel finally arrived. The British style is like a European palace in the Middle Ages. It is like an ancient castle, located next to Victoria Harbour. On the upper floors of the hotel, you can overlook the entire port through floor-to-ceiling windows. "Step aside!" Just after the car stopped at the hotel door, I heard a cry in front of me. A group of men who were out of tune with the modern city walked into the hotel in front. They wore a suit, similar to the combination of Tang suit and Zhongshan suit. But it is not like it, very strange. "Huh, are these people actors?" Liu Ruqing asked curiously. Wei Anran shook his head, not knowing. Zhou Tianhua smiled softly and said, "These are martial artists, not actors, but people who have real skills!" "Musha?" "Yes, these days outside the high seas, the Duke of Lawrence on his cruise ship, UU reading held an unprecedented martial arts meeting, many celebrities at home and abroad, will come here, if they can Winning the first place at the Budo meeting will receive a reward of 100 million US dollars!" Zhou Tianhua smiled faintly. He is a local on Hong Kong Island, so there is a lot of news. This kind of news can''t hide him. "One hundred million dollars, so much!" Wei Anran''s eyes widened. "This is nothing. The real money is the big gambles on the cruise ship. The rich will press the warriors they value. After a big gamble, they will make people rich overnight, but they may also be ruined. It is said that the Duke of Lawrence held this martial arts. Yes, to expand his influence in the underground world." Zhou Tianhua explained. "Underworld, where is that?" Wei Anran felt as if he didn''t understand anything. Zhou Tianhua frowned slightly, looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing contemptuously, lowered his voice, and said: "The specific situation, I will tell you later, I can only say that this world is not your superficial look Get up like that!" Wei Anran saw this and stopped asking. Everyone entered the Queen''s Hotel. Since the seats had been booked long ago, even the dishes were ordered in advance. The crowd had just been seated in less than three minutes. A delicious French meal was delivered to the table. "Wife, eat this..." Lin Nan was also very polite, chopping the food for Liu Ruqing very carefully and putting it into her dinner plate. "Wife, this tastes good. Try it!" Lin Nan laughed. Wife Zhangkou, the wife who shuts her mouth, the buns from the inland are uneducated! Zhou Tianhua secretly forced him to put Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing on the list that they couldnt make a deep relationship. Even if Liu Ruqing was Wei Anrans girlfriend, in his view, it was just a play! Chapter 64： Liu Ruqings anger Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 64 The Rage of Liu Ruqing Although thinking in this way, Zhou Tianhua''s face still has a faint smile, quite a bit of a palace. Suddenly, Wei Anran found Zhou Tianhua absent-minded, always turning back and looking in the other direction, his expression a little excited. "What''s wrong with Tianhua?" Wei Anran asked strangely. Zhou Tianhua looked slightly, and after thinking about it, he said, "I saw a man, like the second son of the Li family!" "Which Li family?" Wei Anran froze. "Li Family, the richest man on Hong Kong Island!" Zhou Tianhua said. He was convinced that he was right. The status of the Li family on Hong Kong Island was like that of the emperor. The entire Li Group, with hundreds of billions of dollars in assets, was more than enough to buy the entire Hong Kong Island, and the contemporary owner of the Li family was even more The seal of the Queen of England. The second son of the Li family, who has no learning skills, is much inferior to the eldest son. He is perplexed in the entertainment industry all the year round. He often logs in the headlines of the gossip magazine. There are scandals with many young models. Even so, there are still many tender molds, hoping to strip themselves off and send them to the bed of Li''s second son. After all, even if it is played by the second son of the Li family, it is also a step in the sky, and you can struggle for decades! "Let''s go, Enron, I will take you to see him!" Zhou Tianhua''s face was a little hot, and it felt like a good opportunity. If he could become a son of Li''s second son, his life would be full. "Well, but I..." Wei Anran was nervous. Zhou Tianhua said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. At the reception last time, I had a conversation with the second son, and he was half an acquaintance. It wouldn''t be too abrupt." "Ok!" Seeing Zhou Tianhua saying this, Wei Anran nodded and agreed to it. Before leaving, Wei Anran said to Liu Ruqing: "Ruqing, we will meet some friends and come back in a while." "Well, go!" Liu Ruqing smiled. When Zhou Tianhua and Wei Anran left the seat, the voices of Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan still came from behind. "Lin Nan, I don''t want to eat this. It''s disgusting. It turned out to be a snail. Oh my god, it''s soft, and there is mucus... how can I get a mouth!" "Don''t want to eat, then eat this, the meat is delicious and can supplement nutrition!" "I''m going to be a vegetarian, I want to maintain a good figure!" Listening to the conversation between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, the disdain on Zhou Tianhua''s face became more intense. Indulge in the private affair of your children, and you will have nothing in your life! If I took the line of Er Gongzi, wouldn''t it be a step in the sky? Thinking of this, Zhou Tianhua''s heart is full of pride, it seems that he has already thought about how to use the huge connections of the Li family to lay a smooth road to heaven for himself. Where does Zhou Tianhua know, what is the second son of the Li family, the eldest son, even if the head of the Li family stands in front of him, Lin Nan is much lazy to take a look. Is there anything more important than he is having lunch with Liu Ruqing now? About a few minutes later, Zhou Tianhua came back alone, and a five-finger print appeared on a handsome face. Zhou Tianhua''s face was ugly, his eyes were red, his hands and feet were shaking slightly. "Zhou Tianhua, what about Enron?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Lin Nan frowned, and just now Zhou Tianhua took Wei Anran to see the second son of Li family, but only came back one person, Wei Anran did not come back. Judging by Zhou Tianhua''s state, it was obvious that Wei Anran had an accident. "She... she stayed in Li Erzi''s box!" Zhou Tianhua forced a smile. "What? You... how can you leave her as a girl!" Liu Ruqing stood up miserably, glaring at Zhou Tianhua, trembling with anger. Zhou Tianhua argued: "What is wrong with the second son, Li Er? As the second son of the Li family, it is a blessing from Enron''s eight generations..." Just now, Zhou Tianhua and Wei Anran went to say hello to the second son of the Li family. Who knew that instead of knowing him, they gave him a slap and detained Wei Anran. After all, with Wei Anran''s appearance, being a model is more than enough, not losing to those first-line stars. Zhou Tianhua put a hot **** on his face coldly, but how dare he ask Li Eryi to be a man, he could only escape in embarrassment. "You bastard, Enran still feels good to you!" Liu Ruqing gritted his teeth, but only the safety of his girlfriends in his heart, said angrily: "Which box?" "The imperial hall just in front of the corner..." Zhou Tianhua was dumbfounded, feeling locked in coldness, and shuddered violently without any hesitation. Without any hesitation, Liu Ruqing raised her feet and ran towards the imperial hall. Lin Nan followed, followed by Liu Ruqing, and came out of the box in the imperial hall. Several black bodyguards were there, blocking Liu Ruqing''s way, but it was very strange that Liu Ruqing walked all the way. No shot blocked. All this is attributed to Lin Nan. With one thought, these people completely lost their sense of resistance. How could Liu Ruqing be blocked? Liu Ruqing very easily pushed the door of the imperial hall''s box, and everyone in the box looked back in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that if there was a bodyguard outside the door, someone could open the door inexplicably! The lights in the Imperial Hall were a bit dim, but Liu Ruqing saw it at a glance, sitting on the sofa Wei Anran trembling. Wei Anran''s pretty face, pale, holding her shoulders with both hands, trembling slightly, and after seeing Liu Ruqing, she cried with a wow. "Ruqing save me..." "Don''t be afraid of Enron!" Liu Ruqing raised her eyebrows, glaring at everyone in the box. "What are you doing to bully my girlfriend! What a man!" Everyone in the box suddenly froze for a long time, and all laughed. The second son, Li, was even more playful, and the other young men, who were about the same age as him, were all funny. In these young men''s arms, there was a hotly dressed wine accompany girl, letting those salty pig hands walk on the torso without any resistance. In addition to these young men and wine escorts, there is also a middle-aged man. He is wearing a cyan gown, just like a tall man, sitting silently with his eyes closed. He ignores everything in the box. This person is Li Ergong''s bodyguard, practicing ancient martial arts, and his strength is unfathomable. Unless Li Ergong is threatened, no matter what he does, this middle-aged man will not interfere. "Second son, I didn''t expect another one to come to the door." A young man laughed, his eyes greedy on Liu Ruqing''s body, glancing nonstop. "Interesting and interesting, one would rather die, and now there is another one to save people. I have to say that Ben Shao''s interest has been thoroughly teased by you! But this one to save people seems to have more taste! "The corner of Li Er''s mouth showed a smile. "Hahaha!" There was a burst of laughter in the box of the imperial hall. Lin Nan raised his eyebrows, and when the second son Li said this, he was already a dead man! Chapter 65： Say, how do you want to die? Remember in One Second ], free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! At this moment, the second son of the Li family stood up from the sofa, holding a goblet in his hand. He took a sip of red wine and said: "Beauty, as long as you stay, play with us, I will promise to release later How about you and your friends?" His eyes fell on Liu Ruqing, and Lin Nan on the side was completely ignored by him. ?With {Dream}С˵맻.ktxnews.1a The entire Hong Kong Island is the site of the Li family. Its just an ordinary man. Need to keep in mind? The second son of Li''s family estimated that as long as he said a word, Lin Nan would be scared to kneel. "Hahaha, the beauty didn''t hear that, the second son said something, stay here quickly!" "If you serve the second son well, you will be in one step and struggle for decades!" "What are you hesitant about opportunities that no one can ask for?" The young men around the second son of Li''s family are full of joking expressions on their lips, and they are talking in a funny way. Liu Ruqing shivered with anger and glared at the people in the imperial hall. Lin Nan was present, so she was not too afraid. But when she thought about it, she also found out the problem. She was angry just now, worried about Wei Anrans safety, and forgot that this is Hong Kong Island, so she rushed in. Now think about it, not only can you save Wei Anran, Instead, he fell into danger. Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing turned back and looked at Lin Nan for help. "Don''t be afraid of my wife. With me here, these people dare not treat you." Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder. "Wife?" Everyone on the scene was stunned. The second son of the Li family raised his eyebrows gently, his eyes flashing, and his mouth showed an intriguing smile. When enjoying Liu Ruqing for a while, if the man in front was watching, I dont know what he was What kind of expression? "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a young couple! That''s fine, boy, I wasn''t going to let you stay. If that''s the case, you should stay and watch a good show!" Li''s second son grinned. . The words just fell! Lin Nan stepped forward, and the speed was incredible, almost instantaneously, he came to Li Er Gongzi''s side, raised his hand and fell. "Snapped!" Only with a crisp sound, Mr. Li Er flew out like a sandbag, and fell heavily on the ground. With a bang, the ground of the whole box flickered slightly. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath, a look of disbelief in his face. The middle-aged man who was responsible for protecting Li Ergong, opened his eyes with a puff, jumped to Li Ergong''s side, helped him up, and found that Li Ergong''s face was only half-turned, and several The teeth, without worrying about life, were relieved. "Young man, do you know where it is? Did you dare to start here and live impatiently?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice. "Dead, I want him to die!" The second son of the Li family shivered and shouted. A handsome face had been completely transformed, and the severe pain made him lose his mind. Lin Nanli ignored both of them, walked to the sofa, looked down at Wei Anran, calmly said: "You and Ruqing go first." "Thank you, Lin Nan!" Wei Anran''s body shook slightly, and for some reason, she did not have any ability to resist Lin Nan''s words. She stood up obediently and walked towards Liu Ruqing. In the whole process, no one dared to stop! "Wife, let''s go first. I''ll be here in a moment." Lin Nan turned to Liu Ruqing and explained. If Liu Ruqing was not present, he raised his hand directly and wiped out everyone present, without effort, but after the first murder in front of Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing was greatly frightened, so Lin Nan has paid special attention to these since then , No longer killing people in front of Liu Ruqing. Otherwise, where can these ants like ordinary people live to the present? "You... won''t you be okay?" Liu Ruqing asked worriedly. Lin Nan gave her a reassuring smile and said, "Relax, I won''t be okay, you are waiting for me in the lobby, I will come soon." "it is good." Seeing Lin Nan so confident, Liu Ruqing nodded gently and led Wei Enran out of the box. "Crunch, bang!" The two had just walked out of the box, and the door of the box closed automatically. The middle-aged man, with a dignified look, stared at Lin Nan with a deep voice, and asked with a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?" "Speak, how do you want to die?" Lin Nan''s eyes filled with coldness. At this moment, the temperature of the whole imperial hall''s box suddenly dropped, and even a layer of frost appeared on the ground. He couldn''t help but tremble. "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m going to make you die ugly!" Only the second son of the Li family, unaware, he was so angry that he forgot his fear and shouted at Lin Nan. "It''s over..." After the ancient martial arts practitioner bodyguard of the second son of the Li family, softly shouted, Lin Nan had already started. He pointed it out, and a silver flame appeared out of thin air on Li''s second son, UU Reading , burning fiercely. "what!" The second son of Li Jia screamed violently, and everyone even saw that a twisted soul appeared behind his second son, accompanied by the silver flame annihilation, together with his, disappeared without a trace. At this point, the second son of the Li family has disappeared, turning into a burst of smoke, leaving no ashes! "Ah, the devil! He is the devil!" "Help, help!" The young men in the imperial hall shrank violently, and as if they were seeing a ghost, they rushed toward the gate of the imperial hall madly, but unfortunately the gate was closed, and they could not open it anyway. "Don''t kill me... don''t kill me..." These young people were completely scared and stupid, and their urine was flowing. Where did they see such a horrible situation, a large living person disappeared alive like this, turned into ashes by a silver flame. "You...how is it possible!" The ancient martial arts cultivator was cold for a while, and then he was horrified to find that the silver flame appeared on his body, and immediately before the black, he completely lost consciousness. Lin Nan was preparing to start with the rest, but when he saw the young men, he was completely mad. The eyes of these people were loose, unconscious, tears flowing, and excessively frightened, and their spirits had completely collapsed. "It''s cheap for you!" Lin Nan shook his head ridiculously. Since these people are crazy, there is no need to start. Let them live like this, and live in fear all their lives, and torture people more than kill them. "Buzz!" Lin Nan''s figure flickered and disappeared into the hall of the imperial hall out of thin air. (End of this chapter) Baidu search: Infinite Novel Network, keep in mind: Chapter 66： Dont provoke this person, we cant afford it! At this moment, Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran were waiting in the lobby of the Queen''s Hotel. Zhou Tianhua was apologizing. Mobile terminal m. "Enron, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen!" Zhou Tianhua said earnestly. If it were before, Wei Anran might be soft-hearted, but now she has thoroughly seen Zhou Tianhua''s face. "Go away!" Wei Anran said angrily that she was so disappointed with Zhou Tianhua''s performance that she was left alone and ran away. Zhou Tianhua was very excited and explained: "Enron, I don''t want that either. It''s the second son of the Li family, not someone else. I can''t fight him at all, and are you okay now? I''m willing to make up for you!" "Go! I don''t want to see you anymore!" Wei Anran scolded. Liu Ruqing''s face was cold and he swept over Zhou Tianhua. He said with a cold voice: "Zhou Tianhua, let''s go. The villain like you is not worthy of safety at all. Now I will look at you again, it''s dirty my eyes!" "you!" The blue muscles in Zhou Tianhua''s forehead burst, sneered a few times, glanced deeply at them, and then turned away. Lin Nan just came over, the coldness of his face swept away, replaced by a warm smile. "Lin Nan, you are fine." Liu Ruqing threw herself into Lin Nan''s arms excitedly. Lin Nan patted her shoulder and smiled, "What can I do, I am the most powerful person in the world!" "Hmph, you can bear it." Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "Woo..." The two were talking, but Wei Anran cried in a low voice. Today, this incident has dealt a great blow to her. The man he looked at did so to her. If Lin Nan hadnt gotten out of the horse, he didnt know what would happen. "Enron, don''t be sad, fortunately nothing happened, and you can clearly see the true face of Zhou Tianhua, if you will be together in the future, only to see his face, then it is bad!" Liu Ruqing comforted. Wei Anran nodded sadly and said, "Thank you Ruqing, I want to go back to school." "Okay, I''ll take you back." Liu Ruqing nodded. So the three left the Queen''s Hotel, called a taxi, and came to the University of Hong Kong Island, which is Wei Anran''s school. ... An hour later, the old man of the Li family walked into the Queen''s Hotel, surrounded by countless people, and came to the Emperor''s Hall, looking at the young people in front of him, frowning. "Hahaha, little star... so beautiful, one by two..." "I want to hug, hug..." "Burn to death, all to death, woo... devil, devil!" The young people with the second son of Li''s family, like dogs, crawled around on the ground, drooling, eyes blind, and at first glance it was a mental problem. The entire emperor hall is full of excrement, full of unpleasant smell! "What about people?" Li Jinrong, the old man of the Li family, frowned. He was already in his 70s. As the richest man on Hong Kong Island, he was very aura-filled, and he was not angry. He opened his mouth and made everyone tremble. The general manager of the Queen''s Hotel trembled tremblingly and said, "Lao Li... the second son, he is dead..." "what did you say?" Li Jinrong''s face was heavy, and he screamed, and scared the general manager of the Queen''s Hotel. He fell on his knees and panicked: "Lao Li, this really doesn''t matter to us. After the second son entered the imperial hall, We are not allowed to come in, and there are bodyguards at the door. We also watched everything through the video of the imperial hall..." "What about the video? Bring it!" Li Jinrong said angrily. "Yes Yes Yes!" The manager nodded busy, and he brought a projector to project the video in the imperial hall on the wall. After seeing the picture clearly, Li Jinrong''s expression became more and more serious. After watching the surveillance video, The serious expression on his face has turned into shock and horror! Especially the second son of Li was transformed into a burst of smoke, disappearing without a trace, Li Jinrong''s pupils shrank suddenly, like ghosts! Beside Li Jinrong, an old man in a Tibetan robe has a very dignified face. A Tibetan knife hangs from his waist, and he is dressed very primitively, just like an ancient man. His name is Kan Jin. He is an ancient martial arts master in the Tibetan area. His strength is unfathomable. As Li Jinrongs bodyguard for more than ten years, he has never failed. Now when he sees this scene in front of him, he is terrified and horrified. Is speechless. "Kan Jin, what kind of kung fu is this? Is it witchcraft? Or is it witchcraft?" Even if Li Jinrong had been on Hong Kong Island for decades, he couldn''t calm down at this moment. In his life, he has seen many things, including the ghost-raising technique of Southeast Asia, the blood technique of the Southern Witch, the Gu technique of the Miaojiang, and the head-dropping technique of the Burmese country. Even the means of disappearing, Li Jinrong was terrified. "It''s too intimidating to kill people invisible. This method is too terrible, and I can''t even do it!" Kan Jin shook his head gently, holding the Tibetan knife in his waist with one hand, and it looked extremely dignified. Li Jinrong''s brow furrowed. He had many illegitimate children. Although the dead Li Ergong was born out of law, he didn''t learn anything. In fact, Li Jinrong didn''t feel much sad. When he came to this position, his personal feelings were very weak. "Can you find him?" Li Jinrong said in a deep voice Kan Jin smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I can find it, but I dare not find it!" "Why? Is my son Bai dead?" Li Jinrong frowned, a little angry. Kanjin shook his head and said solemnly: "This method may be possible only by the legendary Wujin, who is angry and lay dead in millions. At that time, thousands of miles away, he killed thousands of people with a blood curse. People, for the inheritance of the Li family, I advise Old Li to forget this matter!" "His! Kill thousands of people thousands of miles away. Is this true?" Li Jinrong took a breath, feeling chilly behind him. "It''s just true! If my master is still alive, he can compete with the witch god, but the respected master has been immortal. Under the world, there are few people who can compete with the witch god!" Kan Jin said aloud. "But this person looks so young, how could it be a witch god?" Li Jinrong still did not give up. Kan Jin smiled and said, "This is the place where the witch **** is horrible. Witchcraft is at its extreme and can be rejuvenated! Old Li, I still remind you a word, don''t provoke this person, we can''t afford it! There is this thing today , Forget it completely!" There was a silence throughout the Imperial Hall. After a long time. "I know!" Li Jinrong nodded and looked at the general manager of the Queen''s Hotel, asking: "How many people saw this video?" The general manager of the Queen Hotel shivered slightly and replied: "How dare I pass this video, except for me, there are two people in the monitoring room." "All deal." Li Jinrong spoke lightly, and there was an owl''s breath struck his face. The general manager of the Queen''s Hotel screamed and was killed on the spot, and the entire emperor hall fell into silence again. Chapter 67： Titanic 2 Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 67Titanic Two After Wei Anran experienced the blow, she was in a bad mood. As a girlfriend, Liu Ruqing could only accompany Wei Anran and comfort her. Lin Nan played the role of a good man, followed Liu Ruqing, and accompanied the two to walk around the street for two days. Even if Lin Nan was the Great Emperor Ling Tian, ??he still didn''t understand why women like shopping so much. For a thing, you can watch it for half an hour, and finally there is no purchase. However, since Liu Ruqing liked it, Lin Nan was not impatient, but accompanied him quietly. By the evening of the third day, Wei Anran was in a much better mood. Obviously, she walked out of this relationship that had not yet begun. After all, she had only known Zhou Tianhua for more than a month. After seeing Zhou Tianhua''s character, Released soon! In the evening, Wei Anran took Liu Ruqing and came to Victoria Harbour, ready to see the night view! The sunset in the distance fell and sprinkled on the sea. With the waves, the crowd surging, some people came out for a walk, some people came home from get off work, a prosperous scene! "Wow, what a big ship!" The two women stood in the port and looked at a huge cruise ship in the distance. It was tens of meters high and more than 300 meters in length. Like a huge warship, it ran across the central area of ??Victoria Harbour and became everyone. hot spot. Many ordinary people took out their phones to shoot. "What buns from the country, this is a cruise ship, the name is Titanic II, what ships are not ships, I don''t know!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a faint sneer. Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran frowned. When they looked back, they saw a few exquisitely dressed women in evening dresses and model bodies, standing far away. Office. "Oh, OK Xinru, let''s go up first, lest Wang Shao wait for a long time!" Another woman with a hot figure chuckled. "Also." Looking at the two people leaving, Wei Anran gently shook his head and said, "She''s Liu Xinru, TVB''s newly-increasing Xiao Huadan. She has some fame. She filmed two TV shows. She used to hear people gossip and said that Liu Xinru''s character is not good. , The mouth is very poisonous, and today it seems really true!" "Forget about Enron, don''t break your mood for this kind of person." Liu Ruqing showed a smile. Wei Anran said with a smile: "I wouldn''t be angry for her. If we were to shoot TV dramas like Ruqing, I wouldn''t know that Liu Xinru would dump hundreds of streets!" Lin Nan stood there, glanced at Titanic II, and found that there were many breaths far beyond ordinary people, the vitality of life in the body was strong, and there was a strong fluctuation of power. However, this kind of''powerfulness'' is relative to ordinary people. For Lin Nan, these people are no different from ants. Suddenly, a voice of surprise came. "Lord... uh... Mr. Lin, why are you here?" Everyone looked back and found that it was a blond, white man. He was tall, his face was as sharp as a knife, and he looked at Lin Nan in surprise. "Lin Nan, do you know him?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Lin Nan smiled faintly and nodded, "Let''s know it!" The man in front of him was none other than the black viper, one of the killers of the underground world. He didn''t expect to meet him on Hong Kong Island. Beside the black viper, there are also several other white men. They have a temperament different from that of ordinary people. Their heads rise slightly, and they look down on everyone with the unique height advantage of Europeans and Americans. "Black viper, I don''t think you still have friends from Hua Guo, you still met here!" One of the white men quipped, with a smile of evil charm in the corner of his mouth. Lin Nan could feel that there was a slight murderous flicker on this person''s body, because there was a life in his hand. "Paul, you shut me up. As this person, you can''t offend you! Shut up!" Black Viper''s face sank. For a moment, Paul was just making a joke. The black viper was so excited. Could it be that this Chinese man, the origin and identity are really mysterious? So Paul went up and down and looked at Lin Nan carefully. ''Delicately dressed, calm and calm, among the Chinese, he looks like a top, standing there like an ancient pine, not moving like a clock, the afterglow of the corners of the eyes, sweeping over the woman next to him from time to time, this Woman he should be very important! Paul secretly evaluated in his heart, but the more he looked at Lin Nan, the more surprised he was, because Lin Nan''s performance was too calm. You must know that ordinary people meet them, and within three meters, they will feel cold, because they are killers. Too many people will kill, and they will produce a kind of killing. The ordinary people can''t stand it. So when Paul and Black Viper appeared in the port, the nearby crowd could not help but retreat. ''This kind of person is either very powerful or has terrible wealth and background behind him. The black viper is so valued by him, and the underground world has never heard of such a person. I am afraid it is a big family in China. Heir! Paul is thinkingBlack viper, what are you doing here? Asked Lin Nan. The Black Viper explained: "The Duke of Lawrence hosted the martial arts conference on the Titanic II. Many of the powerful players in the underground world have all come to host the ring competition. I have never thought of the champion, but I took the top thirty. A huge bonus, but the big one is still buying peripherals. If it is done properly, it is not impossible to get rich overnight!" "So, do you have a way to get on the boat?" Lin Nan hadn''t spoken yet, Wei Anran aside, asked with interest. The black viper saw that Wei Anran and Lin Nan were together, and did not dare to neglect, and showed a kind smile, said: "Beautiful lady, of course I am qualified to board the ship, if you want to go up and play, I can take You go up!" "Great, Ruqing, let''s go!" Wei Anran was overjoyed, pulling Liu Ruqing, and the black venomous snake would lead the way. Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan and spit out his small tongue. "I really can''t help you, since you want to play, then go!" Lin Nan shrugged and showed a spoiled look. "Hee hee, Lin Nan, how nice you are!" Liu Ruqing''s corner of the mouth rose slightly. The black viper did not dare to be indifferent and hurriedly led the way ahead. Lin Nan had seen the means. The terrifying ability to kill people invisible has proved that he is definitely not an ordinary person. Looking at the back of Lin Nan and others boarding the ship, Paul''s eyes flickered. "Paul, what do you think of the black viper''s attitude?" a redhead asked. She had a charming appearance and a pair of huge chests, which was enough to disrespect the heroes. However, Paul did not dare to read more. This is a famous black widow in the killer world. The man who died on her bed does not have one thousand or eight hundred. Paul does not think he is blessed. Chapter 68： If you jump, I will jump! "You don''t know the means of the black viper, he dares to assassinate even the prime minister of a country, belongs to the kind of madman who is not afraid of the sky, and even I respect him three points, but today I am so respectful to a Chinese. The origin of this young man is probably not ordinary!" Paul laughed. The black widow stared at Lin Nan''s back and said, "Footsteps are not like a warrior! And they look very young, about twenty years old, and come out with their female companions. Most of your guess is good. "Do you want to find a way to earn him a fortune? This kind of money for rich children is best earned!" Paul laughed. "This is what I mean!" The black widow nodded gently. At this time, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a disdainful sneer. In his ability, the dialogue between the two people could not escape Lin Nan''s ears, but Lin Nan did not mind, two ants like People also want to count him? Titanic II, completely copied from the Titanic. On the huge deck, bright lights, various social celebrities, gathered together in groups of three or five, forming a small circle, in addition, there are some warriors of the ancient martial world, such as the black viper underground The killer of the world. As soon as Lin Nan and others boarded the ship, there were seven or eight people who had secretly observed them. "Is this the Titanic?" "Like the movie, Jack and Ruth were sworn at the bow, right?" Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran were very curious and kept looking on the deck. At this time, the black viper came over and whispered: "Master, I will leave first, and I will come to you later!" "Go!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently. "Thank you Master!" The black viper left respectfully. When Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Liu Ruqing again, they found that Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran had arrived at the bow of Titanic II, imitating the classic movements of Jack and Ruth. "Ruqing!" "Enron!" "Youjump!" "Ijump!" Lin Nan saw this scene and only felt the black line on one end, but these two women were very happy to play. In front of ordinary people, Liu Ruqing always looks cold, but in front of girlfriend Wei Anran, the two of them play without any worries. Suddenly, a burst of sweet laughter broke the scene of harmony. "Yo, huh! Why did the two earth buns from the countryside mix up?" TVB Xiaohuadan Liu Xinru and others who just met in Victoria Harbor appeared again. "Star Liu, this deck is so big, we are here to play, does it bother you? Are you ridiculous as to the exit? Isn''t it just a small star, really treats himself as a big coffee!" Wei Anran is not weak. . Liu Ruqing''s mood was also affected. She frowned slightly and shook her head: "Forget about Enron, let''s change place!" was ridiculed by Wei Anran, Liu Xinru''s complexion instantly became ugly, coldly said: "What are you talking about?" "Do you understand what I said? Just a little star, just filmed two TV shows, and really thought you were a big celebrity? Anyone should get used to you?" Wei Anran hated. "you!" Liu Xinru''s whole body shivered and shouted: "Security, security!" Her voice immediately attracted the attention of many people. A dozen security guards rushed on the spot and saw Liu Xinru, afraid to offend, and asked respectfully, "Ms. Liu, what''s wrong?" "These few steamed buns, I suspect that they were mixed on the ship, and now they searched immediately to check their invitations!" Liu Xinru pointed at Lin Nan and others with a cold face. These security guards are a bit embarrassed. Which of the people who can get on board is not a dignitary? Or the identity is aloof, they certainly dare not search. "What''s the matter?" At this moment, the black viper came in a hurry. "Who are you again?" Liu Xinru frowned. The black viper smiles like a smile: "Are you qualified to know who I am? What''s wrong!" I saw someone coming forward to make a break, and these security guards were so desperate that they immediately said things again. The black viper directly threw out an invitation with the signature of the Duke of Lawrence. The dozen security guards were shocked to see it. The specifications of this invitation were the highest! Stars like Liu Xinru, although they can also board the ship, are limited to walking around the outer part, and the black viper''s invitation, signed by the Duke of Lawrence, can be moved anywhere except a few restricted areas on the ship. "Disturb, sir!" led by the security guard, respectfully returned the invitation to the black viper. Black viper said coldly: "These people are my noble guests. I brought them to the boat. Do you have any questions?" "No no!" The dozen security guards shook their heads and apologized. "What''s the matter, an invitation, how can I bring so many people!" Liu Xinru was still unconvinced and noisy there. The security headed by looked dumbfounded and said, "Ms. Liu, don''t make trouble anymore. The invitations signed by Duke Lawrence are all VIPs. If you make trouble again, I will ask you to disembark!" "You! How is it possible!" Liu Xinru''s complexion changed greatly, a burst of blue and red alternated. "Haha!" A crowd of laughter came from the crowd around, Liu Xinru''s angry face was green, and he wished to find a ground seam to get in. Wei Anran still wanted to ridicule Liu Xinru, but Liu Ruqing directly pulled him away. "Forget about Enron, UU reading just ignore her!" Liu Ruqing said. Lin Nan shook his head gently, not paying attention to this matter. At the moment, at the other end of the deck, Li Jinrong and Kan Jin were standing there, their bodies cold, like hell, watching Lin Nan''s back. "Kan Jin, is this the person?" Li Jinrong asked. Kan Jin held the Tibetan knife in his waist, and the blue muscles in the back of his hand burst up until Lin Nan''s back disappeared into the field of vision, and he nodded like a prostration, nodding and saying, "It''s that person''s right! He turned out to be Also boarded Titanic II!" Kan Jin was a master of ancient martial arts. After only a glance at Lin Nan, his body was soaked in cold sweat! Inside a box on Titanic II. Liu Xinru sat in the arms of a young man and said coquettishly: "Wang Shao, don''t you help me? Just now people were on the deck, they were ashamed!" "Little Goblin, what''s the matter, tell me, as long as you stay with me tonight, I will help you make the decision!" Grabbed a handful. Liu Xinru''s snow-white thighs, the skin can be blown, because the man is too hard, and suddenly a trace of five fingers appears. "Well, people are already yours, ah" Along with the screams of men and women, a fragrant picture came from the box. Chapter 69： Ancient Muay Thai Master After some rain and rain, Liu Xinru''s face was peach-like, still in the aftertaste just now, and there was a knock on the door outside the room. "Please come in!" Wang Shao opened his mouth lightly. A middle-aged man pushed the door in. The rest of his eyes flicked away, and he saw Liu Xinru, who was naked on the sofa. "what!" Liu Xinru exclaimed and quickly hid behind the sofa to get dressed. The corner of the man''s mouth evoked a faint smile and came over. "How is the investigation?" Wang Shao asked calmly. As a disciple of King Philip''s family, his family has more than 10 billion yuan. His family is the head of a monopoly in Africa. His grandfather is an overseas Chinese. After he settled in the Philippines because of the "chaos", he started from scratch and created a huge business kingdom. The man who came in nodded and said, "I found out that the person who has the invitation of the Duke of Lawrence is called the black viper, and the other two men and a woman, one of them is Wei Anran, is a sophomore at the University of Hong Kong Island! It seems to be a couple. Hong Kong Island, who just arrived a few days ago, should be an inland university student!" "What? All college students, no background?" At this time Liu Xinru had dressed and walked out from behind the sofa. The mans eyes swept across Liu Xinrus chest without leaving a trace, saying, This is not clear for now! "By the way, who is the black viper you mentioned? How could anyone call such a strange name?" Liu Xinru frowned. The man explained: "The black viper is the killer of the underground world. According to incomplete statistics, more than one thousand people died in his hands!" "Ah! It''s terrible, Wang Shao..." Liu Xinru shivered, screamed, and plunged into Wang Shao''s arms. "Hahaha!" Wang Shao laughed, hugged Liu Xinru hard, and said with a smile: "It''s just a black viper, don''t worry about it, this time it was less prepared! Lao Lin, you should come forward!" "Wang Shao, did you let the old man kill the black viper?" Suddenly, in the corner of the room, a cold voice came. Liu Xinru couldn''t help but shuddered, looking at a corner with some surprise. I saw it in the dim light. I don''t know when, sitting a man who looks like 50 or 60 years old, he has a national face , Shaved his head, dressed as a monk, his hands and feet were trembling, and the scars on his face were shocking. "You... When did you come in?" Liu Xinru asked in horror. "This Chinese lady, the old man, was in the room from the beginning! That good show just now was really very interesting! Hmm?" Guozi Men said with a smile. "what" Liu Xinru''s pretty face instantly turned pale. Although she betrayed her body, she still had basic shame. What happened with Wang Shao just now was seen by the old man in the eye, and Liu Xinru was suddenly ashamed of the landless self-confidence, hoping to find a ground seam to get in. Wang Shao was indifferent. Liu Xinru, a woman like that, wouldnt really marry home. What if she was seen? "Relax, Lin is too old a master of ancient Thai boxing. He once killed an elephant with one fist. He won''t talk about it!" Wang Shao said lightly. "What? The elephant was killed by a punch..." Liu Xinru opened his mouth in surprise. A trace of proud "color" appeared on Lin Canghai''s face, and he chuckled: "The ignorant woman, except for having a good skin, has no effect!" "Lao Lin, today''s first mission is to kill the black viper and the group of men and women, is there no problem?" Wang Shao said lightly. Lin Canghai proudly said: "It''s just a little snake, the old man has a hundred ways to kill him!" "kill" Liu Xinru''s face was slightly white, and his trembling body could not help shaking, saying, "It''s illegal to kill someone..." She originally thought that Wang Shao only used her power to teach Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran, who would let them embarrass themselves in front of everyone, but the murder was too serious! "Illegal? Hahaha, Laozi is the law! And once the cruise ship is on the high seas, the laws of any country can no longer be controlled. When the time comes, they will be killed and thrown into the sea to feed the sharks. Who can find the account in the future?" Laughing wildly, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes. "But..." Liu Xinru was shocked by Wang Shao''s appearance. Wang Shao looked down and sneered, "How dare you dare to question Ben Shao''s decision? What are you kind to when others treat you like this? If you go on like this, how can you gain a foothold in this world in the future!" Liu Xinru was infected by Wang Shao''s crazy appearance, and the scene of humiliation on the deck flashed in his mind. In the depths of Liu Xinru''s eyes, a thick grudge flashed through. She now has only one idea, which is to let Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran die! ... "beep--" "beep--" "beep--" With the sound of the horn on the Titanic II, it slowly left Victoria Harbour and sailed towards the high seas in the middle of the night. At the moment, Lin Nan was accompanying Liu Ruqing to participate in a cocktail party held on a cruise ship. The black viper was opened by him. On this occasion, Lin Nan completely coped with it and did not need the black viper to dissipate. The Budo meeting is held in the middle of the night, and cruise ships are required to enter the high seas. At that time, it is time for the rich to throw big bets! It was still early, so Duke Lawrence held a cocktail party to revitalize the atmosphere, and some people were reluctant to participate, so they went back to the room first. Wei Anran, who likes the lively "sex" style, took Liu Ruqing who wanted to see the stars on the deck, and entered the reception. "Wow, did you see it, Li Zhongji! It''s so handsome..." Wei Anran said excitedly. Liu Ruqing glanced at it, but she didn''t catch a cold. She liked the masculine man, just like Lin Nan. Don''t look at Lin Nan''s handsome appearance, but absolutely different from those mother-in-laws. The perfect proportion of the body. When sleeping together, Liu Ruqing knew that Lin Nan''s body was full of bodybuilding muscle lines. Liu Ruqing didn''t like Li Zhongji''s somewhat feminine man. "safely!" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from behind Wei Anran and Liu Ruqing. Hearing this voice, Wei Anrans face became difficult to look in an instant. Liu Ruqing also had a frown, and the two women looked back. Sure enough, they saw Zhou Tianhua not far behind them, standing in a group of men and women In the middleTianhua, who are these two women? "On Zhou Tianhua''s side, a woman asked suspiciously. The two stood very close, and the relationship between other men and women was obviously higher. "Yawei, she''s the woman I told you!" Zhou Tianhua''s sad look. Upon hearing this, the men and women beside Zhou Tianhua and Yun Yawei all discussed. "It turns out to be her!" "It looks pure, I can''t think of a woman like this!" "Alas, in this world, some women can''t do anything for the sake of superiority?" "That is, you see another woman next to her. People gather together in groups and things divide in groups. It is estimated that they are all the same thing "color"!" Lin Nan''s face was slightly sinking, saying that Wei Anran didn''t care, and Liu Ruqing''s bad words, no! Chapter 70： Tell the truth Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 70 The Truth "What do you mean?" Wei Anran said angrily. She obviously heard it too, and these people seemed to have misunderstood. "What do you mean?" Yun Yawei sneered and shook his head: "In order to keep pace, I ran into the private room of the second son of the Li family, privately and sweetly talked to Tianhua, deceived people''s feelings, cheated his money to buy luxury goods, waiting After the second son of the Li family, kicked Tianhua away with another foot. Do women like you still need me to continue?" "what!" Wei Anran''s eyes were black, and her flabby chest was violently ups and downs. She did not expect that Zhou Tianhua''s ability to reverse black and white was so powerful. Before Wei Anran could even excuse himself, Zhou Tianhua shook his head, made an expression of the victim, and sighed, "Forget Yawei, let''s go!" "Tianhua, you are too kind!" Yun Yawei looked at Zhou Tianhua''s eyes, flashing a strange emotion. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if this continues to develop, I am afraid that the relationship between the two will be one step closer! Zhou Tianhua was very sad on the surface, but secretly sneered in his heart. Hey, Wei Anran, Wei Anran, without you, would I have no woman? Yun Yawei is Yun''s daughter-in-law, with assets in the family of tens of billions, and Yun Family is such a daughter. If I get Yun Yawei in hand, wouldn''t Yun''s Group be my Zhou Tianhua in the future? I liked you a lot, but why dont you give me another chance? Seeing Wei Anran''s painful expression, Zhou Tianhua''s eyes flashed with a trace of revenge. "It''s too much! It''s clear that you took Enron to meet the second son of Li''s family and wanted to stab him. The second son of Li''s family took down Enron. You don''t have the courage to ask for someone. If it weren''t for Linnan, Enran didn''t know that What happened!" Liu Ruqing said angrily. After Liu Ruqing had just finished speaking, Zhou Tianhua was obviously flustered. Yun Yawei froze, frowning, "What are you talking about?" The young men and women behind Yun Yawei have different faces, does this matter really have other hidden meanings, there is another version? "Yawei, don''t listen to her bullshit!" Zhou Tianhua said nervously. "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m talking about facts!" Liu Ruqing''s silver teeth clenched, very angry. Zhou Tianhua sneered: "Who believes you, but your one-sided words!" At this moment, Lin Nan said, "I have a pill to tell the truth. As long as I eat it, people will automatically tell the truth!" With that, Lin Nan raised his hand, and in his palm, a light blue panacea appeared, and his eyes swept over Zhou Tianhua. "Oh! Under this world, are there really any honest pills? Funny!" Zhou Tianhua shook his head funny. Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran also looked at Lin Nan in amazement. I didn''t know what he meant. Obviously, they didn''t believe it. There are things like pill in the world, but Liu Ruqing felt that Lin Nan did this. There must be his intention. Lin Nan flicked the panacea with one hand and flicked it into Zhou Tianhua''s mouth. "Guru!" Zhou Tianhua''s face changed and he swallowed the panacea. Within a second, he spoke. "Hahaha, she was right, that was my private room with Mr. Li Erwei who went to Wei Anran!" Yun Yawei and others looked at Zhou Tianhua in horror and said in surprise: "Tianhua, what are you talking about?" On Zhou Tianhua''s face, there was a smile full of desire, saying: "Yawei, your figure is really good, I really want to know, what is the body of your body under the clothes, if there is no accident , Within a month, you will be my girlfriend, and then I can enjoy this body!" "what did you say!" Yun Yawei''s pretty face changed color completely, and looked at Zhou Tianhua as if looking at a stranger. The group of young men and women behind Yun Yawei were dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and petrified on the spot! In Yun Yawei''s impression, Zhou Tianhua''s people are serious, knowledgeable, sunny and cheerful. How can he say such filthy words? "Hey, Yawei, you look beautiful, you are the goddess in everyone''s heart, and you have a strong family background, Yun Group''s assets exceed 10 billion, and you are the only daughter in the family. Isn''t it mine? Hahaha!" Zhou Tianhua laughed wildly, his eyes full of madness. Hearing this, Yun Yawei''s body shivered. "What about this girl?" Yun Yawei pointed at Wei Anran. "She? At first I really liked her and wanted her to be my girlfriend, but when I saw that the second son of Li''s family took a fancy to her, I made an excuse to send her over! A woman like this I have six friends in private!" Zhou Tianhua said in his mouth, but the expression on his face was more and more panic. I don''t know why, as soon as he speaks, he will speak the most real thoughts in his heart. "Beating him, beating him!" Yun Yawei''s dizzy breath pointed at Zhou Tianhua angrily. Several young men and women behind her coaxed up and punched Zhou Tianhua. Zhou Tianhua wailed constantly, knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy, but these people never let him go. Wei Anran''s pretty face was full of disgust. After taking a deep breath, she came to Lin Nan and said, "Lin Nan, thank you!" "Well, that is of course, my family Lin Nan is the most powerful!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, waved a small fist, and looked arrogant. Lin Nan smiled and said, "How can my family be like Qingqing!" "Talking and doing well!" Liu Ruqing nodded with satisfaction and was about to make Lin Nan''s head as a reward, but she suddenly found that she seemed shorter than Lin Nan and could not shoot Lin Nan''s head at all. The scene was very embarrassing. "Cough, Lin Nan, was that really a pill just now?" Wei Anran felt a bite of dog food and asked to change the subject. Lin Nan hadn''t explained yet. The people over Yun Yawei beat Zhou Tianhua in pain, and after coming out of their breath, came over. "I''m sorry, I believed Zhou Tianhua''s gibberish. I just talked to you badly, but now I''m sorry to say it!" Yun Yawei apologized. If it weren''t Lin Nan just now, I''m afraid she would really be deceived by Zhou Tianhua. When I thought of Zhou Tianhua''s shameless words, Yun Yawei got goose bumps! "Forget it, everyone is a victim!" Wei Anran shook his head gently and sighed. Yun Yawei smiled and said: "The cruise ship is about to enter the high seas. The underground ring race is about to start. Let''s go down and take a seat first. I have a VIP seat. Would you like to be together?" "Is it a martial arts match in a ring game?" "The martial arts club will not start until the middle of the night. The previous race is a warm-up show. Many rich and powerful guys spend a lot of money, which is very rare... Chapter 71： Wife, you guessed it again! No one, I cant afford my wife in Chapter 71, you guessed it! At the invitation of Yun Yawei, Lin Nan and others did not refuse, and entered the bottom of Titanic II together. The cabin of Titanic II was completely hollowed out. Although it mimics the historical Titanic outside, it is a huge ring venue inside. It is almost the size of an international standard football stadium and occupies Titanic II. Almost half of the hull. There are four or five thousand people in the ring venue. They each sit on the high stands. The ring in the central area is completely welded to death by a steel plate with a thickness of ten centimeters. At that time, the warriors will fight in the field! Although it is a ring made of steel plates, some pale palm prints, boxing prints, and footprints still appear on those steel plates, and some traces are old. It seems that this Titanic II has hosted this competition more than once! "The Duke of Lawrence likes this kind of competition very much. It is often held on the high seas of various countries. At the same time, he has established a huge prize pool to attract warriors from all over the world. Explained. "Guru-level warrior? Is it great?" The eyes of Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran showed doubts. "The running speed of one hundred meters, within three seconds, one punch can kill the elephant, and within two hundred meters, you can even escape the rifle bullets with your body!" Yun Yawei laughed. "what!" Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran exclaimed at the same time, obviously surprised. "It''s so powerful. It beats the elephant with a punch, what''s the difference with Superman!" Wei Anran stunned. At the same time, I was curious, and I could see such a powerful person soon. "Lin Nan, you said you killed the elephant with a punch, how powerful is that?" Liu Ruqing looked back at Lin Nan and asked secretly. Lin Nan smiled, also lowered his throat, and compared to a gesture, said: "Hey! So big!" "Humph, you certainly don''t know how big it is!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. When the two whispered, Wei Anran waved in the distance and said, "What are you muttering about, come and sit down!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both sat down and sat down one after another, but found a few cold eyes, swept over, full of hostility, Lin Nan''s eyes sank and looked at it, it was Liu Xinru and a group of people. At the moment, Liu Xinru didn''t avoid suspicion. He sat on Wang Shao''s side with a grudge. Next to Wang Shao, sitting the ancient Thai boxing master named Lin Canghai, he closed his eyes slightly, as if everything on the field had nothing to do with him. "Wang Shao, just a few of them!" Liu Xinru said bitterly. There was a sneer in Wang Shao''s mouth, and he said lightly: "Relax, wait until the ring game is over, I will let Lin Lao help you kill them!" "Thank you Wang Shao!" Liu Xinru smiled cruelly. "Look, let''s start!" At this moment, Wei Anran screamed. I saw two men on the stage. One of them was thin and the other was a strong man with a tall head. At first glance, it was not an order of magnitude. The rich man in the field was betting madly. Someone pressed a thin man to win, and some strong man won. The scene instantly became hot. "Guess who will win?" Yun Yawei asked with a smile. Wei Anran said: "Obviously that big man will win, his opponent is so thin, it is not a rank at all!" "That may not be possible. Everyone who can come here to compete in the ring, everyone has some strength, don''t be fooled by the appearance!" Yun Yawei shook his head gently, his eyes fell on the faces of Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan. Liu Ruqing thought for a while and said with a smile: "If that is the case, the short person should win? Lin Nan, what do you say?" "My wife is right, that short man looks very thin, but actually practiced a kind of inner strength, with the ability to use four or two pounds, and you see his feet, very solid, the upper body looks weak and can''t help but the lower body is like an old tree The root is general and unshakable. In contrast, the strong man, with all his muscles, may be very strong, but if he really fights, he will certainly not beat the short man." Lin Nan looked back at Liu Ruqing and explained seriously. If it were not for Liu Ruqing to ask him, he was too lazy to explain so much! "Wife? Are you a husband and wife?" Yun Yawei was a little surprised, and Lin Nan''s explanation seemed to make sense. "Uh... not yet..." Liu Ruqing was a little bit shy, Lin Nan used to call her like this, but when suddenly asked, it was embarrassing. At this time, between the thin man in the field and the brawny man with tall head, the two sides fought under the order of the host. At the beginning, the strong man was very explosive. Every punch had a sound of breaking the sky and the wind burst. The thin man only knew to avoid blindly. After a dozen rounds, neither side could do anything. Who. Yun Yawei found out carefully that although the thin man seemed to be avoiding, the chassis was very stable. It was really like Lin Nan''s words, just like an old tree with roots, unshakable. After thirty rounds, the explosive power of the strong man gradually diminished. The thin man violently broke out. Among the people who hit the strong man in a boxing, he directly defeated his opponent! "it is good!" A deafening voice erupted on the field, and all the winners were excited. The sound waves were wave after wave, and the scene was very hot. "Lin Nan is really yours!" Wei Anran''s eyes flashed, his eyes full of splendor. A trace of consternation flashed across Yun Yawei''s face, and he said in secret: Is it a coincidence? Or this man named Lin Nan is simply a master of martial arts? The game was just over and the second game started again. This time, a woman with a beautiful figure was on the side. After she took the stage, she jumped there flexibly, causing applause. The opponent was a muscular man who looked like boxing The champion. With the experience just now, Wei Anran said first: "So this time, should this woman win? Ruqing, what do you think?" "I think that man will win! Lin Nan, how do you feel?" Liu Ruqing smiled. "Congratulations wife, you guessed it again!" Lin Nan laughed. "Fart!" Wei Anran murmured. Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it, and explained to Liu Ruqing: "This woman looks flexible, but in fact has insufficient explosive power. Even if the muscular man stands and let her fight, she can''t break the defense, she will definitely lose!" Yun Yawei''s eyes flickered and looked back into the ring. The woman with a wonderful body and the muscular man had already started fighting! In more than a dozen rounds, the woman with a wonderful body struck a muscle man six or seven times with her flexible skills. Sure enough, as Lin Nan said, the muscle man was like a stone and could not move at all. In the end, the Miaoman woman, an accidental one, was caught by the muscular man and fell on her abdomen. After a bang, the Miaoman woman fell directly to the ground. "What! Don''t know Lianxiangxiyu!" Wei Anran spit out. You can use Enter, shortcut keys to read Chapter 72： He is too domineering! Lin Nan guessed twice, Yun Yawei was really surprised. Please Baidu search () Not only her, but the group of friends of Lian Yun Yawei all looked at Lin Nan splendidly. If Lin Nan could have the final result next, wouldnt they want to make a big profit by betting on the periphery. Wait for two more games, what if it happens? ''Yun Yawei thought. In the next competition, there were a few more games. After being questioned by Wei Anran and Yun Yawei, and Galiu Ruqing''s inquiry, Lin Nan said the result of the guess, which was exactly the same as the final result. And Lin Nan''s analysis was right, even if the other party lost, he could say it! "Oh my god, Lin Nan, you are too amazing! Ruqing, you have found the treasure! Mua!" Wei Anran exclaimed, and at the same time picked up Liu Ruqing, and kissed fiercely in her cheek. "Quickly, Lin Nan, look at it again, and again and again! Who will win this time?" Wei Anran was so excited that he completely forgot his image. Lin Nan was indifferent! When Wei Anran saw this, he immediately took Liu Ruqing''s hand and begged: "Good as Qingqing, please quickly ask your family Lin Nan, who will win!" Looking at Wei Anran''s coquettish movements, Liu Ruqing looked helpless, looked at Lin Nan, and asked, "Lin Nan, you tell her that." "Fine! In the face of my wife, the young man will win!" Lin Nan nodded. After hearing this sentence, Wei Anran didn''t have time to vomit, and he ran to the place where he bet. He took out his bank card with arrogance and swiped 100,000 yuan directly to buy the young man and win. Several young people beside Yun Yawei also quietly left their seats and went to bet aside. Less than five minutes later, the result of the battle came out. Sure enough, as Lin Nan said, the young man won. At one or four odds, Wei Anran pressed 100,000 and ran back with 400,000 cash. Excitement. Although her family has money, Wei Anran''s living expenses at the university are more than 30,000 a month. She pressed the living expenses for three months at a time, but she won 400,000 yuan. It is impossible to be excited or not! Yun Yaweis group of friends all have assets in their families that exceed one billion yuan. Although they havent taken over the family business yet, they still have a few million hands. One person directly pressed one million and the game is over. After that, he got a four million check! This time, everyone red eyes, staring at Lin Nan like a baby! Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing looked at the crowd and Lin Nan, and said quietly, "Eh... Lin Nan is mine..." "puff!" Yun Yawei was amused directly and said with a smile: "Ruqing, we don''t mean to grab a man with you. Can you discuss it with your family Lin Nan? We will analyze and analyze it for us and lose money. One third of the winning money is for you!" Yun Yawei said that the beautiful eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at Lin Nan, but Lin Nan did not look at her, only Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing was a little embarrassed: "Isn''t this good?" Yun Yawei was taken aback, thinking Liu Ruqing was not satisfied with a third of his share, and said: "So, I can give you half of the winning money, and lose it is ours!" "I don''t mean that, I mean gambling is not very good?" Liu Ruqing explained. Wei Anran jaded his hand on the forehead and said helplessly: "Ruqing, you see the place is full of rich people. Those people are throwing away a lot of money. Just now I saw that there is a big bet who directly bets 10 million. Four or five million people are there. Anyway, there are losses and wins. If you do not press others, you will also press!" "I don''t mean this. Lin Nan guessed so accurately. If the next martial arts, he all guessed. What should people do if they trouble us?" Liu Ruqing worried. When Wei Anran stayed, Liu Ruqing was right. Yun Yawei smiled and said, "You can rest assured, Duke Lawrence''s reputation is still possible in the underground world. If you guess all the next tests, he will only lose money and will not embarrass you!" "but" Liu Ruqing frowned, very embarrassed. His woman frowned, Lin Nan felt distressed! Seeing this, Lin Nan said, "Well, no one can force you to do things that Ruqing is not willing to do! Wei Anran, you are Ruqing''s girlfriend, am I too forgiving to you?" Lin Nan''s voice was very cold. His eyes glanced at everyone. Everyone only felt a cold heart, and a deep chill appeared in the bottom of his heart, and no one dared to speak anymore. Wei Anran opened his mouth and felt aggrieved. His eyes were sour and he almost cried. "Okay, okay! Enron, Lin Nan didn''t mean it!" Liu Ruqing saw him quickly and comforted. "Huh, Ruqing, he is too domineering!" Wei Anran snorted softly, grinning. "puff!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, UU reading and said: "Okay, haven''t you already earned 400,000? We are here to play, but not to make money. You can play this thing once, and it will be addictive. , Or stop playing!" "Wow, you woman, it''s too much to have a husband who forgot girlfriends!" Wei Anran was in a better mood, and felt that Liu Ruqing said something reasonable. Just now, she didn''t know what was going on in her head, but she was thinking about the money. "Hee hee, why have I forgotten you? In the future, we will bully him together and avenge you!" Liu Ruqing whispered and sold Lin Nan to her face. The people over Yun Yawei did not dare to say anything even though they had some grudges. After all, Lin Nans eyes were so scary that everyone was shocked. The next ring game is still going on. One lasted until late at night, and it was tested continuously for fifty or sixty games before finally ending. During the period, Lin Nan saw the black viper on the stage. His opponent was also a killer. His body skills were very high. Obviously he also practiced an ancient martial arts technique, and his internal strength was condensed, but in the end the black viper Winning with a very weak advantage, rushed into the top 30 of the leaderboard. The ring game is coming to an end, and then the real point of attention is, suddenly Lin Canghai moved. He made an arrow, his feet stepped in the void, and there was a sound of breaking the sky. The ring''s steel plate shook slightly. Lin Canghai People have already jumped into the heart of the ring. There was a silence at the scene, no one knew why! "Master Lin, the martial arts meeting will not start for a while, you can rest first." The host reminded respectfully. As the master of ancient Muay Thai, the famous name of Lin Canghai is still very loud in this generation of Southeast Asia! Lin Canghai laughed and said: "What''s wrong, the old man wants to challenge a few people before the ring game starts, can''t he?" Chapter 73： Are you sure you want to challenge me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 73 Are you sure you want to challenge me? "What? Master Lin wants to challenge others?" "Who is this to challenge? Is the other party also a master of martial arts?" "Aren''t you nonsense? If it''s not Martial Master Guru, does Master Lin need to challenge everyone?" "I''m afraid there are grievances. This time I have seen it. I didn''t expect to see the battle between the two gurus before the start of the martial arts conference. Today we must feast our eyes!" There was a lot of discussion, and the scene was hot again. In the underground world, once there is a competition similar to the competition, there is an unwritten rule. Once someone takes the stage to challenge, the challenged person cannot refuse at all. Even if you are an ordinary person and the other party is a master of martial arts, you are not eligible to refuse. If you want to refuse, you can also meet a condition of the other party, no matter what the condition is, you must complete it on the spot! In addition, most of the places where such competitions are held are places that cannot be governed by the laws of various countries. When you enter the venue and participate in this meeting, it is equivalent to signing a life and death sign and putting your death away. Of course, under normal circumstances, there will never be a warrior to challenge ordinary people, because it is not necessary at all, as a warrior to deal with an ordinary person, is it not handy? "So, Master Lin, who are you going to challenge?" the host laughed. This kind of challenge is usually welcomed by the organizers of the Budo Conference. After all, the previous competition is just to win or lose. Most of this challenge is about life and death! "he!" "she was!" "she was!" "And him!" Lin Canghai''s eyes narrowed like a falcon, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand tapping continuously in the air, seemingly pointing at random in several directions, but it fell to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing accurately , Wei Anran and the body of four black vipers. Everyone was a little dumbfounded, but none of these four people had a master of martial arts, and Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Wei Anran were even less famous! Only the black viper, a little famous, is known to everyone! "What... me?" The black viper shuddered, his face was ashes, and his face became pale instantly. "Master Lin... If there is anything offending my black viper, please ask Haihan, I am here to compensate you right away! I hope you raise your hand and let me go!" The black viper trembles like a Dead dog in general, kneeling to the ground. When he was selected by Lin Canghai, his brain buzzed, blank, and he didn''t see it at all. Later, Lin Canghai also selected Lin Nan and others! "Oh, okay, if you break your hands and feet and jump into the high seas, I will let you go!" Lin Canghai grinned. "what!" The black viper''s pupil shrank sharply, his face paler, staring at the ground under his feet, his body stiff on the spot. What is the difference between killing both hands and feet and jumping into the high seas? "There are a few of you, if you dare not go on stage to face the battle! Just jump off your hands and feet and jump into the high seas!" Lin Canghai''s eyes flashed, glancing at Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Wei Anran. The whole audience was dead, and everyone did not dare to take a breath, fearing that the next person to be challenged by Lin Canghai was themselves! Its over, these people offended Master Lin, Im afraid its dead today! Oh, Master Gu Wu was furious, not to mention a few ordinary people. Even a rich man, he had to worry about staying for a small life, these people are done! Everyone thought secretly, but they dared not talk. Discuss now, isn''t it death? In front of Lin Canghai, who dares to speak casually? Liu Xinru looked at the scene in front of her, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock. She couldn''t help but shivered, and whispered to Wang Shao beside her: "Wang Shao, Master Gu Wu, is it really so powerful?" Why dont everyone dare to talk?" The corner of Wang Shaos mouth was full of arrogance, saying: "Otherwise do you think? In such a place where the law does not control, the guru has the right to life and death for ordinary people, and one sentence can determine the life and death of others. , These people are dead!" Just when everyone thought that Lin Nan and the black viper and others were dead. On the other side of the ring race, Li Jinrong and Kan Jin sat in the stands and looked at Lin Canghai when they selected Lin Nan. "Kankin, what''s going on?" Although Li Jinrong deliberately lowered his throat, Kan Jin still felt that Li Jinrong''s voice was shaking. Kan Jin''s throat was dry and whispered: "It''s not clear, I don''t understand why Lin Canghai wants to challenge this person. Doesn''t he know... is this a god?" Thinking of Linnan''s methods that day, Kanjin felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave! In this way, a living person turns into nothingness, leaving no ashes, what means is needed? What kind of person is not a god? "Lin Nan, why everyone''s eyes are weird, why should this person challenge us?" Liu Ruqing felt very upset. Even if she didn''t know Lin Canghai, the scene was quiet and weird. It also explained many problems. Wei Anran trembles, and layers of goose bumps appear on his arms like white lotus roots Her lips are white, and the murderousness revealed by Lin Canghai is scared. And Liu Ruqing was protected by Lin Nan with magic power from the beginning, so she only felt the atmosphere was wrong. The murderousness of Lin Canghai''s body did not affect her! Yun Yawei and others all got up and quickly retreated, looking in Lin Nan''s eyes, full of panic. Near Lin Nan''s three people became a vacuum zone, and everyone ran away. "Sister Yawei... this person offended Lin Canghai, we are still so close to them, will we..." Several young men and women, with pale faces, had just tried hard to get close to Lin Nantao. I hope he told the results of the ring race, and now he hopes to find a ground seam to drill in and clear all his relationship with Lin Nan. In case Lin Canghai gets angry, and implicates them, I am afraid his life will be lost here! And even if they were killed by Lin Canghai, their family members would never dare to take revenge, because only the three words Lin Canghai said everything! Master Gu Wu, what kind of existence is that? "It''s okay... it''s okay..." Yun Yawei is relatively calm compared to others, but her pretty face is also filled with a layer of snow, a pair of jade hands like green onions, also trembling slightly. "Why, without breaking your hands and feet, do you want me to do it?" Lin Canghai said with a sneer. He stood upright, standing in the center of the ring, looking down on the sentient beings, and the fine mans in his eyes flashed, inviting. "what!" Wei Anran screamed, his body shook violently, and then fell to the ground like a pool of mud. Liu Ruqing was also frightened by his eyes, hiding behind Lin Nan with some fear. Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile, and calmly asked, "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Chapter 74： Finger Guru! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 74 The Finger Guru Calm! Too calm! The entire Titanic II ring game venue was in silence, and everyone looked at Lin Nan like a lunatic. Its over, its over! This guy, dont you know what is the ancient Thai boxing guru? Even talking to Master Lin like this, is this not dead? Yunya Wei thought. Thinking of this, her pretty face was a little paler, in case Lin Nan completely angered Lin Canghai, and even brought disaster to the east, involving her, wouldnt it be too bad! Although Yun Yawei has nothing to do with Lin Nan, will Lin Canghai believe it? If Lin Canghai believes that there is a relationship between them, how can Yun Yawei justify? After all, everyone just saw that in the ring race, Lin Nan and Yun Yawei sat together! Not long ago, Yun Yawei and her group of friends desperately wanted to be close to Lin Nantao, but now they were terrified in their hearts and desperately wanted to draw a line with Lin Nan! Not only Yun Yawei, other people have only one idea in mind, that is, Lin Nan is dead, his calm attitude is enough to anger Lin Canghai! However, there are only two people except Li Jinrong and Kan Jin. They know that if they really want to die, then Lin Canghai must die, not Lin Nan! I see how you die! ''Liu Xinru''s mouth showed a sneer of smirk. In particular, Wei Anran fell to the ground and looked like he was not at home, which made Liu Xinru more excited! You know, a few hours ago, Wei Anran still ridiculed her on the deck of Titanic II, and now looking at the enemy who is out of his soul and scared to urinate, Liu Xinru feels that nothing is happier than now. ! "How is it? Satisfied!" Liu Xinru''s side, Wang Shao picked up a glass of wine, sipped gently, and asked lightly. Liu Xinru leaned gently in Wang Shao''s arms, a faint scent of wind struck his face, and Wang Shao enjoyed a soft sniff. "Wang Shao, you are really great!" Liu Xinru smiled. "Hey! After two days of waiting for me to deal with things on Hong Kong Island, I''m going to Sanya on vacation. Will you go with me for a few days?" Wang Shaohe smiled and stroked Liu Xinru''s thigh with one hand. Liu Xinru said with a smile: "It''s not what you want!" The kung fu of the two people talking, Lin Canghai in the center of the ring, like lightning, fell on Lin Nan''s body! He watched it for more than ten seconds, and the scene was silent for more than ten seconds. Everyone held their breath and the needle fell and the sound of falling to the ground was heard! "Haha!" suddenly. A loud voice came like a thunder, like a roar of a lion, which burst the sky and made the eardrums buzz! Lin Canghai laughed in the sky, a huge wave of waves, centered on Lin Canghai, spread out in all directions! A group of people near the ring are pale, feeling a suffocation, like a big rock, pressed against the chest, breathless! "Its a powerful gas field. It is said that Lin Canghai practiced a method called Lion Roaring Gong. He practiced in the face of the sea every day. If he used the Lion Roaring Gong fully, he could even separate the seawater with a single blow The beach under the sea!" Kan Jin said in a deep voice. Li Jinrong was terrified and asked in a low voice: "So powerful? Is Lin Nan his opponent?" "Hey, Lin Canghai is powerful, but he is a human after all! But Lin Canghai... he is not a person, but a ghost!" Kan Jin smiled. He couldn''t wait more and more and wanted to know that Lin Canghai knew Lin Nan''s strength, that wonderful expression! "Young man, you are really brave!" After Lin Canghai laughed, there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Since I became a guru, there has never been a single person. After hearing my name, I can still be so calm!" "you!" "It''s the first!" "remarkably brave!" Lin Canghai commented faintly, one sentence at a time, he did not speak quickly, but no one dared to interrupt him! "Now, the old man has changed his mind, you can cut off your hands and feet! Don''t jump into the high seas, the old man spares you!" "In this case, I will spare you too!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "hiss!" As soon as Lin Nan said this, everyone present took a breath. Everyone was stunned. How much courage would it take to speak such words in front of Lin Canghai? You know, the billionaires who are generally worth billions, dont dare to be too presumptuous when they meet a master such as Lin Canghai. If they make the other party unhappy, they will kill you in the palm of your hand, and no one can help you get revenge! Unless you are worth more than 10 billion yuan and become a strong party, you have the opportunity to sit on par with a guru-level character! Lin Nan even said to spare Lin Canghai''s life? Who gave him the courage? Liang Jingru? This kid is dead! I know Im going to die, so before dying, do you succeed in talking? If this is the case, this kid is still a bit brave! Some tycoons thought secretly that UU looked at Lin Nan with a twinkling look at www.uukannshu.com. "Ha ha!" Lin Canghai''s eyes sank, and the smile on his lips froze. He had seen more people who did not know what to do! But the next moment. Lin Nan reached out a hand and flicked at the void! The seemingly simple movement made Lin Canghai''s whole body startled, and then spurted a spit of blood. Lin Canghai''s face was proud, overlooking the expressions of all beings, and disappeared completely. Instead, it was a panic! He bent his knees and knelt in the center of the ring, his face ashes! "Buzz!" The whole venue of the ring game was boiling, and everyone stood up from the chair for a while! "what happened?" "My God, Master Lin fell on his knees!" "How is this possible, how can Master Lin kneel to an ordinary teenager?" There was an uproar in the audience, everyone had their eyes widened, as if hell! "What''s the matter? He started?" Li Jinrong saw this scene and turned back a little awkwardly, glancing at Kan Jin. But then, Li Jinrong discovered that Kan Jin was trembling, from shoulders to hands, to muscles on his face, to lips, all shaking. It seemed that every cell in Kan Jin was in extreme panic! Not only Kan Jin, but several other ancient martial arts masters on the scene also trembled, looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, as if seeing a god! "Lin Canghai... The meridians in Lin Canghai''s body were abolished..." Kan Jin said tremblingly, as if the whole person had collapsed, cold sweat rushing out of his forehead. In his heart, the panic came to the extreme, and the Guru was abolished. What means would it take? Is he really a god? Chapter 75： Live and kill, all in 1! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 75: Life and Death, All in One Thought "Younger... The younger people don''t know Taishan, please forgive the seniors!" Lin Canghai trembled, and his voice, like the stormy waves, fell into the crowd and set off a turbulent wave! "What? Master Lin admits his mistake!" "How could this be? Who is this young man, how could Master Lin admit his mistake?" Everyone was stunned and at a loss. Wang Shao and Liu Xinru were even more shocked and dumbfounded, like hell! "Lao Lin, what''s wrong with you? How did you kneel to him!" Wang Shao stood up from the chair and asked in shock. "Shut up for me!" Lin Canghai didn''t raise his head, looked down at him, staring at the steel ring in front of him, and his eyes were panic! Except for a few masters of ancient martial arts who saw that Lin Canghai''s internal meridians were completely broken, others could not see at all, what has changed in Lin Canghai! In the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Canghai is no different from the beginning! Of course, the only difference is that at the beginning, Lin Canghai was at a high level, looking down on all beings, standing in the middle of the ring, but now he is kneeling! "what happened?" The black viper raised his head in surprise. After he was named by Lin Canghai, he had been in a state of daze. Now he suddenly wakes up, but he finds that the situation seems not right! Lin Canghai even kneeled in the middle of the ring, and the person opposite was Lin Nan! At this time, Liu Ruqing, who was originally hiding behind Lin Nan, also felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange. She looked into the ring and found that the powerful Lin Canghai had just knelt there! And the whole venue of the ring game was dead! "Lin Nan, what''s wrong with him?" Liu Ruqing asked quietly. Although Liu Ruqing''s voice was very small, many people still heard her because the scene was so quiet. Lin Nan smiled faintly and explained: "This uncle felt that his attitude was just too bad just now, so he knelt there and apologized for what he just did!" "is it?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan suspiciously, before waiting for Lin Nan to continue to explain. When she looked away, she saw Wei Anran, who was sitting on the ground. After exclaiming, she helped Wei Anran. "Enron, how are you?" Liu Ruqing asked worriedly. Wei Anran''s pretty face is pale, without any trace of blood, she is just an ordinary woman, just injured by Lin Canghai''s murderous murder, now she is covered in cold, almost blood has coagulated! "Lin Nan, look at it quickly, Enran seems to be sick!" Liu Ruqing shouted. Lin Nan came over, glanced at Wei Anran, took out a pill, and said: "She was frightened, fed her the pill to eat it, and let her take a rest!" Without any doubt, Liu Ruqing immediately gave Wei Anran the pill he sent from Lin Nan. At this time, the owner of Titanic II, Duke of Lawrence, was alarmed and came to Linnan in person! In addition to the Duke of Lawrence, there are several other ancient martial masters, all coming in person! This is the end of a martial arts conference. The original purpose of this martial arts conference was to select the first master in Southeast Asia! But now, it is clear that there is no need to continue to compare, as everyone knows, it is impossible to be Lin Nan''s opponent! Finger Guru, how many people can have this ability under the sky? In everyone''s mind, Lin Nan has long been regarded as the kind of old monster that never came out, and maybe lived for hundreds of years! As the master of ancient martial arts, naturally know that in this world, there are more powerful people than them! Titanic II, somewhere in a luxurious presidential suite! Originally, this was the place where Duke Lawrence rested. Since Lin Nan''s finger abolished Lin Canghai, Duke Lawrence personally came forward and invited Lin Nan here! At the moment, Lin Nan was sitting on the sofa in the hall, and Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran were in the room inside. Wei Anran was still a little uncomfortable. Liu Ruqing was worried about Wei Anran''s safety, so she was looking after her. In the entire hall, in addition to Lin Nan, there were Duke of Lawrence, Li Jinrong, Kan Jin and others, plus the rich and powerful Southeast Asians such as the Philippines and Myanmar. The black viper stood behind Lin Nan and hung his hands, standing slightly, like a faithful servant! Lin Canghai was kneeling in the hall with a sullen face. He now finally knows that the black viper is also Lin Nan''s man! "It''s Liu Xinru and they let you deal with me?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Lin Canghai shivered and said daringly: "Yes! I am entrusted by Wang Shao to kill you and your friends!" "An ancient martial arts master, even thinking about shooting at ordinary people, you did quite well!" Lin Nan seemed to smile. Lin Canghai''s face turned green and red, but he said helplessly: "Wang Shao is a heir to a billionaire, and he is actually a member of the royal family of the Philippines. Even if the strength of the ancient martial master is strong, he can''t be an enemy of a country!" "So, I blamed you wrong?" Lin Nan smiled. Lin Canghai was shocked and said, "Dare not dare!" "Give you a chance to kill Wang Shao and Liu Xinru, do you dare to do it?" Lin Nan said lightly. The whole hall fell into a silence, even the Duke of Lawrence opened his mouth and dared not say a word! Wang Shao is a member of the Philippine royal family. How can such a person kill if he kills? Failure to do so will cause war between the two countries! But if Lin Canghai started, the situation is different. After all, Lin Canghai is a Filipino, and has nothing to do with other countries! "Wang Shao''s side, in addition to my ancient martial arts master, there are more than a dozen internal martial artists Now that I have been abolished by my predecessors, he will definitely increase the guards around him Power! I dont have the ability to kill him! Unless I can restore my strength, but how can I recover from my broken veins? Lin Canghai smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. He was originally a master of ancient Thai boxing, but he was abolished by Lin Nan''s finger and fell to the ground from the cloud! The broken veins, even if it is modern medicine, can be continued, it will not allow him to return to the realm of martial arts master! "Who said the broken veins cannot be recovered?" Lin Nan smiled proudly. At the next moment, he bent his fingers and flicked gently, Lin Canghai shuddered. The original meridian in his body was broken, and his blood was blocked. Although he could move as usual, he did not have the strength of the ancient Wu master, such as a Ordinary elderly are no different! Today, the broken meridians in Lin Canghai''s body are all restored at this moment, even wider than they were at the beginning! "I''m sorry, I not only helped you repair the meridians, but even the clogged meridians in your body, but also helped you clear!" Lin Nan said indifferently. "hiss!" Everyone took a breath of air, and his eyes were full of horror! Lin Canghai''s meridians are broken and completely reduced to a waste person, but Lin Nan raised his hand and restored the Lincanghai broken meridians! This can no longer be described by miracles, this is simply the power of ghosts and gods! In one finger, life and death are all in one thought! "Thank you senior, thank you senior! I am Lin Canghai''s life is for the cattle and horses, to serve the senior!" Lin Canghai excited Lao tears. He was simply blessed by misfortune. Not only the recovery of the broken meridians in the body, but also the clogged veins, were also cleared by Lin Nan''s finger. In this way, wouldn''t he have the opportunity to impact the higher realm of martial arts? Chapter 76： Duke of Lawrence Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 76Duke Lawrence True man of God! Kan Jin sighed deeply in his heart, looking at Lin Canghai''s eyes full of envy. To become a master of martial arts, the most important thing is to open up the second pulse of Ren Du. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can condense your inner strength and become a master of martial arts! However, the second vein of Ren Du has been opened. There are too many other veins in the body. If you want to get through all of them, it is basically impossible! According to legend, if you open all the veins of the human body, you can hit the legendary **** realm! "Get up!" Lin Nan spoke lightly. "Thank you senior!" Lin Canghai faced Lin Nan wholeheartedly, and after nine knocks, he got up and stood up. "Cappa!" On the other side, Duke Lawrence saw this scene and couldn''t help but applaud. The Duke of Lawrence, more than seventy years old, is already an old man in the old age. His hair is thin, but he has a noble breath. The kind of grace and noble temperament, who have not been influenced by the royal family, are absolutely not imitated. from! He shook his head while sighing, "Mr. Lin''s means really amazed me! I don''t know if Mr. Lin is interested. Immigrate to my British Empire? I can ask Her Majesty the Queen to personally conquer the title for you!" "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head. In the eyes of Duke Lawrence, there was a trace of disappointment, but he did not continue to demand! Can people like Lin Nan live in a restricted place? "Take it!" Duke Lawrence said to the servant behind him. Immediately, a white man presented a bank card with a gold tray. Duke Lawrence removed the card and smiled, "This is a bonus tonight, 100 million dollars! Please also accept Mr. Lin!" Judging by Lin Nan''s strength, who is his opponent tonight at the Budo Conference? This one hundred million dollar is naturally Lin Nan''s! "I don''t need it, you can leave it!" Lin Nan did not look at this bank card. "Well, I won''t disturb Mr. Lin''s rest!" Duke Lawrence took a deep look at Lin Nan, waved his hand, and let the servant retreat silently. After a few words of politeness, the people left the presidential suite one after another, the Black Viper and Lin Canghai. , And turned around to leave, they knew Lin Nan did not want to be disturbed. According to the laws of Hong Kong Island, after nightfall, Titanic II, a huge cruise ship, is not allowed to enter Hong Kong! Therefore, the Titanic II will not return until tomorrow morning, and can only live temporarily on board tonight! As for the Duke of Lawrence and others, Lin Nan didn''t take them seriously. How could the Duke of a country be able to talk to his peers? "Boom boom!" Duke Lawrence and others, just after leaving, there was a knock on the door. Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away and saw Yun Yawei and others standing outside the door with a complex and nervous look. "What are you doing here?" Lin Nan asked lightly, his voice coming from the door to the aisle. Yun Yawei and others, with a look of consternation, looked around hesitantly, did not see Lin Nan''s figure at all, but heard Lin Nan''s voice! "Don''t look at it, people are fairy-like characters, the means are not what we can imagine!" Yun Yawei shook his head. Everyone suddenly, the expression more respectful. "Mr. Lin, we are here to apologize for today''s affairs!" Yun Yawei said apologetically. "Apology? What''s wrong with you?" Lin Nandao said. Facing Lin Nan''s almost indifferent voice, Yun Yawei opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say a rebuttal! "Sorry, we are wrong. When Master Lin tried to shoot you, we all ran away, so I wanted to apologize!" Yun Yawei took a deep breath. There was silence in the presidential suite, and no more voices came. Yun Yawei''s words also seemed to be mud bulls, and no response was received! After a long time, Yun Yawei shook his head gently and sighed, "Go!" Everyone lost for a while, originally they had a chance to have a good relationship with Lin Nan, but unfortunately, the difference between one thought completely lost this great opportunity! At this time, Liu Ruqing''s voice came from the room inside the presidential suite. "Linnan!" The coldness on Lin Nan''s face was swept away, like a face change in Sichuan opera, and a sunny smile suddenly appeared. He trot all the way, rushed to the door of the presidential suite, and just wanted to push in I heard Liu Ruqing''s voice and came again! "If you dare to open the door, you will be dead, Enran she is not wearing clothes!" Liu Ruqing said. Lin Nan''s hands were stiff and stopped in the air. He subconsciously swept and found that Wei Anran was changing his pajamas, Miaoman''s figure, a flat belly without traces of fat, and those big long legs. Lin Nan''s divine consciousness is unobstructed. I dont see if I dont open the door! Lin Nan retorted in his heart. "Tonight, you can sleep on the sofa outside. I sleep with Enran!" Liu Ruqing said. "it is good!" There was some resentment in Lin Nan''s tone, but he walked back to the sofa and sat back. At the same time, in another box on Titanic II, Wang Shao, Liu Xinru and others, plus a dozen bodyguards with strong men inside, are here. "Wang Shao, Master Lin is back!" Suddenly, someone came in to report. Wang Shao frownedShen said: "Master Lin? Isn''t he abandoned by someone? Ha ha, let him in!" Lin Canghai walked into the room surrounded by everyone. "Lin Canghai, what are you doing back?" Wang Shao sneered. Prior to this, Wang Shaogong called Lin Canghai Lin Lao, but now his name is called! Lin Canghai frowned, and said, "Why? The old man is now abandoning his veins, and he is no longer the master of ancient martial arts. Will Wang Shao give up the old man?" "Hey, Lin Canghai, you still have some consciousness! But depending on how you look, you shouldn''t have confessed to me?" Wang Shao grinned, his face teasing. Even if Lin Canghai confessed to him, Wang Shao was not in a hurry, because if Lin Canghai confessed, he would definitely tell his true identity! The rich son? It''s just a guise for Wang Shao''s true identity! As a royal member of the Philippines, his father is a prince. Wang Shao does not worry about his own safety at all. This is also the capital of Wang Shao''s arrogance. Even if the master of martial arts is even more powerful, he will not dare to be a enemy of a country! The dozen or so intrepid martial artists surrounded Lin Canghai and protected them around Wang Shao! Seeing this, Wang Shao gently waved his hand and smiled, "It doesn''t have to be that way. Lin Canghai''s strength has been scrapped. Now he is a scrapped man, but it''s just a bad old man! I can beat this once ancient Muay Thai with one hand Grandmaster!" "Really? Since that is the case, the old man can send you on the road without any psychological burden!" Lin Canghai nodded slightly. A terrifying momentum erupted from him, and a wave of air swept away. The dozen of intrepid martial artists surrounding Lin Canghai face pale and scared to kneel to the ground! "What, you dare to kill me!" Wang Shao saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if hell. Chapter 77： Gu God Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 77Gu God Religion Early the next morning, Titanic II slowly entered Victoria Harbour. Lin Nan and others were accompanied by the Duke of Lawrence, enjoying a fine breakfast. Lin Canghai apologized personally, Wei Anran''s mood was much better, and his mood gradually became more cheerful. After the Titanic II entered Victoria Harbour, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s trip to National Day was almost over. "Mr. Lin, I will always be your good friend. If you have the opportunity, I hope you can come to the British Empire as a guest. I believe that she will hope to see you!" Duke Lawrence laughed. Lin Nan responded lightly. "Ru Qing, Lin Nan''s identity is becoming more and more mysterious, and even the Duke of Lawrence respects him! I heard that only those heirs of super consortia, invisible assets can pry the world economy, Lin Nan would not be Such a person?" Wei Anran whispered. Liu Ruqing said with a smile: "No matter what his identity is, just do it for me. I don''t care about these anymore!" "Ah, too!" Wei Anran sighed, thinking of his own experience these days, and even being deceived, insulted, and discredited by Zhou Tianhua, he was extremely envious of Liu Ruqing. "Enron, it doesn''t matter, you will find better in the future!" Liu Ruqing laughed. "Forget it, don''t want these things, borrow your good words." Wei Anran smiled freely. After everyone was separated, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were ready to go to the airport. Under Lin Nan''s order, the black viper had already left. Unexpectedly, Lin Canghai didn''t mean to leave, and always followed behind them. "What are you following me?" Lin Nan frowned. Lin Canghai said aloud: "Mr. Lin''s great grace and great virtue will make me immortal forever. Canghai has vowed to follow Mr. Lin in this life and is willing to be a servant to follow!" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and said angrily: "If you want to be my servant, can you not follow behind?" He also wants to live a two-person world with Liu Ruqing. Who is comfortable with such a big light bulb behind him? Lin Canghai froze for a moment, and instantly understood Lin Nan''s intentions, and asked tentatively: "Will Mr. Lin, then I..." "I have a coffee shop in Tianhai City, you can find a way to go there yourself!" Lin Nan waved his hands impatiently and casually stated the location of the coffee shop. Lin Canghai overjoyed and disappeared into the crowd. When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing returned to Tianhai City, the holiday was about to end, and Lin Canghai had already arrived in the coffee shop. Jin Shenglong had secretly asked Lin Nan, so he arranged a coffee shop for Lin Canghai. Waiter''s job! If anyone knows, an ancient Thai boxing guru who works as a waiter in a coffee shop will surely start to lose his chin! Since the National Day holiday was just over, there were no people in the cafe. The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong also returned from their hometowns. They looked at them with red eyes, as if they had just cried a while ago. "Xiaoyao and Xiaoqiong, what''s wrong with you? Bullied?" Liu Ruqing asked. She and Lin Nan were sitting in the cafe, and in the afternoon, they saw Chu Yao and Chu Qiong with red eyes coming in. "Sister Qing, no one bullied us, we are here to say goodbye!" Chu Yao whispered, feeling very depressed. Chu Qiong was standing aside, lowering his head, looking at his toes, biting his lip without saying a word! "Quit? Isn''t the cafe''s treatment bad?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong quickly shook their heads and explained: "No, like Sister Qing! We are about to drop out of school, and we will not come to Tianhai City in the future. The drop-out procedures are all done, so I will let you know. ..." "what!" Liu Ruqing stood up from the chair in surprise, and looked at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong inconceivably. Since this month of contact, she has a good impression of the two sisters. Coming home, I felt unacceptable in my heart. "Is it because of tuition fees? If this is the case, I can subsidize you. In this era, how can girls not study?" Liu Ruqing was a little angry. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong still shook their heads and cried out. Chu Qiong said: "Sister Qing, I know you have a good heart, but this is not the reason for tuition, we must drop out of school, otherwise our parents will..." "Xiaoqiong!" Chu Yao shouted sharply, stopping the sister''s nonsense. "What are you talking about? Don''t trouble Sister Ruqing!" Lin Nan frowned, feeling something was wrong, and said: "Let her finish talking!" As soon as Lin Nan spoke, Chu Yao felt that there was an invisible majesty. She actually didn''t dare to stop Chu Qiong from speaking, and deep down in Chu Qiong''s heart, she also showed great courage! "Boss, this is the case. My sister and I were selected by the Gu Gods in the mountains, and we will enter the mountains to become saints... We couldn''t return to Tianhai City originally, but under the sister''s pleading, Gu The elders in the sacred church, let people take us to drop out of school in Tianhai City, and quit to everyone by the way! If we dont go backWith the practice of gu sect, our parents may be dead! Chu Qiong whispered the explanation. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both frowned! "Gu God Religion?" Lin Canghai was a little surprised. "How? You know?" Lin Nan gave him a light look. Lin Canghai did not dare to neglect, said respectfully: "Mr. Lin, this is an ancient religious church in the deep mountains of southwest China. It used to seem to have been driven out of China. The general church seems to be on the side of Myanmar, but only in the last few dozens. In 2009, he stretched his hand to the southwest of China!" "So what kind of existence does this Gu God religion exist? What age are these, and girls are required to enter the mountains as saints? Besides, foreign religions, why should I come to China to find saints!" Liu Ruqing frowned Slightly. She has read some religious books, so she understands these things! "Sister Qing, don''t say this...If the messenger of Gu God Religion knows, I won''t let you go!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Chu Yao was taken aback, and he stopped Liu Ruqing. At the same time, he turned back and looked at the street outside in horror. Lin Nan swept away and found a black car parked across the street from the coffee shop with a few men in it! They seemed to feel what Chu Yao and Chu Qiong said, all got out of the car, walked towards the cafe, and pushed in the door! "Elder Song..." After seeing the coming person, the sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong looked pale for a while, and the delicate body shivered slightly. "What are you still doing? Are you ready to leave?" The man who was called Elder Song shouted loudly, revealing a chill in him, which was daunting. "We will leave now, this will leave!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s sisters flashed a deep fear in their eyes. Chapter 78： Call the police if you encounter problems! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 78: Call the police if you encounter problems Elder Songs eyes fell on everyone in the coffee shop, seemingly smiling: "You dont have to do much business, just be an ordinary person, otherwise you dont know how to die!" "What time is this, do you know it is illegal to do this?" Liu Ruqing said angrily. "Legal, hahaha!" Elder Song laughed in the sky and his voice was very arrogant. He gave Liu Ruqing a pitiful glance and laughed: "The law is only used to control ordinary people like you! Can my Gu Shenjiao be within the scope of discipline? Your physique is better than this pair of sisters. If it were not for you to be pregnant, I even wanted to catch you back to be a saint!" "Unfortunately, unfortunately, my body has been defiled, and I can''t get into the Gu Altar!" Elder Song said, there was a pity in his eyes. He even saw at a glance that Liu Ruqing was pregnant! "You!" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes widened. Lin Nan quickly stepped forward and comforted: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, you can''t get angry with this kind of person. When the time comes, the fetal gas will not be good!" After appeasing Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan helped her to sit down, and commanded Lin Canghai to the side: "In ten seconds, I want this group of people to kneel here!" "Observe!" Lin Canghai nodded, already waiting for this moment. "court death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Elder Song was furious, and when he just wanted to take action, when he was about to make trouble, he found that Lin Canghai had already started! A terrifying inner energy erupted from Lin Canghai''s body, with a burst of wind, and the shaved cheeks hurt! "What, Master Budo!" Elder Song and others, their faces changed wildly. But Lin Canghai had already bullied him, slapped one, and slapped Elder Song and other five people to the ground, making them kneel on the spot. The whole process was just ten seconds! After doing all of this, Lin Canghai stood again respectfully, just like a faithful old servant! Elder Song and other five people, all of them pale, no longer have the arrogance, the two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong opened their mouths wide, and their pretty faces were full of shock! "Who are you?" Although Elder Song fell to his knees, he still looked at Lin Canghai. "Lin Canghai!" Elder Song was surprised, his face changed for a while, and he was surprised: "Lin Canghai of the Philippines?" Lin Canghais name is still very loud in Southeast Asia. Otherwise, the elders of Gu Shenjia will not know that Lin Canghai is from the Philippines when he hears Lin Canghais name! "Exactly!" Lin Canghai nodded. "In my Gu Shenjia, there is no master, are you not afraid to anger Gu Shenjia like this?" Elder Song said angrily. Lin Canghai sneered. "Do you know where you are wrong?" Lin Nan glanced at Elder Song. When Elder Song gritted his teeth, the heroes did not eat the loss in front of them, and said in a cold voice: "Friend, if you do this, Gu Shenjia will not let you go!" "Paps!" Lin Canghai was ordered, and he stepped forward, facing Elder Song''s old face, slapped it with a slap, and hit Elder Song''s teeth with his mouth, and all of them broke, and he was astonished. "Do you know now, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Nan asked again. Elder Song finally served softly and said: "I should not threaten Chu Yao and Chu Qiong..." "It seems that you still don''t know where!" Lin Nan sighed softly. "Cappa!" Upon seeing this, Lin Canghai dropped several mouths of Elder Song again, and almost transformed Elder Song''s face. "Lin Nan, isn''t that right...he looks so hurt..." Liu Ruqing said. Elder Song wants to cry without tears, this is a pain, it is very painful! Lin Nan smiled and said: "This man is not bad at you, slapping him a few times, it is already polite!" Elder Song stayed for a while, wasn''t the relationship between Chu Yao and Chu Qiong beaten? The reason turned out to be, because he casually commented on the woman in front of him? Elder Song feels that he is particularly wronged. He and these people''s brain circuits are not in the same line! "Lin Nan, Xiao Yao and Xiao Qiong, we must take care of their affairs!" Liu Ruqing said. "Yes, yes, it must be managed!" Lin Nan nodded. "This Gu God religion can''t be kept either. We will call the police immediately to catch them all!" Liu Ruqing said nervously. "I will call the police immediately!" Lin Nan said very seriously. Elder Song and Lin Canghai and others twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, let alone the police, not to mention the police, even the official forces of Myanmar did not dare to provoke them. Gu God Religion has been deeply rooted in Myanmar for hundreds of years. Even if it is a dynasty, they still exist. How can the alarm be useful? "Lin Canghai, now you immediately enter Myanmar, and the police extinguished this act of Gu God!" Lin Nan ordered. In the eyes of Elder Song, there was a thick disdain, and what kind of big figure did you think, it turned out to be a useless idiot, and also called the police? Why don''t you ask the US Marines to drive tanks in the past? Lin Cang said with embarrassment on the surface, said: "Mr. Lin, Gu God religion has a deep background. According to the missionary, there are also master-level characters sitting in town. I am afraid that... this alarm will not work! "Who doesn''t work? You go to the police first, and then go to Gu Shenjiao, won''t it?" Lin Nan shook his head, and then he pointed out. Lin Canghai shook all over, and after flushing, his body shook with excitement. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Lin Canghai fell to his knees and kowtowed to Lin Nan. Wonderland! Wonderland! Lin Nan just pointed a finger, Lin Canghai even went from the realm of martial arts master, UU reading www.uukakanshu.com directly into the spiritual realm! Lin Canghai originally believed that Lin Nan should be a strong man in the existence of God Realm. Now it seems that Lin Nan''s strength is far above the God Realm. He has never seen him before. Guru, he was ascended to the realm of God! Im with the right person, Im with the right person! With Mr. Lin''s power, could it be that the gods are going down? In Lin Canghai''s heart, he was ecstatic. No, since Mr. Lin has such strength, why should I call the police? Lin Canghai was puzzled. Suddenly he felt a shock and finally understood. My goodness, it turned out to be Liu Ruqing! The little girl was pure in mind and did not know what Gu Gujiao was, so she thought that the alarm would solve everything! However, Mr. Lin knew what Gu Gujiao was like, but in order to please Liu Ruqing, he played this one? Thinking of this, Lin Canghai''s gaze looked at Liu Ruqing and changed completely. Elder Song and others, surprised dumbfounded, dumbfounded, completely petrified on the spot! As warriors inside, how can''t they see that Lin Canghai''s momentum has completely changed at this moment, as if entering a higher realm! "Lin Canghai, I order you to rescue Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s parents first, and then call the police to eradicate Gu Shenjiao, can you do it?" Lin Nandao. "Will die! Lin will definitely go to Myanmar to call the police!" Lin Canghai knocked his head at Lin Nan, and Lin Nan raised his cultivation level as soon as he raised his hand. Lin Canghai''s heart for Lin Nan had already admired the five-body cast land! Today''s Lin Canghai, who possesses the spiritual realm for the cultivation of the gods, hasn''t it come hand in hand? The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were stunned. How could they not see that this matter seemed to have a turning point? Chapter 79： What martial arts do girls practice? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 79: What martial arts do girls practice? After Lin Canghai took Elder Song and others to leave, Liu Ruqing took the hands of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong and was doing enlightenment work. Lin Nan did not participate in the affairs between women, but sat on the side, casually looking at the magazine on the table. With Lin Canghai''s current strength, Lin Nan is not worried. He should be able to complete the task perfectly. Whether he rescues the family of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s sisters, Lin Nan does not matter. The important thing is to make Liu Ruqing happy, that''s enough! For the safety of the two sisters, and to prevent Gu Shenjiao and others from being in Tianhai City, it would be detrimental to the two sisters. Liu Ruqing decided to temporarily let them live in a coffee shop. Anyway, there is room in the backyard, just let them move in! About three days later, Lin Canghai came back, and brought them together with the parents of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong. When they saw their parents, they wept with joy. Lin Canghai reported the situation of these days! "Mr. Lin, Gu God Religion has been completely eradicated! From today, there will be no Gu God Religion in the world!" Lin Canghai said solemnly. The ranks of the warriors are: external warrior, internal warrior, martial arts master, **** realm! Ordinary people may not be able to condense their inner strength and become inner strength martial artists throughout their lives. Lin Canghai, as a master of martial arts, is no one in the world. Of the millions of martial arts practitioners, none may be able to produce one. But when Lin Nan raised his hand, he was promoted to the **** realm! The huge Gu Shenjia could not withstand the power of Lin Canghai, and was defeated in the altar in one day. All the senior leaders of the Gu Shenjia all gave the head, and the other disciples also did the birds and beasts! In the evening, Liu Ruqing came back from school. After seeing Chu Qiong and Chu Yao''s parents, Liu Ruqing was in a good mood. This pair of sisters also stayed in Tianhai City. Although they had gone through the withdrawal procedures, the senior level of the school had not yet approved it, so the two returned to campus! "Wife is awesome!" Seeing Liu Ruqing smiling like a flower, Lin Nan gave a thumbs up, holding a plate of fruit salad in his hand, fork a piece of fruit, and delivered it to Liu Ruqing''s mouth. This is not an ordinary fruit, but a spiritual fruit in the wild world opened up by Lin Nan. Even if it is eaten by ordinary people, it also has the effect of strengthening the body and prolonging life! "Well, you can talk!" Liu Ruqing nodded proudly, very useful. Some students in the coffee shop have long been accustomed to the love of the owner of this coffee shop, and they all chose to ignore it. A couple of male and female friends met. The woman also asked the man to imitate Lin Nan and feed herself a fruit salad! Some single dogs are calmly drinking coffee and talking about the interesting things in life. When they come to this cafe anyway, they are ready to eat dog food! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were also whispering. Lin Canghai is like a faithful old servant who honestly sweeps the floor in the coffee shop. It is hard to imagine that he was also a master of martial arts! In Lin Canghai''s mind, he did not think so. Lin Lin raised his hand and made him enter the divine realm. There is no greater benefit after the guarantee. "Uncle Lin, when I was on Hong Kong Island, I heard people say that the master of martial arts can kill an elephant with one punch. Everyone says you are an ancient master of Thai boxing. Is this true?" Liu Ruqing suddenly felt after eating a fruit salad Asked with interest. Lin Canghai halted his work in a hurry, and dared not neglect, and explained with a smile: "Ms. Liu, don''t call me Uncle, this is a shame to the old man. You still call me Xiao Lin, or just call me Lin Canghai''s name!" "Uncle Lin, you are old, I am a junior, calling you uncle is nothing." Liu Ruqing shook his head with a smile. Lin Canghai was a little frightened, it seems that Liu Ruqing didn''t know yet, in the martial arts world, respect for strength! With Lin Nan''s strength, Lin Canghai is a junior in front of him, and Liu Ruqing is Lin Nan''s woman. How could he stand this uncle? However, when he saw Lin Nan with a smile, Lin Canghai''s fear also went to more than half. "But you better call me Lin Canghai, don''t call me Uncle Lin!" Lin Canghai shook his head gently. Liu Ruqing no longer insisted, and asked: "Lin Canghai, I just asked, the master can kill the elephant with a punch, is that true?" "Of course it is true, not to mention the death of the elephant. Even if a dinosaur appeared in front of me, the old man could kill with a punch!" Lin Canghai said proudly. Since entering the Divine Realm, his vision has become wider! "In this case, would you teach me to practice martial arts?" Liu Ruqing was interested. "Stop and stop!" Lin Nan quickly stopped. "Good girl, what kind of martial arts! And you are all pregnant, what to do in case of fetal gas!" "Haha, let me just talk, don''t take it seriously!" Liu Ruqing Qiang smiled. Seeing Lin Canghai, without disturbing, silently continued to clean. At this time, Liu Ruqing''s mobile phone rang, her cousin Yang Xueqi called. "Xue Qi, what''s wrong?" Liu Ruqing answered the phone, but at the other end of the phone, Yang Xueqi''s frightened voice came. "Ruqing, you must help me!" Liu Ruqing''s face changed slightly, and listening to Yang Xueqi''s tone was very frightened. Could it be that what happened? "Don''t be afraid of Xueqi, what happened?" Liu Ruqing asked. Yang Xueqi explained with a trembling: "A dozen days ago, a master Ye came in Dongdu City, and he didn''t know what method he used. In just a few days, he eliminated all the forces in Jinling that opposed him, and unified Its the entire Jinling city!" "This... What about Uncle Yang and Auntie?" Liu Ruqing was also worried. As the daughter of the Liu family, she naturally knows that it is impossible for those big forces to compete for territory without bloodshed, and it is common to get a few lives! "My parents and they are all okay That Master Ye is now in my house... Ruqing, please help us quickly, Master Ye said, if Lin Nan does not appear immediately, kill them I cant do anything like Qing, are you with Lin Nan? Can you let him answer the phone? Yang Xueqi''s voice collapsed. The master Ye''s method, which she saw with her own eyes, made a living person burn with a blaze and turned into ashes! And when Ye Tian started, the ghost was crying and howling behind him, and the ghost was like a devil! This method is simply not something that ordinary people can use! Everyone in Jinling City chose to bow to Ye Tian! Today, Ye Tian enters Yang Xueqi''s house and wants to see Lin Nan. If Lin Nan is not surrendered, I am afraid their family will not escape! "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing stayed. Lin Nan sat aside, frowning slightly. He listened to everything on the phone and said, "Call me, let her give the phone to Master Ye." Liu Ruqing followed suit and handed the phone to Lin Nan. The phone on the other side appeared in Ye Tian''s hands. At the moment, Ye Tian, ??sitting in the villa of Yang Xueqi''s family, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen, pale in fright, knelt on the ground and shivered! The bodies of several bodyguards at home, not far away, have been turned into corpses, and two of them have even turned into ashes! This was all done by Ye Tian. These people almost lost their lives when they raised their hands! Lin Nan said coldly: "Are you Master Ye?" "You are Lin Nan? My name is Ye Tian!" Ye Tian smiled gently, his face full of arrogance. "What do you want from me?" Ye Tianchi laughed and said: "You provoke people who should not provoke, but also provoke people who cannot afford it. Why have you forgotten this?" Chapter 80： King Yans worship! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 80 King Yan''s Worship "I never put ants on my mind." Lin Nan said lightly. "Hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed loudly in the sky. In the villa hall of Yang Xueqi''s house, ghosts suddenly appeared, and a burst of black gas emerged from Ye Tian''s body, frightening everyone''s face even paler, without any trace of blood. "Interesting, in my eyes, are you not a ants?" Ye Tian shook his head. Lin Nan frowned, and there was a hint of killing in his heart. "I will only give you half a day, and within half a day, if you do not appear before my eyes, the soul of this family will be taken away from me by slavery, and eternal life shall not be superborn!" "Without half a day, within five minutes, you will definitely die!" Lin Nan hung up the phone without further crap. Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan looked solemn and asked worriedly: "Lin Nan, how is it going? Why did Master Ye call you for a call?" The dignity on Lin Nan''s face was swept away, revealing a sunny smile and grinning: "It''s okay, that guy''s brain is ill, it''s time to cure!" "what?" Liu Ruqing''s expression was astonished, and said: "But Xue Qi called me just now, very nervous, will it really..." "Wife, you have to believe me, or after five minutes, you call and look over again?" Lin Nan laughed. Liu Ruqing thought about it and nodded slightly, anyway, just five minutes. At this time, Jin Shenglong had received the order, and came to Yang Xueqi''s house almost instantaneously. He turned into a middle-aged man and walked into the living room of Yang''s family. "who are you?" Ye Tian''s face sank, and this person broke in. Did he put him in his eyes? Without saying a word, Jin Shenglong raised his hand and grabbed towards Ye Tian. Ye Tian wanted to resist, but was horrified to find that he had nowhere to show his strength and was firmly subdued by Jin Shenglong! "Slap!" Jin Shenglong raised his hand, slapped it, slapped his head to cover his face, and reprimanded in his mouth at the same time. "You''re not afraid!" "Return ants? Are you crazy!" "My host is the ninety-nine heavenly emperor Ling Tian, ??do you say he is a ants?" "What kind of thing are you doing? Are you amazing doing prestige here?" "Do you know who is the ants now? Don''t you think it''s arrogant? How can you be beaten now?" Ye Tian was almost stunned and had no power to fight back. The pride of ghosts he was proud of could not be displayed in front of the Golden Saint Dragon. "Stop it, Lord Yan is my sworn brother, how dare you treat me like this, I want to drive you into the eighteenth hell, never be born!" Ye Tian roared again and again, his heart suffocated to the extreme. He thought that there was no strong man on this planet, thinking that under him, all beings were ants! I did not expect that just after finishing the phone call with Lin Nan, there was such a man who could not fight him back! "Ye Wangye? Interesting! Yes, I''ll take you to see him!" Jin Shenglong sneered, grabbed Ye Tian and walked out of Yang''s living room, then disappeared out of thin air. Yang Xueqi and his family took a long sigh of relief. Master Ye Tianye, who had never been able to survive for a few days, was beaten by people with no help, making Yang Huaian and others feel very surprised! At this time, Liu Ruqing''s phone call came back. "Hello..." Yang Xueqi answered the phone. Liu Ruqing asked worriedly: "Xue Qi, are you all right?" "It''s alright... Just now a strange man came and took Master Ye away..." Yang Xueqi explained. At the moment, in the depths of the underworld, the golden holy dragon was imprisoned by Ye Tian and entered here. There was darkness all around, the earth stretched endlessly, and there were huge craters above it, and there was no end in sight at all. Above the head, there are exhausted stars, lifeless, no trace of anger! In the mouth of ordinary people, this is called Yan Luo Hell, but in the mouth of the Immortal Cultivator, it is called the Nether Earth, but it is under the control of the Ten Halls of Kings, plus a Hades! Lord Ye in the mouth of Ye Tian should be King Yan Luo, one of the ten kings! King Yan Luo is in charge of the life and death book and the reincarnation of the undead! "Hell... how could... how could you... bring me here..." Ye Tian''s face was pale and his body was trembling violently. He didn''t even think that the Golden Saint Dragon could take him to the depths of **** in a moment! "King Yan Luo!" The golden holy dragon roared upward in the sky, and a horrible sound wave spread towards the surrounding earth. The whole underworld trembles! Hundreds of thousands of evil spirits rose up at night and rushed towards the golden holy dragon, ready to tear this intruder into the underworld! But the golden holy dragon restored the body in an instant, and the coercion of the holy **** was overwhelming, and the ghosts retreated! A huge magic shadow appeared, a huge giant, more than a star. After seeing the golden sacred dragon, he turned into a human emperor. The dragon crown, dragon robe and waist were tied with jade belts! This person is King Yan Luo, one of the ten kings of the temple! "Brother save me!" Ye Tian is ecstatic, and he and King Yan Luo are really worshiping the master! "Xiandi, why are you!" King Yan Luo''s face changed. "King Yan Luo, how brave you are! Dare to be called brother to brother with this person!" Golden Holy Dragon scolded. King Yan Luo shuddered and gave a panic to the Golden Holy Dragon, saying, "What does the Holy Dragon mean?" Who doesnt know the universe, the Golden Holy Dragon is the messenger of the Lingtian Emperor above the ninety-ninth heaven, who dares to rebel? Even if it is the Lord of Underworld, give him a little thin face, let alone his little King of Hades! "Huh What does it mean? Emperor Lingtian traveled the earth, and this person even said that the emperor is a ant! What do you say?" Golden Shenglong said coldly. "what!" King Yan Luo was pale, almost scared to death, and said in horror: "Is the Holy Dragon Envoy saying true?" As soon as Ye Tian heard this, his heart almost stopped beating, his brain buzzed, and it was blank! "That man named Lin Nan is Ling Tian Emperor? Oh my god, what kind of existence did I provoke?" Ye Tian''s eyes widened and his pupils shrank sharply. Jin Shenglong throws Ye Tian to King Yan Luo as if throwing rubbish, saying: "Handle it yourself!" After speaking, the Golden Saint Dragon directly tore the barriers between the planes and returned to the earth! "Brother, save me... save me..." Ye Tian shivered. He was originally a cultivator of immortals. After his fall, his soul entered the underworld. By chance, he became a sworn brother with King Yan Luo, so he can carry the memories of the previous life and be born again! After being reborn on the earth, Ye Tian thought that he would rise in this life, but he did not expect that he was regarded as a ant-like person, even Ling Tian Great Emperor above the ninety-ninth heaven! King Yan Luo''s face was somber to the extreme, he sneered: "I''m not your elder brother! Ye Tian, ??you are still going to die, don''t implicate me! Because you provoke someone who shouldn''t!" "No!" Along with Ye Tian''s scream, King Yan Luo directly started to shoot Ye Tian''s slap into blood mist. In the blood mist, Ye Tian''s soul appeared, and King Yan Luo opened his mouth and swallowed Ye Tian! At the same time, he took out the life and death book and completely erased Ye Tian''s name on it! Dare to provoke Ling Tian the Great? How could King Yan Luo spare Ye Tian! Chapter 81： Wang Yuxuans invitation Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 81Invitation by Wang Yuxuan After Ye Tian''s inexplicable disappearance, Jinling City was restored to its original appearance by his unified forces! Yang Xueqi''s family is safe, but what they saw that night, they did not dare to spread the word. And Liu Ruqing''s life in the university did not seem to be affected by the slightest. Because of Lin Nan''s reasons, he always killed all his troubles in the cradle! Just after finishing the last class that afternoon, Liu Ruqing walked out of the classroom and saw Lin Nan standing at the door of the classroom, looking at her with a smile on her face! "Go, go home and eat!" Lin Nan laughed. "Yeah, Ruqing, your boyfriend is so kind to you. I come to pick you up every day. Unlike my boyfriend, I said yes today to accompany me, but I went to another place alone!" A girl came over, Said enviously. "Go and go, just talk!" Liu Ruqing gave the girl a blank look. Lin Nan came to pick Liu Ruqing from school every day, so he also knew this girl, named Wang Yuxuan, and had a good relationship with Liu Ruqing. During class, he often sat together! Although the two have not yet developed into girlfriends and good friends who have nothing to say, they have a very good relationship in the class, and many of the lessons are completed together! "Hee hee, Ruqing has something, I want to beg you!" Wang Yuxuan smiled, and a small dimple appeared in the corner of his mouth, looking very cute. Liu Ruqing was cold outside and hot inside. When he saw good friends, he asked with a smile: "Speak, what''s the matter begging me?" "In the Shangri-La Hotel tonight, there will be a party. Many famous models in China will arrive, and even a few mysterious first-line actresses will also be there! I have a few tickets in my hand. My girlfriends accompanied me, but she had something wrong today and couldn''t go away. I wanted Ruqing to accompany me!" Wang Yuxuan said. "Lin Nan, what do you think?" Liu Ruqing asked back, not looking at her appearance for soliciting Lin Nan''s meaning, but the splendor in the depths of her beautiful eyes had already betrayed herself deeply. Seeing Liu Ruqing''s thoughts, Lin Nan smiled and said: "If you want to go, I will accompany you, but go home and finish the meal first!" "Haha, this is no problem! Ruqing is at seven thirty, I drove to pick you up!" Wang Yuxuan smiled and walked out of the corridor. After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing returned to the cafe, they ate dinner together, and after waiting for more than ten minutes, Wang Yuxuan drove her mini BMW! Wang Yuxuan''s family is not a wealthy and wealthy home, but she also has some assets. What''s more, she is a native of Tianhai City. There are several stores in Tianhai City, so the days of her life are very nourishing. "Wow, Ruqing, you are so beautiful, you deserve to be the flower of our finance department!" After Wang Yuxuan saw Liu Ruqing most of the time, his eyes lit up. A black chiffon skirt, with exquisite sandals, light makeup painted on the face, between the eyebrows, with a cold that is not close to the stranger! Especially those jade legs like ivory, almost perfect proportion! "Yuxuan, you are beautiful and you are in good shape!" Liu Ruqing smiled. Wang Yuxuan''s facial features are exquisite and her nose is very tall. Her father had half the blood of Europeans and was a mixed race. So on Wang Yuxuan''s body, there is also a blood of his own. It comes from white Europeans. The isolated facial features are different from Liu Ruqing''s gentleness. It looks amazing, and Wang Yuxuan''s proud figure is absolutely envious of all women. ! Wang Yuxuan sighed and shook his head: "What''s the use of a good figure, it''s not a man''s heart that can''t be locked! Unlike your boyfriend, who sticks to you all day and cooks for you, I envy you. Come on!" "By Ruqing, what method did you use to lock your boyfriend firmly?" After getting in the car, Wang Yuxuan did not shy away and asked Liu Ruqing while driving. When the two women talked, Lin Nan was caught aside. Fortunately, the location of the Shangri-La Hotel is not far from Linnan''s coffee shop, and it''s only ten minutes away! After Wang Yuxuan took out the admission ticket, a senior waiter took three people to the sightseeing elevator and came all the way to the top floor of the hotel. The evening party was held here tonight! The huge open-air venue, the center also built a large stage, under the shine of crystal lights, it looks extremely brilliant! The arrival of various well-known models walking in the conference room, beside or accompanied by the president of a certain enterprise, or a rich man, a young man, Lin Nan and others did not attract much attention. "Huh! Really Liu Feifei!" Wang Yuxuan glanced, and in the central area of ??the venue, he saw a woman surrounded by stars and holding a moon like a princess, and her eyes lit up. Liu Feifei is a well-known head of the Jade Girl in China. She has shot several TV series and movies, all of which are shown in a pure image, and the agency team behind him has done a good job. There are no scandals about Liu Feifei! Liu Feifei is like a proud white swan, flashing and dazzling, all the women around him have become ugly ducklings, bleak! "I''m going to take a group photo!" Wang Yuxuan was very excited, took out his phone and walked over. "Lin Nan, is Liu Feifei beautiful?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "Pretty without you!" Lin Nan shook his head. Liu Ruqing snorted softly and said, "Why do you keep staring at others?" "She was covered with heavenly spirits, and there was a mass of blood. Tonight, there must be a plague of blood, so I looked at it more!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Ah? Will you still look at each other?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. "Hey, your husband can do everything!" Lin Nan smiled. "Given your performance tonight, you sleep on the sofa tonight!" Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a blank look Lin Nan: "..." At this moment, Wang Yuxuan walked back in despair and lost his face! "What''s wrong, Yuxuan? Did you take a group photo?" Liu Ruqing asked. Wang Yuxuan shook his head gently, and said with some loss: "They are big stars. I was pushed away by her bodyguard before I was close! Those who could get close to Wang Yuxuan were all celebrities in society, the middle-aged person beside her The man is the CEO of Fengtian Real Estate Group, and there is another man who looks around 30 years old. He is the young general manager of Tangren Pictures and Liu Shao of the entertainment industry. Where can I get close to them like an ugly duckling like me!" Originally she came here tonight, just to make up for the excitement. "It doesn''t matter, if Yu Xuan can make a movie, you must be a big star!" Liu Ruqing laughed. "Ruqing, I know you are comforting me, but I still want to thank you!" Wang Yuxuan showed a trace of gratitude in his eyes, and his mood was much better. But at this moment, Wang Yuxuan''s eyes flicked inadvertently, and there was a trace of joy on Qiao''s face. She walked towards the front and patted one of the boys'' shoulders. "Yuxuan, why are you here?" The man turned back, his eyes flashing with anxiety. "Hehe, I didn''t expect it. In order to give you a surprise, you said you would come here tonight. I finally got the ticket!" Wang Yuxuan smiled. Several young people in the crowd looked like they were in their twenties, and one of the young people led by, flashed his eyes, patting Wang Yuxuans boyfriend on the shoulder. "Yu Ziqiao, your girlfriend is pretty!" The boy smiled, but glanced at Wang Yuxuan with a sly look. Yu Ziqiao''s face was a bit ugly, but he still squeezed a smile, saying: "Chu Shao laughed!" Chapter 82： I said, see you once, beat you once! Chu Shao in Yu Ziqiao''s mouth is none other than Chu Feng! At the beginning of Liu Ruqing''s first day of school, that is, the day when Chu Feng blocked Liu Ruqing at the entrance of the university, after being taught by Lin Nan, Chu Feng was completely honest and never went to Liu Ruqing for trouble! I did not expect to encounter Chu Feng again in this place! "What''s wrong? Don''t tell us about it?" Chu Feng laughed. Yu Ziqiao sighed secretly. How could he not know Chu Feng''s virtue, but he wanted Chu Feng, so he could only bite the bullet and introduce his girlfriend! "It turns out that your name is Wang Yuxuan. I seem to have heard this name. Are you also from Tianhai University?" Chu Feng''s eyes flashed with splendor. Although Wang Yuxuan looks good and has a hot body, in Chu Feng''s eyes, there is an inexplicable attraction! He was already thinking about how to get Wang Yuxuan! This figure, even if I die on her, I am willing! Yu Ziqiao, this idiot, could actually deliver such a girlfriend! Hey, but it doesn''t matter, she will be mine soon! Chu Feng thought. "Yuxuan, if you are fine, go back first!" Yu Ziqiao''s face became more and more ugly. He already regarded Wang Yuxuan as his future wife, and it was naturally impossible to push her into the fire pit. Wang Yuxuan didn''t know what Chu Feng thought, and said with a smile: "Zi Qiao, I brought my friends to play together, how can I go back alone!" "Friend?" Yu Ziqiao froze. Wang Yuxuan turned back and waved, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were standing not far behind, but looking at their faces, it seemed not very good! "It''s you!" After seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Chu Feng was still stiff with a smiley face, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and the muscles in the corner of his eyes twitched slightly. "How? Chu Shao knew them?" Wang Yuxuan was a little surprised. Chu Feng sneered again and again and said with a smile: "Not only do I know, but also some grudges! Ziqiao, I didn''t expect that your girlfriend was a friend of my enemy!" Yu Ziqiao''s face changed wildly and he said, "Chu Shao, there must be some misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding? Hey, I will know in a moment, is this a misunderstanding!" Chu Feng took this sentence and took a few people beside him, striding in the direction of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Boy, we meet again, there are eyes in the sky!" Chu Feng sneered. Last time at the entrance of Tianhai University, Chu Feng was beaten by Lin Nan, making it almost known to everyone, and mocked by the people of the whole school for a long time, and later Chu Feng continued to stay at Tianhai University and changed his Noble universities established in Tianhai and abroad! I just didn''t expect to see Lin Nan again at this place today! "Wife, it seems that this guy was not taught enough last time! Do you remember what I said last time?" Lin Nan smiled. Liu Ruqing asked subconsciously: "What is it?" "I said, see him and beat him once, this person, I have always spoken!" Lin Nandao. "Ah? Are you the Chu Feng?" Wang Yuxuan stayed for a while and looked at Chu Feng with a smile, she hadn''t remembered it just now! "Yu Ziqiao, your girlfriend is very good!" Chu Feng''s complexion was extremely gloomy. The incident at the school was a permanent pain in his heart. Even if it was a dream, Chu Feng thought of taking revenge on Lin Nan! Thinking about it, Chu Feng felt a sudden pain on his cheek, Lin Nan took the lead! "Snapped!" With a burst of crisp sounds and abrupt sounds, everyone in the whole venue was stunned, and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably. I saw Chu Feng flew out, and hit three or four wine tables. The drinks and cakes were all spilled on the floor, and many of them fell on him! And Chu Feng''s face was very swollen, and the original white face was filled with a dazzling palm print. On the expensive suits, stains of drinks and cakes were everywhere, and the whole person looked embarrassed! "Why do you hit me!" Chu Feng roared, his eyes were full of blood, almost crazy! He had thought, called the hotel''s security guard out, beat Lin Nan a pain, let Lin Nan kneel to apologize, and then throw Lin Nan out of the venue! But who can think of it! Before he even spoke, Lin Nan started, without any reason, he just started! He didn''t even have a chance to laugh at Lin Nan, and he was beaten by Lin Nan! "I said, seeing you once and beating you again, you thought, I was kidding?" Lin Nan asked back. "what?" The crowd dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and thought they had heard it wrong! "what!" Chu Feng''s head was yelling, yelling, and there was a rage in his chest, rising to the sky, but to no avail! "Who let you do it here!" At this moment, a voice of anger came, and everyone looked up, UU reading found that it was a middle-aged man, he stood on the side of Liu Feifei, his face was unstoppable! "It''s the CEO of Fengtian Real Estate Group Zhu Zhongjiu!" "This charity party, it seems that he took the lead in organizing it. Now that the party has not started, this kind of thing happened!" People around talked. "Uncle Zhu, you must make the decision for me!" Seeing Zhu Zhongjiu''s early appearance, Chu Feng seemed to have caught a life-saving straw. Zhu Zhongjiu frowned, and Chu Fengs father started from scratch. Thirty years ago, he was just an ordinary state-owned enterprise worker. Thirty years later, he was already the capital predator of Tianhai City! Why is his son Chu Feng so useless? However, Zhu Chongjiu and Chu Fengs father knew each other, and it was hard to say much. He said to Lin Nan: "Young man, today is my charity dinner, invite the celebrities of Tianhai City to come, you are here to start, Did it hit me?" "He coveted my woman! I said, seeing him play once and again, it''s just a complete word!" Lin Nan stood up and looked at Zhu Zhongjiu, his eyes full of disdain. "Hahaha! Interesting, seeing it once or once?" Zhu Chongjiu shook his head humorously, a fierce color flashed deep in his eyes. "Lao Luo!!!" With Zhu Zhongjiu drinking lightly, a man with gray hair and a Tang suit walked out of the background slowly. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle falcon. As soon as he appeared, he couldn''t help but retreat. ! "Lao Luo, have you heard?" Zhu Zhongjiu said coldly. Mr. Luo nodded slightly, turned his eyes, and landed on Lin Nan, said: "Little guy, look at your skill, you can shoot a grown man with a slap! You should have learned martial arts! But you dont look at it Where is this! Dare to do it here?" End of this chapte Chapter 83： Mr. Lin, why are you here? "Where do I start, do you need your consent?" Lin Nandao. Luo Lao shook his head gently and said, "Young man, when Luo Tiangang was in the martial arts world, you still don''t know where it is! I see you with a powerful method, unlike the general martial arts family, your elders should listen After my Luo Tiangang''s name?" "Even your parents dare not talk to me in such a tone!" Luo Tiangang''s eyes showed a proud look. In his view, Lin Nan is just a family of martial arts family! Luo Tiangang changed his words again and shook his head ridiculously, "But it''s because you are still young and bloody! The old man will give you a lesson today for free to let you know what is a mountain and a mountain!" "You just need to kneel down, apologize to boss Zhu, and then take your friends and climb out of this venue, I won''t do it myself, how?" Zhu Zhongjiu frowned, and said, "Luo Luo, don''t take advantage of the extracurricular, just throw away the lesson!" "did not ask" Luo Tiangang opened his mouth, and he hadn''t finished speaking one sentence before the last question was spit out. The whole person was slapped by Lin Nan and landed at the entrance of the venue, just like a dead dog, kneeling there with a face Pale color! "Lao Luo!" Zhu Zhongjiu was shocked and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably. Not only he, but all the people present showed a surprised expression. Many of the rich and powerful guys were brows! Others do not know what strength Luo Tiangang is, do they not yet know? Luo Tiangang is a genuine inside force! The inner warrior is much more powerful than the average bodyguard, and only Zhu Zhongjiu can afford it! But Lin Nan could not hold Luo Tiangang''s long knees with just one slap, and there was only a deep shock in everyone''s eyes! Chu Feng was dumbfounded. He knew Luo Tiangang''s strength and the name of the inner warrior, but he didn''t mean to play! Chu Feng had seen it with his own eyes, Luo Tiangang threw more than 30 well-trained bodyguards, and could not afford to hit the ground. The whole process took less than 30 seconds! At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the venue, and a white man came out of the elevator. The person headed was a white old man. He looked like he was in his seventies, and showed a noble breath. ! This white old man, who just appeared in the venue, immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Several big bosses in Tianhai City, headed by Zhu Zhongjiu, took three steps and made two steps toward the white old man, excitedly: "Duke Lawrence, you are here! There was a little trouble at the meeting, but you can rest assured, It can be solved immediately!" The white old man in front of him turned out to be the owner of Titanic II, the Duke of Lawrence! "Small trouble? What''s the matter?" Duke Lawrence frowned slightly, showing a little displeasure, and glanced across the venue. Zhu Zhongjiu just wanted to explain that the Duke of Lawrence''s eyes had already fallen on Lin Nan, and he looked at him with joy, recognized Lin Nan, and came quickly! Duke Lawrence came to Lin Nan and asked with a smile: "Mr. Lin, this is too coincidental, why are you here?" Zhu Zhongjiu was stunned! Chu Feng froze! The big star Liu Feifei also froze, all the rich and powerful in the venue, all froze! How did they not know the Duke of Lawrence? To know that Duke Lawrence is distinguished, he is an ambassador in China, the prosperous area of ??downtown Tianhai, and the nsn of the British Empire! Duke of Lawrence, is the owner of nsn! "Duke Lawrence, do you know this person?" Zhu Zhongjiu opened his mouth. Lawrence smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Zhu, I and Mr. Lin are old acquaintances!" Hearing this, everyone frowned, and everyone could see that Duke Lawrence was showing Lin Nan! As the Duke of Lawrence, he was the ambassador of the British Empire. He was trusted by the Queen of the British Empire, but now he has such an attitude towards Lin Nan. What does this mean? Zhu Chongjiu''s forehead burst into cold sweat, and he seemed to offend the big guys! But then the words of Duke Lawrence made everyone present completely petrified! "Mr. Lin, your deeds have been reported to Her Majesty. The Queen personally phoned me and said that talents like you, the British Empire are always welcome to join you, and you can personally grant you the title of Marquis!" Duke of Lawrence Smiled. "what!" "The Queen of England" "Grant the Marquis title?" Everyone present felt that his ear was broken, as if he had heard it wrong! "Not interested in!" Lin Nan shook his head again, expressing no interest! "He turned it down, my god!" "That''s the noble title, I don''t know how many people are rushing to get it!" "It is said that there is a rich man in a certain country in Southeast Asia who donated 1 billion pounds just to get the title of a baron from the Queen of England!" Several big bosses could not hide the shock in their eyes and whispered. Baron, the lowest rank in the title! As soon as the Duke of Lawrence opened his mouth, www.novelhall.com~ said that the Queen of England was going to award Marquis Linnan, and this great honor made everyone present at the meeting dizzy! Chu Feng was completely stunned, just sitting on the ground, at a loss! As long as Lin Nan nodded, he would immediately become the marquis of the British Empire, and Lin Nan just refused! What kind of existence am I causing? Chu Feng felt a little guilty in his heart, bowing his head in panic, daring not to look at Lin Nan''s face. But Lin Nan didn''t even care about Chu Feng! Wang Yuxuan stood in amazement, as if he didn''t know Lin Nan at all. This man who took Liu Ruqing out of school every day and cooked for her every day was so valued by the Queen of the British Empire? What is his origin? Wang Yuxuan thought. After refusing to play the goodwill of Duke Lawrence, Lin Nan slowly walked back to Liu Ruqing''s side. Liu Ruqing asked in a low voice: "Lin Nan, why did you refuse?" "Because I have you enough, what''s the use of the title? And can''t be eaten!" Lin Nan laughed. "Humph! Just know to coax people!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. But obviously, she was very satisfied with Lin Nan''s answer! "Mr. Lin, since we are here, this charity dinner is about to begin. Please come with me!" Duke Lawrence came forward with a smile, inviting Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to take a seat. "Okay!" Lin Nan nodded lightly. "Master Duke, these two are my friends!" Liu Ruqing smiled and turned back to pull Wang Yuxuan''s little hand. Duke Lawrence looked kind and smiled, "Then please join us!" "Can we do it, Ruqing?" Wang Yuxuan''s excited little hand trembles slightly. She just came to join in the fun tonight. She didn''t expect that there was a chance to have dinner with a Duke! End of this chapte Chapter 84： Charity Ambassador! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 84 Charity Ambassador "It''s okay, come together!" Liu Ruqing Yan Yan smiled and pulled the excited Wang Yuxuan into the seat. Zhu Chongjiu walked over, his face filled with a thick smile, facing Ye Chengdao: "Mr. Lin, all this is a misunderstanding, I will confess to you! Chu Feng, but not to come to punish Mr. Lin!" Chu Feng walked tremblingly, showing a smile that was uglier than crying! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. I apologized to you last time at the door of Tianhai University. I hope you don''t have to remember it urgently!" Chu Feng bowed to Lin Nan. "Wife, what do you think?" Lin Nan turned back and looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile. Liu Ruqing sighed and shook his head: "Forget it, anyway, he didn''t do anything to me, I have forgotten that thing!" Chu Feng was very grateful to leave, so he didn''t dare to stay here for a moment, for fear of angering Lin Nan! "Little sister, I just heard that you are going to take a picture with me. You blame my group of bodyguards to keep you out. If you have time now, let''s take a photo!" Liu Feifei came with a smile, such as So pure on the big screen. She is also a VIP tonight, so she is eligible to serve, but she is sitting at the last seat! "really?" Wang Yuxuan was excited again, Liu Feifei nodded gently, like Wang Yuxuan''s sister, gently hugged her in his arms, let people take pictures! After taking the photo, Liu Feifei smiled and said: "Leave your phone number and wait for the photo to come out, I will pass it on to you!" "Thank you!" Wang Yuxuan felt almost dying. Liu Feifei chuckled and made many men at the meeting obsessed with watching, saying: "I''m not as old as you are. If you want, just call me Sister Feifei and you have a good foundation. If you are interested in entertainment, I can Introduce several directors to meet you!" Seeing Liu Feifei''s meaning, it seems to be Wang Yuxuan''s guide! Long ago, Wang Yuxuan had a dream of becoming a model and an actor, but unfortunately there was no way! Now when I heard Liu Feifei say this, I immediately nodded and agreed! Not long ago, she was blocked by Liu Feifeis bodyguards and could not get close to Liu Feifei. This only took about ten minutes. She even called each other to the big star Liu Feifei as a sister. Wang Yuxuan knew all this because of Lin Nan ! What kind of person is this? What is the origin? Even the Duke of Lawrence favored him! Wang Yuxuans heart was shocked. Lin Nan was sitting on the side of Duke Lawrence. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan was very young and calmed down. He talked to a Duke without any tension! In other words, even if they had been in the Shanghai for more than ten years and had seen many big scenes, they really spoke face-to-face with the Duke of Lawrence. This kind of courage is simply not a child of ordinary people, it can be expressed! The food on the table is very sumptuous, with exquisite platter and Western-style dishes. "Linnan, I want to eat that..." Sitting next to Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing secretly pointed at a piece of tempting cake. Because his hands were not long enough, he couldn''t reach it at all. "I''ll give it to you!" Lin Nan smiled slightly and took the cake over and put it on Liu Ruqing''s plate. "Haha, Mr. Lin''s behavior is called the act of a gentleman in our British Empire!" Duke Lawrence laughed. Lin Nan smiled and did not say much. In his eyes, having a dinner with Liu Ruqing is more important than staying with Duke Lawrence! The Duke of Lawrence was not angry. Lin Nan''s means, he had seen it, and people like Lin Nan who possessed god-like means deserved him to use all his strength to win over! "By the way, Mr. Lin, there is still no charity ambassador at the charity party today. Your wife is very suitable. I wonder if Mr. Lin means this?" Duke Lawrence smiled. "I?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. All the people present were breathless, listening to the words of Duke Lawrence, the charity ambassador tonight is very important, once it is true, no matter which actress falls on it, it will make the other party''s reputation doubled! "If you want, I have no opinion." Lin Nan laughed. Liu Ruqing shook his head and said, "Master Duke, I have no interest in this. If I can, I can recommend someone to you!" "Oh, ma''am please!" Duke Lawrence was pleased. If Liu Ruqing recommends others as charity ambassadors, as long as the Duke of Lawrence agrees, then Liu Ruqing will owe him a favor! Doesn''t Liu Ruqing owe the relationship to Lin Nan? With Lin Nan''s strength, even the title of Marquis can''t impress him, let alone let him owe himself a favor! That is harder than going to the sky! Now with such a good opportunity, how could Duke Lawrence let it go? And in the heart of Duke Lawrence, it was already decided that even if Liu Ruqing recommended a beggar to him, he would pack the beggar into a charity ambassador! "Yuxuan!" Liu Ruqing got up, walked to the side of Wang Yuxuan, and dragged her to the side of Duke Lawrence. He smiled and said, "Master Duke, Yuxuan is my classmate. How about being your charity ambassador?" Duke Lawrence glanced at Wang Yuxuan, agreed with almost no consideration, and nodded: "No problem, now, this lady is the charity ambassador of our Angel Charity Foundation!" The butler of the Duke of Lawrence will immediately record this matter! In the distance, Zhu Zhongjiu, Liu Feifei and others opened their mouths slightly. The ambassador of charity, the Duke of Lawrence, could readily agree that Lin Nan''s position in his mind has exceeded their imagination! Wang Yuxuan has this kind of friend, and he will surpass me in the entertainment industry in the future. Its not a matter of time! Fortunately, I called her sisters not long ago. Sending charcoal in the snow is much better than icing on the cake! ''Liu Feifei''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she thought secretly in her heart. Wang Yuxuan had a head of brain and was stunned. She was almost dumbfounded. From an ordinary girl, she became a charity ambassador of the Angel Charity Foundation in a blink of an eye? You know, the identity of this charity ambassador, I dont know what many girl stars want at home and abroad, and Liu Feifei will not hesitate to let go of the image of the head of the jade girl, and also to get this honor! But because Liu Ruqing never entered the entertainment industry, Wang Yuxuan, who has never played a supporting role, even got this status! Lin Nan smiled, as long as Liu Ruqing was happy, what would he owe to Duke Lawrence? Chapter 85： Happy night! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 85Happy Night After the dinner, Duke Lawrence asked his steward to drive the consulate''s car and take Lin Nan and others back. After Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan left, Yu Ziqiao''s eyes were still difficult to hide the shock! "Yuxuan, who is Lin Nan, who is it? Why is the Duke of the British Empire so polite to him?" Yu Ziqiao asked. As long as Lin Nan''s identity is known, he should be so noble. Looking at this posture today, Chu Feng''s status may not even match Lin Nan''s one toe! At the charity dinner tonight, which of the rich and powerful men in Tianhai did not treat Duke Lawrence as God? However, in the eyes of Duke Lawrence, Lin Nan was regarded as a distinguished guest, and everyone with a clear eye can see that this identity of Lin Nan is definitely not ordinary! "I... I don''t know... I only know that he is Ruqing''s boyfriend... I opened a cafe in the street next to the school..." Wang Yuxuan muttered to himself. She has only been to that cafe once tonight, and she hasn''t been in it yet! "Cafe" Yu Ziqiao was stunned. "Is it so strange that the interests and hobbies of big men are so strange now?" The kung fu they talked about, Liu Feifei came over with a smile, and beside him was a greasy middle-aged man, very much like a well-known domestic director! Sure enough, only Liu Feifei introduced: "Yu Xuan, this is Wang Dao! There is a palace fighting script in hand, and she is missing a female number two. I haven''t found a suitable candidate for a long time. I think you are very suitable! Wang Dao''s face was full of smiles, and he nodded: "Fifi, you have a good vision, and I think she is quite suitable!" "Ah? Sister Feifei... can I really do it?" Wang Yuxuan asked excitedly. After the two returned to the cafe, Liu Ruqing immediately returned to the back hall, ready to wash. Girls always love cleanliness, especially Liu Ruqing, if you don''t take a bath one day, you will feel uncomfortable! The body of Lin Nan''s fairy emperor had the function of self-purification, not to mention dust, even if it was a germ, it could not get close to his body! However, at the request of Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan simply developed a good habit of taking a bath every day! No way, Liu Ruqing''s nose is too clever, and there is a terrible intuition. Lin Nan would feel it if she didn''t take a bath one day, and she was disqualified from sleeping that night! According to the hierarchy system at home, the person who takes the bath first must be Liu Ruqing! When the two men finished washing, Lin Nan crawled and was ready to sleep, Liu Ruqing''s spirit was surprisingly good! "Lin Nan, I can''t sleep!" Liu Ruqing whispered. Lin Nan snuggled her in her arms and smiled: "Why, regret not being a charity ambassador?" "No, Yu Xuan is quite suitable as a charity ambassador. I was thinking, you are so good to me now, in case one day you lose your freshness, will you not want me?" Liu Ruqing suddenly asked . "Then it depends on how well you perform! If you do not perform well, hey!" Lin Nan smiled and patted lightly on Liu Ruqing''s little one. Liu Ruqing raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "I know, you sleep on the couch tonight!" When talking, Liu Ruqing made an angry expression and stretched out his feet to kick Lin Nan out of bed! According to the past practice, Lin Nan should get out of bed, let the fall deliberately fall, and make Liu Ruqing laugh proudly! But today Liu Ruqing seems to have miscalculated. She kicked a kick, but kicked an empty, slightly tilted, and even voluntarily plunged into Lin Nan''s arms! "Okay, he said he didn''t want to sleep, but his body was honest!" Lin Nan laughed badly, and put Liu Ruqing in his arms unkindly. "what!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, in order to prevent falling, his hands were clasped on Lin Nan''s neck, and the whole person was curled up in his arms like a kitten! Liu Ruqing was extremely embarrassed and looked up to see Lin Nan''s affectionate face. She couldn''t say anything more. When the relationship between the two became strong, they gradually entangled together! In the early morning of the next day, Liu Ruqing blushed and finished washing, and seemed to be deliberately hiding from Lin Nan! Her first time with Lin Nan was done in a drunk state, and after that time, there was a child between them! Since then, Liu Ruqing has lived with Lin Nan and slept together, but Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have always respected each other as a guest. Even if Lin Nan slept with Liu Ruqing all night, nothing extraordinary happened! But last night, Liu Ruqing was completely conscious and actively entangled with Lin Nan. It can be said that she completely accepted Lin Nan psychologically and physiologically! After a night of rain and rain, fortunately, the child was not hurt, otherwise it would be too regrettable! "This will not be allowed in the future!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan, before waiting for Lin Nan to speak. She blushed pretty, and seemed to have to go to class. Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smileLiu Ruqing was pregnant, but with the amount of exercise last night, how could the child be injured? In the morning, Lin Nan seemed more happy. The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong had no classes today. They came to the cafe early. When they saw the boss happy, they said a few words to the boss! The two sisters originally thought that the boss''s cold personality, except for Liu Ruqing, was a cold expression in front of everyone else. Today, when facing the two sisters, she showed a splendid face. Smile! Not only are the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong, but even Lin Canghai, Lin Lin feels a little different, but he cant tell the difference! Lin Canghai hesitated for a moment, but walked towards Lin Nan. "Mr. Lin, there is trouble!" Lin Canghai whispered. "what''s up?" Lin Nan was in a good mood, so when Lin Canghai came over, the corner of his mouth still had a faint smile. Lin Canghai frowned slightly and said, "Last time on the high seas of Hong Kong Island, I ordered you to get rid of Wang Shao and Liu Xinru. Now I am in the Philippines, I''m afraid I already know this!" Although Lin Canghai believed that Lin Nan was the main and followed Lin Nan, the original forces of Lin Canghai still existed in the Philippines! After all, he is an ancient Thai boxing guru, even if it is not in the Philippines, Lin Canghai has not missed any domestic information! Just this morning, Lin Canghai received information from the Philippine country and considered it for a long time before deciding to tell Lin Nan about it. "Wang Shao is the eldest son of a prince. There is no airtight wall under the sky! Most of the things on the Titanic II that day were leaked. My eyeliner in the Philippines said that the prince had contacted an Witch God, I am afraid..." Lin Canghai''s frown grew deeper and deeper. Chapter 86： Say Lin Nan, Lin Nan will arrive! There are many records about the old witch gods in Southeast Asia, but they are all ambiguous, and no one has really been to this person! It is rumored that the old witch **** has been practicing monks for five hundred years, and his strength has reached heaven and earth! It was also said that he participated in World War I and World War II, a kind of bloodthirsty technique on the battlefield, and because of the absorption of a large number of undead, his power has soared unprecedentedly! Lin Canghai shuddered at the thought of the number of people killed in World War I and World War II! How can people who have lived for centuries be ordinary people? Although it is almost impossible for ordinary humans to live for five hundred years, ordinary general-level warriors who live a hundred years old are still not to mention! "That''s all you have to say?" Lin Nan looked at Lin Canghai. Lin Canghai nodded. Lin Nan waved his hand and said, "When you have the exact news, come and report it!" A few ordinary people, he didn''t even think about it. What Lin Nan thinks now is, what should Liu Ruqing eat at noon? At the same time, Liu Ruqing and Wang Yuxuan are in the school''s Taekwondo club, preparing to take elective courses! University courses are divided into compulsory and optional courses. As early as half a year later, Liu Ruqing chose them. Just did not expect that a summer vacation completely changed her life! Liu Ruqing was pregnant with Lin Nan''s child! Originally, pregnant women can''t do violent movements, only need to maintain proper exercise, but elective courses can''t be changed! If you knew all this, Liu Ruqing would not report this elective course! Fortunately, the teachers of Taekwondo are good. Every time you take classes, you can avoid training as long as you are not feeling well! "Ruqing, thank you!" Wang Yuxuan and Liu Ruqing sat side by side on the edge of the training ground. "Thank me for what?" Liu Ruqing asked. Wang Yuxuan looked at Liu Ruqing and said seriously: "If it were not for your proposal, how could I become a charity ambassador! And just last night, two major directors signed a contract with me. During the winter vacation, I was going to make a TV show. !" Wang Yuxuan said, his tone was still a little excited. The kung fu of the two talking, the Taekwondo training ground suddenly made a sensation, the two women looked curiously, and saw a group of short and medium-sized boys, led by a middle-aged man, came in one after another! "Let''s stop training first!" said the Taekwondo teacher. "What''s wrong, teacher?" "Who are these people?" The students asked curiously. Although they asked, they all gathered. "We are from Kyoto University in Japan! My name is Ichiro Yanaguro!" The middle-aged man who introduced himself introduced himself with a trace of arrogance on his face. "Japanese people?" The students'' faces have changed a little. Although it is a peaceful age, most Chinese people still have little affection for the Japanese! "Mr. Liu Sheng came this time to let everyone discuss!" Taekwondo teacher introduced with a smile. The group of Japanese students behind Yoshinori Ichiro said a lot of words, and everyone could not understand. "We know, let''s start now!" Liu Shengyilang grinned. A boy from Taekwondo stood up, and a boy was sent from Kyoto University! The two saluted each other, and then began to compete. Obviously, the boy of Taekwondo was not as good as a man. After a few rounds, he fell out of favor and will soon be defeated! The boy at Kyoto University was full of jokes, and at the last minute, he suddenly exerted force and hit the chest of the boy of Taekwondo! Just hear a click! "puff!" The Taekwondo boy spurted a spit of blood, his chest sunken, and he saw several broken ribs! "what!" Everyone at Taekwondo was dumbfounded, didn''t they just say it was just a discussion? How hurt! Taekwondo teacher said angrily: "Mr. Liu Sheng, what''s going on?" Liu Shengyilang smiled slightly and said, "Borrowing your old saying! There is no eye in the fists and feet, only to learn from each other, it is inevitable to be injured!" "you!" The Taekwondo club is angry, but it is helpless, and you cannot prove that the student at Kyoto University did it on purpose! "Students, there are still two games, who are you playing?" Liu Shengyilang smiled slightly and gave a glance at everyone present. Everyone''s face changed for a while, everyone came to take the elective course, at most they learned some fur of Taekwondo! The senior who had just broken his rib just now is already an old man of Taekwondo. His strength is very good, but he has also broken his rib! Other students may get injured if they go up! Thinking of this, everyone feels resigned! "Why? No one dares to play?" "Huh! After decades, I still think that people''s mental appearance is new. Now it seems that it is just a group of sick people in East Asia!" Liu Shengyilang said with a sneer sneer. The group of Kyoto University students behind him shouted in incomprehensible Japanese! There are only a few students who understand Japanese, and their faces are so ugly that they bit their lips and said nothing! "If Lin Nan is here!" Liu Ruqing sighed. "I heard you are looking for me?" Liu Ruqing''s words just fell, Lin Nan''s voice sounded beside Liu Ruqing. She looked back and found that Lin Nan was standing not far behind her, looking at herself with a smile! "Ah Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing was pleasantly surprised, UU reading also appeared too timely! She just thought of Lin Nan, Lin Nan appeared! With Lin Nan''s strength, on the whole earth, no matter where he is going, it is a matter of thought! "Lin Nan, these people" Liu Ruqing just wanted to explain. Lin Nan smiled slightly and nodded, "I know everything, see me interrupting their hands and feet!" After speaking, Lin Nan walked to the central area and stood there. The teacher of Taekwondo was surprised and said angrily: "Student, come down, don''t make trouble!" Although Lin Nan was wearing casual clothes and did not wear Taekwondo club clothes, the teachers of Taekwondo Club thought that Lin Nan was also a student of Tianhai University. After hearing the clamor of Liu Shengyilang, he couldnt help but feel impulsive, so he stood of! The students of Kyoto University are obviously specially trained! The senior with the broken rib just now is not an opponent. If Lin Nan comes on the court, I am afraid that he will be injured! "you?" Liu Shengyilang gave Lin Nan a light glance. "Let all of you come up, my wife hurries back to lunch!" Lin Nan waved his hand impatiently. Liu Shengyilang''s face sank slightly, and as soon as he raised his hand, a strong boy rushed across and launched a fierce offensive against Lin Nan. "Snapped!" Lin Nan didn''t have any unnecessary movements, raised his hand and slap in the past! The boy flew straight out, the bones of his cheeks split open, and he spit out a few **** teeth, screaming violently! "it is good!" Seeing this scene, the students of Taekwondo Club applauded and applauded, and they made a bad breath in their hearts! There is nothing in Lin Nan''s heart. If it were not for Liu Ruqing, he was too lazy to shoot such an ordinary mortal, and he just dirty his hands! End of this chapte Chapter 87： Nothing can be solved with 1 slap! "What! Do you dare to poison the hand!" Liu Shengichiro was furious. "Mr. Liu Sheng, we have an old saying in China, called Fistless Eyes! It''s just for discussion, it is inevitable to be injured!" The teacher of Taekwondo came over and looked at Liu Shengichiro with a smile. Just now, Ichiro Yanaguro''s words will be returned to him intact! "Okay! Okay! Okay!!!" Liu Shengyilang roared with a smile, his face angry. Lin Nan has long seen that this person is of extraordinary strength, and he is an intimate martial artist. Such a character stays in the university as a teacher of Taekwondo! "I want to challenge you!" Liu Shengyilang stretched out a finger and pointed to Lin Nan''s nose. "Snapped!" Lin Nan said nothing, slap in the past, fan Liu Shengyilang, he was even more miserable than the student just now, not only half of his face was cracked, but after he fell heavily on the ground, both legs broke directly! "you!" Ichiro Yanu took a breath and looked at Lin Nan in horror! But he is a genuine inner force, but he was slapped into a dead dog. Is the man in front of him a master warrior? Thinking of this, Ichiro Yuu was terrified! "I''m sorry, I was wrong, we are the sick man of East Asia!" Liu Shengyilang immediately bowed his head and apologized. Nothing can be solved with a slap! Lin Nan didn''t look at him, but returned to Liu Ruqing and smiled softly: "Lunch is ready, it''s time to go back to dinner!" According to the school time, the get out of class is now long, because of the reasons of Liu Shengyilang and others, so the time for get out of class is delayed! Lin Nan didn''t care about the delay of the get out of class, but Liu Ruqing was delayed for lunch. Who wouldn''t you hit? "Classmate Liu, this is?" The teachers of the Taekwondo Club looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, all of them were shocked! How much power is needed to slap people away? "Teacher, this is my boyfriend!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face explained a little hot. Is not her husband? When did I downgrade? Lin Nan grumbled in dissatisfaction, but the corner of his mouth still had a faint smile. After Liu Tianyi and others left Tianhai University, they were immediately taken to the hospital for bone surgery! At the moment, Liu Shengyilang was lying there in the hospital ward with a cold look on his face! "Teacher, what is the origin of that person, and even beat you with a slap!" Several students of Kyoto University, looking downcast, stood there. The muscles in the corner of Liu Shengichiro''s eyes twitched slightly and said, "We may have encountered a master warrior!" "What? Grandmaster Warrior?" All these students took a breath of air! Liu Shengichiro shook his head gently, saying: "This matter, don''t leave the branch out of the holiday for the time being. An old witch **** in Southeast Asia was born, and the family head went to see him personally. If he provokes a guru at this time, it will be harmful to us! After returning to the cafe, Lin Nan brought up the food! Braised Phoenix Wings, Dragon Bone Soup, Phoenix Bone Spare Ribs and Slimming Beauty Porridge is Liu Ruqing''s favorite. Basically, you have to eat it several times a week! "Good performance today, there are rewards!" Liu Ruqing smiled and sandwiched a piece of chicken marrow ribs into Lin Nan''s bowl. "Wow! It''s such a big piece of ribs, it looks delicious!!!" Lin Nan shouted exaggeratedly. "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing was amused by him, the smiling branches of flowers were trembling, and her big eyes were crescent-shaped. When she was with Lin Nan, no matter what happened, she could maintain a happy mood! Sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong behind the counter flashed their eyes! "Sister, the boss and Sister Ruqing have a really good relationship!" Chu Qiong whispered. Chu Yao nodded deep in thought! Thousands of kilometers away from Tianhai City! The top of Kunlun Mountain, Tianchi! It was already mid-October at this moment. In the Kunlun Mountains, it has already entered a world of ice and snow. Dr. Modern took his team and spent more than half a month, finally came here! There is nowhere to go in Shino, a white world, and the sky is snowing like goose feathers. Even if the research team on the scene is wearing a thick down jacket, it still feels a bit of chill! Dr. Modern and others searched for three days and found no clue! Not to mention the spring water with magical effects, even a living creature has not been seen! Liu Ruqing''s girlfriends and Mu Wanqing are also on the scene. She is wrapped tightly, but she still feels that the blood in her body will freeze and freeze! "Wan Qing, did the man say so?" Dr. Modern came over. Mu Wanqing nodded slightly and said, "Lin Nan really said that, it is a kind of magical spring water he got from Kunlun Mountain. This place except Kunlun Mountain Tianchi, I can''t think of any other place!" Everyone saw everything in the auditorium of Tianhai University that day, and finally Dr. Modern even looked for someone to unload the huge peony tree and take it back to study! Now the experiment report has been returned. The cells and tissues in the peony tree are no different from ordinary peonies! But the laboratory just can''t figure out why an ordinary peony can grow into a towering tree! Dr. Modern attributed all the credit to the magical evolution fluid in Lin Nan''s hands! This evolutionary fluid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also in his laboratory, but the purity is always not enough! So, with a state of mind, Dr. Modern came to Tianchi in Kunlun Mountain to find out if he was unsuccessful, he decided to go back to Lin Nan and ask! Jess stood in the crowd, he once passed Lin Nan''s news back to the European headquarters! He even asked Bill to bring Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing back to Europe, forcing the origin of the evolutionary fluid in their hands! But just ten days ago, when Jess had just entered Tibet, news came back from Europe that Bill was assassinated and died in his office! Jess did not associate this with Lin Nan, he still thought, after going back this time, he remembered his way to get the evolution fluid from Lin Nan''s hands! "Let''s look for it again, and if we can''t find it, make other plans!" Dr. Modern looked slowly. But at this moment, the lake surface of Tianchi suddenly fluctuated violently! Everyone''s face changed a lot, and they thought an avalanche would happen. In this polar region, if an avalanche occurs, they may never get out! For a time, the scene was chaotic! "Look, there is a change on the lake!" Suddenly, a researcher shouted loudly, and then his pupil shrank suddenly, as if hell! Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and he was shocked, and then showed the ecstasy! "My God! Is there really a **** in this world?" Dr. Modern muttered to himself. Everyone can only see that in the central part of Tianchi, that void is torn apart, exposing the inner world, mountains endlessly stretched, and the view is like a fairyland! "Go, let''s go in!" Dr. Modern shouted and made it aboard a kayak that had been prepared for a long time, and went crazy towards the central area of ??Tianchi! Chapter 88： Wang Yuxuan audition Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 88 Audition of Wang Yuxuan Today is the weekend, the university is on holiday. Wang Yuxuan came to Lin Nan''s cafe early. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are having breakfast. "Yuxuan, why are you here!" Liu Ruqing smiled. These days, she is fighting fiercely with Wang Yuxuan in school. The two women meet and hate each other late. Regarding the matter between these two women, Lin Nan does not intend to participate! He is right to take care of Liu Ruqing, but always give people a little private space! So, when Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a look, Lin Nan packed up the chopsticks and got them washed by the kitchen! If it was put in the past, it would not dare to think about it. Emperor Ling Tian of the immortal realm would do this kind of thing, which would make people''s jaws fall off! But since staying with Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan will try to lower his posture as much as possible, regard himself as an ordinary man, and still enjoy it, I feel very interesting! Jin Shenglong has been missing for a long time, and I dont know whether it is because Liu Ruqing wants to eat dragon pulp ribs these days. Lin Nan decided that when Jin Shenglong returns, he must let him know what society is! When thinking about this, Liu Ruqing has already changed his head, and is proud to be like a queen! "Lin Nan, Yu Xuan is going to audition today. I am going to accompany her." Liu Ruqing said with a smile, and stepped forward to pull La Linnan''s arm. "Come on, let''s go with you!" Lin Nan showed a big smile. "Hee hee, I knew you would agree!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s arm happily, explained to the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong of the cafe, and walked out of the cafe. Wang Yuxuans mini BMW was parked outside. The place where she wanted to audition was not in Tianhai, but in the film and television city more than 100 kilometers away. After more than an hour, Lin Nan and others arrived at this film and television base, and Liu Feifei was also present. She personally came out to meet, and when she saw Lin Nan, Liu Feifei looked very surprised! At the Shangri-La Hotel that day, even the Duke of Lawrence valued Lin Nan, and even said in public that the Queen of the British Empire would seal his title! However, everything was lightly rejected by Lin Nan. If Liu Feifei doesn''t know anymore, Lin Nan''s identity is not ordinary, then he is in the entertainment circle! "Sister Feifei!" Wang Yuxuan stepped forward with a smile. "Guest, Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be interested in film and television!" Liu Feifei nodded slightly, then said to Lin Nan with a smile. Liu Feifei looks pure, and the head of the Jade Girl is not in vain, and she is very beautiful in itself, full of three-dimensional features, and very exquisite! Regarding all this, Lin Nan seemed to haven''t seen it, and said lightly: "I accompanied Ruqing!" "Oh, I see!" In the depths of Liu Feifei''s eyes, a glimmer of glimmer flashed through Liu Ruqing without leaving any trace, inviting everyone to enter the film and television city. Along the way, Liu Feifei told Wang Yuxuan many rules of the film and television city, but since she has already signed a contract, the problem of this audition should not be too big! Outsiders cannot be present during the audition! So, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing hang out in the film and television city. Liu Ruqing was the first time to come to the film and television city, and was very interested in new things. Lin Nan accompanied her to play for two hours. When she felt about the same, she just returned to the audition scene and heard the noise from inside! "Come again, come again!" said a softly playful voice. "Qin Shao, this is the 43rd time. As a beginner, Yu Xuan has already done a good job. Many old actors can''t do this in place, and it''s just an audition. Qin Shao does that. Come on, I will host a banquet in the evening to catch the wind and dust for you!" Liu Feifei came with a voice of embarrassment. At the audition site, a young man was sitting in the seat of the original deputy director. He looked like he was twenty-six and sixty years old. He wore a brand-name costume and a Rolex watch in his wrist. From the perspective of Liu Feifei, this watch is at least worth. Three million RMB! Qin Shao is a member of the Yanjing Qin family and the producer, so he still has great rights in actors and scripts! Liu Feifei originally thought that today''s audition will be very smooth, but I don''t know what happened. Qin Ziming suddenly appeared at the audition scene and disgusted Wang Yuxuan for a while! Liu Feifei can be sure that Qin Ziming is seeing Wang Yuxuan for the first time, it is impossible to target her as soon as he comes! Then Qin Ziming must have come for himself! Among Liu Feifeis many suitors, Qin Ziming is one of them. Due to Qin Zimings identity, Liu Feifei did not scorn him, but Qin Ziming did not give up. He repeatedly chased the shooting scene to harass and interfere with the shooting mission. Dare to say it! "Fifi, the actors you pick now are not good! You see what acting is called. If you move to the big screen, you will be scolded to death!" Qin Ziming said, staring at Wang Yuxuan with some disgust. UU reading Wang Yuxuan felt very wronged, tears in his eyes! Qin Ziming also noticed that Wang Yuxuan performed well, at least stronger than many actors, and it was also pretty long, so it would be hot when it was packed! But in Qin Ziming''s mind, what he is thinking now is how to take down Liu Feifei. As for other people''s ideas, he will not bother! "Qin Shao, this is something I didn''t teach well, and I will make you guilty!" Liu Feifei smiled helplessly, hoping to make Wang Yuxuan less guilty. The smile on Qin Ziming''s face became more obvious. If he hadn''t gotten his acquaintance, why would he waste Laozi''s time like this? "Okay, how about going to my room tonight if I am guilty?" Qin Ziming smiled frivolously and reached out to pull Liu Feifei. Many people in the room secretly shook their heads and sighed. Although they were inferior to Qin Ziming''s approach, what could they do? Who calls the producers at home? Can''t offend! In Liu Feifei''s heart, there was a strong disgust, and Qin Ziming looked handsome, but it was too insidious! If he is a bit normal, Liu Feifei is not here, but Qin Ziming just behaves like a hungry ghost in color, and after a few words, people can see his face clearly! "Qin Shao, please take care of yourself!" Liu Feifei''s face was cold, and he withdrew his jade hand. In front of everyone, Liu Feifei said such a thing. Qin Ziming''s eyes twitched slightly and said with a smile: "Liu Daxing, is my family holding you up, you are floating now!" Dont forget that you and my company signed a five-year contract, and only two years have passed now!" "I havent given you less resources in the past two years? Did the last movie say good things to you before I got you the role of No. 1? Say yes to accompany me after dinner, but I didnt expect you to really After eating a supper, I excuse me!" Chapter 89： I have a way! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 89 I Have a Solution "This time Ben Shao came here specially, you are not serving well, hey! Believe it or not, I will make you unable to take a play in the next three years!" Qin Ziming grinned, tilted Erlang''s legs, his face covered It was a playful look at Liu Feifei. Everyone in the crew was in a daze, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to catch a breath! This is the case in the entertainment industry. Investors are all bigwigs and can''t easily offend. Don''t look at Liu Feifei''s scenery on the big screen. In front of these bigwigs, you can step into the mud in one sentence! Liu Feifei''s pretty face was white for a while. If Qin Ziming really did, her acting career would be over! "Qin Shao, you have a lot of adults, let''s get rid of it first. Feifei has half of a movie shot. If something goes wrong at this time, it is your home that will be lost!" The deputy director summoned the courage and finally dare to say a word . "roll!" Qin Ziming scolded, raised his hand on the assistant director''s face, and slammed heavily! "Snapped!" The associate director''s eyes were red and he didn''t dare to talk much. After two awkward laughs, he swallowed his breath and retreated! At this time, if anyone dares to speak again, it is purely a act of death! "Qin Shao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!" Wang Yuxuan came over with tears, and naively thought that he was not good at acting, so he was tired of Liu Feifei. "Stinky watch, did I let you speak?" Qin Shaobo was furious, why are so many people not opening their eyes today? He grabbed the ashtray at hand and smashed it towards Wang Yuxuan''s head! "what!" Everyone exclaimed, the ashtray was unbiased, and it just hit Wang Yuxuan''s head. Her forehead burst out and broke a ten centimeter mouth. Wang Yuxuan buzzed his head and fainted! Liu Feifei was shocked and ran to Wang Yuxuan quickly. After seeing the wound on her forehead, she secretly screamed badly. This girl might be ruined! "Dogs that don''t open their eyes! Who dares to call in Ben Shao''s face!" Qin Ziming hummed twice, his eyes full of disdain. Isn''t it just a little actor who is not famous? When he was in Yanjing, he played dead, and it didn''t matter if he lost some money. Who dare to trouble him? "Yuxuan!" Liu Ruqing stood outside the studio because it was difficult for outsiders to enter, but after hearing the roar inside, worried about the safety of Wang Yuxuan, he rushed in! When Liu Ruqing saw, the shocking opening on Wang Yuxuan''s forehead was also distressed, and tears rushed out! Seeing Liu Ruqing crying, Lin Nan felt very distressed, and his woman could not even say a word, let alone cry! "Where do the cats and dogs come from? What do you think of this place! Master Mo, throw them out for me!" Seeing Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan breaking in, Qin Ziming was furious. "Okay, Shao Qin!" Behind Qin Ziming, a nondescript man dressed in a black trench coat and leather boots on his feet, grinned! Mo Shan is thirty-five years old this year. As early as a few years ago, he left Mo''s house and entered Yanjing as a bodyguard with a high profile! In a KTV, Qin Ziming personally saw that after hitting more than thirty strong men alone, Mo Shan spent a lot of money and left him beside him! Over the years, Mo Shan has followed Qin Ziming to eat spicy and spicy food, and even some second- and third-tier female stars, have not played less! In exchange, Qin Ziming was in trouble, but Mo Shan came forward to solve it! Since Qin Ziming opened his mouth and asked him to throw out the people in front of him, Mo Shan felt that he should do the same! "Kaka!" Mo Shan squeezed his fist, his bones creaked, and as an intimate martial arts man, he wasn''t convinced to deal with an ordinary person? "Boy, you''re out of luck..." Before Mo Shan finished speaking, he felt that the whole person was flying. Before the people in the crew saw what was going on, they heard a loud bang! The ground shook slightly! "what!" At the same time, Mo Shan''s screams came from outside the studio. It was not Lin Nan who was thrown out, but him! The blow just now, Mo Shan''s spine was broken, and the internal energy of the whole body was lost. This life can only be a waste! "Dare you do it!" Qin Ziming was furious and lived so long, he had never seen anyone dare to deal with him! So much so that Qin Ziming had forgotten that with Mo Shan''s strength, he was able to throw Mo Shan out of the studio with a single blow, and it made people unclear about his movements. How terrifying is this man''s strength? "boom!" Next, Qin Ziming only felt dark in front of him, and he also appeared outside the studio the next moment! But because Qin Ziming was not a warrior, the next game was even more miserable, and his bones were broken! Lin Nan''s blow was controlled very well. The two men would not die, but they were more painful than death! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the people in the studio took a breath of air, their teeth were trembling, like a ghost, staring at Lin Nan widened his eyes! Inside Tianhai City Hospital! "what!" A scream came, tearing his heart, and then Wang Yuxuan lying on the bed, wailing cry! "Woo..." Wang Yuxuan''s pretty face was pale, and the wound on the forehead had been sutured, but the doctor had already said that even if the recovery was good, the forehead would leave a scar of more than ten centimeters! For a girl, she almost sentenced her to death! Wang Yuxuan''s parents and boyfriends are all here, and their faces are pale. Wang Yuxuan''s parents are in tears. When looking at Yu Ziqiao, his brows are tight! Liu Feifei''s apology, said: "Yu Xuan, I''m sorry, I will find you the best plastic doctor, all expenses will come from me! I will try my best to keep no scars on your face!" "What do you mean?" Yu Ziqiao asked suddenly. He came late, so I don''t know yet, Wang Yuxuan''s injury! After questioning, after learning about Wang Yuxuan''s injury, Yu Ziqiao suddenly stood up and spit out a breath of air, saying: "Yuxuan, let''s break up!" This sentence made Wang Yuxuan even more struck by lightning. She even forgot to cry and stared at Yu Ziqiao blankly, feeling very distressed! After saying this, before waiting for Wang Yuxuan to answer, Yu Ziqiao left without looking back! Although his family background is average, he will never marry a broken woman, even if Wang Yuxuan has money at home! Lin Nan frowned slightly, Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red, and she felt very guilty in her heart. "Yuxuan, you have to be strong! Lin Nan, you have to think of a way, you must have a way, right!" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked at Lin Nan pitifully. Lin Nan nodded and said, "I have a way!" Chapter 90： God is at my feet! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 90God is under my feet "Really?" Liu Ruqing lit up and looked back at Lin Nan in surprise. Lin Nanhan smiled and said: "When did I deceive you, but this is my secret, you go out first, I promise to make Yu Xuan get better!" "Why don''t you let me see it!" Although Liu Ruqing said on the lips, he still walked very honestly towards the outside of the ward and took Liu Feifei and Wang Yuxuan''s parents and others by the way! With tears in her eyes, Wang Yuxuans parents refused to leave her daughter. After being persuaded by Liu Ruqing, she finally was willing to leave the ward temporarily! After everyone left, Lin Nanding looked at Wang Yuxuan calmly and said, "Take apart the gauze on your forehead, I will help you heal the wound!" Wang Yuxuan shuddered and looked up at Lin Nan with some doubts. She didn''t know what Lin Nan spent all the people for. "Unpack!" Lin Nandao. His tone was very calm, but Wang Yuxuan could not be questioned. Wang Yuxuan shook his hands and took apart the gauze on his forehead. A huge centipede-like stitch was slanted on her forehead, ugly to the extreme! When opening the gauze, Wang Yuxuan felt very painful, very painful, but her heart hurt even more! Just after suffering, the boyfriend broke up unilaterally, and Wang Yuxuan didn''t even know how he persisted! Without knowing where the courage came from, Wang Yuxuan took out his small mirror and glanced at himself. He usually relied on this small mirror to make up makeup. Today, when he saw the ugly face in the mirror, Wang Yuxuan shed a tear! "Ha ha!" Wang Yuxuan smiled self-deprecatingly, even calming down a lot. The coldness in Lin Nan''s eyes eased, and he even showed a little appreciation, saying: "You are very courageous!" "When you are completely desperate, you will have courage!" Wang Yuxuan looked at Lin Nan, even daring to look directly in his eyes. Lin Nandao: "I have never experienced despair, because everything in the world can be under my control!" Saying that, Lin Nan gently raised his hand, flicked his fingers, and punched a spirit into it! Wang Yuxuan only felt that a sensation of coldness on the wound came, and the numb pain in his forehead disappeared! "Look at yourself again!" Lin Nan said. Wang Yuxuan took the mirror subconsciously, even if he looked at his ugly self again, so why not? Anyway, this scar will accompany your life! But when Wang Yuxuan raised the mirror, the pupil in his beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, holding his breath, and almost even his heart stopped beating! She was shocked to find that the ugly scar on her eyebrows was completely gone, replaced by a baby-like, pink skin! Even, even his own appearance seems to be much more beautiful! All of this is the credit of Lin Qi''s aura! Not only repaired Wang Yuxuan''s forehead, but also repaired the defects of her appearance! The appearance of Wang Yuxuan does not seem to have changed much, but it feels completely different. Whether it is temperament or appearance, it is far more than Liu Feifei! Lin Nan''s fingertips, turning decay into magic! "what!" Wang Yuxuan exclaimed with exclamation, and he was about to cry out excitedly, covering his mouth deadly, daring not to make a sound. After a moment of excitement, Wang Yuxuan looked at Lin Nan in surprise and asked excitedly, "Are you a god?" Even if Lin Nan nodded and admitted, Wang Yuxuan would not doubt it! What kind of magical power is it? "God is at my feet!" Lin Nan said proudly. Wang Yuxuan looked at Lin Nan calmly, and his eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Lin Nan said lightly: "This matter is not allowed to tell anyone, especially Ru Qing!" "Ah? Why?" Wang Yuxuan was very surprised. It stands to reason that Lin Nan has fairy-like means to tell his other half, isn''t it normal? Why should such things be concealed? Lin Nan laughed suddenly, and her eyes were full of tenderness, which made Wang Yuxuan look a little infatuated. She had never seen such a tenderness in the eyes of any man, even the top actors in the movie, could not be interpreted! "Because she is now very happy and carefree, I don''t want her stable life to be disturbed. If she knows my identity, maybe it doesn''t exist anymore, I...!" Lin Nan''s face , Still a faint smile. After thinking for a while, Lin Nan said: "I dare not take risks!" He used the word "Dare not", which shows the importance of Liu Ruqing in his heart! You know, in the identity of Lin Nan Lingtian, what else is he afraid to do? Wang Yuxuan said strangely: "Will the gods also have trouble?" "You don''t understand! Some things are hard-won, remember me, if you ruin my life now, even if it is up to nine days, falling Huang Quan, I will make you worse than life!" Lin Nan''s face sinked. Road. Wang Yuxuan''s body shook a little, and she felt the last second Lin Nan''s face was full of tenderness! At this moment, she only felt that Lin Nan was a grim reaper, and she could make her worse than life with just a few fingers! "I know it! I promise not to talk about it!" Wang Yuxuan nodded solemnly. After finishing this sentence, Wang Yuxuan re-wraped the gauze very quickly. Although the wound was no longer there, the wound that had just been sutured was immediately restored to its original shape, which was shocking! "Okay now, I let them in!" Watching Wang Yuxuan finish this, Lin Nan turned and walked outside the ward. "Ruqing, I really envy you, there is such a man pampering you..." Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Wang Yuxuan muttered to himself. Everyone returned to the ward and found that Wang Yuxuan''s condition was much better! "Daughter, are you okay?" The Queen Mother looked surprised. "Mom! I''m okay. Now that the cosmetic surgery technology is so developed, there will be no scars, maybe it will be a blessing due to misfortune!" Wang Yuxuan smiled, and returned to the original cheerful girl. Wang Yuxuans parents were very pleased, and looked back at Lin Nan gratefully. No parents thought that their children were ugly, just hope that Wang Yuxuan would be happy! I don''t know what method Lin Nan used to untie her daughter''s heart! Liu Feifei still blamed herself, saying: "Yuxuan, I''m sorry, this thing blames me!" "Haha, Sister Feifei, it''s not to blame you, to blame Qin Shao!" Wang Yuxuan smiled. Seeing Wang Yuxuan happy, Liu Ruqing was in a much better mood and stepped forward to talk to her! Wang Yuxuan talked with Liu Ruqing on the mouth, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes secretly looked at Lin Nan. I saw Lin Nan''s mouth with a faint smile, and the light in his eyes was all over Liu Ruqing. Wang Yuxuan''s heart was envious! Chapter 91： Chef Liu Ruqing Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 91 The Chef Liu Ruqing At the same time, Qin Ziming was sent here in another military area hospital in Tianhai City! "what!" There was a scream in the ward. Qin Ziming could not remember clearly. This was the first time he woke up from a collapse and collapsed again! Qin Ziming has no more pain, not just the pain, even the consciousness of his hands and feet is gone, just like a rotten flesh, lying on the bed, helpless wailing! Lin Nan''s blow made his bones almost all broken, even the spine bones exploded, and now the part under the chest is completely unconscious! Obviously, Qin Ziming was completely crippled, Lin Nan did not kill him, but from then on he became a crippled person, even more uncomfortable than killing him! "Brother! Brother! You must help me, you must help me! I want to kill that person, I want him to die!" Qin Ziming wanted to yell, only to find a weak voice. In Qin Ziming''s eyes, full of resentment and pain! A young man, looking about thirty years old, with a distressed look on his face! But even so, under the distressed expression, could not conceal the thick murderous intention! It took a lot of ties to make Qin Zifeng let the military district hospital accept Qin Ziming, but after the best military medical examination, Qin Ziming was completely abolished, and Qin Ziming''s heart was also extremely cold! Qin Ziming has been pretty young since childhood, but Qin Zifeng loves this younger brother very much! After learning that his younger brother was injured, he took a special plane not far away, and came to Tianhai City! If it was not because of his younger brother''s injury and he had traveled a long distance, he had already taken his younger brother to a better hospital in Yanjing! "Little brother, you can rest assured that your brother will not make that person feel better!" Qin Zifeng comforted. In Qin Ziming''s eyes, a line of tears poured out, his mouth opened, and a weak voice was made, but he was extremely resentful! "Brother... I''m going to abolish my death! And that Liu Feifei, that **** woman, I want her to stay with me all my life, if I lie in bed like this all my life, I will ask her to **** and **** all my life ! There is also a woman named Wang Yuxuan, this thing is because of her, they all have to die, they have to die!" Qin Ziming growled weakly. Qin Zifeng nodded solemnly and promised: "Brother, you can rest assured that I will kill them, grab Liu Feifei and serve you all your life!" "Thank you, thank you..." The corner of Qin Ziming''s mouth finally showed a cruel smile, and he passed out tiredly. Qin Zifeng looked distressed for a while, but in the end his face plummeted, and he growled: "Old knife, did you find out clearly? Who moved the hand!" Behind Qin Zifeng, stood a man in tuxedo suit, he looked more than 40 years old, his appearance was unremarkable, the eye-catching was behind his back, even carrying a black iron sword! At first glance, there is a taste of swordsman in a martial arts novel! "It has been clarified! The hands-on person is Lin Nan. He opened a coffee shop near Tianhai University. The origin is unknown. But he has a girlfriend named Liu Ruqing. His hometown is in Jiangnan City. It is said to be a local one. Big family, with more than one billion assets!" Lao Dao said lightly, without fluctuations in his eyes. "Billions of assets! Hahaha!" Hearing this, Qin Zifeng gave a self-deprecating smile and looked at Qin Ziming, who passed out on the hospital bed, and said helplessly: "In such a small family, Yanjing has a lot of claws! Where is my Qin family''s assets One in ten? Brother, your life was buried in the hands of such a person!" "Yeah! This matter can''t be underestimated. That Lin Nan is not easy, he can slap Fei Moshan! I''m afraid that he is also an internal martial arts force. With the initial strength of Moshan Neijin, Lin Nan has at least reached the middle of Neijin! So young, it is most likely from the family of martial arts!" Lao Dao thought for a while and reminded. Qin Zifeng glanced back at the old knife and said, "What about the family of martial arts? Abolish my younger brother, this matter can''t be done like this!" "Old knife!" "Subordinates are here!" The old knife arched his hand, a strong wind flashed, grinning! Qin Zifeng said: "If you are allowed to take the shot, you have some confidence that you can abolish Lin Nan!" The old knife grinned and said: "Yeah! If you don''t consider the consequences, I can make this kid worse than Master Ziming!" "This sentence is enough for you!" Qin Zifeng''s eyes were even more gloomy. Lin Canghai found that there has been nothing bad about being a cleaner in a coffee shop these days! Ever since Lin Nan went hand in hand to enhance Lin Canghai''s strength and enter the Divine Realm, Lin Canghai''s mentality has also changed dramatically! Especially the two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai likes it more and more, as if his two granddaughters! When I was young, some information about going south and north could always make these two pure-minded girls listen to it with relish! "Mr. Lin, you are back!" Seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both returning to the cafe, Lin Canghai quickly stepped forward and respectfully took what was in their hands. Lin Nan nodded slightly, it was heard, Liu Ruqing handed some fruits to Lin Canghai made him flattered! After returning to the back hall, Liu Ruqing suddenly walked into the kitchen and said that Lin Nan was doing well. Tonight he would cook for himself and treat him! Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing in surprise and mumbled, "Don''t you say that you have never been in the kitchen before?" Liu Ruqing, as Miss Liu''s eldest daughter, does not touch the spring water with her fingers. Even after living with Lin Nan, Lin Nan cooks. She has never been in the kitchen! Today, Liu Ruqing took the initiative to speak to the kitchen to treat Lin Linnan. Lin Nan now wonders if he can eat what he has made by then! "You just don''t believe me?" Liu Ruqing stared angrily at Lin Nan. "No no!" Lin Nan shook his head quickly, and his desire to survive was very strong! "Humph! Come and help!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, turned and entered the kitchen gracefully, and at the same time asked Lin Nan to strike. "Um, that tenderloin is not treated this way..." "Ah... wait, wife! Are you sure that something like this will go out of the pot, won''t our pot explode?" "Oh my god! You are a genius. Tomatoes and eggs must be fried separately! Otherwise they will stick together! Fried eggs first!" For Liu Ruqing''s various magical operations, Lin Nan was shocked! "Poof! Hahaha!" Lin Nan couldn''t bear it anymore, Liu Ruqing could make herself a little cat after living a flour! This woman is really clumsy, but why do you like it more and more in your heart? "Ah! Lin Nan...!" Liu Ruqing added shame and anger. Anyway, people have read the recipes for several days, okay? Seeing Lin Nan cooking for himself every day, he thought about making a meal for him. Only now did Liu Ruqing find out how difficult it is to make a meal, not to mention a delicious meal! Chapter 92： Grandmasters Prestige! Lin Canghai smiled softly when he heard the fight between the two in the back hall! As a powerful god, Lin Canghai was surprised to find that as long as he closed his eyes, he could clearly see everything within a hundred meters! Even what an ant on the ground is doing is clearly visible! Anyone within 100 meters can''t escape his ears! For all this magic, Lin Canghai knew that it was because he entered the divine realm! And Lin Nan''s fingertips, he can break through the master''s shackles and enter the **** realm, Lin Canghai''s heart, for Lin Nan has long admired the five body cast! Otherwise, in his identity, even if it is dead, how can he willingly succumb to this and be a cleaner? "Huh? It''s murderous!" Lin Canghai raised his eyebrows, a multi-million-country off-road military vehicle parked outside the cafe! But obviously, this is not a military vehicle, but ordinary people want to buy such an off-road military vehicle, the financial resources are not enough, and it needs a very deep background! "Yeah! This is it!" A middle-aged man in a tuxedo walked off the off-road military vehicle. With a huge black iron knife on his back, he walked into the cafe with great force! Behind him, Qin Zifeng, who was cold and murderous, followed him! At this moment, Lin Canghai''s heart suddenly heard Lin Nan''s voice! Lin Canghai, if these two people disturb Ruqing today, I will personally abolish you! ''hiss! The secret of sound transmission! Oh my god, I heard that only the legendary land fairy can do this spell! Lin Canghai secretly took a breath, but he did not dare to disobey Lin Nan''s orders! "Lin Nan? Let him come out!" The old knife said in a deep voice, and the whole body burst into a murderous intention. The temperature in the cafe suddenly dropped by several degrees! The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong behind the bar had a pretty white face, and their delicate bodies could not help shaking slightly! In their hearts, they just felt that the old knife was like a viper, and they locked everyone in the cafe! Now Lin Canghai, in order not to attract attention, is like an ordinary old man, and with the strength of the old sword, he can''t see the cultivation of Lin Canghai''s God Realm! "I don''t care who you are, within three seconds, get out!" Lin Canghai said in a deep voice. The coldness on Qin Zifeng''s face became more obvious, and he laughed: "Some mean! There is such a lifeless person in a small cafe!" "Old guy, give you a chance, otherwise the black iron knife behind me will not have long eyes, and it will make me angry at that time, do you believe me or not?" Lao Dao sneered. After saying this sentence, the black iron knife behind him, driven by inner strength, mingled! "try it yourself!" Lin Canghai raised his chest, his eyes proud and disdainful. "court death!" The old knife was angry, and raised his hand to grab the black iron knife behind him, cut a knife flower in the air, and then cut towards Lin Canghai''s head! Lin Canghai''s face sank, with one hand behind his back, the other hand lifted, his fingers together, and a flick! "when!" A black iron knife, under Lin Canghai''s two fingers, broke into two pieces! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Lao Dao took a breath, his pupil shrank suddenly! Qin Zifeng''s face fluctuated fiercely, like hell! "You...you...who are you?" The old knife rubbed back a dozen steps, and if it took another step, it retreated outside the cafe! And in the mind of Lao Dao, I have already thought about it. If Lin Canghai has the intention of doing something again, he will immediately escape without any politeness, and will not stay here for a second! "Oh, it turned out to be the Hu family knife method! Some meaning, the old Hu bandit wasnt swearing at that time, the people of the Hu family, havent they stepped into the gate since then, how come the descendants of the Hu family have come to the south of the river, this limit is also unavoidable. Too much!" Lin Canghai sneered. The old knife opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded! How does the man in front of him know the name of his Hu ancestor? When the ancestor of the Hu family was outside the customs, Zhanshan was king, and the first-hand black iron sword was even more fascinating. Now the 108-year-old is in the martial arts world! The one who can directly call the name of the ancestor is... Thinking of this, the face of the old knife became pale with a brush, and he asked with a trembling voice: "Dare to ask your Excellency?" "The old man can''t change his name, he can''t change his surname! Lin Canghai!" Lin Canghai whispered. "What! Lin Canghai of Myanmar! Ancient Muay Thai Master! Hiss!" The old knife took a breath, his body was shaking, his scalp was numb, and he was almost scared and fell to his knees! "Oh, I can''t think of the descendants of the Hu family. There are even people who know the old man!" Lin Canghai smiled. The old sword with his hand cut off was thrown away, thumped down, knelt down on the ground, knocked at Lin Canghai, and said, "The younger generation should be mortal and offended Master Lin, and I hope you have a large number of adults, bypass Villain!" "Looking at Hu Laogang''s face, forgive you for not being guilty! Now get out, if you dare to step into this coffee shop half a step again, you will be called dead without burial!" Lin Canghai said in a deep voice. "Yes Yes Yes!" The old knife kowtowed sharply, smashing his forehead, and blood dripped on the cafe floor. Lin Canghai frowned, and it seemed that he had to clean up in a while! After knocking his head, the old knife pulled Qin Zifeng and ran out of the cafe without looking back! "and many more!" Lin Canghai''s voice sounded behind the old knife, and the old knife was stiff. He wanted to escape from this place, but Lin Canghai''s voice came, and he dared not move again! "Take away all your scrap metal! It''s too eye-catching!" Lin Canghai said. The old knife sighed with relief, and quickly rushed back into the cafe, wrapped the two-section black iron knife, and left the cafe without looking back! "Uncle Lin You are too powerful!" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, with their eyes shining, looked into Lin Canghai''s eyes, full of worship! "Hey!" Lin Canghai smiled triumphantly, and went to take the mop. The old knife knocked his head just now, and blood dripped on the floor, and he needed to clean it up! ... Qin Zifeng''s military off-road vehicle. "Lao Dao, isn''t it an ancient Thai boxing guru? As to scare you like this! My Qin family produces tens of billions, so I need to be afraid of him alone?" Qin Zifeng frowned sharply. Those who don''t know are fearless. If Qin Zifeng''s father appeared here, it would definitely not be such an attitude! "Yeah! Don''t say that! Don''t say that your family has tens of billions of dollars. The northern king Zuolin was powerful? Was he holding heavy soldiers, the army exceeded hundreds of thousands, and he was not bowing to the guru! It doesn''t matter, if Lin Canghai wanted our life, even if you fled back to Yanjing Qin''s house, I''m afraid it would be hard to escape!" Lao Dao''s voice was shaking. Chapter 93： You can eat more if its delicious! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 93Delicious, you eat more Today is a time of peace. There is no more war in the Central Plains. The majesty of the martial arts master has long ceased to exist. There are only a few old people. I still remember the times when hundreds of schools contended. What does the martial arts master mean in the end! Even if it is an army of a division, it cannot stop a master-level warrior! If a guru starts, taking the head of the general coach, it is like looking for something! "I don''t believe it. They dare to go to Yanjing to kill!" Qin Zifeng shook his head gently, expressing his disbelief. Lao Dao sighed and smiled bitterly: "Yeah! You don''t even know what guru means!" "To tell you the truth, when I was Hu Jiazhan, the king, I was born outside the customs! Zuo Lin was a male in the three northern provinces, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers?" "Why doesn''t Zuo Lin Gong attack the bandits? It''s not because my Hu family ancestors were single-handed, seeing hundreds of thousands of troops as nothing, and entered the coach camp, put a black gold treasure knife on the head of the coach!" "Since then, Zuo Lingong has been seriously ill for a month! Under the balance, he bowed his head and compromised with the Hus! If he insisted on his own way, I am afraid that these hundreds of thousands of troops would be no more handsome!" The old knife said slowly. "Hi! Grandmaster Budo, really so powerful?" Hearing this, Qin Zifeng frequently sucked cold air. Among the hundreds of thousands of troops, take the first level, how much patience and courage do you need? "That''s nature! Now it''s a time of peace, Master Gu Wu has withdrawn from the stage of history, and not many have appeared in the world!" "Lin Canghai also had scruples just now, and he didn''t dare to kill people casually. If he had no scruples, the two of us would definitely not be able to get out of the cafe door!" Lao Dao nodded deeply. "Wait, since Lin Canghai is so powerful! Then why is he the person in that cafe? When I first entered, he still had a broom in his hand, but he was the lowest cleaner..." Qin Zifeng Zhang Open your mouth. A big man who can make the commander of hundreds of thousands of troops bow his head, but now he is willing to work as a cleaner in a cafe, how can he not make people think too much? "Don''t that Lin Nan..." Lao Dao seemed to think of something, and his pupil shrank slightly. Qin Zifeng froze for a long time, and finally smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I am afraid that my younger brother''s revenge can''t be reported! Let an ancient Thai boxing guru be willing to clean the sanitation, which is not comparable to that of ordinary rich people! Get him!" After a long time, Qin Zifeng said again: "I can''t afford Lin Nan! But his woman is just a small family in the JN area! Even if it is a local strongman, my Qin family wants to deal with them, but it is just handy!" "Yeah, what do you mean?" "Hum! I can''t afford to marry the master of martial arts, a small family of the Liu family! Ha ha, if the Qin family wants to eat them, it is just a matter of moving their fingers!" Qin Zifeng snorted softly. "Well! It''s so good, full of color and fragrance!" Lin Nan looked at the food in front of him and nodded gently. Although the color is not very good, the taste is not very good! A table of burnt meals can make Lin Nanmei speak conscience, and no one is there! But Ling Tian said yes, who dares to refute? "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing looked at the food on the table, a strange arc was raised in the corner of his mouth, and smiled: "Lin Nan, when will you open your eyes and talk nonsense?" "How can I tell the truth!" Lin Nan patted his chest, a vowed look, this is the real warrior! "Well! You eat more if you are delicious! You have to eat all these meals, it''s all my heart!" Liu Ruqing''s mouth smiled more intensely. Lin Nan: "..." Qin Zifeng is gone, the cafe has returned to tranquility, and everything is back to its original state! Early the next morning, as it was a weekend, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked in the park behind Tianhai University as usual. It''s still early, there are not many people walking, the deeper, the fewer pedestrians! In front of the artificial lake, a young girl who looked like 17 or 8 years old, was studying a set of Italian-style fist, dancing with eyes and nose, bravery and strong wind, which attracted Liu Ruqing to stop and look envious! "It''s great! It would be nice if I could be so great!" Liu Ruqing said. "What is this, when our children are born, I will teach you something more powerful!" Lin Nan smiled and patted Liu Ruqing''s head, his face spoiled. This is just the ancient martial arts on earth. Although the girl in front cant achieve the unity of meaning and form, but obviously there are also famous experts pointing. Unlike those apprentices in the martial arts hall, they are flashy! Looking at the girl''s fists and feet, there was a dark surging, not to look at her only seventeen or eighty years old, but defeating a one-eight-eight-meter ordinary man, it is nothing to say! However, no matter how powerful Gu Wu is, can it be comparable to Xiuxian? The conversation between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing didn''t escape the girl''s ear. She stopped and glared at Lin Nan. "What do you know! This set of boxing techniques emphasizes the combination of mind and mind, mind and breath, breath and strength, shoulder and hip, elbow and knee, and hand and foot, which is more powerful than mine? Dont be afraid to say big things and bit your tongue!" "What''s going on? Shan''er, why did you quarrel with passers-by!" At this moment, a majestic voice came. An old man with white hair, looking extremely old, but with a sharp spirit and a powerful footstep, came slowly! After seeing the old man, Bai Lingshan glanced at Lin Nan, and walked over, saying, "Grandpa, where I quarreled with him! It is clear that he is rude!" "Oh?" The old man raised his eyebrows and smiled kindly: "Why is he rude?" "When I practiced just now, what he said after his child was born, UU reading books www.uukannshu.com teaches him more powerful things! Grandpa, my boxing technique is passed down by our Bai family ancestors, why can''t he say no? ?" Bai Lingshan said aggrievedly. Hearing the granddaughter''s explanation, the old man frowned slightly, so he misunderstood the granddaughter! "No, Grandpa, I can''t swallow this breath! I want to teach him a meal!" The girl said, stomping her feet in anger, before the old man could speak, she hurriedly turned back, rushing towards Lin Nan with an arrow step! "stop!" The old man shouted, the tiger roared, and the air around him shook slightly, but still could not prevent the girl from continuing to shoot. Seeing that Juan Xiu''s fist was about to hit Lin Nan''s nose! "Swoosh!" Lin Nan''s mouth still had a faint smile. He slipped a little under his feet and moved a step towards the side. The girl Bai Lingshan just passed Lin Nan and punched her! "Ok?" Seeing this scene, the old man was not stopped either. Lin Nan''s seemingly unpredictable step turned out to be just right to avoid Bai Lingshan''s blow! The girl Bai Lingshan stumbled, and didn''t expect Lin Nan to avoid it. She almost fell, and her face turned blushing. She immediately turned back and punched Lin Nan again! Liu Ruqing stood aside and covered her mouth to snicker. She didnt worry about Lin Nans injury. Liu Ruqing saw it very early. Lin Nans skill was good. This little girl could not be his opponent! "Lin Nan, you let her order, don''t hurt others!" Liu Ruqing reminded kindly. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded, watching Liu Ruqing look happy, ready to play with this little girl, let Liu Ruqing be happy, why not? Listening to Liu Ruqing''s words, Bai Lingshan was even more angry, and the dark energy in her body exploded, striking towards Lin Nan, and every time he punched out, there was a sound of breaking the air! Chapter 94： Between life and death! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 94 The Life and Death After more than ten rounds, no matter how Bai Lingshan punched, he couldn''t even touch Lin Nan''s sweat, but he was sweating and panting! "OK, I can''t hit you, I hit her!" Bai Lingshan raised her eyebrows, no longer ignored Lin Nan, and turned back towards Liu Ruqing! Seeing this scene, Lin Nan''s complexion, a deep sinking, a monstrous murderous intention, immediately locked Bai Lingshan! Liu Ruqing is his anti-scale, if Bai Lingshan dares to leap over the Leichi one step, he may be a dead man in the next moment! "not good!" When the old man watching from a distance saw this, the moment when the murderous erupted from Lin Nan, he trembles, as a warrior has an intuition, if not prevented, the life of the granddaughter is in danger! "Swoosh!" The old man slammed under his feet, and a white wave appeared behind him. He stepped out and even broke through the sound barrier. He came out of the air and grabbed the granddaughter before he rushed to Liu Ruqing to avoid this scene. Woe! "Cough!" After stopping Bai Lingshan, the old man looked blue and red alternately, then fell to the ground and coughed suddenly. "puff!" The old man''s blood spewed out, frightening Bai Lingshan''s face, and big tears of beans burst out! "Grandpa, grandpa, don''t be okay, it''s all my bad, it''s all my bad!" Bai Lingshan lost her mind for a moment, squatting helplessly, patting the old man''s back constantly, hoping his grandfather would be more comfortable. "Little brother, I''m sorry, my granddaughter is just self-willed, not malicious! Just now, it was also a moment of anger, and the little brother should not be held accountable!" The old man raised his head, his face pale and some difficult opening. Lin Nan''s murderousness is over! "Grandpa, this is the time. What do you do? You have internal injuries. You shouldn''t use your internal energy. You blame me badly, causing you to cause a disease!" Bai Lingshan blamed herself. "Lin Nan, what''s wrong with him?" Liu Ruqing did not expect that things would become like this. "His meridians are damaged and his blood is not smooth! Both the spleen and lungs are damaged. He used drugs to temporarily suppress the injury! Now he is acting hard and using his internal energy, which has caused a dark disease in his body. Lin Nan explained. "what?" Liu Ruqing was stunned for a moment. "You bullshit, you bullshit!" Hearing Lin Nan saying this, Bai Lingshan panicked at once. If she really couldn''t live for three months because of her willfulness, she would live guilty all her life! In the mind of the old man, it was as if Dajiang was rolling, and the waves were rolling! Lin Nan made a few words, and said his physical condition exactly the same! The doctor once said that the hidden injuries in his body were temporarily suppressed, as long as he did not use force in his life, he would have no problem living for another ten years! However, once the martial arts is used, the damaged veins in the body collapse again, leading to the retrograde qi and blood, that is, the fairy is also difficult to save! Just now Lin Nan had a terrible murderous spirit. The old man had no doubt that if his granddaughter continued to do it, I am afraid it would be hard to escape! Under the eagerness of saving people, where else is there so much control? Directly broke through the shackles in the body, and forced to use the inner strength, which led to the retrograde qi and blood, this scene appeared! Liu Ruqing looked at Bai Lingshan and couldn''t bear it. He took Lin Nan''s arm and said, "Lin Nan, can you help me?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and grinned. Seeing Lin Nan''s smile, Liu Ruqing''s worried heart calmed down at once, and asked in a bright light: "You must have a way, right?" "It''s smart!" Lin Nan nodded. He turned his eyes and fell on the girl, saying, "Listen, I will only say once. Can I save your grandfather, it is up to you!" "Tenjin grass one or two, three or seventy-three money, seven-leaf lotus five money, octagonal maple two or two, cow vine grass five money as auxiliary medicines, fried into a bowl! Ginseng as the main medicine, the longer the year, the better Take the powder together! After taking the medicine, find a reliable Chinese medicine doctor and apply acupuncture at Lilieqian, Intermediate, Qihai, and Jingjing points! When your grandfather''s abdomen becomes hot, run the internal energy in the body, What can be restored depends on his character!" After speaking, the old man was completely shocked! Liecu, Intermediate, Qihai, Jianjing and other four points are exactly where he was injured! This young man saw it with just one glance? This is amazing! "You bullshit! My grandfather has been ill for so long, I don''t know how many doctors I have hired, and you can cure him with a medicine?" Bai Lingshan said in disbelief. Lin Nan was too lazy to explain that if he wanted to save people, he needed a second medicine? If it were not for Liu Ruqing''s face, he would not even say these words! "Thank you little brother!" With the help of the young girl, the old man stood up tremblingly and gave a salute to Lin Nan. Lin Nan waved his hand and watched the sun rise, the park gradually became hot, and the two turned away! "Grandpa, you thank him for doing so. Do you really believe him?" Bai Lingshan said. "Shan''er, never look down on other people Did you not find it? You just attacked with all your strength, and you didn''t even retain the power of defense! That young man didn''t do anything, but you couldn''t touch him! " "If he shoots, you will be dead from the first move! In the next process, the man will have at least more than thirty chances to kill you, but he didn''t do it. This is already merciless. Now!" "Originally this was just a trivial matter, and people didn''t care about it, but you shouldn''t shoot at that woman. The moment you turned back to shoot at that woman, Grandpa really pinched a cold sweat!" "If it wasn''t for Grandpa to act with inner strength and stop you halfway, I''m afraid you are dead!" There was a trace of fear in the old man''s eyes, and he said earnestly. "what?" The young girl Bai Lingshan''s pretty face was white for a while, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious! Just for a while, I wandered back and forth dozens of times at Guimenguan! At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had already left the park. According to Liu Ruqing''s intention, they seemed to go to the supermarket to buy food! "Why are you still shopping?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Hee hee, I continue to cook at noon, I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t grow as a cook!" Liu Ruqing smiled Yan, a pair of small dimples appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her eyes narrowed at Ye Cheng. Looking at the woman with blue silk in front of her eyes, her face is cold, and a woman with a playful color in the corner of her mouth! "Guru!" Lin Nan swallowed secretly and smiled: "Let''s not cook today! You should rest on the weekend!" "No! I''m going to cook at noon today, and no matter whether it''s good or bad, you have to eat it all! Next! Go!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s hand and walked towards the supermarket not far away. It didn''t mean to let go. Chapter 95： A life-saver who could not be found! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 95 The Life-Saving Beneficiary Not Found In the suburbs of Tianhai, deep in Longshan Garden! In the morning, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, the old man who met in Tianhai City Park, were sitting in a quaint and luxurious hall! The entire Longshan Garden is the property of the Bai family, and the old man encountered by Lin Nan is the owner of the Bai family, Bai Yuanshan! Everyone in the Bai family is in the hall at this moment. Apart from Bai Yuanshan, none of them sat down! Even in Tianhai City, the famous capital predator, Bai Hongguang, chairman of the Bai Group, respectfully stood aside! "Doctor Huang, is there really no problem with this prescription?" Bai Hongguang frowned. He heard that his father''s old illness had relapsed, so he hurriedly put down all the work at hand and hurried back! After listening to her daughter Bai Lingshan''s story about this morning, she scolded him and invited Dr. Huang to come over! Dr. Huang looks more than 50 years old and has been in the Chinese medicine industry for more than 30 years. In recent years, Mr. Bai''s body has been almost taken care of by him! Dr. Huang pushed the reading glasses, frowning slightly: "The prescription is okay, it''s all some medicine that works with muscles and muscles! It''s just this amount, it''s a bit overbearing, and it''s accompanied by the powerful medicine of ginseng, let alone listed Needles were applied at the missing, intermediate, Qihai and Jianjing points. If something goes wrong, I am afraid that Mr. Bai is in danger!" Upon hearing this, Bai Hongguang was anxious! "Dad, did you hear that? This is too dangerous! I disagree!" Bai Yuanshan glanced at his son lightly and said, "What use do you disagree? Do you still have a way to treat the old man? Huh!" "Dad, I''m doing it for you!" Bai Hongguang said bitterly. "Senior man, Mr. Bai is right. Let''s think of other ways. This...in case of a business trip..." Dr. Huang also looked embarrassed. If Father Bai died, he is also responsible! All the Bai family in the hall are persuading! Bai Yuanshan gently waved his hand and said, "No need to say more! The old man''s body, the old man himself knows, anyway, the malady in the body has relapsed. In this way, he can''t suffer for a long time. The big deal is death. !" Bai Yuanshan said with a smile! "Dad, look at what you said, how are you...oh!" Bai Hongguang stomped anxiously. "Shan''er, bring the medicine!" Bai Yuanshan ignored his son. Bai Lingshan stood in the distance and brought over a bowl of Chinese medicine that had already been fried! Bai Yuanshan took it, without any hesitation, Yang Tian swallowed it, and at the same time said to Doctor Huang: "Dr. Huang, let''s start applying needles!" "Ok!" Dr. Huang had no choice but to take the silver needle and tie it at Lieqie, Intermediate, Qihai and Jianjing points! After a quarter of an hour, Bai Yuanshan only felt that it was really like Lin Nan said, at his own Dantian, there was a burst of hot feeling! He hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly mobilized the internal energy of the body, only to feel a burst of heat in the body, the seven tendons and eight veins were like fire, and the chest was holding a flame! "puff!" Bai Yuanshan opened his mouth, spouting a spit of blood, and stained the ground! "dad!" "grandfather!" "Old man!" Everyone in the Bai family looked wildly and wanted to step forward to see the old man''s injury. There was only Dr. Huang, and there was a burst of joy in the eyebrows, yelling: "Stop!" Everyone was shocked by his words and all looked back at Dr. Huang. Dr. Huang laughed: "Don''t worry, this is the congestion in the old man''s veins. I have spent several years applying the needles countless times. I want to force this congestion out, but I was unexpectedly driven by the old man and forced myself Now!" "what?" Everyone in the Bai family, look at me and look at you, all see a trace of surprise in the other person''s eyes! "puff!" Bai Yuanshan continued to drive Nei Jin, and once again spurted a filthy blood! After spitting out seven or eight mouths of contaminated blood in a row, his face flushed for a while, and suddenly his mouth was ranted, and a voice like Hu Xiao Long Yin came! "drink!" Everyone in the Bai family only felt a headache, dizziness, and even a few people, because they could not bear this majestic inner energy, blood was pouring out of their noses and ears! "Hahaha!" Bai Yuanshan laughed in the sky, sounded like thunder, clanging powerfully, the internal energy in the body was constant and endless! "Dad, you... are you okay?" Bai Hongguang was surprised. Bai Yuanshan''s eyes were filled with a thick smile and nodded: "I am not only okay, I have recovered the damaged veins in my body! It is really amazing!" "What! You... recovered your strength?" Bai Hongguang opened his mouth. At that time, Bai Yuanshan was the peak warrior with inner strength, invincible under the strength master! If Bai Yuanshan enters the realm of the master, he can be tied with the central and southern royal family to become a family of martial arts! It is a pity that after all it is one step behind! Today, Bai Yuanshan''s strength is restored. For the Bai family, it is simply great news! "It''s a man of God! Hongguang, at all costs, but also to find the youth in today''s park, I want to thank him!" Bai Yuanshan nodded slightly looked at his son. Then he looked at Bai Lingshan''s face and smiled, "Shan''er, this time, you have to make a good deal with others!" "Grandpa, I know!" Bai Lingshan''s eyes are full of shock! Grandpa''s more than ten years of internal injuries, even a few words, a prescription, can be easily cured? The recovery of Bai Yuanshan''s strength is a great thing for the Bai family. The entire Longshan Garden is full of festive flavor! Bai Hongguang was not idle, he immediately ordered to let Lin Nan find where he was! Unfortunately, for several days in a row, the people sent by Bai Hongguang still couldn''t find Lin Nan! There is no camera in the park. With just a few words from Mr. Bai, it is really difficult to find Linnan among the more than 10 million people in Tianhai City! Because of this, Mr. Bai also lost his temper several times, believing that Bai Hongguang was not doing things well, and he couldn''t even find his life-saving benefactor! So, in the upper circle of Tianhai City, there was a rumor that the old Bai family was rescued by a mysterious young man, and the disease was cured for more than ten years. Now! At the moment, in the lobby of the Baijia Villa, several men in military uniforms are facing the old man Bai with a respectful look! "Old instructor, I heard that your internal injuries are healed, the general specially asked me to come to condolences!" One of the men with a Chinese face, a tall figure, and two shoulders and a star epaulette on his shoulder asked. Two bars and one star, major rank, not many people can reach this position at this age! Especially in times of peace, there are basically no battles to fight. It is more difficult to rely on military advancement. It can be seen that this middle-aged man has some strength, otherwise it is impossible to shoulder this heavy responsibility! Chapter 96： The old witch **** strikes! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 96 The Old Witch God Is Coming Bai Yuanshan was originally from the military, and even served as a coach in the army in the early years. Later, he was seriously injured during a military operation! It was difficult to save a life, but it is impossible to stay in the army! After retiring, relying on the contacts accumulated in that year, Bai Yuanshan founded the Bai Group in one hand! After years of development, the Bai''s Group has become more and more prosperous! "Thanks to the general''s kindness, my internal injuries and illnesses have already recovered," Bai Yuanshan said with a smile. The man with Guozi face is also polite and smiles: "Since the old instructor has recovered your health, the general sent me to ask you if you are willing to return to the army and continue to serve the country?" "The recruits in recent years have become more and more discouraged! Basically, those who have not practiced traditional martial arts, all like Western martial arts. Like internal warriors like you, the army has rarely appeared! Guozi face man said. Bai Yuanshan smiled and shook his head gently, saying: "In these years of life, I have already smoothed out the blood of the old man! I can no longer adapt to the life of the army. Now the old man just wants to walk the dogs and tease the birds. "Ugh!" Seeing Bai Yuanshan answer so, the man with Guozi face sighed! After hesitating, Bai Yuanshan changed his tone again, "but..." "The old instructor changed his mind?" Guozi faced the man with joy. "of course not!" Bai Yuanshan smiled and explained: "However, the person who cured the internal injury for me, in addition to his skill in medicine, is probably also an internal force, and most of it is the peak of internal force!" "Oh? Such a powerful person, if it can be used by the country!" Guozi face man nodded, listening to his tone, it seemed a bit perfunctory. But he did not know that there are many families in China, and there are many families with Wu Lijia! Just like the royal family in the southeast, there is a guru in the clan, and even a person like a general should pay attention to it! "Boy, I know what your mentality is. I wont go back to the army! You dont have to be disappointed. The person who cured my internal injuries is a young man younger than 30 years old, and he has good medical skills. If you can treat him You will definitely not lose money when you join the army, and havent you recently formed a special forces group? Its true that he should be a coach!" Bai Yuanshan glanced at the Guozi face man. In the same year, the man with Guozi face was still a recruit for his men. Over the years, he can already stand alone! "What? The peak of inner strength under the age of thirty!" The man with Guozi face puffed up and stood up, shocked by the inscrutable face! It''s not just him, the two standing behind him have the same horrified look! What does it mean to be the peak of Neijin who is under thirty? Everyone knows clearly! "Hey, I''m still tall when I''m thirty! Look at him, maybe no more than twenty-five!" Bai Yuanshan glanced at the man of Guozi face lightly and said calmly. "What! Not even twenty-five!" The man with Guozi face is a little dizzy. He is in his forties this year, and his inner strength is already in his early strength. He is already a master in the army! Inner peak fighters under the age of 25, even those in the martial arts family, do not exist! "Old instructor, where is that person? I want to take him back to the army immediately! This kind of talent is not used by the country, it is a waste!" The man with Guozi face turned red in one face, and the blue muscles on his neck appeared . Bai Yuanshan sighed and said quietly, "Why don''t I want to find him!" In the evening of the same day, when Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked from outside to the cafe, they suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right! The two walked into the cafe and saw a mess in the hall. Lin Canghai''s face was black and black and he was lying on the ground unconscious. The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong simply disappeared! "What happened?" Liu Ruqing looked stunned. Lin Nan''s face was also a bit ugly. Someone was in trouble and found his head! On Lin Canghai''s face, a few black qi wandered, Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away, and even found that in Lin Canghai''s body, there were actually a few grub parasites, eating the veins in his body! For ordinary people, most of them are now dead! But Lin Canghai has already entered the Divine Realm, leaving a breath! However, for Lin Nan, the dead can raise their hands to resurrect, let alone Lin Canghai is still alive! He gently pointed, Lin Canghai shuddered, and instantly returned to the light, returning to his original state. He looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in amazement, and remembered what happened not long ago, as if in a dream! "What happened?" Lin Nan said in a deep voice. "How about Chu Yao and Chu Qiong? When we went out for a walk, they were still here? Could the **** Gu people come again?" Liu Ruqing looked worried. In the depths of Lin Canghai''s eyes, a flash of fear flashed! "Its not the Gu Gods, but the old witch **** of Southeast Asia was born... He was originally looking for Mr. Lin, but... You just didnt exist, he didnt dare to stay here for long, and took the two sisters Chuyao Chuqiong , Let you go to the Philippines to find him!" Lin Canghai said. UU reading What happened just now, Lin Canghai is still vivid in his eyes, a strong feeling of powerlessness rises in his heart! He has already entered the divine realm, but in front of the old witch god, he did not persevere even one round! The old witch **** completely defeated it with just one trick, and planted a poisonous poison in his body! If it weren''t for Linnan''s means to go against the sky, Lin Canghai was basically dead! "What? Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were taken away?" Liu Ruqing was worried. Lin Nan frowned and said, "How long have you been away?" "It''s been two hours, Mr. Lin, do you really want to go to the Philippines? I advise you not to go anymore. Since the old witch **** dares to say such words, he is absolutely prepared. If you are in the past, wait Yours must be Longtan Tiger Cave!" Lin Canghai quickly stopped. Lin Nan chuckled and said, "Who said I was going to the Philippines?" As soon as the words fell, Lin Nan faced Liu Ruqing next to him and showed a smile that made her feel at ease! "Wait for me to have dinner!" "Are you going to save someone?" It can be seen that Liu Ruqing is very uneasy. "Relax, I''m fine, I can come back in at least half an hour!" Lin Nan laughed. After saying this, Lin Nan strode forward, turned and walked out of the cafe, and crossed the road! After leaving the vision of Liu Ruqing and Lin Canghai, his figure flickered and disappeared without a trace! At the next moment, Lin Nan appeared at an altitude of ten thousand meters above the top of Tianhai City. His eyes swept across the whole land, and his consciousness was like a sky net, spreading out in all directions! It only took a few seconds for Lin Nan to find the location of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong. They were sitting on a private plane and had just left the border of China! "Swoosh!" Lin Nan no longer hesitated, chased up! Chapter 97： See owner! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 97 See Master Over the coast of Southeast Asia, a private jet sailed at supersonic speed, dragging a long wave of air behind him! Inside the plane, an old man with a ruined face and wrinkles all over his face, sit there! On the side of the old man, there are seven or eight men dressed strangely like wizards! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were lying on the ground beside them, unconscious! "Master Wujin, if you do this, will that person really enter the Philippines?" one of the men asked. The old witch **** is covered in guts, and even the deep pupils are gleaming with gray light, making people dare not look straight! "Hey, for these two women, he did not hesitate to let Lin Canghai go to Burma, and wiped out the Gu God Sect. You can rest assured that he will come!" The old witch **** smiled and revealed his dark teeth. . "However, with our strength, we can directly kill the man and give the lord an explanation, why..." "idiot!" The old witch **** cursed and scared the people next to him, trembling! "Master Wuwu, your current strength, in the eyes of ordinary people, is no different from the land fairy! What else do you need to be afraid of?" one of them asked. "Huh! Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in China, I dont want to cause dissatisfaction with those people! Do you really think that this world is as simple as it seems on the surface? Land fairy, huh! If so, the old man would have been out of the mountain, Learn the flow of Jesus, Sakyamuni, Mohammed, and create a supreme religion. Why hide in the deep forest of Southeast Asia?" The old witch God snorted. At this moment, the pilot suddenly exclaimed! "No, something is approaching quickly, the speed is too fast! That...is a person!" The pilot shouted in horror. He saw clearly that there was a shadow of a person in the clairvoyant eyes of the instrument panel. Behind him, dragging a long wave of air, almost transformed into a Changhong, striking towards this plane! "what?" Even the old witch **** himself turned wild! With his strength, he can also make a short imperial flight, but the speed can never be so fast, let alone catch up with the plane! "boom!" At the next moment, the plane fluttered gently, as if something had landed over the plane. "It''s him!" The pupil of the old witch **** shrank slightly, and his face was so ugly that it was like eating a dead child! In his realm, he has already developed his consciousness, so even across a layer of the cabin, I saw Lin Nan standing on the top of the plane! "boom--!" Lin Nan stomped lightly on one foot, and a huge gap appeared on the top of the large aircraft cabin. The violent wind was like a flood, and it poured in fiercely! The whole plane is crumbling, and it is about to fall from the sky! After Lin Nan entered the cabin, she glanced at the two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, raised her hand gently, and in the horrified eyes of the old Wu God and others, they were included in their space magic weapon! "hiss!" The old witch **** and others took a breath. "What a powerful method, are you the lonely sword saint of Kunlun Mountain, or Ye Cangtian of Changbai Mountain? No, which of them is not an old monster that has lived for more than 100 years. It is definitely not as young as you. Are you that place The one who came out?" the old witch **** asked in consternation. "A dead man, is it necessary to know so much?" Lin Nan''s mouth sneered. "Boom--!" Lin Nan hadn''t shot yet, and the old witch **** fell to the ground without any hesitation in a group of horrified eyes! "I''m not your opponent, I admit defeat!" The old witch said with a blushing heart. "what--!" "Master Wuwu, you--!" Several of the old witch gods were unacceptable, dumbfounded, stunned on the spot! "Shut up, idiot!" the old witch **** snorted. In his realm, everything is fake! I have lived for hundreds of years, and when I meet a master like Lin Nan, I can only recognize it! Being able to fly directly into the air and catch up with the speed of the plane, the old Wujin estimates that few people in the world can do it. Which one is not a godlike person? Kneeling at such a person, the old witch **** feels that he does not suffer! Lin Nan''s eyes flashed. For him, the life of the old witch **** had no value! Move your finger, you can crush to death, but after conquering Lin Canghai, Lin Nan found that the people on this planet are quite easy to use! He explained things about Lin Canghai, Lin Canghai did a good job, and the hygiene in the cafe was cleaned well! "Count your acquaintance!" Lin Nan nodded lightly. "Under Gala, see the master!" The old witch **** hurriedly directed at Lin Nan, knocking on the sound of nine times, and then he gave up. "What do I need to know, you should be clear! If there is a word of concealment, you group of people, just follow this plane and go out in smoke!" Lin Nan looked slow. "Master! The subordinates dare not!" Gala bowed his head. Lin Nan said blankly: "Speak! Who is it, let you deal with me?" Gala didn''t dare to hide it, and spoke out the ins and outs of the matter! The initiator was the Philippine prince. There was no airtight wall under the sky. His son died on Titanic II. Lin Nan looked calm, he was not interested in going to the Philippines. "Gala!" "Subordinates are here!" Gala answered quickly. "Do you know what to do?" "The subordinate knows! When the next subordinate returns to the Philippines, the prince and all his family will no longer live in this world!" Gala''s eyes swelled. Lin Nan stomped gently instantly disappeared in the eyes of Gala and others, coming and going like wind! "gone?" Everyone in the cabin looked at each other. "Master Wujin, are you really ready--!" "Hey, otherwise what do you think? I now understand why Lin Canghai is willing to give up his identity and follow this person, even if he is a humble cleaner, there is no complaint!" Gala hey smiled, showing a dark mouth. tooth. On the other side, Lin Nan had taken Chu Yao and Chu Qiong back to the cafe. The memories of the two women were washed away by Ye Cheng! So they just remember that if someone took them away, they would never know who did it! When Lin Nan returned to the cafe, Lin Canghai had already packed up the messy cafe! "Mr. Lin, are you coming back so soon? What about the old witch god?" When Lin Nan brought back the two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai suddenly looked surprised! Lin Nan glanced at him, and Lin Canghai suddenly said nothing, knowing what to ask and what to say! However, seeing that the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong were at peace, there was no fear in their eyes. Lin Canghai was even more puzzled! After returning, Liu Ruqing inevitably asked about it, Lin Nan casually found an excuse, saying that it was the aftermath of Gu God Religion, who came to seek revenge, Liu Ruqing immediately got on fire! "These denominations are really harmful! What time is it, and thinking about making people saints, Lin Nan turned back and we immediately called the police and arrested them all!" Liu Ruqing waved his fists, a look of envy and hatred. . Lin Nan with a smile, together with Liu Ruqing Tucao Gu Shenjia! This woman is still too simple, so it''s fine, simple mind, no worries! Anyway, with her own strength, she can pamper her for life! Chapter 98： The Liu family was shocked! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 98 The Liu Family''s Shock Change Yesterday''s events soon passed, and the Bai Group is still looking for life-saving benefactors all over the world! It didnt take long for the people in the Southeast Military Region to be looking for this young inner warrior! There was also a turmoil in the Philippines, a prince died in his mansion, a family of hundreds of people, all died of fate! Lin Nan didn''t care about these things, he didn''t even care about the things in the fairy world, let alone these trivial things! As long as it doesn''t matter to Liu Ruqing, what should he do with him? In the next few days, the days have been very comfortable. At noon, when Liu Ruqing came back for lunch, a middle-aged man ran in! "Uncle Li? Why are you here!" Liu Ruqing was surprised. The man in front of her is a right-hand man of her father Liu Anguo. He usually takes care of company affairs on weekdays. Why did he suddenly come to Tianhai City today? "Miss, something happened at home!" Li Zhong sighed. "what?" Liu Ruqing was suddenly nervous. Last time her father Liu Anguo was seriously injured and dying. If Lin Nan shot, I am afraid Liu Anguo is already dead! Today Li Zhong came to Tianhai City again, so Liu Ruqing had to think more! "Miss rest assured that the second lord is in good health, but he has been so busy for a few days, and he is very tightly watched, so he can''t pull away!" Li Zhong explained. Liu Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Liu Anguo didn''t have any health problems, nothing else was a big deal! Lin Nan frowned lightly. If it wasnt a big deal, what would you say, the father and the daughter couldnt talk on the phone? Do you have to send someone over? Li Zhong has no nonsense. From the briefcase he carried, he took out a large stack of documents with many official seals on it, and a lot of signatures from Liu Anguo! "Proof of asset transfer?" Seeing the title of the contract document, Liu Ruqing frowned. "Uncle Li, what does this mean? This is the property of the Liu Group, why is the signature of the beneficiary me?" Liu Ruqing had a bad hunch in his heart. "Miss, don''t say anything! Just sign the contract now, don''t ask anything else!" Li Zhong shook his head quickly and refused to explain more. If Liu Ruqing didn''t know that something happened to her father, he would be a girl! "Uncle Li, hurry up! What''s wrong with my dad? If he is really good, why did he suddenly transfer all his assets to my name? There must be something wrong with it!" Liu Ruqing cried in a hurry. Li Zhong frowned into a Sichuan word and refused to say a word! "Say!" Lin Nan gave a soft voice, Li Zhong shuddered and gave Lin Nan a horrified glance. He said all the ins and outs of the matter in one hundred and fifty! "Miss, the case of the old man was overturned by the case! And many of the business transactions in the family have also been caught. Now the old man has been taken away for investigation and unable to contact the outside world. These contracts are the last time. After the master recovered from his illness, he sought out a lawyer to prevent accidents in the future!" "what!" Hearing the news that Liu Anguo was taken away, Liu Ruqing panicked. "Uncle Li, what the **** is going on? Why is this happening!" Li Zhong shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know! It is these days that the families in Jiangnan seem to be all in one breath, and they all deal with the Liu family, of which the Qin family is the most! Father''s job!" "Qin Ruhai?" Liu Ruqing was confused. Before meeting Lin Nan, she had a marriage contract with Qin Ruhai''s son, but later did not know what happened! The Qin family seems to have encountered revenge from the enemy. Qin Ruhai''s dozen or so children, whether they are children of the heirs or illegitimate children, all died overnight! Qin Ruhai suffered a heavy blow, and the Qin family also remained silent for a long time. Is it because Qin Ruhai reacted and retaliated against the Liu family? "Miss, don''t ask anymore!" "The lord said, this time the problem is very serious. Before the family''s property has been sealed, first transfer to your name. If there is a problem later, even if he goes in, he can keep Liu''s family property!" "The old man said, those of his family, he didn''t believe it, and now only you, Miss!" Li Zhong shook his head. Liu Anguo was taken away for investigation. How could Liu Ruqing sit still? "No! I''m going to save my dad!" Liu Ruqing was so upset that she pushed the contract on the table and refused to sign at all. Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder and broke into a breath of energy, so that she was a little calm and comforted: "Take it easy, your dad will be fine!" With red eyes, Liu Ruqing plunged into Lin Nan''s arms and said, "Lin Nan, what should I do?" "It''s okay, let''s go back to Jiangnan City first and let me help you find a way!" Lin Nan''s calm smile gave Liu Ruqing great courage. "Miss, you--" Li Zhong also wanted to say a few words, but Lin Nan got a look and was too scared to speak! Liu Ruqing was reluctant to stay for a moment, bought a ticket for the afternoon, and boarded a plane back to Jiangnan City! At four o''clock in the afternoon Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Li Zhong arrived at the airport in Jiangnan City, and rushed towards the Yannan Villa of the Liu Family without stopping! At this moment, in the hall of Liu Family in Yannan Villa. All the Liu family gathered here. The fourth uncle Liu Xinyuan, the fifth uncle Liu Haichuan, and the seven uncle Liu Shiming, a group of young people of the Liu family, Liu Qianqian, Liu Rong, Liu Chen and others were all present! Everyone was sitting in the hall, because Liu Anguo was taken away, and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed. "This time Uncle is finished! The old man has been turned out, I am afraid it is stuck!" Liu Chen''s face was a bit ugly. Liu Chen, as a dude of the Liu family, relying on the position of management in the Liu Group, did not make less money in his pocket! Now that the Liu family may be finished, he will naturally not be in a good mood. If the Liu group is finished, where will he go to get money? "Although the second brother is going to be over, can the Liu family follow it! Or else everyone will follow the northwest wind?" said a lady dressed sharply. She stretched out a hand full of jewels, light Petting pet dog in his arms. "Auntie! I heard people say that after the second uncle''s serious illness, in order to prevent Liu Minghui from happening again, I found a lawyer and left a contract! But I have searched all over the house, and I didn''t find the second uncle''s asset transfer contract! "Liu Qianqindai frowned slightly." "Really have this contract?" Liu Rong asked expectantly. "But where is the contract? I have been looking for several days. The company''s office, the second uncle''s bedroom, and several private properties of the second uncle. Everyone has searched for it. Found the contract?" Liu Chen shook his head gently. "The contract you want is in my hands!" Just as everyone was talking, there was a voice full of anger outside the house. Chapter 99： Even worse! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 99: Adding Frost to the Snow Everyone coincidentally looked towards the hall entrance! Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Li Zhong walked in, and everyone in the Liu family looked a little weird! Looking at the people in the room, Liu Ruqing was very angry! In Li Zhong''s mouth, she learned that her father Liu Anguo had been in for three days, but these people didn''t call her on one call! Obviously, this group of people did not want her to know that what happened to the Liu family! Liu Ruqing knew that Liu Ruqing would wait for all the dust to settle. After the inheritance of Lius assets was determined, even if Liu Ruqing knew everything, he would not be able to return to the sky and change anything! "Ru Qing, what did you say just now? The contract left by your second brother is in your hands? Not quickly come out!" Liu Xinyuan lifted up from the chair with a puff, and let his eyes shine. The rest of the Liu family looked at Liu Ruqing like a wolf with a look of anticipation! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, he was disappointed! She originally thought that these are family members, and no matter how important her interests are, she will not care about her father''s life or death? After seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing understood that these people only have the family property of Liu''s group in their eyes. Where can she still control her father''s life and death? "Four uncles! My dad is still under investigation. Do you want Liu''s property like this?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red. Liu Xinyuan shook his face and said, "Ruqing, where are you talking about, am I for money?" "I am all for the Liu family! The second brother is now in. The previous case was turned over. If the sentence is severed, the next life may be spent in prison!" "And some of the company''s business, there are also places where people are not in sight, early transfer of assets, for our Liu family, only good, no harm!" "Your uncle said it well, Ruqing! If you have a contract, hurry up and take it out!" Wu Shuliu Haichuan nodded. "Ruqing, the contract is really with you?" Seven Uncle Liu Shiming looked at Liu Ruqing firmly. Li Zhong frowned deeply, saying: "Everyone, the second lord has already explained that the assets of the Li Group can only be handed over to Miss Ruqing!" "Li Zhong! What kind of thing are you, an outsider, and it''s your turn to speak here?" Liu Chen scolded. Li Zhong''s face turned green and red alternately, his head was silent. Liu Ruqing glanced coldly at Liu Chen and said, "Liu Chen, Uncle Li is my father''s close friend, and is still your elder. Are you talking to him like this?" "Yo! Sister, you even used the word "faithful"! Isn''t a confidant closer than us?" Liu Chen smiled strangely. Liu Qianqin gathered her hair in her ears and smiled, "Sister, if you have a contract with your second uncle, hurry up and show it to everyone. Now that the second uncle is still inside, if the second uncle has explained some What, I''m afraid the Liu Group!" "You shut up! Liu Qianqian, don''t think I don''t know, what are you thinking about!" Liu Ruqing roared. "Okay, okay! I don''t speak, so I don''t care about being a donkey, liver and lungs!" Liu Qianqin smiled strangely. "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Liu Qianqin flew out, crashed a coffee table, and the tea splashed all over! A group of fathers and daughters in the Liu family hall all exclaimed! "You-dare you hit me?" Liu Qianqin climbed up, a beautiful face with delicate makeup, a red finger print, clearly visible! "Dare to refute Ruqing again, I will kill you!" Lin Nan smiled, very brilliant, if you do not combine his words, it will even give people a sun-like and warm feeling! Everyone in the Liu family opened their mouths one by one, and they were all stunned! Of course, they believe that Lin Nan is only an export threat and does not dare to actually kill people! But Lin Nan was not kidding, only Liu Qianqian was alone, feeling the endless murderousness, locking her firmly! Coupled with Lin Nan''s sentence, Liu Qianqian just felt like falling into the ice cave, and got goose bumps all over, couldn''t help but shudder! "Lin Nan, this is my family''s family, you--" Liu Chen stood up, his face cold, but he hadn''t finished speaking. "Snapped!" Another crunch came, and Liu Chen''s end was no different from Liu Qianqian, and flew out! Liu Chen was astonished, and a bright red fingerprint appeared on the white face that made women jealous! Seeing this, Li Zhong gave Lin Nan a thumbs up secretly! Its a great aunt! Dare to do it, cow! Liu Ruqing knew Lin Nan''s temper, but she did not stop it, these people should have learned a lesson! The Liu family''s blood is flowing in the body. It''s this time, and I still think about my own interests! Liu Xinyuan frowned, saying, "Lin Nan, this is my Liu family''s business after all, you--!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing quickly pulled Lin Nan, afraid that he would start again! I hit Liu Qianqian and Liu Chen, and then I hit. The fourth uncle Liu Xinyuan is an elder after all, if Lin Nan hit him again, it would be hard to say! "Linnan, don''t--" Seeing Liu Ruqing nervous, Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile. "Wife, don''t worry, I won''t do it!" Seeing Lin Nan say this, UU Reading Liu Ruqing was obviously relieved! It''s just that Liu Qianqian and Liu Chen were full of anger in their eyes, staring at Lin Nan with resentment, and wished to rush up immediately to tear Lin Nan apart! But this kind of thinking is just thinking about it in my heart, and I dare not really do it! And looking at Lin Nan''s skill, even if Liu Qianqian and Liu Chen joined forces, I''m afraid they are not his opponents! "Yo! Everyone is here! It''s hilarious!" At this moment, a playful voice came. The crowd looked towards the entrance of the hall and saw a group of men and women in suits and leather walked slowly into the hall. The headed man, with a big back and a big belly, looks like he is thirty-seven or eighty years old, with a smile on his face! Behind him, followed by a group of accountants and lawyers, carrying a briefcase in his hand, everyone in the Liu family sank in their hearts and felt a bad feeling. "who are you?" Someone asked. Big back grinned and glanced at everyone, said: "My name is Qin De, the nephew of Qin''s grandfather, your Liu family, who is the person in charge now?" "I am!" Liu Ruqing took the initiative to stand up. Qin De looked up and down at Liu Ruqing with a glance of contempt, but it was just a little girl! He beckoned, and a lawyer behind him immediately took out a stack of contracts from the briefcase and handed it to him. "Look at a loan contract here. Last month, Liu Anguo borrowed 500 million yuan from our Qin family in the name of the Liu Group! Now Liu Anguo has an accident, and Mr. Qin believes that this money You still have to pay it back first!" "The old man said, don''t need your interest, and pay back the principal!" Qin De''s words landed, and everyone in the Liu family was completely dumbfounded! The foreign debt of 500 million yuan is even worse for the current Liu family! Chapter 100： I don’t care about my woman’s affairs? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 100 My Woman''s Affairs, Do You Keep Me Off? "How is it possible, the foreign debt of 500 million yuan, I have never heard of the second brother!" Liu Xinyuan''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. The rest of the Liu family also shook their heads and never heard Liu Anguo mention that the Liu family even owed such a huge debt! "Hey, what''s the matter? Do you still want to pay the bill?" Qin De smiled. "It''s written in black and white, with autographs by Liu Anguo, fair documents from the lawyer''s office, your official seal of the Liu Group, and proof of bank''s capital flow!" Everyone in the Liu family secretly screamed badly. Everyone gathered around, the documents passed through the hands of everyone, and the family of Liu''s face became ugly! The document is a photocopy, but anyone can tell that the debt is real! "How? I didn''t lie to you!" Qin De glanced at everyone in the Liu family. "No wonder Dad said last time that the crisis at home has passed, let me leave it alone..." Liu Ruqing blamed herself. She knows very little about the Liu Group, and even if there are great difficulties, Liu Anguo never mentioned it to her! "Okay, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, now pay the money now!" Qin De laughed. Liu Ruqing frowned and said, "The contract says that the period of repayment is three years. This is only one month. We only need to pay one month of interest! The debt will be pushed back!" "Ms. Liu, I think you still have a good look at the contract!" Qin Depi smiled but didn''t smile. Liu Ruqing was puzzled. She just read a few important conditions just now. She didn''t take a closer look. Now she takes a closer look and can''t help but change her face! Seeing Liu Ruqing''s expression, Qin De knew that Liu Ruqing had read the above regulations clearly! "How? I didnt lie to you. The contract says that if the Qin family pays two cents of interest if the money is paid according to the stipulated date, but if the Qin family does not need interest, you can let the Liu family repay at any time! Five hundred million, Cash, it will be today!" Qin De himself found a place to sit down and looked at the Liu family standing in the hall. Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming and others looked at each other. The juniors of the Liu family are also silent! "Qin De, Grandpa Qin did this just because he was robbing by fire, but it would be too much! Now Liu family is in crisis, where can we get 500 million in cash? Wouldn''t it be possible to wait for the second grandpa''s business to pass? ?" Li Zhong stood up. Qin De''s mouth still has a faint smile! Qin Ruhai, the owner of the house, had long thought about annexing the Liu family. If it was not the old man who suddenly changed his method, with the help of this contract, the method of boiling frogs with warm water could destroy the Liu family within two or three years! Now the old man doesn''t know why, after receiving a person from the imperial capital of Yanjing, he immediately launched the Jiangnan forces and started his hands on the Liu family! "Li Zhong, who doesn''t know, now Liu Anguo is insecure himself. The city is already investigating him. Did you wipe the **** clean with your taxes from the Liu Group?" "Wait for Liu Anguo to come out? Hey, not necessarily come out!" Qin De hey laughed. Although Liujias assets are more than one billion yuan, they are all fixed assets. With 500 million cash in one go, who can do it unless they are billionaires? I am afraid that when Liu Anguo signed the contract, Qin Ruhai didn''t feel well! "Ms. Liu, you say something!" "Of course, if you can''t get 500 million cash, I still have a contract here, you have a look first!" Qin De''s mouth still smiled. Under his instructions, the two lawyers took out a contract, which said in black and white, if the Liu family is willing to use Yannan Villa and the office building of the Liu Group in the city to do low pressure, the 500 million debt will be written off! Liu Ruqing shivered in anger. "The development cost of Yannan Mountain Villa alone exceeded 400 million yuan! After years of appreciation, it has been worth at least 700 million yuan!" "The office building of the Liu Group in the city is worth 50 million yuan alone, and a 30-story office building in a prime location has a total value of more than 200 million yuan!" "Things worth 900 million yuan, do you want to take 500 million yuan?" Facing Liu Ruqing''s questioning, Qin De was still very calm and was not prepared to argue with Liu Ruqing. He waved his hand, and it seemed that he had been prepared for a long time, and the lawyer next to him took out a bit more material! "Ms. Liu, this is evidence of tax evasion by your father Liu Anguo!" "If I turn in the materials tomorrow, guess how many years your dad will be in prison?" "At that time, the industry of the Liu Group will be seized, not to mention that people and money are running out. When that time is added to the huge debt of 500 million yuan, do you think it is to sign this contract or choose the second way?" Liu Ruqing''s mind is a blank, a blank! She had not been in contact with the mall and did not know how powerful it was. Moreover, the Qin family has been planning for a long time, and every step of the way is done incisively, even if Liu Anguo, who was so thriving in Jiangnan City, was caught in it, let alone Liu Ruqing is a woman! It is a mess left for her now! She has only two options, either sign, give up the office building of Yannan Villa and Liu Group or do not sign, then Liu Anguo is basically finished, and will spend the next life in prison! Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing felt helpless, and at this moment, a warm embrace came over! "Fool, we will not sign! Now these things are yours, no one can take them away!" Lin Nan smiled and patted Liu Ruqing''s small head, comforting softly. "Woo! Lin Nan, what should I do?" Liu Ruqing threw himself into Lin Nan''s arms, crying and crying, feeling very wronged! In just half a day, she had to endure so much, if anyone else, it would have collapsed! Lin Nan could feel that Liu Ruqing in his arms shivered slightly. Lin Nan''s eyes were full of coldness, how others deal with the Liu family, he doesn''t care, it has nothing to do with Lin Nan, but now Liu Ruqing is crying, sorry, then you should die! "Your name is Qin De, right?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell indifferently on Qin De. "Boy, I know your origins may not be simple, but this is Jiangnan''s business, don''t do much business!" Qin De''s eyes fell. "I don''t care about my woman''s affairs?" "Go back and tell the owner of the Qin family. Within an hour, bring all the materials unfavorable to the Liu family, including the original 500 million debt contract, kneel outside the door of the Liu family! Get out!" Lin Nan wanted to leave now, and personally went to the door of the Qin family. As long as he shot, would the Qin family still surrender everything? However, when I looked at Liu Ruqing in my arms, I felt so distressed that I could let go of the Qin family''s affairs first. "you--!" The green muscles on Qin De''s forehead burst. "Snapped!" Lin Nan raised his hand directly. A group of lawyers and accountants brought by Qin De, including him, flew out and fell outside the door of Liujia Hall, howling one by one! Chapter 101： Longtan Tiger Cave, cant trap a real dragon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 101: Longtan Tiger Cave, Cannot Trap Real Dragon Qin family hall. Qin Ruhai, 65 years old this year, is accompanying a 27-year-old young man! If Lin Nan is here, he will definitely recognize this person. It was Qin Zifeng who was shocked away by Lin Canghai in the cafe that day. The old knife hugged his chest with both hands and squinted his eyes halfway. After the heavy black sword from the back was cut off by Lin Canghai, he didn''t carry it again! During the conversation, Qin Ruhai was thinking about how to continue to expand his power after annexing the Lius'' family and by the way expanding toward Jiangdong and Jiangbei... Qin De rushed into the hall in embarrassment, the distinctive fingerprints on his face, clearly visible! "uncle--!" "Don''t you see any guests? Chong Chong Chong, what kind of system, come slowly!" Qin Ruhai is worthy of Jiangnan''s richest man, raised his brow gently, a spirit of the superior, naturally displayed. Qin De discovered that Qin Zifeng and Lao Dao in the hall! "Uncle, I..." Qin Degang wanted to explain, and thought there were outsiders in the hall, immediately shut up and stopped talking. Qin Ruhai sent Qin De to Liu''s house to collect debts. Now that Qin De has fled back in embarrassment, how can Qin Ruhai not see that Qin De suffered a loss? Exactly, it means Qin Zifeng to deal with the Liu family, but he is just a kind of favor. Anyway, in Qin Ruhai''s plan, sooner or later he will annex the Lius! At first, the marriage with the Liu family was also to slowly eat away the Liu family''s assets, but now it is just to advance the plan! "Huh, this is a young master from the Yanjing tribe. If you have anything, just say that there is nothing to hide from your family!" Qin Ruhai snorted lightly. Qin De looked at Qin Zifeng in surprise! The young master of the Yanjing tribe? Or my family! Is it from the Yanjing Qin family? Qin De thought of this, his family seems to be the side branch of the Yanjing Qin family in Jiangnan, but he is a small person like this, who can''t reach a higher level and knows less! Yanjing Qin family, that''s a wealthy nobleman, and there are no more than a hundred Jiangnan Qin families! Qin De knows people''s colors very well. Qin Ruhai''s attitude, he still can''t see it. Who''s right now? Immediately, Qin De ran to Qin Zifeng and cried, telling what happened in Liu''s home in Yanhu Mountain Villa, adding oil and vinegar! Hearing Lin Nan go to Yanhu Mountain Villa, Qin Zifeng plopped up, stood up, and said angrily: "Is there a man with gray hair who looks like a martial arts master?" The martial arts master in Qin Zifeng''s mouth is naturally Lin Canghai! If Lin Canghai is also in Jiangnan City, Qin Zifeng will turn around and leave without saying a word! Through the story of Lao Dao, he already knew the horror of the martial arts master, and he knew clearly! Hearing Lin Nan''s news, a layer of cold sweat poured out from the old knife''s forehead! Qin Zifeng was suddenly angry, and Qin De was shocked, standing coldly, with his mouth wide open, speechless for a while! "Damn it, hurry up!" Qin Zifeng was furious and stretched his foot on Qin De''s body, kicking fiercely! "Ouch!" Qin De screamed, this foot was unbiased, just kicked under his crotch! Xin Xi Qin Zifeng did not practice martial arts, otherwise Qin De was absolutely abolished! Qin De looked at the ground and screamed. Qin Zi was anxious and said angrily: "Hurry up! Is there a man with gray hair who looks around 60 years old?" "Qin Shao, I didn''t... I didn''t see it! Only the Liu family, and that Lin Nan..." Qin De gritted his teeth and explained. "really?" "It''s true! Qin Shao, where dare I lie to you!" Qin De almost cried. Lao Dao smiled and said, "Yeah! So, Lin Canghai, shouldn''t have come to Jiangnan City!" Qin Zifeng''s face, with a terrible color, gradually became crazy and laughed: "Haha, God help me, God help me! He didn''t say that within an hour, if we don''t come, will he come? Is just right!" "Old knife!" "Subordinates are here!" "Prepare the manpower immediately, this time we will completely eradicate this scourge and avenge my younger brother! Lin Canghai is not here. He is a powerful warrior and dares to fight against me?" Qin Zifeng''s eyes were full of coldness. At this time, Liu Ruqing had fallen asleep under Lin Nan''s pure magic! Lin Nan knew that it was impossible for Qin Ruhai to go to the door in person just by his sentence just now. In this case, he had to go to the Qin family himself! Looking at Liu Ruqing''s soft side face, Lin Nan took away the coldness on his face, revealing a faint smile, and then turned and walked outside the house! "Mom Feng!" Lin Nan shouted. A middle-aged woman in the distance came over and smiled: "Grandpa, you call me!" Although Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are not married yet, in Feng Ma''s heart, Lin Nan''s identity has long been recognized! "Take care of Ruqing, I will go back as soon as I go!" "Grandpa, I know where you are going. The young lady can find a man like you. It is a blessing from her last life, but the Qin family is now Longtan Tiger Cave. If you go--" Feng Ma said a trace of worry flashed on her face. "Longtan Tiger Cave, can''t trap the real dragon!" Lin Nan shook his head, turned and strode, and walked out of the courtyard door, leaving only Feng Ma standing blankly, watching Lin Nan''s disappeared back daze! After leaving Yannan Mountain Villa, Lin Nan took a step into the sky and went directly to the sky thousands of meters high. Not long after, he has searched for the location of the Qin family and stepped out! At the next moment, Lin Nan appeared over the inner courtyard of the Qin family! The antique buildings, like ancient royal gardens, palace tiles and fences, are perfect! At the moment, Qin Ruhai, Qin Zifeng and others were in the Qin Family Hall, discussing how to deal with Lin Nan for a while! "Yeah! It''s ready, and the Qin family has sent out the deceased who have been domesticated for many years. We have 30 guns ambushed at the door of the Qin family compound. When Lin Nan appears, he will immediately conduct an indiscriminate shot! " "If he''s dead, it''s okay! If he''s not dead, I''ll wait for him on the way down the mountain, so that he can''t escape, so I''m afraid he won''t come!" Lao Dao smiled and said everything was ready. "He will come. I know this kind of person best. I am full of confidence in my bones. He said he would definitely come! Just come, don''t want to leave!" Qin Zifeng''s face is full of the joy of revenge success! Qin Zifeng knew that Lin Nan would never be an ordinary person if he could ask Lin Canghai to be his bodyguard! If he is an ordinary person, he is too lazy to do it! But even if it''s not an ordinary person, what about? After slaughtering Lin Nan, just find a pit and bury it. Who can find Qin Zifeng on his head? Even if he found his head, the Yanjing Qin family is not afraid of things! At this moment, a faint voice came. "I heard you are looking for me?" Chapter 102： Lin Nan was angry! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 102 Lin Nan''s Fury "Who!" Qin Zifeng''s face changed, and with a pop, he stood up from the sofa, looked up suspiciously, and looked at the dome of the hall! The dome outlined by filigree enamel is inlaid with various gems. Under the illumination of the crystal lamp, it is glorious, but it is also unobstructed! Nobody can hide in this kind of place, but the voice of that person is from the dome! Lao Dao is also like a lone wolf, standing up, staring around at him! Qin Ruhai even touched his waist. There was a self-defense pistol. He could come here quietly and avoid the monitoring and guarding of the Qin family. His skill is absolutely extraordinary! But no matter how high the martial arts are, I am afraid of kitchen knives, let alone guns! At the moment when he touched the pistol, Qin Ruhai felt a little relieved. After all, he was the richest man in Jiangnan. "boom!" Suddenly, the dome of the Qin Family Hall burst into a sudden, a huge human-shaped gap appeared, and a figure fell from the sky and landed in the center of the Qin Family Hall! "Oh, uh!" The eyes of Qin Ruhai, Qin Zifeng and Lao Dao gathered on Lin Nan! "Who are you?" Lao Dao said in a deep voice. With his strength, when he looked at Lin Nan, it felt like he was facing a tiger, a dragon, and his heart suddenly cooled down! "Why? Thirty guns were waiting for me outside, but I didn''t even know who I was?" Lin Nan snorted. "hiss--!" The old knife took a breath. "Linnan--!" Qin Zifeng exclaimed, his face full of horror. "How did you come in?" Qin Ruhai was furious. The faces of the three are different, but it is difficult to hide the shock! "Just right! Old knife, kill him!" Qin Zifeng grinned. He is not a warrior, so he doesn''t have the feeling of an old sword, and he doesn''t know what a terrible existence Lin Lin is in front of him! The old knife was sweating so hard that Lin Nan only looked at him, and his heart almost stopped beating, and the blood was clotting! How does this work? The old knife intestines are regretful, staying at home is good, why do you have to fight Qin Zifeng? I''m afraid I have to explain here today! Seeing that Lao Dao didn''t do anything, Qin Zifeng glanced at him, and he saw that this one-eight-meter-eight-year-old man was shaking all over, and his lips were pale, like a dead father and mother! "Lao Dao, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Zifeng gave him a dissatisfied glance. "Yeah--" The old knife trembled all over, unable to withstand Lin Nan''s pressure, and fell to his knees, saying, "Please forgive me, even if I die right away, I dare not do it!" In the last sentence, the old knife was almost crying and shouting, so that a big man could be scared so far, so how terrified he was! "what!" Qin Zifeng''s face changed greatly, what character is Lao Dao, he knows! Lin Nan didn''t even have a shot, so the old knife was so scared, this is not a good sign! However, Qin Zifeng is not a vegetarian, he did not practice martial arts, but the marksmanship is a must, suddenly turned around and took out a pistol! "Swoosh!" In one breath, Qin Zifeng completed a series of actions of drawing a gun, aiming, and pulling the trigger! "boom!" With a thunderous explosion, a bullet flew out, and the corner of Qin Zifeng''s mouth also showed a smile of the winner! At a distance of six meters, with the speed at which the pistol popped into the barrel, and with human reaction, it was impossible to hide! Therefore, Qin Zifeng believes that Lin Nan is dead! A thrill of hand edged enemies rumbled in Qin Zifeng''s heart! "hiss--!" But in the next second, Qin Zifeng''s expression froze, his pupils shrank sharply, he took a breath, his scalp tingled, and it felt like ten thousand ants were eating his scalp! At the same time, Qin Zifeng''s heart must stop beating! The particle shot at Lin Nan stopped! It is like a peanut, suspended in the air quietly, just like the scene in the movie Matrix! "You--are you a ghost?" Qin Zifeng finally knew why Lao Dao was so afraid of Lin Nan! After trembling with his words, his brain was blank, except for the bullet suspended in the air in front of him! "What do you say?" Lin Nan said lightly, he gently raised his hand, and saw the old knife kneeling on the ground, shaking all over! Immediately after Qin Zifeng discovered, behind the old knife, a humanoid ghost was detained! The appearance of this phantom is exactly the same as the old knife, just like a 3D projection! The old knife in the phantom of the human form, with a twisted face, and howling ceaselessly, is like a ghost! "what!" Qin Zifeng fell to the ground in shock, and there was a rush of heat in his lower body. He even scared urine directly! "puff!" Lin Nan raised his hand and pressed gently, the soul of the old knife was completely crushed by him, and the possibility of reincarnation was lost, and there will never be an old knife again in the world! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me--! Don''t kill me!" Qin Zifeng was frightened directly, shrunk into a ball, his feet kicking the air indiscriminately. Lin Nan didn''t let him go, raised his finger and pointed out, Qin Zifeng''s body burned a silver flame, very strange! Qin Zifeng''s mental confusion, he was still a fool the moment before, he was cured by Lin Nan the next moment, his mind recovered! Lin Nan asked Qin Zifeng to feel the smell of death and let him experience the deepest fear in his heart! "Ah! Forgiveness, forgiveness!" "help me--" "I was wrong! I was wrong--!" Qin Zifeng shouted in horror, almost no one could make a sound. On the other side, Qin Ruhai was so scared that he was soaked all over, he wanted to yell, but he could only open his mouth could not say a word! Qin Ruhai wanted to close his eyes again, but he was horrified to find that even his eyes were not under his control. He could only watch all of this like a drowning man! Until Qin Zifeng turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared without a trace, Qin Ruhai felt as if it had been 10,000 years! Now, even if someone says Lin Nan is a devil, Qin Ruhai believes! In addition to ghosts, who would torture a person like this? "Uh!" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Qin Ruhai. Qin Ruhai awakened suddenly, crept down from the sofa, knelt on the ground, knocked the floor and thumped! Qin Ruhai didn''t mean to stop until his forehead was knocked and blood flowed like a note! "I won''t kill you!" Lin Nan said quietly. Qin Ruhai felt that this is the best language in the world! "From now on, you are my slave! But where there is a trace of disobedience, Qin Zifeng''s ending just now is your tomorrow!" "Tomorrow morning, I want to see Liu Anguo return to Liu''s house without any problems!" "I don''t want to hear any news about the Liu family in the future!" "If the Liu family has something more to make Ruqing sad, up to nine days, Biluo Huangquan will make you suffer from the devastation of ghosts!" After saying this sentence, Lin Nan waved his sleeves, the picture of howling ghosts in the depths of hell, the sea of ??corpses and blood appeared in front of Qin Ruhai! Qin Ruhai wanted to scream, but couldn''t scream, wanted to pass out, and couldn''t faint at all, even becoming a fool, became a luxury hope! Lin Nan''s consciousness has always maintained Qin Ruhai''s nerves, keeping his consciousness awake! Qin Ruhai didn''t even know how to get through tonight. He had only one idea, that is, to go to Liu''s gate to guilt immediately in the morning tomorrow! Chapter 103： Open fight Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 103: Open Fight Early the next morning, Qin Ruhai used all means to remove Liu Anguo and destroyed all materials that were not conducive to Liu''s family! After doing all this, Qin Ruhai enshrined the ancestors, and sent Liu Anguo outside the gate of Yannan Villa, and took a group of rich people, kneeling there and begging the Liu family for forgiveness! When everyone in the Liu family learned of all this, they all came to the door in amazement and watched a wealthy man kneeling outside the gate of the villa, all stunned! The boss of Chutian Building Materials Company, in the past few days, reported the real name of the Liu Groups tax evasion and tax evasion The chairman of Kuaifeng Transportation Co., Ltd. often goes in and out of the tax bureau in the past few days and submits many materials that are not conducive to the Liu Group- The person in charge of Jinchuan Law Firm originally intended to help Liu Group deal with various commercial contracts, so they knew a lot of inside information of Liu Group, that is, they finally took a rake and exposed many financial problems of Liu Group! At this moment, the person in charge of Jinchuan Law Firm knelt there as if grieved, shaking all over his body! There are several other small bosses with assets of hundreds of millions. They used to be partners of the Liu Group, and now they are all kneeling there, daring not to say anything with their heads down! After receiving the news, Liu Ruqing came to the gate of Yannan Villa and saw Liu Anguo in the autumn wind! Liu Anguo was sick and tired, but he didn''t even think that Qin Ruhai chose to let him go! In the dialogue with Qin Ruhai, Liu Anguo knew that all this was credit to Lin Nan! But how did Lin Nan do it, Qin Ruhai said nothing! When Qin Ruhai saw that Lin Nan came out of the gate of Yannan Villa, his legs were softening. He felt like he was dreaming about everything last night! But the body of the old knife in the living room told him that none of this was a dream! The ghostly man is standing not far away at the moment, smiling, a harmless look of humans and animals! But Qin Ruhai knew that this man, killing people does not blink! "Dad, you are finally back!" Liu Ruqing stepped forward worriedly. Liu Anguo smiled, saying, "Thanks to Lin Nan, otherwise, I planted this time!" The father and daughter were talking, Lin Nan didn''t bother! Suddenly, Liu Anguo stood at the forefront of the crowd and announced: "From today on, everything from the Liu Group will be in Ruqing''s hands! The rapids retreat bravely and I am old and I should retire!" "what--!" "Second brother, how can--" Hearing this, Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming, Liu Qianqian, Liu Rong, Liu Chen and others all changed their faces. They have fought openly for so many years for the inheritance rights of the Liu Group. Unexpectedly, in the end, the inheritance of the Liu Group fell into the hands of Liu Ruqing! "What? What do I say, don''t count? Don''t think the old man doesn''t know, what did you do during this time when I was away!" Liu Anguo snorted coldly and swept the crowd indifferently. The people of the Liu family who were swept by him did not dare to look directly at Liu Anguo''s eyes, and lowered their heads with guilty conscience! "Dad, I''m still studying. How do you manage such a big company? You are still young, or--" Liu Ruqing shook his head, but was interrupted by Liu Anguo. "Dad is old! Many things are beyond our power. From this matter today, Dad can see that the company is in your hands and is the best choice! And don''t you have Lin Nan?" "With his help, I believe you will take the Liu Group to a whole new level!" What happened at the Lius'' house blasted most of the upper circles of Jiangnan! Especially in the end, Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan, took everyone to kneel outside Yannan Villa to admit their mistakes, which caused a lot of discussion! The battle in the mall is different from the battle on the battlefield, killing no blood! Once there is a chance, it will be in a situation where there is nowhere to go. Everyone thinks that when the Qin family won, no one thought that Qin Ruhai took a group of people and went to the Liu family gate to admit their mistakes! While everyone was discussing the matter, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came to the office building of the Liu Group in the city. After taking over the position of Liu Anguo, Liu Ruqing went to work on the first day today. By the way, he met the board of directors of Liu Group and familiarized himself with the company''s process! Before Liu Ruqing arrived, a group of board members waited early in the meeting room. "Humph! I never expected that Liu Anguo actually gave the company to his daughter!" Liu Haichuan was indignant and hit his desk with a punch. Although he has long ignored the company''s affairs, he still owns the company''s shares. Today, when the new chairman takes office, he must be there! Liu Xinyuan smiled and said with a smile: "We old guys, accompanied Liu Anguo to fight the world, and now he doesn''t want us anymore, with a good son-in-law, we can kick us away with one foot!" "Four uncles! Looking at what you said, even if Liu Ruqing comes to the company, what can she do as a woman? Want to do a good job, don''t you want us to cooperate well?" Liu Rong sneered. "Sister Rong said well, we worked hard for the groupIf the second uncle gave the group to the three uncles, I promise I wouldn''t say more!" "But Liu Ruqing, what can he do? What did she do for the group?" "I''m pregnant before I''m married. I lost Liu''s face and didn''t say that I didn''t even get married! I took a man and entered the door of Liu''s family with no suspicion! Just because she was the daughter of Uncle, so she could inherit the group? "The water spilled by the married woman, will Liu Group be changed to Lin Group?" Liu Chenyin said predictably. There was a silence in the conference room, everyone''s brows were tight! "Several uncles, if you go on like this, if you let Liu Ruqing master the Liu Group, and where will we stay?" Liu Qianqin said in a timely manner. Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, and Liu Shiming, plus a few uncles of the board of directors, are silent! "Qianqian, depending on how you look, there should be a way to deal with it?" Liu Xinyuan glanced at Liu Qianqian lightly. Liu Qianqin smiled and said, "As long as my uncle cooperates with us, I have a way to let Liu Ruqing obediently leave the Liu''s Group!" "Oh? Tell me!" "Liu Ruqing is a good chairman, but the Liu Group is so big, with thousands of employees! It is impossible for her to do anything by herself? Isn''t it for us to do it?" "As the chairman, she can give orders, and has the power to ban everything for the company! But whether it is implemented, it is not our final say? As the saying goes, the county official is better off now!" "As long as the few of us are together! Say hello to the people underneath, and it won''t take long for Liu Ruqing to be completely abolished!" "At that time, aren''t we in the company?" After talking, Liu Qianqin embraced her chest with both hands, like a victorious queen. "good!" Chapter 104： Liu Ruqings decision! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 104 Liu Ruqing''s Decision After everyone had negotiated, it didn''t take long for Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan to come to the company. All the way to the meeting room, everyone looked at the door in full, and saw that Liu Ruqing was wearing a lady''s suit and a hip-bottom skirt. The bun was raised up from the goddess of cold, and instantly became a The unattainable female president! "Yo! Cousin cousin, you are such a big official! You took over ten minutes late on your first day of work. For a company with more than 1,000 employees, how much delay did you have in these ten minutes?" Liu Rong laughed strangely. Lin Nan glanced over, Liu Rong''s face was white, and he bowed his head and dared not say another word! If Liu Rong said, Liu Ruqing didn''t take it seriously. She also knew in her heart that today''s board of directors might not be too peaceful! With her seniority, these people cannot be convinced! Fortunately, Lin Nan cheered, Liu Ruqing had enough courage, otherwise, she really did not know how to face such a scene! "Okay! Now that the chairman is here, let''s start the meeting!" Liu Xinyuan said lightly. A sound of flipping through the official documents came! Liu Ruqing also took the position of chairman of the board, Lin Nan was also polite, sitting by Liu Ruqing. Everyone in the office frowned slightly, but didn''t say much! Last night, Liu Ruqing stayed up all night and read the official documents accumulated by the Liu Group in these rooms almost three times in his room! Liu Ruqing knew that when Liu Anguo handed the Liu Group to her, he had an extra responsibility on his shoulder! "Everyone, I have read the company''s copywriting in the past few days. The land in the West District, adjacent to the newly developed urban area, will definitely increase prices in the next few years, and now there are several companies bidding! I think we need to increase Lets increase the investment by about 10%, and be sure to win this land!" Liu Ruqing selected the copywriting according to the company''s priorities, and said clearly. In the western area, the bidding is in these few days, and the final result, the day after tomorrow, should come out! Several old people in the company exchanged glances! Liu Haichuan said with a smile: "Ruqing! I think this matter is still to be discussed! The land in the West District is good, but the newly developed urban area is still under construction. There are no three or five years, it can''t be solved at all!" "When the time comes, the government will react again, and then build the West District. After some planning, it will take another year or two! Wait until the West District begins to break ground until it reaches a certain scale. I am afraid it will be another three to five years!" "In this way, if the Western District can make a profit, it will take as long as seven or eight years! The bidding price for the land is 90 million. According to what you said, at least 100 million will be invested! This is not a small amount!" "Ruqing, your fifth uncle is right! It''s not cost-effective to take 100 million to suppress seven or eight years! A few of us are thinking about giving up the land in the Western District!" Liu Shiming nodded. As soon as his voice fell, several others nodded in agreement! Liu Ruqing frowned, sighed, and said, "Well, since several uncles have said so, then I think it should be on the agenda regarding the Yanhu West Holiday Farm! With everyone''s consumption level Improve, such things as travel and vacation are already a must for many people!" "The land in the west of Yanhu Lake is our group itself! It has been vacant for several years now. I think if you invest 20 million yuan to build a holiday farm and attract another wave of investment, you will be able to see the benefits in a few months. !" "inappropriate!" This time, it was a small shareholder. Since the establishment of the Liu Group, it has been the old man of the company. Liu Ruqing read all the board information last night, so I know this person! "Uncle Zhou, what''s wrong?" Liu Ruqing looked at the person and asked. Zhou Jiannan smiled and said: "Chairman, there are too many small holiday farms around! There are not many people on the west side of Yanhu. It is still a mountainous area. If you build a holiday farm there, I feel that no one will go!" "Why wouldn''t anyone go? The west of Yanhu Lake is beautiful! And the swan was recently discovered, and the city has set up a special reserve for this purpose! We can avoid the swan reserve and build a holiday farm, someone will definitely go there. !" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. "Ruqing, you are still young! Listen to these elders more!" Liu Xinyuan reminded. Liu Ruqing sighed, no longer insisted, and again said seven or eight plans, but without exception, all were refuted, and none of them agreed! Seeing this scene, Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, and Liu Rong, with a slight sneer in the corner of their mouths, gloat out! "Ugh!" Liu Ruqing gave a long sigh. Sure enough, everything was predicted by Lin Nan! Lin Nan said last night that no matter how well prepared they are, these people will definitely find a reason to join together to run against themselves! Now it seems that all has been achieved! In this case, UU reading Liu Ruqing had to use the second method. She stood up and glanced at all the members of the board of directors and said: "Everyone, I know that you are dissatisfied with me! I think I am not competent for Liu. The seat of the group chairman!" "Since you are not convinced, how about we bet?" Everyone in the conference room was stunned. Obviously, Liu Ruqing would say so! "Oh? What a gamble?" Uncle Liu Xinyuan was curious. "Four uncles! Let''s bet one thing! From now on, everyone in the group will obey my orders for a year! Of course, if within a year, I can''t turn the total assets of the Lius Group If it is double, I voluntarily give up the seat of chairman and give all the shares of the group to everyone present here!" said Liu Ruqing. "what!" As soon as this word came out, one stone stirred up a thousand waves! The total market value of the Liu Group exceeds 5 billion, of which the Liu family accounts for 51% of the shares, and some other small shareholders follow the investment, earning dividends every year and not participating in the company''s planning and direction! Among them, the assets originally belonged to Liu Anguos personal assets were more than one billion, and now these assets are all under the name of Liu Ruqing! Within one year, to double the total assets of the Liu Group, that is, to make the Liu Group become a large company with a market value exceeding 10 billion yuan! They have been unsuccessful in this goal for more than ten years. Liu Ruqing only used it for one year. How can it be achieved? "This bet can be played!" Liu Xinyuan gave Liu Ruqing a deep look and nodded. The other shareholders of the company are all elites. After thinking about it, they nodded and agreed immediately. Isn''t this the initiative to send them money? Seeing Liu Ruqing''s face with a successful smile, Liu Qianqian felt something was wrong and stood up and said: "Four Uncle, you can''t believe her, she definitely has a problem!" Chapter 105： Quickly call her husband! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 105: Quickly Call Her Husband "Liu Qianqian, what do you mean?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was cold. "Why should we believe you? What if you don''t follow Chengruo after a year?" Liu Qianqi said. She thinks that this is Liu Ruqing''s strategy of deferring soldiers. It is hard to wait until she has established a firm foothold in the company and cultivated cronies before she wants to overthrow her! Thinking of this, Liu Qianqian frantically eyed Liu Xinyuan and others! Liu Xinyuan''s heart slightly moved! Liu Ruqing smiled and looked at Liu Qianqian with a sneered face, saying: "I can set up a letter, will everyone rest assured?" Liu Qianqin opened her mouth, but did not expect Liu Ruqing to say so! Liu Xinyuan was relieved and nodded: "As a result, I will swear by Liu Xinyuan that within the next year, as long as you don''t come here, you will break the group and let you decide!" With Liu Xinyuan taking the lead, other shareholders of the company also stood up one after another! Liu Ruqing set out the documents on the spot, in duplicate, and kept one copy for Liu Xinyuan! The next meeting was much smoother. As long as it was Liu Ruqing''s journey, the board of directors almost passed it all! As for the negative votes of Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, Liu Rong and others, they were directly ignored by everyone! After the meeting ended, Liu Ruqing ended his day''s work. Together with Lin Nan, instead of going back to the Liu''s house in Yanhu Villa, he returned to the villa on the north side of Yanhu! "Six Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that right? Why do you temporarily change your mind!" Liu Qianqian was a little angry. Liu Xinyuan stopped and glanced at Liu Qianqian lightly, seemingly smiling: "Liu Qianqian, pay attention to your tone of voice!" "Four Uncle, you--!" "Huh! Cooperation with you is to deal with Liu Ruqing. Now she voluntarily takes an oath. If she fails to make an oath, she will automatically give up the shares of the group. In this case, why don''t I promise her?" Liu Xinyuan snorted. Liu Qianqian looked slowly. "Sorry Uncle! You''re right. As long as we secretly make a trip this year! Even if Liu Ruqing has the power of heaven, it is impossible for Liu Group to become a big company with a market value of 10 billion yuan!" "Secretly secretly? Liu Qianqian, you have a problem with your mind!" Liu Xinyuan''s face sank. Liu Qianqin looked up incrediblely and asked in surprise: "Four uncle, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Liu Xinyuan sneered disdainfully. "Liu Qianqin! You really are not as good as Liu Ruqing! It''s just as good as hers! And Ru Qing''s courage is already qualified to become the chairman of the Liu Group! Dare to take oaths worth more than one billion shares! And still In favor of the group''s oath!" "If she can really do it, within a year, Liu Group will become a big company with a market value of tens of billions of dollars! I just let her be the chairman of Liu Group for the rest of her life, so what?" "And you, for the sake of private grievances! Just ignore the company''s interests, you--! Not as good as her!" After finishing this sentence, Liu Xinyuan stepped away regardless of Liu Qianqian who was standing there! After returning to the villa in the north of Yanhu, Liu Ruqing directly pounced on the sofa! "Hoo! Finally done, thank you Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing was in a good mood. Lin Nan laughed: "I''m going to cook, what do you want to eat at noon?" "Hee hee! Wait, do you really have a way to make Liu''s group a large company with a market value of tens of billions within a year?" Liu Ruqing smiled and took Lin Nan''s hand and let him sit down. A faint scent, hit the face! Lin Rujiao''s remarks at the company were all taught by Liu Ruqing! "Of course, you don''t look at who I am! I am your husband!" A hint of pride appeared on Lin Nan''s face. With his ability, not to mention a company with a market value of tens of billions, even a multinational company with a market value of trillions, and a global empire, can raise their hands to build! "Huh, I haven''t admitted it yet!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose, hummed twice. Lin Nan pouted! Seeing Lin Nan like this, Liu Ruqing smiled and said: "It''s better than that, I''ll also bet with you! If within a year, Liu''s Group becomes a big company with a market value of 10 billion! "How about you?" Lin Nan looked forward. "I''ll-call you husband?" Liu Ruqing said. After saying this, her pretty face turned red instantly, and there was silence in the hall! Liu Ruqing can even hear his own intense heartbeat and breathing! Her face must be very red now! "really?" Lin Nan''s eyes lit up. In Liu Ruqing''s eyes, he looked like a hungry wolf, and his eyes were glowing green! "really!" Liu Ruqing straightened his chest. Lin Nan laughed and said, "Then there is no need to wait for a year! I will make the Lius Group a big company with a market value of 10 billion tomorrow! Call her husband!" "Go! Hurry and cook!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes and pinched Lin Lin''s waist fiercely. In Lin Nan''s grin, he got up reluctantly and walked towards the kitchen! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Liu Ruqing''s mouth was filled with a happy smile. "Thank you Lin Nan, thank you-husband!" Liu Ruqing said in a whisper ~www.novelhall.com ~ The sound is almost inaudible to ants! A meal was quickly cooked and very rich. Liu Ruqings favorite phoenix bone ribs are indispensable. Braised Jiao Jin, Cola Phoenix Wings, Dragon Peel Soup, rice cooked with immortal rice, and a small bowl of slimming beauty and fetal beauty porridge, the whole villa is full The smell of food! After dinner, Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan and would go out to watch a movie! In the morning it was still a domineering female president, and in the afternoon he became a little woman! Lin Nan will naturally meet Liu Ruqing, the two immediately drove into the city and found a cinema! In the afternoon, the two watched two movies. When they came out of the cinema, it was already seven o''clock in the night! "Go, go home and cook for you!" Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing''s hand, and the two were like lovers in love. "No, we are eating out tonight, I know there is a place, come with me!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan and went outside a restaurant. "In the past, Enron and Wanqing often came here to meet, but now everyone has to go to school, and the opportunities are getting less and less!" Liu Ruqing said, remembering some of the past. "It doesn''t matter, if you like it, we will come every day in the future!" Lin Nan laughed. Kung fu, the waiter at the door has seen Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing standing at the door for a long time. I just wanted to speak and invited the two into the restaurant, and I heard a very dissonant voice. "Oh, who should I be, it turned out to be President Liu Da!" "I have heard that a few days ago, Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan, knelt in front of the gate of the Liu family himself. There was a lot of discussion in the upper circles of Jiangnan City, and he gave you Liu''s face! You are so honored!" Chapter 106： You chartered, I hit the field! Liu Ruqing looked up and looked in the direction of the voice, and found that she was an extremely young woman! She was wearing a gorgeous leather and was approaching Jiangnan in November. It was already a bit cold. With the sneering eyes of the woman, Liu Ruqing had recognized this person! "Concubine Zhou Ya, it''s you! Liu Qianqian, did you even walk with her?" In addition to Zhou Yafei, Liu Qianqian also stood on the steps, overlooking Liu Ruqing from a condescending position! "Yo! Liu Ruqing, you still know me, I thought you completely forgot me! I still remember that incident back then!" Zhou Yafei yelled yin and yang, the coldness in the corner of her mouth became more obvious! Its been a few years since I disappeared, but now the enemies meet and are extremely jealous! "Chairman, there is no regulation in the company. After get off work, shareholders are not allowed to eat with others? Yafei has just returned to China. We are friends. Is it wrong for me to ask her to have a meal!" "Besides, I am your cousin after all. Is it appropriate for you to talk to me like this?" Liu Qianqin said coldly. When he was in high school, Zhou Yafei did not hesitate to use his body to seduce the teacher for the enrollment of Yanjing University! It''s a pity that Zhou Yafei didn''t get the guarantee of Yanjing University, because she lost to Liu Ruqing''s girlfriend Mu Wanqing! Later, Mu Wanqing was admitted to a famous university in the United States with extremely excellent results, but did not go to Yanjing University! Zhou Yafei had a chance to meet Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing to celebrate. When the three people chatted, they talked about Zhou Yafei seduce the teacher to send him! Zhou Yafei was furious and thought these three people reported her! Since then, Zhou Yafei left Jiangnan City and went abroad. Now she has just returned to Jiangnan City and heard about the Lius Group''s misfortune. At that time, the enemy became the chairman of a large company with billions of assets! In Zhou Yafei''s heart, the jealousy is even stronger! "Okay! How did you go together, I don''t care! Now Lin Nan and I are going to have dinner, please let go!" Liu Ruqing said. Liu Ruqing hugged his chest with both hands, blocking the door of the hotel, with a smile on his face, it seemed that he was not ready to let go! Zhou Yafei smiled and said, "Sorry! Tonight, this restaurant was booked by me!" After speaking, Zhou Yafei turned to the waiter at the door and said: "Go tell your manager, I will charter tonight!" The waiter hesitated for a moment and finally nodded and ran towards the lobby! After the waiter was gone, Zhou Yafei looked at Liu Ruqing with a playful face, and yelled: "Oh, I''m sorry! Chairman Liu, you may have to go to another house for dinner. I''ll cover it here!" "Of course, if Chairman Liu wants to eat, tell me, I will let you in immediately, what do you think?" Liu Ruqing''s angry face was dark, and Zhou Yafei obviously wanted her to be ugly! At this time, Lin Nan did not shoot, when did he shoot? "Your charter, right? Yes, I smashed the field!" Lin Nan came over in one step and stretched out a big hand, pinched Zhou Yafei''s bnn''s neck directly, and picked her up like a chicken! "Cough cough!" Zhou Yafei left her feet on the ground, kicking indiscriminately, a pretty face, instantly turning red, and her breathing almost stopped! "Lin Nan, what are you doing!" Liu Qianqin was overwhelmed, she still underestimated Lin Nan, she didn''t expect to dare to do anything on the street! "Who allows you to yell at me?" Lin Nan''s other hand slapped him directly. "Snapped!" A very clear sound came. Liu Qianqin flew out and fell off the steps, looking embarrassed, with a five-finger print on his face clearly visible! Lin Nan threw Zhou Yafei back, the two women smashed together, and at the same time screamed! "Dare to hit me! You dare to hit me!" Zhou Ya''s concubine''s body trembles, her eyes are full of bloodshot eyes, she stares at Lin Nan with great resentment! Lin Nan laughed softly and said, "This is just a small punishment! Dare to target my woman? Who is it to talk to? "See Ruqing in the future, remember to detour, otherwise I will see you and beat you once!" Zhou Yafei is almost stunned! She didn''t even think that Lin Nan would be so indifferent and beat women on the street! After saying this, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s eyes and walked towards the lobby of the hotel! "Lin Nan, there are some forces in Zhou Yafei''s family, which is comparable to our Liu family. Will we have trouble doing this?" Liu Ruqing reached out and poked Lin Nan''s waist. Although Liu Ruqing asked in this way, Lin Nan could see that Liu Ruqing was very excited! Lin Nan touched her little head and showed a sunny smile, said: "I am not afraid of trouble!" "These two women, dare to sneer at you like this, it is a light blow!" "Your husband is so pitiful, right?" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes However, Lin Nan''s care for her in such a desperate way moved Liu Ruqing very much. Although she didn''t say anything, she was very sweet! Outside the restaurant. Zhou Yafei stood in the cold wind and made a crazy call! She has grown so big that she has never been humiliated like this! "Dad! I was bullied. Where are the Black Tigers? Let them come over immediately!" Zhou Yafei called her father. Zhou Yafeis father was originally in a meeting. After receiving the phone call, his face sank and said, Who bullied you? I will let the Black Tiger pass! Hum, there is no one in Jiangnan City, so I can bully my Zhou Tianlong daughter! "That''s Liu Ruqing, the new president of Liu Group! And her concubine!" Zhou Yafei red eyes. Zhou Tianlong''s heart twitched, and said: "Oh, my God! Ya Fei, how did you get them?" "Dad! What''s wrong with you, it''s me who is being bullied! You don''t care about me!" Zhou Yafei was a little angry. Zhou Tianlong sighed and said, "If someone bullied you, Dad will help you find the place immediately! But now Grandpa Qin has spoken, and in the future, in the entire nine counties of Jiangnan, who will be the enemy of Liu Group? , Is the enemy of his Qin family!" "Good daughter, let''s just forget about this matter! We can''t afford the Qin family to support it, and the Liu family can''t afford it! If it provokes, there will be a catastrophe! For the Zhou family, you swallow this breath!" "Snapped!" Zhou Yafei''s cell phone fell to the ground, her face miserable. "How could this be, how could this be?!!!" At this time, Zhou Yafei fell on the phone on the ground, the voice of her father Zhou Tianlong still came! "Daughter! Daughter! Remember, don''t be against the Liu family, don''t be against the Liu family!" End of this chapte Chapter 107： Go to Yanjing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 107 Going to Yanjing In the next few days, the Liu Group operated completely under the control of Liu Ruqing! Those old shareholders are very committed to Cheng Ruo and have not opposed Liu Ruqing''s decree! They were all waiting. After a year, Liu Ruqing could not build the Liu Group into a large company with tens of billions of assets, and then took out all the stocks for free! On the other side of the school, Liu Ruqing called back for the long vacation, and Lin Nan, the coffee shop, explained Lin Canghai to take care! To Lin Nan''s surprise, Gala came to Tianhai City from the Philippines and, like Lin Canghai, worked as a cleaner in the cafe! In the Liu Group office, Li Zhong is reporting. "Chairman, this is the case! The other party said, if you want to continue talking, you must go to Yanjing in person!" Li Zhong, a close friend of Liu Anguo, did not replace him after Liu Ruqing became the chairman of the Liu Group, but instead entrusted him with a heavy responsibility! "In this way, Yanjing''s journey is imperative!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, a gleam of wisdom radiated from her beautiful eyes. "Uncle Li, go ahead and prepare!" "Ok!" Li Zhong nodded gently and exited the office. Liu Ruqing continued to read various documents on the desk, gradually adapting to his identity as chairman! I don''t know how long it has passed. "Working meal!" A voice came from outside the office, Liu Ruqing put down her work, and the expression of the little girl appeared on Qiao''s face. At the same time, Lin Nan pushed open the door of the office and walked in with a tray! In other people''s homes, it seems to be all male and female, and female! But between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, it seems completely reversed! Lin Nan didn''t care what other people said, that is, Lai was in the Liu Group and prepared a working meal for Liu Ruqing every day. At the beginning, the company still had some strange voices. Later, all of them disappeared! After all, after being beaten by Lin Nan, those people are much more honest! "Lin Nan, the land in the West District, we took it down! At the beginning, there were several groups competing with us, but later they didn''t know what happened, they all withdrew--" "There is also a resort on the west side of Yanhu Lake! The leaders in the city were the first to die, and they did not approve the death! A lot of gifts were also given, but they were not relieved, but just yesterday, their leaders went to the door of our group and signed The development contract" "There are still a few problems left by my dad. The elderly of the company have no way to solve them. As soon as I came to power, I was all done. I can''t believe it myself!" When eating, Liu Ruqing is like a child, sharing bits and pieces of his work. "Of course, my wife is the future business queen! These are small projects, where can I beat you!" Looking at the smile on Liu Ruqing''s face, Lin Nan''s eyes were full of tenderness! He will never say, why did some bosses who competed with Liu Ruqing in the western part of the land quit! Nor will it tell Liu Ruqing, why the city''s development leaders will take the initiative to sign the contract with Liu Group! There are several problems left by Liu Anguo. For Ling Tian, ??is that a problem? As long as you are willing to do it, you will continue to do it! I will cut you through the thorns! Lin Nan thought. "Humph! So talk, open your mouth, this piece of ribs rewards you!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, and personally fed a piece of ribs to Lin Nan''s mouth. In the afternoon of the same day, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Li Zhong, with several managers of the Liu Group, got on the plane and headed towards Yanjing! "Chairman, Wu Dong has already arranged it. At seven o''clock in the evening, I will meet you at Guixiang Garden!" In the business class, Li Zhong has not forgotten to report. Wait for everyone to get off the plane, call a business car, and go directly to Guixiang Garden! Guixiang Garden is located in the third ring road of Yanjing. It is a top-star hotel, but it was transformed from a royal palace. After waiting for about half an hour, Li Zhong returned. "Chairman, Wu Dong is attending a business party, I''m afraid I can''t come tonight!" "What''s the matter? Let''s wait and not come again!" Lin Nan frowned. Li Zhong said helplessly: "Grandpa, we are here to ask others. The Wu Group is a big company with hundreds of billions of assets. We can only wait for them. There is no reason for them to wait for us!" "Well, Uncle Li, you go down to rest first!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand. When Li Zhong told me to retreat, Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan and was going to the garden outside. When he came in just now, Liu Ruqing found the garden and thought about going in for a long time! Since Liu Ruqing was willing to go, Liu Ruqing had to accompany her! Rockery, stones, pine wood, bamboo repair, and the scenery from all over the country have been concentrated into the essence, in a small garden, panoramic views! When the two came to a stone bridge, they were stopped by two waiters! "Stop, Grandpa Zhang rests in front, and idlers are prohibited from entering!" Lin Nan frowned slightly. Just now Liu Ruqing also said that he wanted to go to the pavilion in front of him to play, but this was stopped! "Fuck it! I''m leaving anyway, let them in!" A loud voice came from the front. The two waiters did not dare to neglect and gave way, blamed, and made a request! "Sorry, please!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing no longer hesitated and walked towards the pavilion in front of them. In front of the pavilion, there was a huge lotus pond with a piece of green bamboo planted in the rear. The lotus pond is also empty! But the plum next to it pulled out a few flower buds and looked like a bud! An old man was sitting in the gazebo, wearing a gown, quite the style of an old noble in Beijing! Another middle-aged manAlthough not as old as the old man, but at least 50 years old, he walked like a dragon and snake in his hands, stabbing the silver needle on the shoulder of the old man! In addition, there is another man, Lin Nan just glanced to see that this person is actually a master-level warrior! Looking at the appearance of this martial arts master, it seems that he is very respectful to the old man who was given a needle. Lin Nan knew in his heart that this old man''s identity is probably not ordinary! The old man looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing with a smile. He has lived for most of his life. But it was the first time that a pair like Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing matched, and Lin Nan''s eyes never left Liu Ruqing. The old man thought this was even more rare! "Listening to the accents of the two, it seems to be the people in the area of ??Jiangnan? Think about the old man who has been in Jiangnan for more than ten years. The man is old and unusable. He walks a few steps and breathless! The old man took the initiative to talk. Liu Ruqing also noticed that the identity of the old man is not ordinary, and there is no shelf, and he immediately feels good in his heart! "My grandfather guessed well, we came from Jiangnan!" Liu Ruqing nodded politely. "hiss!" The old man just wanted to talk, and suddenly hissed, and his mouth twitched. The middle-aged man who applied the needle to him was shocked and asked, "Old Zhang, where is it uncomfortable?" "It''s okay! It''s just that the old faults have been committed again. The old faults on the battlefield did not hinder!" The old man waved his hand, indifferently. Lin Nan''s eyes flashed and suddenly said: "Your internal injuries are not fatal for the time being, but you have the poisonous gut remaining in your body, do you know?" "what!" The old man, the middle-aged doctor, and the master of martial arts, the three were shocked at the same time and looked at Lin Nan in surprise! Chapter 108： Miaojiang Poisonous Gu! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 108Miaojiang Poison Gu "Lin Nan, do you know anything?" Liu Ruqing looked at him strangely. Lin Nan smiled and said, "Of course I know, this old gentleman''s internal injuries are not fatal! But being poisoned by people is very fatal!" "People who are poisoned should have some concerns, so they don''t dare to be too overbearing poisonous poison, but the poisonous poison among this old gentleman has been at least five years! "what?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. On the contrary, it was the old man, whose face was cloudy for a while, and in the past five years, he has felt worse and worse! At first, he thought that this was the reason why he was old, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now, it seems that it is not so simple. Someone wants to kill him! However, for Lin Nan''s words, the old man is also doubtful! Just a young man, can he see that he is poisonous at a glance? "Little brother, are you talking about the truth?" The old man asked nine unbelief. "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" Lin Nan gave the old man a light glance. Seeing Lin Nan''s disdainful expression, the old man believed a bit! If Lin Nan explained seriously, he would not believe it! "Shy! How do you talk to Donald!" The master of martial arts behind the old man took a step forward, and a sound of a tiger roaring against the dragon struck the face. Lin Nan stood still, unaffected! There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the old man and the martial master! "Xiao Li, this little brother is not malicious!" The old man looked back at him. If anyone in the martial arts world is here, he will surely recognize that this martial arts master is the famous Li Cangqiong! The Heavenly Juggernaut, from the towering Kunlun, is rumored to be able to split the sky! "Lao Zhang, I know!" Li Cangqiong nodded slightly and retreated back. "Little brother, the old husband Zhang Fuzhi, is the master of the Zhang family in Yanjing! Since you said I have poison, but there is a way to crack it? If I can tell you, there will be a lot of thanks!" "Lin Nan, help the elderly if you can!" Liu Ruqing said. "Look at your face, I will help him once!" Lin Nan nodded. He walked behind the old man in a few steps! Li Cangqiong''s eyes were solemn and he stared at Lin Nan violently, but where Lin Nan had any wrongdoing, he promised to cut off his head before Lin Nan started! Lin Nan casually tapped a few times behind Zhang Fuzhi, seemingly random, but Zhang Fuzhi shivered all over, and then wowed, spitting blood! "Old Zhang, kid! What have you done?" Li Cangqiong''s face changed. A huge momentum, since he rushed out, he will shoot Lin Nan! Lin Nan glanced at him, Li Cangqiong shuddered, and bean-sized sweat beads rushed out of his forehead. "Cough! I''m fine!" At this time, Zhang Fuzhi waved his hand. Everyone took a closer look, and in the blood that Zhang Fuzhi spit out, there was a thumb-sized worm wriggling like a manta! "Disgusting!" Liu Ruqing stepped back a little in fear. "this is--!" Zhang Fuzhi''s Chinese medicine doctor straightened his eyes! "This is a bite guts! My goodness!" "What is Spermbite Gu?" "Return to Zhang Lao''s words! Jing Gu Gu is a vicious evil Gu in Miaojiang, which can kill people invisibly. Once this Gu is planted, it will slowly consume the body''s essential blood!" "In a short time, I can''t see anything! Even if it''s a long time, people who have been punished will only feel that because their health has deteriorated, they will never know that they have been punished! Zhang Fu''s face is ugly. If Lin Nan didn''t shoot, how could he know that there was such a thing! This is someone''s life! "Thank you for your brother''s life-saving grace! The old man will thank you in the future!" After saying this, Zhang Fu crushed the sperm bite in the blood on the ground with one foot, and then took his own person and hurried away! Judging from his expression, I am afraid that many people will suffer tonight! After continuing to play in the back garden for a while, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both returned to the hotel lobby. It was already ten o''clock at night. The two took the room card from Li Zhong and were ready to go back to bed! "What do you pretend to be pure? Do you think you are still the head of the Jade Girl? Tonight, if you don''t accompany Mr. Wang, you can''t pay in your life with the liquidated damages on the contract! "Snapped!" A loud slap came, and everyone in the hall looked towards the source of the sound. I saw a suit and leather shoes standing there, glaring at one, that fell to the ground, the pretty face was pale! There are still many people in the hotel lobby at this moment, all eyes are in focus. "Huh! Isn''t this Liu Feifei?" "Liu Feifei, the head of the Jade Girl, isn''t it one of the four newly-increased Huadan? Isn''t she very hot? How could someone be beaten!" "You don''t know yet?" Everyone shook their heads. "Liu Feifei offended the top of the Qin family! This Qin family is one of the leading players in the entertainment circle of Yanjing. In cooperation with several film and television companies, it almost occupies half of the film and television circle, a young master of the Qin family Qin Ziming seems to be called crippled because he is jealous of the wind!" "Ah? What about this!" "Isn''t it? It is said that the reason is because of Liu Feifei! Now Liu Feifei, who is desperate for the Qin family, has not made all kinds of announcements and movies, and now he has fallen to accompany guests--" "This man is called Qin Ren. He is a relative of the Qin family. He has some real powers. He can''t sleep as a teenage star!" People are talking. Liu Feifei knelt on the ground, raised his head and looked at the man slapping him, his eyes full of tears. "Please... Dont let me go with Mr. Wang... I still have tens of millions of deposits, I can give you all...I am still a virgin, my body can only be given to my husband..." Hearing the words of the virgin body, Qin Ren''s eyes were full! If it was not Qin Ziming who liked Liu Feifei, he would have played Liu Feifei already! Now its better, Qin Ziming has become crippled, lying and waiting for others, the Qin family''s master has issued a death order, tonight Liu Feifei must accompany the boss Wang! The thought of that fat pig shook Liu Feifei, and Qin Ren cursed two words in his heart! "The tens of millions in your hands are useful? The liquidated damages of a contract are all in millions! You still have five contracts in the hands of the Qin family, can you afford it?" "Besides, what is wrong with boss Wang? How many big directors on Hong Kong Island do you know? If someone likes you, maybe you will marry into a giant!" "no, do not want" Liu Feifei shivered slightly and shook his head desperately! "Damn, I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine!" Qin Ren scolded. He reached out a hand and flung it towards Liu Feifei''s face! "Snapped!" A burst of crisp sound came, and Qin Ren was horrified to find that he even flew up! Chapter 109： My wifes business is my business Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 109 The Wife''s Business Is Her Own "Ouch!" Qin Ren threw heavily on the ground and screamed. After he got up, he spit out seven or eight **** teeth. "Are you OK?" Liu Ruqing came over and squatted down to lift Liu Feifei who was sitting on the floor! Seeing Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan, Liu Feifei wept with joy, as if he had caught the straw! "It''s you! Save me, save me! I don''t want to sleep with someone..." Liu Feifei said, shrinking back towards Liu Ruqing, glancing at Qin Ren with fear! Obviously, the psychological shadow caused by Qin Ren is very big! "Well, you can be said to have happened because of us. We will not care about you!" Liu Ruqing nodded. Lin Nan didn''t speak, everything was silent! Since Liu Ruqing said he would not care, then of course he would not care. His wife''s business is his business. Even if the emperor comes, he will control it! "Who is this person?" "Even the Qin family dares to fight!" Lin Nan''s sudden shot, the people in the hotel lobby are also interested, watching the lively is not too big! Qin Ren glared at Lin Nan and said, "You two dare to take care of the Qin family, are you impatient? Do you know where this is? This is Yanjing!" "Get off! Once again in front of me, you will become like Qin Ziming!" Lin Nan looked at Qin Ren coldly. Qin Ren was stunned. Qin Ziming was lying in his bed. He had seen it several times. It was like a pool of mud. It was good to have no bones in his body. "hiss!" Thinking of this, Qin Ren took a breath. "You... dare you!" "Dare not? Ha ha, do you think, how did Qin Ziming become that look?" Lin Nan looked at Qin Ren funny. "hiss!" Qin Ren took a breath again, rubbing rubbing back a dozen steps, looking at Lin Nan in horror, his teeth were shaking! "You, you... are you doing?" "What''s going on? Why are you gathered at the door?" Suddenly, a thick voice came from outside the hotel door. A man wearing a tunic came in vigorously. Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted to the past! When Qin Ren saw this person, his eyes lit up, and he was not afraid anymore. He bowed his waist like a small shrimp and rushed past! "Sanye! You have to decide for me!" "Sanye? Who is this person? It seems that there is something, the momentum is very ample, with the courage of the superior, can it be a tyrant in the capital?" In the hall, a few people who watched the bustle were stunned. "You don''t know Sanye? Come to Yanjing for the first time!" A man next to him asked strangely. Those people nodded. "Sanye''s name is Liu San! Most people see him, and they respectfully call Sanye! But he is not a party hegemon, nor a rich man, but an old slave of Master Zhang!" "Do you dare to call your master!" "Hey, otherwise? Who do you think is Mr. Zhang? As a descendant of Lin Gong, the Zhang family''s influence in Yanjing is deeply rooted and belongs to a century-old family! Mr. Zhang''s slave has been passed down for three generations. His status is noble! Who dares to really treat him as a slave?" "Even if the average rich man sees him, he must be respectfully called San Ye! I don''t believe you!" This man talked kung fu, he saw seven or eight local riches in Yanjing, with a smile on his face, three grandpas and three grandpas cried out! Liu San just nodded slightly, the extent of nodding was almost invisible! But the few rich people smiled, and it seemed that they had won the honor of the day! Qin Ren took advantage of the efforts of several rich people to say hello to Lin Nan''s affairs, and said with a sad face, asked Liu San to make the decision for him! Liu San''s eyes turned and landed on several people in Lin Nan. He suddenly accelerated his pace, walked down the stairs, and looked up at Lin Nan, with a smile on his face! "Are you Mr. Lin Nanlin?" Liu San smiled. "I am!" Liu San''s smile was even stronger, saying: "I came here at the order of the old man to see if you have any needs, I am afraid that the people here will not greet you!" "The old man said, you are his life-saving benefactor, no matter what your request, Mr. Lin, we will meet! Tonight the old man is dealing with some housework, so there is no way to come in person, tomorrow morning, the old man will come to thank him in person! Lin Nan knew that Liu San should have been sent by Zhang Fuzhi not long ago! It is not surprising that the other party knew his name, because Liu Ruqing shouted his name! "what?" Qin Ren was stunned. Lin Nan was the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Zhang''s family, and Mr. Zhang came to thank him in person tomorrow morning? Oh my god, what kind of character did you provoke? Not to mention yourself, even the entire Qin family can''t provoke the Zhang family! That is the true overlord of Yanjing, and with just one sentence, the Qin family can be wiped out! At this moment, Qin Ren was terrified by three souls and seven souls, and he sat on the ground like a mourning test! The other tycoons present were even more shocked and looked at Lin Nan! This young man in his early twenties turned out to be Lao Zhang''s life-saving benefactor? "Lin Nan...come...come..." Liu Ruqing beckoned Lin Nan. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Lin Nan took away the coldness on his face and instantly turned into a smile on his face, walking towards Liu Ruqing. In front of Liu Ruqing, the sunshine-like smile on Lin Nan''s face was so brilliant, it seemed that the ice and snow could always be melted away! Seeing Lin Nan ignoring himself, Liu San was not angry, so he stood there and waited quietly! Liu Ruqing whispered a few words later. Lin Nan nodded gently and came back to Liu Sandao: "This Liu Feifei is a poor woman! If Mr. Zhang has the heart, help her to be a free man!" Although Lin Nan can help Liu Feifei, but can save a trouble, Lin Nan also has fun! "It''s a trivial matter, I''ll just say hello to the owner of the Qin family!" Liu San smiled. "Mr. Lin, do you have any requirements?" "Gone!" "Manager Ouyang!" Liu San shouted. I don''t know from which corner, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather jumped out, nodded and said with a waist: "Sir, please command!" "Give Mr. Lin them and replace them with a presidential suite! All treatment will be provided according to the specifications of the old man. If you have a place with poor entertainment, you are only asking!" "Sanye! Please rest assured!" Manager Ouyang answered a sentence and then took Lin Nan and others to the presidential suite. Liu San turned around and came to Qin Ren, squatted down, and patted Qin Ren''s face lightly. Qin Ren was so excited that he finally recovered, and after seeing Liu San in front of him, his teeth were shaking! "Sanye--!" "You just heard what you said just now?" "heard it" "It''s good to hear it, go back and tell the owner of the Qin family, that Liu Feifei, you won''t have any trouble finding her again in the future!" Chapter 110： The style of the emperor will be the same! After Qin Ren went back, he told the owner of the Qin Family about the Guixiangyuan Hotel! At this moment, in the Qin family hall, the owner Qin Yuntian was furious, and a set of precious tea set on the table was smashed by him! "what!" "The sinner who made my life worse than death, dare to come to Yanjing!" The servants of the Qin family shrank tremblingly, daring not to speak. Qin Ren knelt on the ground and said, "Homeowner, that person personally admits it! It''s exactly the same name as Master Zi Ming said, it is called Lin Nan!" "Humph!" Qin Yuntian''s eyes were full of anger. One son was lying on the bed, it was better to die, and the other son was missing. There is no news until now! Now, the enemies appear in Yanjing, and the hatred in Qin Yuntian''s heart is surging! "In any case, this Lin Nan must be killed! My child is so miserable, everything is due to him, no matter what the cost, you must kill this person!" "Homeowner thinks! Liu San said, that Lin Nan is the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Zhang. If you kill this person, I''m afraid the Zhang family will not let us go!" Qin Ren was scared. Qin Yuntian''s mouth was full of coldness! "Qin Ren, do you know why you are a steward, and I am the owner?" "Because you are stupid! Stupid! Who told you that I want to start with a fair and honest hands? There are many ways to kill people. With the power of my Qin family, I want to kill a person without knowing it, without disturbing the Zhang family. Still no problem of!" Qin Ren shuddered unconsciously. He felt that the owner''s smile was terrifying! In the morning, Mr. Zhang''s family hadn''t arrived yet. Mr. Wu, who signed a contract with Liu Group, arrived first! When he learned that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Zhang, the smile on Boss Wu''s face never stopped! For the benefits in the contract, boss Wu even gave 20%! Liu Ruqing originally thought that it would take a bit of tongue-out, but he didn''t expect the contract, so it was so easy! Seeing Liu Ruqing excited, Lin Nan felt that last night did not save Zhang Fu''s life! Not long after Boss Wu left, Zhang Fuzhi personally came to Guixiang Garden! "Brother Lin, thank you for your life-saving grace! After the Essence of Gujing Gu was discharged from the body, the old man slept a good night last night!" Zhang Fuzhi laughed, his voice was very loud! "Let''s go!" Lin Nan said lightly. In the face of Lin Nans indifferent attitude, Zhang Fuzhi didnt mind and smiled: "Brother Lin is polite, you saved the old man''s life! Is the old man justified? Just say, no matter what your requirements are, No matter what the old man can do!" "There is no requirement, if there is nothing wrong, you go first!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently. See how he looks, ready to order the guest! Liu Ruqing is changing clothes in the house. After the contract is settled, the two are ready to go out for a stroll! Zhang Fuzhi is dead or alive, and it really has nothing to do with Lin Nan! Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude, Zhang Fuzhi''s brows were light, and his enthusiasm was a bit cold! Zhang Fuzhi sighed softly and nodded: "Well, since that is the case, the old husband will leave first. As long as Brother Lin has any requirements in Yanjing, please send someone to the Zhang family to tell me, the old husband must Do your best!" "As for this presidential suite, Brother Lin will live as long as he wants to live!" After walking out of the presidential suite, Li Cangqiong frowned: "Old Zhang, this kid is too unpredictable! You come to thank him in person, he is so cold?" "Look at the entire Yanjing, and even, who dare not give you a face!" Zhang Fuzhi said lightly: "This person is obviously not an ordinary person, I am afraid that his birth will not be too simple, and he can see from his first glance that the old man has a bite in his body, which is not what ordinary people can do!" "Oh?" Li Cangqiang didn''t believe it. "Haha, in the world of martial arts, your prestige of the heavenly swordsman is like Lei Guan''er! Above the accomplishments of martial arts, the old man is not as good as you!" "But when it comes to people, the old man doesn''t talk big things, I''m afraid you can''t even match the one percent of the old man!" "Why?" Li Cangqiang asked. Zhang Fuzhi glanced at Li Cangqiang and said, "After the incident last night, you said that Lin Nan would not know the identity of the old man?" "I definitely know!" "That''s right! After knowing the identity of the old man, he can still be treated with ordinary heart! And he is full of calmness when he raises his hand and throws his feet! You see those rich people worth tens of billions, who met the old man, not Going to beat the horse?" "From this point of view! This young man is definitely not an ordinary person, at least his life experience and origin, definitely not too low!" "Lao Zhang, in case this kid pretends to be tall, everything is pretended to belong to the kind of idiot that does not bend down for Wudou meters?" Li Cangqiang asked again. Zhang Fuzhi shook his head gently, his eyes full of complacency. "If he is such a person, the old man will not come here for a visit today!" "Since I saw this person last night, I feel that this person has extraordinary behavior, otherwise you think, I will let him check my body?" "The temperament in him only exists in the superior! The heavens, the old ways of Huang, and the feng shui, the old man still has some ways to look at the appearance. This person does not say that he has an emperor''s strength, at least there is a general. !" Hearing this, Li Cangqiang grimaced. Thinking of the icy feeling last night, Lin Nan gave him a martial arts master with a glance, and was so scared to start that he was sweating! Of course, this kind of thing cannot be told to Zhang Lao! "what happened?" Seeing that Li Cangqiang was so disoriented, Zhang Fu was rather strange. "Nothing!" Li Cangqiang squeezed a smile. "I just think that what you said is reasonable!" Liu Ruqing walked out of the house, replaced a professional suit, dressed in a windbreaker, and a pair of long legs under the skinny pants seemed more perfect! The long silky hair, which was casually stuck in the back of the head, had a light makeup on the face, and the face was beautiful. The sunlight outside the window just sprinkled in and fell on Liu Ruqing''s side face! Layers of faint golden glow showed a healthy glow on the skin that could be blown off, and even the small pores, Lin Nan could see clearly! This is his woman! Lin Nan was a bit dumbfounded. "What a daze!" Liu Ruqing came over and flicked Lin Nan''s forehead. Except for Liu Ruqing, who dares to make ground on the emperor Ling Tian? Lin Nan did not speak, but Liu Ruqing spoke like family treasures. "Today we will start from Xuanwu Street, cross Suzaku Gate, and then go to Yingbin Avenue. At noon, we will have lunch at Qinyuan Pavilion. I heard that there is a Star Picking Pavilion on the side of Xiyuan Pavilion. It''s made of glass, you can see the stars as soon as you raise your head!" "Lin Nan, have you heard of the World Trade Center Sky Screen? It''s best to watch at night, like the Milky Way hanging on the sky!" "Lin Nan, have you seen the Milky Way?" Lin Nan stayed in place and remembered the nightmare of that trip to Hong Kong Island! Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran went shopping for two days! Lin Nan didn''t understand it now. Those bright clothes, dazzling bags, and various shoes, hats, jewelry, and cosmetics. Where is the attraction? Even if Lin Nan lived for more than 100,000 years, he still doesn''t get it! "Don''t be dazed, let''s go!" With Liu Ruqing cheering, under the illumination of the sunrise, like a deer, excitedly rushed out of the gate, Lin Nan showed a smile, followed closely! Thank you, You, I heard from you for the first time, I heard that it is raining in Paris, and when I come back at noon, I will see the book review area glowing red. ! ! End of this chapte Chapter 111： Killer! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 111The Killer Worthy of being the capital of China, the prosperity is far from comparable in other cities! Only the first-tier cities such as Tianhai City and Hong Kong Island can be comparable! However, with the development of the Mainland, Hong Kong Island has gradually become inferior to the Mainland! The handsome men and beautiful women take to the streets, no matter where they are, they are a beautiful scenery. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have attracted the attention of many people! Even a reporter from a magazine agency, after seeing the two of them, came forward and hoped to take a picture as the cover of the magazine! The two did not refuse. According to Liu Ruqing''s plan, along the Xuanwu Street, Liu Ruqing accompanied him. Of course, in addition to shopping with beautiful ladies, Lin Nan also gradually appeared many shopping bags! Suddenly, Lin Nan felt something was wrong. After walking through several streets, he found that there were always a few eyes, and he didn''t leave him and Liu Ruqing, it seemed to be monitoring! Lin Nan was quiet, and accompanied Liu Ruqing to go shopping, sweeping his mind! There are seven people in total, although they are hidden in the ordinary crowd, but the cold atmosphere can not be covered, just like the poisonous snake mixed in the flock! "Humph!" Lin Nan hummed. "I go to the toilet, you wait for me!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face blushed and ran away. There are few pedestrians nearby, and the public toilet is near the park! Lin Nan followed and came to the public toilet, leaning against a wall seemingly at random, seemingly waiting for Liu Ruqing to come out! A venomous snake came slowly and came to the back of the wall, where it corresponded to Lin Nan''s back! Suddenly he pulled out a samurai sword, and with a stab, the entire body of the sword fell into the wall, leaving only the handle outside the wall! The brick wall made of concrete was punctured directly like tofu! "what?" The man who shot out stayed at the speed of his shot, and he could even cut off the running water with a knife. At such a short distance, the man could not hide! "Who sent you?" An indifferent voice came from behind, and the man who shot was startled. As a killer, his facial features are very sharp, and someone can walk within thirty meters, even if it is a cat, you can feel it! It is impossible for someone to come quietly behind him! Rolled on the ground, moved out for seven or eight meters, then stood up again, stood against the wall, and there were two iron forgings in the wrist and heel! Once something changes, he can use this thing to climb the skyscraper, no one can catch up! But after the killer stood firm, he found that a dozen meters away, a young man, carrying his hands, looked at himself with a sneer! "Found by you! How did you know?" the killer said in a deep voice. "Depending on how many miscellaneous fish you have, do you want to shoot me?" "Say! Who ordered you to come?" Lin Nan said coldly. Fortunately, the murderousness of these people was directed only at him, not at Liu Ruqing! Otherwise, he was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he would shoot this group of people! "Swoosh!" At this moment, a sound of breaking the sky came, a row of shuriken pierced the air, and flew towards Lin Nan''s neck! Not far away, there were several companions of these killers! They wore night clothes and covered their faces, only showing snake-like eyes! Since they were discovered by Lin Nan, they were not prepared to assassinate, they forcibly killed this person directly, and then retreated. Even if ordinary people found them, it would be impossible to stop them! "Ninja? Ha ha!" This row of shurikens flew, but in the middle of the air, but still there in the air, they enjoyed an invisible wall, blocking these shurikens in general! "His! Let go of the inner strength, turn into a gas wall! Guru Wu Dao!" The seven killers took a breath. In their view, Lin Nan was inward and outward, and turned into a gas wall, blocking the shuriken flying past! This is a unique method of the master of martial arts. Not only can it block the dark weapon, it can even block such things as bullets! "go!" If you can''t hit it, you will retreat immediately. This is the unique quality of the killer! "Swoosh!" "puff!" A burst of black smoke flashed, and the flashes of the seven figures, like a magically transformed living person, completely disappeared from this park! The speed is astonishing! Lin Nan was still standing there, the lines were still, he stretched out a hand and flicked continuously! "Puff puff puff puff!" A series of sounds came, and the seven appeared again, falling from the bushes, behind the green belt, above the high wall, and from the treetops! "You...how do you know that we did not leave? General martial arts master, it is impossible to discover our stealth technique!" The cold sweat of one of the killers'' foreheads rushed out. Lin Nan just pointed at random and directly struck them into serious injuries. Although it will not die, the strength of the whole body is probably invalid! "I only ask once, who are you!" Lin Nandao. "Hum, caught by you, and finally ran away to death... Do you think I would say?" The killer snorted softly. Lin Nan patted it with one hand, and after the person shuddered, a silver flame burned on his body! At the same time, a transparent soul appeared on his body! In just a few seconds, this horrible silver flame burned the killer''s soul and flesh completely, leaving no ashes! Lin Nan continued to raise his hand and spotted the second person! "No! I said!" The second killer shouted in horror. He wanted to use this shout to attract the attention of nearby pedestrians. But he was disappointed. There was obviously a family of people who came to the park for a walk and walked past them, but they didn''t look like these killers and Lin Nan! Oops what spell is this? Can''t these people see us! The killer on the scene suddenly sinks in his heart, knowing that most of today''s fears are more and less fierce! "We are from Japan! It is a ninja who cuts off the water! If you are willing to let us go, I promise you will have a big reward!" "what!" As soon as the person''s voice fell, he screamed, and he was horrified to find that the silver flame appeared on his body! After a few seconds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this person completely disappeared from the world! "Second question! Who sent you?" Lin Nan continued to ask. His voice was cold and merciless, causing the remaining five killers to get goose bumps, shaking hands and feet can''t help! "As a killer, you should not betray your employer--" There are also people who have a hard mouth. "what!" After a scream, everything was calm! The only four killers left, their pupils shrunk sharply, and there seemed to be only a silver flame left in their eyes! "You are not a person, you are not a person, you are a devil!" They shouted in despair, but even if the voice broke through the clouds, it was enough to reach a hundred meters away, but the pedestrians nearby seemed to not see them! "Answer not asked!" Lin Nan shook his head. "what!" With the rise of the silver flame, another person died, and the remaining three killers were completely scared! As killers, they should have been cold-hearted and ruthless, but they have lived for so long, and have never seen such a decisive person! If you can''t answer a question, just kill someone? And the use of almost devil-like means! "Yanjing, Qin family--" A killer can''t stand the pressure, he can feel that his voice is shaking! Lin Nan didn''t speak anymore, turned around and left! Behind him, the strange silver flames ignited from the sky of the three people! "You don''t mean to talk, you still have to kill us!" The sound of horror and resentment came from the three. Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it. He took a step back and said, when did he ever let go of these three people? He strode and returned to the public toilet again! At this time, Liu Ruqing just came out of the public toilet, Lin Nan smiled at her slightly, it seems that he did not take the seven killers'' things just in mind! Chapter 112： Its getting foggy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 112The Fog Has Misted Liu Ruqing''s shopping plan has not changed because of the appearance of the seven killers! Except for Lin Nan, no one knows that the seven killers who have broken the water have appeared before and will not be there again! After shopping for a whole day, Liu Ruqing is not too tired. Women always have extraordinary talents in shopping. After a day, Liu Ruqing also summed up two truths: 1. Although the lunch in Qinyuan Pavilion is delicious, it is not as good as Lin Nan! 2. The restaurant in Star Picking Pavilion cannot pick stars at all, it is still far away from the stars! Lin Nan immediately patted his chest and promised to pick a real star down! The sky of the World Trade Center is indeed very beautiful, like a galaxy, hanging above the head, the two played there for a long time, and did not leave until late at night! When I returned to the Guixiang Garden, almost all the places where Lin Nan could hang things were shopping bags. I originally wanted to use the magic weapon to put everything in. After thinking about it, Lin Nan gave up! As soon as he returned to the room, Liu Ruqing went to take a shower, and soon after he took a shower, he fell asleep! After a day of walking, I was so tired! Lin Nan sat by the bed, looked at Liu Ruqing''s sleeping face, and raised a light curtain, covering Liu Ruqing in it, and then the figure flashed and disappeared directly into the room! Yanjing is very large, spans hundreds of kilometers, and has a population of tens of millions, but no matter how large the population is, under Lin Nans consciousness, no one can escape! Inside the Qin Family Hall. "Homeowner, it''s almost twelve o''clock, how come the ninjas that have broken the water haven''t come back?" Qin Ren stood at the door of the hall and kept looking out. Qin Yuntian was very calm, and placed a set of precious tea set in front of him. After making a cup of West Lake Longjing, the tea aroma surrounded it endlessly. Qin Yuntian sniffed gently and enjoyed this feeling! "No hurries?" "These seven are all proud pupils who have broken the water. If I didn''t know Mr. Mitsui, he would not lend them to me!" "With these seven shots, there is no one who can''t kill them! They promise that if they complete the task today, they will definitely complete the task today!" At the same time, a bell sounded outside the door. This is a bronze bell on the third ring tower. It will ring at twelve o''clock every day! Not only in Yanjing, but also in other ancient capitals of China, there is also this custom! "It''s time to return!" Qin Yuntian murmured. Somehow, his eyelids kept jumping, and Qin Yuntian felt that this was not a good sign! "Huh? Why is it foggy?" Qin Ren grunted, and inside the Qin Family Courtyard, there suddenly appeared layers of white mist, just like the early morning in winter! It stands to reason that it is not long before autumn, and it is midnight, and there will be no fog at all. "Strange!" Qin Ren said something, and when he turned around, he saw Qin Yuntian standing up and looked at him in horror! "who are you!" If Qin Ren doesn''t know yet, someone behind him is a fool! He turned back, his pupils shrunk sharply, and then fell to the ground with his buttocks, stretched out a hand, and tremblingly pointed at the man in front! "Lin-Linnan!" "What! You are Lin Nan!" Qin Yuntian took a breath and his heart twitched. Lin Nan came to the Qin family, but the seven killers who broke the water did not show up. What does this mean? it goes without saying! Lin Nan carrying his hands, like a **** of death, slowly walked into the Qin family hall, the hall was quiet and terrible, and the haze outside seemed to be thicker! In the early morning of the next day, a strange thing happened in the Qin Family Courtyard, and everyone disappeared! From the head of the Qin family to the servants and servants, all disappeared! Strangely, there are a lot of precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and gold objects of the Qin family. Even the police called up the monitoring route near the Qin family, and they did not find out what happened! One thing is certain, it is definitely not a robbery! All of a sudden, Yanjing''s upper circle was panicked! In the depths of the Zhangjia compound, Zhang Fuzhi just got up and heard the news that Li Cangqiong brought back from outside, dumbfounded! "What the **** happened?" Zhang Fuzhi said horrifiedly. Kidnapping is impossible. It is absolutely impossible for someone in the capital of China to be able to take away everyone in the Zhang family without a break! "This incident reveals strangeness everywhere!" Li Cangqiong frowned. "I watched the surveillance video. After all the Qin family returned home at night, there was suddenly a fog in the Qin family compound. The fog gradually disappeared in the early morning... Wait until the next morning. The Qin Family Courtyard was empty!" "Livestock, chickens and ducks in the kitchen are alive and well, but only people are gone!" Zhang Fuzhi stayed for a long time before jumping out. "Is it really the saying of ghosts and gods?" Li Cangqiang shook his head and said he didn''t know! After being silent for a moment, Li Cangqiang remembered that night, he was ready to start a fight against Lin Nan, and then he felt terrified, and said to Zhang Fuzhi! "What! Why didn''t you say it early!" Zhang Fuzhi stared in amazement. "Lao Zhang-as a warrior, my strength is not as good as him, and he was frightened by his eyes. How can such a thing be said casually! -" Li Cangqiang smiled helplessly. At the same time, outside the Qin family compound, a young man came in! If Lin Nan is here, he will definitely have an impression on this person. A few months ago This person is still fighting for a string of jade beads with Lin Nan in the Jin Haoxuan in Jiangnan City! The final result ended in Lin Nan''s victory! Qin Yun, Master Jiangbei Qin, grandson of Yanjing Qin Yuntian! In addition, Qin Yun is the rebirth of the Immortal Real Immortal. In the previous life, he was Yunxiao Xianzun, with all his memories. Five hundred years ago, Qin Yun came back and came back to make up for his regrets! However, the Qin family, who gave his father endless pain, disappeared! Qin Yun in the previous life had a tragic fate. His father was the head of the Yanjing Qin family and the illegitimate son of Qin Yuntian! Because of being crowded out by his family, he went to Jiangbei and lived a mess! Qin Yuns father had a grudge against Qin Yuns grandfather Qin Yuntian, so he removed the word 졯 and named his son Qin Yun in order not to let himself forget the humiliation he once had! Now that Qin Yun has returned from birth, the Qin family in Jiangbei has risen all the way, and his Qin Yun has also unified Jiangbei in just half a year, so that all the big brothers have surrendered to become Master Qin of Jiangbei! I originally thought that this time I went to Yanjing to wash away my father''s shame! Who would have thought that the Qin family suffered before Qin Yun arrived! "Although there is no resentment between Qin Yun and you, I still have the blood of the Qin family in my body!" "My tribe of Qin Yun! How can I die in vain?" "Qiankun borrows the law! The time and space are against the current, gods and gods, please give me strength!" "Buzz!" The Qin Family Courtyard shuddered slightly, and the surrounding scenery was rapidly receding, and it seemed that there was another thick fog! This is a scene of time and space backflow. Qin Yun can use his mana to see everything in the Qin Family Courtyard last night! In the thick fog, a man came slowly! "It''s him!" The pupil in Qin Yun''s eyes shrank slightly. Chapter 113： Im already invincible! After seeing Lin Nan''s figure clearly, Qin Yun beckoned, the heavy fog in the Qin family compound went away and disappeared in an instant, he turned and walked out of the Qin family compound, ready to return to Jiangbei! Half a year ago, Qin Yun was reborn soon, and his strength was not as good as Lin Nan. Master Jiangbei Qin kneeled in public, which was a shame Lin Lin gave him! Now half a year later, Qin Yun has already condensed Jindan. In his view, the indigenous people on this planet cannot be his opponent at all! With Qin Yun''s current practice, he can even ignore rocket artillery, the nuclear bomb can''t be ejected, and the whole earth, where can he go? "The shame half a year ago, have to return it!" "Yanjing Qin family''s hatred, to be reported!" "I''m already invincible! The blood of the Qin family will not be in vain!" "Linnan, I want to play with you slowly, not kill you directly! I want you to watch with your eyes open, your things flowing away from your fingertips, and a desperate expression on your face again!" Facing the Qin Family Courtyard, after these arrogant words, Qin Yun strode away. Qin Yun felt that his back at the moment must be incomparably great, just like the fairy emperor in the nine heavens! Thinking of this, his chest was straightened a bit, and it would not take long for the entire planet to surrender to his feet! As everyone knows, what he is waiting for is not heaven, but hell! ... When everyone in Yanjing focused their attention on Qin''s family, Lin Nan and others had already boarded the plane returning to Jiangnan! Liu Feifei also returned to Jiangnan. Yan Jing Liu Feifei can''t stay any longer. Liu Ruqing prepares to hand over the company left by her mother to Liu Feifei! Anyway, Liu Ruqing now has to take care of Liu Group, and has no time to manage that company. Liu Feifei is in the entertainment industry, and has played many popular movies, should have the ability to manage a media company! Liu Feifei promised happily that she found that the entertainment industry was not suitable for her, nor was she real on the big screen! Over the years, she has been created by the PR to be the head of the Jade Girl, and she has never lived for herself one day! Now that the contract has been cancelled, Liu Feifei is now free and can do whatever she wants! On the plane, Liu Ruqing and Liu Feifei chatted, Lin Nan was cooled to the side, and once the two women opened the conversation box, he couldn''t even talk! "What? Are you an orphan?" Liu Ruqing was surprised. "Yes, I dont even know who my parents are. I only know that they were placed outside the orphanage when they were very young. They grew up from the orphanage. When I was spotted by scouts, I entered the entertainment world!" Liu Feifei said, looking a little lost. Liu Ruqing comforted a few words, and Liu Feifei''s mood improved. After so many years, this woman with a weak surface is already very strong in her heart! After returning to Jiangnan, Liu Ruqing plunged into the work of Liu Group! ... A few days later, a major event happened in the upper circle of Jiangnan! From the rich circle of Jiangbei, there is a panacea, which is said to be a random one, which can increase life for thirty years! Suddenly, the whole of Jiangnan was boiling, and all the rich and powerful people, rushing to flee, even if they are ruined, they must buy a magical panacea! In the office of Liu Group, Lin Nan sat on the sofa, and Qin Ruhai stood before him bowed! Liu Ruqing on the side, dressed in a professional suit, organizes documents in the work! Early in the morning, Qin Ruhai came to the Liu Group in a hurry to meet Lin Nan. "Thirty years of life, the temptation is too great!" These people have money, power, and advantages, but in terms of lifespan, God is fair. Nowadays, you can buy lifespan with money. Who doesnt want to buy it? "In addition, there is a mountain called Yunshan in Jiangbei. This mountain was originally made of Zhongshenxiu, and many top villas were built on the top of the mountain!" "I don''t know why, Jiangbei has a master Qin!" "Since then, the cloud at the top of the mountain has been clouded, and a sip of the spring appears. As long as it is the spring water flowing out of the sacred spring, only one sip is needed, and it will be disaster-free and disease-free. Suddenly, a bottle of divine spring water is completely resolved!" "A small bottle of divine spring water, less than 500 milliliters, is priced at one hundred thousand yuan!" "What''s more terrifying! Even if this god''s spring water can cure illnesses and save people, even if a woman drinks a bottle, she will be younger and better than any cosmetics! The group of ladies in Jiangnan are all crazy buying!" "You know, the spring water on the top of Yunshan Mountain is endless. In a year, it is tens of billions of business, and there is no worry about sales. With this sip of spring water alone, Master Qin is probably Hua within three to five years. The richest man in the country!" "It''s not counted. It is said that the recently sensational life-prolonging Dan can last for thirty years. It is also the handwriting of the master Qin! One pill and one hundred million, not two prices!" "As far as the old man knows, in the entire Jiangnan circle, no less than 30 rich and small people have already purchased the Life-Continuing Pill!" "This kind of means of collecting money is not as good as the subordinates!" After Qin Ruhai finished speaking, he stood still. Since that night, he has claimed himself as Lin Nan''s servant, not daring to step beyond Lei Chi! Such a major event happened in Jiangnan, and Qin Ruhai was also the first to report! "Really so powerful! Isn''t that the same as the fairy?" Liu Ruqing was surprised. Qin Ruhai smiled bitterly and said, "At the top of Jiangbei, Master Qin Yunqin has long been known as a fairy. He came on the river and regarded the river as flat!" "In addition, Master Qin was also a major general, and several generals in the Jiangnan Military Region treated him like a guest and personally visited him to celebrate his birthday. It was a sensation!" "Now, many forces in Jiangnan are already moving closer to Master Qin''s orders, and those forces have been ignored. www.novelhall.com~ I don''t listen at all! The same family name is Qin, and he is still a child of 17 or 18 years old. , The old man really did not know what to cry, or should laugh!" Qin Ruhai shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what happened. During this time, how often did the evildoers happen? Lin Nan in front of him, possessing the power of ghosts and gods, was killed by life and death, all in his mind! And Master Qin Yunqin of Jiangbei, with his monstrous means, took less than half a year to unify Jiangbei, and he developed the magical things such as Shenquanshui and Xumingdan! Qin Ruhai can only sigh in awe, I am afraid that this world will be the world of evil spirits in the future! "Really? Really so magical? Is it so youthful?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were full of splendor. "It''s just some aura, it has melted into the spring water!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "I have something that is a hundred times better than this god''s spring water, not to mention youthful glow, even if it''s life and death, the flesh and bones are no longer talking!" Chapter 114： The rich gather! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 114The Regal Gathering Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing did not doubt that her fathers internal organs in Liu Anguo were depleted. Lin Nans magic bottle brought Liu Anguo back from the edge of life and death! That **** spring water should not be as powerful as Lin Nan''s spirit! Master Qin of Jiangbei, Lin Nan has seen one side, but he is just a fairy repairer! The life-sustaining pill that increases the life of thirty years? The realm is everywhere! Divine spring water? Any creek in front of the gate of Xiuxianzong Gate is probably more effective than Divine Spring! "Master, this evening, Master Qin is going to hold an auctioneer in the city center of Jiangnan. Among them are the life-sustaining Dan and God Spring Water. Do you want to go?" Qin Ruhai bowed. "Of course I am going! You are right, Lin Nan?" Looking at Liu Ruqing''s expectant look. Lin Nan gave her a spoiled smile and said to Qin Ruhai: "You have to prepare, the auction will come to pick me up." "Subordinate resigns!" The largest five-star hotel in downtown Jiangnan, named Zui Jiangnan! Before night falls, there are countless luxury cars coming one after another, which makes the parking lot of drunk Jiangnan simply not enough! As a result, a road outside drunk Jiangnan was regarded as a parking lot, and the traffic police had no choice. They were all rich and powerful, and they could not afford to offend! "Isn''t that the boss of the Hanzhong Iron and Steel Group! My God, it is rumored that he is worth 30 billion yuan, such people are coming?" A middle-aged man who had eaten dinner early and stood on the side of the road watching the bustling exclaimed. Your boss of Hanzhong Iron and Steel Group has been landing in newspapers, TV, and online news all the year round, and the financial section is even more indispensable. His entrepreneurial journey was legendary! When I left home, I built a large iron and steel group with thirty-six dollars and five dollars! "What''s this! Did you see that person, the founder of Welfare Motors, posted his company''s seventh round of financing of 100 billion yuan online, which is not as rich as the Hanzhong Iron and Steel Group CEO?" The man next to him smiled and pointed. Another middle-aged man. He was wearing a handsome suit and his hair was combed into an adult look. He was surrounded by several murderous bodyguards and entered the gate of drunk Jiangnan! "It''s the CEO of Qingyang Group! Gee, it''s worthy of being a rich man, and that temperament is not comparable to other upstarts!" "The vice chairman of the Lee Foundation also came..." "President of Eternal Transportation, Gee! More than 500 shipping freighters on the river are his, super locals!" Looking at the countless rich people, under the crowd of men, one by one walked towards the drunk Jiangnan Hotel. People were red-faced and panting, their breath red! Not only the rich in Jiangnan, but also some rich in Jiangdong and Jinling, as far away as Tianhai and Dongdu! These super gangsters can only be seen online on weekdays, who can meet in real life? The rows of luxury cars alone are dazzling! This is the real big brother, there are assets all over the country, not limited to one place, Jiangnan''s richest man Qin Ruhai is in front of these people, not even a younger brother! "This car..." The man who talked just now had his eyes straight when he scanned a certain car! The middle-aged man next to him turned his head, glanced, and said, "Isn''t it an Audi A4? It''s already outdated! If it was ten years ago, this is considered a luxury car, and now it''s ok. No one wants!" "50,000 yuan? Even if it is given to you for free, do you dare to open it?" I saw those two Audi A4s, with black borders and white backgrounds, beginning with red letters, the license plate number is a series of 0s followed by an Arabic number 1! "Don''t you dare? Isn''t it just a car!" The middle-aged man rolled his eyes. Anyway, he also has a driver''s license, okay? Ten years driving experience, an absolute old driver! Kung fu, he also smoked a cigarette and lit it in the autumn wind! "Because this is the commander-in-chief''s car!" "What! Hiss!" The middle-aged man shook his hand with a cigarette, and took a cold breath! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing arrived, and under the guidance of Qin Ruhai, they entered the drunk Jiangnan Hotel. With so many rich people coming, plus bodyguards, family members, guards, etc., there is simply no meeting place that can accommodate more than 3,000 people! So, I had to use the hotel lobby of the drunk Jiangnan as a meeting place, a huge stage was built, and the seats below were also divided into small pieces! The scene was very lively, and many rich and powerful men were seated one after another, standing behind them with a row of bodyguards! Even Qin Ruhai himself, with seven or eight bodyguards, looks fierce and evil! Like Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, it was rare for the two to come without anything! "Ruqing, why are you here too!" A voice came. Liu Ruqing looked back and found that it was her aunt Shen Qingwen and her uncle Yang Huaian. "Uncle, aunt, are you here too! What about Xueqi''s cousin?" Liu Ruqing smiled and walked over. Shen Qingwen smiled faintly and said: "Xue Qi didn''t come, we also heard that Jiangnan is going to hold an auction, which will auction a kind of magic spring water and life-sustaining pill, so he put down everything in his hand !" "Not only us, but also many rich and powerful men in Jinling, all here!" On the other side, when he saw Lin Nan coming, Yang Huaian''s face was a bit weird gave him a deep look! "Right, uncle! Last time Xue Qi called me and said something happened to your family..." "Oh, it''s no big deal, it''s over!" Yang Huaian smiled lightly, exposing it lightly. Liu Ruqing didn''t ask much when he saw it. At this time, Yang Huai''an was surprised to find that an old man who looked more than sixty years old, standing behind Lin Nan with his arms behind, recognized this person and couldn''t help being surprised! "Lao Qin, how are you..." "Mr. Yang, don''t call me Qin Lao again, I am now Mr. Lin''s servant!" Qin Ruhai shook his head. "what!" Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were shocked at the same time and looked at each other. How did they not know Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan? Why did he become Lin Nan''s servant! However, looking at Lin Nan''s appearance, he was not prepared to explain. After a few words of greeting, a few people took a seat. "Ru Qing, you have been in Jiangnan these days, do you know the news of Shenquanshui and Xumingdan?" Yang Huaian asked. Liu Ruqing shook his head gently. "It''s not very clear, it just spread in the upper circle, so Lin Nan and I came to see it!" Suddenly, a man at the next table spoke. "Oh! A bunch of earth buns, Shenquanshui and Xumingdan have been on fire in Jiangbei for more than a month!" "If Master Qin is kind and willing to promote this kind of artifact, we in Jiangbei group are not enough points, where did you get your group of buns to buy!" "Who said the buns?" Shen Qingwen frowned. Yang Huaian pulled her arm and whispered: "Don''t provoke this person, Jiangbei has a strong bald head, a hob!" "He is not afraid of the sky, he likes to cause trouble, and he always hurts the enemy by one thousand and damages himself by 800. Over time, no one wants to provoke him!" Chapter 115： I have 1 Dan, but immortality! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 115I have a pill, but immortality "He is Jiangbei''s bald head?" Shen Qingwen froze for a moment, after frowning slightly, she stopped talking! Jiangbei''s bald and strong deeds have been heard by all in Jinling City. Adultery and looting are all evil! "Brother Qiang, it seems that these bunches of dumplings still dare not provoke you!" In the bald head''s arms, a charming woman smiled. "Hahaha!" The bald-headed smile. "I haven''t met anyone who is scared yet! I have lived for so long, and the only thing I admire is our Master Qin in Jiangbei! With these bunches of buns, even my shoes are unworthy!" Kung fu of speaking, his thieves'' eyes were constantly sweeping on Liu Ruqing''s body, staying in some private places of women, and even extended a hand and rubbed in his own span! "Disgusting!" Liu Ruqing also found bald eyes and strong movements, a feeling of nausea came! Lin Nan''s face sank. It was this action that caused a big disaster for the bald head! "Snapped!" There was no sound! "what!" The bald head screamed, and the woman in her arms was terrified. He flew out like a dead dog, lying on the ground, howling! "Broken, broken-my hand is broken!" The screams that the bald head couldn''t help but trembling all over, a face turned very white, and the cold sweat on the forehead rushed out. The arm that he just rubbed across was twisted in a terrifying arc, and it seemed to have been abandoned! The wailing with a bald head and tears of heart and tears attracted everyone''s attention in the hall, and they all watched over! "Your eyes, where you shouldn''t see, waste your eyes!" Lin Nan said coldly. As soon as the words fell, Lin Nan threw the tea cup on the table and blasted it in the air with a bang, and then the fragments of the tea cup pierced into the bald eyes! "puff!" "what!" The bald head wailed violently, with broken porcelain in his eyes, and his eyes were punctured alive. It is impossible to see a woman in this life! "hiss!" The rich man present took a breath of air and looked at Lin Nan in horror! "This is a ruthless person!" However, after a brief commotion, the venue returned to calm, and the bald head was lifted by someone. No one mentioned it again! They are all people who have seen the world, not even blinking their murderous eyes, let alone looking at their bald heads and their eyes! Only a few of the rich in Jiangbei frowned! Although bald head is unbearable, he is a dog raised by Master Qin. As the saying goes, the dog looks at the owner. Now bald head is abolished, I am afraid that it will not be peaceful tonight! After Lin Nan sat back, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen looked at Lin Nan in amazement, and Qin Ruhai''s face was pale. Lin Nan''s means, he had seen it, the silver flame burned, and even the human soul was annihilated! The bald head is not dead, but just abolished his eyes and cut off a hand, already lucky enough! Qin Ruhai will always remember the night of the full moon, Lin Nan is like a ghost! Thinking of this, Qin Ruhai looked at Lin Nan''s gaze more and more respectfully! Drunk Jiangnan in the presidential suite. "Master Qin, that person is here! Baldheaded tentatively tried it according to your request, but paid a heavy price and was scrapped with a hand and a pair of eyes!" A middle-aged man came over and whispered. Qin Yun looked calm and said: "Bring your bald head and come over, I will help him restore his eyes!" "What? Can this be recovered?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. He had seen his bald head, his broken arm was twisted in an extremely strange arc, the internal bones were broken, and the eyes of his eyes were exploding! It is impossible to recover unless you change your eyes! "How can you know my means, bring him up!" Qin Yun said proudly. Before long, the bald head was brought over, his body was soaked in cold sweat, the painful brain dizzy, with the help of his hands, he knelt at the feet of Qin Yun! "Master Qin, please help me..." Qin Yun didn''t have much to talk about, raised his hand and hit an aura into the bald strong arm! "what!" The bald head screamed loudly, the bones of his arm crackled, and then burst with a bang, turning into a pool of blood mist! "Damn!" Qin Yun scolded, and there was an aura within the bald-headed arm. Once he deliberately repaired the bald-headed arm, this aura would explode! Looking at the eyes with strong bald head, there is more blood flow in the eyes, and there is also a light blue aura moving away. If you act rashly, the whole head with strong bald head will explode! "Bald head is strong, you are not saved!" Qin Yun shook his head gently. "No-no! Master Qin save me!" The bald head shivered and flew towards Qin Yun. "Humph!" Qin Yun snorted coldly, struck his bald head directly with his hand raised. Seeing this scene, everyone in the presidential suite felt a chill! At this moment, in the lobby of Drunk Jiangnan, the auction has already begun! "Ten bottles of divine spring water, the starting price is one million!" Under the bright lights, the host stood on the stage and pointed to a small tray. In the glass bottles above, each bottle was filled with 80% of the magic spring water! The effect of the Divine Spring Water has been heard by the rich people present! Even, some people have already used magical spring water through other channels! For the billionaires worth billions or billions, one hundred thousand bottles is really nothing. Sometimes they spend millions a day! A bottle of divine spring water can keep youthful, who is not interested? As soon as the host''s voice fell, all the rich people present were madly robbed, and the madness of women far exceeded that of men! "1500000--!" "Two million--!" "2.3 million--" A total of thirty groups, UU reading three hundred bottles of magic spring water were auctioned, Shen Qingwen did not even withstand the temptation, spent a high price of four million, bought a group of ten bottles! Looking at Yang Huaian''s darkened face, Liu Ruqing secretly laughed! Lin Nan has long said that this kind of magical spring water, she can provide as much as Lin Nan provides, even to take a bath! Liu Ruqing thought, since Lin Nan said so, go back tonight and ask him to ask for a big bucket of God''s Spring Water! "Okay, let''s auction the life-sustaining pill below. This pill is refined by Master Jiangbei Qin. Ordinary mortals eat one pill and can continue life for thirty years!" "The starting price is 100 million yuan, 100 million yuan, please bid!" As soon as the host''s voice fell to the ground, there was a riot on the spot and it was completely boiling! "Buzz!" There are more than a dozen gray-haired men with age spots on their faces. They look like they are running out of light. His face is excited, panting and trying to bid, but he finds that he cant even speak. ! Because the secretary has already been accounted for, the people around him did not hesitate and immediately offered a sign to bid! "110 million!" "120 million---" "150 million -!!!" Looking at the fiery panacea auctioned above, Lin Nan''s memories are outlined! When he was a little monk, he was extremely interested in alchemy! Later, on the road of cultivation, Lin Nan sang all the way, swept the enemies of all roads, and finally proved to be an emperor! Lin Nan still remembers how coquettish he was when he became the first person in Alchemy Alchemy! "I have a pill, but it''s easy to wash my muscles!" "I have a pill, I can be reborn!" "I have a pill, but I can stand as a fairy!" "I have a pill, but immortality!" Chapter 116： Master Qin, why did you kneel? No one, I cant afford Master Qin Chapter 116, why did you kneel? ? "Lin Nan, what do you think, your eyes are exposed!" Liu Ruqing poked Lin Nan''s waist. Lin Nan turned back and saw Liu Ruqing''s big eyes, staring straight at him, the two were very close, and even could smell Liu Ruqing''s body fragrance! "Cough-" Looking at Liu Ruqing''s curious look, Lin Nan was embarrassed and cleared his throat. At this moment, the last continuation pill on stage was also auctioned! Ordinary rich people, with a value of only a few hundred million or more than one billion people, dare not shoot! Only billionaires worth billions dare to take part in it. The price of one hundred million pills of a panacea, the highest one, is raised to 300 million! Some people estimate that Master Jiangbei Qin''s income tonight is above 20 billion! This is a horrible figure. With these two billions, Master Jiangbei Qin will be able to rank among the first-line rich! Although it is far inferior to those super families, it has already led countless people! More importantly, things like Shenquanshui and Xumingdan were originally from Qin Yuns hands. In addition, Qin Yuns current power is complicated, and he also knows the military commander. The future achievements will definitely not be too low! "You, the auction is over!" The host came to the stage to announce that, after hearing this, the rich people who didn''t shoot anything sighed in loss. The host''s words changed and smiled: "You don''t need to be discouraged, Master Qin said, such an auction will be held once a month in the future! And every time there is a brand-new elixir interview, Xu Dan is just the beginning. !" "what?" "Continued life Dan is the beginning!" "Oh my god, is there any more powerful medicine than Fuming Dan!" The scene was boiling, everyone''s emotions were stirred up! The host saw that the atmosphere was almost the same, shouting with his throat: "Now please Master Qin!" In the cheers, Qin Yun walked slowly, standing at the center of the high platform, reaching out his hands, palms facing the ground, gently pressing down! The scene suddenly became quiet, silent! Qin Yun was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction. His eyes swept across the seat below, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth! "Everyone, a few months ago, I was in Jiangnan and I encountered setbacks! I met a person who can be said to be my enemy!" The tycoon who was present was a little dumbfounded, and did not understand why Master Qin suddenly said this! "Everyone is here today to join the show! That rival is also present! It is just that, taking this opportunity, someone from Qin will formally declare war on this person!" Qin Yun said in awe. "What? Master Qin''s rival is present?" "Who, even against Master Qin, can''t get bored?" "I remembered! A few months ago, Master Qin once went to Jin Haoxuan in Jiangnan City to participate in an auction, but unfortunately I met a person, I heard that Master Qin also kneeled down to this person in public!" There are some Insiders, whispered. "His! There is such a thing, Master Qin kneels?" People talked, Qin Yun''s face was full of killing air! "Master Qin, Han Xin was also humiliated by the crotch back then! Who didn''t have a humiliating past? As long as he is angry, stepping on the enemy under his feet in the future, what a moment of shame! , Shaking his head gently. "Good! Master Qin, the hero does not ask the past! Your enemy is my enemy!" "Master Qin, who is that man? Xiao Dingtian is not at odds with him!" Some rich and powerful men stood up one after another, patted their chests, and said they stood on the united front with Qin Yun! Looking at Qin Yun on the stage. "Lin Nan, I remember. Isn''t this Master Qin the same person who was in Jin Haoxuan last time? The enemy he said is you?" Liu Ruqing looked stunned. "Yes, it''s me." Lin Nan nodded casually. Liu Ruqing''s face changed, and it was only a few months later that Qin Yun built such a huge force! Master Jiangbei Qin, Lieutenant General Lieutenant General, Shen Quanshui and Xu Mingdan''s developers have also attracted so many rich men, I am afraid Lin Nan is in trouble this time! No matter how big Lin Nan is, he can''t be against these people at the same time! "Lin Nan, don''t be afraid, if it doesn''t work, we won''t go abroad and stay in China!" "I won''t let him treat you!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s arm and looked worried. Lin Nan could feel that Liu Ruqing''s hand was trembling. This woman, obviously afraid of death, pretended to be a strong look! Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen, when they heard Liu Ruqing''s words, their faces changed wildly! Neither of them thought that the enemy of Master Jiangbei Qin turned out to be Lin Nan! Enemy with the master? court death! "Only Qin Ruhai, secretly shook his head." "Haha!" Lin Nan felt warm in his heart, and touched Liu Ruqing''s small head, and said with a smile: "He regarded me as the enemy, I haven''t put him in my eyes yet!" "Master Qin, after so long, who is this enemy?" someone asked. Qin Yun raised a hand and pointed to Lin Nan, saying, "Lin Nan! Do you dare to play with me?" Uh! Everyone''s eyes gathered in the past. At this time, Lin Nan has already become the focus of everyone! "It''s him?" "It was not long ago that the bald-headed eyes were abolished, and the bald-headed person is also a master of Qin! It turned out to be a holiday!" Some people whispered. Qin Yun stood down, jumped off the platform, and walked slowly over: "These people are all the forces that I formed in half a year!" "One of them is a rich man, involved in all walks of life, and is a leading figure! In addition, there are military commanders!" "As for me, it is the rank of Major General Guanbai!" "Of course, I don''t have to use all these powers, relationships and connections! We only talk about our own strength. Do you dare to play with me?" Every time Qin Yun said a step forward, Qin Yun had already reached the heart of the crowd when he finished speaking. At this moment, Qin Yun''s momentum has climbed to the extreme! Qin Yun II was a man, and his previous life was a true fairy, but a great fairy in the fairy world! How can he be seen by the earth''s indigenous people? In the humiliation a few months ago, Qin Yun had just been reborn and had insufficient strength, so he could bear the humiliation! Now that he is a monk Jindan, it''s time to get it back! "Kneel!" Lin Nan looked calm and spit out words! Qin Yun shuddered like a lightning strike! A trembling from the depths of his soul came, and he bent his knees, just like a few months ago, he knelt down again! "Boom!" "what!" "Master Qin, you--" Everyone''s pupils are shrinking, like seeing the most incredible thing under the sky! The scene was silent! The rich and powerful men and the generals in the military region were all dumbfounded and petrified on the spot! Master Qin, who was worshipped by them as a guest and desperately stubborn, just returned the pressure to the audience just now. Only ten seconds passed, and he knelt down to an unknown young man! Unacceptable in the hearts of the people, it was uncomfortable like eating a fly! Qin Yun sweated, and at this moment, he felt what a terrible momentum broke out on Lin Nan''s body, making him unable to bear it at all! ''How can it be! How can it be! I am a monk of the Golden Age, and I am a monk of the Golden Age. Could there be more powerful people than this on this planet? You can use Enter, shortcut keys to read Chapter 117： The Liu family that rose in 1 night! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 117 The Liu Family Rising Overnight "Want to play with me? Do you deserve it!" Lin Nan opened his mouth with a smile, and the trace of mockery in the corner of his mouth deeply penetrated Qin Yun''s heart! Not long ago, Qin Yun was still alive, but now he can only kneel like a dead dog! "Please...forgive me!" "Whether you are a cow or a horse! I am willing. From today on, Qin Yun will be your servant. I just beg you not to kill me!" Qin Yun''s difficult opening, his body trembling so badly, he didn''t want to die, if he died, everything was gone! "what!" "Master Qin, how can it be!" "Master Qin, didn''t you say that even if you stand and die, don''t you kneel to live!" "Master Qin, you said that your eldest husband does not eat Jiuding in his life, but also cooks Jiuding in his death! Why are you-so low-spirited!" The group of gangsters in Jiangbei all had their eyes widened, and they dare not imagine that this was said from Qin Yun''s mouth. Qin Yun didn''t seem to hear it. He had already died once and he didn''t want to die again! The first time I was lucky, I was reborn with the memories of the previous life. If I die again this time, is there such luck? Everyone''s eyes gathered on Lin Nan, Lin Nan did not speak! Qin Yun''s sweat all over the body, like a drowning man, he kept kowtowing and said, "Forgive me! I am willing to give you the god''s spring water, Yunshan''s villa starts today , It''s yours too! I can give you even the recipe of Xuming Dan!" "There are also ten billion family properties of the Qin family, which can be given to you, just ask you to spare me!" Qin Yun''s forehead was attached to the floor. "General Qin!" A commander of the military area stood up with a look of anger. "Why can''t you be so complete with the rank of major general!" "Shut up, you old man, now you are not going to die! I am going to die!" Qin Yun looked up like a ferocious beast, staring at the commander of the military region with death! "If it weren''t for me to help you cure the internal diseases, and to refine Pei Yuan Dan for you, to help you continue your life for thirty years! Can you stand here and talk to me? Even if I ask for mercy, in my eyes, you It''s just a ants!" "What! You--" The commander of the military region was furious, his chest violently fluctuated, and he pointed out Qin Yun, angrily: "Okay! Okay! Okay! Starting today, we will win the title of Major General Qin Yun! Nothing more! Huh!" After speaking, the commander of the military area took his men and left without looking back! There was silence in the entire lobby! "Wife, how do I deal with him?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan insincerely, but did not expect that his man had such a great ability! "I...I think...well, Yunshan can be collected. Isn''t the Shenquan water flowing down from Yunshan? We also accepted it. As for this Qin Yun, we will keep him down and refine it for us. Xuming Dan, what do you think?" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Lin Nan nodded approvingly and said, "It''s still my wife''s right!" His eyes turned and fell on Qin Yun. "Have you heard it yet? No thanks!" "Thank you Master for your kindness, thank you Hostess for your kindness!" Qin Yun overjoyed, stood up from the ground, glanced around, and shouted, "Not yet see Mr. Lin!" Although he is not Lin Nan''s opponent, in front of ordinary people, Qin Yun is still a monk of Jin Dan, and his majesty is inviolable! He sighed like a tiger roaring and dragon chanting, and the people who were shocked at the scene thundered in his ears like a thunder! Dare not to be neglected, all the rich and powerful men on the scene bowed down on their knees! All of a sudden, Lin Nan was like an emperor on earth, and the sound of greetings around him was endless! "Hanzhong Iron and Steel Group Chairman, see Mr. Lin!" "Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin, see Mr. Lin! "It is Qingyang Group Deng Bingkun meeting Mr. Lin! "Li Sanshen, the vice chairman of the Li Foundation, represents the chairman and meets Mr. Lin!" "The head of Eternal Transportation meets Mr. Lin!" "Jinling Chen''s head, see Mr. Lin!" At the beginning, these people were all subordinate to Qin Yun''s conquest, and now they are transferred to Lin Nan''s name! Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen looked at each other and looked at each other. They both saw a strong shock from the other''s eyes! They were hesitating whether they should kneel down, because apart from the two of them, Qin Ruhai on the side kneeled down! Just about to bend down and bow down, Liu Ruqing grabbed the two of them and smiled: "Aunt and aunt are all a family, don''t need to do this!" "Ruqing, your aunt blamed you! The man you fancy is really a dragon among people!" Shen Qingwen said that she was ashamed when she remembered what prevented Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing from being together. Overnight, Liu''s group changed from a middle family to the first family in the three rivers of Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong! All of Qin Yuns assets were merged under the name of Liu Group, and Yunshan also changed its owner. Gods spring water became Liu Ruqings stuff, including the master Qin, and became the chief alchemist of Liu Group! Master Jiangbei Qin fell from the cloud overnight! Yannan Villa, deep in the hall of Liu Family. "Master, what a big deal!" An old servant hurried back. "what''s up?" After Liu Anguo retired, he stayed in the villa all day long and did not go out. Walking dogs and funny birds was very moist in his childhood. "Tonight, the rich in Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong are gathered in the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, Master Jiangbei Qin..." The old servant was very excited and told the story tonight. "what!" Suddenly Liu Anguo stood up from the deck chair with a look of ecstasy! "Hahahaha! Sign of Longxing! God bless my Liu family! Hahaha!" A burst of hearty laughter came from the Liu Family Hall! The servants in the yard outside the Liu''s house also felt strange. What happened to the owner? What is so happy! At the same time, all the elders of the Liu family, Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming, and the juniors Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, Liu Rong and others all got the news! "How is it possible! In one night, Ruqing conquered the rich in Jiangbei, Jiangnan, and Jiangdong?" Liu Xinyuan dumbfounded. "Ru Qing has such a powerful means? How did she do it? Tell me about it!" Liu Haichuan''s chin fell on the ground. "Hoooo! My Liu family is rising, just around the corner, just around the corner!" Liu Shiming lamented tears. On the other side, Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen and Liu Rong''s expressions were even more wonderful when they heard the news! Their faces, flushed for a while, were shaking all over, and they were very excited for the rise of the Liu family overnight! But soon, their complexion changed from flushing to pale again. Not long ago, they also teamed up against Liu Ruqing. Now Liu Group, and their place of accommodation? Chapter 118： Dont talk about the price of credit! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 118The Cost of Not Saying Credit Early the next morning, all the major shareholders of the Liu family came to the building of the Liu Group! Liu Anguo started early today, instead of going to the Liu Group''s building, he walked leisurely beside the Yan Lake! For details of what happened in drunk Jiangnan last night, he had already called and asked Liu Ruqing! At this moment, in the conference room of the Liu Group, no one dared to sit down and stood there looking at Liu Ruqing with a shocked expression! "The property of the Qin family has been calculated, and within just half a year, Qin Yun has accumulated more than 50 billion yuan for the Qin family!" "Last night''s Divine Spring Water, the auction got 80 million! Continued life Dan 100, got more than 20 billion!" "There are various industries, it is too mixed!" Liu Ruqing looked at the file in her hand, her face was flushed, and she looked very excited. "Chairman, is all this true?" Liu Xinyuan still cant believe that tens of billions of assets are just under the Liu Groups name? This is like dreaming! Liu Ruqing closed the document and said with a faint smile: "Four Uncle, of course it is true. Although these things are not yet in the name of the Liu Group, as long as they send a person to hand over in the past, they will immediately belong to the company name Come down!" Liu Xinyuan''s pupil shrank slightly. "Four uncles, these people in the company belong to you, you have great esteem, you work hard, go to Jiangbei, and let the magic spring of Yunshan come next!" Liu Ruqing smiled. If it were before, Liu Ruqing appointed other people to work, there is still some rebellion in everyone''s mind! Now it is different. Although Liu Ruqing''s tone is gentle, but it has a taste that people can''t refuse, just like a queen! "Good! After the meeting, I will pass by immediately!" Liu Xinyuan nodded, his eyes full of joy. He had heard of the magical spring water of Yunshan Mountain. If he handed over his own, he would have to try the effect first. Heard that not only can he restore his youth, but also has the effect of aphrodisiac! "Five Uncles and Four Uncles will hand over Yunshan Lingquan, you will go to Jiangbei, and let Yunjia''s real estate company come next!" Liu Ruqing turned his eyes. "Okay! Ruqing, I haven''t imagined that half a month has passed since the Lius Group has achieved this. It seems that the second brother''s vision is correct!" Liu Haichuan was simply neat and nodded in agreement. "Seven Uncles! There are other industries in the Qin family, but they are more complicated. At noon, someone will come over and you will work hard!" "No problem!" Liu Shiming nodded. "Ruqing, I''m wrong! Please don''t rush me out of the Liu''s Group!" Liu Qianqian stood up with a frightened expression. Now the Liu Group has been completely in the hands of Liu Ruqing. Judging by the faces of those uncles and shareholders, if Liu Ruqing speaks up and drives them away, no one will stand up and express love! Liu Ruqing smiled faintly and said, "The company is getting bigger and bigger. Where can I get over here alone? I hope you will help me share more in the future!" "Don''t you drive us away?" Liu Rong looked surprised. "If you can stand alone for the Liu Group in the future, you will still be entrusted with a heavy responsibility. How can I drive you away?" Liu Ruqing shook his head gently. Everyone took a sigh of relief! After Liu Ruqing arranged everything, everyone left the meeting room! After returning to the office, Lin Nan was already waiting there! "How do you feel?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Hoo! If you didn''t help me last night, how can I be so powerful, but I am also very happy to see the Liu Group on the right track! You''re fine, Jinyi goes on a night trip, others know where your name is Lin Nan. Know who you are?" Liu Ruqing exhaled and rushed into the sofa. The two feet rubbed lightly and took off their high heels. Looking at Liu Ruqing''s snow-white feet, Lin Nan smiled and said, "Now should you fulfill your promise?" "What promises?" Liu Ruqing''s innocent look, where is there a resolute attitude in the conference room just now! "Cough! What''s the name of my husband? Ten billion yuan! Now the assets of the Liu Group are less than 50 billion yuan? It is more than five times. Is the five-tone husband called?" Reminded. "Really? Why can''t I remember this promise?" This woman started acting silly! "You don''t talk about credit!" "Huh, I''m a woman, so I don''t need to talk about credit! It''s you, a big man, who cares a lot!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, his calf gently ticked, and it seemed that he was ready to pay the bill. "Jin Jie!" Lin Nan stood up, with a grin, and stood down like a tiger, looking down at the little rabbit Liu Ruqing! "What are you doing?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan innocently. Her innocent expression caused Lin Nan''s desire to conquer even more! "Since you don''t remember, then I will help you recall it!" With that said, Lin Nan flew towards Liu Ruqing. "Ah, no" Under Lin Nan''s offensive, Liu Ruqing''s face was peach blossoms and she exhaled like blue, and her sensitive and delicate body quickly collapsed in Lin Nan''s arms! In front of Emperor Ling Tian, ??there is always some price to pay for not talking about credit! Especially her own woman, not only for some price, but also for some...interest! "Boom boom!" Lin Nan was like a fierce tiger. When he opened his tiger claws and was about to eat the little white rabbit, the office door was knocked! "someone is coming!" Liu Ruqing quickly sorted out her clothes. "Please come in!" Liu Feifei walked in. She wrinkled her nose, sniffed her two times, and felt the smell of the office was wrong. However, Liu Feifei has never experienced anything between men and women, and it is unclear where it is wrong, just looking at the chairman''s face, it seems red and not sitting on the desk. Lin Nan, on the other hand, looked very strange in his eyes! Liu Feifei bowed his head, a small heart, and jumped up. "Cough! What''s the matter, say it!" Liu Ruqing coughed lightly. Liu Feifei came back to him and said, "Chairman, you have told me what you have done, but Wang Dao still has a request. The investor has also come tonight, hoping to invite you to dinner!" "eat?" "Yes, Wang Dao said, the investors are eager to cooperate with you! If possible, long-term contracts will be signed!" Liu Feifei smiled. After all, after so many years in the entertainment industry, Liu Feifei''s public relations method is very powerful! In just half a month, Liu Ruqing handed her company a profit of more than 10 million, and also negotiated several contracts! "Well, you go to prepare, we will meet the investors tonight!" Liu Ruqing nodded. Liu Feifei turned and left, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes secretly glanced at Lin Nan. At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Liu Feifei came to the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel again! After yesterdays sensational event in Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong, drunk Jiangnan seemed to return to calm again! Inside a luxurious box. "I heard that there was a big show in this hotel last night! It''s a pity I didn''t have a chance to see it!" a man with a greasy face and a big belly pooped laughed. "Isn''t it! The forces established by Master Qin in Jiangbei are rumored to be established overnight, and it is a legendary night!" Wang Dao sighed. "Oh, Master Qin, Master Li, Master Ye are nothing but swindlers! I have a family of martial arts in the land of Hexi, and the master of martial arts is like a **** in the sky. Worth to talk about!" The grinning man chuckled, disdainfully. Wang Dao frowned, reminding: "Mr. Li, the person we want to see tonight is the chairman of the Liu Group. Last night, all the forces of the Qin master belonged to the name of the Liu Group. If If you want to do business well, its best" "Qianglong does not suppress the head snake, your influence in Hexi is great, but here is Jiangnan..." "Ha ha!" The man sneered. The dragon does not crush the head snake, that is the dragon is not strong enough! If the dragon is strong enough, even if there are hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of ground snakes, is it a strong dragon''s opponent? Although Jiangnan is rich and prosperous, the coal mines eliminated by Hexi each year are worth trillions. Is it a small Liu''s group that can be compared? Chapter 119： Overturned the boat in the gutter Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 119: Overturning the Ship in the Ditch "Ugh!" Seeing Li Dejiang''s attitude, Wang Dao sighed secretly! Is Master Qin of Jiangbei an ordinary person? It took only half a year to unify Jiangbei and was even awarded the rank of major general by the military region! This big man was pulled down into the cloud overnight, and the last beneficiary was the Liu Group! If it compares assets with the rich in Hexi, Jiangnan can''t compare, after all, billions of coal is produced every year! Moreover, there are a lot of rich people in Jiangnan, and a single family is naturally not as good as the coal mines in Hexi! In terms of Shanghai''s intrigue, Wang Dao believes that even a hundred Hexi, can''t catch up with Jiangnan! Hope not to have an accident for a while! Wang Dao thought to himself. By this time, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Liu Feifei had already pushed in! When Li Dejiang saw Liu Ruqing and Liu Feifei, his eyes lit up. He had long heard that Jiangnan is rich in beautiful women. Seeing today, it really deserves its reputation! Everyone took the seat one after another, Li Dejiang''s eyes never left Liu Ruqing and Liu Feifei, and Lin Nan on the side was directly ignored by him! "Serve!" Li Dejiang waved his hands, and the chefs who had been waiting outside the box for a long time brought the hot dishes to the table! After a while, a table full of dishes was set! "Zhong Li and Wang Dao, this is our Chairman Liu!" Liu Feifei introduced with a smile. Li Dejiang smiled with his eyes, the identity of Liu Feifei''s head lady, he had heard of it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he could meet her in Jiangnan! "Haha, Chairman Liu, I am very satisfied with your company''s plan. It''s just the details of the contract. You need to think about it carefully. Business, everyone sit down and talk!" Li Dejiang laughed twice. "I would like to salute you first, you are free!" After talking, Li Dejiang picked up a glass of wine and dried it in one bite. "Come, come! Everyone!" Wang Dao on the side also toasted. In Li Dejiang''s mind, there was already a calculation. The other party only came with three people. Two women, Liu Ruqing and Liu Feifei, are rare gems! As for Lin Nan on the side, since he entered the door, he hasn''t spoken, and he still has a small white face, Li Dejiang didn''t put him in the eye! For a while, as long as he was drunk, he waited until the two women were drunk. What did they want to do? As for that little white face, hum! Brought his own bodyguard, but that''s a genuine inner force, one hand can hit a hundred such white faces! When my heart is complacent. "Thank you Mr. Li for your understanding. Since this is the case, we are free!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly, didn''t touch the white wine on the table, picked up a cup of tea, and took a sip. It was really casual! Liu Feifei on the side did not drink, but brought a glass of juice! Li Dejiang''s mouth twitched, which didn''t seem to follow his script, and his face sank with a wry face! "Chairman Liu, what do you mean?" "Mr. Li, I am really unwell and can''t drink alcohol, and today we are here to talk about contracts. If we can talk about it, we can continue to talk about it. If we can''t talk about it, everyone can''t trade. Liu Ruqing has long seen that this Li Dejiang, from the moment she entered the box, her eyes swept steadily! If it is a serious businessman, Liu Ruqing will be fine, but the man who drinks white wine for the lady on the wine table is definitely not at ease! "Hahaha, since Chairman Liu is unwell, what about her?" Li Dejiang asked with a smile. Liu Feifei showed a trace of apology and said: "Sorry, President Li, I am not comfortable!" "Okay, since that''s the case, then this little brother wouldn''t be so coincident, wouldn''t it be comfortable?" Li Dejiang''s complexion has been completely gloomy. The original plan made him feel uncomfortable! "Since the two ladies can''t drink, then you drink it!" Li Dejiang looked at Lin Nan with a smile. As long as Lin Nan falls, these two women can escape his palm? Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, and immediately covered her mouth and smiled, which made Baihua lose her color! "Mr. Li, are you sure you want to drink with him?" "Why? In such a big business, there is no one who can drink?" Li Dejiang glanced at Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan sat quietly, he was not going to participate in Liu Ruqing''s business, he came here, he was a mobile nanny! "What is the meaning of drinking alone, how about we bet?" Lin Nan said lightly. "Gamble? Hahahaha! Interesting, how do you gamble?" Li Dejiang laughed, his eyes full of pride! He did not believe in the round of drinking, and he, a veteran of the wine board, could lose to Lin Nan! "Whoever falls first, who will admit defeat! You lose, the contract amount is ten times! I lose, let you deal!" "it is good!" Li Dejiang also simply, without a word, nodded and agreed to come down. Lin Nan raised his hand and picked up a bottle of Moutai with the highest height. He drank it like drinking water, and Li Dejiang''s eyes were straight! After drinking, Lin Nan did not blush and his heart did not beat. "You--! You--! How is it possible!" Li Dejiang took a breath and was able to drink liquor as water, even he had no such skill! And directly fill the highest height of the entire bottle of Moutai, who dares to do so? If you fail, you will die suddenly! "It''s your turn!" Lin Nandao, there was already coldness in his voice. Li Dejiang is not stupid. If he directly poured a bottle of Moutai, wouldn''t he have died suddenly? Even if his life is not dead, he will be dialyzed in the hospital for at least half a month! Directly admit defeat? impossible! If the amount of the contract is doubled, 7.8 billion, even if it is him, it is impossible to sign a 780 million or 800 million contract with a small company! So, Li Dejiang snapped the table and shouted, "You are cheating! You are not drinking wine at all is water!" "So, do you stop drinking?" Lin Nan narrowed his eyes. "Abiao, get started!" Li Dejiang stood up with a puff. Behind him, a sturdy man, one step out, it is necessary to start! Lin Nan slapped it out, and like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, A Biao flew directly out, hit the wooden wall of the box, and fell outside! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Li Dejiang took a breath. A Biao is a bravery of the inner force, and he was slapped in the air, so the man in front of him might not be under A Biao! If you are tough against yourself, I am afraid you will really suffer! Wang Dao is right, Qiang Long does not crush the snake! The heroes don''t eat the loss right now! When the eyeballs gurgled, Li Dejiang immediately noticed, hehe laughed and said: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" "Wine, I won''t drink anymore, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" "What about the contract? I signed it!" After Lin Nan and others left, Li Dejiang''s face was ugly to the extreme! When he was in Hexi, he had never been so angry. He could not think of the next trip to Jiangnan, and he overturned the boat in the gutter! "Mr. Li, what should I do now? Over 800 million contracts! Are you really planning to invest in it?" Wang Dao was puzzled. Li Dejiang snorted and said, "Who said I''m going to make 800 million?" "It''s just a matter of expediency! Am I really stupid, to invest 800 million yuan in a small media company?" "But it''s written in black and white, and it already has the power of mana--" Wang Dao''s face changed slightly. Li Dejiang grinned. "Hahaha, what''s the matter, if you have any kind, go to Hexi and ask me to get money! If you dare to go to Hexi, just because of the kid I just said, I told him to go back and forth!" Chapter 120： She... kicked me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 120She...kicked me After getting drunk in Jiangnan, Liu Feifei was a little worried, and he looked like he was talking again! "Sister Feifei, what''s wrong?" Liu Ruqing discovered Liu Feifei''s anomaly. Liu Feifei was a few years older than her, and Liu Ruqing did not regard Liu Feifei as his staff, but called each other sisters! "Ruqing, that Mr. Li, I always feel that he will not fulfill the contract!" Liu Feifei expressed his concerns. "Then let him pay liquidated damages!" Lin Nandao. Although Lin Nan is very strong, in Liu Feifei''s opinion, he seems to know all the unspoken rules in the business circle. Can only helplessly say: "Mr. Lin, 10 times the liquidated damages, 800 million in contract payments, if the breach of contract is 8 billion! This number is too horrible, Li Dejiang can not pay it!" "Who said that the penalty for breach of contract is eight billion? The contract payment has increased tenfold, so the penalty for breach of contract must have been tenfold, that is eighty billion!" Lin Nan glanced at Liu Feifei. "80 billion!" Liu Feifei was completely dumbfounded. In the evening, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing returned to the northern villa of Yanhu! After a busy day, Liu Ruqing chose to take a bath as soon as she went back! Just three minutes after entering the bathroom, Liu Ruqing suddenly yelled! "Linnan--!" Liu Ruqing''s voice was very excited. Lin Nan''s face changed, and he rushed into the bathroom at the fastest speed. I saw Liu Ruqing standing there. With a surprised look on his face, he touched his abdomen! "What happened!" Lin Nan''s consciousness has long covered the entire villa, for fear that Liu Ruqing has any problems! "amount" Seeing Lin Nan''s excitement, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face instantly turned crimson! She didn''t expect to call Lin Nan all of a sudden, Lin Nan was so excited! "She... she... seemed to kick me..." Liu Ruqing was a little bit ashamed. "Who? Dare to kick you! I will kill him immediately..." Lin Nan''s face sank, his face angry. Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes. "It is not allowed to fight and kill in the future! You look at your face, it is not good for children!" Seeing Liu Ruqing''s reaction, Lin Nan seemed to have come back to his mind. With his consciousness, if someone breaks into the villa, it is impossible not to know! Not to mention that person, he kicked Liu Ruqing! Of course, there is one exception! "Child... child kicked you?" Lin Nan shivered in excitement and got goose bumps. "You finally reacted?" "Hahaha!" Lin Nan laughed in the sky and rushed forward to embrace Liu Ruqing in his arms. "Hahahaha! My daughter kicked you, hahaha!" "160,000 years, I also have children in Lin Nan!" "Lonely for so long, I can finally leave blood! Although it is a daughter, what about that? Hahaha! I want to give her the most love in the world! Hahahaha!" "I want to take her to the galaxy!" "I''m going to take her to see the sea of ??stars in Leo, and watch meteors in Andromeda!" "Quick me down!" Liu Ruqing hugged Lin Nan''s neck tightly. She even thought Lin Nan was crazy and said something unintelligible. Lin Nan quickly put her down and said, "I''m so excited, so excited!" Lin Nan can feel that in Liu Ruqing''s body, his bone blood has formed, and a slap-sized baby can see the outline! "How long is this... how can there be fetal movement? Will it be okay, let''s check it tomorrow!" After a short excitement, Liu Ruqing worried. "If I remember correctly, four months, nine days, eleven hours, eight minutes and thirty-six seconds!" Lin Nan smiled. If it is a child of ordinary people, there will be basically no fetal movement at this time, but Lin Nan''s bloodline is different, far stronger than ordinary people! "You are still accurate to the second! You go out first, I take a shower, and go to the hospital to take a film tomorrow!" Liu Ruqing pushed Lin Nan out of the bathroom. While sleeping at night, Lin Nan was still very excited and could not sleep at all! Putting ears on Liu Ruqing''s stomach, after listening for a long time, Lin Nan even felt the sound of his daughter''s heartbeat! Early the next morning, when Liu Ruqing woke up, Lin Nan had already prepared breakfast! After eating breakfast, the two went to the hospital to take a film. When Liu Ruqing saw the child in his belly, appearing on the monitor, he was equally excited! A little life is about to be born! After going back from the hospital. "Starting today, all work of the Liu Group must be put down!" "Eat on time every day, exercise on time! No more willfulness!" Lin Nan looked serious. "What about the company?" Liu Ruqing''s sullen expression. "I''m going to take care of it. Your task now is to raise your baby!" "Hee hee, that line, you said, our Liu Group, I''ll leave it to you!" Liu Ruqing blinked, a successful look. Lin Nan felt strange, how did he feel that he was counted? "You can rest assured that I will make the Liu Group the world''s number one company! You will have a good baby at home!" Lin Nan laughed. Within the Liu Group, after everyone learned that Lin Nan was acting as an agent for the company for the time being, UU read without any objections! Everyone knows, if it was not Lin Nan, how could Liu''s group eat the assets of Master Qin of the Lower Jiangbei Qin? At the moment, Qin Yun stood there in the Liu Group''s office, standing hand in hand. "From you, I still feel resentment!" Lin Nan glanced at Qin Yun lightly. Qin Yun trembled, restraining his resentment in his body! Lin Nan waved his hand and smiled: "No need to suppress, you have the mark of reincarnation in your body, I have long seen it, you are the reincarnation reincarnation!" "what!" Qin Yun froze, rubbing rubbing back a dozen steps, behind his back on the wall of the office, a look of consternation! "You are not a person in this world?" At this moment, behind Qin Yun, a wave of cold sweat surged out. "Okay! Don''t look at me with this kind of look. Ben Di is happy today. Let me tell you the truth! I''ve seen through your origins. Your past life''s cultivation behavior should be a fairy realm?" Smiled. "Xianjun Xiuwei can only do activities in the area under the tenth heaven, not yet qualified to go to a higher level interface!" "And I am the ruler of the ninety-nine heavens, Emperor Lingtian!" "Lingtian Emperor!" Qin Yun''s head was trembling, and his whole body trembled! He didn''t doubt Lin Nan''s words at all, and he could see at a glance that he had cultivated behaviors in his previous life, and the people who did not speak out could not be ordinary people! "Emperor, why are you doing this to me? Are you happy playing a ants?" Qin Yun fell to the ground, his face ashes! Knowing Lin Nan''s true identity, his last hint of revenge was completely destroyed! That was Emperor Ling Tian, ??who ruled the ninety-ninth heaven, and he was not able to deal with him by Qin Yun! "Because Lao Tzu is so happy today!" Chapter 121： Who else is not convinced? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 121: Who else is not convinced? After arranging the work of Liu Group, Lin Nan went directly back to the north bank of Yanhu Lake, preparing to cook lunch for Liu Ruqing! Just back outside the villa, I heard a silver bell-like laughter! Lin Nan walked over and found that Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were sitting under a maple tree, eating the crystal grapes on the plate. Seeing Lin Nan coming back, Yang Xueqi looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "Brother-in-law, you really have it! Overnight, the entire Jiangbei forces were regained. If my mother told me that this is true, I dont believe it yet!" "How did you come!" For Yang Xueqi, Lin Nan is not very cold. "Hee hee! Don''t do that! I heard that Yunshan''s God Spring has beauty and beauty benefits for women. Now Yunshan and Shenquan are yours. Shouldn''t I be my cousin? Enjoy What is the effect of God''s spring water?" Yang Xueqi''s eyes were straight. "Going by yourself, I will say hello back, even if you live there all your life!" "Haha, no need, Ruqing and I have already agreed, and we will pass this afternoon. The brother-in-law will ask you to be a driver for a while!" Yang Xueqi smiled. "You have driven from Jiangdong to Jiangnan, drive yourself, don''t bring Ruqing!" Lin Nan refused. With that, Lin Nan smiled again, and asked Liu Ruqing, "What do you want to eat at noon today?" "hateful!" Seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi only felt that her teeth were itchy, but she was helpless! Drunk Jiangnan Hotel, inside the imperial hall box! A large group of rich and powerful people have been waiting here for a long time. "Why not come yet?" "It''s been too long, waiting from twelve to three o''clock!" "Damn, when Master Jiangbei Qin was there, we didn''t let us wait so long!" A group of rich people complained. After a while, the door of the box was pushed open, and Lin Nan walked in slowly! "Mr. Lin!" Everyone stood up and said hello to Lin Nan. Just after coaxing Liu Ruqing to take a nap, Lin Nan came towards here. After conquering this group of gangsters, it is still necessary to meet one by one, and by the way, distribute the benefits of Jiangnan! "Mr. Lin, I wont say anything politely. Everyone gathered here today is for the benefit! Just say a quasi-number, Yunshans **** spring water, and the life-sustaining pill, how much are you going to give to everyone? Assignment?" A middle-aged man stood up. Lin Nan''s memory is very good, last time in the lobby of this hotel, this man gave him salute! Qingyang Group''s CEO, Deng Bingkun! "Why, before I sit down, you can''t wait to share the benefits from me?" Lin Nan gave this person a light glance. Deng Bingkun smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, everyone is a business person. Everyone can do things in a show! There is no real big interest. You want to be a part of Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong. Guys, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult!" Deng Bingkun said, shaking his head gently. Everyone, the rich and powerful, have been impatient for so long! Now that Deng Bingkun is in his early stages, many people shouted! "Mr. Deng said very well! Mr. Lin, you want to be a big boss, no problem. Just like Master Qin, take out half of the benefits of Shenquanshui and Suixiandan, and distribute it to everyone. From today onwards, we will no matter where we are. See you, you are all our big brothers!" "Of course, if you are not willing to take half of the benefits, we will pat and go away, and today this party should not have happened!" "Not bad!" Many people nodded in agreement. Zhang Lin, President of Welfare Motors! Li Sanshen, vice chairman of the Lee Foundation! Wang Tianniu, head of eternal transportation! Obviously, the majesty of Lin Nan still did not set up in their hearts. Qin Yun knelt in public that night, but forced everyone to bow his head to Lin Nan! But no one knows what Lin Nan is! "Oh? So, you were dissatisfied with oral administration that night?" Lin Nan looked cold. "If Mr. Lin thinks so, think so!" Deng Bingkun''s mouth smiled. "puff!" Lin Nan glanced at him, and Deng Bingkun exploded on the spot, turning into a blood mist. The box in the imperial hall was filled with a strong **** smell! "what!" Everyone present was screamed with fright, and the rich men who had just a smug expression just now fell to the ground one by one, like a mourning test! "Is anyone still dissatisfied?" Lin Nan looked around the crowd. When Liu Ruqing was present, he was not good at killing people, but now Liu Ruqing is not at the scene, these people still talk to him with this attitude, it is really fatal! "Served, served, Wang Tianniu served!" "My Zhang Lin has served!" "I also served Li Sanshen!" For a moment, all the rich people in the entire emperor banquet hall opened their mouths, one by one, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of horror! You can kill with one look, who dares not accept it? Qin Ruhai, who was just beside him, looked a little calm, he had seen Lin Nan''s means! "Since this is the case, let''s sit down and talk!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and restored the original harmlessness of humans and animals But the rich and powerful men present had already cooled down to the end, where is humans and animals harmless! This is simply a demon who kills without blinking! No one dared to sit down, as if the courtier was listening to the emperor''s announcement of the decree. He stood there until Lin Nan announced all the work. "Do you have any comments?" "No-no!" The wealthy people shook their heads one after another, daring not to be rebellious in the slightest. "It''s so good. If you hear any objections in the future, this person is the end!" Lin Nan had just stepped out of the imperial hall, and everyone in the room seemed to be collapsed. He fell to the ground and was already soaked with sweat! "What kind of existence is this?" "It''s more blood than Master Qin''s method!" "The method is cruel, but he has not harmed our great interests. Instead, he wants us to unite together, and it is still acceptable. I can use his signboard to do things. If there is any trouble, I can also find him! "This is really good!" "Forget it, Deng Bingkun''s company, Mr. Lin did not say how to deal with it, we will work hard for a few, take over!" The big brothers smiled at each other, and seemed to be less afraid! After returning to Yanhu''s villa, Lin Nan found that only Feng Ma was alone. In the villa, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi had long disappeared! "Grandpa, Miss and Miss Watch have gone to Jiangbei and said they want to see the God Spring!" Feng Ma explained. "Jiangbei? Alas! It''s really worrying!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a helpless smile. At this moment, his consciousness was scattered in the direction of Jiangbei, and Yang Xueqi and Liu Ruqing arrived at the foot of Yunbei, Jiangbei! Chapter 122： Hidden door? What garbage is that? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 122Hidden Door? What kind of garbage is that? Yunshan is located on the outskirts of the city. From the top of the mountain, you can see the whole Jiangbei! And at the foot of Yunshan, there is a great lake with more than a hundred miles, and the water system is magnificent. If you establish a magic circle in Yunshan, the entire Jiangbei Aura will all gather towards the top of the mountain! Qin Yun did just that, because the gathering of Reiki, the spring water on the top of the mountain, contains part of Reiki! For ordinary mortals, the spring water containing the aura will naturally become the spring water of the gods! The mountain cloud was surrounded by clouds and fog, and a cement road in front of it disappeared in the clouds and fog! If you dont know the magic circle, you will rush into it, Im afraid you wont be able to get out in your life! At this moment, it was the evening when the sunset fell from the west and sprinkled on the clouds of Yunshan, as if crossing a layer of gold, very gorgeous! "It''s so beautiful!" Yang Xueqi''s eyes were straight. "But, with such a big fog, how do we get in?" Liu Ruqing frowned. The road ahead is completely shrouded in clouds, and you can''t see your fingers with your hand. If you rush in and get lost, it''s better to say that if you accidentally fall off the mountain cliff, you are always worried about your life! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the clouds and fog on the mountain road in front of him turned out to see the moon and automatically let go! "what?" "go!" Yang Xueqi was very courageous, stepped on the accelerator, and galloped towards the top of Yunshan Mountain! On both sides of the mountain road, many luxurious villas were built, but the two did not stop. The Yunshan God Spring Water they were looking for was not here, but on the top of the mountain! At the same time, the top of Yunshan! A few men and women dressed in weird, half-old and half-modern people stood in front of a mouthful of spring, with a look of excitement! "Sure enough, it is the God''s spring water, exactly the same as the people who brought it back!" A young man opened his mouth, a handsome face, flushed with excitement. "Immediately notify the people of Yinmen to occupy this mountain. As long as there is this god''s spring water, our family of Xiaomen of the Yinmen will rise just around the corner!" Another old man was also flushed. They can feel that the mysterious force in the water in the front of the fountain is exciting! Several of the young people, even without regard to their temperament, lay beside the Lingquan and began to sip God''s spring water! At the entrance of the Divine Spring Water, I only felt a breath of energy, which poured into my heart and lungs, and my body''s skill increased a little! "Sure enough, it''s a god''s spring! It''s much faster than daily meditation practice. Just a few sips of the god''s spring water are enough to withstand my one-month hard work!" a young man surprised. If you drink this water for a long time and enter a higher level of cultivation, it is not a problem at all! If the major families of Yinmen know that there is a sacred spring here, I am afraid they will break their heads! "Hurry the message back!" At this moment, a sudden brake sound came! "Who!" Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, just got off the train, ready to find the location of Shenquan! While the group of men and women discovered Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, the two women also found the group of men and women in front of us wearing strange clothes. "Who are you and why are you here?" "We spent a lot of time on Yunshan to get up! The two women were able to drive up. They must know the secrets of Yunshan''s formation, seize them, and force them out!" said a young man. In order to go up the mountain in the dense fog, they paid several lives! Now that Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi are able to drive up the mountain, they are definitely not ordinary people! "Ruqing, go away, these people are not good people at first sight!" Yang Xueqi''s complexion changed. "Want to go? Hey, late!" One of the middle-aged men laughed aloud! His feet stomped fiercely on the ground, like a spring was installed, and a beautiful arc was drawn in the air. With a bang, he landed on Yang Xueqi''s car! Her mini BMW car was scrapped in an instant, the roof was sunken, and the alarm in the car kept ringing! "Two ladies, I advise you to be honest and tell the secret of this Yunshan formation!" Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi both had a pretty white face. The two didn''t even think that they would meet this group of people during this trip to Yunshan! "Don''t grow out of a holiday, the thing about Yunshan God''s Spring is true, we came out just to certify this matter!" An old man in the crowd spoke, lowering his throat. "Now the matter of God''s Spring Water has been determined, we immediately go back to the hidden door, and then take the news back, and our task will be completed!" "As for these two women, after asking the secret of Yunshan Formation, they will leave the mountain!" Suddenly, a cold voice came, so that everyone in the hidden door could not help but shudder! "Who are you going to throw down the mountain?" "Who!" Seven or eight eyes, all looked towards the entrance to the top of Yunshan Mountain, and I saw a vague shadow that appeared from the clouds and fog! "Linnan!" After seeing the person coming clearly, Liu Ruqing was surprised and ran across the air, plopping into Lin Nan''s arms! Yang Xueqi also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Lin Nan is here, they are safe! "I can''t do anything with you. If you said you would come to Yunshan early, I''ll take you here, why should I run out secretly by myself!" Lin Nan scratched Liu Ruqing''s Qiong nose, a doted look on his face. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Liu Ruqing blamed herself. "It''s okay, am I not here, you wait here for a while, I will throw all these people down the mountain, so as not to obscure the eyes!" Lin Nan laughed. After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan glanced at Yang Xueqi again and said, "Your car is driving too fast. If it is slower, when you reach the top of the mountain I just arrived!" "Did you spread the clouds?" Yang Xueqi froze. The seven or eight people in front of the door, with a complex face, were staring at Lin Nan! "You are the master of this Yunshan Shenquan?" the old man asked. Lin Nan said without a word, strode forward and walked towards this group of people! "stop!" "If you take another step forward, the old man will be welcome!" The old man shouted, sounding like a tiger roaring, making eardrums sore. "boom!" Lin Nan had no nonsense. He slapped in the past. The old man flew out like a sandbag and hit a rock! "what!" He screamed and his backbone was broken. The beads of sweat, the size of beans, rushed out, and the old man was pale. With his strength, Lin Nan couldn''t even seem to hold a seemingly simple slap! What strength is the man in front of? Seeing Lin Nan step by step, the old man finally panicked and shouted: "Stop! Stop!" "The old man is from the Xiao family of the hidden door. My name is Xiao Jianyuan. If you kill me, my hidden door will never let you go!" "Hidden door? What kind of garbage is that, and dare to move my woman!" Lin Nan sneered, stepped forward, carrying Xiao Jianyuan''s neck, and walked into the clouds. "Wife, cover your ears!" After a while, Lin Nan''s voice suddenly came from the clouds. "okay!" Liu Ruqing was a little embarrassed and looked very cute, but he did as Lin Lin said. Yang Xueqi was feeling strange. Suddenly, a tragic voice came. "what!" The sound went from near to far, and finally disappeared without a trace. Yang Xueqi shuddered. Needless to say, Lin Nan really left that person down Yunshan! Chapter 123： Dont talk, watch the stars! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 123 Don''t Talk, Look at the Stars Seeing Lin Nan walk out of the clouds again, the few men and women left in the hidden door were so scared that their faces were white! "No!" Lin Nan came to them, and the people of the hidden door were all terrified, as if they saw the death coming towards them! "Don''t come, don''t come!" It seems that their words played a role, Lin Nan stopped, and everyone was a little relieved! But then Lin Nan''s words scared them away! "Do you jump on your own, or do I break your leg and throw it away?" Yang Xueqi can''t forget in this life, the few hidden door people, desperately walked to the cliff of Yunshan, and then jumped down the scene! What is the power that can force a person to this state? At the foot of Yunshan. "Ah! Ah--!" Xiao Zixuan was lying in the corpse. There were a total of eight people in the hidden door. Only one of them survived. The remaining seven people were all killed! Especially the first Xiao Jianyuan who was left behind, the whole person fell into a mud, and a face fell deep into the stone! From the eyeball that Xiao Jianyuan burst out, Xiao Zixuan felt a deep sense of fear! If the rest of the people were not jumping towards the same place and treating their bodies as flesh pads, Xiao Zixuan would not have a chance to survive! Touching the body of flesh and blood, soft and muddy, Xiao Zixuan nearly collapsed, blood flow in his eyes! "The devil, he is the devil!" If you give him a chance, he doesn''t want to step outside the door of the Xiao family in his life! In the evening, Lin Nan and others lived in Villa No. 1 on the top of Yunshan Mountain! just finished dinner. Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan and wanted to sit on the rooftop of the villa and watch the stars! At night on the top of the Yunshan Mountain, the scenery is really good. The clouds and mist of the mountains cover the lights of Jiangbei below. As soon as you look up, you can see the stars in the sky. It seems that you can lift your hands! The beauty of Liangchen can always be disturbed! Yang Xueqi is here! "Lin Nan, just now they were talking about hidden doors, do you know what kind of forces it is?" Yang Xueqi asked. "Not sure!" Hearing Lin Nan''s answer, Yang Xueqi sighed. "You really don''t know, Lin Nan, you may be in big trouble this time!" Yang Xueqi shook her head gently. Hearing Lin Nan in trouble, Liu Ruqing frowned slightly and asked, "Xue Qi, do you know anything about the hidden door?" "Slightly know one or two, and heard some from others!" Yang Xueqi said, looking up at Lin Nan. "Hidden gates existed long ago! The earliest time can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The hidden gates are strangers and strangers! According to legend, Jiang Ziya, Shen Gongbao and others are considered hidden gates! "Like the later generations of Guiguzi, Pang Juan, and Sun Bin, Zhuge Liang of the Three Kingdoms era, etc., they are also hidden in the door!" "These people are very powerful, with alchemists, warlocks, wizards, etc., or hiding in the deep forest of the old mountains, or reaching the top of the temple, and lifting the fingers, you can dominate the world and decide the direction of the world!" "At the beginning, I thought that these were all rumors, and now I heard it with my own ears. The group of people just said that they are hidden in the door! I just felt that maybe all of this is true!" "It is the magic spring water of Yunshan, which attracted them!" Yang Xueqi said a lot, and finally set her eyes on Lin Nan''s face, hoping to see his reaction. Lin Nan''s expression was calm, and he seemed unmoved at all. "Oh!" A short word expressed Lin Nan''s heart at the moment! "Lin Nan, don''t look down on Hidden Doors like this. Although I don''t know much about Hidden Doors, but the big figures in history are all from Hidden Doors. Do you think your means are stronger, are they opponents? " "Or, do you come from the hidden door yourself?" Yang Xueqi asked, his eyes flashing. Perhaps, Lin Nan is a person in a hidden door. Overnight, he conquered Jiangbei Master Qin and included Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong in his pocket! This method, let alone a young man in his twenties, can''t do it, even if Yang Xueqi''s grandpa''s character, without the courage and corresponding strength, can''t do it! "I''m not from Hidden Gate." "then you" Yang Xueqi wanted to ask again, but was interrupted by Liu Ruqing''s glare. "Xueqi, don''t ask anymore, leave me and Lin Nan a little private space!" "Ok!" Yang Xueqi shrugged helplessly, sighed, and left the rooftop. "How? You are not afraid of those people?" "Don''t talk, watch the stars!" How important is it to accompany my wife to see the stars? Whatever he did not hide the door, dare to come to trouble, slap and die! Quiet Thursday and Monday, only the sound of insects came! suddenly. "Lin Nan, is there a Moon Palace on the moon, is there Chang''e?" "You said yes, it must be!" Lin Nan answered yes. In the early morning, at the foot of Yunshan, a fleet of luxurious cars approached quickly and stopped at the foot of Yunshan! A middle-aged man in his thirties looks awkward and comes out of the car! Then, from the luxury car behind, a group of young men and women came out one after another. They all wore top brands such as Hermes, Givenchy, Chanel and so on. Any watch was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan! Among them, a pair of men and women, a tall and handsome man, a woman with a pretty face and a cold face, the two are somewhat similar! If Lin Nan is here, he will surely recognize that the woman in it was Yun Yawei, who had met once on a trip to Hong Kong Island! "Yun ShaoYunshan you are looking for is here, and Shenquan flows down from above!" The wretched middle-aged man leaned over and laughed. As for the fairy girls on the side, he dare not come close! The man who was called Yun Shao frowned slightly and waved his hand. There was a butler-like man immediately behind him. He took out 10,000 yuan and threw it to the wicked man! The wretched man lit up and quickly took it, and put the money into his pocket without leaving any trace! This is the real local tyrant. He was originally a pig at the foot of Yunshan Mountain. Just now a group of luxury cars came and asked him to lead the way. A dozen kilometers of mountain roads gave him 10,000 yuan! "This is where the spring water is produced? It''s not magical!" Another girl Liu Mei wrinkled. "Isn''t it just a little more cloud and fog? Isn''t the mountain shrouded in heavy fog the place where the fairy lives?" Upon hearing this, the frivolous man quickly explained: "This lady, can''t say that, a few months ago, Yunshan was just an ordinary villa area, and later..." "All right, don''t explain!" "We still think about how to go up the mountain, such a big fog!" Several girls waved their hands impatiently. "Yunyi, you seem to be coming!" Yun Yawei said suddenly. Everyone looked up and saw three figures appearing on the mountain road of Yunshan, coming from the depths of Yunwu! Every time they stepped out, the clouds and mist around them spread out lightly, exposing the ground under their feet. When the three passed, the clouds and mist gathered again! "How could it be him!" After seeing the appearance of these three people, Yun Yawei was startled, and Qiao''s face was filled with surprise. Yun Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Cousin, do you still know people from the mainland?" Chapter 124： He is so stupid! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 124: He''s so stupid Yun Yawei''s eyes never left Lin Nan! She nodded softly and said, "Yun Yi, this man is the man I told you last time! On the Titanic II, the man who abolished Guru, and made Lin Canghai all bow to the title!" "What, he turned out to be!" Yun Yi''s face changed. "Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the master of the Yunshan God Springs. No wonder, only he can own this kind of god!" Yun Yawei murmured softly, her eyes full of envy. If the woman next to Lin Nan is herself- Just a little bit obsessed, Yun Yawei returned to normal! As a woman in a large family, she can only marry outside, and her marriage can''t be the master! "Yun Yi, you have a bad temper. When facing Mr. Lin for a while, pay attention to your tone! Don''t offend him, and don''t forget our purpose here!" Yun Yawei reminded. "understood!" Yun Yi answered this on his mouth, but he didn''t take it seriously. Looking at Lin Nans young looks, he is not much different from him. Can such a person conquer Lin Canghai? Even if this was said from Yun Yawei''s mouth, Yun Yi didn''t believe it! He knew that these inland Chinese like to pretend to be ghosts the most! In the early years, many people from mainland China pretended to be feng shui masters and river and lake warlocks, and went to Southeast Asia to cheat money. Therefore, in his bones, Yun Yi looked down on people like Lin Nan! By this time, Lin Nan and others had reached the foot of the mountain. "Mr. Lin, long time no see!" Yun Yawei stepped forward with a smile. "What are you doing in the mainland?" Lin Nan asked. Before waiting for Yun Yawei''s answer, Yun Yi stood up and glanced at Lin Nan in a polite way, not seeing anything unusual, isn''t he just an ordinary man? In addition to being a little more handsome! "Hello, my name is Yunyi, from Malay in Southeast Asia!" With a smile on his face, Yun Yi reached out to Lin Nan. Lin Nan did not reach out, the smile on Yun Yi''s face froze! "Mr. Lin, I won''t turn around. This time we came to the mainland of China because we heard about the name of the god''s spring water, so I wanted to come and see if the source of the god''s spring water actually has such a thing! Yun Yi''s tone was a bit cold. "If there is really God Spring Water, my Yunjia hopes to get the agency right in Southeast Asia! If you help you sell God Spring Water in Southeast Asian countries every year, if the profit is distributed, we will split the money in three or seven days!" "How about Mr. Lin?" After Yun Yi finished speaking, he looked at Lin Nan lightly. "Shenquan water is in our mainland, although the market has just opened, but the low price of a bottle has exceeded 100,000!" "Shenquan water on the auction floor was even sold for 210,000 bottles. If a little hype, a bottle of Shenquan water sells for 300,000 RMB. Its nothing to say! You dont do anything, just an agent. It would be too high to want a 30% profit, right?" Yang Xueqi frowned slightly. The effect of the Divine Spring Water, she had already tried it last night, is really amazing! It''s only used once. When I wake up early in the morning, my skin becomes much smoother and more effective than the best cosmetics in the world! Yang Xueqi feels that if this thing is promoted to the whole world, those young models and celebrities will definitely be madly robbed! Divine spring water will also replace the darling of the makeup world Fairy Water and become the new darling of ladies! Yun Yi glanced at Yang Xueqi without leaving a trace. "This lady, I think you misunderstood! I said that the split account of three or seven means that we are seven of the Yun family, and you three!" Yun Yi laughed. "what!" Yang Xueqi widened her eyes and thought she had heard it wrong. Liu Ruqing frowned, Lin Nan was by her side, she did not choose to speak, how to decide at this time, it still looked at Lin Nan. Hearing Yun Yi''s words, Lin Nan laughed instead. "Tell me, where did you get the courage to dare to benefit from 70% of the divine spring water?" "Yunyi, don''t say it, or follow the original plan, you are like this -" Yun Yawei saw Lin Nan''s expression, and his heart sank slightly. "Cousin, you have listened to my analysis first. I believe that Mr. Lin will agree if he finishes my analysis!" Yun Yi said slightly, his mouth still with a faint smile. So Yunyi began to analyze the power of Southeast Asia. "The Southeast Asian countries seem to be peaceful. In fact, the interior is very chaotic. The major families, organizations, and forces are intertwined. If Mr. Lin''s magical water wants to open the Southeast Asian market, then he must find an agent! "My Yun family is a century-old family! And it is deeply rooted in the Malay country, and it is also an overseas Chinese identity!" "If Mr. Lin gives me the agency power of Shenquanshui, I promise to open the markets of Southeast Asian countries!" "Besides, God''s spring water is just the spring water flowing out of the stone! For Mr. Lin, it is almost a cost-free sale!" "When we open the Southeast Asian market for you, we still need to do all kinds of work, transportation costs, publicity costs, word of mouth, advertisements, etc. high!" "And Mr. Lin, you just need to lie at home and wait to count the money! Why not do it?" "Wife? What do you think of his statement?" Lin Nan ignored Yunyi and turned back to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing shook his head and said, "He''s so stupid!" "The evaluation is very fair and impartial!" Lin Nan nodded. "Poof! Hahaha!" Hearing the conversation between the two, Yang Xueqi couldn''t hold back and laughed loudly. "Since it''s a fool, don''t waste time, let''s go down the mountain!" Lin Nandao said. The three of them ignored their faces, their foreheads were swollen with blue muscles, and Yun Yi looked angry! Looking at the back of Lin Nan and others, Yun Yawei sighed. "Yunyi, I have reminded you a long time ago, we will follow the original plan. We will take 30% of the profit, and Mr. Lin will get 70% of the profit. "Hahaha!" Yun Yi laughed in the sky, his face twisted. "Sister-in-law, this kid is too insulting! One day, I will definitely return it twice!" Yunyi clenched his fists with both hands, his nails embedded in the meat! Yun Yawei was shocked. "Yunyi, don''t do anything stupid! This is the mainland, not our Malay country! You don''t want to come here!" "Huh! Rest assured, cousin, I won''t do it here! But if this kid, dare to step into Southeast Asia half a step, hehe--!" The smile on Yun Yi''s mouth became more obvious. Yun Yawei saw Yun Yi''s ugly complexion, and her eyes were full of hatred, and she sighed in relief! She knew that it would be useless to persuade! Go back only. I can only discuss it with my dad and get out of the family! Yun Yi''s character will bring disaster to the family sooner or later! Yunya Wei thought. Chapter 125： Beijing 4 less! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 125The Four Young People in Beijing Lin Nan didn''t care about Yun Yi, who would be more true to a fool? After returning to the villa in Jiangnan, Yang Xueqi did not go back to Jinling City and was willing to stay and accompany Liu Ruqing to raise her baby! However, in return, Yang Xueqi felt that she would use the magical spring water of Yunshan every day, whether it is drinking, washing her face or taking a bath, she must use the magical spring water! Ordinary spring water on the mountain, but Qin Yun established a magic circle! If Lin Nan intended, build a magic circle, and the entire Yanhu Lake will become a **** spring! Yanhu Lake is more than 100 kilometers wide and the waters are active and wide. If you do that, I am afraid that the entire country, most of the aura, will be absorbed! But in this way, Yanhu Lake has become a god''s spring, but other parts of China will eventually become a desert because of lack of aura! Lin Nan will never do this kind of thing that damages life. Inside the Liu Groups office. "Mr. Lin, at night, there is a business party. I''m afraid you have to take the time to attend it!" Liu Feifei came over. A slender trench coat and tight jeans at the bottom, outline the straight legs! With exquisite makeup, any man cant help but look at it more! Unfortunately, Lin Nan turned a blind eye! Liu Feifei was a little disappointed! Now, Liu Ruqing''s media company, she has taken care of her, has signed several major movies, and some artists who have just debuted have also signed because of Liu Feifei''s fame! According to Liu Feifei''s plan, the media company in her hand should develop towards the film, and the profit is very rich! "What party?" "Several big directors get together, and many stars and investors will come by then. You are now the company''s general manager. For the company''s development, you should participate!" Liu Feifei explained with a smile. "Alright, what time does it start?" "seven thirty!" After going back in the afternoon, Lin Nan made a dinner, finished the meal with Liu Ruqing, and arrived at the party scene with Liu Feifei! The party was held in a winery on the outskirts of Jiangnan City. The British style is like a medieval European castle! Outside the winery, there are all kinds of luxury cars, Porsche and Ferrari can only be considered entry-level! Two of the world''s limited-edition sports cars are said to have never been received by members of the British Royal Family! The huge winery was arranged as a huge meeting place, with brightly lit red carpets on the ground, there were many reporters on the scene, and the flashes in his hands kept flashing! A few young people who look like 25 or 56 years old are very eye-catching in the meeting place. They are not ordinary children at first sight! Their dressing seems to be casual, but a limited edition belt and a wrist watch have completely sold them out! There is no such thing as three or five million, and I can''t get it! "Huh! Su Ze, look at that girl!" One of the young men suddenly lit up, pointing to a young woman who was laughing and laughing with a red wine glass tens of meters away! The beautiful side face, the tall nose bridge, especially the eyes, like the stars in the sky, make people fascinated by a glance! "She, the spokesperson of the Angel Charity Foundation, is also a sophomore at Tianhai University! I heard that I''m going to enter the entertainment circle recently too. If you want to, she will just sign with a big hand!" Su Ze smiled gently. The few youths present were known as the four young men in Beijing! No other skills, the level of picking girls, absolutely first-class! Especially the headed young man named Xiao Haoxuan, since the people of the Yanjing Qin family, disappeared without a trace overnight, and became a headless case! It didn''t take long for the Xiao family to annex all the forces of the Qin family in the entertainment circle! Today, the entire Chinese entertainment industry, two-thirds of the mountains and rivers, have been occupied by the Xiao family! As the sister-in-law of the Xiao family, Xiao Haoxuan will inherit the entire Xiao family in the future. If Xiao Haoxuan spoke, even if it was the most popular first-class flower, he must lie on his bed obediently! It is a pity that Xiao Haoxuan didn''t play cards according to common sense. Those first-line flowers, since their debut, they don''t know how many directors, producers and investors have hidden rules! This kind of woman looks bright and does not know how dirty it is in private! Xiao Haoxuan''s favorite is those girls who have just debuted, and they have little experience in the past, whether it is entertainment experience or bed experience! Xiao Haoxuan enjoyed the feeling of self-adjustment! "Go! Get to know it in the past!" Watching Xiao Haoxuan walk towards the woman in front, followed by a few tender models beside Xiao Haoxuan, the jealous fire in his eyes would come out! "Hey, Xiao Shao, I want to dig deeper to understand it!" Su Ze and several other young men smiled and raised their heels! "Why! It''s not that it''s a little more beautiful, it''s better!" "Virgin! The chest is so big, it''s not about being rubbed!" Several tender models scolded a few words, and followed behind Hao Xuan bitterly. Since Lin Nan helped Wang Yuxuan to heal the wound on his forehead, Wang Yuxuan found that his appearance did not change much, but at first glance, it was countless times more beautiful than before! Once she smiled, the cold meaning on Qiao''s face made no strangers come to life, a beautiful iceberg beauty! But once he smiled, even the hundred flowers would be overshadowed with a smile, and then everyone! Wang Yuxuan knew that all this was credit to Lin Nan, and since that time, her life has changed! Although participating in the reception, Wang Yuxuan was obviously not in a good mood. ''Ugh! I dont know when I will see him again. Last time I went to his coffee shop, the two old uncles said that the boss had returned home and I dont know when to come! Ruqing is not in school! I really want to see him Thinking of this Wang Yuxuan blamed himself again. I cant think like this, I cant think like this! Ruqing is my good friend, how can I have a different opinion about her man? Thinking wildly, Wang Yuxuan didn''t hear anything from his manager''s mouth! Stupidly stared at the wine glass in his hand dumbfounded! "Hello, my name is Xiao Haoxuan and I want to meet you!" Xiao Haoxuan strode in a big step, just like a handsome son, and walked over to him. He stretched out his right hand, a Rolex diamond watch in the wrist, worth more than three million yuan, as long as a woman who knows some luxury jewelry, will understand the price of this watch! Wang Yuxuan''s eyebrows frowned, and she didn''t have much affection for such a rich son. Instead, she was Wang Yuxuan''s agent. "Yuxuan, what a surprise! This is Xiao Shao from Yanjing!" The agent saw Wang Yuxuan in a daze and gently pushed her. "Sorry, Xiao Shao! Yu Xuan has just entered the entertainment circle, and he still doesn''t understand the rules!" Xiao Haoxuan was also not angry, and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the rules, you are all newcomers. Slowly..." Wang Yuxuan didn''t listen to a word, a pair of eyes flicked wildly, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and she smiled brightly, it seemed that there was a gloomy world, and at this moment, it turned into a sunny day! Xiao Haoxuan was dumbfounded, and even forgot to talk! But at this moment, Wang Yuxuan, like a deer, trot all the way to the entrance of the venue! "You--why are you here?" Wang Yuxuan could feel that his heart thumped, and a pretty face turned crimson! How can I not be excited if the person I want to see appears here? Chapter 126： No matter who he is, you just need to know who I am! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 126 No matter who he is, you just need to know who I am Xiao Haoxuan stood in the distance, his eyes twitching gently, and just as Wang Yuxuan was excited, he had a panoramic view! "Xiao Shao, who is this kid?" Su Ze walked over and frowned. "No matter who he is, you just need to know who I am!" Xiao Haoxuan''s tone was extremely cold! At the entrance of the venue, Wang Yuxuan looked excited and exhaled. "You... why are you here?" Seeing Wang Yuxuan, Lin Nan was also a little surprised, but looking at the face of an acquaintance, Lin Nan also showed a smile. "I came to the party!" "What''s the matter, sister Yuxuan, only saw Mr. Lin, but didn''t see me?" Liu Feifei''s eyes flashed. Although she has never been in love with someone, but in the entertainment world, she has seen all kinds of life, Wang Yuxuan''s performance, how can she not see, what is thinking in her heart! "Uh... Sister Feifei, I''m sorry, it''s me... I''m so excited!" Wang Yuxuan threw out his tongue. Liu Feifei felt something wrong and surprised: "Yuxuan, your forehead..." "Sister Feifei, didn''t you think? I--" Wang Yuxuan just wanted to export, but remembered Lin Nan''s agreement to keep her secret that day, and the words changed. "I went to South Korea for a laser minimally invasive cosmetic surgery, so the wound on the forehead was completely healed, and the skin restoration surgery was done again. Now it seems that no scars will be left! After finishing speaking, Wang Yuxuan also spit out his little tongue and peeked at Lin Nan. Lin Nan''s mouth twitched a faint smile! He kept me secret, is this a secret between us? Not even Ruqing knows it! Wang Yuxuan thought. Seeing this, Liu Feifei sighed in a deep sigh. Wang Yuxuan''s careful thinking, she all understood! It seems that I have to find a time to tell Yu Xuan clearly! The relationship between Lin Nan and Ru Qing is not something you can plug in. You will never know how much Lin Nan can pay for Ru Qing! This silly girl can''t let her fall into it anymore! Thinking like this in my heart, suddenly a cold voice came. "It turned out that it was Liu Feifei. After leaving Yanjing, I didn''t expect to come to Jiangnan!" Liu Feifei looked back and saw that it was Xiao Haoxuan, with a pretty white face. When she signed the Qin family, Xiao Haoxuan was interested in her! However, at that time, the Qin family was still the leader of the entertainment industry. Qin Ziming''s fancy woman, Xiao Haoxuan did not dare to mess up! Now that the Qin family is completely destroyed, who is Xiao Haoxuan who wants to move the woman in the entertainment industry? "Yuxuan, what are you doing, don''t know that the company has regulations, don''t allow talking with other men casually? Come back soon!" Wang Yuxuan''s agent saw Xiao Haoxuan''s face was wrong, he quickly scolded. Wang Yuxuan showed an apologetic look at Lin Nan, then lowered his head and walked back to the agent''s side! Liu Feifei stood beside Lin Nan, lowering his throat and explaining Xiao Haoxuan''s identity. Lin Nan did not look at Xiao Haoxuan and turned to prepare to enter the venue! Liu Feifei followed. Lin Nan ignored himself, Liu Feifei ignored himself, and Xiao Haoxuan felt despised! "Boy, what is your attitude? I''m standing here, don''t you even say hello?" Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear anything, and continued to walk toward the inside of the venue. "Boy, Xiao Shao asked you, are you pretending to be deaf?" Su Ze saw his face, his face sank, and an arrow stepped forward, grabbing Lin Nan''s shoulder! Su Ze practiced taekwondo for a few years, not to mention one enemy to ten, but it was still handy to deal with ordinary people! Just when Su Ze thought that Lin Nan would be caught back by him, a sudden burst of loud noise came! "boom!" A burst of blood appeared, and Su Ze''s right hand extended like a firecracker, bursting with a bang! "what!" Su Ze screamed, a handsome face became pale, the whole person squatted on the ground, gasping for breath, he wanted to wailing, but found that only a voice could be heard, and then the pain even could not speak . A group of Yingyingyanyan beside Xiao Haoxuan saw this scene, and one was so scared that he was trembling! "what happened?" The commotion at the entrance of the venue shocked the people inside. A group of mermaids came out, all of which were stars, directors, and rich people. After seeing Su Ze squatting on the ground, his face changed. "Huh! Mr. Zhang, your guest gave up my friend''s hand. Should I give me an explanation?" Xiao Haoxuan stood there, looking at one of the middle-aged men, his face gloomy. Zhang Lin''s eyes swept through the crowd, and after seeing Lin Nan, his heart trembles slightly, how could he take care of Xiao Haoxuan? Three steps and two steps, trotting all the way to Lin Nan, bowing ninety degrees. "Mr. Lin, you are here!" "Welfare President Zhang Lin?" "Yo! Just remember me, what is Zhang Lin, just call me Xiao Zhang!" Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin smiled flatteringly. Lin Nan''s eyes on that day, the manager of Qingyang Group-Deng Bingkun, directly turned into blood fog, still vividly remembered! In Zhang Lin''s mind Lin Nan is a godlike existence! In addition to the gods, who can kill with one look? "This person is disrespectful to me, what should I do, you can figure it out!" Lin Nan shook his head, not interested in tangling in these matters, not even thinking of doing it himself. Zhang Lin was a little embarrassed and whispered: "Mr. Lin, this is the four young people in Beijing. Do you think it is--" Lin Nan glanced over. Zhang Lin shivered and bowed his head in anxiety, saying, "I see!" "Come here! Break the legs of these four people and throw them out for me!" A large group of bodyguards rushed out and went towards Xiao Haoxuan and others! Find someone to do it yourself, at most break their legs, if Mr. Lin does it, I am afraid it is four lives! "what!" Xiao Haoxuan''s face changed wildly, and the green muscles on his forehead burst into rage: "Do you know who I am? I''m from Yan Xiao''s family. How dare you--Ah!" Xiao Haoxuan screamed, the cold sweat on his forehead surged out, and a face was completely transformed! "Kap!" Just listening to the sound of a broken bone, everyone in the room was shocked, as if he was being tortured! The legs of Xiao Haoxuan, Su Zhe and others were twisted in an extremely terrifying arc, I am afraid it was completely broken! The bodyguards were also unambiguous. They lifted them up and lost them on the road outside the winery. Then they went back to call and asked them to pick them up! "Yuxuan...Do you know this person? Who is this! Even Xiao Shao''s legs dare to break, aren''t you afraid of breaking the sky?" Wang Yuxuan''s agent turned pale and swallowed. "He is not a person, he is a god!" Wang Yuxuan said, looking at Lin Nan''s back, remembering everything in the ward that day, his eyes were full of splendor. Chapter 127： Thunder comes to the world-kill in 1 blow! Under the support of Zhang Lin, Lin Nan was invited into the winery. When this happened, even Xiao Haoxuan was broken and thrown out, and the people around him had already discussed it! "Who is this person? So powerful!" a third-line tender model asked in a low voice. Even the big brother like Zhang Lin nodded to Lin Nan, Lin Nan didn''t want to be noticed! "Who? Tell me, who has the most prestige in Jiangnan this time?" "Isn''t that the one who has conquered Master Jiangbei Qin''s low-key to the bones, so that not many people have seen his Mr. Lin?" "Count you smart!" The man next to him stretched out a hand and scratched the woman''s nose. "Just a moment ago I saw Su Ze working on him, his arm was at least two meters away from him, and that arm burst directly!" "Hey, you don''t understand this! This is called Neijin! It is only owned by real warriors. Picking leaves hurts people, and eaves go to the walls. That''s all trivial! Do you think that martial arts novels are written casually? Such a person!" The man held Xiaomi without leaving any traces, and explained with a smile. At this time, Lin Nan had entered the center of the meeting place, and a group of rich and powerful people came to see the ceremony! "Mr. Lin, the party is ready, shall we start now?" "let''s start!" The host on stage just announced the start of the party, and suddenly the lights of the whole venue dimmed. "Huh? What''s going on?" "Go to the background and see what occasion this is! Can make such a mistake!" Zhang Lin whispered. A man who looked like a housekeeper immediately ran towards the background. "Ziz--" The lights flickered suddenly, as if there was a strong gas field, disturbing the current in the wire! "so cold" Everyone felt a chill hit and couldn''t help but shudder! Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile. "I never even dared to come to your door!" Zhang Lin and other gangsters were dumbfounded and asked subconsciously. "Who?" "It''s already here!" "Boom!" Suddenly, all the light bulbs in the entire venue burst, including the glass windows also burst, and a cold wind poured into the venue. In the darkness, only the faint moonlight of the medieval buildings is now very gloomy! Some timid female stars began to shrink into the arms of the men next to them, and those men did not shy away. Anyway, the black lights were blind, and a lot of oil! "Jin-Jin-Jie!" A sneer of infiltration came, like something, was thrown in, hit the ground, and thumped! The courageous man took out his phone and turned on the flashlight! "what!" "Body! It''s a corpse!" After seeing clearly what was thrown in, even a big man was directly scared. The four **** bodies were Xiao Haoxuan, Su Ze and others who had broken their legs not long ago. Their expressions were distorted, and their eyes were full of horror before they died. There was a panic in the meeting place, Liu Feifei was even a little nervous, holding Lin Nan''s clothing corner, and his palm was full of fragrant sweat! "Ah! Don''t you think that the way you played is really old-fashioned?" Lin Nan sighed. Lin Nan''s words just landed, and a figure appeared at the entrance of the venue! Under the moonlight, his shadow was pulled very long, a face was pale and scary, his eyes were sunken in, his face was very old, like a dead bark! "Boy, you killed the seven people of the Xiao family of the hidden door, and the only people who survived were scared and stupid by you. Do you think you should give the old man a statement!" The coming man spoke with a low voice, but it can be distinguished that he is a man, not a ghost! Everyone was relieved! "Fat trough Nima! Are you trying to scare the dead?" After knowing that people are not ghosts, some guys are not afraid, and even speak bad things. "Ok?" The coming man''s gaze turned, even in the dark, he instantly found the person speaking. He stretched out **** and pointed at the person a little, an arc blasted out and fell directly on the person! "Ziz--" In the blink of an eye, the man with many mouths was burned into black charcoal, and even a faint meaty fragrance floated in the air of the venue! "what!" Seeing this scene, many people were so scared that they fell on the ground and were almost scared and stupid! Those ladies even covered their mouths violently, daring not to speak out, afraid of crying, and suffering the same end! "Guru!" Zhang Lin swallowed and froze in cold sweat, but Lin Nan was here, but he was a little calm. "Mr. Lin, what now?" "Don''t be nervous, come to me!" "The little guy is quite calm! Do you know that in this world, there are his rules, and the person who killed me is the broken rule!" When the old man saw Lin Nan, he was neither afraid nor hands-on. He stood there and looked at him quietly. "It''s kind of interesting! Breaking into my realm and working on my woman, are you guys hiding behind the black and white like this?" Lin Nan touched his chin. "Hahaha!" The old man laughed loudly, his tone full of pride, and said: "Forgot to tell you that the rules of this world are what we set! There is no need to reverse black and white, because I say he is black, he is black!" "I said he was white, he was white!" "Now the old man gives you two choices. First, kneel in front of the old man and send Yunshan Shenquan with both hands! Then the old man killed you!" "Second, the old man has killed you now, and then took away Yunshan Shenquan!" "So, I can''t escape to death?" Lin Nan smiled. "Otherwise do you think?" "Actually, I have a third way to go!" "Oh? Tell me, do you make a hole and crawl out of here?" The corner of the old man''s mouth was full of jokes. "If I cut you now, and then go into the hidden door, and wipe out your Xiao family in one breath, do you say it is done once and for all?" Lin Nan laughed. The old man''s complexion sank suddenly, a magnificent momentum burst from his body! In the whole venue, flying sand and rocks is like a typhoon crossing! "court death!" "Lei Lai--!" The old man drank, waved his hand, and a dozen thunderbolts of chopstick thickness, with a blue arc, rushed towards Lin Nan! "Crack---" The sound of the breakdown of the air came. As you saw the man''s end just now, if this thunder hit Lin Nan, I am afraid there is no possibility of life! Of course, this is the wishful thinking of others. "Ah, Lin Nan-be careful!" In the dark, UU reading does not know who shouted! Seeing the dozen arcs, Lin Nan was about to hit, and an incredible scene appeared! These arcs were three meters away from Linnan, and they stopped in the void, as if there was an invisible wall there, blocking the arc and moving on! In the air, a burnt smell came! "What-how is this possible!" The old man was startled. "Sorry, play Thunder, I am your ancestor!" Lin Nan raised his hand and gave a snap. "Da!" "Boom!" Thunder comes to the world-kill in one blow! A sky of thunder appeared out of thin air, full of bucket thickness, the old man of the Xiao family was directly split into fly ash, and the flesh was completely turned into powder! Chapter 128： Underground World Forum At the same time, Lin Nan raised his hand and grabbed a transparent soul, who was caught in his hand! The soul of the old Xiao family was terrified, and howled like a ghost! "Ah-let me go, let me go, don''t kill me!" Poor, he did not know that he was dead! The thunder just now completely scared his courage! "Say, where is the hidden door Xiao family?" "On the Siberian plain... I told you... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The soul of the old Xiao family said in horror. Lin Nan gently grasped with one hand, the soul of the old Xiao family, completely turned into a burst of smoke! Seeing this scene, the people in the whole venue were almost scared! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed, if this continues, tomorrow morning, I am afraid that things here will spread throughout Jiangnan City! Gently raised his hand, cleared a memory of everyone, so that their memory stays at the moment when the lights are turned off! After doing all this, Lin Nan strode out and stepped out of this winery! At the same time, there was a burst of exclamation in the winery hall! "Dead-how can there be dead!" "Oh my god, it''s burnt, this guy got an electric shock?" There was chaos in the winery. Someone immediately called the police, and of course someone was looking for Linnan''s whereabouts! However, at this time Lin Nan has stepped out, crossed the mountains and rivers of China, and came over the Siberian plain! His consciousness, like the sea, rushed out of the sky, searching for the Siberian plains of millions of square kilometers! "found it!" Lin Nan found that there is a hot spring valley, like spring all year round. The Siberian plains in late autumn have long been covered with snow and are inaccessible, but in the valley of more than 300 kilometers, it seems like spring! In the central area of ??the valley, there is a lake, with hot springs gushing out inside, and the hot air is constantly flowing, resulting in this valley in the cold Siberian plain, where the seasons are spring! Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away and found that there were three big families living in this valley! They are semi-modern, half-old, and some of them, with braided heads, dressed in coats, and dressed in Qing Dynasty. "Xiao Family!" After confirming the position of the Xiao family in the valley, Lin Nan walked away and landed over the Xiao family! At this moment, in the Xiao family hall. The ancestor of the Xiao family sat in the first place, and all the members of the Xiao family below gathered here. The ancestor of the Xiao family was 137 years old this year. He served as a state teacher in the Qing empire! Later, when the Central Plains land was in turmoil, the Xiao family withdrew from the customs and came to this paradise. Now that peace has returned to the world, it is time for the Xiao family to go out! The first batch of disciples who came out of the mountain brought back the news of the god''s spring water, and brought part of the god''s spring water back to the clan. "Ancestral ancestors, is that God''s spring water really so magical?" said a young man from the Xiao family. The eyes of everyone in the hall all fell on the old face of the ancestor of the Xiao family! The ancestor of the Xiao family laughed: "Zixuan brought back a sample of the god''s spring water. The old man has already tested it, and it really contains magic power!" "Whether I am practicing Falun Dafa, if I drink this water every day, I can spend a month every day I practice!" "what!" As soon as the words fell to the ground, there was a lot of uproar. Everyone in the Xiao family, with excited faces and red ears, gasping for breath, made the sound of ho ho in his throat. "Old ancestors, in this way, once we get the god''s spring water, our Xiao family will rule the world sooner or later!" A middle-aged man excited, his eyes red. The ancestor of the Xiao family nodded and said: "It is true! And it only takes ten years to do it!" "Ancestor! With this divine spring, what are we waiting for? Immediately enter Jiangnan and occupy Yunshan!" "Yeah, by our means, are you afraid that every mortal will fail?" "Ugh!" The ancestor of the Xiao family sighed, his eyes full of disappointment. "You are too eager for quick gains! In today''s world, hot weapons are in power! It is no longer the cold weapon era of the past, there is no master-level power, and bullets in the army can pose a threat to you!" "Even my ancestors, I am not afraid of the nuclear bombs of superpowers?" "If you want the Xiao family to reproduce the glory of the ancestors, you need to figure it out slowly, you can''t hurry!" "Grandchildren are taught!" Everyone suppressed the excitement in their hearts and arched their hands to the ancestor of the Xiao family! Suddenly, a thunder burst in the sky! "Boom!" "what happened?" Everyone in the Xiao family hall raised their heads in horror. Not only the Xiao family, the other two hidden families in this valley also felt a majestic power of thunder, gathering above the valley! "No, it is the power of the Thunder!" The ancestors of the Xiao family changed wildly. As a powerful god, they were too sensitive to the power of thunder! But when the ancestor of the Xiao family reacted, it was too late. The thunder of the first bucket was already chopping towards the Xiao family''s conference hall! "Boom!" "boom!" The dome of the Xiao family''s deliberation hall exploded. Except for the ancestor of the Xiao family, the rest of the people were all turned into fly ash and died in fate! The ancestor of the Xiao family did not die, but he only had a breath. He looked through the gap in the dome of the conference hall and looked into the void in the night. I saw a person standing in the thunder, like a thunder god, and his eyes were extremely cold! "who are you!" The ancestor of the Xiao family roared, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. The young man in the air looked indifferent and looked down, between his hands and feet, Thunder came into the world! The entire Xiao family turned into a sea of ??thunder! The terrifying power of thunder and lightning raged in this small valley, and the other two big families all looked at the Xiao family in horror! "That is--!" Someone''s sharp eyes saw a figure standing in the thunder above the Xiao family! "It''s a person!" "How is it possible! He bathed in Leihai?" Everyone was stunned The chin fell on the ground, only one person reacted, took out a high-definition camera, and took this scene! ... Underground World Forum! This is a hidden existence. Most people don''t even know that there is such a forum in their world! This is a place where strange people and strangers from all over the world communicate, whether it is the CIA in the United States, the Hell Angels organization in Canada, various societies in Japan, the mafia in Europe, etc. You can log in to this forum to communicate! Even some killing orders and wanted orders can be posted on this, as long as someone dares to take it! But tonight, a video appeared, the Underworld Forum, destined to be calm! A man is standing like a **** in the thunder! Chapter 129： No. 1 in the gods, Thunder control! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 129 The God List Number One, Thunder Master "Who is it? Can you control the lightning? Fake it!" "The video is so blurry, it should be fake. Most of the night. Is it fun to post this video?" Some people complained after watching the video. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary post, but as the number of clicks increased- Then, some people came out to refute the rumors. The video is not fake, but real, without any synthesis! There is no misplaced shooting, that person is really standing in the thunder, bathing in thunder and lightning! The underground forum is completely boiling! "My God, is he Thor?" Some trumpets are replying crazy. "How can it be possible to stand in the center of the thunderbolt with ordinary flesh, ordinary creatures, let alone close to the center of the thunderbolt, even ordinary high-voltage electricity can be cooked to him!" "The central temperature of lightning is as high as tens of thousands of degrees! If struck by lightning, even steel will melt!" "Raytheon! It must be Thor!" A video of less than five minutes aroused thousands of waves, and things continue to ferment, and intensify! This is a sleepless night. Everyone can''t sleep. A person who can control thunder and lightning appears out of thin air. Who can sleep? "Must find this person, this kind of person! Must be in the hands of our country! No matter what his requirements are, he will always be satisfied!" The CIA headquarters in the United States held a meeting overnight, and must find the person who bathed in thunder and lightning! "We are willing to pay 100 million US dollars! Just to get his whereabouts, if anyone can recommend this person! Let him join Hell Angel, we will send 1 billion US dollars in our hands, within the sphere of influence of Hell Angel, worship you as a guest, enjoy Presidential treatment! Plus Paradise Island on the Pacific, you can give it to you!!!" The Canadian Hell Angel has offered a high price of 100 million US dollars, looking for news of this person! Once implemented, at all costs, draw this person into the Hell Angels organization! "Mitsui, you immediately look for this person''s news, women, power, money, status, whatever he needs, all agreed! If you can''t draw in, come back immediately to report, look for opportunities, and kill them!" Various societies in Japan, ancient vampire families in Europe, and mafia gangs are all in action, inquiring about the whereabouts of men in thunder and lightning! All major organizations in the world have a purpose, that is to find this person! If you find it, it is best to invite you to join your own organization. Everything is enshrined with the highest treatment! If it is impossible to draw, then kill it, no force can bear it, there is such an uncontrolled existence! At the same time, the Underworld God List, which has not changed in more than ten years, was born again! The first **** list became the second! Today''s **** list first: Thunder control! The lightning controller is the name taken by major organizations. After all, they dont know who the video is, who is it, where, and what it is called. At the same time, in a cafe in Tianhai City. "Lin Canghai, did you see the forum of the underground world? Did you see it?" Two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, just after get off work, Gala closed the cafe door. According to the habits of the past, he opened the forum of the underground world, paying attention to events around the world! A video attracted him! "I watched, the person in the video" Lin Canghai frowned slightly and was silent. "Hey, I also feel very similar!" Gala grinned, revealing dark teeth. After completing the task that Lin Nanjiao handed over, Gala left the Philippines and came to the coffee shop in Tianhai City. "Do you want to divulge his news?" Lin Canghai''s face sank. Gala laughed: "I don''t have this idea! Hey, once leaked, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die!" "No. 1 in the God List, Thunder controls! Haha, he is indeed a god!" When I returned to Yanhu Villa, it was already late at night, and the sky was full of stars. Lin Nan entered the room quietly, and Liu Ruqing had fallen asleep. Just as he was about to take a shower and go to bed, Liu Ruqing murmured. "Lin Nan-come back earlier, don''t need to work so hard... Hurry to take a shower and sleep!" The woman didn''t even open her eyes, as if she was talking dreams. "Okay, I will take a shower!" "Hurry up..." After saying this, Liu Ruqing slept again. After Lin Nan took a bath and climbed into the bed, Liu Ruqing rushed subconsciously, holding Lin Nan''s neck, and heard a symmetrical breathing sound. After entering Lidong, Jiangnan gradually became cold. "Ruqing, it''s such a cold day! How can you stay here now with your baby! Lin Nan is also really, I don''t know how to care about you!" Yang Xueqi jumped on the spot and rubbed her palms. She wears thin, only a cardigan on the upper body, and thin jeans on the lower body. "You said bad things about Lin Nan again! Well, next time I will definitely tell him that when you eat in the future, you will lose your share!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. Yang Xueqi shouted injustice: "I am wrong! Isn''t this for the baby niece who is not born! You are not afraid of cold, you know that children are not afraid of cold? I have heard that those pregnant women will go to the southern coastal cities in winter winter!" "We don''t need to run too far, just go to the southernmost cities!" "And the sea temperature there is good, haven''t you heard of it? If a mother swims more before the baby is born, it''s good for the baby in the belly!" Yang Xueqi explained. "You say that, I seem to have heard it too!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "In this case, can''t we just go to the South for a vacation? I will inform Lin Nan!" Yang Xueqi laughed. This winter is really too cold. Jiangnan can''t stay any longer and must go to the south to spend the winter! After receiving a call from Yang Xueqi, I learned that Liu Ruqing was going to go on vacation. Lin Nan explained the work of Liu Group and hurried back to the villa! Its okay to go on vacation. Its been a long time since Liu Ruqing stayed in the villa alone. After everything is ready, Yang Xueqi feels that the three people are not busy enough You should bring more talents! So, Lin Nan and others came to the coffee shop in Tianhai City. It happened that the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong took a vacation, and they took the two together, together with Lin Canghai and the old witch **** Gala, went to Sanya for a vacation! "Huh! This person is so ugly!" After seeing the old witch god, Yang Xueqi showed contemptuous look. The old witch **** is covered in guts and his teeth are black. A face looks like it has been burnt by fire! If it had been before, someone dared to say him this way, and Gala raised her hand to decide her life and death! But this time is different in the past, Yang Xueqi and Lin Nan came together, Gala dare not have any disrespect! "I am Mr. Lin''s house slave. Ugly is a little ugly, but very loyal!" Gala explained with a smile, showing his dark teeth. "Sister Xueqi, Uncle Ga is very good, don''t say that to him!" Chu Yao stood up. Gala''s memory of their captives was wiped out by Lin Nan last time, so they didn''t even know that Gala''s identity! "Xueqi is straight-hearted, she doesn''t mean anything else, don''t worry about it." Liu Ruqing smiled at Gala. Gala bowed her body and said not to dare! From Lin Canghai''s mouth, he has learned that Liu Ruqing is Lin Nan''s woman, where dare to accept her apology? The temperature of coastal cities in the south is indeed much higher than that in the north. The beach with a temperature of more than 20 degrees, even if the salty sea breeze is blowing, can feel the waves of warmth! At this moment, the four daughters of Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are playing on the beach and enjoying the winter sunshine! Lin Nan stood not far away, the old witch **** Gala and Lin Canghai, standing hand in hand, very respectful, like a faithful old servant! "Master, on the forum of the underground world, a global sensation has recently happened. The protagonist is you!" Chapter 130： Global landscape Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 130 Global Structure "God chart first: Thunder control?" "Oh, something interesting!" Lin Nan showed a trace of interest. "Where is this underground world you are talking about?" Gala and Lin Canghai glanced at each other, and they both saw a trace of doubt and surprise in each other''s eyes! "How? Master, you don''t know the underground world?" Gala said in surprise. Lin Nan''s skill is comparable to the Solitary Sword Saint of Kunlun Mountain, or the Ye Cangtian of Changbai Mountain. Even Thunder can control it. They are all godlike characters. They don''t even know the underground world. It is really a bit surprising! "I don''t know." Lin Nan said lightly. Seeing Lin Nan really did not know, Gala and Lin Canghai, quickly explained, what is the underground world! "The so-called underground world does not refer to the underground world, but a group of unknown people!" "Actually, these people and organizations are the masters of this world. Some superpowers have to retreat when facing them! Once they are in a hurry, these people can''t eat even the big powers if they retaliate. !" "So, from the last century and the 1950s, there was an agreement between the people of the underground world and the major countries of the world, as long as those people did not interfere with the lives of ordinary people and the people of the underground world acted, the laws of the major countries did not Will be controlled, even if those people appear in their own country, they will also close their eyes and walk outside the law!" After listening to the explanation of the old witch god, Lin Nan nodded slightly. In this world, there is a group of humans with extraordinary abilities and abilities beyond ordinary people. It is not surprising that such a group of people was born! Existence has its rationality! "Like the **** angels in Canada, almost the politics of a country, sitting on the ground to collect taxes, in fact they are the masters of the country!" "Like the various societies of the Japanese State, they can interfere with the election of the Prime Minister, and the abolition of the law is in it!" "As for Southeast Asia, all kinds of witch **** legends come out. According to the old slaves, there are six witch gods of similar strength to me!" "There are also ancient vampire families, werewolf families, and mafia gangs in Europe. They are all hegemons, ruling several small countries and working for themselves. These are all open secrets in the underground world, but ordinary people don''t know it yet!" Lin Nan showed a trace of doubt and asked, "Is there really a vampire or werewolf?" Lin Nan didn''t know very much about the history of the earth. He had seen many blood clan in Xiu Xian Realm, just to absorb the blood of other creatures and grow his cultivation practice! I just don''t know if the vampires on earth are descended from blood races! Even if it is a descendant of the blood family, I am afraid that the bloodline is not pure, otherwise, when the blood family is out, where is the living thing at all on the entire earth? As for the werewolf, most of them are monsters or the like, or the descendants produced by the demon and human races, it is not necessarily! "Of course, when the old slave entered Europe, he saw a vampire! The old slave was not his opponent. Now that more than sixty years have passed, I am afraid that his strength will be even more terrifying!" Gala said respectfully. Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Got it, as long as these forces do not provoke me, ignore them!" "Linnan-Linnan, come on!" The call of Liu Ruqing came from a distance. On Lin Nan''s face, there was a bright smile that couldn''t be beaten, and he trot all the way, where is the emperor''s momentum when he just faced Gala and Lin Canghai? "What''s wrong? Can you still have fun?" Lin Nan laughed. "Hee hee, I want to go for a ride on the sea!" "Boss, we want to go too!" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong also showed an expression of great anticipation. This is the first time they have come to the beach, and the scenery of the beach has caused them to fall completely! "OK! I''ll buy a yacht now!" Lin Nan nodded. "Great!" The girls were overjoyed, and a silver bell-like laugh came. Looking at the figure of Lin Nan and the women in the distance. "Lin Canghai, how old are you masters? I don''t believe that this is a 20-year-old young man, and should be calm!" "Underworld, the leader of the thunder in the gods list! After I said it, he didn''t feel any joy, even--" "There is even a trace of disdain!" Gala asked suspiciously. Lin Canghai shook his head and said, "How old are you? He doesn''t intend to participate in the world''s battle as he sees his master! A woman locked his heart firmly, and this woman is really lucky!" "Hey, how can we figure out the spirit of the gods?" Gala smiled. It didn''t take long for a small 20-seater yacht to be driven over by Lin Nan! "Go, as a servant, you should be like a servant. The master is about to go to sea, and we should go up and serve!" Lin Canghai said. Gala nodded. The two held their heads high and walked side by side in the direction of the yacht. When they approached the yacht, the shoulders of the two collapsed again and raked in as if they were really two ordinary old servants! When people reach the sea, they even open up. After setting the automatic cruise in the captain''s room, Lin Nan came to the deck and accompanied Liu Ruqing to see the scenery! "LookLook! Is that a dolphin?" After seeing the dolphins, several women were very excited and stood on the deck shouting, ignoring the image. "And baby dolphin, it''s so small!" Even some introverted Chu Qiong exclaimed loudly, his face flushed, very cute! "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Several yachts hurriedly came and shot a dozen crossbow arrows from above, shooting a group of dolphins on the water! In an instant, the sea was full of blood! "what!" The sudden **** scene scared several women present. The yacht was parked next to the body of the dolphin, and two of the bodies of the little dolphins were mounted on the yacht, and they went away! "Who is this? It''s cruel!" Yang Xueqi was angry. At the same time, on the deck of a giant yacht in the distance. A few young people in their twenties, sitting on a chaise longue, wearing sunglasses, tilting Erlang''s legs, look like youzayo. "The dolphins are delicious in meat and have the effect of aphrodisiac, especially the young dolphins! Gee, that kind of deliciousness is unforgettable! Just now Along and they have caught two young dolphins and made them for dinner in a moment!" One of the young men tweeted. "Boss, when I hunted the dolphins just now, I saw a small yacht with four very beautiful women!" "Woman? Telescope!" "Oh, there is really interest in Shaoqian!" a few young people next to him quipped. "Hey, you guys know how to fart!" The young man, who was called Qian Shao, laughed strangely. Someone at the side immediately took the telescope and looked towards the distance. There were really four beautiful women on the small yacht! Chapter 131： Money can communicate with God-God of Money! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 131: Money Can Connect God-Money God "Go! Drive the boat to me. I want to show them what a real yacht is!" Qian Xiao waved his hand. Immediately, someone went down to notice, pull anchor, set sail, and drove towards the small yacht in Linnan! When the yacht drove past, Qian Shao waited for the superiority of the yacht, looking down on everyone! The four women are stunning, Liu Ruqing''s Gao Lengfan, Yang Xueqi''s elder sister Fan, and Chu Qiong and Chu Yao''s pair of sisters are even better! Several young men on the deck were all bright, and today''s luck is too good! In addition to these four top-quality women, what are the old, weak and sick? "Beauty, the weather is so good today, can you enjoy a face and play on my yacht?" Qian Xiao laughed. "Hahaha!" "Beauty, we have little money and rarely invite girls. Look at the specifications of this yacht, it is much larger than yours!" "Tell you beauties, we have a well-known saying: I make friends, no matter whether he has money or not, I have no money anyway! Do you know? You met the God of Wealth today!" "As long as I get on my yacht, I will give 10 million immediately!" Qian Xiao said lightly, and gave Lin Nan a playful look. I dont know how many women, because of his money, abandoned his male partner! This scene, Qian Xiao sees more! "Shameless!" Yang Xueqi looked angry. The two speedboats that hunted the dolphins just now were clearly seen by everyone, and they boarded this yacht! "what does she say?" Qian Xiao laughed. "Small money, he seems to say you are shameless!" "Beauty, I have a more shameless side. Would you like to see it?" Qian Xiao''s laughter was even more unscrupulous. "you--!" Yang Xueqi''s pretty face, a burst of blue and red. Liu Ruqing frowned, her face disgusted. Lin Nan frowned, his mood was ruined, he felt very uncomfortable! "Lin Canghai, it''s yours!" "Got it, master!" Lin Canghai bowed his head, Lin Nan didn''t say anything, he certainly couldn''t cross the line, do it himself. Now that Lin Nan has spoken, how could Lin Canghai miss this opportunity of performance? "Oh! Just a bad old man, old man, you--" Qian Xiao sneered disdainfully, but before he could finish the sentence, a scene that scared him appeared. Lin Canghai slammed at the foot of the sea, the whole person was like a rocket, rose from the sky, and then fell heavily on the deck of Qian Xiao''s yacht! "hiss!" Everyone on the deck took a breath. Jumped a dozen meters high, is this still normal? "You... what do you want to do? I tell you, I am..." Qian Xiaogang said, Lin Canghai stepped forward, turned into a strong wind. "Snapped!" With a slap, Qian Xiao flew upside down and hit the fence of the deck. The whole person bowed into a shrimp shape and spit out a **** tooth. The pain almost passed out! "what?" "You dare to make less money!" Several other youths on the deck changed their faces suddenly. At this time, the thugs below the deck heard the sound, and all rushed out. When they saw their masters beaten, they rushed towards Lin Canghai! Even someone pulled out a gun! With Lin Canghai''s strength, how could these people be his opponents? In a face-to-face meeting, there was no chance of shooting, and all of them fell down, including several friends of Qian Xiao, all of whom had their arms and thighs broken and wailing on the deck! Qian Xiao had passed out because of his serious injuries! "stop!" Suddenly, an angry voice came, and inside the cabin, a group of people came out one after another, and when he saw the wounded on the deck, his face was ugly! "Xiaoer! Xiaoer!" A middle-aged man with a fat figure and some baldness rushed over. When he saw Qian Xiao lying on the ground, his mouth full of blood foam, his hands and feet twisted in a terrifying arc, his face looked sad! "Who is it, who made you like this!" Qian Hengtong was furious. "Money God of Fortune, it turned out to be your son. I said how dare to be so arrogant and dare to come to China''s waters to succeed!" Lin Canghai said with a smile. The man in front of him, Lin Canghai, known as the God of Wealth in Southeast Asia, used one person to control the financial lifelines of three countries, and the wealth he controlled in his hand was said to be able to buy half of Wall Street! Qian Hengtong turned around and also recognized Lin Canghai, said in a deep voice: "Lin Canghai! Why are you here!" Qian Hengtong has done several transactions with Lin Canghai, so know! "Hey, we are also old acquaintances! Money God, your son offended someone who should not offend, so this time I will teach him a lesson, if there is another time next time, there will be no such luck!" Lin Canghai smiled hey . "the host?" Qian Hengtong stayed. "Good, master!" "Qian Hengtong, you should know my identity? Offended my master, only bad, no good, while my master hasnt moved yet, how far can you roll, or else something happened, dont Blame me for seeing my old friend''s face without reminding you!" Lin Canghai''s cold face. Qian Hengtong''s complexion kept changing. Today, he finally took a vacation and took his son out to play. Unexpectedly, this happened! Knowing Lin Canghai''s skill, Qian Hengtong broke his teeth and swallowed into his stomach, suppressing the anger in his throat, and said, "I know!" "So much the better!" Lin Canghai nodded gently and returned to the yacht in Linnan. "Master, it''s all solved!" Lin Canghai said respectfully. Lin Nan nodded gently. "Uncle Lin, you were so powerful just now, you jumped a dozen meters high!" The two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong, a face of worship! "Hey, if you are willing, I have time to teach you!" Lin Canghai smiled, UU read the book and stayed with the sisters for a long time, can not help but treat them as their granddaughter. "Really, great!" After Qian Hengtong''s yacht left, he immediately called a helicopter and took his son to the nearest hospital for treatment! "Let me check the news of the small yacht! No matter who it is, I can''t swallow this bad breath!" Looking at the son in the ward, Qian Hengtong''s face was extremely gloomy. As the God of Wealth in Southeast Asia, who dares not give him a face? Even the super rich from China, you are very polite when you see him! Today, if there are not enough people to bring, Qian Hengtong even wants to do it directly. Unfortunately, the identity of Lin Canghai, the ancient Thai boxing master, suppressed his anger! The bullet can''t help the guru! In the middle of the night, the people sent by Qian Hengtong came back. "Boss, check it out!" "Say!" Qian Hengtong sat in the room without turning on the lights, and the moonlight gleamed on his face. "The owner of the yacht registration is Lin Nan, from Jiangnan City in the interior of China. I just came here today to travel! The yacht was just bought!" "As for the women, two are students from Tianhai University and poor students with no background! The other is the president of Jiangnan Liu Group, which seems to have annexed a family recently, and some forces! There is another woman from Jinling Yang''s family, the assets of his family are probably more than one billion, which is considered a rich man!" "That''s all?" Qian Hengtong raised his head, his eyes full of fierce light. "And that''s all" In a few hours, I can find these news, enough to see Qian Hengtong''s means. If he is willing to spend some time, tomorrow morning, he will definitely know more about Lin Nan, but unfortunately he can''t wait! Chapter 132： Grandmaster reward order! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 132 Grandmaster Reward Order "Hahahaha!" "Just like that? What do I think it is!" "Is it possible for these people to move Lin Canghai? The family''s assets are more than one billion yuan, so rich!" Qian Hengtong wanted to cry without tears. In Southeast Asian countries, families with more than one billion assets do not even have the qualification to meet him! "My son, your luck is too bad! You Laozi is in control of trillions of assets and applauds the economic lifelines of the three countries. How many of you will you be labeled like this? " "Lin Canghai, Lin Canghai, I wrote down this hatred!" "And the people on that yacht, don''t even want to survive!" "Give me a bounty order in the underground forum, kill Lin Canghai, and those few people, bounty, 100 million dollars!" "Exactly, there was a "Thunder Controler" in the underground forum recently. Many people gathered towards the territory of China. I am afraid that many big people have gathered in China?" "Hey, Lin Canghai and Lin Nan, you are all surnamed Lin, saying you are okay? Ghost only believes!" Qian Hengtong laughed terribly. After the people under his control shivered, he immediately went to issue a reward order in accordance with Qian Hengtong''s request! As the saying goes, money can be a god, no one can avoid it! When Lin Canghai and Lin Nan''s reward orders were released in the underground forum, there was a big wave of sensation! "One hundred million dollars! My dear, who is so generous? Just to kill a guru!" "Lin Canghai? Let me see, the guru list is ranked 36th, can his brain be worth 100 million US dollars? Oh, there is a kid named Lin Nan, this is an ordinary person, who is so rich ?Panic for more money?" "The IP is encrypted, and I only know that it is a rich man in Southeast Asia. Who can''t find out specifically! However, the commission of others has already been imported into the account of the underground forum. As long as the task is completed, you can withdraw the bonus!" In the post of the reward order, many people are replying. But most of the killers just hunt down a guru with the mentality of seeing it? For them, it is really difficult! At the same time, in a hotel in Europe. "Black viper! Have you seen the underground forum?" One walked over from the bathroom, onto his body, above his milk-like skin, without the slightest flaw. Just after the rain and rain, the black viper was lying and said weakly: "I haven''t seen it yet. What''s wrong? Is there any news about the''Thunder Master''?" The black viper has also seen Lin Nan''s video on controlling lightning, but he did not recognize it. The person in the video is Lin Nan! "No, there is a rich man in Southeast Asia who issued a reward order. To kill a guru, the reward is 100 million dollars!" laughed. With a tablet in her hand, she came to the bed without leaving any traces and sat down! The black viper''s face finally showed a little more interest! "One hundred million dollars! This is considered to be the highest bonus in addition to the "Thundermaster" during this year? But kill a guru? Or forget it! I don''t have this strength!" The black viper gently shook his head, stretched out a hand, and wandered behind. "Ha ha--" With a sigh, "Yeah! But from the video of "Thundermaster", it seems that the terrain on the other side of China, and many powerful people in the underground world have already entered China, just don''t know if there is No one was interested. By the way, this unlucky guru named Lin Canghai was killed..." "Shadow Wolf King, Blood Wizard, those guys, I heard that they set off for China the day before yesterday..." Hearing the word Lin Canghai, the black viper sat up in a puff. "Who were you killed by the reward order?" "Lin Canghai? What''s wrong?" Suddenly. Without saying a word, the black viper directly took the tablet in his hand, which happened to be a post of a reward order. The photos of Lin Nan and Lin Canghai are on it! The black viper''s pupil shrank slightly! "His, master!" "Who? Lin Canghai is your master?" "No, it is this man named Lin Nan, he is my master! But why would someone want him?" The black viper shook his head, his eyebrows twisted together. Thinking of Lin Nan''s method that day, just raised his hand and let a person burn a silver flame all over, and finally disappeared without a trace! Deep in the heart of the black viper, she shuddered! He smiled and said, "Why haven''t I heard that you still have a master? But this time, your master may have to hang up!" "The shadow wolf king and blood wizard are not vegetarian! One hundred million dollars is huge!" Said, stretched out, added a bit of temptation. The black viper raised his head and his expression became extremely cold. It feels like the man who was still tender and affectionate at the previous moment, which made her happy to die, is really a viper at this moment! "Black viper, what are you doing..." From the eyes of the black viper, a coldness was felt. "Humph! I won''t allow you to insult my master!" "Take a step back and say that these people want to kill my master? Ha ha! Don''t go back and forth without it!" At this moment, Gala and Lin Canghai also saw the reward order of the underground forum. "Should I tell the owner?" "You have to wait until tomorrow morning! The host doesn''t want to be disturbed during the rest!" "Oh, Lin Canghai, there is your head in this reward order, you are not afraid at all?" Gala laughed. "What are you afraid of? The old man is also a **** realm!" Lin Canghai said proudly. Early the next morning, Lin Canghai found an opportunity to tell Lin Nan about the reward order! Lin Nan frowned slightly and looked at the happy Liu Ruqing playing in the distance. "I don''t want Ruqing to be affected in any way! The task of the two of you is to make everything happen and kill in the cradle!" Lin Canghai was a little embarrassed and said, "Master, the others are still okay, but the two guys, the Shadow Wolf King and the Blood Wizard, are the strength of the Divine Realm! Unless you are in person, I am afraid it will not be easy to repel!" "Since it is not easy to repel, then kill it!" Lin Nan said indifferently. He flicked his fingers, and the two golden awns fell on Lin Canghai and Gala. The two shuddered, only to feel that there was a tremendous flow of vital energy, which immediately poured into the limbs and veins, which is a strange passage in! "this is" "His! Peak of Divine Realm!" Gala''s mouth, wide open, can plug the heads of adults. "Thank you Master!" Lin Canghai said nothing, fell to his knees, and threw nine loud heads! Last time, Lin Nan pushed his strength from the peak of the master into the realm of God! Nowadays, it is again within a short span of time, so that his cultivation behavior is pushed horizontally into the peak of the Divine Realm! The old witch **** Gala was already shocked beyond remedy. At the beginning, when Lin Canghai told him all this, Gala did not believe it! Now Gala believes completely, with his mid-term strength, stuck in the bottleneck for more than 20 years! Now Lin Nan is at his fingertips, making him the pinnacle of the **** realm, all the meridians are all open! This means, no non-divine spirit! Master is a true god! No wonder you can control the power of thunder and lightning! While the two were ecstatic, Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came: "Anyone in the underground world, within a hundred miles of this sea, no matter who it is, there is no amnesty! I dont want Ruqing to be disturbed by anything!" Chapter 133： Lin Nan, come out and see the fairy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 133 Lin Nan, Come Out and See the Fairy Several fishing boats stopped here in the southern waters of China. The fishermen on the boat whispered to each other to discuss where to go fishing today! The blue sea and blue sky is a good day for fishing! Suddenly, a white shadow appeared on the distant sea, and the sea water was like boiled dumplings. "Guru---" "what happened?" "Is there a tsunami?" A few fishermen-like men, their faces tanned by the sun, suddenly turned pale. If it is a tsunami, they will definitely die in their present position! "Look, there is a person standing on the waves, my God! A person!" One of the fishermen had his eyes widened and stretched his fingers far away, his eyes protruding! Following this person''s gaze, the fishermen looked at it in horror, and saw a white figure on the sea level, coming on the waves! At the feet of this person, the waves are more than ten meters high, condensed into a wall of water, like a tsunami, rumbling, making the eardrums slightly hurt! And the white figure is standing on the tip of the wave, his feet are three feet away from the head of the wave, and the water will not touch the body! "hiss--!" "Is Poseidon coming?" The group of fishermen took a breath of air, and then all knelt on the deck, paying homage to the god-man coming from the waves! "Hahahaha! Blood wizard, don''t have to pretend to be a ghost. It''s interesting to pretend to be a **** in front of a few ordinary people." A cold voice came, which made people feel cold in the back under the sunny day! This voice came from behind this group of fishermen. When people looked back curiously, they saw another old man with a sad look on his face, and the facial features on his face would be huddled together. The pattern is chilling! The old man stepped on the void and walked to the ground! Several timid fishermen, completely stunned, are you going to see two gods today? At this moment, the figure coming from the waves also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. He was a white man with white hair, as if he had albinism, and his skin was pale and unhealthy! And he was wearing a white robe, holding a deadwood staff, like the elder of the Holy See! "Gala! I''m here today, I''m not in trouble for you. Give me a way, I don''t see you as if I did!" The blood wizard calmly said. At his feet, a wave of more than ten meters, still rolling, but stopped in the sea, like a miracle! "Hahahaha--! Blood Wizard, don''t you come here to kill the old man for the reward of 100 million US dollars?" With a heroic laughter, Lin Canghai appeared, and he stepped on a reed, like a Buddha, crossing the river with a reed! However, it is not the river that Lin Canghai crosses, but the sea! "Oh!" Without warning, a wolf howling came and the source of the sound was at least ten kilometers away! But at the next moment, the depth of the sea was rough, and countless marine fish swam towards the shore like crazy, forming a tide of fish, even if they were stranded! Soon, the shore was full of stranded marine fish! "There are monsters under the sea?" Several fishermen''s faces changed wildly. In addition to the monsters on the bottom of the sea, they were able to force the sea fish to jump on the shore. They couldn''t figure out other explanations? "there!" A fisherman stared at the sea. Everyone looked around, and really saw a huge black shadow, which quickly hit the bottom of the water, dragging long blisters, just looking at the outline is big and scary! "puff!" The shadow broke through the water, revealing his true face, and turned out to be alone! Several fishermen were completely dumbfounded. How could humans rampage under the sea? Not to mention the speed is faster than the submarine! "Shadow Wolf King! Good means to split the sea with true energy and sneak into the uninhabited land on the bottom of the sea! This is pitiful to those sea fish!" Lin Canghaipi said with a smile. Both of them obviously killed him for a reward of 100 million dollars. It would be weird to have a good face! "Lin Canghai! I didn''t expect you to enter the divine realm, and I also found the old witch **** Gala as a helper, so it seems that this hundred million US dollar is a bit hot!" Shadow Wolf Wang glanced at the reeds at the foot of Lin Canghai. "The old man can enter the realm of the gods, it is up to the master to promote it! My master said, if you leave this way, today this thing can be regarded as not happening, otherwise you don''t have to go back!" Lin Canghai took the road and was neither humble nor overbearing. If it were before, with his strength, he was simply not qualified to speak to the two gods! Today, it is very different! "Hahaha, something interesting! In this case, I will kill you first, and then kill your master!" The shadow wolf king screamed, like a lone wolf screaming at the moon, sound waves, and the nearby sea water crackled, like boiling! "Dare to insult my master, find death!" Lin Canghai and Gala, their faces sinking at the same time, and the battle is about to happen! At the same time, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others are building castles on the beach on a holiday island a hundred miles away! Several women had fun, and within half an hour, a huge castle was piled up! Suddenly, Chu Yao looked at the distant coastline and exclaimed. "Sister Ruqing, look at it, someone is fighting on the sea!" "Ok?" Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi hurriedly ran to really saw, on the sea dozens of kilometers away, the huge waves raging! Because the weather is clear and visibility is high, even if it is a hundred miles away, everything on the sea can be seen with a vague shadow! "Who are those... fighting?" "Fairy, it must be a fairy!" Several women were so excited that they even took out their mobile phones to take photos, but unfortunately the pixels were so weak that they could not shoot anything too far! Even the human eye can only see the blurry figure flying around the sea, and occasionally arouse the waves of 20-30 meters high, the battle seems very fierce! Liu Ruqing looked around and found Lin Nan''s shadow, and then remembered that Lin Nan went to get the juice. "Lin Nan, come out and see the fairy!" "What fairy?" Lin Nan took two glasses of juice and trot all the way. Liu Ruqing was a little excited, jumped on the spot in excitement, took Lin Nan''s arm and smiled: "Look, look, what''s not a fairy?" Seeing Liu Ruqing happy, Lin Nan moved slightly, since she likes to watch, then let her see it enough! Lin Canghai, Gala! Fight as long as possible to perform a good show! Lin Nan preached. On the distant sea, Gala and Lin Canghai were stunned. The two of them were about to defeat the Shadow Wolf King and the Blood Wizard. Why did Lin Nan suddenly issue this order? However, since it was Lin Nan''s order, the two immediately slowed the offensive, giving the Shadow Wolf King and the Blood Wizard a breathing chance! "Don''t worry, if you like to watch, we move a stool over and sit and watch slowly!" Lin Nan laughed. The poor Shadow Wolf King and the Blood Wizard are not yet aware that they are fighting for life, but at this moment it has become a good show in the eyes of others! Chapter 134： I should cooperate with you, try my best to perform! "Why does the master want us to fight longer?" "The fighting between the warriors should be done in one fell swoop. "The shadow wolf king and the blood wizard are obviously out of strength, and at most another 100 rounds of battle, we can cut them here!" Gala frowned and said strangely. Compared to the understanding of Lin Nan, Lin Canghai seems to be a little more! "Gara, you idiot, look back at the beach!" Lin Canghai scolded with a laugh. Gala was not angry, according to Lin Canghai, looked back at the beach! His pupils shrank slightly, and then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. As a **** of power, the beach a hundred miles away, he saw clearly! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and others have moved out of the small bench and cheered sitting on the beach! After several of them stopped fighting, they even showed a disappointed expression! "Understood? Let''s try our best to make the battle more bells and whistles, women! I like to watch these bells and whistles, as long as the hostess is happy, with the host''s ability, are our benefits less? Lin Canghai smiled deeply. Lin Nan''s means can communicate with God, and Lin Canghai has long seen that everything Lin Nan has done is centered on Liu Ruqing! It is not easy to serve Linnan well! But if Lin Ruqing can be served well, when Lin Nan is happy, their benefits will certainly be indispensable! "Hey! Blood Sorcerer and Shadow Wolf King, you will be wronged for a while!" Gala hey smiled. The blood wizard and the shadow wolf king are extremely gloomy! Listening to the dialogue between the two, Lin Canghai and Gala refused to kill them, even for acting, to make the group of young men and women on the coast have fun! Thinking of this, an old face of the blood wizard became ashen. "Gala! Lin Canghai, the two of you both exist in a divine realm, what else can you control in this world? Even if you are willing to do such a thing of disgrace for the sake of mortals!" "Haha, shameless?" Lin Canghai laughed and looked at the blood wizard with contempt, and said, "Blood wizard, fortunately my master didn''t shoot, just watch the drama on the coast, you will be content!" "Once my master takes action, you can''t even take him a trick, do you believe it?" "Fart! Do you think your master is a god? Even a god, the old man will never be defeated by one trick!" The blood wizard shouted. "Sorry, my master, he is really a god!" Lin Canghai shook his head funny, his eyes full of pride. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with him, don''t let the master wait for a long time!" Gala reminded. He and Lin Canghai continued to shoot, while ensuring that the blood wizard and the shadow wolf king were not killed, they released their inner strength and beat the sea water! Looking at the waves in the distance, the huge waves, the various water bombs exploded, and occasionally several water walls appeared, up to tens of meters, very spectacular! A few figures ignore gravity, and if they step on the sea, a few women will be excited! "Lin Nan, they are so powerful!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s arm and shook it nonstop. "come on! Come on!" Yang Xueqi, Chu Yao, and Chu Qiong couldn''t care about the image anymore. There they yelled and screamed, eager to rush directly into the sea and swim to watch the battle! Lin Nan smiled. Lin Canghai and Gala felt the emotions of several spectators on the coast, the performance was even more hard, and the inner strength was condensed together, and a dragon out of the water was staged! The huge seawater condensed into a column of water, gushing from the bottom of the sea, like a dragon sucking water, surging 100 meters high, and then blasted! "Gala, you can''t use it in your hand!" Lin Canghai laughed. "Hey, you don''t care about him, it looks like it''s explosive and spectacular enough! Look at the small audience on the shore, but happy!" Gala hey smiled. "Ah!" "Beating him, beating him!" A few women looked dazzled and almost shouted to lack of oxygen! The battle has been going on for more than half an hour. With such a big movement, the sea water exploded and thundered, like an earthquake! Fishermen and yachts near the sea were also attracted! When the people saw that the four figures were fighting in the sea and pedaling huge waves, as if entering nothing, all of them were dumbfounded, and their chins almost fell to the ground! Some courageous people even drove the yacht in the past, hoping to watch this battle between immortals up close! "Shut down!" Some other people took out their mobile phones and high-definition digital cameras for shooting. It''s a pity that they don''t have enough pixels, they can only take a blurry shadow, but even this is shocking enough! In just a few minutes, the major stations, Weibo, and personal spaces at home and abroad were full of videos here, shooting in multiple directions and angles, there are many versions, and the shooting machines are also different! "What? On the southern coast, there is a water **** fighting?" "How can it be!" "If you don''t believe it you go and see, the videos are out!" "Oh! What video, fake it!" Some people also didn''t believe it. "How could it be fake, multi-faceted, multi-angle shooting, at least there are more than one hundred video versions, even if it is a composite video, these more than one hundred videos fit perfectly together, what is the cost? Are you making a big Hollywood movie!" These videos caused a huge sensation. Even the military had to send helicopters to the place of battle to investigate! When the military appeared, the blood wizard and the shadow wolf king took the opportunity to plunge into the sea and disappear into the depths of the vast sea! When Lin Canghai and Gala both saw it, they both dived into the sea water. This fairy war is really the end! The whole battle lasted more than an hour before it ended! Liu Ruqing''s excitement was dripping with sweat, and when she saw the nervous place, she firmly held Lin Nan''s arm and kept shaking! "Lin Nan, do you say there are really fairies in this world?" Liu Ruqing asked. Lin Nan reached out and wiped away the sweat beads on Liu Ruqing Qiong''s nose with a tissue. He smiled and said: "Of course there are fairies, but ordinary people, it is difficult to see fairies in a lifetime!" "Don''t we see you today? I made a wish just now!" With pride in his face, Liu Ruqing looked back at Lin Nan and said, "Did you make a wish?" "Wow, I forgot!" Lin Nan showed a pity. When eating at noon, all the people found that the scene of the fairy wars was on Weibo and Toutiao! Lin Canghai and Gala are back, their faces pale, and it is obvious that their internal force is overdrawn! "Master, the military finally appeared, letting the blood wizard and the shadow wolf king run away!" End of this chapte Chapter 135： Danou Furukawa? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 135 The Ancient River of the Dan King? "It''s okay! Two little fish, just run away, I don''t care about it yet!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, his face didn''t care. "Your performance is good today, these are two Pei Yuan Dans, and you can instantly restore your strength!" With that, Lin Nan snapped his fingers, and two golden elixir fell into the hands of Gala and Lin Canghai. When the two men put the Elixir under their noses, they felt a tremendous amount of vital energy, which struck their faces and made people feel excited! "His! This immortal medicine, so pure essence!" Gala and Lin Canghai both took a breath of air and looked excited! The two of them, like a treasure, carefully packed up the Elixir and did not eat it. "Why not eat?" "Master! How can such a high-level panacea be eaten casually in order to restore physical strength!" Lin Canghai shook his head. "Yes, if we meditate for half a day, we will regain our strength! But there is such a panacea. If you encounter a life and death enemy in the future, the chance of winning is at least more than half. Gala said with a smile, showing her dark teeth. Although it was ugly, it was very brilliant. "The master''s Pei Yuan Dan is really the best in the Chinese medicine, even if it is the ancient river of the king of Kunlun Jingu, I am afraid that it cannot be refined!" Lin Canghai sighed. Lin''s admiration for Lin Nan is getting stronger and stronger! "Dragon King Ancient River?" "Master doesn''t know the ancient river of Dan Wang?" Lin Canghai said in surprise. "I don''t know!" Lin Nan shook his head. Lin Canghai and Gala both had thick doubts in their eyes. With Linnan''s strength, I am afraid that it is one of the top people in this world, even the ancient King of the Kunlun Palace, the famous Dan Guhe, does not know! "It is rumored that the ancient king of ancient Dan inherited the alchemy techniques of the pre-Qin alchemists and alchemists, and gathered the heads of hundreds of families, and realized a new set of alchemy methods!" "And, over the years, at the auction in the underground world, every time the red medicine produced by Dan Wang Guhe will cause a crazy auction!" "One year ago, Dan Wang Guhe took out 100 capsules of Qi and Blood at one time! Once this Dan is taken, it can recover the depleted physical strength within half an hour, which is the second life of the warrior!" "In this way, weeping blood pill, each shot a sky-high price of at least 100 million US dollars! The real one can be called a pill 100 million!" Lin Canghai explained. "Master, I happen to have half a pill of Qi and blood!" Gala carefully took out a jade box, opened it and handed it to Lin Nan. Lin Nan did not pick it up, just glanced at it and shook his head gently! "Xinpin Elixir, and it is of very poor quality!" "Hey, the medicine of Dan Wang Guhe, of course, cannot be compared with the master Pei Yuan Dan!" "The master''s Pei Yuan Dan is inexplicable. We even hope to have two more battles to get your master Pei Yuan Dan''s reward!" Lin Canghai and Gala laughed. Lin Nan didn''t want to listen to the two''s farts anymore, and turned towards Liu Ruqing. "Lin Nan, I''m coming to eat. This is the coconut rice that I baked myself!" Seeing Lin Nan approaching, Liu Ruqing handed over a black and autumn coconut. In the coastal cities of the South, this is a unique kind of meal. The high-quality glutinous rice is poured into the coconut. After the coconut milk and coconut meat are steamed together, the coconut shell is cut to eat! "Not bad! Delicious!" Lin Nan gave a thumbs up and ate deliciously. "Delicious, you eat more, these are yours!" Liu Ruqing smiled and moved dozens of coconuts out at once. Lin Nan was shocked. "How many did you do?" "Not many, seventeen or eight..." "God! Longevity!" At the same time, on the forum of the underground world, videos of Gala, Lin Canghai fighting blood wizards, and the shadow wolf king were also uploaded! The final result of the battle ended with military intervention! But from the video point of view, the blood wizard and the shadow wolf king are obviously dominant! "Lin Canghai actually entered the realm of gods?" "And Gala, the old witch **** of Southeast Asia! When did you walk with Lin Canghai?" People are talking about it, and they are puzzled. But soon, everyone was attracted by another news! "The No. 1 Godboard: The Thunder Controller''s News!" "what?" Everyone suddenly became interested and left other things behind! Someone found the location in the video of the Thundermaster, which is a valley on the Siberian plain. Because there is a huge hot spring lake in the valley, so in this valley, the seasons are like spring! In addition, there are three hidden families in the valley! That night, the Thundermaster came here, driving Thunder and destroying the Qin family! The video is from the other two people. After the shooting, it was transmitted to the underground world forum. A super hacker cracked the IP address, and then found the valley! There are many super giants on the gods list who have entered the valley overnight, and it is said that it has caused a shocking battle! But even so, there is no news, and the other two hermit families do not know the origin of the Thunder control! In the afternoon of the same day, more and more ordinary people came to this small island where Linnan and others were on vacation! The news of the fairy war has caused a tremendous wave on the Internet. UU reading is not just an ordinary person, but even some rich people come by helicopter, hoping to see the true face of the fairy! All of a sudden, the hotels and restaurants on the island were full! A huge yacht docked in the port of the island. On the deck, a group of young men and women came down one after another. The handsome men are attractive and the youth of women is beautiful. It is simply a landscape! Everyone landed on the island and happily searched for the trace of the fairy! Suddenly, one of the men stopped and looked at several tourists in the distance, with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth! Yun Yawei looked into Yun Yi''s eyes, her pretty face changed slightly! "Yunyi, don''t you come here!" "Oh, cousin! When I was in Jiangnan, I was humiliated, and the bad breath was swallowed. But here is Southeast Asia. How can I not grasp this rare opportunity?" Yun Yi''s face was full of coldness. Yun Yawei was very anxious. "Yun Yi! Don''t really provoke this person. You weren''t on Titanic II that day. You didn''t know what Lin Nan was like!" "A man who can make the guru bow, and the Duke Lawrence of the British Empire attaches great importance to it!" Yun Yi glanced at Yun Yawei lightly, Pi Xiaoluo didn''t smile: "Cousin, I don''t know what Lin Nan''s strength is, but his long white and pure face is a little white face. If you speak for him like this, wouldn''t it be a fancy to him?" "You shut up!" Yun Yawei pretty blushed. "Haha! Is it really me?" Yun Yi laughed. "Cousin! This is Southeast Asia, although it is still within the territory of China! The details of my cloud family, will be afraid of the ground snake in the Jiangnan projectile area? Above this sea area, my cloud family is the real dragon! Chapter 136： Angry Yun Yawei! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 136 The Angry Yun Yawei When Yun Yi came over, there was more than 100 meters away from Lin Nan, Lin Nan felt a resentment! Scanning the consciousness and found it was Yun Yi, with a sneer on his face, came towards this side! Don''t think about it, you must find it! In order not to affect Liu Ruqing''s mood, Lin Nan smiled and said: "Wife, I seem to see an acquaintance. You stand here, don''t move around, I will come back in a moment!" "acquaintance?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan doubtfully, and her beautiful eyes were full of cunning looks. "Actually, I''m not very familiar with it. I just said hello in the past and promised to come back soon!" "Okay! Go quickly!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand like a queen. Lin Nan smiled gently and turned to walk towards the direction of Yun Yilai. Far away, Yun Yi laughed jokingly! "Lin Nan, we meet again!" "It''s over!" On the other side, Yun Yawei stomped anxiously when he saw that Yun Yi could not be stopped! "I didn''t expect it? The enemy has a narrow road. Last time I was in the mainland of China. I could not bear it. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to Southeast Asia?" Yun Yi stopped and stood on the beach, fixedly looking at Lin Nan, holding her chest with both hands, a smile on her face. Lin Nan did not stop, but walked straight towards Yunyi! "Shaoyun, who is this?" A flat-headed young man next to him whispered. Yun Yipi smiled and explained. "This is a big man from the mainland! Don''t provoke him, you can''t eat it for a while, walk around!" Yun Yi said that the word "big man" was especially bitten! "Snapped--!" As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t wait for Yun Yi to say the next mocking words, Lin Nan came to Yun Yi and slapped him to the ground! Yun Yi fell to the ground, his face stunned! I haven''t said anything yet, why was I beaten? Lin Nan is such a temper, not used to you at all, wait for you to say a lot of ridicule before you start? nonexistent! Get started first! "You have the right words, don''t provoke me, you can''t walk around!" "Now that you know it, don''t appear in front of me from now on! Lao Tzu doesn''t kill people recently, but there are exceptions!" Lin Nan took out a handkerchief, wiped his hands, and then thrown them away at Yunyi''s face in disgust! The group of people brought by Yun Yi were all stupid, standing alone one by one, staring dumbfounded, Lin Nan and others left the beach! I have seen arrogant ones, but I have never seen such arrogant ones! After returning to the crowd. "Lin Nan, did you hit someone?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. "Don''t quibble, I just saw it!" Lin Nan vowed: "No! How could I hit someone? He accidentally fell!" "really?" "Of course it is true, I never bully the weak!" "what!" Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Yun Yi''s eyes were cracking, and there was a low roar in his throat. Lin Nan''s slap is not very heavy, just left a five-finger print on his face! The face is hot, but the humiliation in my heart is more intense! "Linnan, Linnan--!" Yun Yi gritted his teeth, almost squeezing Lin Nan''s name from between the teeth. "I will kill him, I will kill him!" Yun Yawei came over, condescending, and looked down at Yun Yi, who was sitting on the beach. Her pretty face was cold and she could shave off a layer of frost! "Snapped--!" A crunch came! Yun Yawei slapped in the past and landed on Yun Yi''s other face. "Yun Yawei! You dare to hit me!" Yun Yi was furious and wanted to stand up. Yun Yawei didn''t mean it at all and kicked on Yun Yi''s chest. Several of Yunyi''s friends met, and their surprised mouths couldn''t close! Yun Yawei, who has always been gentle and ladylike, was so angry? Everyone had never seen such a situation, including Yun Yi, who was stunned, but the reaction was overwhelmed. He opened his mouth wide and looked at Yun Yawei insanely! "You stupid! Do you know that you almost made a big mistake!" "I reminded you a few times? Lin Nan is not an ordinary person. You can''t provoke me! Do I have to tell you the truth?" Yun Yawei became angry and angry. "A few months ago, a royal family in the Philippine country was completely destroyed by someone overnight, dont you know? Now I tell you, that day on the Titanic II, a member of the royal family, provoked After Lin Nan was beaten to death by Lin Canghai, he entered the high seas!" "Don''t anyone dare to speak out about this matter!" "After another ten days, the Philippine royal family was completely destroyed! Although the Philippine country kept the news very well, but you dont know about it? Are you a pig brain? Dont kill yourself for a little face. !" "It''s a **** idiot! Yun family has your waste, can you still keep the glory of grandpa''s generation? Waste stuff!" "Really think you are a person? Damn Jiaolong! You are a bug! Not relying on the glory of the Yun family, what are you counting?" Yun Yawei''s crisp chest undulates violently, and it is obvious that she is not angry. When talking, she raised her foot again and kicked Yunyi''s body a few feet! "Yunyi, I will warn you one last time, don''t provoke Lin Nan! These two times are really fortune telling, do you believe it or not, next time you appear in front of Lin Nan again, will you die without burial?" "I will go back immediately and tell my dad about this matter. If you go all alone, I will let my dad leave Yun Family! It won''t even cause our family to suffer because of you alone!" At the beginning, Yun Yawei was just a little excited. At the end, she almost roared and said the last sentence! Yun Yi was shocked and fell to the ground, looking at Yun Yawei in horror! Some tourists around were also far away. I don''t know what happened. How could a beautiful and disgusting woman suddenly become so angry? After finishing this speech, Yun Yawei didn''t look down on Yun Yi sitting on the ground and turned away! In the distance, Lin Canghai and Gala stood there, quietly looking at everything in front of them! "Gara, this woman is a little brave?" Lincang Haidao. Gala nodded and said, "She could have saved Yunyi''s pig''s life! The host didn''t want to get blood in his hands recently, but we don''t mind killing one more person!" "Looking at Yun Yi''s appearance, it was estimated that he was being stupid, so ignore him! Let''s solve another trouble!" Lin Canghai nodded slightly. "Hey!" Gala grinned. In the office of the Qian''s consortium headquarters. Qian Hengtong''s face was ugly. He issued a reward order of US$100 million, but he didn''t kill Lin Canghai and Lin Nan. It was a bit unexpected! Suddenly, a voice came. "Qian Caishen, I heard that Qian Ketong is a ghost, but I don''t know if I can buy it!" "Lin Canghai--!" Qian Hengtong''s pupils shrank sharply, and the office fell into a silence! Chapter 137： My wife is powerful! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 137: My Wife and Master Is Powerful The next day, a sensation in Southeast Asia appeared on the headlines of major news media! Qian Hengtong, the president of the Qian''s consortium, known as the God of Wealth in Southeast Asia and in charge of the economic lifelines of three countries, died suddenly in his office! Suddenly, the entire Southeast Asia was in an uproar, and even caused a big financial turmoil! However, soon, other large and small consortia took the opportunity to annex the forces of the Qian''s consortium, and they were completely quelled before the financial turmoil rushed out of Southeast Asia! "Qian Hengtong, male, 55 years old. His ancestor was an overseas Chinese. He was a fisherman. He was a porter when he was a teenager. Later, he owned a fishing boat and started shipping business..." On the TV, the host is broadcasting the life story of Qian Hengtong! On the other hand, at the Underworld Forum, because the employer died, the reward was naturally invalid, and no one paid attention to it! On the contrary, it is the whereabouts of the Thunder controlers that affect everyone''s nerves! The first group of people looking for the Thunder controller have returned from the Siberian plains, and have not found the Thunder controller! The CIA in the United States, the Hell Angels in Canada, the mafia in Europe, and the major societies in Japan are still looking for news of the Thunder controllers around the world. The amount of rewards has risen and rises, but there is no news! At this moment, the "Thundermaster" deity is enjoying a leisurely vacation! A week later, Lin Nan and others were ready to return! Although the sea water in the south is very warm and the sun is full, Liu Ruqing knows that there are still many things to be dealt with in the Liu Group, and it is impossible to really spend a whole winter here! If this is the case, the Liu Group will mess up! Lin Nan and others returned to Tianhai City first, and Liu Ruqing also went back to school and went through the suspension procedures! Accompanying Liu Ruqing, after completing the school suspension procedures, at the side entrance of the school, I saw two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! Several luxury cars were parked there, blocking the two sisters'' way. "Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, what''s wrong with me? Better than being a waiter in a cafe?" A young man headed with a laugh said that his eyes were full of smiles. The rich and young on the other two luxury cars also smiled and said: "Yeah, you two will be satisfied. Our Zhu Shao''s family has tens of billions of assets. Are you not from the financial department? After graduation, go directly to Zhu Shao''s business!" "If the job is excellent, Zhu Shao will take over his father''s seat in the future. Are you better to be the president''s secretary than you are struggling in Tianhai?" "Furthermore, Zhu Shao has chased you for more than a month. What gift hasn''t been delivered? But you are fine, you don''t accept Zhu Shao''s good intentions!" "Do you know how many women are seizing the opportunity they want, don''t you know how to cherish it?" Several people said. "Zhu Tianyang, please let us go, we don''t want to...be your lover, just want to survive with your own hands!" Chu Yao''s silver teeth were clenched, although her heart was angry, some thin body, shaking slightly, she did not dare to offend Zhu Tianyang! Chu Qiong was very introverted, hiding behind his sister and daring not to speak! "You know, it''s called the magic capital here! It looks prosperous on the surface, but actually it doesn''t blink when you eat people. You such a beautiful pair of sisters, survive with your own hands? Left!" A few rich and young said, the corners of the mouth are full of jokes! A little girl like this, who has just entered freshman year and came from a remote place, can bluff by saying a few words! Such women, they see more, and once they get it, they get rid of it when they get bored! Zhu Tianyang smiled and said, "Five million, how about being my lover for a year?" When I saw Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, they didn''t answer! "All right! Ten million!" "Please, let us go, we really dont want to..." Zhu Tianyang''s face sank slightly. "Chu Yao, Chu Qiong! You don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fines, tell you the truth, one of the board of directors of Tianhai University is my dad! Then I will tell the board casually, can your school status be retained?" "Hahaha! Did you hear? Zhu Shao''s dad, a member of the board of directors of your school, two beautiful women, let''s think about it!" A few rich and young echoed. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, their small faces turned pale in an instant! "sister" Chu Qiong took the elder sister''s arm, tears twirling in his eyes. "Don''t be afraid!" Chu Yao comforted Chu Qiong and closed his eyes. His heart seemed to be struggling! Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "I am your lover! Please let my sister go!" "No, sister!" Chu Qiong was shocked. "No! The two of you have taste together! If there is only one person, I am not interested!" Zhu Tianyang shook his head gently, and the corner of his mouth evoked an arc. Its only fun if the sisters spend playing together. If there is only one person, it will be tasteless! "Too much! It''s a beast!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing burst into anger and ran angrily. Lin Nan followed closely! "Sister Ruqing!" After seeing Liu Ruqing, the two sisters seem to have caught the life-saving strawWho are you? " Zhu Tianyang stayed for a while, a few stunning colors flashed in the eyes of the other rich and young! Liu Ruqing is more flavorful than Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, with a cold face, a cold look that no one is close to! "I''m their boss. How much money do you have? Isn''t it?" "Sorry! It''s really amazing to have money!" Zhu Tianyang said proudly. "In fact, sometimes the fist is hard, it will be even more amazing!" Lin Nan smiled softly and came to the sports car, holding Zhu Tianyang''s collar, like an eagle grabbing a chick, picking him up! "You--what are you doing!" Zhu Tianyang was a little flustered. The youth in front of him was about the same size as him. How could his strength be so great? "Who made you talk to my wife with this attitude?" "boom!" Lin Nan carried Zhu Tianyang, hitting the ground heavily, and then throwing him out like he was throwing garbage. "Kap!" A sound of bone cracking came, and with a scream of heartbreaking lungs, Zhu Tianyang''s spine bone hit the corner of the flower bed, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground. "hiss!" The rich and young in the luxury car took a breath of cold air, and there was a chill in the backbone! "Due!" Liu Ruqing glared at Zhu Tianyang without any sympathy! "Sister Qing, will the boss be in trouble?" Chu Yao looked worried. "Huh! This trouble, we took it! Don''t worry, my employees never allow others to bully, what kind of stuff!" Liu Ruqing sneered, her face full of contempt. "My wife is powerful!" Lin Nan gave a thumbs up. "Go, let''s go home!" Liu Ruqing took the hands of the two sisters and turned away. Chapter 138： Anxious old Bai family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 138 Anxious Old Master Bai In a 50-story building in Tianhai City, Zhu Zhongjiu was in a meeting, and suddenly the secretary called in! Zhu Zhongjiu frowned, this is an important shareholders'' meeting, he has reminded long ago, unless something big happens, don''t disturb! Now the phone in the conference room rang. "what''s up?" "Chairman, it''s not good. Your son was seriously injured at the door of Tianhai University and is now being sent to the hospital in the military area. The doctor said it was very serious and may be paralyzed!" "what--!" Zhu Zhongjiu got up from his chair and rushed out of the conference room in the horrified eyes of all shareholders and went straight to the military area hospital! In the hospital ward. "Doctor, how is my son?" Zhu Chongjiu''s eyes turned red. If he hadn''t been a gangster for many years, he had developed Taishan Jumping, and his face didn''t change his color, he would have been crazy! Zhu Chongjiu has been in the Shanghai all the year round. Unlike other rich people, he never raised a lover, so let alone an illegitimate child! Zhu Tianyang is his only son! It is also the only heir of the Zhu Group in the future! Over the years, Zhu Zhongjiu and Zhu Tianyang have indulged a little, and he has developed his unruly and unpretentious character! But within the one-third of an acre in Tianhai City, who would not give him Zhu Tianyang a face? Over the years, Zhu Tianyang has become accustomed to arrogance and arrogance, and never happened! Today, something finally happened! "Mr. Zhu, I am very sorry! Your son''s spine was severely damaged, and the nerves inside were broken. After our rescue, your son''s life was saved, but I am afraid that the lower body will be paralyzed. , Will also lose the function of men, so... please mourn!" The doctor sighed. "what did you say?" "You quack! How could my son be paralyzed? You quack, you think of a way, you think of a way!" Zhu Chongjiu was furious, carrying the doctor''s neck, almost crazy! "Boss, don''t be excited!" The secretary on the side stepped forward to persuade him, and all the medical staff in the ward stepped forward. After a lot of effort, they pulled the two away. After the doctor said a lot of grief, she ran out of smoke! "Boss, the cause and experience of the matter have been found out!" A middle-aged man in a suit came in. "Say!" Zhu Zhongjiu growled. The middle-aged man didn''t dare to neglect, and told Zhu Tianming''s wounded experience carefully. "This is the surveillance video at the entrance of the school at that time, and it was him who worked!" A photo was handed over, Zhu Zhongjiu''s pupil shrank slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "It turned out to be him!" "Boss, do you know this person?" "Humph!" Zhu Zhongjiu''s face was somber to the extreme, that day he saw Lin Nan at the charity dinner hosted by the Duke of Lawrence! "This man is quite powerful! Drew Lawrence''s attention, and at least he is a peak warrior of inner strength. My former bodyguard Luo Tiangang was scrapped by his slap!" "Inner peak?" The middle-aged man frowned. "This is a master! The person under our hands is probably not his opponent! Unless--unless the Bai family is invited!" "Bai Family?" Zhu Zhongjiu''s complexion changed. The middle-aged man nodded gently and said: "Yes, a few months ago, Bai Yuanshan, the old man of the Bai family, met a strange man in the park. The hidden diseases in Bai Lao''s body for many years were cured by the strange man. Bai Lao also returned to the strength of the peak of the year! For several months, the Bai family has been looking for this life-saving benefactor!" Zhu Zhongjiu said with a deep voice: "Aren''t you thinking, let me ask Bai Lao to shoot? In my capacity, I''m afraid I''m not qualified yet!" Speaking of which, Zhu Zhongjiu gently shook his head. The middle-aged man laughed: "Boss, Bai Lao, please don''t move, but Bai Lao''s third son, Bai Jingwu, you must move, this person is a martial art! Bai family has hundreds of billions of assets, he has no interest at all, but he likes Xi Wu very much. !" "Among the Bai family, in addition to Master Bai''s peak strength of Nei Jin, Bai Jingwu is also the strength of Nei Jin''s later stage!" "If he comes forward, unless that Lin Nan is a master of martial arts, with Bai Jingwu''s strength, winning him is not a problem!" Zhu Zhongjiu''s eyes flickered and glanced at the middle-aged man. He said, "Lao Zhang, what do you do, please move to Jingwu?" "Boss, in addition to being a martial arts lover, Bai Jingwu is also addicted to alcohol. If you are willing to send it over the 30-year-old bottles of wine, I guarantee this guy will be tempted!" "it is good!" Without thinking, Zhu Zhongjiu agreed. Tianlong Garden, in a luxurious villa! The huge villa garden has been transformed into a huge performance martial arts field, a rugged man, every slash, with a strong wind, amazing momentum! "Brother Bai!" Lao Zhang walked over with a smile. "Lao Zhang? Why are you looking for me?" Bai Jingwu made a gesture of collecting power and glanced at the visitor. "My boss is in trouble. He is a master of inner strength in his twenties!" Lao Zhang laughed. "Twenty-year-old Nejin master? Impossible!" Bai Jingwu shook his head and did not believe: "Most people practice martial arts at the age of six. Before the age of thirty, they condensed their inner strength. They are already top geniuses. The twenty-year-old inner strength master? Are you cheating!" "Is it true, you will know if you go to see? This is a picture of that person!" Lao Zhang smiled and handed Lin Nan''s picture over. Bai Jingwu glanced at him, and suspiciously said: "Just this kid? Neijin master? Really fake!" "Brother Bai, where do I dare to lie to you? Is it true? You will know if you go and see! Our boss specially asked me to bring me a bottle of thirty-year-old brewed in South China Tiger bone! Are you sincere? If you can help us take this person, there are three more bottles, guaranteed to put your hands on!" Lao Zhang smiled. He gently raised his hand, and a person behind him gave a pot of old wine! Bai Jingwu lost the photo in his hand and couldn''t wait to take it opened a random mouthful, a spicy feeling, poured into the throat, and then merged into the blood! "Cheer! Cheer!" "Good wine! Well, I promised you. After taking this man, three other bottles of good wine, a lot of bottles for me!" Bai Jingwu laughed. "No problem, please!" Lao Zhang made a please gesture. Bai Jingwu and Lao Zhang just left the villa, a 15-year-old girl, came over head-on! "Uncle, where are you going?" Bai Lingshan asked with a smile. "It''s Lingshan! There''s something wrong with the third uncle. Wait a minute, I''ll go back when I go!" Bai Jingwu said, without explaining anything, he followed Lao Zhang into the car and left. Although Bai Lingshan was puzzled, she didn''t ask much about her elders. She could only walk into Bai Jingwu''s villa. Her eyes flicked at random, and she just saw the photos of Linnan on the ground! The pupil in the watery eyes shrinks slightly! "Grandpa! Your life-saver, found it!" Bai Lingshan exclaimed and ran towards the depths of Tianlong Garden! Bai Yuanshan sat in the yard, basking in the sun, and suddenly Bai Lingshan rushed in, and he will discover what happened to Lin Nan and say it! "What are you talking about? Someone came looking for the youngest and showed him the photo of the benefactor, and the two left Tianlong Garden?" After listening to his granddaughter''s explanation, Bai Yuanshan took a pout and stood up from the lounge chair! "Yes, Grandpa!" Bai Lingshan nodded. "No! The third son is a martial artist. He went to find someone. Nothing else. It must have been to the martial arts. Quickly check where the third son has gone! We will pass immediately!" Bai Yuanshan beat his forehead and jumped anxiously. Youngest! Don''t be stupid! With the strength of that young man, you are definitely not his opponent! Chapter 139： Is he from the Philippine royal family? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 139 Is He the Philippine Royal Family? At two o''clock in the afternoon, there were many men in black suits at the door of the coffee shop. Each of them was sturdy and fierce! If you look from a distance, you can even see things like steel pipes and watermelon knives hidden in their cuffs! Some students saw it and avoided it! "what happened?" "It seems to go to that cafe!" "Who did the owner of the cafe provoke? The others are very nice, and they are very handsome. The lady boss is also nice, but she often sprinkles dog food!" The students argued that although they would spit the boss of the cafe on weekdays, they absolutely did not want them to have a real accident. "Otherwise, shall we call the police?" "Yes, yes, call the police, such a big battle, more than a hundred people!" Immediately, some students took out their phones and called the police! At this time, Zhu Zhongjiu, with Bai Jingwu, Lao Zhang and others, pushed open the door of the cafe and walked in! His group of black suit thugs stood on the street, blocking all around and stopping pedestrians! "What are you doing?" Lin Canghai and Gala were cleaning in the cafe, and suddenly they saw that a large house of people poured in! Zhu Zhongjiu stood at the front and sneered, "What are you doing? Hand over the murderer who hurt me!" "I advise you to leave, or you will regret it!" Lin Canghai grinned. Hearing the movement in the hall, the two sisters Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao Chu Qiong of the back hall also came out. "the host!" Lin Nan walked out, Lin Canghai and Gala immediately stood hand in hand, stood aside, and stopped talking! The two little girls were nervous when they saw the man in the room! "Sister Ruqing..." "Don''t be afraid!" Liu Ruqing comforted the two. Zhu Zhongjiu also saw Lin Nan. From the surveillance video, he knew that Lin Nan was the culprit this time, so he ignored others and went straight to Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, don''t come unharmed!" Zhu Zhongjiu said bitterly, this sentence almost spit out his teeth. "Zhu Zhongjiu? At the charity party that day, I saw you once!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Oh, Mr. Lin is really memorable. At a young age, he was appreciated by the Duke of Lawrence! I still ignored the seal of the Queen of the British Empire, and the knighthood was gone! That night, I was shocked by my chin, and I got enough attention!" Pi Xiaorou didn''t laugh. "Originally in Tianhai City, our well water does not violate the river water! But why did you hurt my son?" "Do you really think that I can''t take you?" Zhu Zhongjiu''s eyes were extremely cold. Lin Nan was right and nodded, "He is your son!" "Good! The only son! But now his spine is broken and he can''t stand up in his life. He can only lie on the bed and spend the rest of his life!" Zhu Chongjiu lowered his throat and was on the verge of breaking out. "So, you brought so many people over to avenge you?" Lin Nan tilted his head and glanced at everyone in the cafe. Zhu Chongjiu stepped back a few steps, gave up a position, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Bai, this matter will be given to you!" "It''s easy to say! Boss Zhu, I will help you take this person. You must send me the remaining three bottles of aged wine!" "No problem!" Zhu Zhongjiu agreed. Bai Jingwu stood out and looked up and down Lin Nan. "You are that great master who is under 20 years old? It doesn''t look great!" "Lin Canghai, break his legs and let him kneel!" "It''s the master!" Lin Canghai responded and took a step forward. He came directly to Bai Jingwu and kicked his knees in Bai Jingwu''s frightened eyes. "Kaka!" A sound of bone fracture came, Bai Jingwu''s feet were soft, the knee bone exploded, and he fell to his knees! At the same time, he was shocked to find that the internal energy in his body could not be mobilized and was completely sealed! "How can it be!" Bai Jingwuqiang endured the severe pain in his knee, his eyes full of fear! With Bai Jingwu''s inner strength in the later period, Lin Canghai shot casually, abolished his legs, and sealed off the inner strength in his body, at least the strength of the master level! "Are you a master of martial arts?" Bai Jingwu said horrorly. "what!" Zhu Chongjiu''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly. What he meant by Master Wu Dao was very clear in his heart! At the same time, there was a rapid brake sound outside the cafe, and the old Bai family arrived! "The third boy, the third boy! Don''t do stupid things!" Bai Yuanshan''s anxious voice came, and he jumped off the car, accompanied by Bai Lingshan, and rushed into the cafe in a hurry. Several bodyguards in black suits still wanted to block it. After Bai Yuanshan knocked on the mountain tiger and shot seven or eight people, no one dared to step forward to block it! When Bai Yuanshan entered the lobby of the cafe, when he saw Bai Jingwu kneeling on the ground, he secretly cried badly! "benefactor!" However, Bai Yuanshan also saw Lin Nan, his pupils shrunk slightly, overjoyed, too late to control his son who was kneeling on the ground! "It''s you?" Lin Nan recognized this person and had seen it in the park behind Tianhai University more than a month ago. "Benefactor, Yuanshan found the doctor to apply the needle according to your last prescription, and the damaged meridians in the body were recovered as before. Your great grace is like a reinvention for Baiyuanshan!" Facing Lin Nan, Bai Yuanshan is very solemn and pays homage to each other! "Free gift!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand. Zhu Zhongjiu was completely stunned. What is the situation? How did Lin Nan become the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Bai! This is in trouble! Zhu Chongjiu secretly called bad, ready to evacuate at any time! "Zhu Zhongjiu, where are you going!" Just a few steps away Bai Yuanshan yelled angrily, Zhu Zhongjiu stiffened and stopped at the same place. "Bai Lao, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to be your life-saving benefactor. If I knew that, and gave me a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to trouble him!" Zhu Zhongjiu squeezed a smile. "Huh! Take your people to me now, dare to step into this cafe, you Zhu family, you don''t need to establish a foothold in Tianhai City!" Bai Yuan said in a deep voice, he had already expressed his position as soon as he said this! Zhu Zhongjiu''s face changed wildly, preparing to take his own person away! Lin Canghai smiled and said: "Bai Yuanshan, you shouldn''t think that my owner''s cafe is where you want to make trouble, just go where you want to go?" "Well? Who are you, why do you know me?" Bai Yuanshan''s face narrowed, looking towards Lin Canghai. "Hey! My husband Lin Canghai. Twenty-three years ago, when we were in Myanmar, we also played hands! At that time, the husband still lost you half a stroke, so the memory is still fresh, but you have forgotten the husband!" Lin Canghai hehe Smile. "It''s you!" Bai Yuanshan''s pupils shrank, and Lin Canghai, like him, was the peak strength of inner strength. The two had fought each other. Indeed, as Lin Canghai said, he lost to himself by half a stroke! Later, Bai Yuanshan heard that Lin Canghai became a master of martial arts and was enshrined in the royal family of the Philippines! And Bai Yuanshan is damaged because of the meridian, and even the internal strength can not be used, so this is the end of his life! Otherwise, with the talent of Bai Yuanshan, I am afraid that he is already in the realm of martial arts master! Today, Bai Yuanshan met Lin Canghai in a coffee shop in Tianhai City, and he was just called Master Lin Nan? How is this going! Bai Yuanshan''s heart was puzzled. "You call him master? Is he from the Philippine royal family?" Chapter 140： evildoer! Demon! "Philippine royal family? Everywhere in the Philippines, it''s just a stream, how can you allow the master to be a real dragon!" Lin Canghai shook his head, his words changed. "Okay, the old things between us dont need to be mentioned in front of the master. Im just the masters slave. This kind of trivial matter is not qualified to let the master take care of me! Its just that these people are doing today. Its as simple as that! Lin Canghai said, facing Lin Nan a master, without any embarrassment and low self-esteem on his face, but a proud look! It seems that it is a matter of pride to recognize Linnan as the main! Seeing this scene, Bai Yuanshan''s heart was more shocked! What is the identity of this young man? Even the Burmese royal family enshrined Lin Canghai, are his slaves? Speaking of which, Lin Canghai walked respectfully to Lin Nan and asked with a smile: "Master, how do you think about this matter?" "You can do it! If Chu Yao and Chu Qiong have any trouble in the future, it will be on their heads!" Lin Nan waved his hands impatiently. This little thing still needs him to deal with? After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan turned around and left, went to the back hall with Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao Chu Qiong. Bai Yuanshan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after a bitter smile, he chose to close his mouth! Cafe back hall. "How about it? Don''t worry, let''s make sure that no one will come to you in the future!" Liu Ruqing smiled at the two sisters, like a big sister in a neighbor''s house! "Thank you, Sister Qing!" The two sisters are very happy. "Haha, don''t be too happy! Starting today, the two of you are my people!" "I am less than that Zhu, I like you more! I will work hard in the future and wait for you to grow up and sell you to Vietnam! Like you are so beautiful, you can definitely sell a high price! Liu Ruqing suddenly smiled slyly, like a little demon, showing her fangs. "what?" Chu Qiong was more naive, and when Liu Ruqing said this, he panicked again. "Xiaoqiong, sister Qing is scaring you!" Chu Yao patted Chu Qiong''s little head. Lin Nan smiled and shook his head, watching the three women having fun, and did not bother! Lin Canghai glanced at everyone present, his eyes filled with coldness. "Now that the master has said it, let me figure it out! Then the old slave can only obey!" "Zhu Zhongjiu, including you, all the people you brought, self-breaking legs, this matter!" "what?" Zhu Zhongjiu''s face changed greatly, glaring at Lin Canghai. "Why!" "Snapped!" Lin Canghai did not talk nonsense. He strictly followed Lin Nans orders. He stepped forward with one arrow, flipped Zhu Zhongjiu to the ground, and then stomped hard. "Kap!" Two crisp sounds came, Zhu Zhongjiu screamed, and his legs were completely abolished. The pain almost passed out! "Do I have to do it myself for the rest?" Lin Canghai''s eyes glanced like an eagle falcon! Everyone present, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, all lowered their heads in fright, and dared not look directly at Lin Canghai''s eyes! Even so, there is no one to do it, it takes too much courage to break your legs! "Then let me do it myself!" Lin Canghai sighed. He turned into a residual image and rushed into the crowd. The scene accompanied by a scream. All the people brought by Zhu Zhongjiu fell to the ground and wailed, his legs were twisted, and the bones inside were broken! "This" Seeing this scene, Bai Yuanshan only felt chilly behind his back and was speechless in shock! After doing all this, Lin Canghai blasted everyone out, and the cafe was quiet again! It didn''t take long for a team of police cars to drive over, and to see the wounded lying on the ground, a team leader was completely dumbfounded! However, when the captain saw Bai Yuanshan, he also recognized the old man Bai family! "Lao Bai, what''s going on?" Just now someone called the police, he arrived in the first time! Bai Yuanshan waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing for you! You go first. I will explain this matter to your director in person later. This is not something you can manage!" "I know!" The captain said nothing, turned around and left. He is not a fool. Wasn''t the one who was just taken away by him just the CEO of Fengtian Real Estate Group Zhu Zhongjiu? This capital predator often drinks with his chief! This kind of person has become a wounded person, especially those legs, soft, I am afraid it is completely abolished, or do not have to do much work! The police car came and went fast, and it didnt take long for the wounded people on the ground to disappear! Since this incident, everyone in the neighborhood knows one thing, the owner of this cafe can''t mess with it! Not only that, even the gangsters on this street are hiding far away, never appearing again! In the area of ??the Tianlong Garden Villa, Bai Yuanshan sat there, with a serious expression on his face, listening to the news reported by his men. "Senior man, what is the origin of Lin Nan, we can''t find out at all!" "Can''t find it out?" Bai Yuanshan frowned. The men nodded and dared not conceal: "This person of Lin Nan, mysterious origin, seems to evaporate out of thin air! When we checked his news, we met some acquaintances in the corridor, Jiangnan, Jiangnan, and even Jiangbei. News of all the rich and powerful men in Chalinnan!" "There is such a thing?" Bai Yuanshan was even more surprised. "Good! This Lin Nan, who didn''t know where it came from, but since he appeared, he has been around Liu Ruqing of Liu Family in Jiangnan! Last month, this Lin Nan even conquered Qin Yun in Jiangbei Master Qin used only one night to unify the major forces in Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Jiangdong!" "In addition to The Liu Group has also gone from a group with a market value of less than 5 billion yuan, and its assets have jumped to tens of billions in less than a week! Credit to Lin Nan!" "As a result, the Liu family, relying on the lady, became a clan in Jiangnan!" "Hi! I have heard of this matter, could he be the Mr. Lin who is rumored in Jiangnan?" Bai Yuanshan took a breath! In any case, he did not associate Lin Nan with the preaching Mr. Lin! The unification of Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei in one night brought a group with assets of about 5 billion yuan to tens of billions of assets in less than a week! To be able to do this, means, courage, patience and foresight are indispensable! And Lin Nan was only 20 years old. Lin Canghai, the master of the Philippines, became Lin Nan''s servant! In addition, Bai Yuanshan also noticed that in the cafe, there was another silent man. Since he entered the cafe, he has never spoken, and his face is covered with guts. character! "Unify Jiangnan, Jiangbei, Jiangdong and other three rivers in one night!" "Within a week, tens of billions of consortia have been created!" "Serve the guru!" "The medical technique is against the sky, and tortured me for more than ten years. The famous doctors all over the world were helpless. He didn''t even do his pulse, only looked at me! "A prescription was taken casually, and my evil was completely cured!" "Is this really a 20-year-old boy?" "Devil, devil!" Everyone in the Bai family watched Master Bai Yuanshan muttering to himself, but he couldn''t stop shaking his head. Hahaha, everyone''s recommendation ticket is handed over, and then go to bed, do not stay up late End of this chapte Chapter 141： Liquidated damages, 80 billion! After determining that Lin Nan was a demon, the Bai family''s grandfather ordered it immediately. When the Bai family met Lin Nan, if they saw themselves, they should be treated as a guest! At the same time, Mr. Bai is ready to go to the door personally, thank Lin Nan for his life-saving grace! But when he arrived at Lin Nan''s cafe, he was told that Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing, had already returned to Jiangnan City! Seeing the weather getting colder, Lin Nan established a magic circle around Liu Ruqing''s villa to control the temperature of the lake by around 25 degrees! So, an incredible scene appeared, and the willow trees on the lake and the grass on the river bank sprouted like miracles! You know, the northern part of the country has already entered into a cold winter, and the heavy snow fell down. Even if the south is warm, it is impossible for spring to appear! Liu Group, in the office. Lin Ruqing''s villa, Lin Nan does not allow anyone to disturb, no one can! After he returned to Jiangnan, he spent three days with Liu Ruqing in the villa before dealing with the affairs of Liu''s group. Some small things do not need him to deal with personally, but Lin Nan nods his head about the future development of the Liu Group. "Mr. Lin, you must save me!" Zhang Lin, the president of Welfare Motor, rushed into the office with a haggard look. After seeing Lin Nan, he knelt on the ground without thinking. Lin Nan frowned, and now some of the rich and powerful in Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong have already surrendered to his name. Zhang Lin is also regarded as half of his servant. The Liu Group has expanded outwards, and he has not contributed much! "what happened?" Zhang Lin dared not hide, saying: "Mr. Lin, last time in the winery on the outskirts of Jiangnan City, Xiao Haoxuan, Su Ze and other people offended you. I interrupted their legs and threw them out of the winery, notifying their families to come and pick them up. !" "I don''t know why. Later, when the winery suddenly lost power, when everyone responded, the bodies of Xiao Haoxuan and Su Ze appeared in the center of the venue!" "Now, the Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen families of Yanjing are putting pressure on me! Want me to surrender the murderer, where do I know who the murderer is! I asked someone to break their legs. Wrong, but I really didnt kill anyone!" "In recent days, there has always been an accident in my villa. In just one week, nine servants have died! Mr. Lin, I can''t pass this day now!" Zhang Lin burst into tears. "Yanjing''s four big families joined forces, can my small household be able to contend? They have used the means now, and in the past three days, people from relevant departments have always checked my company''s accounts, although they have not been found , But often walking by the river, how can there be no wet shoes!" "If I really find out something, I''m afraid my old life will get into it too!" Last time in the winery, the people of the hidden door struck and threw the bodies of Xiao Haoxuan and Su Ze into the winery''s lobby! Later, in order to avoid trouble, Lin Nan wiped out a memory of everyone in the winery. Now it seems that this last trouble fell on Zhang Lin! "Okay, this thing started for me, I will help you solve it!" Lin Nan thought for a moment and said so. "Very good, Mr. Lin! The heads of the Xiao family, Su family, Chen family, and Shen family, now in Jiangnan City, have given me an ultimatum and are still waiting for me at that winery tonight, You see?" Hearing Lin Nan''s willingness to help, Zhang Lin''s eyes lit up. In the evening, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing after dinner and was ready to take another trip to the wineries in the suburbs. Zhang Lin had already been waiting outside the villa, and when he saw Lin Nan coming out, he immediately respectfully invited him into the car and drove towards the suburban winery! "Mr. Lin, you really are nsb here!" "It''s terribly cold in other places. Outside your villa, it''s like spring all year round, you can''t feel the cold at all, and the willows and the grass are all sprouting! What a wonderful place!" Zhang Lin said strangely. "Without further ado!" Lin Nan didn''t lift his eyelids. Zhang Lin smiled, no longer talking! When the winery was around, Lin Nan swept away, and it was secretly funny. It seems that what came to Zhang Lin was a fake. These people were all directed at him! In the hall of the winery, there are more than 130 people sitting! In addition to the four heads of the Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen families, there are their bodyguards, and one person, Lin Nan, also knows that Li Dejiang from Hexi! "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time! After the banquet broke up that day, Li Mou thought you were thinking tightly!" Li Dejiang said with a smile. Next to Li Dejiang, there was an old Xuanyi old man, his eyes drooping, squinting at the floor under his feet, without a word! Lin Nan saw at a glance that this person was a master of martial arts! "Li Dejiang, the contract you signed with our company hasn''t arrived yet! The 100 million contract has now been extended for more than a month, is it time to pay the penalty?" Lin Nan glanced at Li Dejiang lightly. "Hahahaha! Mr. Lin is really brave and deserved to be the ground snake in Jiangnan, but I dont know how much the liquidated damages you want?" Li Dejiang chuckled lightly. In his eyes, Lin Nan was always just a ground snake, which could not be compared with the centuries-old clan of the Li family in Hexi! "The amount of the contract has been doubled! The penalty for breach of contract will naturally be doubled!" "Ten billions!" As soon as Lin Nan''s words came out in the lobby of the whole winery, he fell into a dead silence! The heads of the Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen families looked at Lin Nan like a fool! Li Dejiang on the side was almost happy to laugh, and the hint of sarcasm in the corner of his eyes could not be hidden anyway! "Oh! It''s only tens of billions. For my Li family in Hexi, it''s nothing, but I don''t know, Mr. Lin, how about you go to Hexi?" "Or shall I burn it for you?" Li Dejiang nodded gently. "Ah! Do you know, with your words, your Li family in Hexi is already dead!" Lin Nan sighed softly. "Oh, Mr. Lin has a great tone. The old man is far away from Hexi. He heard about Master Qin Yun Qin from Jiangbei, who has the guru strength! Originally thinking of challenging Master Qin, who would have thought that Master Qin had already been Lin Sir, take it down!" "It seems that Mr. Lin''s strength is far above Master Qin!" The old man in Xuanyi beside Li Dejiang stood up from his chair, and the majesty of the master was struck by his face! In the lobby of the winery, there was a sudden flying sand and stones, some porcelain teapots and teacups, all banged, and turned into fragments, very spectacular! "What are you again?" Lin Nan glanced over. "Old man is!" The old man Xuanyi just wanted to speak, but suddenly found in horror that a force of terror rolled towards him! "what!" The old man Xuanyi screamed, his face twisted, his limbs exploded, and turned into a pool of blood mist, leaving only a body and a head, still there! Even more frightening is that although the extremity of the Xuanyi old man was blown up, there was no trace of blood pouring out of the wound, but the kind of heart-breaking pain can''t be covered anyway! End of this chapte Chapter 142： Miao frontier magic? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 142 Miao Frontier Sorcery? "what!" The heads of the four major families of Yanjing, such as the Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen families, suddenly turned pale, without any trace of blood! Li Dejiang was screamed in horror, fell to the ground and couldn''t help trembling! Old Man Xuanyi is a master of martial arts, from Hexi. If he spends a lot of money, please do not move this person! Who would have thought that a face-to-face relationship between Xuanyi Old Man and Lin Nan would become this look! Zhang Lin got goosebumps all over. He knew Lin Nan''s horrible strength. Although he had already been psychologically prepared, he still felt terrified when he saw that the old man Xuanyi was not as good as life! "You-you are a man or a ghost!" Li Dejiang trembled. "What do you say?" Lin Nan raised his hand and shot a fine mane with his fingertips, pointing at Li Dejiang''s brow! "what--!" Li Dejiang screamed, and everyone was horrified to find that a transparent shadow appeared on Li Dejiang''s body, which was pulled by Lin Nan alive! The shape and size of this shadow are as good as Li Dejiang, but almost transparent! soul! This is the soul of Li Dejiang! Everyone''s mind flashed this idea. Just then, Lin Nan spoke, and his voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell, so that everyone present could not help but shudder! "I just said, all of your Li family in Hexi are already dead!" As soon as the words fell, hundreds of blood-red phantoms appeared around the hall, as if they were 3D projections, imprinted in the void! Li Dejiang was horrified to find that he almost knew these ghost images! Among these ghosts, there are his siblings, his uncle, sister-in-law, and his children and illegitimate children! "what!" Along with a wave of wailing, these phantoms all screamed in pain, as in the ear, everyone in the whole winery was stiff, watching a scene like hell! At the same time, Hexi is more than a thousand kilometers away from Jiangnan City. In a luxurious five-star hotel, the five lords of the Li family in Hexi are enjoying the bed with their little lovers! Suddenly, a terrible silver flame ignited on the body of the five grandfathers of the Li family. In less than ten seconds, the five grandfathers of the Li family were on the belly of his little lover, turning into a burst of smoke! And the little lover of the Li family''s five lords was unscathed! But the next moment, this poor woman was completely mad! Anyone who saw it, a living person, was sitting on his belly at the previous moment, plowing madly, and the next moment was burned into smoke, which could not bear it! In the conference room of the Hexi Li Group, more than a dozen powerful shareholders were burning silver flames simultaneously! Somewhere on the Panshan Highway in Hexi, Li Jiafu, who is racing wildly, appeared inexplicably in a silver flame, and the tender model sitting in the co-pilot directly scared the fool! In the box inside the KTV, several rich and young Li family and Miss Li family are madly opening the Maiba mode. Some rich and young people in the same industry are horrified to find that a silver flame appears inexplicably on these people. Skyrocket! at the same time. The people of the Li family in Hexi, whether it is driving, meeting, bar, KTV, or taking a shower in the bathroom, sleeping in bed, all spontaneously ignited instantly, and finally turned into a burst of smoke! This scene, in the projected situation, appeared in the winery hall on the outskirts of Jiangnan City! The reaction of everyone in the Hexi Li family is clearly visible, like hell! After everyone saw this scene, the entire winery hall fell into a silence, the needle fell and the sound of falling to the ground! Li Dejiang died in the end, Lin Nan let him see everything! Before his death, Li Dejiang''s eyes were full of terror, horror, fear, panic, regret and doubt! Those eyeballs seem to be asking, what kind of existence am I causing? As long as I know this, let alone eighty billion yuan in liquidated damages, even if it is the Li family''s billions of dollars, Li Dejiang will not hesitate to give his hands! Unfortunately, everything is late! The heads of the four major families of Yanjing, such as the Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen families, were so scared that they knelt down and kowtowed. "Mr. Lin, these are all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings--!" "Mr. Lin, we are here today with absolutely no other meaning! You can rest assured that we will not say anything about this matter here, nor will we say anything!" A few of them were so frightened that they shed tears, and the bodyguards they brought were all frightened! In the depths of their pupils, there was only Lin Nan''s face, which was clearly not beautiful, but at the moment, it was even more terrifying than the devil! The old Xuanyi, who had broken his limbs, was still trembling violently, and a pool of water appeared under him! The majestic master of martial arts was directly scared to incontinence! "These days, the emperor has been self-cultivation and self-cultivation, ready to welcome the arrival of a new life, I did not want to kill!" "But those who violated the majesty of the emperor, the whole family!" "Remember what you say today! Whenever there is a word spread, the Hexi Li family is your end!" After saying this, Lin Nan turned and strode away. After Lin Nan left, everyone in the winery hall seemed to collapse, all lying on the ground, covered with sweat! Although Zhang Lin came with Lin Nan, he was shocked not lower than others, he finally knew how terrifying Lin Nan is! The heads of the four major families of Yanjing, such as the Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen families, fled back to Yanjing overnight and immediately asked people to check the news of the Li family in Hexi! Soon, they got the news. "Everyone in the Hexi Li family suddenly burned a silver flame, and turned into a burst of smoke in front of countless people!" "This incident caused a great sensation in Hexi, and now all units are trying to block the news!" "what!" The heads of the four major families, Xiao, Su, Chen, and Shen, were shocked when they heard this, and they passed out in the dark! The servants felt very strange, what happened to the head of the house? What happened to the Li family in Hexi will not happen in his own home? After a short period of doubt, too late to think, he immediately called the doctor to go. Although this strange to strange event was blocked in Hexi territory, it could not hide the people in the underground world! Among them, there were several people from the Li family in Hexi. The video of burning a silver flame into blue smoke was spread to the forum by good people! "What spell is this? What a horror!" Its hard to see anyone who sees this technique. "hiss!" After seeing the video, people in the underground forums took a breath! In addition to the Thunder controller, this video has once again set off an uproar! There was a lot of talk. "Hexi Li family, must have offended the big guys!" "This is very similar to the legendary horror head drop technique in the Miaojiang Gu technique! Even if the caster is thousands of miles away, as long as he has the blood of the Li family, he can cast a blood curse and cast the whole family People annihilate!" "Later, this technique was too vicious, so the big witch who knew this technique became a target!" Chapter 143： City invincible Shenhao! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 143 Invincible City Heroes The news of the Li family in Hexi was only circulated in a small circle for a while, and disappeared completely without a trace, which was artificially restricted! Another part of the witnesses, after being invited to drink tea once and write a letter of guarantee, decided to keep silent on the matter! As for the Jiangnan side, the wind is even smaller, and almost no one knows about it! The impact of this incident on ordinary people is almost zero, only the forums of the underground world, there are people discussing this matter! Compared to Miao Xinjiang''s magic, the first place in the gods list: the whereabouts of the Thunder Masters is more attractive! In the past few days, Lin Nan did not go anywhere, so he stayed in the villa and changed the pattern for Liu Ruqing to make delicious food! This woman is almost spoiled, and her mouth is becoming more and more tricky. Unless Lin Nan''s own food, she will not eat it at all! According to Feng Ma''s words, Liu Ruqing is not like Mr. Lin''s woman in Lin Nan''s hands, but like Mr. Lin''s daughter! Miss, if you see it, if Qing is spoiled by a man, you will rest in peace! Ma Feng had news in her eyes and thought to herself. Two people sitting on the sofa. Lin Nan cut the fruit in his hand, Liu Ruqing naturally put his feet into Lin Nan''s arms, and gently rubbed! "Xiao Nannan, people don''t want to eat fruit, I want to eat sour peach!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan quietly, and water could drip out of her eyes. Moreover, Liu Ruqing found that Lin Nan is simply a real-world Doraemon, it seems to have a universal pocket, no matter what she wants, it can almost be taken out! "You wait, I will go back as soon as I go!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded gently. Lin Nan put down his hand and walked out the door of the villa. Lin Nan just stepped out of the front door of the villa, and tore the space with his hind foot, stepping into his space world, looking for sour peach! At this time, Liu Ruqing turned on the TV boringly, and a news was broadcast! The hostess stood in the airport, behind a private plane about to take off. "This station reports! Today a mysterious rich man returned from the United States. The rich man was only 20 years old, but his assets were comparable to Gates and Buffett. In the United States, he owns tens of thousands of acres of manor and dozens of private jet , More than a thousand luxury cars!" "According to the Shenhao, he returned to China this time to spend money and build the motherland!" Below, the TV station gave the young man a close-up. "I make friends, never see if he has money, anyway, I have no money!" At the same time, a private plane was flying over the Pacific Ocean. The interior of the aircraft is not as luxurious as it is. Various precious furniture is inlaid with egg-sized gemstones. Even the dinner plates placed there are blue and white porcelain antiques! It is said that this holy man once appeared in Europe and spent more than two billion pounds just to take a set of blue and white porcelain antiques as his own tableware! Wang Xiaohao was sitting in the plane, tilting Erlang''s legs, and there were several tender molds of the devil''s face, massaging him! Behind Wang Xiaohao, two old men, a white man and a yellow man, stood in unison. Both of these people exist in the **** realm and are famous in the underground world, but under Wang Xiaohao''s money offensive, he still became his bodyguard! After all, even the strongest gods cant refuse the sky-high wages of three billion dollars a year! In the past two decades, Wang Xiaohao was an ordinary person, but one day, Wang Xiaohao found out that he was bound to the Urban Invincible Shenhao System, and since that day, Wang Xiaohao has spent endless money! Moreover, the system also gave him the task of spending money, once he could not spend his daily share, he would be punished! "Ding!" "Temporary task: The host please spend 10 billion yuan within today, otherwise he will be punished and the younger brother will disappear for three days!" "I rely on, system, I object!" Wang Xiaohao vomited. "Ding! Opposition invalid!" In desperation, Wang Xiaohao could only pick up his tablet computer, click on a live broadcast website in China, flip it around a few times, and enter a live broadcast room at will! After the 99999 group of aircrafts was painted, Wang Xiaohao didn''t even watch the live broadcast room that was blown up, and there were no crying, and the happy anchors passed out, and they directly switched the live broadcast room! "I depend! Who is this? So rich!" "Oh my god, 99,099 planes, a group of half a million planes! Hey! This cargo brushed 500 million in one go, my god!" "The anchor is rich!" "66666! The anchor became famous overnight!" "Wang Xiaohao? Oh my god, is it the **** lord Wang Xiaohao that was broadcast on the news? I heard that he is going back home!" "He must be right. Apart from him, who will brush a 500 million gift to a male actor! There must be a dirty PY deal!" This live broadcast room, a complete room explosion, countless people looking at the lively people, all clicked in, even the anchors of the external stations were affected, one after another clicked on the live broadcast platform, live broadcast Wang Xiaohao brush gifts! After learning the news, UU read the background management of the live broadcast platform, which was completely shocked! Because not only the male anchor, in just three minutes, Wang Xiaohao entered 20 live rooms, all entered randomly! Without saying a word, they are all 99999 planes, just exit after brushing! After brushing twenty anchors, Wang Xiaohao put down his tablet and sighed. "Ah! Being rich is really annoying!" "Especially there is money to spend!" As soon as the words fell, a man in a tuxedo and a British style came over. "Master, we found a good thing!" the white man laughed. "What good stuff?" Wang Xiaohao was careless. "In Jiangnan, China, there is a kind of magical spring water, which is very hot, but the quantity is limited, and only one thousand bottles are sold each month! God''s spring water has also suffered from crazy buying by the rich!" "System! Divine spring water? What''s that?" Wang Xiaohao asked. "Ding!" "God''s spring water is the product of the reiki into the ordinary spring water! Ordinary people drink it, they can prolong their lives and live without diseases! Origin: Yunbei, Jiangbei! Owner: Liu Group! Remarks: If you drink God''s spring water daily, you can extend your life to 300 years! " "Da!" Wang Xiaohao''s eyes lit up and snapped his fingers, saying: "Three hundred years, my obedience! God Spring Water, at all costs, bought it!" "Tell the pilot that we will immediately land at the airport in Jiangnan!" Just after lunch, Liu Xinyuan, who is in charge of the Liu Groups God Spring Water in Yunshan, Jiangbei, made an anxious call and came in! "Mr. Lin, the big thing is not good!" Liu Xinyuan said urgently. Chapter 144： "Urban Invincible Shenhao System" is being uninstalled--! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 144 The "Urban Invincible Shenhao System" is being uninstalled-- "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan frowned. These days he is on vacation, accompanying Liu Ruqing at home, and after being disturbed by Liu Xinyuan, Lin Nan was a little unhappy! "Ah! I don''t know where I came from, a young man who claimed to be "Invincible Shenhao". Without saying a word, he would buy the entire Yunshan and Yunshan Shenquan! "Where would I agree! But this young man is really terrifying, all the land below Yunshan was purchased by him, and some of the rich and powerful in Jiangbei also flee!" Lin Nan nodded and said, "Got it, I will go to Jiangbei immediately!" After hanging up the phone, Lin Nan told Liu Ruqing! "Ah? That super hero, I just saw it on TV! Are you going to Jiangbei? I want to go too!" "You are pregnant now, and should not travel long distances, waiting for me at home, I will come back soon!" Lin Nan exhorted with a smile. "Okay, then come back quickly!" Liu Ruqing no longer insisted and nodded. After Lin Nan walked out of the villa, he stepped up to the sky and came to a height of several kilometers. Almost instantly, he came to the foot of Yunshan Mountain in Jiangbei! There are thousands of people at the foot of Yunshan at this time, and the rich and powerful men in Jiangbei are all on the scene, surrounding a young man who looks about twenty years old! Lin Nan found a corner of no one and landed, and then found Liu Xinyuan in the crowd! "Mr. Lin, why did you come so soon?" After seeing Lin Nan, Liu Xinyuan was taken aback. He hung up the phone, and within three minutes, Lin Nan arrived in Jiangbei? This is too fast, is it coming from a rocket? Before Liu Xinyuan thought about it, Lin Nan frowned, "What''s going on?" "Mr. Lin, that young man, in just half an hour, he spent hundreds of billions of dollars! He invested all the companies of the rich and powerful in Jiangbei, and now these rich and powerful are all worshipped by this person. Under the door!" "He wanted to spend 100 billion US dollars to buy Yunshan and Shenquan water. You didn''t come, and I dare not agree!" Liu Xinyuan explained. "understood!" Lin Nan nodded. At this time, Wang Xiaohao also found several rich men in Linnan and Jiangbei, attached to Wang Xiaohao''s ear, and said something lightly! Wang Xiaohao''s face was full of pride, and he walked toward Linnan with wind! Looking up and down at Lin Nan, he said: "Yo! It''s pretty handsome, with an annual salary of one billion! How about being my men? I don''t want you to do anything else, just help me manage this Yunshan God Spring!" Hearing Wang Xiaohao say so, Lin Nan smiled! "What? Isn''t this Yunshan Shenquan yours?" Lin Nan looked at Wang Xiaohao with some interest. "Hey, no matter who it is! It will be mine soon!" Wang Xiaohao smiled. "You are so sure, I will sell?" Lin Nan asked back. "You just need to know that yours is mine, mine or mine! There is nothing in this world that cannot be solved by money. If there is, then it must be insufficient money!" The arrogant look on Wang Xiaohao''s face became more intense, and he extended a hand and snapped a finger. "Da!" "Bid price!" "One hundred billion dollars, on-site transfer! Any bank in the world can do it, I''m afraid your bank card can''t hold so much money!" Wang Xiaohao seemed to smile. Lin Nan''s eyes flickered, and after thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Yes! One trillion dollars, Yunshan Shenquan is yours!" "one trillion!" Even Wang Xiaohao''s face changed, he said in a deep voice: "Boy, did you deliberately find fault? Is this broken mountain worth $1 trillion?" "You didn''t say just now, how much is enough? One trillion US dollars, one point less, why is there no money now?" Lin Nan asked back. Wang Xiaohao''s face instantly turned red, a little hot! I just boasted about Haikou just now, but it doesn''t matter how much money I have, but now I can''t afford it! Wang Xiaohao exasperated and said angrily: "Fuck! Toast without eating fines, take me to him!" "Yes, master!" Behind Wang Xiaohao, one of the powerful gods shot directly. To deal with an ordinary young man, two gods were not needed at all! "Swoosh!" The strong man of Shenjing stretched out a big hand and grabbed Lin Nan''s neck! "Boom!" Without any warning, a sky of thunder fell, as if appearing out of thin air, directly splitting that **** realm into flying ash! "hiss!" The remaining one of the strongest gods took a breath, his pupils shrank suddenly, like hell, he stepped back a dozen steps! "You-you are number one in the gods list, Thunder controls?" The person''s complexion instantly became pale, without any trace of blood, such as mourning. "Swoosh!" This strong man of magical realm rose up at night and flew away from the shackles of gravity and flew towards the sky! "Boom!" Another thunder came down, splitting it into a haze of blood! Wang Xiaohao was completely stunned. His eyes were full of horror, and he looked at the man in front of him, his body trembling, what happened? Why were two living people suddenly chopped to death by lightning? "System what''s going on? Tell me quickly!" Wang Xiaohao shouted. "Toot toot! The system is scanning this person!" "Scan succeeded, unknown exists!" "Shouyuan: ????? strength:? ? ? ? ? constitution:? ? ? ? ? endurance:? ? ? ? ? " "Warning, warning! This person''s system can''t afford it! Can''t afford it!!! Can''t afford it!!!" "System prompt: The host is dead! The "Urban Invincible Shenhao System" is being uninstalled--!" "Loading and unloading 1-18-77-99-100!" "Ding!" "System prompt: "Urban Invincible Shenhao System" is uninstalled! The host wishes you good luck!" As the sound of the system disappeared, Wang Xiaohao was completely desperate. What is the situation? Dont you have an invincible Shenhao system? Why does the system automatically uninstall? After this thought appeared in Wang Xiaohao''s heart, he suddenly felt that his flesh and blood seemed to be burning! He looked down and found that he was covered in a strange silver flame when he didn''t know when! Wang Xiaohao wanted to speak, his mouth widened, but he couldn''t say a word. In the eyes of everyone in horror, Wang Xiaohao completely turned into a burst of smoke! The tycoons present at the scene, like hell, all knelt to the ground, kowtowing in the direction of Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin spares his life, Mr. Lin spares his life!" "Mr. Lin, we were fascinated by ghosts for a while, so we should not betray you!" Lin Nan glanced at everyone and said coldly: "All 50% of your assets will be donated and merged into the Lius Group, so you won''t die!" "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you Mr. Lin!" The tycoons present at the scene, like an amnesty, banged their heads banging. Chapter 145： Chongyangmeiwai! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 145 Chongyangmeiwai Looking at the head of the person who knelt all over, Lin Nan raised his hand, palm blood flashed, and did not enter the chest of everyone present! "what happened?" "Mr. Lin, are you going to kill us?" Everyone''s face changed wildly, some of them were timid, their faces were extremely pale, and their hands and feet were shaking! "Kill you? Why bother with such a big deal!" "This is a banned curse. Today, as long as you have the slightest heart of leaking, I guarantee that you will die without a burial place before you speak!" Lin Nan glanced at the crowd with a loud voice. After seeing Lin Nan''s ability just now, no one in the room doubted whether Lin Nan had such a means! Even if you are in doubt, you dare not use your life to make a bet! "We understand, Mr. Lin!" Lin Nan nodded in satisfaction, turned into a divine rainbow, and went away! When everyone saw this scene, their pupils shrank! "Mr. Lin is a god?" As the year approaches, all schools have winter holidays, and Liu Ruqing''s girlfriend Wei Anran is no exception! As soon as she returned to Jiangnan, she came to Liu Ruqing''s villa! "classmate reunion?" "Yeah, everyone has been graduating from high school for several years. Many of my classmates have gone abroad. The changes have changed greatly. The class leader said that in the group. While everyone is back, there is still time to hold one. get together!" "If you have a job and career in a few years, it would be too difficult to meet again!" Wei Anran said quietly. His eyes flickered and landed on Lin Nan, saying: "Unlike some people, I found a good man, and after only a few months I haven''t seen him, I am named Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei!" Although Wei Anran was on Hong Kong Island, he still heard some things about Jiangnan, but he didn''t know much about it! Liu Ruqing looked at Wei Anran and knew she was still worried about her ex-boyfriend! "Okay, Enron, I will accompany you to the classmates party, don''t be sad, you will also meet someone who really treats you!" Liu Ruqing comforted. "Hee hee! Then say that, I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Wei Anran smiled. At about ten o''clock the next morning, Wei Anran drove in. A silver BMW car, luxurious and not like a woman. It was only after asking that Wei Anran drove her dad''s car. The location of the party is still the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel. As the highest standard star hotel in Jiangnan City, the luxury is comparable to the Royal Palace. It is the first choice for many high-class people! Parked the car, Lin Nan and others entered the 28th floor of the hotel according to the meeting place! "I also just knew that Chen Jiao had also returned! She did not attend the classmate gathering for the past two years. She came here this year and brought a foreign boyfriend back!" Wei Anran frowned. "Chen Jiao?" "Yeah! But now her name is Linda, and her foreign boyfriend is said to be the son of a senior executive of a consortium in the United States, which is expensive!" Wei Anran said sourly. When talking, the elevator reached the 28th floor. The entire floor was covered by Chen Jiaos boyfriend and arranged as a huge meeting place! There are more than 50 high school classmates, but only more than 30 came, and some people brought the other half over, and almost 40 or 50 people were also present! As soon as I stepped out of the elevator, I saw a woman in front of me, who was particularly dazzling, and the stars stood in the middle of the crowd! The top-level Chanel suit, connected with blue diamonds on the neck, is at least worth millions, especially her figure, good exaggeration, unevenness, clearly yellow, but a white plumpness! See Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran enter the venue. "Yo, isn''t this Wei Anran? After two years, the clown duck has turned into a white swan!" Chen Jiao laughed. "Who said you are the ugly duckling?" Wei Anran frowned, and wanted to get angry just after entering the venue! "Okay, okay, all old classmates, don''t make conflicts as soon as you meet!" The old class leader of the high school stood up. "Humph!" Wei Anran and Chen Jiao, after humming in unison, stopped talking! Although it is a classmate meeting, everyone has their own small circle! Not long after, Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran came together to gather many girls, all of whom were good friends to play with! "Ruqing, is this your boyfriend?" "When I was abroad, I heard from my family. There is a Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. Now all the big brothers in Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Jiangdong listen to him! Is this Mr. Lin your boyfriend?" Eight-pointed girl asked with a smile. Several other girls and their partners also looked at Lin Nan very curiously! Mr. Jiang Nanlin''s name, they have heard more or less! But I didn''t see his person. Now when I see Lin Nan, there is nothing special except for the unreasonable and handsome look. "What is Mr. Lin, that is, this place in Jiangnan, but it is just a small projectile place, where is the scene?" A disdainful voice came. Everyone frowned and looked at Chen Jiao not far away! Only Chen Jiao continued to laugh: "John''s dad is an executive of the Citigroup, the rich and powerful guys he sees every year, every tens of billions of dollars, hundreds of billions of dollars are not a few The assets of the John family have 20 billion US dollars, which is converted into worthless RMB, huh, 145 billion!" The white man John on the side obviously can understand Mandarin, and the sense of superiority on his face is very rich! "Chen Jiao! We are chatting, what are you listening to?" Wei Anran sneered. "Hehehe, laugh! It''s your own voice so loud, do you think I want to hear it?" Chen Jiao shook his head funny. "Okay, Enron, don''t know her in general!" Liu Ruqing pulled La Wei Anran''s sleeve. This woman, the more you quarrel with her, the more proud she is, just ignore her! Wei Anran was angry, and continued to anger at Chen Jiao: "Your boyfriend''s family is powerful, but that is your boyfriend''s father is powerful, and not your boyfriend! What a proud, Ruqing''s boyfriend is only two More than ten years old, named Jiangnan, what about your boyfriend?" "Hahaha! Are you trying to laugh at me? Wei Anran, if he doesn''t have a boyfriend, just talk about someone else''s boyfriend?" Chen Jiao couldn''t help sneering. Wei Anran''s complexion alternated between blue and red, and he wished to find a ground seam to get in! However, obviously Chen Jiao was not prepared to let Wei Anran go. "It''s better than a family! What is Mr. Lin in your mouth, isn''t it very powerful? Our identity as John speaks out and scares you! Listen!" "John is not only a colonel of the US Marines, but also a member of the US powers group!" "At a young age, the rank of colonel is less than thirty years old! Above the colonel is the general. Do you know what the general is? Haha, let alone what is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, even if the general of China, see the United States The generals are inferior!" "Nothing else, who is the best in America!" Chapter 146： Lin Nan, I suddenly wanted to hit someone! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 146 Lin Nan, I suddenly want to hit someone If there is a grievance between private individuals, the people present are unwilling to intervene, but the rise to national honor and disgrace, and some other students can''t stand it! "Chen Jiao, you are too much!" "Aren''t you also a Chinese? You said such a thing!" "You have lived in China for more than ten years, don''t you think this is ungrateful?" Several boys stood up and clenched their fists with their hands. "Sorry! My Linda had acquired American citizenship last month and is the wife of an American soldier!" John walked to the front, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and grabbed Chen Jiao''s waist. Chen Jiao raised a proud face, proudly said: "Have you heard? I am no longer a Chinese, I am an American! Haha!" "Since you are an American, what are you doing here!" The faces of several male students are a bit ugly. On this topic of national honor and disgrace, boys are always more important than girls! "! Do you think I am willing to come back, not because of the recent underground world, what is the number one **** list, Thunder controls!" "John was instructed to investigate the Thunder controller! You don''t understand that, do you know what the Underworld is? Alas!" With that, Chen Jiao sighed softly. She feels that she and this group of people are no longer a world! Since knowing the existence of the underground world, Chen Jiao believes that his life has reopened a door. After that door, there is a broader world! "Chen Jiao, you are too much. We will not invite you again in the future classmate gathering!" The squad leader also stood up. "Oh, squad leader, if it''s not boring these days, do you think I''ll come?" Chen Jiao shook his head funny. "Forget it, John let''s go!" The white man John shook his head gently, glancing across the crowd, and finally landed on Lin Nan''s face. "Wait, Linda!" Chen Jiao was stunned and looked at his white boyfriend doubtfully, only listening to John to continue: "You are Mr. Lin in their mouth?" "When Linda mocked you just now, everyone was very angry, why are you not angry? You are too calm, I feel very bad, and I heard that Mr. Lin in Jiangnan is very powerful, so I want to use my own name , Challenge you!!!" "Whether winning or losing does not involve the country behind us, how?" After John finished speaking, he gave Lin Nan a provocative glance. "Haha, when John was training in the tropical rainforest, he fought crocodiles with his bare hands. He also killed leopards with a punch in the African grasslands! " "After all, my classmates are about to celebrate the New Year, I don''t want to, someone spends in the hospital!" Chen Jiao laughed. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes burst into anger! "Lin Nan, I suddenly wanted to hit someone!" Liu Ruqing aside, crunching with silver teeth biting. Even Liu Ruqing felt that Chen Jiao''s words were so irritating, and John''s unpretentious appearance made her very uncomfortable! "Wife, don''t do it, leave it to me!" Lin Nan laughed. "Humph! Beat him fiercely, so annoying!" Liu Ruqing clenched her fists angrily. Lin Nan Renjun couldn''t help but who killed this little pink punch? Hammer your own chest! How do you think Liu Ruqing is angry, how cute? Reaching Liu Ruqing''s Qiong nose, he smiled and said: "Don''t be angry, for this kind of popularity is bad, I will now teach them both and let you out!" Lin Nan stood out. "You dare to accept my challenge?" John tilted his head, his bones creaked. "Snapped--!" Without any nonsense, Lin Nan raised his hand and slapped it on John''s face! John didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He fell to the ground and a five-finger mark appeared on his white face, which was shocking! The scene was silent! John was stunned! Chen Jiao dumbfounded! Wei Anran was ignorant! Everyone was ignorant! John is one and nine feet tall, with muscles all over his body, and the biceps on his arm. If he punches with all his strength, he can definitely kill ordinary people! Although Lin Nan is very tall and has a length of 1.8 meters, he is well-proportioned and does not seem to have much muscles. He even slapped John on the ground with a slap, no one thought of it! After a brief silence, a burst of warm laughter erupted throughout the party! "Haha, Marines?" "Freehand fight with crocodiles?" "Has the leopard been killed with a punch?" "Why was someone slapped down with a slap! Chen Jiao, is it because your boyfriend can''t do it, or are you just talking about dreams?" Faced with the doubts of everyone, Chen Jiao''s pretty face instantly turned red, ashamed and dying, and wished to find a ground seam to get in! Lin Nan''s strength is well controlled, and John was killed without a slap, otherwise he will give a full blow, John may not even have scum left! After reacting, John climbed up from the ground, roared, his eyes full of blood, and rushed towards Lin Nan again! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan slapped his backhand again, and John was like a sandbag. He flew straight out and bumped into a table. The wine and cake on the top were all sprinkled together, looking very embarrassed! "Okay, okay! Lin Nan beating him, beating him, to see him still arrogant!" Standing in the distance, Liu Ruqing brandished a small pink fist and blushed, cheering Lin Nan! Seeing Liu Ruqing''s performance, many boys stayed blank. In the past, at school, Liu Ruqing was always a cold look, no strangers were near, known as the iceberg goddess! Why has it changed so much now? John''s mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was shocked. As a colonel of the US Marines, how could he not have two brushes? Ancient Thai boxing, Hong boxing, Jeet Kune Do, Taekwondo are proficient in everything, even Bagua Zhang, Mantis Boxing, etc., he knows a thing or two, even if he is facing the inner force, he has the power to fight! But under Lin Nan''s men, he didn''t even have the qualification to fight back! Especially when Lin Nan''s slap came, John only had a feeling in his heart, that is, he couldn''t hide anyway! It seems like I stand there and take the initiative to be beaten! Ive heard that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! Now it seems that this is indeed the case! The more he thought about it, the more terrified John felt. Before Lin Nan came over, he crawled up and kneeled on the ground, saying: "I surrender, I surrender!" "Surrender? It''s boring!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "How can you surrender John? You are too cowardly to stand up and beat him!" Chen Jiao roared wildly when he saw this scene. "Shut up! Fool!" John rushed over, slaps Chen Jiao''s pretty face, and then pulls Chen Jiao, fleeing from the party scene in embarrassment! "Huh, it''s not fun at all!" Liu Ruqing hummed twice, wrinkled Qiong nose, and waved a small pink fist twice. Lin Nan nodded and said seriously: "He hasn''t gone far, I''ll pull him back and beat him again!" "Don''t... no! I''m talking about it!" Liu Ruqing''s embarrassed, quickly pulled Lin Nan''s sleeve. "Hahaha!" The boys around saw them all, and they all laughed and felt very comfortable! The girls are envious, when would you like to have such a boyfriend! Chapter 147： Lin Nans reverse scale! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 147 Lin Nan''s Counterscale The party continued until the evening, and everyone was prepared to disperse here. Just when I went back, I switched to Lin Nan driving. Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran sat in the back row chatting and talking about high school things! When the car got on the lake embankment road of Yanhu Lake, seven or eight kilometers away from Liu Ruqing''s villa, a black jeep was blocked in front of Lin Nan and others! On the car, a few white men came down. They were dressed in leather clothes, and they were dressed in a weird way, which was incompatible with modern personality! Lin Nan stepped on the brakes and stopped on the Hudi Highway! "what happened?" Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran also felt that something was not right, and looking towards the car window, they found that several foreigners were blocking the way! Was it for John''s recovery? "It''s okay, don''t worry." Lin Nan smiled lightly. "Mr. Lin, we are not malicious, just want to talk to you!" One of the white men laughed, very standard Mandarin. Lin Nan frowned, and got out of the car, so that Wei Anran drove back to the villa first! "Lin Nan, what are these people doing? You hit John today, will you come to retaliate?" Liu Ruqing''s worried look. "Ruqing, don''t ask, this is a man''s thing, Lin Nan will be fine! We stay here, but it will cause trouble for him, we still listen to Lin Nan''s words, go first--" Wei Anran shook his head gently, got into the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, and drove towards Liu Ruqing''s villa. Since Lin Nan got off the car, the people in front did not intercept Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran. Obviously they were coming to Lin Nan! "My name is Nick. Of course, if you want, you can call my Chinese name-Li Jin! I come from the CIA, a special department in the United States!" "Mr. Lin, I am worthy of claiming to be the No. 1 Thundermaster!" "Control the Thunder, kill invisible, admire! Admire!" Nick smiled at Lin Nan. Lin Nan''s face was calm, like Gujing Wubo, shaking his head and said: "It was still found out by you. I knew it so, and I should kill everyone! It seems that I am too kind!" "Hey, killing everyone is useless. In the old Chinese saying, there is no airtight wall under the sky. As long as our CIA wants to check, there is nothing to hide from us!" Lin Nan stood up and did not answer the call. "I heard that the dragon group in China, the **** angels in Canada, the mafia in Europe, and several large societies in Japan are also looking for the first place in the gods list. The whereabouts of the Thunder control, but unfortunately we are still CIA I found it first!" Kenny gave Lin Nan a deep look and smiled. "What if you found me?" "Oh, Mr. Lin is so bold! Do you know that because of your appearance, there are now more than a dozen superpowers among the major forces in the world who have entered the territory of China just to find you!" Nick asked with a smile. . "Dare to trouble me, just kill one finger!" Lin Nan whispered. "Haha, Mr. Lin, wouldn''t you think that if you became the No. 1 **** in the underground world, would you be invincible?" "Do you know, what else exists on the list of Gods? Those characters, already disdain to be on the list, that''s the really horrible big figure, some people even live for two or three centuries!" Nick gently shook his head. , A flash of contempt flashed in his eyes. Lin Nan smiled and said nothing. Nick also thought that Lin Nan had some scruples before he changed his words and softened a lot. He said with a long heart: "Our CIA chief, intends to cultivate you, as long as Mr. Lin nods and joins the CIA!" "I can guarantee that no matter how many people you killed before, no one will find you in trouble! You can even give you a place to stay and give you American citizenship, as long as you join us and enjoy supreme treatment!" "I''m not interested, you can go!" Lin Nan shook his head. "Hey, Mr. Lin is a smart person. Should smart people know how to choose? If Mr. Lin does not join, I will spread your message on the underground forum. Then, the powerful people all over the world will come to you! Nick laughed. Lin Nan ignored Nick and strode forward, ready to leave! Facing Lin Nan''s back, Nick smiled softly, holding several hospital examination records in his hand and threw it to Lin Nan. "Mr. Lin, we checked all the information. You have almost no weaknesses! But one thing is, your wife is as good as life! We have long checked this point. Let''s see what this is!" Lin Nan took a look and his face instantly became as dark as ink! "Four months ago, your woman Liu Ruqing was examined at Jiangnan Hospital and she was pregnant for a month!" "Three months ago, Jiangnan Hospital reviewed!" "Two months ago, Tianhai City Hospital reviewed!" "One month ago, Jiangnan Hospital rechecked! If I guessed right, some information in the hospital speculated that Mr. Lin''s child should be a girl, more than five months!" Nick grinned. As soon as his words fell, he was frightened to find that a flower in front of him! Nick''s neck appeared in Lin Nan''s hands, his feet off the ground, like a chicken, was picked up! "What''s going on? Captain!" The sudden change made the people brought by Nick shocked! Nick only felt he was breathless and nearly suffocated! "Kaka!" The click sound coming out of the neck seems to be crushed at any time. "Lin Nan, stop it!" "How dare you treat our captain, you will die!" The people brought by Nick shouted loudly. They have launched a siege pose and trapped Lin Nan in it. Once Lin Nan has the next move, they will not hesitate to shoot! Lin Nan''s eyes were indifferent to the extreme, saying: "I never accept threats! Ruqing is my anti-scale, do you really think that you mortals, are in control?" "If I want to, raise my hand and don''t say it is your country, even this planet will be wiped out!" "Buzz!" Nick''s head, a deep picture, appeared a terrifying picture, completely shocked him! On a wild land, there is a monster with a height of several thousand meters, wearing a scale armor, flashing the cold light of Ling, it rises at night, and with a shot, the mountain of ten thousand meters high, instantly moved to Flat ground! He also saw that in the depths of an endless sky, ancient palaces floated up and down, and the gods in gold armor were paying homage to a man! He also saw that in the starry sky of the universe, stars exploded, the sun annihilated, and the galaxy fell like a world! A golden oriental dragon, walking out of the mythological world, roaming deep in the universe! A man, standing on top of this golden dragon''s head, looked from afar, and could only see his back clearly! "what--!" Nick couldn''t bear the pressure anymore, screamed in horror, **** tears in his eyes. Hear screams. "Linnan, Linnan!" Suddenly, Liu Ruqing''s voice came from a distance, trembling and panicking. Chapter 148： BOSS, here he comes! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 148 General, He''s Here-- Liu Ruqing is very worried about Lin Nan, so the car just drove about a kilometer, Liu Ruqing strongly requested to get off! Wei Anran had no choice but to follow Liu Ruqing and return! Now, hearing the screams of a man again, Liu Ruqing thought Lin Nan was in trouble! Concern is chaotic. Looking at Liu Ruqing''s delicate body, running on the river embankment, the high heels ran away, the delicate feet stepped on the sharp stones, Lin Nan was a little angry, this stupid woman, did not know to take care of herself! Lin Nan''s heart was inexplicably distressed. I can''t care about Nick anymore, just like throwing away garbage, just throwing it away! "How did you come back? Didn''t you let you go back to the villa first!" Lin Nan rushed over, and Liu Ruqing fell to his arms, shaking her body slightly. "I''m afraid, when I left just now, my heart was so confused, I thought you were going to have an accident!" Liu Ruqing hugged Lin Nan tightly. At this moment, Wei Anran also ran from the darkness, she was panting, there was a layer of sweat on her forehead, and she seemed to be running anxiously! "Sorry Lin Nan, I didn''t stop her!" Lin Nan ignored Wei Anran and touched Liu Ruqing''s small head and smiled: "How could I be in trouble? In this world, no one can hurt me. Don''t worry, let''s go home!" "Well, go home!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly. Lin Nan picked up Princess Liu Ruqing and walked in the direction of the villa. From beginning to end, she never looked back at Nick and others! After returning to the villa, Lin Nan put Liu Ruqing on the sofa, looked at the bruises on her feet, and made a few words, put a face on the face, and said: "Listen to Liu Ruqing, I will not allow you to treat yourself like this !" "amount--!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan stunnedly. Since knowing Lin Nan, she had never heard Lin Nan say anything serious. I heard it for the first time today, but my heart is very warm! "Fool!" Lin Nan said in his mouth, but his hands gently rubbed Liu Ruqing''s ankle, carefully injecting aura into it. After a while, the bruises and wounds on Liu Ruqing''s feet disappeared without a trace! At the moment, over the Pacific Ocean, a military aircraft is flying at supersonic speed! The aircraft uses the most advanced technology of the United States, can ignore the radar detection of any country, and enter any place in the world, such as entering a no man''s land! On the plane, Nick shivered, and the panic in his eyes still did not disperse! "Nick, what did you see?" The players asked. Nick''s current state is very bad now, his body is shaking, he has been given four or five shots of tranquilizer! Even so, Nick''s spirit is still stretched! "Jinn (God) -!" Nick''s lips were shaking, and an English word came out of his teeth. "What? Spirits? Did you see the spirits?" All the people in the cabin stayed! "I not only saw the gods, I also saw the world of gods!" "A monster bigger than Godzilla, I saw a mountain, at least 30,000 feet! My God, that monster, crushed the mountain in one paw!" "There is also the royal palace of the gods, just like the myth of the east, built on the cloud, and the **** of war wearing gold-cast armor, they hold weapons and guard the royal palace of the gods!" "I also saw that in the depths of the universe, there are stars annihilated, swallowed by black holes, a golden oriental dragon, traveling in the universe! My God! There is a man, standing on top of that oriental dragon, I am sure, He must be our God!" "I swear, the Thunder master is definitely not a mortal! He is a god, he is a messenger of God! Immediately back to the headquarters, I will tell General Joseph Arthur this matter personally!" Nick''s pupil twitched, and the reaction was great, and these words were spoken out of his brain. If it wasn''t for several people that suppressed him, everyone even suspected that this guy would get off the plane because of the stimulation! Five hours later, at one in the morning, the plane entered a small island over the North Pacific! The island is less than fifty kilometers in the distance, and it is unremarkable in the huge Pacific Ocean! But here, it is the headquarters of the CIA. All the intelligence and information of the US side will be processed and analyzed here, and then it will be passed into the national departments such as Congress! Moreover, there are the most advanced defense technologies in the world, which are safer than the Pentagon. Even if they are attacked by nuclear weapons, unless the island sinks to the bottom of the sea, they will not be able to do anything! Nick and others, after returning to the base, went straight to the control center and asked to see the chief of the CIA, the US five-star general-Joseph Arthur! "what happened?" Nick is an SSS-class agent of the CIA, so he is eligible to meet Joseph Arthur directly. "General! We--" Nick just spoke, and suddenly the whole base shook violently! "Woo--!" The alarm sounded and there was chaos in the base. Thousands of staff immediately entered the first-level preparation state! "What''s going on?" Joseph Arthur said angrily headquarters, the world''s most defensive place, even the defensive power of the Pentagon in the United States and the Winter Palace in Russia are not as good as here! Even if nuclear war breaks out all over the world, this island will not suffer any impact! Joseph Arthur believes that even if the whole world has become the Shura hell, the headquarters of the CIA will be the last pure land in the world! "General, UFO attacked the base!" A technician''s expression was solemn. "What? No matter who it is, shoot it down immediately!" Joseph Arthur said in a deep voice. "No! General, he''s too fast. Ordinary missiles can''t lock him at all!" The technician cried with a sad face. "Take the surveillance camera out!" Joseph Arthur said. Everyone in the control room did not dare to neglect, and immediately called up the surveillance video near the island. There was no one in the picture, and nothing could be seen at all! "Nothing!" Joseph Arthur froze. "General, his speed is too fast. In the 1200 frame picture, as long as 12 frames can shoot him!" "Slow down!" Joseph Arthur''s face sank. The picture was cracked frame by frame, and finally from the 1200 photos, I found two of them with pictures! I saw a young man, stepping on the void, revolving around the whole island, rotating fast, the speed is fast, it is staggering! After seeing the young man''s face clearly, Nick shuddered and his face was pale, as if he was a mourning exam! "General, he''s here--!" Nick''s voice was shaking. "Who?" Joseph Arthur asked subconsciously. "No. 1 in God''s List: The Thunder Master!" Chapter 149： The dragons inverse scale will die if touched! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 149 The Dragon''s Inverse Scale will die if touched Hearing the name of the God List: Thunder Controller''s name, Joseph Arthur''s face changed wildly. How is this going? How did the Thundermaster come outside the gate of the CIA headquarters and launched an attack? At the speed of the Thunder control, only 12 photos can be seen on the 1200-frame screen. This scary speed is almost catching up with the spaceship. Is this still human? "How could this happen? Didn''t you let him go to the police station? Our CIA was not prepared to be against him!" Joseph Arthur asked. Nick''s face, pale and bloodless, he was numb with fear! "General, I don''t know if you have heard of it, the dragon is against scales, and it will die if you touch it!" "Our approach has touched his counter scale!" Nick knew that today he was probably going to die. **** could not save himself, even if the CIA headquarters is known as the safest place in the world, but is there a safe place in the world before the angel of the gods? Joseph Arthur stayed for a while, and then the whole base shook violently again, like an earthquake! The staff in the control room has heard reports that all the fortifications outside have been destroyed! "Open all the broadcasts, I want to negotiate with him!" Joseph Arthur still refused to give up. He did not believe that the Thunder controllers really dared to ignore the majesty of the United States and eradicate their headquarters! Moreover, the CIA headquarters also has its own chips, those two weapons are enough to deter everything! Lin Nan at this moment has already broken through the defense of the whole island with the power of destruction and decay! Suddenly, the broadcast of the whole island sounded at the same time. "Mr. Lin, you are a godlike existence. Our CIA really has no malice towards you, just want you to join our organization!" "Now you are not willing to join, we are not willing to force!" "Now, as long as you are willing to leave, Mr. Lin, we can treat everything here as if nothing happened!" "If you don''t want to retreat, all CIA personnel are ready to die!" "Mr. Lin, don''t mind telling you that on this small island, there is a nuclear warhead. Once someone breaks into here, we will start the self-destruction process, take the enemy to die together, and keep the core secret of the CIA forever!" "You should know the power of nuclear weapons? Once used, within a hundred kilometers, it is absolutely impossible to have anything to survive. Even if you are a messenger of the gods, I believe you dare not face nuclear weapons?" Joseph Arthur''s voice came out, begging for mercy in the front and threatening in the back, which threatened both Zu Linnan and him! If you are an ordinary person, I am afraid that you will retreat immediately! But who is Lin Nan? How could it be threatened by mortals! Lin Nan didnt even mean to answer Joseph Arthur. With a big wave of his hand, the underground base of the whole island was opened! A concrete reinforced building with a thickness of more than ten meters can resist the attack of a nuclear bomb, but in Lin Nan''s hands, it is as fragile as an egg! The egg shell was opened, and the tens of thousands of square meters of underground base was completely exposed to Lin Nan''s eyes! Lin Nan is like a god, standing in the void, looking down, his eyes are full of coldness! Joseph Arthur stood there, including him, the people in the entire base, already stunned, looked up at the sky, Linnan like a god! "Enable the ion cannon!" Joseph Arthur gritted his teeth, a huge launcher, much like a radar at a satellite base, which locked Lin Nan in an instant. "Zi -!" A blue wave of energy directly broke through the void and shot out. The alien technology in this science fiction movie, I didn''t expect the US to master it! The particle cannon is extremely powerful. It is called a small nuclear bomb. This particle cannon is not very big, but it can easily destroy the aircraft carrier. The cost is extremely high, and the energy consumption is amazing. ! One is deep in the Pentagon, one is in the headquarters of the CIA, and one is Joseph Arthur, who doesnt know where it is. It is an absolute state secret! In short, as long as it is locked by the ion gun, there can be no chance of life! Lin Nan stood in the void and looked indifferently, quietly watching the ion gun come from the blast! "Ziz-!" A horrifying scene appeared. The blue energy wave emitted by the ion cannon suddenly solidified in the void when there was still ten meters away from Linnan, and the time seemed to be still! "How can it be!" Joseph Arthur exclaimed, his eyes protruding. Lin Nan flicked his fingers lightly, and the blue energy wave of the ion cannon, like a greedy snake, turned back and landed on the gun carriage! "Boom!" After a deafening loud noise, a scary pit appeared in the depths of the base. The cement around it was burned, and countless steel bars were turned into molten iron, which flowed on the ground. It was terrifying! At the same time, the whole island was suddenly thundering, as if a punishment had come! Only then did Joseph Arthur think about it. The person in front of him, known as the Thunder Controller, can control the power of the Thunder. Could he use the Thunder to kill everyone present? On the Siberian plains, there is a hidden door family, turned into ashes by thunder! Thinking of this, UU reading Joseph Arthur is completely desperate! He remembered the words that Nick said not long ago: the dragon is against scales, and it will die if touched! What the CIA has done has touched Lin Nan''s counterscale, so they will definitely die, there is no second way to go! "Start nuclear weapons!" Joseph Arthur roared like a mad cow, not just him, everyone in the entire base was desperate! "Doodle!" Throughout the CIA base, a siren sounded to start nuclear weapons sounded, and people know that today will definitely die! Someone already started to pick up the phone and call his family, hoping to listen to the family''s voice at the last moment of life! Lin Nan still stood in the air, did not shoot, looked calmly at everything below! Now that this group of people is ready to start nuclear weapons, it is just not necessary for him to start! "Hahaha! God''s ranking first? Thunder controller?" Joseph Arthur laughed in the sky, he was crazy, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, full of madness. "Ha ha ha! Are you not a god? Are you not a god? Today I am going to kill Joseph Arthur! What if I lose the entire CIA headquarters? You are not going to die with us!" In the crazy voice of Joseph Arthur, in the depths of the island, a wave of terrifying energy exploded in an instant, ruining! "Boom!" In the central area of ??nuclear weapons, a violent sound wave came, and suddenly the terror orange light burst out on the sea under the night! From afar, you can see that a mushroom cloud rushed into Jiuxiao and rushed deep into the clouds! A man, unscathed, stepped out of the mushroom cloud! He was spotless, and there were no creases in his clothes! Leave behind him, the huge waves raging! Chapter 150： Thunder Master-Die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 150 The Thunder MasterDeath Almost at the same time as a nuclear explosion. In the United States, the CIA branch received a message from the headquarters of the Pacific Center! The Thundermaster, invading the headquarters, and General Joseph Arthur chose to start nuclear weapons, and he will end up with the Thundermaster! The news just came back, and the whole CIA branch was shaken. Three minutes later, there was news from the military that the secret base on the Pacific Ocean was completely destroyed under nuclear weapons, and all the staff members survived! "Godboard first, Thunder is in control! What the **** is going on? Why do Thunder controllers find our headquarters?" "Has General Joseph Arthur survived? Is it the nuclear weapon he launched?" The CIA branch, a look of shock! Within minutes of the news, it was spread to the White House and the Pentagon. Someone went to investigate the night before and saw that the small island had been completely sunk. The area of ??seawater hundreds of kilometers away was radioactive nuclear pollution after the explosion of nuclear weapons! Layers of dead fish appeared on the surface of the sea, the smell of the sky, the whole sea area, turned into a dead land! On that night, American dignitaries from all walks of life stayed up all night! They are considering that they must block the news to ordinary people. The news must not be disclosed. If they are informed by ordinary people, it will definitely damage the dignity of the country! Because of one person, the entire CIA headquarters was destroyed, and nuclear weapons were also used! When does the US need to use nuclear weapons to kill a person? There is no impenetrable wall under the sky, especially the Underworld Forum, the most well-informed place in the world. Almost fifteen minutes after the nuclear weapon explosion at the CIA headquarters, there was news! Including the last message from the CIA headquarters, it was also known! When everyone learned that it was No. 1 on the gods list, all the Thunder controllers did, everyone was surprised to shut their mouths, and shock was beyond reproach! "How can the Thundermaster die?" "It is said that it is the chief of the CIA, the five-star general of the US military, General Joseph Arthur, ordered the use of nuclear weapons! This is a ruthless person, the whole base, more than 20,000 staff members, all died, but worth Now, hold the Thundermaster back!" "Thundermaster is finally dead!" Many people shook their heads, it was a pity. The person who can control the thunder, like a god, is still dead under nuclear weapons! At the same time, some of the top powerhouses have a chill in their hearts. Even if their power is great, they cannot be enemies with nuclear weapons! If it was a hundred years ago, these powerful gods, like Gods, existed everywhere in the world! In primitive societies without thermal weapons, their abilities are even greater and they will be used as totems! Today, it doesn''t work anymore. The deterrent effect of nuclear weapons has penetrated into everyone''s heart. Even if your strength is stronger, there will be no grievances under nuclear weapons! "Unfortunately, it even killed the headquarters of the CIA, forcing others to kill the net and use nuclear weapons!" "Ah! Even if it is the first in the gods list, there is no way to escape under nuclear weapons!" At the forum of the underground world, many people lamented, it is a pity! Soon, the **** list was born again, the name of the thunder controller was crossed out, and the decline of the thunder controller was confirmed. The second **** list was automatically promoted to the first **** list. The name "Thundermaster" is like a flash in the pan! No one doubts that the Thunder controller is still alive, and the CIA headquarters in the United States is destroyed, detonating an atomic bomb, and pulling the Thunder controller to die together! At such a heavy price, no one can survive! Even if it is the first in the list of gods, it will not work! The **** angels in Canada, the mafia gangs in Europe, and the major associations in Japan have directly recalled their own people. Since the Thundermasters are dead, then their people do not need to stay in China! All giants sneaking into China have withdrawn to their respective territories! Overnight, all undercurrents subsided! In a cafe near Tianhai University. Lin Canghai and the old witch **** Gala, when they saw the news of the thunder controller falling from the underground world forum, both of them were shocked, and their faces instantly became pale! The news has been confirmed, from the US high-level, there can be no fake! Then there is only one possibility, that is, the Thundermaster really fell! Others do not know the true identity of the Thunder controler, how can Lin Canghai and Gala not know? The two looked at each other and gave a helpless smile. "Gala, under nuclear weapons, absolutely no one can be spared! The master is probably really dead!" Lin Canghai smiled bitterly. Gala sighed softly and said, "Unfortunately, with the master''s strength, if Ken is dormant for ten years, the world may be his world!" "Why don''t you think about it and provoke the CIA! That group of people, like the **** angels and the mafia, are crazy and even nuclear weapons are activated!" "Nuclear weapon! It''s really terrifyingIt''s as strong as the master, it''s going to fall!" A deep fear flashed through Gala''s eyes. "Alas, I''m already a godland now, or I''m honestly going back to the Philippines, controlling the politics of a country, sitting on the ground and collecting taxes, and being rich and wealthy all my life!" Lin Canghai shook his head and sighed, a glimmer of glimmer in his eyes. With that, he glanced at Gala, "Gala, what are you going to do?" "Hey, what else can I do, of course, go back to my old forest in the mountains and continue to be my witch god!" "Thanks to the master''s graciousness, I am now the peak strength of the Divine Realm. After going back, I will grab all the other Witch God''s sites, and then retreat to practice to see if I can hit a higher realm!" Hehe smiled. "It''s nothing!" Lin Canghai nodded, and suddenly his heart moved. The ghost took out his cell phone and found Lin Nan''s phone number. Lin Canghai thought, give a call to try! The phone turned on. Didn''t the owner take the cell phone when he went to the Pacific? Confused in my heart. Just after returning from the Pacific, Liu Ruqing slept soundly. Before Lin Nan set off, it was difficult for Liu Ruqing to fall asleep and chase in the direction of the Pacific! Today, Lin Nan takes a bath and prepares to sleep. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated, and when he saw that it was Lin Canghai, he answered the phone. "what''s up?" In just three short words, those whose sounds are familiar can no longer be familiar, and who is Lin Nan? "the host?" "His! Are you-not dead?" After hearing Lin Nan''s voice, Lin Canghai''s pupils shrank sharply, took a breath, and his voice was shaking! "what!" Gala on the side, his body trembling slightly, his eyes full of horror! Chapter 151： Wishful abacus! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 151 Ruyi Abacus Lin Nan did not die under nuclear weapons, Lin Canghai''s heart was like a panning wave! "Why? You really want me to die?" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. Lin Canghai was terrified, and quickly explained that he had seen the news of the thunder controller falling in the forum of the underground world. "Okay, optimistic about the cafe, other things, don''t worry about you!" After hanging up the phone, Lin Canghai''s entire body has been soaked in sweat! "how about it?" Gala on the side, also short of breath, kept asking. Lin Canghai''s face was pale, and suddenly he laughed again. "Haha! The master is not dead, not dead! Even the nuclear weapons can''t help the master, I listen to the master''s tone, it seems that there is no injury!" "hiss!" Gala took a breath, and his scalp was tingling. To be able to escape under nuclear weapons, what terrifying power is required? "Oh my god! Everyone in the underground world, including the **** angels in the United States and Canada, the mafia in Europe, the associations in Japan, and the various organizations in the world, all think that the master is dead!" "Now, only we know that the master is still alive and well!" "Hey, if you let them know that the Thunder controller is not dead, I don''t know what the expression is?" Lin Canghai grinned, his eyes full of joking light. "No! This thing must not be rumored! Under nuclear weapons, the master can still escape! If you let them know, I am afraid that the master will become a public enemy of the world!" Gala shook his head decisively. Lin Canghai was also dismayed. After thinking for a while, he said aloud: "It is indeed the case! In today''s world, nuclear weapons are arguably the most powerful weapons. If a person appears and can escape under nuclear weapons, then He has the power to despise everything!" "By that time, no matter who this person is and which side he belongs to, he will be the enemy of the world!" Lin Canghai said very solemnly. Gala nodded gently and smiled, "You are right, but one thing is wrong!" "Which point?" "Master, he is not a person, he is-God!" The next morning, Lin Nan was still making breakfast in the kitchen. Suddenly, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Liu Ruqing crept, like a little cat, sneaking into the kitchen! She thought Lin Nan did not find herself, and suddenly launched an attack from behind, reaching out and covering Lin Nan''s eyes from behind! "Guess who I am?" Liu Ruqing lowered his throat. "Huh? Let me guess!" Lin Nan did not debunk Liu Ruqing, thinking for a few seconds, "I know, it must be the company''s secretary Xiaomei, right?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, a little angry, and said, "I will give you another chance!" "Ah? It''s not Xiaomei. That''s Xiaoli from the Finance Department. This time it must be!" Lin Nan laughed. "Ah! Last chance, who am I!" Liu Ruqing was a little messy. "Oh--!" Lin Nan deliberately prolonged his voice, but suddenly his words changed. "I see! It is Xiao Liu from the project department. You must be right!" "Lin Nan, you bastard! I''m going to the company to expel all those people!" Liu Ruqing jumped directly on Lin Nan''s back and took a bite on his shoulder. Lin Nan received his mana, let Liu Ruqing bit it down, otherwise, with his flesh, I''m afraid he would break Liu Ruqing directly. After breakfast, the two came to the lake for a walk. The entire Jiangnan has entered winter, but the north bank of Yanhu Lake has a range of nearly three or four kilometers. Like spring, the temperature fluctuates magically at about 25 degrees Celsius! Some tourists have discovered the wonders here, so now there are people every day, come here to play. The two walked along the river embankment, and suddenly a black car stopped on the river embankment, and a few men in suits got off the car. One of the young men showed a shocked expression, "It turns out to be you!" The young man in front of him, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing attended the class meeting of Yang Xueqi when they were in Jinling City. This person is named Wang Zhe and comes from the Central South Wang Family! The Wang family is known as a family of martial arts. There is a master in the family. The family has a deep family history. There are people in the business and military circles to support it. Within a range in the southeast, it is almost the existence of the emperor! "Unexpectedly, the last time I attended the class meeting, the most obscure outsider, a few months later, will become famous Mr. Lin!" Wang Zhe''s mouth showed a faint smile. That day, in the farmhouse on the outskirts of Jinling City, Lin Nan dismantled Huang Tiandao''s magic tricks. Wang Zhe felt that Lin Nan was very unusual. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan had unified Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei in three months. A place! "busy?" Lin Nan''s attitude was very cold. Wang Zhe gave Lin Nan a meaningful look. "Since Mr. Lin does not welcome me, then I will make a long story short!" "My name, Mr. Lin should know! But my origin I still want to introduce it, I come from the southeast royal family! The Wang family is a martial art family, and now it has been more than a hundred years. "In recent years, the Wang family has deliberately changed the fundamentals of the Yiwu Li clan, established several listed companies, and some clan members have entered the army and have been fighting for years. !" Several listed companies and three generals, this kind of horror, has been regarded as a super family! But in Wang Zhe''s mouth, he said very plainly. In fact, Lin Nan felt very bland! Wang Zhe''s mouth slowly showed a hint of arrogance. He believed that Lin Nan was pretending to be calm and continued: "Last month, the old man at home heard that there is a kind of magical spring water on the Jiangnan side. Ordinary people drink it and can get rid of all kinds of diseases! People who learn martial arts drink it, and they are able to clear the meridians and strengthen their physique. !" "Through some channels, the Wang family got some of the spring water! The old man tried it personally, and the effect is indeed spectacular, but the output of this spring water is really too small, only a little per month, after Jiangnan, Jiangbei, Jiangdong The land is divided, and the outflow from other provinces is almost gone!" "My Wang family also lost a lot of strength to get dozens of bottles! Unfortunately, it is still not enough, so the old man thought about whether he can cooperate directly with Mr. Lin, and you will provide us with free spring water! The quantity does not need More than three hundred bottles per month!" After talking, Wang Zhe looked at Lin Nan lightly. Lin Nan''s expression was still calm. Instead, Liu Ruqing stared at her eyes and looked at Wang Zhe inconceivably! "Provide free spring water? Are you kidding me?" "Madam, do you think my tone is like a joke?" Wang Zhe gave Liu Ruqing a light look. Chapter 152： Our royal family, he cant afford it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 152 Our Royal Family, He Cant Arouse Him "Ha ha!" Liu Ruqing gently shook his head and said: "The price of Shenquan water is 100,000 RMB per bottle! It is commonplace to fry more than 200,000 in the outside market. Recently, it has become very popular and exceeded the high price of 300,000 RMB!" "Do you want to get God''s spring water for free? Think too good!" The cold pride of Liu Ruqing''s face did not give Wang Zhe a good face! With a smile on his face, Wang Zhe looked at Lin Nan quietly. "Mr. Lin, my old man thinks that Gods spring water is just ordinary spring water flowing out of the Yunshan Mountain! Its inexhaustible. The number of 300 bottles per month, the Wang family will not take it for nothing! As long as Mr. Lin is willing Provide Gods family with free spring water, my father said, the market in Southeast Province will open for you!" "Of course, the sales right of Shenquanshui in the southeast province is represented by our Wang family, and the sales profit of the sales is half of our two!" "After all, the God Spring Water is just the ordinary spring water of Yunshan, and it almost costs nothing!" After talking, Wang Zhe smiled at Lin Nan, waiting for his answer! If he really got the sales right of Shenquanshui, how much profit was given to Lin Nan, is it not a matter of his royal family? Even if only give him a profit, what can he do? "It is not impossible to provide God''s spring water for free!" Lin Nan nodded gently. Sure enough, I still fear the power of my royal family! It seems that this so-called Mr. Lin is nothing more than that! Even if you are more powerful, then how? In front of my 100-year-old family, it is not obedient! Regardless of how you are in Jiangnan, you are just a little brother in front of the Wang family! It is Lin Nan who knows the current affairs! Thinking of this, the smile in the corner of Wang Zhe''s eyes became more and more obvious, and he looked at Lin Nan''s eyes a lot. "Mr. Lin really has a vision!" Wang Zhe said. At this moment, Lin Nan''s words changed and smiled: "Let Wang''s father come to Yanhu Lake and kneel for three days and three nights, not to mention three hundred bottles of divine spring water every month, even if Yunshan is given to you Is not impossible!" Hearing this, Wang Zhe''s face instantly became dark! "Are you talking about dreams?" Wang Zhe''s eyes twitched gently and his voice was cold. "Poof!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and said, "Are you talking about yourself? Didn''t you say you want free spring water? I think Linnan''s conditions are good!" "My wife is right!" Lin Nan laughed. "Humph!" Wang Zhe''s complexion alternated between blue and red, hot, like a slap from the face. He snorted and walked away. Wang Zhes car turned away and disappeared at the end of the river bank! In the car, Wang Zhe sullenly. "Master, this Lin Nan, is really too much, even let the old man kneel on the bank of Yanhu!" "Yes! Master, this bad breath, we can''t swallow it like this, we have to find a way to get back the scene! Otherwise, the majesty of our royal family in southeast province will become less and less sense of existence!" The two people in the car were talking strangely. Wang Zhe sneered again and again, his eyes full of fierce glory! "It wont take long for me to let his magical spring water not be sold in a bottle! Let out the news, the major families in Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong, who dare to have contact with the Lius Group and have nothing to do with Linnan, It is against my Wang family in Southeast China!" "I don''t think anyone dares! Lin Nan, Lin Nan, I will cut off your hands and feet first, and then play with you slowly, I want to see, how can you, a small Liu clan, fight against my king''s behemoth!" "Our royal family, he can''t afford it!" In the afternoon of the same day, the rich in Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei received the news from the Wang family. All of a sudden, the whole circle of rich people was shocked by the uproar! Wang Jia let it be said that any enterprise that has business dealings with the Liu Group is an enemy of the Wang Family in Southeast China! Once there is anyone, dare to buy a bottle of God''s Spring Water from Yunshan Mountain, which is also an enemy of Wang Family! As soon as the news came out, all the rich and powerful men looked at each other. Many rich and powerful men even spontaneously gathered together and held a meeting. "How could this be?" "How did Mr. Lin...how to offend the Wang family in Southeast Province?" "Alas! One goalkeeper and three generals! Three generals are out, two are still in the military area, and one retires at home, enjoying ministerial treatment! There are countless students under the name, if they are enemies with the Wangs, I am afraid they will not be in the circle in the future. The way is mixed!" "What should I do? These days, following Mr. Lin, our business is doing well. The Liu Group knows to make profits, and everyone has meat! Is it really necessary to abandon Mr. Lin?" "The strong man broke his wrist. Although he broke his arm, his strength was impaired. If it continues, he will be chaotic!" Some tycoons have made up their minds and are prepared to do so in accordance with the requirements of the Wang family in southeast province. There are also some tycoons with strange faces, such as Zhang Lin, the president of Welfare Motors, Li Sanshen, the vice chairman of Li''s consortium, and Wang Tianniu, the general manager of Eternal Transportation. Lin Nan''s ghost-like means, they have seen! A glance glanced over at the time, the then Qingyang Group CEO Deng Bingkun directly turned into a cloud of blood mist, which shocked the dozens of rich men who were present! Today, these dozen rich and powerful men have long regarded Lin Nan as a god! Especially on that day, Zhang Lin still has a fresh memory of everything in the winery in the southern suburb of Jiangnan. In one thought, he takes the soul and kills him in a thousand miles! This method has exceeded the ghosts! "Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu, how can you not express your attitude? Are you really prepared to follow Lin Nan wholeheartedly?" A big man chuckled softly. Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen and Wang Tianniu smiled and did not speak. "Hey, Brother Zhou, people want to follow Lin Nan to show loyalty, let''s not force it!" Another rich man, hehe smiled. If a bunch of idiots dare to betray Mr. Lin, then you dont know how to die! Zhang Lin is secretly funny. Centennial family? Three generals? so what! In front of the gods, life and death are all in one thought. When you go to **** and your property, I will take care of you! Thinking of this, Zhang Lin''s mouth also showed a faint smile! Yanjing flew to a private plane in Jiangnan City. Zhang Fuzhi was sitting on his seat, and the famous heavenly swordsman of the martial arts world-Li Cangqiong was waiting for you! "Old Zhang, if you want the spring water, just go to Jiangnan with the next order, why do you have to run it yourself?" Li Cangqiong puzzled. Zhang Fuzhi smiled faintly. "If it is someone else, my next order is just that! But this god''s spring water is Lin Nan''s thing. Last time in Yanjing, he walked too fast and had no time to make friends! This time, I personally came to Jiangnan Give me a face!" In Zhang Fuzhi''s heart, Lin Nan had long had a friendship. Unfortunately, in Yanjing that day, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left too early, and the Qin family happened again. Before they could make friends with Lin Nan, Lin Nan and others returned to Jiangnan! This time, Zhang Fuzhi left Beijing personally, showing how much he valued Lin Nan! "Lao Zhang, it''s just a new upstart. In your capacity, it''s too worthy of him!" Li Cangqiong still shook his head. In his identity as the swordsman of the sky, Zhang Fuzhi is so respectful, showing Zhang Fuzhi''s high status! At that time, if it were not for some reason, Zhang Fuzhi''s outstanding military achievements, one of China''s top ten marshals, must have his place! It is a pity that, after all, he failed to rank among the marshals. This is also a regret for Zhang Fu''s life! Although not a marshal, who would dare to underestimate Zhang Fuzhi when looking at the entire country? "Oh, the old man has always been very accurate in seeing people. It is also very good to form some good bonds for the Zhang family!" Zhang Fuzhi smiled, and his words changed. "By the way, I didn''t tell Jiangnan''s military about the news of my trip? I don''t want it to be too sensational!" "Relax Zhang Lao, your whereabouts, everything is kept secret! Your disciples are almost all over the country. If they know that you are here, the generals of those military regions have not all come to see you yet? At that time, is it not a mess Now!" Chapter 153： Wang Zhes means! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 153 Wang Zhe''s Means Early the next morning, Lin Nangang accompanied Liu Ruqing after breakfast and walking on the lake. Liu Ruqing''s fifth uncle, Liu Haichuan called in, and his voice was anxious! "Mr. Lin, the big thing is not good!" "what''s up?" Liu Haichuan hurriedly said: "Early in the early morning today, dozens of gangsters came to the headquarters building of the Liu Group in person, and all of them came up with the contract we signed with us in preparation for unilateral cancellation! "Cancel?" "Yes! Even if you are willing to pay three times the liquidated damages, you must cancel the contract!" "Many of the projects in the company that have cooperated with them have stopped, and the Shenquan water is almost out of stock. Those big guys used to buy Shenquan water every day! Now they buy it, so there are only seven or eight, and everyone else does not want it!" After listening to Liu Xinyuan''s explanation, Lin Nan nodded and said to go to the company immediately. After saying this to Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing was worried! "How could this be?" "Go check it out, don''t worry!" The two drove to the office building of the Liu Group in the city! There are dozens of luxury cars parked downstairs in the building, all of which are from the Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong tycoons. When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing entered the reception hall, they saw dozens of gangsters here. They all seemed to be prepared. When they saw Lin Nan, there was a faint smile on their lips! "Mr. Lin, Ruqing, you are finally here!" After seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Liu Haichuan seemed to have caught the life-saving straw. "What''s the matter, Wushu? Okay, how do you cancel the contract?" Liu Ruqing asked. Liu Haichuan couldn''t stop sighing and said that he entered the meeting room and he understood! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left the meeting room. Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen Vice Chairman Li Sanshen, Eternal Transportation General Manager Wang Tianniu and other seven or eight people immediately got up and greeted Lin Nan with a smile, with extremely respectful attitude! "Why, are you here to cancel the contract?" "Where do we dare! Mr. Lin, we are here today to see who cancels the contract. If you look right, I will sign those contract cancellations again!" Zhang Lin quickly shook his head. Lin Nan nodded slightly. At this time, several sneers came from afar. "Zhang Lin, your company''s assets are similar to mine. Do you have more money than Lao Tzu? I think you have more money. A middle-aged man licking his big belly seemed to laugh. "Ouyangshan, you have a problem with your own brain. You want to cancel the contract with the Liu Group. Don''t take me with me. How can I use the money? It''s your fart?" Zhang Lin snorted coldly. "Hey, okay! Then you sign it, my contract is here, I take the initiative to unilaterally cancel the contract, pay three times the liquidated damages, transfer money at any time! I have not paid attention to hundreds of millions of dollars, if offended the Wang family, to Dont blame me when there are no bones left. Ouyangshan smiled, and the secretary next to him immediately took out a contract. The name of Ouyangshan above was already signed! Hearing what Ouyang Shan said, the other big brothers who wanted to cancel the contract all showed their fun! Everyone knows that Liu Group is finished! Offended the Wang family in Southeast Province, it would be strange to have a good life. With the strong background of the Wang family, several listed companies have hundreds of billions of assets! Thats enough, if the rich in Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong join forces, they dont have to fear the Wang family! But where the Wang family is really powerful, with a general and three generals, two are still in office, one has retired at home, and enjoy the days! The students of the three old generals are all over the place. When the time comes, say hello. Can you still do business? Even a loss of hundreds of millions is better than being killed by the Wang family! "Mr. Lin, what should I do?" "As soon as this contract is terminated, many projects of the Liu Group will have to be stopped. Even if those rich people are willing to pay liquidated damages, we will lose even more!" Liu Haichuan was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, jumping straight on the spot. Lin Nan looked calm, what big winds and waves did not see? Since these people want to cancel the contract, then the contract is cancelled! "Let them terminate the contract, and those who canceled the contract today will no longer have any contact with the Liu Group in the future!" Lin Nan said lightly, his expression very calm. "Ah! Mr. Lin, think twice!" "Ruqing, you are saying something. If this contract is cancelled, our losses will be too heavy!" Liu Haichuan, Zhou Jiannan, Li Guosheng and other shareholders of the Liu Group suddenly changed their complexions. "My words, don''t count?" Lin Nan glanced coldly at everyone present. "Lin Nan, do you really have a way?" Liu Ruqing looked up and looked at Lin Nan. Lin Nan smiled confidently and said, "You still can''t believe me!" "Hee hee, of course I believe you, then sign it!" Rather than worrying, Liu Ruqing laughed. "It''s this time, you still laugh!" Lin Nan touched Liu Ruqing''s small head. "Humph! You supported the entire Liu Group. Since you are not worried, what am I worried about?" Liu Ruqing hummed twice, a look that didn''t matter! "Actually, we don''t need to do anything Just sit down and watch a good show!" Some shareholders of the Lius Group, seeing this time, the two of them still thought about this. They took away the contract of the rich, and signed the letter. Forty or fifty contracts, plus liquidated damages, can recover more than 20 billion! If you count the various losses caused by the stagnation of the outside project, the Liu Group will probably post another 20 billion yuan! In this way, the assets of the Liu Group will shrink by one third! In the past few months, the Lius Group has added more than 50 billion assets overnight, and the major shareholders are not excited. Now they feel that they have been beaten back to the original one night! "Cappa!" There was a burst of applause outside the door of the reception hall. Wang Zhe walked in with a smile on his face full of smiles of the winner! "Lin Nan, what a bold spirit! I promised all the contracts that were cancelled in one breath!" Seeing Wang Zhe coming, a dozen rich people immediately greeted! "Mr. Wang, hello!" "Mr. Wang is really a hero out of a young age. He is very young, and he holds an important position in the family!" "Mr. Wang, this is Ouyangshan. I have bought the land you value in Shanshui District. Looking back, do you think it is to build a villa or a commercial house?" Ouyangshan stood up and smiled flattered. . "Small hill, you have done a good job this time. You will take care of the business when you first return to Jiangnan City!" Wang Zhe nodded gently, he was clearly in his twenties, but he was called Ouyangshan Hill, 50, and the other party was not angry! "Yo, thank you Mr. Wang!" Ouyang Shan was overjoyed and bowed 90 degrees to Wang Zhe. Liu Haichuan, Zhou Jiannan, Li Guosheng and other shareholders of the Liu Group, after hearing this, their faces were ugly. Chapter 154： The origin is amazing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 154 The Amazing History Wang Zhe''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face! "Lin Nan, how is it? It''s not enough to promise my request earlier. Is it too late to regret now?" "Are you sure I regret it?" "Why? Do you have another way to get back to life?" Wang Zhe turned his head, his face covered with smiles. Liu Ruqing smiled confidently: "Wang Zhe! Don''t lift the stone and hit your feet!" "Ha ha!" Wang Zhe sneered twice. suddenly. "Huh? Are so many people in a meeting?" A loud voice came. Zhang Fuzhi, accompanied by Li Cangqiong, walked into the conference room without even seeing it. Ignoring the rich and powerful, and after finding Lin Nan in the crowd, he smiled and said: "Brother Lin, last time you don''t go, you hurriedly go! This time the husband came to Jiangnan once, don''t you run! " "How did you come?" Lin Nan''s tone was a little cold. Zhang Fuzhi was not angry and smiled: "It''s not good to not come by yourself, but the old man is now older and has a thicker skin! So he didn''t invite himself!" "I hope that Brother Lin will not rush out the old man, and beg for a meal, and I will be satisfied!" Zhang Fuzhi said, smiling. "Master Zhang, you can have dinner, but our company has a little trouble, and it hasn''t been solved yet. Should you go to rest first? After we finish processing, will you invite you to dinner?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes flickered, a flash of cunning flashed. "Haha, the girl invited me to dinner, and I can''t eat it in vain, just hope Brother Lin, don''t bother us with harassment?" "Oh, what''s the trouble with your company? Can you tell me, the old man may help you!" Zhang Fuzhi smiled. Wang Zhe frowned, and said, "Old guy, where did you come from? If you want to narrate the old ones! When I have finished my work, I can do whatever I want!" Li Cangqiong''s face sank and he wanted to shoot, but Zhang Fuzhi raised his hand and stopped him! "Boy, anyway, the old man also seems to be your grandfather''s generation. What''s wrong? Your family didn''t teach you to respect the old and love the young?" Zhang Fuzhi looked at Wang Zhe quietly, his mouth still smiling. "Haha! Old fellow, is there any tutor in my family, what''s your problem?" Wang Zhe shook his head funny. The next few rich people listened and immediately stood up to help! "Old man! I advise you to get out, don''t disturb Mr. Wang to do big things!" "Old man, does Mr. Wang have any tutors? Can you be conscientious? You don''t look at who you are!" "That is, the Wang family of the southeast province is a martial arts family. There are three generals in the family! General family, saying that he has no tutor, are you qualified? Zhang Fuzhi smiled and nodded gently, saying: "It turns out that he was from the Wang family in Southeast Province. It is no wonder that after so many years, the old man is really not qualified!" Speaking of which, Zhang Fuzhi shook his head again! "What''s wrong? Afraid?" Wang Zhe looked at Zhang Fu. Zhang Fuzhi ignored him, waved his hand, and said, "Xiao Li, look up and ask someone to handle this matter!" Li Cangqiang did not dare to neglect, took out his mobile phone, turned it over a few times, found a phone number, and handed it to one of Zhang Fu! "Lao Zhang, do you see this pedestrian?" "Okay, just him!" Li Cangqiong immediately followed the number and dialed it. At the same time, Wang Annan was lying on his chair, squinting slightly and basking in the winter sunshine, in the Wang Family Courtyard, which was more than two hundred kilometers away. Since the army retired, he has been at home, enjoying life, walking dogs and funny birds, so happy! Just from this morning, my eyelids have been jumping! Suddenly, a servant came in a hurry. "Second man! Yanjing called over there!" Wang Annan was shocked and had a bad hunch that after so many years, Yanjing had never contacted him as a retired veteran! Why did you call suddenly today? Could there be a new mission? "bring here!" Wang Annan answered the phone, and his face kept changing. When he finally hung up the phone, he roared, "Give me a car immediately! Go to Jiangnan City, be quick!" On the other side, the headquarters building of the Liu Group. "Oh, pretending to be quite like that, old guy, where did you call for the rescue?" Wang Zhe smiled. Zhang Fu looked calm and found a place to sit down. "Don''t worry, wait again!" "Okay! I''ll wait with you. I''m going to see what rescue you have moved!" Wang Zhe sneered. On the other side, Liu Ruqing leaned into Lin Nan''s ear and whispered: "Xiao Nannan, you''ve watched it well, there will be a good show in a while!" "Oh? How do you know?" "Hee hee, Grandpa Zhang is not an ordinary person at first glance. I did not invite him to dinner to let him help us, or I don''t know what step I can help!" Liu Ruqing smiled and smiled. "You are such a clever ghost!" Lin Nan was dumbfounded. "Huh, I still look down upon you after seeing you!" Liu Ruqing snorted slightly and wrinkled her nose. Every time she was proud, she always liked to do this action. after an hour. Wang Annan went to the outside of the Liu Group''s Daxia, disregarding the obstruction of the staff in the lobby, he went directly to the elevator and came all the way to the conference hall! The people in the hall were stunned. Many people didn''t know Wang Annan at all! After seeing Wang Annan, Wang Zhe''s pupil shrank slightly and exclaimed: "Second Grandpa, why are you here?" "Second grandpa?" The rich man who was present stayed for a while. Among the entire Wang family, who could make Wang Zhe called the second grandfather, besides the retired general, who else could? Wang Annan ignored Wang Zhe and swept in the conference hall. After seeing Zhang Fuzhi, he took a breath. I thought I was wrong and rubbed my eyes to make sure I didn''t make a mistake! Trotting all the way, three steps and two steps, came to Zhang Fu in front of him, raking his body. "Teacher Why are you here?" "Wang Annan, it seems that after you retire, you''ve mixed well!" Zhang Fuzhi nodded slightly. Wang Annan secretly screamed badly. The teacher used to call himself Xiao Wang. Now he suddenly calls his name. I am afraid he is already dissatisfied with himself! "what?" "teacher!" Everyone in the conference room, could not sit still after hearing this! A general''s teacher, my goodness! Wang Zhe was even pale, like a mourning exam, his brain buzzing! "Wang Deshan''s childhood is quite moisturizing now? When I was a guard next to the old man, I intentionally promoted him. Hey, this kid insists on going home!" "Unexpectedly, now that the Wang family is in Southeast Province, the power is already so huge!" "No wonder Wang Deshan insists on going home. One province gangster mobilizes dozens of billionaires worth billions in one sentence. I envy you very much. When I was in Yanjing, my husband did not have yours. Powerful!" Hearing Zhang Fuzhi''s words, the rich and powerful men present all rounded their eyes, feeling their scalp tingling! Wang Deshan is the name of the royal family, the master of martial arts in the southeast province! It''s just that everyone doesn''t know that the old man Wang was a guard! ''My goodness! Was Mr. Wang the guard of the old man? Listening to the old mans tone, he seems to come from Yanjing! ''hiss! God, what is the origin of this old man? All the rich and powerful guys present took a breath, all covered with goose bumps, and became restless. Wang Annan was sweating, and the retired lieutenant general, who stomped his feet and trembles in the southeast province, was kneeling on the ground at this moment, terrified! "Old Zhang, my elder brother really doesn''t know what happened here!" Chapter 155： Zhang Fuzhis kindness Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 155 The Goodwill of Zhang Fuzhi Hearing Wang Annan say so, Zhang Fuzhi smiled and said nothing. Li Cangqiang on the side stood up and smiled. "You really don''t know?" "I really don''t know! If you didn''t call to tell me, I don''t know why Zhang Lao came to Jiangnan!" Wang Annan was terrified. What he is most worried about now is that his nephew Wang Zhe has provoked Zhang Fuzhi! Wang Annan also heard that there have been some moves in the family recently. It is said that it seems to be against the rich and the big brothers in Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Jiangdong. What is the specific, Wang Annan has never heard of it! He has long been concerned about family matters. Anyway, let the juniors in the family arrange it, which can be regarded as the ability to cultivate the future when he succeeds! "Oh, but this young man kept saying that he was from the royal family in Southeast Province! Just now he called Zhang Lao "old guy" one by one, and he was very arrogant!" Li Cangqiong smiled and smiled. "what!" Hearing this, Wang Annan felt dizzy. "Beast! You roll over to me and kneel!" Suddenly, Wang Zhe shivered. The majesty of his second grandfather at home was still very high. Almost no one dared to disobey him! Everyone in the conference hall has changed his face! Especially at the very beginning, the rich man who followed Wang Zhe''s clamor, his old face was pale, and the beads of sweat were rushing from his forehead! "Second Grandpa! I - I didn''t mean it, I don''t know!" Wang Zhe''s frightened excuse. "Snapped--!" Without saying anything, Wang Annan slapped in the past and fell heavily on Wang Zhe''s face, slapping him on the ground! Wang Zhe''s handsome cheeks swelled in an instant, wow, he spit out seven or eight **** teeth! ''hiss! This is really going to death! Many rich and powerful men secretly took a breath. "Lao Zhang, I''m really sorry! The Wang family teaches no way. After going back, I will definitely kill this beast!" Wang Annan''s face was solemn. There was a gimmick in the hearts of the people present, wouldn''t Wang Annan be serious? This is his nephew, not a bloodline! Could it be that this old man, Wang Annan really prepared to kill Wang Zhe alive? Can his brother agree? Zhang Fuzhi waved his hand, and the wind was light. "That''s it! Just a junior, you can''t make a punishment for him, punishment is enough!" "Beast! Don''t roll over yet, pay Zhang Lao the penalty!" Wang Annan said bitterly, looking at Wang Zhe''s eyes full of anger. Wang Zhe seemed to grab the life-saving straw, and the dead dog crawled to Zhang Fuzhi''s feet, kowtowing like garlic, banging the floor! "Lao Zhang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I was fascinated for a while, I **** it, I **** it!" Zhang Fuzhi ignored Wang Zhe and gave Wang Annan a faint glance, and said with a smile: "This matter is forgotten, but this little brother Lin is my life-saving benefactor. I will not Hope, I heard that someone is bad for his company!" While waiting for Wang Annan, Zhang Fuzhi has learned the ins and outs of the matter and learned it all! How did he not know that these wealthy tycoons were all coerced by the Wang family, so they did the breach of contract! Now as long as you open your mouth, this matter will naturally be solved! "What? Your savior!" Wang Annan stayed for a while, then looked at Lin Nan inconceivably, and bowed in salute ninety degrees in the direction of Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, since you are the teacher''s life-saving benefactor, you will be the guest of the Wang family from today! No matter who wants to be against you, it is against the Southeastern Wang family!" What Wang Annan said, throwing the ground loudly, made all the rich and powerful men present look at each other! Ouyangshan et al. canceled the contract with Liu Group from the beginning, and now they are all pale, as if collapsed! Liu Haichuan, Zhou Jiannan, Li Guosheng and other shareholders of the Liu Group are all ecstatic. In the future, the Liu Groups business may be a green light. No one dares to embarrass them! Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen Vice Chairman Li Sanshen, Eternal Transportation General Manager Wang Tianniu and other seven or eight tycoons stood on the Liu Group from the beginning, but after hearing this, they were also shocked! Several people were short of breath, flushed, and their old faces were hot. My goodness! Mr. Lins energy is too great! This old Zhang is not an ordinary person at first glance! Originally thinking, being able to fight the court with the southeast royal family is already the biggest victory! Unexpectedly, the Wang family directly admonished! In the future, as long as he follows Mr. Lin and Liu Group, the entire Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei, who else can compete with us for profit? Thinking in this way, Zhang Lin and others looked at each other, and all saw the smile from the other person''s eyes! The decision I made today is really the most correct in my life! "Girl, how do I deal with this? Can you still be here for a meal?" Zhang Fuzhi smiled at Liu Ruqing. Zhang Fuzhi''s talents, he has long seen it, Lin Nan seems to be careless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The entire process has never exported interference, in fact, in Lin Nan''s heart, I am afraid there have been countermeasures! I killed myself halfway, but just to be a good friend! And from Lin Nan''s eyes, Zhang Fuzhi saw his importance to Liu Ruqing! A person like Lin Nan is extremely difficult to impress, let alone let him owe his affection, but if you start with Liu Ruqing, it will be much easier! "Lin Nan, what do you think?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. Lin Nan smiled softly and scraped Liu Ruqing''s nose. "You have solved the problem, my President, let the cafeteria prepare meals!" Hearing Lin Nan say this, Zhang Fuzhi''s face finally showed a smile from his heart! This matter, if Lin Nan is to take action, it is really not too simple, killing a lot of people, even if it is the Wang family in southeast province, Lin Nan can raise his hand to make him submit! Why borrow Zhang Fuzhi''s means? It''s too much trouble to give back to the enemies! When Lin Nan and others left the conference hall, a wailing sound came from behind! "Mr. Lin, don''t give up on us!" "Mr. Lin, we are all forced, Mr. Lin, I am willing to spend ten times the price and sign the contract again!" "Huh! Come here, let me blast this group of people out! What kind of thing, Liu''s group''s contract, are you signing and signing the contract if you want to cancel?" Liu Haichuan snorted. A group of security guards immediately rushed in and began to clear people! "Haha, Ouyangshan, do you have today? Didn''t I tell you? Follow Mr. Lin, it''s not wrong!" Zhang Lin laughed. The surface of Ouyang Mountain is ashes, his heart is bleeding! I am afraid that after this time, including him, dozens of rich and powerful men will have no place in Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei! Chapter 156： 2 Goblin turns! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 156 The Two Dogs Turn Over What happened in the Liu Group spread throughout the Sanjiang! Those small families who did not participate have only one idea in mind. The rise of the Liu Group has been unstoppable! Everyone is guessing about Zhang Fuzhi''s identity. "Who the **** is that Zhang Zhang? There is such a big energy? Even the Wang family must bow down!" "What''s more terrifying is that General Wang Annan even called him a teacher!" Some people who know the inside story whispered. "The surname Zhang, who is also qualified to be Wang Annan''s teacher, will definitely not be too much!" "Yes, with the qualifications of General Wang Annan! Those who can be his teachers, come over with a few hands, except for those ten people..." Everyone is frowning, using the elimination method in their hearts, guessing the identity of that old Zhang! "His! Is it him?" Suddenly, an old man over sixty years old took a breath, his pupils shrunk slightly, his mouth startled. "Who!" "Huaxia Junshen-Zhang Fuzhi!" "what?" As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of uproar. Everyone was startled, and their jaws fell on the ground! After Wang Zhe returned home, he was reprimanded fiercely, and all his rights were deprived! The family decided to release him far away from the United States. In the future, all industries in Southeastern Province will not let Wang Zhe get half of his finger! Wang Zhe knew that he would never enter the core of the Wang family for the rest of his life! "Lin Nan! I hate, today''s shame, in my lifetime, I must give you back the profit!" Before boarding the plane to the United States, Wang Zhe stood on the tarmac, shouted in the sky, and was taken away by a group of people because he disrupted the order at the airport! "I''m not crazy, let me go, let me go!!" "Hahahaha! I''m not crazy--!" Jiangnan returned to Yanjing on the plane. "Lao Zhang, I already knew that things were going so well, why did you do it! Now that is all right, if the matter of Jiangnan is passed back to Yanjing, what do you think you still have in mind and want to regain control of the military power?" Li Cangqiang shook his head gently, feeling that it was worthless. Zhang Fuzhi leaned on the seat, feeling happy. "You don''t understand, if I don''t take action, Lin Nan definitely has a way to solve this matter! But when I take action, how much is a favor!" Li Cangqiong asked puzzled: "But why are you buying Shenquan water at the highest price? The selling price of that thing in Jiangnan is only one hundred thousand yuan a bottle, and when the price is highest, it is only three hundred thousand yuan!" "You signed the contract directly at the highest price! It''s too bad. Three hundred bottles a month, nearly one hundred million!" "Did you suffer? The old man doesn''t think it! The effect of the god''s spring water is a miracle. The fame of the god''s spring water has not yet started. You said that if the god''s spring water sells for three million RMB, I won''t make much Alright?" "What?" Li Cangqiang froze. Zhang Fuzhi shook his head, didn''t answer him, and he hummed a piece of Peking opera. "I stood outside the Xuanyuan door, holding the Fangtian Huaji -!" In the afternoon, Lin Nan was handling the company''s affairs. As for Liu Ruqing, taking a nap in a side room, suddenly the sound of Golden Saint Dragon appeared in Lin Nan''s mind! "Emperor, I''m back!" "How is the situation in Xianjie?" Lin Nan asked. In these two months, the Golden Saint Dragon returned to the fairy world. It was too long to come out, and the rear must not be unstable! A golden hole penetrated the void and landed in the office out of thin air. "How did you become a dog again?" Lin Nan was speechless. "Hey, hide your identity, hide your identity! Didn''t you tell me! You can''t reveal your identity, I can always follow the instructions of the emperor, and strictly implement it!" Jin Shenglong smiled and opened his teeth . "Okay, if there is nothing wrong, let''s get out of here first!" Lin Nan walked to the Golden Saint Dragon and raised his feet, ready to kick the goods away! At this moment, Liu Ruqing woke up in the nap and pushed in the door, still a little confused, rubbing his eyes. "Lin Nan, who are you talking to?" After entering the office, Liu Ruqing suddenly froze, and then jumped up in surprise! "Wow, so cute little puppies!" Liu Ruqing suddenly discovered that Lin Nan had even made a kicking action, and the little milk dog under his feet was shaking. "Lin Nan, what do you mean? Why did you lift your feet? Are you going to kick it?" "Cough, this dog--!" "This dog is very cute!" Liu Ruqing hugged Jin Shenglong directly in her arms. "Wang Wang!" The poor Golden Saint Dragon shivered with horror and howled twice, trying to escape from Liu Ruqing''s arms. "Do not be afraid of puppies, I will protect you, and will not let some people hurt you!" Liu Ruqing raised his brow and glared Lin Nan fiercely. Lin Nan''s mouth twitched slightly, helplessly said: "This is a stray dog!" "Stray dogs can''t bully it anymore, you see it''s still so small... so small! I can''t think of you like Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing rubbed Jin Shenglong''s little head and burst into love. "but--!" Lin Nan also wanted to explain two more sentences. "It''s nothing. I have raised this little milk dog, and I will protect it later Lin Nan will not allow you to bully it!" After saying this, Liu Ruqing holding the Golden Saint Dragon, turned and walked into the room, preparing to take a bath for it. It didnt take long for a clean and tidy little golden dog to appear in front of Lin Nan! "Puppy, bit him! It was he who bullied you just now!" Liu Ruqing held the Golden Saint Dragon and pointed to Lin Nan. "Wang Wang!" Jin Shenglong cooperated very well, grinning at Lin Nan''s teeth, fox fake power. "Hahaha, yes, yes, that''s it. If he bullies you again, you will bite him. If he dares to fight back, I will help you decide!" Liu Ruqing laughed, with big eyes and a crescent-shaped smile. Obviously she liked the little dog very much. Lin Nan sullenly murmured and said: "Ergouzi, should you disappear automatically!" "Emperor, I feel that if I suddenly disappear, the hostess will be frightened, so it''s still -!" Golden Saint Dragon responded. "Winter is here, dog meat hot pot tastes good!" "Emperor, I am a dragon, not a dog, don''t make a mistake!" Jin Shenglong was a little guilty, shouting a few words, and shrank towards Liu Ruqing''s arms. "Wang Wang, woo!" "Lin Nan, look at you, what kind of eyes are these, terrified the puppy! It has forgotten how to call it, and will not allow you to do this in the future!" Liu Ruqing could not hear the transmission between the two, but could feel the fear of the puppy in her arms. "I promise not!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "No, you swear to heaven!" "Okay, I swear to the sky and promise not to bully it!" Lin Nan stretched out three fingers and pointed at the sky. Ooo, I finally turned over! The emperor can''t bully me anymore! Long live hostess! The tears touched by the golden holy dragon. Chapter 157： Trip to Europe! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 157 Trip to Europe In the early morning of the next day, Liu Ruqing found that the little baby dog ??he adopted yesterday was gone! To this end, Liu Ruqing was sad for three seconds, and Lin Nan said that raising a dog is not good for children! At this time, the Golden Sacred Dragon was crying in the clouds, his body was injured, and the dragon''s horns were all broken. Ergouzi wanted to turn over? nonexistent! The new year is finally here. The most lively places in the entire Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong are the Yanhu Mountain Villa of the Liu Family, and almost all the big brothers in the Three Rivers are here! Luxury cars are like clouds, and the entire Yanhu Lake has almost become an exhibition of luxury cars! Even the three generals of the Wang family came to the door personally and presented the New Year''s greetings. Liu Anguo couldn''t help but talk, and the more he looked at Lin Nan, the more satisfied he was. On the banks of Yanhu Lake, some busy pedestrians look like a lot. "Ouch! I can''t think of the Liu family being so powerful in just half a year!" "Hey, that''s not because the Liu family found a good son-in-law. As for this Mr. Lin, he is not only handsome but also very talented. Both the means, contacts and background are first-class powerful..." "What background? So powerful, the three generals of the Wang family personally came to the New Year?" "It is said to be the illegitimate son of a big man! And the status is not low, ranking the top five in China!" "hiss!" "It''s so amazing, no wonder, no wonder!" Some people in the city are talking about it, and they dont know where to hear the news anyway. Soon Lin Nan will have more than a dozen identities. For example, what is the illegitimate child of the richest man in the world, or the illegitimate child of a big person, or simply the future heir of a super consortium, with trillions of family assets! In short, there is no girl in the entire Jiangnan who is not illusory, and he is the girl who is taken by Mr. Lin! A few days after the New Year, the Liu family was very lively, and people coming to New Year wave after wave! Since the ruins of the Liu family, some relatives who have not been in contact for many years have all returned. Liu Ruqing felt too noisy and went back to the villa by Yan Lake! Yang Xueqi followed her parents. After the New Year, she also moved into the villa. Within two days, Wei Anran also came! Three women and one show, the entire Jiangnan City shopping plaza and pedestrian street, were completely swept away by them! "Where to play during the New Year trip?" Yang Xueqi has already started, planning the first trip of the New Year. "Of course I went to Europe! Last year, due to some things, I didn''t go because of the delay. I must go this year!" Wei Anran nodded. "Yes, yes! We are going to drink coffee in a cafe on the left bank of the Seine, we will also go to the Palace of Versailles to watch the sunset, go boating by the Thames, witness our girlfriends friendship under the beautiful Catholic Church, and finally star in the Louvre Make a wish!" "Enron, it seems that these places are not in the same place?" "Well, whatever it is, we want to travel all over Europe anyway!" After the three women decided, there was no room for Lin Nan to refute, and Liu Ruqing was also very excited! "Only the four of us? Is it too few!" Yang Xueqi frowned. Liu Ruqing thought for a while and smiled: "I can still find some people to go with, you wait, I''ll call!" After a few calls, the other party did not even hesitate and immediately agreed to this trip to Europe! So, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Liu Feifei, Wang Yuxuan, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai and Gala embarked on a trip to Europe together! Liu Feifei, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai, Gala and others are regarded as employee benefits. As for Wang Yuxuan, he was signed by Liu Feifei and became an actor in the name of Liu Group! Today, Liu Feifei has been in the entertainment circle for more than two months, relying on the reputation of the Liu Group, and has returned to the front ranks! She has been holding Wang Yuxuan, so Wang Yuxuan''s fame, the water is rising! When everyone boarded the plane together, the men around came with envious gaze. Seven beautiful women, including a pair of sisters, and only three men to accompany them, Lin Canghai and Gala are not as old as they are, they look sixty or seventy years old! There is only Lin Nan, who looks around twenty years old. Many men''s eyes are straight, full of envy! As soon as I got on the plane, a few women got together to discuss the route of this tour and what hotel to stay in, and it quickly became a group! As for Lin Nan, sit quietly, close your eyes and recuperate, and did not participate in the negotiation of several women! Wang Yuxuan, who sits diagonally across the seat, seems to be discussing the travel route with all the women. In fact, her eyes are secretly looking at Lin Nan! Suddenly, Liu Feifei next to him pushed Wang Yuxuan! Wang Yuxuan was shocked, and his heart was like a deer, like a child who did something wrong, was found! "Yuxuan, don''t read it. If you don''t promise, I won''t have any ideas about Mr. Lin in the future, I won''t bring you here!" Liu Feifei lowered his throat. "Sister Feifei, I''m gone..." Wang Yuxuan blushed pretty, and some of her eyes lowered her head dimly. UU reading "How many times have I told you, Mr. Lin''s heart is only Ruqing, if you insist on being inserted between the two, I will immediately terminate the contract with you!" "Knowing Sister Ruqing, after I go back to Europe this time, I will make a good film and no longer have other ideas!" Wang Yuxuan said lost. "This sister''s good sister, if I help you, sooner or later you will become a superstar!" Liu Feifei nodded in satisfaction. While the two were talking, they did not find that a tall and handsome white man had noticed them on the seat not far away! After flying for more than ten hours, the crowd finally arrived in the romantic capital of Paris! Just off the plane, a white man, with a few servants, walked slowly over. "Beautiful ladies, welcome to Paris. My name is Baptiste. As the host here, I want to take the initiative to be your tour guide. What do you think of the ladies?" The white man smiled and gave a very gentleman''s courtesy to the girls. Baptiste''s eyes flickered and landed on Wang Yuxuan! Since Wang Yuxuan was repaired by Lin Nan to repair his damaged appearance, the temperament of the whole person has changed greatly, and he is moving with a smile! As for Lin Nan, Lin Canghai and Gala on the side, they were directly ignored by him! "Thank you for your kindness, no need, we have already booked the hotel!" Several people refused, and then bypassed Baptiste and walked outside the airport! "Da!" Looking at the back of the crowd, Batiste snapped his fingers and said, "Check out the hotel they stay in!" "Obey, my master!" After the servant left, Batiste''s mouth showed a faint smile. "The woman I fancy hasn''t got it yet!" Chapter 158： Black viper, seen the owner! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 158 The Black Viper, Has Seen Its Master After leaving the airport, everyone came to the hotel. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Two people shared a presidential suite, which was extremely luxurious! After a day of flying, everyone is tired, ready to take a good rest at night, and go to play tomorrow morning! Liu Feifei and Wang Yuxuan outside the room. "Boom boom!" A middle-aged white man who looked like a housekeeper was knocking on the door, followed by two young white women. "Who?" Liu Feifei opened the door and took a look. "Hello, ma''am!" The middle-aged white man smiled slightly, actually speaking fluent Mandarin. Liu Feifei was stunned and asked in doubt: "Is there anything you have?" "Oh, is that your companion here?" The middle-aged white man laughed. Liu Feifei nodded gently and said, "You are talking about Yu Xuan. Inside, I will call him!" Soon, Wang Yuxuan was called out and stood at the door of the presidential suite. The middle-aged white man nodded slightly. The owner said that the woman was the one who was right! "Hello, my name is Terence, Im the butler of the Duke of Baptiste! Today the host specially held a party in the hotel for you. Many of the top officials in Paris are expensive and all are present. The host said, please be sure Face appreciation!" Middle-aged white man laughed. Wang Yuxuan was shocked. Terence smiled and explained: "My host, you should have met at the airport in the afternoon!" Liu Feifei and Wang Yuxuan just remembered that the white man this afternoon seemed to be called Baptiste! "Sorry, thank you for your kindness. I am a little tired and want to rest!" Wang Yuxuan shook his head gently. "Ha ha!" Terence''s smile froze, saying: "Madam, my host invites others to the ball, and no one can refuse. Are you sure not to think about it?" "no need!" Wang Yuxuan turned around and left, and Liu Feifei was about to close the door. Terence''s face sank, and he gently raised his hands. The two white women behind him rushed in decisively, pushed away Liu Feifei, and left Wang Yuxuan directly! Liu Feifei''s face was pale, and she never thought that she would encounter such a thing in a hotel! She was so upset that she had to come outside Lin Nan''s room. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin!" "what''s up?" "No, Yu Xuan was forcibly taken away!" The door was opened, Lin Nan stood at the door and frowned, "What''s going on?" Liu Feifei said what happened just now, Lin Nan nodded gently, looked back at Liu Ruqing who had fallen asleep, gently raised his hand, set up a small magic circle, and then walked out of the presidential suite. "Do people go there?" "It seems to be going to the lobby. The housekeeper called Terence said that his host specially held a party at the hotel and invited Yu Xuan to participate. If Yu Xuan did not go, he was forcibly taken away!" Liu Feifei''s pretty face was full of anxious expressions. Lin Nan didn''t say much and walked towards the hotel lobby! Several waiters stood there and saw Lin Nan coming over and smilingly stepped forward, "Sir, can I help you?" "Where did Batiste hold the party?" Lin Nan asked coldly. Several waiters looked at each other, and Duke Baptiste had already explained it. If a few Chinese asked about it, they must not say it, and they must be kept confidential! "Sir, this is the private party of Lord Baptiste, forgive us for not being able to tell you!" one of the waiters smiled slightly. Lin Nan stretched out his hand and squeezed the man''s throat. He picked him up like a chicken! "Say!" The waiter shuddered, only feeling a horrible murderous intention, and enveloped him firmly! "Cough---21st floor!" The dance scene was very lively, with more than 100 people, all nobles and celebrities in Paris! Wang Yuxuan has been put on a gorgeous evening dress, sitting on the sofa, Baptiste accompanied him, poured a glass of red wine for her! "Don''t be nervous, I''m not malicious, just want to get to know you!" Batiste smiled, acting very gentleman, and did not make any extraordinary moves! Wang Yuxuan calmed down and forced a smile, saying, "Mr. Batiste, I still have friends waiting for me. If they don''t go back now, they will be worried. Will you please let me leave?" "Yuxuan, this is my private dance for you, will you be my woman?" "You don''t know how many women are in Paris, hoping to climb into my bed in Baptiste! It''s a pity that their identities and blood in their bodies are too low!" "Only you deserve me!" "Be my little Duchess?" Batiste smiled confidently. With that said, he also stretched out a hand and gently laid it on Wang Yuxuan''s white and tender shoulders. "boom!" At this moment, the door of the dance scene was kicked by someone, Lin Nan and Liu Feifei came in! Everyone at the ball site looked at the entrance to the entrance with surprise! "Linnan--!" Wang Yuxuan was pleasantly surprised, and did not expect Lin Nan to come here to rescue her, and she burst into tears and wanted to run over! Baptiste''s face sank stopped Wang Yuxuan! "Release her!" Batiste sneered: "Do you know where it is? Dare to come to my prom and mess up, can''t you find death?" "Same thing, I won''t say the third time, let go of her!" "Break his leg and throw it out! The yellow pig dares to wild in Europe!" As Batiste''s voice fell to the ground, a dozen muscular men rushed up, and everyone had more than 1.8 meters in size! The Parisian nobility and celebrities who were present stood quietly aside, with a playful color in their mouths, waiting for this troublesome guy to be knocked to the ground! An incredible scene appeared! While dozens of muscular men rushed up, Lin Nan just raised his hand gently and slapped it! "boom!" More than a dozen muscular men, like sandbags, flew out, fell into the crowd, and bursts of howling! The black viper, with her female companion, rushed towards the scene of the prom. Because of traffic jams on the road, she arrived half an hour late! Just arrived at the entrance of the ball site, the black viper, as a killer, has a keen sense of hearing and feels that someone is fighting in the venue! The black viper quickened his pace and rushed into the meeting. I saw a man, his back turned to him, his friend Battits, and there was a look of horror! After seeing the black viper, a flash of joy flashed on Battits'' face! "Black viper, help me kill this person, I will give you ten million dollars!" Battits laughed. At this moment, Lin Nan turned back and looked at the black viper with a smile. "Black viper, long time no see!" "You! Hiss! Black viper, seen the owner!" The black viper''s pupil shrank sharply, and after taking a breath, he knelt down to the ground without hesitation! The whole meeting place fell into a silence! Chapter 159： vampire? Blood family! Deathly silence! Many of the nobles and celebrities in Paris were all aware of the black viper! As the killer of the underground world, the black viper has a remarkable record, assassinated countless rich people, and never missed it. Even the deputy prime minister of a certain European country died under the black viper! The police throughout Europe are wanting the black viper, but he can still walk up and down in various places and become valuable with the officials! Almost everyone knows that black viper is a killer, but there is no evidence to prove that black viper killed someone! The law can''t help him, this is the ability of the black viper as a super killer! But now, the black viper is called, the Chinese man in front of him is the master? And kneel to him? "Who is the Chinese man in front of me?" "The black viper actually called him the master, and was very afraid of him. Could it be that he was a killer king?" "Is the killer king Qianmen or the night owl?" Thousand-faced king of the killer, no one knows his identity, it is said that he has a thousand faces, can become anyone, your parents, or even your pillow! The night owl is even more terrifying. Once night falls, it is his home. No matter who it is, as long as he can afford the chips, the night owl can kill anyone perfectly and leave an exclusive mark! The man in front of him is one of the thousand faces or the night owl? People talked, and the expression on their faces kept changing. In the heart of the black viper, a turbulent wave has appeared! He never imagined that he would meet his master in Paris, Europe! And even more horrible is that his friend, Batitis, even bid for 10 million to kill the owner himself? My goodness! Fortunately, I did not agree, otherwise the next moment, I am afraid that there will be no place to die! That day, in a cafe in Tianhai City, the scene of one of his men burnt to death by a silver flame is still in sight! In the eyes of the black viper, Lin Nan is a ghost who can control life and death! "He is your master?" Battits shuddered and looked at the black viper in horror. "Baptiste, you idiot, who has angered me badly, but has angered my master, and quickly let go of that lady, otherwise you don''t even know how to die!" Said the black viper. Baptiste stayed! Taking advantage of Battits'' daze, Wang Yuxuan broke free of his hand and ran behind Lin Nan, trembling! Liu Feifei immediately took off his coat and put it on Wang Yuxuan! "Black viper, since it is your friend, let you solve this matter!" "This person wants to break my leg and kill me. Should you know how to do it?" Lin Nan shook his head gently. The black viper shuddered, and cold sweat poured from his forehead. "Master, Baptiste''s father is a Grand Duke and a member of the French royal family. If I kill him, I am afraid!" "Ok?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell. "I know the master!" The black viper bit his teeth and nodded in agreement. Offended the Grand Duke of Baptiste, and since then, will not appear in Paris. With the means of his black viper, where is the world going? But if offended Lin Nan, with his divine power, I am afraid that as long as a thought, he will certainly die! That day Lin Nan hit a trace of blood into his body, and once there was the slightest heart of betrayal, there would be no place to die! Lin Nan nodded with satisfaction, took Liu Feifei and Wang Yuxuan, and turned away! After Linnan left, Batiste took a long sigh of relief, came over and patted the black viper''s shoulder, a smile appeared! "Black viper, thanks to you today, this guy is so powerful that he beat my dozen bodyguards in one breath!" "Baptiste, looking at my days in Paris, you helped me cover up my identity. I will give you thirty minutes to escape!" "Thirty minutes later, I will start to hunt you!" said the Black Viper in awe. "what!" Baptiste''s face became extremely ugly in a flash. "Did you just say those words on purpose?" "Oh, do you think I was deceiving the master? Then let you escape?" "Isn''t it? Alone, here in Paris, I can let him die quietly!" Baptiste proudly said. "You''re wrong! Baptiste, I can betray my parents, betray my country, betray anyone, and never betray my master!" Black Viper shook his head and sneered. "Hurry up, Batiste, not much time!" "My father is the Grand Duke of Baptiste, how dare you kill me?" Baptiste''s pupil narrowed slightly. Now, he only feels the seriousness of the matter. Judging from the expression of the black viper, he does not seem to be a joke, but really wants to kill himself! "Haha, there are no people in this world who I dare not kill, Baptiste, are you still going? You only have twenty-seven minutes left to escape!" . "Damn! Black viper, remember, I will make your master regret it!" After taking the next sentence, Baptiste called his butler and turned away. "Hunting begins!" Watching Batiste leave, the black viper licked his lips, revealing a trace of bloodthirsty madness! An hour later, in an old castle on the outskirts of Paris. A white old butler who seemed to be sixty years old tremblingly walked into a room in the castle and fell to his knees in horror! A white middle-aged man sat on the sofa, holding an sb n in his arms, his white skin, like sheep fat jade! The mouth of the white middle-aged man is sucking the blood of n! Even if the old white housekeeper was in a hurry, he still dared not speak! When the Grand Duke sucked blood, he didn''t like to disturb people! After sucking blood, a pale rhyme appeared on the pale face of the Grand Duke, and the woman in his arms had already turned into a corpse! "what''s up?" "Archduke! Your son has just been killed!" "what!" Grand Duke Baptiste, with a snap, stood up from his chair and glared at the old housekeeper who was kneeling at his feet! There was silence throughout the room, and only the angry breath of Grand Duke Batiste could be heard! "What''s going on! How could my child be killed, the whole of Paris, is there anyone who dares to fight me?" "The Grand Duke, the black viper! This evening, your son got off the plane at the airport and took a fancy to a woman and was about to take the woman back, but it caused a lot of trouble, one of them A young man, Black Viper calls him Master!" "It was this man who ordered the black viper to kill the young prince!" the old housekeeper explained. "Damn! I warned him how many times, don''t just **** the blood of women of other races, it will dilute the power of the body! This **** does not listen to me, and is now killed by a killer! Stupid!" Duke Batiste roared angrily, the whole castle, except for his voice echoing, there was no more sound! "It has been silent for decades. Has the world forgotten the supreme majesty of my blood family?" "My child, you will not die in vain, I will take the blood of your enemy to pay tribute to you!" Chapter 160： The blood ancestors surrendered to my feet! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 160The blood ancestor had submitted to me After the black viper killed Batiste, he turned back to the hotel and found Lin Nan. "Master, these are in trouble!" "What? Look at you, you should have killed that Batiste!" "Yes Master!" The black viper nodded and continued: "But when I killed him, I found out that this guy turned out to be a blood race! My God, this evening, it was the night of the full moon, he was looking for a virgin with a pure blood, ready to **** blood, but it was a pity that you destroyed it! " "Blood family?" Lin Nan frowned. The black viper''s face is very dignified. "Yes, I discovered it when I was fighting Batiste! This guy''s self-healing ability is amazing, but the strength is very ordinary. I still found the opportunity to kill him!" "I''m afraid it was also caused by Batiste''s blood from women with impure blood all these years!" "The power of the blood is very strong. At the time of its strongest, the entire European royal family had their shadow! On the outside, people like to call them vampires. Batiste is a blood family. , Is also a blood race!" After listening to the introduction of the black viper, Lin Nan looked calm and without fluctuations! "Master, you have to be careful, blood family----" The black viper was interrupted by Lin Nan before he had finished speaking. "Needless to say, he''s already here!" On the streets of Paris, suddenly a cloud of clouds drifted over and stopped over the street of the hotel where Lin Nan was! Suddenly, the energized equipment of the entire street, at this moment, all went out! All mobile phone signals are also gone! Even the starry sky above the head disappeared, and it was dark all around. There was a thick fog at the exit of the street, as if entering another world! "what happened?" "How did the power go out?" "The phone is dead, what''s going on?" People in the vicinity panicked and rushed to the streets, trying to leave the area. But they found that when they rushed into the black fog, they ran out dozens of meters, and they would appear in place again! "Woo!" "What''s the matter, I just knew that I was running straight, and I didn''t look back!" Many ordinary people looked pale. The people in the street next to them know nothing about what happened next door. They looked far away, and the street next door was still brightly lit! Only a small number of people will be swallowed by the black mist after entering the next street, and finally appear in this dark world! There was no small disturbance in the hotel where Lin Nan was located! Everyone rushed to the hotel lobby! Women such as Yang Xueqi, Wei Anran, Liu Feifei, Wang Yuxuan, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong also all rushed down and mixed in the hotel guests! When they first rested in the room, the world suddenly fell into darkness, and even the room became out of reach! What is even more terrifying is that all communication tools such as mobile phones have failed and cannot be turned on! Suddenly, someone lit a candle, and finally a glimmer of light appeared in the hotel lobby! The rioting crowd has quieted down a little bit! "In the end what happened?" Lin Canghai and Gala, with their dignified faces, felt very bad with the cultivation of the peak of their **** realm, and there was a cloud of clouds that enveloped everyone''s mind! "Magnetic field, there are very strong magnetic field fluctuations near here! The magnetic field affects the transmission of current, so it causes a power outage and everyone''s mobile phone can''t be turned on!" said a white man. "How do you know it''s a magnetic field?" "Look at my watch!" The man looked dignified and looked at his precious watch. Everyone looked towards his wrist, and sure enough he saw that his watch hands were turning fast like crazy! "What''s going on? Why have we never heard of such a strong magnetic field fluctuation in the world?" Some tourists asked. But after knowing the willingness of things, everyone no longer panic! "Oh, I forgot to tell you that in ancient European history, once a vampire was born, the magnetic field on the earth would change. You see, today is obviously sunny, but there is no trace of moonlight and starlight outside!" The man chuckled. Originally he was just thinking, with the help of ancient legends, to scare the people present! But who thought. "Ah! There are really vampires!" A lady screamed, and everyone looked in the direction she was pointing. With the faint candlelight through the glass of the hotel lobby! Everyone saw a huge black shadow, covered in **** cloak, standing in the air at a height of tens of meters like this, showing horrible fangs, and his face was pale and scary! "Really vampire!" The voices of everyone in the hotel shivered, and some timid ladies were directly paralyzed! On the streets outside, many people also saw vampires in the sky by the lit candlelight, and became riots in the dark! "this is--!" Lin Canghai and Gala''s faces changed slightly. "Sister, is there really a vampire in the world?" Chu Qiong''s delicate body, trembling slightly, was held in his arms by Chu Yao. "Xiaoqiong, don''t be afraid, your sister will protect you!" Chu Yao''s complexion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pale, but forcibly found the courage to comfort her sister! "Wait, who is that person?" Wang Yuxuan exclaimed suddenly. Everyone in the hotel lobby looked towards her! "Yuxuan, what''s wrong with you? Who is there!" Liu Feifei thought Wang Yuxuan was terrified. "No, look at it. Opposite the vampire, there seems to be a person in that place too!" Wang Yuxuan explained. Everyone in the lobby of the hotel, with wide eyes, looked in the direction of Wang Yuxuan with the faint candlelight! Sure enough, I saw a figure standing opposite the vampire. He stood in the air like this. Because it was too dark, it was not clear! "Huh, this person-how do I feel a bit like Lin Nan!" Yang Xueqi said strangely. "Don''t say it, it really looks like it! Isn''t it really Lin Nan?" Wei Anran opened his small mouth with a surprise on his face. The face of all the women has changed! At this time, Lin Nan was standing above the hotel, facing the Duke of Batiste! "You are that Chinese? Did you let the black viper kill my child?" Grand Duke Battis said coldly. "It turned out to be a blood race! I didn''t think there was such a race on earth!" Lin Nan laughed lightly. "what did you say!" The Duke of Baptiste said in a deep voice. "Oh, blood races like you, I have seen too much. Unfortunately, the bloodline in your body is not pure, only one tenth of the true blood race is left, it can only be regarded as a failure! Lin Nan shook his head funny. Duke Batiste''s complexion was somber to the extreme, he sneered, "Dare to insult my blood!" "Insult the blood tribe? You are also worthy! The blood ancestor once surrendered to my feet!" Chapter 161： He is not dead? How can this be! "Ji!" The Duke of Baptiste screamed, and the air vibrated violently, like a sonar system, exceeding the limit of the air''s ability to withstand ratings! "Boom!" Sound can also transfer energy. At this moment, the horrible sound waves emitted by Grand Duke Batiste shattered all the windows in this street! "what!" Some ordinary people, after screaming, the blood in their ears and nose surged! Lin Canghai and Gala shot at the same time, protecting the women, and they were not injured! "Jin-Jin-Jie!" The laughter of Grand Duke Baptiste is getting bigger and bigger, and has exceeded the limit of human hearing! Except for the girls who were protected by Lin Canghai and Gala, almost all the eardrums of this street were broken! The top floor of the building was also turned into powder by this horrible sound wave and directly disintegrated! Lin Nan didn''t move, and stood there, unaffected by the sonic attack of the Grand Duke Batiste! "Why are you okay?" Seeing Lin Nan like a fine man, Grand Duke Dist is a little unbelievable! "Impossible! My sonic attack, even steel can penetrate, you can''t be okay!" Duke Batiste roared, hard to accept! "My body is much harder than steel. Even the sun can''t melt me. Your sonic attack is not effective for me!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "hiss!" Hearing this, Grand Duke Batiste took a breath, and what monster did he encounter? His pupils shrank slightly, he no longer hesitated, turned and ran, with his own strength, he could not hurt Lin Nan, who is this person? Grand Duke Baptiste turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the horizon! Lin Nan sighed softly and twitched his fingers! Thunder is born! "what!" "You! You are in charge of the Thunder!" Grand Duke Baptiste seems to have seen the most terrifying thing about time. Isn''t the Thundermaster dead? It was killed by a nuclear weapon launched by the United States and launched in the Pacific Ocean! Why does it appear here? Before the last word of Grand Duke Dist was spoken, he was directly split into fly ash! "Boom!" The dark night sky was suddenly cut by a lightning, and the entire street was illuminated as if it were daylight! Although it was only a short 01 seconds, everyone still saw that the vampire who fled in the sky, with a look of panic, was struck by lightning, and finally disappeared without a trace! At the same time, Yang Xueqi, Wei Anran, Liu Feifei, Wang Yuxuan and others all glared and looked at the man''s profile in the sky! In the 01 seconds after the lightning flashed, although they just glanced at it, everyone could see that half of the face, not who is Lin Nan? The four women had a wonderful expression on their faces, which was stunned, horrified, rejoiced, contemplative and excited! "It''s Lin Nan, really Lin Nan!" Yang Xueqi screamed in surprise. "Is Lin Nan a fairy? He just summoned the sky thunder just now?" Wei Anran said in horror. "Mr. Lin killed the vampire?" Liu Feifei''s face was horrified. Only Wang Yuxuan was alone, there was a trace of surprise in the beautiful eyes, and a trace of cunning light! Lin Nan raised her hand on the hospital bed that day and helped her recover the wound on her forehead. After that, her face did not change, but she had a devil-like attraction. All this was given by Linnan! In fact, if Lin Nan is a fairy, only Wang Yuxuan will not be too surprised! At the same time that the Grand Duke of Baptiste was killed, the darkness around him disappeared without a trace, and the nearby streets were restored to power! At the same time, everyone''s mobile phone has returned to normal! Only some people, inside the ears and noses, the blood is still surging, terrifying! However, the girls had no time to consider these and got together! "Linnan!" Yang Xueqi was puzzled. "Is that person Lin Nan?" "I don''t know, we haven''t seen Ru Qing and Lin Nan since the beginning!" Wei Anran shook his head. Seeing everyone guessing, Wang Yuxuan frowned slightly, she didn''t want to expose Lin Nan''s identity, but wanted to be alone and have this secret! "Isn''t it Mr. Lin? Just now Lightning was for a moment. Was everyone wrong?" Wang Yuxuan uttered a small tongue and defended Lin Nan. Yang Xueqi and Wei Anran looked at Wang Yuxuan in doubt! "Anyway, when I watched it, I didn''t feel like Mr. Lin!" Wang Yuxuan said again. "Go, go to their room and see if you don''t know. If Lin Nan is not in the room, I''m afraid that figure, Lin Nan will not be wrong!" After the girls had settled their attention, they walked towards the room of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing together! Lin Canghai and Gala glanced at each other, then gave a helpless grin and followed. "Boom boom!" After the door was knocked, it didn''t take long before it was opened. Lin Nan was wearing pajamas and stood at the door, looking at everyone with a puzzled look! "Something?" Everyone was stunned, and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably. "You have been sleeping just now?" Yang Xueqi asked hesitantly. "Otherwise?" Lin Nan asked back. "You just slept so much outside just now?" Wei Anran felt surprised. "What happened, why didn''t I hear?" Lin Nan''s expression remained calm. "What about Ruqing?" Yang Xueqi was worried about Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan pointed to the bed in the room, "Asleep If there is anything, let''s talk tomorrow, don''t disturb my good dream! Everyone saw that they could not ask anything from Lin Nan, and all shook their heads and left! In the middle of the night, in a European country, in an old ruined underground castle, an old man with pale skin and long absence of sunlight lay quietly in a coffin, like a dead body! Suddenly, he opened his eyes! "Baptiste is dead!" The underground castle, which was silent for many years, suddenly heard a voice, vicissitudes and ancient. The bat hanging on the ceiling was frightened, and after a sharp cry, all flew towards the outside world, and the sound of fluttering wings flew everywhere! "What? How is it possible! Baptiste has returned to his ancestors, who can kill him?" "I also want to ask this question, and I''ll check it immediately! I must find out the killer who killed Batiste! The people of my blood family can''t die in vain!" In the early morning, the old housekeeper of the Grand Duke of Baptiste was taken into this underground castle! "Say, how did your master die!" The old voice came, and it was so majestic that no one could question it! The old housekeeper lay on the ground, trembling all over, terrified and said: "The master was killed by the Thunder. At that time I was nearby. I saw with my own eyes that the master was split into fly ash by a thunder!" "What? Thunder!" The owner of the castle was shocked! Next, the owner of the castle asked breathlessly again: "What other information?" "Before the owner was dying, he shouted: You! You are in charge of Thunder! Before he finished speaking, he was killed by Thunder!" The old steward dare not hide. "His! Thunder controller?" At this time, deep inside the dark castle, came the sound of seven breathing air! "He''s not dead? It''s still coming to Europe, how is this possible!" End of this chapte Chapter 162： He-really did not die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 162He Surely Did Not Die In the underground castle, there is silence! After a while, a cold voice came: "Check! Check it immediately!" "Must find out, the Thundermaster is still dead!" "Take control of Thunder, hum! It really is the nemesis of my blood family! Just after the news of death, how long has it passed before I entered Europe and killed a member of my blood family, was it for our blood family?" In the dark, someone immediately acted to execute the order! The US CIA received a mysterious call asking the Thunder controller if it really died? The CIA did not dare to neglect, because this call was made by a senior Congress official, and the CIA said what happened, and said it one by one! At the headquarters of the CIA, before the atomic bombing, General Joseph Arthur had told the staff to enter all the information into the black box! In addition, there are two photos of the Thunder controller! Senior officials of the Congress, after getting the pictures of the Thunder controllers, immediately sent them back to Europe! It was still the old castle. After the photos were sent back, the owner of the old castle ordered that the surveillance video of Lin Nan and others staying in the hotel be transferred out! After a series of comparisons before and after, the underground castle is once again plunged into silence! "He-he didn''t die!" In the picture, it is clearly seen that three men and seven women, with their luggage, step into the hotel! Outside the hotel last night, the discovery of vampires spread throughout the streets of Paris, and even someone posted on the Internet, causing a lot of sensation! After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing got up, they would be together with everyone. Their faces were very strange, and they swept across their faces. "What''s wrong with everyone?" Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously. "Yeah, why the hotel''s glass is broken!" Liu Ruqing found that many staff members were coming, changing the glass in the lobby, and there were many blood stains on the ground, someone was cleaning! "Ruqing, you really don''t know? Last night a big vampire came outside the hotel. A long man like Lin Nan drove thunder and killed the vampire!" After Yang Xueqi finished speaking, she looked at Lin Nan''s face and kept glancing! She wanted to find something on Lin Nan''s face, not just her. Even Wei Anran and Liu Feifei were very suspicious that Lin Nan was the one who killed the vampire last night! "Ah? Really, did you see Lin Nan?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. Lin Nan shrugged and smiled, "I slept very early last night, I didn''t see anything!" Seeing no questions, after everyone had breakfast together, they started the travel plan! Everyone first came to the famous Arc de Triomphe, walked on the Champs Elysees, looked at the colorful leaves around, and was attracted by the beauty! Last night, the vampires were left behind by everyone, and they began to take photos first, hoping to leave their most beautiful side in the photos! Lin Nan took out the camera that he had prepared and acted as a photographer! Suddenly, he felt a cold air and locked himself! Lin Nan frowned, and consciousness explored the past, and found a man who completely enveloped himself in a black robe! The breath under the black robe couldn''t hide Lin Nan! "Oh, it''s a blood race again! The dead one didn''t know to hide and dare to peep at me!" Lin Nan''s mouth sneered. "Lin Canghai, Gala!" "Subordinates are here!" The two also found the peeping person, as a powerful god, this ability is still there! "Grab this person and ask the main messenger!" "Observe!" Lin Canghai and Gala retreated silently and disappeared into the crowd, encircling towards the blood race! "Huh? What about Uncle Lin?" A few girls came back, because of the lyrics of a pop singer in China, they picked up many leaves of the Champs Elysees, held them in their hands, and became a baby! "They said they met a few acquaintances, went to say hello, and came back immediately, don''t care about them." Lin Nan casually made an excuse. The women did not ask much. They walked down the streets of Xiangxie all the way. When Lin Nan and others arrived, when they arrived at the Arc de Triomphe, Lin Canghai and Gala returned! "Master! Let him run!" "This person is very powerful, and it is also in the later stage of the Divine Realm! When the two of us passed by, this person found out in advance that he was mixed into the crowd. In order not to cause a sensation, we dared not do anything casually and eventually let him run!" "Please master punishment!" The two bowed down to plead guilt. "No, he can''t run!" Lin Nan smiled softly. He let Lin Canghai and Gala pass in order to shock this person! When this blood clan left, Lin Nan''s ray of consciousness imprint was already attached to him! At this moment, the blood race has ran for more than 100 kilometers and was driving towards the outskirts of Paris. In the evening, it even entered a barren manor in the neighboring country! After a day of playing, everyone returned to the hotel. After the vampire incident last night, instead of leaving, the passengers of this hotel became more and more full! Just back to the hotel and ready to return to the room, the hotel manager came up! "I''m sorry, guests, your room has been used by other VIPs, so please check out and change to a hotel. Your salute, I have made it clear!" The hotel manager said that a group of staff behind him came up, holding everyone''s salute in his hand. "what?" Wei Anran trembled in anger. "You checked out for us? We paid the room fee!" I originally thought that after going back to the hotel, I would have a delicious dinner, go back to the room and take a hot bath, and then sleep beautifully. Who knows that he was actually checked out! "Guests, I''m sorry! Our hotel implements a VIP system. You rent a presidential suite. If more distinguished guests come to stay, you naturally have to check out!" The white manager is still smiling, just a disdainful look in his eyes, no secret! Just a group of yellow people. This is Europe. You don''t need to put this group of people in your eyes! "You are too much, I want to complain to you!" Yang Xueqi said coldly. "If you want to make a complaint please call the complaint number!" "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this hotel, I am the highest person in charge, so if you complain to me, you can say directly to me, I will punish myself!" The white manager said with a hint of play in the corner of his mouth. "I advise you to leave. The nearby hotels are very popular today. If you slow down a little, you might sleep on the street!" "Come on, return the salute to these guests!" After speaking, the white manager stopped talking and turned away! Faced with the attitude of the white manager, the women were not angry. "How come there is such a person, I read in the book that Europeans are gentlemen, why is this?" Chu Qiong lowered his head and whispered. "Xiao Qiong! The books are deceptive. I''ve been to several countries in Europe, and they all despised the Chinese!" Liu Feifei shook his head gently. "In some European countries, some restaurants and shopping outlets even put up signs that Chinese and dogs are prohibited from entering!" "What? Compare us with the dog!" Chu Yao exclaimed, his eyes widened. A girl with a good temper like her, her cheeks swelled up. Liu Feifei reluctantly smiled bitterly: "The most excessive thing is that some public toilets are banned from Chinese use!" "They all say that the Chinese are the lowest-quality race in the world, but we are abroad and we are careful everywhere, for fear of losing our country''s face! But we still suffer unfair treatment!" "Dog eyes are too low, too much!" Liu Ruqing''s crisp chest violently fluctuated and clenched her fist. "Don''t be angry, I will help you get angry!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s small head. "No, it''s too angry!" "Lin Canghai, break this man''s leg!" Lin Nan shouted. Chapter 163： Gwangmyeong Church! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 163 The Church of Light Lin Cang sea expressionless. "Observe, master!" After saying this, he stepped out and came like a gust of wind behind the white manager! He stretched out a big hand and picked up the white manager''s neck, kicking his feet in his frightened eyes! "Kaka!" A cracked voice came, and the legs of the white manager had been twisted and completely abolished! "what!" The white manager screamed in pain. Lin Canghai discarded him as if throwing garbage, then backed aside, just like a servant, standing hand in hand! "Asshole! Stupid and dirty people, how dare you treat me like this, I will use the law to throw you into prison and let you spend the rest of your life in prison forever!" "what happened?" A cold voice came from the spiral staircase of the hotel. Seven or eight white men and women appeared on the stairs. They all looked very young! When the white manager saw the men and women on the stairs, he seemed to have caught the straw! "His honourable virgin, you must make the decision for me!" The white woman headed by is tall, with a height of more than one meter and seven feet, and all of them are top-notch brands in the world. An Italian handmade ladies coat is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars! "Jills, you are still so unpromising. Every few Chinese people broke your leg!" the white woman laughed. The painful look on Gilles'' face, said: "His Royal Highness, Gilles is your most loyal dog! Now that your dog is bullied, shouldn''t the owner help?" "Haha--!" Several young men and women on the side of the white woman laughed at the corners of their mouths. "His Majesty, Gilles is right, and the dogs depend on the owner! And when you stay in this hotel, Giles also helped you to free up the presidential suite, and he should help him find his place!" A white youth Road. "Fuck it! Originally, let''s see if the vampire''s affairs are really true. Our bright church has always been a vampire''s enemy. These guys dare to show up!" The white woman shook her head gently. Hearing the words of the Guangming Church, Lin Canghai and Gala changed their faces at the same time! Only the white woman continued: "Since you can''t find a vampire, help a bunch of my most loyal dogs and get back the scene!" "Kyle, Giles was interrupted and retreated. In the whole hall, all the legs of the Chinese people, you are responsible for interrupting all of them!" Kyle licked his lips and bowed to the woman! "As you wish, Her Royal Highness!" Kyle walked slowly down the stairs. He put one hand on the handrail and stretched out two fingers, striking very rhythmically. "Da!" "Da-!" "Da-!" "Unfortunately, such a beautiful lady, whose legs are broken, **** flesh and blood, connected with bones and veins, oh oh!! What a beautiful picture!" Kyle''s handsome face is full of pride! "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the proud look on Kyle''s face hadn''t disappeared, and he felt that his legs had lost intuition! Then, Kyle found out that he was flying out! By the time he responded, he had fallen down on the stairs, his legs twisted in a strange arc! "what--!" Kyle screamed, he didn''t see what was going on, his legs were interrupted! Pain in the heart, deep into the bone marrow! The moment before, he was clamoring to break the legs of Lin Nan and others! At this moment, his own legs were lost, less than ten seconds before and after! "You are right, the picture is really beautiful, now you see it?" Lin Nan still stood there, smiling. Kyle''s face turned pale and terrified. With his strength, he didn''t even see how Lin Nan shot! Liu Ruqing''s small mouth, Zhang Cheng''s shape, looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! "Lin Nan, how did you do it?" "This is very simple, if you want to learn, I can teach you!" Lin Nan laughed. Yang Xueqi, Wei Anran and others, with an expression of brutality, when did Lin Nan become so powerful? "Who are you? Dare to take action against the people of our bright church!" The virgin of the light church has a terrible gloomy face. At this time, Lin Canghai and Gala also came over and lowered their voices, whispering: "Master! The Light Church is very powerful, not weaker than the Canadian Hell Angel. The Italian mafia and others, listen The tone of this woman seems to be the saint of the Bright Church!" "However, there are many virgins in the Church of Light, corresponding to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. There are five virgins, and the most advanced virgin!" "Looking at this woman''s appearance, it should be one of the five-element saints, and it is unlikely to be a saint of light!" "Master, be careful, the light church is not easy to provoke!" Gala also reminded. "Oh, I regret it now, it''s too late! The light messenger that hurt me, no matter where you flee, you can''t escape the chase of the light church!" The Virgin of the Bright Church sneered. Even if Kyle was broken, she was not afraid! "The Church of Light in Europe was originally a god-like existence. The royal family in many countries are our believers!" "As long as your mind is okay, there will be absolutely no one in the European continent, it is an enemy of the Bright Church!" "Even if the president of a superpower comes to Europe, he needs to give the Guangming Church some face!" The Saint of the Bright Church said, the smile on her face became more intense! The messengers of the Bright Church next to him were full of pride! They have determined that the Chinese in front of them are afraid to start! They have seen more of such scenes. As long as they blew up the origin of the Bright Church, no one in this world would dare to deal with them! "Lin Canghai, this woman has too much nonsense, and smashes her mouth!" Lin Nan ordered. "What? You--!" Before the word "Dare" is spoken, Lin Canghai has already moved! Even if the light church is strong again, what then? The orders of your own master must be executed! And with Lin Nan''s strength, almost like a god, Lin Canghai did not think that his master was afraid of the Bright Church! "Snapped--!" Lin Canghai, as a **** of power, came to the Saint of the Bright Church almost instantaneously, and slapped it, smashing her mouth! "Huh! It looks so painful!" Liu Ruqing''s mouth twitched slightly. Just now this woman has to order to break their legs. Liu Ruqing will never sympathize with the saint of this bright church! "Then let''s not watch it, let''s go to dinner first!" Lin Nan suggested. "I suddenly wanted to eat big-big lobster!" "No problem! I want to eat as much as I want-just a few!" In the astonished eyes of Yang Xueqi, Wei Anran, Liu Feifei, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing carelessly and went to the hotel restaurant! What time is it, dare to flirt? Wang Yuxuan''s eyes flashed with incomparable light and followed him! Chapter 164： The Judgment of the Light Church! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 164 The Judgment of the Bright Church "what!" The Saint of the Bright Church screamed, her face full of incredible expression! "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!" Is this old man crazy? This is Europe, the site of the Bright Church. How dare he beat himself? And the young man who just ordered, how dare he make people smash his mouth? "I am the sage of the Bright Church, how dare you beat me!" "Snapped--!" Waiting for her, Lin Canghai slammed again! "The host has said it, and dislike you too much nonsense, if you say one more word, I will cut you off!" Lin Canghai said with a smile. The virgin of the Church of Light shook a chill! She was finally scared. The eyes of the old man in front of her were full of cold meaning. If you say one more sentence, I am afraid it will be cut off! "Humph, you''re the acquaintance!" Lin Canghai''s complexion calmly directly interrupted the Saints of the Bright Church! Gala is not idle, go up and help! Since these people want to interrupt their masters, they will naturally not be polite! After breaking the legs of everyone in the Guangming Church, Lin Canghai, like a dead dog, left the group of people in the Guangming Church on the street outside! "Before my host finishes dinner, all the rooms must be ready!" Lin Canghai said coldly. Giles shuddered, nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "I know. I will arrange the room immediately to ensure that your host lives in the original presidential suite!" Giles was almost scared. He didn''t even think that someone would dare to do something to the people of the Light Church! In the restaurant, there is a vacuum near Lin Nan''s table! The white people nearby are all hiding far away. This is a group of unworthy masters! The Church of Light in Paris is very powerful, and the Chinese in front of them dare to beat the messengers and saints of the Church of Light in public! This is incredible in the eyes of these Europeans! But more people, although hiding far away, have cast their admiration! "Strange, these people seem to be afraid of us, but why are they showing goodwill again?" Yang Xueqi frowned. "I''m afraid we can understand that after all, in the lobby of the hotel, Uncle Lin broke several people''s legs! But what is the matter of showing goodwill?" Not only Yang Xueqi, but several others are very strange! Lin Canghai explained: "The Bright Church is not popular in Europe, and it is actually no different from the gang, just because the strength is too strong! The strength is mixed between the governments of various countries, so ordinary people can''t resist them!" "Although the light church carries the word light, it is actually very dark. They are adulterous, greedy, violent, brutal, and shameless, and they control the power of the country. The average person does not dare to be an enemy! "There is almost no fairness in Europe as long as there is a bright church!" "In the eyes of ordinary people, this group of people in the light church is more terrible than the devil!" After talking, a few expressions were in a daze! "No, isn''t it a civilized society now? Listen to Uncle Lin saying, how is it no different from the ancient feudal empire?" Wei Anran wondered. "Ha ha!" Lin Canghai chuckled and shook his head, saying: "There is no difference, but those people have moved from the ground to the ground! What ordinary people see is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the nature of this world has never changed!" "So, if we beat the Guangming Church, will we get revenge? This is their territory!" Liu Ruqing was worried. "Hostess, you don''t have to be afraid, as long as there is a host, the Bright Church will never treat us!" Lin Canghai smiled relaxedly. With Linnan''s godlike means, why not fear the Bright Church? Hearing Lin Canghai''s words, all eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face! "Lin Nan, what do you do?" Yang Xueqi asked in anticipation. Lin Nan frowned, sometimes dignified, sometimes light, sometimes soothing! Just when everyone thought he had a way. Lin Nan coughed twice. "Cough, after finishing this meal, let''s run away! Eat more and eat more!" "puff!" The drinks in Chu Qiong''s mouth were all sprayed on Chu Yao''s face. "Hahahaha!" Everyone was amused, and the originally tense atmosphere eased a lot! Lin Canghai is even more ashamed, you master will really joke! If the master takes action, its the people of the light church who are running! Lin Canghai said. Late at night, on the outskirts of Paris, an altar of the Church of Light! A few white old men in white robes have serious faces! Behind them, there are hundreds of believers in the light church, crowded, each of them dressed in luxury, entering and leaving Paris''s upper class society, whether rich or expensive! On the floor in front, there were seven or eight young people, all of whom were interrupted and had broken fractures! This is a powerful internal energy, shattered alive, it is impossible to recover! One of the five-element saints of the Bright Church is lying there at the moment, suffering! "Who did it? Did you find out!" One of the old men in white robe had his face gloomy. "The elders have been found out. They are a group of Chinese people. They were in the hotel and interrupted the saints and ambassadors in front of everyone!" A Guangming knelt on the ground. There was silence in the hall of the whole church! The faces of the elders of the Bright Church were so ugly. Suddenly, the believers in the rear rioted! "It has been more than ten centuries The Bright Church has never been insulted like this on this land!" "Our saint and messenger were interrupted by the public!" "Elder, we request the judgment of the God of Light!" "Yes, ask the God of Light to judge those Chinese!" The believers were very excited, and there was a look in their eyes. The elders glanced at each other, and from the other''s eyes, they saw a trace of dignity and nodded gently! A white old man with white hair and looking like a seventy-year-old white man stood up, holding a wooden staff and holding his hands to the sky, shouting: "Great light god!" The believers shouted together: "Great light god!" "Please show up, we are your faithful believers, we ask for your trial!" the white old man chanted. "Please show up, we are your faithful believers, we ask for your trial!" The believers also chanted neatly. "We are asking to kill those Chinese, let their souls fall into the dark and endless Shura Hell, and let their souls suffer forever in hell!" The people of the Light Church are holding a grand judgment ceremony! Suddenly, there was a faint voice above the head. "Originally, I will save one more run!" The people in the Bright Church were startled and raised their heads in horror. "who are you?" They saw a young man standing on top of their bright idol and looking down, just like a king, looking down on his subjects! "I am the one you are going to send to hell, yes, King Yanlu I know! And you Hades, the Hades in the West, in fact, his rank in **** is very low, if you send me to **** to see them , Pluto may be scared to death!" Chapter 165： Satan the Devil! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 165 Satan the Devil Listening to Lin Nan''s words, everyone in the Bright Church below was dumbfounded! He said he knew King Yan Luo? Hades, Pluto, has a lower rank than King Yanlu? If he was sent to hell, Hades Hades might be scared to death? "Nonsense, you will be sent to the tongue-cutting hell, and your tongue will be cut off again and again!" the elder of the Bright Church shouted. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, dare to stand on the statue of light and die!" Another elder of the Bright Church was angry. He took out a magic scepter, pointed a little toward the void, and a beam of light shot towards Lin Nan! "boom!" In front of Lin Nan, an air wall appeared, blocking this beam of light! "How can this be!" "How did you do it?" Everyone in the Guangming Church was dumbfounded. "Because I am God, your light gods are my slaves!" Lin Nan said with some wickedness. The elders of the Guangming Church sink suddenly. "What! Dare to desecrate the **** of light, kill!" They are all powerful gods. Although it is only the early stage of **** realm, for ordinary people, it is already a god-like existence! Several people shot at the same time, and the staff in their hands glowed with fiery light! In each wand, an arc emerged, with the focal length at the same point! At their feet, a huge six-pointed star rises, condensing a huge energy! Finally, this energy turned into a white energy ball and flew towards Lin Nan! "boom!" The power of the energy ball is extremely great. At that time, these elders joined forces, and a medieval castle was instantly razed to the ground by them. It was more terrifying than the power of the cannon! After the energy ball flew out, Lin Nan stretched out a finger against the front of the energy ball when it was still one meter away from Lin Nan! "Boom!" Bent fingers gently flicked, the huge energy ball, even annihilated out of thin air, disappeared without a trace! The elders of the Bright Church were stiff and could not believe what they saw! "Speak, what other helms do the Bright Church have?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "What the **** are you?" The elders in the white robe headed by the Bright Church tremble and their eyes are full of horror! The energy ball that can destroy an old castle was actually played between Lin Nan by Lin Nan, and finally annihilated! This has exceeded their imagination! "Answer not asked!" Lin Nan flicked the finger, and the white robe elder shuddered, and a white flame burned on his body! In a few seconds, the elder in white robe completely turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared from the world! Several other elders looked at each other, and their faces instantly turned pale! "We say! We say! Ask God not to kill us, I am willing to live forever and be your servant! Just ask me to live my life!" No one dared to hide anymore, and provided all the seventeen rudders of the Bright Church! Seventeen separate rudders, separated in various European countries, some members turned out to be royal family members! After receiving the news, Lin Nan did not continue to stay and turned away! Seeing Lin Nan leave, several elders breathed a sigh of relief, and all saw a trace of luck in the other party''s eyes! It is a great luck for me to be able to survive! But at the next moment, these elders found that the believers were terrified by their own eyes! Even, from the eyes of these believers, these elders saw a silver flame burning! and many more! These elders looked down, their pupils shrunk sharply, their chests, I don''t know when, they had already burned a silver flame! The elders of the Guangming Church, with distorted faces, sent out a scream of heartbreak and disappeared completely! "My goodness!" "Devil! He is the devil!" "Devil Satan!" The believers in the Bright Church were all high-class people in Paris. Where have you seen such a horrible situation! Everyone was almost scared and stupid, all kneeling on the ground and praying, hoping that the devil could forgive himself even if he betrayed his soul! The Church of Light, the German helm! Several elders gathered here and seemed to be discussing something! They all look 70 or 80 years old, but everyone holds a naked, ivory-like girl in his arms! "Haha! Louis, Prince William III of the royal family found me yesterday and said he would join the Church of Light, as long as he became king!" "Oh? So, we have another puppet in our hands?" "is not that right!" The elders laughed, and suddenly Louise stood up and looked at the entrance of the hall! The entrance was dark, as if someone was standing in the shadow! "Who''s there!" Louis scolded. Several other elders also looked at each other and pushed away the woman in their arms! A young man came out slowly, smiling. "Who are you?" Louis frowned. UU reading "Kill your people!" As soon as the words fell, the elders of these bright churches were horrified to find that their bodies burned up! The man did not stay and turned away! The same scene, three minutes later, was staged in another country in Europe! This night, Lin Nan straddled more than a dozen countries in Europe and effortlessly eliminated all the rudders of the Bright Church! The only thing that surprised Lin Nan a little was that at the headquarters of the Guangming Church, there was an old pope who had lived for nearly a thousand years, comparable to the Yuan infantile monk who repaired the real world! It is a pity that the old pope was completely wiped out in Lin Nan''s hands without even persevering in one move! On the same night, the East Window incident occurred, and a post titled "Resurrection of the Devil Satan, Eradication of the Church of Light" appeared in the underground forum! The Bright Church, which has a history of more than a thousand years, was wiped out of all sub-helms overnight! A total of dozens of elders were all burned into a blue smoke by a strange silver flame! The soul of the old Pope of the great Bright Church was even detained, tortured, and finally died unwillingly! This news, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, caused an uproar in the underground world forum! "How is it possible that there is really Satan the Devil in this world?" "The Church of Light has been eradicated? My God! This is comparable to the existence of the Hell Angel in Canada and the Italian Mafia!" "Is it really Satan the Devil?" "Who is not Satan the Devil? Who is it? The God of Light and Satan the Devil are opposites, and only Satan the Devil can eliminate the seventeen rudders of the Church of Light in one hour!" There was a lot of talk. After the Thunder control, another big event that made everyone sleepless all night! Chapter 166： Dragon Tiger Mountain, Heavenly Master Road! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 166 Dragon Tiger Mountain, Heavenly Master Tao "Check, we must find out, who the **** is this devil Satan!" The CIA in the United States was re-established and the headquarters was changed. After its establishment, the first thing is to investigate the true identity of Satan the Devil! "Haha, Satan the Devil? This guy will definitely be able to use it for us. If you know Satan the Satan, tell him! We are a mafia and welcome him to join at any time! Money, women, power, status, let him choose!" The boss of the mafia, mysterious identity. Today, he has taken the initiative to appear, very excited, posting in the forum of the underground world! As soon as the post came out, the entire underground world forum was thoroughly boiled, and even the mafia boss appeared in person, which is enough to prove that the Devil Satan is so popular! The other major forces are not to be outdone. The major communities of the Japanese nation welcome Satan the devil to visit the Japanese nation! A mysterious rich man in Australia is willing to pay an annual salary of 10 billion US dollars and hire the devil Satan as his lifeguard! "My obedient, let the devil be the bodyguard, isn''t this to death?" Some people were terrified. "Hey, you don''t know, the devil pays more attention to the contract than the gods! If the devil Satan is really willing to be the bodyguard of this person, I am afraid that no one can kill him in this world!" Someone laughed. "Unfortunately, the Thundermaster is already dead. If he is not dead, I don''t know who he is with Satan the Devil!" Some people said jokingly. At the same time, Lin Canghai and Gala saw this news in the hotel! The two glanced at each other, showing a helpless smile in the corner of their mouth! "It seems that the owner needs another title!" "Haha, Satan the Devil, something interesting!" Lin Canghai and Gala knew that Lin Nan must have done this tonight! Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world! In the evening, I only met the people of the Guangming Church. The dawn had not yet arrived. The 17 rulings of the Guangming Church were completely eliminated! "The master''s method is really terrifying!" "Overnight across several countries in Europe, this speed makes me feel that the master is on the rocket!" Lin Canghai sighed. "Lin Canghai, don''t you know? When I left China, I was on a military fighter plane and sailed at supersonic speed. Gala grinned. "But the master not only caught up with me, but also landed in the plane from the air! From that moment on, I determined that I Gala would definitely be his servant!" "Because, this is a true deity, and being a servant of the deity is nothing embarrassing!" On the French border, deep in a barren old castle, several blood races learned the cause and effect! They got it from the CIA in the United States, Lin Nan''s photos, compared with the hotel''s monitoring! The identity of Lin Nan Thunder''s controller has been determined, and in the evening of that day, the Lady of the Light Church provoked the Thunder controller at the hotel! At night, the seventeen rudders of the Bright Church were completely eradicated! The clues add up, and these strong blood races have a cold heart, and they figured out everything! "Damn! Come on, this is not Satan the Devil at all, this is the Thundermaster!" "Damn!" "Damn!" "It''s the Thundermaster who eradicated the Church of Light!" "What devil Satan is a bunch of idiots!" Several strong blood races, their faces changed wildly, and there were roars of anger and rage all over the castle! So, this group of blood tribes left the old castle overnight, far away from the mountains and forests, and disappeared completely without a trace! If you stay here, you may encounter the followers of the Bright Church! The Underworld Forum has not slept all night, but for ordinary people, this day is no different from yesterday! In Notre Dame de Paris, listen to the story of centuries ago! In Provence, the hometown of lavender, several women are going crazy, chasing in the ocean of lavender! In the solemn and majestic Louvre, the works of the Renaissance masters lie quietly there for exhibition, everyone''s state of mind seems to be quiet! The mirror hall of the Palace of Versailles is brilliant! The famous scenic spots in France, all of them have gone through it, and the meaning is still not enough! As for the affairs of the Bright Church, they have long been forgotten by the girls! Only Lin Canghai and Gala looked at Lin Nan''s gaze, and they became more respectful, like watching gods! "Next stop, Britain!" After staying in France for half a month, all the people set sail again, ready to see the English style! Just then, a call came in! "Mr. Lin, something happened!" Liu Xinyuan said anxiously. "what''s up?" "In the past few days, many people have come near Yunshan and directly occupied Yunshan! Listening to their tone, it seems that they are people in the spiritual world and martial arts world!" Liu Xinyuan explained that the fame of Shenquan Water has been very loud in China recently. There are already rich and powerful men from other provinces, come and buy! At the same time, it also shocked the practitioners and martial artists! "I know!" Lin Nan hung up the phone. Seeing him frown, Liu Ruqing asked, "What''s wrong?" "Something happened to Jiangnan. I might be asked to go back and solve it!" Liu Ruqing clearly understands what is a big thingWhat is a little thing, since something happened at home, then the trip should be over! "Ah? In that case, go back!" "Well, now that the annual leave is coming to an end, it''s time to go back to the company!" Liu Feifei nodded. "I have a few announcements, and I almost have to go back and prepare!" Wang Yuxuan''s eyes flickered. "Uh, the school should start, and my sister and I are going back to study!" Chu Yao spit out his little tongue and smiled. Although Yang Xueqi and Wei Anran were still unsatisfied, it was obvious that everyone did not continue to travel, so they took a depressed flight on the return flight! Early the next morning, Lin Nan sent Liu Ruqing back to the villa to rest, and came to the company of Liu Group! Just after Lin Nan entered the office, he saw everyone waiting for himself. "Mr. Lin, you are finally back!" Everyone stood up. "what''s the situation?" Liu Xinyuan stood up and said: "A few days ago, a group of people suddenly appeared and occupied Yunshan, as if there were more than one force!" "I called some hands down to do the theory, but without saying anything, all of my men were sent to the hospital!" "When I was beaten, I vaguely heard that there seemed to be names like Longhushan and Tianshi Dao. They said that the magic spring water produced by Yunshan is a spiritual spring! In the hands of ordinary people!" "Just yesterday morning, there were a few more goodies coming from Yunshan! Im good, these people will be in the clouds!" Liu Xinyuan said that since last time, after seeing Lin Nan Huiteng driving the fog, seeing these people again, he is no longer so surprised! It was the expressions of those shareholders who were shocked! Tengyun is driving the fog, isn''t that the means that the **** only possesses? Chapter 167： Yunshan on the sword! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 167: Yunshan on Sword Jiangbei, at the foot of Yunshan Mountain. Early in the morning, there were countless ordinary people gathered at the foot of Yunshan, men and women, young and old, and even the students who were going to school were stopped and stood at the foot of Yunshan! Everyone, keeping the same movement, looking up at the sky! I saw a few figures standing on the top of Yunshan Mountain, standing in the clouds and fog, like a fairy! Suddenly, someone exclaimed: "Look, that man is flying!" Everyone looked in the direction pointed, and saw an old Tsing Yi Road, appeared at the foot of Yunshan! Holding the floating dust, stepping on the gossip shoes, wearing the purple gold crown of the Bajing Palace, and the bones of the fairy wind! It is shocking that the old man stomped on the ground with one foot, and the whole person flew lightly, jumped to a height of three or four hundred meters, and climbed to the top of Yunshan after stepping on a few places between the cliffs! "Huh! What a powerful means, a jump of three or four hundred meters, even if it is the world''s first high jump champion, in front of him, it will be scum!" "Bah! The high jump champion, this is already a fairy''s means! Is the fairy going back to the average person in the high jump? Not afraid of losing his worth!" Many people are surprised. At this time, the old way of the immortal spirit has climbed the top of Yunshan Mountain and stood at the top of Villa No.1 of Yunshan Mountain! "Yes, it is indeed a treasure land! Aura is abundant, very suitable for practice!" Lao Tao nodded slightly. In addition to him, there are already three people on the top of Yunshan Mountain. They are all standing on the side of the cliff, the rock is at the foot, and the bottom of the foot does not touch the ground, but is suspended at a height of three feet out of thin air! Clouds and mist are surging around, as if driving in the clouds! The ordinary people below, just seeing this scene, their hearts are getting hotter! "Haha! Yuding real person, you came quite quickly, how come you pay attention to Yunshan?" A heroic laughter came, a bearded big man carrying a cold iron broad knife, his eyes blooming! "Sword King Hu Tianba?" Yuding''s real face is solemn. "Hahaha! Brother Xuancheng, before you and I became a child, I would say goodbye to the outside world. It has been sixty years now!" Hu Tianba laughed. Yu Ding lively snorted and said, "Hu Tianba! Sixty years ago, I lost half a stroke under your hegemony and convinced me! Sixty years later, it is still unknown which is stronger! " "You wait for the old story again, and someone comes again!" A man with a half-roll of broken books, a blue shirt, a straight chest, and a face like Wen Yu opened his mouth. Several people stared at each other and looked towards the west! "laugh--!" A cyan Changhong, with the sound of breaking the sky, broke through the sound barrier, dragging a wave of more than 100 meters behind him, flying towards Yunshan! Ordinary people below were dumbfounded and jaw dropped to the ground! "Lying Groove! Is that man serious? It''s actually flying a fairy in Yujian!" "I rely on! Sword fairy!" If we say that before, the seven-step mountaineering of Yuding Real People is still within the range accepted by everyone! now. One man, one sword, come to heaven! It really surpassed everyone''s cognition and shocked countless eyeballs! Many ordinary people, one by one with red ears and red ears, gasping for breath, violent chest ups and downs, brains buzzing, trembling with excitement! "It turns out that there are really fairies in this world!" Some of them murmured to themselves, and their eyes showed an obsession, and they decided in their hearts that they must find an opportunity later to ask the fairy to accept himself as a disciple! Even if the fairy doesn''t accept it, in the next half of his life, he will ride the famous mountains and rivers in the whole world, and he will inevitably demand to become a fairy road! "No, I''m going to shoot it and post it online. Yujian Feixian is so handsome!" Some young people were very excited and took out their phones in preparation for making videos! However, these people found that their phones could not be turned on! "I depend, what''s going on, my phone won''t turn on!" "mine too!" "Ah? My phone doesn''t turn on, this is the iPhone6Plus I bought yesterday! This is broken? It''s really rubbish, I''m going to complain!" Several young people were very angry, and they were so bad that they smashed their phones! "Don''t be angry! With this opportunity, let''s take a good look. This is a great opportunity! Not only your mobile phone, our mobile phone can''t be used!" A middle-aged man looked sideways. "Ah? Why is this uncle?" "Hey, look at my watch!" The middle-aged man smiled and stretched his wrist. A few young people looked and found that the middle-aged uncle''s watch hands were turning like they were crazy! "this is--!" A few young people stayed. "magnetic field!" "Since the arrival of these fairy-like people, the magnetic field in this area has suddenly become extremely powerful, disturbing the current, and all electronic products and digital products are no longer usable!" The middle-aged man shook his head gently. Its not just him, other people have discovered all of this, otherwise someone would have taken pictures with their phones! How could it still be watched honestly? Seeing the man who came from the sword, the man in the blue shirt holding the half-roll of the broken book sighed and said: "It''s a pity! Only one of China''s three swordsmen!" There are three great swordsmen in China! Kunlun Mountain Dugu Sword Saint-Dugu Invincible! Changbai Mountain Sword Saint-Li Cangqiong! Shushan Promise Sword Saint-Situ Wuji! "Dugu Swordmaster claims to be invincible in the world, and has long been hidden in the Kunlun Mountain Wonderland It is impossible to come here without asking the world!" "The Celestial Sword Saint is willing to degenerate and become the bodyguard of others, contaminated with common customs, and has no longer the sword heart!" "The one who must come, must be the Promise Sword Master-Situ Promise!" A man in a blue shirt holding half a volume of broken books, as several family treasures said. His voice has just fallen, one person and one sword, has already come to Yunshan! "Jianmianshu really has good eyesight, and recognized it at a glance!" "Brother Stuart is wrong!" A jade-faced scholar holding a half-volume incomplete book, smiled faintly. "Everyone, I might as well follow the example of Huashan on Swords from the East, the West, the North, the North, and the Supernatural, and how about a Yunshan on Sword?" Situ Wuji suggested. "Yunshan on the sword?" "Haha! Good idea! Today I''m waiting here, let''s come to Yunshan to discuss the sword, and let the common folks below witness, who is the real Yunshan first!" "The first one, get this mountain, get the God Spring!" Several people nodded one after another. At this time, Lin Nan and a group of shareholders of the Liu Group only came too late and drove to the foot of Yunshan! "Mr. Lin, it was these people who beat my men and occupied Yunshan!" Liu Xinyuan said angrily. There was a way between the crowds. There are also a lot of ordinary people who are talking about it! "The real master of Yunshan is here!" "It''s him, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, I heard that this person has a very strong background. Last year, Yan Jing came to a big person and went to the Liu Group as a guest! I went to the Liu family for the New Year! Even the three generals in the southeast province went to the door in person. No one could see the scenery of the Liu family for a moment!" "What''s so powerful? In front of the god, isn''t it a ants?" Some jealous people pouted. Chapter 168： Satan the Devil? Thunder control? A group of gangsters in Jiangbei all came up to the ceremony. "Mr. Lin!" "How long has it been like this?" Lin Nan frowned. "It has been three days, just now, there is another person, Yu Jian flying, and descended from the sky, like the legendary sword fairy!" said a rich man with red ears. "You guys are waiting here, I will go back as soon as I go!" After saying this, Lin Nan strode forward and walked towards the direction of Yunshan, and soon disappeared into the clouds and fog! The ordinary people were a little surprised to see this scene. "Huh? Why did Mr. Lin go up the mountain?" "Huh! I don''t know if it''s life or death. Yesterday, there were more than a hundred people who rushed to Yunshan, but not all of them were beaten down yet? Or was the group of fairies with good intentions, but only interrupted their hands and feet, and did not kill! Otherwise, Not to mention more than a hundred people, even if it is 10,000 people, the piece armor that will be killed by the gods will not be left!" At the moment, the top of Yunshan. "Everyone, the righteous master of Yunshan is here!" Jade Face Scholar smiled faintly. Everyone''s eyes were fixed, looking towards the entrance of the mountain road, and one person came out of the clouds! "Don''t a few of you know, is this private territory?" Lin Nan glanced at the few people present. "Xiaoyou! The fairy mountain in the world, the same journey, are all in one vein! Now Yunshan has born the **** spring, which is already in the ranks of the fairy mountain, and you have sold the **** spring water for more than half a year, I have a lot of profits, I can''t wait Investigate again, now it''s time for you to let Yunshan out!" Yu Ding real person said with a smile. "Let? Some mean, what if I don''t let it?" Hearing that Yu Ding said so, Lin Nan also came to interest, carrying his hands and looking at him with a smile. "Huh! Little man, the old man tells you the truth, you never know what kind of existence you are facing! Your details, I have checked very clearly! You are between ordinary people The forces, in my eyes, are like chickens and dogs, they can be destroyed by raising your fingers!" "And, do you really think that if I want to get started on you, can Zhang Fuzhi protect you? Or Li Cangqiong?" Yu Dingzheng sneered, and the name of Lin Nan has changed from a little friend to a little guy. This shows that the real person of Yuding is ready to tear his face at any time! Before he came back, he had already checked Lin Nan''s details and touched it thoroughly! The actual leaders of the Lius Group, the leaders of the Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong three rivers, and even Yan Jings Zhang Fuzhi, had a good relationship with Lin Nan, and Yuding real people figured it out! He believes that Lin Nan''s greatest reliance is nothing more than Li Cangqiang, the Sword Sword Saint next to Zhang Fu! As for Lin Nan''s other chips? Not to mention! The leader of the Three Rivers? This kind of identity, with the strength of Yuding Real People, how many want is not a problem! In their realm, they have completely ignored the rights, wealth, status, and contacts of the common world! "Haha! Yuding real man, have you always been so overbearing in doing things in Longhushan?" Hu Tianba laughed back to the sky. Yuding''s face changed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was already a fierce flash of light! "Being at peace is more important, I still don''t have to worry about an ordinary person!" Jade Scholar shook his head gently. Situ Wuji sighed softly and said: "Fuck! In our identity, it is used to oppress a group of ordinary people. If it spreads, it will make the colleagues in the martial arts circle laugh! I dont see it like this. Young people, if you want to worship me as a teacher, I can pass on you Wuji , Become my retired disciple, as for how much you can understand the true meaning of kendo, it depends on your personal creation!" "hiss!" The Jade Face Scholar, Yuding Real Man, Hu Tianba and others took a breath of air and looked at Situ Wuji in disbelief! The Promise Juggernaut, one of China''s three great Juggernauts, is going to accept students? If this news spreads, I am afraid that people all over the world will sharpen their heads and have to get this opportunity! "Young man, please agree!" "Quickly agree, this is a great opportunity for Tianda!" The Jade Face Scholar and Hu Tianba both anxiously urged. Lin Nan shouldered his hands and snorted. "Have you finished talking nonsense? Except that he left Xiaoming, let me go!" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the real face of Yuding! "Her son, I don''t know if the sky is thick and thick, I''m going to die!" The real person of Yuding was furious, and his face turned green and red alternately. It is unbearable! He slammed under his feet, holding a whisk, and rolled up a strong wind, turned into a blue wind blade, and chopped towards Lin Nan''s neck! An incredible scene appeared, just at the moment when the blue wind blade was about to cut Lin Nan''s head, Lin Nan''s figure disappeared out of thin air! "Huh? What''s going on?" Everyone was stunned. "what!" At this moment, Yuding Real sent out a scream, like hell! "what!" I saw that the body of Yu Ding was covered with a silver flame. When it burned, it didn''t make any sound. It was quiet and terrible! However, it can be seen that the flesh and blood of Yuding''s real person is rapidly melting away! That''s right, it''s melting, just like ice and snow seeing the sun! "hiss!" A cold air-sucking voice came! Everyone present felt scalp numbness, with the strength of Yuding Real People has surpassed the **** realm, equivalent to the land fairy! But under this silver flame, even ten seconds couldn''t persist, and turned into a plume of smoke! "and many more!" "You are Satan the Devil!" The pupil of the jade face student shrank suddenly, rubbing rubbing back a dozen steps, before stabilizing the figure! "What! Satan the Devil!" Several people stiffened. "Yes! I heard on the nn of the underground world. Half a month ago, the devil Satan was in Europe, he wiped out the seventeen rulings of the Bright Church in one breath! The flame burns!" "All believers in the Bright Church said that this was done by Satan the Devil!" "Silver Flame! It''s exactly the same. Are you really Satan the Devil?" The words of the jade-faced scholar fell to the ground. Ba Da Hu Tian Ba, Wuji Sword Proprietor Situ Wuji, and from the beginning, the Western Region Head Tuo who had never spoken half a sentence, all showed a look of dismay! "Devil Satan? Haha, something interesting! I didn''t think I still have such a title. It seemed that there was still a Thunder Controller!" "Do you guys like to give people nicknames?" Lin Nan shook his head. "what!" "You! You are the Thundermaster!" "Don''t the Thundermaster die under nuclear weapons? Impossible!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone present could not calm down, and felt a cool breath on the backbone of the spine, swooping out! Satan the Devil! Thundermaster! It turned out to be the same person? And this person is standing in front of his own eyes? My goodness! I even thought of Yunshan Shenquan who grabbed others, and I also thought of Yunshan on the sword, fighting for the first! Isn''t this the ground floor next to the mao pit not far from the shit! Chapter 169： This is the real sword fairy! ? Under nuclear weapons, how can there be no eggs? Everyone has long learned from the Underworld Forum that the Thunder controller has entered the headquarters of the US CIA in the Pacific Ocean! The chief of the CIA, General Joseph Arthur, detonated the nuclear bomb and died with the Thunder controller! Today, the man in front of him claims to be the master of Thunder, and the jade-faced scholar also says that he is Satan the Devil! A few people felt a bit chilly, and just now Yuding was burnt to death by a strange silver flame, the atmosphere at the scene became tense! "You--are you really Satan the Devil? And the Thunder Master?" The sword king Hu Tianba was a little dazed. "The headquarters of the CIA was destroyed by me! The seventeen rulings of the Bright Church were also removed by me. If you have not admitted the wrong person, the devil Satan and the Thunder controller should be my nicknames! Everyone stayed, and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, and changed again! Oh my god, this guy escaped from nuclear weapons? In the hearts of several people, a turbulent wave broke out! Lin Nan glanced at a few people, and he already had attention in his heart. These people might be the top powerhouses on this land! If they are enslaved, they will do the troublesome things in the future! "Er waited to break into Yunshan without committing the crime of death!" "Now, I''ll wait for two choices!" "One, die!" "Second, recognize me as the master, serve as my servant, and kill and kill, all in my mind!" Lin Nan''s voice just fell. "What? Impossible! The older husband would rather stand and die than live on his knees!" Sword King Hu Tianba paused and swelled, a wave of air exploded from his body, spreading in all directions on the top of the entire Yunshan Mountain. Everyone under Yunshan, the eardrums rumbling, Hu Tianba''s words, as in the ear! "what''s the situation?" "Has the war begun?" Many people are excited and bloody, but the white fog on Yunshan Mountain is too thick, and I can''t see the specific situation! Lin Nan glanced at him, Hu Tianba shuddered, and then there was a crackling sound inside him! "Crack!" His skeleton was actually twisted, and he was under great pressure, as if it were a mountain of Tai, pressed behind Hu Tianba! "what!" Hu Tianba screamed, the sweat beads on his forehead surged out, and blood was already squirting out of his mouth. Even so, he refused to kneel! "boom!" In the end, Hu Tianba''s body couldn''t withstand this horrible pressure, his knees exploded, and he kneeled on the ground! The jade-faced scholar, the head of the Western Region, and the tutu Wuji, all looked horrified! What kind of power is this? The air gap will hit people hard, I am afraid that it has reached the top of martial arts, and it is the best! In Lin Nan''s eyes, there was a trace of appreciation! "Good, tough and unyielding! Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, any toughness is futile!" "You are indeed strong! But want me to surrender? First ask the Dragon Sword in my hand!" Suddenly, a dragon yell came, Jian Qi rushed to the night! The Dragon Yin Sword weighs 578 pounds. It is forged from the outer celestial iron. Situ Wuji ascended to the sky, stepped on the void, step by step, and a spirit behind him, coming out through the body, turned into a real dragon! "Awow!" The whole mountain of Yun shuddered violently, and the dense fog of more than a dozen miles burst out at this moment, and was blown away by all. The villa built on the mountainside was clearly visible, but now it is no longer inhabitable! Situ Wuji, one person and one sword, stands on the top of Yunshan Mountain, just like a sword immortal! The sword gas that came out of the body turned into a real dragon, which shocked everyone''s eyes! Shocked! The crowd watching the battle at the foot of Yunshan only left a deep shock in their eyes! "My God! This is amazing too!" "This is even more powerful than Hollywood special effects! I rely on it. If it can be photographed and posted online, it will definitely cause a worldwide sensation!" Sword gasification dragon, rare in the world! In the eyes of ordinary people, this is already a fairy method! Many ordinary people have already knelt on the ground and gave the sword fairy a head! "Good! On such a low-level planet, there is a swordsman genius like you!" Lin Nan nodded softly, and there was a trace of praise in his eyes. "It''s a pity that I''m blinded and I can''t see Mount Tai!" "You are trapped on this planet, just like a dragon is trapped in a stream, and I don''t know what the sea is! You don''t even know what is true kendo!" "In that case, I will show you what a real sword fairy!" "Buzz!" Situ Wuji shuddered, his pupils shrank sharply, and then his hands and feet shook! The Dragon Sword in his hand, with a clatter, fell from a height and was inserted straight into a stubborn stone! In the depths of Situ Wuji''s mind, I saw a picture that made his pores explode, his hair upright, his blood boiling, his heart pounding! A man in Tsing Yi came with his sword, facing the sea to the east, a dragon with a thousand feet was making waves! The scales on the dragon''s body are dark, like cast iron, and the cold light is blooming. The dragon''s claws under the belly are extremely sharp. Between the dragon''s tail swings, there is a flash of thunder! The sea was rough and the sword light flashed! "Oh!" A whine came, and the head of this dragon was directly cut off, and the incision was smooth into the mirror! Kill the dragon with a sword! The man in Tsing Yi left and walked with the sword. He went 100,000 miles to the depth of a great wilderness, surrounded by ancient trees, and every ancient tree was thousands of meters high. ! "scare!" Suddenly, a golden-winged Kunpeng went up in the sky and spread his wings three thousand feet! In one thought, Jian Ming and Kun Peng fell! The man in Tsing Yi didn''t stop there. He rose at night, penetrated the sea of ??clouds, split the atmosphere, and entered the depths of the starry sky! The galaxy is bright all around, the big star is ups and downs, the sun is rising and the moon is falling, a demon star is blocking the front, and the Tsing Yi man raises his hand-- One sword cuts the stars! The star burst, like a watermelon, was cut in half, deep in the core, lava surging, flowing like blood, shocking! Seeing this, Situ Wuji has completely served! "One sword cuts the dragon!" "One sword cuts Kunpeng!" "One sword cuts the stars!" "This-is the real sword fairy!" Situ Wuji sighed aloud and closed his eyes, tears across his eyes! "If you admit that I am the Lord, you can do all this!" Lin Nan said negatively. Situ Wuji, without hesitation, kneeled down to Lin Nan and lowered his proud head! "Situ Wuji, see your master!" "What? Situ Wuji knelt down!" The jade-faced scholar, the Western Region Toto, and the sword king Hu Tianba were stunned! Even if it was Li Cangqiang who was waiting on the side of Yanjing, it was also a bodyguard. When did he live as a slave? How could they know that the picture that Situ Wuji saw was shocking to him? If you can reach the realm of the Tsing Yi man, pursue the best of Kendo, and recognize Lin Nan as the main, what is it? "good!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, pointed out with one finger, a complete swordsmanship, and it fell into Situ Wuji''s mind! "this is--!" Situ Wuji trembles, his pupils shrunk sharply, as if the seeds in his head have been hit hard by someone, and he opened another skylight! And this skylight leads to another world! Lin Nan no longer ignored Situ Wuji, his eyes turned and fell on the other three: "A few of you, choose to submit, or-die?" Chapter 170： Southern leader? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 170 The Lord of the South Alliance? The jade-faced scholars, the Western Region Tutou, and the sword king Hu Tianba were shocked beyond remedy! Promise swordsman, one of the three great swordsmen of China, actually chose to submit to Lin Nan! Just what did Situ Wuji say in the mouth of a dragon, a sword in a kunpeng and a sword in a star? What did Situ Wuji see? The three were unknown, but at the moment they knew that the men in front of them had no way to resist them, and their strength was not of a rank! Yu Ding is dead, and the sword king Hu Tianba is abolished! Even Situ Wuji and other figures have chosen to bow their heads. There is no need to continue talking about Yunshan''s discussion of swords! The winner has already appeared! "At that time, Huashan was talking about swords, heroes such as the evils of the east, the poison of the south, the beggars of the south and the gods of the gods, but in the end they lost to an unknown junior Guo Jing! "Today I am waiting for Yunshan to talk about swords, and there is another Linnan. How similar is history!" Jade Face Scholar sighed. Next, without any hesitation, he collected the half-scrolled book in his hand and fell to his knees! "Jade-faced scholars, willing to submit, since today, lead Linzhou Jade Book Palace, with Mr. Lin as the honor!" "West Territories...willing to...surrender!" Xitou Tuo Tuo kneeled on the ground. He didn''t speak very well in Mandarin, but he could still hear what he meant. "How about you?" Seeing the jade-faced scholar and the surrender of the Western Region''s head Tuo, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the sword king Hu Tianba''s face! Hu Tianba laughed bitterly. "I''m a terrible one now! Just now you forced me to kneel with inner strength, I mobilized the dark resistance in my whole body, but still not against you!" "Now, my whole body is broken and my legs are gone. There is no one left or right. Even if I am willing to recognize you as the Lord, what is the point?" With that said, Hu Tianba''s mouth is extremely bitter! The great generation of sword kings, even how others shot, did not see clearly, and became a waste person. If it reaches the martial arts world, I am afraid that it will be ridiculed by countless people! "Who said you were a waste?" Lin Nan pointed out, Hu Tianba shivered, and an incredible scene appeared! The broken and broken veins in Hu Tianba''s body recovered instantly! Hu Tianba''s broken knee bone was regrouped, and he recovered completely in the blink of an eye! Seeing this scene, Situ Wuji, the scholar of jade face, and the Tuotuo of the Western Regions all swelled their surprised eyes! miracle! It''s a miracle! "How can this be!" The sword king Hu Tianba was trembling with excitement, his old face was red, and he couldnt believe it! "nothing is impossible!" Hearing this, Hu Tianba stood up and knelt down heavily, this time he was sincerely convinced! "Sword King Hu Tianba, since the beginning of the day, Wei Linxian''s life is from. "Get up!" Lin Nan nodded gently and ordered: "Starting today, your task is to protect the Yunshan Shenquan. Except for my men who came to collect the Shenquan water, everyone else is close, and there is no forgiveness!" The four of them felt awkward and nodded in agreement. "Observe!" There are four of them guarding here. Under the sky, who dares to take a step closer to Yunshan? Yunshan discovered the story of Jianxian and spread it in Jiangbei, but when it continued to spread towards other provinces, no one believed it! After all, in this era, people have begun to verify the authenticity of the message. Even if someone really saw Jianxian, without video, who would believe you! No one would even believe that when Jianxian appeared, the magnetic field was disturbed at the foot of Yunshan and the mobile phone failed! This is the same as when you are on the Internet and see someone abroad saying that you saw UFO. When people just listen to it, they will suspect that this guy is lying! More than half a month ago, some people said that they saw a vampire on the streets of Paris in Europe. Finally, the French media did not come out to clarify, it was fake! Who would believe that there are really vampires in this world? After Lin Nan left. Four people gathered together! "From now on, we are all Mr. Lin''s servants. This is a big event and needs to be announced to the world!" Situ Wuji said. "Not bad!" The other three nodded, when the news was about to spread throughout the Chinese martial arts world! The Promise Sword Wuji of Shushan, the master of the Jade Book Palace, the jade face scholar of the Yushu Palace, the king of the sword Hu Tianba, the first head of the Western Region, all surrendered to the name of a young man named Linnan, and recommended Linnan to be south of the river The leader of Nam Wulin! As soon as this news came out, the Chinese martial arts community shook! "what happened?" "What is this?" "Who is Lin Nan, why haven''t I heard of it!" "No, isn''t Situ Wuji one of the three great saints known as China? Why would they submit to others'' feet?" There was a lot of discussion among the major schools. Somewhere in the reeds of the North River, an old man holding an osprey, holding a boat, frowned gently! "What''s the matter with the leader of the Southern Wulin? Isn''t there only one leader of the martial arts? There is still a month or so, and the common leaders of the martial arts will gather in Taishan to prepare for the next battle for the leader of the martial arts! Now, suddenly Out of a leader of the Nam Wulin, what do these people mean?" Opposite the old man, there was a man holding a cargo ship, hehe smiled: "Hey! What do you mean, the leader of the martial arts leader every ten years The last leader is the head of the four great families, the ancestor of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Qingyun!" "This time is still a month away from the next election of the leader of the League, and a South African leader suddenly pops up, huh! Dont forget, Solitude, Jade-face Scholar, Sword King Hu Tianba, are all Southernists in the Wulin School The characters, just the first Tuo of the Western Regions, people outside the Central Plains, have joined the Southern camp!" The middle-aged man said, frowning. Such a scene is also staged in other places! The four great martial arts families of China, Huangfu, Ouyang, Shangguan, Xiahou! In the Central Plains, since the beginning, among the martial arts, these four families have been headed! All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion in the Chinese martial arts community, and even some martial arts families sent spies to investigate, what the **** is going on? At this moment, the Huangfu family. Huangfu Qingyun Gao sat in the first place, and below him were a group of senior members of the Huangfu family. "unacceptable!" "Since ancient times, there was only one leader in the Central Plains Wulin! Near the election of the leader, Situ Wuji''s southernists, even out of nothing, came up with a leader of the Southern Wulin, who was going to rule the river and say what to do. , Respect for the SAARC Lord!" "Ancestor, isn''t this a deliberate attempt?" "That''s right! I think it''s those who are Situ Wuji, who are not convinced of our Huangfu family, this is the moth!" "Many Nanpai families and martial arts have already sent letters, saying that this time the Taishan Alliance, they will not participate. From now on, they will respect the Yugoslavia master!" "Damn it! If these southern facts are really ruined, is this Central Plains Wulin, or Central Plains Wulin?" Huang Fu Qingyun''s face was solemn and said, "Send someone to check immediately! This time the Taishan Alliance will not be lost!" Chapter 171： The tranquility before the storm! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 171 Tranquility Before the Storm The north bank of Yanhu. Outside the villa, the willows will be relied on, and the spring breeze on the lake will be blowing. It is already the season of early spring! Liu Ruqing''s belly has begun to bulge, and fetal movement is also very obvious! Now Lin Nans favorite thing is to lie on Liu Ruqings belly and listen to the movements of her baby daughter! "Hey--!" The emperor Ling Tian in the immortal world laughed like a child, and the corners of his mouth were pulled to the ears. "Looking at you laughing like a jackal!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes. Lin Nan peeled a crystal grape and stuffed it into Liu Ruqing''s mouth and smiled, "Isn''t it a pleasure for me! When our daughter is born, we will have a few more children!" "You think I am a pig!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. "That can''t help you. If there is only one child, she will grow up lonely and bored. If you have more children, it will be fun!" Lin Nan laughed. When the two of them talked, there was a man by the lake and came hurriedly! Lin Nan glanced at the person and said to Liu Ruqing, "Wait for me, I will go back as soon as I go!" Seeing the coming person, Liu Ruqing thought it was a matter of work and nodded cleverly. Lin Nan came to the lake. "what''s up?" Coming here is Situ Wuji, with a dignified look on his face, saying: "Master, the martial arts community in China recently is a little unsteady. The four martial art families have sent a lot of spies to Jiangnan. !" Lin Nan has only known about the martial arts in recent days! As for the fact that he became the SAARC leader in the martial arts world, Lin Nan did not expect it! According to the tradition of the martial arts world, Lin Nan has conquered the top strong men in the south of the river, such as Situ Wuji and the scholar of jade noodles. Lin Nan didn''t want to get too much attention from the outside world. When he knew about it, the entire martial arts world already knew the identity of his South League master! "What about dissatisfaction? As long as you don''t disturb me, ignore them!" "Yes!" Situ Wuji arched his hands, and then asked again: "Taishan Huimeng one month later, will you go?" "No, let them play for themselves!" Lin Nan waved his hands impatiently. How can he spend time with these martial arts people? With this skill, participating in the Taishan League is better to chat with your wife and children. Seeing Liu Ruqing already showing dissatisfaction, Lin Nan immediately ended the conversation and walked towards Liu Ruqing with a smile! Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan coming and smiled, blinking at her: "Let''s go, the weather is fine now, it''s suitable for kite flying!" "Okay, which one do you want to put?" Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude like this, Situ Wuji sighed, said nothing, and turned away! The leader of the Nanwu Forest League, who did not participate in the Taishan League, spread throughout the Chinese martial arts community, and even affected overseas Chinese martial arts! Some martial arts figures from the Southern School have said that they will not participate in the current Taishan League! All of a sudden, the people of Huangfu''s family were irritated. At first, they thought that the martial arts figures of the Nan faction only talked about it, and now they have actively spoken out and did not participate in the Taishan Association! If this is the case, this time even if Huangfu Qingyun is still the leader of China''s martial arts, he has completely lost his power to the martial arts people in the south of the river! Huangfu family, in the hall. "boom!" Huangfu Qingyun split with a palm, the floor in the hall cracked, and a scary crack appeared! Everyone in the Huangfu family, one by one, is silent, with their heads down, and they dare not say a word! "Give him a hero post. If he doesn''t go to the Taishan League, the old man will go to Jiangnan to cut him!" Huangfu Qingyun shouted. "what?" "Hero post? Old ancestor, how could this SAARC leader deserve to be a hero post?" "Are you questioning me?" Huangfu Qingyun glanced past. "Dare not dare!" Hero post is a right of martial arts leader! No matter who it is, as long as it is a person in the Chinese martial arts world, as long as it receives a hero post from the martial arts leader, no matter what major event, no matter where he is, he must see the martial arts leader at a specific time and in a specific place! If you do not comply, you will be chased by the entire martial arts! Huangfu Qingyun sent Lin Nan a hero post, asking him to go to Taishan Huimeng one month later! Huangfu Qingyun did not think that Lin Nan dare to ignore the hero post! When Situ Wuji handed over the hero post to Lin Nan, Lin Nan didn''t read it, and threw it into the trash can! Let a fairy emperor go to see him? Which green onion does Huangfu Qingyun count? In Situ Wuji''s dumbfounded expression, Lin Nan teased his wife again! On this day, Yang Xueqi hurriedly came outside the villa. "call!" Her pretty face was a little blushing, she took a breath, her chest was violently ups and downs, and he rushed to the water dispenser without hesitation, pouring a large glass of magical spring water. "What happened to Xueqi?" Liu Ruqing asked. Yang Xueqi said: "In recent days, Jinling City has changed. Many strange people who have never seen them show their heads on the street. Some of them carry long swords, some hold giant axes, and some even use wolf teeth. Something like a hammer!" "The police cant control them, and they have been arrested batch after batch! But there are too many people, there are many people fighting on the street! Some people can go over the walls, and the three- or four-story building jumped down I was so scared that the onlookers almost called the police! But the guy who jumped upstairs didn''t have anything, it was so perverted!" "My parents said that Jinling City is too chaotic these days, so let me come to Jiangnan to avoid it!" "I didn''t know until I arrived, especially on the Jiangnan side. Especially when I passed by Yanhu Lake, I saw dozens of weirdos like that, sitting on the lake and fishing. Many pedestrians dared not get close!" "When I drove to your villa, the weirdos kept staring at me, as if they were going to eat me, they scared me!" Yang Xueqi said a lot in one breath! "Ah? What about the aunt? Wouldn''t it be dangerous?" Liu Ruqing was worried. Yang Xueqi laughed: "Don''t worry, my parents invited more than 30 bodyguards in one breath, and stood at the door of the company all day!" With that, Yang Xueqi''s expression became serious again. "Don''t leave the villa these days, if you want daily necessities, just ask someone to bring it in. You are pregnant now, but you can''t have an accident! There is also a villa here, it is best to ask the bodyguard to come over and watch, not sloppy! Wet apricot rain on the clothes, and the wind will not be cold. The spring rain is rolling, giving Jiangnan a layer of smoke and rain. The misty and misty weather, more and more people gathered on the bank of Yanhu Lake! Qing Ruo Li, Green Mian Yi, and a simple fishing rod made of yellow bamboo, it is a whole day to sit together! More and more weirdos appear on the bank of Yanhu Lake. The pedestrians who had originally traveled in Yanhu Spring are fewer and fewer, because as soon as they approach Yanhu Lake, they can feel a sense of killing! The whole Jiangnan, quiet and terrible! The little **** in the street all disappeared overnight! But everyone felt that a storm was coming! At this moment, it was just the tranquility before the storm! Chapter 172： The top of Yanhu Lake! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 172 The Top of Yanhu Lake A canoe, floating quietly on the water, the old man on the canoe has been here for three days, eating and drinking Lhasa, all on the boat! No one dared to be within 100 meters of this wooden boat! "Boy, don''t go to Yanhu Lake these days! It''s too dangerous. I heard people say that those weirdos are all waterside martial arts people! Kill people without blinking!" A woman, holding her seven or eight-year-old child, hurried by. She thought that this sentence could scare the teenager, so that when he came home from school, do not come to Yanhu to play around! Who would have thought that in every boy''s heart, there is a martial arts! When the teenager heard that the people at the water''s edge were all martial arts people, he had secretly decided that he must find an opportunity to come to the teacher, and then he could follow the master and walk the world with the sword! Within the next half month. The martial arts people on the bank of Yanhu Lake have exceeded thousands! They camped along the shoreline of Yanhu Lake for more than ten miles, fishing day and night, and did not know whether the fishes of Yanhu Lake were caught by these thousands of people! In Liu Ruqing''s villa. "It''s not right, why are there more and more people? I have inquired clearly that these people are all martial arts people, why are they all here?" Yang Xueqi frowned deeply. Liu Ruqing is very calm, because these days, Lin Nan has been with her! As long as Lin Nan is present, Liu Ruqing is very at ease! In half a month, hurry by! On the last day of the Taishan Alliance, nearly tens of thousands of martial arts people gathered on both sides of Yanhu Lake! In the early morning of this day, countless luxury cars drove over and over, forming a long line and gathering at the shore of Yanhu Lake! More and more luxury cars are coming. The luxury cars in Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei are nothing! More luxury cars come from other provinces! The license plates of Hexi Province, Hedong Province, Dongshan Province, and even Yanjing, Western Sichuan, Qiannan, and Mobei came to the shore of Yanhu Lake! The farthest people even come from the three eastern provinces to the north! Some ordinary people met, and they were all surprised. "What''s going on? With so many luxury cars from all over the country, and so many martial arts people, would it be necessary to hold a martial arts conference?" "My obedient! The last time the Liu''s Group celebrated the New Year, there were three generals who visited the New Year. They didn''t have so many luxury cars!" "There are at least two or three thousand luxury cars on the scene!" "What the **** happened? How do I feel this month, the atmosphere in Jiangnan City is very strange, and the atmosphere today is even more strange!" In the past month, although there are many martial arts people on the lakeside of Yanhu, I have not heard of that martial arts person hurt ordinary people! Therefore, the courage of these flat-headed people has grown up and slowly approached Yanhu! I found a few unknown pawns on the rivers and lakes. Someone asked: "What happened here, this senior?" This senior sound made the middle-aged man in front of him very useful! Although he is old, he basically can''t be ranked on the rivers and lakes. Now he hears someone calling his predecessor, and his heart is suddenly beautiful! "Do you want to know?" The middle-aged man grinned. "En um!" The ordinary people present nodded quickly. "Hey, the Huangfu leader of the Huangfu family today is going to be at the top of the Yanhu Lake to ask the Nanwulin leader, there will be a battle of life and death between the two today!" "What?" The crowd burst into a daze, completely unable to understand. "Even if you don''t understand, it won''t take long anyway, there will be a world war above this Yanhu Lake! If you are not afraid of death, you can look at it from a distance. That scene will ensure that you will never forget it in your life! The middle-aged man smiled mysteriously. Suddenly, an ordinary person exclaimed. "Look! Oh my god, that man is flying on the lake!" Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and saw an old man in soap robe, walking on the water, stepping under the foot of the lotus, each step took a distance of more than ten feet, walking on the water surface of Yan Lake On the ground! "What does not fly, this is light power floating!" "Light gong floating? Really have this kind of kung fu!" This group of ordinary people, stunned, dumbfounded, jaw dropped to the ground! But the group of martial arts people is relatively calm. Many people can do this method! If you can leave your feet off the water and walk in the sky, that''s the real skill! However, with this kind of strength, I am afraid that there will be no more than thirty people in China! Inside Yanhus villa. "Ruqing, look at it, that man is flying on the water!" Yang Xueqi''s excited face jumped on the spot. Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes flickered and looked back at Lin Nan. She had a weird feeling. These people seemed to come for Lin Nan! Recalling all the things with Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing was even more surprised! Is Lin Linnan a martial arts person? At the moment, the other side. Zhang Fuzhi and Li Cangqiong were standing under a big tree. They have to come to such a major event that involves the whole of China! "I didn''t expect it! Lin Nan''s method was really so strong, and he became the leader of SAARC!" Zhang Fuzhi''s eyes flashed. Li Cangqiang shook his head and said, "Old Zhang, I have already said that this person is not ordinary. When I was in Yanjing last time, a glance made me dare not move!" "Huangfu Qingyun''s move deliberately gathered all the martial arts fellows of China to gather here. I am afraid it is for the purpose of beating the SAARC leader Li Wei in public. Question the majesty of Huangfu Qingyun!" Zhang Fuzhi frowned and asked, "Huangfu Qingyun is really so strong?" "Old Zhang! In addition to Kunlun''s Du Gu Jian Sheng, Huang Fu Qing Yun is already the strongest in China! Now Du Gu Jian San is no longer a step into the world, Huang Fu Qing Yun can be said to be under the Du Gu Jian San, UU reading book www. uukanshu.com China''s first person!" Li Cangqiang gave a helpless smile. "And, he is very likely to enter the realm of earth fairy!" "Hiss! Dixian? Isn''t that really a fairy?" Zhang Fuzhi took a breath, and his status could not be calmed. Not far from Zhang Fuzhi, Lin Canghai and Gala sat cross-legged on a boulder with a faint smile on the corner of their mouth! Dixian? Hey, my master is a real deity, every fairy, what is it? A group of rich people in Jiangnan also came to the shore of Yanhu Lake! Zhang Lin stood among the crowd, beside the rich from all over the country. Everyone is famous on the Hurun Rich List, so they basically know each other! Lin Lin''s strength is very clear in Zhang Lin''s mind. "Hey, in this battle of Yanhu, Mr. Lin will definitely win!" Zhang Lin laughed. Several rich people from other provinces beside him, with a smile on their faces, said: "Mr. Zhang is so sure that the SAARC Master will definitely win?" "There must be victory!" Zhang Lin smiled. "Since Mr. Zhang trusts the SAARC Master so much, how about we gamble?" "How much to gamble?" Zhang Lin frowned, and some people gave money, why not accept it? "Ten billion!" "It''s a word!" The voice just fell, and suddenly the world trembles gently, very calm, and there is no trace of waves on the surface of Yanhu Lake, suddenly shaking violently, as if it was boiled! At the same time, the willow branches by the lake automatically without wind! "Hahaha! You martial artists share the same path today. I am grateful that Huangfu Qingyun is waiting for me to kill the South Alliance Master. I invite you to get drunk for three days and three nights!" No one arrives first! When Huangfu Qingyun''s last''night'' word landed, he was already standing on the top of Yanhu Lake! Chapter 173： I want to revive Zen! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 173 I Want to Seal Zen Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the figure at the top of Yanhu Lake! Everyone looked up. In the misty drizzle, a middle-aged man in Xuanyi stood in the rain like this, a hundred meters high from the lake! What is even more shocking is that the spring rain in Jiangnan fell, and when it was ten centimeters away from this person''s body, it seemed that there was an invisible wave of air, which spread it away! The rain could not touch the middle-aged man at all! The originally boiling lake water is also quiet and terrifying at the moment, the lake surface is almost still, it seems that there is only this person in the whole world! "hiss!" On the banks of Yanhu Lake, the sound of breath was everywhere. At this time, the number of ordinary people also surpassed the warriors, and almost the water around the periphery of Yanhu Lake could not be drained! Countless ordinary people, dumbfounded, eyes are shocked! "Really a god! My God, people can really fly!" It is not a fairy to stand on the lake of 100 meters high out of thin air, what is it? "Look, see if there are helicopters, hanging towers, etc. nearby, is there a wire hanging on the man!" Someone was looking for loopholes. "Don''t look for it, it''s really standing in the sky! A month ago, Jiangbei rumored that someone saw the sword immortal, and the sword came from the sky. I still don''t believe it. It seems that it is true!" A young man smiled bitterly. With a high-powered telescope in his hand, he has seen everything clearly. Huangfu Qingyun is indeed standing on the top of Yanhu Lake out of thin air, without the help of any foreign objects, and freed from the shackles of gravity! "Huh, this old guy, one hundred and thirty years old, more and more likes to show off!" At the same time the people were horrified, but they didn''t hear it. A slight hum was heard from the crowd. Suddenly, on an canoe by the lake, an old man stood up and shouted loudly: "Brother Huangfu, you just make everyone wait. A hero post was issued a month ago, and until now RB talents have appeared here!" "Haha!" Huangfu Qingyun, at the top of Yanhu Lake, laughed boldly, and the calm surface of Yanhu Lake was suddenly stormy and rough! "Brother Ouyang, it is my fault of Qingyun Qingfu. How about guilty when the old man beheaded the SAARC and personally boarded the door of your Ouyang family?" "Dare not! Dare not!" Ouyang Chuan, one of the four major families, Ouyang Chuan, quickly shook his head. The strength of Huangfu Qingyun, I am afraid that he has already entered the realm of earth fairy, Kunlun Mountain''s Du Gu Jian Sheng can''t come out, who is competing with each other? "Humph!" Huangfu Qingyun snorted and looked across the crowd, saying: "Brother Shangguan and Brother Xia Hou, since they are here, why should they hide and hide, and come out to watch the battle, right?" As the voice landed, two unremarkable old men emerged from the crowd! At the beginning, the two old men stood in the crowd like ordinary passers-by! When they stood up, the momentum of the superior broke out suddenly, making people dare not look straight! "Brother Huangfu, the two of us just want to watch this battle quietly, and then return to the hidden pastoral, no longer ask about the world, why do you expose us both!" Shangguan Jinlong smiled bitterly. Xia Houxuan was silent, and the people of the four great families have fought for hundreds of years. The strength shown by Huangfu Qingyun today has completely surpassed the pinnacle of martial arts and entered the realm of earth fairyland! ''Ugh! Huangfu Qingyun stood up today, and I am afraid that in the future Chinese martial arts world, Huangfu''s family will be the only one, and there will be no other three big families! Xia Hou Xuan sighed in his heart. The four wild ravens are silent. Both the martial arts and ordinary people present felt an invisible pressure and enveloped their hearts! "Haha! The two are still young. What are they doing to retreat behind the scenes so early! When I behead the Nanwulin leader and go to Mount Tai to consecrate, I still need two to bear witness!" Huangfu Qingyun opened his mouth and gave the trio a glance. "Feng Zen?" Ouyang Chuan, Shangguan Jinlong and Xia Houxuan stayed in shock, their mouths wide open in horror! Since ancient times, Taishan Fengchen has been what emperors have done, such as Emperor Qin Shihuang, Han Wudi, Tang Taizong, etc.! Now, Huangfu Qingyun wants to mount Mount Tai to Zen, doesn''t he regard himself as the emperor of the martial arts world? Ignoring the stunned people, Huangfu Qingyun turned around and looked at the north bank of Yanhu Lake, where there was a villa! "Lin Nan, it''s all around now, don''t show up yet, do you fight with the old man?" "boom!" "boom!" "boom--!" A loud noise came like a salute. The lake exploded out of thin air. The lake turned into water bombs and flew to a height of 100 meters. Then it exploded like a firework! "Linnan?" "This person is here to find Lin Nan?" Inside the villa, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi looked at each other, and they both saw a look of horror from the other''s eyes! "Ah! These people are really looking for death, La can''t hold back!" Lin Nan sighed, the tree was quiet and the wind kept going, he just wanted to accompany Liu Ruqing, waiting for the birth of the child, but these martial arts people, they must find his trouble! In this case, I have to let these people know what can''t be bothered! "WifeYou are here, wait, see me to cut this person!" At this moment, Lin Nanhun broke out with a sense of detachment, and Liu Ruqing felt that Linnan was hundreds of millions of times stronger than Huangfu Qingyun at the top of Yanhu Lake! "you--!" Yang Xueqi is even more demented. She has never seen it. The side of Lin Nan is dazzling and dizzying! "He''s so powerful, won''t you be okay?" After a brief surprise, Liu Ruqing''s mood calmed down. What if Lin Nan was so powerful? This is his own man! "Relax, I kill him like a dog!" Lin Nan smiled easily. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, and added, "There are children waiting for you!" Lin Nan walked out of the villa. At this moment, everyone on the bank of Yanhu Lake looked like a spotlight and gathered together! "Uh!" Facing the eyes of tens of thousands of people, Lin Nan was very calm. He stepped out and stepped on the void, just like stepping on the steps! "what!" Seeing this scene, everyone else at the lake was shocked! This ability to pace in the sky is more difficult than standing on top of the Yanhu Lake! Because this requires not only strong cultivation, but also control of inner strength, to reach the level of fascinating, otherwise it is impossible to do this! "Can it be another land fairyland?" "His! This time, Huangfu Qingyun has met his opponent!" Seeing this scene, Ouyang Chuan, Shangguan Jinlong, Xia Houxuan, and other three family leaders, the eyes suddenly burst into light, soaring! However, everyone guessed wrong, Lin Nan did not cultivate inner strength at all, he cultivated fairy road! "Ruqing, you seem to have picked up the baby!" Yang Xueqi murmured to herself. Chapter 174： Xuan Bingjin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 174 Xuan Bingjin Lin Nan came step by step, everyone''s heart was also beating in his footsteps! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Lin Nan didn''t go fast, but everyone''s eyes never left him! After 108 steps, Lin Nan came to the top of Yanhu Lake and stood opposite Huangfu Qingyun! "SAARC! You finally come out, let me see how strong you are!" Emperor Qingyun Qingyun drank, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle falcon, and the whole lake surface of Yan Lake shuddered slightly! "boom!" He shot directly, punched out, a white air wave, with the sound of breaking the sky, instantly broke through the sound barrier! The sharp edge of fist, condensed into a dragon head, rushed towards Lin Nan! Lin Nan didn''t even mean to move. The white faucet gas wave suddenly stopped when he was ten feet away from him, and then burst! "Awow!" A dragon yell came, rumbling, deafening, the lake water of Yanhu, like cooking dumplings, whistling loudly! The hazy drizzle in the air became more dense and endless, but it could not contaminate the bodies of the two in the air! Huangfu Qingyun''s face was condensed, and he said abruptly: "Lin Nan, you are indeed very strong, very strong! With inner strength alone, you can block the power of my punch, and you can use your inner strength for ten feet. There are not many people in this world!" "After the Yangtze, the waves are pushing forward. I can''t think of an unknown young man who is so tough! If it were three years ago, I might not be your opponent!" "But today, since I dare to come, I have the determination to win!" Huangfu Qingyun said here and suddenly smiled, but the chill in his eyes became more intense. "Oh? Do you have a trick?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back. He came to be interested and wanted to see what kind of strength this person, who is called Dixian, has! If you slapped Huangfu Qingyun directly with a slap, it would be too boring! "Good! In the past three years, I have realized a powerful magical power, absolutely shocking, weeping ghosts, but if you only have this method, it is not worthy of me to use the final hole card!" "In this case, you will show the strongest means. I will not move here. Let me do it. How?" Lin Nan nodded lightly and said lightly. The smile on Huangfu Qingyun''s face froze, and he stared at Lin Nan, and the murder in his eyes grew stronger. He said, "Lin Nan, you are too arrogant!" After all, Huangfu Qingyun punched out! Lin Nan raised his hand lightly, a seemingly understatement wave, but retreated Huangfu Qingyun! In the void, Huangfu Qingyun took a dozen steps back in a row, and finally Hukou tingled! "Haha! Lin Nan, you did not disappoint me. You can conquer Situ Wuji, the jade-faced scholar, and the sword king Hu Tianba. Sure enough, there are some means!" Huangfu Qingyun smiled without anger. His voice, like a broken gong, shocked the eardrums! "Boom!" Huangfu Qingyun burst out again with a punch, and instantly broke the sound barrier. There were air waves behind him, and the startled Yan Lake surface flew upside down! A huge water dragon broke through the surface of the water, just like a dragon out of the sea, all around the dragon, all spiral spiral! If someone is caught in this gangster gas, I''m afraid it will turn into puree immediately! "It''s so powerful, so powerful, Huangfu Qingyun is indeed a rare genius!" Lin Canghai sighed softly, with a hint of longing in his eyes. "Unfortunately, he met the owner!" Gala calmly said. In the hearts of the two, Lin Nan will undoubtedly win this battle! now. Lin Nan stretched out a hand, condensed his fingers into swords, and cut off in the sky. The dragon turned into a lake. Like a life, he was cut off his head instantly, twisted twice, and then banged. Fall into the water! The audience by the lake had already held his breath, and his eyes were rounded one by one without blinking, for fear of missing any picture! Everyone''s heart has been shocked beyond remedy. This terrifying power, even when watching 3D movies in Hollywood, does not have such a magnificent sense of experience! "Kill kill!" Emperor Huangfu drunk and raised his palm into a knife, like a raindrop, falling head and face! In just three seconds, he had already cracked seventy-two inner strengths! Every inner strength, condensed into a sword gas, almost substantive, cut towards Lin Nan! Lin Nan held out a palm, shocked against the void, seventy-two inner strength, stopped at the same place, the sound of boom, as if the balloon was pierced by a person, instantly collapsed! "Mountain!" Huangfu Qingyun snarled, with long grey hair, standing upright, grinning with the wind! "Boom!" The lake of Yanhu trembles violently! "My God, what did I see?" "Lake--!" "The sky is over the lake!" Everyone took a breath of air, and saw the water of Yanhu Lake, condensed together, and finally flew into the sky of 100 meters, just like a pump, pumping at full horsepower! These lakes converge into a huge mountain! "This is-Mount Tai!" Some people have already recognized the prototype of this mountain, which turned out to be Mount Tai, the head of Wuyue! "Huangfu Qingyun uses internal force as a guideline leads the lake water to the sky and condenses it into mountains! The lake water contained in this "Taishan" has at least hundreds of tons. Such a terrible weight, even if there is no martial arts power , Just hitting people, you can also kill people alive!" Ouyang Chuan smiled bitterly. He originally thought that his strength with Huangfu Qingyun was just the gap between the peak of the **** realm and the earth fairy! Now it seems that it is far more than that! Huangfu Qingyun has led him too much! "I haven''t even thought about this method. Huangfu Qingyun actually did it!" Shangguan Jinlong shook his head gently. The rest of the martial arts world has fierce eyes and is envious! Ordinary people who watched the scene regarded Huangfu Qingyun as a fairy. Some people had already kneeled down on the ground and worshipped! Looking at the water mountain in front of him, Lin Nan shook his head, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. "Is this your strength? I wanted to see to what extent the powerhouse on this planet can be! After so much talk, I was disappointed!" "Haha! Do you really think that my strength is just that? Xuan Bingjin-Ning!" Huangfu Qingyun laughed three times with a single finger! "Ziz-!" The water mountain formed by the lake water burst into a majestic chill! In the end, the entire water mountain turned into a crystal-like iceberg! "My God, it turned into an iceberg!" Everyone''s heart trembles at the same time. "Xuan Bing Jin! This is a magical power that I have been sitting in for three years in a cave house formed by thousands of years of Xuan Bing! Lin Nan, can you take it?" Huangfu Qingyun proudly said. As soon as the words fell, Lin Nan punched out! "boom!" The iceberg that had just been formed and bursted directly, and the residual fist, even through the broken iceberg, fell directly on the chest of Huangfu Qingyun! Chapter 175： 1 Slaughter! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 175: One Palm Killed "puff!" Huangfu Qingyun spewed out a bit of blood, and flew out for tens of meters before he stabilized his body, his face changed wildly, and looked in Lin Nan''s eyes, full of horror! "you--!" "Give you the last chance. If you can''t perform the last quiz, then this will be the last shot in your life!" Lin Nandao, he has no patience. "Okay! Okay! Unexpectedly, you can force me to this step!" Emperor Qingyun Qingyun grinned, a chill, from his feet, burst out in all directions, had already entered the spring of Jiangnan, the temperature dropped sharply! "Why-it''s snowing!" Before recovering from the shock just now, people were surprised to find that the lingering smoke and rain in Jiangnan had turned into snowflakes, mixed in the cold wind, and washed down! The cold struck and changed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Snow fell on the person and quickly condensed into ice slag! "Thousands of miles frozen!" Huang Fu Qingyun shouted, in his body, all the energy, at this moment, burst into burst! At the beginning, the water surface of Yanhu Lake was still rippling, but now it is starting to freeze! "Kaka!" Expansion and contraction, and a lot of ice floes appeared on the surface of Yanhu Lake. It didn''t take long before they completely condensed together! The water surface of Yanhu Lake in the range of more than a dozen miles turned back from the spring scene to the winter scene in one step. For more than ten years, the surface of Yanhu Lake is frozen! "How can this be!" This time, not only ordinary people, but also people in the martial arts world, were all stunned! You know, this is Jiangnan, even in the winter, the water surface of Yanhu Lake has never been frozen! Now, under the magical power of Huangfu Qingyun, the lake surface is completely frozen for more than a dozen miles. This kind of means is simply not available to humans! The warrior can use his internal force to keep out the cold, but ordinary people are not so lucky, one by one trembling with cold, and his face is blue! Even so, no one wants to leave, all standing quietly in the same place, looking forward, looking at the two people at the top of Yanhu Lake! On the other side, Zhang Lin and a group of rich people have already put on thick coats! "Haha, boss Zhang, did you see? With the strength of Huangfu''s leader, this Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, it seems that he is not an opponent!" The billionaire who bet with Zhang Lin laughed, his eyes turned red, and he was very excited. Zhang Lin''s lips are slightly blue, I don''t know whether it is because the weather is too cold, or I feel distressed about the loss of 10 billion! Looking at the ten-mile ice surface. "Huangfu Qingyun is too powerful!" Li Cangqiang sighed. Zhang Fuzhi''s eyes were dignified and Youyou said: "Only one person can change the weather! Is this already a means of ghosts and gods?" Ouyang Chuan, Shangguan Jinlong, Xia Houxuan and other three family heads have unprecedented dignity! "Huangfu Qingyun seems to be farther away than we expected! This is where the martial arts peak is. The ten-year-old waters are frozen, and it has surpassed the martial arts. It is a fairy spell!" The tone is very lonely! "After this war, I am afraid that the entire Chinese martial arts world will no longer have the voice of the second person. For Chinese martial arts, the future will be Huangfu Qingyun - a martial arts man!" Shangguan Jinlong said. "That may not be necessary, do you think Lin Nan will lose?" Xia Houxuan suddenly smiled mysteriously. He found that Lin Huang''s expression had never changed since Huang Yun''s hands started, just like the beginning, Gujing had no waves! Even when Huangfu Qingyun Shi exhibited''The Thousand Miles of Ice'', Xia Houxuan caught that in Lin Nan''s eyes, a trace of disdain flashed! Just disdain, just like an adult, watching games played by children in kindergarten, that kind of thick disdain! This disdain is not pretended, but from the heart, from the inside out, deep into the bone marrow! Therefore, Xia Houxuan believes that Lin Nan must have other means! Or, he is sure to defeat Huangfu Qingyun! "Oh?" Ouyang Chuan and Shangguan Jinlong both looked at Xia Houxuan with surprise. Xia Houxuan smiled lightly without too much explanation! Zhang Fuzhi looked at the ice in the lake, and a trace of red rhyme appeared on the old face. "Li Cangqiong! If you are given time, how long can you reach this level?" Li Cangqiong stayed silent for a moment and shook his head: "Hopeless in this life!" "Ugh!" Zhang Fuzhi sighed. And at this time, the top of Yanhu! "Lin Nan, Xuan Bingjin is a new supernatural power I have realized! In the ice and snow, my strength can be increased tenfold!" "If it is in the Arctic, I am invincible!" "This is also my backhand for the lonely swordmaster. I originally thought that when I climbed the Kunlun Mountain, I used the snow and ice there to increase my strength by ten times. Shili Ice Lake, used to deal with you!" Huangfu Qingyun said lightly, the arrogance in his eyes became more and more obvious! "Is this your final card?" Lin Nan looked at Huangfu Qingyun quietly. Seeing Lin Nan so calm, Huangfu Qingyun frowned, and had a bad hunch in his heart! But soon, this kind of hunch was swept away by Huangfu Qingyun, and said coldly, "You don''t know the power of Xuan Bingjin! I will freeze all the ten miles of lake water, and with all my strength, all the cold, Will instill in you towards you!" "Don''t say that you are a mortal body at that time, even if you are a true fairy! You will be killed alive, it is impossible to live!" Huangfu Qingyun said that the ground was thrown loudly and could not be questioned! "It''s kind of interesting, have you ever seen a real fairy? Every mortal, dare to crotch like this Haikou!" "It''s no use saying more!" Huangfu Qingyun snorted pointed out and shouted: "Xuan Bing Jin-Ning!" "Swoosh!" The words fell to the ground, all the coldness on the lake surface, like a wave, condensed to the position of Linnan! "Haha, Lin Nan! Wait to become an ice sculpture!" "But you can rest assured that your flesh and blood will congeal in an instant. Within 0.01 seconds, you can completely damage your nerves and freeze your brain. You can''t feel the slightest pain!" Huangfu Qingyun laughed. . Lin Nan shot and slapped! At this moment, the ice on the entire lake disintegrated and gasified into a thick white mist, which enveloped the water surface of Yan Lake! "boom!" There was a muffled noise, and the top of Yanhu Lake restored calm! "I rely on! Why hasn''t there been any movement?" "Who wins and loses?" "Who won?" On the shore of Yanhu Lake, everyone scratched their heads and scratched their heads, one by one, wishing to immediately rush into Yanhu Lake, and plucked away the thick water vapor to see who won in the end! Unfortunately, no one dared to do so. If the winner was angered and slapped to death, no one would speak for you! All the world is silent, everyone stopped breathing and was so nervous that I just wanted to know the final result! In the villa, Liu Ruqing suddenly smiled! "Ruqing, you still laugh, don''t you worry about Lin Nan?" Yang Xueqi stayed for a while, her face flushed, her breathing was very fast, her chest was ups and downs. In the war just now, the two of them did not speak, neither blinked, after watching the normal fight! Today, the battle seems to be over! "With such a big water mist, I can''t clearly see the situation now, if Lin Nan is--" Yang Xueqi wanted to say something more. "He won!" In just three words, Yang Xueqi closed her mouth! Chapter 176： Who else? ! ! ! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 176 Who else? At this moment, due to the melting of the ice, the water mist is too thick at the bank of Yanhu Lake, and it is impossible to see the specific situation over Yanhu Lake! After a brief silence, the lakeside was boiling! Everyone felt that the kind of heart-breaking cold began to disappear, and the temperature slowly returned to normal! But many of the people present were already sweating with excitement! "Who won?" "Most of this battle, Huangfu Qingyun won!" "Yes! In one thought, ten miles was frozen, almost a fairy-like means, then Lin Nan seemed to be in his early twenties, and even if his strength was stronger, it was definitely not the kind of 134 years that Huangfu Qingyun lived The old guy''s opponent!" "After this battle, the Central Plains Wulin no longer has a second voice!" "One person martial arts!" Some masters are all sighing. In this case, if Huangfu Qingyun is going to Mount Taishan to worship Zen, no one can stop him! Zhang Fuzhi stood under a willow tree, the moisture around him soaked his coat, he didn''t even know it, he muttered: "Has Linnan lost it?" "It must be lost! Huangfu Qingyun has surpassed the top of martial arts and cannot be seen with the eyes of mortals. Even if he is invincible than Kunlun Mountain, the two are now standing on the same step!" Said aloud. As a warrior, the performance of Huangfu Qingyun made him feel deeply frustrated! Among a group of rich men. "Brother Zhang, when will the money be given?" A middle-aged man looked at Zhang Lin with a smile on his face. Zhang Lin gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Boss Liu, isn''t it just billions of dollars! After I went back, I immediately made someone transfer money!" "Haha, Brother Zhang is bold!" The middle-aged man, boss Liu, laughed. He lost after all! Pity, pity! Zhang Lin sighed secretly. Among the crowd, some people are excited, some are excited, some are down, some are sighing, some are sad, some are hesitant! The end of the First World War will undoubtedly reveal the full range of life! But more people are shocked by their hearts. Everything that Huangfu Qingyun has shown has deeply shocked everyone! At this time, the dense fog on the lake surface dispersed, a figure appeared on the top of Yanhu Lake! "He is not Huangfu Qingyun, this is--!" Someone saw Lin Nan for the first time, his pupils shrank sharply, rubbing rubbing back a dozen steps, buttocks fell on the lake, his face was horrified! "what?" Everyone was startled, looked up, and then all opened their mouths as if hell! Everyone thought that it was Huangfu Qingyun who won. After all, with his hand and thought, the method of freezing ten miles was too shocking! This is already a fairy spell, but no one thought that Lin Nan won! Lin Nan stood on the top of Yanhu Lake, just like an emperor, glancing at everyone below, saying: "Who else--!" "Who--!" "Who--!" Yu Yin lingering, enduring, echoing over Yan Lake! There was silence around Yanhu Lake, and there was no response except for the spring rain that was still floating! "Huangfu Qingyun-dead?" I don''t know who shouted, and the voice was shaking. But no one has pursued who he is! At the moment, there is only one figure in everyone''s eyes, that is Lin Nan! A sentence of "who else" asked everyone''s voice! Yeah, as strong as the emperor''s Qingyun, all of them were cut, and almost the same as the magic spells of the fairy family, they could not escape the death. Who can be the enemy of Lin Nan? After a while of silence, Xia Houxuan stood up and knelt down to Lin Nan at the top of Yanhu Lake: "My family in Xiahou, Liaodong has served!" The head of the Xiahou family took the lead, and everyone behind them also reacted! "My western Sichuan Ouyang family service!" "My Shangguan family in the three northern provinces also served!" "Italian fist of Hexi province has been served in one pulse!" "Xijiang Bagua Palm has been served in one pulse!" "Yandangshan Iron Sand Palm has served!" A large group of human heads, kneeling down to the ground, the sound of one after another, endless stream! There is only a large group of ordinary people in the rear, looking at the man at the top of Yanhu, like a myth! Zhang Fuzhi is almost one hundred years old. At the moment, he has an old face, but he is flushed with excitement and panting! "Li Cangqiong, do you see it! He-actually won!" "Old Zhang! I saw it, and he won!" Li Cangqiong''s throat was a little dry. On the other side, Lin Canghai and Gala smiled at each other! It seems that the final result, they already knew! "Let''s go, this time we came to watch the battle, but without the permission of the owner, let''s go back to Tianhai City to see the shop!" Lin Canghai shook his head, relaxed for a while. "Also!" Gala nodded gently, the two turned away and disappeared into the crowd! In the circle of the rich, Zhang Lin laughed from the sky, unbridled laughter, and laughed heartily! "Hahaha!" "Give money! Ten billion, hahaha! Boss Liu didn''t expect it, Mr. Lin won!" Zhang Lin''s fat face was hot. The boss with the surname of Liu has a sullen face. He dare not give up the tens of billions, because Zhang Lin said at the beginning that he is the man of Mr. Lin! "Since today, all people in the martial arts world are forbidden to step into Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei. If there is a violation, there will be no amnesty!" Lin Nan said. Everyone stayed for a while and couldn''t understand why Lin Nan made this order! But at this moment, no one dared to stand up and refute Even Huangfu Qingyun was cut off. Some people''s eyes were swept across the lake, but no body of Huangfu Qingyun was found! "Mr. Lin!" At this moment, a middle-aged man stood up, his face muscles trembling and his lips dark blue. "Why, you are not convinced?" Lin Nan glanced at the person, making him tremble! The middle-aged man shook his head and said awkwardly: "Since the father is dead, can his body be returned?" "Return? Ha ha, can''t hold back my palm, it''s already gone!" Lin Nan chuckled. "What?" The middle-aged man froze. Everyone''s eyes are a little weird, is this too dead? No corpses are left! Lin Nan waved his hand gently and said, "Everyone is gone!" "Observe!" Everyone answered in unison, not daring to rebelliously. After saying this, he stepped out and came to Liu Ruqing''s villa! Now its time to think about how to explain this to your wife! Brainstorming! When Lin Nan pushed open the door of the villa and found Liu Ruqing standing there, Yang Xueqi on the side, Qiao''s face was all stunned! Feng Ma, who served Liu Ruqing in the villa, was even more wonderful! She has lived for decades and has never seen such a scene! "Master Lin, explain it!" Liu Ruqing embraced her chest with both hands, with a sly smile on the corner of her mouth, staring at Lin Nan! "Cough, this--" Lin Nan coughed lightly. What awesome power when he was outside just now! Now back home, for a reasonable reason, he fell into a state of extreme embarrassment! If the group of martial arts tyrants outside sees such a scene, they still have to startle their jaws again! Chapter 177： Wife, I am really a fairy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 177 Wife, I am really a fairy Seeing Lin Nan''s embarrassment, Liu Ruqing snorted softly and pouted her mouth. "Humph! Today you don''t explain clearly, I will never let you go to bed again!" "Oh, alright!" Lin Nan sighed, glanced at Yang Xueqi and Feng Ma, and said, "You go out first!" "Ah? Why? If I don''t go out, I will listen!" Yang Xueqi froze, then shook his head. "Miss Watch, go out quickly, Aunt and Miss are going to speak privately, you are a girl''s house, what do you listen to!" Mom Feng came over and forced Yang Xueqi out. Now, only Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are left in the living room of the villa! "Wife, I am really a fairy!" Liu Ruqing frowned, and there was some doubt in her eyes, but soon this doubt disappeared, and Lin Nan didn''t need to continue to cheat her in this situation! That being the case, then Lin Nan said that he is a fairy, and he should be right! Its just that this fairy is the same as the imaginary fairy, so I dont know! After all, the people outside just now called Huangfu Qingyun a fairy, and his own man defeated Huangfu Qingyun, so he should be able to pass his own fairy! "and then?" "Cough! Also, I am the Lingtian Emperor of the Immortal World. I can do everything. I can go to the sky to catch the moon and go to the sea to catch the turtle!" Lin Nan explained. "In this case, I want to go to see the moon now. Will you take me there?" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Lin Nan gave Liu Ruqing a puzzled look and asked, "Are you really going?" "Of course!" Liu Ruqing smiled. Lin Nan no longer hesitated, took a step forward, embraced Liu Ruqing''s waist, more than seven months pregnant, and his abdomen had begun to swell, so Lin Nan was very careful! At the next moment, the surrounding scenery changed greatly, and the stars in the sky! A blue planet is in the distance, it seems to be within reach, and it seems out of reach! Liu Ruqing was shocked. He actually appeared on the moon, surrounded by craters, and the galaxy in the distance was dazzling and dazzling! "Is this really on the moon?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise. "Yes! We are on the moon now!" Lin Nan laughed. Liu Ruqing jumped lightly and jumped more than two meters in height, exclaiming, Lin Nan hugged her down and said: "Don''t be like a child again, the gravity on the moon is too small, so just casual In a jump, you can jump out a dozen meters!" "Haha, so fun! By the way, why can I breathe?" Liu Ruqing smiled, this woman was not afraid at all? The spirit is too big! "With me in, you can breathe of course!" "So, are you really a fairy? Why didn''t you tell me early!" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan with a bit of resentment. Lin Nan shrugged and said helplessly: "I said it long ago, but you don''t believe it, what can I do! And I''m afraid you won''t accept it when you know it, but I didn''t expect you to come over and hurt me White worry about it!" "Hee hee!" The corner of Liu Ruqing''s mouth gently raised, mysteriously smiled, and said: "Okay! Then I also tell you a secret, do you remember the night we first met?" "Of course I remember, that was the first day I came to earth. I didn''t expect to meet you. Our daughter, also on that day, planted the seeds!" Hearing Lin Nan saying this, Liu Ruqing blushed and said shyly: "Actually, that night, I was not drunk at all!" "What! Are you not drunk?" Lin Nan was a little surprised. "Yeah, so I knew that day. You must not be an ordinary person. You also brought me to the cloud, so that I later thought that it was a dream, but everything is too real, I am not sure whether it is true or false. of!" "Unexpectedly, Xiao Nannan, you really are a fairy!" Liu Ruqing smiled cunningly. What happened in Yanhu could not be concealed, too many people saw! Almost instantaneously, it swept the headlines of major Weibo and circle of friends! The two peerless masters fought at the top of Yanhu Lake in the dark, and finally some people even used the fairy spell. In one thought, the water surface of Yanhu was frozen in ten miles! The gods from the outside world are like gods! And the forum of the underground world is also sensation again because of this war! "China''s Emperor Qingyun, is said to have reached the fairyland realm? Above the **** list, his name is no longer there. It is said that the **** list is too small to accommodate him!" "I watched the battle on that day in person. Lin Nan was really too powerful. Huangfu Qingyun even exhibited the Xianjia spell, and he didn''t fight each other!" "Now, has Lin Nan become the leader of China''s new martial arts world?" "It''s almost like this, but after the leader of the Lin League cut off the Huangfu Qingyun, he ordered all the martial arts people to withdraw from the three rivers of Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong. Now there is no martial arts dare to stop in the entire land of Sanjiang! Soon, Lin Nan''s photos were posted on the Underworld Forum! A mysterious island in the Pacific Ocean, the new headquarters of the US CIA. "It turned out to be him!" "How can it be!" "Isn''t he dead?" "I didn''t die, Lin Nan is the Thunder controller?" Several heads in charge, a look of consternation! They look so familiar to Lin Nan! Or the appearance of the Thunder controller, they are too familiar, and now I see a long man who is exactly the same as the Thunder controller! Moreover, this man is the new leader of the Chinese martial arts world. Although the man did not admit it, everyone in the Chinese martial arts world recognized it! This group of people in the CIA has determined in his heart that there may be two long identical people under the sky! But there can be no two people who are exactly the same, but also possess the ability of gods! Before the explosion of the former headquarters of the CIA, the photos were taken out and compared with the photos of Lin Nan on the underground forum. Everyone knows! This Linnan of China is the Thunder controller! "I don''t care who he is, even if he is a god, ruining my CIA headquarters! It always costs blood!" The new chief of the CIA was filled with coldness. At the same time, an ancient blood race in Europe also boarded an underground forum and released a shocking news! Satan the Devil! It is the Thunder controller! He also has another identity, Lin Nan, now the leader of China''s martial arts circle! "what?" As soon as the news came out, the forum of the entire underground world was completely boiling! No one can believe it. In the last six months, the three most famous people in the Underworld Forum turned out to be the same person! The identity of these three people, no matter who is imposed on them, is enough to deter the party! Today, the triple identity, blessed on the same person, is really unimaginable! After a brief shock, someone immediately stood up to refute! "How is it possible? The Thunder controller, didn''t die in the nuclear explosion at the CIA headquarters? He didn''t die?" "Impossible, even a fairy, cannot live under nuclear weapons!" "Good! I have seen a nuclear explosion in the desert of Africa! The mushroom cloud produced by the nuclear explosion swept the surrounding area for more than a dozen miles, not to mention the gas waves that erupted later, and the central temperature of the nuclear explosion reached more than one hundred thousand Degree, even steel will instantly evaporate, and human beings cannot live in it!" Chapter 178： Immortal world changed! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 178 The Immortal Realm Changes The moon is so beautiful, Liu Ruqing is temporarily unwilling to leave! Lin Nan had no choice but to build a palace on the moon for two people on vacation. Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan were on the moon! When Yang Xueqi and Ma Feng returned to the villa, they found that the two were gone, and they were all in a hurry. "Boom!" Three days later, a terrible earthquake suddenly occurred around the world, and everyone felt that the earth seemed to tremble! The whole world suddenly fell into panic. People in many countries rushed to the streets, and the house is no longer safe! The Universal Store TV station is broadcasting. "Five minutes ago, a worldwide earthquake occurred! The source of the earthquake has been determined. At the Kunlun Mountain, the roof of the world, this earthquake has a magnitude of up to 30, so there will be a global shock!" "Please don''t panic, the United Nations will respond to disasters around the world! Don''t believe any public opinion!" And this time. "Awow!" A dragon chant sounded above the earth, and the earth and the earth were shaking. Everyone in the world looked up in horror, looking at the sky! They vaguely saw that a golden dragon broke through the clouds and flew deep into the universe! Everyone''s pupils shrank. "How is this going?" "My God! Is there really a dragon in this world?" More than a billion people saw this scene, which shocked people! Golden Holy Dragon flew all the way and landed directly on the moon! "what happened?" Lin Nan frowned. After seeing the Golden Holy Dragon, Liu Ruqing returned to normal after a short surprise! These three days were with Lin Nan, Lin Nan told her a lot, Liu Ruqing knew then, Lin Nan''s true origin! "Master, the big thing is not good!" Jin Shenglong turned into a middle-aged man. "Ah, it''s you!" Liu Ruqing recognized him. When he was in Tianhai City, he met a few times and said that he was Lin Nan''s housekeeper, but then suddenly disappeared! "Hostess, it''s me!" Jin Shenglong respectfully gave a gift. "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked. The golden holy dragon was too late to explain. "Lingtian Emperor!" Outside Tianyu, there was a thick voice that penetrated hundreds of millions of stars and was extremely anxious! An old man with a white beard, fairy bones, wearing a blue robe, stepping on the starry sky, and coming from outside the solar system, came quickly to the moon! "Hongmeng Ancestor? Why are you here?" The coming person is the Hongmeng ancestor of Immortal World. His old face is full of dignity, his brows are screwed together, and he shakes his head and said: "Emperor, Immortal World has changed, please come back quickly!" "Li Chungang swindled to death, assembled dozens of fairy kings, and already occupied 97 days!" "Everyone knows Li Chungang''s antipathy! Now Li Chungang is already a quasi-imperial realm. If you let him enter the ninety-ninth heaven, I am afraid that you will steal your fairy emperor Dao Guo!" "At that time, I''m afraid that there is no place for you to have a foothold!" "Emperor, go back to Immortal Realm! If you sit in the ninety-nineth heaven, there is still a chance. If you don''t go back now, when Li Chungang captures the ninety-ninth Immortal World, everything is too late!" Ancestor Hongmeng said with a look of excitement. Lin Nan has left Immortal World for more than a thousand years, and there has never been any unrest! Now I have just had a child, and within a few months, the fairy world has changed so much! Lin Nan was very angry and said angrily: "Damn Li Chungang!" "Emperor, go back!" Hongmeng ancestor persuaded. "Master, listen to the ancestors of Hongmeng, go back and suppress Li Chungang''s rebellion. You can start now, it''s too late!" Jin Shenglong kneeled on the ground. Liu Ruqing sighed, walked over, hugged Lin Nan from behind, and said: "Lin Nan, since you are an immortal emperor, you should have your own responsibilities! I am very good here, you go to the fairy world first , Waiting to settle the fairy world rebellion, come back to find me again!" "Our daughter is about to be born, how can I leave this time?" Lin Nan shook his head, a flash of firmness flashed in his eyes. Liu Ruqing chuckled. "Fool! I don''t understand the truth. The old fairy''s tone and things in the fairy world just now must be very anxious. Come back early. My daughter and I are waiting for you!" Lin Nan sighed! He nodded gently, holding Liu Ruqing in his arms and promised: "I will come back soon!" With that said, Lin Nan took out a crystal clear jade Que and hung it on Liu Ruqing''s neck! "This is Emperor Jade! Take it with you to protect you and our daughter!" "Well! I got it!" Liu Ruqing nodded seriously. Lin Nan said no more, holding Liu Ruqing, returned to earth, and took her back to the lakeside villa in Yanhu! Yang Xueqi and Feng Ma, when they saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing coming back, were finally relieved! "Miss, where have you been, but we have died in a hurry, and not long ago, a global earthquake occurred again, worrying about the dead!" Feng Ma patted her chest. "Mother Feng, it''s all right now!" Liu Ruqing smiled. Lin Nan frowned slightly, looked in the direction of Kunlun Mountain, shook his head and said: "There is a problem with the Kunlun Mountains, and there is an aura leaked! I''m afraid it won''t be long before the aura of this world will recover!" "What?" Yang Xueqi and Feng Ma, with a look of brutality, couldn''t understand what Lin Nan said! Only Liu Ruqing, thoughtful! Lin Nan once told her that spiritual cultivation is indispensable for spiritual cultivation, but because the spirit of the earth is too thin, it is basically impossible to give birth to spiritual cultivation! The martial arts peak is already the top fighting power on earth! And, on the moon for three days Lin Nan passed Liu Ruqing a set of cultivating skills! "My wife, I have given you the breathing method. You must practice well! I will be back soon!" Lin Nan urged seriously. "Do not worry!" Liu Ruqing smiled easily. Lin Nan took another deep look at Liu Ruqing, stepped out, and left the villa. Liu Ruqing''s eyes kept staring at Lin Nan''s back! She didn''t know how long it would be before seeing Lin Nan again! When Lin Nan disappeared, Liu Ruqing lost his heart for a while, and a strong smile squeezed out of his heart! "What''s going on? What happened to the two of you?" Yang Xueqi walked up, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit off. "It''s okay!" Liu Ruqing shook his head gently and shut himself into the room. Outside, the changes are becoming more and more obvious. That day, the golden holy dragon above the earth caused great shock to people all over the world! Some people saw that in the Kunlun Mountains, there was an immortal light overflowing, and a man stepped in the immortal light, just like the immortal immortality! In the territory of China, some people saw that in the depths of Lushan, an old Yuan hung on the ancient wood, vomiting the essence of the sun and the moon! Flying away on the prairie, a tiger king appeared, and the fur of the whole body was pleated, and a month later, someone discovered it and even uttered words! A month later, there were more and more strange things on the earth, which seemed to have a great relationship with the big earthquake one month ago! "It''s fine! These beasts are fine!" "My God! A snake was found in my backyard a few days ago. Guess what? The snake even talked and went to the kitchen to open the refrigerator and took a chicken from it!" Discussions among ordinary people. Not only these, the flowers and trees in this world seem to be full of spirituality in a flash! Chapter 179： Reiki is born, reiki is reviving! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 179 The Spirit Baby Is Born and the Spirit Revives The spirit of the earth is slowly recovering, and the world is different! More and more people have discovered that their physical problems seem to be cured after the earthquake. Summer is hot, everyone in the lakeside villa of Yanhu is busy! Liu Ruqing was lying on the bed with sweat on her pretty face. The medical staff responsible for delivering the baby were anxious like ants on a hot pot! Liu Anguo and other Liu family high-level, all gathered outside the villa! Yang Xueqi and Wei Anran have been guarding here, Liu Feifei, Wang Yuxuan, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and all others are here! Before Lin Nan left, he explained Lin Canghai, Gala, Situ Wuji, Jade Face Scholars and others to protect Liu Ruqing. Now they are staying near Yanhu Lake. If there is any change, they will immediately shoot! Inside the hall of the villa. "Why so long?" Yang Xueqi was a little excited. Her girlfriend gave birth to a baby, and she behaved like a baby! "Don''t worry, it will always be born! I just don''t know where this guy Lin Nan has gone! It hasn''t appeared for three months in a row. Really, I asked Ruqing that she wouldn''t say it!" Wei Anran sighed. "Don''t discuss Lin Nan''s affairs first. After Ruqing gave birth to her daughter, everything is easy to say!" When talking, there was a pleasant voice in the room. "Birth born!" With a loud cry. "Wow wow!" Everyone was relieved! But at the same time, the whole planet was shaken, and everyone was horrified to find that the situation between the world and the world suddenly changed! A colorful auspicious atmosphere enveloped the entire city of Jiangnan! Auras over the Kunlun Mountains, the Alps, the Rocky Mountains, and the Andes are all condensed all over the world! Reiki dragon! "what happened?" "His! Aura turns into a dragon? How is this possible, the aura will fly away!" Many ancient existences are hidden in the famous mountains and rivers, and they are not born on weekdays. Now, I have seen the famous mountain where I practiced. There is an aura rising from the depths of the earth and turning into a dragon flying away! "chase!" Numerous figures, rushed out, like a god, walking in the air and heading towards the direction where the aura gathers! now. Kunlun Mountain trembles, over Tianchi! Since the huge earthquake in Kunlun Mountain a few months ago, a spring of aura appeared in the sky above Kunlun Mountain, and there was a constant flow of aura from it! Today, the eyes of the aura springs above Tianchi, as if the embankment had burst, suddenly exploded, and a space crack appeared! The practitioners in the Kunlun Mountains discovered this scene and gathered them all! One of them is Kungu Mountain''s Du Gu Invincible-Du Gu Jian Sheng! Dugu invincible stepped on the flying sword, standing over Tianchi, his pupil shrank suddenly. "this is--!" I saw that the cracks in the sky above Tianchi were as wide as one hundred feet wide, leading to another world! Alone knows that the world is definitely not the earth! Hundreds of meters of towering ancient wood, a huge winged eagle, and the colorful tiger in the forest, exactly the same as the ancient saber-toothed tiger! "Roar!" Suddenly, the aura dragon condensed over Kunlun Mountain broke away! "chase!" Du Gu Jian Sheng shouted! Unfortunately, no matter how fast these people are, they can''t keep up with the speed of those auras! At the moment, over the sky of Jiangnan City, dozens of real dragons turned into auras all came to a villa in Yanhu! The hall of the villa. Everyone was delighted. Suddenly, more than a dozen dragon spirits came, penetrated the villa, and entered the body of the girl Liu Ruqing had just born, almost miraculous! "This" Everyone was stunned in the hall of the villa. Because they found that Liu Ruqing''s daughter, all radiating bright light, more dazzling than gemstones, every inch of skin, there is a silver gleam. The whole process lasted an entire hour! After all the auras were all submerged in Liu Ruqing''s daughter, the dazzling brilliance was the end! "what happened?" "Oh my god! I have been working as a midwife in the hospital for more than 20 years, and I have never seen this happen!" "No one is allowed to spread this matter! Who dares to talk nonsense, the Liu family will never let him go!" Liu Anguo said in a deep voice. Today, with the status of the Liu Group in Jiangnan City, no one dares to disobey the words of Mr. Liu! However, there is no airtight wall in the world! Liu Ruqing gave birth to a baby girl, and the spirits in the famous mountains of the world all gathered together, condensed into a dragon shape, descended into Jiangnan City, and integrated into the baby girl! This matter can''t be concealed. After being known, all the forces of the world have entered the city of Jiangnan! At the same time, what happened in Kunlun Mountain was also spread! Above Tianchi, a space crack appeared, leading to another world! The news shocked the world! The CIA in the United States, the Hell Angels in Canada, and the mafia in Italy have sent many people to Kunlun Mountain to investigate! A major country in the world takes this matter very seriously! Until one day, a news came out that everything happened because of a baby girl! Reiki is born, reiki is reviving! The spirits in dozens of famous mountains all over the world are all absorbed by a baby girl. If you get this baby girl, take out the spirits in her body, you can step into the realm of heaven in one step! Everyone is looking for the whereabouts of this baby girl! Half a month later, Jiangnan City, beside Yanhu Lake! "Haha! The position of Lingying was finally found!" A laugh spread across the lake of Yanhu. A blood cloud descended from the sky, and the bank of Yanhu Lake, which was originally clear and cloudless, instantly became cloudy! "Louis IX! Your speed It''s too fast, it''s a blood race. Vampires smell the blood so quickly!" Another voice came at almost the same time, the sky thundered, suspected that thunder fell! "Oh!" With the sound of a wolf howling, a tall white man with thick muscles and a two-meter high rugged white man came from the other side of the lake! He had mane all over, and at a glance, he stood like a giant werewolf! Louis IX''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the people coming, seemingly smiling: "The bloodthirsty butcher? Can''t think of you, the werewolf ancestor! "Hey, your blood can come, why can''t I come? Oh oh--!" The bloodthirsty butcher smiled, suddenly stretched his nose, sniffed in the air, a look of enjoyment! "I seem to have smelled the blood! My information is accurate. There was a baby girl here. When she was born, it caused shock all over the world. Auras in a dozen mountains all over the world flew all. Here, it is gathered into the body of the baby girl!" "If you eat her and absorb the aura in the baby girl, I will definitely become the world''s best!" Louis IX''s eyes fell and said, "Bloodthirsty Butcher! Don''t you see it? This baby girl is the daughter of Thunder''s controller, or the daughter of Satan the Devil, are you not afraid of his revenge?" "Haha! I''ve figured it out for a long time. Lin Nan has been missing for several months, otherwise you think I will come here?" The bloodthirsty butcher laughed in the sky. "Don''t hurry, someone is coming again!" As soon as Louis IX''s eyes turned, there was already some gray weather, and suddenly a thick fog appeared around it, covering the entire range of Yanhu Lake! Several powerful breaths are coming closer! Chapter 180： Du Gu Jian Sheng! Join forces to siege! ?Louis IX looked at the clouds ahead. "Father-13th century ago, the fifth generation of popes in Europe!" "Living corps-the ancestor of zombies, once caused a period of turmoil in the history of Europe. Zombies appeared in many countries and were later destroyed by the Paladins! appearing again!" "Pharaoh-Alz Gushiu, the seventh-generation pharaoh of ancient Egypt, is said to have inherited the sun god, immortal and ruled an era!" "Miyamoto Izo-the founder of the cut-off water! I once cut off the 130,000 rebels of the Wa Kingdom with a Tai knife! The ghost killer known as the Wa Kingdom is as famous as Huaxia''s killer!" "Can''t think of you all coming!" The voice of Louis IX has just fallen, the sky in the distance, the seven or eight figures appearing on the shore of Yanhu Lake! In addition to the priest, living corpse, pharaoh, and Miyamoto Izo, the other four people, Louis IX did not know, but their breath, at least, ranks among the immortals! "Louis IX, did you commit enough crimes in Europe? Not even dare to show up!" The priest looked like a torch, like a flame burning. "Hahaha! Father, we have been fighting for hundreds of years, and today we might as well stop and win the infant together is the right way!" Louis IX laughed. "Humph!" The priest snorted and stopped talking, agreeing to a temporary truce. In front of Yanhus villa. Lin Canghai, Gala, Situ Wuji, Jade Face Scholar, Hu Wang Tianba, Xitou Tuotu and others have a dignified look! Their pressure is great, the comers are at least the strength of Dixian, and they are the peak of the Divine Realm, not a level at all! "Hey, the fight between the two of us can be said later, but there are a few juniors here! It seems to want to stop me waiting!" The living corpse grinned. "Divine God Realm Peak, also want to block Di Xian? Looking for death!" Pharaoh snorted. "Let me come, the true swordsmanship has always originated from the Wa Kingdom! After I cut the Promise Swordmaster, then go to Kunlun Mountain to see if the so-called first person of China is alone and invincible, is it really invincible!" Miyamoto Izo smiled proudly. He stepped out in one step, and pulled out the Taidao knife around his waist. It seemed simple, but in fact, it was cut between the flashlights! A half-moon-shaped knife gas, condensed into substance, struck towards Situ Wuji! Situ Wuji held the Dragon Sword and did not give in. What if the other party was a **** realm? "laugh!" A sword of light, volleying out of the sky, like thunder, like a knife towards Miyamoto Izo, greeted it! "boom!" At the moment of contact between sword gas and sword gas, it exploded over Yan Lake, and the sky of the lake flew into the sky! At this moment, at the bottom of the lake, the tyrannical sword gas and sword gas have already been chopped up! Many fish are also encountered and turned into a blood mist! "Huh! It''s kind of interesting, can you fight against me in a divine realm?" Miyamoto Izo was slightly surprised. Situ Wuji didn''t even think of it, he had the power of a sword! This set of sword tactics was given by Lin Nan. It took only a few months of practice to have this effect! If you reach the state of perfection, you can''t do it with a sword to cut the dragon, a sword to cut the Kunpeng, and a sword to cut the stars! Only if you survive today can you think about the future! "Pity!" Situ Wuji laughed bitterly, I am afraid it is difficult to live today! "Take me another knife!" With a grin, Miyamoto laughed, and the entire popularity suddenly changed. "Swoosh!" A sword is coming from the west, and the fairy is flying! Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, a figure, stepping on a flying sword, descending from the sky, blocking the attack of Miyamoto Izo! Everyone''s face was condensed, looking at the person coming, he saw him wearing a blue robes, long gray hair, casually scattered behind his shoulders, grinning with the wind! "Dugu Sword Saint? You want to stop me!" Miyamoto Yizang recognized the coming person. "Miyamoto Izo, one hundred years ago, you lost my hand! You swore not to take a step in China. This is only a hundred years later, you broke the oath?" Du Gu invincible said coldly. "Haha, this is different from the past! The spirit baby is born and the spirit is recovering! The baby girl in the villa has absorbed more than a dozen dragon spirits. If I get her and absorb the spirits in her body, you may not be able to step into the fairyland!" Ben Yizhang laughed. Standing alone and invincible, his eyes stood indifferent. "It''s just a baby girl. As a fairy, you are equivalent to the gods of the human world! Can a girl be born even less than a month old?" "If you can become a fairy! What a girl can do, even at the cost of hundreds of millions of souls, and even trigger the Third World War, I will not hesitate!" The living corpse took a step. "Father, you represent God, don''t you also think that a child who has just shot has sin in it?" Du Gu''s invincible eyes fell on the priest. The priest wore a big red robe, a golden crown on his head, and a golden scepter in his hand, representing the messenger of God! He smiled and said: "If you sacrifice someone, you can get the chance to meet God, I am willing to sacrifice this girl!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him! I will wait to see what the strength of this first person in China is!" Louis IX growled. "I stopped these people, you take them away!" Du Gu invincible said. "Thank you!" Lin Canghai and others thanked him and turned to enter the villa. "Boom!" As soon as I entered the villa, the sound of fighting came from the outside world. The ordinary people who served Liu Ruqing in the house were trembling and pale! "Hostess, leave now! I can''t stop it, the host hasn''t come back, we can only give up here!" Lin Canghai said anxiously. Liu Ruqing held her daughter in her arms and sighed! She already knew the situation outside! It was still coming. When the daughter was born, it caused a terrible world vision. For half a month, those people still found it! Suddenly, Liu Ruqing turned her heart and gave her daughter Yang Xueqi! At the same time, the Emperor Jade who left Lin Nan before was left with her and wore it around her daughter''s neck! "Be good, follow your Aunt Xue, your mother will pick you up soon!" Liu Ruqing smiled softly. Yang Xueqi stayed in place, looked at Liu Ruqing in surprise, and asked, "Ruqing, what are you doing?" "Xueqi! Please, these people want my daughter. I can''t give my daughter to them. If you take my daughter away, I will lead them away with Lin Canghai! Liu Ruqing shook his head. "what?" Yang Xueqi is furious! "You''re crazy! How powerful are those people outside, you haven''t seen them, they have been staying near Yanhu all day. If they were not afraid of Linnan, they might have been killed long ago! If you leave, maybe you will... " Speaking of which, Yang Xueqi red eyes! Liu Ruqing smiled back, did not say much, and resolutely walked out of the villa! Chapter 181： The Return of the Immortal Emperor! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 181 The Return of the Immortal Emperor In the depths of the universe, a golden awn, flying from outside the solar system, hurriedly flew through Tianyu! If you look closely, you will find that this is a golden dragon. Its speed is incredible. In a blink of an eye, it has passed four or five stars! On top of the golden holy dragon, stood a young man with a smile on his face! "Emperor, now the rebellion in Xianjie has been settled, all the perpetrators have been killed by you, and finally it is settled!" Golden Dragon smiled. "Yes! Five years have passed, and I don''t know, what happened to them, Ruqing!" Lin Nan''s eyes, looking towards the front, will soon see the person he has been thinking about for five years! After Lin Nan returned to Immortal Realm, he immediately summoned 10,000 troops and began to clean down from the 97th Heaven! After five years of battle, all the rebels were finally killed, and the fairyland returned to its former peace! It''s just that these five years are too long for Lin Nan. Now that he is back on Earth, Lin Nan''s mood is very exciting! "Ergoo, go faster!" "Emperor, it is already the fastest speed, there is no way to be faster!" Above the earth, a golden flash flashed over, coming here! "what?" Lin Nan whispered, he looked down on the entire earth, and found that this planet is a little different! Not only has the topography of the surface changed, but even the richness of the aura has been comparable to the real world! "Aura has recovered?" Lin Nan whispered to himself, but he didn''t think much about it. He directly cut through the atmosphere and landed on the bank of Yan Lake in Jiangnan City! The villa he and Liu Ruqing still exist on the spot, just around Yanhu Lake, has undergone great changes! The willow tree, which was only ten meters high, grew to a height of tens of meters and turned into a towering tree surrounded by old vines! Moreover, there are many more people by the lake. They are wearing some retro costumes, sitting cross-legged on the ground, running some kind of vomiting method! Among them, a pair of young men and women, between breathing, violent chest ups and downs, like a blower, booming! In their mouths and noses, there was also a white gas, almost condensed into substance! The two received the merits, stood up, and walked towards the lakeside villa side by side! The two were talking while walking. "Xiaoqi, I haven''t thought that in just three years, you have already practiced to the later stage of refining gas! After I return to Zongmen this time, I will ask the master to take you as a disciple of Zongmen!" The youth laughed. Five years ago, the aura of the earth recovered, and there was a crack in the sky above the Tianchi Lake in Kunlun Mountain! Someone went in and found out that the space in it was dozens of times larger than the earth, and there were so many prehistoric creatures! The people inside still maintain the habit of the Shang and Zhou Dynasties. People on the earth call it-Yinxu! More importantly, Yin Ruin turned out to be a world of cultivating. There were many ancestors and dynasties. After the cracks in Kunlun Mountain appeared, the spirit in Yin Ruin quickly filled the entire earth and restored the spirit of the earth! The sect of cultivation in the Yin Ruins sent people to enter the earth to find people with talents for cultivation! Some ancient cultivation methods spread among humans, and many people embarked on the path of cultivation! Among them, there is no shortage of extremely talented people. In just four or five years, they have achieved great success in gas refining and succeeded in building foundations! This young man named Ge Dongtian is one of them! "Brother! It''s not because I have lived in this Yanhu villa for a long time. Listening to those seniors who said that they had built a gathering around the villa, the nearby spirits would gather towards the villa!" "So the aura around the villa I live in is getting richer! Otherwise, if I can spend more than three years, I will have a complete refining!" Ge Xiaoqi smiled slightly. A few years ago, when her family bought this villa, it only cost less than 20 million! Now, after the Ju Ling Array under the villa was discovered, some people have offered a high price of one billion US dollars, and the Ge family still has not sold it! In the era of reiki, such a villa cannot be measured by money! "Unfortunately, what kind of arrogance the Lord Lin Meng had at that time killed his then martial arts leader Huang Fu Qingyun, but his wife and daughter became the targets of everyone''s pursuit!" Ge Dongtian frowned. "What about genius? Now that the aura is recovering, it''s the era of national cultivation! Those fairy masters are taking the clouds, turning their hands to cover the clouds and rain, moving mountains to fill the sea, which is not a fairy means? !" On Ge Xiaoqi''s pretty face, there was a trace of disdain, and he said another sentence: "Who would have thought that an immortal practitioner in the later period of Qi refining is comparable to the master of the martial arts world? The warrior has fallen!" "Haha! My sister said yes!" Ge Dongtian laughed. The two pushed open the door of the villa and were about to walk in, but they saw a man standing in the hall of the villa! "Who are you! Why broke into my house!" Ge Xiaoqi said with a heavy face. "your home?" Lin Nan turned back suddenly Looking at the two brothers and sisters, the murderous intention flashed in his eyes! "what!" Ge Dongtian and Ge Xiaoqi screamed and spurted a spit of blood, kneeling directly at the door of the villa! "You-who are you? This is the site of the Jiangnan Ge family. How dare you be so pretentious!" Ge Xiaoqi''s pretty face changed wildly. "Jiangnan Ge family? Since when did Jiangnan round get other people to talk!" "I ask you, where did the owner of this villa go? Why is the villa in your hands!" "Why should I tell you?" Ge Xiaoqi is still talking hard. Lin Nan glanced past with a flash of lightning, Ge Xiaoqi screamed, two pink lotus arms exploded, flesh and blood flew! "Ah! My arm, oooo--!" Ge Xiaoqi burst into tears and cried. She was still a big girl with flowers like jade. Now she has no arms, how can she live? "Dare to cry again, I will break your legs!" Lin Nan said coldly, with no emotion in his tone. Ge Xiaoqi shuddered and closed her mouth. She had no doubt that the man in front of her would do so! "The same question, I won''t ask it a second time!" Lin Nan''s words fell to the ground, and the two brothers and sisters were already soaked in sweat, and tremblingly explained the ins and outs of the matter, all made it clear! "At that time, the babies were born, and the aura recovered! The auras in more than a dozen mountain ranges around the world turned into aura dragons, all gathered in this villa and integrated into a baby girl''s body!" "Later, a lot of powerful immortals came out and started a terrifying battle outside the villa. It is said that the Yanhu Lake was completely dried up at that time! What is the specific situation, we really don''t know!" Tian Shi said. Hearing this, Lin Nan''s face was extremely gloomy! Chapter 182： Lin Momo! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 182 Lin Momo "What about the owner of the villa and the spirit baby?" "I really don''t know! But the Lingying should not have been captured by those people, because after the end of the Yanhu War, the top powerhouses look for the whereabouts of the Lingying throughout the Jiangnan City! "The Liu Group at that time was completely disbanded because of this! The people of the Liu family, escaped, died dead! In the end, our Ge family, for a little money, bought this lakeside villa, other things, we I really dont know!" Ge Dongtian''s face is as dead as ash, as mourning examination! With his cultivation practice at the beginning of the foundation period, in front of this man, he couldn''t even feel the slightest resistance! terrible! Ge Dongtian felt that if he concealed any news, he would be dead. "From now on, whoever takes another step in this villa, I will destroy his Nine Clan!" After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan ascended to the sky and disappeared in front of them! "Brother! I want him to die, I want him to die! He gave up my hands, brother! I want to kill him, I want to kill him!" Ge Xiaoqi''s eyes are full of resentment! "Sister, forget it! It is better to have no arms than to die!" Ge Dongtian sighed. "Brother! Why are you doing this, I am your sister!" Ge Xiaoqi looked at his brother unbelievably. You know, from small to big, this brother has always spoiled himself! "Ah! Have you not seen who this man is? He is Satan the Devil!" "Or, he is the Thundermaster!" "In other words, he is the owner of this villa-Lin Nan!" Ge Dongtian looked up and looked in the direction of Lin Nan flying away! "What! Is he? He''s back!" Ge Xiaoqi was completely shocked. At this moment, Lin Nan had reached an altitude of 10,000 meters, closed his eyes, and looked for the whereabouts of his emperor jade! Five years ago, when Lin Nan left, he once handed Emperor Jade to Liu Ruqing! As long as you find the whereabouts of Emperor Jade, you should be able to find the mother and daughter! Lin Nan closed his eyes and explored the consciousness! "found it!" In a big city in the south of China, a little girl in pink and jade, like a porcelain doll, is full of fairy spirits and is studying in kindergarten! "My daughter! It''s my daughter!" Lin Nan was so excited that his heart thumped! Without any hesitation, step out and land on the city called Yangcheng! Inside Sunshine Kindergarten. "Lin Momo! Immediately stand outside for me, who made you noisy in class! You are not allowed to eat at noon!" The young female teacher snorted. "Haha!" The students in the classroom burst into laughter! The little girl with pink carvings and jade made a dejected head towards the outside of the classroom, tears twirling in her big eyes, resisting letting it flow out! "Teacher, it''s not my fault, it is Zhao Xiaodongfei who wants to grab my jade pendant!" "Aunt Xue said, this is what my father left to my mother, my mother gave me again, I want to protect it!" Lin Momo whispered in excuse, very wronged. The young female teacher''s face flashed with anger and a few steps came to Lin Momo! She stretched out **** and put it on Lin Momo''s forehead. She pushed hard, and the little girl fell on the ground! "I said it was your fault, it was your fault! Get out of here and stand up!" The female teacher sneered, but she sneered in her heart. Can you compare with others Zhao Xiaodong? Zhao Xiaodong''s dad''s family has more than 100 million yuan, and the value of gifts given during the Chinese New Year is not less than 100,000 yuan! What aunty shit, what did you give me? Its even more extreme! This girl was so beautiful when she was a child. Hu Meizi one! It''s a pity, if I had half of her, wrong, one-tenth of her looks, why should I nest here as a teacher and have already gone to the big money! The young female teacher thought viciously, but a smile appeared on her face, and said to the naughty boy: "Dongdong, sit down fast, the teacher is going to class!" Lin Momo wiped a tear and walked out of the classroom aggrieved! Just when Lin Momo stepped out of the classroom, a ecstatic voice suddenly came from his ear! "Momo!" A man was standing not far in front of himself, looking at himself with surprise on his face. "Uncle, how do you know me?" Tears were still hanging on Lin Momo''s face, he asked innocently. "Hahaha! I''m your dad, I''m your dad, call dad!" Lin Nan''s face was red and excited, his blood was boiling! For more than 100,000 years, I have my first child! "Baba?" Lin Momo''s milk was milky, and she asked timidly. The little girl is pure in mind and doesn''t know what deception is! And the look of this uncle is really so kind, people can''t help but want to be close, is this his own? ! "Hey!" Lin Nan ran over and hugged Lin Momo in his arms! At this moment, Lin Nan felt that this little girl was the most precious thing in the world! "Who are you? It''s class time, who made you break in?" The young female teacher came out with a look of anger. Lin Nan''s face was cold and he said coldly: "Just now you bullied my daughter?" "Oh! Shouldn''t your daughter accept punishment when you make trouble in class?" The voice hasn''t landed yet! " Lin Nan slapped it out and directly smashed the woman''s face. She flew back to the classroom and her body was deeply embedded in the wall. "what!" Then, the young female teacher screamed, because she found that her hand that had just pushed Lin Momo suddenly burned! Embrace her daughter in her arms and prevent her from seeing this scene! "Baba... I''m so hungry. My breakfast was taken by Zhao Xiaodong. He always bullied me and wanted to take my things!" Lin Momo whispered. In such a short time, she was used to Lin Nan''s arms! "Okay, okay! What do you want to eat? Baba takes you to eat!" Lin Nan''s face was gentle. "I want to eat roast duck. Last time Aunt Xue took me to roast duck, but it was delicious! Mo Er liked it!" The little girl said with a milky voice. "Good! Baba this will take you to eat roast duck!" Lin Nan hugged her daughter and turned away from Sunshine Kindergarten! He had just left his forefoot, and the sun kindergarten behind him was ghostly! "Ah! There are ghosts, there are ghosts!" In the classroom, Zhao Xiaodong suddenly screamed in horror, his eyes filled with horror! The students in the classroom froze for a moment, looking at the crazy Zhao Xiaodong! ghost? Where? Why didn''t they see anything? At the moment, the two ghost kings in the classroom are behind Zhao Xiaodong! "Hey, the kid dared to bully the daughter of Emperor Lingtian, this time you have a good time!" "Relax, we will not kill you or let you die, Emperor Lingtian will not let you die, and Lord Yan will not dare to accept you!" "However, we will follow you for life, don''t you like to bully people? Jie Jie -----" Chapter 183： Where is Ruqing? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 183 Where is Ruqing? In a high-end office building. Current news is being broadcast on the LCD TV! "Yangcheng Luncheon! Just half an hour ago, in the sunshine kindergarten of our city, a viciously wounded person happened in the world! A teacher in the kindergarten was seriously injured by a mysterious man, and now he is unconscious and has been sent to intensive care Ward!" "There was a little boy who always said that he had seen a ghost. The doctor determined that the little boy was seriously frightened!" "A female student in the kindergarten was taken away by the man. According to the school, the student''s name was Lin Momo! Next, the video surveillance screen will be broadcast!" Yang Xueqi was holding her dinner plate and was preparing to have lunch. "Xueqi, have you watched the news?" "What news?" "Ah, you don''t know yet. Momo was arrested in your house. Just half an hour ago, the news was broadcast. Now the city is looking for this man''s whereabouts!" "what!?" The plate in Yang Xueqi''s hand fell with a bang! She raised her head and looked at the LCD TV. She happened to see a back view and turned Lin Momo and left Sunshine Kindergarten! "this is--!" Yang Xueqi''s pupils shrank sharply, and then stretched out a hand, covering his mouth deadly! Tears burst into the air! "It''s him! It''s him back! He''s back!" Yang Xueqi is very excited, even if there is only one back, she can recognize it! This man is Lin Nan! Four and a half years later, after Yang Xueqi left Yanhus villa that day, he didnt even dare to return home, tossed around the country, and finally hid in this city, finding a job and living secretly! For more than four years, Yang Xueqi dared not contact any family, relatives or friends! She knew that once she revealed her position, Lin Momo would be taken away! Lin Nan held Lin Momo and went directly to the most upscale Chinese restaurant in the city! "Sir, what do you need?" Just entering the restaurant, a waiter came over. Lin Nan''s temperament is noble and gives a kind of superior atmosphere. The little girl in his arms is even more beautiful and unreasonable. The waiter did not dare to neglect. "Give me a top-level suite, be quiet, be quiet, I dont want to be disturbed by anyone!" "Yes, sir!" The waiter nodded and took Lin Nan to the top presidential suite. This is the upper floor of the hotel, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows that overlook the entire city of Yangcheng! "What else do you need?" "Give me a roast duck! I would like to ask the hotel''s top chef to do it, no matter how much it costs, I will!" Lin Nan said. If it werent for him to leave his daughter for a moment, Lin Nan even had to go to the kitchen himself and start cooking! "What? Just a roast duck!" The waiter was stunned. what''s going on? Opened a top-level presidential suite, but only ordered a roast duck? "Humph! You take this card, the secret is six eights, just swipe it!" Lin Nan threw a diamond gold card. When Ye Cheng first came to earth and turned into a prince of a certain country, he got this diamond gold card. The money in it is hundreds of billions of dollars! This waiter, who has worked in star-rated hotels all year round, knows the bank cards of any bank in the world! So, while Lin Nan threw out this bank card, he saw it at a glance! Lin Nan''s card, black gold base, gold and diamond border, luxury is not ridiculous! "His! This is--!" After seeing this diamond gold card, the waiter took a breath. My goodness! Isnt this Citibanks Diamond Gold Card? There is also a name in the circle. This card is called black card. The lowest black card requires a deposit of 100 million dollars! The highest-ranked diamond black card requires at least a billion dollars in deposit to get it! This is a status symbol, not for billionaires and royals! "Okay, I will go immediately, I will go immediately!" After receiving the diamond gold card, the waist rod of the waiter must be bent to the ground! He quickly withdrew from the presidential suite, daring to disturb Lin Nan''s father and daughter! Soon, the roast duck was delivered! The color and flavor are complete, not the feed duck, but the pure and natural pollution-free duck meat! Lin Nan personally cut the roast duck carefully and split it into slices! The little girl had been impatient for a long time, but she sat down calmly and watched Baba cut the roast duck, and the saliva was coming out! Seeing the appearance of the little girl, Lin Nan Renjun couldn''t help! "Come and taste it!" Lin Nan sent the cut roast duck to Lin Momo. "Baba you eat!" Lin Momo picked up a piece of roast duck, and instead of eating it first, he sent it to Linnan. "Haha, good, good, Baba!" Lin Nan laughed. Father and daughter, you take a bite, I quickly eat a roast duck, help my daughter clean the corners of the mouth, the two play again in the room! Time passed quickly. "Baba, I''m going home, and Aunt Xue should be anxious for a while." Looking at the sky outside, Lin Momo said suddenly. "Okay! Baba takes you home!" After leaving the hotel, according to Lin Momo''s words, Lin Nan quickly found her and Yang Xueqi''s residence, but Yang Xueqi was not at home. Lin Nan was also polite, opened the door lock, and could not stop him! After returning home, Lin Momo ran back to his room and took out a crayon drawing! "Baba you look, this is me, this is you, this is mother!" The little girl held up her work, Lin Nan''s nose was sour, but her heart became colder! No matter who it is, Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo are separated, they must die! Yang Xueqi was exhausted and returned home. After learning that Lin Nan had taken Lin Momo at noon, she went to the city all day! Unexpectedly, just back home, but heard the laughter inside the house. "Hahaha!" "Baba, how many stars are there in the sky?" "This... Baba doesn''t know!" "Humph, Baba is a fool!" Lin Momo wrinkled his small nose. "Hahahaha!" "Baba, why does the sun come out from the east?" "I can let it come out of the west!" "Hahaha!" The father and daughter laughed loudly, unbridled. After opening the door of the rental house, after seeing Lin Nan, Yang Xueqi was very excited. "Linnan, really you!" "Aunt Xue, this is my bastard!" Lin Momo ran over and took Yang Xueqi''s hand! Yang Xueqi''s body was a little stiff, and took a deep breath after entering the house! "Lin Nan, you are finally back. Where have you been all these years?" Lin Nan did not answer, and said to Lin Momo. "Mo''er, go back to the room and play. Baba will tell you Aunt Xue, will you?" "OK!" Lin Momo nodded innocently and ran back to his room. Lin Nan asked directly: "Where is Ruqing?" Chapter 184： Where is Miyamoto 1 hiding? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 184 Where is Miyamoto Hidden? Facing Lin Nan''s problems, Yang Xueqi shook her head! "I don''t know. At that time, the situation was very chaotic. Many powerful people came to Yanhu, maybe they were afraid of your existence, so they didn''t directly kill Yanhu!" "Later, a man came and stepped on a flying sword, and I heard clearly that those people called him Du Gu Jian Sheng!" Lin Nan''s heart slightly moved! He didn''t know Du Gu Jian Sheng, this person actually helped him out, if he had a chance, he must be given a fortune! "and after?" "The man named Dugu Jiansheng obviously couldn''t stop the siege of so many people. Under the cover of Lin Canghai, Ruqing pretended to leave with the children and attracted everyone! Dugu Jiansheng stopped some people , Some other people went after them like Ruqing!" "I found Momo and ran out of Jiangnan City after I found the opportunity. I''ve been incognito since then, I''m afraid I will be found!" Speaking of which, Yang Xueqi''s tears rushed out! For more than four years, he was a single woman, with a little girl, suffered grievances! Over the years, she dared not contact anyone, and she didnt even know what was going on at home! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed lightly and said helplessly: "blame I didn''t make it clear! Emperor Jade is the back hand that I left, and there is a ray of my mind in it. Sweep away all dangers!" "There should be nothing on earth, it is my adversary!" "But Ruqing handed Emperor Jade to Mo''er, so she lost Emperor Jade''s protection!" "What do you mean?" Yang Xueqi stared at Yang Xueqi in a daze. Lin Nan was not prepared to explain more. "Apart from these, what else do you know?" Yang Xueqi closed her eyes and remembered hard! Lin Nan gently raised his hand and hit a spirit into Yang Xueqi''s body, making the picture in front of her clear, and everything on that day''s Yan Lake seemed to appear in front of her again! "Ah! I seem to have seen and heard the names of those people!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed, feeling amazing! "What are they called?" "Louis IX, bloodthirsty butcher, priest, blood demon, pharaoh, living corpse, Miyamoto Izo!" Lin Nan frowned. He didn''t know these people and wanted to find them, it wasn''t a half-hour thing! But when the name "Miyamoto Izo" is heard, it is the name of the Japanese! In this case, he is ready to go to the Japanese country immediately. If he cannot find Miyamoto Izo, Lin Nan is ready to destroy the country! His woman, do these ants dare to move? "Sleep!" As Lin Nan''s words fell to the ground, Yang Xueqi felt like a brain, and then fell asleep! Lin Nan put Yang Xueqi into the room! "Two dogs!" Lin Nan sipped, a golden light flashed over, and immediately fell on Ye Cheng''s side! "Emperor!" Golden Holy Dragon bowed his bow. "Take care of these two people, and I will lie in Woguo!" "Observe!" The Golden Holy Dragon nodded solemnly. Lin Nan pushed the door of Lin Momo''s room and found that her daughter had fallen asleep in bed! Looking at the smile at Lin Momo''s mouth, Lin Nan thought of Liu Ruqing. Lin Momo was very similar to Liu Ruqing, with a gentle flash in his eyes! Yangcheng, a height of 10,000 meters! Lin Nan stood out of thin air, with a bright galaxy above his head. His consciousness, like the sea, swept over the sky! The whole earth, people from every corner, appeared in Lin Nan''s mind! With a population of more than 6 billion, this is a terrifying number! Lin Nan screened one by one and wanted to find Liu Ruqing''s whereabouts! What a pity, nothing! Not only did Liu Ruqing disappear, but even Lin Canghai, Gala and others disappeared, as if the world had evaporated! "It seems that I can only go to Japan once!" "Miyamoto Izo!" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, and he looked towards the northeast. After the decision, Lin Nan no longer hesitated, turned into a meteor, and flew towards the Japanese country! At this moment, if people on the coast of the mainland look up to the sky, they will surely see a shooting star passing by! Japan, over the city of Nagasaki! Since World War II, this city was bombed by American atomic bombs! Therefore, Nagasaki''s air defense power is very powerful, and it is almost the first place in Japan to prevent the recurrence of historical tragedies! At 8:30 in the evening, the satellite alarm on the large screen of Nagasaki''s satellite base suddenly sounded violently! "Ooooooo!" The entire base was alarmed! This is an air defense alert, and it is impossible to activate unless a major event occurs! "what happened?" The person in charge of the satellite base, Ichiro Watanabe hurriedly ran over! "There are UFOs that are flying towards the island, and the speed is extremely fast! It is almost the first cosmic speed-7.9KM/S!" The staff in the control room looked serious. Everyone is staring nervously at the data on the big screen, watching the UFO on the screen, getting closer and closer to the homeland of Japan! Ichiro Watanabe frowned Strangely said: "Is it China launching satellites? There is no reason, if China launches satellites, we will definitely notify us, otherwise we will be beaten down as intruders- " "Send a warning signal! If this UFO continues to enter our national airspace, launch an attack immediately!" "Hi!" The staff in the control room paid a military salute! He immediately came to the radar and said loudly: "The front is in the territory of U.S. airspace, please stop flying immediately, stop flying immediately! Otherwise we will attack, otherwise we will launch... The staff has not finished speaking. "hiss--!" In the control room, there was a sound of sucking air! At this moment, on the big screen, Lin Nan''s shadow has been captured. Behind him, dragging a long wave of air, clearly visible in the night sky! "Osuke Watanabe, this is not an aircraft, it seems to be a person!" "what?" Ichiro Watanabe''s pupil shrank slightly, staring at Lin Nan on the big screen, and flew over the air defense field of Nagasaki! "Osuke Watanabe, do we - still need to attack?" The general who controlled the firing of the weapon, the cold sweat on his forehead, rushed! "How to fight? Our weapons can''t catch up with him at all! Wait, this person''s direction is!" "No, it is the capital of the empire!" "Damn!" Ichiro Watanabe jumped thunderously and immediately activated the communication equipment to report the situation here to Kyoto! However, Lin Nan''s speed is too fast. Just after receiving news from Kyoto, Lin Nan reached the sky above Kyoto before he could respond! Under the dark of Kyoto, the lights are bright! He looks like a god, looking down at the city below! "Where is Miyamoto hiding?" Chapter 185： For 1 person, kill 1 country! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 185 For One Person, Slaughter One Country Lin Nan''s voice, like a thunder, exploded above Kyoto! The ordinary people below all looked up at the sky! Lin Nan stood at a height of several kilometers, ordinary people could not see him at all, but the voice just now was really real! Residents of Kyoto thought that someone was playing a radio prank! In the local defense base of Kyoto, several Japanese generals are receiving the American Samsung General James Prey, and several people have dinner together! suddenly. "Where is Miyamoto hiding?" A voice came, and the cutlery in the hands of several people dropped on the ground in shock. "what happened?" Inspector General Japanese Showa Renzhi asked. Soon, a Japanese warrior soldier came up and said, "General, it''s not good! A man broke into our country and is now clamoring over Kyoto! He said he wants to see Miyamoto Izo!" "what?" Showa Renzhi was taken aback. "Admiral James, I''m sorry! We have a problem here, I''ll deal with it immediately!" "Oh, it''s okay! I heard them say that some intruders are coming? I also have soldiers stationed in the United States in Kyoto. If you need help, we can help you!" James Prey smiled gently. "Ok!" Showa Renzhi nodded. Several people left the restaurant and came to the control room! Lin Nan at this time was standing above Kyoto in a vacuum, and Lin Nan''s appearance was also captured by the monitor and projected on the big screen of the control room! "Hi! It turned out to be him!" Seeing Lin Nan''s appearance, James Prey''s face changed wildly and took a breath. Showa Renzhi frowned and asked, "Admiral James knows this person?" "Recognize! Even if he turns into ash, I know. As for the non-commissioned officers in the entire United States, as long as they are majors or above, I am afraid they do not know this person!" "This person is named Lin Nan!" "But he has two other nicknames, one is Satan the Devil!" "Another one is the Thundermaster!" After James Prey said, his face was full of coldness. Five years ago, the CIA headquarters was destroyed. It can be said that it is a shame and shame for the United States! I didn''t expect to see Lin Nan again here today! It''s just that James Prey is strange. Hasn''t this person been missing for several years? The US even spent a lot of effort to find it, but they didn''t find the whereabouts of this person! Over time, he gave up, how come suddenly? "It turned out to be this person! I said how familiar it is. I saw his news on the forum of the underground world and heard that this person had escaped from the US nuclear bomb!" Showa Renzhi said. There was a touch of disdain in the corner of the mouth! Obviously, he did not believe that anyone could escape from the nuclear bomb, and the US must have made a mistake! "Huh! General, don''t underestimate this person. He can ignore your country''s national defense and come all the way to Kyoto. If you want to find someone, it is definitely not an ordinary person!" James Preh sneered. "Haha!" Showa Renzhi laughed and shook his head: "Admiral James, you think about it, even if this person is strong, don''t forget that our air defense forces in Kyoto should not be underestimated!" "Do you know the power of your American Patriot missiles? There are more than a thousand patriots around our Kyoto!" Lin Nan has already started directly with the two people talking! He condensed his fingers into swords and swept across the past! "laugh!" A sword awn crossed the sky over Kyoto, as if a meteor transited! "Qiao!" "Squeak--!" A horrible sound of broken metal came and the Kyoto Tower was cut off directly! Thousands of tons of steel towers, the upper part of the tower fell directly and hit the ground! "Wow!" The ground trembles violently, making an earthquake-like sound. Hundreds of people were hit by the tower and turned into a piece of meat! See this scene! "what!" In the control room, James Prey and Showa Renzhi, dumbfounded, almost staggered and fell to the ground! "Damn! He dared to start in Kyoto!" "Give me the patriot to target him and bombard him!" Showa Renzhi''s eyes turned red, and the air defense system around Kyoto also began to preset the missile''s flight path, preparing for a full blow and killing Lin Nan! "In ten minutes, Miyamoto Izo will not appear! I will kill Kyoto!" "Following every ten minutes, I will slaughter a city. After an hour, if Miyamoto hides himself, I will destroy the Japanese!" Lin Nan''s voice resembled a **** of death, coming over the Wa country. Lin Nan regards all beings as ants. For him, the population of 120 million people in Japan is not as important as Liu Ruqing! Slaughter a country for one person! This time, the people of Japan have finally panicked! At first people thought it was a prank. When they saw that the Kyoto Tower was cut off with a sword, they couldn''t calm down! "General, all patriots are ready!" A soldier came to report. "Fire! Fire! Fire!" Showa Renzhi roaredHe believed in the spirit of Bushido, thinking that Lin Nan''s move was declaring war against the Japanese! Dare to start in the capital of a country, and cut off the iconic building of the Kyoto Tower! This is a shame and shame for Japan! You can''t wash the shame without killing this person! "Swoosh!" Hundreds of missiles blasted toward Lin Nan at the same time, dragging a long tail flame, and pierced the night sky of Kyoto. It was extremely gorgeous, but it contained a killer! Lin Nan''s face sank, and a big hand in the depths shot towards these missiles! "Boom--!" Hundreds of missiles exploded at the same time, condensing into a mushroom cloud, shining the sky above Kyoto as bright as daylight! At the same time, Lin Nan patted it with one hand, and the base that launched the missile was instantaneously turned into powder. A terror fingerprint of more than ten kilometers appeared on the spot. All military constructions were shot underground by Lin Nan! "My goodness!" "His Majesty the Emperor saves life!" When the nearby Japanese soldiers saw it, they were so frightened that their **** rolled into the urine, and all the souls of the dead were fleeing. No longer care about the identity of a soldier, only the fear from the heart, where have they seen such a horrible situation? This is no longer a war, this is a slaughter! In the control room, Showa Renzhi trembles! James Prey''s heart was cold! Others have already lost their fighting will! The streets of Kyoto are in chaos. Countless people are driving cars and running towards the outside of the city! But where can their speed go? Can''t even get out of the house, because all the places have been blocked! Lin Nan''s devil-like voice appeared again over Kyoto! "You still have five minutes! I won''t show up in a palace, I will kill Kyoto!" Chapter 186： Japanese ghosts and gods? 1 Slap to death! ? The voice just fell, a burst of flute sound came! The sound of the flute is melodious and long, swaying over Kyoto, and the originally chaotic Kyoto suddenly became quiet! Everyone stood there, listening to the sound of the flute. Some ordinary people have already bowed their heads to sing. "Wang Ji Feng Shan Taishan Mansion--" Someone took the lead, and the people behind also sang in a low voice! "Wang Ji Feng Shan Taishan Mansion, the gods lie deep in the cloud--" As more and more people joined, the tune gradually became more vivid! Lin Nan finally heard what they were singing! "Wang Ji Feng Shan Taishan Mansion, the gods lying in the depths of the cloud, smiling at the world under the three roads of bitterness, rewarding the version of the Bibi Book, Wanli Mountain and River Splendid Splendid, Wandai Yingling''s Green Bamboo, Dancing Taiping Burning Star Candle!" This is the song of the ghosts and gods of Japan! The ancient ghosts and gods live in the mythology of the Wa Kingdom! Now, when the disaster is about to happen in Kyoto, someone blasted the Divine Comedy, heralding the coming of ghosts and gods! One song is over! Everyone saw that at the top of Kyoto at night, two people stepped on the void and walked slowly! He was wearing a monk robe, holding a tin rod, with a bamboo fence on his head, and beside him, followed by another man. He was carrying a samurai sword around his waist, facing the old monk beside him, respectful looks! The ordinary people below have already kneeled to the ground and began to worship! "You are Miyamoto Izo?" Lin Nan asked. "No!" The old monk shook his head and gave a salute to Lin Nan, saying: "The one next to me is Miyamoto Izo. Is he looking for him?" Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on Miyamoto''s face! "It was you who shot my woman?" "Oh! It turns out that you are Lin Nan, and you have a lot of courage! You dare to come to Kyoto, do you really think that no one is your opponent in this world?" Miyamoto sneered. Lin Nan held out a big hand directly and grabbed towards Miyamoto Yizang! "Lord, do it slowly!" The old monk shouted, and the tin rod in his hand smashed towards Lin Nan! "roll!" Lin Nan waved his hand, the tin rod in the old monk''s hand exploded, spurting a spit of blood, the whole person fell directly from a height of several thousand meters! And Miyamoto Yizang himself was caught by Lin Nan directly in his hand and buckled on his neck! "You, how can there be such a powerful force, impossible! Impossible, the wise monk is a messenger of ghosts and gods! You cannot defeat him!" Miyamoto''s face was full of horror. He was afraid to face Lin Nan by himself, so he found a helper, the ghost and **** of the Wa Kingdom, the wise monk! This person is very strong, and will soon be close to the heavenly realm, many times stronger than Miyamoto Izo! Such a strong man just said a few words in front of Lin Nan, only one face-to-face, without even a shot, he was slapped and slapped, without knowing his life or death! Miyamoto''s fear in his heart reached its extreme! He now knows what kind of existence he has provoked! "Where is Ruqing?" Lin Nan asked coldly. Miyamoto''s pupils were full of horror and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Seeing Yizang in this palace saying this, Lin Nan''s face sank! "what!" With a scream from Miyamoto Izo, one of his thighs exploded directly and blood spewed out! "I said! I said!" Izo Miyamoto was finally afraid. "The woman we chased has always been a group of people, protecting her! Although they are all the strongest in the realm of God Realm, they have caused us a lot of trouble!" "After chasing out of Jiangnan City, she fled west, I didn''t chase it!" "You mean, you didn''t chase it?" Lin Nan frowned. "Yes! Something happened in the Wa Kingdom at that time. Although I was very coveted by the Lingying! But I had to return to the Wa Kingdom to deal with the matter. I only went to Jiangnan City once and did not participate in the subsequent killing! " "The things that chase down your women are all the things priests, living corpses, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, pharaohs!" Lin Nan also heard the names of these people in Yang Xueqi''s mouth! In this way, Miyamoto Izo did not lie! "Where are these people?" "In addition to the priest sitting in the Vatican, the whereabouts of others are erratic, and it is difficult to find them!" "Your Lord forgive me. I have told you everything I know. I am willing to be your servant! I will let you be the emperor of the Japanese nation and give you the Japanese nation. What if you want to spare me !" Miyamoto shuddered. "Do you think that''s possible?" Lin Nan''s face was cold, and he stretched out a hand to tear the soul of Miyamoto Yizang out! "what--!" A transparent soul, pulled from the body of Miyamoto Izo, was pulled out and screamed non-stop! Lin Nan squeezed hard and crushed the soul of Miyamoto Yizang completely, just like throwing garbage, throwing his flesh from a height of thousands of meters! "boom!" Miyamoto''s flesh, free-falling, fell to the ground and fell into a pool of meat! This scene appeared on the big screen in the control room! The Showa Renzhi and James Prey had been scared silly for a long time. They simply could not have imagined that Lin Nan had such terrible strength! After receiving the news, Lin Nan didn''t stay for long, and his figure turned into a meteor and went directly to mainland Europe! Seeing Lin Nan leave, Showa Renzhi, James Prey and other generals took a long sigh of relief! But behind the two, they had already been soaked in cold sweat, and the sweat on the military uniform blew out! If Lin Nan really started and slaughtered Kyoto, they found out that they had no chance to stop it! ... Just after Lin Nan''s forefoot left, what he did in Kyoto was uploaded to the forum of the underground world! Just after Lin Nan returned, he entered the Japanese country, Kyoto, and regarded the Japanese defense as nothing! On the top of Kyoto, a slap shot killed the ghost of the Japanese nation, the wise monk, and dropped Miyamoto Izo from a height of several thousand meters and fell into a mud! Slap a military base and completely paralyze Kyoto air defense! Even at the moment, in the suburbs of Kyoto, there is still a palm print of more than ten kilometers, which was taken by Lin Nan with a slap! The Japanese air defense base was completely sunk into the ground, and everyone was killed by this slap! As soon as the news came out, the Underworld Forum was decorated! "Thundermaster, Satan the Devil is back!" "what?" Many people are full of wonderful expressions when they hear this news! "Isn''t he missing? Why did he appear suddenly!" "Unclear It is rumored to fight for his woman!" "woman?" People stayed. Someone explained: "Yes, did you know that battle at the bank of Yan Lake in Jiangnan City, China?" "Of course I know!" Everyone nodded. "At that time, almost all celestial strongmen such as priests, living corpses, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, pharaohs, and Miyamoto Izo were born! Coming to Jiangnan! "Because of this incident, Du Gu Jian Sheng was also seriously injured and retreated to Kunlun, no longer appearing in the world!" "Isn''t this war to fight for a baby?" "Hey, inside news, this baby boy is the daughter of Thunder''s controller and Satan the Devil!" Chapter 187： The wind is rising! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 187 The Wind Rises "Ling Ying turned out to be the daughter of Thunder''s controller?" The person who first heard about this speech was a little dazed. "No wonder, no wonder! If it were me, my own woman and daughter were bullied, and you have to find it back! Hey, these guys are in trouble!" Someone suddenly realized. "I don''t think so! The Thunder control is very powerful, but at the same time it is against the priest, the living corpse, Louis IX, the bloodthirsty butcher, the Pharaoh, etc. Is he an opponent?" "Yes, if you''re fighting alone! The amazing power shown by the Thunder controllers, these people may not be opponents! But if these people join forces, who wins or loses is still a questionable question!" Many people are happily happy, this time there is a good show, just don''t know, how much can the Thunder control this time stir up the situation? This night, the underground forum is surging! As if it was back a few years ago, the night the Thunder controller just became famous, everyone couldn''t sleep! At the same time, the Italian capital Rome! In the Vaticans main church, the lights are brilliant, illuminating the entire main church like daylight! The anger on the priest''s face, as bright as the church in the day, could not conceal the gloom on his face! "Damn! This guy is not human at all. The wise monk''s strength is similar to ours. He was slapped by his slap! If he came to Europe, where else would we have a chance to live?" "This guy, shouldn''t he enter the realm of heaven?" "No! Never sit back and wait!" The priest was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. A few moments later, he made a few calls to go out, and then hurriedly took a supersonic plane and left the Vatican! At the same time, an old church underground somewhere in Europe. This place was completely hollowed out and built into an underground castle. Even if a nuclear war occurs on the ground, it will definitely not affect this place! "The Thundermaster is back?" "It''s kind of interesting, is that the weapon finally going to be used? Pharaoh is a **** one!" Louis IX grinned, pushed the woman in her arms, and also left the underground castle, and took a fighter jet to leave. The same scene happened around the world! "Haha! This time, the Thundermaster is dead. This is something of the prehistoric Maya" After the living corpse laughed, it got into a fighter plane and headed towards the African desert. On the ice field in the Arctic, the bloodthirsty butcher just tore a polar bear, and hurriedly boarded the plane and left here! Just after Lin Nan left the Wa Kingdom, he got the voice of the Golden Saint Dragon! "Emperor, your daughter woke up and quarreled to see her father!" With a move in Lin Nan''s heart, he changed direction and headed towards Yangcheng! "Woo--!" "Baba is gone, Baba is gone! Mo Er finally has Baba, Baba is gone, and all the children in the kindergarten have Baba, Boom--! "I want Baba, I want Baba-!" After Lin Momo woke up, he looked around the house and couldn''t find Lin Nan, so he was very sad! She thought that she would not want to be her own! Yang Xueqi woke up long ago, holding Lin Momo and comforting her non-stop! "Mo''er, your father just went to his mother and will be back soon!" "Deceptive! It''s Baba, don''t stop Mo''er. Aunt Xue must be doing something wrong, and it will make Baba unhappy!" Lin Momo lowered his head. "Woo--! It''s all blame Mo Er should not sleep, should not sleep, if not sleep, Baba will not disappear!" Watching the little girl cry more and more sad. "Ugh!" Yang Xueqi sighed. This child has never seen his father, and the children of other kindergartens in the past all have father and mother! Lin Momo is always alone. Although he has himself, he is not a mother after all! Over the years, Lin Momo has known that he is a child without father and mother. Although Aunt Xue is very good to herself, it is not a mother after all! Now, Baba appears, because after sleeping for a while, Baba disappears, Lin Momo''s young heart regrets! "Mo''er!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Lin Momo looked up and found his cake, standing at the door with a smile on his face, even the tears on his face did not have time to wipe, and ran directly into Lin Nan''s arms! "Woo--! Baba Moer thought you didn''t want me anymore!" Lin Momo was crying very sad. Lin Nan patted Lin Momo''s little head and smiled: "Little fool, why would Baba not want you? Baba just went to find her mother! As long as you find your mother, our family can live happily together!" "But you were gone just now. I''m so scared. Will you never stop being a child?" The little girl grabbed Lin Nan''s clothes, and her eyes didn''t dare to blink! She was afraid that in a blink of an eye, Lin Nan would disappear again! "Good! Baba is here, Mo''er doesn''t cry!" Lin Nan''s murderous intention disappeared without a trace. At this moment, he is just like an ordinary father! "Well, Mo''er doesn''t cry, Baba''s not going, okay?" Lin Momo said. "Baba Baba is going to find her mother tomorrow, don''t you want to see her mother?" Hearing this sentence, Lin Momo pouted again, wanted to cry but suffocated again, looked at Lin Nan pitifully, and nodded: "Mo Er is not crying! Baba is going to find her mother, can''t it Go again tomorrow, Mo Er will be good tomorrow!" Looking at the little girl pulling herself, Lin Nan sighed softly! "Okay, Baba will find her mother again tomorrow, and will accompany Mo''er tonight!" "Hee hee, great!" The little girl finally broke into tears and smiled, intimately facing Lin Nan. Lin Nan also temporarily put everything down Concentrated on playing the game with Lin Momo, and when it was late at night, Lin Momo was tired of playing and fell asleep! "Mo''er doesn''t sleep, Mo''er doesn''t sleep, as long as he falls asleep, Baba disappears..." Looking at the tired sleeping daughter, her mouth is still dreaming, the murderous intention in Lin Nan''s heart is getting stronger and stronger! No matter who it is, as long as the person who shot Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan is not allowed to let go! The next morning, after Lin Momo got up, he found Lin Nan still in the room, excited! "Baba, hug!" Lin Momo reached out a small hand. When Yang Xueqi pushed open the door, he found that Lin Nan was helping Lin Momo seriously and smiled, "It''s time for breakfast!" After everyone had breakfast together, Lin Nan was ready to leave for Europe! "Baba, are you leaving now?" Lin Momo red eyes. "Relax, Baba will be back soon and will bring her mother back!" "Ok!" Lin Momo nodded and said to send Lin Nan out. Lin Nan had to agree to come down, everyone just left the community, there was a luxury car stopped in front! More than a dozen young men who looked like gangsters, came over! A young man headed, dressed brightly, looks twenty-four or five years old, with a gloomy face! "Li Shao, this is the person. Last night I watched her enter Yang Xueqi''s house, and did not come out all night!" The man who is called Li Shao has a cold face on his face, Yang Xueqi is the woman she likes. After a long time of chasing, she didn''t get her hands. Unexpectedly, last night, Yang Xueqi even let other men stay overnight! If he didn''t do anything, Li Shao could not believe it! The thought of Yang Xueqi last night was very likely to be ravaged by this man under him. The jealousy in Li Shao''s heart surged irresistibly! Chapter 188： Mysterious prehistoric weapon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 188 Mysterious Prehistoric Weapons Watching Li Shao coming over! "Who is this person?" Lin Nan frowned. Yang Xueqi whispered: "This is the son of my boss. I have been chasing me for several months. I haven''t promised. He is too difficult. I work in his company again, so I dare not offend too much!" Lin Nan nodded. "Mo''er, shall we make a game?" "Hmm, what game is Baba?" Lin Momo nodded and looked at Lin Nan innocently. Lin Nan pointed at Li Shao and smiled, "Did you see this big brother?" "Saw!" "Mo''er closed his eyes for a while, and Baba disappeared him, okay?" Lin Nan laughed. "it is good!" "Close your eyes!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Momo closed his eyes obediently, and his eyelashes were still shaking. "Boy, when you let your child close your eyes, when you are beaten once..." Li Shaoyin came over with a sullen face. Before he finished speaking, Lin Nan slapped and slapped a blood mist! "puff--!" Li Shao disappeared and was shot dead by Lin Nan, leaving no scum left! Seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi was so terrified that her body shook, her eyes widened, and she covered her mouth! The little fools brought by Li Shao were even more frightened. "Oh, lying trough!" "What about people? What about people? I rely on, what happened!" "Ghost! Ghost!" These dozen little chaos screamed and ran pale towards the distance! Lin Nan was not prepared to leave a live mouth, slap down, these dozen little bastards, turned into a pool of blood fog on the spot! Yang Xueqi has been shocked for a long time, stiff in place, she never thought that Lin Nan has such a terrible strength! Slap people into blood mist with a slap! Going to see the cold killing intention on Lin Nan''s face again, Yang Xueqi feels that her blood will be coagulated! However, the murderous intention on Lin Nan''s face suddenly disappeared, and replaced with a gentle smile, even more gentle than the spring sunshine! "Mo''er, you can open your eyes!" Seeing Lin Nan''s face change so quickly, Yang Xueqi''s heart was filled with shock waves! Is this Lin Lins true face? You can be gentler than anyone else, but be decisive in killing enemies! Yang Xueqi thought. Ruqing! Although you are missing, but I envy you so much! You still have such a good man looking for you and caring about you, and such a lovely daughter! After leaving Lin Momo, Lin Nan stepped over to Yangcheng! Between breathing, Lin Nan reached the first cosmic speed and flew in the direction of Europe! At this moment, the air defenses of the countries in West Asia are like nothing to Lin Nan! Lin Nan just like a meteor transit, ignoring the defense power of all countries, and directly entered the territory of Europe! "what is that?" "Attack?" Many countries have launched air defense warnings directly! When they set up the missiles, they discovered that Lin Nan, the "intruder", had already gone away! Everyone in the control room was dumbfounded! A quarter of an hour later, Lin Nan descended over the Vatican, looking down, as if the gods were born! "Where is the priest?" Lin Nan''s voice thundered. Everyone in the Vatican had already made preparations. When Lin Nan came, a pope came out and saluted Lin Nan! "Dear Excellency! The Vatican dare not deceive you. Just last night, after you entered Kyoto, the priest left in a hurry!" the old pope said respectfully. In the Vatican, everyone is already in panic! They all knew the situation of the Japanese nation. A military base with a length of more than a dozen miles was photographed underground by Lin Nan! The scope of the Vatican is less than one-third the size of that military base. If Lin Nan started, the Vatican would never be spared! "Where did he go?" "The priest said that he has made appointments with living corpses, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, pharaohs, etc., waiting for you in Egypt, as long as you go, you must know the whereabouts of your woman!" The old pope dare not hide . Lin Nan didn''t say much, he sneered! I am afraid that this time in Egypt, there will be strong backers waiting for him! But what about that? Lin Lins strength is in vain no matter what conspiracies or tricks! "Swoosh!" Lin Nan turned away, turned into a Changhong, and left the sky above the Vatican! The old pope and others just took a sigh of relief! At this moment, European countries found that the "invader" just now flew back! When they prepared the missile again, Lin Nan disappeared again at the end of the national border! There was a mess in everyone''s mind! Lin Nan leapt into the Mediterranean Sea, plunged into the depths of the desert, and appeared in the territory of Egypt! After entering the desert, Lin Nan''s consciousness instantly covered the entire Egypt! Three minutes passed. "found it!" At the foot of the sky is the yellow sand, the top of the head is the poisonous sun, and in front is the expansive uninhabited area! For ordinary people, if they are not prepared, they rush into the desert, which is tantamount to finding death. "Boom!" Lin Nan was like a fighter plane, flying across the sky of the desert, a horrible tornado rolled up, and the sky was dusty! Tourists in the desert, when they saw this scene, all of them were frightened! "Oh my god, is the death in the desert born?" "Run away!" People were terrified. Lin Nan ignored these people and went away! A minute later, Lin Nan has penetrated more than 500 kilometers into the hinterland of Egypt! An ancient pyramid stands at the end of the horizon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a thousand kilometers high, which is six or seven times higher than the largest Khufu pyramid in the world! Such a pyramid, in the hinterland of the desert, has not been discovered by humans! Lin Nan swept away and discovered the secret of the pyramid! Near this pyramid, there is a huge magnetic field that can shield all signals! At the same time, if an airplane flies from above, I am afraid that the aircraft will be destroyed by the magnetic field here! There are dozens of plane wrecks near the pyramid! Over the years, I am afraid that a large part of the planes missing in the desert have been buried here! Lin Nan has just arrived. "Hahaha! Thunder controller, I didn''t expect you to come faster than we expected!" "It''s a pity! A strong man like you will give his life in vain for a woman!" "Do you really think that we will do nothing?" A laugh came, and priests, living corpses, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, pharaohs and others stood at the top of the pyramid and stood side by side! The five earth immortals can be said to be the top fighting power in the world, plus the mysterious prehistoric weapon, no matter who is coming, it will definitely die! You know, this weapon is more terrifying than nuclear weapons! If it is a heartless, even the earth will be blown up, can not be easily used! Lin Nan stood in the void and stared at the crowd with cold eyes. "You only have one chance to tell the whereabouts of Ru Qing, and I allow you to reincarnate!" "Humph! We are going to send you to reincarnate!" The corpse snorted. "Oh? What is your bargaining chip? Is it the alien technological civilization in the pyramid?" Lin Nan snorted. "what do you know!" The faces of priests, living corpses, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, pharaohs, etc., changed wildly! Chapter 189： A big wave of one hand will destroy half of Egypt! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 189 With a big hand wave, half of Egypt will be destroyed In the old days, Pharaoh Azir Gusiu, as an ordinary person, discovered this pyramid hidden in the desert hinterland! Borrowing the energy of the pyramid, he became the ancient pharaoh of Egypt and ruled an era! Inside the pyramid, there is a horrible weapon. If it is used, the whole earth may suffer! Many superpowers know this! The United States, Russia even sent spies several times to enter the pyramid and obtain the latest intelligence secrets, but unfortunately failed! "How did you know?" Pharaoh Ghuze Azir lowered his throat. "Scrap with him, kill him directly!" The bloodthirsty butcher shouted. Lin Nan looked at several people coldly and snorted! "Why don''t you plan to use that alien weapon?" "Humph! It''s enough for us to kill you together. If all five of us can''t kill you together, someone will naturally start that alien weapon!" Pharaoh Alz Ghugh sneered. Lin Nan looked indifferent and said, "Are you sure you don''t want this reincarnation opportunity?" "Do it!" The priest gave a sigh of relief and showed his attitude. He was holding a golden tin rod with a magic crystal on the top. In fact, this is an extraterrestrial meteorite containing powerful energy, similar to the energy stone in Marvel! After several generations of research, this magic crystal was made into a tin rod! Now, the priest only needs to use very little force to urge the energy in the power stone to launch a powerful attack! "laugh!" A fiery white beam of light shot from the top of the tin rod in the hands of the priest! On the other side, the living corpse also started. He is a special kind of living body. The black dead virus that swept across Europe was rumored to be caused by the blood of the living corpse! This is still the blood of a living corpse, diluted by ten times the impact! If it is not diluted, I am afraid that there will be no living creatures in Europe! "puff!" The living corpse spouted a spit of black blood and sprinkled towards Lin Nan, mixed with super viruses such as plague, malaria, and black death, and killed it! "Oh!" The bloodthirsty butcher screamed in the sky, he was a werewolf himself, with a wolf demon bloodline in his body, and his amazing physique was amazing! After a long scream, the body of the bloodthirsty butcher skyrocketed, and the bones in the body crunched! In the blink of an eye, he changed like a meat mountain, up to ten meters high, like a diamond in the movie! At this moment, the eyes of the bloodthirsty butcher, the size of a water tank, burst into a red light. On his body, a purple demon flame soared, and the wolf hair was as hard as a steel needle! If such a monster comes down with one punch, it can destroy a ten-story building! If you rush into the city, the bloodthirsty butcher is a killing machine! During World War II, the bloodthirsty butcher killed more than 300,000 people indiscriminately! No matter whether it is an ally or an Axis soldier, no one is spared! Since that war, the "bloodthirsty butcher" has the title now! "Blood-Give me strength!" The face of Louis IX, pale and scary, ordinary blood vampires, fear of the sun! But Louis IX stood under the scorching sun without any fear, but the sunlight did weaken his fighting power! So, as the voice of Louis IX came, the sky above the desert suddenly dimmed, covered with a layer of blood! "May my blood ancestors come to the world! Help me kill this person!" "From now on, I will use my blood to commemorate my blood ancestors!" "The ninth generation of the blood clan, Louis IX-take an oath!" The voice did not fall. Pharaoh Azir Guxiu, spit out ancient language. "̦Ŧ?˦????˦ɦ?!" (Ancient Mantra) "ŦЦѦʦ?, ?ҦŦ̦ϦԦ?̦ͦ!" (an old mantra) suddenly. "Boom!" This desert trembles violently, and the wind yells! A terrible black sandstorm appeared in the distance, and a large number of creatures appeared around the pyramid! Their bodies are completely made of sand. Prehistoric behemoths, scorpions a dozen meters high, pterosaurs with their wings spread, and hundreds of meters long desert carnivorous worms, endless! They are like demons rushing out of hell, with huge mouths, stepping on the sky above the sandstorm and rushing towards Lin Nan! In fact, these people''s methods have surpassed the martial arts peak, comparable to the magic spell! Lin Nan stood in the sky and waited for several people to finish! He stretched out a big hand, and pressed gently towards the void in front! "Boom!" At the end of the sky, there was a sound of meteorites piercing the atmosphere! Over the top of the head, a big huge shadow appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and scatter the clouds! "what happened?" "what is that?" Fathers, living corpses, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, pharaohs and others instantly turned pale, looking up at the sky! "My God! Did a meteorite hit the earth?" Louis IX looked frightened. "No! This is not a meteorite!" The corpses were lifeless and the eyes that did not even have pupils showed a deep fear! "This is-a palm!" The bloodthirsty butcher trembles all over the body a wolf like a steel needle, trembling! Everyone saw it clearly. It was a huge palm that cut through the clouds, like the palm of the **** in the movie, falling from the sky! However, this palm is too big! Maybe one hundred kilometers, maybe two hundred kilometers, maybe even bigger! Because the palm of this hand is getting lower and bigger and bigger, and finally I can''t see its boundary at all. I only feel the black pressure on the top of my head, which is too breathless! "boom!" The whole of Africa, like an earthquake, shuddered suddenly and then calmed down! In the African countries, everyone rushed into the street in panic, thinking that the earthquake a few years ago would come again! Not only in Africa, but also in Europe and the Asian continent, there is a clear sense of earthquake, and the continental plate is slightly trembling! At this moment, the volcano beside the coastline erupted at the same time, and the hot lava washed up into the sky. The momentum is amazing! If so, looking at the earth from space at this moment, you will surely find that most of Egypt has been sunk! The desert where Linnan is located is tens of meters deep underground, which is already below the sea level, and the hinterland of the desert shows a shape of a handprint! Lin Nan''s big hand wiped out half of Egypt! Fortunately, there are no people in the depths of the desert, otherwise this palm, I am afraid that it will kill hundreds of millions of people! "what!" The prestige of Lin Nan completely deterred everyone! The priest was slapped into flesh, and the blood and blood of the living corpse dried up and turned into a dry corpse! The bloodthirsty butcher exploded, and the death was miserable. Louis IX left only one human skin, all flesh and blood turned into a pool of pus blood! The necromancer of Pharaoh Azir Gushou is completely destroyed in an instant! Black storm? Blowed away for a long time! Chapter 190： hand of God! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 190 The Hand of God At the moment when Lin Nan pressed his hand, all the satellites in the earth''s orbit were photographed at this moment! At this moment, in the satellite monitoring bases of major countries! "what happened?" "Is there an earthquake?" "Unclear! The African continent tremored a bit and triggered a volcanic eruption along the coast. The location of the source is already clear, on the east side of the Sahara Desert, in Egypt!" "Satellite tuned in to see what happened!" Superpowers such as the United States, Russia, and China, European countries, Australia, and South America, at this moment, tuned satellite monitoring to Africa! They saw the most difficult picture in their life, a scary handprint, so pressed against the desert! "hand--!" "Oh my God--!" "It''s a hand--!" Everyone exclaimed. Almost while seeing this huge handprint, everyone took a breath! "hiss!" "How big is this hand? One hundred kilometers? Or three hundred kilometers?" "Looking at the scale of this desert in Egypt, judging from the scale of the satellite image, it is estimated at first glance that there are probably more than 500 kilometers! "My God, a big hand of 500 kilometers?" "Is this-the hand of God?" "Is God going to abandon humanity?" In the satellite bases of all countries, everyone got goose bumps, trembling, scalp tingling, and stiffness in place! Only a pair of eyes left, staring at the screen on the screen! That-is a scary handprint! "Block the news!" "It must not be transmitted to the outside world. If ordinary citizens are informed, it will definitely cause unrest!" "Now that Reiki is recovering, many people have begun to practice and believe in gods! If we prove that God really exists, the rule of countries will be a problem!" Almost at the same time, all countries issued orders at the same time! This matter must not be passed out! As for what happened in Egypt, it was just an ordinary earthquake! The priest, the living corpse, Louis IX, the bloodthirsty butcher, the pharaoh and others, although the body is dead, but the soul is still there, they do not know that they are dead! Looking at such a horrible picture, I even forgot that I was dead! With one hand, sink half of Egypt! Even if it is God, there is no such power? "Can you tell me now, where has Ruqing gone?" Lin Nan stood down, his voice calm. But in the ears of everyone, it was like a storm and a thunderstorm! "I said! I said!" The soul of Pharaoh Azir Gushur trembled, he was terrified, his face pale, and he could no longer bear the pressure of Lin Nan! "When we first started, we entered Jiangnan City and wandered around Yanhu Lake! The main reason was that you were still in Jiangnan City, so you didn''t dare to rush!" "Later we discovered that you don''t seem to be in Jiangnan City! But everyone knows about the killing of Huangfu Qingyun!" "Huangfu Qingyun''s strength is similar to ours. Even he has been chopped off by you. We are single-handedly, and we are not sure to take away the infant from your hands!" "Later, I gathered the Earth Immortals from all over the world, hoping to join forces and take away the spirit babies!" Speaking of which, Pharaoh King Azul Ghugh smiled bitterly. "Who knows, you are not there anymore! Later, when I gathered at the bank of Yanhu Lake, Kunlun Mountain''s Dugu Jiansheng was killed halfway and stopped me waiting! This person''s strength is more powerful than the legend, I am afraid that half of the body is all Step into the realm of heaven!" "Unfortunately, although Dugu Jiansheng is very strong and killed a few people, he eventually fought with two fists, and he retreated after being hit hard! I waited all the way to kill Jiangnan City and came to the border of Myanmar!" Lin Nan''s expression became colder and colder. "Later in Myanmar, we killed several of your women''s guards, but halfway killed another woman. They came down from heaven and wore ancient costumes. I am afraid they are not the people in this world. Perhaps they come from-Yinxu! " "Yin Ruins?" Lin Nan frowned slightly. "What does that woman look like?" "Please see!" Pharaoh gently raised his hand, and a residual image appeared in the void! "It''s her! Mu Wanqing!" Lin Nan recognized this woman, Liu Ruqing''s high school classmate, and also her girlfriend! "Yes, your woman was saved by her!" "In addition to her, there is another group of people whose strength is not weaker than us. Because we don''t want to offend the people in Yin Ruin, we have not continued to kill your woman!" Pharaoh said. Lin Nan bowed his head in contemplation, no wonder that on the earth, the consciousness could not search the trace of Liu Ruqing! It turned out that she entered the Yin Ruins! It seems that he still needs to go to Kunlun Mountain and enter the Yin Ruin! When Lin Nan thought, Pharaoh suddenly burst into a burst of laughter! "Haha!" "Lin Nan, you have been fooled. I know I will die today, so I have so much nonsense with you, delaying time!" "Hey, what I said, although it is true! But you never have the opportunity to go to your woman again! The kung fu I just talked about, inside the pyramid, someone has pointed Maya''s weapon at you!" "I''m not afraid to tell you, let alone you, the power of the Mayan weapon, even the moon, can hit it!" The words landed. "Ziz-!" A fiery beam of light, shot from inside the collapsed pyramid, was as fast as thunder, sweeping towards Lin Nan! "Hahaha! It''s enough to get you to die together!" Pharaoh laughed in the sky, he closed his eyes, waiting for death to come! While the beam of light struck, Lin Nan frowned, this terrifying power of destruction would really cause harm to the earth! He raised his hand violently, struck the hot beam of light, and even turned it around, flying straight towards the universe! "boom!" A moment later Mars trembles slightly, and a large earthquake occurred on it. A huge rift that is thousands of kilometers long, more than 100 kilometers wide, and tens of thousands of meters in depth appears! This was blasted out by Maya''s prehistoric weapons! If this shot down on the earth, the consequences are unimaginable! "You-how did you do it?" The face of Pharaoh Azir Gushou was all frightened! This is the prehistoric weapon of the Mayans, was actually blocked by Lin Nan''s hand? "You don''t need to know!" Lin Nan shook his head and slapped it, the souls of Pharaoh and others, and the ruins of the huge pyramid below, at this moment, they were all beaten into powder! This hot beam of light, while flying out of the earth, was captured by the satellites of the world''s major superpowers! This beam of light directly penetrated the atmosphere, went deep into the universe, and blasted on Mars! "what happened?" "What is this again!" Looking at the picture, everyone in the satellite control room of the major countries is a little dazed! "Unclear! In the hinterland of Egypt, it seems that someone has attacked Mars!" "Attack on Mars?" People stay, does Mars have life? Do you want to fight Star Wars? "Hurry the picture of Mars back!" A general from the US side said solemnly. The pictures on Mars were passed back to the United States. After everyone saw the horrible rift on Mars, they were all stunned! A thousand kilometers long, more than 100 kilometers wide, and tens of thousands of meters deep cracks will tear Mars alive! This is like a scary crack on a watermelon! "My God! What the **** is this!" "Can God really come to the world? Angry?" Chapter 191： That is a legend! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 191 That is a legend Just when countries in the world sent people to Egypt, Lin Nan had left Egypt and headed towards Kunlun Mountain! Lin Nan''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long before he came over Kunlun Mountain! An ancient palace stands beside the Tianchi Lake of Kunlun Mountain! Sword Palace! It has existed for more than a thousand years! According to legend, the owner of the first-generation sword palace is here, the sword breaks the void and goes away! Du Gu Mu invincible does not know how long he can live! Since a few years ago, after the war in Jiangnan City, he has taken away all the essence in his life! Waiting in the sword palace now is nothing more than a panic, just like an oil lamp in the wind and rain, it will go out at any time! The first person in China, now he can''t even take the sword! "Cough." Du Gu invincible coughed twice, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He has been accustomed to it for a long time, but the middle-aged man beside him sighed and said, "If there is another elixir, I will make it into a panacea! I will be able to save you!" Dan Wang Guhe said, a flash of glimmer in his eyes! In the heart of Dan Wang Guhe, there is a secret, he said nothing! In fact, he is a rebirth. In another world full of grudge, his name is also called King Wang Guhe! Later, Furukawa found a kind of fire, and when he was about to swallow it, the fire turned back and took away his life! He is not the boy named Yan Emperor, he has no luck! However, he was treated well by heaven, and the soul of Furukawa, by chance, reborn the earth and retained the memories of the previous life! If in his world, the wounds of being alone and invincible are not called injuries at all, a five-level medicine can save lives! But on the earth, this kind of injury is very terrible! "You don''t have to be sad, there is a death after all! You can''t surpass Kendo''s peak, what''s the difference between early death and late death?" Du Gu invincible smiled lightly, but also free and easy. Suddenly, a blast of air pierced the sky above Kunlun Mountain, and a man looked down, glanced at Jian Palace, and gave a soft click! "what?" Then, this man came before the sword palace! "You are Lin Nan?" Seeing the coming person alone, Du Gu stood upright and smiled. What Lin Nan has done in the Wa Kingdom, Alone has been known! Nowadays, when I see such a young man, he is coming from the sky. If he does not know, this person is Lin Nan, he is not worthy of being the master of Kunlun! "Not bad!" Lin Nan nodded and said, "Your injury is very serious, but I still want to thank you. If it were not for your shot, Ru Qing''s situation would be very dangerous!" "Haha!" Du Gu invincible shook his head and said, "I''m not trying to save your woman! It''s to guard the gate of China. For thousands of years, there have been sword palaces guarding China for generations. "That day, dozens of earth immortals entered the territory of China. As the patron saint of China, can I just sit back and ignore it?" "Even if it''s not your woman, just an ordinary person, I will help each other!" "No matter what your purpose is, you saved my woman!" Lin Nan looked calm. Then he gently raised his hand and popped it with one finger! "Swoosh!" A fine mansions, do not enter the body of Du Gu invincible! He had a somewhat muscular body, and at this moment, he suddenly became energetic! Suddenly, Du Gu suddenly felt as if he had returned to his twenties, and every cell in the body had become younger! "Crunch!" "Crack!" Every inch of the body''s bones are ringing, this is a sign of youth! "this is--!" "How can it be--!" Du Gu''s face changed drastically, his face ecstatic! "What, this--!" The ancient river of King Dan on the side also looked horrified. How could he not see that, at the beginning, the body of Dugu Invincible rotted and could not live long! But after Lin Nan shot, Du Gu was invincible, and he recovered his youth and returned to his 20-year-old physical function! "You-who the **** are you?" "Could it be that you came from Yin Ruin?" Du Gu invincible finally calmed down, but the astonishment in his eyes could not be concealed. He believed in his heart that perhaps only the people in the Yin Ruin can possess this method! "No!" Lin Nan did not explain too much, not anyone can let him explain his origin! Lin Nandao: "You saved my woman, I will give you two options now!" "First, I can teach you a set of swordsmanship! Let you have the opportunity to leave this world and go to a more advanced plane!" "Second, I will accept you as a registered disciple! This benefit is self-evident, you think about it!" Unexpectedly, Du Gu invincible shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness! Mr. Lin can make me return to my 20s, which is already a great gift!" "As for teaching swordsmanship, there is a sword in Du Gu''s invincible heart! It will go its own way! I don''t have to say anything about the teacher''s words. I will be a sword teacher in the early childhood, and I won''t worship other people''s name! "Yes! Since it''s your choice, I won''t say much!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, reached out and ejected a panacea, and fell into the hands of Du Gu invincible! "This is a pill-washing pill. After eating it, it can help you wash the pith!" After finishing talking, Lin Nan turned around and flew towards the space crack above Tianchi! "and many more!" Du Gu invincible opening Lin Nan stopped and stood in the void, "Do you still have a request?" "No! Mr. Lin, I want to remind you that on the other side of the space crack is a world called Yin Ruins! The ancient ancestors lived there, which can be traced back to the Yin and Shang times, maybe even longer!" "And, the people over there are as strong as the land gods! In order to prevent people on the earth from passing by, there are many strong guards at the entrance of Yin Ruin!" "If you go like this, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble!" Du Gu invincible explained it patiently. "Anyway! I have my own way!" After the words fell to the ground, Lin Nan stepped out, stepped through the air, and instantly submerged into the cracks of the space and entered the Yin Ruins! Du Gu invincible sighed! He found out that Dan Wang Guhe looked excited, and kept looking at the "Pill Washing Pill" in his hands! "Brother Guhe, is it interested in this immortality?" Du Gu asked suspiciously. Dan Wang Guhe was very excited and shivered: "Duo Gu, please lend me the medicine!" Although Du Gu invincible had doubts in his heart, he did not ask much, and handed the panacea in his hand to Dan Wang Guhe! If the ancient king of the ancient king of Dan is like a treasure, he will look at the medicine and put it in front of his nose, and smell it lightly! A fragrant fragrance entered the body and instantly spread to all limbs! The ancient river of Dan Wang is a huge earthquake! "hiss--!" He drew a cool breath, his face horrified. "What happened to Brother Guhe?" "As far as I know, there is only one person who can refine this kind of panacea, and now there is one more Linnan!" "Who is the guy that Gu He knew?" Asked alone and invincible. "Fighting Continent! Yan Di-Xiao Yan!" Chapter 192： Wife, let you suffer! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 192 Wife, Make You Suffer Yinxu! Looking around, there is a primitive scene full of towering ancient trees, and even prehistoric fierce birds, which are in the sky! In the wild forest, there are various ancient beasts of ancient earth, running in the forest! Mammoths, saber-toothed tigers and other prehistoric creatures roared among the mountains and forests! The "Shan Hai Jing" written by the ancient Chinese ancestors in the ancient ruins, there are traces in the Yin Ruins! Some extinct creatures can be found here! At the entrance of Yin Ruin, there was a group of monks, who were there, among them there were monks of Yuan infantry period! However, when Lin Nan passed through the cracks in space, these people did not find his existence at all! After entering the Yin Ruin, Lin Nan spread his own god-like consciousness as soon as possible! Five hundred kilometers away from the entrance of Yin Ruin, in a human town! On the streets, people in ancient clothes are everywhere! If you dont know, suddenly appear here, I am afraid that you have come to Hengdian Film and Television City! Lin Nan''s beautiful lady who is thinking about this is now in an ordinary restaurant! After being brought into the Yin Ruins by Mu Wanqing, Liu Ruqing lived here and ran this restaurant! After the war in Jiangnan City, the old witch **** Gala, Situ Wuji, jade face scholar, sword king Hu Tianba, and Xi Tuo Tuo, all died in battle! Only Lin Canghai was lucky and survived, but even so, he was seriously injured, lost an arm, and his strength was all abolished! "The lady boss, it''s delicious. If you are neglected, you will look good!" A group of young men walked into the restaurant and shouted! "Please wait a moment and serve you immediately!" Lin Canghai walked over with a smiling face, lame, and wiped the table and chairs seriously! This group of young people is not a small force in this city. They are used to bullying the people on weekdays! More importantly, one of the young people headed by his cousin is a disciple of the inner gate of Xiuxianzong Gate and Danfeng Valley nearby! After Mu Wanqing entered the void crack, by chance, he also entered the Danfeng Valley. For several years, it was the identity of the outside disciple! Mu Wanqing offends those who can''t afford it, let alone Liu Ruqing and Lin Canghai! "Go to your mother! Half-waste old man, who asked you to come and serve? Let your lady boss come over!" One of the youths scolded and kicked Lin Canghai''s waist, causing Lin Canghai to stumble and fall to the ground! On the earth, in the identity of Lin Canghai, let alone being kicked, even ordinary people curse him, there is life worry! Nowadays, a few young people who do not study and have no skills are bullying him! "Brothers, let me come!" Lin Canghai seemed to be okay, climbed up and laughed with him. "Go away! You are a half-waste old man, who wants you to wait!" One of the youths kicked Lin Canghai at will! "It''s still your boss lady Shui Ling! Gee, this delicate look, but unfortunately it is no longer a virgin body!" "Hey, thanks to this lady boss who is not a virgin! Otherwise such a stunner, where can we get a turn! It has already been taken into account by the master of the city!" "Haha, that''s right! A few of our brothers, don''t care if it''s original goods, as long as they are cool!" "Will we have a few brothers tonight, open?" "Hahaha!" There was a frivolous laughter, and several people''s mouths were full of meat. Standing in front of the counter, Liu Ruqing, her cheeks turned green and red, and she could only swallow her voice! In the past few years, before she practiced Lin Nan before leaving, the breathing method taught to her has entered the middle stage of Qi cultivation! If Liu Ruqing starts, these young people are not her opponents at all! "Indiscriminate! The reputation of the hostess, Howrong waits to be tarnished, to death!" Lin Canghai was furious. He stretched out a hand, squeezed his fist, and smashed it toward a gangster who was laughing in the sky! "Ouch!" This mischief didn''t expect that Lin Canghai would suddenly be in trouble and was caught off guard. Seven or eight teeth were smashed in one mouth. "Damn it! Half old man, are you looking for death?" "Slay him, my cousin is a disciple of Dan Fenggu, and I will take care of something!" Several gangsters stood up directly and rushed towards Lin Canghai! "Uncle Lin!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face changed color, Lin Canghai was beaten down in the blink of an eye, blood sputtered in his mouth! "Mistress, don''t do it! It doesn''t matter if I die, I must not be implicated in you!" Lin Canghai tears. Liu Ruqing gritted her silver teeth! Suddenly, Lin Canghai shuddered, only feeling a powerful force, condensing in his body! "this is--!" Lin Canghai''s pupil shrank and raised his head inconceivably, looking at the void! At the moment just now, all his strength came back! And more importantly, his own strength actually broke through the Divine Realm in one fell swoop and entered the Realm of Earth Fairy! the host! The master must be back! Lin Canghai was overjoyed, except Lin Nan, he couldn''t think of anyone else who possessed this kind of power! "the host?" "Kill no amnesty!" Accompanied by a cold voice. "Observe!" "boom!" A strong breath erupted in Lin Canghai''s body. "Snapped--!" Lin Canghai slapped in the past, and one of the wretched young people died on the spot! "Wh... what--!" "Half-waste old man, you dare to kill, you don''t want to live anymore!" Seeing Lin Canghai suddenly furious, and slapped a person with a slap, everyone present was frightened and frightened! "Hahaha! What if the old man killed you?" Lin Canghai laughed in the sky, he hadn''t been so happy in a long time! Suffocating in my heart, at this moment, all vented! He stepped out in one step and came to the person, reaching out a hand! "Kap!" A crunch came! Lin Canghai''s throat was smashed on the spot! Before his death, his eyes were full of terror, regret, shock! He couldn''t believe it, that a bullied Lin Canghai, such a half-waste old man with a broken hand, was able to crush his neck at once! "Wife, let you suffer!" A familiar voice came to make Liu Ruqing''s delicate body tremble slightly! Suddenly turned his head and found that at the entrance of the restaurant, Lin Nanzheng was standing there with a smile! "Linnan--!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, her eyes turned red instantly, burst into Lin Nan''s arms, and wept bitterly! "Ooooo! I knew... I knew you would come to me!" "It''s all blaming me for coming late and making you suffer!" Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing softly and comforted him. "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, as long as you come, it''s not too late!" Liu Ruqing buried his head in Lin Nan''s arms. By this time, Lin Canghai had already killed all the gangsters and left their bodies outside the restaurant! He stood hand in hand and stood at the door of the restaurant! No one is allowed to go in and disturb Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Chapter 193： Immortal Emperor went on a tour, thousands of ghosts worshipped! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 193 Immortal Emperor''s Tour In the arms of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing asked quietly. "How is Mo''er? Is she okay?" She did not dare to let go of her hand, and she was afraid that Lin Nan would disappear! "She''s fine, now with her Aunt Xue!" "I''m sorry Xue Qi, let her bear such a heavy burden!" "Then we will compensate her later!" Lin Nan smiled easily. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly. It took a long time for Lin Nan to discover that Liu Ruqing in his arms heard a symmetrical breath! This woman actually fell asleep in her arms! A hint of distress flashed on Lin Nan''s face! He knows that Liu Ruqing has been very nervous all these years, and now he sees himself, he relaxes all over his body, years of fatigue add up and fall asleep directly! Lin Nan didn''t speak, picked Liu Ruqing up, took it to the restaurant room, and sat quietly, watching Liu Ruqing''s smiling face! After Lin Canghai killed the youths, they threw their bodies out of the restaurant like garbage! Everyone in the city was shocked, and someone immediately went to Danfeng Valley to report! Danfeng Valley, outside a cave house! "Son, no good, your cousin, let someone kill you!" A voice came in, and Gongsun Haoyue, who was meditating, frowned! "Boom--!" The door of the cave house exploded, and a gentle and elegant young man came out of it, with a look of astonishment! "Can you say that again?" "Master! The big thing is not good! Your cousin, was killed in the city!" The informant knelt on the ground, trembling. "Who dares to kill my brother! Find death!" Gongsun Haoyue was furious. "It''s the tavern in the city. Your cousin often goes there for dinner. I don''t know what happened today. The half-waste old man in the tavern suddenly started and killed your cousin!" The reporter did not dare to hide. . "Swoosh!" Gongsun Haoyue didn''t talk nonsense anymore, turned into a Changhong, and broke away! A quarter of an hour later, he descended in the city where Lin Nan was, and saw the body of his cousin on the ground! Gongsun Haoyue''s eyes twitched slightly, glaring at Lin Canghai at the entrance of the tavern, shouting, "Is that you killed my cousin?" Lin Canghai stood with his hands down, his waist straight, like an ancient pine! "Get off! The master is resting, disturb, and die--!" "Haha, die? You can kill me on your own?" Gongsun Haoyue laughed. Lin Canghai''s face sank, no nonsense, just go ahead! Although he has only one hand left, Lin Canghai at this moment has entered the realm of earth fairyland, comparable to Jin Dan''s late cultivation among monks! Gongsun Haoyuecai''s monks in the foundation period are not Lin Canghai''s opponents! "puff!" With a punch, Gongsun Haoyue couldn''t bear it at all. He spouted a spit of blood and fell from the sky like a dead dog, lying on the ground! "you--!" "How is this possible, you half old man, dare to--" Gongsun Haoyue was terrified, and the look of horror on his face didn''t even think that Lin Canghai, a waste person, could hit himself with a punch! "Noisy!" "The host said, dare to disturb the rest of the hostess, all killing on the spot!" Lin Canghai''s eyes were full of coldness. He stepped on it and landed on Gongsun Haoyue''s head! "boom!" Gongsun Haoyue''s head exploded like a watermelon, and his brain was splashing! "what!" The crowd of onlookers on the street exclaimed, a look of horror! This is the monk of Danfeng Valley, was actually killed by the street? The news that Gongsun Haoyue was killed was immediately sent back to Dan Fenggu! Seeing Lin Nan sitting on the bed, looking at himself, Liu Ruqing''s heart warmed and plunged into Lin Nan''s arms, her body shivering slightly! "Little Nannan, I''m so scared!" Liu Ruqing said. Lin Nan sighed lightly. He knew that Liu Ruqing suffered great psychological pressure and the people around him died one by one. "Gala, Situ Wuji, Jade Face Scholar, Hu Tianba, and Xitu Tootuo are good people. They have been by my side to protect me, but they were killed in the end!" All these years, Liu Ruqing has been having nightmares at night. "The murderer has already provoked it, and I have all been killed!" Lin Nan smiled softly. Liu Ruqing shook his head and said, "But these people are still dead. They all died for me. It would be nice if they could survive!" "Wife, this sentence is very good. If you kiss me, I will let them live!" Lin Nan had just finished speaking, and there was a cold feeling on his face. Liu Ruqing kissed up without hesitation, then stared at Lin Nan with two eyes. "Wow! Wife, if you do this, I don''t have any precautions!" Lin Nanguai called out. The atmosphere eased a little, and Liu Ruqing smiled and said, "You really have a way to make them come alive?" "It''s not difficult, but you have to go to the prefecture first and say hello to King Yan Luo, otherwise the life and death book, their life is exhausted, there is no way to recruit soul!" Lin Nan nodded. "Would you like to visit the prefecture?" Liu Ruqing was a little dazed. When she remembered, Lin Nan even took her to the moon before, and she was relieved! "Is **** terrifying?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Of course-no! Follow me, you will find that those ghosts-actually pretty cute!" Lin Nan smiled mysteriously. Then he raised his hand and tore the space directly, holding Liu Ruqing, and stepped out! The surrounding scenery changed greatly, looking up, it was dark, like an abyss! At the foot of the sky is the dark earth, and there are craters everywhere. It is not deep and can''t be seen at a glance! At the end of the earth, a Yanlu Temple stands there, UU reading is magnificent, endless ghosts, standing in long lines, marching out in the Yanlu Temple! "what!" Suddenly, Liu Ruqing exclaimed and fell into Lin Nan''s arms! "Don''t be afraid, this is how the local government is. It''s safe to have me!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s small head and smiled gently. Hearing Lin Nan saying this, Liu Ruqing was a little relieved, and looked at the underworld of earth with curiosity! "Who trespasses in the land? Nothing can be done!" A roar came, and dozens of ghost generals, with tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, rushed over! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted, and a terrifying Emperor''s dignity struck his face, just like the vast sea, with an astonishing momentum! "Buzz!" The ghost in front and Yin Bing shuddered, looking at Lin Nan inconceivably, a look of horror! "Lingtian Emperor!" "Hi! Oh my god, the immortal emperor has come to the land!" The headed ghost general was shocked and took a breath! "kneel!" A large number of Yin soldiers in front, like cutting wheat, knelt down to the ground and knocked at Lin Nan! At the same time, the headed ghost will face down and shout: "The fairy emperor went on a tour, and the ghosts worshipped! Below, when hundreds of millions of ghosts heard this, they all looked up horrorly, looked at the sky, knelt down like a wave, couldn''t see their heads at a glance, all worshiped in the top ceremony, it was spectacular! "What? Immortal Emperor!" "Go to worship!" In the Underworld, the ten palaces of King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, Emperor Song, King of Five Senses, King Yanlu, King Biancheng, King Taishan, King Metropolis, King Equality, and King Runner all appeared, welcoming Lin Nan to descend upon the land! Bingzi Gengchen Day of the 478th Anniversary of the Underworld Calendar records: The immortal emperor went out to visit the nether, the ghosts worshipped, and the ten halls of the Yan Luo met each other personally! Chapter 194： Mother and daughter meet! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 194 Mother and Daughter Meet In Liu Ruqing''s surprised eyes! The Ten Halls of Yan Luo are extremely respectful and welcome Lin Nan to the Hall of Yan Luo! "Fairy Emperor, what wind blows you!" Qin Guangwang smiled flatteringly. When a ghost laughs, it is ugly, but it is even uglier than crying! The fangs of a mouth are squeezed together, and the ghost patterns on the face are all flowers, especially the big red lips, shaking! "Walk Qin Guangwang, don''t laugh, it scares my wife!" Lin Nan waved his hand in disgust. "Wife? Great Emperor, you said this is your wife?" Ten Hall Yan Luo looked at each other, surprised! "Why not?" "Dare not! Dare not!" Ten Hall Yan Luo quickly shook his head and looked at Liu Ruqing''s eyes, paying more and more attention! They couldn''t understand why an ordinary woman could become the wife of Emperor Lingtian. This kind of luck is simply against the sky! "The Emperor wants to find the souls of several people, they come from the earth!" "King Yan Luo, you are in charge of reincarnation. They have been dead for less than a few years. Shouldn''t they drink Meng Po soup and enter reincarnation?" Lin Nan asked. King Yan Luo stood up. He was tall, three feet tall, wearing an ancient emperor''s robe, a crown on his head, and paying respect to Lin Nan! "There are too many people waiting for reincarnation in the prefecture. After a hundred years, no one who has died in recent years has been reincarnated!" Yan Luo said. "That''s good. Bring me Gala, Situ Wuji, Jade Face Scholar, Hu Tianba, and Xitou Tuotu!" "Observe!" King Yan Luo did not dare to neglect and went down to get someone himself! Before long, King Yan Luo returned to Yan Luo Temple and brought the ghosts of Gala, Situ Wuji, Jade-face Scholar, Hu Tianba, Xitu Toutu and others! Several people saw Lin Nan and were overjoyed! "Master, why are you here too?" "And the hostess? You are also dead!" "Oh, it''s a pity!" Gala jumped straight, "Damn it! Those dog fairies, I will find them in revenge in my next life!" "Buzz!" The ten palaces, Yan Luo, were scared to earth, and with a hum, they all knelt to the ground, trembling! In the face of Emperor Ling Tian, ??the two of them were dead. Dare to say such words, aren''t you afraid that the gods will disappear? Lin Yan and Liu Ruqing were tense when Pan Yan Yan panicked, instead of being angry, they were happy! "Gala, I''m not dead!" Lin Nan laughed. Gala said in surprise: "Master, are you not dead? How is it possible! How come you came to the mansion without being dead?" Suddenly, everyone also found something wrong! The Ten Halls, the highest governor of the land, represents the supreme power in this world, just like the emperor of the world, in charge of the reincarnation of life and death! But now, the ten temples are all kneeling down! "what''s the situation?" "His! Master, are you better than the Ten Temples?" Everyone took a breath. "That''s right! I waited for the protector to have merit. Although he died, the Emperor can let you return to the world!" Lin Nan laughed. Return to the world? Everyone stayed a little, and after thinking about it, they all shook their heads! "Why, you are not willing to return to the world?" Lin Nan was a little surprised. Gala smiled and said: "Hey, my master has lived for more than 200 years in this life, and I have lived long enough! My family and friends have long died, and I have nothing to do on the earth. Its nice to be a ghost!" "I don''t want to go back anymore! I''ve made a reservation and managed a lot in the ghost pawn. I will be reborn as a king in my next life!" The jade face student had a brilliant face. "I''m a hob meat! I wanted to be a robber, but the earth is really peaceful! There is no use for it. In my next life, I want to be born into a troubled world and be a lawless robber! Hu Tianba shook his head and expressed his unwillingness to return to the earth. "I am now a little ghost leader of the mansion, and want to stay in the mansion!" Tou Tuo in the Western Regions smiled. Lin Nan nodded slightly, since it was everyone''s choice, he did not interfere too much! Only, Situ Wuji stood there, his brows screwed together! "Situ Wuji, why don''t you say what you think? No matter what the requirements are, I can help you achieve them!" "Master! Can you really help me?" Situ Wuji''s eyes lit up. "of course!" Lin Nan nodded. Situ Wuji said excitedly: "Master, the picture you showed me last time! Is it true that the world of a sword slashing a dragon, a sword slashing a kunpeng, and a sword slashing a star?" The first time I saw Lin Nan, the Tsing Yi man in the picture gave him great shock! "Really! Why, do you want to go to that world?" "Yes! If I could stand on top of Kendo in this life, it would be the world!" Situ Wuji''s expression was solemn. The picture I saw last time has been in his mind, lingering! "Well, since this is true, the Emperor allows you to reincarnate to that world, allowing you to retain the memory of this life!" Lin Nan nodded. Loudly: "Declaration of Immortal Emperor!" "Strictly abide by the law of the Immortal Emperor!" The ten halls, Yan Luo, responded at the same time, knocked on their knees, and the voice was like Huang Zhong Da Lu, spreading throughout the **** and underworld! "Gift-Gala is the messenger of the Earth Mansion, the status is equal to the Ten Temples!" "Gift-Jade Face Student reincarnated and reborn as an emperor forever!" "Gift-Hu Tianba reincarnated and reincarnate, to steal the world, steal the land, steal the sky!" "Ci-Tou Tuo of the Western Regions is a general of the ghost clan, and he will command 100,000 Yin soldiers!" "Gift-Situ Wuji reincarnation to repair the real world, for Wuji Sword Immortal!" "Thank you Master!" Everyone was overjoyed and bowed down to Lin Nan! "Go!" "Master, I hope you will have the chance to meet you in your next life!" "Yes, I am immortal! If I travel to the universe in the future, there will be a day of encounter!" Everyone left with excitement in excitement! "Look, maybe death is not necessarily a bad thing. At least they don''t want to live back after they die!" Lin Nan said as he looked down at Liu Ruqing, who thought down. Liu Ruqing seemed worried, and her eyes suddenly turned red, and asked, "Lin Nan, can I see my mother?" "If you can see it, you should be able to see it!" "Really?" After half an hour, Liu Ruqing''s mother, Shen Qingxue, was brought over! "mom!" Liu Ruqing was overjoyed fell into his mother''s arms. "child!" Shen Qingxue is also very excited, holding her daughter! "Leave it all!" Lin Nan opened the door and let the ten palaces Yan Luo retreat, including himself, all withdrew from Yan Luodian, and handed this over to Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue! Shen Qingxue looks very young, similar to Liu Ruqing! It may be the reason for the state of the soul. Her complexion looks very pale! "How did you come to the capital? Do you also--!" Shen Qingxue sighed. Liu Ruqing shook his head and said, "Mom! I''m not dead yet. Not only I''m not dead, but I''m still alive and well, and I gave you a granddaughter!" "What? Really?" Shen Qingxue looked surprised. However, her face changed slightly, frowning and said: "Ruqing, how did you come here? This is the land, I heard those ghosts saying, if people are not dead, it is impossible to come here!" "Haha, I found a good husband! He is the emperor of the ninety-nine heavens, did you hear that just now? He is preaching the edict of immortal emperor!" "So how is he doing to you?" Shen Qingxue''s face was full of surprises. She was in the ghost team just now and heard the purpose of the law coming out! "Poof!" Liu Ruqing chuckled and looked happy! Looking at her daughter''s performance, Shen Qingxue knew that the woman must have met a good man! "He''s sometimes domineering, saying one thing, killing decisively! Sometimes it''s like a child, his daughter is with him, very happy and happy, as long as he has a place, I feel very safe! "Me and him, we knew each other at first..." The mother and daughter kept talking, and the voice echoed in the Yan Luo Temple! Chapter 195： 1 reunion! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 195 Family Reunion After a long time, Liu Ruqing walked out of the Yan Luo Temple and exhaled, like a wish! "My mother said she didn''t want to go back!" "Since it is her choice, we will not interfere!" Lin Nan laughed. "Well, Lin Nan, you must let my mother live a better life!" Liu Ruqing suddenly laughed. As long as it is your mother''s choice, it must be correct! "Hahaha, rest assured, your mother is my mother!" Lin Nanyang smiled. The ten palaces, Yan Luo, trembling with fear, did not dare to neglect, hit this sentence in his heart, preparing for this matter to pass, immediately arranged for reincarnation of Shen Qingxue! "Congratulations to the fairy emperor!" Watching Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leave, Ten Hall Yan Luo, knocked in the direction of departure! Having just returned to the Yinxu Tavern, Lin Canghai is still waiting at the entrance of the Tavern respectfully! "the host!" Looking at Lin Canghai''s broken arm, Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed out that Lin Canghai''s broken arm was reborn at a speed visible to the naked eye! Bones, flesh, veins, and skin grow in the blink of an eye! A brand new arm appeared on Lin Canghai''s body! "hiss!" Lin Canghai sucked in his air, his pupils shrunk slightly, and looked at this miracle-like scene, trembling with excitement! Although Liu Ruqing is also very shocked, she is not excited anymore. She already knows the identity of Lin Nan! This is her man, the greater the ability, the better! "the host!" Lin Canghai knelt down on the ground excitedly, Lin Nan''s means surprised him! "Get up, we should go back!" Lin Nan raised his hand, took the two of them, and flew towards the space crack of Yin Ruin! As usual, no one was alarmed, no one even knew, Lin Nan came to Yin Ruin! After leaving Yinxu, the three people appeared above Kunlun Mountain, standing on the top of the void, overlooking the entire Kunlun, the snow-capped mountains, with endless sight and panoramic view! Lin Nan did not stop and took Liu Ruqing directly towards Yangcheng! The daughters of the two are still in Yangcheng! At this moment, Yang Xueqi is taking Lin Momo and walking in the park! Lin Nan fell from the sky! Scanning the consciousness, I found a dirt dog in the distance, lying there basking in the sun, Lin Nan''s mouth twitched slightly! Er Gouzi is really dedicated and protects the two inseparably! "Congratulations to the emperor for recovering the hostess!" Er Gouzi grinned, pulled the corner of his mouth to the root of his ear, and sent a sound to Lin Nan! "Haha, Wangwang!" "Ah! This dog is fine, my god, it will laugh!" Pedestrians nearby changed their faces, and they all disappeared! At this time, Liu Ruqing also saw Yang Xueqi! Next to Yang Xueqi, stood a little girl carved like a porcelain doll! This little girl looked at herself blankly, her eyes naive! "Baba! Baba is back!" Lin Momo saw Lin Nan and ran over happily. "Mo''er!" Liu Ruqing was very pleasantly surprised. This was the first time she had seen her daughter in more than four years! "Are you my mother?" The little girl was timid, stopped, and ran back again, hiding behind Yang Xueqi. "Mo''er, this is your mother!" Yang Xueqi nodded with a smile, with tears in her eyes. With tears in Liu Ruqing''s eyes, he said, "I am your mother!" "mom?" Lin Momo was still hesitant, and looked up at Lin Nan. "Mo''er, this is your mother! Come here and call your mother!" Lin Momo no longer hesitated, trotting along the way, and rushed into Liu Ruqing''s arms! A burst of sweet laughter came! "Hehehe, Baba! I also have a mother, and Mo''er has a mother!" Lin Momo smiled happily, innocently. Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red, tears swirling in his eyes! Seeing the healthy and lively Lin Momo, Liu Ruqing felt that the suffering in the past four years was worth it! The mother and daughter soon became familiar! Laughter came from time to time. Only half an hour later, Lin Momo had long forgotten Baba, and became a mother! Now Lin Nan wants to hug Lin Momo, it is very difficult! "It''s time to go home!" Lin Nan laughed and whispered in Liu Ruqing''s ear. Liu Ruqing''s body shivered slightly, holding Lin Nan''s hand, after more than four years, finally going home! "Fly, fly, Mo''er will fly!" At a height of several thousand meters, Lin Nan and others were riding the white clouds, and the speed was not very fast. They flew towards Jiangnan City! "Really fly?" Yang Xueqi''s eyes are full of shock! It turned out that people can really stand and fly in the clouds, is Lin Nan a fairy? Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, weird and obsessed! Lin Nan and others came directly to the lakeside villa in Yanhu! The familiar environment, the familiar riverside, but the willow trees, after the reiki recovered, turned into towering giant trees! "Mo''er, this is our home!" Lin Nan laughed. Liu Ruqing dreamed like a dream, pushed in the door, and entered the villa. Although some of the furnishings were different from those in the past, the familiarity of the home had not changed! Lin Nan had just returned to the villa, and the people who were guarding the villa immediately reported the news to Ge Dongtian! Ge Dongtian drove by. "Mr. Lin, you are back!" Looking at Ge Dongtian, Lin Nan said lightly: "Your news is very well informed!" Ge Dongtian was terrified and lowered his shoulders. "Mr. Lin said, after you leave, no one is allowed to approach the villa! Dongtian dare not rebellious!" "I abandon your sister''s arms, don''t you hate me?" "My sister offended Mr. Lin and her hands were abolished. She took the blame! Dongtian dare to resent Mr. Lin!" Ge Dongtian shook his head quickly. "The notice will tell me that I am back and let everyone come to see me!" Lin Nan stood down and looked at the lake in the distance, leaving only Ge Dongtian with a back view, and asked again: "Oh, what''s the situation with the Liu Group now?" Ge Dongtian''s face is a bit weird I don''t dare to speak! "how?" In Lin Nan''s heart, there was a bad hunch. Ge Dongtian smiled bitterly. "Mr. Lin, in the past five years, Jiangnan City has come to a major reshuffle. Some members of the family have been selected by Yinxu practitioners and become their secular disciples, so the status of the family has also risen!" "That group of forces in your day disappeared without a trace!" "I heard that Yunshan in Jiangbei is your industry? Now it is also occupied by Gu''s family. Your majesty in Jiangbei has long since disappeared!" "Gu Shengrong, the head of the Gu family, is now the first person in Jiangbei!" Speaking of which, Ge Dongtian looked at Lin Nan''s face! "As for Jiangnan, although the Ge family is powerful! In fact, the Tang family is the most powerful! The three sons of Tang Yewei, the owner of the Tang family, were selected by the immortals of Yin Ruins, and one of them was taken to Yin Ruins. Cultivation, the other two are also secular disciples of Xianmen!" "Today, in the entire Jiangnan city, the Tang family is the only one! Some rich families at that time, some of them bankrupt, some of them broke, and only some luck, only to have the opportunity to withdraw, take part of the family property, and leave the province!" "Having said so much, you seem to have been avoiding the situation of the Liu Group!" Lin Nan gave Ge Dongtian a light glance. Ge Dongtian said helplessly: "The four, five, and seven princes of the Liu family all turned to Tang Yewei, and Liu Anguo was sent to the psychiatric hospital!" "Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, Liu Rong and others, divided up the assets of the Liu family and established their own portals. Now they are the newcomers of Jiangnan City, all attached to the Tang family!" "It''s interesting! It''s only been a few years since these people completely forgot my majesty?" In Lin Nan''s eyes, the cold light flashed! Chapter 196： I have a sword, but he can beheaded! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 196 I have a sword, but he can beheaded "If Ruqing knew, her father was taken to a psychiatric hospital, how sad!" Lin Nan sighed, his eyes full of disappointment. But soon, his eyes fixed. "According to my order, at seven o''clock tonight, everyone came to the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel to meet me!" Don''t watch Lin Nan go back to earth and do a lot of things, but in fact it is only three or four days! The affairs of the Japanese nation did not even reach China! Lin Nan went into the Japanese kingdom of Kyoto, cut off the Kyoto Tower with a sword, slapped the army guarding Kyoto with a slap, and even the military base was shot into the ground. How could it be possible to come up with such a thing? Although some things about Egypt came back, it was just an earthquake! There is no country in the presence of the hand of God, hoping to spread this matter to the outside world will cause great sensation! Even the space cracks in Kunlun Mountain are only known to a few people! Most people, ordinary people, still live a dull day, busy running for life! Who has so much spare time to manage other things? Therefore, Jiangnan City is still calm, the lakeside of Yanhu Lake, those cultivators still exist, every day vomiting the spirit of heaven and earth! It''s just that although Reiki has recovered, there is not necessarily one person out of millions of ordinary people who can practice on the earth, which is even harsher than being a warrior! Ge Dongtian opened his mouth when he saw Lin Nan wanting to summon everyone. Are these rich and powerful guys obedient? Forget it, I just need to spread the news. As for whether these people come or not, I cant control it! Thinking of this, Ge Dongtian retreated! After returning to the villa, Liu Ruqing came over. "What did you just say? Mysterious!" "Nothing! By the way, what do you want to eat at noon?" Lin Nan asked. . Upon hearing this sentence, Liu Ruqing immediately laughed. "Hee hee, of course the chicken bone ribs, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, I haven''t forgotten the taste!" "Ok!" "Baba, I also want to eat Sister Feng''s spare ribs!" "What''s Sister Feng''s ribs, that''s the chicken ribs!" "Sister Feng''s spare ribs!" said the little girl, looking at her father and mother, whispering milky. Jiangbei, Gu''s luxury villas. In the hall, Gu Shengrong is talking with an old man of immortality! The old man comes from the Yin Ruins and is an elder of the outer gate of the Immortal Sect! Through understanding, Gu Shengrong knows that in ancient times, the Yin Ruins were one with the earth! Later, for some reason, the earth was separated, and there was a boundary between the two! After hearing the old man speaking, Gu Shengrong looked surprised. "Master Wu Xian, what you said is true? Can my family move to Yin Ruin?" I have long heard that the ancient ancestors in the Yin Ruin, even an ordinary person, can live a hundred years! If you still know some cultivation techniques, living for two or three hundred years is not a problem! If the Gu family can move their family into Yin Ruins, the rise is just around the corner! "Oh, of course, but you can only take care of your family''s heirs, and the rest can''t enter the Yin Ruin!" Wu Xianshi smiled. "Of course! Of course! With my family of Gu family, it is enough to enter the Yin Ruin!" Gu Shengrong nodded quickly, his face excited. "Those relatives, I am too lazy to control their life and death!" Wu Xianshi smiled, but he did not take it for granted! Move into Yin Ruin? Go crazy! The old man finally came out of the Yin Ruins. Although there was plenty of aura, there was no freedom in this world! In the Yin Ruins, Im just an elder outside the door, not respected at all! But in this world, it is comparable to the emperor of Turkey! What do you want! If possible, the old man would not go back all his life! He is not very high in Yin Ruins, but he can enjoy everything outside! Beauty, money, status, here in Jiangbei, Gu Shengrong has provided him! That kind of response, the crowd of tycoons bowed their heads and bowed down, thinking of themselves as gods, is really cool! At this moment, a domestic servant ran in! After seeing Wu Xianshi, I want to speak, and support me, I don''t know if I should speak! "In front of Wu Xianshi, what''s so good, just say it!" Gu Shengrong scolded. The domestic servant didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly said: "Homeowner, Mr. Lin from Jiangnan is back, saying that you are going to meet him at the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel in Jiangnan before seven o''clock tonight!" "It''s not just you, the rich and powerful guys in Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and Jiangdong all have to go. If you don''t go, you will be at your own risk!" "what!" Hearing this, Gu Shengrong took a pout and stood up from the chair with a look of horror! "How did he come back!" "Not that he died outside? Isn''t the information inaccurate, alas! Damn it!" Gu Shengrong anxiously like the ants on the hot pot, pacing non-stop! "what happened?" Wu Xianshi asked curiously. Gu Shengrong froze for a moment and slapped his forehead violently. He was frightened by Lin Nan''s reputation! Now that Wu Xianshi is here, what are you afraid of, Mr. Lin? "Master Wu Xian, you must save me!" Gu Shengrong shouted. Wu Xianshi smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Someone wants to kill you!" Gu Shengrong didn''t dare to hide, and with a long sigh, he spoke out the whole story one by one, saying: "Ah! This is how it is!" "Several years ago, in our part, a Mr. Lin suddenly appeared, unifying Jiangnan, Jiangbei, Jiangdong and other three rivers in the thunder, and soon after, with a super powerhouse, in Yan The top of the lake has experienced a shocking battle! The wealthy people all over the country have come to watch the battle!" "That battle was shocking to heaven!" "At that time, the king of martial arts, Huangfu Qingyun, in a single thought, frozen Shiliyan Lake, comparable to fairy magic!" "And Mr. Lin killed Huangfu Qingyun with his prestige! The heroes, the rich and the big brothers of all walks of life will never surrender!" "Later, Mr. Lin disappeared for a few years, the pattern of Jiangnan has changed, and some forces from other provinces have penetrated! My Gu''s family has also entered Jiangbei!" "Now, I occupy his Yunshan Lingquan, I am afraid this matter will not be good!" After listening quietly to Gu Shengrong''s words, Wu Xianshi sneered. "Oh! What powerful people can you have in your world? An old man can cut Mr. Lin in your mouth!" Regardless of what Gu Shengrong said, the smallpox is falling, and his tongue is like a spring. In the eyes of Wu Xianshi, this Mr. Lin is just a martial arts person! The martial arts people, no matter how powerful, can be comparable to those who cultivate immortals? "really?" Gu Shengrong was full of surprises. "I have a sword, but behead him!" Wu Xianshi proudly said, he spit out a mouthful, and a silver awn flew out, piercing the void! "laugh!" A rockery outside the hall was crossed by this silver awn! "Boom--!" The huge rockery with a diameter of more than 30 meters was cut off by the waist, and the incision was smooth into the mirror, which could illuminate the figure! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Gu Shengrong took a breath! "Buzz!" At that moment, the silver light also flew back and stood in the sky! If you look closely, it turns out to be a three-foot breeze sword. Gu Shengrong was one foot away from this sword, so he was stricken by the rush of the sword, and his face was so painful! "Your Mr. Lin, can you stop this sword and take his head?" Master Wu Xian said proudly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： The sunset is very beautiful, but its a pity to be stained with blood! Seeing Wu Xianshi''s flying sword, Gu Shengrong has been shocked to heaven! He nodded busy and said yes. "There is no problem for Wu Xianshi to take the horse! Since this is the case, I will immediately ask people to decline Lin Nan''s invitation, and I will not go tonight!" Gu Shengrong waved his hand, and the Mr. Lin in his mouth also became Lin Nans name, no more respectful! "Go! Why don''t you go? Just in front of the rich and powerful men, it''s good to cut him off!" Wu Xianshi said with a smile. Hearing this, Gu Shengrong''s eyes lit up! "Master Wu Xian said very much!" Gu Shengrong quickly said: "Come here, prepare the car now!" ... And at this time, in a luxury villa in Jiangnan City! Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming and other uncle Liu family, Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, Liu Rong and other juniors gathered here! Everyone frowned, and the hall was very quiet. "He actually came back!" Liu Qianqin''s pretty face changed. "Huh! How about coming back? If it were before, we still fear Lin Nan''s three points! Now that we are surrendered to the Tang family, are we afraid that he will not succeed?" Liu Rong snorted coldly and continued: "Does he think that he is still the former Mr. Lin? As long as Wufu is gone, against Lin Wulin, maybe Lin Nan still has some strength, but against the fairy master, even if Lin Nan is given nine lives, it is not enough for him to spend!" Liu Rong once saw that the three young people of the Tang family drove a flying sword, and apart from a hundred meters, they split an old tree surrounded by three people with one sword! That flying sword is a real magic weapon! As for Lin Nan, several people didn''t even care about it! "I''m still worried!" Liu Xinyuan frowned, he had seen Lin Nan''s means, not worse than those fairy masters! "Four uncles! You think too much. The eldest son of the Tang family''s headmaster entered the Yin Ruin and became a disciple of Xianmen! The other two sons are also secular disciples of Xianmen! Know how many times stronger!" "Even if Lin Nan is even more powerful, he will not be afraid of the Tangs. Can he be an opponent of Xianmen?" "Now, several of us, as long as we tighten the thighs of the Tang family, forgive him that Lin Nan dare not treat us!" Liu Chen smiled confidently. "Also, since that''s the case, let''s go back to each one! Let''s not go to the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel tonight!" Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming and others nodded gently. No matter how powerful Lin Nan is, he is just a person. Behind those fairy masters, he has the entire gate of the Immortal Cultivator! After all, they are ordinary people, they have not enough vision, and they don''t know what the underground world is! I dont even know what happened in Japan! As for things in Egypt, even the United States does not know that Lin Nan did it, let alone a few of them! If they knew what the underground world was and what Lin Nan did in the Wa Kingdom, I am afraid they would not think so! ... In the evening, Lin Nan greeted Liu Ruqing and left the villa! He told Ge Dongtian to wait for him at the Zui Jiangnan Hotel, but he turned into a golden light, rose up at night, and disappeared into the sunset! Psychiatric hospital in the suburbs of Jiangnan City! Liu Anguo sat on a chair and stared at the sunset in the sky! Evening glow is bright red, as if stained by blood, revealing a trace of unknown! It has been more than three years since Liu Anguo came here. A year after Lin Nan''s disappearance, the people of the Liu family began to be restless. Under the control of those younger brothers and nephews, the Liu family broke up and were divided up! Fortunately, these people did not care about Liu Anguo, just sent him to this psychiatric hospital! For three years, Liu Anguo knew nothing about what happened outside! Suddenly, a figure came from a distance, and Liu Anguo stood up in a puff! He recognized this person! "Linnan!" "You-are you back?" Liu Anguo''s eyes widened and his face was incredible! "Yes!" Lin Nan walked like a Jinsong, standing there, quietly looking at Liu Anguo! Liu Anguo stayed for a while, then sighed for a while! "You are back, are you going to do it?" Lin Nan nodded and said calmly: "Tonight at the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel, I will wait for everyone to come to admit their mistakes! After all, I have been missing for nearly five years. Jiangnan changed the owner, and I dont blame them!" "If they are willing to admit their mistakes! I can not blame the past. Jiangnan was the one I beat down for Ruqing. I can''t allow others to get involved!" "What if they don''t come?" Liu Anguo asked. Lin Nan looked up and looked at the sunset at the horizon, saying: "The sunset is very beautiful, but the blood red above it is not real blood!" Liu Anguo laughed bitterly. He understood Lin Nan''s meaning and said, "I know that in your hands, the blood of the people of Liu Family will be contaminated tonight! You come here to make me bear the blame, not to let Ruqing resent you, right? " "Relax, after this incident, you and Ruqing come to pick me up, I will say this incident, it is my attention!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, showing a trace of satisfaction, and turned away! Looking at Lin Nan''s leaving, Liu Anguo muttered to himself: "Fourth, fifth, and seventh! Brother one, just ask you not to be fooled by ghosts. If you dont go to the drunk Jiangnan Hotel tonight, I am afraid that you will die, and ask for more happiness!" ... Lin Nan left the psychiatric hospital in the suburbs. When he arrived at the Zui Jiangnan Hotel, it was exactly half past six, and half an hour before the seven he said! Lin Nan was not in a hurry, just sat in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, closed his eyes and waited quietly! Time passes by one minute and one second! One after another, there are rich and powerful men, old faces and new faces! Some old faces met Lin Nan and immediately bent over and bowed their heads, giving a salute to him! These old faces can come here to show that Lin Nan''s majesty is still there! Other new faces are the upstarts of Jiangnan City in the past few years, some have moved from other provinces, and some have just started as small families, which have only developed in the last five years! The heads of these newly rising families do not know Lin Nan very much, and there is not so much awe! A few people even got together and talked in a low voice. "Is this Mr. Lin?" "It looks too young!" "Hush! Come on!" Someone put his index finger on his mouth. "Don''t look at other people''s youth, the means are not low!" "Oh?" "Years ago, a few years ago, all the rich people in the Three Rivers of UU Reading went to the Liu Family for New Year''s Eve! Even the three generals of the Southeastern Wang Family personally went to the door. This Mr. Lin, on the side of Yanjing It all matters! I dont know the stakes, so come over and try the water!" It''s seven o''clock! Lin Nan opened his eyes, and a fine mane burst open! "Which families did not come?" On the side, Ge Dongtian stood up and said aloud: "The Gu family, Zhou family, Song family, Chen family, and Tang family in Jiangbei did not arrive! The Tang, Liu, Shen, and Yu families in Jiangnan did not arrive! The Li Family, Qian Family, Huang Family, and Wang Family also did not arrive!" The words just landed! "Haha, who said my Jiangbei Gu family did not arrive?" A playful laugh came. Everyone looked up, and now the first person in Jiangbei, Gu Shengrong, the head of the Gu family, arrived! (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： I don’t give it, you can’t take it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 198 I Dont Give It, You Cant Take It Everyone''s eyes condensed the past! "This is the Gu family head?" "Who is the old man beside him? It looks like a fairy bone, is it also a person of Gu family?" "Hush! You are dead, this is the fairy master, from that place!" The rich man was reminded, his face was pale for a while, and he quickly lowered his head and dared not talk about it any more! Gu Shengrong ignored the comments of everyone and smiled lightly at Lin Nan: "Mr. Lin, meet for the first time and introduce myself. My name is Gu Shengrong, the head of the Gu family in Jiangbei!" "Shenquan of Yunshan, you took it?" Gu Shengrong smiled and said, "Mr. Lin was wrong in saying this. At first, this Yunshan Shenquan was something of Master Qin Yunqin, and later it became your thing of Mr. Lin. , How could it be taken up?" "Such a good thing requires everyone to take turns to use it, you say it?" Everyone was shocked! Gu Shengrong''s tone is full of gunpowder. I''m afraid he is coming today. Lin Nan nodded gently, seemingly smiling: "My things, I don''t give them, you can''t take them!" "Otherwise, reach out and reach out!" "If I give it, it''s a reward! I need to kneel on the ground and reach out with my hands!" "Hahaha!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Gu Shengrong laughed, revealing an interested look, and said, Mr. Lin is said to be arrogant. Seeing today, the rumors are true! "But I asked someone Gu daringly, if I rob it?" "Genocide!" The words landed. "Ha ha!" Wu Xianshi behind Gu Shengrong sneered and stepped out like a ghost! Everyone saw a flower before Wu Xianshi, and he stood in the center of the lobby! "hiss!" "This-so fast!" "How did he come out? Is this the fairy''s method?" The rich man present took a breath of air, his eyes full of horror! Wu Xianshi''s arrogant face greatly enjoyed the fanatical gaze of worship, which is not available in the Yin Ruins! Although Wu Xianshi enjoyed it very much, he couldn''t help but scold the earth buns! "What did you just say? Want to destroy the Gu family?" "Boy, do you know what kind of existence you are facing? The indigenous warriors in every area dare to yell in front of the old man!" Wu Xianshi opened his mouth. "Swords come--!" "Buzz!" With the order of Wu Xianshi, a silver-white flying sword turned into a sword mandrel, turning around the air in the lobby of the hotel, buzzing! Everyone present had already turned wild! A burst of sword gas struck them, causing their faces to ache, and even some rich people''s cheeks already had wounds broken by sword gas, and they couldn''t help but go backwards! "This...is this a flying sword?" "My God! This old man is a sword fairy, the legendary sword fairy!" "Great!" Wu Xianshi''s flying sword is reflected in the pupils of the rich man! "If you kill someone for a thousand miles, you are unwilling to do it in ten steps, and you will go to your clothes and hide your name!" a rich man muttered to himself. Li Bai''s poems have been changed by him in such a way, but it is also the case! Satisfied with the surprised expression of everyone, Wu Xianshi raised his finger to Lin Nan and shouted, "Cut!" "Swoosh!" The silver flying sword suddenly accelerated and cut towards Lin Nan''s neck! "Ouch!" Everyone exclaimed! An incredible scene appeared. Wu Xianshi''s flying sword, even one meter away from Lin Nan, stopped in mid-air and could not save any further! "What? You!" Wu Xianshi''s face changed slightly. He folded his hands together, put the pinch on his chest, and mobilized the whole body mana to his flying sword! "when!" With a crunch, Wu Xianshi''s flying sword broke open and was scrapped completely! "How is it possible! How is it possible!" Wu Xianshi''s face changed wildly, his pupils shrunk sharply, and looked like Lin Nan in horror like a lost soul! He is a middle-aged monk of Jindan, and he has used his weapon, but he can''t deal with an indigenous warrior yet? Gu Shengrong, who was on the side, was shocked and sat on the ground, trembling with all his body, no longer when he first came to the drunk Jiangnan Hotel. Gu Shengrong knew that he was finished today! Jiangbei Gu''s home, it''s over! "Have you finished acting? It''s time for me to perform!" Lin Nan said lightly, he condensed his fingers into swords, and swiped with one finger! "Swoosh!" A golden swordmans, directly crossed Wu Xianshi''s neck, and then rushed out of the hotel lobby of drunk Jiangnan! At this moment, the Tang Family in Jiangnan City. Tang Yewei, the head of the Tang family, is sitting in the hall with his two sons on the side! "I always feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere today, and my eyelids are jumping all the time!" Tang Yewei frowned. Since hearing that Lin Nan returned to Jiangnan City, Tang Yewei has always had a bad hunch in his mind! Tang Yewei has not seen Lin Nan, but vaguely heard of Lin Nan''s reputation! He had originally thought that since Lin Nan had invited him, he should go to the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel tonight! In any case, you should see yourself, this is the first person in Jiangnan City! But his two sons were so proud and arrogant that after a few words, Tang Yewei dispelled this idea! Think about it too. Nowadays, the Tang family, with the immortal gate of Yinxu backing, why care about Mr. Lin''s opinion? "Dad, your eyelids jumped because you didn''t sleep well. I have two sect medicines here, which have the effect of soothing the blood Would you like to try?" Tang Minghui smiled. At the moment, Tang Minghui, wearing an ancient robe, originally had short hair, had grown it down for a few years, and was already at the waist. A hosta was bundled up and dressed like the ancients! Tang Yewei shook his head. "No, no! It''s not the reason why I didn''t sleep well. This time, I really felt uneasy!" "The first time I felt this way, it was your grandfather who wanted to set up a new home! I felt a sense of crisis, and it was also because of the feeling of that time, so I prepared in advance and finally got the position of homeowner!" "The second time I felt this way, it was the Tang family''s competitors who shorted our family''s stocks. I predicted in advance that the family would escape!" "I felt this way for the third time. Before boarding, I had the first two predictions, so I didn''t take that flight, but just half an hour later, the plane had an air crash!" Tang Yewei said, the deeper and deeper the brows, the faster his heart is! Three times foreseeing danger, Tang Yewei believed his intuition very much! Today, this hunch is more violent than the previous three times, I am afraid that something big is about to happen! "Dad! You are worried, now the elder brother enters Xianmen, and my second brother and I are also secular disciples of Xianmen!" "Today''s Jiangnan City, no matter how bright or dark, who dares to shoot our Tang family?" Tang Minghuang smiled faintly. "Absolutely you think too much!" Tang Yewei still shook his head. "No, no, there must be a problem!" "Buzz!" A sound of breaking the sky came, like someone, ejecting a coin into the air. "Listen, what sound is this?" Tang Yewei looked up at the night sky outside the hall. A golden light strikes, like a meteor piercing the night sky! "this is--!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： 400 heads! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 199 Four Hundred Heads Tang Minghui and Tang Minghuang, their pupils shrank suddenly, and they were shocked! "Dad, get away!" Words should just fall, a golden light like a meteor, across Tang Yewei''s neck! At the moment, Tang Yewei still keeps the posture of looking out of the hall. He didn''t understand it until his death. What did his son just say, "Dad, stay away!" Seeing Tang Yewei''s head flying high! Both Tang Minghui and Tang Minghuang had a pale complexion, and then there was a look of despair on their faces, because they found out that the golden awn was turned back! This time the goal is their neck! "Swoosh!" Jinmang flashed over, took three heads, and rushed into the rest of the Tang family! A few minutes later, this golden swordmand, carrying dozens of heads, continued to fly towards the next family! In a luxurious villa! Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, and Liu Shiming got together to discuss how to deal with Lin Nan. "Lin Nan''s means are amazing! He often kills people. In the past, he killed many people! This time, if he started again, it would be a big trouble for us!" Liu Xinyuan frowned. Liu Shiming snorted. "Fourth brother! The world still has to follow rules. Now that the general situation in Jiangnan is determined, how strong is one person''s force? Besides, the two sons of the Tang family head are already secular disciples of Xianmen. I''ve seen it before, shocked as a ghost!" "Yes! No matter how strong Lin Nan''s force is, he must also speak about rules and laws!" How do they know that laws and regulations are established under the force of force! When a person''s force is strong enough to reach a certain level, they can ignore these rules! "Forget about the use of force for a while! If Lin Nan uses Yanjing''s network? How should we deal with it?" Liu Xinyuan felt a little worried in his heart and always felt that something would happen tonight! "Hey, do you really think that there is no supporter behind the Tang family? A few years ago, the Tang family''s power was not as good as our Liu family. The Tang family could rise, not because of the support of big people behind!" Liu Haichuan smiled one by one, he got some news from some channels, the origin of the Tang family is not simple. "Oh?" Liu Xinyuan and Liu Shiming looked over in amazement! "Don''t ask anymore, tomorrow morning, we will put Mr. Tang, and you will know by then!" The three decided to go to the Tang family early tomorrow morning! "Buzz!" A sword came. "what sound?" Liu Xinyuan grumbled strangely, and then he was horrified to find that a large series of heads flew into the air! "this is--!" Liu Xinyuan''s pupil shrank sharply, staring blankly out the window. "what happened?" Liu Haichuan and Liu Shiming asked a question, and saw Liu Xinyuan in a daze, looking at the window behind him! Can''t help but look back! "Swoosh!" The three did not respond, the golden light flashed, and the three heads flew high! Liu Xinyuan didn''t understand until his death, why the head of the Tang family, Tang Yewei''s head-could fly! After a while, there was a burst of exclamation in the villa, and then it was quiet again! Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, and Liu Rong, just preparing to go out, have dinner together! By the way, how to deal with Lin Nan! Nowadays, each of them owns tens of billions of assets, so it is difficult for them to hold the power, and it is impossible to hand it over easily! "Buzz!" Suddenly, a golden mountain burst into the sky. The three looked back at the same time! "Man, many people!" Liu Rong''s pretty face became distorted in an instant, as if she saw the most terrifying thing in the world! Dozens of human heads were lined up in this way, and they came down from the sky and flew over! It''s so weird! Liu Chen''s body was stiff and he forgot to evade, let Jianmang scratch his neck! "what!" Liu Qianqian screamed loudly, her head flew up, and Xiao Xiangyu was damaged! After cutting off all the people in Jiangnan, this golden sword spirit flew towards Jiangdong with more than 100 heads! After a quarter of an hour, the sky above Jiangdong was full of **** smell! This golden sword spirit continued all the way to the north. It was like a comet in the back, dragging its long tail. If you look closely, you will find it is a head of frightened face! At this moment, if you are standing above Jiangbei, you can certainly hear the screams of horror in those giant courtyards! Half an hour later, this sword gas returned from Jiangbei, cut through the night sky, and rushed into the drunk Jiangnan Hotel! Cut off Gu Shengrong''s head! At this point, the golden sword energy just disappeared, no trace of extra power! This sword spirit, from the beginning of cutting off Wu Xianshi, experienced Jiangnan, Jiangdong, Jiangbei! The core lineage of the thirteen families of Tang, Liu, Shen, Yu, Li, Qian, Huang, Wang, Gu, Zhou, Song, Chen, and Tang, totaling 390. After eight people, finally turned back and cut off Gu Shengrong''s head! "Boom!" After the return of Jian Qi Wu Xianshi''s head fell on the ground with a loud sound! His eyes are almost protruding, and his eyes are full of panic and regret! He never imagined that Lin Nan could cut his head before raising his hand! Coupled with the heads of Wu Xianshi and Gu Shengrong, there were exactly 400 heads in the lobby of the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, all neatly placed on the ground! This is the result of Lin Nan only killing the core lineage of the major families, regardless of the others, otherwise, the number of heads will be even more! Since Wu Xianshi began, Gu Shengrong ended! At seven o''clock tonight, the family who didn''t come to the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, all blamed! All the tycoons have not responded yet. The four hundred heads are all staring and looking at themselves! Many of them are known by everyone! The atmosphere was frozen for a while, the scene was terrible and quiet, everyone held their breath, and even their own heartbeats could be heard! "hiss!" Then, inside the lobby of the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, everyone took a breath! Weng blasted the pot! With so many heads appearing, everyone is frightened! Some timid tycoons, the instant fart rolled into urine, tears burst into their eyes, and vomited fiercely! "Mr. Lin spares his life, Mr. Lin spares his life!" Looking at the heads of the ground, the people were stunned and paralyzed on the ground, just like chickens peck rice, kowtowing! "Oh my god! How did he do it?" Ge Dongtian was cold all over, cold in his backbone, his hands and feet were shaking! If it werent for his brain to stay awake, Im afraid he was sitting on the ground! All of them seem to be wrong, this Mr. Lin''s ability! This is a killing god! Chapter 200： Dragon group! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter Two: Dragon Group No one knows how Lin Nan left from the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel! In the eyes of the rich and powerful men present, only the four hundred staring eyes stared at their heads! Everyone knows that from now on, Mr. Lins status is unshakable! No matter who it is, I am afraid to have any ideas! Early the next morning, Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei were shaken! Those giant courtyards are blocked by the cordon! Some good passers-by were stuck outside the cordon and pointed. "What''s the situation? This is why all the forensic doctors are here?" "This thing is too weird! I heard from those family members that last night, a golden light flew by and suddenly cut off the head of the core family of the family!" A middle-aged man shook his head. Everyone''s eyes fell on his face! "What? There is such a thing!" "Isn''t it? And it''s nothing. After the heads of those people were cut off, they flew away by themselves!" "I heard that this happened not only in Jiangdong, but also in Jiangbei and Jiangnan!" "My dear, who the **** are these people doing?" "Hey, the Tang family, the first family in Jiangnan City, and the Gu family, the first family in Jiangbei, are all in trouble! I heard that the man is back!" "Who?" People asked curiously. "Who else! Have you forgotten, who unified the land of the Three Rivers five years ago?" "You said, that mysterious Mr. Lin? Isn''t he missing?" "It''s missing, but people are back now! If it''s you, and you find yourself back, your family''s business is taken by others, what would you do?" "hiss!" Everyone took a breath. "But you don''t have to kill so many people!" At this moment, several senior criminal policemen came over. "What are you talking about! Go away, don''t hinder the case!" The crowd dispersed. Di Jie has been engaged in criminal investigation cases for more than 30 years and is now the old man in the team. He has solved countless cases and is very famous in the province. He even helped other criminal investigation teams outside the province and cracked many big cases! But this massacre last night made him very tricky! All the witnesses saw the murderer, a golden light flashed over, and beheaded the dead! And after the head of the deceased was cut off, he followed the golden light and flew away! Di Jie believes that what those people say is true, this is the truth! Otherwise, no one can do it, so that hundreds of eyewitnesses in Jiangdong all have the same caliber! But can this strange truth be written in the report? If he writes in, I am afraid that in the office of the director tomorrow, this report will hit his face! "Te Di, this thing is so weird! Could it be a ghost killing?" A young policeman came over. "Go to your mother! Your kid has been with me for many years, when did he become superstitious?" "This is not superstition, this is serious! Haven''t you heard those people''s confession? My God, a golden light flashed, and the head fell to the ground. How do I feel like a martial arts... wrong, like a fairy, like a **** Alright!" The little policeman shook his head and tweeted. "Kill one person in ten steps, don''t stay for thousands of miles! Gee--!" Di Jie just wanted to say a few words. Suddenly, his cell phone rang! "Hey, okay! Okay, I know!" Di Jie hung up the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. "Let''s close the team! It''s enough to keep people on the spot. This case is not ours!" "What? Why?" "Hey, let me just say! How could it be possible for us to deal with such a big case, someone from the Dragon Group personally came forward!" Di Jie smiled, his eyes flashing. "Dragon Team?" The small policeman''s eyes straightened up, and was surprised: "Does this organization really exist?" Di Jie didn''t explain. At that time, he almost became a reserve member of the dragon group, but unfortunately, he was not selected! Even so, he learned a little knowledge among the pre-selected crowd, making him the top criminal investigation in a province! How powerful is the real dragon team member, Di Jie can''t imagine it! Nowadays, someone from the dragon team intervenes, so naturally he doesn''t have to deal with this case! Dragon Group Headquarters. Some people say that it is in the endless desert, some people say that it is in the virgin forest of inaccessible people, some people say that it is deep in the vast snowfield, and some people say that it is underground hundreds of meters deep! In short, except for a few people, no one knows where the Dragon Group headquarters is! Five dragon kings, Yinglong, Chiron, Jiaolong, Qilong and Zhulong, gathered in a hall at this moment! "The Thundermaster is killing again!" The boss of the dragon group, Yinglong''s voice came. "He went to Japan a few days ago, I have seen the situation in Kyoto, the Kyoto Tower was cut off by Lin Nan, and the air defense base in the suburbs was also destroyed. Appreciate his style of doing things Ha ha!" Jiao Long chuckled and smiled, she looked like she was about thirty years old and turned out to be a charming young woman. "Since this is the case, I will leave it to you. You should go to Jiangnan City immediately. If possible, invite Lin Nan to join our dragon group and make him our sixth dragon king!" Ying Long nodded. "what?" Everyone was startled and looked at Ying Long in surprise. "It all means the above!" Ying Long said lightly. Everyone closed their mouths. Jiao Long smiled and said: "Since that is the case, the other person will take a trip, but if he does not agree to join, I don''t care!" When talking, Jiaolong also threw a brow at Yinglong! "Well, you are all over a hundred years old, don''t be like a little girl!" Chi Long said. Jiao Long glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Little worm! Did you chase after your sister, did not pursue it, so hate because of love? You don''t know, just say the girl''s age is a taboo? ?" "Cough!" Everyone coughed twice when they heard Jiaolong claiming to be a girl. To alleviate the embarrassment, Qiulong turned around and asked: "By the way, in the desert of Egypt, did you find out about the hand of God? Is that huge handprint really made by manpower? It''s incredible!" Ying Long shook his head and said, "It''s not artificial! The U.S. first found it there and found a collapsed pyramid. Inside it was a prehistoric civilization, and there were high-tech weapons left by the prehistoric Mayans! The crack was created by this weapon!" "As for the huge handprint, it should be a weapon of some kind!" "Mayan weapon?" "Mayans really exist?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： I only have pity for my woman! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 201: I only have pity for my woman Regardless of the land of the Three Rivers, how the wind and blood rain, the lakeside villa of Yanhu, a warm scene! Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo and played games outside the house! No one can imagine that last night, Lin Nan cut four hundred heads in a row at the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel! Today, it seems like no one else, with the smile of the sun, turned into a super dad! Lin Nan squatted on the ground, spreading his teeth and dancing claws, and the emperor Ling Tian, ??regardless of the image! "Mo''er, the tiger is coming, oh!" "Ah! Ha ha ha!" Lin Momo yelled like he was frightened, he chuckled, and ran to his mother''s back! "Hehe! Mom, Baba became a tiger!" Lin Momo hugged Liu Ruqing''s thigh, only showing a small head. "The tiger is here again!" Lin Nan jumped over and grabbed Lin Momo. "Oh, the tiger wants to eat Mo''er!" Lin Nan opened his mouth wide, pretending to bite towards Lin Momo. "Oh, Baba hug, tiger hug!" Rather than being afraid, Lin Momo opened his arms and rushed into Lin Nan''s arms. Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a helpless look and said, "Look at your father and daughter, they are all covered in mud! They will not be cleaned for a while, and they are not allowed to eat!" Lin Canghai came over and respectfully said: "Master! Everything is done, the Liu Group is integrated again, and the hostess is still the president of the group!" Not long ago, he had just returned from the city, and everything Lin Lin handed him to do was handled properly! In the past, Lin Canghai was the head of a group in the Philippines, but now it is more than enough to serve as Lin Nan''s steward! The Liu Groups assets, all of which are worth a lot, have been collected, and in addition, there are still a lot more! Those relatives of the Liu family were also recruited back! Last night, Lin Nan only killed the immediate family members of Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming, Liu Qianqian, Liu Chen, Liu Rong and others, and other people with more distant blood, Lin Nan did not do it! "Why am I still the president?" Liu Ruqing was a little stunned. "It''s enough for me to have Mo''er. If it weren''t for your wife, you didn''t want the Liu''s family to fall, so I was too lazy to take care of these things!" Lin Nan smiled. Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan and said angrily: "Okay, you, forget me if you have a daughter?" Stretched out a hand, grabbed towards Lin Nan! "Cough! Where do I dare! Oh, my wife, give me a little face, okay, Mo''er is still there, don''t pull your ears!" Lin Nan protested loudly. But are protests useful? Under the world, I am afraid that only Liu Ruqing will dare to grab the ears of Lingtian Emperor! "Ha ha--!" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo laughed again, learning how Liu Ruqing looked, and stretched out a hand to pull Lin Nan''s other ear! Cough! Awkward, now there is another one who dares to pull the ears of Lingtian... Seeing this, Lin Canghai retreated to the distance, smiling, watching all this quietly, just like a faithful old servant! A big yellow dog, lying beside the villa, with a sullen face! "Woo! I seem to have fallen out of favor?" The Golden Saint Dragon was very depressed, and these days, the emperor ignored himself! A few minutes later, a black jeep crossed the shore of Yanhu Lake and stopped outside the villa! Lin Nan frowned. Since he gave the order, basically no one dared to disturb him near this villa! Everyone knows that the north bank of Yanhu Lake is now a restricted area for everyone in Jiangnan City! There are only some pedestrians on the south bank of Yanhu Lake, who dare to come here to practice meditation! "I''ll check it out!" Lin Nan handed Lin Momo to Liu Ruqing and walked towards the black jeep. "Hello, Mr. Lin, my name is "Jiaolong", from the Huaguo Dragon Group, and one of the five dragon kings of the Dragon Group!" Jiao Long smiled, she was wearing a tights, undoubtedly revealed the devil-like figure! However, Lin Nan was not interested in appreciation! "What are you doing with me?" "Oh, Mr. Lin, you killed so many people overnight. If our dragon team helped you down, I am afraid that the special department now has come to your door. Not only do you not thank others, but this attitude is not at all. gentleman!" Jiao Long smiled and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of grievances! "So you came to me just to let me thank you?" Lin Nan asked back. "Hehehe!" Jiao Long froze for a moment, and he laughed again, this woman really likes to laugh! And she smiles beautifully. Although she seems to be around thirty, the charm of a mature woman is not reduced! Unfortunately, it was useless to Lin Nan, he saw too many women! "Mr. Lin is really humorous. With your skills, you can go alone to the Japanese Uyghur Kingdom. If you enter a land of no one, how many people can do it in the world? Covering his red lips, Jiaolong continued: "I am here to invite you to join the dragon group and become the sixth dragon king of my dragon group. I don''t know what you mean?" Speaking of which, among the beautiful eyes of Jiaolong, the colorful flashes flickered, sweeping Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo not far away! "Your wife and daughter will also get the best protection. Our Dragon team can guarantee that within China, they will never be in any danger, and your daughter can get the best educational resources!" "Is Mr. Lin interested?" After finishing talking, Jiao Long looked at Lin Nan in a fixed manner. Her eyes are like spring water, if she is a normal man, it is inevitable for her to look at her like this But Lin Nan''s eyes are calm, like Gujing Wubo! "I''m not interested, you go, don''t disturb my life again!" Lin Nan turned and left. "Mr. Lin, are you sure?" Jiao Long''s tone was no longer charming, and he was a bit cold. Lin Nan looked back, stepped out, and came to Jiaolong, reaching for her delicate neck! "Kaka!" Jiaolong''s face was flushed and there was a feeling of suffocation. Her beautiful eyes were full of horror! With her strength, she didn''t even find out how Lin Nan came to her and captured herself! "Listening to your tone, are you ready to threaten me?" Lin Nan was condescending, looking down on the Jiaolong. "Cough---" Jiaolong felt difficulty breathing and opened his mouth: "Dare not! Dare not!" "Humph!" Lin Nan waved his hand and threw Jiaolong out! Jiao Long''s face returned to normal, and then turned into that charming look, looking at Lin Nan resentfully, and said: "Mr. Lin, you really don''t know, what is Lianxiangxiyu!" "I only pity Xiangxixiyu to my woman!" Jiao Long looked at Liu Ruqing with some surprise, and he was amazed in his heart. What kind of woman is it that made a strong man like Lin Nan so concerned? She couldn''t tell. What was the difference between Liu Ruqing and other women! In appearance, Jiaolong feels that a lot of women are prettier than Liu Ruqing! On the figure, Jiaolong''s own figure is countless times more popular than Liu Ruqing! What is it for? "Jiaolong thought. In any case, she did not understand what Liu Ruqing meant to Lin Nan! Hee hee, thank you for subscribing to the sixth order, and even more at night (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： What is double repair? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 202: What is Double Cultivation? After thinking for a long time, Jiaolong did not want to understand that Liu Ruqing is special! In desperation, he sighed. "Okay, I''m not your opponent. Listening to the tone of my boss, the dragon group, it seems that I have no intention to be against you!" Hearing this, Lin Nan looked slowly. If this dragon group is enemies with him, he doesn''t mind shooting and eliminate the dragon group! Jiaolong said quietly: "Since Mr. Lin is not willing to join the dragon group, we are not forced to know that if he can hold the position of dragon king in the dragon group, it will already be comparable to the ancient marshal of the horse and horse!" "Even now, although the power has been weakened, it is also the rank of a five-star general! Mr. Lin gave up easily, which is a pity!" The Dragon Group is in China. Although it is a mysterious organization, it has great power! In the dragon group, the same rank is far more important than the soldiers in the military area! Seeing Lin Nan unmoved, Jiao Long smiled charmingly and continued: "However, if Mr. Lin changes his attention, the door of the Dragon Group is always open for you!" Lin Nan ignored the dragon and turned back to the villa! "Baba is a bad guy!" After Lin Nan came back, Lin Momo said with a milky voice. Lin Nan touched his nose and asked, "Where is Baba broken?" "Humph! I just saw you bullying that pretty aunt. My mother said, you can''t bully people at will!" Lin Momo''s small nose wrinkled. "puff!" Liu Ruqing snickered. "Mo''er, that aunt is a bad guy, so Baba bullied her!" Lin Nan was right. Lin Momo looked puzzled, and Jiaolong in the distance laughed and said, "Oh, you are called Mo''er, beautiful aunt is not a bad person, beautiful aunt is a good person, your father just bullied beautiful Auntie!" "Why don''t you leave yet?" Lin Nan''s face sank, and he glanced coldly at Jiaolong! Jiaolong shuddered, and a coolness broke out from the bottom of her heart. She got into the jeep, stepped on the accelerator, and went away! "Good bye auntie!" Lin Momo waved his little hand, really a good boy who understands politeness! After Jiaolong left Jiangnan City, he boarded an airplane and returned to the base of the Dragon Group all the way! "How is that person agreed to join the dragon group?" Jiao Long sighed and said, "He has no interest in joining our dragon group. When I want to show a threat, he directly moves and subdues me!" "What? Are you injured?" Ying Long''s face changed. "No injuries, but I can feel that at that moment, he really wanted to kill me!" Jiao Long shook his head, remembering the things not so long ago, and felt a little scared! She felt that if she didn''t take it immediately, Lin Nan would definitely crush her throat! That guy really doesn''t pity Xiangxiyu to other women! "It''s good if you don''t get hurt! But such a powerful existence is equivalent to a time bomb, and you can''t control it in the hands of the dragon group. It''s really unstable!" Ying Long frowned. Jiaolong was silent for a moment. "However, he seems to care about his wife and daughter!" "What do you mean?" "When I wooed him and opened the rich conditions, he behaved very calmly! It seemed that these things could not impress him at all! But as soon as I talked about his wife and daughter, he immediately turned his face and killed meaning!" Jiao Long thought about it and said so. Ying Long said strangely: "There is no reason! When he reaches this level, what woman do you want?" "Don''t say it''s a woman, even ten or a hundred women can easily get it! There are more women, what children do you want?" "Maybe this is what makes him different!" Jiao Long said with a grudge, seeming a little melancholy. Ying Long gave Jiao Long a surprised look, his eyes were a little weird! "Boss, what do you think people do?" Jiao Long said shyly. "Cough!" Ying Long stumbled, almost fell, and waved his hand, saying: "Nothing! Nothing, Chiron and Qilong have already gone to Egypt, you go too, the power of Maya weapons is too great, and I am always distracted. rather!" "There is also the Yinxu matter, which the country attaches great importance to!" At night. Liu Ruqing was lying on the window sill, holding his chin with both hands, looking at the stars in the sky! "When will we return to the fairy world?" Lin Nan came over from behind and hugged Liu Ruqing''s waist. "Fairyland?" "Yeah! You forgot, I am the Lingtian Emperor of Immortal Realm. Sooner or later, it is impossible to stay on earth for a lifetime. If there was such a turmoil last time, I still need to go back to chaos!" Lin Nan will The chin rested on Liu Ruqing''s shoulder. Liu Ruqing sighed and said, "I am just an ordinary person, the earth is my home, what can I do if I go to fairyland?" "I can teach you to practice!" Lin Nan smiled brilliantly. "Don''t want to run away, you will be my woman in your life, yes, maybe there will be a next life, but you may not have a next life, because the Immortal Emperor will never die! Hahaha!" Lin Nan smiled arrogantly, and Liu Ruqing pinched him hard at his waist! "Oh, it hurts!" Lin Nanguai called out. "What should I do if we go to Fairy World? She is still a child I think she has a normal childhood. When Mo Er grows up, I will accompany you to Fairy World again, OK? Liu Ruqing whispered. "Okay!" Lin Nan nodded and agreed to come down. "Really?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up, and there was a hint of cunning light in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Lin Nan promised so fast! "Of course it is true, but you have to practice seriously, otherwise my life span is endless, you die after living a hundred years, wouldn''t it be too bad!" "Humph! Are you willing to let me die?" Liu Ruqing snorted proudly and wrinkled Qiong nose. Every time she is complacent, she will do this action! "Reluctant!" Lin Nan laughed, "Good boy! I teach you to practice!" "Okay!" "I forgot to tell you that there is a very, very, very advanced cultivation method in our Immortal Realm, which is called Shuangxiu!" Lin Nan said in a serious manner, following the temptation, like a big bad wolf who deceived Little Red Riding Hood. "What is Shuangxiu?" Liu Ruqing asked innocently. "It was the night we first met, what happened to us? Actually it was double cultivation!" "Lin Nan, you bastard!" Liu Ruqing''s shy face flushed and scolded. However, she found that her body had left the ground lightly and flew into the clouds! "Mo Er is asleep, let''s not quarrel her at home, your voice was too loud that night! Come on, good boy! We are going to give her another brother!" "Don''t--!" "Ji-Jing -! Now I can''t help you anymore!" Lin Nangao laughed twice, like a lion, and rushed towards the little white rabbit Liu Ruqing! The seventh is coming, I am really a hardworking good boy (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Return to Tianhai City! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 203 Return to Tianhai City Lin Nan felt that between him and Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo could be born, and there should be other offspring! Therefore, when Lin Nan worked hard, he was especially diligent! Under the same conditions and on the same occasions, I just don''t know if I can make Liu Ruqing pregnant again! "Linnan, you are a big liar! Ah--!" In the clouds, the spring is infinite! Early the next morning. Lin Momo asked: "Baba, did you bully your mother last night?" "Why do you ask?" "Mum just said that her back hurts. I asked her what happened. Mom said that Baba was bullying her! Baba is a bad guy! Huh!" Lin Momo snorted and stared at Lin Nan with a grunt. "Cough!" Lin Nan was a little embarrassed, so she couldn''t explain in front of the little girl what Shuang Xiu was, right? "Mo''er, there is actually a reason for this!" "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! Baba is a badass, and bullied that pretty aunt yesterday!" Lin Momo proudly shook his head. "Because Baba wants to add a younger brother to Momo!" Lin Nan explained. Lin Momo stared blankly at Baba, holding it for a long time, then asked quietly: "Mom is bullied by Baba, does Mo''er have a younger brother?" "Yes!" Lin Nan nodded. "Oh! Then the pretty aunt yesterday was bullied by Baba. Is she also going to give Mo Er a younger brother?" Lin Mo Mo asked innocently. "puff!" Lin Nan stumbled, almost spitting out an old blood, remembering the charming dragon, the black line in his head! "Mo''er, this is not the case!" "Humph! That Baba is a liar! Big bad guy, Mo''er doesn''t want to care about you!" Lin Momo sniffed, don''t look too angry. Kung Fu, the father and daughter, are ready to salute, ready to return to Tianhai to study in university! "What happened to Mo''er?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Woo!" The little girl suddenly cried and ran to hug Liu Ruqing''s thigh! "Baba is a bad guy. He wants to have a little brother with the pretty aunt yesterday, Baba is bad! Bad guy!" "what?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face sank, looking at Lin Nan with a murderous look! "Wife, listen to my explanation, not like this!" Lin Nan was very helpless, and finally coaxed Lin Momo, and explained to Liu Ruqing again! "Haha!" Liu Ruqing was amused, unable to laugh or cry, and after glaring at Lin Nan fiercely, this matter was considered uncovered! After the misunderstanding was resolved, Lin Nan asked: "Really?" "Of course we are going!" Liu Ruqing nodded deeply. Yesterday at noon, Liu Ruqing contacted Tianhai University to prepare to return to campus and continue to study for a degree certificate! The school has already agreed to it. Now just go back to school and go through the formalities to continue the class! "I will manage the Liu Group in the future. I must have enough financial knowledge. I finally persuaded my dad to return to the Liu Group and help me manage for three years. After three years, I will be the president of the Liu Group! " "Well, as long as you choose, I support it!" Lin Nan smiled softly. Anyway, what Liu Ruqing wanted to do, she all supported her! Five years later, Lin Nan returned to Tianhai City. The coffee shop is still open. When Lin Canghai left, the coffee shop was handed over to the two sisters Chu Qiong and Chu Yao! When I come back, the coffee shop is doing the same! When Lin Nan and others came outside the cafe, they heard dissonant voices from the door! A group of social young people gathered in the cafe, led by a yellow-haired man! "How many times have I said it, and I will pay 30,000 out every month! One point less, or you cafe, dont want to open it!" At the sound, everyone frowned. "what happened?" Lin Nan''s voice came, and everyone walked into the cafe from the outside! "Boss, you are back!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, after seeing Lin Nan, were overjoyed! Five years later, the two have grown from little girls to urban beauty, dressed in fashion! "Boss? Are you the owner of this cafe? You just came here and paid the maintenance fee for this month!" The yellow-haired youth in the hall chuckled. In addition to him, there are seven or eight people who are dressed the same as him, look younger, have tattoos on them, and dye colorful hair! Lin Nan ignored the young Huang Mao, and asked Chu Yao: "Xiao Yao, what is the situation here?" "The boss, this is the case. These people said that if they want to do business in this street, they must pay maintenance fees!" Chu Yao explained quietly. Lin Nan understood that this is the protection fee, he was not interested in talking nonsense with these people! "Lin Canghai, it''s yours!" "Observe, master!" Lin Canghai nodded, with a cold face, and walked towards the young Huang Mao! "Old man, what are you doing? Don''t come over!" Seeing Lin Canghai''s menacing force, the young Huangmao panicked. "Fuck! My elder brother is the boss of this street, dare you--!" One sentence is not finished yet. Lin Canghai stretched out a big hand and caught it on the shoulder of Huang Maoqing! "Kap!" There was a cracking voice. "what!" Huang Maoqing screamed, and the seven or eight gangsters who came with him couldn''t help but take a breath! This old man looks like he is in his 60s, is this too powerful? At that moment, I am afraid that it will directly crush the shoulders of Huang Maoqing! Lin Canghai carried the young man Huang Mao, and threw him out of the cafe directly, said coldly: "Dare to come here again, it is not as simple as abandoning you, go!" "You wait!" After knocking down this sentence, several gangsters carried the young man with yellow hair and fled the cafe in embarrassment! The two part-time girls in the cafe showed a look of worship! "Sister Ruqing, you are finally back!" "Wow, what a lovely girl, such as Sister Qing, is this your daughter?" "Hello beautiful sister, eh? Why are you the same?" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Hahaha!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong laughed, rushing to hug Lin Momo! Lin Momo was very fond of the two, and did not admit his life! "After so many years, the cafe has been letting you take care of it You have worked hard! Starting today, you two are the owners of this cafe!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Since the accident of the Liu family, the people of the Liu family have betrayed, and these two sisters can still stay here, which is very rare! "Ruqing is right!" Lin Nan also nodded. "Haha, don''t need Sister Ruqing. We are only coming here occasionally to take care of the cafe. Other things are all part-time students in the university!" Chu Yao laughed. "Yeah, and the two of us are now teaching assistants in the financial department of the school. In another year or two, we may be right now and have no time to run a coffee shop, so this boss, Sister Ruqing, do it. !" Chu Qiong nodded. "What? You have been teaching assistants? So, I might be your student in the future?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. The assistant teacher of the finance department is not good! Not to mention, if you want to get right in a year or two, "Sister Ruqing is coming back?" "After so many years, my graduation certificate has not been completed yet, and I am ready to come back to complete the course!" "It''s great, everyone can get together again, just as Yu Xuan is back, and a concert will be held in school tonight!" Chu Qiong was very happy and blushed. "Yuxuan?" "Yeah, Sister Feifei has opened the way ahead. Sister Yu Xuan has made a lot of movies in recent years. Doesn''t it mean that the world''s aura has recovered? Sister Yu Xuan has made two Xianxia-themed movies and sold them! Now its a big star!" Hearing Wang Yuxuan''s name, Lin Nan''s mind appeared as a girl! After Wang Yuxuan disfigured that time, Lin Nan started to help her restore her appearance! Unexpectedly, these years have passed, and Wang Yuxuan has become a big star! (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Wang Yuxuans confession! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 204 The confession of Wang Yuxuan at night. The concert is proceeding as scheduled, and there are many people in Tianhai University! At that time, something happened in Jiangnan, the Liu Group was divided up by several uncles of the Liu family, and the company of Liu Ruqing''s mother was directly disbanded! Fortunately, Liu Feifei has accumulated many contacts in the entertainment industry! After taking Wang Yuxuan solo, after several years of development, with Liu Feifei''s network, he successfully turned Wang Yuxuan into a front-line actress! Wang Yuxuan''s appearance, after being restored by Lin Nan, the charm of smiling people''s city and smiling people''s country has been fully reflected. Today, Wang Yuxuan''s popularity has surpassed that of Liu Feifei in the peak era! Liu Feifei also retired and became a famous agent in the entertainment industry, with countless entertainers! When Lin Nan and others arrived, the square of the whole school was full of people. "Wow, so many people, everyone is so enthusiastic!" "Sister Qing, Sister Yuxuan will appear in a moment. Let''s go to the background to find her when she''s finished singing!" Several people stood in the crowd. Lin Nan holding the child, carrying Liu Ruqing, and a pair of beautiful sisters and flowers, caused many boys to turn back! All the boys faced Lin Nan and gave a thumbs up secretly! Its awesome! You can pick up girls with children! It is really a model for my generation! Because it is an open-air concert, and it is free of charge, the number of spectators once exceeded tens of thousands! Almost all the students of Tianhai University came out. In addition, there were fans from all over the country Wang Yuxuan! "Yuxuan, Yuxuan!" "Goddess, I love you!" Some fanatic fans shouted with broken voices, holding the lights high. In the eyes of everyone excited and looking forward, Wang Yuxuan appeared! She painted light makeup and wore a very cool black vest. She wore a transparent coat outside and a delicate veil on her lower body. "Good evening everyone! Hello, my fellow students!" "Nice to meet you, I was also a student of Tianhai University before!" Wang Yuxuan waved his hand. In just two sentences, the atmosphere was mobilized. At this time, the music sounded very timely! Wang Yuxuan sang a song "The Year in a Hurry", which detonated the audience! Especially when singing "If I can''t blush with goodbye, can I still blush", Wang Yuxuan poured all his emotions! Attracted the next scream! The song is finished. "Sister Xue, in your singing, you seem to be a person with a story!" A petite and lovely girl stood under the stage and smiled. Wang Yuxuan nodded slightly, without concealing, and smiled: "Five years ago, at Tianhai University, I met a man who changed my life!" "This song is for him! It was so rushed that year, and so many things happened that he disappeared and I never saw him again!" "It''s too late to say even goodbye!" "This time I returned to Tianhai University, in addition to seeing everyone, but also to see where we met in those days!" Wang Yuxuan said, with a melancholy and regretful expression, many boys were heartbroken, and girls were fascinated by tears! Lin Nan was a little surprised. He estimated that most of the people Wang Yuxuan said were himself! "Sister Xue, who is he? Is it your boyfriend in college?" Someone asked. The scene was quiet for a while, waiting for Wang Yuxuan''s answer! "He! It''s a boyfriend of my good friend. It is absolutely impossible for me and him. I just hope to watch him silently in the distance and wish him well!" Wang Yuxuan in the stands said, a glimmer of glimmer flashed in his beautiful eyes. "Humph! I think that the boy must be blind. The girls who are so good at school do not like it!" "That''s it! If I were that boy, I would definitely break up with my girlfriend immediately and be with my sister!" Listening to Wang Yuxuan''s words, how clever Liu Ruqing was, he wanted to understand in an instant! At that time, Wang Yuxuan disfigured, and that kind of injury was simply not something that modern medicine can cure casually! However, the wound on Wang Yuxuan''s face was not only gone, but also left no scars. It was Lin Nan''s masterpiece at first glance! Coupled with Wang Yuxuan''s ambiguous language, Liu Ruqing couldn''t hear it. Wang Yuxuan said Lin Nan! "My great emperor! Unexpectedly, you still have such a love bond!" Liu Ruqing said sourly. "Cough, Ruqing, that''s not the case. I really have nothing to do with her, I can learn from your heart!" Lin Nan shouted injustice. "Poof! Haha!" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong couldn''t help laughing when they saw Lin Nan''s embarrassment! "Huh, that''s not necessarily, people still miss you!" Liu Ruqing hummed twice. She naturally knew that Lin Nan would not like Wang Yuxuan! Liu Ruqing doesn''t blame Wang Yuxuan. How can a woman be indifferent if she is an excellent man like Lin Nan? However, Liu Ruqing enjoys this feeling of''bullying'' Lin Nan! This treatment is not for everyone! "Baba, poor Baba, bullied by my mother again!" Lin Momo felt Lin Nan''s face and felt comforted. Soon Wang Yuxuan''s performance ended, this time the performance company arranged, this is an ordinary meeting, by the way to promote Wang Yuxuan''s new movie! Wang Yuxuan just needs to show his face, and naturally there are other second- and third-line entertainers performing! "Go Sister Yu Xuan is waiting for us in the background!" Over the past few years, the two sisters have become more cheerful! Although Wang Yuxuan has become a big star, he still has contact with the two of them. Sometimes when they come back from abroad, they will bring them small gifts! In several concerts, the two of them were invited to watch, and the relationship between everyone is very good! To the background. "If Sister Yuxuan sees the boss, don''t know what expression?" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong lowered their throats, and the gossip heart rose! As soon as the words came to the ground, Wang Yuxuan came out, just like on stage, elegant and moving! "what!" After seeing Lin Nan, Wang Yuxuan exclaimed, and then trot all the way, hiding in the background! A pretty face of hers instantly turned red! I never thought that I would meet Lin Nan here. I was not prepared at all! "Isn''t he missing? Why did he appear suddenly?" "Oh my god! What did I say?" "When I was in the concert just now, was that a confession?" "No! What a shame! How should I face Ruqing?" A series of questions came to my mind. Regardless of Wang Yuxuan playing in the entertainment circle for several years, his ability to calm down is not small! But now when I suddenly saw Lin Nan, I was so distraught for a while! Lin Nan came back, and what happened in Jiangnan was less than three days later. If a few days later, maybe Wang Yuxuan would hear Lin Nan coming back! But now she doesn''t know it, otherwise, she will not say such an "explicit" confession on the concert! Another is his new book "The Invincible Master of the City", hee he just opened the book, you can go to find out if you like it (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Overlord bowed hard! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 205 Overlord Hard Bow finally. Wang Yuxuan still came out, his pretty face turned red, If the fans outside see you, they will be amazed and die. The goddess of high cold on weekdays is like a little girl! "Sorry, I don''t know you are back!" Wang Yuxuan whispered, the little heart thumped, and the sound was like a mosquito. In the face of so many people confessing, Lin Nan was actually on the scene, which is too coincidental! "Haha! It doesn''t matter, it''s not because Lin Nan met me first. If I met you first, I''m afraid I like you. Now that we have all our daughters, I''m not afraid that you will take Lin Nan! Liu Ruqing stepped forward and took Wang Yuxuan''s hand. "what?" Wang Yuxuan was stunned, but did not expect Liu Ruqing to say that, the awkward atmosphere eased a lot at once! ''is that true? What if Lin Nan met me first? Ugh! Wang Yuxuan secretly sighed, looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, and became much more resentful! "Ruqing, is this your daughter? So cute!" Wang Yuxuan turned his eyes and saw Lin Momo in Lin Nan''s arms. "She''s Momo!" "Come and meet for the first time. Auntie doesn''t have any precious gifts. This one will be given to you!" Wang Yuxuan took off a blue diamond necklace from the jade neck. It seems that at least five or six carats, not millions, I am afraid I can''t buy it! When talking, the blue diamond necklace was worn on Lin Momo''s neck! "Hug! Beautiful aunt hug!" Lin Momo instantly betrayed. "Haha! Come, let the beautiful auntie hug!" Wang Yuxuan smiled and hugged Lin Momo in his arms. He was carved with jade and carved like a porcelain doll. It was very flattering! After a while in the background. Wang Yuxuan greeted the staff in the background and took Lin Nan and others to the star hotel near the school! "Come on, I invite everyone to dinner!" At this moment, in the hotel''s luxurious private room. Several tens of billions of bosses gathered here to drink tea and chat! These people are the big bosses of Tianhai City and are very interested in the investment of movies. I heard that Wang Yuxuan came to Tianhai City, and immediately contacted Liu Feifei, ready to discuss the cooperation project! "Boss Yang, this time Yu Xuan is coming to Tianhai City for an event. Please take care of me!" Liu Feifei laughed. "It''s hard to say! Yu Xuan''s fan meeting will be over for a while, let her come to the hotel, everyone will have a meal together!" boss Yang smiled. Liu Feifei was charming, arranged her long hair, and smiled: "Boss Yang, this little request, we Yuxuan will still agree!" "I''ll call her now!" Boss Yang nodded in satisfaction. In his heart, he had long coveted Wang Yuxuan for a long time. The kind of cold face looked from a distance, so that all men had the desire to conquer! Please have dinner first, then give gifts, then invest in movies for her, send villas, luxury cars, yachts, jewelry and other things, one set, no woman, can withstand the offensive! By that time, haven''t you been eager to embrace? In this way, boss Yang has long been familiar with it! "Beep!" In front of the bosses, Liu Feifei made a call! On the other side, Wang Yuxuan answered the phone and pushed the dinner directly, saying that Lin Nan was going to invite them to dinner. Liu Feifei was shocked. Lin Nan came back? After thinking about it, I hung up! "Sorry Boss Yang! Yu Xuan is not feeling well today, or will we invite you to dinner tomorrow night?" Liu Feifei apologized. "Uncomfortable?" "Miss Liu, don''t you play me? I told you in the morning, I would like to invite Yu Xuan to finish the meal. After the work at hand, I came to the hotel immediately. Now you tell me that Yu Xuan is not comfortable? Boss Yang''s complexion couldn''t bear it. Several business partners are watching here. At his price, he invites a female star to dinner. Does the other party excuse his physical discomfort? If it spreads to the business in the future, wouldn''t others say that he is incompetent? "Boss Yang, you really misunderstood our family Yu Xuan, she is really uncomfortable!" "Yu Xuan said, tomorrow evening, please have dinner and apologize to you!" Liu Feifei busy explained. "Forget it, younger brother Yang, woman! The body is uncomfortable and normal. What if someone comes?" Another boss said. Boss Yang looked slightly slow, looked at Liu Feifei, and found that she looked like she kept talking! "Well, then tomorrow night!" "Since Yu Xuan is not coming, we should go back!" "Really disappointed!" With that said, boss Yang is about to leave when he gets up, and several other bosses have been here to accompany him. Now the host and guest are leaving, and others are staying soon, get up one by one, ready to leave! "Boss Yang, I will send you!" Several people came out of the luxury private room, just got down to the first floor lobby of the hotel, they saw a group of people, and walked towards the hotel! Just met with boss Yang and others. One of them is not Wang Yuxuan, and who is it? After seeing Wang Yuxuan, several rich people''s expressions seemed to be non-smiling! "Boss Yang, this is a bit interesting!" "Boss Yang, your beautiful lady, doesn''t seem to be unwell or uncomfortable. Look, she still talks and laughs!" One face of Boss Yang was somber to the extreme, and his anger was rushing straight to the forehead, and his face was transformed! In front of so many business partners, was turned around by a woman! Now, just a few steps out of the private room, he was hit by someone! If this is passed out, tomorrow will not be needed. Tonight, the entire upper circle of Tianhai City will know that he has failed to date a certain actress and is still being teased! If he goes on like this, will he still be mixed? Slap in the face of Liu Feifei! "Snapped--!" In the lobby, a crunch came. Everyone''s eyes came together and looked at boss Yang in surprise! "Sister Feifei!" Wang Yuxuan also saw Liu Feifei, and rushed directly to help Liu Feifei! The corner of Liu Feifei''s mouth oozed out traces of blood! "Damn Just a few stupid watches, dare to play me like this? Uncomfortable? I will make you uncomfortable today!" Boss Yang was very angry, stretched out a hand, took Wang Yuxuan''s delicate wrist, and walked inside the hotel! As he walked, he still insulted very unpleasant words in his mouth! "Today, even if I was the king, I would do it for you! Grass! What a thing!" "Sister Yuxuan!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong sisters exclaimed! "Baba! The beautiful aunt is bullied! Go and save the beautiful aunt!" In that period of time, Lin Momo was already very familiar with Wang Yuxuan! "Okay, Baba, let''s save the beautiful aunt!" Lin Nan handed Lin Momo to Liu Ruqing and walked up! Without saying a word, he raised his hand and pinched it on the boss Yang''s wrist! "Kap--!" With a crisp sound, boss Yang grabbed Wang Yuxuan''s hand and transformed instantly! "what!" Boss Yang screamed, grinning in pain, squatting on the ground, the cold sweat on his forehead surging out! Wang Yuxuan was a little shocked, hiding behind Lin Nan, looking at boss Yang in horror! Boss Yang''s horror just cast a shadow on her! If Lin Nan didnt do it, Im afraid no one here would help her, and the consequences would be disastrous! "Boy, dare to beat me! You wait, you wait for me!" "Noisy!" Lin Nan gave Boss Yang a cold look and kicked. "Kap!" The teeth of boss Yang''s mouth were instantly kicked by him! The whole person fell like a dead dog, fell to the ground, and kept wailing! "hiss!" Several friends of boss Yang couldn''t help but take a breath! Who is this person? It''s too cruel! (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： Mr. Lin, this is you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 206, Mr. Lin, it turns out to be you "This... Boss Yang, wouldn''t it be a problem?" Liu Feifei saw boss Yang become this look, took a breath! She didn''t know yet, if the accident happened in Jiangnan City, if she knew that Ye Cheng cut 400 heads overnight, I''m afraid she wouldn''t think so! Rather, there are 400 people in Boss Yangs house that can be killed! suddenly. "what happened?" An angry voice came. It turned out to be a matter in the hotel lobby, which caused some confusion in the hotel. The lobby manager reported the matter up. Now, the hotel owner has appeared! Originally, Bai Hongguang came to the hotel today just to check the accounts at the end of the month. Unexpectedly, just after coming to the hotel, there was a fight in the lobby! "Boss, these are the people. President Liu, President Wang, President Yang and President Zhang are all here. I dare not decide how to deal with it privately!" The hotel''s lobby manager bowed and stood aside. Bai Hongguang glanced at boss Yang and others! He found that boss Yang squatted painfully on the ground, his mouth was all rotten, and one arm was twisted in a strange arc! Bai Hongguang''s brows are screwed together! "Chairman Bai, this matter has nothing to do with us!" Liu Zonglian shook his head. Over the past few years, the Baishi Group has grown stronger and stronger! Especially the old Bai family, a few years ago, after being cured of a hidden disease in the body by a mysterious person! In recent years, Reiki has recovered, and the Bai family''s grandfather has become a master of martial arts in one fell swoop from the strength of the martial artists in the later period of inner strength! Coupled with the background of the old veteran of the Special Forces, the Bai family''s forces in recent years, in Tianhai City, even if the leader of Tianhai City, they must fear them by three points! Bai''s group has hundreds of billions of assets. The Bai family''s grandfather retired behind the scenes. Bai Hongguang is the Bai''s parent and son, and serves as the chairman of the Bai''s group! Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang, Mr. Yang, Mr. Zhang, in front of ordinary people, although they are super rich, but in front of the Bai family, really nothing! Therefore, when Bai Hongguang appeared, their waist rods bent down! "Chairman Bai, boss Yang is definitely a victim of this matter!" President Wang explained. "Yes, Chairman Bai, boss Yang just wanted to invite Wang Yuxuan to have a meal together, and he didn''t do anything, but this kid, who didn''t know where it came from, even discarded boss Yang directly!" President Zhang continued. "Chairman Bai, this kid seems to understand Kung Fu, and is here to make trouble, it is better to give it to the police!" "Yes, yes, as long as you get him in, there is a way to clean him up!" General Manager Liu, General Manager Wang and General Manager Zhang discussed with a smile. As for boss Yang, he was kicked by Lin Nan, unable to speak, and only stared at Lin Nan with a grudge! Without paying attention to a few people, Bai Hongguang''s eyes fell on Lin Nan for the first time! "you are--!" Bai Hongguang turned his gaze slightly, and swept Lin Nan''s face, his pupil shrank slightly! He walked a few steps and came to the front. After seeing Lin Nan, his face changed wildly, with horror, consternation, surprise, surprise, surprise! In short, Bai Hongguang''s expression became very exciting at this moment! "Mr. Lin, it is you!" Hearing Bai Hongguang''s you exit, several rich people secretly yelled, and opened their mouths one by one, unable to say a word! There are not many people in Tianhai City who can honor Bai Hongguang as you! Obviously, those few people could not be Lin Nan in front of him, because Lin Nan''s appearance is really too young! "who are you?" Lin Nan gave Bai Hongguang a light look. He was sure that he had never seen this person! Bai Hongguang''s face was full of brilliant smiles, and he held three bows to Lin Nan in succession! Seeing this scene, Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang, Mr. Yang and Mr. Zhang looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly cooled down! "My dad is Bai Yuanshan!" Bai Hongguang explained with a smile. "do not know!" Lin Nan''s answer made Bai Hongguang a little embarrassed and said helplessly: "Mr. Lin, you are so forgotten!" "A few years ago, in a park in Tianhai City, you casually said a prescription and saved my dad''s life! Later, in your cafe, my discouraged brother almost offended you, if not My dad came forward in person and almost made a big mistake!" "Did you forget these things?" "what?" General Manager Liu, General Manager Wang, General Manager Yang and General Manager Zhang, with a pale complexion, cried out! It turns out that this young man is the life-saving benefactor of Mr. Bai! Oh my God! Another identity of Lin Nan, Bai Hongguang has not said yet! The matter of the destruction of the major families in Jiangnan, although the Dragon Group concealed Lin Nan very well, it was okay to conceal the ordinary rich! But it would be a bit difficult to let the Bai family exist and not let them know what happened in Jiangnan! And, Mr. Bai also visited the Underworld Forum! The identity of the master of Lin Nan Thunder, the devil Satan, is known to Master Bai! Although he did not tell his son, the glorious deeds of cutting off 400 human heads in Jiangnan City a few days ago were enough to deter Bai Hongguang! Besides, Lin Nan is also the life-saving benefactor of Bai Yuanshan. This alone is enough to make Bai Hongguang respect him! "So you are his son!" Lin Nan is still very calm. "Mr. Lin, what is going on here?" Bai Hongguang hesitated for a moment and asked. "My friends and I came here for dinner, but this person acted on my friend, so I scrapped him, do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan looked at Bai Hongguang Bai Hongguang stiffened, Busy and dare not! What a joke, 400 heads were cut off by Lin Nan overnight in Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei! Even if he adds his Bai family, I am afraid it is also a death penalty! General Manager Liu, General Manager Wang, General Manager Yang and General Manager Zhang made a splash and knelt on the ground! "Mr. Lin, we are wrong!" "Mr. Lin, we have no eyes, you adults don''t care about villains, just spare us!" "Ooooooo!" Especially for boss Yang, although his mouth was kicked by Lin Nan, his mouth still made a whining sound, and his head thumped on the floor! Lin Nan frowned. "Go away soon, so you don''t have to be an eye-catcher here!" Bai Hongguang yelled angrily. Several people stepped back aside in horror and stood there, daring to speak. Bai Hongguang smiled at Lin Nan: "Mr. Lin, didn''t you just say that you came here for dinner? I invited this meal. Come, come and send Mr. Lin to the imperial hall!" The manager ran up immediately and bowed his waist! "Mr. Lin, please?" After Lin Nan and others disappeared in the elevator, Bai Hongguang stared at General Manager Liu, General Manager Wang, General Manager Yang, General Manager Zhang, and snorted! "Humph!" Several people trembled. Walking to the side, Bai Hongguang took out his phone. "Hey! Dad, Mr. Lin is in Tianhai City!" "Yes, yes, now in our hotel?" "What? You are coming! Well, I am waiting here, rest assured, I promise that Mr. Lin will not leave before you come!" General Manager Liu, General Manager Wang, General Manager Yang, General Manager Zhang and others listened, their heads buzzed, and their bodies shook and shook! "Oh my god, is Mr. Bai coming in person?" "This is unfortunate!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： 3 star Li family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 207 Samsung Li Family Longshan Garden, a suburb of Tianhai City. Bai Yuanshan, the old man of the Bai family, hung up and immediately got up, ready to go to Tianhai City! "Grandpa, are you really going to go?" Granddaughter Bai Lingshan was surprised. Five years later, Bai Lingshan has grown up, from the little girl of that year, into a slim beautiful woman! "Of course, this Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person!" Bai Yuanshan nodded and continued: "If you have made this person, it will have great benefits for our Bai family!" "Grandpa, I know all about it. Isn''t he Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City! Five years ago, he fought a shocking battle at the top of Yanhu Lake! He became the leader of China''s martial arts! It disappeared for a while! " Bai Lingshan said. "A few days ago, he came back suddenly and cut off a total of 400 heads in Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei!" "Since you all know, why stop me from seeing him?" Bai Yuanshan frowned. This granddaughter is good, beautiful, virtuous, filial, and decent! The only downside is that being too arrogant, with your eyes above the top, and seeing everything feels inferior! Just like the boyfriend brought back this time, if he is the heir of the Samsung consortium, I am afraid it will still be difficult to enter Bai Lingshan''s eyes! "Grandpa! This Mr. Lin is the first person in Jiangnan. Now that our Bai family is in the top three in Tianhai City, can we rank in the top three? Where is Jiangnan, and where is Tianhai? Is my Bai family inferior to him? ?" Bai Lingshan shook his head. "You are the grandfather of the Bai family, even if you are the leader of Tianhai City, you are very polite to see you! For a young man in his twenties, you left the villa at night and went to see him in person. !" "If you really want to see him, send an invitation tomorrow morning and let him come to see you. I''m afraid he won''t give you a face?" After talking, Bai Yuanshan opened his mouth! He couldn''t believe that such a word was actually spoken from the mouth of his granddaughter! "Lingshan, do you really think so?" "Of course!" "Ugh!" Hearing this answer, Bai Yuanshan sighed and shook his head: "This Mr. Lin, in addition to the identities you said, there are two other nicknames in the forum of the underground world!" "A controller called Thunder!" "Another called Satan the Devil!" "what!" Bai Lingshan was taken aback, she was only a woman after all, she didn''t have enough castle! After hearing these two names, Mei Pu stared, her mouth widened! Other people may not know the meaning of these two names, but Bai Lingshan''s family is almost already the top big family in China. How can it not be known? At the same time, on the other side, a gentle, well-dressed young mixed-race man, with a sudden light in front of his eyes! "Oh? Is this person?" From the beginning, the dialogue between Bai Yuanshan and Bai Lingshan. The mixed-race man has remained silent! Only when talking about Thunder Master and Devil Satan, his eyes light up! This young mixed-race man is a Korean boyfriend who Bai Lingshan just returned from studying in South Korea and brought home! His name is Li Jinxuan, which is amazing, and he is one of the future heirs of the Samsung Consortium in South Korea, and he is the focus of training! The South Korean Samsung Consortium has a deep foundation and is one of the world''s major consortia, enough to be comparable to the Japanese Mitsubishi Consortium, the American Citigroup, the Rothschild Consortium, and the Morgan Consortium! The annual income is as high as hundreds of billions of dollars, and nearly one-fifth of the GDP of the entire South Korea is contributed by the Samsung Consortium! Bai Lingshan studied in South Korea and met the heir of the Samsung Group during a high-level ball exchange in Seoul! However, such a powerful group will naturally not throw all the eggs in the same basket! Although Li Jinxuan is one of the future heirs of the Samsung consortium, it is still unknown whether the future Samsung consortium will be handed over to him! In recent years, the influence of the Samsung consortium has gradually penetrated toward China! Bai Lingshan''s family, although not as good as the Li Jinxuan family''s Samsung consortium, but if the big family in Tianhai City, which is a super first-tier city, can marry with it, it will be favored by the Samsung consortium''s senior! In the future, Li Jinxuan may not be in charge of the Samsung consortium! Besides, Bai Lingshan does not lose to those first-tier celebrities. How can Li Jinxuan let go of such a double-handed opportunity? So, when Bai Lingshan returned to the country, the two determined the relationship between her boyfriend and girlfriend and followed her to the Bai family in Tianhai City! "You know him too?" Bai Yuanshan stared at Li Jin. Li Jinxuan, as one of the heirs of the Samsung consortium, knew that "Thunder Controler" and "Devil Satan", Bai Yuanshan was not surprised! "I''ll skip a few!" Li Jinxuan nodded gently, as several family treasures said: "Five and a half years ago, in the Siberian plains, Russia, in a hidden gate valley A family with the surname Xiao family was wiped out by lightning. Die in Thunder!" "Among the other two hermit families in the valley, someone shot the scene with a high-definition camera! A young man stood in the void and took control of the thunder!" "That night, the name of the Thunder controller instantly swept through the forums of the underground world, major organizations around the world, the CIA in the United States, the Hell Angels in Canada, the mafia in Italy. Throw out an olive branch and want to recruit this person!" "Even, **** angels don''t hesitate to throw out a high price of 100 million dollars, check this person''s news!" "Including my Samsung consortium, I''m collecting news about this person!" Speaking of which, Li Jinxuan sighed, "Unfortunately! No one knew at that time, the origin of the Thunder control!" "The intelligence of the CIA in the United States is worthy of being the most advanced in the world! They were the first to find the Thunder controller!" "I don''t know why. Later that night, the CIA headquarters in the Pacific Ocean detonated nuclear weapons, which caused the entire base to be killed. Only in the black box was a photo of the Thunder controller!" "As for the name of Satan the Devil! It came from Europe. It was rumored that the elders in the ruling of the Seventeen Disciples of the Bright Church in Europe were burned to death by a person with a silver flame overnight! "When the believers of the Guangming Church saw it, they gave the hands to the name of "Devil Satan"!" "Later, a **** of the blood race came forward to clarify that Satan the Devil is the Thunder controller! And it was confirmed by the American CIA!" "So, the people in the underground forum know that Devil Satan and Thunder control are actually the same person!" Chapter 208： Legendary characters! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 208 Legendary Characters "However, my Samsung headquarters believes that these things cannot be done by the same person! Thundermaster and Devil Satan should be an organization, and this young man is pushed in front of the curtain! "Behind this person, there should be a super team that can be comparable to the **** angels, or the mafia! Only in this way can we explain, the devil Satan, why eliminate the church of light overnight! "A person, even with this power, can''t cross more than a dozen countries in Europe! After analysis, there is only one possibility, behind him, there is a super team!" Although Li Jinxuan said that he knew a little or two, but after a long speech, Bai Yuanshan was really shocked! It is a pity that Li Jinxuan still does not know what happened in Japan, otherwise, he will not be so confident! Bai Yuanshan sighed loudly. "It''s a Samsung consortium that is one of the world''s super consortia! The ability to collect information is indeed admirable!" According to the Bai family, I dont know of Li Jinxuans third! Bai Lingshan''s eyes flickered and said with a smile: "Grandpa, I''m right who I think!" "Much stronger than Grandpa!" Bai Yuanshan laughed bitterly at himself. "Then let''s go see this person?" Bai Lingshan asked with a smile. Bai Yuanshan has not spoken yet. The corner of Li Jinxuan''s mouth evoked a radian and smiled: "Of course I am going! I also want to see this legendary character!" If you can win Lin Nan, work for the Samsung consortium! Li Jinxuan believes that in the future, the senior board of the Samsung Financial Group must have his place! The three left the Longshan Garden and headed towards Tianhai City! Half an hour later, Bai Yuanshan and others arrived at the hotel. "Dad, you are here!" After seeing Bai Yuanshan, Bai Hongguang greeted him immediately. General Manager Liu, General Manager Wang, General Manager Yang, General Manager Zhang and others, when they saw Grandpa Bai coming, his face suddenly turned pale! However, Bai Yuanshan didn''t say a word after learning about a few people. Without even looking at them, he walked into the elevator! "what happened?" "Is Mr. Bai angry?" "I don''t look like it!" "Cough! Look at the meaning of Mr. Bai, it seems that we didn''t care about us a few!" Several people took a sigh of relief, and there was a bit of bitterness in their hearts! A rich person worth more than 10 billion yuan can''t even get into the eyes of others. Inside the imperial hall. Lin Nan and others are pushing cups and changing lights, the atmosphere is very lively! There are even people who sing! "Let''s be our companions, lively and chic" "Put the horses to the ground and share the prosperity of the world" After a few glasses of wine, Wang Yuxuan''s pretty face was blushing, and she looked very charming. Looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, she was even more bitter! In Lin Nan''s eyes, it seemed that only Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo. Occasionally, the eyes with Wang Yuxuan, when there is an intersection, are also clear, and there is no any strange color! It was Wang Yuxuan himself, and his heart was like a deer, and he couldn''t let it go! ''Ugh! Yu Xuan, the boy, hasn''t made a boyfriend in recent years. Although the company''s regulations, female artists are not allowed to fall in love is part of the reason, but who can look at the entire entertainment industry, can be comparable to Lin Nan''s man? I thought that five years later, Yu Xuan would forget Lin Nan. Now it seems that she is getting deeper and deeper! Liu Feifei sighed secretly. At that time, she also had a short fascination with Lin Nan for a while! No one knows this secret! Later, Liu Feifei discovered that Lin Nan''s heart seemed to be Liu Ruqing alone, and this kind of careful thinking would be light! When thinking about this, suddenly the door of the imperial hall was pushed open! Everyone looked at it, and it happened that Bai Yuanshan and others came in! "Mr. Lin, long time no see!" Bai Yuanshan gently arched his hands at Lin Nan. Lin Nan nodded slightly, responding! "What attitude!" Bai Lingshan whispered in a low voice, quite dissatisfied! At this moment, Li Jinxuan stood up with a smile and said, "Should I call you the Thundermaster, or the Devil Satan, or Mr. Lin?" "Baba, I want to eat that big crab!" Lin Momo reached out a small hand and was about to grab the crab on the table. "Mo''er wants to eat big crabs, Baba will give you this!" Lin Nan ignored Li Jinxuan! He got up and walked to the other side of the dining table, picked up a big crab, placed it in front of Lin Momo, carefully peeled the crab shell, and picked out the crab meat inside! Li Jinxuan is very cultivated! Seeing Lin Nan ignoring himself, instead of being angry, he looked at Lin Nan quietly and peeled off a whole crab! The whole process lasted five minutes. After Lin Nan finished peeling the crabs, Li Jinxuan continued: "Mr. Lin, my name is Li Jinxuan, from South Korea, and one of the future heirs of the Samsung consortium!" "I really want to meet you. It''s really enviable to see you and your daughter being so intimate and enjoying the joy of the world!" Li Jinxuan smiled, but the arrogance in his tone did not hide it! He continued: "My Samsung consortium is very short of talents like you! How about you join our Samsung consortium? I can give you Korean nationality and connect your children to South Korea to enjoy the highest level of education!" "You know, UU''s reading Seoul''s prosperity is not lower than that of New York, Washington and other cities in the United States!" Lin Nan still ignored Li Jinxuan! The others at the table were originally looking at the four people who came in! However, after hearing Li Jinxuan''s words, all rolled his eyes! Who is rare about your Korean nationality? Is the prosperity of Seoul comparable to New York or Washington? Laughing dead! Okay! I''m afraid even Tianhai City is not as good! Moreover, Li Jinxuan''s arrogant attitude, let alone Lin Nan, other people at the table did not give him a good face! "What kind of stuff!" Chu Qiong whispered in a small voice. "Xiaoqiong! Don''t talk nonsense!" Chu Yao pushed Chu Qiong. "Sister, that was it! It was clear that they broke in and disturbed us at the party, and now they talk to the boss in this manner, and they don''t even understand the basic politeness of knocking on the door!" Chu Qiong frowned. The other people at the table, who were not prepared to answer the call, ate their meals, and occasionally continued to have a drink. The atmosphere was still very harmonious! Everyone, very tacit, chose to ignore them! Li Jinxuan, Bai Yuanshan, Bai Hongguang and Bai Lingshan were all awkwardly awkward! Seeing this scene, let Li Jinxuan no matter how good his cultivation is, I feel a little bit overwhelmed! As the heir of his Samsung consortium, he is respected everywhere in the world! Even when traveling in certain small countries, the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister personally came forward to meet! Today, Lin Nan ignored him so much, Li Jinxuan''s forehead, blue tendons slightly raised! "Mr. Lin, don''t you think that you are too rude?" "I''m talking to you. Did you hear--!" Li Jinxuan''s tone increased a little. He looked cold in Lin Nan''s eyes! Chapter 209： 1 person, 1 enemy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 209 One Man, One Enemy, One Country Li Jinxuan''s words just came out, and the air in the imperial hall was slightly stagnation! No good, something big is going to happen! Bai Yuanshan sighed secretly. Before he came to blame, he didn''t make it clear that Mr. Lin''s temper was not good! In other words, except for your own woman, you have a bad temper for anyone else! Although Li Jinxuan is one of the heirs of the South Korean Samsung Consortium and is respected in South Korea, this is China after all! No matter how high your status is in South Korea, if you dare to speak to Lin Nan like this in China, I''m afraid it''s in big trouble! Sure enough, I only heard Lin Nan''s playful smile. "Kneel down, I spare your life!" "what did you say?" Li Jinxuan''s complexion instantly turned blue. From a young age to a big one, even if he was a parent, Li Jinxuan had never knelt down. A Linnan in every district even let him kneel? Li Jinxuan''s appearance is humble, but the bone is extremely arrogant, let him kneel? impossible! Besides, Lin Nan can make him kneel in one sentence? "Kneel? Hahaha, impossible!" Li Jinxuan laughed. "boom!" When the words fell, I heard a loud noise, and Li Jinxuan''s whole person had disappeared from everyone''s eyes! Bai Yuanshan, Bai Hongguang and Bai Lingshan looked back in surprise and saw a humanoid gap on the wall of the imperial hall! Li Jinxuan, like a dead dog, fell to the outside corridor! ''How can it be! How can it be! How did he do it? In Li Jinxuan''s heart, there was a raging wave. He didn''t even see how Lin Nan shot, and the whole person was seriously injured! "Climb in!" Lin Nan''s voice came. Just like a king commanding his subjects! Li Jinxuan in the hallway outside shivered and shivered, and a deep chill came from my heart! He believes that if he does not climb in, he may die! Li Jinxuan did not dare to hesitate, dragging his severely injured body, and the dead dog slowly crawled into the imperial hall! He knelt in front of everyone''s eyes, lowered his proud head, and looked at the floor below him! "Sorry! I shouldn''t talk to you like this!" Li Jinxuan shivered. "Jin Xuan, how can you!" In Bai Lingshan''s eyes, she was full of surprise and consternation. She couldn''t think of it. How could such a proud Li Jinxuan kneel on the ground! "Linnan, you are too much!" Bai Lingshan approached the edge of the runaway. "Snapped--!" As soon as this sentence was spoken, Bai Lingshan felt a sharp pain on her cheek and was slapped hard by someone! She looked back in horror and looked at her grandfather! "Grandpa, how do you hit me?" Bai Lingshan was completely dumbfounded, and tears were spinning in his eyes! "shut up!" Bai Yuanshan snorted. Bai Lingshan found that his grandfather''s eyes were full of anger, and in the depths of the anger, there was more fear! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I have no way to discipline!" Bai Yuanshan bowed a ninety degree bow to Lin Nan, terrified. "Even this time, and next time, you know what the consequences are!" "Mr. Lin is assured that there will never be another time! Farewell!" Bai Yuanshan said, holding out a hand, like a chick, picked up Li Jinxuan, and the other hand held Bai Lingshan and walked out of the imperial hall! All the way out of the imperial hall and downstairs, Bai Lingshan finally couldn''t control herself! "Grandpa! Why did you hit me, why did you hit me! From small to big, you are the one who loves me the most!" "Today, you actually beat me for an outsider!" Bai Lingshan feels very wronged, and tears are flowing! Bai Yuanshan''s brows were screwed together fiercely, and the whole brain was full of fear. He recalled the scene in the imperial hall just now! Bai Yuanshan did not think about it, what would happen if he shot himself! However, when this thought appeared in the bottom of my heart, Bai Yuanshan found that his soul was shaking! If he really started, I am afraid that the 400 heads of Jiangnan City would be the end of the Bai Family! "Shut up! It''s because since you were a kid, I have loved you too much, which has led to your lawlessness!" Bai Yuanshan yelled. Bai Lingshan''s body shook slightly! The majesty of the Bai family still exists! "Do you know, you just came close, and let our Bai family fall into a desperate situation!" "Do you know, because of your impulse, if you go too far, it will destroy the Baijia family!" "Do you know what "Thundermaster" and "Devil Satan" mean?" "I thought that the man you are looking for has vision and vision. Now it seems that **** is not worth mentioning!" A series of questions made Bai Lingshan completely ignorant! She didn''t think so much at all! Old Master Bai said, glancing at Li Jinxuan with an angry look. If it were not Li Jinxuan, how could their Bai family become like this with Lin Nan? At least, Mr. Bai believes that with his gentle means, he does not say that he has become a life-and-death friend with Lin Nan, but at least he can speak! Now, because of Li Jinxuan''s arrogance, arrogance, and nobody in his eyes, this good opportunity has been completely lost! "Huh! Bai Hongguang, take care of your woman. Starting today, let her stay at home for three years. Within three years, no one will see her!" Bai Yuanshan snorted coldly. "Dad, is this too serious?" "Serious? If you think of the entire Bai family and accompany her to be buried, you will continue to get used to her!" Bai Yuanshan''s voice was very cold. "understood!" Bai Hongguang gave a helpless wry smile. "Grandpa, sorry!" Bai Lingshan was completely shocked. She did not expect that Grandpa would be so angry! "Beep!" At this moment, Li Jinxuan''s cell phone rang. "Hey!" He dragged his seriously injured body and pulled out his mobile phone with difficulty. It was a call from the headquarters of the South Korean Samsung Consortium! "Hey! Jin Xuan, are you in China?" "Yes!" "That''s right! The Samsung headquarters got the latest news. A few days ago, the Thundermaster slammed into Kyoto, slapped the ghost of the Wa Kingdom, and killed the master of the Kendo master Miyamoto, which was cut off by the water, and also destroyed it A military base!" "The headquarters said, at all costs, you must win the Thunder controller. You go to Jiangnan City immediately. The directors of the group have decided that as long as the Thunder controller is willing to join the Samsung consortium, we can give him a 5% consortium. Shares!" The 5% share does not look like much, but the entire Samsung consortium has dozens of shareholders! In the hands of everyone, there are only 15 shares. If Lin Nan suddenly gets 5% of the shares will definitely become one of the leaders of the Samsung consortium! Moreover, the assets of the Samsung Consortium are billions and 5% of the shares are enough to allow Lin Nan to have hundreds of billions of dollars in value overnight! "By the way, this is a video that came back from Japan. We bought it from a photography enthusiast in Japan, at a high price. Let''s take a good look. Haha, it will absolutely shock you!" A video was passed over, and Li Jinxuan couldn''t help but open the video to see it! Bai Yuanshan, Bai Hongguang and Bai Lingshan also looked down! I see. In the video, under the dark night, a white awn flashed through, and the Kyoto Tower, which was hundreds of meters high, broke its waist! The upper part of the tower crashed and fell to the ground! Even across the phone screen, you can feel the shock! "Is it shocking enough? Hahaha! Tell you, after this incident, the Japanese government did not dare to put a fart, and was still trying to hide the news, but unfortunately it was still known to us! Thunder controls the power of one person Is enough to fight against a country!" No wonder, a few days ago, there was news on the Internet that the Japanese nation removed the upper part of the Kyoto Tower for reconstruction and reconstruction! Now it seems that this is a blinding statement. The Kyoto Tower was actually beheaded! "Hello? Jin Xuan, why don''t you talk? Are you listening?" "Hey--?" "Hey--?" Li Jinxuan''s face was ashamed, he didn''t speak, he knew his future was over! If the Samsung headquarters knows that he offended the Thunder controller, he will not be able to enter the top of the Samsung consortium in his life! Bai Lingshan stared blankly at the picture in the video, and she finally knew how naive her thoughts were! Lin Nan is alone, and his enemy is a country! (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Lin Momos candy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 210: Lin Momo''s Candy Li Jinxuan''s affairs did not disturb the interest of Lin Nan and others! Until more than eleven o''clock in the night, Lin Momo fell asleep in Lin Nan''s arms, and then everyone went away one after another and went back to their respective residence! The next day, Liu Ruqing went to Tianhai University to continue to make up for the falling financial courses, while Lin Nan took care of the coffee shop while playing the role of dad! The father and daughter are having fun. suddenly. "Mo''er, look at what this is?" A woman''s voice came. "Huh? Wow!" Lin Momo raised his head and found a snow-white teddy bear at the door of the cafe! With a stern look, he captured Lin Momo''s girl heart at once! "Cute little bear, thank you beautiful aunt! Mua!" Lin Momo hugged the teddy bear and kissed the dragon''s pretty face with a fierce kiss! "Hee hee!" Jiao Long was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Lin Nan''s face was a bit cold when he saw Jiao Long appearing! At the moment, seeing Lin Momo happy, Lin Nan''s face eased a lot! The afterglow of Jiaolong''s eyes has been paying attention to Lin Nan''s reaction. After seeing Lin Nan''s expression relax, Jiaolong''s heart smirked! Haha, thats how it is, sure enough! As long as it is a man, there are weaknesses, and money, rights, and status cannot touch him, but he can bribe his daughter! Theres no way to deal with you, the way to make little Lori happy, aunt and grandma have more! Jiao Long thought excitedly. At this time, Lin Momo had already come to Jiaolong''s ear by himself! "Pretty Auntie, let me tell you a secret!" Listening to Lin Momo''s milky voice, accompanied by a touch of milky fragrance came from his ears. The root of Jiaolong''s ears suddenly turned red. The most sensitive part of this woman is the ears! "Uh, what secret?" "My **** wants to have a younger brother with you!" Lin Momo said amazingly. "what?" Jiao Longjiao trembles, and one of the five dragon kings of the dragon group is almost shocked and sits on the ground! "Mo''er, what did you say?" Jiao Long thought he had heard it wrong. "Humph! This is true! Last time I blew my pretty aunt, and then my mother also said, Baba yelled her mother!" "Baba said, he bullied his mother to let his mother give birth to a younger brother! Last time Baba bullied a beautiful aunt, I definitely want to let the beautiful aunt give him a younger brother!" Lin Momo naively explained. "Cough---" Jiaolong felt very messy in his heart, and his thinking could not keep up with the rhythm of Little Loli! "Mr. Lin, if you like others, just say it!" Jiao Long looked at Lin Nan with a grudge. Lin Nan looked calm and smiled lightly: "Mo''er is not sensible, but the understanding is wrong. Do you think I will look at you?" Jiao Long pouted! "Pretty Auntie, I invite you to eat sugar!" Lin Momo took out a few "candies" from his pocket again and stuffed it with Jiaolong! "Okay, beautiful auntie eats candy!" Jiao Long smiled and accepted the gift from Lin Momo, took out one of the candy and ate it! However, at the moment of the entrance of the candy, Jiaolong shuddered, and a tremendous amount of energy instantly entered the throat and invaded into the limbs! "this is--!" In Jiaolong''s beautiful eyes, Jingmang skyrocketed, revealing an incredible look! She lowered her head and looked at the two candy left in her hand, her face full of ecstasy! What kind of candy is this? This is simply a panacea! The essence contained in a candy is countless times higher than the quality of any Elixir at the auction in the underground world! Jiao Long still remembers that the ancient king of Dan, Kunlun Sword Palace, at the underground auction, a pill cost 100 million! A real one hundred million! Even so, immortality is in short supply! Jiaolong has eaten a potion worth 100 million, but the essence contained inside is far from the richness of candy that Lin Momo eats! Jiaolong smiled helplessly, I am afraid this little Loli still does not know how precious the candies she eats! Such a candy, if taken to the underground world for auction, I am afraid that it will break peoples heads! "Mr. Lin, such a precious panacea, would you let your daughter take it like this? It''s too extravagant!" Jiao Long asked in horror. Lin Nan did not mean to explain! When Lin Momo was born, he absorbed the dragon spirit in more than a dozen Lingshan mountains! Today, Lin Nan asked her to take these elixirs, also to ease the dragon qi in Lin Momo''s body. As she grew up, the aura was slowly absorbed! As for the value of immortality, Lin Nan did not consider these at all! Even if you let your daughter eat immortality as candy, so what? Seeing Lin Nan ignoring his own problems, Jiao Longmei turned slightly, like a trick, and took out a music box with him! "Mo''er, look at what this is?" Jiao Long said with a smile, twirling the music box in his hand, and sent out a burst of sweet music, making the little girl laugh! "Pretty Auntie gave you this music box. How many sweets did you just give me?" "Ok!" Lin Momo nodded briskly. I grabbed a dozen candies from my small pocket and gave them to Jiaolong very generously! Jiao Long''s excited body shook slightly! Lin Momo, a four-and-a-half-year-old girl with such a panacea, has more than a dozen in her pocket! If you say it, you will definitely be shocked! Looking at her daughter happy, Lin Nan did not stop! The value of the Elixir He did not care about it anyway, anyway, he has countless Elixir, even if it is not available, you can continue to refine! But with a music box, Lin Momo can be happy for a few days. This is how many immortals can''t be exchanged! Jiao Long carefully collected the Elixir and looked at Lin Nan faintly. "Mr. Lin, I really can''t understand you any more. You have given your daughter a candy for this powerful potion!" "What''s the matter with you coming here? Could it be just to cheat my daughter''s candy?" Facing Lin Nan''s sarcasm, instead of being angry, Jiao Long smiled! "Of course not! I was transferred to Egypt from the headquarters, but something happened recently!" "The boss of the dragon group thinks that someone should come over to remind you!" "Many people in the underground world are very interested in you! Many forces have sent people into China! The Samsung consortium in South Korea has an heir who is also in Tianhai City. He may come to you in the last two days Now!" "Our Dragon team hopes that no matter how big their chips are, Mr. Lin will not join forces outside China, is it okay?" Speaking of the last sentence, Jiaolong''s beautiful eyes contain spring water, and Jiaodidi pleads with Lin Nan! "It seems that the news of your dragon group is not well-informed!" Lin Nan shook his head and sighed. "What do you mean?" Jiao Long asked doubtfully. "Last night, I met the heir of the Samsung consortium!" "what?" Jiaolong was surprised! "However, he has been scrapped by me!" Hearing this sentence, Jiaolong was even more surprised to shut his mouth, his chin almost fell to the ground! Was the heir of the Samsung consortium scrapped by Lin Nan? (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Li Jinxuans plan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 211 Li Jinxuan''s Plan The eyes of Jiaolong are full of splendor! The heirs of the Samsung Consortium were all abolished by Lin Nan. In this way, there is no possibility that Lin Nan and the Samsung Consortium will go together! After all, today''s China has taken measures to suppress Korea and Japan! Behind these two countries, the person standing is also the United States. Now the Samsung consortium and Lin Nan are at a standstill, at least to show that Lin Nan will not be biased towards the United States! In this way, it is good for China! Jiaolong is very excited. After calming his excitement, Jiaolong looked straight and asked, "Mr. Lin, the kind of immortality just now, I don''t know if we can provide it to our dragon team?" Afraid of Lin Nan misunderstanding, Jiaolong added another sentence! "We can give money!" "Do you think I need money?" Lin Nan looked at Jiaolong with a smile. Jiaolong did not give up, continued: "Mr. Lin, this panacea is really important for our dragon team!" "And the essence contained in your panacea is so huge that I even have a feeling of heat in my body when I eat it. It is dozens of times more powerful than the panacea auctioned in the underground world! If you can provide me a batch of this Planting a panacea, among our dragon group, maybe a group of masters can be cultivated!" "As a result, it has great benefits for the country!" Lin Nan clapped his hands and smiled, "Mo''er, come! It''s time to pick up my mother after school!" "Hee hee, okay!" Lin Momo trot all the way and threw himself into Lin Nan''s arms. Lin Nan picked up Lin Momo and turned to walk outside the cafe! As for the words of Jiaolong, it seems that I didn''t hear them! "Really, not a gentleman at all!" Jiao Long stomped his feet. Looking back, she found that behind the bar of the coffee shop, an old man with a smile was standing, looking like she was in her sixties! "Huh? Are you Lin Canghai?" Jiao Long recognized this person. "Hello! Venerable Dragon!" Lin Canghai smiled gently. Lin Canghai had seen Jiaolong in the Philippines before, but at that time, she was not the dragon king of the dragon group, and this was also a thing half a century ago! "You... have you entered the realm of earth fairy?" Jiao Long was taken aback and looked at Lin Canghai inconceivably. You must know that Lin Canghai was the only early fighter in the inner power! At that time, Jiaolong was already ranked as a master of martial arts! Half a century later, Lin Canghai has become an earth fairy? The speed of this practice is really amazing! "Beneath the gift of the master!" Lin Canghai smiled faintly. Jiao Long''s eyes flashed twice, and he understood in his heart that Lin Nan could treat Shendan as candy and give Lin Momo, then there must be a lot of this kind of panacea in his hands! Lin Canghai''s ability to enter the realm of immortality is probably the effect of this immortality! She didn''t even know that Lin Canghai''s land fairyland was given to him by Lin Nan! Its imperative to send these immortals to the dragon team to check them out and see the content of essence in them! Jiao Long thought to himself. Suddenly, she smiled at Lin Canghai and smiled charmingly: "Lin Canghai, are you interested, join our dragon group?" "Although you can''t be the sixth dragon king, it''s okay to give you the position of S-level leader and award the rank of general Samsung!" Lin Canghai glanced at Jiaolong lightly! "Senior Jiaolong, I''m sorry, I''m not interested in women! So your beauty plan, don''t use it for me!" Lin Canghai smiled. "you!" Jiao Longmei''s eyes widened, his feet jumped angrily. At this time, several students came out of class and walked into the cafe! "Uncle Lin, we want two cups of original flavor, plus a cup of latte and a cup of macchiato!" One of the girls laughed. "Okay, why did you come so early today? On weekdays, isn''t it afternoon?" Lin Canghai''s vitality turned into an affable old man in an instant, and he was preparing coffee while talking with the students about homely! "Haha, no class in the afternoon, we agreed to go shopping, so we came at noon!" "Unfortunately, Uncle Lin, please give your boss an opinion. If only lunch can be provided! The environment here is so good, so many people will come!" Several students said. "Okay, I will tell the boss!" Lin Canghai nodded. Seeing this scene, Jiao Long was dumbfounded and his eyes widened! Can you believe that this is a powerful god? Facing a group of ordinary people, willing to act as a waitress? Isn''t the position of the S group leader of the Dragon group, the rank of General Samsung of China, comparable to the waiter of a coffee shop? Just as Jiaolong was in a daze, a boy''s voice came. "Sister, return to God with a Jiaolong, glaring at the boy, "Call grandma! " She is all over one hundred years old. Although she maintains a young face, she was called a young lady by a boy in her early twenties? "Ah, grandma, add a boy for a moment. "roll!" Jiao Longqi turned around and left! South Korea, Seoul, Samsung consortium headquarters! As the largest company in South Korea, one of the world''s super consortiums, Samsung consortium''s business, electronics, finance, machinery, chemistry and many other fields! Li Jinxuan ignored the serious injury of the body, just found the accompanying doctor, and flew back night! At noon, I successfully reached the headquarters of the Samsung consortium. "Jin Xuan? How are you?" After seeing Li Jinxuan, several big brothers from the Samsung consortium were taken aback. Li Jinxuan looked haggard, and the corner of his mouth occasionally overflowed with blood! He was mentally depressed, and he appeared to be seriously injured! "Several uncles, I''m sorry, I''m not good! I failed to win over the Thunder master!" Li Jinxuan''s apology was extremely sincere. "what happened?" Several big brothers of Samsung frownedLi Jinxuan knows that if he tells the truth and offends the Thunder controller, I am afraid that with the character of the Samsung consortium, most of his positions will be cancelled! My life is over, and I can no longer enter the core of the consortium! If you put it another way, maybe the situation will improve! So, I only listened to Li Jinxuan: "I kindly attracted the Thunder controller, and even willing to give him the status of a Korean citizen to take his wife and daughter to Korea for development, but instead of empathy, he started to do it to me!" "what?" "There is such a thing!" Several bigwigs'' faces changed slightly. "It''s too much to bully! We kindly woo him, even if we don''t agree, let''s not do it!" "Can he really think that no one under the world can cure him?" "Huh! The latest news, the Japanese government is already preparing, looking for a strong man in the underground world, ready to kill the Thunder controller! That is Kyoto, what the Thunder controller did in Kyoto can be said to have beaten the whole Wa country''s face, this matter guts swallowed on the surface, privately already doing small actions!" "Originally, we thought that we could win the Thunder controller and fight against the Japanese, but we never expected to fail!" "Tell me carefully, what''s wrong!" Several big brothers of Samsung, their faces are full of anger! Seeing the reactions of several uncles, Li Jinxuan''s heart raised a smile, and it seemed that his plan would be half successful! He is alone, maybe not Lin Nan''s opponent! If Li Jinxuan does not believe in the entire Samsung consortium, what else can Lin Nan do? Now it seems that the entire Japanese nation will be added! A world-class super consortium, plus a country, no one can fight! (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Russian psychic demon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 212 The Russian Demon Monk "Ma Ma!" Liu Ruqing just walked out of the classroom after class, and a pair of delicate little hands flew over. "Mo''er!" Liu Ruqing laughed and hugged Lin Momo in his arms. "Wow! Sister, is this your daughter? So cute!" Several girls came over. When Liu Ruqing came back, although she continued her sophomore year, the classmates already knew that she was a student of previous years! Therefore, although they are in the same class, most people still call her to learn sister! "I really envy your sister, there is such a lovely daughter!" The girls took out their mobile phones one after another and took pictures against Lin Momo for a while! Lin Momo was not afraid of strangers, but also poised at the camera and possed! "Sister Xue, Mo''er is so beautiful, full of immortality. Look at her eyelashes, so long! And these eyes, like gems, are so beautiful!" "Yeah, if Mo Er joins the entertainment industry in the future, the boys will not say for the time being, I am afraid that even the girls will fall!" A few girls were talking, and the phone kept snapping. "I only hope Mo Er''an grows up quietly, I don''t want her to join the entertainment circle!" Liu Ruqing laughed. In the capacity of Lin Nan, Ling Tian the Great Emperor, how could his daughter be a star? Under this world, who is qualified to let Ling Tian''s daughter go to the show to show him? Moreover, let alone Lin Nan''s reluctance, even Liu Ruqing is not willing to let her daughter enter the entertainment circle! "Sister Xue, your family is standing together, shall we take a picture?" "Baba! Come and take photos" Lin Momo waved his hand, whispering milky. Lin Nanyang smiled and walked over. The family of three snuggled together and put Lin Momo in the center! "Click!" "Great!" "it''s beautiful!" "The family''s genes are too powerful!" After the girls took pictures, they were all amazed. At this time, Chu Yao came from a distance and smiled: "You are all here!" "Huh! Teacher Chu Yao!" Several girls greeted with a smile. "Teacher, let''s go first, see you in the afternoon!" "See you in the afternoon!" Chu Yao nodded gently, paired with black-rimmed glasses, wearing a ladys suit, a hip-bottom skirt, and high heels on her heels. She had the taste of a cold female teacher! "Boss, Sister Qing, there is a gathering of elites in the financial industry in the evening. There will be many people from the financial industry to attend. Will you go?" Chu Yao asked with a smile. "How could such a good opportunity be missed, and when will it be at night?" Liu Ruqing nodded. "Starting at 8:30, on the top floor of the Xinduli Hotel! At 8 o''clock, Xiaoqiong and I are going to find you?" "Ok!" After a few girls left, they immediately entered Weibo and posted photos of Jiugongge with the text: "This beautiful girl must be a fairy when she grows up! Directors, your child star is here!" "The family''s genes are too strong! The school sister is a school flower a few years ago, and her husband is not handsome, it has more taste than the small fresh meat! Especially their daughter, they are simply shocked! I wrote Weibo, and by the way, several big directors. "Did you see it? Directors! Are you ready to go?" "If you don''t do it, you will have no chance!" As soon as Weibo was posted, it caused a lot of sensation, and many people liked the message. At the same time, in Russia, thousands of miles away, in the town of Ensnev. This is a small town in the north-central part of Russia, close to the Arctic Ocean. A woman walked into an igloo and backed the man sitting inside: "Gregory Efimovitz?" "Scaia, why are you here?" The man''s voice is hoarse. If someone from Russia from the last century is here, he will definitely recognize this person! He is well-known, a psychic demon who can stop the crying of the Russian children and the chilling adults-Gregory Efimovitz! Gregory Effimovitz was born in an ordinary family. A century ago, he was in Russia and did nothing evil, even interfering with the tsar''s internal affairs. By controlling the young tsar, he controlled the entire Russia! And Gregory Effimovitz himself, strong and strong, was born in a monastery, had been a priest, but defiled the women among the believers! Almost all beautiful women have failed to escape his clutches! After being exposed, Gregory Effimovitz was notorious and reputed as a hungry ghostmonk! Later, the Russian Minister of State was really intolerable. Seven earth immortals were summoned to the Winter Palace in the whole world! Gregory Efimovitz eventually lost to the seven ground celestial beings, cut off two of them, and then killed and escaped one, hiding in the Siberian plains! More than a century has passed, the world seems to have forgotten this demon monk! But everyone who knew him knew that Gregory Effimovitz did not die, but lived well! "Oh, on the Japanese side, someone contacted me, I hope you help kill someone!" Skaja smiled. "Thundermaster?" Gregory Efimovitz asked. "how do you know?" Scarya was a little surprised, the light flashed in her eyes! "Although I haven''t shown up for a long time, nothing happened in the world can hide me. The emperor of the Winter Palace has also made a big move recently! How can the affairs of the Japanese country be able to hide me?" Greg Lee Efimovitz grinned. Under his beard, his teeth looked very white! "Huh, we don''t care about Russia''s internal affairs, but this Thunder controller is very anti-natural. He once entered Europe. The priest, Louis IX, and the corpse of them may have died under the control of the Thunder, although there is no exact Evidence, but it''s probably not wrong!" Scalia snorted softly. "It''s just a defeat. If no one was poisoned, those people would have died in the suburbs of Berlin!" "The Japanese side wants you to shoot, kill the Thundermaster, take his head back to Kyoto, and they are willing to pay you 100 billion dollars!" "Yes!" Gregory Efimovitz nodded. Scalia surprised: "You agreed so simple?" "Hey, I heard that the Emperor of Japan had a wife who was very beautiful. After that, let her stay with me for one night!" Gregory Efimovitz grinned. "Haha, you really haven''t changed at all. If the Emperor of the Japanese Kingdom knew it, I''m afraid he would be mad!" "Let''s talk about this matter again, you know! As long as a man came to me, they were killed by me. If it is a woman, talking to me will cost you some money. Are you ready?" With that said, Gregory Efimovitz stood up and walked towards Skaya! Not only did Skaya not resist, but UU reading revealed his face full of spring light! Gregory Effimovitz reached out and took off her coat, a pair of full things appeared instantly! "This is really a beautiful masterpiece!" Gregory Efimovitz was amazed. Inside the igloo, breathing sounds of men and women came, and the spring was infinite! After some rain and rain. "what?" Skaya pulled out her phone and wanted to see the time, suddenly surprised: "Effimovitz, you even have a wireless network here?" "Oh! I''m so bored, I have to keep up with the times!" Gregory Efimovitz smiled softly. "What is the password?" After Gregory Effimovitz said the password, Skaya landed on Weibo, and then glanced twice, his eyes flashing! "Huh? This is--!" "what?" Gregory Effimovitz asked curiously, his big thick hands, stroking on the white body of Skayan! "This is the family of the Thunder controlers. I really didn''t expect that someone posted his picture on Weibo! You see this little girl is his daughter!" Gregory Effimovitz glanced, and was fascinated by Lin Momo! "Wow--! What a pretty little girl, if she grows up, she must be an angel!" "Effimovitz, looking at her, is less than five years old. Wouldn''t you really refuse to let the little girl go?" Scalia felt a chill. "Hey, I can wait! Ten years later, she should also grow up! As long as I kill her father, then raise her up!" Listening to Gregory Effimovitz, Scalia shuddered! Gregory Efimovitz is worthy of being a hungry ghost, even a little girl! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： No. 1 in the gods list 0 years ago! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 213 The God List 100 Years Ago After packing up things, Gregory Effimovitz did not leave immediately, but chose to post in a forum in the underground world! The theme is: The return of the demon monk, I will take the head of the thunder control! In just five minutes, the post became hot, and many people followed it! "what happened?" "What demon monk?" Many people look dazed. They didn''t even know who Gregory Effimovitz, the name is too strange for future generations! However, this person dared to post publicly in the underground world forum, to take the head of the Thunder control person, I am afraid it is not a kind! "Who is this man? It''s too arrogant!" "I don''t know! Hey? Wait, look at the ID of this person, one two three four five, I rely on! Five diamonds, my dear, this is the top account of the underground forum, only beyond Only the existence above the **** list can get this account!" "Really five diamonds!" Everyone found out that there are five diamonds behind the ID of the poster, which is very dazzling. This is a symbol of identity! "His! Could it be him?" Someone took a breath. "Who?" Many people answered question marks below! It didnt take long for a very old photo to be posted! This is a ranking list, and it looks very old, but some of the names are as good as they sound! The living corpse, Louis IX, the bloodthirsty butcher, etc., are all on the list, but their rankings are very low, in the dozens or twenty! Looking towards the top of the list, where is the name Gregory Efimovitz! "What is this list? Gregory Effimovitz''s name actually ranks above the living corpse, Louis IX, and the bloodthirsty butcher?" Everyone was very surprised. These people are all powerful immortals in the world! "This is a list of gods one hundred and fifty years ago! The original underground world forum was just established, there is no Internet, and all the lists are handwritten!" Someone answered. "Gregory Efimovitz! The people of the Russian Czarist era of the last century were known as psychic demon monks! Sure enough, this man, he didn''t die!" another responded. "What? The God List one hundred and fifty years ago!" Everyone was stunned! Then, everyone felt that the scalp was a bit chilly! "Wait! One hundred and fifty years ago, he was number one on the gods list, my goodness! Now that one hundred and fifty years have passed, what is the realm of this Gregory Efimovic? "I''m afraid! At least the peak of Dixian!" "Dixian Pinnacle? Could it enter the realm of heaven?" Hearing this news, everyone was dumbfounded and their brains were buzzing, and it felt very unreal! The fairyland is a legend. Since ancient times, no one has reached it! Some IDs that haven''t been bubbled all year round were all alarmed after discovering the posts posted by Gregory Effimovitz! "what''s the situation?" "Damn! I have long suspected that this guy is not dead, he really is not dead!" "He said he would enter China and kill the Thundermaster? Will he still capture his daughter?" Behind these IDs of the replies, without exception, all carry five diamonds. The people of the Underground World Forum were all dumbfounded, and a Gregory Effimovitz appeared, and suddenly seven or eight five diamonds accounts were exploded! Dont these bigwigs only look at the forum, but dont reply? Everyone was thinking. Last time Thunder controlled the matter, it caused a huge sensation in the underground forum, and none of these five diamond accounts appeared! However, today''s "Gregory Effimovitz" posted a post that led to so many five diamond accounts! "Is this Gregory Effimovitz better than the Thunder controller?" I glanced at the response of the underground forum! Scala shrugged and said helplessly: "You are still so high-profile, and your personality can never be changed!" "Originally, you can sneak into China, after killing the Thundermaster, just hit a long distance! Why bother posting?" "The dragon group of Hua Guo is not annoying! The five dragon kings have high strength, especially the lord of the dragon group "Yinglong Venerable", the strength may not be lower than you!" "Huh, there is nothing to change. For more than a hundred years, it is time to let the world know that I am back! After killing the Thundermaster and taking her daughter, I went to Yinxu to see what it was like. World?" Gregory Efimovitz snorted softly. "If "Yinglong Venerable" dare to stop me, I will eliminate even his dragon group!" Gregory Efimovitz''s face was full of pride! "Haha! This is the Gregory Effimovitz I know! What kind of prestige did you have, raise your hands and control the internal affairs of Tsarist Russia! Even the abolition of His Majesty the Emperor is in your words Time! Sneeze, the world will tremble!" Scalia smiled twiceQiao''s face was full of admiration! "Go! Don''t let those people wait for a long time. Within three days, I will kill the Thundermaster!" Gregory Effimovitz said, after he finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the igloo! This time, it is time for the world to remember him! Otherwise, some people really think he is dead! In the evening, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s two sisters came and invited Liu Ruqing to go to the Xinduli Hotel to participate in a gathering of elites in the financial industry! Lin Nan and Lin Momo, after Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong left, went for a walk in the park behind Tianhai University! At night, there are still many cultivators here. After the reiki recovered, a large number of people did not know where to get the ancient breathing method and practiced day and night. Although the progress was very slow, they still did not give up! Lin Nan found that there were several people in the park, and many auras had already gathered in his body! I''m afraid it won''t take long for these people to enter the early stage of refining gas! After walking halfway around the park, Jiaolong appeared again! "Wow! Beautiful aunt!" After seeing Jiaolong, Lin Momo greeted him very enthusiastically! "Why are you here again?" Lin Nan frowned. "Mr. Lin, you are in trouble this time!" This time, Jiaolong was uncharacteristically very serious! "Oh? What trouble?" Seeing Jiaolong being so serious, Lin Nan knew that she was not joking, but was also interested! "Gregory Effimovitz is ready to enter China, threatening to cut you within three days! There are already many unborn earth immortals around the world, ready to enter the territory of China, come to Tianhai to witness this battle !" "Who is this again?" Lin Nan frowned. "He was the No. 1 **** list 150 years ago!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： Lin Nans intention to kill! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 214 Lin Nan''s Killing Intent "I really did not expect that there are so many people on this planet who are not afraid of death!" Lin Nan shook his head and sighed softly. "Let him come!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Jiao Long froze for a moment! "This planet? Mr. Lin, are you from the Yin Ruins?" Jiao Long looked solemn. According to Lin Nan''s tone, he does not seem to be a person on earth, so where does he come from? The result is self-evident, except for the Yin Ruins, where else can it be? Lin Nan did not explain anything! He doesn''t need to explain anything, since those people want to trouble him, just come! He wants to see how many of these ants can be! Seeing Lin Nan''s face disapproving, Jiaolong knew that Lin Nan didn''t take Gregory Efimovitz to heart! Jiao Long gave Lin Nan a deep look and said: "He was a strong man of the gods one hundred and fifty years ago. At that time, Gregory Effimovitz was the first person in the gods list, and he once controlled the entire Russia!" "The Gregory Efimowitz was so powerful that he stomped on his feet, and the world was trembling!" "Now, although he does not have the power of the year, his strength must be more terrifying than it was at the beginning!" Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it, lifted Lin Momo very high! "Baba, just a little bit" Lin Momo stretched out his little hand and went to pick the little flowers on the tree! "Haha, don''t worry, Baba will lift you up a little more!" Lin Nan laughed. "Huh! I got it! What a beautiful flower, I want to take it back and give it to Ma Ma!" Lin Momo was very happy after holding Xiaohua in his hand, clutching it in his hand, as if he had got a spoil. At this time, this pair of fathers and daughters did not have a sense of crisis, and Jiaolong couldn''t help being anxious! "Mr. Lin, this is really not a joke!" "More than a hundred years ago, Gregory Effimovitz controlled the entire Russia, and he was powerful, supporting the young tsars, and the Minister of State of Russia had summoned seven celestial immortals from all over the world and killed the Winter Palace Among them!" "Finally hunted down Gregory Effimovitz and went to the outskirts of Berlin!" "In spite of this, Gregory Effimovitz also beheaded two earth immortals against the sky, hit another five people, and finally swindled to death!" "Among the five besieged siege, there are living corpses, priests, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers and others!" Jiao Long''s expression was very serious. On weekdays, she always looks charming! A face tense today is like an iceberg! Lin Nan was secretly funny, these people have not been found out, the living corpse, priest, Louis IX, bloodthirsty butcher, etc. have long been slapped in the depths of the Egyptian desert! But this is not to blame them, slap down, fly ash annihilation, no trace at all! How do they know that these people are already dead? These words, Lin Nan was too lazy to explain to Jiao Long. With this effort, it is better to spend more time with your daughter! "Mo''er, we''re home!" Lin Nan picked up Lin Momo, ignored Jiaolong, turned around and left! "Good aunt good night!" Lin Momo waved a small hand and was left in the arms by Lin Nan. Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Jiaolong''s eyebrows were screwed together! In the end, Jiaolong still spoke, saying: "You can care less about yourself, don''t you care about your daughter?" After the words of Jiaolong fell to the ground, the surroundings immediately fell into deathly silence! The summer insects in the park all stopped crying! The air around was slightly stagnation, and the temperature suddenly dropped! Since Lin Nan''s feet, a frost has swept out in all directions! A terrifying killing intention shrouded the park in an instant! "what happened?" "How did it cool down suddenly?" Some practitioners in the distance couldn''t help but shudder. The vegetation near the park was covered with frost! You know, its June, its summer! The temperature dropped below the freezing point in an instant. How terrifying is this? Jiaolong shuddered, and felt a cone of murderous intent, the backbone of the spine couldn''t help but let out the cold air, and with her practice, all got goose bumps! ''really! No matter what he said in advance, he would not care, but once his daughter is concerned, everything has changed! It''s really a favorite madman! Jiao Long sighed in his heart, how could there be no man, so spoil himself? Jiaolong was a little depressed, and after raising his head, he found Lin Nan''s eyes like icebergs, with no emotion in his eyes, just like a black hole, and his body shivered with emotion. "What do you mean?" Lin Nan said coldly. Jiao Long took a deep breath and finally calmed down the violent beating in his heart. "Gregory Effimovitz posted in the underground forum that he would not only slash you, but also take away your daughter! He said he fell in love with your daughter and took it back to raise him for ten years!" "Forgot to tell you, Gregory Effimovitz was called a prostitute when he was in the church!" In Lin Nan''s eyes, the murderous intention surged! No matter how others pay attention to him Lin Nan will not care at all, as long as those people dare to come, he is also a matter of moving his fingers! But some people turned their eyes on Lin Momo! No matter who it is, even if there is only one thought, it will not work! This kind of thing, let alone go for it, even if you think about it in your mind, it is a big crime for the Nine Clan! So, from the moment Jiaolong told Lin Nan the news, Gregory Efimovitz was already dead! "Woo! Baba, Xiaohua is dead!" Lin Momo said sadly that the little flower in her hand suddenly withered at the moment when Lin Nan burst into murderousness! Hearing her daughter''s voice, Lin Nan''s murderous intention was completely gone, and when she saw Lin Momo''s sad expression, Lin Nan''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile! It seems that the man who was full of murderous intention just now is not him! "Mo''er, Baba makes magic for you!" "No, I want little flowers!" Lin Momo shook his head. "The magic of Baba can save Xiaohua!" "really?" Lin Momo''s small face was full of surprise expressions, "Come on, Baba will perform magic!" "Haha, look good! Ma Li Ma coax! Huh--!" Lin Nan studied the characters in the fairy tale, read a mantra, and then gave a soft breath to the small flower in Lin Momo''s hand! "Wow--!" The withered little flower bloomed instantly, more gorgeous than before! Seeing this scene, Jiao Long was completely stunned! A flower blooms! Jiao Long was sure that Lin Nan''s murderous murder had already killed that little flower, but now that little flower was resurrected by Lin Nan! "How did he do that?" "Does his means have reached the level where the dead can be resurrected?" Chapter 215： Attract the worlds attention! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 215 Attention to the World In the next two days, more and more foreigners appeared in the airport of Tianhai City! Except for the dragon group, other ordinary citizens did not seem to find this problem! After all, Tianhai City is also a world-class metropolis. It is normal to have more foreigners! Some powerful presences, after arriving in Tianhai City, immediately moved into the hotel and waited quietly! Since Gregory Efimovitz said that within three days, the thunder control, then within three days, he will definitely come to Tianhai City! Regarding the present life of Gregory Efimowitz, the nerves of all countries have been stirred up! More than a hundred years ago, the danger this man caused to the world is still fresh in my memory, and almost all countries attach great importance to it! The CIA in the United States even sent spies, lurking among ordinary people to gather intelligence! Canadian **** angels sent several dark archangels to enter Tianhai City, lurking among ordinary people! The Italian mafia, a digital boss, changed his face, hid his identity, and entered the city of Tianhai... Europe''s UK, France, Germany... Austria Hungary The Japanese, Burmese, Vietnamese, Philippine, and Indian countries in East Asia... Egypt in East Africa... Australia, South America... In other countries, spies infiltrate and follow Tianhais every move! In the past three days, everything in Tianhai City has attracted worldwide attention! It''s just that ordinary citizens still don''t know that their daily life has already been monitored! Jiao Long sought Lin Nan several times, but since he was angry that night, he has not responded positively to this matter! There is no answer here in Linnan, Jiaolong can only go back to the dragon group! Early morning on the third day. In Tianhai City, a heavy fog suddenly appeared, and the whole city was covered by dense fog, and the visibility was extremely low! Within ten meters, regardless of gender! Ten meters away, no distinction is made between humans and animals! "Our city reported that early in the morning, the city was covered by a lot of dense fog, the cause of the phenomenon is unknown, the visibility is low, the wind is three, the precipitation is three, and the temperature is 27 degrees Celsius! "The government has decided to take a holiday today and invite the general public to stay indoors and not to travel at will!" On the TV station, the host is playing. "Strange, why is there such a big fog?" "That is, there has never been such a big fog in the history of Tianhai City!" The citizens talked, looking down from the floor of their home, only to see the dense fog! Towers of skyscrapers rise up from the ground and stand in the thick fog, as if they were built in the clouds, very spectacular! Strangely, in such a big fog, almost all citizens stayed at home, but some foreigners took to the streets, which is very strange! In some unknown corners, the dragon team members are lurking here, monitoring the foreigners. "Remember the faces of these people. If you have a chance, take them and pass them to the archives!" Such a thick fog still came out and walked on the street. Apart from foreign spies, what identity can it have? "Observe!" Someone immediately retreated and executed the order! "Boss, Sister Ruqing!" Outside the cafe, the voices of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were heard. Lin Canghai opened the door of the cafe and let the two girls enter the cafe! "call!" After entering the cafe, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were relieved when they saw the family of Lin Nan! "It''s so weird outside today!" "Yeah, suddenly there is such a fog, the school is on vacation, we have also received a notice, do not walk around the street at random, how do I feel, what will happen today!" When the two women spoke, they found that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were sorting out the ingredients in the hall. "Huh? Sister Qing, what are you doing?" Chu Qiong asked curiously. "Baba said that today is not safe outside, so eat barbecue at home!" Lin Momo said. "really?" "Hee hee, we have to join Ruqing as well!" The two sisters were overjoyed and joined the barbecue camp! Lin Canghai looked at everyone with a smile, gently closed the door of the cafe! He learned from the Underground World Forum that there may be a war in Tianhai City today. Lin Nan is not worried, and he can also take the family to eat a barbecue together, Lin Canghai is even less worried! In Lin Canghai''s heart, he never doubted Lin Nan''s strength! Even if Gregory Efimovitz is here, I am afraid he will not escape! Ten o''clock in the morning. "Hahaha!" Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from all over Tianhai City! "he came!" "Gregory Efimovitz?" "This guy''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger!" At the top of some skyscrapers, there are a few people standing scattered, all of them wearing ancient costumes, which are incompatible with modern people. These people are all looking north, looking past! "Boom--!" The sound like a fighter jet exploded in the void, like something flying over the sky of Tianhai City! "Swoosh!" A figure came quickly and broke through the sound barrier, dragging a long wave of gas behind him! "I''m going, what just flew past?" "It''s too fast to see!" "Is it a plane?" Some citizens asked among the skyscrapers. "A very fast speed, at least five times, or even ten times the speed of sound!" Some old strong men, frowning, showed a surprised look on their faces! This speed is even more exaggerated than the average military fighter! At this time, that figure had already appeared above Tianhai City. He stood in the clouds, stepped on the void, and escaped from the shackles of gravity! "Old friends, are you all here? It''s too painful to lose you too much. In order not to cause the ordinary people to panic, they even thought of covering the whole city with thick fog!" Gregory Efimovitz smiled softly. On the top of a building of a certain day, the five dragon kings of the dragon group, Yinglong, Qilong, Chiron, Jiaolong, and Candle Dragon are all here! "Boss, this Gregory Effimovitz is too arrogant! Otherwise, let the fighter jets bomb him to death!" Jiao Long said angrily Ying Long gave Jiao Long a light glance. "His speed has reached ten times the speed of sound! Although it is not as fast as the missile''s rate of fire, if you want to avoid the missile''s attack, it is a breeze!" "Tianhai City is a first-tier city in China! There can be no problems. If the city is destroyed, our dragon team will bear the responsibility!" Jiao Long was stunned and asked, "Does Gregory Effimovitz invade our country, just let him do so?" "I already said that! As long as Gregory Effimovitz doesn''t hurt ordinary people, he doesn''t need to bother him!" Ying Long smiled gently, his mouth full of bright smiles. "Above?" There are no more than five people in Jiaolong who stay for a long time and can give direct orders to the dragon group. Thinking of this, Jiaolong closed his mouth immediately! And at this time, a lightning-like fine awn, shot over, he seemed to be able to penetrate the dense fog, see here! "Dragon group? The five dragon kings are all here!" "Sovereign Yinglong, are you here to stop me?" Gregory Efimovitz asked, stepping on the void. Ying Long shook his head gently and said, "As long as you don''t destroy the city of Tianhai, and don''t hurt ordinary people, our dragon team only acts as a bystander in today''s battle!" "what?" Gregory Effimovitz gave a whisper, this is not like the dragon''s style of action! He thought that the dragon team was ready to jump in and join hands with the Thunder controller! In this way, the dragon group did not mean to shoot! He gave Ying Long a deep look and nodded, "I promise you!" "Anyway, after this war, I went west to Kunlun and went to Yin Ruin to see what kind of world it was!" "Yin Ruins?" Hearing this, the pupils of many old strong men shrank slightly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： What a weak God! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 216 So Weak God They have sent many people to spy on the space fissures of Yin Ruins, but it is a pity that there are no exceptions! As long as they entered the Yin Ruins, none came out alive! In the Yin Ruins, some of the immortal practitioners came to the outside world, but they were very cold. Under normal circumstances, they did not contact the people at all! Just enter those big families and look for ordinary people who have the talent to cultivate. Once you see it, you will pass on some cultivation methods! Once, there was an earth immortal who forcibly blocked the immortal repairers in the Yin Ruins and was cut off alive with a flying sword. It was simply effortless! Since then, Yinxu has become a taboo existence in the underground world! The Yin Ruins have been around for several years, but in the past few years, there has been nothing to do with the earth, and everyone''s heart has also relaxed a little! I am afraid that only Lin Nan knows that the immortals on the Yin Ruins should not look down on the world on the earth! This is like a person from a civilized world, and suddenly went to the savages'' tribe. Do you still count on the people of the civilized world to communicate with the savages? Listening to the voices of the two, echoing in the sky above Tianhai City, many ordinary people looked up in surprise! "I depend! Who is talking?" "I feel that today''s atmosphere is very strange!" The roof of the skyscraper. "Huh? What about the Dragon Dragon?" Qiu Long glanced around strangely. The five dragon kings of the dragon group are all gathered here today. Just now the dragon was still present, but now suddenly disappeared! "Oh, she should have passed the news to that person!" Venerable Ying Long chuckled. "Jiaolong is too ignorant!" Chilong frowned. Qiu Long shook his head and said: "The Thunder controller is unwilling to join us, which is an uncertain factor. If Gregory Effimovitz and the Thunder controller, it is only good for us if we can fight both sides. No harm!" "Forget it! A woman only, always uses things emotionally! Don''t you think that these days, how many times has he run to the Thundermaster?" Venerable Ying Long chuckled with a careless look on his face. Qilong, Chilong, and Zhulong, all frowned at the same time! "Boss, do you mean to give up Venerable Dragon Dragon?" Zhulong asked tentatively. "Oh! Her heart is no longer in the dragon group. Recently, a new person has been trained. She comes from Changbai Mountain. Her life and strength can completely replace Jiaolong!" Venerable Ying Long laughed. Five minutes later, a member of the dragon group came back! "Respect for Venerable Venerable, Venerable Dragon Dragon indeed went to that cafe!" "understood!" After leaving the skyscraper, Jiaolong came directly outside the cafe! "Boom!" There was a knock on the door. Lin Canghai still smiled and opened the door of the coffee shop. After seeing Jiaolong, he said with a smile: "Master Jiaolong, the master is grilling. Do you want to join?" Hearing Lin Canghai''s words, Jiao Long froze for a moment! "What time is it, Gregory Effimovitz is here, is he still in the mood for a barbecue here?" Jiaolong was a little angry. Lin Canghai didn''t laugh, very calm! "Forget it, I''ll tell him myself!" Pushing Lin Canghai away, Jiao Long walked into the cafe. The scene in front of her made her speechless. Lin Nan, a big man, was grilling skewers, chicken wings, mushrooms and other ingredients in front of the grill. There were some meats that she didn''t even know! There are huge chicken wings that are half a meter long. I dont know if they are chicken wings. When they are roasted, they are full of flavor! There is also a strange kind of poultry claws, the bones are shiny and clear, when Lin Nan started to grill it, the golden grease overflowed on it, and it was majestic! "Boss, it tastes so good!" "Baba! Delicious!" A group of women were all around, not afraid of oily smoke hurting their skin. Jiao Long walked silently and asked, "Mr. Lin, don''t you think that hiding here, will Gregory Effimovitz find you?" "Am I hiding?" Lin Nan asked funny. "Aren''t you hiding? Close the door of the cafe and eat barbecue here!" Jiao Long stared at his eyes. "Oh, this is it, that Gregory Effimovitz, I have already called the second dog to serve him!" Lin Nan said lightly. "What two dogs?" Jiao Long looked dazed. "It''s our big yellow dog! Beautiful auntie, I tell you, it will talk!" Lin Momo explained with a milky voice. "What? A dog can talk?" And now. A voice, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, spread throughout the sky of Tianhai City! "The world is dull, I don''t know what a **** is, I thought it caused a little vision, and it can drive thunder and lightning, is it a god?" "Take control of the Thunder? I will! It''s simpler to say, but it is the gathering of energy, using the impact between the electromagnetic waves to form an arc, and then fall down!" The words landed. Gregory Efimovitz gently raised his hand, and in the void, a thunderbolt appeared out of thin air, fell into his hands, and turned into a thunder ball, making a "zizi" sound! "what?" "He will also control the Thunder?" Some existences in the underground world are shocked to see this scene! "Damn! What the **** is this guy?" Many people frowned. Just listen to Gregory Efimovitz continue: "Actually Everything in the world has a scientific basis. God created mankind, Newton discovered God, and the great scientific giant once said that the end of science is theology!" "In your opinion, Thunder is something controlled by the gods!" "Then I should be the **** in your mouth!" Speaking of which, Gregory Efimovitz''s face is full of pride! Over the past 100 years, he has given up his rights, fame and desire, and cultivated into a realm, soaring unprecedentedly! If there are really gods in this world, Gregory Effimovitz believes that heshould be God! "God?" People stayed. "Lei Lai--!" Along with Gregory Efimovitz''s cry, a large cloud suddenly gathered above Tianhai City! "Boom--!" The power of thunder exploded in the sky, and a series of lightnings fell, surrounding Gregory Efimovitz''s body, and at a glance, it was like he was bathing in thunder and lightning! "Oh my God!" Everyone in the underground forum was shocked to see this scene! This scene is exactly the same as the video of Thundermaster Bathing Thunderbolt! In other words, Gregory Effimovitz is the second person who can control the Thunder? Without warning. "Awow!" A dragon chant sounded, and a golden dragon appeared in the cloud, hitting the golden dragon with its tail, and rammed towards Gregory Efimowitz! "boom!" Gregory Effimovitz shuddered like a meteorite, and flew out, directly into a skyscraper, completely without movement! Golden Holy Dragon chuckled. "What a weak god!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： At the top of the sky and sea, the dragon is born! The moment the Golden Saint Dragon appeared, the audience was shocked! A golden dragon, hundreds of feet long, is hidden in the clouds of the skyscraper, and it is not very real! But the golden scales, through the thick fog, folds brilliance, Huanglong Shenglong dancing, the clouds are translucent, like a tsunami, the wind rises! A glimpse of the leopard in the tube, you can see it! Look at the dragon in the cloud, not the whole body! "My God, what is that? A train?" "How can it be!" There was a cry of excitement among the skyscrapers, and tens of thousands of people saw this scene! "Is there really a creature like dragon in this world?" "Or an oriental dragon?" People from all over the world, who entered the country of China, jumped in shock after seeing the Golden Sacred Dragon and looked at each other! "A horn is like a deer, a head is like a camel, an eye is like a rabbit, an item is like a snake, an abdomen is like a mirage, a scale is like a fish, a claw is like an eagle, a palm is like a tiger, and an ear is like a cow!" "It has eighty-one scales on its back and ninety-nine yang numbers. It sounds like a bronze plate. There is a beard beside the mouth, a pearl under the chin, and a reverse scale under the throat!" "There is Boshan on the head, also known as Chimu, Long Wuchimu cannot ascend to heaven. Breathing into clouds, it can become water and fire!" Some old strong men whispered. Even so, it is still difficult to hide the shock in the eyes! These descriptions all come from ancient Chinese books. This knowledge has already been known to people who have lived for a hundred or two hundred years! Not only China, some ancient monuments of other civilizations, these ancient strongmen, all involved! "The old man thought that the dragon was faked by the ancients. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing, the Eastern Dragon!" A white old man shook his head and sighed. "Holy King, let alone you, even me, was shocked. A living dragon, do you know, what does this mean?" In a building opposite, another Indian priest also spoke! The two are separated by hundreds of meters, but they talk like face to face! The people who were waiting for them all stood hand in hand, as if they were used to it! "Mahatma Como? I didn''t expect you to come! For more than two hundred years, your disciple "Gandhi" has become the majesty of the Indian State and was sealed as the founding father. Why are you still not dead? The white old man was stunned for a while, and then the tone became ridiculous again! Mahatma Gandhi, as the founding father of the Indian nation, made great efforts for the peace of the world. After his death, he was buried in the "God''s Garden"! And the person on the opposite side turned out to be the master of Mahatma Gandhi? "Hahaha!" Mahatma Como laughed twice and said, "I am proud of Gandhi! As for why I am not dead, even your generation of holy kings in Europe are alive now, how can I easily die? "Ah! This life does not fall into the earth immortal, death does not look away!" The white old man sighed slightly and seemed a bit lonely! "Haha, isn''t it a turning point now? Hua Guo actually has a living dragon, which shows that there is a real **** in this world! This world can''t be found, you can go to another world!" "You mean, Yinxu?" At the same time, the two ancient strongmen are talking. The roof of a skyscraper! The four dragon kings of the dragon group are stiff, trembling with excitement and violent chest ups and downs! They looked up and looked at the golden holy dragon in the sky! "Dragon! That''s a dragon!" Qiu Long shouted loudly, his mouth slightly open, almost dying of oxygen! "Totem is our dragon totem!" The dragon''s eyes flickered, and their eyes protruded, staring at the golden holy dragon in the thick fog ahead! The other members of the dragon group have fierce eyes! On the other side, more people directly picked up the phone, took the video, and posted it on the forum of the underground world! One theme is: [On top of the sky and sea, the dragon is born! ]''S post immediately sent a stir! Not everyone in the underground world has entered Huaxia. Some people were stopped by the customs outside the border and could not come in. They had to watch the live broadcast of this battle in Tianhai City in the underground forum! Everyone thought that the Thundermaster would stand up and face the battle, and there will be a shocking world war! Who knows, a dragon was killed halfway! Discussions like a tsunami swept through the underground forum in an instant! "Why? Is this a real dragon?" "Will it be a 3D projection? Such a big fog envelopes the entire city of Tianhai and is a great opportunity for projection!" "Six years ago, NASA discovered a divine dragon in the alien orbit of the earth, and it came to the earth! That divine dragon may come from outside the solar system! Some secret files in the CIA were revealed. For people in the underground world, there are basically no secrets in this world, only they want to say it! Even if its a document from the presidents office, they still have a way to know it! "What? Creatures outside the solar system?" In an instant, the entire underground world forum became quiet! After a few minutes, the underground forum was boiling, various discussion posts, and flying all over the place, all talking about this matter! "Five years ago, the Kunlun Mountain shook and the Yin Ruin appeared. There was a **** dragon going straight to the night. Almost all of the people in the Asian continent can look up and see this dragon! "The explanation of Hua Guo at the time was that it was a mirage! Now it seems, huh, maybe there is a magic dragon in Hua Guo!" "This time the fun is big, there is a living dragon, and it has been discovered! You said that those superpowers and superpowers can sit down?" People on the forum are talking. At this moment, the sky above Tianhai City! Everyone was talking about the golden holy dragon, and Gregory Effimovitz seemed to be forgotten! He was hit by a tail of the Golden Saint Dragon, and no one seemed to care about his life! "Don''t pretend to be dead, come out!" Jin Shenglong opened his mouth, and even said something. "Damn! Unexpectedly, there is a dragon in the Eastern world!" Gregory Efimovitz''s voice came, with a touch of surprise, and a touch of unwillingness! Hearing Gregory Efimovitz''s voice, all the people reacted and there was such a person! "what?" "Why didn''t he die!" Some people are surprised. "However, even if you are a dragon?" Gregory Effimovitz came out of the skyscraper, his foot was empty, his clothes were messy, but he was not injured! "Dragon! It''s just a powerful creature, it can also be killed, it''s not invincible!" Gregory Efimovitz self-channel. He didn''t know that this was the result of the mercy of the Golden Saint Dragon Otherwise, under one blow, it was enough to shoot Gregory Efimovitz alive! "Haha! I am the patron saint of the dragon group. I am waiting for Xiao Xiao to commit offense to Huaxia. Everyone must die!" Golden Holy Dragon laughed. Lin Nan told him to say this, since so many people have set their sights on Lin Nan, it is better to transfer a wave now! Let the Golden Saint Dragon appear and admit the totem of your own dragon group! In this way, everyone''s eyes will focus on the dragon group! A living dragon is still a totem of the dragon group, enough for those people to make trouble! "what?" Gregory Efimovitz''s face changed, and he looked towards Venerable Yinglong, and said with a smile: "Virgin Yinglong, your dragon group turned against you, and called a **** dragon out, is it to kill me ?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Havent you started yet? its over! ? On the top of a building, the four dragon kings of the dragon group are standing here, listening to the words of the Golden Saint Dragon, some incredible! "When did our dragon group have a living dragon?" Qiulong Venerable muttered to himself. "No reason! If this divine dragon really belongs to our dragon group, as one of the five dragon kings, how could we not know this?" Zhulong''s face was solemn. "Boss, do you know this?" Chi Long turned his gaze and fell on Venerable Ying Long. "Psychic demon, this matter has nothing to do with us!" Venerable Ying Long shouted. "Haha! Do you think I''m stupid? Believe in your gossip, this matter, I and your dragon group are not finished. When I slaughter this dragon, I will ask you to settle accounts! Gregory Efimovitz snorted. He instantly broke through the sound barrier, like a rocket launcher, pierced the sky of Tianhai City, and flew towards the Golden Saint Dragon! "Boom!" On the way to fly, Gregory Effimovitz played a total of 18 palms in a row, each palm was in the air, condensed into substance, and fell towards the Golden Saint Dragon! "call!" Jin Shenglong snorted with a sneer, breathed out a white breath in his nose, and then flicked his tail! "boom!" Gregory Efimovitz was like a sandbag, and flew out again! "Lei Lai--!" Gregory Effimovitz screamed, attracted Thunder, and the whole sky over Tianhai became Leihai''s world! The thickness of the thunderbolt of the bucket fell and split on the scales of the Golden Saint Dragon! "Are you tickling me?" Golden Holy Dragon asked. "you!" Gregory Efimovitz was about to vomit blood when he was angry. When others saw this scene, all of them were stiff and their hearts were horrified! This is thunder and lightning. The temperature in the center is as high as tens of thousands of degrees. Even if a car is struck by lightning, it will be turned into molten iron, and Gold Saint Dragon is fine? "kill!" Gregory Efimowitz''s eyes burst into bloodthirsty light, like a wolf, his muscles burst, and the bones in the body burst into a crackling sound, suddenly rising to more than two meters high! He was like a human-shaped barbarian, gathering the strength of his whole body, slamming a punch at the Golden Holy Dragon! "Boom!" "Snapped--!" The golden holy dragon swung its tail and hit Gregory Effimovitz with a heavy blow, knocking him directly into a blood mist! The audience was dead, everyone was stunned! One hundred and fifty years ago, the first person in the **** list was killed by a single blow and turned into a blood mist, leaving no body left! However, when everyone thinks that the other party is a dragon, everyone will be relieved! It''s just the horror in my eyes, it can''t be dispersed for a long time! People die like lights, and since today, there will be no more Russian psychic demon! Golden Saint Dragon turned his head and grinned at Venerable Yinglong, and said, "His Venerable! The person who perpetrated my dragon group has been killed by sniping. I will withdraw first!" After finishing talking, the Golden Dragon turned around and Long Yin screamed, spreading beyond a hundred miles and jumping into the clouds! The golden holy dragon landed on the floor, and the audience was in an uproar! This divine dragon really belongs to the Hua Guolong group! Venerable Ying Long''s face was dark, he was vomiting blood, and said angrily: "Damn! We were pitted. Someone deliberately caused trouble to us! This dragon is not a thing of our dragon group at all! If it is the dragon of our dragon group, I am the highest commander of the dragon group, how? Maybe you dont know this? They dont have to hide me even if they are hiding you!" "Who is it, to frame us like this?" "Damn, this dragon definitely has a problem!" "Someone wants to frame us and make us the target!" "Who is it?" The four dragon kings of the dragon group looked so ugly. They have not thought about Lin Nan, but when they think about it carefully, they think it is impossible. Lin Nan alone cannot afford such a giant dragon! "Can it be another country?" "America or Russia?" Several big dragon kings talked about his face getting darker and darker. This black pot is too big! ... At this moment, Lin Nan''s cafe. "Master, Gregory Effimovitz has been killed by me, and his soul has been sent to hell! I have confessed to King Yan, the eternal life, will not let him be reborn, and he will be swallowed by the **** !" The Golden Holy Dragon preached. "Two dogs, good job!" Lin Nan Chuanyin responded. "Thank you the Great Emperor for the praise!" Golden Saint Dragon rejoiced. Lin Nan''s face, no expression, still help Lin Momo test a phoenix wing! As for the movement of the outside world, this cafe has long been isolated by Lin Nans consciousness. Even if there is a nuclear war outside, no sound will be heard here! "Baba, is it okay, Mo''er really wants to eat it!" Lin Momo stood aside, his big eyes staring at the golden phoenix wings, and could not help swallowing. "Gluttonous, eating so much does not grow tall!" Lin Nan scraped Lin Momo''s little nose! Seeing Linnan still having a barbecue, Jiao Long is very speechless! "Mr. Lin, the war is about to start. Are you ready at least? Tell a message to you that our dragon team will not shoot Russian demon monks!" Seeing Lin Nan ignoring himself, Jiao Long added another sentence! "Are you really not worried?" "Don''t worry, after today, the world''s eyes will not be on me, but your dragon group, but be careful!" Lin Nan looked at Jiao Long and smiled deeply. "What do you mean?" Jiao Long froze. "Go out and see, the war should be over!" "what!" Jiao Long was taken aback and hurried towards the cafe! Lin Nan''s expression gave her a feeling of strategizing and winning a thousand miles away! However, Lin Nan is not a strategist, but accompanied his wife and daughter to enjoy an ordinary barbecue. The outside world may have changed dramatically! Just what happened, Jiaolong did not know! But when she returned to the dragon group and knew everything, Jiaolong was completely stunned! what''s the situation? A real dragon appeared in Tianhai City? ... Dragon group members, desperately post in the underground forum to clarify! "That dragon is really not ours!" "Everyone must believe usWe really don''t have such a train!" However, the more the people in the Dragon group explained, the darker this matter would be. "Who believes you?" "Such a dragon, can you survive on one person?" "Yes, I can''t think of a creature like the dragon. It really exists. Unless the strength of a superpower is exhausted, otherwise, how can the general forces raise the next **** dragon? "This dragon is definitely a dragon group! Did you admit that you didn''t hear it?" Everyone in the Dragon group, they are so busy, they cant explain it! The older the people, the more they began to focus on the dragon group, investigating the origin of the golden holy dragon! As for the Thunder controller, it has been put aside for a long time. Under this world, is there more attention than a living dragon? (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： Liu Ruqing, who is jealous of her daughter! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 219 Liu Ruqing''s jealous daughter The news of the golden holy dragon in Tianhai City has swept all over the world! A living dragon is really shocking! Everyone thought that the dragon is something in a mythical story, but I didn''t expect to see it in the real world! For a time, the image of Er Gouzi spread all over the network and became a national idol! Er Gouzi is also very powerful. He has manifested himself in front of people many times, saying that he was ordered by the dragon group to come to inspect the world! People even believe that this dragon belongs to the dragon group! The four dragon kings of the dragon group are about to vomit blood. And they found that more and more spies appeared near the headquarters of the Dragon Group! They seem to want to enter the dragon group to find out the news! There is only Jiaolong with a strange face. She seems to know who the dragon is, but she can''t believe it! Lin Nan alone, how could he own a real dragon? Was it incredible? On the weekend, in the park behind Tianhai University. "Come, sit cross-legged!" The Linnan family appeared here early in the morning. Sunrise East and Purple Air come from the east. It is the most suitable for practicing! After the reiki revived, the world''s reiki is extremely abundant! In the morning in the park, there are many practitioners, many men and women, young and old, sitting cross-legged in the flowers, under the towering trees, breathe and breathe! "Come on, my wife and Mo''er sit well and follow me together, Dantian mad!" Lin Nan was sitting under the tree, facing the mother and daughter, teaching them to practice! "Baba, what is Dantian?" Lin Momo asked curiously. For a four-and-a-half-year-old girl, this world is so magical, from flowers and trees to the sun, the moon and the stars, high-rise buildings, cars and planes, all are novel things! "Dandian is the thing that is three inches below your navel! Within the human body, you can receive the aura. If you feel the aura, as long as you run the breathing method, these auras will enter your body from your pores!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. Lin Momo closed his eyes. "what?" "Baba, I saw a lot of little stars!" Little Loli seems to have discovered the New World! "By the way, this is Reiki, you try to perceive their existence, and then collect them!" Lin Nan smiled and was very gentle. He taught Lin Momo how to practice, and he continued to explain to her and teach her some experience. Lin Momo realized quickly! Liu Ruqing was very depressed, staring at Lin Nan, angrily said: "Lin Nan! Why did I close my eyes and did not see the little star!" "Cough, wife, this... how do I explain it, you are just ordinary mortals, and Mo''er is our daughter, not a mortal body, it is a half fairy body, so her talent is much better than you! " Lin Nan explained patiently. "Humph!" Liu Ruqing snorted, looking at Lin Nan''s care for Lin Momo, and couldn''t help being jealous! After thinking for a while, Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes turned and suddenly a sly smile gave her an idea! "Lin Nan, I feel like I''m so confused, and I''ve become your woman, too bad!" Liu Ruqing suddenly said. Lin Nan secretly cried badly, and always felt cheated! really. Just listening to Liu Ruqing stood up, patted the dust on her body, smiled, and looked proud like an empress, looking down on the two sitting cross-legged, her face full of cold and proud! "From now on, my sister is a single aristocrat! The two of you, I was kicked out of the house! And, at night, don''t come to sleep with me, you sleep in the living room!" "What''s wrong with Ma Ma?" Lin Momo asked innocently. "I don''t know!" Lin Nan looked dazed. "Fool! Huh, youve been with me, youve never chased me, I dont know what its like to be chased, I dont care, from now on, you two will chase me together, dont ignore me !" "And your little loli, don''t look at you when you are only four and a half years old, I won''t be polite to you!" Liu Ruqing stared vigorously at Lin Momo, feeling the needle tip to Maimang. "You know Ma Ma, I''m only four and a half years old?" Lin Momo said naively. "Poof! Hahaha! Cough!" Lin Nan thumped, and was amused by Lin Momo''s words, and the tears of laughter were coming out! "You! Lin Nan, don''t laugh!" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan. Lin Nan immediately suffocated his smile, the muscles in his face twitched slightly, very uncomfortable! "Hum, you are obedient, from now on you two, continue to practice here! Sister I am gone!" After finishing talking, Liu Ruqing turned around and proudly left the park! The black line on Lin Nan''s head, he understood, he was so good to Lin Momo, some ignored Liu Ruqing, she was jealous...! "Ma Ma ran away!" "Ma Ma is jealous, Mo Er, should we think of a way to chase Ma Ma back?" Lin Nan laughed. "Ok!" Lin Momo nodded seriously. At this moment, a group of young men and women passed by! They are wearing training uniforms. Several of them have aura fluctuations in their bodies. They are about to enter the refining period! "Baba! This sister is so beautiful!" Lin Momo looked at one of the women, her pretty face was cold and arrogant, like a snow lotus, and the stars came holding the moon! After hearing Lin Momo''s voice The woman smiled lightly, making Baihua eclipsed and leaned over and asked: "Little sister, did you come here to practice?" "Yes, I followed Baba!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Haha! What a cute!" The woman pursed her lips and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes. She didn''t feel any aura fluctuations from Lin Nan''s body. Deep in her eyes, there was a slight contempt! Looking at Lin Momo again, the aura of the body fluctuates amazingly, and it seems to be very powerful! "His! Is this?" The woman''s pretty face changes color. Its not just her, including the young men and women who are wearing cultivating clothes in the back, their faces are full of ecstasy and uncontrollable expressions! "The aura in this little girl is too rich!" "Is it a natural genius for cultivation?" "Aren''t the celestial masters looking for people with spirit roots in this world? This young girl is so young, the aura in her body fluctuates so fiercely, maybe someone with "spirit roots"!" Several young men and women talked, their faces extremely excited. "However, the fairy masters have already left Tianhai City and said that they are going to find that divine dragon. I don''t know when they will come back!" "Yeah, it''s a little troublesome!" These young men frowned. "Mo''er, let''s go!" Lin Nan got up as if he didn''t hear these people! "Baba hug!" Lin Momo reached out a small hand, Lin Nan held her in her arms, ready to leave! "Wait! Hello, my name is Feiya!" Feiya stood up. Feiya in front of her is a little bit prettier than Jiaolong. In addition to the cool appearance on the surface, it is more of the kind of pride in the bones! "what''s up?" Lin Nan frowned. (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Half fairy body! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 220: Body of the Half Immortal "Sir, do you know? We feel a lot of aura fluctuations in your daughter''s body! So we think that he is what the fairy masters say, who has the ``spiritual root!'''' Feiya said seriously. After talking, a pair of eyes like water, fixedly looked at Lin Nan! If it is a general man, he can''t hold it anymore, but Lin Nan looks very calm, like Gujing Wubo! Seeing Lin Nan unmoved, Feiya frowned lightly! "Sister Feiya, he may not know what "Linggen" is!" "Yes, Linggen said, or the fairy master of Yinxu told us, how could he know!" Several young men and women shook their heads lightly, talking lightly, all with proud faces on their faces! It''s no wonder that all of these people were selected by the fairy princes in the Yin Ruins, became secular disciples, and taught the method of cultivation, much faster than those ordinary people, groping for cultivation by themselves, much faster! Feiya''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face again, saying: "Sir, "spiritual root" is a kind of human body root, not everyone can have it! Different people have different talents for cultivation, and only those who have extraordinary talents have ``spiritual roots'''' in their bodies!" "Now that Reiki is recovering, many people are delusional in cultivation of immortality and longevity. Even the Tianchi of Kunlun Mountain has discovered another world!" "However, for ordinary people, cultivating longevity is tantamount to a fool''s dream! Only part of the arrogant of heaven, the darling of heaven, will have the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivating immortals!" "And this kind of person contains "spiritual root" in your body. Your daughter has the capital to repair the fairy. How about you hand her over to us? I will leave you a contact to ensure that the fairy gate in Yin Ruin Your daughter is a disciple!" Feiya''s cold and proud face showed a faint smile! She believes that Lin Nan has no reason to refuse her! "You finished?" Feiya frowned, but nodded! Lin Nan ignored her and turned away! The body of the half fairy is recognized as a spiritual root by these people? It''s also because they can say it! The daughter of the immortal emperor, need to join Xiuxianzongmen? What a joke! Now the top priority is to bring Lin Momo to Liu Ruqing! Looking at the back of Lin Nan''s departure, this group of young men and women opened their mouths wide, and they were in amazement. They had not reacted! "Is this person not understanding?" "Don''t you want such a good opportunity? Have you given up?" "It''s a pity! Such a beautiful girl, with such a dad, if she grows up and knows what happened today, I''m afraid she will regret it!" Several young men and women shook their heads and sighed, all with pitiful expressions on their faces! "Forget it! There are no immortals, let''s go!" Feiya shook her head. "Sister Feiya said yes!" "Such a good opportunity, I missed it for free! I want to get it again in the future, I am afraid it will be difficult in this life!" "Yes, this girl has such a dad on the booth, and it''s bad for her!" "Ugh!" Everyone sighed and turned to walk deep into the park. In the cafe. Liu Ruqing sat not far away, put a cup of coffee in front of him, holding a fashion magazine in his hand, and slowly looked at it! "Mo''er, hurry up and tell Ma Ma...!" Lin Nan whispered to Lin Momo. Lin Momo nodded and ran to Liu Ruqing''s front, smiling and said: "Ma Ma, Baba said that he would invite you to watch a movie tonight!" "Don''t go!" Liu Ruqing raised his head. Lin Momo fart ran back again. "Baba, you can''t say anything!" "That''s it!" Lin Nan whispered to Lin Momo again. Lin Momo ran to Liu Ruqing, holding Liu Ruqing''s thigh, and asked with a milky voice: "Mama, Baba said he invited you to have a candlelight dinner!" "No! No appetite!" Liu Ruqing refused again! The students in the cafe saw this scene and laughed secretly! "Haha, the boss and the wife in this shop are really loving!" "Poof! Their daughter is so cute, pink and chubby, cute and pretty, it would be nice if my daughter is so cute in the future!" Several girls talked. Suddenly, someone changed the subject. "Oh, have you heard? Yesterday, a golden dragon appeared in the sky above our city of Tianhai!" "I heard that I saw a video from the Internet, but I don''t know what happened. All the domestic video platforms have deleted the video! I can''t find it in China, I can only look over the wall to see it abroad! "Really there is a dragon?" "Isn''t it true! I heard the sound of Long Yin that day. Some residents of the upper floors of the building really saw a dragon flying in the clouds and fog. It''s a pity! The fog yesterday was so thick that many people did not watch Arrive!" A few girls talked about the kung fu, a big yellow dog, ran into the cafe, a few girls looked at this big yellow dog lightly! They knew that this was the big yellow dog raised by the cafe owner, and they never thought about it. This is the dragon they discussed! Seeing Er Gouzi come back, Lin Momo walked over and grabbed its tail! "Big dog, you must be good!" Lin Momo patted its dog head Wang Wang! " Er Gouzi screamed twice, and rubbed intimately on Lin Momo''s body, which was a response. Most of the goods had forgotten that he was still a dragon? "Baba, I want to ride a dog!" Lin Momo said suddenly. Lin Nan lit up, hugged Lin Momo, put it on the back of Er Gouzi, and said: "Er Gouzi, take her out to play, run as far as possible!" "Knowing the Great Emperor, I must let the little master have fun!" Er Gouzian answered. "Wang Wang!" After the second dog called, Lin Momo carrying his back rushed out of the cafe happily! "I go!" "Boss, your daughter let this dog abduct!" Several female students exclaimed, their faces stunned. Lin Nan was not worried about Lin Momo''s safety. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was full of calmness! This big yellow dog is a dragon thing. Liu Ruqing has known for a long time. With this dragon guarding, no one in this world can threaten Lin Momo! At this moment, if you are walking on the streets of Tianhai City, you will be surprised to find that a big yellow dog is rushing down the road, carrying a small carved jade loli ran! "Puppy run!" Lin Momo was very excited. Inside the coffee shop. "Beautiful, gentle, virtuous, and elegant, Ms. Liu Ruqing, may I ask Mr. Lin Nan to invite you to watch a movie, and then have a candlelight dinner afterwards, is it okay? Lin Nan walked towards Liu Ruqing and extended a hand, very gentleman said. Liu Ruqing glanced Lin Nan coldly and snorted softly! "Humph! Then I will reluctantly agree to it!" "Extremely honored!" Lin Nan grinned. He understood in his heart that the wife and wife were really jealous of her daughter! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： Dream wedding! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 221 Dream Wedding After leaving the cafe, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, like a close couple, walked on the streets of Tianhai City! After entering the pedestrian street, Liu Ruqing started the crazy buy buy buy model! Lin Nan walked behind, paid for it, and took things by the way! However, this time he didn''t have to carry it, and all was thrown into the storage space! Of course, Liu Ruqing didn''t just care about buying herself, she also helped Lin Momo to buy many beautiful jewelry and clothes, and chose seven or eight suits and casual clothes for Lin Nan! Although Lin Nan can change whatever clothes he needs, his wifes heart cannot be refused! "Wait, I''ll go to a bathroom!" Halfway through, Liu Ruqing went to the bathroom! After a while, Lin Nan frowned, because of his consciousness, he had already felt the situation in the bathroom! Lin Nan looked slightly sinking, and walked towards the ladies'' bathroom. Sure enough, at the door of the bathroom, I saw Liu Ruqing and another enchanting woman are debating! "Who are you, do you know who I am? Dare to hit me and apologize to me!" Liu Ruqing frowned and said, "It''s clear that you bumped into me. Do you want me to apologize?" Just after she washed her hands and stood here, the woman rushed in and hit her! During the whole process, Liu Ruqing did not move. Obviously, it was this woman dressed up in a flirtatious manner that ran into Liu Ruqing! "Humph! How about that? I want you to apologize now. If you don''t apologize, don''t try to leave from here!" The voluptuous woman snorted coldly and said with pride. "My boyfriend is a male brother. Within three seconds, if you don''t apologize, I will call dozens of people on one phone so that you can''t walk around! Liu Ruqing frowned. I have to follow Lin Nan to go shopping, I will watch a movie later, and there will be activities at night! Finally, her daughter was separated. The two had such a chance of a two-person world and did not want to waste time! "Wife, you''re right about this matter!" Just then, Lin Nan''s voice came. "Who are you? This is the women''s toilet, what are you doing?" The enchanting woman gave Lin Nan a cold look. Liu Ruqing said: "Forget it, let''s go shopping, don''t waste time for her!" "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed, scraped Liu Ruqing''s Qiong nose, and said with a smile: "You always let others go so easily!" "Forget it! You are an immortal emperor, what do you care about with her! If you talk to her, you will waste our time! Not cost-effective!" "Okay! Actually, it doesn''t take much time, a slap thing!" Lin Nan nodded, and the two turned to leave. Seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing turn away, the voluptuous feminine body shivered. "You two, I let you apologize, you turned out--!" The voluptuous woman opened her teeth and rushed towards them! "Snapped--!" With a crunch, she flew out as a whole. "Ah? Lin Nan, did you hit her?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but look back. "No!" "How come there is a noise?" "She might have fallen!" Lin Nan said seriously. "fall down?" When Liu Ruqing was puzzled, the two had walked out of the clothing store. And that voluptuous woman fell to the bathroom floor, half of her face was very swollen, wow, she spit out seven or eight **** teeth! Looking at the direction where Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left, it was full of resentment! After leaving the clothing store, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing watched a movie and it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon! "Come on, I have made a reservation for the restaurant, and the candlelight dinner is about to start!" Lin Nan laughed. When the two passed a bar, Liu Ruqing''s eyes suddenly flashed! "Lin Nan, let''s stop eating candlelight dinner, let''s go to the bar to play?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan, his eyes full of expectation. "I have never been to a bar since I was young! The people at home said the bar was messy, so I never went to it!" "Do you really want to go? Give up candlelight dinner?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing. "Ok!" "I can''t take you!" Lin Nan shrugged, and Liu Ruqing walked side by side into this bar called''Yuan Lai You''! Different from the noise of a general bar, this bar is very elegant, with slightly dim lights and lyrical and gentle music, it relaxes the body and mind at once! "Huh? It''s not right. My family said that the bar is very messy, there are a lot of little bastards, and girls will lose money when they go. Liu Ruqing is a little strange. In fact, those are bars in small cities. An international metropolis like Tianhai is the face of a country. Foreigners often come and go. Who dares to mess around? If it''s really all bastards, people will report it the next day! A waiter came over. "Sir, madam, what do I need to order?" "Give me a quiet seat!" "Okay, please follow me!" The two were arranged into the seat, and ordered drinks and snacks by the way! At this time, in front of a grand piano in the center of the bar, a blonde foreign luthier was playing at a high speed! "Lin Nan, will you play the piano?" Liu Ruqing asked suddenly. "I can do everything!" "Humph, I don''t believe it!" Liu Ruqing snorted. Lin Nan knew that this was Liu Ruqing irritating him, with a light smile, how about letting her succeed? "Do not believe it? Then you have to look at it!" Lin Nan stood up, walked towards the foreign luthier, said a few words to him, and pointed to Liu Ruqing in the distance! "Okay, my husband wants to play a song for his wife, so it should be!" The fair-haired foreign luthier smiled lightly, letting go of his body and standing aside. Seeing Lin Nan really sitting in front of the piano, Liu Ruqing''s eyes burst into a brilliant light! "He really will?" At this time, Lin Nan''s fingers were already placed on the keys, beautiful music came, this is a piano song called "Dream Wedding"! At the beginning, the people in the bar didn''t pay much attention! But after a while, the song hit a third, everyone was alarmed, stopped chatting, and looked in the direction of Lin Nan! Even the fair-haired foreign luthier looked excited! One song is over! "Pappappap!" The whole bar burst into warm applause. After a long time, Liu Ruqing was even moved! "Sir My name is Jack!" The blonde foreign luthier introduced himself and asked excitedly: "Where are you tall? Who is the master? Your tune, I have only heard it in the hands of the master. Your music is absolutely hall-level!" "I don''t have a master, or no one can be my master!" In the face of Lin Nan''s proud words, instead of being angry, Jack nodded thoughtfully! "You''re right, your piano skills are good enough to be equal to those of a palace-level musician! No one can be your master. I am an international student in Europe. Now I work part-time at this bar. Would you like to follow me to Europe ? Perform in the world''s top concert hall, let''s see you playing below, all are master figures!" Jack was blushing and panting. He did not expect that this trip to China not only saw a golden dragon, but also a grand piano master, and more importantly, he looked so young! If it continues to develop, it may not be possible to surpass people such as Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin, Rakhmaninov, Liszt, etc. in the future! "My wife is still waiting for me, as for the piano, forget it!" Lin Nan shook his head gently and walked towards Liu Ruqing in the distance! Looking at Lin Nan''s leaving, Jack dumbfounded. At this moment, a bitter look appeared in the aisle on the second floor of the bar. She looked at Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan below and turned and walked into a box! Hee hee, let everyone have a task to search for the song "Dream Wedding", pure piano music. When you hear it, close your eyes and fantasize. Under the moonlight, the head is the infinite starry sky and the stars are bright, Lin Nan is playing, Liu Ruqing is listening (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan City! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 222 He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan City "Brother! I found that person!" "Who?" The male in the box froze, looking at his woman. This afternoon, when her woman went shopping to buy something, she was unexpectedly beaten by a young couple! Brother Xiong has called, went to the clothing store to tune the surveillance video, as long as those two people are still in Tianhai City, Xiong Brother has a way to find him out! Xiongges name is Wang Xiong. He was originally an ordinary little bastard. With the ability to live his life, plus the fear of death and the poisonous means, within a few years, he unified the underground forces of Tianhai City! Not to mention anything else, that is the master of the inner strength of the warrior, Wang Xiong has received two as his own personal thugs! Over the past few years, Wang Xiong has been so successful in Tianhai City that his strength has been so great that even the rich billionaires worth tens of billions of dollars must give him face! "The one who hit me this afternoon, they are in this bar!" The voluptuous woman said fiercely. Just now she was attracted to Lin Nan''s piano music, but I didn''t expect to see it. It was the two people who beat her in the afternoon! "what?" Wang Xiong stood up from the sofa with a cry of anger and sneered, "Call someone to call them up, I want to see them!" Immediately, there were a few thugs, and the menacing down the first floor! "what happened?" In the private room, another young man asked with a smile. He was wearing a suit and he didn''t look very old, just like twenty-six-six! If Lin Nan is here, he will definitely remember him! Chu Feng! Lin Nan sent Liu Ruqing to university for the first time, and met this person at the door of the university. Five years later, Chu Feng appeared again! Lin Nan once said that once he saw Chu Feng, he beat him once! "Brother Chu, you don''t know. My woman was buying clothes in a clothing store this afternoon, but I didn''t expect to be beaten by a couple!" "Fuck, my Wang Xiong is in the underground world of Tianhai City, dare to hit my woman? Could it be too boring!" Wang Xiong said angrily, a pair of big hands like a bear''s paw, patting the table in front of him, thumping! With a glass of wine in his hand, Chu Feng smiled lightly and said, "Brother Xiong said!" "Hey, you dont call me my brother anymore. Since Brother Chu decided to go back to China for development, two of our brothers will definitely be able to cross the Tianhai City! Brother Chu is in Baidao, Im going to the underworld, and in less than ten years, who said we Can''t you stand on top of the sky and sea?" Wang Xiong smiled a little, a little bit of Xiongxiong''s heart. Chu Feng has developed very well abroad over the years. Five years later, he has finally returned to Tianhai City, taking over his fathers position and sitting in a tens of billions of groups! Today''s Chu Feng is no longer the young master of that year! His methods, cities, connections, and spirits are already comparable to those of the big guys in Tianhai City. Otherwise, his father will not give him the big group company! After returning to Tianhai City, Chu Feng immediately sent someone to investigate Lin Nan of that year. At that time, humiliation that Chu Feng would never forget! But the feedback came back, but Chu Feng''s souls were all frightened, and he was scared to death alive! Five years ago, Lin Nan turned out to be Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City! Overnight, 400 heads of Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei were cut alive, and the giants were all killed by him. Even the dragon group covered up the truth of the murder! After seeing the news, Chu Feng was about to stuff the information into the shredder, and decided to completely forget this matter, and he will not mention it again in his life! If you see Lin Nan in the future, you will turn around and leave without showing up in front of him! Chu Feng thought this way. A younger brother of Wang Xiong, dragging a crippled arm, stumbled into the box with bruises on his face! "Brother, that kid is a trainer, and he is very strong. He has destroyed all of his brothers!" "what?" There was a trace of surprise on Wang Xiong''s face. Although these thugs were unbearable, they were definitely not something ordinary people could deal with. I am afraid that the other party was not ordinary people! "Damn, call me the right and left guards!" Wang Xiong shouted. It didnt take long for the two masters in the box next door to walk in. "Brother, are you looking for us?" "Brother, there is a person outside who has beaten up a dozen of our brethren. Now my brother invites you to give him an unforgettable lesson!" Wang Xiong''s face was trembling with muscles full of fierce light. "understood!" Wang Xiong and others immediately got up and fell out of the box. The big box left only Chu Feng and one of his personal secretaries. Chu Feng was so bored that he got up and went out! Just walked into the corridor, I saw Wang Xiong and others, looking down on the bar hall below! "Brother, the couple, hurt a dozen of our brothers!" A little **** lowered his throat and pointed to the deck not far away. At this moment, the bar has been cleared, leaving only a pair of young men and women, still sitting in a corner, the lights are a bit dim, but the appearance of the two is vaguely visible! Chu Feng hit a joke, why these two people look so familiar? Upon closer inspection, Chu Feng was stiff and his pupils shrank, so scared! And at this time, Wang Xiong had given an order to let his two inner strength protectors, take off Lin Nan''s hands and feet! "Left and right guarding, it depends on you, this kid seems to be a trainer! First remove the man''s hands and feet, the woman will talk later!" The voice just fell. "Snapped--!" Chu Feng didn''t know where the courage came from, jumped up to Wang Xiong''s head and slapped! Wang Xiong was beaten up, looked back at Chu Feng in surprise, and said angrily: "Brother Chu, why did you hit me?" "Wang Xiong, you shut me up, he is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Chu Feng''s face turned red~ www.novelhall.com~ was terrified and trembling. "What Jiangnan City? Mr. Lin?" Wang Xiong murmured, and suddenly the cold wind rushed behind him, taking a breath of air, trembling: "He is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City?" "Yes!" Chu Feng is like a deflated ball. Wang Xiong swallowed a spit and shouted, "Leave the law around, stop me!" The pair of intrepid martial artists, who had just arrived in front of Lin Nan, were slapped by Lin Nan and flew out. The life and death were unknown! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiong took a breath of air! Others may not know Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City, but Wang Xiong is a ground snake in Tianhai City. How could the news hide him? He did not know the Thunder controller and Satan the Devil, but how did he not know the name of Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City? That was the cruel man who cut off 400 heads overnight! "Brother? What is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan City?" At this time, the brother''s woman asked subconsciously! "Snapped!" Wang Xiong turned his head, slapped the fan, and landed on the face of the voluptuous woman, angrily said: "You shut me up, shit! I''m going to be killed by you today!" The voluptuous woman was stunned. Until now, she didnt know what happened! "Boom Boom Boom Boom!" Wang Xiong and Chu Feng trot along the way and came to Lin Nan''s side, bending down and bowing at 90 degrees! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we don''t know it''s you!" Wang Xiong''s intestines are regretful. Lin Nan ignored Wang Xiong and looked at Chu Feng with interest. Chu Feng was trembling all over and was terrified! "Chu Feng, I want to remember one thing. I said that I saw you once and beat you once?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： The dragon group changes! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 223 The Dragon Group Startled Seeing Lin Nan say this, Chu Feng was trembling with shock, lying directly on the ground, shaking like a quail! "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know it''s you!" Chu Feng''s intestines are regretful. It''s okay to watch what''s hilarious? Wouldnt it be nice to stay in the private room? Even if Wang Xiong was killed by others, it wouldn''t matter what he did! Its better now, and I met someone who I dont want to see in my life. When did he come to Tianhai? I knew that Lin Nan was in Tianhai City, and he didn''t go out even after Chu Feng was killed! Chu Feng decided to transfer all the family''s industries to foreign countries immediately after going back this time. As long as he can safely pass this time, he will not want to return to his country in this life! "I speak, I never say anything!" "Cough, you don''t need to do it yourself, I''ll fight it myself, fight it myself!" Chu Feng scrambled up, smacking his face against his face! The sound is very loud, as if the face is not his own! In less than a minute, Chu Feng''s face was beaten by himself! "All right, you go!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you Mr. Lin!" Chu Feng was amnesty-like, like a chick pecking rice, bowed non-stop to Lin Nan, and dared not stop at the next moment, ran towards the bar! After Chu Feng left, the atmosphere in the lobby of the bar was frozen for a while! "Mr. Lin, I-cough!" Wang Xiong just started and found that his throat was very dry. The cold sweat on his forehead raged, Lin Nan cut off 400 heads overnight! It has affected more than a dozen families. Which of these families'' patriarchs, whose identity, status, network, and power is not stronger than his ground snake, which has only been in power for a few years? But even so, these people have all been cut off! The important thing is that the state is not investigating, the dragon team is helping to hide the truth! Such a character cannot be offended by a ground snake alone! "Do it yourself, abandon your hands and feet, I will spare you!" Lin Nan said calmly. The cold expression on Liu Ruqing''s face, this Wang Xiong, will abolish Lin Nan''s arm and thigh as soon as he opens his mouth! Liu Ruqing is kind-hearted. Generally, if someone offends her, she won''t be too investigated! But what Wang Xiong has done has touched her bottom line! If Lin Nan is just an ordinary person, I am afraid it is now crippled! After finishing talking, did not continue to stay here, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, turned around and left! Hearing this, Wang Xiong shuddered, watching Lin Nan walk out of the bar and spit out a word! "Yes!" He knew that he had no choice, and if it was someone else, Wang Xiong might take a leap! But in the face of Lin Nan, he had no courage to resist! "what!" Wang Xiong screamed and gave himself the courage to take a steel pipe from his younger brother''s hands and smashed it against his legs! "Kaka!" Wang Xiong didn''t count until his legs were deformed, and then broke his own arm! Then he threw the steel pipe to the younger brother and shouted palely: "Fight!" "Brother--! That person is gone, why are you paying back--!" This younger brother is almost scared to pee. He is worthy of being the eldest brother. It is too cruel! "Call me!" Wang Xiong said angrily. "Yes!" The little brother shivered, picked up the steel pipe, and interrupted Wang Xiong''s last arm. "Mr. Lin, I''m done!" Wang Xiong''s face was ashamed, and he endured the severe pain, and he fell to the ground! He knew that although Lin Nan was gone and not at the scene, if he didn''t follow suit, those 400 heads would be his end! Dragon group base. Yinglong, Chilong, Qilong and Zhulong are all sitting in the hall, waiting quietly. Behind them, there is another woman, who looks more than 20 years old, with a cold and proud look! It didn''t take long for Jiaolong to push in the door, and after meeting the four dragon kings, Liu Mei wrinkled and fell on the woman! "Boss, what''s going on?" Jiaolong''s voice was a little cold. In this hall, only the five dragon kings of the dragon group are allowed. Outsiders are absolutely not allowed to enter into the discussion of the dragon group here! Today, a woman suddenly appeared, Jiaolong had a bad hunch! "Jiaolong, don''t worry, starting today, this woman is also the dragon king of the dragon group!" Venerable Yinglong smiled lightly. Jiao Long looked slightly slower and asked, "Sixth Dragon King?" Venerable Ying Long shook his head gently. "From today, she will replace you and become the Dragon King''s Jinglong Venerable Dragon! As for you, the rules of the Dragon Group, you should know!" "what?" Jiaolong''s pretty face immediately changed color, revealing an incredible look! "No need to install, Jiaolong! We have counted all the things you have done over the years. Look at these files!" Venerable Ying Long snorted coldly and threw a pile of documents on the table. Jiaolong picked it up and exclaimed: "How is it possible! Foreign spies? Smuggling against enemy countries? Boss, I don''t have them! These are fake, fake!" "Huh, Jiaolong, you are too disappointing us!" Venerable Chilong snorted coldly. "Jiaolong, thanks to the trust given to you by the country, you even sold confidential information to other countries!" Venerable Qiulong sneered. "No need to tell her, let''s do it!" Venerable Ying Long spoke lightlyBoom! " Chilong, Qilong, and Zhulong broke out directly. The entire conference room suddenly flew sand and rocks, and a terrible inner energy broke out! Jiao Long''s pretty face is cold, and she doesn''t mean to catch with her hands. She is very light, and she is ejecting towards the rear, ready to rush out of the meeting room! "puff!" Just the moment Jiaolong exited the conference hall, the attack of the three fell on her instantly! Jiaolong spouted a spit of blood, and with the help of external force, after a few bounces, it disappeared in the corridor! "Damn!" Venerable Ying Long''s face slightly changed, and he scolded. "Submitting the order, the entire base wanted her, and this woman must not be allowed to escape from the base!" "Yes!" The crowd chased out. When Lin Nan returned to the cafe, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. Lin Momo and the Golden Saint Dragon have long returned! "Baba, Ma Ma!" After seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo rushed over happily. "Mo''er, where did you go today?" Liu Ruqing hugged Lin Momo and asked intimately. "Hee hee, Ma Ma doesn''t eat Mo''er''s vinegar anymore?" Lin Mo Mo smiled. "what?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face changed slightly. "Baba said, Ma Ma was jealous of Mo''er, so she was angry, so Mo''er went out to play with the dog!" Lin Momo said with a big devil. Liu Ruqing''s cheeky face and shy redness gave Lin Nan a fierce glance! "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed. But at this moment, Jiaolong stumbled into the cafe, spouted a spit of blood, and fell to the ground! She was covered with wounds, her face was pale, her breath was weak, and she would die at any time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： I say I am God, do you believe it? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 224 I say I am God, do you believe it? After seeing Jiaolong. "Ah, beautiful aunt, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Momo surprised. Seeing Lin Canghai, he immediately closed the door of the cafe! Lin Nan frowned. "I''m sorry, I have no way to go, I can only come here! If I go somewhere else, I might die!" Jiaolong spoke, blood poured out of his mouth, and some guts! She suffered a severe internal injury, and her back bones were broken! If it wasn''t for her inner strength, she still supported her heart, plus the elixir obtained from the jungle Momo last time, supplemented the essence of life, I am afraid it would have been dead! "Are you not a member of the Dragon Group? Why is it hurt like this? Does your Dragon Group care about you?" "Dragon Group? Ha ha, I was framed by someone. Some people said that I gave the information of the Dragon Group to other countries. The evidence is solid, and my injury was caused by the Dragon Group!" Jiao Long laughed bitterly at himself. Lin Nan was not prepared to take care of this matter! "You go! This matter has nothing to do with me!" "Furthermore, your internal organs have all been smashed. With modern medical technology, you can''t save it! Do you think I can save you?" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing this sentence, Jiaolong''s heart suddenly came to an end! "Is there really no way for you?" "excuse me!" After talking, Jiaolong''s heart was dead, dragging his seriously injured body, and walked outside the cafe! "Baba, quickly save the beautiful aunt, she is going to die!" Lin Momo pulled Lin Nan''s clothes, and the young face was full of worried expressions. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan smiled faintly and asked, "Mo Er, do you really want Baba to save her?" "Well! The beautiful aunt is very nice. Give me a bear doll. I don''t want her to die! Ma Ma said, if people die, they will disappear from the world. I don''t want the beautiful aunt to disappear!" Lin Momo nodded desperately, and she could see that she was very worried about the safety of Jiaolong! "Ok!" Lin Nan smiled, and said to Jiao Long: "I can save you!" Jiaolong''s body shuddered slightly and turned back in surprise, saying, "I''m all done like this, can you save me?" "Humph! Don''t say you are not dead, even if you die, I can save you!" Lin Nan snorted softly, his face full of pride! Immortal Emperor thought that he was in charge of his life and death! "laugh!" He pointed out with a finger, and spurred a spirit into the body of Jiaolong! Jiao Long stood there, her eyes filled with horror. She was surprised to find that the internal organs in her body were recovering quickly! Also, the broken spine bones behind her back are also returning, making a click sound, making the scalp numb! The horrible wounds on her body are healing, and finally the skin is connected together, intact, and no scars are left! In less than ten seconds, Jiaolong was rescued from Lin Nan by raising his hand from a seriously injured person! Is he God? Seeing this magical scene, it appeared on his body, and Jiaolong shuddered. Lin Canghai stood beside him, his hands were standing, his head was slightly lowered, as if he didn''t see it, he seemed to be accustomed to all this! "You are alive now, but starting today, your life is mine, and I am your master!" Linnan Road. Jiaolong knew that Lin Nan was not kidding! And at this moment Lin Nan''s momentum soared like a king! Every time he uttered a word, it was like a decree, falling into Jiaolong''s heart, so that she would not dare to violate it! "Yes, master!" Jiaolong lowered his proud head! "good!" Lin Nan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. "Great, pretty auntie is all right!" Lin Momo applauded happily. Seeing Lin Momo like this, Lin Nan shook his head helplessly! Reprimanded to Jiao Long: "Mo''er can call you a beautiful aunt because she is too young to be sensible!" "But you must consider her as your mistress from the bottom of your heart. No matter whether you are old or sick, you can''t betray. Otherwise, from the sky beyond Jiuxiao, down to Bilu Huangquan, I will call you to survive and not to die! "Observe!" "Master, what kind of existence are you?" Jiao Long''s beautiful eyes were confused. After spending so long with Lin Nan, the Dragon team also investigated Lin Nan countless times! The information about Lin Nan in the dragon group has also been read countless times by Jiao Long. The whole dragon group has not been found until now. What is the origin of Lin Nan! "I said I am God, do you believe it?" "I believe!" Jiao Long nodded without hesitation. When Lin Nan raised his hand, he cured the internal injuries in her body, and there was a dragon as a pet. This kind of person is not a god, or what? "In this case, you don''t have to ask anymore!" "Observe!" Jiaolong lowered his head. Lin Nan''s family walked into the interior of the cafe! "Welcome to join us, Venerable Dragon!" Lin Canghai smiled faintly. Jiao Long took a deep breath and said: "Starting today, I am no longer the dragon of the dragon group! My name is Leng Yan. This name, from the moment I joined the dragon group, was told to be forgotten forever. When you use it again!" "Leng Yan, haha, it''s really not like your usual performance, but since the master accepted you you can stay here with confidence, no one can find it You are in trouble!" Lin Canghai laughed twice. The old guy Gala would rather stay in the mansion than return to the earth! Even Lin Canghai asked Lin Nan twice to let him enter the land, and Gala Xu old! Lin Canghai found that the guy in the prefecture was really good! Gala is gone, and now it''s nice to have a beautiful woman! "Lin Canghai, you said that he is really a master?" Leng Yan asked doubtfully. "God? Haha, you are wrong!" Lin Canghai smiled and shook his head gently. "Why? Did the master deceive me? He is not a god!" A look of consternation flashed on Lengyan''s pretty face. Lin Canghai shook his head again and said: "In the mouth of the master, there is a famous saying! The master said: God, under my feet!" An hour later, the Dragon Group headquarters. "Boss, let Jiaolong run! She rushed directly into the city of Tianhai. We are afraid of causing panic among ordinary people, so we dare not chase too tightly! Three dragon kings, come back to life. "Entered Tianhai City?" Venerable Ying Long looked a little strange. "Yes, she went to the cafe where Thunder controls!" Venerable Chi Long looked solemn. "Humph!" Venerable Ying Long snorted coldly. Chi Long quickly explained: "However, she was seriously injured and almost all her internal organs were broken. Although the dragon has the power of Dixian, this kind of injury is also fatal!" "She held her life in one breath, but it was difficult to live tonight!" Venerable Ying Long nodded with satisfaction and looked at another woman in the hall! "Starting today, you are called Jiaolong!" "Ok!" A voice like natural sound came. Liu Gengqiu Chapter 225： Walk in and lie down! In the next few days, university students discovered. In the cafe on the next street, there was an extra waiter, a girlish face, a devilish figure, but it also showed the young woman''s breath, and a free sister! Lin Nans coffee shop had a good business, and there were always regular customers! After the appearance of Jiaolong, which is now cold face, many male students have been attracted! At noon, several boys gathered in the dormitory and seemed to be discussing something. "Ah, have you heard? There is a cafe next to our school, and a waiter is here, it''s so beautiful!" "Yes, I really want to fall under her skirt and let her lash me!" "Your kid is a masochist?" "You don''t understand, this is the charm of a mature woman! I tell you, when she took a look at it, my heart thumped and thumped. What''s more abominable is that this woman always threw me when she was drinking coffee Winks!" When the boy remembered the cold face, his body was a bit hot. "What to discuss?" Another boy came over. "Yo, Bai Shao!" Several boys immediately said hello. This Bai Shao is a person of the Bai family. His grandfather is Bai Yuanshan and his father is Bai Hongguang! The power of the Bai family can be ranked in the top five in the entire Tianhai city! Bai Xiaoqiu nodded gently and smiled, "What the **** are you talking about? A bad smile on your face is definitely not a good thing!" "Hey, we are negotiating, should we go to the cafe on the next street and find the elder sister! Bai Shao I tell you..." I haven''t finished a word. Bai Xiaoqiu''s face changed slightly after hearing the words "Cafe on the Street Next Door", lowering his throat, and asked, "Which cafe?" Several people saw the performance of Bai Xiaoqiu, thought he was also interested, and smiled at each other! It''s also a dormitory room. For Bai Xiaoqiu''s life, several people are still very clear! "It''s the cafe opposite the South Gate. After I left the school, I walked for three minutes. What happened? Bai Shao? You are also interested. I can tell you that Fan Chengchao has passed. , You hurried over now, maybe you can compete with him!" "Yes, yes, if I go now, I still have a chance to win the elder sister. Later, I''m afraid Fan Chengchao will succeed!" Several people nodded, and said with encouragement. Bai Xiaoqiu''s mouth twitched slightly, and the family had already given orders to stop him from going to that cafe or even that street. This order, or Bai Yuanshan, the Bai family''s grandfather, personally ordered that he was afraid that some of the Bai family''s children and grandchildren would provoke Lin Nan! The old man ordered that no matter who entered the cafe or the street on the south gate of the school, he would have his leg broken and stay at home for three years! Lin Nan''s prestige scared Bai Yuanshan completely! The 400 heads of Jiangnan City are still vivid! "Forget it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you, that cafe, you better not go, nor provoke anyone inside, because those people, you can''t afford it!" Bai Xiaoqiu shook his head, his voice was a bit cold! This group of boys was stunned! Seeing Bai Xiaoqiu''s expression was solemn and extremely dignified, I felt strange in my heart! "Bai Shao, can''t you even bother?" These boys are not ordinary family members. At least there are billions or even tens of billions in the family. Otherwise, it is impossible to share the same dorm with Bai Xiaoqiu! It is also clear in the school that if children from the mountainous area are allocated to a dormitory with these rich second and third generations, there will be problems! "Oh, it''s not just me. I am afraid that the entire Tianhai city can afford him, but few people, including your father, can''t afford him!" Bai Xiaoqiu shook his head. The more he is like this, the more interested these boys are! "No, Bai Shao? What''s the origin of that cafe?" "Yeah, the backgrounds of several of our homes add up, not to mention elsewhere, just the one in Tianhai City, enough for us to walk sideways?" "Go sideways?" Bai Xiaoqiu sneered. He shook his head and said, "In other places in Tianhai City, you can walk sideways. At that cafe, even me, if I dare to walk in sideways, I''m afraid I will come out lying down!" "What? So serious?" This group of boys was taken aback. "To tell you the truth, a few days ago, my cousin brought back a boyfriend who is the heir of the South Korean Samsung Consortium!" Bai Xiaoqiu glanced at everyone lightly. "South Korea''s Samsung consortium, Bai Shao, your family is going to send it!" "The Samsung Consortium is a super consortium in the world, comparable to the Mitsubishi Consortium in Japan, the Rothschild family in the United States, the Citi Consortium, the Morgan Consortium, etc. Adding all the rich people in Tianhai City, there may not necessarily be a Samsung Consortium! " The boys were excited. "Hey, unfortunately, the heir of this Samsung consortium, because he offended the owner of the cafe, was scrapped on the spot, my sister was also implicated, and my grandpa stayed at home for three years!" Bai Xiaoqiu hey smiled . "This matter is almost half a month away. The Samsung consortium has not even let go of a fart. Do you think there is any problem here?" In the dormitory, he fell into a dead silence! After a while. "hiss!" There was a sound of breathing air! "There is such a thing!" "Abolished the heir of the Samsung consortium?" This group of boys looked at each other, their eyes widened, and they felt incredible. With the power of the Samsung consortium, it was still very simple to want to kill individuals across the world! "So, listen to my advice, don''t be controlled by your lower body!" Bai Xiaoqiu shook his head. "Hahaha! Bai Shao, I suddenly remembered that Fan Chengchao had gone to that cafe, and he swears in his class that he must get the elder sister to bed tonight!" "What?" Bai Xiaoqiu froze. Fan Chengchao has always had conflicts with him Even in school, he has done several fights! If Fan Chengchao is unlucky, Bai Xiaoqiu is happy! "Or, let''s go and see?" a boy suggested. "Don''t go!" Bai Xiaoqiu shook his head decisively, and he was not close to that street! "Bai Shao, it''s okay, we don''t go to that street, as long as we hold a telescope on the top of the library, we can see the situation of that street!" "Huh! This is ok" The group of boys left the classroom immediately and rushed toward the library with mighty force! At the moment, Fan Chengchao was already sitting in Lin Nan''s cafe. Several other classmates like the younger brother surrounded him and looked at Leng Yan with a disgusted look! (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： 1 slap, the dust will disappear! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 226 A slap, the smoke disappears After thinking for a while, I already have an idea! "Waiter!" Fan Chengchao shouted. Leng Yan walked past with a smile, her face full of smiles. "What do you need?" Leng Yan believes that Lin Canghai can be a waiter and is also responsible for the cleaning of the cafe! The Venerable Dragon King of the Dragon Group can also be an ordinary waiter! In the past few days, Leng Yan quickly adapted to her new identity! She found that being a waiter here is much more comfortable than being a dragon king in the dragon group! "Bring me the most expensive coffee here!" Fan Chengchao laughed and took out a China Merchants Bank platinum card, "You just swipe!" Fan Chengchao understands that a beautiful woman who works as a waiter in a coffee shop is definitely not a rich woman! And Fan Cheng chases women, likes to use simple violence, smashing money hard! "What do you mean?" The smile on Leng Yan''s face froze somewhat. "Oh, my meaning is very simple. You can follow me instead of being a waiter here, as long as you want! The three million RMB in this card is yours!" Fan Chengchao laughed. For a woman who works as a waiter in a coffee shop, Fan Chengchao believes that the temptation of three million yuan is extremely huge! She has no possibility of rejection! "Uncle Lin? Can I hit someone?" Leng Yan glanced back at Lin Canghai. "Cough! Leng Yan, your age, obviously older than me, why call me Uncle?" Lin Canghai was helpless. "What? You are older than that old man?" Fan Chengchao and others were shocked. Lin Canghai was gray-haired, and he seemed to be in his sixties! At first glance, Leng Yan is a young woman. She may be only twenty-six or seventy when she is about thirty. How could she be older than Lin Canghai? "But people are little girls! If I taught this group of people, would the master blame me?" Leng Yan''s tone, a little coquettish taste, I heard Fan Chengchao and others, the body''s blood was boiling for a while! Lin Canghai shook his head and said lightly: "The host said, if it is a normal customer, we are an ordinary waiter. If it is for trouble, don''t be polite, kill it or not! "Oh, then I know!" Leng Yan nodded, looked back at Fan Chengchao, a chill came out through the body! Fan Chengchao shuddered and shivered! "What do you want to do?" "Snapped!" Leng Yan blew up directly, slapped on Fan Chengchao''s face, and pulled him directly out of the cafe! "roll!" All the friends brought by Fan Chengchao were stunned and rushed out of the cafe in a panic and disappeared into view. At this time, a black off-road vehicle just stopped outside this cafe! The two middle-aged men came down from the car, glanced at Fan Chengchao lying on his feet, raised his foot, fell under the praise of Fan Chengchao, and kicked him aside! Leng Yan''s face changed, dignified! The roof of Tianhai University''s library. Everyone holding the telescope, seeing this scene, I feel boastful! "I''m going! Fan Chengchao has been scrapped?" "Guru!" A boy swallowed and said, "This is more than just being scrapped. It is estimated that the children and grandchildren have problems. Will this boy play with women in the future?" "Can''t get upset, upset! Too violent!" This group of boys shook their heads one after another. "Oh, Jiaolong! It''s so unexpected that you weren''t dead yet!" Venerable Dragon said with a smile. "Jiaolong is dead, I am cold face now!" Leng Yan Shen said, his eyes full of coldness! Venerable Qiu Long shook his head gently. "You were born in the Dragon Group, and you should die in the Dragon Group! We didn''t expect that you could survive such a serious injury, and it only took a few days? Can you walk?" "Huh, incredible! Incredible!" Venerable Chi Long was surprised and looked at Leng Yan up and down. "Huh, does this matter have anything to do with you?" "Why doesn''t matter? Leng Yan, you know the secrets of the dragon group, it is too much! So we came here this time to take you back!" Venerable Dragon said slowly, his tone very calm. "Oh, my people, do you want to take away too? The hands of your dragon group are stretched too long!" Suddenly, a voice came. It was noon time. Not long ago, Lin Nan held Lin Momo and went to pick up Liu Ruqing from school! When I came back, I just saw this scene! "Thundermaster!" Both Venerable Dragon Lord and Venerable Dragon Dragon contracted their pupils slightly! "Thunder control, you listen well, our dragon group did not want to be against you, but Jiaolong is the person of our dragon group, we will take her away!" "Enemies with me, are you worthy?" Lin Nan asked amusingly. "you!" Venerable Dragon Lord was furious, and he was about to take action. Venerable Dragon Guardian on the side immediately stopped him and shook his head! "Thunder controls, Jiaolong is the person of our dragon group, shall we take her too far?" "Oh, your Jiaolong is dead, I gave you Leng Yan''s life!" Lin Nan smiled softly and handed Lin Momo in his arms to Liu Ruqing! "Bring Mo Er in, I''ll cook lunch later!" While speaking, Lin Nan smiled sunshine. "Okay, hurry up!" Liu Ruqing nodded and hugged Lin Momo into the back hall of the cafe! After Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo entered the back hall, Lin Nan continued: "So, no one can say anything to her except me, and the dragon group is no exception. To be honest, I really don''t have any feelings for your dragon group! Give you ten seconds, roll immediately, after ten seconds, I started killing people!" "What? How dare you!" Both Venerable Dragon Lord and Venerable Dragon Dragon face changed! "One!" "Two, three!" "Four...five!" "Huh, do you really dare to offend the dragon group?" His eyes were very cold, like a glacier. "Six... seven... eight!" "nine!" "Xilong, let''s go!" Venerable Qiulong feels very bad, and always feels that death is approaching! "Let him count, I don''t believe it, he really dared to kill me!" Venerable Chi Long shook his head funny, his mouth full of jokes, very confident! "ten!" The voice fell, Lin Nan waved his hand, and slapped it! "puff!" Venerable Zhilong only felt that a big hand flew over, and his eyes reflected the shadow of that hand! Then, as soon as I saw it, I lost all consciousness! Venerable Dragon Lord, the whole person, turned into a blood mist, floating in the air! Leng Yanjiao''s body was stiff, his breathing stopped, and a pair of beautiful eyes glared! If she didn''t think of it, Lin Nan really dared to kill, and he was a dragon king of the dragon group! More importantly, the Venerable Dragon Sovereign of the Earth Fairy Realm was just killed by a slap, and even the corpses were not left. With a slap, the dust will disappear! Lin Canghai looked calm and stood in front of the bar without any fluctuations in his heart. He even wanted to laugh! ''fool! Two big fools, the master has given you ten seconds to escape. You still dont leave, who do you kill? "hiss!" Venerable Qiulong took a breath of air, quickly retreated, broke through the sound barrier instantly, flew into the sky, disappeared into the sky, regardless of whether it would cause ordinary people to panic! Many students and passersby saw this scene in the cafe and along the road, and they were all frightened and looked at it all in panic! At the same time, the roof of Tianhai University Library! Bai Xiaoqiu and others, like hell, the boys next to them shouted in horror! "what!" "what--!" "It''s gone, that person is gone!" This group of boys was so scared that they jumped on the spot, like a frightened monkey! Lin Nan slapped it, and a large living person was directly annihilated and turned into a pool of blood mist, leaving nothing! "Is this still human power?" Bai Xiaoqiu''s hands and feet were shaking, his lips could not help shaking, his face was pale. He finally understood why Grandpa wouldnt let him approach that street and stop him from going to that cafe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： The Dragon Teams "No Provocation List"! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 227 The Dragon Groups Unprovocable List Qiulong Venerable fled, Lin Nan did not chase it, the news here, there needs to be a person to bring back to the dragon group! "Master, you killed Lord Zhelong, I am afraid the dragon group will--!" Leng Yan came over, worried in his eyes. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to fight against the whole country! "If you dare to come, even if you come, I just gave them a little gift!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. At the same time, Lin Nan snapped his fingers! "Da!" Leng Yan found that the cars on the road, the stunned passers-by, and the students in the cafe were all in place! The four weeks seemed to be still! "Da!" It was another snapping voice, and everything was back to normal! The frightened expressions on the faces of the students and passersby slowly disappeared, and their complexions returned to normal. They started again, talking and laughing! At that moment, Lin Nan deleted a section of their memory! After this incident, no matter how they recall, it is impossible to think of it! "what happened?" Leng Yan was surprised to find that these ordinary people, like nothing else, seemed not to have seen them at all, Lin Nan slapped a person directly into blood mist! "Is it amnesia?" When Leng Yan was puzzled. "Don''t think about it, the master deleted their memories!" Lin Canghai''s voice came lightly. "What? Deleted the memory?" Leng Yan opened her mouth. As the former dragon king of the dragon group, she naturally knew that human memory can be deleted! But it requires some specific means, such as: hypnosis, taking medicine! But Ive never heard of it, you can delete a persons memory by typing a finger! "Hey, don''t be surprised. It''s more of this kind of scene in the future, and you will get used to it slowly!" Lin Canghai is very calm, still preparing coffee in his hand! Compared with Lin Nan''s many supernatural powers, this little method is really nothing! But Leng Yan''s eyes, that full of surprise, always lingered! Three hours later, Venerable Dragon Dragon seemed to be crazy and fled back to the Dragon Group base! When he rushed into the conference room, Yinglong, Zhulong and Xinjiaolong were all present and seemed to be discussing something! "Huh? Qiulong, how come you come back alone, Qilong others?" Venerable Yinglong frowned. Qiulong Venerable was pale, even if he returned to the Dragon Group base, he still could not calm down! "Xilong-he is dead!" Venerable Qiulong''s lips were shaking. "what!" Yinglong, Zhulong, and Jiaolong stood up suddenly, and could not believe what the Venerable Dragon said, true! "What''s going on? How could Chiron die? Didn''t you let you bring the last Jiaolong back? Why did this happen!" Venerable Ying Long''s face was so ugly! "he--" "He-he was controlled by the Thunder, slap lively to death!" Venerable Qiu Long shivered. "This is impossible!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, Venerable Dragon Long shook his head decisively. The dragon''s strength was high and strong. In the dragon group, only one step below him, you can enter the realm of the late Dixian! Even if the Thunder is in control, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to slap the dragon! Chilong may not be able to defeat the Thunder controller, is there no chance to escape? Therefore, Venerable Yinglong believes that this is absolutely impossible! "nothing is impossible!" Suddenly, a faint voice came. "Who?" The four dragon kings were all shocked, and a powerful momentum spread at the same time, locking every corner of this conference hall! They glanced across the hall, but found no one! It''s so weird! "No more looking, I am here!" "what!" "You, how is it possible!" The eyes of Venerable Yinglong, Venerable Dragon, Venerable Dragon, and Venerable Dragon, the pupils shrank slightly, and they were surprised to find that a residual image appeared on the Venerable Qiulong, which gradually condensed into substance and became a young mans. appearance! "Thundermaster!" Several people were shocked! "You follow me?" Qiulong was like a big enemy, staring at Lin Nan with death! Lin Nan ignored the Qiulong Venerable, and his eyes fell on the face of the dragon group leader, Venerable Yinglong! "This is just my **** idea! You don''t need to worry, although this **** idea, killing you is easy!" "Huh! Thunder control, you really have the means, but here is the dragon team, how can you allow you to do something wrong?" Venerable Ying Long snorted. The other party entered the headquarters of the dragon group, and if he entered the unmanned land, he was very angry! You have to know that since the establishment of the Dragon Group, it has been more than 70 years, and there has never been anyone who has sneaked into the headquarters of the Dragon Group without the invitation of the Dragon Group! Lin Nan is the first person! "Do something wrong? Ha ha!" Lin Nan shook his head funny and said: "I think you made a mistake. I came here to tell you that Leng Yan is now my servant. The dragon team dare to hit her attention again and you are ready to bury her , Your dragon group , no one will be allowed to appear in front of me in the future!" "Are you threatening me?" Venerable Ying Long said in a deep voice. "Threat? Ha ha, you are wrong!" Lin Nan snorted and proudly said, "This is an order!" "what?" Venerable Ying Long almost jumped up. At this time, Lin Nan raised his hand and faced Qiulong Venerable with a slap down! "puff!" Venerable Qiulong didn''t even have the ability to react. In the presence of Venerable Yinglong, Venerable Dragon Candler, Venerable Dragon Dragon, they turned into a pool of blood mist! The entire conference hall fell into a dead silence! Needle falling can be heard falling! Lin Nan''s voice sounded: "I said that, I gave you a ten-second chance to leave, I counted ten, and you missed it! So, even if you fled back to the Dragon Group base, you must die!" Venerable Yinglong, Venerable Dragon, Venerable Dragon, and Venerable Dragon, finally knew why the Venerable Dragon was so scared when he fled back! Slap and die a strong earth immortal, I am afraid that cultivation and strength have long exceeded their imagination! "Remember what I said, it is an order!" After Lin Nan left this sentence, his figure became dim and disappeared completely! After a long time, a deep sigh came from the Dragon Group''s conference hall! "Ugh--!" The leader of the dragon group, Venerable Ying Long, seemed to be tens of years old at once, and he sat back in a chair in a prostration. The whole person was paralyzed and weak, his eyes staring straight at the ceiling above his head! "Submit the order and add the Thunder control to the dragon group''s "unprone list"!" The dragon group''s list of unprovokable, from the establishment, there are only a few names! Now, we have to add one more-Thunder Controller: Lin Nan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： Wei Anrans marriage news! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 228 Wei Anran''s Wedding News The night before yesterday, Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran on Hong Kong Island had a phone call! The two girlfriends have not been in contact for several years. Suddenly contacted a few days ago, Liu Ruqing learned that Wei Anran was getting married! On the same night, Liu Ruqing was preparing for the wedding ceremony! Finally, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing into the starry sky of the universe, and found a fist-sized blue diamond on a planet before it counted! This blue diamond has the size of a baby''s fist, and it is the same variety as the "Heart of the Sea" in the movie Titanic! However, this blue diamond is bigger than the heart of the ocean, with a total of one hundred carats! "Are you sure you want to send this to your girlfriends? Are you afraid to cause a sensation all over the world?" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. Liu Ruqing snorted softly! "Humph! Enran is my girlfriend. We have known each other since elementary school. Now that she is getting married, you are still an immortal emperor. What happened to me giving a big diamond? Stingy ghost! "Cough, I don''t mean that. If you like it, I can find all the diamonds in the universe!" Lin Nan was a little embarrassed. "Also, I know there is a place where the whole planet is diamonds. If you like it, I will bring it over?" "Do I want diamonds? You really don''t understand women!" After Liu Ruqing said quietly, only Lin Nan was left, standing on the spot, stunned! Who knows what happened to Liu Ruqing? Liu Ruqing took leave at school, and rushed to Hong Kong Island early the next morning! More than Liu Ruqing, even the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong, received invitations and went to Hong Kong to attend the wedding! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan stay in the cafe to watch the house! Of course, Er Gouzi also stayed at home, in order to prevent other accidents! The rest of the group set off and took the plane to Hong Kong Island. At noon that day, outside the airport on Hong Kong Island, we saw Wei Anran who came to pick up the airport on Hong Kong Island! In addition to Wei Anran, there is her fiance. This is a very handsome man. He is well dressed and very polite. It is said that his family has more than three billion yuan in assets, which is not bad on Hong Kong Island! "Ruqing!" "safely!" The two friends met and hugged each other. They didn''t see each other for four or five years. When Jiangnan City reshuffled, many families were affected! Including Wei Anran''s family, it almost disappeared overnight! Wei Anran''s father was still clever. He withdrew his family''s assets for more than one billion yuan and took the family to Hong Kong Island before he was swallowed by the bones! It''s just that billions of assets are really nothing on Hong Kong Island! Any house of 100 square meters in Repulse Bay is priced at more than 100 million Hong Kong dollars! Not to mention the single-family villa on the mountain, any one will cost more than one billion Hong Kong dollars, and ordinary people cannot afford it for a lifetime! "I heard people say that now Jiangnan City has been taken back by Lin Nan again?" Wei Anran asked. "Yeah, if your family wants to go back, you can go back to Jiangnan anytime now!" Liu Ruqing nodded. In the modern online society, all kinds of news, catching the wind and catching the shadow, and the Dragon Group concealed it very well. Except for some high-level people on Hong Kong Island, other ordinary people have no idea what happened in Jiangnan City! Even if three words and two words come out, they are regarded as gossip and become a resource for talking before and after tea, no one really pursues it! Just like you heard UFO appeared in a certain place, there are aliens coming, the first time is unbelief, who will check the authenticity of the information? "Things are over, my dad is ready to enjoy his old age on Hong Kong Island, and he doesn''t want to go back to Jiangnan City!" Wei Anran shook his head and found Lin Momo in Lin Nan''s arms. In front of me! "This is your daughter?" "Yeah! Her name is Momo, this is your aunt Weier!" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. Lin Momo''s small mouth is very sweet, shouting with milky voice: "Aunt Wei, how beautiful you are!" "Haha! Sweet mouth!" Wei Anran laughed and reached out to hug Lin Momo! Little Loli also cooperated very well, plunged into Wei Anran''s arms, coquettish for a while! Looking at everyone, get together again! "Alas, it''s a pity that Xue Qi didn''t come and said something happened at home!" Wei Anran sighed. "What happened to Xueqi''s family? Why didn''t I hear?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. Wei Anran shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I asked her if she wouldn''t say it, forget it. I''ll take everyone to the residence first. If there are other guests, just stay at the hotel. You Just stay at home with me!" "At home? Oh--Sister Anran, it''s progressing very fast, and I live at home before I get married!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong burst out a meaningful laugh. "Two dead girls, if they are so big, they still don''t marry anyone, and they still laugh at me? Look!" Wei Anran raised his hand and rushed towards the two sisters. Several big beauties, playing on the street, attracted the attention of many pedestrians! On the way back to Wei Anran''s residence, she remembered to introduce her fianc! The native of Hong Kong Island, named Chen Zhihao, speaks badly in Mandarin, but insists on communicating with everyone in Mandarin. There is no such arrogance of Hong Kong Islanders, which makes everyone quite like him! When we returned to Chen Zhihao''s house, everyone took a break first, and they were tired after flying for most of the day! At six o''clock in the afternoon. "I will take you out to play at night. The Convention Center has an auction tonight. I got tickets from my friends. Let''s go together!" Chen Zhihao proposed with a smile. Although he speaks badly in Mandarin, everyone understands! Lin Nan doesn''t matter anymore. Seeing Liu Ruqing''s emotional expression, sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were also very interested, so they accompanied everyone to see! At seven o''clock, everyone simply ate dinner and drove two sports cars to the door of the convention center! Suddenly, Lin Nan''s eyes moved slightly, and she saw a woman! Yun Yawei! At this moment next to her, stood an ancient sparse old man, and this person''s cultivation behavior is already the pinnacle of divine realm, and it is only one step away from the earth fairy cultivation practice! Obviously, Yun Yawei did not find Lin Nan, and was surrounded by several rich people on Hong Kong Island, and walked into the heart of the exhibition! Found Lin Nan''s gaze, Chen Zhihao explained with a smile: "Her name is Yun Yawei and she is the CEO of the Yun''s Consortium in Southeast Asia!" "Several years ago, I led my family branch and broke away from the Yun family, and then established a huge consortium by myself. Now in Southeast Asia, it is already the leading female owl!" "Don''t look at this woman''s beautiful appearance, in fact, the means are very spicy. Generally, men are not her opponents. Half a year ago, they annexed the original Yun family! She came to Hong Kong Island this time, it seems that she has some actions! (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Qin Wang 8 Trigram Mirror! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 229 Qin King Bagua Mirror "Huh? Yun Yawei, haven''t we met this woman?" Liu Ruqing said strangely. Of course she knew that Lin Nan paid attention to the woman, not because Yun Yawei was beautiful, but because she knew! When talking, several young men came over! A few people are rich and young on Hong Kong Island, they know Chen Zhihao, and they call each other brothers! These rich and young people are more casual and casual, without the feeling of upstarts. But a Louis Vuitton belt around his waist and a Rolex diamond watch on his wrist sold them all! Any one of these belts is worth hundreds of thousands. A Rolex diamond watch is worth millions. You can buy a sports car! "This is my friend, Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei!" "Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, this is their daughter Momo, these two are Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, both are Enron''s good friends!" "They all came from the mainland to participate in the wedding between me and Enron!" Chen Zhihao introduced to each other. At the beginning, Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others were quite okay, but when they heard that a few people were from the mainland, they immediately despised a few points! Just nodded symbolically. "Oh, how are you!" It''s just that looking at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong as sisters, the few rich and young people have other attentions in their hearts and take the initiative to offer diligence! It is a pity that the two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong also felt that the rich and the young despised the essence of the mainlanders and did not take care of them! Wei Anran knew the essence of these rich and young, but Chen Zhihao accepted his friends! She did not embarrass Chen Zhihao, everyone knows, and entered the center of the venue together! "Wow, Baba, so many people! Those aunts are so beautiful!" Lin Momo pointed to a group of Hong Kong sisters in the distance. Thousands of people have already arrived in the huge venue, and there are still people arriving! The hall of the whole venue is divided into several parts. There is a huge stage in the middle for the auction tonight. There are rows of chairs underneath for the general audience! There are private rooms on the second floor, where the big guys sit inside, overlooking the entire venue! As long as you are interested in good things, you can bid, even without showing your face. A family like Chen Zhihao, with more than three billion yuan in assets, can be regarded as a rich man on the mainland, but on Hong Kong Island, even the top 1,000 cannot be squeezed in, and it is simply not ranked! Can only take everyone to sit in the position below. "Hee hee, the majestic fairy emperor, let you sit here, don''t be wronged!" Liu Ruqing sneaked in, lowered his throat, and said with some aversion. "Small machine spirit ghost, only the fairy emperor, you really think that I care about identity so much? I still want to accompany you and Mo''er, and live an ordinary life!" Lin Nan also lowered his throat and leaned into Liu Ruqing''s ear. "Humph!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose and snorted coldly, but she was very happy! "The two of you, whispering secretly! Are you talking about having a second child? Now that our country''s policies have improved, we can have a second child!" Wei Anran said with a smile. "Nothing! Do you have to listen to what others say in the boudoir? Otherwise, I will be hiding outside of you and Zhihao''s room tonight and see what you say?" Unwilling to show weakness, Liu Ruqing glanced back at Wei Anran. Wei Anran turned blushing and pinched Liu Ruqing! "Dead girl, you are still like this!" All decided to get married, so in the last month, Wei Anran gave himself to Chen Zhihao! She first tasted the feeling of being a woman, knowing how to eat the marrow. For more than a month, basically she was singing every night. Wei Anran''s performance in the boudoir was even more crazy than Chen Zhihao! If Liu Ruqing really heard anything, wouldnt he be ashamed? "Haha, wouldn''t it be true that I was right, my goodness!" Liu Ruqing laughed strangely. Kung fu of the two talking. In the box on the second floor, Yun Yawei looked down and looked at Lin Nan''s back, frowning slightly! The old man next to him noticed her and asked, "What''s wrong, Yawei?" "It''s okay master, I seem to have seen an acquaintance, but after thinking about it, it should just look a lot like it! With his identity and strength, how can he come here, let alone take a child to the auction!" Yawei thought about it and shook his head gently. She also got some news from Jiangnan, knowing Lin Nan is back! "Oh!" The old man nodded and asked no more. He glanced at Lin Nan and others, and found nothing unusual, just ordinary people! Since the last time someone in the park of Tianhai City discovered Lin Mamo''s majestic spirit, Lin Nan imposed a layer of prohibition on Lin Momo! Now, no matter who it is, if you check Lin Momo, you will only feel that this is just an ordinary little girl, and you will not think of other things! In the next time, a part of people will enter the market one after another! This time, almost half of Hong Kong Island''s rich, gangsters, and celebrities, such as TVB''s high-volume actors, have gathered in dozens of auctions! "The auction is about to begin!" Soon, everyone was almost there. The host is on stage and the auction is ready to start! The first few things are not painful, jade, calligraphy and painting, antiques, etc.! "This is Huang Tingjian''s "Fangfangzhi" in the Northern Song Dynasty. It is said that when he was lying sick, he looked at the doctor''s prescription and wrote it in one stroke. Cross, but the value of a word is more than millions, comparable to the gold in the word!" Seeing that Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were interested, Wan Junfei stepped forward to show off. Where does he know what to calligraphy and painting, these words are all introduced from the auction list! "Huh! This is the white jade sent to Guanyin in the Ming Dynasty, at least 80 million worth!" "This is the Qianlong pen wash of the Qing Dynasty, but the emperor Qianlong, the pen wash used in his life, is really too much, this thing is three million in the sky!" With each piece of lot being sent up, Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others rushed to speak, hoping to give this pair of sisters flowers a versatile impression! After shooting more than 20 pieces of antiques in a row, the finale came out! The host took out a bronze mirror with a simple shape, which may have gluttonous patterns on the sides, animal ears on both sides, and even shaking with a weak spirit! "This is a magical tool called Qinwang Bagua Mirror, which has the effect of Anjia Town House. I won''t introduce it in detail. I believe you already know it. Many people come here tonight just for it!" "Qin Wang Bagua Mirror, the starting price is 100 million Hong Kong dollars!" After the host had finished speaking, all the rich and the big guys rushed to bid! This time, the bidders were all in the private room on the second floor, competing for bids, and the people sitting under the hall said nothing! With an astonishing number of 50 million Hong Kong dollars, who can afford it except those big brothers? It didnt take long for this Qin Wang gossip mirror to be photographed at a sky-high price of one billion Hong Kong dollars, and was bought by a big man on the second floor on the left! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： Lin Nan, so beautiful, I really want it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 230: Lin Nan, so beautiful, I really want it After the sale of the Prince''s Bagua Mirror. "Who? Its crazy to buy a broken mirror in one billion Hong Kong dollars?" Someone wondered. "Hush! That''s Zhou''s old Zhou, don''t talk casually!" Someone immediately reminded. "What! Old Zhou!" The man''s face was pale for a while, and his head was lowered in panic. The afterglow of the corners of his eyes glanced around and found that no one noticed himself. On the second floor, in another private room. "Damn, it was still bought!" Yun Yawei was a little unwilling. For the most part, she participated in the auction tonight, just for this Qin Wang Bagua mirror, which is now taken away by others! "Forget it, here is Hong Kong Island. After the reiki recovered, the original unreal world has already entered the world. In that room, there is also a superpower with a real world. We are outsiders. Too fierce!" said the old man next to Yun Yawei. "Ah! Listen to the master!" Yun Yawei sighed and said helplessly. Qin Wang Bagua Mirror cannot be obtained, so he has to pin it on the next blood coral, and that blood coral must get his hand! "Lin Nan, is this a good thing? It actually took a billion Hong Kong dollars. Is this sky high?" Liu Ruqing asked. "It''s useless. It''s just a spicy chicken implement. If you like it, I can make a few hundred pieces for you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "Hee hee, no need! That mirror is so ugly, I don''t want it!" Liu Ruqing shook her head, she was just curious and asked casually. "Hundreds of pieces, Mo''er also wants, Mo''er too!" Lin Momo reached out a small hand, clutching at Lin Nan''s face. "Oh, Baba will eat Mo''er''s little hand!" Lin Nan opened his mouth and went to nibble Lin Momo''s little hand. "Haha! No, Baba is a bad guy!" Lin Momo laughed amusedly. Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others next to him, but their faces are full of disdain! Secretly said: The billion-dollar Qin Wang Bagua mirror turned out to be garbage? Still disgusting it? Oh my god, who is this! Is it really from the country? Oh, isnt bragging like that? Too ignorant! Forget it, looking at Zhihaos face, I wont say anything! Several rich and young thought that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s family had been drawn into the list of unfavorable friends! Its enough to make a show every time. Make friends with them? forget it! "Below, auction the second finale treasure, blood coral in the East China Sea! This thing took thousands of years to grow for thousands of years before it took shape. Due to the seawater, the entire coral appeared red! "These are nothing, the most important thing is! The appearance of this blood coral, hehe--!" "Don''t blink!" The host said, a dozen people, carefully lifted up the blood coral, covered with red satin! After the blood coral was put away, the host waved his hand and lifted the red satin! "hiss!" A sound of breathing in cold air came, and the whole exhibition center fell into a dead silence! Then, the admiration of countless people filled the whole venue, and everyone''s eyes were straight! "I''m going, this is too beautiful!" "It''s a natural creation, it''s a masterpiece, it''s simply a masterpiece of God!" This strain of blood coral turned into a phoenix. No matter the appearance, posture, and feathers of the tail, the wings on both sides were so vivid that they almost wanted to spread their wings! This is a living phoenix! A blood coral grows like this, it is not the magic of nature, what is it? "Actually! The most precious part of the blood coral is not that it looks like a phoenix. Look at the location of this phoenix''s eye!" The crowd followed the host''s voice. In the position of Phoenix''s eyes, there are two fist-sized beads, which are very warm and radiate a faint fluorescence! "Huh? What is this?" Someone asked. "It''s as bright as a moon, exuding a faint luminescence! It was also produced in the East China Sea, and hiss! Is it the East China Sea Jiaozhu? One fist as big as this one, or two? A voice came from a private room on the second floor. "Old Zhou, you are right, it is the East China Sea Jiaozhu!" the host smiled at the box. "What? Donghai Jiaozhu!" Some people were shocked, so it was not clear. There are only a small number of people, the pupils shrink slightly, and it feels incredible. This legendary thing actually exists! "It is said that there are sharks in the East China Sea, tears are beads! Very precious! The first appearance of the East China Sea Jiaozhu is not in China, but in Europe more than three hundred years ago. In 1658, there was The baby fist-sized Jiaozhu was taken away by a Duke of the British Empire and cost 180,000 gold coins to the Queen of England!" "It is said that the Queen of England grinded this thing into powder, and after taking it, the whole person looked radiant and was 20 years younger! The skin became as delicate as a baby!" "Later, the era of the Great Navigation began, and the fleet of the British Empire appeared in the waters of the world, and there was another purpose to find Jiaozhu!" "In 1798, at a German auction, a bead of the same size sent 25 million pounds! It was bought by a mysterious nobleman!" "In 1995, in the mainland of the United States, an eight-centimeter-long Jiaozhu shot 50 million dollars!" A middle-aged man who often participated in auctions stood up, as several family treasures said. Everyone''s eyes are all focused on him! The 50 million US dollars in 1995, if it is now, I am afraid that it will more than ten times! "It seems that this gentleman knows Donghai Jiaozhu very well!" The host smiled and UU read books. uukanshu.com looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "Smile!" The supporter smiled mysteriously and said, "Actually, there is one more point. I didn''t tell you that this blood coral, because it grows on a spiritual vein, so in the process of formation, there is a lot of spiritual energy inside! This has been looking for Hong Kong An island master who has practiced the law has been identified, and there will never be any fake!" "Now Reiki is recovering, everyone knows, what does Reiki mean?" "The introduction of Blood Coral has been completed, so lets start the auction, the starting price is one billion yuan!" After the host had finished speaking, he stood aside, waiting for everyone to bid. "Buzz!" The entire auction venue is boiling! When seeing this piece of jade coral, Liu Ruqing was agitated at once, pulling Lin Nan''s arm. "Lin Nan, so beautiful, I really want it!" "Baba, so beautiful, is that a big bird?" Lin Momo said the same, his big watery eyes were completely attracted. There is a rare thing that Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo like! "buy!" Lin Nan nodded, he thought he was so handsome at this moment! "Two billion!" Lin Nan shouted loudly after turning into a bid by the rich man waiting to be present! "what?" Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others were very surprised and looked at Lin Nan, his eyes widened, and he thought he had misheard! The mainland kid, who was looked down upon by them, even bid 2 billion? Let me tell you the good news. On the 18th of this month, Im going to recommend it. Its a video recommendation. I recorded a video in front of my face and gave it to the editor. , Don''t laugh at me ugly! ! ! Do not laugh at me ugly! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Shocked Yun Yawei! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 231 Shocked Yun Yawei "Two billion!" Everyone''s eyes have come together! The big guys in the boxes on the second floor, the average rich people under the first floor, and the TVB traffic stars are all shocked! The host who presided over the auction was stunned! He did not expect that the first person to bid was not in the box on the second floor, but in the auditorium below! As far as he knows, the people in these auditoriums are small bosses worth two to three billion yuan. The assets in their homes are not high. How can they come up with two billion yuan at once to participate in the auction? Or just play casually? Thinking of this, everyone understood, all frowns! "This gentleman, this is an auction, please don''t bid casually and interfere with the progress of the auction!" The host''s voice was a little cold. If Lin Nan continues to make trouble, he is ready to call the security guard! "Enron, your friends, they--!" Chen Zhihao was also taken aback. Through a long time of understanding, he knew that Lin Nan was not the kind of frivolous person, but now the outcry price is 2 billion, which makes him a little surprised! "Zhihao, if we were kicked out, we would be embarrassed!" Wang Zigang''s face was dark. "I knew I wouldn''t be here!" Li Enru was very depressed. Wei Anran knew Lin Nan''s details, not to mention anything else, these two billion, Lin Nan really took it out, not kidding! "Don''t worry about Zhihao, we can just look at it!" Wei Anran was very calm and looked back at Lin Nan deeply. Hearing Wei Anran say this, Chen Zhihao was also surprised and finally chose to believe his fiancee! Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others all chose to close their mouths when they saw this scene! Is this kid really rich from the mainland? You cant look at the billion yuan Qin Wang Bagua Mirror, and now spend another 2 billion yuan to participate in the bidding for the blood coral? seriously? Im going, wont you just look away? Several people secretly thought, looking at Lin Nan''s gaze has changed a bit! Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Lin Nan said lightly to the host. "Isn''t this an auction? As long as I have money, can I bid?" "Not bad!" The supporter nodded. "Since this is the case, my woman likes that blood coral, why can''t I bid?" Lin Nan''s face was still calm. The host frowned and continued: "This is the case. If you want to participate in the auction, you must first verify the capital!" Afraid that Lin Nan did not understand the meaning of''capital verification'', he added, "It is to verify the assets, indicating that you are eligible to participate in this auction, otherwise the following people, just arbitrarily raise the auction price, isn''t it a mess? " "Capital verification, okay?" Lin Nan nodded and expressed his understanding that he was not an unreasonable person. The other party did exactly that, and took out the black card of Citibank. "Take it for inspection!" When I saw this black card, the entire auction venue was sensational! Several people near Lin Nan''s eyes were straight! "this is--!" "American Citibank''s black card?" "Fake? Citibank''s lowest-level black card requires a deposit of at least US$100 million! And not everyone can get it. You must be invited by Citibank to open an account!" At the beginning, when Lin Nan played the world, when he became the king of a desert chief, the black card he got was kept by his side! "Not fake!" A TVB female model gently shook her head and said, "This is a diamond-grade black card from Citibank. When I attended the ball of Prince William of the British Empire, I saw Prince William take it out! I remember it very clearly, no It may be fake!" "Moreover, the deposit in this diamond-grade black card must be higher than one billion US dollars! Below this number, the cardholder will be disqualified!" "Buzz!" As soon as this word was spoken, it caused a violent sensation, and everyone''s eyes on Lin Nan changed. In the minds of Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others, Lin Nan changed from "mainlander" to "country boy" and other pronouns into a "mysterious rich man"! "I go!" "Are you mistaken!" Several people dumbfounded, thinking that Lin Nan was a poor boy, and he turned out to be a turtle! Chen Zhihao''s eyes were even more shocked. He looked at his fiancee in surprise. He seemed to be asking, when did you have such a super rich friend? "Go back and explain to you!" Wei Anran found Chen Zhihao''s eyes and shook his head. Upon seeing this, Chen Zhihao could only bear his mood and sit there! "Okay, sir, since you hold a black card from Citibank of the United States, this capital verification process is not necessary!" The host immediately put on a smiley face. A person like him knows what to say on what occasion, and at the same time, he nods slightly at Lin Nan, showing an apologetic expression! "In this case, the auction will continue!" Lin Nan nodded gently. After a storm, the auction continued, but everyone''s eyes on Lin Nan had completely changed! Those who can hold the American Citibank Diamond Black Card are worthy of everyone''s friendship! At the momentin Yun Yawei''s box! "It really is him! He came here? He still took his wife and children to sit in the auditorium below to participate in the auction?" Yun Yawei''s pretty face was full of amazement. When she first started, she thought she had admitted wrong, and now it seems that this person is probably Lin Nan! "Who?" The old man in the box asked in doubt. Yun Yawei smiled bitterly and said, "Teacher! I haven''t introduced it to you yet. This man is from the southern city of Jiangnan, named Lin Nan, but people prefer to call him Mr. Lin!" "I got the news. Last month, this Mr. Lin disappeared for five years, and suddenly came back. Overnight, dozens of super families in Jiangnan City were eradicated, and 400 heads were captured, deterring the Quartet!" "What are you talking about? It''s him!" The old man''s pupils shrank and took a breath. "What''s wrong, teacher?" Yun Yawei was stunned and looked at the old man doubtfully. Yun Yawei was not a warrior, so she knew nothing about the underground world forum, and she didn''t know much about it. More news is from the mouth of this **** teacher! "He is the Thundermaster of the Underworld, Satan the Devil!" The old man murmured. "What, he is--!" Yun Yawei''s eyes widened. Today, although she is the capital crocodile and business queen of Southeast Asia, the city is still inadequate, unable to achieve the collapse of Taishan without changing her face! After learning about Lin Nan''s other identity, he was completely stunned! "In this way, we have no chance to bid for the blood coral tonight!" Yun Yawei shook his head helplessly. To grab things with Thunder Master and Devil Satan, Yun Yawei does not have this courage! (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Baba is a fool! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 232 Baba is a fool At the moment, the second floor is in the private room on the left. "Old Zhou, we have inquired clearly that the young man is from the mainland!" "Coming from the mainland? Could it be those big family members?" A middle-aged man frowned. Except for those on the mainland, they cant figure out who else is eligible to receive a diamond black card from Citibank of the United States! Of course, they also have such black cards, and there are more than one! Group companies under the Zhou family, with total capital listed on the New York Stock Exchange, already have hundreds of billions of dollars, are also eligible to receive diamond black cards! "Huh! Only people from the mainland, also want to compete with me for blood coral!" Zhou Laoleng snorted, a little angry. Tonight, this blood coral, he is determined to get it! The bidding for the blood coral continues. "2.5 billion!" Zhou Lao spoke directly. "I have three billion!" In the other box, another middle-aged man''s voice came from. The voice was thick and stunned! "Huang Jingren, are you sure you want to rob me?" Zhou Lao said angrily. Huang Jingren, Huang''s old man? This is also a wealthy family on Hong Kong Island. The family controls the shipping business in Southeast Asia. In Vietnam and Myanmar, many factories have been opened, and the manufacturing industry is very developed! "Zhou Jingan! If you have money, I will have no money? What happened to this blood coral? What''s more, isn''t there a young man from the mainland who wants to make money with us?" Huang Jingren laughed. Everyone at the auction venue, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! The two old men are now pinched, and whoever speaks now is offended! However, there is one exception! "Four billion!" Lin Nan continued to bid. "His! Four billion!" Everyone took a breath. After hearing the three words "four billion", Huang Jingren silenced for three seconds, and suddenly laughed: "I heard there is no Zhou Jingan? People have out of four billion. Fight with him, don''t lose your Zhou family''s face!" After hearing this sentence, Zhou Jing''an was all about to vomit blood! After Lin Nan''s "four billion" three words landed, he was retreating from his heart, but Huang Jingren''s words made him difficult to ride a tiger! "This **** is too bad!" In the box, Zhou Jingan jumped straight. "Dad? What about that? Are we going to continue?" said the middle-aged man on the side. "Out! Why not out!" "We have 4.5 billion!" Zhou Jingan said angrily. Lin Nan frowned, so when did he increase the price, when did he get it? "How about that, I paid 10 billion, I photographed this thing! Of course, if you can increase the price, I will also increase!" Lin Nan said. Lin Nan''s implication is very clear, this blood coral, I want to make up! The dead silence at the scene, everyone looked at Lin Nan in horror! In the left-hand box on the second floor, it also fell into silence! Ten billion yuan is nothing for Zhou''s hundreds of billions of assets! But let Zhou Jing''an take out 10 billion yuan to photograph a blood coral, which is a bit difficult. Their money is not caused by strong winds, and money will not be spent like this! Weighed for a moment. "Young man, you have a species! This blood coral belongs to you, but you remember that Hong Kong Island is not a mainland! Spend 10 billion to grab something with me, hehe!" After Lao Zhou sneered twice, there was no sound at all, it seems that the person has left the box! "10 billion once!" "Ten billion times twice!" "Ten billion times three times!" The host shouted with enthusiasm, holding the gavel in his hand, and threw it three times! "Boom boom!" "Deal!!!" The words fell to the ground, and the whole venue was boiling! "I depend! Ten billion!" "Crazy, mad! All mad. Although blood corals are precious, they are definitely not worth 10 billion!" The wealthy people present, any one of them, add up the real estate, stocks, cash, investment in their own name, maybe just reached this number! Its not crazy to buy a blood coral with all my net worth? "It took 10 billion to photograph the blood coral, and it was a big loss! Now I have offended Zhou Lao on Hong Kong Island. This is a hard time!" "Ah, if I were him, I would run back inland immediately, and I would never come to Hong Kong Island again in my life!" Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Nan like a fool! Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others were directly scared! The assets in their family are only over three billion yuan, less than ten billion! "Enron, you remind your friend, the auction on Hong Kong Island is not just for fun. It has legal benefits. Once written into the contract documents, it cannot be recovered!" Chen Zhihao was anxious and patted Wei Anran. . If Lin Nan really spent 10 billion to photograph this blood coral, then he would not be willing to pay the bill! Then there is a big trouble. Will the auction on Hong Kong Island have no background? By then, even if you are a super rich in the mainland, people take live video and go to your home to collect debts. This kind of thing is accounted for everywhere, and the law will recognize it! "Relax Zhihao, Lin Nan is not kidding, he is serious!" Wei Anran said. Deep inside my eyes, a glimmer of darkness flashed through, and my man was still inferior to the man like Qing! The same is 10 billion. Lin Nan''s performance is light and calm, but Chen Zhihao can''t calm down. The hands holding his shoulders are shaking! "The boss is so handsome!" Two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, are flashing in their beautiful eyes! Liu Ruqing has been sitting on the side, smiling indifferently. If Lin Nan is an ordinary person, such a ruined family, spent 10 billion to buy such a blood coral, Liu Ruqing has long stopped to stop! She is not stupid again! But Liu Ruqing knows that Lin Nan is the fairy emperor of immortal world. For him, money is just a number, and he does not care how much it costs! I like this blood coral Lin Nan was able to shoot it, she is very happy! "You fool!" Liu Ruqing smiled. "Haha, I was a fool!" Lin Nan scraped gently on Liu Ruqing''s nose. "Haha, Baba is a fool!" Lin Momo also laughed. A family of three, completely ignoring everyone''s strange eyes! "I''m mad, I''m mad!" Zhou Jingan walked into the courtyard of a villa in Deep Water Bay and couldn''t help but complain. "What''s going on? I''m rushing towards me in a hurry! Didn''t you go to the exhibition center for the auction tonight?" Li Jinrong was lying on the lounge chair, shaking slowly, holding a white cat in his arms, and was cooking a pot of fragrant tea on the coffee table next to it! Zhou Jingan stomped his feet angrily and said angrily: "A young man came from the mainland, and he was so mad! That blood coral was worth 3 billion at most! But the boy from that mainland even bid directly for 10 billion yuan Get it!" "Oh? Young people from the mainland?" Li Jinrong came to interest and sat up from the chair. "Yes! I have asked someone to check it. After checking it, report it to me immediately. I believe there will be results soon!" Zhou Jingan said. A short time later, a middle-aged man came over, lowered his shoulders, and bowed: "Old Zhou, I have found out clearly. The young man is Lin Nan, who came from Jiangnan City. of!" "Who are you talking about? What''s his name? Jiangnan City? Lin Nan?" After Li Jinrong stayed for a while, his tone suddenly became hurried. In his mind, I remembered that a few years ago, a young man came to Hong Kong Island and killed a son by ghostly means, and that person was also called Lin Nan! (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Phoenix spirit! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 233 Phoenix Spirit Seeing that Li Jinrong''s face was wrong, Zhou Jingan also felt strange. "What''s wrong? Do you know him?" Over the years, Li Jinrong has been paying attention to Lin Nan, and since Lin Nan returned, he will know! The nickname of the Underworld, Thunder Controller, Satan the Devil, and everything Jiangnan City has done, even slashing 400 heads! As long as there are traces, Li Jinrong has almost searched! When he first saw these materials, Li Jinrong was shocked. He felt more and more that it was right that he did not have trouble with Lin Nan. Otherwise, the Li family on Hong Kong Island may have already become an unsightly phenomenon and turned into history! "Lao Zhou, I advise you not to trouble Mr. Lin!" Li Jinrong shook his head seriously. "What do you mean?" Zhou Jingan was stunned, wondering: "Even if he is a member of the mainland, I can''t afford them on the mainland, is it on Hong Kong Island, I''m still afraid that he won''t succeed? Can their hands reach Hong Kong Island?" "This Lin Nan is the thunder controller of the underground world. You don''t know him, so you don''t know much about him!" Li Jinrong shook his head gently. "what?" Zhou Jingan was shocked and exclaimed: "He is the Thunder controller?" The names of the Thunder controllers, those small families do not know, but as a super-rich family on Hong Kong Island, how is it not clear? Although he doesn''t know what the Thunder control person looks like, but his name is so thunderous! Even the CIA in the United States, the Hell Angel in Canada, and the Mafia in Italy are afraid of the existence of a three-pointer. How does the Zhou family in Hong Kong compare with these superpowers? Thinking of these, Zhou Jingan collapsed all of a sudden! "Then what should I do? I compete with him for blood coral today. In case he is tempted to kill, wouldn''t it be dead for me to have more than 100 mouths in the Zhou family?" Zhou Jing was so anxious that he even heard about things in Jiangnan! He never imagined that this Lin Nan is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan! "Oh, don''t worry, although Mr. Lin is well-known, he is not killing innocent people indiscriminately!" Li Jinrong chuckled, unlike Zhou Jingan, who was extremely anxious, but very calm. "Killed 400 people, not yet..." "That''s because they provoke Mr. Lin themselves, and we don''t! At least what you do is not enough to make you Zhou Jiaman door die together!" Li Jinrong looked calm. Zhou Jingan was extremely anxious and jumped anxiously! "It''s this time, you don''t want to sell the customs, how am I doing now?" "Oh, maybe it''s a good chance to get close to Mr. Lin. Didn''t you just come to report? That Mr. Lin, this time on Hong Kong Island, was attending a friend''s wedding. By the way, to resolve this grudge, isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Li Jinrong laughed. When we returned to Wei Anran''s residence, the blood coral was also delivered by the auctioneer! Lin Nan swiped the card on the spot, threw a billion dollars, and the person in charge of the shocked auction immediately regarded him as a guest! Chen Zhihao''s home is a small villa of more than 1,000 square meters. Although it is not in a prime location, it is also worth more than 500 million Hong Kong dollars! Chen Zhihao''s stick relatives, three aunts and seven aunts, almost all came. Everyone wants to see what this 10 billion worth of blood coral looks like! The huge blood coral, when placed in the living room, shook everyone, and the eyes could not be opened! "hiss!" "It''s so beautiful, it''s awe-inspiring, it''s natural, it''s a masterpiece of heaven!" People are surprised. "But this thing is worth 10 billion?" Chen Zhihao''s sister-in-law''s brow furrowed. "If it is just ordinary blood coral, it is certainly not worth 10 billion. My wife likes it so rare. So let alone 10 billion, even if it is 100 billion, I will buy it! Lin Nan laughed. People stayed blank and looked back at Liu Ruqing. Men''s eyes were full of surprises, and women''s eyes were full of envy! "Mama, the big bird is beautiful!" Lin Momo was very excited, reached out a small hand, and grabbed towards the blood coral. Because Lin Momo was in Liu Ruqing''s arms, it was simply out of reach. Liu Ruqing took a few steps forward and hugged Lin Momo to the blood coral! Lin Momo reached out his delicate little hand and touched it on the blood coral! At this moment, a bird chirp came! In the mind of everyone, a picture appeared at the same time, a fiery phoenix, on a wild continent, straight up! At the same time, on the blood coral, there appeared a phantom of a phoenix, colorful feathers, gorgeous, dazzling! "Sinister, look for death!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, raised his big hand, and suppressed the past towards the phantom of the Phoenix! "scare!" Phoenix Xuying wailed and became so weak that she stood on the blood coral and looked at Lin Nan in horror! "what is this?" "Phoenix, a big phoenix!" Everyone in the Chen family was terrified. No one thought that there was such a thing among blood corals! In fact, when Lin Nan saw the blood coral for the first time, he felt it, there was a spirit of a phoenix in it, but he was always sleeping! Those huge essences are actually the essence of the Phoenix Spirit! In the past, those people touched the blood coral The reason why they didn''t disturb the Phoenix Essence inside was because the conditions were not up to standard! In Lin Momo''s body, there are more than a dozen mountains of condensed dragon qi. The moment he touches the blood coral, he wakes up the Phoenix spirit inside! "Say, how did you get inside the blood coral?" Lin Nan asked. The Phoenix Spirit trembles slightly, it cannot speak, but after a wail, the surrounding scene changes drastically, as if bringing people into the prehistoric world! This is a wild continent, a prehistoric scene! In front, there is a phoenix fighting with a Kunpeng, the sky is falling apart, the sun and the moon are dark, the mountains are collapsing, the earth is cracking, and the lava underneath is spewing out! I don''t know how long the war was, Phoenix finally killed Kunpeng, but he was also seriously injured. It didn''t take long before he died with a wail! Its soul was plunged into the depths of the sea, attached to a rock on the bottom of the sea, waiting for the chance of rebirth. As the years changed, there was a blood coral on the rock! The spirit of the phoenix is ??transferred into the blood coral, and the blood coral slowly becomes the appearance of the phoenix! At this point, the surrounding scenery returned to normal, and turned into the hall of the Chen family villa! But everyone in the Chen family can''t be more shocked! ""Shan Hai Jing" cloud: there is a bird, its shape is like a chicken, and it is called phoenix! The world just now, any mountain, up to ten thousand meters high, even the world''s highest peak Everest in its eyes, They are all younger brothers! There is no such place on earth! Could this be the ancient world?" Chen Muqian''s father, Chen Muqian, was surprised. The elders have been very researching on Zhigua since they were young, so when they saw these scenes, instead of being frightened, they were a little excited! (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： The wedding begins! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 234 The Wedding Begins "The earth in the ancient times is much larger than it is now. The earth today is just a corner of the earth. The truly huge world is in the Yin Ruins!" Linnan Road. "Yin Ruins?" The Chen family stayed alone. Lin Nan didn''t explain anything. With a big wave of his hand, the blood coral was refined into a three-inch pendant like a phoenix! The spirit of the phoenix was also incorporated into him! "Wife, taking it with you is good for you. The Phoenix spirit inside can nourish your flesh and blood!" Lin Nan laughed and sent the pendant to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was full of happy smiles. "Or give it to Mo''er?" "Haha, no need, Mo''er has Emperor Jade''s bodyguard, and there are more than a dozen dragon spirits in the body, but you, nothing, it''s my fault! "Ma Ma, take it!" Lin Momo also whispered milkyly. Liu Ruqing didn''t object, and nodded gently! In the envious eyes of all the women, Lin Nan hung the pendant on Liu Ruqing''s neck! Looking at Lin Nan''s methods, Chen Muqian moved slightly, and instructed everyone in the Chen family to leave the best room to the Lin Nan family. Time passed quickly, three days after the blink of an eye, the wedding day of Wei Anran and Chen Zhihao! The venue of the wedding reception is at the Queen''s Hotel by the Victoria Harbour! Everyone arrived outside the hotel early. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had already put on a gorgeous dress, just like a pair of jade people, attracting the attention of many people! "Baba, Ma Ma is so beautiful today, more beautiful than the bride!" Lin Momo is like a porcelain doll made of powder and jade. Although she was very young, she was dressed as a little princess by Liu Ruqing. According to Liu Ruqing''s words, the girl would be beautiful from elementary school! The wedding is approaching. Wang Zigang, Li Enru, Zhou Hongzhuo, Wan Junfei and others ran back angrily! "Damn, something happened!" Wang Zigang scolded angrily. "what happened?" Everyone looked towards him. "The wedding car of Zhihao and Enran, people are stuck in the road!" Li Enru said in a deep voice. "How could this happen? Didn''t you look at the route when you set off? Why would it be blocked?" Wan Junfei said helplessly: "What can we do? Today is the young president of the Yangs Group. The day when Yang Junyu got married is not counted. They are also married on this day! "Whatever counts, Yang Junyu was decided temporarily last night and got married today! So I chose the Queen Hotel. Otherwise, how could we choose this day?" Zhou Hongzhuo was indignant. "Yang''s group has hundreds of billions of assets! There are two listed companies. Although they are not the top families on Hong Kong Island, we can''t afford it!" "According to the meaning of Zhihao and Enran, let people come over first. Anyway, they are all married. It doesn''t matter if they are later!" The crowd was speechless for a while. At this time, the wedding team of the young president of the Yang Group has arrived outside the Queens Hotel. The luxury cars are like clouds, and the value is not less than 5 million. The entire street is full! Yang Junyu led the newcomer, and walked into the Queen Hotel under the support of the Yang Group''s etiquette team! A group of relatives of the Chen family looked at each other, standing at the entrance of the hotel, very embarrassed! But no one dared to stop it, but that was the Yang Group. They couldnt afford to provoke. They could only swallow their voices and watched the Yang familys etiquette team into the Queen Hotel! "unacceptable!" Liu Ruqing was a little angry. "Your girlfriends have given in, are you still angry?" Lin Nan asked with a smirk. "Huh, it''s just so angry! Marriage is a big event in a lifetime, and it was seized by someone!" Liu Ruqing is very depressed, she does not believe that Wei Anran is not angry. At this time, the etiquette team of Wei Anran and Chen Zhihao also arrived, but the roads were filled with Yang Group luxury cars, so everyone could only walk over! Two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, acted as bridesmaids! "safely!" Liu Ruqing rushed over and just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Wei Anran! "It''s alright, it''s okay to be late!" Wei Anran smiled faintly, but the loss of his eyes could not be seen by anyone! "I''m sorry Enron, I will give you a bigger wedding in the future!" Chen Zhihao assured that his face was full of apologies. Wei Anran didn''t speak. The wedding was a big event in life. It was always good for the first time, and it would be regrettable how to do it later. "Okay, hurry in, don''t delay Ji Shi for a while!" The celebrant aside urged. However, when everyone came to the Queen''s Hall, everyone was stunned! "It''s too much! The Queen''s Hall was booked a few months ago, why is it someone else''s today?" Everyone in the Chen family couldn''t be angry. In the Queen Hotel, the Queen''s Hall is the best place for weddings, banquets, receptions, and evening parties. It occupies the entire floor of the Queen Hotel and can accommodate four or five thousand people at the same time! The other halls, although very good, are still inferior to the Queen''s Hall! The Queen''s Hall was completed at the 60th birthday of the Queen of England. The then Governor of Britain, even came to cut the ribbon in person to congratulate the Queen''s Hall on its completion! Since then, as long as someone on Hong Kong Island holds a wedding, it will generally be selected here Wei Anran is of course no exception! I just didn''t expect that the Queen''s Hall was actually occupied. It''s no wonder that Chen''s family was so angry! It was originally seized by people, and now even the wedding site is forcibly occupied by anyone, and it will not be easy for anyone to change! "Will you go to the lobby on the next floor? It''s not bad there. We promise to get everything ready within an hour!" The hotel manager was very embarrassed, he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t offend both ends. However, compared with the Yang family, the Chen family is still more important than the Yang family. In this case, the Chen family must be wronged! Wei Anran''s pretty face was a little white, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen on his wedding day! Really waited for an hour, it was already a good time for the wedding! Wei Anran''s parents and Chen Zhihao''s parents, four elderly people, were so ashamed that they were desperate to find a ground seam to get in. If someone was holding it, they would have been mad and shaking hands and feet! "what happened?" At this moment, a cold voice came. Everyone looked up and found that she was a woman in a white wedding dress. She is the bride today, and she is going to marry Yang Junyu, the young president of the Yang Group! "Her name is Ye Weiwei, and her English name is Sally. She is a super tender model! Before, she had a scandal with many rich and young, but she didn''t expect a pheasant to become a phoenix. Someone whispered. Ye Weiwei had walked over, puffing up and asked coldly: "What''s going on? Why is it blocking the entrance to my wedding site?" The manager of the hotel hurried up and explained: "Don''t mind Ms. Ye, I will deal with this matter immediately!" "Humph! It''s better to hurry up. There will be VIPs coming soon!" Ye Weiwei snorted coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Big brothers gathered! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 235 The Big Brothers Gather Together "Huh? What''s going on? Who is getting married today? How are the two brides?" At this moment, a voice of doubt came. Everyone looked around and found that it was a middle-aged man, wearing a suit, the secretary next to him with a gift, slowly came! "It turns out to be Chairman Sun!" Ye Weiwei''s frosty, pretty face instantly smiled like a flower. At the same time, he shouted at the wedding scene, "Jun Yu, Sun Dong is here!" "This man is called Sun Yaowei. He developed real estate on Hong Kong Island, reclaimed land and land, developed several communities, and was originally an ordinary small boss. Over the past few years, his assets have broken the 100 billion mark, although not as good as the Li and Zhou families. , Huang Family and other super families, but not to be underestimated!" Someone in the crowd whispered. Soon, the young president of the Yang Group came out, wearing a groom''s corsage on his chest, a smile on his face! "Uncle Sun!" Yang Junyu greeted with a smile. "Good boy, I suddenly announced that I was going to get married. I specially pushed over today''s board meeting, but I don''t have much time to prepare the gift, you just smile and accept it!" Sun Yaowei laughed. Gently raised his hand, the secretary on the side immediately sent the gift up, and someone from the Yang family immediately reached for it! As for the Chen family on the side, they were all ignored! The Yang family, who occupied the wedding scene of the Chen family, did not say, and now there is not even one sentence to explain. In the face of the Chen family, they talk and laugh with the guests! Every smile is like a knife, stuck in the hearts of everyone in the Chen family! Due to the auspicious time of the wedding, within the next half minute, a group of big guys have all arrived one after another! "Mr. Wang, Chairman of Lanyang Shipping Group, arrives!" "Liu Dong, Chairman of Jinding Real Estate!" "Lei, President of Perfect Technology, has arrived!" "Chairman of Jinhui Pictures, President Zhang!" "Lingxiang Group..." In just half a minute, seven or eight gangsters came all at once, worth over 100 billion yuan! Every time the doorman reported the names of these presidents, the hearts of everyone in the Chen family seemed to be drowned, and shuddered! The reason for the registration number is to let the host of the wedding know what kind of person they are, and who knows what level to send to meet, so as not to fall into the number of gifts! With a smile on his face, Yang Junyu went up to meet him personally and talked to the big brothers, and he was full of spring breeze! "Let''s go, let''s go!" Chen Zhihao''s father, Chen Muqian waved his hand, with a sad look on his face. "I''m sorry Enran! Married to our house, you are humiliated, it is me old man, I''m sorry you!" Chen Muqian sighed. "It''s okay dad! The hall below is also very good. Let''s have a wedding in the hall below!" Wei Anran smiled palely. Tears circulated in both eyes, but still restrained, did not let it flow out! "Alas! You have been wronged, and our Chen family will compensate you for a lifetime!" Chen Muqian nodded. This is the case, Wei Anran did not cry, he already knew the general! The moment the Chen family turned around and prepared! "Lao Li, the consortium of the Li family!" "Zhou''s holding is very old!" Two loud voices came, everyone was surprised! "Leo''s consortium old Li? Hiss! Could it be that Li Jinrong is here?" "There is Zhou Lao of Zhou''s Holdings? Is it Zhou Jingan?" Only the Chen family, the bitter smile at the corner of the mouth, is more intense! The Yang family even invited Lao Li and Zhou Lao. What are they still standing here for? Everyone looked around and saw that at the position of the stairs, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, wearing a festive Tang suit, walked side by side! "My obedient! Is the Yang''s group going to rise? Can even Lao Li and Zhou Lao be invited?" The guests of the Yang family were dumbfounded. "My God! Li Li has not participated in such a wedding for seven or eight years, right? The whole Hong Kong Island, who else has to move Li Li?" All the guests of the Yang family felt the value of this visit! Its enough to be able to see Mrs. Li and Mrs. Zhou, and it doesnt matter whether the wedding is attended or not! Under normal circumstances, who can see these two big names? Both Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan were present and even alarmed Yang Junyu''s father Yang Peimin! The father and son trot all the way to the stairs and smiled: "Lao Li and Zhou Lao, why are you here?" President Wang Lan of the Blue Ocean Shipping Group, Chairman Liu Dong of Jinding Real Estate, President Lei of Perfect Technology Co., Ltd. and President Zhang of Jinhui Pictures all ran to the stairway, like a maid, standing hand in hand Say respectfully and keep nodding and bowing! The 100 billion CEO named Sun Yaowei is even more flattering! Compared with the Li family, his assets are really nothing! "Good old Li!" "Good old week!" "Lao Li, what brings you here!" "It''s Xiao Yang!" Li Jinrong nodded slightly, the arc was almost invisible, but Yang Peimin''s face was excited to be red! "Ah! It''s me. It''s a blessing for me to come to the dog wedding today. It''s a blessing from my Yang family III!" Yang Peimin nodded quicklyYang family? " Li Jinrong was shocked with Zhou Jingan. Then frowned, isn''t it the Chen family? How did you become the Yang family? "Yeah? Didn''t you come to my son''s wedding?" Yang Peimin was a little puzzled. "Cough!" Li Jinrong coughed twice and looked away, which fell on Lin Nan among the crowd! Seeing Lin Nan looking at him with a smile, Li Jinrong gave a sigh of relief to Zhou Jingan, and the two quickly came to Lin Nan. "Mr. Lin, we are not invited to come to the wedding of the Chen family. Won''t you blame?" Li Jinrong asked with a smile, leaning forward slightly and bending his waist. This smile is like the smile that Sun Yaowei just showed him! Everyone in the Chen family was shocked and looked at each other! what''s the situation? Didn''t Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan come to Yang''s wedding? But they attended the wedding of their Chen family? "Huh! Not right, who is getting married today?" Zhou Jingan is also a little puzzled. "Today''s wedding, I am not the protagonist, you ask them!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. Li Jinrong''s eyes swept through the crowd and fell on Chen Muqian, walking all the way! "Brother Chen, what''s going on?" Brother Chen, almost didn''t scare Chen Muqian to death! You know, the Li Group has trillions of assets, and Hong Kong Island has another name called Lijia City. Translated, Hong Kong Island is a city that belongs to the Li Family alone! If it is on Hong Kong Island, who can say a word, and who can make Hong Kong Island tremble in one sentence, in addition to Li Jinrong, the old father of Li family, there will be no second person! But the old man of the Li family actually called himself''Brother Chen''? (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： Outrageous! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 236 The Fierce Name Is Out "Cough! Old Li, we--!" Chen Muqian was flattered, and his throat was very dry. "Haha, Brother Chen, don''t call me old Li. How old are you when you are older, just call me Brother Li!" Li Jinrong said with a smile. Hearing this, Mr. Wang, Chairman of Lanyang Shipping Group, Mr. Liu Dong, Chairman of Jinding Real Estate, Mr. Lei, Chairman of Perfect Technology, Mr. Zhang, Chairman of Jinhui Pictures, Yang Peimin and Yang Junyu, father and son of Yang Group, were all stunned! Dumbfounded, standing at the stairs, his brain buzzing, his chin fell to the ground! "It''s strange, isn''t it going to be a wedding? It''s almost Ji Shi, why are you still standing outside?" Zhou Jingan asked strangely. Chen Muqian blushed old and shook his head helplessly! Li Jinrong felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Shen Sheng asked: "what happened?" Everyone in the Chen family, one by one, said the ins and outs of things one by one, and heard Li Jinrong''s face change frequently! "There is such a thing?" "Yang Peimin!" Zhou Jingan drank aloud, Hu Xiaolong Yin, scared Yang Peimin almost lying on the ground! He trot all the way, came to Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, crying with a face, said: "Lao Li, Zhou Lao, I am here!" "Oh, it''s kind of interesting! The old man came to the Chen family''s wedding today. You actually seized the Queen''s Hall where the wedding was held, and let people go to the hall downstairs to hold the wedding? Have you done this?" "Do you want me to go to the wedding below?" Li Jinrong landed in one sentence. Yang Peimin was so scared that he knelt down! "Lao Li, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! Let''s get away immediately, get away immediately!" Yang Peimin''s face was pale and he couldn''t help shaking. The bridegroom official Yang Junyu on the side, like a quail, looked down at the floor under his feet and dared not say a word! When Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan came forward, all the guests from the Yang family in the Queen''s Hall were chased out, and the hotel manager''s courage was frightened! If this offends Mr. Li, don''t talk about him, even if this hotel is demolished, no one dares to say half! In this three-acre land on Hong Kong Island, Li Jinrong''s words are the decree! All the relatives of the Chen family entered the Queen''s Hall, and Le Yue couldn''t close his mouth! In particular, Chen Muqian, the head of the Chen family, felt like a dream. Li Jinrong took his hand and greeted him warmly, biting a brother Chen, making him feel like he was in the clouds! As for Zhou Jingan, it was Wei Anran''s parents! Two super gangsters on Hong Kong Island, accompanied by their new parents, entered the wedding scene! "Brother Chen, I came in a hurry, I didn''t have time to inform your family, and I hope I don''t blame it! Brother, I''ll ask for the qualification of a witness, but it''s not excessive?" Li Jinrong said with a smile. "Not too much, not too much! Old Li... Brother Li, you can help the two children to marry, it is their blessing!" Chen Muqian nodded quickly. "Hahaha! That''s good, then that''s good!" Li Jinrong laughed, very happy! The afterglow in the corner of the eye seemed to sweep Lin Nan subconsciously, and after colliding with Lin Nan''s eyes, he immediately showed a respectful expression! At this time, Liu Ruqing standing among the guests suddenly leaned over and snuggled to Lin Nan''s ear! "Lin Nan, did you call these people? I thank you for Enron!" "Cough, this--!" Lin Nan wanted to explain two sentences. He really didn''t call these two people over, but Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan were coming, and he didn''t stop! It''s almost time for the ceremony! President Wang of the Blue Ocean Shipping Group, Chairman Liu Dong of Jinding Real Estate, President Lei of Perfect Technology, President Zhang of Jinhui Pictures, President Sun Yaowei of Yuanhai Real Estate Group, and others all came over! "Brother Chen, it was our fault just now. Now I want to ask for a drink, I hope Brother Chen will not refuse!" "Yeah, Brother Chen, you are too kind. You don''t even send us invitations for such a big marriage as your son!" "Yes, you must be fined three times later!" Worthy of being a commercial giant, there is no simple, two or three sentence that will expose the matter just now! Chen Muqian smiled bitterly in my heart, but I wanted to send invitations. When it was over, it would be more embarrassing for you not to come. However, Chen Muqian is not a fool, knowing that these people came over while watching Li Jinrong''s face, nodded and invited everyone to participate in the wedding! everything''s ready. "Go to heaven and earth!" "Thank you Gaotang!" "Couple worships!" "Li Cheng!" Along with the voice of the master of ceremonies, a pair of couples completed the etiquette perfectly, which happened to be auspicious, without delaying one minute and one second! The parents of both sides couldn''t close their laughter! The Chen familys assets are only more than 3 billion yuan, and they cannot be ranked high on Hong Kong Island. However, it is surprising that Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan can now be witnesses! But Chen Muqian knew that all these honors were given to them by Lin Nan! Even if others forget, Chen Muqian remembers! When Li Jinrong appeared, the first person he met was not Mr. Chen, but Mr. Lin! After the wedding, Liu Ruqing took Lin Momo and went to the new house! Lin Nan himself, standing outside the Chen''s villa, looked at the sea in the distance and stood hand in hand! Behind him, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan looked slightly respectful, very respectful! "Why, do you all know my identity?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Li Jinrong did not dare to hide, and nodded: "I see, Mr. Lin''s prestige, whether it is in Jiangnan or in the underground world, is like a thunderous ear, how can Jin Rong not know!" "Mr. Lin, I really didn''t mean that thing that night. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare to grab that blood coral with you!" Zhou Jingan panicked. Whether Lin Nan was vengeful or not, it was only once. The lives of more than a hundred people in the Zhou family were all this time! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan snorted! Li Jinrong''s face changed, Zhou Jingan secretly yelled, knelt on the ground in panic, knocked his head like a chicken and pecked at the rice, said: "I''m sorry Mr. Lin, sorry! Kill me if you want to kill, please let me go Of others!" "I''m so scary?" Lin Nan touched his nose. Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan looked at each other, daring not to speak! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and said, "Get up, I''m not a killer! How can I kill someone if you don''t provoke me? That night is an auction, everything comes according to rules, you can have money with me Scramble, what''s wrong?" "So, Mr. Lin doesn''t blame me?" "I haven''t blamed you!" Lin Nan nodded. "call--!" Zhou Jingan took a sigh of relief, and the whole person exclaimed collapsed! Lin Nan was secretly funny in his heart, and he knew his prestige, so terrible! The big brothers with total family assets of over one trillion are afraid of him to such a level. It seems that the fierce name of the underground forum is very useful! Thunder controller? Satan the Devil? It''s kind of interesting! Lin Nan thought secretly. Good night, everyone, good night, please Chapter 237： Talk to me? He is not qualified! ?Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan left, Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo, after finishing their new house, also came out! "Baba, Aunt Wei is so beautiful today. Can Mo''er be so beautiful in the future?" Lin Momo asked milkly. "Haha, of course it is! If Moral gets married in the future, it will definitely be more beautiful than Aunt Wei today!" Lin Nan laughed. "Mama, did Baba lie to me?" Lin Momo turned back and looked at Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing smiled and squeezed Lin Momo''s little nose and said: "Of course not, Baba never lie, Mo must be the most beautiful!" "Well, Mo''er will grow up quickly!" Lin Momo nodded. ... Early next morning. Lin Nan and others followed the Chen family and Yun Yawei visited after having breakfast together! The female owl of the Yun Family in Southeast Asia is here. The Chen family knows that Yun Yawei is not visiting their Chen family, but Lin Lin! The Chen family dare not offend Yun Yawei, only let her in! "Mr. Lin!" Yun Yawei leaned slightly towards Lin Nan. "what''s up?" "Mr. Lin, can you give us the blood coral that night? This thing is very important to me!" Yun Yawei didn''t dare to hide, and directly explained his intention! In the face of Lin Nan''s existence, it is better to explain the purpose more directly than turning around. Otherwise, Lin Nan will be annoyed, which may be counterproductive! "Oh? What do you want blood coral to do?" Yun Yawei sighed and shook his head: "My father is seriously ill and has found many famous doctors at home and abroad, but they have not improved. The hospital checked it out and said that the organs in my father were in failure. Life span!" "I came to Hong Kong Island this time for the blood coral. I heard people say that the blood coral contains a very magnificent aura. If I could lead the aura into my father''s body, maybe it could be for me Father continued for ten years!" "So, even if it is ten billion yuan, I am willing to come out! But that night, Yawei learned that it was Mr. Lin who participated in the auction, so he did not dare to bid and compete with you for blood coral!" After listening to Yun Yawei''s words, Lin Nan nodded gently and asked with interest: "Dare not dare that day, how dare you come to me again today?" "Ah! Just this morning, my family called and my fathers condition deteriorated and I couldnt hold on for long. I asked when I could take the blood coral back, I couldnt help it, Mr. Lin, as long as you would let the blood coral Give me, Yawei is willing to make cattle and horses for you, and is willing to use his life to change his father''s life!" Yun Yawei said, saying very sincerely. "That blood coral has been refined by me!" Lin Nan said lightly. "what!" Yun Yawei''s pretty face was white, and there was a look of despair in her face! "If so, bother!" Bowing to Lin Nan, Yun Yawei is going to turn away! "and many more!" Lin Nan spoke, shouted at Yun Yawei, flicked her finger gently, a pill was flying, and fell into Yun Yawei''s hand! "what is this?" Yun Yawei was shocked, feeling the pure energy of the elixir in his hand, and his palm was even slightly hot! "This is Long Jing Dan! Can save your father''s life!" Lin Nan explained lightly. "What? Really?" Yun Yawei was very excited, and her pretty face instantly became flushed! "Huh! As long as your father is not dead, there is a breath left, no matter what the disease, it can be cured instantly, even if there is no cure for cancer, it can be resolved instantly!" Lin Nan said proudly. "There is such a magic medicine under the sky?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Yun Yawei was completely shocked! As Lin Nan, there is no need to lie to her. Since Lin Nan said, then it must be true. Yun Yawei did not doubt it at all! "The world knows my ability!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. Yun Yawei immediately knelt on the ground and knocked at Lin Nan. "Thank you Mr. Lin, Yawei remembers this kindness forever!" "It''s not necessary to remember for a lifetime, you just need to remember, you owe me a life is enough!" Lin Nan said lightly. Yun Yawei''s body shook slightly, daring not to refute, and quickly called yes! ... Not long after Yun Yawei left! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are carrying Lin Momo, together with sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, newly married couples Wei Anran and Chen Zhihao, ready to go to the beach for a vacation! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jing''an will come again! "Lin Nan, hurry up, we are waiting for you!" Liu Ruqing shouted outside the villa. "Baba, hurry up!" Lin Momo waved his little hand. "Okay, come soon!" Lin Nan smiled brightly and turned around, looking at Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, his face instantly colded! "Don''t you say it? Don''t bother me!" Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan looked at each other, but said helplessly: "Mr. Lin, we don''t want it!" "Oh? Is anyone forced you?" Lin Nan asked. Li Jinrong sighed and nodded: "Aren''t some people forcing us, otherwise, would we dare to disturb Mr. Lin?" Lin Nan froze, not speaking! Zhou Jingan quickly explained: "This is the case! A few years ago, after the aura recovered, a Zhang Tianren came to Hong Kong Island. Zhang Tianren has high mana, can call the wind and rain, make the world change color, and even control the thunder!" Speaking of which, Zhou Jingan glanced at Lin Nan! When Lin Nan looked calm, he dared to continue: "After he entered Hong Kong Island, he immediately occupied Pingshan, the tallest on Hong Kong Island, and lived in the No. 1 villa on the top of Pingshan! He drove out all the rich people in Pingshan. !" "But there are no exceptions. The theoretical person was directly killed by Tian Lei! Even those rich families were also killed by the core lineage. In just half a month, no one dared to find Zhang Tianren''s trouble. !" "In the past few years, Zhang Tianren has been practicing at the top of Pingshan has never been outside, and everyone has been safe, but --!" Zhou Jingan paused. "Zhang Tianren heard that Mr. Lin is here on Hong Kong Island, and I would like to invite you to go to the top of Pingshan to discuss the Tao today!" "Speak to me? He is not qualified!" Lin Nan was too lazy to say one more word and strode towards Liu Ruqing. Talk to a mortal? What a joke, at this time, don''t hurry your wife and children to the beach? Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan both looked at Lin Nan''s leaving and smiled bitterly! "What should I do?" Zhou Jingan asked. "Ugh!" Li Jinrong sighed and said helplessly: "What else can we do? Zhang Tianren approached us and asked us to invite Mr. Lin to discuss in the past. We didn''t do it. We can only go back and tell the truth. Neither of us can offend! " Chapter 238： Those who can enter the Yin Ruin, only me and your ears! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 238 The One Who Can Enter the Yin Ruins, Only Me and Your Ears Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan left and let the driver drive towards the villa area of ??Pingshan! Came outside the villa on the top of the mountain. "He didn''t come? Why?" Zhang Tianren asked lightly. He looked only more than thirty years old, immortal wind bones, wearing a cyan gown, a long hair was also **** by the hosta, completely dressed as an ancient! Zhang Tianren is 199 years old this year. It is only a year before he can break the 200-year-old mark! He was an orphan himself. When he was six years old, he was picked up by his master and later brought to the mountain to repair the road. For decades, he traveled through the famous mountains and rivers of the Asian mainland. Zhongxiu Road! A few years ago, the spirit of the world recovered and Yin Ruins appeared! Zhang Tianren returned to China, but the famous mountains and rivers in the mainland already have owners! He is not easy to seize, he can only succumb to the land of Hong Kong Island, waiting quietly for the opportunity to see if there is a chance to enter the Yin Ruin! Nowadays, Zhang Tianren is already the pinnacle of the earth immortal, only half a step away from the heaven immortal realm, and half of his body has entered the heaven immortal realm! For several years, he has been enlightening the Tao at the top of Pingshan, hoping to enter the realm of heaven and see the door of eternal life! It''s a pity not to get in! As for Lin Nan, Zhang Tianren also understands that at such a young age, Lin Nan can achieve this achievement! Zhang Tianren believes that Lin Nan will either have inherited ancient cultivation or be a reincarnation of an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years! After learning that Lin Nan descended on Hong Kong Island, Zhang Tianren had the heart to discuss the way with Lin Nan. If the two of them could be on the avenue and have a debate, maybe they could find a breakthrough opportunity! Who would have thought that Lin Nan even ignored his invitation and said the words talk to me, he is not qualified yet! Listening to Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan finished. "Hahaha!" Zhang Tianren smiled angrily, nodded slightly, and shook his head again. "It''s kind of interesting, the world doesn''t know me, just!" "Thunder controler, who is also a monk, even humiliated the old man so much, the old man wants to see, how can you endure!" After speaking, Zhang Tianren stepped out, stepped directly from the top of Pingshan, collapsed into the void, and stepped one step at a time, walking towards the beach like a climb to the sky! "Oh my God!" Seeing this scene, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan were dumbfounded! It turns out that ordinary people can really fly! At this time, Lin Nan and others have arrived at the beach on Hong Kong Island! It''s mid-summer now, and on the vast beach, there are bikini beauties everywhere. Lin Nan was in a good mood, just glanced casually! He found that this planet is quite good, and it is very comfortable to accompany his wife and children, which is much more interesting than fairyland! "Where is it?" Seeing Lin Nan''s eyes squinting, Liu Ruqing immediately reached out and pinched Lin Nan''s waist! "Poof!" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong laughed secretly, covering their mouths! Several people took off their clothes. When they were at home, they had already changed their bikinis and put on loose coats. Now they just need to take off their coats! Wei Anran has long faded the girl''s posture, and now he has become a mature young woman with a perfect proportion of body, which is undoubtedly undoubted! The two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong not only look exactly the same, they have almost the same figure, and their skin as white as jade has attracted the attention of many men nearby! Liu Ruqing''s figure is more perfect. Although Lin Momo was born, his figure didn''t go any further! Stay with Lin Nan, nourished by Reiki every day, under the sunlight, there is a faint fluorescent flash between the skin! Liu Ruqing nodded proudly after seeing Lin Nan staring at herself and not seeing other women. "Good performance!" "That is, how can these vulgar powders compare with my wife?" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Baba, I want to build a castle!" Lin Momo came with a milky voice, holding a sand shovel in his hand and pulling Lin Nan. "Okay! Baba accompanied Mo''er to build a castle!" The two came to the beach, found some wet sand, and piled up the castle together! Soon, a sand-built castle was already formed! "Mo''er is now the princess in the castle. Baba is a bad guy. I''m coming to grab the princess!" Lin Nan laughed. "Haha! Don''t don''t, don''t catch me, bastard!" Lin Momo laughed happily. Suddenly, the sky was covered with clouds, and there was a strong wind! "What''s going on? Isn''t the weather forecast saying that there is no rain today?" "It''s really disappointing, it''s easy to have a holiday!" Many tourists on the beach looked up at the sky and showed a disappointed expression! "Huh? No, is there a person there?" Suddenly someone spoke. He pointed to the sky in front of him, and there was a dark shadow flying towards the beach, which was more than a thousand meters high. But as that person got closer, everyone saw clearly! There is a person who stepped on the void and came to the sky! "It''s really a person!" "How is it possible, how did he fly?" This man is immortal, wearing a green shirt, just like the ancients, it is Zhang Tianren from Pingshan! "Thundermaster, I know you are here! The old man wanted to talk to you, but you didn''t come. In that case, the old man had to come to you!" Zhang Tianren stood in the void, looking down, opening proudly. Lin Nan frowned! "How? You haven''t appeared yet?" Zhang Tianren lowered his head, his eyes flashed, and scanned the beach below, looking for tens of thousands of people to find Lin Nan''s trace! "The prosperity of the world, like the eyes of the clouds, talk to me, is it not as comfortable as this mundane moment? Come on Thunder control!" "Under the world, those who can enter the Yin Ruins, only I and your ears!" Zhang Tianren said proudly. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a rumbling in the void, and a transparent big hand formed by the air appeared out of thin air, condensed into substance, and photographed towards Zhang Tianren! "Um? dare to do it with me?" Zhang Tianren frowned, his face plummeted! He raised his hand and punched it, aiming at the big hand that came by air pressure, and wanted to break it up with the power of an instant burst! "boom!" Zhang Tianren only felt that he punched a steel plate with a punch, and the hand that punched it was even cut off directly, and his entire person, being shot by this big hand, fell into the sea from a height if struck by lightning! "what happened?" "Why did the fairy fall into the sea?" The people on the beach were shocked. Some people went back to find their mobile phones, hoping to take this scene, but when they came back, Zhang Tianren just fell from the sky and fell into the sea! Lin Nan shook his hand, like shooting a fly! "The fly was shot dead, come on Mo''er, we continue to build the castle!" "okay!" Lin Momo nodded. The top of Pingshan! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, holding high-power telescopes, just saw this scene! "hiss!" The two took a breath together and got goose bumps! "Zhou Tianren is dead?" "Unclear, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive!" Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron, recommend a free app, download, listen to books, zero, multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 239： He died peacefully, with a smile on the corner of his mouth! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 239 died peacefully, with a smile on the corner of his mouth In the evening, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jing''an, and the sent person was finally in the sea, salvaging the body of Zhou Tianren! He died very peacefully, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth! Confidently looking for Lin Nan''s troubles, but was slapped to death by someone else''s slap, not even a spray! After all, Zhou Tianren is too confident, thinking that he is infinitely close to the heaven fairy realm, is Lin Nan''s opponent! Unfortunately, he disturbed Lin Nan and Lin Momo''s playing time. Who will die if he doesn''t die? Looking at Zhou Tianren''s body. "Ugh!" Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan shook their heads. Let people bury Zhou Tianren and turn away! Zhou Tianren''s death caused quite a stir on Hong Kong Island! There are a few rich people talking at the dinner. "Really? Is Zhou Tianren dead?" "Of course it is true. This morning, Zhou Tianren left Pingshan and stepped on the void, just like the fairy in the dust, and landed on the beach!" "People on the beach at that time said that Zhou Tianren was shouting "Thunder Controler", what "On Dao" and so on! Everyone could not understand! I thought it was the gods who came and took out their phones to take pictures! "But in less than a minute, a transparent slap suddenly appeared in the sky and directly shot Zhou Tianren into the sea!" "At noon, Zhou Tianren''s body was salvaged by Li Lao and Zhou Lao. They died peacefully, and his mouth was still smiling!" However, this is a matter in the magic world. At most, ordinary people only take a round. It will not be studied deeply. That world is too far away from them! At this time, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others had already returned to the villa in Chen Zhihao''s house. The family sat on the top of the building and watched the sunset on the beach, very comfortable! "Yeah, yeah" Lin Momo was very happy, singing children''s songs that only he could understand! For those who come to disturb his quiet life, Lin Nan has only one way of doing it, that is, slapping him to death! "Lin Nan, you will accompany me to watch the sunset every day in the future!" Liu Ruqing was lying on a lounger with sunglasses. "It''s okay to watch the sunset, but why do you wear sunglasses to watch the sunset? All your daughters are broken!" Lin Nan said. Lin Momo on the side, there is also something to learn, with a small sunglasses, lying on the side! "Huh, I want you to control!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. Just then, Lin Nan''s cell phone suddenly rang! He pressed the answer button and found out that Yang Xueqi was calling! "Linnan, help me!" The phone was silent for a while before Yang Xueqi spoke. Yang Xueqi, a single woman, helped Lin Nan take care of Lin Momo for four years, Lin Nan owed her a great deal of love! At the beginning, after the Linnan family returned to Jiangnan City, Yang Xueqi left without saying goodbye. Now she calls for help. "Speak, I promise you!" Lin Nan nodded. "You promised without asking anything?" Yang Xueqi stayed a little surprised. "You have helped me take care of Mo''er for so long, no matter what the request is, it is not excessive, let''s talk!" Lin Nan smiled easily. Perhaps it was Lin Nan''s attitude that gave her confidence! Yang Xueqi hesitated. "Or say it in person, it''s unclear on the phone, when will you be there?" "You tell me where you are, you can be there in five minutes!" After Yang Xueqi said the place, Lin Nan hung up! "Xue Qi called?" Liu Ruqing asked. Lin Nan nodded, looking in the direction of Dongdu Metropolis, and said, "Yes, she has some minor troubles, I will solve it!" "Well, go!" Liu Ruqing didn''t ask much. Lin Nan stepped out and instantly broke through the sound barrier and disappeared over Hong Kong Island! "Wow, Baba fly away!" East city. The coastal area near the east of China was once one of the ancient capitals of the Six Dynasties. Although it is not comparable to an international city like Tianhai City, it is enough to compete with Jiangnan City! After Lin Nan left that year, Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei reshuffled, and the Yang Xueqi family was also implicated! Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen, big family businesses, fell apart and were forced to move to the East City, where they lived bleakly! Coupled with Yang Xueqi''s disappearance for several years, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were once in a desperate situation! At this moment, Yang Xueqi''s home. This is just a dilapidated commercial house. It can''t be compared with the Yang''s villa in Jinling City. It only has more than 90 square meters and lives in a family of three! As for the servants at home, the trees fell apart and they ran away! In the lobby. "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I called Lin Nan, and he said he would arrive within five minutes!" Yang Xueqi said. On the side, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were much older than they were five years ago, and gray hair appeared in their temples! "Ah! Xueqi, does Lin Nan really have a fairy-like means as you said? Didn''t you say he was on Hong Kong Island? He was here in five minutes. Is UU reading too? ! Yang Huaian''s eyes flickered, and there was some doubt. Yang Xueqi nodded gently and said, "I saw the last battle at the top of Yanhu Lake with my own eyes. Later, when I came back from Yangcheng, Lin Nan took us from the sky with a fast speed, not ordinary people! He said he could arrive in five minutes, and he should be there in five minutes!" "Really fly?" Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen looked at each other. I never imagined that Lin Nan had such a means! "Boom boom!" At this moment, a knock came from outside the house. "Won''t they?" Shen Qingwen''s face changed slightly. Yang Huaian clapped his wife''s hand and smiled: "Relax, even if they come, we are not afraid!" After talking, Yang Huai''an straightened his waist and walked to the front door of the living room, opened the door, and when he found someone standing outside, he was stunned for a while! "Linnan?" Yang Huaian asked uncertainly, thinking he was wrong! Five minutes ago, Yang Xueqi called and went out. Only five minutes later, Lin Nan appeared in front of them. How could you not be surprised? "it''s me!" After Lin Nan said, he walked into the living room! When I glanced around, I found that they were all worn-out furniture. It was incomparable to the thousands of square meters of luxury villas that Lin Nan saw when he first went to Yang''s house! Shen Qingwen was a little embarrassed and said, "Lin Nan, I made you laugh!" At the beginning, she desperately opposed Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing together! Now, Lin Nan has become Mr. Lin who unified the Three Rivers, but their family has not fallen here, and there is no more glory! The gap between the two is really too big! "Speak, what are your difficulties?" Lin Nan asked directly. Chapter 240： Why, you are not convinced? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 240: Why, you are not convinced? "Ugh!" Yang Huaian sighed and said: "Five years ago, Jinling City reshuffled, a large group of relatives fled, and no one can help anyone. The Yang family''s company also collapsed under the pressure of foreign forces. He Qingwen took the last trace of his family property and ran to Dongdu, wanting to do a little business and preparing to make a comeback!" "Unfortunately, the hopelessness of the people is that the various forces of the Eastern Metropolis are intertwined. How can I make an outsider bigger? After three years of hard support, not only did I lose only a few assets left, but owed a **** debt! " Speaking of which, Yang Huaian''s old face is a bit hot! As a self-made Xiao Xiong, after changing a place, it was so embarrassing! "It''s also useless for myself, and my wife and daughter are suffering!" "Dad, don''t say that, we didn''t blame you, even if I eat bran throat, I am willing to follow you!" Yang Xueqi''s eyes were red. Hearing Yang Xueqi say this, a smile of comfort appeared on Yang Huaian''s old face! "Later, in order to make a comeback in Dongshan, I went to the ground snake in Dongdu City and borrowed a sum of money. I didn''t expect this money to lose money soon. The original hole was not very big, but in the next two years, the east wall was demolished to make up the west wall , I owe a big **** debt, I really cant help it! Now even the family is controlled by others, and I cant walk away if I want to leave! Yang Huaian said helplessly. After listening to Yang Huaian, Lin Nan said lightly: "Just owe money? It''s easy to handle! I can transfer you 10 billion back, it should be enough for you to come back!" The opening is 10 billion, which really scared Yang Huaian! Shen Qingwen was even stunned. Only Yang Xueqi was very strange! Even five years ago, his Yang''s total assets did not have 10 billion! If Lin Nan really gave him 10 billion, he could not only pay off his debts, but also continue to open the company! Yang Huaian is convinced that as long as there is sufficient liquidity, plus his previous experience, these problems are not big! "It''s not a matter of money, there are more troublesome things now!" Yang Huaian was helpless. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked. "Cough, when I was in Jinling, I had an old enemy. His company and my company are in a competitive relationship!" "I''m not afraid to tell you a joke. I have no use for conspiracy and conspiracy. Finally, I was lucky to drive him out of Jinling City. Who knows that he appeared in Dongdu City a month ago. Found me!" "That guy wanted to take revenge. This month, all of my neighborhood is full of gangsters. I came to harass our family three to five times apart. I see clearly. Several of them are wanted criminals on the Internet. This month, I Did not dare to let Xueqi go out!" "Tonight, it was the ultimatum he gave me, let my family go to see him, and settle the grudges that year!" After talking, Yang Huaian looked at Lin Nan like this! For this kind of thing, for ordinary people, it may be worth their lives, but for Lin Nan, it is really nothing! "I will go with you!" After half an hour. Lin Nan and Yang Xueqi''s family went downstairs and just walked out of the community, they were stopped by a group of gangsters! "Boss Yang, where is this going?" One of the strong men smirked, and looked at Yang Xueqi, non-stop. "Hu Biao, take me to see your boss!" Yang Huaian said coldly. The sturdy man looked at Yang Huai''an up and down for a few moments, and said with a smile: "Yang Huai''an, are you brave today? Didn''t you always hide from our boss before? How dare you go to see him today?" "Let''s talk nonsense! Lead the way!" After all, he used to be a big man in the same place. In the face of a little gangster, Yang Huaian was still not afraid! "Who is this kid? Why haven''t I seen him before?" Hu Biao looked at Lin Nan doubtfully. "This is a nephew in my far room, go with me today!" Yang Huaian snorted. Hu Biao shook his head funny and snorted twice! "Interestingly, this year, there are still people who have towed the family to death, okay! Then take him together and drive the car over!" A van was parked in front. After everyone got on the bus, they walked away and arrived at a luxurious hotel in Dongdu! Lin Nan and Yang Xueqi''s family were taken to a luxurious private room. Several middle-aged men, sitting at the dining table, seemed to be discussing something! When Yang Xueqi''s family came in, they all closed their mouths and looked at them jokingly! "Boss Yang, here?" One of them asked with a smile, the horizontal flesh on his face, when he laughed, with a fierce light in his eyes, it made people shudder! "His name is Wang Dafu. I am a creditor. I used to be a scumbag. Now I have made a fortune and become the chairman of several groups! The assets have exceeded ten billion yuan!" Yang Huaian lowered his throat. Lin Nan nodded gently, not thinking about it! Wang Dafu saw Yang Huaian whispering to Lin Nan, his eyes dropped, and he fell towards Lin Nan! Suddenly, Wang Dafu''s pupils shrank suddenly, took a breath, and almost jumped! "Are you Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" "What? Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" All the other rich people in the private room were also surprised, and their faces were horrified! Dongdu is only a few hundred kilometers away from Jiangnan. They have heard about Jiangnan and have photos of Lin Nan in their hands! When Lin Nan first came in, everyone didn''t care too much. Now all eyes are on Lin Nan Everyone was shocked! There was silence in the whole box, and everyone dared not take a breath! The 400 heads of Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei are still vividly remembered, and everyone does not want to die for the unknown! "Mr. Lin, you--how did you come to Dongdu?" The cold sweat on Wang Dafu''s forehead suddenly rushed out, no longer the arrogant appearance just now! "Yang Huaian is my relative, and my wife is his niece. Why do you say I came?" Lin Nan seemed to smile. "what?" As soon as the words fell to the ground, everyone was dumbfounded and stunned! Wang Dafu was even more excited, sitting on the ground with a butt, showing a smile that was uglier than crying! "Mr. Lin, sorry, sorry, I really don''t know, Yang Huaian is your relative!" "Mr. Lin, you can rest assured that all debts between Yang Huai''an and me will be cancelled in one lump sum from now on!" Wang Dafu said quickly. For ordinary people, Wang Dafu is not afraid! However, after all, Wang Dafu was a bastard, and there was a lot of gossip. When he learned that the Dragon Group had concealed the news for Lin Nan, he had to be afraid! Yang Huaian was a little dazed, is Lin Nan''s prestige really so horrible? Shen Qingwen was also stunned. Just as Wang Dafu and others were panicking, another middle-aged man at the dinner table spoke! "You are Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City? You can do it in Jiangnan. What are you doing in Dongcheng? Is it a dog to take a mouse and do more business? Your hands are stretched too long!" Middle-aged men sneered again and again. After he opened his mouth, the whole box fell into a dead silence again, the needle falling and the sound of falling to the ground! "Why, you are not convinced?" Lin Nan looked at this person with interest. Chapter 241： Do you dare to kill me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 241 Do You Dare to Kill Me? "Don''t agree? Hahaha, dare not dare! Mr. Lin has destroyed 17 families in Jiangnan and cut 400 heads in a row overnight. Who dares to fight against you, right?" Middle-aged man gently shook his head! Although he didn''t dare to say so, the jokes on his face became more intense! Yang Huaian came up and whispered: "He is my old enemy, named Zhen Jingming, Mr. Lin. After this person disappeared all these years, he went all the way north and went to Yanjing!" Lin Nan turned his head and looked at Zhen Jingming. "So why do you talk to me in such a strange tone?" Zhen Jingming smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I just remind you not to stretch your hand too far, this is not good!" "And I forgot to tell you, after I went to Yanjing that year, I turned to the Zhang family. Zhang Fu, the old Zhang family, do you know?" Before Lin Nan answered, Zhen Jingming smiled mysteriously! "I know you know Mr. Zhang, and he has a great relationship. At the time, Mr. Zhang personally went to the Liu Group in Jiangnan City. I also know about this matter. Compared to everyone present, I still know Mr. Lin better. !" "So?" Lin Nan asked amusingly. "Haha! So I tell you, Mr. Lin! Zhang Fuzhi died last year, and now the Zhang Family of Yanjing is not Zhang Fuzhi''s master. I came to the East Metropolis, which is what the Zhang family meant. Say, do you understand?" The faces of several big men from the Eastern Metropolis changed their faces slightly! Could it be that Yanjing Zhang''s hand is coming to Dongdu? If this is the case, no one really dares to do anything. After all, with the strength of the Zhang family, that is China''s super family! "By the way, I forgot to tell Mr. Lin one thing. Zhang Fuzhi was going to die a few years ago, but some people have been busy doing things and killed the guts in his body. Now the Zhang family head, because That incident was still in my mind at that time!" Zhen Jingming added another sentence. "Ah! It seems that I have really become kind!" Lin Nan sighed. "What do you mean?" Zhen Jingming frowned, but asked. "If it was me before, I would never let a dead person say so much!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. Raise a palm and press towards Zhen Jingming! "Dare you kill me?" Zhen Jingming''s face changed wildly and shouted: "I am from the Zhang family, do you dare to kill me?" He was so regretful in his heart that he didn''t even think of it, and took Zhang Family as a backer. Lin Nan was so unscrupulous, and he really dared to kill him in public! After all, he is not a person in the underground world. He only knows that Lin Nan cut off 400 heads of Jiangnan, but he does not know Lin Nan''s other deeds! Otherwise, even if you give him another hundred guts, I''m afraid Zhen Jingming wouldn''t dare to talk to Lin Nan like this! "puff!" A cloud of blood mist appeared, Zhen Jingming died on the spot, disappeared without a trace! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, several Dongdu gangsters present took a breath. Wang Dafu''s face was pale, his hands and feet were trembling, and he leaned on a chair without letting himself fall! Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen, as if they had seen a ghost, didn''t know Lin Nan at all, slapped a living person into a blood mist? What strength does this need? Only Yang Xueqi, a little calm, she has seen before, Lin Nan slaps a dozen little **** and shoots into blood mist! See you again now, the pretty face is also a bit white! "Are you still unconvinced?" Lin Nan glanced at everyone. "No no!" Several bigwigs quickly shook their heads, fearing that the next one would be themselves! "It''s so good. From today, who wants to target the Yang family again, is to be an enemy to me, do you understand?" "I see, I see!" Everyone nodded busy. Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Yang Huaian''s face again. "That ten billion yuan, I will hit your account!" "Haha, no need, no need!" Yang Huaian laughed twice and shook his head. Now that Lin Nan is a backer, does he still need 10 billion yuan? Relying on Lin Nan''s reputation, it is enough for him to make a comeback, and asking for money would be too much! Seeing Yang Huaian doing so, Lin Nan nodded and said, "I''m gone, Ruqing is still waiting for me to go back!" After finishing talking, Lin Nan was not prepared to stay in Dongdu, just turn around and leave! "Linnan, wait, I have something to tell you!" Yang Xueqi thought about it and shouted at him! Lin Nan stopped and looked back at Yang Xueqi doubtfully, without opening! "Is it possible to go outside?" Yang Xueqi took a deep breath. "Give you five minutes!" "Well, enough!" Watch Lin Nan and Yang Xueqi leave! "Ah, sure enough we all looked away!" Yang Huaian sighed. Shen Qingwen said quietly: "Why haven''t I found out that he has such potential?" The two walked on the street outside. No one was around. Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan and asked questions in his mind in doubt! "Lin Nan, is it really okay for you to kill people like this at random? Wouldn''t the state and special departments find you?" "They have already found me!" Lin Nan answered lightly what? What about you? Yang Xueqi exclaimed. "Because they are not strong enough to shake me, so I can override the law!" Lin Nan explained. "The law is also based on the use of force, only because the strength of many ordinary people cannot shake the law, so they obey the law! If you know another world, the people inside can shake the power of any country in the world, but But there is another set of rules that bind them!" Lin Nan is talking about the underground world. As for Yang Xueqi, if he doesn''t understand, he doesn''t care about him! "What about you? Are you also bound by the rules of that world?" Yang Xueqi asked curiously. "In this universe, there are no rules that can bind me!" Lin Nan said proudly. Yang Xueqi didn''t hear Lin Nan''s words, and suddenly the words changed. "Haha, when you were with Ruqing at the time, I was secretly affectionate with you, did you find it?" Lin Nan frowned, not speaking! Yang Xueqi said again: "Now I find that I''m getting farther and farther away from you, and you are getting more and more difficult for me to guess. At the beginning, I always wanted to know your origins. Now, I don''t pursue Your origin!" "I understand now, I didn''t like you at the time, but I envied Ruqing and envied her feeling of being cared for by men!" Yang Xueqi said, looking seriously at Lin Nan''s eyes, and wanted to see something from Lin Nan''s eyes! It is a pity that Yang Xueqi was disappointed, Lin Nan''s eyes were clear, and there was no slight thought! Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron, recommend a free app, download, listen to books, zero, multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 242： Regenerate a son! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 242 Rebirth of a Son Lin Nan has lived for more than 100,000 years and has seen too many women. How could Yang Xueqi affect her mood because of a few words? "Okay, Im done. When facing you in the future, there will be no more psychological burden, haha! Now everything in the house is done, I want to see Mo''er, I havent seen her for more than a month , Little girl miss me? Cousin!" "She often talks about you!" Lin Nan answered. Five minutes later, Lin Nan returned to Hong Kong Island and brought back Yang Xueqi by the way! "Aunt Xue!" After seeing Yang Xueqi, Lin Momo was very excited and flung towards Yang Xueqi, spoiling her in her arms! After all, living together for more than four years, Lin Momo is very intimate to Yang Xueqi! "Hum, you have a conscience and know to bring Xueqi!" Liu Ruqing hummed twice, her small nose wrinkled! Lin Nan pulled Liu Ruqing aside and smiled: "I tell you, your cousin, say she likes me!" "I know!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "you know?" Lin Nan looked shocked. "Of course I know, how sensitive a woman is, you certainly don''t know! Huh, return to the Emperor Emperor, but since Xue Qi said it, it means that she won''t like you anymore in the future!" "Wow, then I''m so lucky!" Lin Nanguai cried. "What? Are you still losing money?" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan, stretched out a hand, and grabbed Lin Nan''s ear! "Haha! Baba is so poor, Baba is so poor!" Lin Momo beside him was held in his arms by Yang Xueqi and laughed out loud. Yang Xueqi also smiled and shook her head. At eight o''clock in the evening, Yanjing and Zhang''s. The news that Zhen Jingming was killed was passed back to the Zhang family. The new family of Zhang Jia advocated Shao Li''s anger! "This idiot! He told him not to provoke Lin Nan, he just didn''t listen!" "Homeowner, you just told him not to provoke Lin Nan, but did not tell him Lin Nan''s true identity! This idiot thought that Lin Nan was just Jiangnan''s ground snake!" The butler on the side said helplessly. "Huh, I don''t want to think about this idiot, if the ordinary ground snake, the dragon group will hide the news of the murder for him?" Zhang Shaoli snorted coldly and shook his head uncontrollably. "When I left, I promised to help me win the Dongdu City. Now I''m good. It''s less than a month to go out, and no one is gone! Send me another person, and Zhen Jingming will not work. No, Dongdu could not take it down!" Zhang Shaoli has great ambitions and is no longer satisfied with the land of Yanjing. He wants to extend his hand to the south! Besides, his Zhang family is very powerful in Yanjing, but it is not a one-handed cover. Several other big families can also fight against the Zhang family in court! This feeling is very bad, so Zhang Shaoli set his sights on other provinces, hoping to have more chips in his hands! Originally, Zhang Shaoli''s goal was Jiangnan, but knowing that Lin Nan is now the master of Jiangnan, he retreated and chose the second city! Who knows, just started, Zhen Jingming died! "Housekeeper, this matter needs to be considered long!" The housekeeper''s face was a little embarrassed. Zhang Shaoli frowned slightly. "how?" "Cough, a relative of Lin Nan is now in Dongdu. The bravery of those rich and powerful men have been frightened. Now only Yang Huaians order is from us! At this time, we can only work hard to reach Dongdu Not pleased, and it is likely to collide with Lin Nan again!" The butler was a little embarrassed. After a moment of silence, Zhang Shaoli sighed and waved his hand! "Forget it, let''s put aside things in the East City! By the way, what does the Samsung Consortium say?" His heart was very depressed. When the old man was alive, everything in the family was smooth. Why did the old man die when he died? "Samsung consortium said that in the past few days, people will be sent to Yanjing to discuss matters of cooperation with you!" "Okay, arrange a trip for me these days!" The two said, their voices gradually decreased! At the same time, the base of the dragon group. "Boss, a detective from the Dragon Group just now, the news is back!" Venerable Candle Dragon came in. Last time, in one day, the dragon team lost two dragon kings, the dragon dragon and the dragon dragon, and it has become very low-key now! "What is it?" Venerable Ying Long asked. Venerable Dragon Dragon lowered his throat and said, "Linnan went to Dongdu City and killed a person sent by Zhang Shaoli. This person was supposed to unify Zhang Shaoli''s power in Dongdu City. Who knew Linnan Kill it!" Venerable Ying Long snorted and shook his head: "Zhang Shaoli, this idiot! When Father Zhang was alive, he didn''t dare to spread the Zhang family''s power, but he was afraid of being suppressed by other families! When he came to the Zhang family, he made a lot of money and tried to make money. What, do you think other families will really just ignore it? Naive!" "When this guy waited for Master Zhang to die, he thought about expanding, and extended his hand to other provinces? Ha ha Really looking for death!" "Look at it, it won''t take long for the Zhang family to be over!" Zhulong frowned and continued: "The Samsung consortium has been very active recently and seems to have very close contact with the Zhang family!" "I''m afraid it will be finished faster this time!" Venerable Ying Long could not stop shaking his head. After playing on Hong Kong Island for half a month, Lin Nan and others are finally ready to set off for Tianhai City! Wei Anran and Chen Zhihao sent each other personally and watched Liu Ruqing get on the plane! Lin Nans coffee shop, as usual, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan took care of the cafe very well! At night, Yang Xueqi stayed in the cafe, Lin Momo asked to go to sleep with Aunt Xue! in the room. "Look, Mo Er doesn''t kiss you now. Are you a mother, don''t you worry?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing came out after taking a shower, sitting by the bed and laughing, "I''m worried about what Mo Er grew up with Xue Qi brought up. Even if it''s half of her daughter, I can''t change this if I''m Mo Er''s mother!" Besides, its a good thing that Mo Er misses old feelings. If Mo Er ignores Xueqi, Im worried!" "Hey, I don''t mean that!" Lin Nan smiled. "So what do you mean?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan''s unwilling smile, and he felt a sigh of relief. "Haha, I mean, why don''t we have a son again! It''s really impossible to have a son, and it''s okay to have a daughter! Look at my immortal emperor, how can there be only one child?" Lin Nan laughed. "Ah? Going to heaven again?" Liu Ruqing flinched toward the bed like a little white rabbit. Lin Nan is a little embarrassed! "Cough, we won''t go to heaven this time. We haven''t seen success in heaven a few times before, so stay at home this time!" "Can you take it lighter?" Chapter 243： Prince Yanjing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 243 Prince Yanjing After a night. In the early morning of the next day, Liu Ruqing''s spirit, instead of not languishing, was better! "Am I old? Or was it not enough power last night?" Lin Nan whispered to himself. That afternoon, Liu Ruqing came back from school! "Three days later, Yanjing had a financial lecture, a discussion of world-class financial predecessors. This is a good opportunity. Xiao Nannan, will you go with me?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "Of course I''m going!" Lin Nan responded. In the financial symposium, the pair of sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are indispensable. They are now intern teachers in the Department of Finance of Tianhai University! Every time you participate in such a financial symposium, you will have more opportunities to get right! After staying in the cafe, Yang Xueqi had no intention of leaving. He and Lin Momo were tired every day. Hearing that he was going to Yanjing, he immediately said that he would go with him! "Master, Leng Yan also wants to go. It''s too boring in the cafe. The old man in Lin Canghai doesn''t understand the style at all!" Leng Yan walked over, and the voice sounded faintly. Lin Canghai stood behind the bar, showing a helpless face! "Leng Yan, you hit a male student yourself, and now there are no boys who dare to come to the cafe. Why am I puzzled?" "Do beautiful aunts also play together?" Lin Momo smiled. "Master, Er Gouzi also wants to go!" A big yellow dog trot all the way, attached to Lin Nan''s feet intimately, with a bitter voice! In the past few years, after Lin Nan had Liu Ruqing, Er Gouzi was once left out, without any sense of existence! Lin Nan smiled and shook his head, said: "Go together, let''s go together!" Just think of it as traveling! Everyone was overjoyed. At ten o''clock the next day, they embarked on a flight to Yanjing and arrived in Yanjing in the afternoon! Before everyone set off, Wang Yuxuan, who was developing in the entertainment circle of Yanjing, got the news, and Liu Feifei and I personally came to pick you up! "Aunt Yuxuan, you are beautiful again!" Far away, Lin Momo waved a small greeting. "Haha!" Make everyone laugh. Wang Yuxuan trot all the way, came over and hugged Lin Momo in his arms. Lin Momo was regarded as the core under the support of all the girls, while Lin Nan was directly ignored! "What''s the situation? It''s rare for so many beautiful women to walk together at the same time!" Even at the Royal Capital Airport, so many beautiful beauties appeared at the same time, causing a lot of sensation! "I''m going! There are even a pair of sister flowers? Is it the wife group of which Prince Yanjing?" People looked at it in surprise. "Going to you, this is obviously not a wife''s group. Didn''t you see that the big star Wang Yuxuan is also inside. It is estimated that it is a rich man''s Qianjin traveling, with children!" Some boring travelers are talking. Lin Nan and others also took the RV called by Wang Yuxuan and slowly left the airport to arrive at Wang Yuxuan''s villa in Yanjing! "Ruqing, Xiaoyao, Xiaoqiong, you are going to participate in the financial symposium these days, everyone stays with me, there is no comfort in the hotel!" "Okay, Yuxuan!" Liu Ruqing is also not polite, everyone has known each other for several years, and the relationship is very good! "Thank you Sister Yuxuan!" "Let''s take a break first. I still have two announcements. When I''m busy, I will come back. At night, take everyone to dinner!" After Wang Yuxuan said a few words, he and Liu Feifei hurried away. Lin Nan and others rested in the villa! The villa is very large, with a total of five floors, and a courtyard and swimming pool outside! "Big dog, run!" Lin Momo rode the two dogs, grabbed its two ears, and had a great time! The women also found that this dog is very extraordinary. The golden pleated body is more gorgeous than the noble dogs. More importantly, it seems to be very human. It is no wonder that Lin Nan dare to make such a big dog. The dog is playing with Lin Momo! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi seems to have completely forgotten that he is a dragon and is having fun! "Haha, come on!" Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan played with Lin Momo! Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s two sisters shut themselves in the room and study the materials prepared for the talks in these days to be foolproof! Lin Nan was bored alone, so he climbed to the top of the villa, overlooking the entire Yanjing! Lin Nan spread out carefully, and looked at the capital of this country! "It is worthy of the capital of a country, there are eight earth immortals, and two or three of them are almost approaching the realm of heaven!" Lin Nan nodded secretly. These people are nothing to him at all, they can be shot dead with a slap, but for ordinary mortals, it is already the peak combat power! When Lin Nan''s consciousness swept, somewhere in the courtyard of the courtyard! An old man suddenly opened his eyes! "what happened?" "Feeling peeped!" "Oh? Does anyone dare to spy on us?" "Oh, maybe it''s an illusion! It was this feeling in an instant!" The old man shook his head gently and fell into silence again. At six o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Yuxuan hurried back! "call--!" "It''s finally back, and it''s not too late. I have prepared a dinner at Yanshan Hotel to catch the wind and dust for you!" On the RV of Wang Yuxuan, everyone came to the Yanshan Hotel and went directly to the booked private room! "Huh? Isn''t that Wang Yuxuan?" When in the lobby, a few rich and young, see Wang Yuxuan, a little surprised! "Hey, it''s kind of interesting. Our crown prince invited her to a birthday party. She didn''t come for a reason. Now she greets others to eat!" "Go, tell Prince Edward to go!" Several rich and young sneered and walked towards the upper floors of the hotel! In the largest hall of Yanshan Hotel a group of brightly dressed and prestigious female stars with pearl jewels are talking in a whisper! In the distance, in front of a piano, there are master pianists playing soothing music! There are not only high-end and high-end stars, but also top stars, female Hua Dan who has played several traffic idols, Yang Mi, Dili Lengba, Marnaza, etc., are all present! As for the rich in Yanjing, dozens of them came, all with a smile on their faces! "Song Shao, happy birthday!" A few blushing tycoons came over and toasted. The man known as Song Shao has a cold face, his eyes are indifferent, his head slightly bowed, and he raises the red wine glass in his hand and gently takes a sip! Those rich people are to drink everything in the cup! "Song Shao, there is no big gift for you. There is a set of other courtyards in the suburbs of Yanjing. I have put it under your name!" one of the rich people laughed. "Oh, Liu Zhongji, it''s just a set of other courtyards, and it''s only worth a few dollars? Why don''t you give away the Siheyuan in the second ring? Do you think Song Shao will be rare? Another rich man dismantled the platform with a smile. Liu Zhongji laughed twice and shook his head: "This other court is the corner of the royal palace of the Qing Dynasty!" "Royal Palace? Cough! When I didn''t say that!" The rich man who demolished the platform coughed twice and immediately retreated into the crowd. I hope everyone will not notice him! "hiss!" Everyone listened to this and secretly took a breath! In the Royal Palace of the Qing Dynasty, if it went to the auction, even if it was a suburb of Yanjing, there was no 780 million yuan, don''t want to take it down! Damn, the **** Liu Zhongji, for the sake of fettering Song Shao, its really bloody! The object of everyone''s congratulations is Song Yuchen, one of the four princes of Yanjing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： friend? Is it more important than me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 244 Friends? More important than me? "Grand Prince, guess who I saw just now?" Just downstairs, I saw Wang Yuxuan''s rich and young, and came over. "Oh? Who?" Song Yuchen asked lightly. "Wang Yuxuan! She and some friends, talking and laughing, got on the elevator. I thought she was here to wish you a birthday. Now it seems that she didn''t come here!" Zhao Tianqi said, and glanced into the hall. Song Yuchen''s face changed a little! After Wang Yuxuan''s appearance was restored by Lin Nan, no one can resist the beauty of smiling at the city and smiling at the country! Even Song Yuchen was deeply fascinated by her, and found many resources for her in the entertainment circle of Yanjing! Who dare not give the Song family face? This time Song Yuchen''s birthday, Wang Yuxuan was invited, but Wang Yuxuan excused himself because of illness. "Let people check and see where Yuxuan has gone!" "Yes!" Someone retreated immediately, and after four or five minutes, they trot all the way back! "Returning to Song Shao, Wang Yuxuan booked the box of "Yi Jiangnan" and took a group of friends to hold a banquet. This is their menu. I brought it all. Would you like to see it? "Look at your mother''s menu, leave me!" Zhao Tianqi scolded. "Yes Yes!" The person who reported the news did not dare to neglect, and left with a crawl! "Recall Jiangnan? Ha ha, she really is not in Yanjing!" Song Yuchen shook his head funny, seemingly self-deprecating, deep in his eyes, showing disappointment! Unexpectedly, at this moment, Wang Yuxuan was in the same hotel, feasting on others, instead of attending his own birthday party! Although he knew that he could not marry Wang Yuxuan home to the status of the Song family, he absolutely would not allow Song Yuchen to marry a female star. The big family needed a marriage to strengthen their status! Song Yuchen''s future wife must also be the women of those big families in Yanjing! But privately keeping Wang Yuxuan for a lifetime, Song Yuchen feels that there is no problem! "Oops, Song Shao! That Wang Yuxuan, dont look at her as a newcomer. In the cast, it was overbearing. Not only did it bully other small actors, even our old predecessors like us, she shouted and drank. Acting with her face, this woman is secretly against you, what is strange!" An actress yin and yang said strangely. Her name is Jiang Xinyu. She was a first-line star. She walked through the red carpet and made many movies. She can be nearly forty years old now. Especially after Wang Yuxuan''s debut, she also robbed her of many resources by the way, so she was resentful! "What are you talking about?" Song Yuchen''s mouth sneered, looking at Jiang Xinyu! "Song Song, I..." Jiang Xinyu''s face was slightly pale, and he bowed his head in horror and dared not speak! She knew that Song Yuchen was pursuing Wang Yuxuan. She originally thought that a few words could dispel Song Yuchen''s liking for Wang Yuxuan. With the power of the Song family, it is one of the several super families in Yanjing. Regardless of the underworld, the white road, the business circle, and the entertainment circle, no one dares not give the Song family face! The background of the Song family is even more amazing! Seeing Song Yuchen angry, the whole meeting place, the needle drop was audible, and no one dared to speak! suddenly. "Song Shao, Jiang Xinyu''s words are true or false, we don''t care at first, but Wang Yuxuan is true that you are violating Yang Yang and Yin!" Zhao Tianqi came up together with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "Let''s call her first, how can she explain?" "Go! Let her come over to see me!" Song Yuchen said. Lin Nan and others, when they arrived at the Yi Jiangnan box, the meals on the table just finished! Those who can come to this top-level hotel to dine are Yanjings dignitaries, and time is precious! It is impossible for guests to come and wait for you to cook and serve! Therefore, before coming, the hotel will first ask the guest arrival time, after accurate calculation, to ensure that the error before and after, will not exceed five minutes! Basically, when the guest arrives in the box, they can open a seat! "Wow, what a big lobster!" "There are also crabs, sea cucumbers, and even abalone!" "Sister Yuxuan, you are rich!" After the girls entered the box, they were shocked by the dazzling variety of ingredients on the table! Wang Yuxuan made the banquet exactly according to the highest specifications. This meal will cost at least 400,000 to 500,000 yuan! Lin Nan helped her in this way. It can be said that without Lin Nan, there would be no Wang Yuxuan today. Lin Nan came to Yanjing. As the host, Wang Yuxuan would not be stingy! "Haha, if it''s not enough, it''s full!" Wang Yuxuan laughed, where there is the goddess on the screen. Pretending to be a goddess is really tired! Everyone opened the table quickly, and less than five minutes after eating, someone knocked on the door! "I''ll go and see, you eat first!" Liu Feifei smiled lightly and took the initiative to get up and open the door. Everyone didn''t care about it, and thought it was a waiter! After a few minutes, Liu Feifei came back and whispered something to Wang Yuxuan, Wang Yuxuan''s pretty face changed slightly! "Everyone eats first. I go out to meet a friend and come back soon!" Wang Yuxuan forced a smile. Then he walked out of the box followed Zhao Tianqi to Song Yuchen''s birthday party scene! The scene was quiet, and even the piano performance in the distance stopped. Everyone stood on the spot. No one dared to sit down. They all looked at Wang Yuxuan who came behind Zhao Tianqi! "Yuxuan, I heard Tianqi say, are you here to entertain friends?" Song Yuchen''s face, with a bright smile, did not seem angry. Wang Yuxuan was nervous, shaking his head and said: "Song Shao, I..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Song Yuchen! "I seem to remember that you said you have a cold and you are not well, right?" Song Yuchen said lightly, still smiling. "Give me an explanation, it is best to satisfy me! Otherwise, I will be angry!" Hearing Song Yuchen say this, many people were present, secretly screaming, this time Wang Yuxuan may be in trouble! Dare to deceive Song Yuchen, and still refused the invitation of the birthday party, and more importantly, was arrested by someone! In the face of so many rich men, first-class stars and supermodels, Song Yuchen''s face is completely lost! Humph, Wang Yuxuan, Wang Yuxuan, how do you die this time? To grab resources from my old lady, haha, from today, I am afraid that the entire Yanjing entertainment circle, no one would dare to ask you to film? In Jiang Xinyu''s heart, he was extremely happy! "Song Shao, sorry, I have a friend who came from Jiangnan, so tonight--" Wang Yuxuan''s pretty face is full of apologies, hoping to get Song Yuchen''s understanding! "Friend? Is it more important than me? Tian Qi!" Song Yuchen raised his brow gently. "Song Song, you said!" Zhao Tianqi came over. "Let those people come to see me! I would like to see, what kind of friend is it that makes Yu Xuan pay so much attention!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： I heard you want to see me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 245 I heard that you want to see me? "Song Shao, forget it, my friend" Wang Yuxuan frowned slightly. After half of the words, he could not find any adjectives. So he added a sentence! "He has a bad temper!" silence! Deathly silence! Everyone present, like a fool, looked at Wang Yuxuan, and his eyes were all protruding! "Buzz!" Everyone whispered. "What''s wrong with Wang Yuxuan today? Something is not right?" The rich man who sent Song Yuchen''s other courtyard, a man named Liu Zhongji, lowered his throat. "Yeah, she wasn''t like this before. How dare you talk to Song Shao like this today?" A rich man next to him shook his head gently, his face dumbfounded. "I don''t know, maybe Song Shao was too fond of, so forget about it! How dare you talk to Song Shao like this!" another female star said. "Hush! Let''s stop talking, let Song Shao hear it for a while, and we''ll be unlucky with it!" Someone shook his head gently. Haha, Wang Yuxuan, this idiot, hes looking for himself! Also, your friend has a bad temper. Is Song Shao''s temper good? ''Jiang Xinyu almost laughed out loud, his mouth twitching unceasingly, it was uncomfortable! Oh, women with such low EQ dont know, how did they get into the entertainment industry? really. "Is my temper good?" Song Yuchen''s eyes were full of coldness. Although his voice remained calm, no one could hear that he was on the verge of breaking out! "Song Shao, I don''t think so, because he is--" Wang Yuxuan said another sentence, wanting to say that Lin Nan is''Mr. Lin'' in Jiangnan! But this sentence finally became a fuse, and was interrupted before it was finished! "Shut up! Wang Yuxuan, am I too fond of you? Or in Yanjing, my words are no longer counted? No matter who he is, do you know who I am?" Song Yuchen''s handsome face is covered with overcast clouds! Lin Nan is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, Wang Yuxuan already knows, and Lin Nan means against the sky, Wang Yuxuan has heard everything he has done in Jiangnan City! With Lin Nan''s character, if Song Yuchen provokes him, I am afraid it will be bad for both parties! Wang Yuxuan thought, telling Song Yuchen Lin Nan''s identity, maybe Song Yuchen knew Lin Nan''s reputation and would not go to his trouble! Who knows, Song Yuchen does not give Wang Yuxuan the chance to speak at all! All the people in the room closed their mouths, and even the sound of discussion was gone, quiet and terrible! Liu Zhongji, Zhao Tianqi and others did not dare to say a word! "Zhao Tianqi, what are you waiting for?" Song Yuchen''s face sank and fell on Zhao Tianqi, full of coldness! Zhao Tianqi shuddered and ran out of the venue quickly, all the way to the outside of the "Yi Jiangnan" box! "Boom boom!" There was a knock on the door. "I went to open the door, maybe Yu Xuan was back!" Liu Feifei smiled faintly. Less than ten seconds later, a burst of rapid footsteps came, and Zhao Tianqi came in angrily! "You few, follow me immediately to see Song Shao immediately!" Zhao Tianqi was angry. "what happened?" A trace of panic flashed through Liu Feifei''s pretty face! "Oh, what''s the matter? Today is Song Shao''s birthday. Song Shao originally invited Wang Yuxuan to participate in the birthday party. But Wang Yuxuan said that he was unwell and could not participate. Is this so-called unwell? Take a group of people and eat, drink, Oh, there are abalone and lobster!" "Your appetite is good!" Zhao Tianqi said with a smile instead of a smile. Liu Feifei panicked and explained: "Mr. Zhao, this is not the case!" "Don''t explain to me, explain to Song Shao! Song Shao said, let you see him!" Zhao Tianqi waved his hands impatiently, his face cold. "Sister Feifei, who is Song Shao? Is it awesome?" Chu Yao asked quietly. "Ugh!" Liu Feifei sighed and said helplessly: "Song Shao is named Song Yuchen, and he belongs to the Song family of Yanjing! The Song family is very powerful in Yanjing and ranks among the super families. Song Yuchen is the son of the Song family and the grandson of the Song family. In this piece of Yanjing, no one dares to provoke him, and is known as one of the four great princes of Yanjing!" "What? Grand Prince Yanjing!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong exclaimed loudly. They like to watch entertainment gossip news. They also have heard about the reputation of Prince Yanjing! In the entertainment section, gossip headlines, you can often see the news of "Yan Jing''s four crown princes"! "The Zhang family, Song family, Qi family, Jie family, Zheng family, and the five major families of Yanjing, have a very deep heritage. Even before "we", we need to be cautious!" Leng Yan explained that when he spoke, he gave Lin Nan a sneak peek! Only Lin Nan knows that Leng Yans we refers to the Dragon Group! The water in Yanjing is very deep, and even the family that the dragon group needs to be treated with care is certainly not ordinary! It is no wonder that Song Yuchen dare to call himself''Prince Prince''. With the power, position, and connections of the Song family, he really deserves this title! However, for Lin Nan, this crown prince seems to have no weight! Not to mention that this crown prince is not a real prince, even if he is the true heir of the country, Lin Nan doesn''t even care about it! You know, in the depths of the universe, even the emperors of those countries that span the entire star field, when they see Lin Nan, they are respectful and bow their heads! "Why are there only four princes in the five big families?" Chu Qiong asked strangely. "Because Zhang''s Zhang Lao and Zhang Fuzhi are alive, Zhang''s children are not allowed to have this nickname, so there is no Zhang family among the four princes!" Leng Yan continued to explain. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Several women nodded inexplicably, and they were not Yanjing''s people, so they didn''t understand these! Leng Yan used to be the dragon of the dragon group, one of the five dragon kings, and the power of Yanjing, she could not be more familiar! "Now that you know it, let''s go now!" Zhao Tianqi laughed strangely. "Lin Nan, listening to this, Yu Xuan seems to be in trouble!" Liu Ruqing pulled the sleeves of La Linnan, if it were not for them to arrive at Yanjing, I am afraid this would not happen! "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out!" Lin Nan smiled easily. "it is good!" Liu Ruqing nodded. Lin Nan stood up and said, "I will go with you!" "We Song Shao said, everyone together..." Zhao Tianqi just said a few words, Lin Nan glanced at him, and scared him with panic. He squeezed the second half of his sentence into his stomach and lowered his head, his eyes were horrified! Anyway, Ive taken people there too, there is always an account, these women just forget it! "Zhao Tianqi dared not look directly at Lin Nan and thought guilty. At that moment, Zhao Tianqi had the illusion that if he said one more word, he might die! "Cough---Okay-Okay, you can go alone!" Under Lin Nan''s powerful aura, Zhao Tianqi no longer had the arrogance at the beginning, and the sound suddenly fell seven or eight degrees, like a chicken, leading the way! After seeing Lin Nan walk out with Zhao Tianqi, Liu Feifei said, "I''m going too" and followed up! Came to the birthday party, Zhao Tianqi quickly went up! "Song Shao, people have arrived!" Song Yuchen raised his head, and saw a young man at the entrance of the meeting place, his hand slowly came, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! "I heard you want to see me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： Prince Edward admits counseling! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 246 The Prince''s Admission "you are--!" The moment I saw Lin Nan, Song Yuchen''s pupils shrank sharply and couldn''t help but take a breath! The whole person is bad! In his heart, at this moment, there was a turbulent wave, just like the sea was pouring back, and the Yellow River broke the embankment, unable to calm! Oh my god, how is he? How did he come to Yanjing? Wang Yuxuan''s friend turned out to be him! How is it possible that Wang Yuxuan is just an ordinary female star, if it were not for me to support her, she is in the entertainment industry, it is impossible to have such a status today! How can such a woman know him! A series of questions surged in Song Yuchen''s heart! Song Yuchen was terrified, if she was an ordinary person in Yanjing, she might not know Lin Nan! However, as the super family of Yanjing, the Song family did not know the thunder controller and Satan the devil in the underground world? As early as a month ago, the Thundermaster invaded Kyoto in Japan, slashing the Kyoto Tower with a sword, and killing the master of the country''s water-cutting Kendo, plus the wise monk of the ghost and **** of Japan! Other people do not know all this, but Song Yuchen already knew! Song''s grandfather has long called the family''s core heirs together and solemnly introduced Lin Nan! Song Yuchen still has a fresh memory. The old man spent a whole morning that day, because he was not good, and was punished by the old man! In this way, Song Yuchen deeply remembered the man who appeared on the slide! Also, the words of Grandpa Song at the time: "This person! My Song family must not provoke, if encountered, you can use all your strength, means, relationships, and chips to win! If you can''t win, then you must not offend! The offenders will be expelled from the Song! "Yu Chen, what''s your attitude? It''s you who said, if you provoke this person, even if you are, I will expel you from the Song family!" Recalling the scene of the day, the cold sweat of Song Yuchen''s forehead rushed out! Song Yuchen can hear that the words of the old man are not joking, but serious! "Song Song?" "Song Shao? What''s wrong with you? People brought it!" Seeing Song Yuchen froze on the spot, the cold sweat on his forehead plummeted, Zhao Tianqi felt something was wrong and pushed him! Song Yuchen woke up, ignored Zhao Tianqi, looked towards Lin Nan, and couldn''t help shaking all over! "Thunder...cough! Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you!" Song Yuchen said, some panic lowered his head. "Buzz!" The whole birthday meeting place burst into a pan, and everyone was stunned, thinking they had a problem with their ears! Song Yuchen even apologized! "what''s the situation?" "Is the prince apologizing?" Liu Zhongji was stunned for a while, and some did not react! "Who is this person and can make the prince apologize?" "I don''t know! I have never seen it. It is definitely not in the Yanjing circle. If so, I definitely know this person!" A rich man shook his head. Even so, it was still difficult to hide the shock on his face! A pair of small eyes burst into a brilliant light, and it seemed that he wanted to see Lin Nan thoroughly. Unfortunately, with his vision, he had no chance to know Lin Nan, and he shook his head in despair. ''How can it be! How can Song Shao apologize? What is the origin of this young man? Song Shaodu even apologized! ''Jiang Xinyu couldn''t calm down, staring at Lin Nan, his face full of horror! Liu Feifei thought that when Lin Nan came forward, he would fight against Song Yuchen, so he followed me anxiously! Who would have thought that Lin Nan was only playing, not even his hands, just asking I heard you want to see me? , so scared that Song Yuchen could not take care of herself! Does Mr. Lin have another identity? At a young age, Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong were unified. Is this not enough? Was it possible to deter Yanjing? "Liu Feifei was puzzled. Wang Yuxuan knew that Lin Nan had supernatural powers, but he did not expect that Lin Nan had such power! In a word, Song Yuchen directly admonished, and nodded and apologized in front of everyone! You know, in the upper circle, face is very important, not to mention Song Yuchen''s character, face is more important than life! At this moment, Song Yuchen didn''t even hesitate, and apologized directly to Lin Nan, which could already explain a lot! Thinking of the words that Lin Nan said in the hospital that day: God, under my feet! Is he really a god? Wang Yuxuan thought, more and more shocked! Ignore the performance of everyone present! "Oh? Do you know me?" Lin Nan asked negatively. "Know, know!" Song Yuchen, the grandson of Prince Yanjing and the son of Song''s grandson, was only promised at this moment, just like a younger brother, nodding quickly! "My grandfather once said that when I met Thunder... when I met Mr. Lin, you must worship as a guest and receive with the best courtesy, no slack!" Song Yuchen bowed his waist. "What happened? Mr. Song asked?" People froze. "Oh my god! No wonder this Wang Yuxuan does not attend Song Shao''s birthday party. There is such a young man who even attaches great importance to Song Song''s father. Who will come to Song Shao''s birthday party! Which one is more important, don''t even think about it! " Someone exclaimed Then he covered his mouth violently. It seems that there is something wrong with saying this on this occasion! But no one refuted him, and he agreed with him! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, his prestige, even the big family on Yanjing''s side, began to be afraid? Think about it too. If you enter the capital of the Japanese nation and enter the land of no one, other forces besides the current superpowers are not afraid of him? "It''s okay! Seeing you has a good attitude, even this matter, Yu Xuan is my friend. It is forbidden to trouble her in the future, understand?" "I know, I know!" Song Yuchen nodded frequently. "Lin Nan, what''s going on?" On the way back, Wang Yuxuan finally asked his stomach! "I know you are Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, but at this point, will Yanjing''s big family fear you? Even Mr. Song----" "Okay, this thing has passed, everyone is out to play, don''t sweep away the interest!" Lin Nan shook his head, unwilling to explain more. Wang Yuxuan wanted to ask again. Liu Feifei pulled her arm and shook her head: "Well, Yuxuan, Mr. Lin is not willing to explain more, so don''t ask!" In this way, Wang Yuxuan could only bear the doubt of his stomach and returned to the box! "nailed it!" Walking to Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Well, yes! Reward you!" Liu Ruqing nodded and pulled a large tong of lobsters, and placed it in the dinner plate in front of Lin Nan. "Baba! Good, reward you!" Lin Momo has a good attitude, and he is so stern, he said with a milky voice, and at the same time, he took half a crab that he had bitten and gave it to Lin Nan! "Haha!" A burst of laughter came from the box! (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Father Songs fear! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 247 Old Master Songs Fear After Lin Nan left, the whole birthday banquet hall was dead! Song Yuchen sat down, panting heavily. Everyone dared not speak, and Song Yuchen breathed in his ears! People were shocked. Who was that young man just now? Even Grand Prince is afraid of this? After a while. "No one is allowed to speak about this matter today, and if anyone speaks, dont blame me for being ruthless!" Song Yuchen''s voice came and pulled everyone out of fantasy! Today, Song Yuchen is still the crown prince of Yanjing. Where else can you see that when he was facing Lin Nan just now, that respectful expression? "Yes Yes Yes!" Everyone on the scene, repeatedly said yes! "Also, several of you film directors, what future Wang Yuxuan''s script is suitable for her. I will give her the first time to choose. When Wang Yuxuan does not need it, she can give it to others, understand?" Hearing this, the popular male and female stars were all stunned! All scripts should be shown to Wang Yuxuan first? Oh my god, where do they have choices after that! As long as there is a well-written script, Wang Yuxuan must occupy the position of the heroine! I am afraid that this horrible resource will take two or three years. The entire film and television circle in China will be the world of Wang Yuxuan! Even before, when Song Yuchen pursued Wang Yuxuan, there was no such order! "Song Shao, what is the origin of that kid? Worth you..." Jiang Xinyu couldn''t help asking. "Snapped--!" Without saying anything, Song Yuchen turned her back and slapped her directly. Jiang Xinyu hit her **** and sat on the ground. A red fingerprint appeared on her face! "Should you ask about this?" "Song Song, I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Jiang Xinyu lowered his head in panic. Seeing this scene, everyone in the room, even if they have any doubts in their hearts, dare not ask again! After going back, Song Yuchen did not dare to neglect and told his grandfather this matter! After knowing this, the Song family almost scared him! "How do you provoke him, a wicked beast?" "Grandpa! I don''t know it was him. If you showed me his picture and told him what he was doing, this grandson made a big mistake this time!" Song Yuchen cried with a sad face. Say the causes and consequences of the things one by one! "Ugh!" "Ugh!" "Ugh!" The Song family, with his hands on his back, was pacing in the yard and couldnt help but sigh! "Why did you mess with him?" "From now on, you will ban me! Let someone check the whereabouts of Mr. Lin, and find a chance to come and admit the mistake!" "Grandpa? He didn''t blame me at that time, wouldn''t it be so serious?" Song Yuchen was stunned, and he didn''t expect Grandpa to react so much! From small to large, in Song Yuchen''s eyes, Grandpa is the kind of person who collapsed in front of the mountain, but his face does not change color. Even if there is a big change, it will be calm as usual! what is it today? You can''t even sit still! "You know what a fart! This kind of character, weird personality, moody, not to mention entering the Japanese country Kyoto, let alone cut 400 heads in Jiangnan, you know that it is not a good character!" The Song family leaped straight. "Let me admit the mistake myself! Only in this way can I be at ease, otherwise, if the old man was cut off in the sleep, hehe!" Speaking of which, Mr. Song smiled helplessly and shook his head! Early in the morning, Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong went to participate in the financial forum. Lin Nan let the Golden Holy Dragon secretly protect Liu Ruqing! Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan were also separated by Lin Nan. They took Lin Momo alone and went to the outskirts of Yanjing to play! A man full of sunshine, bowing slightly, holding Lin Momo, walking on the tree-lined ancient road in Yanjiao, many pedestrians stopped to take pictures! "Baba, hug!" Lin Momo had just walked for a while, so he shouted tiredly and asked Lin Nan to hold it! Lin Nan was helpless and hugged Lin Momo, and Little Loli immediately stretched out her hands and clutched indiscriminately on Lin Nan''s face! Along the way, Lin Momo is like a curious baby! "Baba, what is that?" "That''s a maple tree. It''s still summer. The leaves are like duck''s feet. It''s still summer. So the leaves are green. If it''s autumn, the maple leaves will turn red. Very beautiful!" "Oh! What is this? Hey, it can still sing!" Lin Momo reached out his hand and pointed to a cuckoo in the distance! "That''s a cuckoo. It can sing. Does Mo''er sing have its sound?" "Hum, Moer sings much better than it!" Lin Momo hummed twice, wrinkled his small nose, and sang with his throat open! "Yeah, yeah!" "Haha!" Along the way, the father and daughter talked and laughed, enjoying the joy of the world! At the end of this tree-lined ancient road, an old man dressed in Tang suit stood there, standing hand in hand, with a faint smile on his lips, beside him, there was another young man, Song Yuchen that night ! When Lin Nan came over, the old man bowed slightly and smiled, "Mr. Lin!" "Are you the old Song family?" "In front of Mr. Lin How dare you call me old? My name is Song Kaixian, and Mr. Lin still calls my name!" The old man smiled slightly, like a gentle spring breeze, making people very useful. "What are you doing?" Lin Nan asked indifferently. I didn''t pay any attention to Song Kaixian, but I didn''t follow the order, and continued along the path ahead! Seeing this, Song Kaixian lifted his legs and followed, and Song Yuchen followed quickly! "The night before, my grandson Song Yuchen offended you, and Kai Xian came to pay a special indemnity to Mr. Lin!" Song Kaixian smiled. Lin Nan''s resume, he already knows, can make the CIA in the United States extremely fearful, one person killed in the Japanese nation Kyoto, let the Japanese official helpless people, as long as there is a chance, definitely choose to win! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I really didn''t know it was you. If you knew it, give me a hundred guts, and I would never dare to offend you! Grandpa had already said that when he was at home, I saw Mr. Lin. After that, to treat him as a guest, I didnt see you at first, so I was offended!" Song Yuchen said panic. After going back the night before and telling Song Kaixian about this, until this morning, Song Yuchen lived in a nightmare! "Oh!" Lin Nan nodded lightly, calm attitude! Upon seeing this, Song Kaixian knew that Lin Nan didn''t blame him. He just exposed the incident, relieved, and glanced at Song Yuchen, saying: "Mr. Lin does not blame you, thank you quickly!" "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you Mr. Lin!" Song Yuchen repeatedly thanked him. Lin Nan walked in front, Song Kaixian followed, like a servant! "Mr. Lin, my Song family has absolutely no malice towards you, and I want to make friends with you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： Mr. Lin, your heart is really wider than the starry sky! … Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 248 Mr. Lin, your heart is really wider than the starry sky Facing Song Kaixian''s offer, Lin Nan said nothing! He could refuse even the Lianlong team. What could a super family give Lin Nan? And in his identity, there is nothing missing! Now Lin Nan just wanted to raise Lin Momo to an adult, let her have a childhood like ordinary people, no regrets, and then return to the fairy world with his wife and daughter! The earth is just a post! Perhaps, after three or five hundred years, Lin Nan will also bring his family back to see, but at that time, the countries on earth may have changed their dynasties, let alone a Song family! At this time, a group of middle-aged men came down on the opposite Panshan Road! One of them is the Zhang family head Zhang Shaoli! Next to him, stood a man in a suit and leather shoes, this person named Li Zaixi, is one of the directors of the South Korean Samsung Consortium. This time he came to Yanjing in person to form an alliance with the Zhang family! Early in the morning, Zhang Shaoli personally accompanied him and went to Yanjiao with Li Zaixi for a walk. Unexpectedly, when the walk was finished, he would unexpectedly encounter Lin Nan when going down the mountain! How did he come to Yanjing and still stand with Song Kaixian? Zhang Shaoli thought secretly. Surprised, he naturally knew Lin Nan! The moment Li Zaixi saw Lin Nan, he was obviously stunned! Lin Nan''s photos have been spread among the senior executives of the Samsung Consortium, and everyone knows him! In Tianhai City, Lin Nan abolished Li Jinxuan, one of the heirs of the Samsung Consortium! After returning to South Korea, Li Jinxuan added fuel and vinegar, saying that Lin Nan was preparing to be an enemy of the Samsung Consortium, so the entire Samsung Consortium had secretly regarded Lin Nan as an enemy! Li Zaixi''s eyes twitched slightly, and a slight murderous intention came up in his heart! Lin Nan frowned! He was convinced that he didn''t know this person, and there was no reason to see him, the other party wanted to kill himself, or this person came from the underground world? "Do you want to kill me?" Lin Nan looked at this person with interest. Li Zaixi shuddered, looking at Lin Nan inexplicably, his voice a little dry, and said, "How do you know?" "You have a light murderous intention in your heart, but you can''t hide me!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Mr. Lin is really powerful!" Li Zaixi sighed, since he was found, he didn''t continue to cover up, nodded and said: "Yes, I really want to kill you, but my strength is not enough! Since Mr. Lin found out, Li Zaixi lived or died, all because of Mr. Lin. Now!" Li Zaixi was also open-minded, standing there, stretching his neck, ready to die! "Together with my daughter today to relax, I don''t want to kill!" "Are you from the South Korean Samsung Consortium?" "Exactly! My Samsung consortium kindly attracted Mr. Lin. I didn''t expect you to abolish our heir and threatened! Although you are a strong player in the underground world, is it too much to act like this? The strongest style!" Li Zaixi was not afraid. "Oh? I threaten you?" Lin Nan shook his head gently, sneered, and proudly said, "I don''t even think about Samsung''s consortium, why threaten you!" "Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s your presidential palace in South Korea, I slap it in the past, and it''s gone. I need to threaten a consortium in your area?" Lin Nan was so arrogant that listening to his tone was not a joke, but a serious one! What''s more, the proud air in Lin Nan''s bones doesn''t seem to be pretended at all, but comes from the heart! Li Zaixi stayed for a while and frowned, "Are there any misunderstandings?" "Haha, you should ask your heir to that consortium! If I want to deal with your Samsung consortium, I dont need to threaten to know it? Come directly to South Korea, raise your hand to destroy Samsung, you think your country can stop it. I?" Everyone present was in awe! I remembered that a month ago, Lin Nan entered the Wa Kingdom in this way, directly slammed into the capital of the country, and slashed the Kyoto Tower with a sword. Who can stop it? Up to now, the Japanese nation dared not let a fart go, and concealed it from the outside world, saying that they took the initiative to demolish the Kyoto Tower and are ready to rebuild it! Anyone who knows the inside story knows that the Kyoto Tower was cut off by Lin Nan! Li Zaixi finally realized, with Lin Nan''s strength, there was no need to lie to him! In this way, Li Jinxuan can only lie, and there must be something hidden by Li Jinxuan, or Li Jinxuan offended Lin Nan, and dare not tell the Samsung Group the truth, so he made up a lie! Li Zaixi stomped violently and said angrily: "Damn! Li Jinxuan lied!" "Ha ha!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly and said, "Go away! Take the words back, if you are hostile to me, although you can send someone to kill me, I wait!" "Mr. Lin, your mind is really wider than the starry sky! Sorry, here, I apologize to you! This matter is due to our negligence, here at Xi, I will pay you a guilt if you visit us next time Country, I must visit in person and treat you as a guest!" Li Zaixi showed his apology and bowed deeply to Lin Nan! Lin Nan waved his hand gently and said nothing more! Not because of his broad-mindedness, but because of his hostility to the Samsung consortium, Lin Nan didn''t even care about it! Li Zaixi didn''t want to stay for a long time. He left Yanjiao with his men, and immediately embarked on a plane back to South Korea. He wanted to investigate this matter, almost because a Li Jinxuan established one for Samsung consortium Such a terrible enemy! After Li Zaixi left. "Mo''er, let''s go back!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, the whole process has been light and soft! "Uh huh!" Lin Momo responded twice, lying in Lin Nan''s arms. After seeing Lin Nan leave, the Zhang family advocated Shao Li before exhaling! "call--!" When Lin Nan was present just now, he was under great pressure, and he almost didn''t relieve his breath! Today, Lin Nan left, and the big stone pressed against his chest finally landed! Although Lin Nan did not target him, or did not even take him at all, the spirit of the superior person made Zhang Shaoli feel like facing an emperor! After all, Zhang Shaoli is not as good as Zhang Fuzhi, without his father''s castle! "Zhang Shaoli, are you just as happy as that?" Song Kaixian sneered. "When your father was alive, he desperately befriended Mr. Lin. Now that your father dies, the Zhang family comes into your hands and starts colluding with foreigners?" Zhang Shaoli has a face, suffocating red! Song Kaixian is his elder, he is not easy to refute, he can only say the stubbornly: "The old lesson is that Song Li was taught!" "Haha, don''t be dissatisfied! You gave up the friendly relationship your father established with Mr. Lin, which is your biggest mistake, but regret is useless now, you have missed it!" Song Kaixian laughed twice and turned away. Seeing Song Kaixian leave, the housekeeper on the side frowned and said, "Homeowner, this old guy is old and old, don''t care!" Zhang Shaoli was very irritable. "Can I not care! I really didn''t expect that the Samsung consortium paid so much attention to Lin Nan? Is it really my mistake, as Song Kaixian said?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： Scare yourself! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 249 Frighten Yourself When Lin Nan came back to Wang Yuxuan Villa, he heard a noise from the villa! "Wang Yuxuan, tell her to get out! Why did the script that originally belonged to me be taken by her?" A woman with a sharp voice angered. At the same time, it is accompanied by the sound of being smashed! "Ms. Zhou, Miss Wang is really not at home, she has gone to the set!" The maid in Wang Yuxuan''s villa explained. "Go to the studio? Smash me, smash me all, until she comes back!" "Something, even snatched the script that the old lady had booked for a long time. Without giving her some color to look at this time, she still doesn''t know who she is! Isn''t it just Song Shao sitting next to her? What''s so great!" Lin Nan frowned, holding Lin Momo, and walked into the villa! I saw a tall, arrogant woman standing in the hall of the villa. In addition to her, there were more than a dozen men who looked like thugs. In the hall of the villa, there was a crackling mess! "what happened?" Seeing Lin Nan coming back, Wang Yuxuan''s maid seemed to grab the life-saving straw and hurried over. "Mr. Lin, this is Ms. Zhou Liqi, she is here for Miss Wang!" Zhou Liqi also found Lin Nan who came in and looked him up and down! "Ouch, there are still men here, and they are pretty handsome, and even have children! Wang Yuxuan announced that she is not single?" "Why did she still live with other men in her villa? Is this child a sin between you and Wang Yuxuan?" Zhou Liqi''s words just landed! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan raised his hand and slapped it out. Zhou Liqi flew out! She flipped 360 degrees in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground, a pretty face has been completely transformed! Feeling the severe pain on his face, Zhou Liqi took out the makeup mirror from his bag and looked at his face regardless of the severe pain in his body! "Ah, my face, my face! How dare you treat me like this, how dare you treat me like this!" "All to me, all to me! Beat me, beat him!" Zhou Liqi seemed crazy. As a female star, the most important thing is a face. If the face is ruined, who would like her? The group of thugs brought by Zhou Liqi froze in place! Being able to slap people away is obviously not ordinary people, no one dares to do it! If Lin Nan took a slap, with their salary, it is estimated that even medical expenses are not enough! "What are you still doing? All for me!" Zhou Liqi is like a shrew scolding the street. "You talk nonsense again, I killed you!" Lin Nan said coldly. If Lin Momo was not present, afraid of frightening Momo, he slapped Zhou Liqi directly, why bother! "you!" Zhou Liqi shuddered, looking at the indifference in Lin Nan''s eyes, and finally dared not say another word! With the help of the thugs, he left in a state of embarrassment! "Thank you Mr. Lin, if it were not for you, I really don''t know what to do!" Wang Yuxuan''s maid thanked. "I think the security work in this villa area is okay. Why is she a woman who can rush here with so many thugs?" Lin Nan asked casually. "Ugh!" Wang Yuxuans maid sighed and explained: "This woman is called Zhou Liqi, and is a competitor of Miss Wang. She worked on the movie last year, and all of her limelight was taken away by Miss Wang! I got in. I dont know the exact reason!" "Oh! Go ahead!" Lin Nan nodded. After Zhou Liqi left, instead of going to the hospital immediately, he went to the villa where Zhao Tianqi kept Xiaomi! "Zhao Shao, you must make the decision for me!" After seeing Zhao Tianqi, Zhou Liqi immediately howled and made a pitiful look! Zhao Tianqis status, although not as good as Song Yuchen, is known as Prince Yejing, but it is also one of the best families, otherwise how could he play with Song Yuchen? "What''s going on? How did you make this happen?" Zhao Tianqi was a little surprised. Half of Zhou Liqi''s face collapsed! "It''s not that Wang Yuxuan, I''m going to trouble Wang Yuxuan today..." Before Zhou Liqi finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Zhao Tianqi''s sharp voice! The sound suddenly increased by seven or eight degrees! "Are you going to trouble Wang Yuxuan?" Looking at Zhao Tianqi''s startled eyes, Zhou Liqi was shocked! "Zhao Shao--why--what?" "What''s wrong? Do you know, what is the origin of Wang Yuxuan?" Zhao Tianqi said angrily, his eyes full of anger, staring at Zhou Liqi. Song Yuchen had already given an order, and Wang Yuxuan should be held in the entire entertainment circle! Only two days have passed, and Zhou Liqi went to find Wang Yuxuan''s trouble. Isn''t this to death? "I know, you said Song Shao likes her, but you also said that Song Shao is just playing, not serious, I am afraid of Shao Shao, should I be afraid of Wang Yuxuan?" Said. "Snapped--!" Zhao Tianqi was so angry that he slapped and slapped on Zhou Liqi''s face! "idiot!" "Wang Yuxuan''s background is far beyond your imagination, I am still checking these days, but I can''t find it! But I tell you, Wang Yuxuan''s background is far stronger than you think! At the birthday party, Song Shao turned down in front of everyone and confessed to a man who was Wang Yuxuan''s backer!" "Ah! I met a man holding a child in Wang Yuxuan''s villa. Was it him?" Zhou Liqi exclaimed. "Who did you see?" Zhao Tianqi''s voice was a little trembling. Zhou Liqi did not dare to neglect and described Lin Nan''s appearance! Zhao Tianqi''s face was slightly pale and trembling: "Zhou Liqi, you are going to kill me. That man, who is Song Shao''s fear, is that he scared Song Shao to apologize in the face of hundreds of people and bowed his head to admit his mistake!" "Did you even dare to offend him today? You are dead, don''t blame me!" "what?" Hearing this, Zhou Liqi shivered and fell to the ground! "Shao Zhao saved me!" "Rolling and rolling! Come here, take me away, take it away!" Zhao Tianqi was afraid to avoid it. In fact, this incident was completely frightened by Zhou Liqi himself, Lin Nan didn''t even care about it! At noon, Leng Yan and Yang Xueqi came back and saw that the house was in disarray. The maid was telling people to tidy up. "What''s the situation, Master?" Leng Yan asked. "A crazy woman has made a noise and has been beaten out by me!" "Haha!" Leng Yan laughed twice without asking more. "Aunt Xue!" Lin Momo saw Yang Xueqi and hugged her when she reached out! Yang Xueqi immediately stepped forward and took Lin Momo away! Leng Yan also took the opportunity to come down and lowered his throat, said: "Master, recently a group of people from the underground world have gathered in the suburbs of Yanjing. It seems that there are also several giants of the underground world. They seem to be discussing, wanting Entering Yinxu, do you want to see it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： The dark giants gathered! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 250: The Dark Giants Gather "how do you know?" "Although I am not a member of the Dragon Group anymore, the informant I left before is still there, so when those giants entered Yanjiao, I got the news! Leng Yan smiled gently. "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head. For those in the underground world, the Yin Ruins on the other side of the space crack is a mysterious world! Through the cracks in the space, you can see the inside of Yin Ruins clearly! The 10,000-meter-high mountains, endless virgin forests, and various beasts, running between the sky and the earth, are completely prehistoric! Over the years, people have continuously entered the Yin Ruins, but those who have entered have never come out! For people on the earth, Yin Ruins are mysterious and full of chance! But Lin Nan had no interest in Yin Ruins! Seeing Lin Nan was not interested, his cold eyes flashed, and continued: "Master, Mahatma Como of India, Holy King of Europe, Zeus, Phoenix Girl of the United States, Canadian Windrunner, Black Witch King of Southeast Asia Everyone is here, are you really not interested?" "Last time in Tianhai City, these giants came, but they were only attracted by a golden dragon. They all went after this dragon, so I didn''t see you!" "What are these people? I don''t know!" Lin Nan continued to shake his head. "You don''t know these people?" Leng Yan was surprised. In her heart, she thought Lin Nan was an old monster who was not born, so she claimed to be a god! It stands to reason that Lin Nan should be very familiar with these people, maybe there are a few Lin Nan''s "old friends" among them! So Leng Yan specially collected the information and came back to tell Lin Nan! Unexpectedly, none of these dark giants in the underground world knew Lin Nan! In the evening, on the outskirts of Yanjing, outside an ancient garden. As early as three days ago, the garden was blocked and all outsiders were forbidden to approach! But from this morning, many mysterious people suddenly appeared and entered the garden! They drove luxury cars such as Land Rover, Pagani, Tomahawk, etc., and fell outside this garden, but even more surprising is that among these luxury cars, there is still a modified armored car! When will armored vehicles be allowed on the road? In the largest hall in the garden! The Mahatma Como of India, the King of Europe, Zeus of the United States and others all appeared here! Zeus is a typical white man, the most striking of all! He has long blond hair, a tall figure, nearly two meters, muscles and muscles, bulges, full of power! This Zeus is not the master of the gods in Western mythology, but his own name! However, he dares to take the name of the Lord of the Gods, showing his spirit! Another white woman, dressed in red robe, hot body, known as Phoenix Girl! In the last century, when the Phoenix girl was only six years old, she awakened her body''s abilities. Once the power of Phoenix broke out in a small town, and the entire town was moved to the ground! Phoenix Girls parents and relatives, and even all her friends, were killed in that outbreak of power, and Phoenix Girl became the only survivor! Later, the US military found Phoenix Girl in the ruins of the town and took her back to the experimental base! And it was announced that the gas station in the town exploded, causing the death of the entire town and concealing the news of the Phoenix Girl! Decades have passed, and now the Phoenix Girl has become one of the dark giants in the underground world! The United States is hailed as the largest country in the world. In addition to economic and military strength, these dark giants of the underground world are sitting on the ground and supporting the status of the United States in the underground world. Coupled with the deterrent power of nuclear weapons, the status of the United States can be consolidated! Otherwise, it is just superficial military strength that cannot support such a superpower! In addition to Zeus and Phoenix Girl, Canadian windrunners, the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia and others are also here! There are more than thirty other immortals who can''t be named! In the outside world, these first-order terrestrial immortals can sit in a small country and pay taxes. At this moment, they are all standing in this hall, standing hand in hand, just like a servant, scattered behind these giants, even without a seat! Here, almost all the power of the underground world is condensed! Opposite these strong men in the West, sit a group of other Orientals, all of them wearing ancient costumes, one of them even shaved his braided head, wearing a gown, and dressed in Qing Dynasty! Seeing the crowd coming together, Zeus laughed twice and opened the topic! "Haha, I haven''t been born for nearly half a century. I can''t think of a world that has changed so much! The Russian monk is really dead? Was it bitten by a dragon?" "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, just at the top of Tianhai City, a golden oriental dragon appeared!" The Mahatma Como of India nodded gently. "I have warned the idiot for a long time. Since I pretended to be dead, I pretended to be in the end. I didn''t expect to dare to show up. This time I was really dead!" Zeus shook his head and said again: "There is also the wise monk of the Wa Kingdom, who is also a idiot. It was almost 70 years since he was slapped to the top of Kyoto. Since the defeat of the Pacific War in the Wa Kingdom, this guy has been stuck in the middle of Dixian! No wonder they were slapped to death!" In the face of more than thirty Dixian, Zeus talked! "Zeus, you haven''t been born for a long time, and you don''t know the changes in the world. The underground world has changed a lot in recent years!" A white old man, the Holy King from Europe said. He has become the "godfather" of the European underground world, and he has produced many powerful men, all of whom are famous on the **** list! "Oh, if it wasn''t the Yin Ruins discovered by Kunlun Mountain, do you think I would be born?" Zeus sneered. "Black Witch King, Gu Shenjiao is your power? Hey, I heard that a person named Lin Canghai was destroyed, and that Lin Canghai is the servant of the Thunder Master!" "Thundermaster? Has he ever come?" Zeus looked like lightning, glancing at everyone present. Zeus in the explanation of the Western gods represents the **** who controls thunder and lightning! And now in the East, there is a thunder controller. Both of them are the people who control the thunder and lightning. There are no two tigers in one mountain. In Zeus''s eyes, Linnan will not be tolerated! The first-stage terrestrials swept by Zeus'' eyes, all lowered their heads in awe, and dared not look directly at Zeus! The Black Witch King snorted coldly, and was also the pinnacle of the land immortal. His strength was not weaker than Zeus! "The old man came out of the mountain this time just to find a statement from the Thunder controller! I was closed for ten years. I couldn''t think of the inheritance left, and it was broken! Where is the Thunder controller? Come out and die!" "The Thundermaster hasn''t come! He has little contact with the underground world, and he has never seen anyone contacting him!" Mahatma Como smiled faintly. "Oh? Where did you get to know him? Based on the video of the Wa Kingdom?" Zeus snorted. "I''ve seen that video! It''s a great spirit to cut the Kyoto Tower with one sword! As long as there is an earth immortal, who doesn''t have such power? If I like it, I can cut thirty Kyoto Towers with one sword! Is it used to give him such great honor?" "I think that after he destroyed the CIA headquarters and the Bright Church, your courage was frightened! After so many years of peace, even the fighting spirit was wiped out!" Zeus shook his head and sighed softly. At this moment, a white old man came in and attached to Zeus'' ear, whispering a few words! After the white elder had finished speaking, Zeus waved gently before he retreated! "Hahaha, a few of you old guys, guarding Yanjing, are your brains broken? Even the Thundermaster came to Yanjing! I don''t know!" Zeus shook his head funny, glancing at the few Chinese people who had not spoken. "What? The Thundermaster came to Yanjing?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Zeus is coming! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 251 Zeus Is Coming "The Thunder controller is in Yanjing?" Several old Chinese people looked at each other with a look of amazement. "Haha, just because you guys are still in Yanjing, you don''t even know when someone comes! Phoenix girl, we will meet this person!" Zeus shook his head funny, he slowly got up and stepped out, there was a thundering force under his feet! At the next moment, Zeus and the Phoenix woman directly broke away! "No, you can''t let them do it in the capital!" Several old people in Hua Guo changed their face slightly! Zeus and Phoenix Girl had just left the manor, they saw the air in front of them, they came to three people, they stopped and stood in the air! "Yinglong Venerable? Your dragon group, really really slow forever!" Zeus carried his hands on his back and looked forward. The three people in front are the Yinglong, Zhulong and Jiaolong of the Dragon Group, the three Venerables! "Zeus, who allowed you to enter China?" Venerable Ying Long frowned. "The world is so big, where can I go? Even if it is the White House in the United States, the Russian Emperor''s Mansion, if I want to go, even if I sit at the president''s desk and drink tea, who can drive me away?" Zeus said proudly. "Oh, since this is the case, why don''t you go to Yin Ruin?" Venerable Ying Long chuckled softly. "Humph!" Zeus snorted. "After I entered Yanjing and killed the Thundermaster, I went to Yinxu to show you!" "Are you going to kill the Thundermaster?" Venerable Ying Long''s pupil shrank slightly. Lin Nan slapped and photographed the scene of the Venerable Dragon Sovereign, and it was still vivid, no matter how powerful Zeus was, Venerable Dragon believed that as long as Zeus had not entered the heavenly realm, he would definitely not be Lin Nan''s opponent! "Why? Did the five dragon kings of the dragon group only come in three? With the three of you, you want to stop me from entering Yanjing?" Zeus asked coldly. "Haha, if you want to deal with the Thunder controller, I will not stop you, Yanjing is in front, fifty kilometers away, please!" Venerable Ying Long laughed twice, gave way, and made a please gesture! Zeus wants to find death, Venerable Dragon will naturally not stop! "what?" Zeus could not help being surprised when he saw Venerable Yinglong''s attitude! The Dragon Group itself is the patron saint of China. As a dark giant in the underground world, Zeus wants to enter Yanjing. It stands to reason that Venerable Dragon should desperately stop him! Even Zeus is ready to fight with Venerable Dragon! But instead of stopping himself, the other party let himself go. Is there fraud in it? "Why don''t you dare to go?" Venerable Ying Long smiled. "Don''t you dare to wait for me to kill him back!" Zeus said proudly, and then stepped out one step, and the Phoenix woman turned into two meteors in the night, and flew in the direction of Yanjing! "Boss? Why did he let him pass this way?" Long Group''s new Jiao Long frowned, his voice was ethereal and very nice. And she looks only 17 or 18 years old, but her strength has reached the middle of Dixian, very scary! The actual age is also over one hundred and fifty years old. If you underestimate her and treat her as an ordinary girl, she will die miserably! "Since Zeus is looking for death, why don''t we fulfill him?" Venerable Ying Long shook his head funny. Venerable Candle Dragon aside, also nodded, a smile on his face. "Jiaolong! I promise, this time Zeus will definitely die, and after Zeus is dead, we can also declare to the outsiders that the Thunder controller is a Chinese. Do you say that those in the underground world will dare to offend China in the future?" At this time, the Mahatma Como of India, the Holy King of Europe, the Windrunner of Canada, and the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia also came out! Venerable Ying Long glanced at everyone present and said: "If you want to go to Yanjing to watch the battle, please also hide in the high altitude, don''t let ordinary people find out, if you can do it, please do it!" "can!" Several super giants all nodded, then broke away! At this time, the old men of Huaxia all came out! "Ying Long, just let them enter Yanjing? Will it be dangerous!" An old man in a gown with a shaved braid in the Qing Dynasty frowned. "Oh, Brother, don''t worry! If anyone dares to take control of the Thunder in Yanjing, there will definitely be nowhere to go!" Ying Long sneered. At the moment, Lin Nan and Lin Momo were in the villa, waiting for Liu Ruqing to return! At this time, today''s financial talks should be over! "Ziz-!" Suddenly, the fluorescent lamp flickered twice in the hall of the villa, and the current was very unstable! "Ok?" Leng Yanxiu raised her eyebrows, stood up from the sofa, looked around in amazement, and said with a deep voice: "Master, it seems that a strong man is approaching!" "Yes, and there are more than one person, a total of two, ha ha! Leng Yan, these two people are probably the dark giants of the underground world you said!" Lin Nan said casually. After Leng Yan heard it, her pretty face suddenly changed color! "What? How dare they enter the capital!" "In the underground world, there are conventions among the dark giants!" "In any case, no giant can enter the capitals of other countries, otherwise it would violate the dark convention!" "Because the strength of these giants is really too powerful, any blow can be comparable to the destructive power of tanks and artillery. If it happens in the capital of a country, it will cause extremely bad influence! "There was a white man with long blond hair, wearing an undressed armor and showing two arms. Who is this?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Zeus is still dozens of kilometers away, Lin Nan has seen him clearly! "Master, this is Zeus! Hiss! He is hailed as the strongest man in North America. It was him who entered Yanjing?" Leng Yan took a breath and could not calm down anymore! "There is also a white woman Wearing a red robe, she looks pretty good, and her strength is not under this Zeus!" "A white woman in a red robe? She looks pretty good. Could it be a Phoenix woman? Why did she even enter Yanjing!" Leng Yan was more shocked, her body shook, her face was horrified! If the two act in Yanjing at the same time, it will cause a terrible disaster, and failure to do so will trigger war between the world''s great powers! "Swoosh!" At this moment, a sound of breaking the sky came, and two bright white lights appeared above the villa area where Lin Nan was, just like a meteor pierced the night sky! "Ziz-!" The magnetic field of the entire villa area was disturbed and instantly fell into darkness! "What''s going on? Damn, it''s a disappointment!" A rich man, holding Xiaomi in his villa, is about to clear the heat, and suddenly power off! "Well, it''s just power off!" The charming woman in her arms smiled and pounced towards the rich! "Wait, I rely on! What is that?" The rich man exclaimed, looked up, and found that two people were flying in the night sky outside the window, just like a fighter, making a booming sound! Not just him, other rich people in the villa area also witnessed this scene, all ran out of the villa and looked up to the sky! "My God, it turned out to be two!" "A man and a woman, or white people, are they gods?" People are terrified. At this time, Zeus and Phoenix Girl had already descended over Lin Nan''s villa! "Master, they seem to be here!" Leng Yan lowered her throat, and the atmosphere in the whole villa was suppressed to the extreme! "Yes, you guys are good at Mo''er, I''ll come as soon as I go!" Lin Nan said casually, and then walked out of the villa! (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： 1 Kill Zeus! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 252: One Strike to Kill Zeus At the same time, the Mahatma Como in India, the Holy King in Europe, the Windrunner in Canada, the Black Witch King in Southeast Asia, the dragon group, and the elders who guarded Yanjing also all came to the sky near Yanjing Everything below! "The Thunder control is very strong, almost the most powerful person in recent years!" Mahatma Como said in India. "Compared with Zeus, it is hard to say whether the two are stronger or weaker!" The Holy King of Europe also spoke. "We just looked at it, but I still think Zeus has a bigger win!" The Canadian Windrunner nodded. Venerable Ying Long glanced at several people and asked funnyly, "You guys, you think so, can''t the Thunder control it?" "Exactly!" Several giants thought about it and all nodded. After all, the strength of Zeus is really too strong. If any of these giants in the underground world can enter the realm of heaven, it is none other than Zeus! "Since that is the case, how about we gamble?" Venerable Ying Long smiled. "How to gamble? What to gamble? Gamble for the winner of this battle?" The Mahatma Como of the Indian nation frowned. "Oh, money, power, status, and women are no longer attractive to us!" The Holy King of Europe shook his head gently and nodded again. Continued: "I haven''t bet on people for nearly a hundred years! But even without chips, I can bet with you!" "Haha! I pressed Zeus to win!" The Canadian windrunner laughed, concisely. "I wish the Thundermaster wins!" The Black Witch King of Southeast Asia thought about it and said. "In this case, I also pressed the Thunder control to win, and I pressed the leopard! Thunder control, kill Zeus in one move!" Venerable Ying Long laughed proudly. "what?" "impossible!" "dream!" The Mahatma Como of India, the Holy King of Europe, and the Windrunner of Canada all shook their heads at the same time, with a very positive tone! Only the Black Witch King was alone, his eyes flashing, and he looked at Venerable Yinglong with surprise! "If so, wait and see, you see, the Thundermaster is out!" Venerable Ying Long chuckled. At the moment, Lin Nan had already carried his hands on his back and walked out, looking up at Zeus in the sky! Zeus stood in the air, looking down at Lin Nan below. "You are the Thunder controller?" "What are you trying to do with such a big movement?" Lin Nan asked quietly. "I''ll kill you!" Zeus said coldly. "I have a grudge against you?" "No!" Zeus answered, his tone cold. "Then why did you kill me?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Zeus grinned and said, "I don''t need a reason to kill! And your nickname is Thunder Controler. My nickname is Zeus. Do you know? In the Western world,''Zeus'' means to control Thunder. You can call it''Lord of Thunder''!" "Zeus, you weren''t like this before. Why did you say so much to him today?" Next to Zeus, the Phoenix woman''s eyes were cold, like a proud goddess, looking down on Lin Nan below! "Oh, I just feel that this person is very interesting!" Zeus chuckled, then sighed again, and said, "It''s a pity! He''s still dying!" After talking, Zeus suddenly exploded into a whole body of mankind. Over the entire Yanjing, there was a thunder after another, just like a monk''s robbery! "Boom--!" A thunderbolt as big as a house fell, illuminating the entire sky above Yanjing, including the rich people in the villa area where Linnan was located, and the ordinary people elsewhere in Yanjing, all looked up to the sky in surprise! "What''s going on, is it raining?" "Strange, or thunderstorm?" The pedestrians on the road murmured to each other and ran to the eaves in preparation for sheltering from the rain, but after waiting for a while, no rain fell! "Boom--!" Another thunder fell, and Zeus was bathed in thunder light, letting Thunder baptize, but not affected at all! "this is--!" The Mahatma Como of India, his pupil shrank slightly! "No wonder Zeus is the Lord of Thunder! Such a terrifying thunderbolt, even if I wait, will be instantly annihilated if hit! But Zeus is safe and sound!" The Holy King of Europe sighed! The Canadian windrunner and the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia have very wonderful faces, different from each other! Only the boss of the dragon group, Venerable Yinglong alone, with a faint sneer in the corner of his mouth! At the top of Yanjing, the situation suddenly changed! Endless thunder, covering the sky of Yanjing, the rain is coming! Zeus brewed everything, looked down, looked at Lin Nan lightly, proudly said: "You are the Thunder controler, I am the Thunder Lord, if you choose to submit to me, I will not kill you, how?" The words landed! "I--" Lin Nan just wanted to speak. "Doodle!" Suddenly, Lin Nan''s cell phone rang. "Every day I need your love, my mind is guessed by you!" A ring of ring tones came. This was the ring tones set by Liu Ruqing for Lin Nan, and was set to Liu Ruqing''s exclusive call music! "Cough!" Lin Nan''s old face turned red you wait! " "What do you mean? It''s this time, and you still answer the phone? Can you respect me a little bit!" Zeus snarled. The Phoenix woman is also stunned, what is the situation? Ignoring Zeus, Lin Nan pressed the answer button and said, "Hey! Wife, I''m here!" "Xiao Nannan, what''s the matter with you? I just answered the phone now. Didn''t you see that it was going to rain? There was such a big thunder, and I was limited to three minutes to come to the financial meeting place to pick me up!" Liu Ruqing''s voice spread Come. "Ok!" "Come on! It''s raining for a while!" Liu Ruqing''s voice softened, and she was a little coquettish. Hanging up the phone, Lin Nan looked down, looked up at the sky, and said, "My wife is coming back, Zeus, I will kill you first, and then I will pick someone up!" "I used to be baptized by the gods under Mount Olympus and received the gift of God. Only then did I get the name Zeus. Can you kill me?" Zeus sneered, his face disdainful. "The gods of this world are garbage in my eyes!" Lin Nan said proudly. "Let you see, what is a real god!" Zeus'' pupils shrank, and he saw a terrifying world! In front of him, there is an endless immortal palace, at the end of the sky, there is a throne, a man sits on it, and under the throne, billions of gods bow down to honor their subjects! And the man on the throne is the king of the gods! Zeus finally saw his appearance-Lin Nan! "Did you see it? God bowed to me!" No more words! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan slapped and photographed, the whole person of Zeus was directly dismantled, disappeared without a trace! Continue to write the fifth and sixth, and it''s too late to come back, poor me, it''s wet from the rain (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： There is no underground world in the world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 253: There is No Underworld in the World Zeus, the strongest man in North America, was slapped to death by Lin Nan and turned into a blood mist! "His! Zeus!" The Phoenix woman''s back is chilly, and her pretty face like frost is full of terror, shock, shock, surprise, panic, and fear! "Swoosh!" After a short period of consternation, the female pupil of the Phoenix shrank suddenly, turned into a meteor, cut through the night sky, turned and left, and flew towards the suburbs of Yanjing! "laugh!" Lin Nan pointed out that if the Phoenix girl was struck by lightning and flew less than 100 meters, she exploded into a pool of blood mist! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, several dark giants in the underground world took a breath of air, just like a pot of cold water, poured down the head! Lin Nan slapped Zeus! Phoenix woman at fingertips! In the underground world of North America, the two who ranked first and second in combat power were cut off in the blink of an eye, but only ten seconds before and after! Thunderclouds over Yanjing, disappeared without a trace, silent! A cold voice came. "Is it enough? Is it pretty?" "So shocking!" Several dark giants murmured, subconsciously, suddenly trembling, raised their heads in horror! Opposite them, a man looked at a few people with a smile! Lin Nan! Several dark giants, shocked at heart, have only one thought, want to escape! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s voice came again! "If you want to escape, just try!" Several dark giants, with cold hands and feet, could not calm their hearts, and no one dared to escape! They saw the Phoenix woman just now, they saw it with their own eyes! The Phoenix Girl in the Realm of Dixian Peak encountered a finger-slaughter! Zeus, the pinnacle of Dixian, was slapped to death! At this moment, if they turn around and escape, I am afraid they will be the same as the two! The Mahatma Como in India, the Holy King in Europe, the Windrunner in Canada, and the Black Witch King in Southeast Asia, their hands and feet tremble slightly, as strong as they can''t calm down! They did not expect that the words of Venerable Dragon were fulfilled, Lin Nan killed Zeus, really only used one trick! Venerable Yinglong, Venerable Dragon, Venerable Dragon, and Venerable Dragon, even knowing Lin Nans strength, was shocked at the moment! "Who else is not convinced?" Lin Nan glanced at everyone. "Como has served!" The Mahatma Como of the Indian Kingdom lowered his proud head. "Elizabeth Giles has served!" The Holy King of Europe also bowed his head. "Windrunner has taken it, this life is no longer a half-step into China! From today, all actions of Hell Angel in China have ended!" Canadian Windrunner nodded. "The Black Witch King has also served! Willing to be Mr. Lin to dominate, enshrined at your feet forever!" The Black Witch King of Southeast Asia fell to his knees directly in the sky, shaking trembling! If anyone in the underground world sees this scene, they will be amazed to die. These people represent several dark giants in the underground world, almost the strongest in North America, Southeast Asia, Europe, East Africa and other places! At the moment, they all surrendered to the same person! "Take care of your people. Starting today, there is no need to exist in the underground world. Disband your so-called underground forum. Do you understand?" "Understood, got it! After we went back, we ordered people to dissolve the Underworld Forum immediately!" "There are a few of you, don''t let me see you again!" "understand!" Everyone present nodded quickly, not daring to rebellious! This battle shocked everyone! Both Zeus and Phoenix Girl were not enemies of Lin Nan''s move, and were killed by a single blow! Who dares not accept? Several dark giants believe that Lin Nan may have surpassed the peak of Dixian and entered the realm of heaven! The Holy King of Europe decided that after going back to Europe this time, he would no longer take a step out of the European continent, and let the outside floods hesitate! The Mahatma Como of the Indian State decided that after returning to China, he would retreat in the temple from now on, regardless of the world, unless the Indian State perished, he would never come forward! The Black Witch King of Southeast Asia has already made up his mind. After returning to Southeast Asia this time, among the distant mountains and old forests, associating with the beasts, the old death no longer makes a step in human society! Canadian windrunners believe that Canadas maple leaves are beautiful. From now on, you can enjoy the maple leaves in your spare time. You dont have to worry about things in the world! These dark giants have been frightened by Lin Nan! Overnight, everyone in the Underworld Forum discovered that their account could not log in! "No, why can''t I get on the forum!" In a community in Europe, it seems that an ordinary office worker is actually a member of the underground forum! After get off work, he thought about looking at the recent underground world, and he paid attention to a wave. By the way, who would have thought that the forum could not go up! In St. Petersburg, a killer took out his mobile phone and wanted to log in to the underground forum to receive a reward, but found that login is prohibited! "I have to go to the killer section to get the warrant, why can''t I log in? Damn it! The last pocket money has been used up again!" The same scene appeared in Asia, Europe, Africa, America, Oceania! This scene has appeared almost all over the world! "what happened?" "Fak! Is it a network card?" "Oh my god! The forum is broken!" After a few more minutes, even the login interface disappeared and became a blank web page! After three minutes! The person waiting in front of the webpage, the landing page, a window pops up: the forum you logged in has been logged out, please contact the administrator! "I went, the underground forum was cancelled?" "It''s impossible, impossible, it must be an illusion, how could it be cancelled?" "Damn, it must have been hacked!" "Who is so brave? Dare to attack this forum! Can''t find death?" "Damn! Who dares to attack the forum of the underground world? Wasn''t there news yesterday that Zeus and the Phoenix woman were born and went to Huaxia, and I''m still waiting for follow-up attention!" Early the next morning, someone immediately came forward to prepare to re-register the underground forum, but when their idea just appeared, they mysteriously disappeared! Within a few days, after more than one hundred people who wanted to re-register the forum disappeared, some people finally found something wrong! Because those who want to re-register the forum, there is no shortage of gods and powerful immortals! Even this existence disappeared out of thin air, and everyone felt that this matter is definitely not simple! Finally, a few days later! "Starting today, the world does not allow underground forums! Who dare to register privately and kill without amnesty!" After the King of Europe made such a statement, the Mahatma Como of India, the Windrunner of Canada, the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia and others responded at the same time, and the whole world fell into a dead silence! Starting today, the underground world forum is history! There is no underground world in the world! (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： Baba, it’s wrong to peek at the girls bathing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 254 Baba, peeping at the girls taking a bath is wrong After staying in Yanjing for a week, Liu Ruqing''s financial meeting ended perfectly. The three-person team composed of Chu Qiong and Chu Yao wrote an economics thesis, which was highly praised by a doctor of the US Department of Economics! The doctor named George Paul came from Wall Street Securities! Dr. George is preparing to take the three people to South Korea to participate in the next Asia-Pacific Economic Conference and be a student! With such an opportunity, Liu Ruqing agreed almost without thinking! So, early the next morning, everyone boarded a plane to South Korea! Seoul Airport. Just after entering the customs, several people saw a very interesting scene! A very old man, Rong Chen, is negotiating with the customs! South Korean female customs asked bitterly: "Have you been to Seoul? What about your passport?" The old man smiled and said, "I''ve been here once!" The female customs officer in South Korea frowned and said, "Since you come here once, why don''t you know that you have a passport?" The old man touched the back of his head and hesitated: "I didn''t check my passport last time I came!" "Impossible! Anyone who comes to Korea must check their passports! When was the last time you came?" The South Korean female customs shook her head. "In January 1951, when I arrived in a tank, there was no Korean passport to check Ye!" "What about your mother? At that time, the Chinese came from the tank. What kind of hilarity did you make when you were an Englishman, when I didn''t understand history?" The Korean Customs is very angry. Over the years, I dont know what is going on. Someone likes to go to the Korean Customs entrance and say these things! "Come here, drag me away!" "next!" Seeing this scene, everyone laughed! "Poof! I''ve seen this passage online, but I didn''t expect to be imitated by the British!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and snickered. "Okay, let''s leave the airport first and go where we live!" Dr. George shook his head helplessly. After the people left the airport, they came to the hotel in the center of Seoul. Dr. George had already booked a room and let everyone stay! The Asia-Pacific Economic Conference is only a few days away, so everyone can play in Seoul for a few days now! After everyone had divided the room, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing back to the room to rest. Yang Xueqi was excited and brought Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and Leng Yan together! "Hee hee, I heard that Seoul''s cosmetics, clothes, shoes and bags are very famous. Many people come to Korea to travel just to buy things!" Yang Xueqi said, very excited. "However, these are not counted. South Korean nightclubs are the most famous. Do you want to go shopping?" "Uh, it''s eight o''clock in the evening, go to the nightclub?" Chu Qiong hesitated. Yang Xueqi patted Chu Qiong''s little head and said angrily: "Silly girl, nightclubs go at night, who went to nightclubs during the day?" "But will it be unsafe? I heard people on the Internet say that the nightclubs are messy!" Chu Yao hesitated. "Yes, yes, if you go out to play, it is best to tell the boss first!" Chu Qiong nodded. "Silly girl, what are you afraid of! Don''t forget that we still have a master like Leng Yan here, she is amazing!" Yang Xueqi rolled her eyes. When she saw it by accident, Leng Yan punched a steel plate, and regarded her as an idol to worship! "Oh, rest assured! It stands to reason that there are no masters in Korea!" Leng Yan chuckled. She was born in the Dragon Group and is very clear about these things! Besides, with her early strength of Dixian, there really aren''t many opponents in this world! As long as there is no super power like Zeus or Phoenix, who can help her? Lin Nan shook his head gently in the room. "what happened?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Xue Qi took two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, and said they would go to the nightclub, but with Leng Yan accompanied, there should be no problem!" Lin Nan explained. "How many times have I told you, don''t peep the girl with your consciousness!" Liu Ruqing stared at her beautiful eyes glaringly, glaring at Lin Nan! Through Lin Nan''s explanation, she understood what is consciousness, as long as it is within the scope of the consciousness, everything seems to happen underground! "Cough! Wife, am I worried about their safety? Besides, if I want to peek--" Lin Nan just said halfway and was interrupted by Liu Ruqing. "What? You still want to peek, my God! I can''t think of you like Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed. "Mama! What are you looking at?" "He wants to peek at your Aunt Xue, Aunt Xiaoyao, Aunt Xiaoqiong, Aunt Lengyan take a shower!" "Oh!" Lin Momo nodded and looked at Lin Nan innocently, whispering milkyly. "Baba, it''s wrong to peek at the girl''s bath!" "Poof! Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing snorted and laughed, almost laughing crazy! Lin Nan''s face was helpless, but he could not guarantee it at night! Yang Xueqi took everyone to find a clothing store, for each woman, bought a set of nightclub clothing! Leng Yan chose a red long dress, a cold and proud face, with big red lips, a look that no one is close to! Yang Xueqi stepped on the crystal high heels with a shoulder bag in his hand, looking proud, completely dressed as a nightclub queen! The two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong, wearing a miniskirt, could hardly cover the snowy white long legs that were about to come out. "Oh my god! Xiaoyao and Xiaoqiong, you two are so conservatively dressed, it is really too bad. If you go to the nightclub, even I will fall!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed. "Sister Xueqi, wouldn''t it be too exposed!" Chu Qiong twisted and squeezed, her face flushed blushing, she stretched out her small hand, pulled down one of her skirts, hoping to cover her thighs! Unfortunately, the skirt is only so long, no matter how hard she pulls, it will not help! "Sister Xueqi, let''s change my clothes, this one doesn''t suit me!" Chu Yao shook his head. "No need to change! Such two beautiful girls are so conservatively dressed, what a pity!" Yang Xueqi stretched out a hand and gently raised Chu Yao''s chin, laughing: "If I were a man, I would eat you right away! Wait, why are you so blushed? Oh my god, you should Havent you found a boyfriend yet?" "Not found..." The two sisters flushed blushing and bowed their heads in panic! "Forget it, don''t tease you, my sister takes you to see, what is society!" Yang Xueqi laughed twice. She has been to Seoul many times and she is very familiar with the nightclubs here. Although she has not been there for several years, the general situation here has not changed! After entering a familiar nightclub, the arrival of the four women immediately attracted a lot of attention! The sixth is coming, cough, and finally finished writing before twelve o''clock, wow! It''s too cold, am I going to bed? (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Yeah, I like the master! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 255 Yes, I like my master Yang Xueqi''s Queen Fan, the cold face, and the shyness of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong immediately attracted a lot of men''s attention! Several middle-aged men who seem to be successful people, with blinking eyes, looked at the four people up and down, and secretly weighed in their hearts, like a hunting wolf, ready to take the opportunity! The four girls found the deck and sat down, and immediately a waiter came up and asked what was needed! Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan both ordered wine, and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong asked for juice! "That won''t work. Give them a drink. Give them two glasses of "Dream Goddess." Why don''t you drink at the nightclub?" Yang Xueqi is like an overbearing queen, and the aura is very sufficient. The waiter retired! "Sister Xueqi, why are they all watching us, will it happen? I''m so nervous!" Chu Qiong flinched into the sofa. It was the first time he saw a nightclub! This little sheep-like performance made the men present lick their lips a little bit hot! "Haha, the more you are like this, the more excited those men are!" Yang Xueqi laughed twice. He lowered his throat again, and said mysteriously, "I don''t believe you and see, someone will come over and talk!" Sure enough, the words just landed! Three middle-aged men walked over slowly. Famous brand belts around their waists and inadvertently revealing hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of watches on their wrists all indicated that they were successful people and were worth a lot! "Are you Chinese, right? The beautiful women in South Korea are all out of the assembly line, and you have no temperament!" One of the men laughed and said in his mouth that it was in Mandarin and very standard! "I salute you!" When talking, he held his wine glass, took a sip on the cocktail inside, and then sat in the deck without leaving any traces! Just on Leng Yan''s side, less than half a meter away from her, and moved towards Leng Yan, sniffing her body deeply! Leng Yan frowned and said coldly, "Get away!" A sudden sentence made two other Korean men ready to introduce themselves stunned and looked at Leng Yan with some surprise! The middle-aged man who sat down changed his face a little, but he still smiled! "Madam, I want to get to know you. If you don''t mind, I can introduce myself solemnly. My name is Jin Yuancheng. There is a trading company under my name. The current market value is up to 100 billion won! Jin Yuancheng smiled faintly. One hundred billion won, if converted into renminbi, also looks like six or seven billion. Within China, even the richest man in a state or county cannot be ranked! However, Jin Yuancheng seemed to have a sense of accomplishment, and his smile was very brilliant! "I let you get away, don''t you understand!" This time, Leng Yan spoke directly in Korean, and his voice increased by seven or eight degrees! Everyone in the nightclub also looked at it in surprise! On Jin Yuancheng''s face, a burst of blue and red alternated, feeling very faceless! He often confuses the nightclubs in this area, and has never encountered such a situation. Usually, after he exposes his assets, those women will get close crazy! Whether it is Europeans or Americans, or Chinese, this is true! Today, I even touched a nail here in Leng Yan! "What did you say? Let me go? Do you know here..." Jin Yuancheng looked ugly and wanted to export threats! But just half way! "Snapped--!" With a crunching sound, Jin Yuancheng flew out as a whole and fell directly into the opposite deck, covered with wine and awkward face! There was silence in the nightclub! Jin Yuancheng got up, his face was full of anger, staring at Leng Yan dyingly, but he didn''t dare to say a word, and left away in disgrace! The other two men who walked with Jin Yuancheng saw this scene, and they both shivered and retreated! "Look at you, so violent, everyone scared away!" Yang Xueqi glared coldly. She thinks Leng Yan is very strange. Sometimes she is charming and looks like a vixen. Sometimes, it is colder than an iceberg! "I''m here, I just want to relax, I''m not going to drink with a man, and I don''t like the face of the man just now!" Leng Yan said in a deep voice. Yang Xueqi shrugged helplessly! "Look, now everyone thinks of us as a devil, and none of them dare to come close!" Yang Xueqi glanced around and found many men, all with respectful eyes! "That''s right, no one bothers us!" Chu Qiong was relieved. "Let''s go back quickly! If the boss knew that we ran out, we would be worried!" Chu Qiong whispered. Those men always stared at her long legs, making her very uncomfortable! "Another boss, would you like Lin Nan?" Yang Xueqi murmured. "Not at all!" Chu Qiong''s voice is even smaller! ''Oh my God! Shall I get me right? Lin Nans guy, where is the charm? Yang Xueqi was silent. She seems to have forgotten that she liked Lin Nan before! "Forget it, anyway, I came out to relax, and it''s the same for several of us!" Yang Xueqi waved her hand, played cards on the wine table, and played the game! After an hour, everyone drank some wine. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, with pretty faces flushed, were already drunk! As for the cold face, it has been refilled five or six times, each time it is a cocktail with high alcohol purity! Even so, she remained calm as usual! Taking the cold-faced Dixianxiu as an example, not to mention that a thousand cups are not drunk, at least the impact of alcohol on her is not as serious as the ordinary people! Instead, Yang Xueqi played completely and reached out and grabbed fiercely on the thighs of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! Some men in the distance, seeing this scene, the body is extremely hot! "Boss, don''t do this--!" Facing Yang Xueqi''s play Chu Qiong, already drunk, murmured softly! She actually regarded Yang Xueqi as Lin Nan! "Leng Yan, look, this pair of sisters have also fallen, and they say no, in fact they don''t know what to think! Where is Lin Nan? How do you recognize him as master?" Depressed. What time is it, and who recognizes the owner? "How can you understand, the master''s ability!" Leng Yan proudly glanced at Yang Xueqi. Lin Nan slapped and killed Zeus that night, killing the Phoenix Girl with one finger, and it was still vivid! This is the top dark giant in the underground world, that kind of horrible big man, all killed by Lin Nan! Leng Yan dare not imagine what kind of strength Lin Nan is! More importantly, a man like Lin Nan, in front of his own woman, behaves just like an ordinary man, even better than ordinary men do! Not to mention the top powerhouses, as long as they are men with a value of more than 100 million yuan, which one is not invincible in front of their own women? I wish my own woman, treat yourself as an emperor! But Lin Nan did the opposite, treating her woman as a treasure, and did not treat herself as a strong man at all! Feeling cold, Lin Nan is very special! Slaughter is decisive, but it is important again! You can wipe out the whole family at any time, slashing 400 heads in one anger and killing the Japanese of Kyoto! You can also take Lin Momo together and lie on the ground to play games, completely disregarding the image of the strong! "Leng Yan, do you also like Lin Nan?" Yang Xueqi hesitated. "Yeah, I like the master. If he wants me, I can climb onto his bed tonight! What''s wrong?" Leng Yan looked at Yang Xueqi without any scruples! (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： Leng Yan soared, Dixian 1 slap! ? Hearing Leng Yan answering this way, Yang Xueqi was stunned, she never thought about it, there is such a direct woman! "Hee hee, from the moment the master rescued me! My life is his, if the master needs it, of course I will turn back!" A cold-eyed smile made the iceberg melt away! Some men nearby saw this scene and were all stunned! From entering the nightclub, Leng Yan has always been an indifferent face. At this moment, she suddenly laughed and made people feel excited! "It''s all crazy, everyone has a daughter!" Yang Xueqi spit. "Hee hee, yeah! There is only Ru Qing in the master''s heart, so ah, don''t think about other women!" Leng Yan shook her head. At this moment, Jin Yuancheng, not long ago, went back and forth, with a look of anger, walked back! Behind him, there are seventeen or eight! "Shit, dare women dare to hit me?" "Aren''t you very capable? Continue to be arrogant! Give it to me!" Jin Yuancheng was furious, and a group of gangsters behind him also rushed up! Sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, drunk and drunk, lie in the seat! Seeing this, Yang Xueqi sighed! "Ugh!" She has seen cold-eyed boxing and wearing a five-centimeter thick steel plate. This group of chaos wants to deal with her? It''s a deadly act! Sure enough, after these people rushed up, under Leng Yan''s men, they didn''t persevere for one round, they were beaten to the ground, and they couldn''t get up at all! "You--what do you want to do?" Jin Yuancheng finally panicked, she did not expect that this woman is so powerful! At the same time, a young man, with a group of men, went outside the nightclub! "Huh? Why is it so noisy inside?" The young man hesitated. "Master, someone is making trouble!" The middle-aged man beside him smiled slightly and explained. Taking the cultivation of his martial art master as an example, if he still can''t hear it and someone is doing it, he will be a master! "Oh? Let''s go in and see!" The young man chuckled softly. Everyone walked in together and saw that Leng Yan had finished his work. The group of gangsters brought by Jin Yuancheng were all lying on the ground, unconscious! Seeing the young man come in, Jin Yuan Imaging caught the straw! "Li Shao, save me!" Everyone in the nightclub was shocked after seeing Li Chengxuan! Li Chengxuan, like Li Jinxuan, is also one of the future heirs of the Samsung consortium. Li Chengxuan''s support in the Samsung consortium is higher than that of Li Jinxuan! To this end, the senior executives of the Samsung Consortium specially equipped him with a martial arts master as a bodyguard! The weight of the Samsung consortium in South Korea is self-evident. The Samsung consortium accounts for one-fifth of the GDP of South Korea, and even the abolition of the president of a country! In South Korea, the Samsung Consortium is the general existence of the emperor! The arrival of Li Chengxuan suddenly became the focus of the entire nightclub! These people all know that those heirs of the consortium like to go to nightclubs at night! After seeing Leng Yan, Yang Xueqi and others, and the sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong who were drunk on the sofa, Li Chengxuan flashed a faint glance in the bottom of his eyes! "what happened?" "Li Shao, I originally wanted to invite these women to drink a glass of wine. Who knows they actually beat someone!" Jin Yuancheng explained. With that said, he also added two sentences, "These four women are all from China! It was the woman in the red dress who beat people!" "Oh? China?" Li Chengxuan nodded gently, and he knew what he was thinking! His eyes turned to Leng Yan, and he asked lightly, "Is that the one you hit?" "roll!" Leng Yan ignored Li Chengxuan''s problems, and she also saw that the middle-aged man behind Li Chengxuan was a martial arts master! Li Chengxuan''s face sank! Standing behind him, the master of martial arts stepped out in one step, and a wave of gas burst under his feet! "Buzz!" Everyone in the nightclub only felt the eardrums rumbling, like thunder! "Oh, little girl, do you know who you are talking to? After learning a little kung fu, would you dare to do anything in Seoul?" "Who gives you the courage!" There was a rant! "Little girl? Little brother, are you talking to your sister?" Leng Yan snorted with laughter, a pair of eyes full of jokes! "Guru cannot be humiliated, find death!" The middle-aged man''s face sank, and he stretched out a big hand, grabbing towards Leng Yan! "Huh? The gossip palm of the Cui family in South Korea? Unfortunately, since China stole the teacher, the learning was nondescript!" Leng Yan lightly snorted, then shook his head in disdain. The middle-aged man''s face, more and more ugly, could not help but increase the strength of his hands, and took a slap shot against the cold-faced Tianling cover! If this blow falls on the head of an ordinary person, I am afraid that the opponent will be killed on the spot! Leng Yan''s eyes narrowed, this person was not prepared to give her a way of life, Leng Yan naturally will not be merciless! "Snapped--!" With a slap in the backhand, the South Korean martial arts master, like a shell, directly penetrated the gate, flew out of the nightclub, landed on the road outside, and hit a car before stopping. Come down! Dixian blow, how can the master guru live with it? "What do you want to do? I''m--" Seeing Leng Yan looking towards herself, Li Chengxuan''s face changed wildly! "Humph!" Leng Yan Leng snorted, and raised her hand to slap in the past, Li Chengxuan died on the spot! "hiss!" At this moment, everyone in the nightclub took a breath. "Li Chengxuan is dead?" "Oh my god, Li Chengxuan was beaten to death!" "It''s over! Let''s run fast. This is one of the core heirs of the Samsung consortium. It was regarded as the key training object, and it was so dead!" The people scattered and all ran away, not wanting to be implicated! "Leng Yan, I heard them seem to say that this young man is called Li Chengxuan, heir to the Samsung consortium!" Yang Xueqi''s pretty face was pale. The heir of the Samsung consortium, which will control trillions of dollars of assets in the future, has been scrapped by such a cold face! "Is this idiot the heir to the Samsung consortium? Trouble! Hurry up!" Leng Yan Qiao''s face also changed slightly, and the horror of Samsung''s consortium was so terrifying to her! She returned to sit in the card, one in each hand, picked up the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong, and hurriedly left the nightclub! ... "Boom boom!" At eleven o''clock in the evening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ outside the hotel room, there was a knock on the door. "what''s up?" "Master, don''t mean it! Leng Yan is in trouble, I was in a nightclub, and accidentally... killed the heir of a Samsung consortium!" Leng Yan is a little embarrassed. "understood!" Lin Nan''s voice is very calm, without any fluctuations! "Master, don''t you blame me?" Leng Yan was surprised. "If you die, you will die! Ruqing has fallen asleep. I will talk about it tomorrow!" "Yes!" Leng Yan resigned respectfully. (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Liu Ruqings classmates! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 257 Liu Ruqing''s classmates That night, the top executives of the Samsung Consortium, just after falling asleep, answered the call! A bad news came. "What? Cheng Xuan is dead? People were killed in the nightclub!" Li Zaixi opened his mouth slightly, and his brain couldn''t react! A few days ago, he had just returned to China to investigate Li Jinxuan''s affairs and finally learned that Li Jinxuan lied! The Thunder controller is not malicious to the Samsung consortium, but Li Jinxuan offended the Thunder controller and was then scrapped by Lin Nan! And Li Jinxuan worried that his position in the Samsung consortium was not guaranteed, he made up a lie! After Li Zaixi went back to China to dismantle Li Jinxuan''s lies, he and a group of senior executives immediately dealt with Li Jinxuan! Every heir of the Samsung Consortium has been cultivated since childhood, and all aspects are top talents. In addition to financial resources, human resources, and material resources, more is devoted to the hard work of each group director! Moreover, these heirs are all selected from their relatives, and some are even people like nephews! Lost a future heir of the consortium, but for the huge Samsung consortium, the problem is not big! But tonight, another heir, Li Chengxuan, was beaten to death in the nightclub! "what happened?" Li Zaiqiang resisted the anger in his heart. "It is not clear for the time being, it seems that the young master started first, and the martial master of the Cui family has also started!" "The other party is a woman who slapped the Cui family''s martial arts master with a slap! It may be a powerful god!" A voice came from the other end of the phone. "How do you do things? The murderer?" Li Zaixi said angrily. "She was too fast and left the place where the accident happened. The surveillance video on both sides of the street failed. No picture was taken. Only a customer in the nightclub at the time took the video with the mobile phone, but it was very blurry. !" "I''ll pass it on immediately!" Li Zaixi said. Soon, a short video was passed over, and the picture was indeed very blurry, but I could finally see the faces of several people. If I looked carefully, I could still find the murderer! "Look for me, I must find it! I will give you three days, even if I turn over Seoul, I will find the murderer!" Waking up in the morning, Leng Yan found that everything was normal. Except that Yang Xueqi was nervous, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong didn''t even know what happened last night! The two were drunk last night and remembered nothing! Leng Yan knew that calmness was temporary, and privately, the Samsung consortium must be looking for the murderer! Last night she used Dixian''s strength and blocked the magnetic field, so the surveillance camera didn''t even capture where they went after they left the nightclub! As for Lin Nan, he didn''t even ask a question, what happened last night, he was left behind! It seems that the dead is not the heir of the Samsung consortium, but a dead ant, Lin Nan does not care at all! In the morning, everyone has breakfast at the hotel! "Huh? Are you Liu Ruqing?" Suddenly, an amazing voice came. Liu Ruqing looked up and found that she was a delicate-looking woman. She looked twenty-four or five years old, wearing a fashionable sweater and holding a plate in her hand! "Tang Wenwen?" After seeing this woman, Liu Ruqing asked a little uncertainly? "Haha, it''s me! Ruqing, how did you come to Korea?" Tang Wenwen laughed and met an acquaintance abroad, it is indeed worthy of pleasure. Seeing Tang Wenwen coming, Lin Nan''s face moved slightly! "I came here to attend a financial conference! By the way, I heard in the class group that you went to Korea as an artist, how are you mixing now?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. Tang Wenwen nodded and stroked the hair behind her ears. "It''s okay. Tonight, our girl group has a show, they are all old classmates, would you like to go and see?" "This is a VIP seat! Most people can''t get tickets, not only me, but also other girl groups, they will also perform on stage!" "Really? Then of course I''m going!" Liu Ruqing was very happy and took Tang Wenwen to introduce to everyone! This is her high school classmate who used to study together in Jiangnan. Later in her second year of high school, Tang Wenwen moved to South Korea with her family! The relationship between the two is good. In recent years, Tang Wenwen has also sent some news about the Korean performing arts circle in the class group! Therefore, Liu Ruqing understands! "Are you a Cileay of a girl group?" Chu Yao glowed in front of his eyes, staring at Tang Wenwen for a while. "Oh, Cileay is my stage name, do you also know the girl group?" Tang Wenwen laughed, a very pure and lively girl! "Of course I know, we are still your fans! I did not expect you to be a Chinese!" Chu Qiong is very excited. She and her sister are not only the same in length, but also have similar hobbies and favorite stars! "Haha, there is no way. I also want to tell my true nationality to the fans, but the company refuses to say that some fans in South Korea are very fanatical. If they say that they are Chinese, they may be targeted. So sorry, I didnt lie to you on purpose!" Tang Wenwen folded his hands together and smiled apologetically at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong. Between her wrists, that string of bracelets flashed a black light! "Understanding! Can I take a photo with you?" The two sisters were very happy to see the idol. "of course can!" The three people took a group photo. "Huh? This little girl is so beautiful, Ruqing, looks like you long, is it your daughter?" Tang Wenwen looked at Lin Momo aside in surprise. After all, Lin Momo is very similar to Liu Ruqing, so I can see it at a glance! Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. "Yeah, her name is Momo, it''s my daughter!" "Auntie, I''m Mo''er!" Lin Momo greeted with milk and milk. "Haha, Mo''er is so cute. Auntie gave you a small gift!" Wang Wenwen laughed, took off a string of bracelets on his wrist, and put it on Lin Momo''s hand. "Thank you aunt!" Lin Momo responded with a smile. Lin Nan frowned darkly, glanced at the bracelet on Lin Momo''s wrist, and didn''t speak! Tang Wenwen was sitting here, having dinner with everyone, her agent came over, reminding Wang Wenwen to prepare for the evening concert! "Ruqing, I''m leaving now. At night, I call a car to pick you up!" After Tang Wenwen left, Lin Nan took off Lin Momo''s bracelet! "what happened?" Seeing Lin Nan''s move, Liu Ruqing was puzzled and thought Lin Nan didn''t like Tang Wenwen! "There is a problem with this bracelet!" Lin Nan said, raising his hand gently, and saw a black mist pouring out between the bracelets, and slowly dissipated after a hover in the air! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Burmese head drop! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 258 Burma Head Down Technique "This is, head down?" Leng Yan was taken aback, and a look of consternation flashed on Qiao''s face! "Someone needs to hurt Momo?" Liu Ruqing looked angry. "It should not be, you classmates, don''t know that there is a problem with this string of bracelets, otherwise she is already a dead person!" Lin Nan said. When Tang Wenwen appeared just now, Lin Nan found that she was a little wrong, but Lin Nan didn''t break it! Tang Wenwen''s soul power is very weak. If it lasts for a long time, it will be mentally weak, or it may be dead! The bracelet between her wrists was even lowered! Tang Wenwen inadvertently gave the bracelet to Lin Momo! If she was deliberate, when she shot, she was dead! Leng Yan looked solemn, saying: "This should be the head-dropping technique of Myanmar. I have seen many on Hong Kong Island! Those celebrities who are expensive and entertaining in the entertainment industry, if they encounter enemies, will invite Myanmar''s priests to come and give each other a head down! "Generally, this kind of head-down is in the personal items, such as jade pendants, necklaces, bracelets and other things. Unexpected head-down surgery has been passed to the Korean entertainment circle!" "Even if I didn''t find any problems with this bracelet, the person who dropped his head is certainly not weak!" After talking, Leng Yan shook her head! "So somebody is killing Wenwen?" Liu Ruqing was worried. After all, they are classmates. When they were in high school, they played well. Now that they know that others are in danger, they should tell her immediately! "The entertainment circle is intriguing, your classmate should be blocking others'' way!" Leng Yan shook his head. "What should I do? I will tell Wenwen now!" "Don''t worry, aren''t you going to see her concert tonight, and it''s not too late to tell her then!" Lin Nan comforted. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing An resisted the mood. At 6:30 in the evening, the vehicle arranged by Tang Wenwen arrived on time! After Liu Ruqing and others got on the bus, they were taken to Seoul Sports Center! There were nearly 30,000 or 40,000 people on the scene. Everyone held a lantern, silver stick, banner, etc. to cheer on their favorite actress. The atmosphere was fiery! Tang Wenwen prepared VIP seats for everyone, very close to the stage, with a good angle, separated from other audiences, and relatively quiet! After everyone sits down, the performance will start soon! Upskirts, over-the-knee stockings, school uniforms, and double ponytails are standard equipment for the Korean womens team. When sitting under the stage, a dozen white and tender long legs sway in front of your eyes. ! However, Lin Nan found that many of these women''s team members even carried jewelry that had been bowed down! Next to the VIP seat, a few big boss-like men, big belly poop, straight belly, eyes glowing! "Damn, it''s so delicious! These long legs, I can play all day!" One of the middle-aged men laughed. "Boss Wu, which one do you like? See? No, they all need a number plate on their clothes. In addition to the convenience for fans to vote, it is also convenient for the boss to choose the next one. "" Another middle-aged man sitting next to him laughed. Boss Wu frowned and lowered his throat, saying, "Is it not clean? I heard that the showbiz in your country is a mess!" "Relax, Mr. Wu, our entertainer, every month must be checked to ensure clean!" The middle-aged man laughed. "Hahaha, that''s good! The one, seven, and fourteenth are all sent to me!" "No problem! But what about your cooperation with our group?" "Hey, your Samsung consortium is a big company, and I can trust you. We will sign the contract immediately after this incident has passed tonight!" Boss Wu smiled and frowned. The middle-aged man smiled knowingly, and the afterglow of the corner of his eyes flicked inadvertently. "Boss Wu, let me leave first!" "Ah? What''s the matter?" Boss Wu froze. "You can rest assured, people promise to send you over, our consortium has a little more, I will go back first!" The middle-aged man patted boss Wu''s shoulder. After finishing talking, before leaving for boss Wu to answer, he left in a hurry! Soon, the first half of the show ended, with a half-hour break in the middle, Tang Wenwen ran out and invited everyone to play in the background! The girls are also curious, what the backstage of the concert looks like! Lin Nan doesn''t matter, hugged her daughter and followed! Liu Ruqing took Tang Wenwen and went aside, I am afraid it was about the bracelet! Sure enough, after a few minutes, Tang Wenwen came out with a whitish face, showing a grateful expression to Lin Nan! "Sorry, I don''t know there is a problem with that bracelet!" "You know who hurt you?" Lin Nan frowned. Tang Wenwen just wanted to speak, immediately lowered his throat, said: "The person who hurt me is here!" In the direction of Tang Wenwen''s sight, a tall woman with exquisite features, light makeup and a smile on her pretty face appeared to be very kind! "Wenwen, are these your friends?" The sweet female voice came out as Mandarin. "Sister Huihui, they are all my friends in China!" Tang Wenwen''s tone was a little blunt. "Oh!" Park Xiuhui said quietly, and then swept her gaze at random, and found the string of bracelets between Lin Momo''s wrists, and then looked at Tang Wenwen''s wrists, empty, his face could not help changing, and then calmed down again! "You talk first, I will prepare for the next show!" After finishing talking Park Xiuhui turned and left! "It really is her!" The delicate expressions on Park Xiuhui''s face just now were all seen by Tang Wenwen! "Wen Wen! Who is this man, why does she hurt you?" Liu Ruqing came over. "She is my predecessor, and she brought me into the entertainment industry, but in the past two years, her popularity has become less popular, and I am in full swing, and the company has given me a contract and increased the remuneration! Maybe she is holding a grudge!" Tang Wenwen said with a helpless wry smile! "Okay, just be careful, don''t take whatever she gives you in the future!" Liu Ruqing reminded. "I know! Thank you Ruqing!" Tang Wenwen nodded, his eyes full of gratitude. At this time, the executive of the Samsung consortium just returned from the VIP seat just now, and also brought a group of people into the menacing! Three of them, even wearing loose cloaks, are like magicians in Harry Potter movies! "Boss Wu, what about the person at this table just now?" the middle-aged man asked. Boss Wu looked stunned and strangely said, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing, just tell me where they went!" "Oh, just now a member of a girl group came out and took them to the backstage of the concert!" "Backstage? Okay! Go!" The middle-aged man nodded, a fierce flash in his eyes, and then ran towards the backstage of the concert with a group of people behind him! "Don''t forget my..." Boss Wu didn''t finish the sentence, these people disappeared into the field of vision! "Damn, wouldn''t it be fun to me? Somehow!" Come back late, the school will hold a New Year''s Day party recently in the rehearsal oh it will be late, but the update is still not less, rest assured (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： Oh? And the underground world? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 259 Oh? And the underground world? At 7:30 pm, the headquarters of the Samsung Consortium. Li Zaixi is in the office, dealing with the affairs of the group! Suddenly, the female secretary pushed the door and came in! "Boss, there is news, the person who killed Li Shao, we found her trail. On the day Li Shao was killed, there was a surveillance video of them at the airport in South Korea!" Mystery says, pass the tablet in your hand! Next, Li Zaixi clicked on a video and watched the airport surveillance! "That''s the woman in the blue dress in the middle. We have checked her passport information. Her name is Leng Yan! That night, she killed Li Shao and three other women in the nightclub. She passed the customs together!" The female secretary explained. Li Zaixi looked at the video. When he saw clearly that there was a man in the video holding a little girl, his pupil shrank violently, like hell! "How could it be him? How did he come to Korea?" "hiss!" Li Zaixi couldn''t help but take a breath! "Boss, do you know this person?" The female secretary was a little strange. "He is the Thundermaster!" Li Zaixi murmured, his body was weak for a while, and he lay down in a chair! The female secretary looked puzzled. What thunder controls? With her status and vision, she could not touch these aspects at all! After a long while, Li Zaixi said quietly: "If someone killed Li Chengxuan, we can avenge him. If he killed Li Chengxuan, we can only do what hasn''t happened!" "Boss, in the status of our consortium, shouldn''t be afraid of this person?" The female secretary thought about it and said so. "Huh! What do you know? In this world, there is a big man who makes you dare not think about it. This Thunder controller is one of them. Even the special departments of the United States are afraid of him a little bit! Come on, Li Chengxuan''s death, no need to investigate anymore!" "As for other directors, I will explain!" Li Zaixi waved his hand. "Boss, it may not work, just when a senior executive in charge of the women''s group came back and said that he found the murderer who killed Li Shao and took the three priests to catch people!" The female secretary''s face changed slightly. . "what!" Hearing this, Li Zaixi got up from his chair with anxiety! "Damn! If he offends the Thunder controller, it will bring disaster to the entire Samsung consortium!" "Go, hurry up and prepare for the helicopter, I will dare to go over immediately!" Three weirdos with cloaks suddenly broke into the backstage of the girl group''s concert! "Ah! Who are you? Why broke into here?" However, when the executive of the Samsung consortium appeared, the scene immediately settled down! "It turns out to be Mr. Li. Do you want to take the selected sisters away? Now that the show is not over yet, will you wait until the show is over?" Park Xiuhui laughed and stepped forward to meet. The middle-aged man in front of him, named Li Hekui, is an executive of the Samsung Group, responsible for the development, investment, and construction of various women''s groups. Such a person can determine the life or death of a group in one sentence! Anyone in the Korean entertainment industry will regard him as a god! "Huh! The murderer who killed Li Chengxuan is in your backstage, and hand him over quickly. If you dare to cover up, it is a death penalty!" Li Hekui snorted. "What? Li Chengxuan is dead?" Park Xiuhui stayed. "This is not something you can inquire about, hurry up! The murderer who just entered the background, where is it now!" Li Hekui coldly said, a killing intention, came out through the body! Park Xiuhui shuddered, her pretty face instantly turned pale, and said, "I don''t know who is the murderer!" "Five women, a man, and a little girl! They are the murderers!" Li Hekui scolded angrily. Park Xiuhui moved her heart. She met Tang Wenwen''s friends just now, weren''t they just five women, a man, a little girl? At the moment, this may be an opportunity! "He... they are in Tang Wenwen''s dressing room!" "Go, take me there!" "it is good!" In the heart of Park Xiuhui, the flowers have already blossomed, and originally thought that it was necessary to use the head-down technique to get rid of Tang Wenwen! Who would have thought that Tang Wenwen actually colluded with the murderer who killed the heir of Samsung Group? In this way, Tang Wenwen would never die without her hands! In Tang Wenwen''s dressing room! "boom!" A loud noise came and the door of the dressing room made of aluminum alloy was kicked open! "Park Xiuhui? What are you doing here?" After Tang Wenwen saw Park Xiuhui, she raised her brows! "Yo! Wenwen, who used to call me Xiuhui, how can I call my name now?" Park Xiuhui froze for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing. "Huh, you gave me the bracelet. I already know the problem. You are so poisonous. In addition to me, there are several other people in the girl group who have all collected your bracelet!" Tang Wenwen raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "I''m still in loss. I believe you! Treating you as a sister, you even asked someone to drop your head!" "Haha, Wenwen, I will give you a lesson. There is no emotion in the entertainment circle! But your bracelet is indeed taken to the temple to open it up That temple is not a normal temple Oh!" "If you do this, are you afraid that I will say these things?" "You have no chance to say it because you colluded with the murderer who killed the heirs of the Samsung consortium. You may die in a while. What chance do you have to tell others about this?" Dressing room! Behind her, Li Hekui walked in with three powerful gods! The master of martial arts was slapped by Leng Yan''s slap, so it''s okay to bring three powerful gods, right? "Catch it all!" Li Hekui scolded angrily. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three brittle sounds came together, uniformly! Not only did the three gods with no real power, but in the direction of Lin Nan, they knelt down and lowered their heads! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we don''t know it''s you!" silence! Deathly silence! Like seeing a ghost, Li Hekui''s eyes widened in horror. Park Xiuhui on the side was puzzled. What''s going on? Li Hekui brought people to catch people, why did all these people kneel down? Park Xiuhuis secret cry is not good, there is an unknown hunch that spreads in my heart. "Do you know me?" Lin Nan asked quietly. "As long as they are in the underground world, who doesn''t know you!" One of the gods, with a wry smile, Lin Nan''s photos have long spread in the underground world! "Oh? And the underground world?" Lin Nan glanced. This divine realm is so frightened that his face is shocked. What does that mean? And the underground world? "Oh my god, the Underworld Forum, should this person announce the dissolution? Thinking of this, the faces of the three powerful gods are completely white! (End of this chapter) Chapter 260： Li Zaixi, met Mr. Lin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 260 Li Zaixi, met Mr. Lin In the face of Linnans terror, the three gods are in a state of panic! "Mr. Lin, the Underworld Forum has been completely cancelled a few days ago!" "The Holy King of Europe, the Mahatma Como of India, the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia, and the Windrunners of Canada, etc. have all spoken out, who will build or discuss the underground world forum, and there will be no amnesties! "There is no underground world in the world!" A strong man of magical realm said, dare not look up at Lin Nan''s eyes! Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Count them up!" Just a few words, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, fell on everyone''s mind! Sure enough, the Underworld Forum, the Thunder controller announced the dissolution! "What''s the matter with you? The pensioner who ate the Samsung consortium actually knelt down on a murderer!" Li Hekui denounced, finally reacting. It is ridiculous for three gods to worship and kneel at a person! "presumptuous!" "Li Hekui, although we are enshrined by the Samsung Consortium, we still can''t get you a little senior executive, call us to drink!" "Yes, although we were ordered by the Samsung consortium, we did not sell our lives to you! If you do things for you and lose all your lives, the fool will do it!" The three powerful gods shook their heads. "You have such an attitude! I will ask the board to arbitrate you!" Li Hekui exasperated. "Li Hekui, who are you going to arbitrate?" A voice came. Li Hekui was surprised, what was this voice? He looked back and saw Li Zaixi through the door of the dressing room, and came from a distance! "Boss, why are you here?" Li Hekui surprised. Li Zaixi secretly rejoiced and finally caught up! Ignore Li Hekui! After walking into the dressing room, he came to Lin Nan in a few steps, bowed ninety degrees, and bowed deeply! "Li Zaixi, met Mr. Lin!" Seeing this scene, Li Hekui was completely stunned, dumbfounded, opened his mouth wide, and could put a fist in it! On the other side, Park Xiuhui, with a stunned expression on her face, felt shocked like the Yellow River broke the embankment, and the sea poured into the back, which caused a tremendous turbulence! Li Zaixi is the executive director of Samsung Consortium! Such a big man can completely sit on par with the president! Park Xiuhui has seen Li Zaixi, but only on TV, on the Internet, in the newspaper, on the headlines! For the first time in real life, she saw Li Zaixi with her own eyes! Lin Nan, in addition to Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, Yang Xueqi, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others, were also shocked! They knew Lin Nan''s energy was great, but they did not expect that the super consortium of Samsung Consortium could rival the existence of the American Citigroup, Morgan Consortium, and Rothschild family. Does the executive director of Samsung Financial Group even know Lin Nan? And he respects Lin Nan so much! Master is really more and more unbelievable! No wonder I said that after killing Li Chengxuan, the master said that if he killed, he would kill him. Li Zaixi treated him like this, killing an heir, what was it? As far as I know, there are more than a dozen heirs to Samsung! Leng Yan thought secretly. Ruqings husband, what is the origin? Chairman Li even awed him so much? Tang Wenwen was completely stunned, his mouth slightly opened, and his eyes were full of incredible! "Oh, I can''t think of it, we met again so soon!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. Li Zaixi''s forehead was cold and sweating. "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we really didn''t offend you deliberately! We have found out the cause of Li Chengxuan''s death! This is our fault!" "And last time Li Jinxuan offended you, we also found it out and dealt with him!" Hearing this, everyone''s hearts shook! This handling probably means that Li Jinxuan will disappear from the world! "Good job! We originally came to see the show. Now that the show hasn''t finished, you are here. To be honest, it''s quite disappointing!" Lin Nan said indifferently. Panicked in Li Zaixi''s heart, he hurriedly bent down! "Sorry, Mr. Lin, swept your interest!" "Forget it, it''s okay to watch halftime, wife, let''s go back!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "You see Mo''er is asleep!" Lin Momo didn''t know when, he had fallen asleep in his arms! "OK, all right!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "I drive you!" Li Zaixi hurriedly opened his mouth and made a wink. Someone immediately went to drive his extended Lincoln. The ordinary car would definitely not be able to hold so many Lin Nan''s friends! "Wenwen, let''s go first!" Liu Ruqing turned back and said goodbye to Tang Wenwen. Tang Wenwen''s eyes are complicated. He opened his mouth several times and didn''t even know what to say! "Wait, Li Dong, can your company support artists?" Liu Ruqing suddenly stopped and asked Li Zaixi. "Yes lady!" Li Zaixi hurriedly answered, where is it like an executive director of a super consortium? Just like an obedient young man! "Wenwen is my classmate. In the future, she is in the entertainment circle of South Korea, but don''t let anyone bully her. You can take care of it!" Liu Ruqing laughed. "what?" Li Zaixi was somewhat stunned, but Liu Ruqing would suddenly make such a request! "Why? Is it difficult for my woman to make the request?" Lin Nan glanced at the past coughing! " Li Zaixi''s voice was hoarse, and he was trembling with shock. He quickly shook his head and said, "This is not what Zaixi means! Li Hekui!" "Boss, I''m here!" Li Hekui did not dare to talk nonsense! As a senior executive of the Samsung Group, how could he dare to make a mistake when he sees the executive director being so respectful to a person? He was secretly surprised and was also guessing Lin Nan''s identity, and had already guessed a rough idea, mostly that person! "Korean entertainment circle is under your control? Listen clearly. Now, I will cancel all the contracts with Tang Wenwen, give her the status of a freelance artist, and all the resources, first of all, push Tang Wenwen. Any big show, Tang Wenwen is the first target In the Korean entertainment circle, no matter who targets Tang Wenwen or is an enemy of her, the country is immediately banned!" Li Zaixi ordered. This remark almost exhausted the strength of the entire Korean entertainment circle and is holding Han Wenwen! "Observe!" Li Hekui did not dare to neglect. Hearing Li Zaixi''s words, Tang Wenwen woke up like a dream and shivered! At this moment, she seemed to have climbed directly to Yunding! Park Xiuhui on the side, his brain buzzing, the whole person was stunned! She didn''t know what Tang Wenwen would be in the future, but she knew she was dead! After Lin Nan and others left. Park Xiuhui knelt directly on the ground and said in horror: "Wen Wen, forgive me! I was wrong, I am still your good sister!" "Oh, Park Xiuhui, I won''t treat you, after all, you brought me to the entertainment industry! But I will tell you everything you do to other artists!" "what!" Park Xiuhui''s eyes were black. Six more was sent, and finally finished! Goodnight everybody (End of this chapter) Chapter 261： Penglai Fairy Island? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 261 Penglai Fairy Island? For several days, Liu Ruqing went to the Asia-Pacific Economic Conference. Although this is the status of an observer, he did not return to the hotel at night. He and Chu Qiong and Chu Yao sisters were in the room of the venue, reading lights and reading at night to study the global economy. topic! There are golden holy dragons secretly protecting, Lin Nan does not worry about Liu Ruqing''s safety! Lin Nan went to the class and found that Liu Ruqing was in good spirits and stayed with Lin Nan for a long time. Liu Ruqing''s physique has been changed by Lin Nan''s subtle change! Not to mention staying up all night, even if it is a few days and nights, without eating or drinking, there will be no physical discomfort! But the two sisters Chu Qiong and Chu Yao couldn''t hold on! The two are wearing dark circles, and their spirits are still a little excited, all relying on a fanaticism to support themselves! See Lin Nan coming in. Liu Ruqing held a stack of information and came to pull him! "Lin Nan, you''re here! I tell you, Mr. George''s vision is really far-sighted! His research in less than ten years, maybe five years, will definitely change the global economic trend!" "Samsung consortium, for example, they design electronics, medical care, education, the Mitsubishi consortium of Japan, and also do locomotives, ships, high-tech parts, real estate industry, just do it by the way!!" "Those foreign super consortiums even do aerospace, military and other industries! Like the Citigroup, the Morgan family, and the Rothschild family, they just need to sit on Wall Street, hold the door of the New York Stock Exchange, drink tea in the office, and have a mouse. With one click, you can control the direction of the global economy!" "The world is in their hands!" Liu Ruqing sighed. "We on the Jiangnan side are staring at real estate, entertainment and other industries. For a piece of land, there is no trouble! Compared with these big consortia in the world, the horizon is really too short!" "My future idea is to build a multinational company and start slowly, and build it into a world super consortium in the future! How about it?" After finishing the speech, Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan expectantly, hoping to get his support! Lin Nan smiled and looked at the woman in front of her! He found that Liu Ruqing''s eyes were not limited to Jiangnan City! Between hands and feet, there is quite a taste of the business queen! "Why did you suddenly want to do this?" Lin Nan looked at the woman in front of her with some doting! "You are so powerful, if I am an ordinary woman, I still don''t feel worthy of you!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled her nose. "Haha, if you like it, just do it!" Lin Nan laughed. What global trade, finance, stocks, real estate, high-tech technology, for Lin Nan, these are just play, as long as Liu Ruqing likes, although investment is enough! Not to mention the earth, even the entire universe is hers! "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing was obviously relieved and spit out his small tongue, saying: "I thought, you don''t support me!" Just now a little bit of a business queen''s momentum, nothing exists, just like a little woman! "How can I not support it, but also pay attention to the body!" "I am very well!" "You are fine, you look at them!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and pointed to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong in the distance. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s kung fu, the two have fallen asleep on the table, and also heard a steady breath! "Well, why am I not tired at all?" Liu Ruqing was a little embarrassed. "You have forgotten my identity? I''m an immortal emperor! When you practiced with me, the energy in my body..." "Okay, okay, I know, don''t say it anymore!" Liu Ruqing was ashamed. After leaving, Lin Nan returned to the hotel. Lin Nan looked bored. There was nothing to do in Seoul, so he stayed in the hotel and accompanied Lin Momo! Yang Xueqi also wanted to take Leng Yan to go shopping, but was rejected by Leng Yanyan''s words, and almost got into trouble last time! Although Lin Nan didn''t ask for guilt, Leng Yan was always blaming herself! At noon, Li Zaixi came to the hotel in person and saw Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin!" "What are you doing here?" Li Zaixi opened the door and said: "Mr. Lin, there is good news to tell you that the vessel of our Samsung consortium expedition discovered Penglai Xiandao from the east of Japan to the Hawaiian Islands in the Pacific! "Penglai Fairy Island?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Mr. Lin, you are a Chinese, shouldnt you be familiar with Penglai Xiandao?" Although Lin Nan is not a Chinese, he still understands the history of China! According to legend, in the ancient times, there were three fairy mountains overseas, named: Penglai, Abbot, Yingzhou, where the fairy lived! Whether it is Qin Shihuang sending Xu Fu as a general, leading three thousand boys and girls to find Penglai, or Han Wudi establishing an ocean fleet and asking the immortals deep into the sea, these three overseas fairy mountains have been painted with mysterious colors! Explained by Li Zaixi. Since the birth of "Yin Ruin", many consortia in the world have put out a lot of funds, hoping to find mysterious places in history, such as God''s "Eden", King Cuban''s "Sky Garden" and so on! "Someone has found a secret realm in the Siberian plains. Among the vast snowfields, where the seasons are like spring, there are even prehistoric beasts, but unfortunately they have been occupied by Russia!" "In a mountain range in Europe, someone also discovered a prehistoric miracle!" "Over North America Someone is in the Atlantic Ocean, entering the Bermuda Triangle, thinking that there might exist there, another''Yin Ruin''!" "And our Samsung consortium, through the mythology of China, hopes to find Penglai''s location in the vast sea, but I didn''t expect it to be found!" Li Zaixi said excitedly. "Since it is found, why not log in?" Lin Nan looked at Li Zaixi with a smile. Li Zaixi looked embarrassed and said helplessly: "Mr. Lin, there are a lot of sea beasts around the fairy island, and even the prehistoric plesiosaurs were found. That thing is too scary. It is more than 100 meters long. Our Three cruise ships were sunk by it!" "Fortunately, it only operates in that fixed sea area. If it comes to a coastal city, it will definitely cause shocks all over the world!" "Snake neck dragon? That''s a prehistoric creature!" Hearing this, Leng Yan was shocked! "Dinosaur? I want to see it too!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed, a look of fearlessness. "Aunt Xue, where are there dinosaurs? Baba, Moer wants to see dinosaurs!" Lin Momo scratched Lin Nan''s cheek. There are many dinosaurs in the cartoon that the little girl recently watched, which made her very curious! "Mo Er wants to see dinosaurs?" Lin Nan smiled softly and shook his head. "En, oh!" Lin Momo''s small face was excited, and he learned how to roar the dinosaur twice! Since her daughter wants to see it, what about Lin Nan? Just spend time with your daughter, Lin Momo has been suffocating in the hotel these days! "Li Zaixi, you are ready!" "Mr. Lin, it''s dangerous. Are you really going to take the children?" Li Zaixi was a little stunned, this is not a joke! "Or my daughter, do you think I will go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 262： Snake dragon advancement! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 262 The Snake-necked Dragon Is Born "Ok!" Li Zaixi retreated. Early the next morning, he personally arrived at the scene and took Lin Nan, Lin Momo, Leng Yan, Yang Xueqi and others on a plane and flew in the direction of the East Pacific! At the beginning, you can also see many cruise ships in the sea. After about two hours, the plane entered the deep sea area! Fog appeared in front of the sea, Lin Nan''s consciousness explored the past and found that there was a magic circle to isolate the consciousness, the consciousness could not penetrate! Several huge cruise ships stopped in the sea, with the Samsung consortium logo on the mast! On the other side, there are several cruise ships of the same size, occupying the other side! After seeing the flag on the ship, Li Zaixi''s face sank! "Damn! This is the cruise ship of the Mitsubishi Consortium of Japan!" "Japanese country?" Lin Nan said to himself, a playful expression appeared on his face! The helicopter landed on the cruise ship. Several staff members immediately ran up! "What''s going on? Why did the people of the Mitsubishi Consortium also come?" Li Zaixi asked in a deep voice. South Korea and Japan have always been in disharmony, and the Samsung Consortium and the Mitsubishi Consortium are even more prosperous! The staff explained. "These cruise ships arrived in the morning. Someone leaked news from Penglai Xiandao!" "In addition to these cruise ships, the Mitsubishi Consortium also drove several whaling ships, and listened to what they meant, as if to catch the plesiosaur! "What? Catch the plesiosaur?" Hearing this, Li Zaixi was shocked! He knew the ambitions of the Mitsubishi Foundation, if he caught a plesiosaur, even if it was just a corpse, it would be enough to shock the world! However, Li Zaixi watched the video of the snake-neck dragon. The creature is so terrifying. The part above the water has a height of tens of meters! The dark skin is not afraid of hot weapon attacks, and several cruise ships of the Samsung consortium were swept by its tail, and a huge wave was overturned! There is nothing in the sea at all, it is its opponent! Unless, drive the aircraft carrier over! Li Zaixi knows the horror of that snake-necked dragon! At this time, the sound of the horn came from the sea! "Woo--!" The three ships that are half the size of the cruise ship are vast, showing a triangle arrangement, ready to sail! "This is? The whaling ship! Do you want to capture the plesiosaurs, these idiots of the Mitsubishi Foundation?" Li Zaixi''s eyes widened and he looked like hell! In front, three whaling ships with a length of 50 meters are heading towards the mist in front! Lin Nan and others also came to the deck and looked at the sea ahead! The speed of the whaling ship is very fast, and it only took a few minutes to reach the designated area! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Several torpedoes plunged directly into the sea, and then exploded! After a moment! "Awow!" Under the sea, there was a roar suddenly, and the eardrums were hurt! All sonar instruments in the cruise ship burst into the table at this moment! The sea trembled violently and the waves were rough! A fountain appeared on the surface of the sea, and a huge column of water rose up like a tornado. The sea was rough and the waves surged more than ten meters! A black creature with a height of tens of meters is exposed to the surface of the sea. Its neck is very long, and it is covered with black skin. There are black scales on the back and flashing ebony! A pair of scarlet eyes, as big as a house! Where is this dinosaur, this is simply a large Godzilla! "My God! Is it really a plesiosaur?" "It doesn''t look like it! The plesiosaur dragon fossils in the world are only 30 to 40 meters away. This thing is more than 100 meters above the neck of the sea! If you calculate the body under the water, I am afraid that it will exceed 100 Fifty meters!" "Could it be the water monster at Loch Ness, came here?" People are shocked. Yang Xueqi was shocked, and her cool face was full of shock! Lin Momo was still small, and he didn''t understand the horror of this thing, but he was very excited.''Baby Dinosaur'' shouted! What is the concept of 150 meters? It''s the size of a football field! It''s no wonder that those cruise ships with a length of more than 100 meters and tens of thousands of tons can''t stop the impact of this monster! The person who saw this creature for the first time was stiff and froze in place! A few kilometers away, I felt my insignificance! A deep-sea fear appeared in everyone''s mind, and felt that he was now in the bottomless seawater, and the seawater at his feet was unfathomable, it was a trench without a bottom! The monster in front of me rushed from the dark water without warning, and opened a big mouth of blood basin, his mouth was full of barbed fangs! Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help shivering! "Haha! Such a big monster, if we catch it back, we will be famous all over the world!" On the three whaling ships, the group of Japanese people excitedly defeated the fear! They are all veterans of whaling, and have even hunted whales from 40 to 50 meters! Such a plesiosaur is just bigger than those whales. Their whaling ship is ranked first in the world! Everyone on board was still dreaming of becoming famous overnight after capturing the plesiosaurs! "Ready to fire a whaling gun!!!" An old captain shouted. The sailor on the ship, this is how it reactsAim all the whaling guns at the plesiosaur in front and aim! Each whaling gun has a length of 20 meters and is made of pure alloy. It uses spaceship materials and is one of the hardest metals in the world! You can shoot through fifteen-centimeter thick steel plates and use them to deal with whales in the sea. The thick skin of whales is like paper paste! Even the giant plesiosaur in front of them, these whalers think they can easily penetrate its skin! "emission!" With the command of the captain, more than a dozen whaling guns flew straight toward the plesiosaur! Seeing this scene, Lin Nan shook his head gently. These Japanese people were pure death! The snake-necked dragon is obviously mature, is it a normal creature? Even Godzilla in the movie is probably not his opponent! A dozen metal whaling guns? It is estimated that even the skin of the plesiosaur cannot penetrate! really. "Clang!" A metal trembling sound came out, and those metal whaling guns shuddered slightly, wiping out a spark, as if stuck on a steel plate. After the bomb flew, they all fell into the sea water! "hiss!" The sailors on the three whaling ships took a breath! "How could this be?" Countless people, a look of panic! "It''s over!" The old captain was stunned all over his face, and his old face instantly turned pale, muttering to himself! "Awow!" The snake-necked dragon roared, rushed towards the three whaling ships! "Dinosaur babies! Fight down the bad guys!" Lin Momo waved a little hand aside. In her eyes, the whaling ship that bullies dinosaur babies is of course a bad guy! The three whaling ships, without even turning up the waves, were directly sunk by the plesiosaur, disappeared on the sea, and were swallowed by the sea! (End of this chapter) Chapter 263： Ride Ewufu! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 263 Crossing Evo "Awow!" After sinking the three whaling ships, the plesiosaurs made a fierce attack, and identified the fleet of the Uygur nation. They rolled up a huge wave and swam in the direction of the Uygur fleet! "not good!" "Quick evacuation!" Everyone on the Japanese fleet was panicked. Such a big plesiosaur was almost the same size as their cruise liner. If they came to swim, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for these fleets! On the deck of a cruise ship, a few kimono men stood, his face slightly changed! They all came from the Mitsubishi Consortium of the Wa Kingdom. After hearing about the Snake-necked Dragon, they put down the work of the Wa Kingdom and all came here! now. "Master Duer, let''s leave the deck first. It''s too dangerous here!" A middle-aged man from Japan whispered, his name is Qianbenyifu, and he is one of the executive directors of the Mitsubishi Foundation. Among the Japanese, the power is extremely great! The old man, who is called Master Dou, is imposing! His name is Du Erwufu, wearing a plain clothes, stepping on the clogs under his feet, just like the dress of the Dongying Langren in the period of the Warring States and the Warring States Period! On the side of Douwufu, stood a woman with a beautiful appearance and a cold face, a Japanese woman! Her pretty face is immature and looks only 16 or 7 years old. She is wearing a kimono with a fan-shaped hair ornament on her head, her head slightly lowered, and a Japanese sword in her arms! Seeing Du Erwufu not answering himself, Qianben Yifu was a little flustered, lowering his throat, and said to the Japanese woman: "Sakurako! Quickly persuade Master Du Er, let''s go!" "Father! The teacher is brewing sword intentions, ready to cut this snake-necked dragon, you still wait quietly!" Qianbenying said coldly, without any emotion. "what?" Thousands of people stayed together, it was incredible: "Sakurako, what are you kidding, this snake-necked dragon is bigger than Godzilla, the whaling gun on the three whaling ships just now can shoot through 15 centimeters in thickness Unless the army comes over, we can''t help this monster!" "Father, you never know what the teacher can do! Look, this will make you unforgettable for life!" Qianbenying''s expression didn''t move, even if the plesiosaur in front was getting closer and closer, her face remained unchanged! On the contrary, the bodyguards around Qianbenyifu have turned pale, relying on strong faith to support themselves without escaping! "Sakurako, your father is not a warrior, just a businessman, don''t understand this, don''t blame him!" Suddenly, Ewav, who had been silent, finally spoke, and his voice was hoarse, full of vicissitudes! "is teacher!" Qianbenying nodded. "Master Dou, do you really not leave?" Thousands of people subconsciously stepped back! The snake-necked dragon in the distance swam quickly, 500 meters, 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters-- He decided to evacuate this snake-necked dragon within 50 meters of the deck! As for whether or not to cross Erwufu, it doesn''t matter what he does! Fifty meters! When the snake-necked dragon was only 50 meters away from the cruise, Qianbenyifu was just about to evacuate! Suddenly, one foot of Erwufu slammed on the ground, and then the whole person flew towards the snake-necked dragon! At the same time, he made a big move, as if it were suction, the sword in Qianbenying''s arms issued a dragon chant, took the initiative to shed the sheath, and fell into the hands of Master Duer! Du Erwufu stepped on the void, holding the knife in both hands, facing the head of the plesiosaur, and slashing it! The whole process was done in one go, without any mess! "laugh!" A silver-white sword gas appeared, almost torn the void, and cut it on the head of the snake-necked dragon! "puff!" Sword gas submerged in the snake neck faucet skull! "Awow!" The snake-necked dragon took pain and roared upward, before turning around and plunging into the depths of the sea, rolling up the stormy waves! Everyone''s heart also followed the turbulent waves, beating wildly! Seeing this scene, the whole sea, a silence! All the people who were about to escape were stunned, stopped, and petrified in place! Was the prestige of crossing Ewufu, and actually repelled the plesiosaur? Everyone was red-faced and gasping for breath. Thousands of men still kept the evacuation posture, but the whole person was shocked! His eyes are going to stare out, is the power of a person so powerful? There is only Qianbenying alone, a little calm, but the pink and pretty face is still flushed! The teacher is so amazing! I don''t know when I can be like a teacher? The girl''s heart was secretly fantasizing, and the delicate hand holding the scabbard could not help but clenched a bit! On the side of Lin Nan, the Samsung consortium looked at each other and looked at each other for a long time! It was so shocking that the skin of the snake-neck dragon, which is harder than steel, was cut into it with a sword! A monster comparable to Godzilla, repulsed by this sword! Although the head of the plesiosaur was not cut off, it was shocking enough! Yang Xueqi completely froze! Leng Yan secretly pinched a cold sweat! Only Lin Nan is alone as calm as usual. "Goodbye baby dinosaurs!" Lin Momo waved her little hand, and the little girl didn''t even know what was going on, only that the baby dinosaur was gone! Thousands of cruise ships! Crossing Evof''s foot in the void, slowly landed on the deck, almost like a man! He sighed and shook his head: "Alas, it''s a pity!" "My strength is still not enough! I can''t cut off its head with a sword. I don''t know if the Chinese country''s Du Gu Jian Sheng is here. Can it be cut off?" "Teacher, you are already amazing! Even if you are alone, you may not be able to do this!" Qian Benying said with some excitement. "Ha ha!" Du Erwufu gently waved his hand and shook his head, saying: "China''s swordsmanship is the first, and it''s the solitary swordsman! And the strength is the master of the thunder! It is said that half a month ago, Zeus and Phoenix women entered Yanjing The suburbs, preparing to fight the Thunder controller, I dont know what the final result is!" After the underground forum was cancelled, the news of the underground world has been blocked! And seeing Lin Nan beheading Zeus and Phoenix Girl, there are just a few dark giants! The rich people in the Yanjing Villa District were asked by the Dragon Group after that night to sign a confidentiality agreement, and nothing was to be disclosed about that night! Otherwise, the news of the murder of Zeus and Phoenix Girl should have come out long ago! "Teacher, whether it''s the Solitary Sword Master or the Thundermaster, is not your opponent! If you weren''t in the country last time, how could you let the Thundermaster get into Kyoto and enter the realm of nobody?" The little face is full of disobedience. "Haha! That may not be the case. Before I face him, I can''t guarantee it, whichever is weaker!" Douwufu smiled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 264： Lin Momos baby dinosaur! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 264: Lin Momo''s Baby Dinosaur Lin Nans deck. "Too strong! Mr. Lin, the Japanese swordsman, is it the legendary earth immortal?" Li Zaixi praised. Leng Yan rolled her eyes, you are a land immortal, can''t you see? As for the Japanese swordsman, at least the top-level earth immortal, I am afraid that half of his body has entered the realm of heaven, only the last step! Once the opportunity is ripe, most of them can move forward! "That''s it!" Lin Nan said casually, instead of looking at the direction of the Japanese national fleet, he looked at Penglai Fairy Island in the mist a dozen kilometers away! See Lin Nan''s performance! Li Zaixi thought that Lin Nan was afraid of the Japanese swordsman, and his inner respect for the Japanese swordsman added another point! After calming down his inner shock, Yang Xueqi suddenly asked: "By the way, since you can''t get through the water, aren''t you going to fly by plane?" Before Li Zaixi spoke, Leng Yan shook his head and said, "I can feel that there is a strong magnetic field around this sea area. I am afraid that there is no way to fly in a vehicle like a plane!" "It''s like a small Bermuda delta. Any sophisticated instrument entering it will be disturbed by a strong magnetic field!" "Ms. Leng Yan is right!" Li Zaixi nodded. "Baba, what about baby dinosaurs?" Lin Momo was waiting in Lin Nan''s arms for a while, but the snake-necked dragon did not reappear. "Dinosaur baby is home!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Will it come out?" "Of course!" Although a snake-necked dragon was repulsed, the people of the Samsung Consortium and the Mitsubishi Consortium still dare not rush into the sea ahead! They believe that there can be only one plesiosaur, otherwise, how can they continue to progeny? In the evening, an American aircraft carrier landed in this sea area, and the whole sea area was shaken! "What? The United States has brought the aircraft carriers of the Hawaiian Islands?" After hearing the news, Li Zaixi was almost scared and sat on the ground! "This time we have no chance to land on the island!" After hearing the news, Qianbenyifu murmured to himself. That''s an aircraft carrier. There are few countries in the world! Even if there is such a thing, it is definitely not easy to use. After learning of the news of the snake-necked dragon, the United States even opened the aircraft carrier directly! After crossing the news, Douwufu frowned! Evening. Lin Nan accompanied Lin Momo and stood on the deck watching the sunset, blowing the salty sea breeze! Lin Nan didn''t seem to see the aircraft carrier in the distance! Yang Xueqi is taking pictures, Leng Yan standing in the distance, with a dignified look, looking at the aircraft carrier in the distance! At this time, Li Zaixi came over! "Mr. Lin, the United States intervened. They came to a five-star admiral. Tonight they opened a reception at the aircraft carrier and invited me to discuss the matter of Penglai Xiandao. Will you go?" Li Zaixi asked. "No interest, go!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. Are you really afraid of Americans? Forget it, I can go alone. If Mr. Lin goes, there is conflict, which is not good for me! Li Zaixi thought secretly and turned away. Shortly after Li Zaixi left. "Baba, shall we go find the baby dinosaur to play?" Lin Momo waved his hand and pinched Lin Nan''s nose. "Do you want to see baby dinosaurs?" "Yeah, Aunt Xue said, the baby dinosaur was injured today. Let''s help it? These people are bad guys, and they all came to bully the baby dinosaur!" Lin Momo said, wrinkling his small nose. The little guy is not old, but it is right or wrong, but it can be seen! "Okay, Baba will take you to see the baby dinosaur!" Lin Nan smiled. The daughter has small requirements, and naturally needs to be satisfied! "Okay, Baba took Mo''er to see the baby dinosaur!" Lin Momo laughed happily. "what?" "Master, are you going to see the snake-necked dragon?" Leng Yan looked over in amazement. "Mo''er''s caution, let''s go!" Lin Nan raised his hand, wrapped Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan in a light curtain, and then stepped out, disappeared on the deck, directly crossed the fog of more than ten kilometers, and landed on Penglai Fairy Island! The island is lush, with towering ancient trees everywhere, and the aura is very rich, almost comparable to Yinxu! It''s just that this island is on the earth, not in another space, surrounded by a magic circle to protect it from the outside world! "This--!" Seeing Lin Nan stepping out, he landed on the island. His cold eyes widened, his mouth wide open, and he didnt know what to say! The group of people outside desperately wanted to go to the island, but they couldn''t find a way! Lin Nan only needed one step to arrive on the island! "Lin Nan, how did you do it?" Yang Xueqi was equally terrified. Although she knew Lin Nan was very capable, it was a bit scary! "Mo''er is coming, just come!" Lin Nan spoke casually. Scanning the consciousness, the whole fairy island is only a hundred kilometers away, not very big! In the northwest corner of this island, where do two plesiosaurs live? The side that was wounded by Douwufu during the day was obviously male, with a length of one hundred and sixty meters, which was larger than everyone expected! Another snake-necked dragon, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is only about one hundred meters, it is a female snake-necked dragon! "Come on, Mo''er, Baba finds the plesiosaur!" Lin Nan took the crowd to the lair of Snake-necked Dragon. "Awow!" The two snake-necked dragons have been psychic. When they saw an intruder on the island, the female snake-necked dragon immediately became alert, with fierce light in his eyes, staring at Lin Nan and others! That male snake-necked dragon, dying, life breath is very weak! Although the sword of Douwufu did not cut off its head, it also seriously injured it! If you don''t treat it in time, you can''t survive tonight! Once tomorrow, the male plesiosaur died, leaving only a female plesiosaur, and I am afraid that it would not be able to stop the US aircraft carrier! Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan, standing in the distance, dare not come close, very nervous! It''s terrifying, the two prehistoric beasts just appeared in front of you. If the concentration is a little worse, I''m afraid it will scare you! "Baba, the baby dinosaur is injured, will it die?" Lin Momo was worried. "Relax, baby dinosaurs will not die!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and then he flicked his finger at the void! "Swoosh!" A fine mane shot into the body of the injured plesiosaur, and the terrible wound on its head was slowly healing! "Kaka!" There was a sound of bone growth, and within ten seconds, the male snake-necked dragon had recovered as before, and became alive and kicking again, as if not injured at all! Seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi was dumbfounded! Leng Yan was stiff all over. Although Lin Nan cured her serious injury last time, but now she sees it again and still can''t calm down! Masters strength is really terrifying! He must have entered the realm of heaven! (End of this chapter) Chapter 265： Challenge from the master of Kendo! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 265 Challenge from Master Kendo After the severe injury of the male snake-necked dragon, he was easily cured by Lin Nan! The two snake-necked dragons no longer have a fierce light in their eyes, but are very humane, facing Lin Nan, showing an expression of awe! Sometimes, animals respect the stronger than humans! They lowered their proud heads and fell to the ground, staring at Lin Nan with their eyes! "Starting today, you are my daughter''s pet, understand?" Lin Nan said in awe. "Awow!" The two-headed plesiosaurs yelled at the same time, full of excitement, which was a response! They are already psychic, how can they not be seen, the men in front of them are not mortals! Seeing the two plesiosaurs bow their heads, Lin Nan let go of Lin Momo, and the little girl trot all the way, reaching out her pink hands and stroking the plesiosaur skin! far away. Yang Xueqi''s pretty face is white, Leng Yan is a ground immortal, and cold sweat is flowing from behind! This is two dinosaurs, Lin Nan is like this, let Lin Momo come into contact with them? Isn''t it afraid that these two dinosaurs suddenly broke out and hurt people? "Wow! You are so tall!" Lin Momo stood there, raised his head, looked at the two plesiosaurs dumbly, and followed them! "Oh!" The two snake-necked dragons howled lightly and then lay on the ground, allowing Lin Momo to touch their chins! Lin Momo, who is four and a half years old, doesn''t even have one meter, not enough for a plesiosaur to have one tooth! "I will give you a name!" Lin Momo said, very much like these two new partners! "You are so dark, so big... You will whine, you might as well..." Lin Momo thought about it. Lin Nan, Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan were also waiting with interest to see what name Lin Momo could come up with! "It''s better to call it Xiaohua, is he called Dahua?" Lin Nan, Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan were speechless for a while, and they couldn''t keep up with the little girl''s brain circuit! "Cough! Lin Nan, is this your child?" Yang Xueqi is full of black lines. "I think big flowers and small flowers are pretty good!" Lin Nan laughed and looked at Lin Momo in the distance, his eyes full of spoiled light! "Oh!" The two-headed plesiosaurs called twice, indicating that they accepted the name! At the same time, he put down his tail and invited Lin Momo to climb up their backs! The sky is full of stars. When Lin Nan and others left Penglai Xiandao, Yang Xueqi and Leng Yan still felt incredible! "It''s really two prehistoric dinosaurs, and they have survived to the present!" Yang Xueqi lamented that if you write an article after going back, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world! Unfortunately, the world should not believe it, after all, this is too incredible! "Baba, can we still find big flowers and small flowers to play with?" "Of course, you can come whenever you want!" "Great, you must bring Ma Ma!" Lin Momo was very excited. Wait until everyone returns to the deck. The night watchman on the deck immediately found Lin Nan and others, and immediately informed Li Zaixi! Li Zaixi walked in a hurry, with a strange look on his face, said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lin, your affairs on our ship have already been exposed, and the Japanese swordsman is on the ship! He said he was looking for you, as I got on board After that, I searched the whole ship and found no trace of you. I thought you left!" Li Zaixi thought that Lin Nan was afraid of crossing Ewufu, so he fled! Now it seems that this is not the case! "Oh? What is he doing with me?" Lin Nan gave Li Zaixi a light look. suddenly. "Haha, the Thunder controler, it''s better to see it than a hundred times. I never thought you were so young!" A loud laughter came and a group of people came out. In addition to crossing Ewufu, there are more than a dozen Japanese nationals, and several senior members of the Mitsubishi Consortium have also come here! On the other side, a group of Americans stood, wearing a military uniform, headed by a person, there are five stars on the insignia, this is a five-star general! The American aircraft carrier was driven by him! However, this group of Americans did not speak, and stood there, watching Lin Nan and others! "Lin Jun, admiring his name for a long time, he is going to Evufu!" Crossing Erwufu to Lin Lin a samurai gift! This is when confronting the strongest, and crossing Evufu will give the other party the supreme glory. If it is an ordinary person, he simply disdains it! In the heart of crossing Ewufu, Lin Nan already has this qualification! "Japanese people? Are you here to revenge on Kyoto?" Lin Nan glanced lightly at Ewov. Douwufu gently shook his head. "The battle of Kyoto was caused by the incompetence of the wise monks, which shamed the motherland! Between Lin Jun and I, I was not seeking revenge!" "I came here today to challenge Lin Jun and hope Lin Jun agrees!" Douwufu said with a sincere look! If Lin Nan does not agree to his challenge, crossing Ewufu will definitely not do it! This is the pride of the strong, once someone challenges, if the other party is also a strong, then it will definitely face up! If the opponent does not accept the challenge, the challenger will never force it! Because it is no longer necessary, in the martial arts world, the other party does not agree to challenge means to admit defeat! "I''m not interested in accepting your challenge!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Is that so?" Hearing this, there was a trace of disappointment in the old face of Edufu! Sure enough! This Thunder controller knows that he is not a teacher''s opponent, so he does not accept the challenge! "Thousands of Sakura thought secretly, a little proud in his heart." ''Ugh! Mr. Lin is really not a rival for crossing Ewufu, no wonder he just invited him to the party, he did not go! Li Zaixi secretly sighed. In this case, even if he approaches Linnan''s thigh and borrows Linnan''s might, he is probably not the opponent of the Japanese Mitsubishi Consortium! After all, Lin Nan lost to Erwufu! This conclusion has been settled in Li Zaixi''s heart! Leng Yan is very surprised! She did not expect that Lin Nan actually rejected the challenge of crossing Ewufu! "Mr. Lin, since you rejected my teacher''s challenge, if you say that, you admit that your strength is not as good as my teacher?" Qian Benying smiled proudly, glancing at Lin Nan proudly. "Sakurako! Do not be rude, apologize to Lin Jun!" Cross Ewufu angry. "Teacher!" Qianben Ying looked stubborn. "Lin Jun is a strong man in the world, apologize!" "Sorry, Mr. Lin!" Qian Benying lowered her head and said in disbelief. ''Humph! Obviously he dare not accept the teacher''s challenge, he is not as good as the teacher! Why did the teacher ask me to apologize! Lin Nan was a little surprised, and gave Du Erwufu a deep look. This person seems to be different from the Japanese, and has his own persistence and perseverance! Wherever there is such a persistent person, Lin Nan takes a look! No race or nationality! "Since you want to challenge me, just--!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 266： Half a disciple of Lin Nan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 266 The Half Disciple of Lin Nan "Oh? Lin Jun agreed to my challenge?" I was very happy when crossing Erwufu. In his originally disappointed eyes, the Jingmang skyrocketed like a fierce tiger. At this moment, Lin Nan''s words turned, pointed at Leng Yan, and shook his head: "This is my maid, cultivated in the early state of Dixian, and has not followed me for a month! I have never taught her any exercises!" "Today, I teach her a set of sword skills, do you want to challenge me? Or win her first!" The words landed! "what?" A wave of anger flashed across Douwufu''s face, scolding: "Lin Jun, are you doing this by the strong? You only learned what you can learn from your maid who hasn''t been in a month?" I am so different. After following me for five years, I have just come into contact with the fur of Kendo!" "Oh, one month is enough!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. "it is good!" Du Erwufu was also angry, with high fighting intent, saying: "If you defeat her, Lin Jun would be willing to accept my challenge?" "Yes!" Lin Nan nodded gently. "In this case, Lin Jun will start!" Lin Nan didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and gently pointed his finger, a fine mane, shot into Leng Yan''s eyebrow, and then Leng Yan shuddered. The beautiful eyes were full of splendor, and the pretty face was full of incredible expression! In Leng Yan''s mind, a picture appeared! A man in Tsing Yi came with his sword, facing the sea to the east, a dragon with a thousand feet was making waves! The scales on the dragon''s body are dark, like cast iron, and the cold light is blooming. The dragon''s claws under the belly are extremely sharp. Between the dragon''s tail swings, there is a flash of thunder! The sea was rough and the sword light flashed! "Oh!" A whine came, and the head of this dragon was directly cut off, and the incision was smooth into the mirror! Kill the dragon with a sword! The man in Tsing Yi left and walked with the sword. He went 100,000 miles to the depth of a great wilderness, surrounded by ancient trees, and every ancient tree was thousands of meters high. Various wild animals and strange animals walked between heaven and earth. , Is completely a prospect of history! "scare!" Suddenly, a golden-winged Kunpeng went up in the sky and spread his wings three thousand feet! "Buzz!" In one thought, Jian Ming and Kun Peng fell! The man in Tsing Yi didn''t stop there. He rose at night, penetrated the sea of ??clouds, split the atmosphere, and entered the depths of the starry sky! The galaxy is bright all around, the big star is ups and downs, the sun is rising and the moon is falling, a demon star is blocking the front, and the Tsing Yi man raises his hand-- One sword cuts the stars! The demon star burst, like a watermelon, was cut in half, deep in the core, lava surging, flowing like blood, shocking! The same picture appeared in Leng Yan''s mind! One sword cuts dragons, one sword cuts Kunpeng, and one sword cuts stars! Last time, Lin Nan passed this set of sword skills to Huaxia''s Promise Sword Master-Situ Wuji! This time, Lin Nan passed it to Leng Yan again! However, this time the man in Tsing Yi looked back! After seeing the man''s face in Tsing Yi, Leng Yan shivered! "Master? Why are you!" Leng Yan exclaimed. When Lin Nan learned this set of sword skills back then, he imprinted the endless sword in the picture! "Leng Yan, a few years ago, I passed this set of swordsmanship to a man named Situ Wuji!" "Now, he has reincarnated and went to a continent with a sword. I hope you will surpass him in your lifetime! Now, you are half of my disciples!" Lin Nan said slowly. "Now, give you a chance to test yourself and defeat Douwufu, can you do it?" Leng Yan excitedly shivered and bowed down! "Teacher, the disciples must do it!" "good!" Lin Nan nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Leng Yan also recovered from the picture in her mind and gave Lin Nan a shocked look! "Cross Ewufu! Come fight!" Leng Yanjiao drank, she stepped out, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed! "what?" In the eyes of Douwufu, the fine mansions skyrocketed, and he also found the difference in cold face! Not long ago, in the eyes of Douwufu, Leng Yan was just a first-class land immortal, and he was still not in his mind! But now, the temperament of Leng Yan''s whole person has changed, like a sharp sword, which makes people have to pay attention, and has even risen to the same height as him! ''How can it be? Did this woman understand a set of invincible swordsmanship at the moment just now? Du Erwufu thought, and soon he shook his head gently, leaving his absurd thoughts behind him! How is this possible? Ordinary people learn swords, and it takes ten years of introduction to understand a little bit of kendo! Qianbenying has been regarded as a gifted person with extraordinary talents. He has realized sword meaning for five years. Although he has not yet become a master of peerlessness, Watanabe believes that within thirty years, Qianbenying can become a master of swordsmanship and enter the realm of God in fifty years ! If you are lucky, before the age of 100, you can understand the sword way thoroughly, and you can become an immortal! Even so, it is already a genius! Leng Yan has been in such a short time, how can she understand what is kendo? When thinking about this in his mind, Du Ewufu has stood up and found that Leng Yan has no sword in his hand, which makes him wink! Immediately, a warrior sent the saber in his arms to Leng Yan in a respectful manner! Leng Yan took the past pulled out the samurai sword, but instead of holding the sword with both hands, she held it in a gesture of holding a sword! The two saluted each other! Then, the war broke out without warning! Douwufu holds a sword in both hands. For the Japanese, their samurai sword is actually a "sword"! "Prick!" Douwufu cut with a knife! A silver-white sword gas came out through the body, and it was more than ten meters long. This afternoon, Du Erwufu relied on this sword gas and hit the male snake-necked dragon! Master Kendo, it''s just a shot, it''s a killing move, there won''t be any gorgeous moves! Slash off the enemy with one sword, then withdraw the sword, nothing more! Seeing Jian Qi struck, Leng Yan didn''t dare to be too big. If she was cut, she might be cut off in half immediately! "laugh!" The samurai sword in Leng Yan''s hand, slashing into the void, drawn a half-moon-shaped trajectory, and even slashed a sword gas, like a crescent moon! "Wow!" The two sword qi collided in the air, and then exploded. The deck of the ship shuddered violently, and actually sagged into it, and a deep pit of more than one meter appeared! "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!" On the deck of the steamship, there are swords everywhere! "His! My face!" A middle-aged man felt a pain in his face and touched it, and a mouth appeared, and blood poured out! Sword Qi has spread to everyone watching the battle, not just him, several people who are standing too close have been affected, and his body was cut by Jian Qi! Everyone retreated and retreated, and had reached the edge of the deck, and gave the center position to Leng Yan and Du Erwufu! In the heart of Ewufu, more and more shocked! He found that the woman in front of him could even tie him! Chapter 267： Shura cut with one knife! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 267 Shura''s Slash Forward. Du Erwufu holds a treasure sword, and there are many changes. Every time he cuts, it will bring out a silver-white sword gas! "Uh! Uh! Uh!" The sword gas came out of the body, each one was more terrifying than the cannon, and any sword could cut off an armored car! "Clang!" The forged cruise ship deck in steel is more than 20 centimeters thick. Under these sword qi, the chopped pieces are scattered, and a shocking crack appears! "The teacher is too strong. When can I be like a teacher?" Qian Benying''s pretty face was blushing, watching the battle in the field, her body shivering excitedly! Leng Yan''s moves are different from crossing Ewufu! Between every sword of Douwufu, with the power of attack, he strives to kill his opponent with one sword! But when Leng Yan raised her hand, she was magnificent. No matter the realm or artistic conception, they far surpassed Evufu! "Forbearance, mystery, ghosts and spirits!" Du Erwufu screamed, made a move of drawing a knife, the momentum soared, the sword in his hand mingled, even a dragon chant! "Roar!" "laugh!" The sound of Long Yin came, accompanied by a dozen meters of sword energy, appeared from the blade! "Tear it!" Everyone shuddered slightly in their ears as if they heard a piece of paper cut in the middle by a knife! Of course, no one here is cutting paper with a knife. This is Douwufu. The treasure knife in his hand temporarily cuts the air and creates a vacuum environment around! If someone stands at the center of the battlefield at this moment and is not affected by Jian Qi, they will certainly feel suffocated! With this knife down, the surrounding air was exhausted! Seeing cold, the katana in his hand waved and gathered in front of him to become a sword shield! "boom!" The ten-meter-long sword gas fell on the sword shield formed by the gang gas, and a deafening roar erupted, and the entire cruise ship swayed! The power of this blow is evident! If you are careful, you will also find that under the feet of Leng Yan, on the forged steel deck, a pair of half-inch deep footprints! At this moment, the deck of this cruise ship had already been riddled with holes, and a sword mark was cut out, which was completely useless! "What a powerful sword spirit!" "Is this the Kendo culture in the Eastern world? It''s different from our country!" Five-star Admiral William Smith couldn''t help but admire! Behind William Smith, another colonel explained: "General! The East is different from the West. The Orientals are short and unable to win with pure explosive power! So they use cleverness. In Eastern martial arts, there is an "external force" and an internal force. Power, such as weightlifting, uses''external strength'', but''internal strength'' does not!" "Once the warrior has condensed the "inner strength", it can achieve the effect of four or two pounds. If an inner strength soldier uses the inner strength properly, he can shake a car! This is the Olympic weightlifting champion, which can''t be done anyway!" "So, our country''s fighting skills are not as good as those of Eastern martial arts?" William Smith frowned. The colonel smiled softly and shook his head: "That would not be the case. In the face of absolute power, even if a person is powerful, he can shake the car! What if we drive an armored vehicle? What about a tank?" "It''s like today, we have brought the aircraft carrier over, even if it is a country, we need to fear and surrender! Not to mention being alone?" "Not bad!" William Smith nodded slightly, very much agree with this statement! Masters such as Zeus and Phoenix are close to gods, and their ministers are attached to the US government, let alone the two in front of them! Li Zaixi, Qianben Yifu and others were already stunned! They are the financial giants in the world''s super consortium, and they are super bosses in the financial world, but in the martial arts world, they are not as good as a little white. When have they seen such a hearty battle? Between Erwufu and Lengyan, every move has a sense of martial arts! "You are indeed very powerful, I doubt it, you used to be a kendo guru!" Du Erwufu said. His eyes flashed, and he was a long time, not so painful! "However, you are still not my opponent!" Douwufu said, shaking his head, his eyes full of arrogance! "Less nonsense!" Leng Yanjiao shouted, and her eyebrows were upright. She had already found some fur, and her heart was shocked secretly! Based on her early cultivation of the earth immortal, only comprehending some of the fur of Lin Nans teaching of sword skills, he can draw a tie with Douwufu. If this territory of sword skills is thoroughly understood, it can really achieve a sword and a dragon. Do you cut Kun Kunpeng, or even a sword to cut stars? The thought flashed through my mind! "Forbearing, Oye, Thunder!" Douwufu has shot again! This time, the treasure knife in his hand was extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, he even cut thirty-two knives, and thirty-two knives became one knife! Everyone on the scene only felt a flash of white light in front of him, like lightning struck the night sky really like thunder! Its as fast as Thunder. Is this Thunderbolt? ''The thought of surprise in everyone''s heart. Jian Qi tears the sky, and the cool face is full of dignity! She condensed all the inner strength in her body, gathered it on the samurai sword in her hand, and swept out towards the welcoming sword gas! "boom!" A burst of air burst, the momentum is astonishing, like a shell exploding! The crowd on the deck was almost lifted off, and several people even fell into the water! If the head of the consortium is not protected by a bodyguard, I am afraid it will be the same! Leng Yan''s arm, tingling slightly, his chest warmed, he didn''t lift it in one breath, and spouted a spit of blood! "The teacher is going to win!" Qianbenying''s pretty face flashed a beam of joy! "Are you going to win Erwufu?" A group of South Korean Samsung consortiums froze for a moment. Everyone in the Japanese Mitsubishi Consortium flashed a smile on his face! "Lin Nan, Leng Yan she was injured!" Yang Xueqi worried. "Relax, she''s fine!" Lin Nan looked calm. Du Erwufu came and admired: "You are very good, but unfortunately, you have suffered an internal injury. With the blow just now, your meridians have broken at least seven or eight! But I am going to challenge Lin Jun, not you, admit defeat!" "Go on fighting, you will die!" "Oh, admit defeat? Impossible!" Leng Yan looked proud. "In that case, there is nothing to say!" Douwufu shook his head, his expression condensed! "Forbearance, Oye, and Shura!" Asura cuts across the board, the world is terrified, the ghosts cry! With a cut, everyone only felt that an Shura **** appeared in front of him, and the endless evil spirits in the **** were wailing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 268： 5 star admiration visit! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 268 Visit of the Five-Star Admiral "cut!" Leng Yanjiao drank, and according to the picture that Lin Nan showed her in her mind, she cut it out! She couldn''t do it. Lin Nan''s courage to kill Kunpeng and the stars could only rely on memory to imitate the momentum of Lin Nan when he cut the dragon! However, Lin Nans mighty power, even with a hundredth of cold face, could not be imitated, only his form, not his gods! Even so, after the sword of Leng Yan fell, Du Erwufu only felt as if there was a Taishan mountain, and he came under pressure! Douwufu subconsciously raised his knife to block! Silver light flashed! Douwufu''s hair, as if struck by a strong wind, flew back to the head! A sigh of anger fell on Douwufu''s face, causing his cheeks to ache like a knife! "when!" A crunch came! The samurai sword in Leng Yan''s hand cut off the sword of Douwufu! At the same time, Leng Yan''s blade stayed at the position of Douwufu''s eyebrows, and if he continued to fall, Douwufu would definitely be cut in half by a knife! The scene is quiet! After a short period of silence, in an instant, there was a lot of boiling, and no one thought that Du Erwufu was defeated, and the defeat was so thorough! "Wo Erwufu actually lost?" "The defeat is too complete, even his own sword is cut off by the person, the swordsman cannot protect his weapon, this is almost a complete defeat!" "Wu Erwufu, claiming to be the first swordsman of Japan? Is it now lost to the hands of a Chinese woman? Some of them said this time!" Everyone was making a lot of noise, and all of these words were made by Koreans. The corners of their mouths are full of gloating! The Japanese on the side looked ugly to the extreme, and originally thought that crossing Evufu will undoubtedly win, no one can think that at the last moment, they were defeated by one blow! Several generals across the United States also showed a look of surprise and looked at Lin Nan! William Smith looked dignified and his eyes flashed! Qianbenying''s tender and pretty face is completely white and difficult to accept! Thousands of old faces are full of shock and consternation! Li Zaixi''s expression is extremely brilliant. He originally thought that Lin Nan was not invincible to cross Ewufu, so he was not willing to accept the challenge! It now appears that Lin Nan did not take Duowufu in his eyes at all, so he did not accept his challenge! This is like a college student who is suddenly challenged by a child in kindergarten. Will you accept it? "I lost?" Duowufu''s old face was full of lost expressions. He looked up at the sky and looked up to the sky. His heart felt like he had overturned the five-flavored bottle. No one bothered him. After a while! "Sakurako, I am no longer qualified to teach you anything, you follow her!" Douwufu shook his head, his face fell! "Teacher!" Qian Benying exclaimed. Douwufu waved his hand! "Lin Jun, I''m not as good as you!" Du Erwufu bowed deeply to Lin Nan, and then left everyone a vicissitudes back, walked towards the edge of the deck, and disappeared into everyone''s vision! In the room, Leng Yan sat on the bed, her pretty face was completely white! "teacher!" In that battle just now, seven or eight meridians in her body were broken, and now she is completely supported by a strong will! "You did well!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, raised her hand and pointed, and a spirit flowed into Leng Yan''s body, restoring her damaged meridians as before! "Thank you teacher!" Leng Yan knelt on the ground and paid homage to Lin Nan! "Go!" Lin Nan waved his hand. When Lin Momo came back, he was asleep, and Lin Nan saw that and was ready to rest! "Boom boom!" After a knock on the door, Lin Nan frowned, and after thinking about it, he said: "come in!" The door of the suite opened automatically, Lin Nan walked from the room into the hall, and then William Smith and others just came in from the outside! "Mr. Lin, let me introduce myself first. My name is William Smith. I am a naval general in the United States!" William Smith laughed. "What do you want from me?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "Haha, Mr. Lin, I know your identity! The thunder controller of the underground world and Satan the Devil are all you. Although the underground world forum has been closed by people today, your prestige cannot be erased!" William Smith He laughed twice and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes. "After all, the former CIA headquarters of our country is also destroyed in your hands!" "In this way, are you here to blame your country on your behalf?" "Of course not. I''m here to invite Mr. Lin to join US citizenship. As long as you are willing to join the United States, past grudges, I can guarantee that it will be cancelled in a lump sum! And Mr. Lin can get countless benefits. As you know, the worlds talent We all like our country!" William Smith smiled, very confident. "If I don''t agree?" Upon hearing this, the smile on William Smith''s face was completely stiff, and his expression was a bit cold! "Mr. Lin, if you do not agree, your name will always appear on the wanted order in the United States!" "Oh, whatever you want!" Lin Nan didn''t care, turned around and walked towards the room, ignoring William Smith and others! "Mr. Lin, please stay!" Lin Nan did not stop and walked into the room! "Excuse me, Zeus and Phoenix GirlWhere are you now?" "They provoke my majesty, they are dead!" "what?" William Smith shuddered, his head a little dazed! What did Lin Nan say just now? Zeus and Phoenix Girl are dead? That''s a peerless powerhouse. In the experiment at the experimental base, he even passed the attack test of nuclear bombs. How could such a horrible existence die? "General, he is lying!" "David, how do you know?" William Smith glanced back. "Humph! Both Zeus and Phoenix Girl are peerless powerhouses. If they die, how could there be no news at all!" David snorted and continued: "When the two of them left, they said they were going to visit Yinxu, so I think that Zeus and Phoenix Girl mostly went to Yinxu!" William Smith froze, frowning. From the performance of Lin Nan just now, he didn''t seem to be lying! But Lin Nan''s attitude was really calm. When he told the news that Zeus and Phoenix had died, although he didn''t see Lin Nan''s expression, his tone did not fluctuate! "Send someone to check immediately! Whether it is true or not, you must know where these two people went!" "Yes!" David nodded. And at this time, outside Yan Yan''s room. "Why are you here?" Leng Yangang came back from Lin Nan and saw a 17- to 18-year-old Japanese girl standing at the door of the room! This girl, Leng Yan remembers, is the Maiden of the Sword next to Touwufu, as if she were still the biological daughter of a gangster on the board of the Mitsubishi Foundation! "The teacher asked me to follow you. I can''t go against the teacher''s wishes!" Qian Benying raised his head, looked at Leng Yan, and his eyes were full of tears. (End of this chapter) Chapter 269： Leng Yans new disciple! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 269 Leng Yan''s New Disciple Looking at the girl''s stubborn eyes, Leng Yan frowned! "Let''s go, it''s impossible to cross Ewufu casually, I will accept you as a disciple!" Leng Yan shook his head. She is now a disciple of Lin Nan, not alone, it is impossible to recruit disciples casually! "Please accept me!" Qian Benying knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Leng Yan, the girl''s delicate forehead, thumped on the floor! At the beginning, Leng Yan was cold, and after a moment, she found that Qian Benying was still kowtowing. She had broken her eyebrows, blood was pouring out, and it was ticking on the floor! "Ugh!" Leng Yan''s expression slowed, and she sighed and shook her head: "Why are you this!" "Before the teacher left, he said that he could no longer teach me Kendo, I hope I worship you as a teacher, I must complete!" Qian Benying replied, her lips trembling slightly, and she was pale. She was already dizzy, all supported by an idea, the blood on the ground condensed into a stream, flowing slowly! "Fuck! Get up, I''ll take you!" "Thank you Teacher Leng Yan!" After Qian Benying said this, Jiao''s body softened slightly and fainted! Leng Yan quickly picked her up and looked at the girl''s young face! "Ah! It seems that I have to explain to the teacher this time!" A faint sigh came, Leng Yan turned around and took Qianbenying back to the room! In the next two days, Lin Nan took Lin Momo again, landed on Penglai Fairy Island, and played with two plesiosaurs! Lin Nan found that this Penglai fairy island should be the place where earth monks practiced in the ancient times, but later abandoned it! On Penglai Fairy Island, there are several broken palaces and hundreds of monk''s caves, but unfortunately it has long been abandoned! The ancestors of these two plesiosaurs entered this area and continued their descendants, gradually survived and escaped the extinction of the species! Lin Nan explored the island carefully, and found the inheritance of several ancient monks! These inheritances may be a great accomplishment for the outside world! But for Lin Nan, nothing is worth it! After applying a magic circle to Penglai Xiandao, and playing with her daughter on the island for two days, Lin Nan left Lin Momo and returned to the cruise! "Goodbye, big flower, Mo''er will come to see you in the future!" Lin Momo waved his little hand and said goodbye to the two snake-necked dragons. "Awow!" The two-headed plesiosaurs stretched their necks in response to Lin Momo! After returning to the cruise! Lin Nan found that on the US aircraft carrier, he was constantly sending troops to make blonde hair in the direction of Penglai Xiandao, but without exception, no one came out! There is a law formation set by Lin Nan, which is even more terrible than the mist at the beginning. Not to mention a few special forces, even if a few army groups come, how many deaths! Even if William Smith drives the aircraft carrier in, there will definitely be no return! Calculating the time, Liu Ruqing''s economic conference topic should also be over. Lin Nan was not interested in continuing to consume here, so he was ready to go back! Heard the news that Lin Nan was leaving. "Mr. Lin, is this about to leave?" Li Zaixi was somewhat disappointed. The United States is still exploring Penglai Xiandao day and night. Li Zaixi is very worried that they will find a way to get to the island sooner or later! "Why don''t you just leave? Do you think you can **** the plesiosaur from the hands of the United States?" Lin Nan glanced at the person. Li Zaixi was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it, Lin Nan was right! The party was about to return to Seoul. When leaving, Lin Nan saw that there was an extra Japanese woman beside Leng Yan, who was the maiden of the sword sword who crossed Ewufu that day! Before waiting for Lin Nan to ask, Leng Yan smiled and stepped forward to explain. "Teacher, this girl''s character is very tough, I think it is good, now she has been accepted as a disciple!" "It''s up to you!" Lin Nan said lightly. Leng Yan now counts only half of his disciples. As for who Leng Yan accepts, he will not interfere! The inheritance of immortal repairers was originally to spread the net, and to receive more disciples, in order to better spread the Taoism! Those super immortals, there are even hundreds of millions of disciples! In the universe, there are other monks who cross the entire sea of ??stars and pass through the major life stars, they will also leave a part of the tradition, and then they will leave. This also leads to a bright cultivation culture everywhere in the universe. ! If it is really a single story, if one''s disciples or successors fall down in the fighting method, or die under the sky-tribulation, wouldn''t they want to break down the inheritance? Seeing Lin Nan''s reaction so plain, Leng Yan was a little surprised, and thought Lin Nan would oppose it. Those peerless strongmen not only have demands on the disciples, but also have high demands on the disciples! At this moment, Qian Benying has changed her kimono, dressed like a little girl next door, and looked at Lin Nan curiously! Mr. Leng Yan is a disciple of this person, should he be strong? "Thousands of Sakura thought secretly. Back to the hotel in Seoul! "Ma Ma!" I haven''t seen Liu Ruqing for several days Lin Momo was excited at once! "Haha!" After rushing into Liu Ruqing''s arms, Lin Momo was coquettish and unwilling to leave! "Where have you been these few days? I didn''t answer the call!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes. "Mama, I tell you, Baba takes me to see the baby dinosaur! I am now a good friend with the baby dinosaur!" Lin Momo whispered in Liu Ruqing''s ear. Liu Ruqing is a little strange, looking at the father and daughter suspiciously! "What baby dinosaur?" "It is so big and big baby dinosaurs, I named them small flowers, big flowers, they are obedient, and they will take me to swim in the sea!" Listening to Lin Momo''s explanation, Liu Ruqing was a little surprised! "Really there are dinosaurs?" "On Penglai Fairy Island, I found two plesiosaurs, one male and one female, and Moer liked them, and I recovered them! I will take you back and take a look!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. Knowing the identity of Lin Nan Immortal Emperor, Liu Ruqing was amazed for a moment, but did not continue to investigate! Dr. George returned to the United States, and Lin Nan and others are also preparing to return to the country! Just before leaving, Tang Wenwen came again! Today, she is the entire entertainment industry in South Korea, and there is a very important presence! With Lee Jae-hee, the executive director of the Samsung consortium, who dare not give face? "Ruqing, thank you!" Tang Wenwen is very grateful, if not Liu Ruqing, she would not have so many resources in her life! In just a few days, Tang Wenwen signed several high-quality idol dramas, and all of them were in accordance with the standards of top Korean stars! "Haha, everyone is an old classmate, thank you!" When everyone left, Tang Wenwen personally arrived at the airport and watched everyone get on the plane before turning around and leaving! (End of this chapter) Chapter 270： Women are really in trouble! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 270 Women are in Trouble On that day, some remote mountainous area in South Korea. A black car, like a fish, was driving between the mountain roads, and finally stopped outside an ancient temple! From the car, an urban beauty walked out, she rushed into the biggest temple, glanced inside, and knelt on the ground! An old Burmese monk, with an old complexion, resembles a bitter bark, has no vitality at all! If he hadn''t opened his eyes and looked at the woman kneeling down, others would even think that he had already sat down? "Master, that''s what happened. A man suddenly appeared and took off your head-dropping technique. And Tang Wenwen, the bitch, told other people about this. Now the entire Korean entertainment industry has no place for me Now!" Park Xiuhui knelt on the ground, her face pale! "Ho ho!" The old Burmese monk who was sitting spoke up, revealing his dark teeth, and a hoarse voice came, saying: "You mean, someone broke my head drop?" "Yes master! Please help me return to the entertainment circle!" Park Xiuhui knelt there and kowtowed to the old monk in Myanmar. "Help you return to the entertainment world, of course, but I still need you to voluntarily dedicate ten years of life -" The old monk of Myanmar said, suddenly his tone was stagnant, and he stood up in a sudden, looking at Park Xiuhui in horror! "Say! Who sent you? Damn it!" The old monks in Myanmar reprimanded, and an old face was twisted! Park Xiuhui was stunned and looked at the old monk in Myanmar in surprise. He asked in a daze: "Master, what''s wrong with you?" At the moment, on the plane. Lin Nan opened his eyes suddenly, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! Opposite the seat, Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are discussing the topic of finance! Seeing Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes, Liu Ruqing gave him a surprised look! "what happened?" "It''s nothing, just stepped on an ant!" Lin Nan smiled softly. Liu Ruqing did not ask any more questions, and continued to study financial topics with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, and Lin Nan also closed his eyes! In the temple in the deep mountain of South Korea, Park Xiuhui looked at the old monk in Myanmar in horror! On his body, a silver flame suddenly appeared, and then spread to the whole body instantly! In less than ten seconds, a living person turned into a burst of smoke, leaving no ashes, and disappeared without a trace! "what!" Park Xiuhui screamed, her head buzzed, and she fainted! The plane landed at Tianhai International Airport. Yang Xueqi is going home for a trip. It has been more than half a month since she came out this time. She disappeared outside for four or five years. She finally saw her parents, but now she has run out again! After leaving the airport, Yang Xueqi said goodbye to everyone, and turned to sit on the high-speed rail to Dongdu! "Aunt Xue, goodbye!" Lin Momo was very lively and waved his little hand. Everyone went back to the cafe, everything was the same, Lin Canghai was alone, and the cafe was well organized! When I saw Leng Yan returning with Qianbenying, I just asked her a few words! "Okay! Since you are your disciple, I won''t say much, but if you want to live here, you must stay at work!" Lin Canghai laughed. Today, the entire cafe has been managed by him, Lin Nan did not participate in anything! "That''s natural, Sakurako. Starting today, you''ll be a waiter in a coffee shop!" Leng Yan didn''t mean to object. Even she is a waiter and barista, not to mention Qianbenying! "What? Waiter!" Qianbenying was a little dazed, and her young face was full of surprised expressions! "Teacher, are you short of money? If there is no money, I still have some, there are still 10 to 20 million US dollars, if not enough, my father still has it!" She could not imagine that a master of kendo like Leng Yan would actually work in a cafe! Moreover, also be a waiter! "It''s not a matter of money, you will understand it later! Just do things well!" Leng Yan was not prepared to explain. "is teacher!" Qianbenying can only withstand the doubts in her heart. In the next few days, Qian Benying was surprised to find that Leng Yan was just like an ordinary person, seriously doing the work of a waiter! The magnificent immortal strongman, even with those female students, talked eloquently and talked about entertainment and gossip, and did not miss any of them! As for the owner of the cafe, Qian Benying was even more surprised. It looked like an ordinary man, playing with his daughter, and occasionally lying on the floor as a tiger, making Lin Momo laugh and laugh at the strong man Majesty! Is he really the Thundermaster in the underground world, Satan the Devil? How is it different from the legend? Dont the elite of China live like this? This is what Mr. Du Er said. Qian Ben Ying thought secretly. In the past, Du Erwufu took her, basically wandering around the world, into the deep mountains and old forests, desert Gobi, wind and dinner! Du Erwufu said, this is the practice! Qianben Ying''s daze, a few female students from Tianhai University on weekdays are here again! "Wow, what a lovely little sister!" They stretched out their hands and pinched Qianbenying''s tender face! Because Leng Yan confessed to , it is forbidden to deal with guests, otherwise she will take her cultivation practice as these female students, already lying on the ground! "Humph!" Qian Benying snorted, sulking in her heart, pouting her mouth, no longer that cold face! Qianbenying used to have a cold face. Now these days, there have been many emotions. This is what a 17-year-old girl should have! at night. "Lin Nan, my dad said that he wanted to be a child, let''s go back and see!" After Liu Ruqing hung up the phone, she came over with a smile, straddling Lin Nan''s two legs, sitting in his arms, and holding Lin Nan''s neck at the same time! A fragrant wind hit the face, Liu Ruqing just took a bath not long ago, just wearing a pajamas on his body! Feeling the softness of Liu Ruqing in his arms, Lin Nan stretched out his hands and hugged her waist! "What''s the problem, let''s go back tomorrow! It''s just today, why are you so active? Mo''er is already asleep, aren''t you afraid of being eaten?" Lin Nan''s hands are not honest, he fumbled on Liu Ruqing, with a smirk in his mouth! If it were before, Liu Ruqing must be like a frightened little white rabbit! Today, she did not know what happened, where did she get courage? Dare to tease Lin Nan like this! "Haha!" Liu Ruqing laughed twice, "Do you want to eat? Hee hee, no, sir Emperor Emperor, please bear with me! The big aunt came! Liu Ruqing said, holding out a small hand, pinched Lin Nan''s nose, his eyes were full of autumn water and quiet resentment! "What aunt? Shen Qingwen is here?" Lin Nan froze. "It''s not that big aunt!" Liu Ruqing laughed faintly. "Women are really in trouble!" After Lin Nan responded, he could only say a few words, just stop! (End of this chapter) Chapter 271： Liu Anguos ambitions! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 271 The ambition of Liu Anguo Early the next morning, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing back to Jiangnan City! After seeing Liu Anguo in the Liujia villa area of ??Yanhu, Lin Momo was very excited and ran over with his small hand! "Grandpa!" Looking at Lin Momo''s milky voice, Liu Anguo chuckled! "Mo''er! Have you thought about your grandfather?" Over the past month, he has regained control of the Liu Group, and the spirit of the whole person has been revitalized! At the beginning, Liu Er, who was screaming in Jiangnan, seemed to be back! It''s just that Liu Anguo''s temples have had white hair, and people are a lot older! After Lin Nan killed one of the Liu family''s heirs, the current Liu family is relatively deserted! Fortunately, however, Liu Anguo let the Liu family''s collaterals mostly return to the family. After another generation or two, the Liu family will regain prosperity! "Of course I did!" Lin Momo stretched out his hand to catch Liu Anguo''s beard and made the two laugh out loud! "Is that Mo''er well-behaved? Did you think of your grandfather!" "Of course, Mo''er is good! There are also grandpas!" After the grandson and grandson had spoken for a while, Liu Anguo opened Liu Ruqing and asked her to take Lin Momo back for a look, and invited Lin Nan to take a walk around Yanhu Lake! After the two walked a few steps, Liu Anguo took the initiative to speak! "Why, are you going to do this all your life?" "Which?" Liu Anguo froze for a moment, and said with a bitter smile: "This month, I checked a lot of information about you. I heard that you are also famous in the underground world. What is the Thunder controller?" "With such prestige, you should do something big! Now that Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei are settled, don''t you want to expand your influence outside?" Today, the Underworld Forum has been cancelled, and Liu Anguo can find these, it is already very powerful! However, after all, Liu Anguo is not a person in the underground world. I dont know what the words Thunder Controler stand for! Lin Nan knew that Liu Anguo was persuading! "I just hope that it is enough to raise Mo''er well. As far as these forces are concerned, I am really not interested. I have conquered the Three Rivers in order to give Ru Qing a stable rear and let her feel at ease!" Lin Nan frowned slightly. He has no interest in gathering forces on the earth! If it''s necessary, who dares to refuse a slap? If it weren''t for Liu Ruqing, he didn''t even want to ignore Jiangnan here, how could he have thought, accompanied a group of mortals to play the same game? Hearing Lin Nans answer, Liu Anguo was helpless and said, Young people always have to be more ambitious? Lin Nan has seen it, and Liu''s people are old-fashioned! During this time, he was in charge of the Liu Group, relying on the prestige of Lin Nan, the big brothers of the three places of Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei, who dare not follow? After gathering the land of the Three Rivers, Liu Anguo''s eyes have begun to focus on the forces of other provinces! So popular, if Lin Nan is not an immortal emperor, I am afraid that there will be such an idea! "If you have an idea, just help Ru Qing. She recently participated in a world economic conference. She already has some plans for the future. According to Ru Qing''s idea, she may establish a multinational company that will develop into Samsung in the future. A global super consortium like a consortium, a Citigroup consortium, and a Morgan consortium!" Lin Nan said lightly. In Liu Anguo''s eyes, the flashes of light flashed, a little surprised! "Ruqing really thinks so?" In Liu Anguo''s heart, he was originally thinking of cultivating his daughter into a generation of business queens and becoming his successor! But helplessly later, the family changed and had to marry the Qin family. Later, a larger change in Lin Nan appeared, which caused the plan to be stranded! Today, Liu Ruqing wants to build a world-class super consortium, Liu Anguo is surprised and happy! "If it is true, I will naturally support it!" "Huh, I''m going to help Ruqing, what are you doing?" Liu Anguo looked at Lin Nan doubtfully. "Bring your daughter!" After Lin Nan said this, he turned and walked in the direction of Liujia Villa! Only Liu Anguo was left dumbfounded, standing in the same place, thinking about what Lin Nan meant by "adopting a daughter"! According to Liu Anguo''s thinking, the daughter always wants to marry someone, even if no one is added, staying at home, it is necessary to recruit a son-in-law, not as convenient as having a son to inherit the family business! But how can he understand the importance of Lin Momo to Lin Nan? As soon as he stepped out, Liu Ruqing came in a hurry! "Lin Nan, it''s not good. Enran and her husband returned from Hong Kong Island. They were originally visiting relatives, but they were blocked on the road at the junction of Southeast Province and Jiangnan!" Anxious look on Liu Ruqing''s face. "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to see!" Lin Nan smiled slightly. With Liu Ruqing, he ascended into the sky, flew up to several thousand meters in the sky, and flew in the direction of Wei Anran calling for help! At the moment, at the junction of Southeast Province and Jiangnan, a black Hong Kong-brand car was blocked on the road! This time, Wei Anran thought, taking her husband Chen Zhihao, back to Jiangnan to see where he lived, and visiting relatives who still stay in Jiangnan! I bought a lot of gifts from Hong Kong Island, there are many things, the two did not choose to fly back! Instead, Chen Zhihao drove a newly-married couple and drove all the way from Hong Kong Island to the Mainland! When the two passed by Southeast Province, a van trailed behind Chen Zhihao''s car! This group of people believes that the rich merchants who came from Hong Kong Island have caused a small car accident and are ready to blackmail a lot! So, there is this scene before us! "You don''t want to come here! I have called to tell my friend. My friend is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan. You will be too late to regret it!" Looking at the men around him, Wei Anran scolded with a smirk. Although Chen Zhihao is also a little nervous, it is quite calm! This group of people, at most, is for the sake of making money, which is really not possible Just give them money! Listening to Wei Anran, a burst of laughter came! "Oh, I am still the son-in-law of the commander of the military region!" "Yes, yes, my cousin is the Minister of Defense!" "What the **** are you! My husband is the President of the United Nations!" "Shabi, the United Nations has no president!" "Oh? Is that true? Hahaha!" This group of big men all laughed jokingly! They don''t believe what a rich businessman from Hong Kong Island knows Mr. Lin in Jiangnan! "you guys--!" Hearing this group of people''s words, Wei Anran''s face was a little pale! She also heard that this group of people was mocking her! At this time, one of the men stood up and said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over one million and let you go immediately!" "We came back to save our relatives, how could we bring one million cash? Otherwise, my watch is worth 300,000 Hong Kong dollars, you take it away!" Chen Zhihao said, removed a gold watch from his wrist! "Go to your mother and send Huahuazi. I don''t know if this watch is true or not. We only need cash!" "Can your broken car be worth a million? And it didn''t crash!" Wei Anran said angrily. This group of men stunned and laughed! A man headed, shaved his head, named Zhang Dabiao, had been standing in the distance, did not speak, watching the little brothers start! After hearing Wei Anran''s words, he came over with a smile, his mouth full of jokes! "What''s wrong? Are you dissatisfied?" Zhang Dabiao''s face smirked. "You are illegal!" "Haha, it''s illegal? Okay, it''s illegal anyway. Lao Tzu first enjoyed you, then went to get a million! Give me his husband and let me have a live broadcast!" Zhang Dabiao laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 272： Xianmen disciples! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 272 Disciples of the Immortal Gate "you dare!" Wei Anran''s pretty face, pale, and bloodless! "Don''t, don''t touch my wife! I''m willing to give you one million, I will transfer the money to you, can I?" Chen Zhihao also panicked. One million is not a lot for him, but if Wei Anran is humiliated, he might as well kill him! "Repent now? It''s late! Get me!" Zhang Dabiao drank angrily, and a group of younger brothers rushed up with a big smile! "No!" Wei Anran''s pretty face is full of despair! "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, I heard a muffled sound! "Ouch!" "my leg!" A group of little brothers just rushed out, all flew out, lying on the ground, falling all over the place, could not help screaming! Zhang Dabiao looked back and found that when he didn''t know when, a man and a woman suddenly appeared behind him! The man''s face was indifferent, and the woman''s face was full of anger! I flew my men at once, and there is no sign of it. It is definitely not an ordinary person. It is likely to be a inner warrior! "I am a member of the southeast king''s family, you dare to treat me like this!" Zhang Dabiao said cleverly. "Oh, Wang family, it''s interesting, you call the people of the Wang family to come and see what this says!" Lin Nan''s face sank. Zhang Dabiao looked at Lin Nan in surprise, "Who are you? People who know the Wang family!" "My name is Lin Nan, from Jiangnan!" "what!" Zhang Dabiao almost scared urine directly, his feet were soft, and he fell to the floor, trembling: "You... you are Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Lin Nan cut the 400 heads of Jiangnan overnight, how has Zhang Dabiao never heard of it? Seeing such a killing god, standing in front of himself, Zhang Dabiao couldn''t control his legs at all, and became soft directly! "Let the people of the Wang family come!" Looking at Lin Nan''s cold eyes. "Yes!" Zhang Dabiao shuddered and did not dare to neglect. He immediately took out his cell phone and called the Wang family! Wang Family, Southeast Province. The three generals of the Wang family, based on martial arts, Wang Deshan as the master of martial arts, was once the head of the Zhang family in Yanjing and the guard of Zhang Fuzhi. After becoming a general, he retired at home! At this moment, Wang Deshan is lying on the lounge chair, enjoying the summer time leisurely! In the gazebo not far away, a young man sat cross-legged, between breathing, a white gas in his nose, like a blower, blowing straight out! For all this, Wang Deshan seems to turn a blind eye and has long been accustomed to it! A housekeeper hurried in! "Da da da!" "Old man, Zhang Dabiao robbed a wealthy businessman on Hong Kong Island on the road. I didn''t expect that the other party actually knew Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. Now Mr. Lin appears in person and confronts Zhang Dabiao on the road!" The old housekeeper said solemnly. Originally, Wang Deshan lying in the recliner stood up in shock! "What? Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" "What''s wrong, Grandpa?" At this time, the young man in the pavilion in the distance also came over! His name is Wang Zixuan, and he is Wang Deshan''s grandson! A few years ago, Wang Zixuan studied in Europe and was selected by the monks who entered the earth in the Yin Ruins and became a fairy cultivator! In addition, Wang Zixuan was also brought into the Yin Ruins, and he practiced for several years in a sect of cultivation. Now he has become a monk in the foundation period! Last month, he had just returned home to visit relatives! Seeing Wang Zixuan asked, Wang Deshan lowered his throat and said it again! "Grandpa, our Wang family does not have to care too much about Jiangnan!" Wang Zixuan shook his head gently. "But Mr. Lin from Jiangnan is the thunder controller of the underground world! It is really not cost-effective to confront him with the current power of our Wang family!" Wang Deshan frowned. With the power of his martial arts master, plus the status of one of the three generals of the Wang family, sitting in the southeast province, there is not much problem! But Lin Nans prestige is too big, and the Wang family is very afraid, and he dare not treat him! "Haha, Grandpa, now I am already a disciple of Yinxu Xiuxianzongmen. The Naqidan I brought back. After you eat, does your strength rise?" Wang Zixuan asked, a smile on his face. Wang Deshan smiled slightly and nodded, "Naqidan is indeed a good thing!" "Within less than a month, I ate ten tablets, and my body actually grew ten years of skill!" "If Grandpa continues to take Naqidan, I promise that within three years, Grandpa can enter the realm of God and become a fairy in ten years!" "His! Earth fairy!" Wang Deshan took a breath, his pupil shrank slightly! "Grandpa, you dont have to be so surprised! I have heard from the elders of Zongmen that the practice of our world is actually a simplified version of the monks in the ancient times. In the Yin Ruins, people simply look down on them. !" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Wang Deshan was stunned and looked at his grandson curiously! Wang Zixuan nodded and explained: "Yes, so the monks of Yinxu didn''t come into contact with the warriors in this world! They just looked for disciples who had talents for cultivation. If they were excellent talents, they would bring them back to Yinxu. , Let everyone practice!" "The realm of cultivation is divided into: gas refining, foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying is no different than the external strength and internal strength on the earth, and there are a lot of complicated realm divisions such as cultivation and cultivation methods. Is it clearer?" "Gas refining and foundation building? Jindan! Yuanying!" Wang Deshan listened to the words of his grandson, and his eyes shone brightly, full of longing! This is a real fairy cultivation realm! At this moment, he felt that his martial arts for decades had been practiced in vain! "The earth immortal on the earth is equivalent to the Jindan monk. If the **** is immortal, I am afraid it is also equivalent to the Yuanying monk among the immortals?" Wang Zixuan carried his hands on his back like a Jinsong, standing there and talking lightly. As soon as the words changed, he said: "Yuanying monk, we have thirty or forty ancestors! According to the comparison of the realm on the earth, I am afraid it is at least the realm of heaven!" "What? Thirty or forty days?" Wang Deshan listened to this, his eyes were all staring out, one mouth was very long, and he could stuff a fist! There is no one heavenly immortal on the whole earth, and there is a sect of the Yin Ruin, there are thirty or forty monks equivalent to the heavenly realm! "Otherwise, grandpa, why do you think that the monks in the Yin Ruins did not enter the earth in large numbers?" Wang Zixuan laughed. "It''s not because, look down on this side. In the ancient times, the earth''s cultivation resources were already consumed. This is called Yin Ruins-abandoned land! Otherwise, one or two Yuanying monks, even if they are Who is the world''s superpower, who can stop Yuanying?" "The reason why those monks entered the world of the earth is just to find some humans who have the talent for cultivation. As for other things, the Yinxu really looks down on them!" After talking, Wang Zixuan pouted. Obviously, he has regarded himself as a Yinxu person, and has forgotten his identity as a human on earth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 273： 1 The sword comes to the east, the sword fairy comes to the world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 273 A Sword Comes East, the Sword Immortal Comes to the World Wang Deshan was dazzled and almost suffocated! "Ugh!" After a long time, he sighed and smiled bitterly! "No wonder the monks of Yinxu didn''t come to the earth in large numbers. After a long time, it turned out to be ridiculous! Thanks to the countries all over the world, I was worried for so long, even building a military base near Everest! The monk on the side is invading the earth!" This is like a local tyrant who saw a beggar holding a bowl of meat. When the beggar saw the local tyrant coming, he thought the local tyrant wanted to grab the meat in his bowl and guarded desperately! Who can know that there are Shanzhen seafood and abalone lobster in the locals of the local tyrants. Where can they be seen in the beggar bowl? "Furthermore, you and Zhang Fuzhi have teacher-student friendship! Now Zhang Fuzhi is dead, are you still ready to listen to him and hold the Lius Group up?" Hearing this, Wang Deshan was also silent! The original Wang family had to be polite to Lin Nan because of Zhang Fuzhi! Now that Zhang Fuzhi is dead, the kindness between the Wang family and Zhang Fuzhi is also accompanied by the death of people! At most, after a few days, Yanjing Zhang''s family was in trouble. These students helped, and wanted to treat Jiangnan Liu''s Group as a guest again, that was impossible! "Then what do you say?" "Well, let me handle this matter. I''ll have a short while. What character is this Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" Wang Zixuan smiled proudly. After becoming a disciple of the Immortal Gate in the Yin Ruin, he almost forgot that he was still a human being on earth, and he had long ignored the warriors on earth! "Well, standing behind your door is Xianmen. Just come forward, but be gentle and don''t tear your face!" After pondering for a while, Wang Deshan touched his beard and nodded gently. But this sentence, Wang Zixuan did not mind! Behind him is the Xianmen support, the Thunder control? Whatever, it really offended Xianmen, and even a Yuanying monk could destroy all the warriors of the whole earth! A luxurious sports car came over. I saw a young man coming down from the sports car! He is handsome and looks like he is about twenty-three to four years old. His pupils are dark. He is wearing a robe and long black hair. He stands tall and looks like an ancient man! "Mr. Lin, I have been admired for a long time. My name is Wang Zixuan and I belong to the Wang family. The grandfather of the Wang family is my grandfather!" Wang Zixuan came, carrying his hands, glancing at Lin Nan, and said slowly. "Why, I called the owner of the Wang family, he will not come?" Lin Nan looked at Wang Zixuan in front of him, without sorrow and joy. "Oh, Mr. Lin, my grandfather has every reason to take care of things, so there is no time to deal with such small things, so the grandchildren will do it for them!" Wang Zixuanpi smiled and said not. With that, Wang Zixuan''s eyes fell on Zhang Dabiao again, scolding: "Zhang Dabiao, are you offending Mr. Lin''s friend?" "Wang Shao, I really don''t know that they are Mr. Lin''s friends!" Zhang Dabiao''s wry smile. "do not know?" Wang Zixuan nodded gently, looked at Lin Nan, and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, you also saw that Zhang Dabiao doesn''t know your friends. The saying is good, the ignorant are innocent! ,how is it?" "What kind of thing are you? I asked Wang Deshan to come and see me. How dare you bargain?" Lin Nan''s face sank. "Snapped--!" With a slap, he directly pulled it out and landed on Wang Zixuan''s handsome face, directly flipping him to the ground! Lin Nan did not kill him, otherwise Wang Xuan will disappear from the world with this blow! "Dare you hit me!" Wang Zixuan''s eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. He didn''t even think that Lin Nan would directly do it! "I am a disciple of Yinxian Xianmen. How dare you" One sentence is not finished yet! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan continued his hands, and slapped again! This time, Wang Zixuan was hit directly and hit his own sports car. With a loud bang, the sports car was smashed directly! At the same time, in Wang Zixuan''s heart, a turbulent wave appeared! Only then did he find that Lin Nan was indeed a powerful horror. With his cultivation practice at the foundation stage, there was no trace of resistance! "I won''t kill you now, go back and give Wang Deshan a word!" Lin Nan glanced at Wang Zixuan lightly, as if watching ants! "Since he doesn''t come here, let him go to Jiangnan to see me! If you don''t come, your royal family, I''m afraid no one will collect the body!" Wang Zixuan heard, trembling, and his throat moved, daring not to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes, and lowered his head in panic. Where else was the arrogant appearance just now? After saying this, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Chen Zhihao, including his sports car, into the sky and flew in the direction of Jiangnan City! "His! This...is this a fairy?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Dabiao rounded his eyes and took a breath! Wang Family Courtyard. After the news was delivered back, Wang Deshan almost jumped up after hearing it! "Confused! Confused!" "Don''t I already say that!" "You have to be gentler. Now you''re good and offended Mr. Lin. Our Wang family is in trouble! The housekeeper, prepare the car immediately. I will go to Jiangnan now, admit mistakes to Mr. Lin in person and apologize!" Wang Deshan carried his hands on his back and paced anxiously in the courtyard! "Grandpa! When will our royal family need to bow to others!" Wang Zixuan was not convinced. "You--! Alas! What do you know, Mr. Lin..." Wang Deshan just wanted to explain. Wang Zixuan opened his mouth and interrupted him, saying, "Grandpa! Think about it, why didn''t Lin Nan kill me? Is it just because, let me come back to report? I think he is just like that, fearing me behind Xianmen!" "Shut up for me!" Wang Deshan was furious and said: "The Wang family is about to be killed by you. You don''t even know what kind of existence the Thunder controller is!" After saying this, Wang Deshan walked away! In a hurry, I got into the car prepared by the housekeeper and drove towards Jiangnan City! Wang Zixuan stood on the spot, his handsome face was hot and painful! Grandpa, I dont think you know what kind of existence is the fairy gate of Yin Ruin! Wang Zixuan secretly sighed. "Buzz!" I don''t know how long I stood in the yard. Suddenly, a sound of sword sound came from the sky, just like a fighter crossing! Wang Zixuan looked up with joy, and looked up to the sky! At this moment, everyone in the entire Wang Family Courtyard looked up at the sky, and saw a white wave, coming from the sky, headed by an elder imperial sword-like elder swordsman, stepped on a flying sword, with a dozen behind Young men and women! A sword comes to the east, the sword fairy comes to the world! "Fairy, it''s a real fairy!" "Oh my god! I heard that Master is a fairy disciple. I didn''t believe it at first. Now that I believe, all the fairy come to our house!" A group of servants of the Wang family was boiling, whether they were doing things or resting, they panicked for a while, knocked over pots and pans, and rushed outside to see the fairy! "Master, you are here!" Wang Zixuan was overjoyed, immediately fell to his knees, and bowed to the old sword master in the air! (End of this chapter) Chapter 274： Oh? Who is a mortal? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 274: Who is a mortal? "Zixuan, the one-month rest period has expired, now you should follow me back to Jianxian Palace!" In the air, the Elder Sword said slowly. Wang Zixuan frowned slightly, after a moment of meditation! "The disciple cannot go back for the time being. If the disciple leaves, I am afraid that the disciple will be destroyed by the whole family!" Elder Yujian frowned. "what happened?" "Master, this is it! There is a Jiangnan City next door to our southeast province. There is a Mr. Lin in Jiangnan City. Not long ago, there was a little conflict with my family, so my grandfather went to Jiangnan himself. The city apologizes! Otherwise, I will destroy my house!" "My grandfather was afraid of the man. He set off a hour ago. Now I am afraid that he has surrendered to the man''s obscenity, and I still ask Master to make the decision for me!" After finishing talking, Wang Zixuan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old Yujian in the air! He added things to the game, and talked indiscriminately, throwing all the blame on Lin Nan! "Huh! Is there such a thing? For the teacher, let me go and see. An indigenous cultivator dare to bully my disciple!" Elder Yujian snorted. He stretched out a big hand and held Wang Zixuan high in the air, standing on the majestic sword behind him! Wang Zixuan was not surprised. After standing firm, he bowed to another frosty woman and smiled, "Sister Feiya!" "Ok!" Feiya nodded slightly, did not care too much about Prince Xuan! But Wang Zixuan''s eyes showed a look of admiration! If Lin Momo is here, I will definitely remember Feiya, this is the beautiful sister I saw in the park of Tianhai that day! Lin Nan led everyone back to the Liu''s villa! Liu Ruqing took the frightened Wei Anran back to the room to rest, Lin Nan and Chen Zhihao were waiting in the hall! It didn''t take long for Wang Deshan to reach Jiangnan City, kneeling at the foot of Lin Nan, terrified! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, Zi Xuan is young and vigorous, and offended you. Wang Deshan personally came to compensate you!" Wang Deshan knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Nan. On the other side, Zhang Dabiao was lying there, trembling all over, his face scared, and his body was soaked in cold sweat! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry--! I really... don''t know... don''t know that they are your friends!" Zhang Dabiao''s intestines were all regretted, and originally thought that he had encountered a wealthy Hong Kong businessman and was a fat pig! Who would have thought that this is not a fat pig at all, but a terrible Lord Yan! How can a rich businessman on Hong Kong Island know Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Lin Nan ignored Zhang Dabiao, and his eyes fell on Wang Deshan. He said, "Wang Deshan, I remember that you have helped the Liu family, so I did not destroy your royal family, otherwise, according to Wang Zixuan''s words, your royal family is full of people It has landed!" Wang Deshan trembled all over, shaking his hands and feet! He knew that Lin Nan''s words were not a joke! As a veteran general, Wang Deshan knows more about the underground world than anyone else! Therefore, after Wang Zixuan angered Lin Nan, Wang Deshan would be so frightened! "Deshan knows! My nephew is ignorant and offends you. Deshan is willing to go back and give all of Wang''s family property to Mr. Lin!" Wang Deshan dared not look up. As it happens, Liu Ruqing recently created a consortium. With Wang''s assets, plus the money in Lin Nan''s black card, it should be enough as a start-up fund! "That''s it! That''s it!" Lin Nan waved his hand. If it were before, according to Lin Nan''s character, the Wang family may now have disappeared from this world! After having a daughter, he found that he didn''t like killing people as much as he used to! Whenever the sound of Mo Er''s "Baba" and "Baba" sounds in his head, he will be extra forgiving! My heart is really softened by my daughter! Lin Nan''s mouth twitched with a smile, but shook his head helplessly, not knowing whether it was good or bad! suddenly. "Buzz!" A sound of swordsong came, pierced the void, and sounded above Liujia Villa! "Who is Lin Nan?" At the same time as the sound landed, a white air wave also pierced the sky above Jiangnan City and landed outside the Liu''s villa! On the shore of Yanhu Lake, some people who practiced here raised their heads in horror! "what happened?" "Hiss! Look, it''s sword fairy!" Someone took a breath and pointed to the sky in the distance! An old man came from the sword and stood in the void, looking down! Behind him, with more than a dozen disciples, everyone is very young, full of pride! Lin Nan walked out of the gate and took a look at the person coming from the sky! "Huh! How could he be?" Feiya was surprised for a moment, and after seeing Lin Nan clearly. "What? Fei Ya, do you know this person?" asked the old man of Yujian. Fei Ya nodded and gave Lin Nan a deep look before explaining: "Master! Not long ago, in the park of Tianhai City, I once saw a little girl. The body''s aura fluctuated very strongly. Miao Zi is the daughter of this person!" "Let''s put this aside in advance, and wait until I have solved the matter of the Wang family!" The old man of Yujian nodded, his face condensed. "Disciples follow orders!" Feiya greeted the old man of the sword, UU read did not speak again! At this time, Lin Nan looked back, looked at Wang Deshan, and asked, "Wang Deshan, what do you mean?" Wang Deshan froze in place, and immediately reacted, anxiously said: "Mr. Lin, I don''t know about this matter!" With a look of anger, Wang Deshan stared at Wang Zixuan in the air, his eyes shattered and he angered: "Wangzixuan, are you crazy? I am here to apologize to Mr. Lin and pull the Wang family back from the cliff, but you brought people to trouble, are you confused? Don''t leave me alone!" Wang Deshan''s chest is violently ups and downs, and he''s about to vomit blood! It was not easy for him to give away all the assets of the Wang family to make Lin Nan bypass the Wang family once. Unexpectedly, Wang Zixuan even brought a group of immortals to come over! "Grandpa, this is my teacher, Lin Nan will be killed today!" Wang Zixuan said coldly. "Oh, Zixuan, is this your grandfather? It''s not as good as you! Every mortal, the vision is always not enough! A blind eye, I don''t know the real person, if I want to kill this person, a sword can cut him! The old man of Yujian shook his head, his face full of pride! "Oh? Who is a mortal?" Lin Nan shook his head gently. With a big wave of his hand, the old man with a sword shuddered, and then slammed it into a **** mist! The group of disciples worshipping the sword fairy palace in the air, without the sword spirit of the old swordsman, could not continue to stand in the air, and all fell down! "I depend, how did the sword fairy explode?" "what happened!" On the shore of Yanhu Lake, the group of cultivators saw that the old swordsmen exploded directly, dumbfounded, froze in place, not knowing exactly what happened! A sword immortal, coming from the sword, descended over the villa area of ??Liu''s house. Why did he suddenly blast himself? (End of this chapter) Chapter 275： Yinxian Immortal Gate, worship the sword immortal palace! ? "Go! Look over!" On the bank of Yanhu Lake, there are suggestions from practitioners. "You can''t make it to death? You must have a life to see if you are busy!" A person next to him, pulled him to death. "Do you really think that the sword fairy exploded on his own? Did you hear what he just shouted? "Who is Lin Nan"! This means that this sword fairy came to Mr. Lin!" The people present listened, and his face changed slightly. Remind Lin Nan''s fierce name! "If you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t go together, when you don''t see it!" Everyone was stunned and suddenly realized! After a horrified glance at the direction of Liujia Villa, they all returned to the lake, sat down again, and never looked at the direction of Liujia Villa again! ... Feiya, Wang Zixuan and others fell from the sky! Fortunately, they all have certain cultivation methods, otherwise they will fall into a puree if they fall from a height of more than 100 meters! Everyone''s face was so ugly to the extreme! In any case, they did not expect that a late Jindan monk was slapped to death! You know, this is the real immortal, who is in the immortal gate! Move mountains to fill the sea, take the clouds and drive the fog, omnipotent, almost like a god! This group of people have seen that during the practice of the Yinxu disciples, the elders of the Imperial Sword slashed a 300-year-old evil moth, and in the raging primitive jungle, a sword killed a fire-breathing head. Tigers! Now, Lin Nan slaps and shoots alive, even the body is disintegrated! If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed, like a fantasy! How can this be, how can this be! Master is King Jindan! For the people in this world, it is comparable to the gods, how can they die like this? Feiya''s pretty face is full of fright! I remembered that day in the Tianhai City Park, facing the scene of Lin Nan, I could not help but cold sweat! Fortunately, I didn''t say too much at that time, otherwise, I am afraid I would have died long ago! A dozen other disciples, also pale, stood stiffly outside the Liujia Villa, bowed their heads deadly, held their breath, their hearts thumped violently, and their eyes were full of panic and panic! Lin Nan stood at the same place and glanced over! "hiss!" Wang Zixuan took a breath and shuddered! He couldn''t bear the fear in his heart anymore, and climbed into the door of Liu''s house from the outside, kowtowed to Lin Nan''s unstoppable trembling: "Mr. Lin spares his life, Mr. Lin spares his life!" Seeing this scene, Wang Deshan stumbled and stepped back a few steps, even if he was a martial arts master, he felt dizzy and trembling! Originally, there was still a luck in Wang Deshan''s heart. What if the fairy master of Prince Xuan killed Lin Nan? Now it seems that there is no fluke anymore! "What did you just say? Will you kill me today?" Lin Nanli was there, looking at Wang Zixuan calmly! "Mr. Lin, I dare not! I will not dare anymore! Please beg Mr. Lin to spare his life!" Wang Zixuan''s face was earthy, lying on the ground, his pupils were squeezed, his eyes were all protruding, and he stared at the ground! "It''s about your Wang family helping the Liu Family, so I spare your life, you really think that I dare not kill you!" "puff!" In Lin Nan''s fingertips, Wang Zixuan directly turned into a pool of blood mist, disappeared without a trace! Everyone present shuddered! "thump!" Wang Deshan even thumped and knelt on the ground, not daring to say more! "I''ll kill him if you kill him?" "Wang Deshan has served! Starting today, the Wang family in the southeast province, with Mr. Lin as the honor, will never dare to betray!" Wang Deshan buried his head deeply. "Remember what you just said!" After Lin Nan dropped this sentence, he turned away! Wei Anran''s husband, Chen Zhihao witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, his throat was extremely dry, and his heart was full of turbulent waves! He finally understood why Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan on Hong Kong Island were so afraid of Lin Nan! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, he can no longer treat him as an ordinary person, his eyes full of awe! "Sister Feiya, what should we do?" Several young men and women came together and asked with a trembling voice. Feiya''s pretty face was still pale, and she swept the door of Liujia Villa deeply! "He doesn''t kill us, let''s leave quickly!" "Where can we go? Go back to Yinxu and report this matter?" A young man lowered his throat. "Are you crazy?" Feiya looked at this person in surprise! "If we report this matter to Zongmen! Do you think we can escape the punishment? Or go back to each house, from now on incognito, forget this matter forever, do not mention it again!" "but!" "There is nothing wrong, if you want to die, I won''t stop!" After saying this, Feiya turned away! ... Two days later, Wang Deshan sorted out all the assets of the Wang family and sent the transfer contract respectfully to Lin Nan! Wang Jia''s real estate, company equity, shops, and investment add up to more than 50 billion yuan! Lin Nan directly signed Liu Ruqing''s name and transferred the money to her name! After living in Jiangnan for a week, Wei Anran and others returned to Hong Kong Island! Yinxu. Among the high mountains, like the Shu land of the earth, mountains are like a sword, rushing into the sky! At the foot of the mountain, the clouds are lingering, and the spirit is like a fairyland! Worship the sword fairy palace, it is built here! At this moment, in the main hall of the Sword Immortal Palace, two outside disciples knelt on the ground in horror! "What did you say? Elder Han was slapped to death by a slap?" A purple robe monk, standing in the first place, listened to the report of two outside disciples, his face full of stunned! "Impossible! Elder Han is a late Jindan monk, an abandoned piece of land. How could there be someone who can slap dead Elder Han!" "Have you two lied?" "Say it!" Faced with the questions of several elders, the two outside disciples were so scared that they looked rusty and kowtowed! "Elder, we really didn''t lie. Elder Han was just slapped to death! And Brother Wang, who was also slapped to death, didn''t even leave the body, turned into a pool of blood mist! " The two said, their eyes full of terror! Several elders worshiping the sword fairy palace, frowned! "What about this?" "Looking at the appearance of these two people, it seems that they really did not lie. Is there really such a strong man in that abandoned land?" "Slap the dead Jindan monk in a slap, at least have the strength comparable to the US dollar infant monk!" Worship the elders of the sword fairy palace, frown deeper and deeper! "What''s wrong? Everyone is here?" At this moment, a majestic voice came. Everyone looked at and found a middle-aged man standing at the entrance of the hall, with a breath of breath. It was a Yuanying Taishang elder who worshipped the sword fairy palace! "Uncle Jin, how did you get out?" The elders were overjoyed, and hurried over to greet this person! "You don''t have to be more polite. Just now I heard outside that some of you went to the abandoned land, and some people fell over there?" Jin Lingzi waved his hand, his face did not care! Everyone did not dare to neglect, and said this matter one by one! "Oh? There is such a thing! It''s kind of interesting, since that''s the case, I''ll check it out!" Jin Lingzi''s mouth showed a smile. "Ah? Uncle Jin, you have to go out in person. In this case, this matter will be foolproof!" Several elders worshiping the sword fairy palace, smiling at each other! (End of this chapter) Chapter 276： hiss! Are you-Jianzu? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 276 Sizzling Are YouJianzu? At night, a golden awn punctured the void, rushing out of the cracks in the sky above the Tianchi! Kunlun Mountain, inside the Sword Palace. "what happened?" Alone and invincible was awakened by the majestic sword gas, rushed out of the sword palace, and saw a meteor-like light, has rushed out of Kunlun Mountain, and flew towards the Tibetan land! "Someone came out of Yin Ruin!" Dan Wang Guhe came out sometime, his face dignified! At the same time, in the military base of Kunlun Mountain! Since the cracks in the Yin Ruins appeared, countries around the world have joined forces to establish this military base in order to monitor the Yin Ruins'' every move! At the moment, the scene on the surveillance screen of the military base was photographed just now! Generals from more than a dozen countries all gathered here! "what happened?" "It seems that someone came out of the Yin Ruins, very fast!" "Quick-tune surveillance video!" The video I just shot was tuned out, but the speed is too fast, I can only see a ray of light passing by! "Play ten times slower!" A general ordered. Someone immediately started to slow down the video, but unfortunately ten times slower, it is still very blurry, and I can''t see what is in the golden light! "Twenty times!" "Thirty times!" "Fifty times!" "A hundred times!" Finally, everyone saw that in the picture, a middle-aged man, wearing an ancient costume, stepped on a flying sword, flew out of the Yin Ruins! "hiss!" "So fast!" "Almost catching up with the speed of the first universe? If you follow this speed, you can rush out of the earth and enter the universe!" Everyone''s speechless, I feel a little incredible! "The satellite followed me all the way to see where he went!" An American general said. "Yes!" The image of the satellite came immediately. In the dark night sky, Jin Lingzi walked with the sword, very dazzling, and finally he landed in the sky above Jiangnan City! Looking at the satellite map. "Gangnam City?" The generals looked at each other with a look of consternation! This place is so sensitive, everyone knows that this is the home of the Thunder control! At this time, Jin Lingzi stood above Jiangnan City and didn''t care at all whether it would cause a sensation in the world! "Who killed the elders who worshipped me at Xianxian Palace? Come out and die!" Jin Lingzi yelled angrily, and his voice spread throughout Jiangnan City in an instant! Tens of millions of people in Jiangnan City have heard this voice, and even the people in their sleep are awakened, looking up in horror, looking at the night sky! The flying sword at the foot of Jin Lingzi folds and glows, radiating a dazzling light, like a sun! Those ordinary people vaguely saw the figure of Jin Lingzi in the night sky! "What it is?" "It seems to be a person?" People are talking, it is boiling! Some people want to pick up the phone to take pictures, but unfortunately it is too high to take pictures at all! "Damn! I started to believe, why are the UFO videos always so blurred! Too far, who shot clearly?" Many people began to vomit. In the room, Liu Ruqing turned over! "Lin Nan, who is talking, so noisy!" Liu Ruqing in his sleep, whispered softly, still half awake! Not long ago, Liu Ruqing and Emperor Lingtian only fought for 300 rounds. Now they are naturally tired! "I''ll go and see, you sleep well first!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, and after getting out of bed, raised his hand and imposed an enchantment to completely block the outside sound! At the same time, Lin Nan stepped out and came to the sky above Jiangnan City, and appeared in front of Jin Lingzi out of thin air! Jin Lingzi was taken aback, glanced at Lin Nan with fear, and said in a deep voice: "Is it you who killed me to worship the elders in Jianxian Palace?" "Worship the sword fairy palace? Are you from Yin Ruin?" Lin Nan frowned. "Good! I''m from--" Jin Lingzi just wanted to talk, Lin Nan pointed at him! "puff!" Jin Lingzi''s whole person instantly gasified and disappeared without a trace! A Yuanying monk was just killed by Lin Nan. Even Jin Lingzi didn''t think that it was so easy to die! "It''s really troublesome! If so, you can only go to the sword fairy palace, lest these people keep coming to the earth to make trouble!" Lin Nan frowned. When the words fell, he stepped out and turned into a meteor, flew towards Kunlun Mountain, and in the blink of an eye, he fell into the void of Yinxu! Kunlun Mountain, outside the Sword Palace. Du Gu Invincible still stands here, stunned for a moment! "Guhe, did you see it? Did someone fly into the Yin Ruin again?" "I seem to see it!" Dan Wang Guhe was shocked. The speed just now is too fast! Inside the military base of Kunlun Mountain. "Huh? Did something fly past just now?" "It seems to be, is that the sword fairy just returned?" Generals from all over the world, frowning, puzzled! The surveillance satellite just monitored that the sword fairy landed over Jiangnan City, but could not see the specific details! But less than five minutes later, there was another golden light that cut through the night sky and went back to enter the Yin Ruins! "Turn on monitoring and return visits! Slow down a hundred times!" A hundred times slow-motion, still very vague, can only vaguely see a figure! "Slow down 150 times!" One hundred and fifty times, it is still blurry, a little clearer than before! "Two hundred times!" "Three hundred times--!" Finally, the picture came clearly, and everyone finally saw clearly, the profile of the man in the golden mans! Even though there is only one side face, the generals of the world''s major powers can see clearly, their pupils shrink slightly! This profile, they are too familiar-Thunder control! "How could it be him?" Everyone looked at each other with horror in their eyes, but also filled with endless doubts! "No matter why he went to Yinxu Now he is the only one who can enter Yinxu. If he can still come out, we must go to the door and ask, what kind of world is Yinxu!" The general spoke. After Lin Nan entered the Yin Ruins, the consciousness swept over and over, and it didn''t take long to find the location of worshipping the sword fairy palace! There was a sneer in the corner of Lin Nan''s mouth! Step out and land in the sky above Baixian Palace! "Worship the head of the sword fairy palace, come out and see me!" Lin Nan''s voice came like a thunder, and suddenly appeared in the mind of everyone worshiping the sword fairy palace! There are more than 500 miles in the mountains near the sword fairy palace. Lin Nan yelled, and all the monks in the cave house near the entire palace were shocked! "Who is speaking?" "It''s the transmission of God''s consciousness, what a powerful means, who is it?" "what''s the situation?" "Is there an enemy attack?" The monks who worshiped the sword fairy palace performed differently. Tens of thousands of figures rise up in the night, just like a migratory bird taking off, covering the sky and the sun, the endless sword light surging, very spectacular! The head of the Sword Immortal Palace, the elders, elders, deacons, inner disciples, and outer disciples all appeared! Worshiping the head of the sword fairy palace, it is an old man with white hair. The fairy bones look very much like an old fairy! After seeing Lin Nan, he took a deep breath, his pupils shrank sharply, his beard almost flew up, and he remembered the character on the screen enshrined in the depths of the forbidden ground of the Sword Immortal Palace! "His! Are you-Jianzu?" A voice came, a silence! There are too many things, it is too late to come back, sorry, please recommend it, love you guys, continue to write the fifth and sixth (End of this chapter) Chapter 277： 100,000 years ago, I visited the earth? ? "Are you the Jianzu?" The sound of worshiping the head of the sword fairy palace, the world is quiet! All the disciples in the Sword Immortal Palace opened their eyes wide and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! After a moment, Weng said, the crowd was boiling! "what?" "He is the sword ancestor?" "How can it be!" "Master, are you wrong?" A series of doubts came, and everyone could not believe it! "Jianzu" is a teacher who worships the first generation of ancestors in Jianxian Palace! According to the first generation of ancestors who worshiped the sword fairy palace, all of his cultivation practices were given by the sword ancestor. As for the cultivation behavior of "Jian Zu", no one knows exactly what it is! "shut up!" "In the depths of our sect gate, there is a portrait of the old ancestor of the sword ancestor, painted by the first-generation ancestor himself! Am I wrong? Pay homage to the head of the sword fairy palace, everyone closed their mouths and stopped talking! It''s not like pretending to see the head of the visit to the fairy palace so much! Lin Nan thought for a while and pondered in his heart, Jianzu! I really seem to have such a nickname! One hundred thousand years ago, he once accepted a disciple named Donghuang Yijian! Lin Nan was traveling in the universe at that time, seeing her talent is good, so she accepted as a disciple, instructed two sets of swordsmanship, and then became a shopkeeper! Before leaving, Donghuang Yijian asked his name, Lin Nan casually said-Jianzu! Then turn away! Could it be that I came to earth 100,000 years ago? "Do you call the first generation patriarch of Jianxian Palace, is it called Donghuang Yijian?" Lin Nan asked suspiciously. Hearing the words "East Emperor and One Sword" and worshiping the head of the Sword Immortal Palace, it has been determined that Lin Nan must be the sword ancestor! Except for the head of each generation of worshiping the sword fairy palace, no one knows at all, the name of the first generation patriarch who worships the sword fairy palace! "Exactly! Exactly! It seems that you are really Jianzu!" "Worship Jiang Kunyuan, the head of the 978th ??generation of the sword fairy palace, and see the sword ancestor!" Worshiping the head of the sword fairy palace, very excited, in the void, kneel down to Lin Nan and perform the nine-knock gift! Seeing this scene, the other Yuan infants who visited Xian Palace were too elders, and he no longer hesitated, and all knelt down! "Disciple Liu Zhenzong, see Jianzu!" "Disciple Wei Xinghe, see Jianzu!" "Disciple Yang Jianfeng, see Jianzu!" "disciple" A series of voices came. "Worship the disciples in the sword fairy palace, welcome the sword ancestors back to the mountain!" "Worship the disciples in the sword fairy palace, welcome the sword ancestors back to the mountain!" "Worship the disciples in the sword fairy palace, welcome the sword ancestors back to the mountain!" Behind this group of Yuanying Taishang elders, the group of disciples who worshiped the sword fairy palace all knelt down and drank in the sky, blood boiling! The sound is like a sea wave, wave after wave, deafening! "It turns out that this sect is actually my own inheritance!" Lin Nan was speechless. So to say, not long ago, the one who didnt know how many generations of his grandsons he killed by his fingers? Cough! A little awkward! Lin Nan decided to forget this matter! "Yes! You are so young, Jianzu, and our first ancestor, Donghuang, has been sitting for 90,000 years!" Jiang Kunyuan''s helpless wry smile at the head of the sword fairy palace. "At that time, I ordered the three sets of sword skills of the Emperor Donghuang with my fingers, but I didn''t expect that she could carry it forward, and even established an immortal heritage!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing Lin Nan say this, the look of respect in Jiang Kunyuan''s face is more intense! These three sets of sword skills are still inherited in the Sword Immortal Palace, and non-core disciples cannot learn! Moreover, these three sets of sword skills are also the foundation of the worship of the sword fairy palace. I didn''t expect it to be the ancestor of the "Jianzu". If you give serious advice, I am afraid that the cultivation of Donghuang''s sword will be even more terrifying! With an awe in his eyes, Jiang Kunyuan asked, "Yes, Jianzu! Why did you come back suddenly?" "Oh, I traveled across the universe, and it happened to be at this star, just forgot, I had been here 100,000 years ago!" Lin Nan spoke casually. "It turns out so! I thought that Jianzu missed the disciples!" Jiang Kunyuan''s old face showed a trace of disappointment. "You said that in the depths of your sect door, there is my portrait 100,000 years ago?" "Yes, Jianzu!" Jiang Kunyuan answered respectfully. "Take me to see!" Lin Nandao. "Observe!" Jiang Kunyuan did not dare to be rebellious, and took Lin Nan toward the depths of the forbidden ground of the Sword Immortal Palace. A dozen Yuan Ying elders behind him followed him! Other low-level disciples also followed, waiting outside the forbidden area! The mountains in front are shrouded in white mist of dense fog, like a sea of ??clouds. You can''t see the side at first glance! And in the sea of ??clouds, the power of the magic circle fluctuates, and the consciousness cannot penetrate the past! Jiang Kunyuan scolded: "You are here to wait, I just take the sword ancestor in!" "Why, let them go in together!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Observe!" Jiang Kunyuan nodded his head, waved his hand, and the sea of ??clouds in front of him, the clouds and clouds turned like a tsunami! "open!" Accompanying Jiang Kunyuan''s rant! The thunder blew, the clouds opened and the fog dispersed, and a sky-high avenue appeared, approaching the depths of the sea of ??clouds! In front, there are towers of immortal mountains, looming in sight. Around the attic, there are towering ancient trees, majestic bamboo, spring dingdong, a plant of elixir, spirit grass, growing around the attic! At the bottom of the attic, there is a flowerbed embellishment, like dreams! In the center of the flowerbed, there is a portrait, standing there, guarded by the formation! Next to the portrait, a stone monument was erected, writing: Jianzu! It was a jade painting. The man in the picture was as gentle as jade, with sword eyebrows and staring eyes. At a glance, there was a strong momentum, which made people dare not look straight! But the corner of the man''s mouth, but with a hint of gentle smile, looks like Lin Nan, generally the same! Everyone fully believed that Lin Nan was the sword ancestor who worshipped the sword fairy palace! The last trace of doubt in everyone''s mind is gone! Jianzus age is at least 100,000 years old! ''Everyone thought secretly. Looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, he was even more awesome! "Jianzu! Please come and talk!" Jiang Kunyuan said. "what''s up?" Although Lin Nan was puzzled, he walked over! Jiang Kunyuan raised his hand and set up a soundproof light curtain, covering Lin Nan with himself, before lowering his throat, saying: "Jianzu! Before the first generation of ancestors sat down once said a sentence, to pay homage to the monks of the sword fairy palace, passed down from generation to generation. Bring him!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan froze. "Jianzu said: Teacher, Jianer will always be here waiting for you to come back!" "Also, the grandfather, her old family, has not married for life!" In addition to worshiping the heads of every generation of Jianxian, no one knows that Donghuang''s sword turned out to be a woman! "Cough!" Lin Nan almost spit out old blood! Donghuang Yijian is a strange woman with a high talent for swordsmanship. Lin Nan directed her three sets of sword skills. There was no contact anymore. Unexpectedly, this woman would hold her for life? (End of this chapter) Chapter 278： Seeking generals of 29 countries! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 278 Generals of the Twenty-Nine Nations Seek After leaving the forbidden ground of the sword fairy palace, Lin Nan was invited to enter the hall of the sword fairy palace! "Jianzu, please ask the old man to take charge of the sword fairy palace!" Jiang Kunyuan fell to his knees and knocked at Lin Nan. Behind him, all the elder infant ancestors who worshiped the Sword Immortal Palace also knelt their heads and knelt to the ground! "I''m used to being idle, it''s impossible to stay here!" Lin Nan shook his head and refused. "Jianzu!" Jiang Kunyuan''s face changed, and everyone behind him also persuaded Lin Nan to stay! "Ah! Idiot!" Seeing this scene, Lin Nan sighed and said: "That''s it! Since you are the inheritance left by my disciples, you can also be regarded as my apprentice. So, I still have a few sets of sword skills here, and I will teach you together, I hope you will continue to carry forward! The words fell to the ground, Lin Nan pointed out, and there were several sets of sword skills in everyone''s mind! Everyone was overjoyed, these sets of exercises seemed more perfect than those left by the first generation of ancestors! "Thank you Jianzu!" Jiang Kunyuan tapped deeply. "I''m gone! By the way, there is one more thing, if you are all right, don''t go to the earth casually!" "Follow the decree of the sword ancestor!" Everyone nodded, and their eyes were more respectful! Lin Nan stepped out this way and cut through the night sky. In the respectful eyes of everyone worshipping the sword fairy palace, he left the Yin Ruin and returned to the earth! "Ah! Unexpectedly, I will see Jianzu again in my lifetime!" Seeing Lin Nan''s leaving, worshipping the Sword Immortal Yuanying monks, he sighed! Kunlun Mountain, over Tianchi! A golden awn, like a meteor crossing, once again cut through the night sky! In the military base of Kunlun Mountain, the generals of all major countries in the world are staring at the big screen of the control room! After waiting for more than an hour, they finally waited for this scene! The moment I saw Jinmang! "Slow motion monitoring! Quick!" A general spoke. The staff did not dare to neglect, and directly slowed down the monitoring screen. Sure enough, they saw the figure in the screen. It was Linnan who entered Yinxu not long ago! Everyone, his face is solid, very heavy! "Get ready, tomorrow morning, go to visit Mr. Lin!" It was not just a general who issued this order! Early the next morning. Ordinary citizens of Jiangnan City, eating breakfast, talking in the mouth, who was the person above Jiangnan City last night? at the same time. At the airport in Jiangnan City, all routes were closed, and all passengers were stranded at the airport! "what happened?" "The ticket I bought today will be on a business trip. If the business is delayed, will you compensate?" "There was no thunder nor heavy rain. There was no dense fog, typhoon, hail or heavy snow. Why is it suddenly grounded in a good summer?" Many passengers have complained in the lobby of the airport! "Sorry, we received an order from our superiors last night. Today''s Jiangnan City Airport''s civil airliner is completely out of service and will not be restored until 24 hours later!" The staff at the airport explained patiently. "what? What?" "round-the-clock?" "Oh my god! Why have you been out of business for so long? The passengers stopped, and they had to discuss an argument. "Sorry! This is the order given above, we don''t know, what the **** is going on!" The staff is very helpless, they do not know, what is going on! At about 12 o''clock last night, I suddenly received an order. Today, no civil airliner or transport plane is allowed to take off or land. All the people in the airport are waiting! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and people who often take a plane know that this is the sound of the plane landing! "Don''t you say that the airport is out of service? What''s wrong with this plane?" A woman asked coldly. Her voice just fell! Passengers in the airport lobby boiled, all gathered towards the glass grid, causing a lot of riots! "what happened?" The woman looked at the outside for a moment, but it didn''t matter. The whole person was completely stunned! I saw, on the tarmac outside! After the first plane landed, it immediately drove onto the next runway, and then another plane landed again in less than thirty seconds, repeating the instructions of the previous plane! "Boom!" Another sound from the engine of the plane came, and the third plane arrived again... At the airport, all the passengers were stunned, glaring and opened their mouths. When did they see them, plane after plane, got together and landed like this? "Five, six, seven..." Someone started counting. "Eleven, twelve... fifteen... sixteen, seventeen!" More and more people are counting together! "...19, 20... 25, 26, 27!" "Twenty-eight, twenty-nine!" After counting, thousands of people were quiet at the same time in the lobby of the airport! then. "hiss!" A sound of air-sucking came, and everyone finally understood why the entire Jiangnan Airport had ceased operation! A total of twenty-nine planes landed and filled the airport long ago. Where can we get other planes to take off and land? Suddenly, the twenty-nine planes opened the cabin at the same time and drove down a luxury car from above! Rolls-Royce, Maybach, Lamborghini, etc. The only difference is that the front right of these luxury cars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even has a small flag! "Twenty-nine sets, a total of twenty-nine cars! Representing twenty-nine countries, who is it, and has such a great energy? Did any leader come to Jiangnan City for inspection?" "hiss!" People took a breath again, goose bumps all over, trembling with excitement, almost suffocating! No wonder the airport will be blocked today, everything can be explained! After leaving the Jiangnan City Airport, these vehicles with the national flags of the countries directly took the road! Early in the morning, Jiangnan City received the news long ago, and the main road was blocked! After these vehicles got on the main road, the road was smooth and there were curious pedestrians everywhere! In the end, these 29 luxury cars made a turn, like a fish swim, entered the lake of Yanhu Lake, and finally stopped outside the villa area of ??Liu Family! "I rely on! Why did it stop there?" "Liu family? It turned out to be Liu family!" "Hi! Is it because of Mr. Lin?" Some people who watched the lively follow him all the way, and after seeing this scene, they were very surprised! From these luxury cars, walk down one by one in military uniforms! "U.S. Five-Star Admiral Drizzt Bryant, please see Mr. Lin!" "Russian general, Ivanov Victor, please see Mr. Lin!" "German General Mark..." "Belgium" "Mongolia..." "British Empire" "Myanmar..." Generals from a total of 29 countries all came, standing straight like a pine, the gate of the Liu family, self-reported, and asked to meet Lin Nan! Several servants at the door of Liu''s door were completely stunned. They stood at the door like wood carvings and stone, staring at the luxury cars and generals in various countries, forgetting the reaction! Chapter 279： Mr. Lin said, I don’t see you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 279 Mr. Lin said, I dont see you Outside Yanhu Lake, many ordinary people followed, standing on the lake! "what happened?" Passersby gathered more and more, looking outside the Liu''s villa. "One star, two stars... five stars, hiss!" A cold breath came! "The five stars are all five stars, the five-star general!" An old man, after counting the shoulder badges on these generals'' uniforms, his eyeballs are going to fall out! "So many generals, or more than 20 countries, this is too shocking!" "So many luxury cars, how much is the car driven by these generals? It is much more powerful than the cars driven by the rich in our Jiangnan!" Some young people talked, their eyes flashed, and they stared at the luxury cars and kept pointing! "Ruzi can''t be taught too! Ruzi can''t be taught too! Twenty-nine generals are standing here, but in your eyes, only luxury cars!" "Short-sighted! Short-sighted!" Some older people, seeing their grandchildren like this, thumped their feet in disappointment! His son-in-law, so young, can have generals from 29 countries come to visit, and his grandson has only luxury cars in his eyes! The gap between them can be imagined! "The Liu family has risen too fast in recent years. It was originally a second-rate family in Jiangnan, and now it is based on Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei!" "Who asked someone to find a good son-in-law? Haven''t you heard? These generals all came to see Mr. Lin!" People talked, looking at the direction of the gate of the Liujia villa area, their eyes were fiery! In their home, not to mention the generals of the 29th nation, even if a district governor came to the door, never had it! "Generals from 29 countries!" Some old people sighed aloud, their eyes filled with loneliness! "Dad and mother, who is Mr. Lin?" A little boy whispered. "He, he is a legend in Jiangnan. When Mr. Lin was in Jiangnan, the rich and powerful men from all walks of life would have no choice but to bow down and be obedient. The little boy''s father lowered his throat and explained. "So powerful? I will learn from Mr. Lin in the future!" The little boy clenched his fists. The father of the little boy was stunned and smiled bitterly. How can ordinary people learn the trajectory of Mr. Lin''s life? People talk at the same time! The whole city of Jiangnan was shaken, and no one thought that there were so many generals from all countries who came to see Lin Nan! The wealthy and gangsters of all roads in Jiangnan City have gathered here! Every luxury car was parked on the shore of Yanhu Lake, and no one knew what happened! "what happened?" "How come so many generals are still five-star generals!" "Unclear, it is certainly not trivial to allow so many generals to visit!" "Let''s wait for a while, maybe Mr. Lin will have other orders in a moment!" All the rich and powerful men in Jiangnan discussed. At the same time, the tycoons of Jiangbei and Jiangdong are also gathering towards Jiangnan! Generals from 29 countries are coming, and there must be something big happening! After a long wait, the servant at the door of Liu''s house was still stunned in the same place, his brain buzzing! Therefore, the generals present reported themselves again! "U.S. Five-Star Admiral Drizzt Bryant, please see Mr. Lin!" "Russian general, Ivanov Victor, please see Mr. Lin!" "German General Mark..." "Belgium" "Mongolia..." "British Empire" "Myanmar..." The servants of the Liu family only reacted, shaking their hands and feet, and ran towards the inner courtyard! Lin Nan just got up and had breakfast with Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo, and the servant ran in all the way! "Grandpa, the big thing is not going well. There are generals from 29 countries outside who rushed outside our house and said they wanted to visit you!" Lin Nan looked calm, and when these people appeared, his consciousness was felt! "Got it, go on!" "Don''t you go and see?" Liu Ruqing asked. "What''s so beautiful, no time! Come on, Mo''er, open your mouth. This Qinglian bird''s nest porridge should be eaten often so that girls can maintain good skin. Look at how cute you are! Lin Nan said, scoop a spoonful of Qinglian bird''s nest porridge and feed Lin Momo! How can Lin Nan have time to meet those generals? Those emperors of the super empire in the universe, if they want to see him, they have to apply! How many generals come to the door? To deter ordinary people, Lin Nan really didn''t care about it! "what?" This maid felt incredible! Twenty-nine generals are visiting. Auntie can sit down and have breakfast, calm down as usual. Just like myself, when I saw the generals of the 29 countries, my mind was blank and buzzed! At this time, Liu Anguo also heard about things outside the Liu''s villa, and hurriedly came over! "Lin Nan, you really don''t want to see it?" When Liu Anguo heard that twenty-nine generals were visiting, he was almost not scared to death! However, when he learned that it was Lin Nan, he was relieved! But the inner shock cannot be calmed down came to Lin Nan in a hurry! "Don''t see, let them go, don''t bother me!" Seeing Lin Nanman carelessly, Liu Anguo opened his mouth, but this is a general of 29 countries, representing 29 countries, even the head of state, dare not say no! Lin Nan waved them and sent them off? Seeing Liu''s servant, she stood there in a daze, at a loss, Liu Ruqing said: "Go, just follow the aunt''s wishes!" The servant looked at Liu Anguo and saw that Liu Anguo didn''t say anything. Then he could not resist his inner shock and ran towards the gate of Liujia Villa! "Come out, come out!" "Hey, Liu''s face is too good this time. I think the people of Liu''s family must be in a hurry? It took so long to come out!" "Good! It is estimated to be preparing, thinking about how to meet these 29 generals!" People looked at the servants who ran out, talking blushing. The generals of the twenty-nine nations, no matter which family they put on, will be a great honor, at least three generations! And this time. The maid took a deep breath and exhausted the courage of this life, saying: "Mr. Lin said, I don''t see you! Let you be fine and don''t bother him!" The words fell to the ground, outside the entire Liujia villa, fell into a silence! Everyone held their breath, there were obviously tens of thousands of people on the scene, but it was quiet and scary, and the atmosphere was very strange! Its Mr. Lin, I dare not see you! admire! admire! In the hearts of the rich and powerful men, the five bodies admired! As for the hearts of those ordinary people, howling is already there, and there is such a thing? not see? This is a general of 29 countries, representing 29 countries. If you dont see a word, you can pass it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 280： The gods of Olympus? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 280 Gods of Olympus? After a moment of silence, a violent argument broke out from the crowd! "This... this... this is too... too much!" "Too courageous! If it were me, I might have run out long ago. After waiting for a long time, I thought that the people of the Liu family were in a hurry to prepare to receive these generals. I didn''t expect to wait for a sentence-no!" "Only Mr. Lin, who has such ability!" At the same time, people were violently discussing. The American five-star admiral Drizzt Bryant was stunned, and his eyes were uncertain. Instead of having an angry face, he seemed to be carefully considering! With Lin Nans amazing performance, he rushed into the Yin Ruins and came out intact, which has shocked and dreaded everyone! You know, other countries have already sent people to enter the Yin Ruins, but none of them came out. Even if the Dixian entered, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, and even a spray did not turn up! Lin Nan is the first person to return from Yin Ruin! At this moment, no one dares to offend Lin Nan hastily! After a while, Drizzt Bryant confronted Lius servant and bowed a handful of ancient Chinese gifts, saying: "Please tell Mr. Lin, we are outrageous! We will find a suitable time and visit again. !" The servant was so terrified that his hands and feet were shaking and his heart was shaking! This is the five-star admiral of the world''s largest country, even so polite to himself, but also salute? "it is good!" The servant nodded, feeling that his neck was stiff, and a word came out of his throat! He felt that this moment was the pinnacle of his life! "Tell Mr. Lin, we will come again in another day!" "We are too rash..." "Farewell!" Generals of other countries saw this and said something similar, and turned to leave! Twenty-nine luxury cars lined up in a long line, left Yanhu Lake, and drove toward the airport in Jiangnan! The wind and fire are coming, the wind and fire are going! People looked at the scene in amazement, stunned, completely petrified! "My God, the generals of twenty-nine nations have been dismissed without a word?" "It''s too temperless, right? Or are these people fake at all, just for show?" Someone responded and questioned. "Go to your show! Are you okay to show me a show? These generals'' cars all got off the plane. Until now, there are still 29 planes parked in the airport of Jiangnan City!" At this time, 29 luxury cars also returned to the airport and entered the transport plane! The people in the airport looked at this scene in amazement and did not know what happened! "Boom!" The first plane took off, then the second, third... Just like the landing of the plane, twenty-nine planes successively flew into the sky and disappeared into view! Many people still stood in front of the glass grid in the waiting room, raised their heads, and stared blankly at the sky! Suddenly, the voice of the airport staff came: "Okay, passengers, I have received news from superiors! Now all airlines are back in operation. This airline has been delayed for three hours. All passengers can choose to refund or change their tickets, or they can postpone to the next flight!" "Buzz!" In the lobby of the airport, Weng boiled! Outside the Liu Family Villa, a group of rich and powerful men were stunned in place! "Let''s go too!" Everyone nodded at each other, Lin Nan didn''t even see these generals, let alone expect them! When these rich and powerful men also disappeared, those ordinary passers-by still waited in situ before slowly leaving, but the gossip in their hearts was unstoppable! American five-star Admiral Drizzt Bryant, sitting in his own plane, immediately dialed a call to go out! "Doodle---" "Hey! Right!" "He didn''t see me, I didn''t take a chance. After he said he didn''t see me, I left!" Drizzt Bryant nodded to the phone. After the man on the phone said a few words, Drizzt Bryant''s face became very serious! ! "What? It has been found out. How is it possible that Zeus and Phoenix Girl are dead! Hiss!" Drizzt Bryant took a sigh of relief when he heard the voice on the other end of the phone, feeling cold and whizzing behind! "it is good!" "Okay! I know. Since that is the case, I will ignore this matter!" After finishing talking, Drizzt Bryant hung up the phone, put his hands on the table, and tapped lightly! "Da da da!" "The gods of Mount Olympus?" Five-star Admiral Drizzt Bryant frowned. At the same time, Russian general Ivanov Viktor also received a mysterious call from the Winter Palace! "Really? Has the United States already started?" Ivanov Victor was surprised. He froze for a moment and said in a deep voice: "But Thunder''s controller is very powerful! According to the information we found, both Zeus and Phoenix Girl have died under his hands!" "Hey, you don''t have to worry about this. You can go back to Kunlun Mountain and stay at the military base. The one born this time is a real god, not a human being!" The voice over the phone smiled. "Is it from where?" Ivanov Victor was shocked! The summer is hot, under the shade of Yanhu Lake, under the shade of trees, the Linnan family sits on a platform, and six feet reach into the cold lake water! "Boom!" A family of three, stepping on the water neatly! "Yeah yeah yeah" Lin Momo sings a children''s song and sings with Xia Chan in the distance, holding a small snack in his hand, very happy! "Baba! What is that?" "That''s a dragonfly, an insect!" Lin Nan explained. "Oh!" For this world, four or five-year-old children have not yet fully understood, so they are very curious about what they see! The dragonfly was barely seen when I was in the city, but now I have returned to Jiangnan City. After the rejuvenation, many creatures that were about to disappear before reappeared! It''s just that the dragonfly in front seems to be a little too big, even with chopsticks so long! The family''s leisurely kung fu, a black jeep, slowly drove along the lake embankment from a distance! Lin Nan swept away and frowned! The black jeep was parked on the road by the lake, and the Venerable Dragon of the dragon group came down from above! "Cough! Mr. Lin, don''t get me wrong. If it wasn''t for an order, I really didn''t want to come to see you!" Far apart, Venerable Ying Long said helplessly, his tone almost craving! As the leader of his dragon group, he can say such words, showing how great the pressure Lin Nan has put on him! "Okay, Mo''er, let''s go home!" Liu Ruqing stood up and took Lin Momo away! She knew that Lin Nan must have something to say, the woman is still not here to join! "Eun! Baba you must come back soon!" Lin Momo waved his hand. "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked coldly. Venerable Ying Long was cold all the time and felt Lin Nans intention to kill. He quickly said: "Mr. Lin, you are really in trouble this time! Have you heard of the gods of Olympus? Entering the Yin Ruin, and coming out intact, there are already some ancient demons, ready to move!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 281： Demon? Come 1 and kill 1! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 281 Divine Demon? Come and kill one Mount Olympus is a gathering place of gods in Western mythology! Lin Nan still knew something about this. As early as he came to this world, he knew the history of this world! Seeing Lin Nan not speaking, Venerable Yinglong continued: "Mr. Lin, this matter must be taken seriously. Those ancient gods and demons have already surpassed the category of people. Even Zeus is their apprentice. Why not join us in the dragon group Right? I can keep your family safe!" After speaking, Venerable Ying Long looked at Lin Nan with a smile! "Demon? Come and kill me one!" After lightly speaking, Lin Nan turned away! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Venerable Ying Long opened his mouth and froze in place! "Ah! It seems that Mr. Lin has not taken this matter to heart!" Venerable Ying Long smiled helplessly and left on the jeep! Two days later. Lin Nan accompanied Lin Momo while playing! Suddenly, Liu Ruqing came over! "Hee hee, will you take me to see Jing''an?" "Why? Want to travel?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing doubtfully. "Of course not, it is to find relatives!" "Find a relative? What''s going on?" Lin Nan was a little surprised. "Originally, my dad''s line was a side branch of the Liu family. When my dad was young, he was separated from the family. Now our old lady in the Liu family will be 100 years old in two days. My dad suddenly I remembered it and wanted us to check it out and wish my birthday!" Liu Ruqing packed things while explaining! When Liu Anguo was six or seven years old, he followed his father and left the family to work hard. After several decades, he also settled in Jiangnan and got married and had children! Today, I am afraid that there is only Liu Anguo. I still remember that the family has such a history! At the beginning, Liu''s family was still prosperous, but after Lin Nan cleaned the Jiangnan forces, Liu''s heirs were almost half of them! For this matter, Liu Anguo did not blame Lin Nan. If it were not Lin Nan, the Liu Group would be gone now, and it would have fallen apart long ago! So, Liu Anguo remembered what his father said when he was a child, that the Liu family''s orthodox vein is near Qinling in Hexi! For more than this month, Liu Anguo sent people to ask around, and finally determined that there is really a Liu family in Jingan City, and it is still a wealthy family! With the current assets and status of the Lius Group, I do not want the status and power of the Liu family in Hexi. I just want to determine whether my veins originate from the Liu family in Hexi! Liu Anguo also heard people say that the old lady''s milk from Liu''s family in Hexi will have a 100-year-old birthday. According to seniority, the old lady''s milk is from the generation of Liu''s grandmother! In this case, I am going to let Liu Ruqing go to check it out and verify the family history! "Oh? Your family still has this kind of history?" Lin Nan laughed. "My dad is old now, and it is his wish to recognize the ancestors to return to the ancestors! Master Xiandi, you should accompany me to see!" Liu Ruqing came over and snuggled in Lin Nan''s arms. "Well, then my good husband, I will accompany you to see!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "Good baba!" Lin Momo also said aside. "Hahaha!" The whole family laughed happily! After packing up things, Lin Nan took this as a family trip, took Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo, and flew directly to Jingan City, the capital of Hexi! Jing''an City is not developed, it is not as good as the second and third tier cities on the south side of Jiangnan, but the atmosphere of history is very rich! On the street, every time you walk a distance, there will be an ancient city wall! "Hello, do you know where the Liu family is?" "Liu''s house, just the compound that turned right in front!" The passers-by pointed at hand, it seems that the Liu family is quite famous in Jing''an! Lin Nan hugged Liu Ruqing, stomped under his feet, the two disappeared instantly, and came to the street in front! "I''m going? What about people? What about people? Who asked for directions just now?" The passer-by was stunned and kept looking left and right, thinking he had seen a ghost! In front of it, there is a large courtyard with antique doors and lacquered doors. Four stone lions and red bricks and green tiles are placed at the door. It is very dazzling in a modern building! Above the Zhuqi gate of the compound, a huge plaque appeared in front of the eyes. The two gilded characters of "Liu Mansion" were pleated! "Ah, so big?" Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, a little dazed. Although Liu Anguo reminded me long ago, the Liu family may be a little big, so dont fall for the gift! However, Liu Ruqing did not expect that the Liu family was so large, far more than seven or eight times larger than the villa on the bank of Yanhu Lake! The tall courtyard wall can''t be seen at a glance, go down the road, I am afraid that three or four commercial squares are so big! "Wife, it seems that your family is actually very rich. You are also a famous girl, not worthy of me!" Lin Nan quipped with a smile. "Humph! That''s natural!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled her nose, and was very helpful to Lin Nan''s fart! "Go and ask!" Liu Ruqing pushed Lin Nan, the two were like young couples, crossed the road, and came to the door of Liu''s house! "What are you doing?" "This big brother Hello, I came from Jiangnan. My dad said that our family is very likely to be a branch of the Liu family in Jingan City, so I came to check it! " Liu Ruqing stepped forward with a smile. This group of family members, looking slightly slow, looked up and down at Liu Ruqing, and then looked at Lin Nan aside! The family just wanted to talk! Suddenly, a yin and yang strange sound came! "Yo! How many waves are there? The grandmother''s 100th birthday is coming, so many people have come to recognize their relatives! A few days ago, they recognized a great-granddaughter. What happened to the old ladys heart!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both frowned slightly! "It turned out to be Miss Xiao''s watch!" At first glance, the group of Ding found a group of young men and women standing not far away! The young and beautiful women dress up, Zhen Shini''s blue diamond necklace, Chanel''s custom handbag, with light makeup on her face, just like a rich lady''s dress! Behind the woman, several other people were dressed smartly, wearing well-fitting hand-made custom suits, belts around the waist and watches on the wrists. "It''s me! Is the grandma at home?" Xiao Yanwen asked lightly. The Ding at the door said: "Not at home! Yesterday I went to the incense Buddha at the Sandalwood Mountain Temple. I said that I came back two days ago, and the matter of posing as my granddaughter a few days ago really hurt the old lady''s heart! Xiao Yanwen nodded his head, turned his eyes, and fell on Liu Ruqing''s face, and found that Liu Ruqing''s temperament was detached, and he couldn''t help but secretly panic if he didn''t lose to those top stars! "You said you are here to find relatives? Is there any proof?" "This is from my dad!" Liu Ruqing took out a jade card. From the moment he took it out, the young people behind Xiao Yanwen''s face changed slightly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 282： Sister Xiao? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 282 Sister Xiao? This jade brand, as long as it is the Liu family, there must be a man in the family! Since Liu Ruqing took out the jade card, most of them belong to the Liu family, and you can''t be wrong! One of the girls aged 14 to 5 exclaimed: "It''s our Liu family''s family card. My grandmother said. People who come to the Liu family to recognize their relatives in the future will not recognize it unless they bring out such a family card! Sister, are you really from the Liu family?" "Haha, little sister, what''s your name? My name is Liu Ruqing, from Jiangnan!" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "Uh, my name is Liu Menghan, I''m fifteen years old this year, and I''m in high school!" The girl spit out her small tongue. Liu Ruqing removed a string of crystal necklaces from her wrist without leaving any traces, came to Liu Menghan''s heels, and put them on her hands! The material of the necklace is very common, but it has been sacred by Lin Nan. It is a magical tool. If it is taken to the auction, after being identified by the magician, it may not be cheaper than those jewelry! "The first time I met, my sister gave you a small gift!" "! I thought it was a precious gift, isn''t it a string of crystal bracelets! Hold a thousand dollars!" A trace of disdain appeared on Xiao Yanwen''s face! "So beautiful, thank you sister, I like it very much!" Liu Menghan did not have any dissatisfaction because it was cheap. "Haha, just like it!!" Liu Ruqing laughed. "Oh, wouldn''t you want to send something precious if you want to be close?" Xiao Yanwen sneered. Lin Nan frowned, a cold eye swept away! Xiao Yanwen shuddered, bowing her head in a panic. At the moment just now, she felt like falling into the ice cave, and there was a chill that surged behind! "Okay sister, since you have our jade brand from the Liu family, you can go with me first, and wait for the old lady to return to the Buddha and prove your identity!" Liu Menghan took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and they were already very familiar! "Wow! What a lovely little sister, is this your daughter? Sister!" After seeing Lin Momo, Liu Menghan, as if he had discovered the New World, couldn''t help but come together! Lin Momo powder carved jade Zhuo, like a porcelain doll, pink little face, can pinch out the water! "Yeah, her name is Momo!" "Beautiful auntie hug!" Lin Momo used a bewitching stunt and extended his hands. Liu Menghan was also polite and held Lin Momo in his arms! Through contacts, Lin Nan and other talents knew that Liu Menghan was the daughter-in-law''s granddaughter of the Liu family. When he was in high school in high school, he would leave for a hundred years since the grandmother of Liu''s family passed away in a few days! Liu Menghan is very cheerful and handsome, and I am probably a girl of class flower level in school! After a while, Liu Menghan and Lin Nan''s family were already very familiar, and Lin Momo was still holding it in his arms! Liu Menghan arranged Lin Nan''s family in a small courtyard and laughed: "Sister Qing and Brother Lin Nan, you live here first! I will do my homework first, and come to you again at night!" This small courtyard is very chic, quiet and elegant, and there is such a place in the downtown area. It is really Liu Menghan''s intention! "Little girl is good, it seems that your Liu family has a good genetic tradition!" After Liu Menghan left, Lin Nan smiled. "Huh! Of course, otherwise there would be such a good woman like me!" Liu Ruqing is very proud, it seems to be quite smooth today! After a while, Xiao Yanwen walked into the yard, and after seeing Lin Nan''s family, he was stunned! "What are you doing here?" "We live here!" "what?" Xiao Yanwen exclaimed and said angrily: "Get out! I have always lived here, why do you live here?" After I finished speaking, I went to a group of Liu''s servants to drive Lin Nan''s family out of this small courtyard! At this time, Liu Menghan also ran back and saw this scene, frowning and said: "Xiao Yanwen, what''s the matter with you? This is what I arranged for Sister Ruqing to live here!" "I used to live here before!" Xiao Yanwen said angrily. "Oh, you are from the Xiao family, here is the Liu family! I am the master here, do you want to live? Have you asked me?" Liu Menghan was not to be outdone. "you!" Xiao Yanwen''s violent chest fluctuated violently, after glaring fiercely at Liu Menghan and others, he turned and left! "Sister Qing, don''t care about this woman! Taking advantage of her family''s influence, she is so arrogant and often mixed with some ground snakes in Jing''an. The old lady is bothering her! This is not the Xiao family, but the Liu family. She is wild!" Liu Menghan said in disgust. After speaking, Xiaoqiong wrinkled his nose! "You rest first, if Xiao Yanwen comes again to make trouble, you will make people call me!" After finishing talking, Liu Menghan turned and left! In the evening, Liu Menghan came back and took Liu Ruqing, and she would take her out for dinner! "Sister Qing, there is nothing delicious at home. I will take you to eat in a big restaurant in the city. There are everything there, and there are many foreign chefs! Today I invite guests. I have saved a few pockets in recent years. Tens of thousands!" Liu Ruqing shook her head with a smile, she naturally would not, so that Liu Menghan really paid! When he went out, all the young people of the Liu family were waiting at the gate, and Xiao Yanwen also stood in it, looking at the Linnan family with a cold face, his eyes full of chills! Everyone came to the star hotel in the city center. Since the Liu family came to eat, the hotel''s manager did not dare to neglect! Everyone entered the private room one after another. After a while, Xiao Yanwen said that she was unwell and went to the toilet! As soon as he left the private room, Xiao Yanwen took out his mobile phone and walked toward the bathroom lowered his throat and said: "Hello! Is it Huang Huangsan?" "Sister Xiao?" The person on the other side of the phone asked unsurely! Xiao Yanwen has not studied since junior high school. In the underground power of Jing''an City, she became a sister at first. With the prestige of her own family, she has gained some prestige in the past few years. Some big brothers of underground forces are willing to sell her face because of the Xiao family! Today, because of Liu Menghan, she ate a dumb loss and will definitely find her place back! "It''s me! Come and help me teach someone!" Xiao Yanwen nodded. "Where is it? Who?" Huang Huangsan hesitated. "Just at the Triumph Hotel, I was having dinner with several people from the Liu family!" "What? Sister Xiao, eating with the Liu family, I dare not move! Then the Liu family will blame, and I can''t offend!" Huang Lao San refused. Although he is a ground snake, such a behemoth of the Liu family can''t offend! "Idiot! After you listen to me, this family is not Liu''s family at all, but the Liu family who is posing!" "The old lady is not sure yet. When you take someone into the box, as long as you bite it, this family is a liar and cheated on your money. I will naturally have a way!" Xiao Yanwen said coldly. "This--!" The phone hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed to come down! "Okay, I''ll take my brothers and come over in a while. Sister Xiao Xiao, please wait!" After talking, I hung up the phone! After a while, Xiao Yanwen came over and swept Lin Nan''s family inadvertently, with a faint sneer on his face! The corner of Lin Nan''s mouth also evoked a strange arc! (End of this chapter) Chapter 283： If I want to kill you, I don’t need a reason! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 283 If I Want to Kill You, I Need No Reason After about half an hour, a group of people rushed into the Triumph Hotel! Headed by a middle-aged man with a scar in the corner of his eyes, a face of horizontal flesh, full of fierce light, with a group of younger brothers behind him, quite a bit of momentum! A group of guests at the hotel saw this scene and evaded and hid aside! "San Huang? Why are you here?" The manager of the lobby of Triumph Hotel quickly came up with a look of surprise! "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to the "Yan''s Return" box! I just got the news, shit! At first, there was a liar who lied to me for millions, now in that box!" Huang Laosan scolded. The lobby manager was stunned and wondered: "Sir Huang, is there any misunderstanding? Yan returned to the box, but all of the Liu family! Are you?" "Go to your mother! I told you to lead the way, where is there so much nonsense?" Huang Sansan kicked up. "Yes Yes Yes!" The lobby manager did not dare to neglect, took Huang Lao San and others, and walked towards the "Yan''s Return" box! Huang Laosan took a group of people with great force and rushed into Yan''s Return Box, everyone in Liu''s family was stunned! "Huang Huangsan? What are you doing!" Liu Xiujie''s face sank, then stood up in a puff and asked. "Huang Sansan, what do you mean?" Liu Yuwen also stood up, his face angry! The two grandsons of Liu''s house in Jing''an City, in the area of ??Jing''an City, control several companies of Liu''s family. They have a certain face. With the status of Liu''s family in Jing''an City, Huang''s third dare not dare to neglect! "Jie Shao and Wen Shao, I am not here to find you two, but to them!" Huang Laosan arched his hand and then pointed to Lin Nan''s family! "they?" Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen froze for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "What are you doing with them?" Xiao Yanwen on the side, sitting there, holding a glass of red wine, very calmly watching the show, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth! Dare to provoke me to see how you die! "The two people, Jie Shao and Wen Shao, are big scammers! In the next city a few days ago, I pretended to be the daughter of my second uncle''s family and cheated more than 5 million. Just after I ran away, I was looking for them everywhere. A younger brother saw me coming to the hotel, so he notified me!" Huang Sansan was angry, pretending to be like that, and stared at Lin Nan''s family fiercely! "what?" Liu Xiujie, Liu Yuwen and others looked at each other! Several other young men and women of the Liu family were stunned, their eyes flustered, and they looked at Lin Nan''s family in wonder! "It''s impossible, Sister Qing is not a liar! She is a good person!" Liu Menghan said angrily. "Menghan, don''t talk!" Liu Xiujie sighed with a heavy face. Liu Menghan closed her mouth in grievance, her eyes were full of tears, she did not believe that such a good person as Liu Ruqing would be a liar! "Menghan, you are still young, don''t be fooled so easily, people''s hearts are separated! Think about it, this Liu Ruqing, give you a gift as soon as you meet, what kind of good will you be?" Xiao Yanwen seems to be smiling. Road. "Lin Nan? What''s going on?" Liu Ruqing asked Lin Nan in a low voice. She also saw the problem inside. She and Lin Nan came from Jiangnan City. How could they deceive the second uncle of Huang Huangsan more than 5 million? "Wife, you have to ask Xiao Yanwen!" The corner of Lin Nan''s mouth, with a faint smile, was very calm. Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen glanced at each other. Lin Nan''s words seemed to mean something? Xiao Yanwen''s face slightly changed, her smile stiffened and said, "What do you mean?" "Damn! I deceived my family''s money and wanted to come to the Liu''s family to continue to cheat. I think you are living impatiently!" Seeing that something was not right, Huang Sansan yelled and rushed up with the younger brother behind him! "boom!" Lin Nan stood up, swept his legs, and swam, before everyone could see clearly what was going on. Huang Huangsan and his group of younger brothers lay on the ground and could not help wailing! This is the result of Lin Nan''s control of the power, otherwise these people are dead! "Inner Power?" The young men and women of the Liu family such as Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen looked at Lin Nan with some surprise, and their eyes were full of different colors! After flipping Huang Laosan and others on the ground, Lin Nan walked to Xiao Yanwen and slammed it out in the horrified eyes of everyone! "Snapped--!" A crunch came! Xiao Yanwen was stunned, but she never thought that Lin Nan would dare to beat her! There is no reason, no explanation, not even a word! "You... dare you hit me? You dare to hit me!" Xiao Yanwen was full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Lin Nan with bitterness! "Xiao Yanwen, put away your careful thinking and remember, if I want to kill you, I don''t need a reason!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, Liu Ruqing came to seek relatives, in order to take care of Liu Ruqing''s mentality, do not want to kill! After speaking, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Huang Huangsan and said: "Your name Huang Huangsan, right? Explain this yourself. If you are not satisfied with me, you better call the funeral home first!" A whole body of chills hit the face, Huang Huangsan could not help but shivered! He knew that this time it was on the iron plate! "Cough, this gentleman, I''m sorry! It''s my Huang Huangsan''s fault, I admit it!" Huang Laosan also simply, enduring the pain in his body, got up from the ground and said to Xiao Yanwen: "Sister Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry, I can''t do this, you also saw that I''m not this gentleman''s opponent!" "what?" Xiao Yanwen''s pretty face discoloration ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Xiujie, Liu Yuwen and others, also had an ominous premonition in their hearts, and looked at Xiao Yanwen indifferently! After all, Xiao Yanwen mixed for several years, with the title of "Sister Xiao", quickly calmed down and said coldly: "What do you mean by this? Huang Huangsan, I don''t understand!" Huang Laosan was also very clever, just because he was afraid to stab the basket, so he specially recorded the call! He took out his cell phone, shook it in front of everyone, and pressed the play button! Huang Sansan played the recording. On the phone, Xiao Yanwen''s voice came: "It''s me! Come and help me teach someone!" "Where is it? Who?" "Just at the Triumph Hotel, I was having dinner with several people from the Liu family!" "The old lady is not sure yet. When you take someone into the box, as long as you bite it, this family is a liar and cheated on your money. I will naturally have a way! "Okay, I''ll take my brothers and come over in a while. Sister Xiao Xiao, please wait!" After the telephone recording was finished, everyone''s face changed, and she looked at Xiao Yanwen incredible! "Cut off your arm and you can go!" Lin Nandao said. "What?" Huang Laosan''s face changed. "Same thing, I won''t say it a second time!" Lin Nan''s mouth twitched a smile! Huang Laosan shuddered, he didn''t dare to hesitate, and hit his left arm with a punch! "boom!" With a crunch, Huang Laosang''s left arm drooped softly! "you can go now!" "Thank you, Mr.!" Huang Sansan bowed to Lin Nan and bowed, then took his younger brother and left in embarrassment! Seeing this scene, Xiao Yanwen''s face was a little pale, and she found that Lin Nan didn''t seem to be a troublesome character! Chapter 284： what? Has Lin Meng come to Hexi? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 284 What? The Lord Lin Meng is here in Hexi? "Xiao Yanwen, what do you mean?" Liu Menghan said angrily. "Xiao Yanwen, you are too much! If Ru Qing is really from the Liu family, I will tell my grandmother this matter. By that time, I will see how you explain!" After Liu Xiujie dropped this sentence, he turned and left, and everyone in the Liu family also left one after another! "Sister Ruqing, let''s go!" Liu Menghan pulled Liu Ruqing and walked out of the box! "Xiao Yanwen, spare your life this time, and next time, I will kill you!" After saying this, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and strode away! Xiao Yanwen sat there, like the Ice Cave, soaking wet! The moment Lin Nan spoke, she felt like she had fallen into the asura hell! Huang Huangsan had just left the hotel and stumbled. Lin Nan''s kick just now was not a good kick. He almost abandoned him! With an arm that is self-discarding, now I just want to go to the hospital to get a bone! "Huh? Huang Huangsan, what''s wrong with your hand?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came and was very surprised! "Cough! Brother Guo!" After seeing the person coming clearly, Huang Huangsan coughed twice, a little embarrassed! He knew this person. An uncle of the Guo family of Yixingquan was named Guo Xinwu! The Guo family is a martial arts tribe. Since the Qing dynasty, it has been a big clan in Hexi province. In recent years, martial arts, commerce, and politics have been involved. There are large groups with a market value of tens of billions in the business world. There are also people in the family who work in the city hall and are very open! "Why is it so embarrassing? There are people in Jing''an who dare to let your third son lose?" Guo Xinwu said with a smile. "Ah! Don''t mention it, just listen to Sister Xiao''s words, and go to the trouble of a young man! He looks like he is in his twenties, who knows that people are masters, and my strength, I can''t even insist Come down, this is still the young man''s mercy, let me give up one arm, and spare me, otherwise I will lie in the funeral parlor now!" Huang Laosan smiled bitterly. "young people?" Guo Xinwu was a little surprised. He said strangely: "Your Huang Sansan is also an inner strength martial artist? Although it is the early stage of inner strength, he kicks you down with a kick, how can he be a later inner strength martial artist! Its not easy to be a warrior in the later period of inner strength!" Huang Laosan just wanted to explain that Lin Nan and his party came out of the hotel door! "Well! That''s the young man, the one holding the child, they came out!" Huang Laosan pointed to the entrance of the hotel. "Huh? What''s wrong with you?" After seeing Lin Nan and others leave, Huang Huangsan looked at Guo Xinwu in surprise! I saw Guo Xinwu standing on the spot, staring straight at the direction of Lin Nan and the others leaving, stunned! "How could it be him? He came to Hexi Province!" Guo Xin murmured to himself, his eyes slightly twitched, and his eyes were full of incredible looks! "Who?" "No time to explain to you!" Guo Xinwu pulled out and ran. While running, I took out my phone and made a phone call to my home! Guo Family of Italian Boxing in Hexi Province! The grand master of Yixingquan, Guo Yunshen answered the phone, and suddenly jumped from the chair! "What? Lord Lin Meng is here in Hexi?" In the morning of the next morning, the courtyard of the Liu family in Hexi was full of joy, and guests from all walks of life were coming! The Liu family is in Hexi, the first family of Shuxiangmen! In the Qing dynasty, the ancestors of the Liu family used to be emperors! After so many years of development, Liu''s disciples are all over the world! The old lady of the Liu family passed away early. The old lady was born at the age of 100 this year. Political students and business students from all over the country all come back to celebrate their birthdays! In the morning, the old lady of the Liu family returned from the Xiangtanshan Temple, and all the people of the family went to meet! This is an old woman with white hair, but a sharp spirit, slowly coming under the support of everyone! A group of rich and powerful men, seeing this scene, all ran up and bowed to say hello! "Master, I wish you the old man''s blessing in the East China Sea and Shoubi Nanshan!" "Master, I''m Xiao Yang. When I was a kid, the teacher took the class. I wasn''t serious and I was punished. You can still help me!" "Okay, okay, okay!" Mrs. Liu nodded at the rich. Liu Menghan walked with a smile and helped Granny Liu, saying: "Grandma, you have a great-granddaughter, come back to recognize your relatives!" "Oh? What''s the pulse? Wouldn''t it be to cheat my wife again?" Granny Liu asked. "That''s not it. It came from Jiangnan, and there are jade pendants from the family!" Liu Menghan explained with a smile, and at the same time handed over the jade pendant of the Liu Ruqing family, and the old lady Liu looked excited. "Yes, this is from the Liu family, it is the jade wear of Hongfu''s vein! What about people?" "Where is it!" Liu Menghan just said, pointing to Liu Ruqing standing in the distance! Suddenly, outside Liu''s compound, someone shouted loudly: "Secretary General of City Hall is here!" "What? Secretary Zhou is here? What''s going on?" People were shocked all looked in the direction of the door of Liu family, and saw a middle-aged man in a suit, walked in under the crowd of people! The arrival of Secretary-General Zhou has caused a lot of sensation. A large group of rich and powerful guys all ran over. They said hello in a mouthful, where can they still look like usual? "Secretary Zhou, hello, I am Xiao Wang, chairman of Tianshui Group. Last time we had dinner together!" "Secretary Zhou, are you free at night, I invite you to dinner? That project of our company..." "I am Xiao Zhang from Limin Construction Company, Secretary Zhou, do you remember?" Secretary-General Zhou waved his hand, pushed everyone away, walked to Mrs. Liu''s grandmother, and smiled: "Grandma Liu, I wish you a better life than Nanshan!" "Grandma, my boyfriend specifically called Secretary Zhou to celebrate your birthday!" Xiao Yanwen stood aside and said with a smile. In her hand, holding a 27-year-old young man with a smile of sunshine, nodded and said hello to Granny Liu! "Okay! Okay!" Grandmother Liu nodded happily and left the matter that she had just prepared to recognize her grandson''s daughter for the time being! "What! Grandma''s birthday, I have time to bring other people to celebrate the birthday, not to be more practical, to show filial piety!" Liu Menghan pouted. At this time, Xiao Yanwen pinched his boyfriend Hao Jianfeng''s arm! "Grandma, I heard that a few days ago, Yan Wen was framed when she was in the hotel! If Grandma heard anything rumored, don''t believe it!" Hao Jianfeng said suddenly. "Oh? What''s going on?" Granny Liu''s grandma wondered for a while. Chapter 285： Hexi gangsters are here! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 285 The Hexi Brothers Go Together Liu Menghan stood up and explained what happened that night, one by one! I heard the old lady Liu''s face was a bit gloomy! "Yanwen, what''s going on?" "Grandma, I was wronged, all of them were wronged by Huang Huangsan!" Xiao Yanwen shouted injustice. "Huh! There are all mobile phone recordings, it''s you calling someone to find Ruqing''s trouble!" Liu Xiujie said angrily. "Brother is right! Xiao Yanwen, you have some lawlessness lately. Even people like Huang, you dare to collude and come to frame Ruqing cousin, this matter is not so simple!" Liu Yuwen gave Xiao Yanwen a cold look. "Huang Lao San? Ha ha, can Huang Huang San take it seriously? You ask Secretary-General Zhou, how much has this person committed in Jing''an?" Hao Jianfeng snorted. Upon seeing this, Secretary Zhou said with a faint smile: "This is indeed the case. Huang Huangsan is a ground snake in Jing''an City. We have a headache for him in our city. This guy has trouble at both ends for almost three days. What he said is not credible! " "Jin Feng is a good person. The paper "Sustainable Development and Economic and Cultural Construction in Jing''an City" written a week ago has been put into the office of the city hall. The city said that Jian Feng is a material that can be made. The paper was sent to the province, and the province specially held a meeting to honor Jian Feng for this matter!" "If there is no accident, Jianfeng should mention it in March next year!" "Jian Feng, do it well! Everyone in the province is optimistic about you!" Secretary Zhou said that he also extended a hand and patted Hao Jianfeng''s shoulder meaningfully! "Thank you Secretary General Zhou!" Hao Jianfeng was overjoyed. "Oh, don''t thank me, it''s your own learning, you can''t think of it without mentioning it! Now this society is the world of your young people!" Secretary General Zhou said with a smile. He deserved to do politics. In three or two sentences, he exposed Liu Ruqing''s affairs, thus shifting the focus to Hao Jianfeng! "Grandma, Secretary-General Zhou and Jian Feng testify now. Do you still believe other people''s rumours?" Xiao Yanwen said, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes also gave a provocative glance to the Linnan family in the distance! In Lin Nan''s eyes, the murderous intention flashed! Liu Ruqing frowned gently! "Yanwen, you will seldom mix with those people in the future. A good family, you must walk with those people!" Granny Liu''s milk glanced at Xiao Yanwen. "Grandma, Yanwen knows that, at the end of the year, I will marry Jian Feng, and I will be at home with my husband to teach my son!" Xiao Yanwen laughed. "It''s almost the same!" Hearing this, Mrs. Liu''s face finally showed a smile! At this time, the old lady Liu thought of Liu Ruqing, and called her to her, and asked, "Is this Yu Pei really yours?" "Yes, it was my grandpa who passed it on to my dad. My dad asked me to take it and come to find a relative!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "What is your dad''s name?" "My name is Liu Ruqing, my dad is Liu Anguo!" "How about your grandpa?" "My grandpa is called Hongfu, and my grandma is called Yuzhen!" "Hongfu, Yuzhen! Yeah, yeah, really it''s Hongfu!" Granny Liu''s milk burst into tears, and held Liu Ruqing in her arms, sobbing excitedly! "Ruqing, you are your grandmother''s great-grandson daughter. I wanted to be famine-ridden in Hexi. We didn''t eat a whole family, let alone the other people in Hexi. Take out the fleeing..." The old lady Liu said, telling the story of the year, and listening to everyone, it was awe-inspiring! Liu Ruqing''s eyes are also red. I didn''t expect my grandfather to have such a sad history! "How is your family now?" "Grandma, our family is now developing well in Jiangnan!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Secretary Zhou moved in his heart! Gangnam? Could it be that person of the Liu Group? Thinking of this, Secretary-General Zhou secretly said: How is it possible that the Li family in Hexi is already a wealthy family! If a tribe who had escaped from that year, now sits in Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei, wouldn''t it be bigger than the family owner? Secretary-General Zhou shook his head and left this absurd idea behind him! He works in the city hall, so there is more news and it is a bit sensitive! The other rich people in the yard don''t care! I haven''t figured out what happened in Hexi Province. How can there be other idle time to listen to the gossip of other provinces? "Since the development is good, why doesn''t your dad come by himself? Is it polite to send a daughter to wish the grandmother a hundred years old?" Xiao Yanwen said with a smile. "Yeah, it just doesn''t make sense!" "Grandma''s 100-year-old birthday, even the old grandpa''s overseas students have returned. As a boy of the Liu family, he didn''t come, but called a married daughter over?" "How can the daughter who is married, the water splashed out, be the Liu family?" The nearby guests nodded and discussed! "Sister Qingqing''s father is the head of the family. How can there be a homeowner who recognizes his relatives before he is sure? He must send someone to find out!" Liu Menghan stood up and helped Liu Ruqing speak! "Menghan, how do you turn your elbows out?" Xiao Yanwen "Okay, UU reading don''t quarrel anymore, my wife is 100 years old today, you just let me be quiet!" Grandma Liu''s milk opened, everyone closed their mouths, ready to have a feast! Granny Liu took Liu Ruqing''s family and sat down at her own table, accompanied by Secretary Zhou! Instead, Hao Jianfeng and Xiao Yanwen were arranged to the second table. Looking at Lin Nan''s family, Xiao Yanwen looked very ugly! If it were not Lin Nan''s family, it was she and her boyfriend who were sitting next to Mrs. Liu''s grandmother today! "Xiao Yanwen, don''t watch it, you are not qualified to sit in that one!" Liu Menghan was very happy. "Humph, just wait!" Xiao Yanwen sneered. "Come here, come here, a lot of luxury cars!" Suddenly, there was a commotion again at the door of the Liu Family Courtyard! Xiao Yanwen''s mouth showed a smile, and it came! Everyone looked at the first luxury car outside the Liu Family Courtyard! "Hi! Huh? This car, West j88888, is not the north of Hexi, is it the chairman of Yongjin Mining? How did he come?" "What? Chairman of Yongjin Mining! This is a coal boss worth hundreds of billions of dollars! The shares of Yongjin Mining are already listed on Hong Kong Island! The market value exceeds 500 billion yuan!" The guests were stunned and startled! "There is also a Rolls-Royce with the top version, West a66666, is this the car of our "Rongsheng Real Estate Group" CEO in Hexi Province?" "What? Rongsheng Group? This is another big listed company. Its asset super is comparable to Yongjin Mining. The group''s CEO Wei Rongsheng is often interviewed by provincial TV stations!" The kung fu discussed by the guests, the CEO of Rongsheng Group, got off the car! Everyone''s attention has been drawn to the past! Chapter 286： Leader, you really are here! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 268 Master, you really are here "It really is him!" Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, even if they had never seen Wei Rongsheng himself, they had seen it many times on TV, on the Internet, and on the news! In addition to these two superpowers in Hexi province, there are a group of other billionaires worth hundreds of billions, hundreds of billions of dollars, followed behind! "The CEO of the Red Sun Civil Engineering and Construction Company, the chairman of the Royal Garden Enterprise, and the owner of Fick Cement Transportation...how did they all come?" A man, as several family treasures said, obviously knew these people. However, it is only limited to knowing. Does the other party know him or not? The guests at the scene were stunned for a while. This time, there were more than thirty big bosses! Everyone''s worth, hundreds of billions, or tens of billions, is not a small person! Although the Liu family is a wealthy family, and their ancestors had emperor''s ancestors, this luxury refers to a literary giant, not a family asset! This compound of the Liu family was also uploaded from the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty and has never been demolished! Otherwise, in the center of the city, how could anyone have such an energy, build it, such a large and antique courtyard? In recent years, although the Liu family has also developed well, there are several companies, but the total assets are only 20-30 billion, no matter how powerful, it is impossible to meet the big boss worth hundreds of billions of dollars! Not to mention that on the day of Lius grandmothers 100th birthday, these big bosses came in person! "How is this going?" Granny Liu''s milk wondered. "Haha, Mrs. Liu wishing you luck in the East China Sea and Shoubi Nanshan!" The CEO of Yongjin Mining, Xu Tianmao came, followed by a large group of people, suits and leather shoes, imposing force! "Grandma Liu, I wish you a happy birthday!" Wei Rongsheng also came with a smile, dressed in a Tang suit, slightly arched. "You are here to celebrate my birthday?" Granny Liu was stunned. But everyone did not notice that the faces of Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen, when they saw Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng, brushed them suddenly and became completely white! At this moment, Xiao Yanwen stood up and said with a smile: "Grandma, Chairman Xu and President Wei are of course here to celebrate your birthday, but I have to talk to you about a business!" "business?" The smile on Granny Liu''s face was somewhat frozen, and said, "I am an old lady and I am all one hundred years old. What business is there to talk about?" "Haha, Mrs. Liu''s grandmother, there is a lot of business between you and me! Your Liu family''s compound has more than 100,000 square meters, three in and three out, and three in and three out! And still In the downtown area of ??Jing''an City, such a large courtyard, although it was left by the Qing Dynasty, is of great value!" Wei Rongsheng said with a smile. "Oh! The wife understands, is boss Wei going to buy our Liu''s compound?" Granny Liu''s milk has a meaningful meaning! "That''s embarrassing, Boss Wei and Boss Xu, we don''t sell! Xiao Yanwen, these people, did you bring them? Now blow me away immediately!" "Xiao Yanwen, let me just say! You are so enthusiastic, you run to our Liu''s house every three to five times. Liu Menghan said angrily, staring at Xiao Yanwen with his teeth clenched! In the Liu family''s compound, there was a moment of silence! "Grandma, why are you doing this? Now that Jing''an is being rebuilt, even if it is not sold, it will be demolished sooner or later. It is better to sell it to boss Wei and boss Xu at a high price!" Road. "Xiao Yanwen, your grandmother is my daughter. I will ask her how to teach her granddaughter! You can get out of here!" Granny Liu''s face was sullen and scolded. Seeing this, Xiao Yanwen felt that there was no need to continue to disguise, so she peeled off her face! Pointing at Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen, it seemed like a smile: "Grandma, you ask your great grandson, how is their company doing?" Hearing this, Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen looked instantly like earth! "Grandma, your two great grandchildren now owe a **** debt. If you don''t sell the land in the Liujia compound, I''m afraid the company under their name will collapse!" "If it is sold, there is still a ray of life! And don''t you listen to the conditions that Boss Xu and Boss Wei issued?" "We are willing to spend 80 billion yuan to buy the Liu Family Courtyard!" Xu Tianmao laughed. "Of course, if a community is built here in the future, every family in the Liu family, one person and one suite, is okay!" Wei Rongsheng added. The location of the Liu Family Courtyard is in the downtown area. If it is evenly rebuilt! The construction of shopping malls, communities, and shopping plazas is at least worth hundreds of billions of yuan. If the operation is good, the assets of several people can be doubled. More than 80 billion yuan? Suddenly, there was another commotion outside the gate of the Liu family! "Huh? Why did someone come again? Is it the boss who bought the land again?" The guests stayed slightly. Xiao Yanwen also felt strange, he didn''t call so many people to come! At this moment, a loud voice came! "Guardian Guo arrives!" "Guo Family Master? Which Guo Family Master?" Someone asked subconsciously. "Huh, of course it''s the Guo family of Hexi province''s Italian shape fist!" came a cold hum. "What? Hiss!" Hearing this, everyone took a breath! The Guo Family of Italian Boxing? That is the first family in Hexi Province! Guo Jia Yiwu stands on his feet Not only the generals, but also several listed companies in the name! In terms of assets, it is no less than the coal bosses such as Xu Tianmao and the real estate predators such as Wei Rongsheng, and the old owner of the Guo family is the master of martial arts! What does Master Budo mean? That''s where you can sit in one province! Even Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng are shorter than Guo Yun! "Guo Lao, why are you here?" Seeing Guo Yunshen walking around, Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng secretly screamed badly, but they still smiled and bowed up to say hello! "It''s Xiao Xu and Xiao Wei!" Guo Yunshen is more than ninety years old, but it looks just like his early sixties. He is still very young. When he saw the two people saying hello, he asked casually! "Xiao Xu...Xiao Wei...Oh my god!" Hearing this, the pupils on the scene shrank slightly, choking for a while! This is a super rich, who can call them "Xiao Xu" and "Xiao Wei" in front of everyone, I am afraid that this is the only one in front of me? "we" Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng just wanted to explain, and they saw Guo Yunshen''s face condensed, and then there was a trace of excitement on his old face! Three steps and two steps, came to the table of Mrs. Liu and bowed deeply to Lin Nan! "Master, you really are here!" "Your old man''s divine dragon sees nowhere, and we have sent people to Jiangnan several times to want to see you, but even the gate of Liu''s house in Jiangnan can''t get in, and we dare not break in!" "Today, when you come to Hexi, what are we going to do, we have to rush over and meet!" Hearing Guo Yunshen''s remarks, the entire Liu Family Courtyard fell into a dead silence! Chapter 287： how dare you! how dare you--! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 287 How dare you how dare you Hearing Guo Yunshen, Secretary-General Zhou was shocked! Gangnam? Liu family? It really is from that family! Liu Ruqing poked Lin Nan''s arm and whispered: "Why are you here again?" "Cough, I don''t know! It may be too famous. There is no way. I said that I was not a leader. These martial arts people have already determined that I am the leader!" Lin Nan was helpless. "What''s going on? Who do you say is my great-grandson-in-law?" Grandma Liu''s milk was a little dazed. "Lao Liu''s grandmother, he is naturally Mr. Lin Nanlin, our forest alliance leader in China''s martial arts world!" Guo Yun explained with a deep smile. "Linnan? Lord Lin? Who is this?" Many people looked dazed, they had never heard of Lin Nan''s name! The battle between Lin Nan and Huangfu Qingyun was already five years ago! Besides, this name is very common. There may be dozens of duplicate names in Hexi Province. Who knows who you are talking about? Only a few of the rich, their faces changed slightly! Is that the one? "Oh, you are not in the martial arts world. You don''t know the name of Lin Mengzhu. If you say he is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, you should know!" Guo Yunshen slapped his forehead, explaining so. The voice fell to the ground, a stone aroused thousands of layers! "what?" "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Who?" "Sure enough! It really is him!" "Hi! How could it be him?" This time, many rich and powerful men all exclaimed, their expressions were different, some suddenly realized, some were shocked, some were dumbfounded! Everyone''s eyes on Lin Nan changed completely! Numerous pairs of eyes stared at Lin Nan, even those who didn''t know him at all, stared at him with wide eyes! I want to see the existence of all the rich and powerful people, but Guo Yunshen is in awe of what it looks like! Both Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng''s face suddenly became ashen, and from ashen became pale again, hands and feet tremble, and the words are unspeakable! They are the big brothers in one province. In Hexi province, others have not heard of Mr. Jiang Nanlin''s deeds. How can they not know the energy of the two of them? This is a ruthless person, even the dragon group needs to stutter! Four hundred people were killed overnight in Jiangnan, but nothing happened! "Lin Nan, let''s talk about our Liu Family Courtyard!" Liu Ruqing reminded quietly. She could see that Liu''s grandmother didn''t want to sell Liu''s compound! "Okay, my wife''s orders, dare not to obey!" Lin Nan laughed softly and patted Liu Ruqing''s little hand. "Hee hee, thank you!" A warm smile in Liu Ruqing''s heart revealed a sweet smile! "Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng, I think the two of you are too anxious about the Liu family?" Lin Nan stood up and glanced at them lightly! "Cough!" "Understood! The two of us understand that after going back, we will definitely not mention this matter!" Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng both nodded frequently. From the moment Lin Nan came out, they gave up the development of the Liu family compound. Compared with their lives, what is it worth? "what?" Xiao Yanwen was furious when he heard that Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng flinched! "Boss Xu and Boss Wei!" "Whether he is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan or Mr. Wang in Jiangbei, what cats and dogs dare to come to our wilderness in Hexi Province?" "Why? What a **** martial arts leader, can stop us from relocating?" Xiao Yanwen was furious. "This--!" Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng both looked into the soil instantly, scared and trembling, scolding: "You mad woman, talking nonsense, don''t shut up!" The intestines of the two have regretted their youth. They knew that this would happen. No matter what they said, they would not come to the Liu Family Courtyard today! If this angered Lin Nan, there would be more people in their family, and they wouldnt be enough to cut them! "Xiao Yanwen, I warned you, I will kill you again next time, do you think I''m kidding?" Lin Nan stood up, his face sinking. "Humph! In front of so many people, do you dare to kill me?" Xiao Yanwen snorted with disdain! ''not good! Secretary Zhou screamed badly, Lin Nan''s reputation, he had heard of it, but that was Mr. Jiang Nanlin! Overnight, even the 400 heads of Jiangnan were cut off, and even the dragon group wiped his **** secrets for him. Do you, Xiao Yanwen, dare to question him in public? Sure enough, Lin Nan came over, stretched out a big hand, and grabbed Xiao Yanwen! "What are you doing?" Xiao Yanwen was shocked, and then her pretty face suddenly changed, her body shivering violently! "His! This is--!" Everyone took a deep breath, and saw a person who was exactly the same as Xiao Yanwen, who was caught by Lin Nan from her body! This person is almost transparent, and a word flashed across everyones heart at the same time-soul! Xiao Yanwen''s soul was caught by Lin Nan! "puff!" With a crisp sound, Xiao Yanwen''s soul was captured by Lin Nan directly! Xiao Yanwen himself, stiff, fell straight down, his face full of expressions of terror, regret, and fear! The scene was silent! "How dare you! How dare you--!" Xiao Yanwen''s boyfriend, Hao Jianfeng stood up in a puff, staring at Lin Nan, shaking all over, mouth wide open, and muttered in a low voice! The guests who saw this scene only felt a sense of coolness, from the spine of the back, straight to the heavenly cover! That''s the soul! Lin Nan was detained directly with one hand and squeezed on the spot! This magical supernatural power, almost godlike means How many people in the world can do it? How can Lin Nan''s majesty be questioned? For the first time, he had let Xiao Yanwen out of Liu Ruqing''s face for the first time! This time, Xiao Yanwen questioned him in public again. How could Lin Nan keep her alive? The audience was silent, and no one dared to speak again! Suddenly, a voice came! "Is it Secretary Zhou?" "Have you heard Lin Linmeng''s words? Liu Family Courtyard, do not accept reconstruction or demolition, do you understand?" Guo Yunshen glanced at Secretary Zhou intently. "understand!" Secretary Zhou''s waist is about to bend to the ground! With the energy of the Guo family, only one sentence of their family is needed, and you, the Secretary-General, don''t want to do it! After going back, I must remind the following, this Liu Family Courtyard, still do not move, Guo family came forward, no one dared to move! "Alas! Xiao Yanwen suffered a heart attack, and the rescue was ineffective. Go back and tell Xiao''s family!" Liu said, sighing. Worthy of being the old lady''s milk of the Liu family, a person died at the birthday party, no mood swings at all! The rest of Liu''s family is also cold! Just now, Yanyan Xiao and Xu Tianmao and Wei Shengrong wanted to take the old mansion of the Liu family, which has broken the hearts of everyone! Someone from the Liu family immediately came up and carried away Xiao Yanwen''s body! There was a sigh in the hearts of everyone, I am afraid this is the case, the dust is settled! Secretary-General Zhou, Xu Tianmao, Wei Rongsheng and others, pale and silent, dare not speak, Xiao Yanwen''s boyfriend Hao Jianfeng widened his eyes and shivered! Rather than being sad, Lius grandmother was happy! One Xiao Yanwen died, and another great-grandson daughter like Liu Ruqing, she thought it was a gift from heaven! (End of this chapter) Chapter 288： Kamite Valley? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 288 God''s Hand Valley? After Xiao Yanwen''s death, the 100th birthday of Mrs. Liu''s grandmother''s birthday is proceeding as scheduled. Now, Lin Nan has long faded his anger, and is deliberately teasing Lin Momo! "Baba, I want to eat that beautiful candy!" Lin Momo pointed to the fruit plate in the distance. "Okay, Baba, I''ll get it for you!" Lin Nan''s brilliant smile was like a warm spring breeze, and his face was full of smiles! Who would have thought that Lin Nan now, not long ago, was the horror figure who squeezed Xiao Yanwen''s soul between his hands? As for Liu Ruqing, she was accompanied by Mrs. Liu''s grandmother and told about the Liu Group in Jiangnan! Listening to the old lady Liu''s milk, the eyes are splendid again and again! "Haha!" There was a lot of laughter, and the scene of the banquet was in harmony! Xu Tianmao, Wei Rongsheng and others did not leave, but took the initiative to close to Lin Nan, even saying that Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen''s debts, they can help pay off! Originally, the company''s debt under the name of Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen was that the two of them secretly played tricks! When the time comes, let us know that tens of billions of debts can be wiped out easily! Seeing Lin Nan''s meaningful expression, the two shivered! Does Mr. Lin know this? However, Lin Nan did not say much. Xu Tianmao and Wei Rongsheng were only a little relieved! When the banquet of Mrs. Liu''s grandmother was over and the guests left, this time, Mrs. Liu''s 100th birthday was a successful end! Liu Ruqing did not rush back to Jiangnan, but lived in Jing''an City, anyway, there are enough houses in Liu''s compound! At the same time, Liu Ruqing also informed Liu Anguo, the Liu family in Jing''an City is indeed the vein of their ancestors! It was more than nine o''clock this morning. "Sister Qing, brother Lin Nan, you must save me!" Liu Menghan was crying with pear blossoms in the rain, ran in, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to the two! On the day of Lius grandmothers 100th birthday, the little girl had seen Lin Nans methods and thought in her heart that if someone could save herself, I am afraid that Lin Nan would be the only one! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were both stunned! These days, Liu Menghan and their family of three are already very familiar! "Menghan, you get up first, what''s wrong? Sister Qing helps you decide!" Liu Ruqing helped Liu Menghan. "Sister Qing, I don''t want to marry someone!" The little girl''s eyes were red, her thin body, twitching, trembling slightly, and she seemed terrified! "Marry someone? What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to high school? Who wants you to marry someone?" Liu Ruqing frowned, feeling a little weird. Liu Menghan only went to high school this year. Even if the summer is over and after the summer vacation, he will only go to high school in the second half of the year! In a modern society, how can a 15-year-old girl get married? "I don''t know! Just know that at the end of last year, a group of weirdos suddenly came to my house!" "They claim to be the people of God''s Hand Valley. Among them, there is a young man who seems to be only about twenty years old, and he took a fancy to me at a glance, saying that when I was sixteen, I would marry me as my wife! " "I didn''t care about it at the time, but anyone who thought that Grandma hesitated for a while and agreed to that person!" Liu Menghan said, it felt like a nightmare! "Kantou Valley?" "Yes! They said that they are people of the God''s Hand Valley! I originally thought that this was a joke. Who knows that this morning, the God''s Hand Valley came here and said that he would take me away! Im sixteen years old in a month, I dont want to marry someone, I still want to study, and I want to go to college! Liu Menghans delicate body shivered, leaning on Liu Ruqings arms! At this moment, Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen ran over! "Menghan, why are you still here?" "Yes, hurry up and pack things up, the Kamegu Valley is here to pick people up! Can''t be delayed!" The two said, Liu Menghan was even more frightened, and desperately shrank into Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Sister Ruqing, brother Lin Nan, save me!" The little girl is pretty good, and talks about Liu Ruqing for five times! Now that people are in trouble, Lin Nan can''t just sit back and ignore it! "What''s going on? You make it clear!" Lin Nan frowned. "Cough! Brother-in-law, you don''t want to get involved in this matter. God Hand Valley is not a normal place. There is a real fairy in it. If you offend him, we have no good fruit!" Liu Xiujie looked embarrassed. "So you pushed Menghan out? She is your sister!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed. "Ru Qing cousin, what can we do? God Hand Valley said, we must take people away today, otherwise, our Liu family will be difficult for 70 or 80 people!" Liu Yuwen said helplessly. It can be seen that they are also very afraid of this God''s Hand Valley! "Go, take me to see!" Lin Nandao. Liu Xiujie and Liu Yuwen looked at each other, nodded, and took Lin Nan to the front hall of the Liu family! I saw a man with a thin yellow skin and an old woman with gray hair, but with a cane on her head, sitting in the hall, and Mrs. Liu''s grandmother personally accompanied him! Peak of Divine Realm? No. is different from the indigenous cultivators in this world. It seems to know some cultivation methods, but it is incomplete, and it means that Jindan is still condensed in the body, but it is not a complete Jindan. Dan''! Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away and found a thin-skinned man and a gray-haired old lady with good strength! Of course, this is only relative to the ordinary people of the earth! Mrs. Liu''s milk is very old, facing the two, but extremely respectful! "Stone Guardian, Grandma Tianhua, bother you waiting for a moment, someone has already called Menghan!" "Hum! It''s better to hurry, if you delay our time to enter the mountain, you will have your good fruit!" Shi Hufa snorted coldly. "Okay, okay, it''s a matter of 1:30, when we take the girl away, we will go into the mountain immediately, and it should be too late!" Grandma Tianhua said with a smile, but her pupils in both eyes, like a viper, made people shudder! "Just you want to take Menghan away?" Suddenly, a faint voice came. The people in the hall looked towards the door! I saw that Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Liu Menghan and others stood at the entrance of the hall! "what?" Shi Hufa was surprised, his expression slightly moved! "This man is very familiar. Where does it seem to have been seen?" "I think of it, the Thunder is in control! I used to be famous in the Underworld Forum, but now the Underworld Forum is gone, and there is no news about him! I can''t think of seeing him here!" Grandma Tianhua suddenly, deep Take a deep look at Lin Nan! "Why? Thunder control, you still want to control the failure of our God Hand Valley?" Listening to the tone of the two, it seems that they are not afraid of Lin Nan at all! The moment I saw him, instead of fearing, he was able to ridicule! (End of this chapter) Chapter 289： Sister Qing, what is the technique of double cultivation? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 289 Sister Ruqing, what is the technique of double cultivation? "Since I know it''s me, don''t hurry? Menghan is my wife''s sister, and I can''t allow you to succumb to your fingers!" Lin Nan glanced at them. "Haha!" Shi Hufa laughed and shook his head and said: "Huh! Thunder controller, you are well-known in the underground world, and you also control Thunder, and do you know that our people in the Valley of the Gods still need to ride thunder? "Do you think it''s very powerful to control Thunder? Tell you, our cultivation base needs to survive a Thunder Tribulation every time we get better!" "What did you say so much nonsense to him? Take the people back so that the young master doesn''t wait a long time!" Grandma Tianhua sneered twice. She stepped out and brought a gust of wind, and she was about to catch Liu Menghan behind Lin Nan! "Ah! Sister Qing, I''m afraid!" Liu Menghan''s pretty face was white for a while, plunging into Liu Ruqing''s arms! Lin Nan held Lin Momo in one hand and tapped the other hand! "Humph!" Seeing Lin Nan do it, Grandma Tianhua''s old face sank, and the snakehead walking stick in his hand swept towards Lin Nan! "Snapped--!" Grandma Tianhua shuddered, and then the whole person flew out and landed heavily on the ground! The snakehead walking stick in his hand was directly broken away, turned into countless pieces, and flew in all directions! "puff!" Tianhua''s grandma spouted a spit of blood, looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of horror! She found that all her cultivation practices, under Lin Nan''s slap, all disappeared, and the golden pill in Dan Tian was blown up! "You! How could this be?" The grandma of the smallpox looks pale, like a concubine! Stone Guardian is also incredible. Grandma Tianhua''s cultivation practice is even higher than him, even Lin Nan slapped it! "Linnan?" Seeing this scene, the others in the hall were also stunned. Granny Liu''s milk looked at Lin Nan in surprise, as if she didn''t know him! Lin Nan ignored Granny Lius milk and stared at her, looking at the stone protector and the grandma of the smallpox, carrying her hands, and said lightly: "I don''t have much patience. You tell a short story, why take Menghan away?" Looking at Lin Nan''s indifferent expression, both Shi Hufa and Grandma Tianhua had a slight tremor in their hearts and a chill came out from behind! They just realized that they are underestimating the Thunder control! "Cough! This is the case, our young master, ready to go back with Menghan to practice the technique of double cultivation!" Shi Hufa said quickly, for fear that a slow sentence would annoy Lin Nan! "The Technique of Double Cultivation?" Hearing these four words, Liu Ruqing seemed to think of something, and her pretty face instantly turned red! "Sister Qing, what is the technique of double cultivation?" Liu Menghan asked quietly. "Little girl, don''t ask these things!" Liu Ruqing took a sip. "Oh!" Liu Menghan seemed to understand, looking at Liu Ruqing''s blushing face, his heart was a little weird! There was a sneer on Lin Nan''s mouth, and said, "It''s not that simple! Menghan is a girl born on a cloudy month and a cloudy day. It seems that your young master is preparing to use yin and yang to improve cultivation! " The words landed! "You...how do you know?" Shi Hufa''s face changed abruptly, rubbing rubbing back several steps before he stabilized his mind, and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! "Ah! I just said it casually, I didn''t expect it to be really right!" Lin Nan sighed! "Lin Nan, is there something wrong?" In the distance, Liu Ruqing asked quietly. Lin Nan smiled faintly and turned back: "Wife! This double cultivation is different from ours!" "I''m not asking this!" Liu Ruqing stared at the eyes and glared at Lin Nan, a thick red rhyme appeared on his cheek! "Cough! I mean, this young master of the God''s Hand Valley, I''m afraid I want to absorb the Yuan Yin in Menghan''s body!" Lin Nan coughed twice and explained. "What is Yuanyin?" Liu Ruqing froze. Hearing Lin Nan say this, the faces of Stone Guardian and Grandma Tianhua are getting paler! "It''s the first time for a woman!" Lin Nandao. "What? How can there be such a vicious practice in the world, a good girl with a big yellow flower, who was taken to practice?" Liu Ruqing was completely angry. Liu Menghan listened to Lin Nans explanation, and her body shivered slightly, and there was endless fear in her heart. The young master of the Valley of Gods, marrying her just to practice? Whats the origin of this person? Damn it! Isnt he the Thunder controller? Why would you know the characteristics of Young Master''s cultivation skills? Collecting yin and replenishing yang is exactly a kind of practice practiced by Master Shen Shougu. Once a large number of women''s Yuanyin are taken, his skill will grow rapidly! But in this way, the woman who was collected from Yuanyin will also be short-lived, and her life will wither quickly! Under normal circumstances, you can''t live for twenty! In the immortal world, the monks who learn this kind of exercises are generally called the monks of the magic road, and are not at odds with the monks of the right road! "Go!" "Where to go?" Stone Guardian was surprised, and looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "Of course it''s Kamegu!" "Are you going to the Valley of the Gods?" In the depths of Shi Hufa''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise, and then he was covered up! "You talk too much lead the way!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Shi Hufa didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly lifted up the grandma who was lying on the ground, and they walked out of the Liu''s hall! "Wife, I will be back soon!" After talking, Lin Nan handed Lin Momo to Liu Ruqing! "Two dogs, are you here?" Lin Nan Chuanyin asked. "Emperor! I''m everywhere!" Golden Saint Dragon responded. Lin Nan: "..." "Two dogs, is this what you can say?" "Cough! Great Emperor, let''s do it again. I''m here. Even if you go, the safety of the hostess and the hostess, I promise no problem!" Shi Hufa and Grandma Tianhua walked out of the door of Liu Family all the way! "Grandma, are you okay?" Although your cultivation practice has been abolished, the technique of sound transmission should still work? Stone Guardian preached. Of course it works! This person abolishes my cultivation, even thinking about going to our God Hand Valley, hum! As long as I enter the valley, I want him to survive without death! Tianhua''s grandma said fiercely, a deep bit of viciousness flashed in the bottom of her eyes! Lin Nan abolished her cultivation and shattered her golden panda, just like killing her parents! Hey, dont worry, lets just pretend to submit to this, and let him be arrogant! Stone Guardian continued to preach. But on the surface, facing Lin Nan, he became more respectful! Lin Nan''s mouth showed a disdainful sneer! With his horror consciousness, these two people''s secrets of sound transmission were heard by him, but they didn''t even know it! Is there any difference between sending a voice in front of Lin Nan and speaking directly? But Shi Hufa and Grandma Tianhua didn''t know, and they were still talking about how to deceive Lin Nan to the Valley of God''s Hand, and then call the elders in the valley to capture him! (End of this chapter) Chapter 290： Great Emperor, 2 Gouzi is your true love! After getting in the car, Shi Hufa asked the driver to drive directly out of Jing''an City and onto a national highway. In the evening, he came outside Qinling! The mountains ahead are endless and lush! In the distance, the sun sets and the sun has set! Seeing this, Shi Hufa was disappointed and shook his head: "Mr. Lin, it is already evening. Every time after sunset, our Shenshou Valley will be closed, and there are a lot of poisonous fog near the Shenshou Valley. Gu Fazhen, even the people in the valley, can''t go back, let''s wait for tomorrow morning!" "Why wait for tomorrow morning? Don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Shi Hufa and Grandma Tianhua were frightened and stood together, staring at Lin Nan staring! Lin Nan no longer ignored the two, stepped out, stepped up to the sky, came to a height of hundreds of feet, overlooking the Qinling Mountains below! You will be the best at Ling Ling, at a glance! At the moment, the Qinling Mountains under the setting sun, Lin Lin''s eyes, his eyes flashed, a pair of golden pupils appeared, blooming a bright divine light, sweeping towards the depths of Qinling! "what!" "What magical power is this?" Stone Hufa and Grandma Tianhua are stiff in place! "Ah! Are you human or ghost?" The driver who drove here was so frightened that he stomped and stepped on the accelerator. He rushed towards the mountain road and nearly fell over the cliff several times! "found it!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. He saw that in the depths of the Qinling Mountains in front of him, a lush valley like a fairyland on earth appeared in a magic circle! The consciousness is like a magnetic field. The fairy consciousness can sweep the world, but if there is a place that blocks the consciousness and isolates the exploration of the consciousness, then the situation inside is unknown! However, Lin Nan came here and swept through with supernatural powers, and nothing could escape! No wonder, there are still many secret realms on this planet! The last time I visited Penglai Xiandao, this time God''s Hand Valley, the last time I used my consciousness to search for Ruqing in the world, I didn''t find these places! In this way, the planet is not easy! Are there other secret areas? Lin Nan secretly muttered. After finding the God''s Hand Valley, Lin Nan waved his hand and detained the stone protector and grandma Tianhua! The two were already terrified and could not take care of themselves! Just a moment ago, Lin Nan''s eyes exploded with a fine awn, like an X-ray, scanning the mountains of the Qinling Mountains, making them terrified! Lin Nan stepped out and flew directly over the mountains of hundreds of miles! "My goodness!" Stone Guardian couldn''t help but exclaimed! In a few hundred miles, how can this be done by humans? Even if they are the valley owners, who can make the clouds go, they can''t achieve this terrible speed, right? God''s Hand Valley, it''s over! Shi Hufa and Grandma Tianhua glanced at each other, and both saw a bit of bitterness in the other''s eyes! They also thought about taking Lin Nan back to the Valley of the Gods and then catching this person. Now that they think about it, it is a big joke! Lin Nan''s hand has completely shocked them! "Arrived!" Lin Nan stopped and stood in the air hundreds of feet high, looking down! In a valley, under the sunset, above the Kamite Valley, a transparent light curtain appeared, covering it, which could shield the exploration of satellites! Otherwise, such a tens of miles valley appeared deep in the Qinling Mountains and was discovered by satellites in the universe! Around Shengu Valley, there are colorful thick fog, which should be the poisonous fog mentioned in the mouth of the stone guardian! "This is your God''s Hand Valley? It doesn''t look very good!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Shangxian! You... Are you from Yin Ruin?" Shi Hufa has been scared of two battles for a long time, his forehead is cold and sweating, and the rush is surging! "Shangxian! Don''t make fun of us, we are wrong, beg for cents!" The smallpox mother-in-law is also terrified. "Ha ha!" Lin Nan snorted and pointed with one finger. The light curtain over the Valley of the Gods'' Hand burst out with a pop! The moment the light curtain of the Divine Hand Valley array broke open, everyone in the Divine Hand Valley instantly sensed! "Hiss! The circle is broken?" "Who? Who is it, dare to come to my god''s hand!" Several figures, rising up in the night, the speed is very fast, turning into several golden mansions! Even so, Lin Nan could easily see clearly, among these golden mansions, there are three in total! A middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist rushes to the front! An old humpbacked man, ricketing like an old servant! There is also a young man with a handsome face, but his body is up and down, but it is filled with a cold atmosphere, which is very uncomfortable! "It''s you!" "Thundermaster!" The three people in front also recognized Lin Nan, a little horrified, his eyes uncertain. Lin Nan ignored them and asked lightly: "Who is the young master?" "If you go back to the fairy! That young man is the young master!" Shi Hufa didn''t dare to hide it. Lin Nan''s terrorist means had completely shocked him! "laugh!" Lin Nan flicked a finger, and the handsome young man exploded directly, and the blood was flying all over the sky! For those who use the girl''s Yuanyin to practice exercises, Lin Nan doesn''t even want to ask a word, just kill it directly, too lazy to bother! "You! Kill my son?" The lord of the Valley of God''s Hand suddenly turned pale! At the same time, a deep fear arose in his heart. His son was a late Jindan monk, and was actually killed by Lin Nan. What kind of cultivation is required? "boom!" Lin Nan snapped his fingers again, and the owner of the Valley of the Gods'' hands, the whole person also burst out and died completely! The old humpbacked man, without any hesitation, turned and fled towards the bottom of the Valley of God''s Hand! "boom!" Lin Nan''s big hand directly wiped out this person, simply neatly! At the moment, the scene was completely silent, and Shi Hufa had already held his mouth dead, not letting himself make a sound! Tianhua mother-in-law''s old arms can''t stop shaking! In a face-to-face meeting, Lin Nan went straight to kill the three lords, young masters, and elders of the Valley of the Gods, completely deterring them! Lin Nan''s voice came: "From now on, the two of you, my servants, will be managed by the two of you!" "What? Mr. Lin, don''t you kill us?" Stone Guardian was shocked by the grandma of smallpox! "If you want to die, I can also kill you, and then select a few people from the crowd below to manage the Valley of the Hands!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. Shi Hufa and Grandma Tianhua glanced at each other, knelt down in the air, trembling: "Three Stones, Grandma Tianhua, see your master!" "good!" Lin Nan nodded slightly! "Master, I am a self-cultivator, and it has been abandoned by you. What is the use of leaving your life?" Grandma Tianhua laughed bitterly. "Cultivation is invalid, and I can come back! I can send you to **** in one thought, and naturally send you to heaven in one thought!" Lin Nan said proudly. A heaven, a hell! That''s it! After he finished speaking, he pointed at the mother-in-law of Tianhua! "Buzz!" Tian Hua''s mother-in-law''s old body quivered gently, and then the old face showed ecstasy! "My... Jin Dan... is back?" Tianhua''s mother-in-law said that the turbid tears were covered with the old face! "I not only helped you condense Jin Dan, but also the perfect Jin Dan, which is countless times more perfect than your condensed''Remnant Dan''!" Lin Nan defeated. "Perfect Golden Pill?" Shi Hufa and mother-in-law of Tianhua are full of surprised expressions on their faces! "I won''t explain it to you. I will understand it in the future, Shi Santong. Since you recognize me as the Lord, I will also give you the perfect golden pill!" With that, Lin Nan pointed out, a fine mane, also shot into the body of Shi Santong! "this is--!" On the old face of Shi Santong, the color of ecstasy appeared, his hands and feet trembling, and he finally knew what the perfect Jindan in Lin Nan''s mouth was! In the depths of his Dantian, a golden inner Dan, suspended there! The inner dan of the stone tees before, was a mess of colors, very messy, far from being perfect today! "Cultivate well, if it''s okay, don''t leave the Valley of the Gods! Don''t let anyone hurt you, otherwise, I will smash it here next time I come!" "Observe, master!" Shi Santong and mother-in-law of Tianhua did not dare to neglect and paid respect to Lin Nan! When the two looked up, they discovered that Lin Nan had disappeared without a shadow! "Shi Santong, what do you say is the owner?" "He... is the Thundermaster!" ... After returning to the Liu''s compound, it was already night. Liu Ruqing had already fallen asleep, lying in bed, but not asleep! She had a fairy tale book in her hand, and it seemed that she had just finished telling the story to Lin Momo. Under a slightly dim light, she looked at Lin Nan lightly! "I''m back? How is it going?" "nailed it!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and took off his clothes! After taking off, he jumped directly onto the bed and smiled: "My wife, let''s start double cultivation!" "Ah! Brother-in-law, you stepped on me!" A timid voice came! Lin Nan was stunned, swept his consciousness, and found that there was another person under the quilt! At this time, Liu Menghan also stretched his head from under the quilt! "Why are you here?" Lin Nan was a little bit big. "She was afraid, so she came to sleep with me, I just wanted to say, you jumped on!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "So you, sleep on the couch outside tonight!" "I''m not convinced!" "roll!" Helpless, Lin Nan turned and walked out of the room, lying on the roof, looking at the starry sky! At this time, a figure also lay down and said with a smile: "Emperor, find out, the woman is not good, the temper is still weird! Only the two dogs are your true love!" "roll!" With a slap, the world shivered! (End of this chapter) Chapter 291： Kill you-its a breeze! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 291 Kills YouEasily After spending a few days in Jing''an, Linnan''s family is ready to return to Jiangnan! Before leaving, Liu Menghan was still reluctant! "Sister Qing, when will you come next time?" "Haha, soon, as long as we have time, we will come to you to play!" "Okay, when I have the summer vacation, can I go and play with you?" Liu Menghan had a little expectation. "of course!" "Then one word is settled!" Seeing the Linnan family disappearing at the end of the street, Liu Menghan returned to the yard with reluctance, and she was about to go back to school! The Linnan family did not go back to Jiangnan City, but went directly to the cafe in Tianhai City! "Master, you are back!" After seeing Lin Nan, Lin Canghai greeted him respectfully. "Leng Yanren?" Lin Nan asked casually. "Oh, she took Qianbenying to go out to practice and said that in a big city, there is no way to train an excellent disciple! Let me ask her to take leave!" Lin Canghai explained. Lin Nan didn''t say much, looked at Lin Canghai, raised his hand and threw him a jade bottle! After Lin Canghai took the Jade Bottle, he felt a tremendous amount of energy and struck his face, making his breath heavy! "Master, is this?" "This object is named Xiao Pei Yuan Dan, and it should be your housekeeping reward. If you practice hard, you should be able to enter the heavenly realm within three years!" Lin Nan spoke casually. "What! Three years? Fairy!" Lin Canghai trembled all over, showing an irresistible ecstasy on his old face! Heavenly Realm! The martial arts are divided into: external martial arts martial arts, internal martial arts martial arts, martial arts masters, divine realms, earth immortals, heavenly immortals. It has only been more than ninety years since Lin Canghai learned martial arts. But how many years have you known Linnancai? From the master of martial arts, he became a **** realm, and then he was raised by Lin Nan to be an earth immortal! Today, Lin Nan also said that he could become a fairy within three years! How can Lin Canghai not be excited? "Master, meeting you is the greatest luck in Canghai''s life!" Lin Canghai bowed his head deeply, and a line of tears burst into his eyes! "Baba, why is Grandpa Lin crying!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Canghai curiously and walked past fartly and stretched out his little handkerchief! "Grandpa Lin doesn''t cry, be good!" "Okay, a few years old, and crying! You see Mo''er laughed at you!" "Yes, yes, the old slave is so excited!" Lin Canghai quickly wiped away the tears and dared not pick up Lin Momo''s handkerchief! In the next few days, Liu Ruqing was very busy and almost stayed at Tianhai University without coming back. Even Lin Nan and Lin Momo delivered the food! Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong have compiled a lot of information and are planning to go to Wall Street in the United States recently to register a company! Her business plan should almost be implemented! in the room. "call!" "Finally ready, all the procedures have been completed, we will start tomorrow!" Liu Ruqing was relieved after making a phone call and booking a flight ticket! "What''s wrong? Going to America?" "Yes, I have made contact with Dr. George. With him as my guide, I can take a detour less than a decade and go directly to Wall Street, stand with those financial predators and scold Fang Qi!" Said, a hint of red rhyme appeared on Qiao''s face! "It''s a little exciting to think about it!" Like a child, Liu Ruqing jumped around in the room and jumped! "La La La!" Lin Momo also joined in, holding Liu Ruqing''s thigh twisting! "Haha!" Liu Ruqing hugged Lin Momo and kissed her fiercely on her face! "Okay first, you are not allowed to help me. I want to do it step by step. If you raise your hand and build a super consortium directly, it will be boring!" Hearing Liu Ruqing saying this, Lin Nan shrugged helplessly! Since Liu Ruqing wants to play the game, let her play it! Not to mention a super consortium, even if it is a human empire, Lin Nan can raise his hand to build! The next day, the Linnan family, together with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, took the plane to New York! After taking a twenty-one hour flight, everyone finally landed at the New York International Airport! "Is this New York? How big!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were standing on the street, looking at the skyscrapers around them, and their small faces turned red! Lin Nan looks calm. In the depths of the universe, there are too many cosmopolitan cities larger than New York. The prosperity of the city is also unimaginable to humans on earth! "Go, the time agreed with George, it''s almost time! Let''s hurry over!" In a cafe near Wall Street, New York! Dr. George, I have been waiting here! This is a white man in his fifties, wearing glasses and meticulous suit, very kind! Seeing Liu Ruqing coming, George smiled and shook hands, saying, "Ruqing, Yao, Qiong, you are finally here, I have read your plan, it is very good, I will recommend you, enter Wall Street... " "Thank you, teacher!" The three women were very happy, and they already treated Dr. George as a teacher! In the capital market, there is a mentor who leads the way, which is much faster than crossing the river by yourself. at the same time. A group of suits and leather shoes, looking like twenty-seven or eighteen young people, walking towards this cafe! Along the way, a few people talked and laughed, and talked about it in their mouths, all of which are the trends of stocks, gold markets, and capital markets! They are all elite talents on Wall Street, take a break from work, come to this cafe to drink a cup of coffee ~ www.novelhall.com ~ enjoy afternoon tea time! Suddenly, one of the young people with Chinese faces stopped and stood on the other side of the street, looking at the floor-to-ceiling windows of the cafe. His eyes twitched slightly and his fists clenched tightly! "Wang Zhe, what''s wrong with you?" Several white youths on the side looked at him strangely! This person is none other than Wang Zhe of Wang Family in Southeast Province! That year, he offended Lin Nan in Jiangnan City. He was abandoned by the Wang family because of the Zhang Family Zhang Yan of Yanjing and sent overseas. At the airport, he was even sent to a psychiatric hospital! After a long time, Wang Zhe escaped from there! Over the years, the Wang Family in Southeast China has abandoned him! Wang Zhe didn''t contact his family in the country, so he didn''t know at all what happened in Jiangnan, nor did he know that the entire Wang family in southeast China had already surrendered to Lin Nan''s feet! "Who is that white old man?" Wang Zhe lowered his throat. "That man is George Paul, a financial advisor on Wall Street, and has relationships with many securities companies! What''s wrong?" "Nothing! My body is suddenly uncomfortable. You go, I''ll go back first!" After talking, Wang Zhe turned away and sneered in the corner of his mouth! Lin Nan Lin Lin, if you dont come out in China, Im going to go back and get everything that belongs to me in another 20 years! In Jiangnan, no one dares to provoke you! But since you have appeared in the United States, with the forces that I have established in the United States over the years, you are like a newborn baby in front of me, Jiangnan''s forces, you can''t use them anymore, I will kill you-easy! He is not a person in the underground world. Without so many channels of information, he simply does not know how terrible Linnan is today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 292： What are you doing What are you doing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 292 What Are You Doing? What Are You Doing At night. Dr. George came and said that there was a meeting on the Wall Street financial community today. Everyone can go to see it together and meet some financial colleagues! New York time, seven o''clock! Lin Nan''s family, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others have already changed their evening dresses, Even Lin Nan was dressed up and put on a European-style tuxedo. With his slender figure and handsome face, the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong were irritated, their eyes flickered and their faces blushed! Liu Ruqing is like a proud queen, under the tender white jade feet, stepping on high heels, standing on the side of the road attracts countless light! "Everyone is here, follow me in!" Dr. George came, wearing a snow-white suit with a corsage on his chest, and smiled faintly. After everyone entered the venue, piano music came to my ears, soothing! In front, the brightly lit hall is covered with red carpets and set up like a reception. At least there are four or five hundred people, and some people are in groups of three or five, forming their own small circle to talk! Among these people, there are business tycoons, there are also self-made, billionaires who eventually cross Wall Street, as well as some second and third line actresses in the entertainment industry, all appear here! There are also elite talents who have just graduated from world-class universities and are waiting to show their ambitions! There are also the sons and heirs of those consortia who were born with a golden spoon in them, took the investment from the family, and plunged into Wall Street just to accumulate experience, even if they lost all the funds given by the family, it didnt matter! The sons and heirs of these consortiums are elite talents who just graduated, or securities analysts, who like to make friends the most! They are not very proficient in finance, but they have a lot of dollars in their hands. As long as they can persuade him, they may be able to complete their business ideals! Dr. George, with Lin Nan and others entering, did not attract much attention! "Lin Nan, you have to play for a while, and Dr. George and I have gone to meet other people. Mo''er must be good!" Liu Ruqing reached out and patted Lin Momo''s little face, and then followed Dr. George away! Lin Nan held Lin Momo, found a deck, and sat down casually, the father and daughter happily playing! "Haha!" At this time, Wang Zhe and his friends appeared! A group of young elites, surrounded by a blonde young man, the stars staring at the moon, walked into the venue and suddenly became the focus of everyone present! After seeing the blond young man, many celebrities on Wall Street rushed over and greeted him! "Mr. Eddy, good evening, nice to meet you!" A financial elite, holding a tall glass, greeted with a smile! "Mr. Eddie said that it''s a good date to meet others. How did you make an appointment!" A second-line actress smiled and grumbled. With a smile on his face, Wang Zhe''s eyes flicked inadvertently, and he saw Lin Nan, who was sitting not far away! Oh, theres a way to heaven, you dont go, **** has no way, you can vote! Wang Zhe sneered in his heart. "this way please!" When talking, Wang Zhe brought Aidy to Lin Nan, conquered Lin Nan with a contemptuous glance! "Mr. Lin, we meet again!" Wang Zhe said this in Mandarin. "Wang, do you know him?" The young white man Eddie Xavier asked in English. "I met before!" "Oh!" Eddie Xavier nodded. "Mr. Lin, this is the United States, not Jiangnan. This is Eddie Sevier, the heir of the Sevier Consortium. Should you get up and give a seat?" Wang Zhe joked. The Xavier Consortium is also very famous in the United States. Although it is not as well-known as the Morgan Consortium, Citigroup, and the Rothschilds, it is also a big brother in the financial industry, which makes people dare not underestimate! In a few years, Wang Zhe became the heir of such a consortium, and it can be seen that the height of his wrist has exceeded that of his peers! A few white youths on the side showed a faint smile on the corners of their mouths! "roll!" Lin Nan spit out a word lightly without even raising his head! "Oh Well!" Wang Zhe''s face sank. After finishing speaking, Lin Nan''s words were translated in English. The heir of the Sevier Consortium-Eddie Sevier, the smile on his face froze and he said a word in English! After listening to it, Wang Zhe smiled lightly, and it seemed that his goal had reached half! "Linnan, Eddie said, I want you to--" "Snapped--!" A crunch came! Before Wang Zhe''s translation was finished, the whole person flew out. Lin Nan''s slap fell heavily on his face! "what happened?" There was a riot in the venue! Everyone''s eyes are all looking towards this side! Wang Zhe''s face also became swollen. In front of so many people, he was slapped and slapped. The face in the circle was completely lost! Wang Zhe''s face was hot and painful, but he sneered in his heart! Fool, I just let you beat me! Why don''t you offend Eddie if you don''t move me? Hahaha! "This gentleman, do you not give me a face? "Wang" is my friend. What do you mean to beat him in public? Eddie Xavier said in a deep voice. It turns out that he understands Chinese, and he just asked Wang Zhe to translate. He just didn''t want to talk to Lin Nan! "Last time, get out!" Lin Nan''s eyes are indifferent and despise everything! Seeing Lin Nan with such an attitude, a white man who witnessed the whole process immediately stood up! He pushed the gold glasses on his nose and said in a deep voice: "Sir, I am a lawyer. I can tell you solemnly that this is the United States, not your own country!" "You dare to move in public, do you know that this is a crime of intentional injury?" "How perfect is the law in the United States, don''t you know? The crime of intentional injury is very serious!" "Do you believe it or not! Now as long as I dial an alarm call, I can send you to prison?" The white lawyer said fluently in English! Every time he said something, he took a step closer to Lin Nan. After he finished speaking, he had already stood in the field, looking down on Lin Nan sitting on the sofa, becoming the focus of attention! Seeing Lin Nan look calm, the white lawyer sneered and shook his head: "Sorry, you may not understand English! I will explain it to you in your native language" "Haha!" There was a burst of laughter among the guests around. Don''t even understand English, so why bother to sit here? So, the white lawyer repeated the remarks in fluent Mandarin again! "This gentleman, do you understand now?" How could Lin Nan not understand English? He simply didn''t want to take care of the white lawyer, but he didn''t know what to do, repeat it in Mandarin? "Noisy!" Lin Nan frowned. With a wave of his hand, volley drove the white lawyer across the sky and knocked down several tables filled with food in a row, before he landed heavily on the ground, completely silent. A middle-aged man hurried over, reached out to try the lawyer''s breath, and gently shook his head! "died--!" The scene fell into silence! No one thought that Lin Nan was directly moving for the first time, and directly murdering the second time! After all, these people are just business elites, all means are in the sea of ??business, let alone killing people, have not even seen chicken killing on weekdays! Today, when I saw a lawyer, Lin Nan slapped to death and was completely shocked. I dare not say anything! Wang Zhe''s complexion instantly turned pale and his body shook slightly! He didn''t even think that Lin Nan would dare to kill people directly in public in the United States! This time, I seem to be wrong again! By this time, Lin Nan had stood up, holding Lin Momo in his arms and walking towards Wang Zhe! "What are you going to do? What are you going to do!" "Don''t come over!" Wang Zhe''s face changed greatly, and his heart was completely afraid! The man in front of him is like a **** of killing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 293： Call one husband! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 293 Call a Husband "What are you doing? Wang Zhe, do you really think that your little means will work for me?" Lin Nan came with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "This is America, not Jiangnan, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Wang Zhe kicked the ground with his legs, and kept going back! He was completely afraid, and he never thought that Lin Nan was so decisive! In the face of major celebrities and financial elites in the United States, directly killing people without any scruples! If you give him another chance, he will never provoke Lin Nan again in his life! "Lin Nan, what happened?" At this moment, a voice came! Liu Ruqing and Dr. George, and others, ran over when they heard the news here! The coldness on Lin Nan''s face was taken away, and Liu Ruqing looked back and smiled! "Nothing!" "It''s okay?" Liu Ruqing frowned, just now she heard that someone said something like murder! However, when Liu Ruqing turned his eyes and found Wang Zhe lying on the ground, he also recognized this person! A few years ago, while in Jiangnan City, Wang Zhe led many rich and powerful men to terminate the contract with the Liu Group in an attempt to short the Liu Group, thereby making the Liu Group bankrupt! In the end, the appearance of Zhang Fuzhi of Yanjing saved Liu Group from a disaster! Unexpectedly, on the other side of the ocean, I saw Wang Zhe again! "It''s you?" Wang Zhe also took the opportunity to get up and hid behind Eddie Xavier, daring not show his head! Seeing this, Eddie Xavier stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Sir, you have already killed someone, and you have to kill another one? "Wang" is my friend. I will never allow it. You hurt him!" Relying on being the heir of the Xavier Consortium, Eddie Xavier believes that Lin Nan dare not treat him! Lin Nan ignored him directly and gave Lin Momo to Liu Ruqing! "No one can stop anyone I want to kill!" "Linnan, wait!" Liu Ruqing stepped forward and grabbed Lin Nan without letting him be impulsive! "What''s wrong? Wife!" The coldness on Lin Nan''s face disappeared, he stopped and smiled brilliantly at Liu Ruqing! "Sir Emperor Xian, let''s not kill anymore. You look at Dr. George. I''m scared. I''m going to enter Wall Street. What should I do if you are like this? For such a person, how worthwhile! "That won''t work!" Lin Nan put a face on his face and offended the dignity of the Immortal Emperor and must die! "Husband!" A charming voice came, and Lin Nan''s bones were all broken! "what did you say?" Lin Nan looked back, staring blankly at Liu Ruqing, his mouth wide open! "Good husband! Obedient, be good!" "Baba, listen to Ma Ma!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed suddenly, very excited, blushing, and stepped forward to hug Liu Ruqing and smiled, "You are finally willing to call my husband?" "what!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, blushing! "Ah! I can''t finish saying this earlier. I''m in a good mood now, so let them go!" "Hee hee, you are the best husband!" Liu Ruqing held Lin Nan''s arm happily. "What about that lawyer?" "Forget it! He shouldn''t die. If a wife and an adult plead for him, I''ll spare him!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile. Kung Fu, Lin Nan''s ray of distraction, has come to the depths of the underworld! Above the underworld, a majestic voice came! "Hades, Hades!" "Who calls me?" In the ancient palace, a ghost with a Western face suddenly startled! He flew out of his palace and saw Lin Nan standing in the void, his face slightly changed, and he quickly knelt on the ground! "Hades, see the emperor!" "I came to find someone''s ghost. Just now in New York, the United States, there was an unlucky lawyer who offended Emperor and was slapped to death by my slap! Now I am going to take him back to the sun!" "Observe!" Hades, the Pluto, did not dare to neglect, immediately let the ghost die, and brought the ghost of the white lawyer! When I saw Lin Nan, the white lawyer trembled and panicked: "It''s you... it''s you who killed me!" "Edward, shut up! This is the supreme supreme, Ling Tian!" Hades Hades snarled. "Forget it! Bendi is in a good mood today, let him be resurrected!" Lin Nan waved his hand, and then turned away with a distraction! "Congratulations to Ling Tian Emperor!" Hades, the Hades, knelt down again and sent away Lin Nan''s distraction! "Master Pluto, who is this person? Can I be resurrected?" Edward was horrified. "Hum! You are lucky, killed by Ling Tian, ??and can be resurrected! If you are someone else, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance of reincarnation! Come here, send Edward back to the sun!" For Emperor Ling Tian, ??life and death are all in his mind! At this moment, the financial venue! "Cough---" The white lawyer Edward coughed two times violently, and his''corpse'' actually got up from the ground and looked around blankly! He felt as if he had a dream! "Huh? Alive, alive!" The guests were very surprised Didn''t you say that he was dead? " Just now, a middle-aged doctor announced the death of Edward. Without pulse and heartbeat, it should be mortal! "A miracle! This is a miracle in the history of medicine. He is clearly dead, but has he come alive?" The middle-aged doctor, very excited, went to check Edward''s body and found that he had no abnormalities, and his heart and pulse were normal, except that his body temperature was a little low, which was no different from normal people! "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay? The man just slap in the past, we thought you were dead! We almost called the police!" The guests gathered and found that Edward was not dead, all relieved! "I went to **** and saw Hades, Hades. I was already dead and a ghost, but Hades told me that there was a supreme existence that let me go and let me return to the world!" White Lawyer Edward murmured. The guests around were all stunned and all shook their heads! "Edward, are you stupid?" "A doctor just said you were beaten to death!" "How can there be Hades, Hades, if you are really dead, you can''t live, it is estimated that you are hit by a cardiac arrest! I have heard people say that if you are hit by an instant, it may be a cardiac arrest of!" People shook their heads. Since people are not dead, then everything is easy to say! "He is the supreme being!" Looking at the profile of Lin Nan''s departure, the white lawyer''s pupil shrank suddenly! At this time, Lin Nan was talking with Liu Ruqing quietly! "My wife, shall I kill all these people and then be resurrected? Would you please call me a few more husbands? You see there are hundreds of people here, don''t you lose money?" "Xiao Nannan, you''re a little bit too tight!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 295： the host! Is it really you? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 295 The owner is really you? The next day, Liu Ruqing, Chu Qiong and Chu Yao sisters followed Dr. George to the NYSE! Lin Nan didn''t follow him, so he took Lin Momo and wandered around New York City, looking at the surrounding traffic and high-rise buildings, Lin Momo looked very surprised! Although the same is true in Tianhai City, it is not as developed as New York after all, and it is still a little bit worse! Suddenly, the whole sky around seemed to be still. All pedestrians and cars on the street were parked there! Even the passers-by who were about to fall, flew out for takeaway, the newspapers floating in the air, all stopped, just like the movie that was suddenly suspended by someone, stuck in the air! Time is still? Lin Nan frowned, holding Lin Momo and stopped. In front of a redhead, came slowly, tall figure, proud figure, angelic face! "Wow! You are so beautiful, big sister!" Stars appeared in Lin Momo''s big eyes, staring at the woman in front of her! "Oh, little sister, are you really cute! Is this your father?" Catherine said with a smile. "Yeah!" Catherine''s eyes had fallen on Lin Nan''s face, her pupils shrank slightly, and she kept glancing at Lin Nan! ''so similar! It''s so similar! It''s exactly the same as that person in those days! Catherine was shocked secretly! "Hello, Thundermaster! My name is Crimson Moon-Catherine, from Mount Olympus!" "Of course, you can also call me Lord Goddess! Because our Mount Olympus is the gathering place of the gods, this time I came to you, on behalf of the CIA, to ask you something about Yin Ruin, as long as you can answer , We can live together peacefully!" Catherine smiled and blinked at Lin Nan. Lin Nan looked calm and stood there, holding Lin Momo in one hand and the other hand behind him! "Hell Flower, how did you change your name? Also called Crimson Moon? I still think your previous name is more suitable for you!" Lin Nan said lightly. silence! Deathly silence! The smile on Catherine''s pretty face froze in an instant, like time was still! Her heart thumped, and her breathing stopped! What do the Thundermasters call themselves? Hell flower? My goodness! Isn''t this the name of my own 100,000 years ago? How did he know? Is he really back? Catherine''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her face was full of horror, joy, excitement, shock, and incredible expression! "you--!" Catherine rubbed back a dozen steps. "Master! Really you? Are you that person? Lord of the gods, my king?" "If this planet, I really came here 100,000 years ago, and you are also a **** flower, that person should be me!" Lin Nan nodded gently. He has determined that he came to earth 100,000 years ago! It''s just that the earth at that time was countless times larger than it is now, so that when Lin Nan came to earth later, he didn''t find it at all. This was the planet 100,000 years ago! After all, the earth today is really too small, and a large part of the land is on the Yin Ruin, which has been split and almost become two worlds! Only the crack in Kunlun Mountain connects the two realms! Moreover, after 100,000 years, who can remember such a long time? "Really you! Really you," Catherine was very excited, and a trace of mist rose in her beautiful eyes! "Master! Why didn''t you take Catherine away when you left? Didn''t you say that I like to serve you the most?" "That''s the thing of the past!" Lin Nan waved his hand, his expression calmed down! At that time, Lin Nan''s life in the game was like a prodigal son. He passed through the thousands of flowers, and the leaves did not touch him. Even Catherine couldn''t stop him! Among the universe, I dont know how many saints and goddesses are fascinated and crazy about him! With Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan has regained his mind and is moving in another diametrically opposite direction! "Master? Why are you back now? There are wives and daughters? This is not true. You are just trying to hide your identity, so you just found someone fake, right?" Catherine asked in anticipation. "You are wrong **** flower!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, looked at Lin Momo, a gentle color appeared on his face, said: "This is my biological daughter, she is called Momo!" Catherine couldn''t help but look crazy, she had never seen it, Lin Nan''s face showed such a gentle expression! "why?" Catherine''s body shook slightly. "You don''t understand! For more than ten thousand years, the people around have changed and changed, only two dogs, have been with me all the time!" "That abominable dragon?" Speaking of the two dogs, Catherine gritted her teeth and was a little angry! Lin Nan took care of himself and continued: "You will not understand how happy I am after I have a daughter! So, I settled on this planet!" "Huh? Why are you still on this planet, the exercises I taught you back then should be enough for you to go to another world!" Lin Nan frownedCatherine gave a helpless smile and sighed, said: "Master! After you left, the other forces in this world, no one would obey anyone, so the gods were born. Battle, a lot of gods fell! We were defeated, so we were abandoned!" "Where is Mount Olympus?" Lin Nan asked. He remembered that there was no such place! "Well, it''s the mountains of the gods. Later, when everyone felt that the name was not good, they changed to Olympus!" Catherine explained. "Got it! Go back and tell those people, since the mountain is closed, dont go out and disturb me. I still have a quiet life. Do you understand?" Lin Nan''s voice was calm, but there was a supreme majesty that made Catherine unable to resist! "Observe! Master!" Catherine bowed her head deeply. She decided to go back immediately and tell the gods of Mount Olympus about it! One hundred thousand years ago, the only main **** came back. Who dares to be presumptuous? One hundred thousand years ago, Lin Nan could make Olympus seal the mountain! After 100,000 years, the same can be done! "You go!" Lin Nan waved his hand. Catherine was reluctant to leave, and left step by step! After Catherine disappeared at the end of the street, everything around him slowly returned to normal! People in New York dont even know that this blank time just now everyone feels that the watch is five minutes slower than the rest of the world! After Catherine left, she didn''t even go back to the CIA headquarters. She returned directly to Mount Olympus. She wanted to bring this news back! The man who was 100,000 years ago, is back! Catherine can already anticipate that the gods of Mount Olympus might be trembling? (End of this chapter) Chapter 296： Looking for Spider-Man? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 296 Looking for Spider-Man? After Catherine left, Lin Nan continued to take Lin Momo, shopping along the New York Avenue! "Baba! Do you think New York really has Spider-Man?" Lin Momo asked curiously. The little guy was held in the arms by Lin Nan, looked up at the tall building, looked at the tall skyscrapers, and looked around for Spider-Man''s attention! Last night, Lin Momo just watched Spider-Man in the middle of the night on the TV, and Lin Nan also accompanied most of the night! This led to Lin Momo arguing to go out this morning and go to the street to find Spider-Man! Otherwise, Lin Nan should follow Liu Ruqing and go to the NYSE! "Haha, of course there is Spider-Man!" Lin Nan laughed twice, just preparing to cast a spell, and turned into a "Spider-Man" to make Lin Momo happy! As for whether "Spider-Man" will cause a sensation in New York City, it doesn''t matter what he does! Anyway, as long as the daughter is happy! suddenly. "Oh, oh!" There was a sudden braking sound on the street, a super sports car, rushed over at the other end of the street, the speed was at least two hundred kilometers, the pedestrians on the surprised street quickly evaded! "Ziz!" A sound of tires rubbing against the ground came. This sports car made a corner and stopped not far from Lin Nan. With a bang, it hit the fire hydrant and stopped! At a glance, this car is very valuable. At least 10 million sports cars are full of bullet holes. I am afraid that they were shot by bullets not long ago! The driver of the sports car has a crooked head and is dead! "Damn!" The middle-aged white man in the back seat of the car scolded! Due to a car accident, the pedestrians on both sides of the street were far away! The white man behind the sports car pushed open the door, and just ran two steps down. Suddenly he stumbled and fell to the ground! In the position of his calf, there is a bullet hole, blood flow! "Baba, he seems to be injured?" Lin Momo pointed at the white man. Lin Nan smiled faintly and said, "Yes, Mo''er, but we don''t care about other people''s business, let''s go!" "Oh!" After talking, Lin Nan turned to leave! The white man was stunned and looked at Lin Nan with some surprise. The father and daughter were too calm. Didn''t you see that you were involved in a car accident? "Boom!" At the same time, three other unlicensed cars were parked around the supercar, and a group of men with fierce looks came down from above! There are more than twenty people in this group, all with tattoos on their bodies and very thick arms, which surrounds Lin Nan''s father and daughter and the white man! "Field, you continue to run! I see how far you can run!" "Before I die, can you tell, who made you kill me?" Field said in a deep voice. At this juncture, he can still calm down as usual, which can be considered a bit bold! "Hey, someone cost you a billion dollars to kill you! Otherwise, we wouldn''t take the risk, just catch up on the street, you''re about to die, it''s okay to tell you, he''s just--" A bald black man, grinning . Just half of what he said, he was interrupted by his teammates! "Don''t talk nonsense to him, the police will be here soon and kill him directly!" "Huh? Why are there two passers-by?" "Humph! Leave it alone, see our faces and kill them together!" Lin Nan''s face sank slightly, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. If these people let him go, he wouldn''t do much business! But these people were so murdered against him and Lin Momo, then don''t blame him! "shooting!" These twenty killers took up the weapon in their hands, and shot Lin Nan''s father and daughter and the white man named Field in a burst! "Da Da Da Da Da Da!" Its over! Field closed his eyes in despair, and the sound of a burst of bullets ended, but Field found that he was not even shot? "What''s going on? How did the bullets all stop?" A horrified voice came, and the twenty or so white and black killers in front of him were all stunned, their faces full of frightened expressions! They found that the bullets they fired, like the scenes in the Matrix movie, were all suspended in the air, suspended there, motionless! "this is--!" Field opened his eyes. After seeing this scene, he was dumbfounded and his startled heartbeat stopped! Lin Nan ignored the shocking performance of everyone, holding Lin Momo, and continued walking down the street! There was no one on the scene who dared to prevent Lin Nan from leaving. He could only stare blankly at his back. When Lin Nan disappeared on the corner of the street, these twenty killers felt a chill and flashed behind! "hiss!" Everyone couldn''t help but shivered and took a breath! "Woo--!" At this moment, a sirens sound came. New York police arrived, and when they arrived at the scene, they saw a scene that will make them all unforgettable for life! In front, there is a large bullet suspended in the air, still there! Then, these still bullets all moved, and flew out at a speed comparable to when they were shot! This group of killers, before reacting, was shot as a horse honeycomb! The white man who was chased, sitting on the ground, his body stiff, looked at the scene in front of him, a breath of cold, surged behind his back! He is named Field Morgan and is a member of the board of directors of the Morgan Consortium! If you raise your hand, you will be able to provoke a financial turmoil and stomp your feet. The prices of oil, coal and steel all over the world will be affected! With a mouse move in the office, perhaps the Fed will raise interest rates and cut interest rates. There are naturally many people like him who control the world. I hope he will die! Just today, his opponent found a chance! Twenty minutes ago, when he left the hotel, he didn''t bring many bodyguards, so there were three cars! Shortly after leaving the hotel, more than two dozen killers came after him, shooting indiscriminately on his car on the streets of New York! The other two cars have already been destroyed! When Field Morgan thought that he was dead, Lin Nan suddenly appeared, or that he had hit Lin Nan, so the scene just happened! Who is that person? Can the bullets stop? so horrible! Field Morgan''s heart was shocked! If it wasn''t for Lin Nan''s shot, I''m afraid he would have been shot by this group of killers and become a horse honeycomb, right? At this time, a policeman came over! "Mr. Field Morgan, are you okay?" "It''s okay...I''m okay!" Field Morgan shuddered and recovered from the shock! He looked up and couldn''t help looking in the direction where Lin Nan''s father and daughter left! (End of this chapter) Chapter 297： act recklessly! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 297 I Do Not Know Life or Death With Lin Momo talking and laughing all the way, I went back to the hotel where I lived! When encountering a group of killers, Lin Nan didn''t even care about it! At noon, Liu Ruqing came back! The initial procedures for the company registration have been completed. In the afternoon, Dr. George will take them to a super consortiums estate to participate in a debate! When the time comes, many talents in the financial industry will arrive at the scene! Even, you can tell your own financial ideas! If you pass it, you can get the investment of the heads of those super consortia! "Super consortium? Teacher George, which one is it?" Chu Qiong asked curiously. "Haha, it''s the Morgan Consortium. They have recently made an angel investment on Wall Street. If you have any good ideas, you can report them! This gathering can be used as a springboard for you to move forward. Be sure to grasp it! George explained with a smile, obviously he was in a good mood. "Really? That''s great!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were so excited that after lunch, they hurried to prepare! Liu Ruqing is very calm. Lin Nan gave her a huge amount of hundreds of billions of dollars in the black card. With this amount of money, she can even establish a consortium directly! However, Liu Ruqing is not prepared to do so, she wants to come step by step and enjoy the process! At two o''clock in the afternoon, Dr. George took everyone to the manor on the outskirts of New York! This manor is very large, with a combination of European style and American style, like an old castle, but there are many modern buildings! At the entrance of the manor, there are a large number of bodyguards standing guard, and when everyone went in, they were even tested by electronic instruments, whether they carried weapons! After checking. "Why are you so strict?" Chu Yao asked quietly. "These are the residences of the heads of the super consortium, and of course the guards are strict!" Dr. George explained. At the same time, deep in the manor! Field Morgan was sitting in a wheelchair, one leg had been bandaged, and the bullet inside was also taken out! As soon as he returned from the hospital, he had no time to rest, and he immediately went to work! At this moment, a proud, high-quality blond female secretary walked into the office. "Sir, I just came back from the police station. The police officers said that they did not find information about your life-saving benefactor! They are still looking for it!" "what?" Field Morgan was a little angry and said angrily: "What are these **** doing in New York? You can''t even find one, is there no monitoring on the street?" "Sir, there is surveillance on the street, but when the police station called out the surveillance, it was found that all the surveillance screens were all damaged, like something, which interfered with the surveillance screen, so there was no sight in the surveillance. The life-saving benefactor you said!" The female secretary was very helpless. "Hum! Find it for me. You must find it for me. He saved my life! And he has such a terrible magical power. If he can win him over, it will have great benefits for our Morgan consortium!" Field Morgan snorted coldly. "Sir, those financial elites on Wall Street are almost here. When will you see them?" "Wait a moment, I''m going to starve to death. I have lunch and say, let them wait!" "Okay! I will order the chef to serve you!" After the female secretary finished speaking, she walked out respectfully! After the people entered the manor, they were taken to a wide hall by a man who looked like a housekeeper! Thousands of people have gathered in the hall, more people than the last financial gathering! Last time on Wall Street, it was just a small gathering for everyone. The people who went to it were very messy. There are elites in the financial industry, lawyers, second- and third-tier stars, doctors, etc., all of whom are in your circle of friends! And this time, it is the real elite in the financial world! Of course, apart from Lin Nan, he only accompanied his wife! "Wang! Look at them coming!" Among the crowd not far away, Eddie Xavier''s face was a little ugly. At the last meeting, Lin Nan''s majesty deeply shocked them! Ignoring the law, just go ahead and kill them in public, they have never encountered it! "Eddie, I saw it!" In Wang Zhe''s heart, not only did his resentment against Lin Nan not diminish, but it became more intense! However, he looked at Lin Nan''s eyes and dodged a bit. That day, the murderousness revealed in Lin Nan''s heart made Wang Zhe feel terrified! Every time I think back, there will still be a chill on the backbone! Wang Zhe had only one feeling at the time, that is, Lin Nan really wanted to kill him, not kidding! Even so, the grievances deep in Wang Zhe''s eyes can''t be concealed anyway! Lin Nan felt this sight and ignored it directly! "This guy does not follow the rules. The doctor named Edward last time was not killed but I always feel that this **** really dares to kill!" Eddie Xavier was restless. "I have a way, Eddie, don''t you have your network among these people? You let them do it and push these people out of Wall Street!" Wang Zhe lowered his throat. Eddie Xavier frowned slightly, and after thinking about it, he agreed! Immediately, he walked into the crowd, whispered something to seven or eight people, and secretly pointed to Lin Nan and others who were not far away! "Oh? They offended you? Ha ha, okay, they will feel good for a while!" A few sneers appeared in the corners of several financial elites! At this time, Dr. George took Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, and Chu Qiong to meet other people! Within ten minutes, everyone had a heated discussion! This is the case in the financial industry, expressing their own opinions, and finally looking at the investor''s intentions and hobbies, and deciding the investment direction! If it succeeds, maybe the assets will turn up several times, and if it fails, it may be lost! Listening to the theories of Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, and Chu Qiong, a white man in his fifties looks slowly coming! He shook his head slightly, holding a glass goblet in his hand, and smiled: "This lady, your financial imagination is really too immature! It''s all utopian. You imagined the world as the Garden of Eden? In fact, the world is a battlefield. Borrowing your Chinese words, the mall is like a battlefield! "Your financial imagination is nothing but a fairy tale dream of a little girl, which is impossible to achieve!" This white man, looking more than fifty years old, is wearing an expensive handmade custom suit with a proud look on his face! "Wang, you look at it carefully, and the mentor Louis shot!" Eddie Xavier smiled meaningfully! (End of this chapter) Chapter 298： My woman, even if it is wrong, is right! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 298 My Woman Is Right Even If It Is Wrong "You bullshit!" Chu Yao gritted his teeth and glared at the coming person! This is the result of her research for several years. Was it actually described as a fantasy? Even if Chu Qiong had a good temper, he was very angry! The white man shook his head humorously and snorted, saying: "Am I bullshit? Haha, do you know who I am?" "Do you know how the capital market works?" "Do you understand what is the life cycle theory of finance?" "If you don''t understand these, I suggest you read a book called "Gold Trade"! I have marked these things in the book. If you look at it, you should understand! After the white man finished speaking, he casually sipped the red wine in the tall glass. "What? You wrote the book Gold Trading? You are Louis Smith!" Chu Qiong''s pretty face can be changed with a brush. As a graduate student in the Department of Finance, the book "Gold Trade" is still a teaching assistant at Tianhai University. Even repeat the reading every night, each time has a different opinion, after reading, just put it on the pillow! When you go to bed tomorrow, keep reading a few pages! Today, when I saw the author of "Gold Trade", I was standing in front of my eyes. Chu Qiong was not confident about the theory in his heart! After all, she is a little girl. How could it be possible to debate the old fox who has been in the financial market for decades? Seeing Chu Qiong express this way, a group of young people all smiled meaningfully! "Haha!" "This little girl doesn''t even know the author of "Gold Trade", do you expect her to read this book?" "Good! Tutor Louis, I think it''s okay. If you ask me, she won''t understand!" A few young white men added oil and vinegar. The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, with a little white face on their faces, even began to wonder if their theoretical ideas were wrong? Louis Smith shook his head and sighed, saying nothing more! Seeing this scene, Wang Zhe''s mouth gleamed with a beaming smile! "Wang, you have a good idea. Borrow the hands of others to achieve your purpose. We are bystanders. Even if these people are angered, we will not blame us!" Eddie Xavier raised his chin, staring at the front, with a smile on his handsome face! "Eddie, in our country, it is called killing with a knife. Although it is far from the realm of killing, this is a good start!" Wang Zhe''s faith is back, and his heart is secretly proud! On force! Maybe I am not your opponent, but on strategy! I can play with you as well, as long as you are not caught by you, what can you do with me? "Oh? It''s interesting to kill someone with a knife!" Eddie Xavier''s eyes flashed, and an expression of interest appeared on his face. "If you are interested, you can go and study Hua Xia''s "Sun Tzu Art of War". Shopping malls are like battlefields. The tricks in it will be available to you in the future!" ""Sunzi Art of War"? Okay, I remember!" The two said in a whisper, they thought it was very hidden, knowing every word, they fell into Lin Nan''s ears without any word! Lin Nan''s mouth showed a hint of disdain! Regardless of your cleverness, in front of absolute power, it is nonsense! Even if Wang Zhe persuaded the entire United States to come and deal with him, when Lin Nan slaps down, this country is gone, what should you do? However, it is good to let Chu Yao and Chu Qiong suffer some setbacks. How can there be any smooth things under the sky? At this time. "Xiaoqiong, don''t be afraid! Have you forgotten the shortcomings you found in "Gold Trade"?" Liu Ruqing stepped forward and took Chu Qiong''s small hand, comforting softly. Hearing this, Louis Smith chuckled and said, "My "Gold Trade" has been selling well for 17 years. Now many Chartered Financial Analysts (CFA) on Wall Street are reading my book and growing up, you Say it has shortcomings?" "I have read "The Gold Trade" no less than ten times! Every time I am admired by the shocking theory inside!" "Yeah, this book by Louis Tutor is already the best-selling book in the history of finance!" Several white youths agreed. They are all business elites on Wall Street. Their credibility is obviously higher than that of Liu Ruqing, and they are more recognized by people! "The modern financial world has entered the digital age! Your mentor, Louis, your suit is suitable for the initial stage of financial trade development. If you wait a few years and wait until the world develops, you will be useless. !" Liu Ruqing said indifferently, she looked directly at Louis Smith''s eyes, without any dodge, without fear! Lin Nan nodded secretly, worthy of his own woman! "Humph! Nonsense!" Louis Smith snorted! "Really? It doesn''t make sense to say anything now. Let''s wait and see! I support Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s theories. Instead, you, Master Louis Smith, your theory is outdated!" Liu Ruqing shook his head without any concessions! As soon as the words fell to the ground, the crowd in the rear exploded! "What? It''s nonsense to say that the instructor of Louis?" "What school did you graduate from? Who is your mentor?" "Do you know, the status of the Louis instructor in Stanford and Harvard? His students are all over the world, and all the super consortiums in the world have students of the Louis instructor. You question the doctrine of the Louis instructor in this way. We Wall Street can''t accommodate you. , Where are you still coming from, where are you going back!" Several young men stepped forward and were aggressive. They were the same people who Eddie Xavier had just greeted! Several people saw that the effect was almost the same, and all stood out! "Yes! Drive them out!" A few more financial elites stood up and joined together! In the distance, Wang Zhe, Eddie Xavier and others all laughed when they saw this scene! "How is it? Eddie Is my strategy good?" "This trick really works well! In this way, they will have no place on Wall Street starting today!" Eddie Xavier nodded in satisfaction. Waiting quietly, ready to see Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong out of their ugliness! "No, this is the person I brought. How can you drive people away?" Dr. George was anxious. "Dr. George, your status is not as good as that of a Louis Tutor? Do you also question the financial doctrine of Louis Tutor?" A white young man looked at Dr. George, his eyes were compelling! Dr. George lowered his head and dared not say a word! Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, and Chu Qiong are only his students after all. If they offend a large group of people on Wall Street for the sake of students, it is really not worth it! "Who allows you to talk to my woman in this tone? All kneel down and admit mistakes!" A faint voice came. Very fluent English, everyone understands! Everyone at the scene looked in amazement for a while and looked at it in horror, only to see a young man, holding a little girl, standing in the distance! "You are all bad guys, bully me!" Lin Momo also waved his little hand with an angry expression. "what did you say?" "Let us kneel?" "Young man, do you know where it is? Dare to say such a thing?" Louis Smith''s face sank. "Snapped--!" Lin Nan said nothing, slapped in the past, and turned this financial sector''s position as extremely high as a mentor in the martial arts world. "What kind of thing are you? I let you kneel, you just kneel! My woman, even if it is wrong, is right!" "do you understand?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 299： Boss, its too fierce! ? Lin Nan came over, condescending, looking down at Louis Smith! "you--!" Louis Smith''s face became extremely ugly! He knelt down on the ground, stretched out a hand, pointed at Lin Nan tremblingly, his old face pale, and wanted to speak, but was oppressed by Lin Nan''s momentum, he could not say a word! "Apologize, admit it!" Lin Nan said coldly, his face cold as ice, his words were like a decree! Louis Smith''s heart is full of pride, nothing is oppressed! Originally, he took the money of others and came forward for him! Even if he had heard it, the theories of Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others were indeed good, not nonsense, but a conclusion that was made only after hard work! Louis Smith still unites everyone, and the theory of three people is worthless! With his status in the financial world, naturally many people came out to echo! I just didn''t expect that Lin Nan was so overbearing, and he went straight to fight. "Sorry, I was wrong!" "My theories are all rubbish! I shouldn''t yell at your woman! Please forgive me, I also took other people''s money to say this!" "What? Tutor Louise, why are you doing this?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very surprised. They thought they were really their theories, something went wrong! Unexpectedly, this is the reason! The scene was silent! The white youths who just spoke changed their faces slightly and shrank towards the crowd, thinking Lin Nan had not noticed them! Lin Nan raised his hand and waved the group of people out of the air, throwing it on the ground! "There are a few of you, the presence of ants, and I want my woman to have no foothold on Wall Street? How about I break your legs first and see if you have a foothold?" Lin Nan said, step on and lift the feet, and step off all the legs of these financial elites! "what!" The screaming came, accompanied by a crackling sound of click! "hiss!" All the people present took a breath, their scalp numb, froze in place, at a loss! "boss--!" "It''s too fierce!" The two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong didn''t even think that Lin Nan was so fierce, he just started! Isnt it okay, gentleman doesnt say anything! "You guys always like to use the most direct method to end a debate!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan''s back, his hands helplessly stuck at his waist, but his mouth was filled with a happy smile! In the distance, Wang Zhe and Eddie Xavier also felt a chill! The two glanced at each other and were secretly glad! Fortunately, its not my own appearance, otherwise my legs are interrupted! As for these people who have broken their legs, just give them some money! Eddie Xavier thought. "what happened?" Just then, an unpleasant voice came! Field Morgan had just finished his meal and was ready to meet these financial elites. They didn''t expect them to be noisy in their lobby. These guys are getting more and more unruly! "It''s Mr. Field!" "Sir, you are finally here!" After seeing the emergence of Field Morgan, all the people present gathered together, as if they had found the backbone of the Lord! "Mr. Field, someone is making trouble, even let Louis instructor them, kneel in public!" "There are also seven or eight Wall Street elites, each of whom is a rare talent! How could such a violent person stand under the same blue sky with us because he was directly broken by that person?!" Everyone talked eloquently. No one noticed that Field Morgan was in a daze after seeing Lin Nan! "Mr. Field, you must be fair!" "Yes, send the culprit to the police department for law enforcement! This is a crime of intentional injury and certainly cannot be lightly sentenced!" Those friends whose legs were interrupted by their masters were filled with righteous indignation and said unkindly! "Hey, Mr. Field is here, this time your enemy, I''m afraid it will be dead!" Eddie Hill sneered again and again. "Something wrong!" Wang Zhe shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Eddie Xavier asked. "You see Mr. Field''s expression, there is no anger, not only no anger, but also a little bit of excitement! The corners of your eyes are slightly stretched, and the corners of your mouth are slightly raised. This is obviously a happy expression!" Wang Zhe frowned. In the financial circle, it is necessary to look at the boss''s face! Therefore, he also has research on human micro-expressions. He knows when and how human micro-expressions behave! Field Morgan''s micro-expression indicates that he is happy, not angry! "What? Happy?" Eddie Xavier was shocked and hesitantly said: "No? Someone is making trouble in his place and beating people, let the instructor Louis kneel, how could Mr. Field..." He hasn''t finished speaking! "Sir, it really is you! I sent someone to find your whereabouts in the morning. I didn''t expect to see you in the afternoon!" Field Morgan was pleasantly surprised. "Mr--!" In the surprised eyes of the female secretary, she even jumped up regardless of the injured foot. She didn''t even sit in the wheelchair. The''Golden Rooster'' jumped independently to Lin Nan''s face, all smiles! In the whole meeting hall, there is a silence, the peaks turn around! "It''s you?" "it''s me!" Field Morgan nodded, his face full of excitement! Everyone in the room, listening to the conversation between the two who could not understand their heads, were all puzzled! But what is certain is that Mr. Field knows Lin Nan, and the relationship between the two looks pretty good! "Lin Nan, how do you know Mr. Field? He is one of your executive directors of the Morgan Consortium?" Liu Ruqing leaned up and asked quietly. "Oh, this morning, Momo and I went out shopping and happened to save his life!" Lin Nan explained. "What a coincidence?" "Sir, this is?" Field Morgan smiled and looked at Liu Ruqing who was walking next to Lin Nan. "This is my wife!" "Hello ma''am, did you join the financial party?" "Yes, Mr. Field, I have a financial plan here. I discussed it with two friends. I want to show you a consortium!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly Passed a plan in his hand! After Field Morgan took it, he handed it over to his female secretary and instructed, "Place it on my desk. I will watch it in the afternoon!" "Ok!" The female secretary stepped forward and quickly took over! Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were extremely hot, and his face was full of surprise! Field Morgan ignored other people''s eyes and pointed to the people lying on the ground, all over! "Mr. Lin, who are these people?" "They offended my wife! Then they used a messy theory to drive her out, so I started and broke their legs!" Lin Nan explained casually, his eyes were full of care! (End of this chapter) Chapter 300： A man who can’t be reached for a billion dollars! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter Three: Men Who Can''t Be Connected With One Billion Dollars A man stepped forward and whispered in Field Morgan''s ear and said a word! Unexpectedly, Field Morgan''s face fell, and he said angrily: "A few of you, did you eat bear heart leopard gallbladder? Mr. Lin is my noble guest! Do you still want to chase him out? Come on, throw it out for me! Post a notice on Wall Street, these people, never hire! " "Louis Smith! Looking at you as a financial advisor to my consortium, I won''t post your name on the list that Wall Street will never hire. Leave yourself and don''t go back to Wall Street!" The words landed. Louis Smith''s old face is pale, and he dare not speak! As the financial mentor of his two top universities in the United States and the chief financial advisor of the hundreds of millions of consortiums, he was deprived of everything by Field Morgan, and there was no room for change! This is the spirit of the world''s super consortium! "what?" The seven or eight elites with broken legs instantly turned pale! At the beginning, the "friends" who were still talking to them all retreated to the side at this moment, so they didn''t dare to say more! Even secretly regret in my heart, what mouth did I just have? Hope Mr. Field didn''t remember! "Mr. Field, we didn''t mean it!" "Yes, Mr. Field, we don''t know, this Mr. Lin is your noble guest! All the **** Eddie Xavier ordered us. He said that if we let this group of Chinese people out, they would give me One million dollars!" These seven or eight white youths all recruited in one breath! Not good... Its really a problem! Wang Zhes heart sank. Eddie Xavier''s complexion changed even more, and turned red! "Oh, Eddie Xavier, it''s a good thing you did?" "I will tell your parents about this matter. I won''t punish you here! Go back and receive home training!" Field Morgan looked up! "No! Uncle Field, I know it''s wrong!" Eddie Xavier was terrified, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing for mercy! "Please, dont tell my parents about this matter. If you let them know, you will be deprived of my heir! By that time, I will have nothing, Uncle Field, please bypass me! "Humph!" Field Morgan snorted and ignored him. "It''s all him! It''s all this person, he hated Mr. Lin, so I let it go! Uncle, I was wrong!" Eddie Xavier panicked and pushed all the blame to Wang Zhe! Wang Zhe can no longer calm down, his body is stiff there, his hands and feet are trembling slightly, a look of loss of soul! Lin Nan gave him two opportunities, but he didn''t grasp it. This time Wang Zhe knew that he was completely finished! The fear of Lin Nan in his heart was magnified infinitely, and there was only one thought in Wang Zhe''s heart, that Lin Nan would kill him! The pupil shrank slightly, and Wang Zhes last line of defense was crushed by his own fear! "what!" He screamed in horror and ran out of the hall! The bodyguard outside the hall didn''t know what was going on, and thought the person running was the killer! After all, in the morning, Field Morgan was just assassinated! "Who are you? What are you running? Stop!" Several bodyguards have rushed up, Wang Zhe does not stop! "Boom!" Several gunshots came and everything fell to death! Everyone in the living room shuddered slightly after hearing the sound, and their faces became paler! Next, the entire financial gathering almost became a private meeting between Lin Nan and others with Field Morgan! All other financial elites have been caught aside, so embarrassing! When it was almost over, the people dispersed one after another, and Lin Nan''s family even stayed for dinner! On the table. "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if you are interested. Join our Morgan Consortium? With all the benefits, I can help you get a US green card and let you live in the US permanently!" Field Morgan smiled, listening to his tone, there seemed to be a hint of craving in it! "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly. He behaved very calmly, but surprised Dr. George! Whats the origin of this young man? Even with such energy, even the CIA told me to secretly monitor him and report back the news at any time! "Well, that''s a shame!" Field Morgan sighed, disappointed in his eyes! It can be heard that he is not pretending to be polite, but really disappointed! After the dinner, Lin Nan and others left! Field Morgan hurried back to the office. "Mr. Field, since you are so optimistic about Mr. Lin, with the power of our Morgan consortium, can you use some means to keep him casually?" The female secretary was puzzled. This kind of kindness and prestige will give some benefits to and give some threats to the means that the Morgan Consortium has already used the perfect fire! Many talented people in the world are capable of different people, which is not the case, obediently serving the Morgan consortium? "Humph! What do you know? Call the headquarters immediately, and in the confidential file, call me someone''s information!" The female secretary froze and asked: "Sir, who information do you need? You still need to get it from the confidential file?" "Thundermaster!" The female secretary thought for a while. She didn''t seem to have heard of the name, so she left the office and went to contact the headquarters of the Morgan Foundation Ten minutes later, the female secretary returned to the office and handed over the stack of materials to Field Morgan! Open the information and read for a while! "Ah! It really is him!" Field Morgan sighed aloud! When he first saw Lin Nan, he felt like Lin Nan. He seemed to have seen it before, but he couldn''t remember it! But when I saw Lin Nan again in my manor, Field Morgan suddenly realized that this person is not the one in the underground forum? As early as a few years ago, Field Morgan had seen photos of the Thunder controllers in underground forums. The two people look very similar! However, Field Morgan is still not sure, after seeing Lin Nan''s photos, he is completely affirmed that this person is him! "Who?" The female secretary asked. "Thundermaster! The Canadian **** angel, who once spent a billion dollars, but also want to win! Unfortunately, he did not get his contact information!" "what?" The female secretary opened her mouth in horror, and her pretty face was full of consternation! Who is he who needs billions of dollars to get his contact information? (End of this chapter) Chapter 301： The fairy is coming! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 301 The Immortals Come Within the next few days, with the help of the Morgan consortium, Liu Ruqing''s all matters on Wall Street went smoothly! All the procedures have been completed, and the whole process is surprisingly smooth! "All said well, don''t use your strength to help me!" Liu Ruqing has a little emotion. Lin Nan came up, patted her little head, and smiled: "Is there any way, I did not intentionally, people just happened to be saved by me!" "Huh, it''s your pass this time!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled her nose. A family of three, with two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, after three days of shopping in New York, they are ready to return home! Before leaving, Field Morgan put down his work and gave it to himself! "Mr. Lin, you must inform me next time you come to the United States. I personally receive you. Our Morgan Group will always be your good friends!" In front of the airport, Field Morgan said with a smile. Some travelers saw this scene, and their jaw fell on the ground in surprise! Field Morgan is so famous, as long as he is a successful person and pays a little attention to the global economics section, he can see his photos or video interviews on it! "My God, this is not the Morgan consortium, the head of the New York branch? Has the super capital predator who controls the NYSE, Mr. Field Morgan?" "Why is he here!" "His! Who is that young man, worthy of Mr. Field, come to the airport to personally deliver?" Passengers at the airport talked, their eyes flashed, guessing Lin Nan''s identity! Guess he is the heir of a super consortium? Or simply the illegitimate son of the president of a certain country, or some other big man? Maybe it''s the crown prince of a certain emirate? Field''s beauty secretary, the blonde, flashed her eyes, constantly glancing at Lin Nan! Is he worth a billion dollars? The existence of even the **** angels in Canada? The female secretary thought. Suddenly, Lin Nan frowned! "Mr. Field, please go away! It''s too late, too late!" "Mr. Lin, what are you saying?" Field Morgan was stunned and looked at Lin Nan puzzled! "Ah! It''s too late!" Lin Nan sighed softly. The words fell, and the pedestrians around the airport suddenly exclaimed! "What''s going on? Why is there such a big mist suddenly?" "Don''t you say it''s fine today? Why is there heavy fog? And the fog is still so low?" Around the waiting hall, a thick fog came out, like a spring water, endless, endless, and immediately covered the airport! The metropolis around the airport, as if it had disappeared, was hidden in the dense fog, leaving only a waiting hall, still standing there, surrounded by the sea of ??dense fog! A voice came from the sky and said: "Mr. Lin, don''t leave in a hurry, we waited for you at the airport for a week, and finally waited until you left the United States!" "Who is speaking?" Field Morgan was very surprised and looked up to the sky! The beautiful secretary on the side is also a face of coercion! "Lin Nan, what''s wrong?" Liu Ruqing leaned over, nervous. "It''s okay, take Mo''er and they enter the waiting hall!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Oh!" Liu Ruqing nodded, hugged Lin Momo, pulled Chu Yao and Chu Qiong sisters, and ran towards the waiting hall in the distance! "Let''s go too!" Lin Nan glanced at Field Morgan and his female secretary. When they saw Lin Nan being so serious, they both walked towards the waiting hall! On the airport road ahead, several people walked out together! The Mahatma Como of India, the Holy King of Europe, the Windrunner of Canada, the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia, and the Udo of Kendo, the master of Udo, all appeared! These people, representing the dark giants of the underground world, are almost the strongest in North America, Southeast Asia, Europe, East Africa, East Asia and other places! In addition to these people, Leng Yan and Qian Ben Ying are even in the crowd! It''s just that the two of them seem to be under control! There was a commotion in the airport''s waiting hall, all looking at the outside world! "what happened?" "Hush! Don''t talk, these people have a strong aura, it''s not easy!" The passengers also felt a depressing breath! "Ah! Sister Qing, who are these people? Leng Yan and Qian Benying are also in the crowd!" "They seem to be looking for the boss?" "Is the boss in danger?" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong exclaimed. "Relax, Lin Nan will not be in danger!" There was a smile on Liu Ruqing''s mouth, holding Lin Momo in his arms, very calm! Lin Nan can resurrect even the dead, but are they afraid? "Mr. Field, this seems to be..." "do not speak!" Field Morgan opened his mouth and interrupted his female secretary! Look at the few people in front! "Who should I pretend to be a ghost, it turns out to be you?" Lin Nan snorted with a cold voice and said, "When I killed Zeus with my palm and killed Phoenix Girl with my fingers! You have surrendered to me, and I have said that I don''t want to see you born again!" "Why? Dare you listen to my words?" "Oh! Mr. Lin, we dare not listen to your words! It''s just that Mr. Lin has entered the Yin Ruins. We are really yearning for the world over the Yin Ruins!" The Canadian windrunner chuckled softly. He was wrapped in a black cloak Like a ghost, light and fluttering, he couldn''t feel a little weight! "Wu Erwufu, the last time you compared the sword with my disciple and lost to her. I didn''t expect you to be brave today. How dare you catch my disciple?" Lin Nan looked indifferent. "Lin Jun, in my life, I can give up everything in order to pursue the extreme of Kendo, maybe after I enter the Yin Ruin, I can understand the extreme of Kendo! You have entered the Yin Ruin, as long as you will enter the Yin Ruin, tell us, we immediately turn around Just go!" "And return all your apprentices and grandchildren to you!" Douwufu looked calm. But he didn''t notice that Qianben Yingjiao''s body shook slightly, and his eyes were full of disappointment! "Mahogany Como, Holy King, Black Witch King, do you think you can kill me together?" Lin Nan lost his hand and asked lazily. "Mr. Lin can kill the Dixian Peak in one blow, and of course I am not your opponent!" Mahatma Como shook his head, his eyes flashed with great fear! "However, there is an ancient ghost who is willing to shoot Mr. Lin, so here we come! This is a real god!" The Black Witch King grinned. Originally, he had decided long ago that after returning to Southeast Asia, in the old forest of the distant mountains and deep mountains, he would spend his whole life with beasts, and he would no longer make a step in human society! However, the appearance of a ghost and spirit brought his mind back to life and changed his mind! "Oh? Ghosts and Gods, I want to see, what ghosts and gods, dare to be against me!" A look of interest appeared on Lin Nan''s face! At this moment, a turbulent wind blew, the world was dark, New York was originally in the daytime, near the airport, it became dark in an instant, like the night came! The one they talked about, the ghost that possessed the heavenly realm-arrived! (End of this chapter) Chapter 302： The Great Emperor shot, there is no enemy in the world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 302 The Great Emperor''s Action, There Is No Enemy in the World "Ah, what is that?" "My goodness!" "Eyes, it''s eyes!" The guests at the airport exclaimed! They saw that at the end of the darkness, two lantern-like eyes came slowly! After these two''eyes'' came out of the darkness, they realized that this was a tall man with a **** cloak! His face was pale, like a legendary vampire, with bloodthirsty light in his eyes! "An ancient blood family? It''s a bit interesting, it''s still a heavenly realm!" Lin Nan finally got a little spirit and nodded gently. "No wonder you dare not obey, it turned out to be dependent!" "Louis IX, did you kill it?" Lai Ren said, his eyes full of indifference. "Slap me to death!" "Haha, yes, people all say that the Thunder controller is arrogant, and it really is the same as the rumor!" "You said, I just felt the rejuvenation of Reiki, and then woke up, I learned that my descendants in the world were killed, what would I do?" The ancient blood clan said. His name is Quanlan, which was born in the Roman era and is a mixed race of blood and human beings, whose ability is second only to the blood ancestor of the earth! Such a fairy is born, it is no wonder that Mahatma Como, Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Douwufu and others, dare to let go! "On your own, I''m afraid I can''t kill me!" Lin Nan shook his head. "You are strong, I know, so I have already prepared!" Kunlan nodded slightly and shouted: "Get up!" Suddenly, around the airport, a violent tremor, a lot of blood surging, a large earthquake tremor, like an earthquake! A series of horrible runes appeared in the void, branded there, as if pouring from blood, very real! A huge six-pointed star appeared at the foot of the airport, buzzing! In this **** battle, it was Queensland who united Mahatma Como, Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Edufu and so on. It took more than a week to bury in secret near the airport! Everyone in the airport lobby was a little flustered, and they had to find a place to hide. They thought there was an earthquake! "My wife, don''t worry, you''re eating sunflower seeds on the side, just watch the show!" Lin Nan''s voice came from Liu Ruqing''s mind. Hearing Lin Nans voice, Liu Ruqing didnt worry anymore. Instead, he found a place, sat down with Lin Momo, took out the snacks in his backpack, and distributed them to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! And at the moment, outside the airport lobby! "You hold him down, I start the blood formation and kill it with one blow!" Quinlan said indifferently. Mahatma Como, Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Douwufu and others looked at each other and all moved, sieving up towards Lin Nan! They walked in the sky like a **** in a mythological story, stepped into the sky and stood in the sky! The passengers in the airport waiting hall were dumbfounded and their eyes were staring! "Snap it down!" Many people took out their phones and started shooting. "Sister Qing, the boss?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s sisters have twinkling eyes and splendid colors! "Relax, sit down, it''s okay!" Liu Ruqing smiled, concise. "Baba, come on!" Lin Momo was very excited, small blushing, waving small hands! "Prick!" The first action of Douwufu, he held a sword and cut it with a knife, almost pierced the void! Lin Nan avoided it easily, and this knife slashed toward the Boeing 747 in the distance! "Clang!" The body made of iron and steel was cut directly and cut in half, and a loud bang came to the ground! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the passengers all took a breath, completely dumbfounded! Is that human being? A Boeing 747 that can cut open the steel fuselage with a single knife. If this aircraft were suddenly cut with such a knife while flying, what would happen? Thinking of this, travelers just felt shudder! Mahatma Como is like a high-ranking monk. He chants a spell in his mouth, the light of Buddha shines behind, the golden light shines, and the treasure is solemn! "boom!" He was holding a tin stick, facing Lin Nan, hitting the sky! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan slapped it with his backhand, and a generation of Mahatma Como from India was shot dead by Lin Nan on the spot! The whole person shattered into a blood mist and disappeared into the darkness! Lin Nan gave a hand, the Indian Mahatma Como-dead! "hiss!" The Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Douwufu and others all took a cold breath and chilled their backs! Slap to death a pinnacle earth immortal. Can the five of them stop Lin Nan for ten seconds? "Pull and fight, don''t attack!" Canadian windrunner whispered. His figure became illusory in an instant, and the sound of swoosh and swoosh was heard in the air, and only a residual image could be seen, which could not capture the trace of the windrunner himself! "This has already surpassed the speed of the first Zeus?" "Trick and worm!" Lin Nan stood down and stood in the field. Suddenly he shot suddenly and grabbed it out of thin air. The Windrunner shuddered, and Lin Nan pinched his neck directly! "you--!" The Windrunner was shocked, Lin Nan didnt talk nonsense to him at all, he gently pinched his wrist, shattered the Windrunners neck, and then threw his body into the darkness! "boom!" A few seconds later, there was a muffled noise, and the hearts of the Holy King, the Black Witch King, and Douwufu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also fluttered lightly! Canadian Windrunner-Die! Too powerful, there is no way to rival Lin Nan! "Forbearance, Oye, and Shura!" Du Erwufu ranted, his eyes were split, his old face was all angry! Asura cuts across the board, the world is terrified, the ghosts cry! Behind him, there are even wailings of ten thousand ghosts, which makes people seem to be in the asura hell! He jumped up like a leapfrog and rushed towards Lin Nan! "Prick!" A terrifying sword spirit, with blood, fell towards Lin Nan! Lin Nan raised his hand gently, and was too thunderous to cover his ears. With only two fingers, he caught the sword of Douwufu! "Qiao!" A tremor of metal came, and Douwufu only felt that his sword was suppressed by a mountain, and he could not move anymore! "You can''t beat my disciple with this knife, and you still want to do it to me?" Lin Nan shook his head lightly, his hands pressed hard! "when!" Douwufu''s treasure sword was broken again, the last time was cut off by Leng Yan, and this time it was Lin Nan''s finger, and it was cut off! "How is it possible, this is Wan Dinggang! It is extremely hard and can split diamonds, why can you--" "You talk too much nonsense!" Lin Nan snapped his fingers, and the half-blade in his hand was like a bullet. He didn''t enter the eyebrows of Douwufu, and his voice stopped suddenly! "puff!" The eyebrows shot in, the back of the head flew out, and the old face of Evov was full of terror, shock, surprise, panic, fear and incredible! Master of Japanese swordsmanship, crossing Ewufu-dead! Ling Tian Emperor shot, there is no enemy in the world! I came back earlier today, and I sent you six more. Chapter 303： grown ups? Why are you back? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 303 Master? Why are you back? Both the Holy King of Europe and the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia are dead, they have regretted coming here! In less than three minutes from the start of their hands, the Mahatma Como of the Indian State, the Windrunner of Canada, and the Toowov of the Uygur State were all dead! The three of them add up and are not the enemy of Lin Nan''s move! That''s the pinnacle of Dixian, Lin Nan killed them, and he didn''t even need to use the second move? The two were trembling and their lips were trembling slightly. The Holy King of Europe ruled Europe for 150 years. During that period of time, he was the king of Europe. At the moment, his hands and his staff were unstable. The face of the Black Witch King is so ugly to the extreme! "Buzz!" At this moment, the blood array near the airport trembles violently, and the world and the world are all eclipsed! "Great, Senior Quinlan has already started a blood formation, we don''t have to die!" The Black Witch King was immediately overjoyed, and a trace of grief appeared on his face! "Hahaha! Thunder controller, you are dead today! Deadlock!!! Hahaha!" The Holy King of Europe is also relieved! Lin Nan killed three of the pinnacle celestial beings, which has completely shocked him. At this moment, the blood formation is activated, and the ancient blood ancestor can be awakened and Lin Nan can finally be killed! This person is a threat to them for a day! It''s like hanging a sword over your head, making people sleep unsteady! "In my blood, call the name of Ru!" "Ancient blood ancestor! Please resurrect, your descendant Kunlan Xingingu Xiulance, beg the ancient blood ancestor to revive!" "Boom!" Kunlan knelt in the void, her hands like gurgling water, dancing in the sky, like the tail of a rattlesnake, making a strange sound! "Who? Woke me up?" An ancient voice came from the faint, as if it were a sigh of a god, coming from before the endless years! There was silence at the scene, including the people in the airport waiting hall, all holding their breath. This is an ancient language that no one can understand except Kunlan! A horrible blood shadow appeared in the void. He was as high as a hundred floors, so tall, he needed to look up! If it was not all dark and foggy, the passengers at the airport estimated that this guy might be as tall as a skyscraper! The eyes of the passengers are all staring out, looking at the figure of the blood ancestor, stunned in place! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s two sisters, with their pretty faces white, hugged the seat next to them, and did not fall to the ground! "Mr. Field, what did we see?" The female secretary of Field Morgan was so scared that her lips were shaking! "This is an ancient ghost!" Field Morgan is still calm, but his back is already soaked in cold sweat! "Mama, is this a monster?" Lin Momo drew back in Liu Ruqing''s arms with some fear! "Yeah, Baba will be playing monsters soon, don''t be afraid of Mo''er!" In Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes, although there was a flash of surprise, he quickly recovered calm! Look at the blood ancestor ahead! "Blood ancestor, it''s me! Your descendant, Kunlan Sitinggu Xiulance!" Kunlan knelt down to the ground and knocked at the phantom of the blood ancestor! "Huh? My descendants, good! In your body, although half of the human bloodline, but the other half of the bloodline, is extremely pure, should it be the second generation of blood?" The blood ancestor spoke slowly. His speech was very slow, but everyone held his breath and listened to his words, almost suffocating! "What do you need to wake me up?" "One hundred thousand years ago, I promised to be a person who would sleep for life and never wake up again. Now that 100,000 years have passed, that person should have left this world long ago!" Blood Ancestor murmured in a low voice. Hearing the words of the blood ancestor, Kunlan was shocked. Someone could make the blood ancestor sleep for life and never wake up again? Who is that person? "Blood ancestor, Kunlan invites you to kill someone!" "Oh? The enemy of my descendants? Let me kill him for you, and then sleep again. The order of the adult must not be violated!" Blood Ancestor nodded slightly. "Where is your enemy?" "it''s him!" Kunlan raised his hand and pointed to Lin Nan standing in front, his eyes full of coldness! The ancestor of the blood race shot, even if Lin Nan is the peak of heaven, he will definitely die! Suddenly, a frightened voice came from the mouth of the blood ancestor! "you are--!" "Adult? Why are you back?" The ancestor of the blood race, when he saw Lin Nan, his body trembled, and his pupil shrank suddenly, as if he saw the most terrifying thing in the world! "It really is you! One hundred thousand years ago, you surrendered to me, swearing to sleep forever, I will spare you for life, how? You dare to break the oath and woke up?" Lin Nan grinned and also spoke an ancient language! "What? Lord!" Kunlan''s body was stiff, and his face was unbelievable! The blood ancestor of one''s own blood, calling the Thunder controler-adults? "What is the situation? How do you call him blood ancestor?" Quinlan was terrified, two battles. But the next scene scared Kunlan''s scalp and numbness. The ancestor of the blood race, this hundreds of meters high, like a mountain-like magic shadow, turned to Lin Nan and knelt down! "The ancestor of the blood family! Aussie Xingingu Xiulance, see you!" The ancient voice came, trembling slightly! "this is--!" The Holy King of Europe and the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia opened their mouths and they couldn''t be more shocked! They can''t understand the ancient language, but how can they calm down when they see that the ancestor of the blood family is born even kneeling at Lin Nan? "Who can tell me what the **** is going on?" The heart of Europe''s Holy King thumped. "It''s over, the blood ancestors are kneeling down, Holy King, we may die here!" The old face of the Black Witch is like earth! "Your descendants, set up a blood formation here, want to kill me, this thing, what do you think?" Lin Nan asked, standing quietly. "what--!" Blood ancestor Aussie Hinginggu Sulan, with a trembling voice, raised his hand, and slap in front of Kunlan, a heavenly strong man, beaten to no avail, kneeling on the ground! "Blood Ancestor, why are you?" Quinlan looked frightened! "shut up!" The blood ancestor Aussie Xinginggu Xiulantang shouted and angered: "He is the one who made me sleep for a hundred thousand years! I promised him that year, I will live forever, fall into a deep sleep, and won''t wake up!" "You bastard! How dare you use the blood of the blood to force me to awaken me? Make me lose faith to my lord, and you should die!" Hearing this, Kunlan shivered and looked up at Lin Nan, his eyes full of complexity, consternation, panic, horror! Even their blood ancestors bowed down to Lin Nan, how could he be Lin Nan''s opponent? "Australia, do you know what to do?" Lin Nan said indifferently. "know!" Blood ancestor Aussie Xinginggu Xiulan replied with a tremble, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and swallowed Quinlan directly! An immortal strongman, without even turning up the waves, disappeared without a trace! "How is it possible! This is a fairy!" The Holy King of Europe, the Black Witch King of Southeast Asia, exclaimed, and quickly covered his mouth, could not believe his eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 304： Blood Ancestor bowed his head, shocked the world in 1 battle! The passengers in the waiting room are all stunned! what''s going on? Wasn''t this horrifying ghost shadow summoned by himself? Why did it swallow the summoner? "go!" The Black Witch King of Southeast Asia screamed! His feet slammed on the ground, his body quickly backed away, and ejected towards the thick fog, as fast as a bullet! The holy king of Europe was so frightened that he was so flabbergasted, he ran away when he pulled his legs, and discarded his own staff. They continue to stay, no doubt die! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted softly, flicked his fingers continuously, and only heard two bangs and bangs, everything came to silence! "Sir, your means are still so powerful!" Blood ancestor Aussie Xingingu Xiulan sighed! "Let''s go! This time you were awakened by someone, not your intention, I don''t blame you!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Thank you, sir!" The blood ancestor Aussie Xingingu Xiulance was overjoyed, and he dared not stay here for a while, his figure gradually dimmed! At this point, the darkness that enveloped the entire airport slowly disappeared, and the dense white mist around it also gradually dispersed! Everything goes to silence! "Buzz!" In the terminal hall of the airport, Weng burst into a pan, and everyone had a heated discussion! "What did I see? Realistic version of the war between gods and demons!" "It''s terrifying! Aura has recovered, have all the gods and devils around the world recovered?" "There are almost a hundred floors of magic shadows, is it bigger than Godzilla?" Many people were amazed. "A sword cut off a civil airliner! This kind of supernatural power is simply not what human beings can have. Its definitely a ghost! Someone turned around and looked at a Boeing 747 in the distance, the sword marks on it were still clearly visible! The airliner broke in two and lay on the ground, as if to prove that the battle just now was real, not an illusion! "The guy whose eyes are as big as a lantern must be a ghost! And the huge shadow that appeared later, this is too big, it is as high as a hundred floors!" "Unfortunately, that ghost and god, who looked so powerful, was eaten by Mo Ying, what''s going on?" "Hahaha! I''ve taken it. If this video is posted online, it will definitely cause a sensation! If it is sold to interested media, it will be worth at least US$10 million! These travelers talked about each other. Each excited face was red and red, panting violently, his chest undulating, his eyes full of excitement! "Great! Baba won the bad guys and saved the world! Baba is Spider-Man!" Lin Momo waved a small pink fist. "Who the **** is the boss? Have such a means?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s eyes were shocked. They know that Lin Nan''s identity is unusual! But it never occurred to me that Lin Nan possessed supernatural powers! After all, the two spent most of their time in school. Although they have known Lin Nan for several years, they have never seen him shoot like this! Today, I finally saw it! "Mr. Field, I finally know why the Canadian **** angels are willing to spend billions of dollars and have to buy this person''s contact information!" Field''s beautiful secretary murmured. "Cough! No wonder even the CIA is afraid of him!" Field Morgan sighed. ... After the blood ancestor left, Lin Nan raised his hand at will and released the ban on Leng Yan and Qian Benying! "teacher!" In the cold and beautiful eyes, full of shock, holding Qianbenying, came over and saluted Lin Nan! "How did you get caught?" Lin Nan asked casually. "I took Qianbenying and went to Southeast Asia to experience it. Who knew that was discovered by the Black Witch King. It was at that time that the Holy King of Europe was also present and told the Black Witch King that an ancient Celestial blood class is about to be born I want to deal with you!" "I and Qianbenying were caught by them, ready to be used as threats to the teacher''s bargaining chip!" Leng Yan explained. "It turns out so!" Lin Nan nodded slightly and asked no more! The thousands of cherry trees on the side are full of splendid eyes, and the girl looks at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of worship! Teachers teacher, its so powerful! Even ghosts and gods bowed to him! "Thousands of Sakura thought secretly, her face flushed with excitement. suddenly. Lin Nan''s eyes turned to look at a certain skyscraper in the distant metropolis! Everyone in the CIA, standing here, seemed to feel Lin Nan''s gaze and tremble! "This--!" Charles William''s face instantly turned pale, and his head was lowered in panic. He could feel that Lin Nan''s glance was warning! Quinlan united with the dark giants of the underground world. It took a week at the airport in New York to arrange a blood array. How could the CIA not know? It''s just not stopped! "Come on, there are still some people in the airport that need us to appease, and immediately call someone over to block the airport and not let the news leak out!" Charles William said in a deep voice. At this time, Lin Nan has entered the airport''s waiting hall! "Baba!" Lin Momo jumped all the way and ran over, plunged into Lin Nan''s arms! "Baba is so powerful just now that he knocked down the bad guys! Baba is Spider-Man, right?" "Mua!" Lin Momo''s small face turned red, and he said excitedly, on Lin Nan''s face, he kissed fiercely, leaving a crystal clear saliva! In the heart of the little girl, the bad guys who hit the evil forces are superheroes and spiderman! "Haha, yes! Baba is Spider-Man!" Lin Nan also smiled, looking calm, like an ordinary father, approachable! But all the surrounding passengers couldn''t help but retreat and gave way to a vacuum zone around them, not daring to approach Linnan! Just now Lin Nans horror fighting power is like a ghost, and it is terrifying! Now, even if Lin Nan appeared in front of everyone, they didn''t even have the courage to see Lin Nan! "Ok?" Lin Nan glanced, his brow furrowed slightly. He found that some people even had a digital camera in their hands, and the video they just shot was playing! "Boom!" A burst of explosion came, and all the digital products in the airport, including surveillance cameras, exploded, and the internal storage card was completely turned into powder! "what!" People exclaimed, UU reading www. uukanshu. com looked at Lin Nan horror! "Come on, let''s go home!" After speaking, Lin Nan raised his hand, wrapped the people in it, turned into a Changhong, and went away! Seeing this scene, everyone in the airport lobby looked at each other, and there was silence all around! After seeing Linnan''s family leave, the CIA personnel observing in the distance dare to rush into the airport''s waiting hall! "No movement, no one is allowed to leave!" "Everyone, leave identity information and sign a confidentiality agreement!" "Whoever took the video or photo, all of them are handed over, and no one is allowed to stay. Today, everything here must be forgotten, as if nothing happened!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 305： The world is enemies, the world is invincible! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 305: Enemy in the world, invincible in the world The matter at the New York Airport was quickly quelled by the CIA, and all passengers signed a confidentiality agreement! All the electronic instruments of all people were confiscated. Even the cameras, cell phones and video recorders were destroyed by Lin Nans idea, they were also forcibly taken up by the CIA! Just when the CIA thought that this matter would be silenced! A group of picture albums was born and posted on the Internet! It was the scene where Lin Nan was fighting with Mahatma Como, Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Douwufu and others. The picture book was extremely realistic and was drawn in oil painting format! Can almost be fake and real, comparable to camera photos! The person in charge of the CIA, Charles William, was shocked and dumbfounded when he saw this group of albums! Although they took away all the passengers'' mobile phones, video recorders, and cameras, there were many painters among the crowd present. With the horror memory, they even painted the scenes at that time, using their superb art level! New York Airport, there is a war of gods and ghosts, the world shakes! On the Internet, there is a sensation, and the major media, headlines, news, Weibo, Facebook, and personal blogs are all spreading this group of oil painting albums! "Oh my god, is this true?" "Hype! Absolutely hype!" Some people don''t believe it. However, immediately, some netizens came forward to refute: "It''s true! I lived in New York at that time. A thick fog suddenly appeared at New York''s airport that day, and the whole airport was shrouded, and there was also the sound of howling and howling!" "I can also testify that my friend and I were at the airport at that time and witnessed that battle, but then the phone was damaged, and the video I took was also broken! The wreckage of the phone was finally taken away by the CIA!" "I can testify too!" Many passengers at the airport have come forward to testify, ignoring the CIA''s confidentiality agreement! On the same day, at least 20,000 people saw the scene in the waiting hall of the airport, and the paper could not cover the fire! Since the resurgence of the aura and the emergence of Yin Ruins, the world has become chaotic for a while! With the concerted efforts of all countries, the world has finally settled down, but in the minds of ordinary people, they have begun to doubt that in this world, there are really gods! Today, what happened in New York Airport confirms the guesses in the world! Discussions are like waves, like a tsunami, and waves continue to sweep all over the world! "Is there really a **** in this world?" "Do the gods exist in the famous mountains and rivers? Or live around us, and ordinary people don''t know?" Immediately after the album appeared, there was a spiritual fever. Some passionate youths immediately joined the expedition team and entered the deep mountain forest, hoping to see the gods! In addition, immediately after having the oil painting album, there was a movie company. Through 3D simulation technology overnight, according to the dictation of the airport passengers at that time, it was perfectly retold, the video of that battle! Although the details are different, there is almost no difference in the specific picture! As soon as the video came out, all the people in the original world were shocked! They looked at the simulated video, stunned, speechless! "How is it possible? Is this video... true?" After seeing the video, some powerhouses from the original world almost jumped up in shock! The appearances of Mahatma Como, Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Douwufu and others, although somewhat vague, have specific features that are clearly visible! Mahatma Como is dressed up like an Indian monk! The Holy King of Europe is like a pope, holding an ancient staff! The Canadian windrunner, dressed in a cloak, looks ethereal, like a gust of wind! The black witch king in Southeast Asia, wearing highly ethnic costumes, is exactly the Hmong people in Southeast Asia! The crossing of Ewufu is like the people of Dongyinglang in the period of the Japanese and Warring States, and the characteristics are very obvious! "The video should be true! If it is fake, an ordinary person cannot know the general characteristics of so many dark giants at the same time!" "hiss!" People all over the world, from the original world, took a breath! "Oh my god, Mahatma Como was slapped to death!" "At the horror speed of the Windrunner, the Thunder controller can grasp his throat accurately and pinch him to death as soon as he raises his hand!" "The Shura crossing Evowov was slashed and caught by his two fingers, this...this..." People in the original underground world, after seeing this video, were all shocked! Several dark giants in the underground world were just killed by one stroke. Who would dare to be the enemy of the Thunder controller? "The whole world is enemy, the whole world is invincible!" Many people in the underground world sigh! They decided that if they saw this person in the future, they would turn around and leave. They would never be able to walk away, and they would never be enemies with him! Tianhai City, Baijia! Mr. Bai took the family and watched the video on the projector! There was silence in the crowd! "Lingshan, now you know, why did Grandpa ban you for three years?" Grandpa Bai''s voice came quietly! "How is it possible! How is it possible!" Bai Lingshan''s delicate body, stiff in place, looked at the picture in the video, opened his mouth, and muttered to himself. Hexi Liu family. Everyone watched the video! Suddenly, a cry of exclamation came! "I recognized this person. He is Brother Lin Nan! Although it is a little vague, I can see it!" Liu Menghan was very excited, and his face was flushed. "Shut up! Menghan, no one is allowed to speak out about this matter, and no one is allowed to know anyone in the video! Have you heard?" Granny Liu''s grandmother shouted sharply. "why?" Liu Menghan lowered his head and refuted in a low voice, not daring to say more. Yanjing, in the Song Family Courtyard! Song''s grandfather, Song Kaixian looked dignified, brought all the people together, and watched the video of New York Airport! Throughout the scene, there was silence, the needle fell, and everyone stopped breathing! After watching the video, Song Kaixian sighed and said, "Yuchen, now you know why I personally took you to apologize?" Song Yuchen, one of the four great princes of Yanjing, was terrified and trembling! "Grandpa, I know! I will never dare to offend you when I see this person in the future!" At the same time, another villa area in Yanjing! "It''s him? This man is Lin Nan!" Wang Yuxuan held his phone and exclaimed! Although, Lin Nan''s face is very vague is not a person who is familiar with him. Even if he is on the street, he may not know that he is the person in the video! But Wang Yuxuan felt that this person was Lin Nan! Southeast Asia, Yun Yawei''s office! I don''t know whether it is identity, status, power, money, which gives Yun Yawei confidence! This Southeast Asian female owl is more and more fascinating! At the moment, Yun Yawei, between her hands and feet, is filled with the smell of the queen! She twirled Weibo curiously, but found a title, rocket-like speed, straight to the top of the hot search! "Huh? Gods appeared in New York Airport, USA, fighting with ghosts and spirits?" Yun Yawei was very curious and clicked on the video, which was only a minute away! "hiss!" Yun Yawei took a cold breath and stood up with a puff, her body shaking, her legs soft, and she could hardly stand! The mobile phone in his hand also fell on the ground with a snap! "Will the **** who appeared in New York be him?" Dragon group base. After Lin Nan sneaked in here for the first time, Venerable Ying Long had taken people all night and changed the headquarters to another place! At the moment, in the conference room of the dragon group, the three dragon kings looked at the video and they were dead! After half a ring, a faint sigh came! "What a thunder master!" Venerable Ying Long collapsed in his chair. Venerable Dragon Dragon and Venerable Candle Dragon, their faces turned pale! South Korea, the Samsung consortium, after everyone saw the video, the whole group''s conference room was dead! Li Zaixi waited for the high-level officials, staring at the eyes! In Kyoto, Japan, a group of cabinet members, after seeing this video, decided to forget the shame of Kyoto and will not mention it in this life! That was Du Erwufu, he was just killed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 306： Lins 5 Finger Mountain! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 306 Lin Nan''s Wuzhi Mountain After this battle, the name of the Thunder controller deeply shocked everyone in the underground world! No one dared to really be against him! Even the big dark giants were pinned to death by him. The horror ghost like a demon **** kneels at him. Who else is his enemy? CIA headquarters. In a certain office, a large group of generals all gathered here, their faces dignified! Charles William''s hands knocked on the desk of the desk irritably! "Da da da!" If it had been before, even if there were an underground world, a guru, a godland, and a land immortal, the United States has never been so passive! Today, the CIA has a feeling of powerlessness, as if the world is not under its control! If the Thunder controller is attached to China, the status of the US world hegemon will be shaken! "What should I do? The impact of this incident is greater than expected, and now many countries have begun to shake!" A general spoke with four stars on the insignia. This is a four-star general! "The Thunder controler is not dead, like a sharp blade, hanging above our heads, no matter what to do in the future, we must restrain our hands! We need to consider his strength!" The other general also spoke, **** his brows together! "Ah! How could God allow such a person to live in this world?" "No way, because he is alone, the global pattern has changed! It is more deterrent than nuclear weapons!" "It would be nice if he died!" "Who can kill him? Stop dreaming! Think about other countermeasures!" Several other generals shook their heads and lost their heads! "Oh, you don''t have to worry too much. The prehistoric weapon of the Maya is almost the same. We have successfully deciphered it. It is only the final stage! We have nuclear weapons, and we have this thing. We are not afraid of the Thunder control! "An admiral opened his mouth, his mouth full of pride. The words fell, and everyone''s eyes were all gathered towards this person! "What? The Maya''s weapon, the research was successful?" Charles William moved. You know, the weapons of the Mayans, launched on the earth, can even shoot Mars into a huge rift thousands of kilometers long, more than 100 kilometers wide, and tens of thousands of meters deep! If it is used on the earth, it is enough to erase a small projectile country from the map! Less than a last resort, the United States dare not use it casually! If you use this thing, you should be able to deter the Thundermaster! Thinking of this, these high-level generals are all at ease, so it seems that their country is still the world hegemon! At this time, Tianhai City! After Lin Nan and others came back, everything went as usual, although the video on the Internet caused a very strong shock to all countries! But in the eyes of ordinary people, at most it is excitement. This hot topic will soon pass! "Huh? Boss Lin, you look like the man in the video!" "Yeah, it really looks like alas!" A group of girls in the university was suddenly shocked! All twittered together, they did not think that the owner of a coffee shop is the **** of New York Airport! In their hearts, they just thought that Lin Nan looked like that god! "Boss Lin, why don''t you put a poss, let''s take a photo together?" "My **** is Spider-Man!" Lin Momo waved his little hand, whispering milky voice. "Haha! Mo''er is so cute, this is the candy my sister gave you!" "This pack of bear biscuits is also for Momo! Just let Baba take a photo with us!" "And this bottle of yogurt, also for Mo Er!" The group of female students smiled. After taking out their own snacks, they often come to the cafe and are already very familiar with Lin Momo! Lin Momo was quickly bribed, holding a lot of snacks in his arms, very unsure, and asked Baba to take pictures with those beautiful sisters! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. After the group photo was completed, they ran to the circle of friends to share the photos they just took! "Did you see? This is the owner of the cafe near our school. Does it look like the **** in the New York airport video?" Soon, there are comments below the circle of friends: "Wow, it really looks like alas, where did you take it? I''m going to take a group photo too!" "Goddess, it''s so similar. Did you ask him to sign?" "The photo of the goddess is really good!" "The goddess is so beautiful, so beautiful!" After seeing the goddess'' circle of friends, a boy sneered and said, "Lick the dog will have nothing, look at me!" After he finished speaking, he was self-righteous and made a very personal comment: "I dont look like it at all. The man in the video is terrifying. Youre just a coffee shop owner. Even if it looks like, its just like it! Shen Yun is nothing like it. The world is so big, it looks like it. Too many people!" After the comment, the boy was beautiful, waiting for the goddess'' reply! No reply after five minutes! No reply for ten minutes! In fifteen minutes, the boy clicked into the circle of friends anxiously, only to find that he was deleted by the goddess! "Damn! Didn''t you say that licking the dog will have nothing? I didn''t lick anymore, why did I delete it?" In a dormitory of a boy, there was a wave of wailing! At this time, in the coffee shop, a female student with more than eight appearances shook her phone in disgust! While whispering, "How can there be someone with such a low EQ!" Of course, this is just a small episode, Lin Nan''s life, there is not much fluctuation! People who know his identity dare not bother him! People who do not know his identity think that he is just like the **** at the New York Airport. He looks very similar, and does not associate the two together! After returning from the United States, Liu Ruqing set about setting up a company in China, preparing to connect with Wall Street! Procedures in the US ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the help of Field Morgan, it''s all done! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, knowing Lin Nans supernatural powers, all turned into little fans! Just after spending a few days in Tianhai City, Liu Ruqing made another move and was ready to start her financial plan! At night, in the room! "This time we are going to Southeast Asia, I have contacted a few rich people over there, they are very interested in our plan!" Liu Ruqing held a pile of documents and came over with a smile. "You, like to make yourself so tired?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting! With a big wave of his hand, Liu Ruqing''s many changed clothes flew into his storage magic weapon! "Young people, you should do more! After completing my ideals, when we are old, I will be with you, sitting under the willow tree, basking in the sun, watching Mo Er, how good they are!" Liu Ruqing closed her eyes, dreaming of a bright future in her heart! "I''m not old, Shou Yuan of the Immortal Emperor is endless!" Lin Nan grinned. "what about me?" "With me, you won''t be old, you won''t die!" Lin Nan''s eyes flashed and his words changed. "By the way, you said just now, when we are old, looking at Mo''er? We seem to have only one child? Who do you mean by "them"? Does it imply that I want to have another one?" "Ah, no!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing exclaimed, like a frightened bunny, she ran out of her legs! "Hey! Liu Ruqing, don''t run!" "Jin Jie! Can you run away? Wuzhishan!" Lin Nan laughed loudly, raised his hand and grabbed Liu Ruqing back, stripped it and threw it on the bed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 307： People who look like gods? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 307 is a god-like person? The next day, Lin Nan and his family embarked on a flight to Southeast Asia! Lin Canghai is relatively familiar with Southeast Asia, so this time, Lin Nan took Lin Canghai and went to Malay together! Leng Yan and Qian Benying and others stayed in the cafe to watch the house, and the Golden Saint Dragon secretly stayed behind! Originally, Lin Nan thought that it would be over to take everyone to fly directly over. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were also very excited and wanted to try again, the feeling of flying over from the sky! "Since it''s a business trip, there must be a business trip! It''s always flying around, not a fairy!" Liu Ruqing stared at the two sisters, and the two would just stop! To put it bluntly, Liu Ruqing only promised that as long as the plan went smoothly, when returning, let Lin Nan fly back with everyone! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, then cheered and jumped up! Malay is not far from China, and is in Southeast Asia. It took just over four hours to fly to the airport of Malay! After leaving the airport, Lin Nan and others came to the hotel agreed by Liu Ruqing and his business partners! After arriving at the appointed place, several middle-aged men waited there! "Boss Liu, hello! I am the one talking to you!" Liu Ruqing stepped forward with a smile. "You are Ms. Liu? It looks very young. Young girls like the three of you have the means and ability to lead the younger generation too much!" Boss Liu was surprised when Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were so young! In addition to boss Liu, there are several other bosses, all of whom look expensive, wearing expensive handmade suits, belts around their waists and watches on their wrists, which are easily worth millions! "What are these two?" Boss Liu''s eyes flashed and fell on Lin Nan and Lin Canghai, with some surprises in their hearts! This young man is like a fairy on a Weibo video! but! There are too many similar people under the sky! How could it be him? Its this old man, much like a royal offering from the Philippines? What is the name of the person who came, I met him once in the Philippines! Boss Liu thought. Lin Canghai stood on one side, standing hand in hand, like a faithful old servant! It should not be the royal offering! If it were him, if a good royal offering was not done, how could he become a servant! Boss Liu shook his head and left his absurd thoughts behind his head, deciding to ignore this matter. "Boss Liu, what do you want? Let''s talk inside!" Liu Ruqing reminded with a smile. "Good! Good! Let''s talk inside, Ms. Liu, please!" Boss Liu nodded and put his mind on his business again. This time, Liu Ruqing did not dare to let Lin Nan follow! Only Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were allowed to discuss business with them. Lin Nan didn''t go to join in the cooperation, just playing with Lin Momo in the hotel''s garden! The business debate was originally about you coming and going and fighting in the mall. Liu Ruqing was afraid that Lin Nan would disagree, and later slapped the boss opposite! "Ok!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. A ray of distraction attached to Liu Ruqing''s body. Once she was in any danger, Lin Nan could react instantly! "Baba, there are little goldfish over there, so beautiful!" Lin Momo pointed to the artificial pond not far away! Lin Nan smiled gently, took Lin Momo and walked over! The father and daughter squatted by the pond, picked up the feed prepared by the neighboring hotel for the guests, and fed the goldfish in the pond! Soon, a large group of goldfish gathered! Lin Momo happily dances! Lin Canghai smiled, bowed slightly, and waited beside him, waiting for any instructions from Lin Nan! At the same time, a group of young men and women came slowly from the other side of the hotel garden! One of the girls, the most dazzling, is generally held by the stars, walking in the center of the crowd! She looks pretty at the age of seventeen or eighteen, very beautiful, with clear soup noodles. She wears a snow-white T-shirt on the upper body and tight hot pants underneath, exposing two beautiful ivory legs in front of everyone! The girl named Xu Jiameng was born in a wealthy family and was a female star in Malay. At a young age, she participated in five or six movies. It is very popular on the Malay network! When Xu Jiameng smiled, all the young people next to him kept their eyes on! "Give back a bit, why do you walk so close?" Xu Jiameng''s girlfriend, holding her arm, with a look of pride, is like a messenger of flowers! However, she is also very beautiful, with a face of more than eight points, and if she appears alone, she is also a goddess-level character! But compared with Xu Jiameng, he was immediately overshadowed and became a supporting product! A group of young people beside them, all dressed smartly, are not ordinary children at all. They are all from the big and small families of Malay countries! "Huh? Look, that young man, looks like the **** in the New York airport video?" Suddenly, one of the young people spoke, stopped, and pointed to the pond in front! Lin Nan and Lin Momo happened to be feeding the goldfish in the pond and enjoying the joy of the world! Lin Canghai stood aside and was directly ignored by this group of young men and women! "It really looks like alas!" "Recently, the fairy is very hot, and there is a man like this New York Airport deity! Jiameng, if you pull him into your crew let the director write a mythical drama, all night Take it out and put it on the Internet, it will be very hot!" Xu Jiameng''s girlfriends said in surprise. The young men and women next to them also had brilliant flashes in their eyes! In their hearts, they did not regard Lin Nan as a fairy at New York Airport! How could a **** come here and hold a little girl and play with goldfish in the artificial pond? It''s impossible! It''s just a long similarity! In everyone''s mind, this is the idea! Xu Jiameng is very emotional. If she really makes such a movie, she can really make her actress know her in the shortest time! "Okay, let me discuss with him!" "Jiameng, this kind of thing doesn''t need you to go out in person. Let me talk to him and make sure to let him join your crew obediently. If you don''t make a movie you are satisfied with, you will never be let go!" A young man volunteered and stood up with a smile on his face, a proud look appeared between his eyebrows! "Okay, but don''t use strong!" Xu Jiameng thought about it and nodded. "Hey, rest assured!" The young man smiled a long time ago and decided in his heart! No matter who you are, if you dont agree to enter the crew, Ill take the money and smash you into the Jiameng crew! Thinking of this, the young man confidently raised his head and walked toward Lin Nan! Looking at his back, the young people next to him were secretly sorry! Why didn''t you stand up? If this matter is successful, it will be a great achievement! Xu Jiameng will definitely look at him differently! The young man just got close and stood aside, like a wood pile, Lin Canghai suddenly moved! (End of this chapter) Chapter 308： Wife, this is really not the trouble I caused! Lin Canghai reached out a hand and blocked the young man who was approaching, fearing that he would disturb Lin Nan''s father and daughter! Lin Nan has already explained that, unless it is Liu Ruqing who has finished the business, no one will come, even if the Malay President comes here, dont bother him and Lin Momo! Lin Canghai didn''t dare to violate Lin Nan''s order, lowered his throat, and said in a deep voice: "Stop! In front of my master, no one is allowed to bother?" "Master? Ha ha!" "Old man, I have a good job. I want your master to do it. As long as you agree, I can give your master 300,000 dollars. How?" The young man shook his head slightly, a slight contempt flashed in his eyes! "Dare to insult my master? Find death!" Lin Cang''s face sank, and the hand he stretched swept across! "boom--!" The young man''s body, as if hit by a ten-ton truck, flew out directly and landed in a flower bed in the distance. "what?" Lin Momo turned back and looked at Lin Canghai with doubt. "Grandpa Lin, what happened?" "Little master, nothing happened!" Lin Canghai explained with a smile. "Oh!" Lin Momo nodded. Lin Nan still had a faint smile on his face, did not take this matter to heart, and pointed to the goldfish in the distance! "Mo''er, look, where is a rainbow-colored goldfish!" "Baba, this goldfish is so beautiful, it would be nice if Mo''er was so beautiful!" Lin Momo blinked his watery eyes. "Haha, Moer is prettier than it is!" "Really? Did Baba not lie to me?" ... Xu Jiameng and others stayed in the same place for a long time before they reacted! "How is Zhou Tianyu?" "Call an ambulance!" This group of youths is in a hurry! All of them rushed into the flower bed, and the young man who was shot by Lin Canghai was lifted up and ran out of the hotel! Xu Jiameng took a deep look at Lin Nan before he was hurried away by his girlfriend! The injured young man was named Zhou Tianyu! Although his dad is not a super rich, he is also a figure with a face in Malay, with tens of billions of assets, and only such a son! In the hospital. Zhou Tianyu''s father, in a suit and leather shoes, stood in front of the hospital bed! Seeing Zhou Tianyu covered in bandages, an oxygen tube was inserted in his nose, his forehead green muscles burst, his face was full of anger, a pair of fists, and even a squeak! "Who is it? Who made my son like this?" Zhou Lanhui said angrily. "Uncle Zhou, we don''t know that person!" "It was an old man who looked more than sixty years old. Tianyu just walked over and said a few words. The old man started and flew Tianyu away with a slap!" "Uncle Zhou, this matter is really not Tianyu''s fault!" "Yes, we can testify that Tianyu didn''t do anything, and the old man started beating people. Tianyu is too wrong!" A few young men and women are talking. Zhou Lanhui''s eyes turned and landed on Xu Jiameng''s pretty face! "Jiameng, you have a good relationship with Tianyu, did you say that?" "Uncle Zhou, they are right. Brother Tianyu didn''t do anything, just walked over, said two words, and was beaten!" Xu Jiameng said beautifully. "Damn!" Zhou Lanhui scolded angrily. Just two words. My son was beaten up like this. Even if he scolded your ancestors, wouldnt it be such a dead hand? "Master, I interrupted a large number of skeletons in the body of the young master with a slap. I am afraid that it is not something that ordinary people can do. Beside, Zhou Lanhui''s housekeeper came up! "Inner Power? Huh! Call me the rattlesnake. As long as he helps me kill this person, I will give him ten million dollars!" Zhou Lanhui roared angrily. All the young people in the hospital ward shuddered and dared not speak! ... In the afternoon, Liu Ruqing and Boss Liu discussed the business! The boss Liu is named Liu Jingren. In the Malay Chinese community, the prestige is not bad! As the business talks went smoothly, Liu Jingren took the initiative to be the host and invited Lin Nan and others to have dinner in this hotel! "Ms. Liu, everyone has dinner tonight, don''t rush away, just stay in this hotel! Tomorrow, there will be a reception!" Liu Jingren said with a smile, raised a glass of wine. "By then, a female owl in Southeast Asia will be there! We will introduce you to you!" "This woman is very powerful. After a few years of hard work, she broke away from the family from the beginning and took less than one billion assets. In just four or five years, she has owned hundreds of billions of groups and has The original lineage of the Yunjia heir was annexed!" "Now that woman has transformed into a master of the Yun family! This method really makes us all old men shameful!" Liu Jingren introduced, ashamed! A female owl in Southeast Asia? Also surnamed Yun! Lin Nan frowned a little, and he had already thought of who this woman was! "Haha, don''t say this, you will know when you participate in the reception tomorrow! Come, Ms. Liu, I have a cup of respect for you!" Liu Jingren laughed twice. "Boss Liu, I don''t know how to drink, just use tea instead of a bar?" "Okay! Ms. has the right at the wine table, and drink tea without drinking! Those who blindly drink Ms. Guan must not have a good heart. I am not Liu Jingren!" Liu Jingren said with a smile. Soon after the meeting, there was a roar of noise outside! "Give me a break. Today my son was beaten and crippled here. Even if I turn the hotel over, I will find the murderer!" Zhou Lanhui''s angry voice came. He brought in more than 30 thugs, and a man in his forties who had tape around his forearms and calves. He looked very strong! This person is called Rattlesnake and is very famous in the Malay country and is an ancient Muay Thai master! The strength of the Rattlesnake has reached the peak of the later period of Nejin! In recent years, he has earned a lot of commissions by virtue of his superior terrifying strength in playing underground in Malaysia. Of course, if you can afford the money, "Rattlesnake" doesn''t mind doing the job of doing thugs, just one shot, the price is extremely expensive, and the average person can''t afford it! Heard the movement outside. "Master, I''ll go out and see!" Lin Canghai whispered. "Go!" Liu Jingren waited slightly for a moment, and looked at Lin Nan in amazement. Did those people come to Lin Nan and others for trouble? Liu Ruqing was a little surprised, staring at Lin Nan, and seemed to be asking Are you in trouble again? "Wife, this is really not the trouble I caused!" Lin Nan Chuanyin. ... But at this time, Lin Canghai has come out and glanced at Zhou Lanhui and others! "Uncle Zhou, it''s him!" Several young people who came from the hospital pointed to Lin Canghai! "Rattlesnake, help me kill him, I will give you ten million dollars!" Zhou Lanhui snorted. A surprising scene appeared, and the audience was dead! The moment Rattlesnake saw Lin Canghai, he shivered and knelt on the ground, lowering his head! "Teacher, why are you!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 309： He is my teacher! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 309 He is my teacher Zhou Lanhui and his housekeeper, as well as the group of young people, plus more than 30 thugs, all stunned! Watching in surprise, the rattlesnake kneeling on the ground, burying its head very low, was shocked, and its eyes were full of surprising light! "Rattlesnake, this-what''s going on? Is he your teacher?" Zhou Lanhui couldn''t calm down. As a rattlesnake, in the Malay kingdom, he has never encountered an opponent. He has fought a battle and earned millions of dollars, but now a master comes out of nowhere? Does this mean that the master of the rattlesnake is even more powerful than him? "Yes! Zhou Lanhui, this person is my teacher. Are you going to kill my teacher?" Although the rattlesnake knelt on the ground, his eyes were full of anger and looked up at Zhou Lanhui! Zhou Lanhui was shocked. After all, he was a billionaire worth billionaires. How could he be threatened by a powerful insider? Immediately sneered, the eyes were full of cold light, Shen said: "Huh! He beat my son into a crippled, rattlesnake, even if he is your teacher, would you let me stop with just one word? Do you think it is possible?" Even if this person is the master of the rattlesnake, it is even more powerful than the rattlesnake, so what? It''s a big deal to issue a bounty order, and invite the killer of the underground world to come, Zhou Lanhui doesn''t believe that no one can avenge himself! No one does ten million dollars? Then 20 million dollars! No one did 20 million dollars? Then fifty million dollars! Under the reward, there must be a brave man! "If I tell you, is my teacher a master of martial arts?" Rattlesnake sneered. "My teachers disciples are all over Southeast Asia! Zhou Lanhui, I warn you, believe it or not, as long as you dare to make any unscrupulous actions against my teacher, one-third of the ancient Thai boxers in Southeast Asia will rush into your home !" "At that time, let alone your son, your family in Zhou''s family will move up and down. I''m afraid no one will be able to survive!" "What? Master Budo!" Zhou Lanhui was shocked in his heart, his pupil shrank suddenly, and looked up at Lin Canghai! I saw that Lin Canghai stood up, his expression was indifferent, and he said nothing! At this moment, he is no longer a servant, as if he has become the grand master of the Megatron Philippines, sitting in a province! "Master Lin, I''m sorry!" Zhou Lanhui shuddered and knelt on the ground. Behind him, the group of young people, stunned one by one! This old man in his 60s turned out to be a master of martial arts? At this moment, even if there are thousands of resentments in his heart, he is helpless! This is the guru! For the people in the underground world, maybe the guru is nothing, not even the top realm! But among ordinary people, the master of martial arts is the existence of one province, one response, just like the official of a country, the majesty of the master, who dares not accept it? Not to mention, Lin Canghai in front of him has disciples all over Southeast Asia. In a word, he can make his family fly into annihilation, and Zhou Lanhui trembles in his heart! Lin Canghai looked down at Zhou Lanhui and said indifferently: "Your son offended my master, I didn''t kill him, I just abolished him, can you be convinced?" "I have served! From today onwards, I will never mention what happened today!" Zhou Lanhui put her forehead on the ground and said with a tremble. "Since this is the case, just stop here!" Lin Canghai waved his hand. "By the way, teacher, you have been missing for several years. I heard someone say that you went to China?" Rattlesnake raised his head, his eyes full of joy. "Yes, I did go to China!" Lin Canghai nodded slightly. "Teacher, since you are back! Do you want to regain control of the original forces?" Rattlesnake was so excited that he knelt down on the ground, moved towards Lin Canghai, hugged his thigh, sobbed and wept! A master at the peak of inner strength, crying like a child at this time! "Woo! You dont know, since you left, the Philippine countries were subject to the forces under your control, such as: Yanwu Tang, Hongfeng Hall and other owners, all reversed! Now the Philippine country, there is no other teacher Brother''s foothold!" "Even I had to escape from the country, duel with people in the underground ring race, and live today with no tomorrow!" "Teacher, if you let your brothers and sisters know you are back, they will be happy to die!" "Ugh!" Lin Canghai sighed for a long time, reached out to stroke the rattlesnake''s head, and said: "You idiot! You don''t have to wait for me anymore. I must find a way out! I have already recognized the master and vowed to serve the master for life, and will not go back!" "what?" The rattlesnake shuddered and was surprised: "Teacher, do you recognize your master? How can it be!" In the mind of the rattlesnake, his teacher is omnipotent, as long as he returns to the Philippines and stops there! Why did Yanwutang and Hongfeng Hall just come here and bow down? However, the teacher actually said that he has a master? "Not bad!" Lin Canghai was reluctant to explain more, but it was Zhou Lanhui and others who had already panned in his heart! Master of a master? What is that identity? Is it the man with the little girl? A few young people, their pupils shrunk, thinking in shock. "teacher!" The Rattlesnake wanted to say anything, but was lifted off by Lin Canghai! "No need to say more! By the way, this is the ancient Thai boxing cheat I have compiled. I will give it to you. From now on, stop calling me a teacher and go on your own! With that said, Lin Canghai took out a cheat book and gave it to the rattlesnake! The rattlesnake trembles and wept with tears! "Go!" Lin Canghai waved his hand and turned back to the box! Seeing the rattlesnake, he sighed a long time before turning away! Zhou Lanhui and others were stiff in place, and they left after a long time! The next afternoon, Xu Jiameng''s residence. Her girlfriends bounced all the way, full of youthful and lively atmosphere! "Jiameng, let me tell you, yesterday Zhou Tianyu''s father took a group of people and went to the old man to take revenge. Guess what happened?" The girl said with a smile. Her name is Jiang Lanxin, and she has a good family. She is also a wealthy family in Malaysia! From the beginning of elementary school, Jiang Lanxin met Xu Jiameng and became a girlfriend from small play to big! "what happened?" Xu Jiameng asked suspiciously. "The old man who injured Zhou Tianyu turned out to be a master of martial arts!" Jiang Lanxin said amazingly. "What? Grandmaster Budo?" Xu Jiameng opened her small mouth, her face stunned. Southeast Asia was originally mixed with fish and dragons, and their forces were intertwined. Even at their young age, they also knew what kind of existence Guru Budo had! The master of martial arts, guarding one side, is like a big official in the frontier, sitting on the ground to collect taxes, and billionaires worth hundreds of billions. "How could this be?" "More than that, I heard Pei Qingwen several of them say that the master of martial arts still has a master, I guess that is the man who took the little girl and watched the goldfish by the pond that day, you said he wouldn''t be real Is it a fairy at New York Airport? Haha!" Jiang Lanxin said with a smile. Xu Jiameng stood stunned for a while, staring in front of him in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking in his small head! (End of this chapter) Chapter 310： A female owl in Southeast Asia! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 310The Heroine of Southeast Asia "Jiameng? Jiameng? What do you want?" "Uh, nothing!" Xu Jiameng recovered, and sighed. "Ah, if it weren''t for me, Zhou Tianyu wouldn''t fall into this end!" "Oh, how can I blame you? Zhou Tianyu himself offended the martial arts master. Now his dad has invited the best orthopedic doctor at home and abroad. Zhou Tianyu''s life is saved, but he can only spend the rest of his life in the bed After!" Jiang Lanxin smiled and comforted. When I saw Xu Jiameng, I felt a little guilty. I was not in a good mood, and immediately changed the subject! "By the way, will you go to the party at night?" "Ok!" "Haha, I can hear that our female owl in Southeast Asia will also come. She is my idol. I want to be a woman like her in my dreams!" Jiang Lanxin''s excited little face flushed. "Huh, if you really become such a woman, be careful not to marry!" Xu Jiameng hummed twice. "If I can''t get married, I will marry the man home! Okay, well, don''t talk about these, let''s go to choose clothes first. At night, you should wear beautiful and beautiful clothes!" The two girls were discussing, and the voice gradually decreased! At seven o''clock in the evening. Lin Jing, Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai and others were taken to a yacht by Liu Jingren! "This reception, at the outer port, we first passed by on a yacht. The reception was held on a cruise ship. The cruise ship sailed along the coastline of the Malay nation all night. It will not end until noon tomorrow. Return to the port on this trip!" Liu Jingren explained. The speed of the yacht is not fast or slow, and enjoy the night scenes along the way! More than half an hour later, I saw a huge cruise ship ahead, docked at the port! On the deck of the cruise ship, the lights are brilliant and extremely bright. Under the illumination of countless lights, the entire cruise ship is as bright as the day! Under the leadership of Liu Jingren, everyone boarded the cruise one after another! Liu Jingren took Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong to meet the rich people. Lin Nan was not interested, so he found a place to sit down and Lin Canghai was waiting! Suddenly, Lin Canghai''s eyes flashed twice! "Master, I met some acquaintances and wanted to go back to the old!" Lin Canghai lowered his throat. "Go!" Lin Nan responded indifferently. At this time, Xu Jiameng, Jiang Lanxin and others, boarding the cruise ship accompanied by their parents! The parents of the two explained a few words, and then joined the wealthy crowd in front of them to expand their personal circles! "Huh? Jiameng, look, it''s them!" Jiang Lanxin scanned the deck of the cruise ship and saw Lin Nan and Lin Momo sitting on the sofa not far away! The father and daughter are playing games. Lin Nan seems to be a trick. He brings out all kinds of interesting things and makes Lin Momo laugh! "Let''s go and have a look!" Jiang Lanxin smiled. Xu Jiameng was a little worried and shook his head: "Let''s forget it, Lan Xin! He doesn''t seem to like strangers. Let''s go like this, in case...you forgot Zhou Tianyu''s end?" "Oh! What are you afraid of, we are so beautiful, he can''t kill the flowers?" Can''t stop Jiang Lanxin''s soft and hard bubbles, Xu Jiameng can only promise to walk towards Lin Nan! When the two girls approached, Xu Jiameng was a little cowardly, while Jiang Lanxin was a little daunted and sat on the sofa! After sitting well, he pulled Xu Jiameng to sit down. "Big sister, how are you!" Seeing two strangers, Lin Momo suddenly broke in and waved hello. "Hee hee, you are so cute, little sister!" Jiang Lanxin said with a smile, Xu Jiameng on the side also spit out a small tongue, secretly looked at Lin Nan, only to see Lin Nan was not angry, only a little relief! "What are you doing?" Lin Nan''s voice was very calm, and he could not see any fluctuation in his tone! "Brother, you look like the fairy at New York Airport, are you the one?" Jiang Lanxin asked directly. "Lan Xin!" Xu Jiameng was taken aback, unexpectedly, Jiang Lanxin was so direct, she quickly caught her! "you guess!" Lin Nan gave a playful smile. "Well, I don''t think so. The fairies and magical powers of New York Airport. I have watched the video synthesized online. It is magnificent and hearty. It is really too powerful!" "The swordsman of the Japanese kingdom cut off the Boeing 747 airliner with a single knife, but even so, it was also killed by the fairy and two fingers! If you are the fairy of New York, how can you appear here? Jiang Lanxin''s analysis was right, and finally determined that Lin Nan was not a fairy at New York Airport! "My **** is Spider-Man!" "Little sister, your father is so handsome! The long one looks like a fairy at New York Airport. Why not let him go with us and play a few movies?" Jiang Lanxin smirked. Suddenly, there was a riot among the rich on the deck! "Ms. Yun is here!" "Yun Yawei?" All the guests moved, looking towards the stairs of the deck, and saw a woman in her twenties, who came like a queen under the crowd of people! She wears the white gloves commonly used by the British aristocrats wears a hand-made evening dress in Italy. A diamond necklace hangs between her jade necks. Just after playing, it has been sought after by everyone! "Ms. Yun, you are here!" "Ms. Yun really hasn''t seen you for a long time. It was three months since Thailand last time! We continue to cooperate happily!" Several super rich people stepped forward and smiled at Yun Yawei. Yun Yawei smiled gently, it was a polite return, and her beautiful eyes turned, as if looking for something on the deck! "Did you see that this woman is Yun Yawei, the female owl of our Southeast Asian countries, she is so powerful, and I will be like her when I grow up!" Jiang Lanxin''s eyes were full of worship, and he explained Lin Nan while looking at Yun Yawei! At this time, Yun Yawei''s eyes narrowed, looking right here, pushing away a group of rich people and walking towards Lin Nan! "Oh my god, am I right? Yun Yawei is coming?" Jiang Lanxin''s small face was instantly excited, and Xu Jiameng on the side also clenched his fist! At this time, Yun Yawei had come to the front, a strong momentum, the oppression of the two little girls, lowered their heads, afraid to see her! "Mr. Lin, you really are here. I heard people say that you have come to Malaysia. I can''t believe it!" Yun Yawei Qiao''s face was full of smiles, making Baihua eclipsed. This Southeast Asian female owl actually smiled at Lin Nan, and his tone was polite! "Oh? Your information is quite well-informed!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Seeing this scene, Jiang Lanxin opened his mouth slightly, and his heart almost stopped beating! Xu Jiameng aside, his eyes flickered, his eyes full of splendor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 311： His temper is not very good! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 311 His temper is not very good All eyes are gathered! When I got on the boat from Linnan, I was noticed by some interested people! After all, his appearance is similar to the gods of New York Airport on the Internet! After all, the video on the Internet was synthesized by a film company. Not many rich people are willing to believe that this is true. Under the pressure of the United States, many countries have begun to refute rumors! The owner who released the album on the Internet also took the initiative to admit that this album was created by him! I believe that the authenticity of the video content is some young people in their twenties and twenties, most adults, still maintain a skeptical attitude! Under the gaze of hundreds of rich people, Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin were so hot that they couldnt even raise their heads! finally. "Ms. Yun, is he a fairy at New York Airport?" Jiang Lanxin summoned his courage and asked Yun Yawei. Hearing this sentence, all the ears of everyone present stood up! Yun Yawei froze and looked at Lin Nan before he smiled and said, "Little sister, Mr. Lin is... a guest of mine, not what you said, a fairy at New York Airport!" "call--!" The two girls were relieved at the same time! "I''ll say it! How could it really be a fairy at New York Airport?" Jiang Lanxin whispered softly. "Lan Xin, don''t say a few words!" Xu Jiameng pulled his girlfriend''s arm. At the same time, she also showed Lin Nan an apologetic smile! The guests present also talked about it! "It''s not him, it''s really a bit like it!" "Like, there are too many people under the sky!" "Some people think about the President of the United States for a long time! Taking photos with people everywhere is said to have made a lot of money!" "Haha!" All the guests around laughed! "My **** is Spider-Man!" Lin Momo waved his little hand and said with a milky voice. "Little sister, your father is very good!" Yun Yawei leaned over and smiled. "Sister, you are so fragrant!" Lin Momo sniffed Qiong nose. "Haha!" Yun Yawei covered her mouth and smiled lightly, which moved many people present! At Yun Yawei''s age of twenty-seven or eighty years, he is so capable, means, contacts, assets, and power are the best choices, and some rich people began to think carefully! If you can hold the beauty home, not only will it greatly help your career, but Yun Yawei is not ugly. Think of here. "Hello, Yawei, I respect you!" A young man about thirty years old came slowly. The oily light of his hair, dressed in a decent suit, holding two goblets in his hand, poured red wine in it, handed one of them to Yun Yawei, and ignored Lin Nan and others who were aside! This young man is named Dong Zhaoji, and he is a famous''child of the shipmaster'' in Southeast Asia! Dong Zhaoji''s father, a dozen shipping companies under his name, owns thousands of cruise ships! These cruise ships transport goods from South East Asia to Africa, Oceania, Europe, America, Asia and other parts of the world. In Southeast Asia, they are called the king of ships! Although Yun Yawei is known as the Southeast Asian female owl, but this is also the power she has risen in recent years, which can be comparable to the first-line gangsters, others only gave her the nickname! If you are talking about the true details, there are many people in Southeast Asia that are more powerful than Yun Yawei! For example, Dong Zhaoji, the "son of the ship king" in front of him, only a dozen manufacturing plants under his name, tens of thousands of employees, not relying on his father''s assets, his personal financial strength is enough to compare with Yun Yawei! However, Yun Yawei does not like this person! Its okay to work with him, if you marry him? forget it! But Yun Yawei''s company, there are many places, need to cooperate with Dong Zhaoji''s father, so he did not directly reject him! Yun Yawei took Dong Zhaoji''s wine glass and sipped it after clinking with him! "Baba, let''s find Ma Ma!" In the eyes of hundreds of people, Lin Momo was a little uncomfortable and squeezed. "Ok!" Lin Nan smiled softly, got up and left Lin Momo! Dong Zhaoji frowned and asked, "This is this?" "He is from China and is a good friend of mine!" "Friend, stop! My name is Dong Zhaoji! You--" Dong Zhaoji shouted at Lin Nan''s back, Lin Nan ignored Dong Zhaoji directly, walked through the crowd and found Liu Ruqing! "Mama, hug!" Lin Momo opened his hands. "Okay! Mama hugs, is Moer just fine?" "Mo''er was just good, and there are three beautiful sisters over there!" Lin Momo said. At this time. "Mr. Lin, do you know Ms. Yun Yawei?" Liu Jingren on the side was very surprised. He also saw just now that after Yun Yawei arrived, he voluntarily greeted Lin Nan and had to make people think about it! "Recognize it. I''ve seen it a few times before!" Lin Nan answered casually. In front of so many people, Lin Nan ignored him directly! "Yawei, you friend, it seems not very polite!" Dong Zhaoji''s face was a bit ugly. "Oh, his temper is not good!" Yun Yawei smiled softly. As Lin Nan, he really didn''t need to care too much about Dong Zhaoji! It was originally unintentional, but in Dong Zhaoji''s ears, it changed a bit. "Humph!" Dong Zhaoji snorted softly, his face gloomy! Seeing this scene, Yun Yawei Dai frowned, reminding: "Zhao Ji, for everyone''s sake, I can remind you that although here is Southeast Asia your dad''s power is also Its very big, but you dont have to do anything small to Mr. Lin, otherwise it will cause trouble and I cant help you! "Oh, he looks like a **** at the New York Airport. Does he think he is a fairy?" Dong Zhaoji sneered twice. "Don''t look at who I am, I kindly wanted to know him, and even ignored me!" Yun Yawei screamed badly! Dong Zhaoji''s appearance, education, family background, personal abilities, and means are the best choices, and few of his peers can match him! But there is something bad, maybe the starting point of his life is too high, leading to no one in his eyes! "The auction is about to start, everyone go in!" I don''t know who yelled. "The auction has started?" "Go! I heard there are good things tonight!" The tycoons and celebrities who were present no longer stayed on the deck, like fish, and walked towards the next level of the cruise liner! "Mr. Lin, are you going to the auction?" Liu Jingren asked with a smile. After Yun Yawei''s appearance and respect for Lin Nan, Liu Jingren saw it! Don''t look at Liu Ruqing talking to these rich people. Lin Nan is a big man with children. In fact, Lin Nan and his party have the most say, Lin Nan! "Go check it out!" Lin Nan spoke casually. Followed by Liu Jingren and entered the venue, a huge venue that can accommodate thousands of people appeared in front of everyone. Many guests were already seated! Liu Jingren also has his own specific position, leading Lin Nan and others, ready to take a seat! At this moment, Yun Yawei came slowly and proposed with a smile: "Mr. Lin, I still have a seat there. Do you want to go?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 312： I have said, is this 100 billion yuan for me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 312 I have said, Is this the one hundred billion yuan that I have given out? Liu Jingren looked at Yun Yawei in surprise! In Yun Yawei''s identity, this attitude towards Lin Nan is not just a common understanding? How do you feel that Yun Yawei has awe in Lin Nan''s heart? Liu Jingren thought secretly. "No need!" Lin Nan refused lightly. Yun Yawei didn''t dare to force her. She owed a little, turned away, and returned to her seat! Seeing Yun Yawei coming back, Dong Zhaoji sneered: "Oh, Yawei, this kid is too ignorant! You all invited him to come over, he did not accept it, and would rather sit with those people! You are in your capacity, even if he is the illegitimate child of China''s richest man It doesnt have to be this way? "Furthermore, he already has children. Would you have other ideas?" "Dong Zhaoji, this is my own thing!" Yun Yawei frowned. Dong Zhaoji''s sarcasm made her very uncomfortable! At this time, Lin Nan and others were all seated! Coincidentally, the two little girls Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin were sitting diagonally across from Lin Nan! The two little girls always looked back and looked at Lin Nan secretly! The auction will start soon, nothing more than some jade, calligraphy and painting, antiques and the like! "This is a crown of the French royal family in the seventeenth century, with a starting price of three million dollars!" "The white porcelain against the bowl of the Chinese Ming Dynasty is made by the court, and is white and flawless. The starting price is three million US dollars!" "The copybook for calligraphers of the Song Dynasty in the Song Dynasty in China started at $1.5 million..." The host shouted **** it, but Lin Nan was not interested! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s two sisters, but they are very colorful, listening to the introduction of the auction host, very interested! And halfway through, there are two more magic instruments appearing, exuding a weak mana fluctuation! "The Buddha Bone Bead of Master Zhiyun, the Golden Buddha Temple in Myanmar, has a starting price of eight million dollars!" "A vajra pestle of the Tantric tantra in China has a starting price of 10 million US dollars!" "Buzz!" The appearance of the two instruments immediately caused a sensation! "Huh! This is a magic weapon!" "Isn''t it! If you buy it back, it''s definitely a good house in Anjia Town!" "Two pieces appeared at a time! Did the psychic instruments become cabbage after the resurgence of the world? The last time I participated in an auction in Thailand, there were three artifacts. Fiery! There are two more items here tonight!" As soon as the rich man''s voice fell, the guests present fought fiercely! "one million!" "11 million!" "Fifteen million!" Several rich people scrambled, and finally the bone beads of Master Zhiyun, the Golden Buddha Temple of Myanmar, were sold for 20 million US dollars! The vajra pestle of the tantric monks of the Chinese monastery was just thrown down by Dong Zhaojihao for 30 million dollars! In the second half of the auction, a pair of jade butterflies were sent to the auction table! This pair of jade butterflies is very gentle. Under the light of the lights, there is a glimmer of light inside! Especially the wings of the butterfly seem to be resurrected, flashing their wings at any time, ready to fly through the sky! "Huh, good stuff!" "The wisdom of the ancients is really not ordinary. With this kind of technology, it cannot be copied by modern technology?" Many guests were amazed and could not help but admire! "This pair of jade butterflies is something from the Tang Dynasty, and it is said that it is Yang Guifei''s favorite hair accessory. Is it true? "Most of them are not introduced. The starting price is three million dollars!" The host of the auction said with a smile. As soon as the pair of jade butterflies appeared, Lin Momo''s pair of big watery eyes straightened, and the inside was full of small stars. "Baba, they are so beautiful, Moer likes it!" The little girl drilled straight into Lin Nan''s arms. "Then Baba bought it and gave it to Mo''er!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Thank you Baba! Mua!" Lin Momo was very happy and kissed Lin Nan''s face hard! Liu Ruqing smiled helplessly, touched Lin Momo''s small head, and said, "I am jealous if you spoil her so much!" "3.5 million dollars!" "Four million dollars!" "Five million dollars!" Lin Nan bid directly. Just after he finished the bid, Dong Zhaoji''s mouth showed a trace of funny, lazily shouting: "5.01 million dollars!" Since there were many people present, no one paid attention! On the contrary, Yun Yawei was shocked and looked at Dong Zhaoji in horror, as if he had seen a ghost, exclaimed: "What are you doing? Do you want to compete with Mr. Lin for this jade butterfly? Are you crazy!" "Everyone can pay, why can''t I pay?" Dong Zhaoji shook his head ridiculously, a careless look. "you--!" "Forget it, just die if you die!" Yun Yawei shook her head in disappointment. She originally planned to give Dong Zhaoji a chance. Now it seems that she doesn''t need to give him a chance at all! If Dong Zhaoji continues this way, whether he can survive tonight is still a question! "5.3 million US dollars!" "Six million dollars!" "6.5 million US dollars!" Lin Nan bid again. "US$6.51 million!" "Eight million dollars!" "US$ 8.1 million!" After three rounds of bidding, the rich people present also found something wrong! Who can only increase the price by $10,000? This is clearly a deliberate act! So, everyone looked for the source of the sound, and after finding out that it was Dong Zhaoji, he was a little surprised! "It turned out to be him?" "It''s the son of the ship king! I originally wanted to buy it backI gave it to the little lover. Now think about it or not!" "Hush! Stop talking!" After being reminded, the rich and powerful men and celebrities who were present all closed their mouths with interest! "what do you mean?" Lin Nan frowned and swept indifferently! Yun Yawei''s pretty face, a little white, her lips trembling, said: "Mr. Lin, this matter has nothing to do with me!" "Oh, what''s wrong? Only if you can bid, I can''t bid? The rules at the auction are that the highest bidder gets it!" Dong Zhaoji smiled fleshly and smiled, taking advantage of the auction seats, and was condescending, overlooking Lin Nan. "But! No matter how much you pay, I will be more than ten thousand dollars more than you!" Lin Nan smiled and shook his head: "Since that is the case, I will use all your net worth to buy this pair of jade butterflies!" "Haha!" Dong Zhao''s base station got up and glanced at Lin Nan. He didn''t seem to understand Lin Nan yet. He sneered: "With all my net worth, do you have so much money?" "Do you know who I am? Do you know how much money my family has?" "My dad is the ship king of Southeast Asia. Under the name of the company in his family, he owns a thousand cruise ships. All over the world, even the current consortium, do business with my family! The assets are more than trillions?" "Taking a step back and saying that in my own name, there are more than a dozen factories! There are tens of thousands of workers, real estate, yachts, luxury cars, airplanes, all kinds of movable property, real estate, bank deposits, adding up One hundred billion dollars!" "You can get one hundred billion dollars to photograph this jade butterfly?" Lin Nan''s voice came calmly: "Did I say that this 100 billion yuan came from me?" Its over! Yun Yawei sighed in his heart! (End of this chapter) Chapter 313： If you don’t give it, I’ll destroy your Dong family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 313 If I dont give it, I will destroy you Hear Lin Nan''s answer. "Haha! It''s not you who came out, is it me who came out?" Dong Zhaoji laughed. "bingo!" Lin Nan nodded gently. As soon as he raised his hand, the pair of jade butterflies on the auction stand, wrapped in some mysterious force, slowly flew towards Lin Nan and finally fell into Lin Nan''s hands! Seeing this scene, all the people in the entire auction venue were stunned! It turned out to be fetched from space? I am afraid that this method is not ordinary people, you can do it! However, there are many wealthy tycoons present. With this method, they have indeed seen it in front of the real person who practiced the Fa, so they are not very surprised! "Wow!" "Amazing!" Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin, two young girls, opened their mouths slightly and exclaimed! "Do not talk nonsense!" The parents of the two changed their faces slightly and quickly lowered their throats to yell! All the Malay state-owned rich and powerful men were present, and it was not enough for two little girls to speak casually! Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin contracted their necks and lowered their heads nervously! "Before tomorrow morning, give me 100 billion dollars!" "If I don''t give it!" Dong Zhaoji said proudly. "If you don''t give it, I will destroy your door of Dong family!" After dropping this sentence, Lin Nan held Lin Momo and stood up. He didn''t even mean to look at Dong Zhaoji at a glance, striding away from the auction venue! Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai and others followed closely! Seeing this, Liu Jingren opened his mouth and did not understand where Lin Nan came from. He even asked Dong Zhaoji to give him 100 billion dollars in front of everyone? If you dont give it, destroy Dongmens house? Hearing such remarks, the rich man at the scene only felt a suffocation! Are you afraid to offend Dong''s family if you say this in public? "Oh! Pretend to be a ghost, I just don''t give him 100 billion, how can he treat me?" "Destroy my Dong family''s doors? Does he know how old my Dong family is?" Seeing Lin Nan''s back, Dong Zhaoji shook his head funny. Yun Yawei sighed, "Dong Zhaoji, you still tell your dad this matter, let him prepare the money!" "If you do this, your family will still be saved. Mr. Lin''s majesty, although inviolable, he is at least a reasonable person! Otherwise, your Dong family may be over!" The entire auction venue fell into a silence! "Yun Yawei, what do you mean?" Dong Zhaoji frowned, and had a bad hunch in his heart! "Because he is the **** at New York Airport!" After saying this, Yun Yawei didn''t explain any more and turned away! "what did you say?" Dong Zhaoji couldn''t help but shake his body, his pupil shrank suddenly! "Buzz!" The entire auction venue was completely blasted, and everyone was in an uproar, and there was a lot of discussion! "what!" "What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean that the gods at New York Airport are fake?" "Why is this? What does Ms. Yun mean?" "Aren''t the United States coming out to refute rumors? Did a deity really appear in New York''s airport?" The rich and powerful guys and celebrities present at the scene, one after another, looked at each other in horror. They all saw inexplicable thrills in the eyes of each other! The video uploaded on the Internet is really shocking, it is unlikely to be true! But Yun Yawei said, Lin Nan is that god! Who is not surprised? "Jiameng, have you heard that? Female Yawei said, that Mr. Lin is the **** of New York Airport! It is true, this is actually true!" Jiang Lanxin''s agitated body shivered and jumped on the spot, pinching Xu Jiameng''s wrist! The girl''s wrist had dark blue, as if she didn''t notice it, she opened her cherry mouth and looked at the direction Lin Lin left! Hearing Yun Yawei''s words, Dong Zhaoji''s body was stiff in place! "How is it possible, how could it really be him? Yun Yawei, you lied to me! You lied to me, right?" Dong Zhaoji lowered his head, his eyes full of shock! He thought that Lin Nan was just similar to the **** at the New York Airport. He didn''t expect that it was really him! "What to do? What to do? Dad! Dad!" Dong Zhaoji''s face changed and changed like a ghost! Late at night, the capital of Malay, Kuala Lumpur. In a luxurious manor, even in the middle of the night, it was still brightly lit, and various servants kept flowing, keeping the manor running! Here is the residence of Dong Gongguo, the''ship king'' of Southeast Asia! Affected by Chinese culture, this huge exotic manor was built like a Jiangnan garden, and all kinds of antique buildings filled every corner of the garden! At this time, deep in the manor, in a hall! The ship king Dong Gongguo sat there with a quaintly shaped incense burner beside him, in which burnt precious sandalwood and green smoke curled up! On the opposite side of Dong Gongguo, a man with a thin face, like a corpse, sat cross-legged. His eyes were deeply sunken and his skin was exhausted, like dead tree bark! This person, a head-down teacher in Myanmar, was very powerful and lived for nearly two hundred years. He was invited by Dong Gongguo and became a great worship of their family! "Dad! Dad! Save me, UU reading save me!" A terrified voice came in. Dong Gongguo frowned, and the man on the opposite side didn''t move, as if he didn''t hear the voice outside! When I saw Dong Zhaoji''s panic, his face was pale, his lips were slightly trembling, and he looked breathless! "What is it, recklessly!" Dong Gongguo couldn''t help but scold. "What''s wrong? What happened?" "Dad! At the auction tonight at the cruise cocktail party, I provoked someone. Yun Yawei said that he is the **** at New York Airport!" The voice fell to the ground, keeping his eyes closed, like a corpse-like skinny man, suddenly opened his eyes, deep under his eyes, a flash of horror flashed! "what did you say?" "Master Songpa, what''s wrong?" Dong Gongguo was somewhat stunned. Master Songpa stood up, walked to Dong Zhaoji in a few steps, and asked aloud: "What did you just say? Did you provoke the **** at the New York Airport? Is this really serious?" A strong momentum hit the face, so that Dong Zhaoji was breathless! "Looks like it, I don''t know if it is, Yun Yawei said it was him!" Dong Zhaoji whispered like a quail. "Master Sonpa, I also watched that video. Isn''t the United States rumoring it? Is this true?" Dong Gongguo asked with a frown. As a ship king in Southeast Asia, with hundreds of billions of assets, it will break the trillion mark. How can there be no city? He also watched the video on the Internet, but he didn''t care about it! "Of course it is true!" Master Songpa took a deep breath, a thick flash of fear flashed in his eyes! Immediately, he shook his head and said, "But I need to make sure, is there a picture of that person?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 314： You don’t even know what kind of existence you are facing... If there is no photo, Master Songpa dare not confirm whether it is that person! "No!" Dong Zhaoji opened his mouth. "Idiot! There must be surveillance video in the auction venue! Go find someone to come back!" Dong Gongguo rebuked. "Okay, I will go immediately!" Dong Zhaoji ran out nervously and made a phone call. After about ten minutes, the video of the auction site was passed back! Dong Zhaoji did not dare to neglect, and immediately sent the video to Master Songpa. Master Songpa only looked at it for a moment, and his face changed a lot. After a while. "Ugh!" Master Songpa sighed for a long time, and collapsed into a chair! Seeing the performance of Master Songpa, Dong Gongguo and Dong Zhaoji father and son, a haze flashed in their hearts, there is a bad hunch! "It is certain that this person is the **** at New York Airport! Does that person have any requirements?" Master Songpa said quietly, his voice seemed to tremble a little. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Dong Zhaoji nodded quickly, and said nervously: "The man said, I want to prepare 100 billion US dollars for him tomorrow morning, otherwise, I will destroy my Dong family!" "Humph! Arrogant!" Dong Gongguo sneered. He is just a businessman, not a person in the underground world. He has limited knowledge of Lin Nan, so he has no idea what Lin Nans horror is! "Mr. Dong, I advise you to follow suit. It is only 100 billion US dollars. For your Dong family, although it can be regarded as a broken bone, it is better than being wiped out by the whole family!" ''S bitter smile. "Master Songpa, even if he is a deity of New York Airport, just one sentence, I want the Dong family to take out 100 billion?" "He thought too well!" Dong Gongguo shook his head funny, his eyes full of disdain! "If that''s the case, he will open up and ask the Wang family for 100 billion tomorrow, and the Shen family for 100 billion the day after tomorrow! Isn''t he the richest person in the world after a month? Seeing Dong Gongguo behave this way, Dong Zhaoji was also relieved, so it seemed that his father was on the same front line with himself! "Mr. Dong, you don''t even know what kind of existence you are facing!" Master Songpa shook his head. "Master Songpa! If you can help me kill this person, I will give you 100 million dollars!" Dong Gongguo said in awe, as the ship king of Southeast Asia, he said that as long as he exports the words, he will absolutely keep his promise! "One hundred million dollars? Mr. Dong, you think too well!" Master Songpa almost jumped up in surprise. "If one hundred million dollars can kill this person, let alone you. Many countries in the world, even financial groups and families, are willing to take it out! Even if it is one billion, ten billion dollars, they will take it out without hesitation. !" "Unfortunately, no one in this world would dare to guarantee that this person will be killed!" Master Songpa said, but he could not stop shaking his head! It seems that since I heard about it, the most he did was shake his head! "Why? Master Songpa, even you are not his opponent? If you can''t, can you ask your master to come out? I heard that your master is a powerful fairy, comparable to a god!" Dong Gongguo''s heart lowered his voice. Master Songpa couldn''t help crying, but his head shook like a rattle! "Mr. Dong, I forgot to tell you that in the New York Airport video, the man dressed up by the wizard is my master, the black witch king in Southeast Asia, the dark giant in the underground world, the one who was offended by your son Kill between!" The whole hall fell into a silence, leaving only a heavy breath! Dong Zhaoji''s brain was buzzing and his body froze! Behind Dong Gongguo, a lot of cold sweat poured out, and in a flash, all his clothes were soaked! "hiss!" After a long time, Dong Gongguo couldn''t help but took a breath, shaking his hands and feet! Even if he is the ship king of Southeast Asia, the castle is extremely deep, and his family assets will exceed trillions in sight, and he still cannot be calm! "What are you saying? Master Songpa! Your master, was killed by that man''s finger?" Dong Gongguo was in shock! Master Songpa looked up and glanced at Dong Gongguo, saying: "Otherwise what do you think? This person''s real name is the Thundermaster!" "His reputation is not in vain! It was killed. Five years ago, the CIA headquarters in the United States was forced to explode nuclear weapons by him!" "The Bright Church in Europe, he has been eliminated by 17 consecutive rudders!" "Two months ago, this man killed the top of the Japanese nation in Kyoto, and cut off the Kyoto Tower, considering the defense of the Japanese nation was nothing! At that time, a dozen Japanese generals of the Japanese nation, a five-star general in the United States, were near At the military base, I watched this person with my eyes open, and cut off a ghost and god, Michimoto Izo, and a Japanese monk from the Wa Kingdom! Finally, I walked away and no one dared to stop!" "A week ago, he was at the airport of New York again, and the dark giants who cut down the underground world, almost nobody, was his enemy!" "This kind of scary character, even the current superpower, needs to be taken seriously, not to mention your Dong family?" Master Songpa said slowly, a trace of flushing and yearning appeared on the old face! Everyone in the underground world, while fearing the Thunder controller, is also very eager to become him. Who in the world does not want to be like the Thunder controller? Unfortunately, I don''t have that strength! Thunder controller-only one! Hearing this, Dong Gongguo and Dong Zhaoji were already dumbfounded, their jaws fell on the ground, and their eyes were protruding! They didn''t expect that there would be such a man against the sky! The Light Church or something originated in Europe, they don''t know very well! However, the CIA was forced to explode its nuclear weapons, slammed into the top of the Japanese country, Kyoto, and cut off the Kyoto Tower. I heard the father and son dizzy for a while! No wonder more than two months ago, I saw from the Internet that part of the Kyoto Tower was demolished. What is the reconstruction plan I want! It turned out that the iron tower in Kyoto was cut off by this person! Dong Zhaoji finally knew where Lin Nan had the courage to say what he wanted to destroy his Dong family! "The power of your Dong family is very strong in Southeast Asia! Not to mention compared with the CIA in the United States! How does it compare with the Wa country? How does it compare with the Bright Church?" A series of problems have caused Dong Gongguo to be confused! "Master Sonpa, what should I do?" "Do it according to his words! This kind of strong person is generally extremely proud. If you say it, you will basically not violate it! Prepare 100 billion US dollars immediately. Take it to see him before tomorrow morning, then bow your head and admit your mistakes. Only then can you keep the safety of your Dong''s family!" Master Songpa said quietly. "I understand!" Dong Gongguo no longer hesitated and got up immediately to change the property! Dongjia''s assets, known as hundreds of billions of dollars, are not all bank deposits. Most of them are cruise ships, real estate, real estate and other things. It needs a lot of sales to be converted into US dollars! In the same night, many rich people in Southeast Asia discovered that Dong''s family was selling property! Cruise ships, real estate, airplanes, companies, stocks and other things are all sold out in large quantities, one to two percent lower than the market price! "Is the Dong family really prepared to give that man 100 billion?" "seriously?" "Of course it is true! Look at Dong Jia''s stock price has been falling rapidly!" Seeing this, all the rich people were stunned! However, soon these rich people are all crazy, and they are madly acquiring assets sold by the Dong family! Regardless of whether this matter is true, at least the things sold by the Dong family are money! As long as you buy it yourself, you will definitely earn it! After a crazy night of selling, Dong Gongguo and Dong Zhaoji and his father and son had gathered 100 billion US dollars and deposited them in the Swiss bank''s card before arriving at the hotel where Lin Nan stayed. outer! The father and son completely ignored the surprised eyes of passersby and knelt there! (End of this chapter) Chapter 315： Death penalty is exempt, live crime is inescapable! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 315 Death Penalties Are Exempt, Living Crimes Are Escaped Outside the star hotel, the father and son of the Dong family kneel here! "What''s going on? Isn''t this the ship king of Southeast Asia? Why kneel here?" Some passersby were shocked and recognized Dong Gongguo and Dong Zhaoji! The ship king in Southeast Asia is so famous that everyone knows! "Hush!" "You don''t know yet, Dong Zhaoji offended an extraordinary figure at a cruise auction last night, as if he wanted to compensate 100 billion US dollars. Last night, Dong''s father and son auctioned assets overnight, many rich people Hey, he made a fortune, even I bought many shares sold by the Dong family!" A passerby lowered his throat. "What? One hundred billion dollars, who is so capable? Is it the royal family of a country?" Many passers-by have their eyes widened and their faces are incredible! "It''s not clear about this, we fart people, where can we know this kind of news!" When passers-by were discussing, Dong Zhaoguo and Dong Zhaoji father and son really had no idea! When I thought of Lin Nans horror, the clothes behind them were soaked with sweat and dried and dried and wet! at this time. Lin Nan is in the hotel, having breakfast with his wife and children, the family is happy! The jade butterfly at the auction last night has been refined by Lin Nan into a magic weapon, made into a hairpin, and clamped on Lin Momo''s small head! Under the sacrifice of Lin Nan, this pair of jade butterflies, like the resurrection, spread their wings to fly! "Master, Dong Gongguo and Dong Zhaoji are here!" Lin Canghai came over and bowed. "understood!" Lin Nan nodded arbitrarily, Lin Canghai retreated to the side, stood still and stopped talking. "Will you ask them for 100 billion US dollars in this way, will it cause the resistance of the Southeast Asian tycoons?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes flashed and looked at Lin Nan. "I am Immortal Emperor. How can I be offended by the dignity of Immortal Emperor? I have charged them 100 billion, which is already kind enough!" "If it weren''t for Mo''er and you, Dong''s family had already been wiped out! Haven''t you seen me? Haven''t I killed people recently?" Lin Nan laughed. "Hee hee, of course I can see it. How gruff you used to be, now it''s not much better!" Liu Ruqing said with a grin. Since she had a daughter, she found that Lin Nan''s method was much gentler. If you follow the previous personality, I''m afraid to kill again! After dinner, Lin Nan got up and walked outside the hotel! The father and son of the Dong family knelt for nearly two hours, and both legs lost consciousness, but they dared not move at all! Finally, Lin Nan came out! The passers-by outside the hotel burst into an uproar, all of them stretched their necks and glared! "Come out, come out!" "Huh! Really young, huh? How can this person look so much like the online video, the **** of New York Airport?" "Really like it, won''t it really be him?" The passers-by were shocked! Among the crowd, Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin stood there, on toes, looking desperately towards the front! "Jiameng, I saw it! It''s really him, that fairy!" "Oh my god! That night, I even talked to the fairy!" Jiang Lanxin''s small face, red fluttering, jumped excitedly. "Lan Xin, don''t be too excited! Quietly, people will find me bad!" Xu Jiameng was a bit worried. She participated in many movies and was very popular in Malaysia. If you take to the streets, there will definitely be pedestrians coming to take photos! When she went out, she wore a peaked cap and a mask, only showing a pair of big watery eyes. She was afraid that passers-by would recognize her! Seeing Lin Nan coming, Dong Gongguo''s old face squeezed a smile. "Mr. Lin, I brought your son to pay you a guilt. This is 100 billion US dollars, all in the card, as long as you hold this card, you can withdraw the money!" Dong Zhaoji knelt beside him, daring not to say a word, his handsome face was pale and his lips were chattering! "Got it, it''s still interesting to read it to you, so let''s do this!" Lin Nan stood down and said lightly. In Dong Gongguo''s heart, a dangling stone finally landed! He sighed in relief and shivered: "Thank you, Mr. Lin, from today, as long as there is Mr. Lin, my Dong family will definitely worship you as a guest!" "but--!" Lin Nan''s words turned, and his eyes fell on Dong Zhaoji''s face, saying indifferently: "But this person, the death penalty is exempt, the living sin is inescapable!" Hearing this, Dong Gongguo''s old face flashed white! "On the auction floor, the highest bidder gets it! If this person bids with me fairly, even if he really spends 100 billion US dollars to compete with me for auction items! I will never say anything more!" "However, he deliberately made trouble, trying to embarrass me in front of everyone? I have collected him a hundred billion dollars, already very kind!" "Now, I abandon you all your hands and feet, so that you will remember it all your life!" The last word "thing" landed, Lin Nan gently raised his hand, and a fine mans across, Dong Zhaoji''s hands and feet, a bang with a bang, like a balloon was pierced and instantly turned into a blood mist! "what!" Dong Zhaoji screamed loudly, and a painful heartache spread to his brain! "hiss!" "What a terrible means!" The onlookers also changed their faces wildly took a breath! At the same time, they were horrified to find that the bones, muscles, and blood vessels of Dong Zhaoji''s hands and feet were clearly visible, but it was extremely strange, even a drop of blood did not flow out! "What? You--!" In Dong Gongguo''s heart, there was a rage! I have been so humiliated, my son has been abolished? There are many sons of Dong Gongguo, but such a son is more prosperous, so Lin Nan raised his hand and abandoned it. How can he not be angry? "Why, you are not convinced?" Lin Nan seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were full of murderous intention! In front of his wife and daughter, he is a husband and a father. He can put down all shapes, even if he is lying on the ground and playing a tiger to make his daughter happy, he does not mind! But in front of other people, he is still Lingtian Emperor! Really thought that his majesty was so offending? Thinking of Lin Nan''s horror, Dong Gongguo''s mind was cold! The anger in my heart was also extinguished by a pot of cold water! "I served!" Dong Gongguo lowered his head, lay on the ground, knelt forward, raised the bank card in his hand, and sent it to Lin Nan! Finding Lin Nan not answering, Dong Gongguo''s heart flashed with deep fear and shivered: "Mr. Lin? This money--" "I said, this money is used to auction the pair of jade butterflies, you send it to the auction!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he turned away. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t look at the bank card in Dong Gongguo''s hands. It seems that this hundred billion US dollars is not worth mentioning to him! Upon seeing this, Dong Gongguo opened his mouth, as if he was shocked! One hundred billion dollars, whoever doesn''t want it? In addition to the people in front of you, who else in the world has such a spirit? (End of this chapter) Chapter 316： The first prince begs to see! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 316 The Prince of a Kingdom Seeks The passers-by onlookers saw this scene, held their breath, and their eyes were straight! One hundred billion dollars, don''t need a word? Among the crowd, Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin, their small faces flushed! "Jiameng, have you seen it? This is the fairy''s method, and money is like dung!" Jiang Lanxin sighed. "All right!" The shocking color in Xu Jiameng''s beautiful eyes still didn''t fade away. She took Jiang Lanxin''s arm and said, "Now see and see, let''s go back!" "Go back? Why do you go back?" Jiang Lanxin looked back at Xu Jiameng and whispered: "Now I am so close to the fairy, I will not go back. I will go to the teacher! Jiameng, don''t you want to be a disciple of the fairy?" "It''s more powerful to be a fairy disciple than a star!" "No, you see, as soon as he raised his hand, Dong Zhaoji''s hands and feet were gone, it was terrible!" Xu Jiameng was very worried. "Well, even if you don''t go, I must go anyway!" After talking, Jiang Lanxin ran towards the hotel and was stopped shortly after! "Stop, this hotel is now packed and no other guests are welcome!" The hotel doorman stopped Jiang Lanxin from letting her in! "what?" Jiang Lanxin''s face changed. After returning from last night, Lin Nan came to visit for unnecessary people, so he specially packed the whole hotel! Now, apart from Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and Lin Canghai, there are no other guests in the hotel. Even Liu Jingren and others need to inform Lin Nan in advance! "Now you die? I''m afraid people already know that someone like you will come, so I''m ready for it!" Xu Jiameng stepped forward and pulled Jiang Lanxin away. Ten minutes later, somewhere in the courtyard of the hotel! "Haha! I finally turned it over, so I said, how could someone stop me?" Jiang Lanxin was very excited, with a small waist in his hands, like a female man. Xu Jiameng''s little face was stained with a lot of dirt, but it still couldn''t cover it. Her outstanding face was the first time to be a thief, the girl''s small heart, and she jumped nervously! "Go, let''s go to the fairy!" Jiang Lanxin took Xu Jiameng''s little hand. "what!" "Grandma, please whisper, if you get caught, you will be kicked out!" This is not the first time the two have come to this hotel, so they are very familiar. They are going to visit the back garden of the day, maybe Linnan is there! Sure enough, when the two arrived in the back garden, they found that Lin Nan''s family was by the pond, feeding the goldfish in the pond! "Who?" Lin Canghai raised his eyebrows and found the coming person. He stepped out in one step and turned into a strong wind, and came to the two young girls, one by one, like a chick, carrying them out! "what!" Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin exclaimed and were thrown to the ground, very embarrassed! "It''s you? Dare you dare to sneak in here?" Lin Nan walked slowly. His face was indifferent, and Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin both felt sighed! "Fairy, please accept me as a disciple!" Jiang Lanxin said nothing, knelt on the ground, bowed his head and bowed. "Take you as a disciple? Ha ha, do you think anyone can be my disciple?" "What would it take to be your apprentice?" "No one is qualified to be my apprentice, Lin Canghai throws them out!" Lin Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense. Even Leng Yan is only qualified, when he is half a disciple, let alone these two little girls! "Observe!" Lin Canghai was expressionless, clutching the shoulders of the two and walking towards the outside of the hotel! "Baba!" At this time, Lin Momo''s voice came from behind, and a bright smile appeared on Lin Nan''s face, turned and walked back! "Baba is here!" "What happened just now?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Two little girls ran in secretly, even wanting me to take disciples!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "What about them?" "I let Lin Canghai throw them out!" "Throw it out?" Liu Ruqing stunned for a moment, then laughed helplessly and chuckled! "Poof! You really don''t know Lianxiangxiyu!" "I said, I only pity Xiangxixiyu to my woman, just like you and Mo''er!" When Lin Canghai threw the two out. I just met Liu Jingren and took a group of people and walked towards this side! With a smile on his face, Liu Jingren, a dozen people behind him, are extravagant, all of them are expensive costumes. One of the young men appeared to be about 27 or eight years old, with Qi Yuxuan, his head high, and his eyes full of cold and proud! "Lao Lin, please tell me about it, the seven princes of Thailand beg for seeing!" Liu Jingren said. The young man behind him is the Seventh Prince of Thailand! "Prince asks for advice?" On the side, Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin opened their mouths, and Qiao''s face was full of shock! This is the prince of a country, even asked to see Lin Nan? "No, Jiameng! This is the power of the fairy!" Although Jiang Lanxin was thrown out, he is still very excited Xu Jiameng is also dumbfounded and feels incredible! "Hello, my name is Capra, please let me know. I have something to discuss with Mr. Lin!" said the Seventh Prince of Thailand proudly. Lin Canghai gave this person a deep look, a glimmer of dignity flashed in his eyes! When he was in the Philippines, he had heard that the seven princes of Thailand were valued by the Thai emperor, maybe they could become the crown prince in the future and inherit the grand rule! The weight of identity and status is not small, more importantly, this person may be the future emperor! Lin Canghai did not dare to neglect this matter, nodded and said, "I will report!" After talking, Lin Canghai turned and walked into the hotel! "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he take the Seventh Prince directly to see the god? Should His Royal Highness wait?" The people behind Capra flashed a lot of unhappiness on their faces! Capra also frowned! "His Royal Highness, please wait!" Liu Jingren persuaded. "Humph! Let''s go straight in!" Capra snorted and led the crowd, striding toward the hotel interior! The waiters at the hotel couldn''t stop him. After Capra reported his identity, no one dared to stop him! At this time, Lin Canghai had walked to Lin Nan''s side and whispered: "Master, the seven princes of Thailand are outside the hotel. I want to see you!" "Thailand? Seven princes? What? Miss?" Lin Nan waved his hand. I didn''t even care about it. I was playing games with Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo. Where did he have time to meet these people? "Yes!" Lin Canghai didn''t dare to rebellious, turned around and left. At this time, a laugh came. "Haha, Mr. Lin, I personally went to the door and placed it. You don''t see me, is it inappropriate?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 317： Break your leg and throw it away! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 317 Breaking Your Leg and Throwing It Out Lin Nan frowned! "Mo''er, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing led Lin Momo, turned and left. "Mrs. Zun is a real director and knows that men have to talk about big things, so she walked away in advance!" Capra smiled softly. Lin Nan looked at the person and said indifferently: "What are you doing with me?" "Oh, Mr. Lin, let me introduce myself first. My name is Capra, the seventh son of the Emperor Tai!" "I heard that the gods of New York Airport appeared in the Malay country, so I came here in person, Mr. Lins name, I have heard about it! I came here today, there is no other meaning, I want you to join us in Thailand Royal!" Capra smiled confidently, carrying his hands, and said lightly. "As long as Mr. Lin is willing to join our royal family and become my worship, such a hotel, I can give Mr. Lin a hundred casually!" "I can even draw you an island on the sea and let you build your own kingdom on it! Of course, this kingdom is not recognized by the world, but on that island, you are the real emperor!" "As for money, I can give Mr. Lin 10 billion dollars every year! I can also guarantee that as long as it is used by our royal family, whether it is luxury goods, cruise ships, yachts, aircraft, sports cars, you will have Mr. Lin! "But one thing, Mr. Lin, you need to listen to me and promise to help me ascend to the crown prince!" After talking, Capra looked at Lin Nan, waiting for him to answer! "Did you finish? You can go!" Lin Nan turned around and chased in the direction of Liu Ruqing. The smile on Capra''s face was stiff, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, a flushed face flushed, and he looked at Lin Nan''s back with his eyes full of coldness! Capra is here to increase his bargaining power to become Crown Prince! After all, the emperor liked him very much in the past few years, but in recent years, the performance of several other brothers was not bad, and later came to the top, which has threatened his status! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan ignored his invitation at all, even if he refused! "His Highness the Seventh Prince, there is no one in this man''s eyes!" "His Royal Highness, he despised your majesty too much!" "His Royal Highness, this kind of person must give him some memory, otherwise you will be less majestic in Thailand in the future!" Capra''s dozen or so followers, his face full of coldness, said aside, adding oil and vinegar. I don''t know where these people came from. What kind of courage did they want to remember Lin Nan? These people, in fact, are also the royal family of Thailand, but they are just sidelines, so they can only hold the thighs of other princes and look for a mountain to survive! They didn''t understand the underground world very well, but they knew that Lin Nan was very famous in the underground world, and it was naive to think that only relying on the identity of the royal family of a country would make Lin Nan obedient and obedient! Who knows, Lin Nan simply ignored their existence! "Stop, Lin Nan, why did you ignore me so much?" Capra''s face, angry and green. "Lin Canghai, break their legs and throw them out!" A faint voice came! "Observe, master!" Lin Canghai bowed and nodded in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure. "what?" "you dare--!" Capra and others looked wildly at Lin Canghai, they did not believe that Lin Canghai really dared to do so! "Kaka!" A burst of crunch came, and Capra found in horror that his identity as the prince of a country seemed useless! His legs, like paper paste, were swept by Lin Canghai''s legs, and after making two crisp sounds, he bent in a terrifying arc! "hiss!" Liu Jingren on the side took a breath, his teeth were trembling! What the **** are these people? Even dare the Thai royal family dare to fight? Liu Jingren''s forehead, cold sweat surging. His body is stiff in place! Lin Canghai carried Capra and others and walked back and forth seven or eight times before throwing everyone out of the hotel! When I came back, when I saw Liu Jingren, I was still standing there stunned, and said coldly: "Are you going out on your own, or am I interrupting your legs? Then throw it out!" "what!" Liu Jingren woke up and escaped from the hotel with a crawl! Standing at the door of the hotel, Liu Jingren was completely shocked! I saw Capra and others lying on the ground in a row, and everyone''s legs were twisted strangely! Xu Jiameng and Jiang Lanxin have not yet left, standing shocked in the same place, even the prince was interrupted and thrown out, Lin Canghai was already polite to them! At this moment Jiang Lanxin nervously grabbed Xu Jiameng''s little arm! "Jiameng! You said, did this fairy do it?" "Lan Xin, you hurt me!" "Haha, this is too domineering!" After half a day. In the depths of the Thai Royal Palace, there is a magnificent, full of golden bricks, even the Buddha statue is made of gold, in a luxurious temple that does not look like it! The Emperor of Thailand is here, the pious Buddha, chanting Buddhist scriptures in his mouth! "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, you must make the call for me!" A beautiful woman wept aloud and rushed into the temple, kneeling directly on the ground, heartbroken! "what happened?" The Thai emperor frowned, glaring at the guard behind the beautiful woman! "I''m sorry, your majesty, the princess broke in hard, and we can''t stop it!" The captain of the guard looked helpless. "Retreat!" "Yes!" The captains of the guards turned and left and returned to their respective posts! "Ling Ji, what the **** is going on, don''t cry first, make it clear!" The Emperor Tai lifted his concubine. Ling Ji is the mother of the seventh prince Capra. He just learned of his son and ran over immediately after his legs were broken in Malay! Ling Ji cried out and told the seven princes about their broken legs! "What? Capra was in Malay and his leg was broken?" The Emperor Tai was slightly stunned, and immediately became furious, and said in a deep voice: "Who did it? Capra is my favorite son, I have intentionally made him the crown prince, who is it?" ''what? Does His Majesty really want Capra to inherit his throne? Ling Ji''s heart was shocked and joyful, and even his son''s legs were interrupted, he almost forgot, and almost laughed out loud! "Ling Ji, why don''t you talk?" The Emperor''s voice awakened Ling Ji from a daze, and quickly said: "Your Majesty, I am so sad, Capra is so good, almost inherits all your genes! It is so miserable now!" "Relax! I will let the best doctors in the world go to Capra for treatment, you tell me first, who hurt my seven princes!" The Thai emperor comforted a few words casually, and he just wanted to know who hurt his seven princes! "Emperor Tai! Those people have heard back that the man is the **** of New York Airport!" "what did you say?" The emperor''s body stiffened, and the anger on his face was frozen! "By the way, he seems to have a name, what is the Thundermaster, do you know this Emperor?" Ling Ji''s voice fell to the ground, and the whole temple fell into a silence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 318： Lin Nan: I want to be the principal! ?As an emperor of a country, although it is only a symbol of the country, there is no real power! But how did the emperor not know the name of the Thunder controller? If an emperor of a country does not know the underground world or the forum of the underground world, then he will live in vain! The emperor not only knows the underground world very well, but he is also very familiar with the Thunder controller. He knows almost every news about the Thunder controller! The emperor knew everything about the destruction of the CIAs headquarters by nuclear weapons, the summit of Kyoto that broke into the Japanese nation, the eradication of the European Church of Light, Yanjings fist killing Zeus and Phoenix, and even in Jiangnan City. Not to mention, not long ago, something happened at New York Airport! The Black Witch King in Southeast Asia was originally a secret offering of the Thai Emperor! The emperor knew about the means of the Black Witch King, but since the last time the Black Witch King went to New York, he has never returned! How terrible the Thundermaster is, the Emperor Tai is very clear! However, although Thailand''s economy, culture, and tourism are well developed, its military strength is even less than one-tenth of that in Japan! If the Thunder controller entered Bangkok and entered the palace, he forced himself as the Thai emperor and bowed down to claim his title. The Emperor found that he had no chips and could be the enemy of the Thunder controller! The emperor''s face suddenly became ashen, and again became ashen white, and finally a cold sweat poured out on his back! The whole portrait was collapsed and fell to the ground! "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Ji''s face showed a strange expression. She is more than 40 years old this year, but she still has a charm, and it looks no different from a young woman in her 30s. Otherwise, she will not be so favored by the Emperor of Thailand! Does the Emperor really care about Capra? After learning that Capra had broken his legs, he was so angry! In Ling Ji''s heart, there was still some joy. How did she know, where is the Emperor? This is scary! But at the next moment, the emperor''s move sent her from heaven to hell! "Snapped--!" There was a anger in the body of the Emperor Tai, rushing to his heart, extending an old hand, and slapped it down towards Ling Ji''s face! "You idiot!" "No matter how good your son is, this is to bring us a great disaster for the royal family!" "Come here! Immediately deprive the seven princes of their royal status and be reduced to ordinary people!" The Emperor Tai was furious, panting, his chest violently fluctuated, and his anger was extremely extreme. Ignoring Ling Ji''s horrified expression, she walked outside the temple! "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! This is not true, what is wrong with you? Capra is your favorite son?" "Your Majesty, where are you going?" Ling Ji shouted loudly to the back of the Emperor. "Go to the Thunder controller and apologize personally!" The voice of the Emperor of Thailand came, and the last figure disappeared at the door of the temple! "what?" Ling Ji shuddered, looking at the direction of the emperor''s departure in an incredible way, deep in his eyes, full of shock! When the Emperor Tai and others were immensely prepared for everything and arrived in Malay, it was already the next day! How can the emperor of a country travel so simple! The people of the Malay nation were all stunned. Why did the emperor suddenly come to the country? what is the problem? When the emperor came to the hotel where Lin Nan stayed, he learned that Lin Nan had already left this morning! "Leave? So he doesn''t blame our Thai royal family?" The Emperor Tai listened with a long sigh of relief. ... According to Liu Ruqing''s arrival, she promised Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s sisters. When she returned, Lin Nan took the crowd and flew back directly from the air! Until they arrived in Tianhai City, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were still very excited! Leng Yanyou complained at the bar, and when she saw everyone coming back, she was immediately happy! "Teacher, you are finally back! These days, I am bored to death!" "Let you look at the house, not for you to play. When Lin Canghai was at home, he did not see him complaining!" Lin Nan glared coldly. "Teacher, people are still little girls!" Leng Yan threw out her small tongue. "Aunt Leng Yan, you are a little girl, what is that Mo''er?" Lin Momo asked doubtfully. "Hahaha!" Everyone in the coffee shop burst out laughing! Leng Yan was so ashamed that she had to change the subject and pulled Lin Nan aside. "Master, Yin Ruin has changed!" Lin Nan frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" "The eyeliner I left in the Dragon Group, the news came back not long ago, there are a lot of monks on the Yin Ruin, and they have entered our world!" "They directly found the governments of various countries, hoping to establish a cultivating university in the capital of each country!" Leng Yan dignified explanation. "Oh? Cultivation University?" Lin Nan was a little surprised. In this way, during these years, the monks of Yinxu didn''t know much about this world, and they even wanted to establish a university of cultivation! "Yes! Other countries, it is not clear for the time being, but there is already a campus in Yanjing, China, which has been established quickly. There is a school of Xiuxian on the Yin Ruin. I found the dragon group and demonstrated the fairy Home spells, and carefully explained what cultivation is!" "Yunlong Venerable reported this matter all night, and it was less than a day after the instructions were given!" "In addition to China, Japan, the United States, and Russia, they have established a cultivating university for the first time! Other countries are still waiting to see, but seeing someone take the lead, cultivating university will soon be established all over the world! Leng Yan explained. Suddenly, Lin Momo burst into tears! "Woo!" "Mama no! No, I don''t want to go to school, Moer won''t go to school!" "No! I have contacted you for the school. Starting tomorrow, you will go to school. You are no longer a three-year-old kid!" Liu Ruqing stuck his waist in Lin Momo''s eyes and turned into a dominatrix! "But Mo''er is only four years old!" Little Loli was pitiful, tears were caught in her big eyes, and she looked up at her numbness! Liu Ruqing: "..." "what happened?" Lin Nan rushed in surprise, watching the mother and daughter. "Baba, Mo''er doesn''t want to go to school anymore, the school is not fun!" When Lin Nan rushed in, Lin Momo seemed to see a savior, shouting Baba, and plunged into Lin Nan''s arms! "WifeMo Er doesn''t want to go to school, don''t let her go? It''s the same at home!" Lin Nan held Lin Momo while comforting. "Hee hee!" Lin Momo was so eccentric and fell into Lin Nans arms, and the tears immediately dried up, making a face at Liu Ruqing! "That won''t work. If Mo''er doesn''t go to school, what will you teach in elementary school and junior high school? What do you know about letting the children win at the starting line? You are not the principal!" Liu Ruqing leaned in the waist and gave Lin Nan a glance. "Wife, I found that you are really too smart! Leng Yan!" Lin Nan''s eyes lit up. "Well, the children are here!" Leng Yan came in with a look of embarrassment. "Go and buy me a kindergarten right now, I want to be the principal!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 319： Bring your child to practice? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 319 Bringing Children to Practice? Leng Yan''s efficiency is very high, and it took only one day to buy the largest kindergarten in Tianhai City. Tianhai No. 1 Kindergarten is a noble kindergarten with the best teaching facilities and is located in the prosperous area of ??Tianhai City! The whole kindergarten has more than 15,000 students, and the cost for each student is as high as 150,000 RMB! This does not count the cost of living expenses, interest classes, foreign languages, music, arts, etc. If all add up, the cost of half a semester will exceed 300,000 RMB! It is simply not an ordinary family and can be affordable! At this moment, Tianhai No.1 Kindergarten! The head of the garden suddenly gathered more than 300 faculty members and met together, and announced in public that the kindergarten was transferred! "Principal, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you stop doing it suddenly?" "Yeah, is the principal the revenue of our school?" A group of teachers were stunned. After all, whether the kindergarten can develop is related to their jobs, and the profession of kindergarten teachers has extremely high wages, let alone noble kindergartens! Many teachers, the red envelopes received during the Chinese New Year are much higher than their normal wages! The director''s seat was suddenly replaced, making everyone very worried about their jobs! Just then, Lin Nan followed Leng Yan, pushed the door open and walked into the meeting! See Lin Lin coming. "Quiet everyone, if you have any questions, just ask him. Mr. Lin is the new principal!" The director smiled and invited Lin Nan to take the stage. Lin Nan walked slowly to the stage and introduced himself: "Hello everyone, I am your new principal, my surname is Lin, my name is Lin Nan!" "Huh? This person? It looks like the **** in the New York video?" "It''s quite like, don''t worry about these first! Ask the director what is going on!" The following teacher discusses. "Chief Lin, you bought Tianhai No.1 Kindergarten, won''t there be too much changes? Will our salaries and positions change?" A female teacher stood up, her name was Sun Linlin, her face was beautiful, she had a model-like figure, and her brow furrowed. "Everything is the same! Just change the schedule!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing this, the teachers were relieved and changed the course schedule. It was not a big problem. It was a big deal to prepare for the lesson! "Chief Lin, what kind of course do you want to change?" Another girl in her twenties, who seemed to have just graduated from university, stood up and asked. "Oh, just cancel the foreign language and math courses every morning and change the city to''refine gas''!" Lin Nan explained casually. "what?" "Qi? What do you mean?" "Why cancel foreign languages ??and maths? Chief Lin, don''t you know? The noble kindergarten has the best advantage over ordinary kindergartens in that it has the best foreign language teacher!" "Yes, learning foreign languages ??starts from the children. It is the best time to learn in the morning. It''s a pity not to learn foreign languages!" The following teachers exploded the pot, and some foreign language teachers have even fallen away! Foreign language courses are about to be cancelled. What else do they leave behind? You can resign today! With a smile on his face, Lin Nan explained to the audience, and then explained lightly: "From tomorrow, in the morning, I will teach the children to practice, and you can take other classes in the afternoon!" "For cultivation, every morning is the best time to cultivate. Everything is recovering. Purple Qi is coming to the east. At this time, if you are facing the sunrise and meditating, you will get the best income!" "Once the practice is successful, the children''s memory will be like a computer! Basic knowledge of foreign languages ??and mathematics can basically be understood only by reading it once, so there is no need to spend time learning!" Hearing this, Sun Linlin frowned! She stood up again and said, "Chief Lin, you don''t really believe that there is a **** in this world? There are gods on New York Airport on Weibo, would you believe it? Yes, you and the video Fairy, it looks quite like it! But what time is it now? This is a modern metropolis. Do you want to teach your children to practice?" "Yes! I am going to teach the children to practice!" Lin Nan nodded. He taught Lin Momo alone, and the little girl was not interested at all. If all the children practiced together, Lin Momo should be very interested! In this way, you can also imitate the sects of the fairy realm, set the rankings, anyway, now the aura of the earth has recovered! The monks on the Yin Ruins also came over to establish a cultivating university! It won''t take long, maybe five years, maybe ten years, there will be a large number of monks on earth! "Ugh!" Sun Linlin gave a long sigh, her face was full of disappointment, and shook her head: "Since that, if the director Lin insists on doing things alone, I have to resign!" Sun Linlin, as a kindergarten teacher, has an annual salary of more than 1.5 million yuan. Many rich families only send their children to this kindergarten because of Sun Linlin''s fame! If Sun Linlin resigns, I am afraid that a large number of students will be lost! "Chief Lin, if you do your own thing, I will resign!" "And I!" "Director Lin, let me resign. If you cancel the two courses of foreign language and mathematics like this, kindergarten will never be able to run it. By then everyone''s salary will not be paid! Cultivation? What a joke!" Many kindergarten teachers have stood up one after another, and almost more than two-thirds of teachers have resigned! Oh, so many people resign, can you withstand the pressure? Don''t follow suit? The corner of Sun Linlin''s mouth showed a smug smile. She thought in her heart that Lin Nan would immediately change her tongue. Who expected Lin Nan to look calm and nodded, "I agree with you to resign!" "Okay! It''s so decided! If you want to resign, go to my assistant and the others will be on time tomorrow!" After dropping this sentence, Lin Nan turned away. Leaving Sun Linlin and others standing dumbfounded! In the entire conference hall, all the teachers were stunned! "Humph! Well, then I will resign!" Sun Linlin snorted coldly and said, "Everyone sees it, so let''s quit and find the next one! This kindergarten will definitely not be able to open, cancel foreign languages ??and mathematicsTeach children to practice? Are you happy about your future!" After finishing this sentence, Sun Linlin turned away and immediately sent the matter to the school group! "What? Cancelled foreign language and math courses? What''s wrong with Teacher Sun?" Sun Linlin told Lin Nan''s decision to all this group of parents! "what?" "Teach children to practice?" "Is the headmaster crazy? No, my child will drop out of school soon! My child must learn a foreign language first, and in the future he will have to pass a famous elementary school and a famous high school to test TOEFL IELTS!" Some parents exploded in a pan. "Go, take your child out of school!" "If this is delayed, the child loses at the starting line, it will be a lifetime!" Many parents stomped their feet anxiously. "Thank you Mr. Sun for telling us, otherwise the child''s life will be delayed!" "Yeah, thank you Teacher Sun!" Some parents ask for leave directly from the company and then rush towards the kindergarten! "You''re welcome!" After finishing this sentence, Sun Linlin put down her phone. With the coffee in her hand, she sat in a high-end cafe opposite the kindergarten and quietly looked at the door of the kindergarten! Opposite Sun Linlin, her girlfriends frowned: "Lin Lin, your annual salary is 1.5 million! It''s a pity if you resign like this!" "Oh, I don''t think it''s a pity for Xiaomei, I don''t believe you are watching. It won''t take long for the director of the forest to cry and beg me to go back!" Sun Linlin''s mouth showed a proud smile. "By that time, it wouldn''t be an annual salary of 1.5 million. I want three million!" "Ah? Are you so sure?" The girlfriends looked shocked. "Hee hee! The show is about to begin!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 320： Great families, excited old men! ?After five minutes. The first batch of parents arrived at the kindergarten. After some confirmation, it was found that the kindergarten did cancel the two courses of tomorrow''s foreign language and mathematics. After some negotiation, Leng Yan, as the new teaching director of the kindergarten, firmly supports the teaching policy of Director Lin! The parents were outraged and out of anger, and immediately went through the withdrawal procedures! In just two hours, three or four thousand students have dropped out, and more than one hundred teachers have resigned. In Tianhai City, they all caused a lot of sensation! At the moment, the house of a company executive. "Husband, let''s go to take my daughter out of school. You also saw that the head of the forest was crazy and wanted to take the children to practice!" The panic on the face of a young woman seemed to hear the most incredible thing in the world! "Not in a hurry! I always feel that this head of forest is extraordinary!" The young woman''s husband frowned and shook his head. He is a management of a stock company and has a keen instinct. He has an indescribable feeling about the behavior of the head of the forest! "Husband? Are you crazy! My daughter is five years old this year. If you delay for another year, you will also be delayed when you go to elementary school next year. If the foundation is not solid, you will definitely be left behind!" The young woman was extremely anxious and her face was full of worries. Her husband looked calm and smiled lightly: "It''s not so exaggerated, like I didn''t go to kindergarten then? Did you get a master''s degree in financial management from Harvard?" "You guys are so eager!" The man said, shaking his head gently! "Husband, don''t be like this, don''t joke about your daughter''s future, shall we go out of school now? Or else the kindergarten places are all hidden!" The young woman stomped in a hurry. The man sighed and said, "If not, let''s observe for a week. If you continue to persevere like this after a week, we will let our daughter transfer to school!" "but--!" "Wife, believe my eyesight!" The man insisted. The young woman could only sigh with a long sigh and nodded. She had secretly decided in her heart that after a week, anyway, her daughter should be transferred! Cultivation? Do not make jokes! ... At the same time, the suburbs of Tianhai City! Baijia, deep in Longshan Garden! An old housekeeper hurried towards Bai Yuanshan and attached his ear canal beside Bai Yuanshan: "Senior man, Mr. Lin bought a kindergarten in Tianhai City. As soon as he became the principal, he changed the curriculum of the kindergarten, and directly deleted the two subjects of foreign language and mathematics. He even had to practice with the children!" "What? Is this serious?" Bai Yuanshan''s eyes lit up, and suddenly stood up from his chair with a look of joy! "It''s true. Up to now, more than 5,000 children have dropped out of school. Parents believe that Mr. Lin is playing tricks and joking about the children''s future!" The old housekeeper is puzzled. Why is my father so excited? "Haha! You go to school now and let Bai Qilin drop out of school! Tomorrow morning, go to kindergarten!" Bai Yuanshan laughed, his chest like a blower, a stream of white gas poured in from his nostrils, and then spurted out, booming! "What? Old man, your great-grandson Bai Qilin is six years old and already in elementary school! Going to kindergarten?" The old housekeeper was taken aback, and his face was full of consternation. Grandpa Bai Yuanshan glared at the housekeeper and shouted: "What do you know, can Kirin really become the Kirin of my Bai family, depends on this opportunity, and you don''t want to think about who Mr. Lin is!" "Can he bring the children to practice for no reason? It must be something! Those parents who are stupid, even letting their children drop out of school, how can they know what kind of opportunity this is?" "Quick! Quickly drop out of school. Early tomorrow morning, I personally took Kirin and went to kindergarten to register!" Bai Yuanshan''s face was red and excited. He has a feeling that if he seizes this opportunity, the Bai family will definitely fly into the sky! "Yes Yes Yes!" The old housekeeper did not dare to neglect and went down immediately. ... Don''t look at Lin Nan''s comfortable life, accompany his wife and children, actually do not know how many eyes, pay attention to his every move! Lin Nan held the kindergarten, and within half an hour, it passed back to Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei! After hearing this, the rich people did not hesitate at all. As long as they had sons or grandchildren, they went through the withdrawal procedures that day and took their children to Tianhai City! The most frightening thing is that there is a child from a rich family who has just dropped out of school! The people at home were stunned, what''s the situation? Let the children in junior high school go to kindergarten? "Ah! You know what a fart, Mr. Lin himself acts as the principal, just to train his daughter!" "The children of other people are just for training. Even if you can learn Mr. Lin''s 1% skill, it is much better than reading! You don''t even know what kind of existence Mr. Lin is!" "Your eyes are too short!" After scolding his family, the rich man took his twelve-year-old grandson and rushed towards Tianhai City! ... At the same time, the news passed back to Yanjing! Inside the Song Family Courtyard. Song Kaixian has always ordered people to pay attention to Lin Nans every move in Tianhai City. When he learned that Lin Nan bought a kindergarten and was ready to become the principal, he was stunned! "Quick, let Dechang drop out of school, follow me to Tianhai City tonight, and tomorrow morning, we will go to Tianhai City to go to school!" Song Kaixian''s excited hands and feet trembled. "Master, your grandson is now in the second grade of elementary school. There is a better place in the whole country than Yanjing Education? Why do you have to go to primary school in Tianhai?" The old housekeeper of the Song family was puzzled. "Fart! What go to elementary school, let''s go to kindergarten!" Song Kaixian rebuked. "What? Go to kindergarten--!" Song''s old housekeeper, dumbfounded! The same scene appeared in the three major families of Qi Family, Jie Family and Zheng Family! The five major families in Yanjing, except the Zhang family, all the children of the aged age at home have gone through the same day! The old man in the family, who took the person in person, was very tacit, and rushed to Tianhai City overnight! "What happened to the old men?" The Song Family, Qi Family, Jie Family, and Zheng Family were all in amazement, and did not understand what the old man meant! Why did you take your favorite grandchildren out of school? Also threatened to take to go to kindergarten in Tianhai City? are you crazy! The old men didn''t explain, these people don''t know yet, what happened in Tianhai City! ... Yanjing, Zhang family. "Master, over there in Tianhai..." An old housekeeper came in and explained the matter again, and then said: "Songs, Qis, Jies, and Zhengs grandfathers have taken their grandchildren in their homes and listened to their family members, It seems to be going to kindergarten!" Zhang Shaoli was stunned, his eyes flashed twice, and he took a sip and said: "Bah! Don''t worry about them! I think these old guys want to bail Linnan to be crazy!" ... Opposite the first kindergarten in Tianhai, in the cafe. Sun Linlin and girlfriends have been sitting here for most of the day! At eight o''clock in the evening there are still parents coming! From noon to now, there have been nearly 10,000 students who have gone through the withdrawal procedures! Only less than one-third of the students have not yet dropped out. Sun Linlin estimates that there will be other parents coming to complete the dropout procedures tomorrow morning! By that time, this kindergarten could not be opened at all! Unless you invite yourself back, you will have the chance to alleviate the crisis if you have this kind of gold preschool teacher and reopen your foreign language and math courses! At that time, his salary would not double, reaching three million RMB a year, and Sun Linlin would never go back! Thinking of this, the corner of Sun Linlin''s mouth showed a confident smile. "Xiaomei, let''s go back to sleep! Keep up our spirits, and we will come here tomorrow morning, and then Director Lin will beg me to go back and be a teacher!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 321： Half a Chinese! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 321: Half of China Early the next morning, at half past six. Sun Linlin was still in her sleep, and suddenly a knock on the door came from her boudoir! "Boom boom!" "Boom Boom Boom--!" Knocking on the door became more and more rapid, so Linlin Sun reluctantly left the bed, opened the door, the disheveled hair, sleepy looking at the girlfriend outside the door! "What''s wrong, Xiaomei?" "Lin Lin, it seems a bit wrong!" said the girlfriend. "What''s wrong?" Sun Linlin asked in doubt, then went to the bathroom to wash. Seeing Sun Linlin look careless, her girlfriend said: "Linlin, there was a lot of luxury cars in the kindergarten before your resignation! Really many!" "Oh!" Sun Linlin answered lightly and said, while washing her face: "It''s normal to have a lot of luxury cars! It''s a noble kindergarten, the entire Tianhai city, ranking first! If the head of the forest died, there wouldn''t be so many students dropping out!" "Those luxury cars are supposed to be the parents of the children. If that continues, this kindergarten, this kindergarten, will be destroyed by him sooner or later!" "A good hand, it''s bad!" The girlfriends rounded their eyes and said inconceivably: "But Linlin, those luxury cars are not from Tianhai City, but from all over the country, including Jiangnan, Jiangbei, Jiangdong, Jinling, Hexi, and North Provinces, There is even Yanjing!" "I listen to those people talking about how many of these cars are the vehicles of the big families of Yanjing and the old men!" "boom!" Sun Linlin''s body stiffened, her hands were stuck in the air, and her brushing cup and toothbrush fell on the ground! "what did you say?" Intuition tells Sun Linlin that it seems not quite right! "Oh, I don''t know, go check it out, it seems to be different from what you think!" The girlfriends shook their heads. Sun Linlin finished washing quickly, and when she arrived outside the door of Tianhai No.1 Kindergarten, it was already after seven o''clock! Sun Linlin promised that this scene in front of her is the first time she has seen it in her life! A whole street is full of luxury cars, what Beijing A88888, Beijing A66666, almost everywhere! Lamborghini, Rolls-Royce, Maybach, etc., stopped from the street to the end of the street, Mercedes-Benz and BMW are inside, it is not enough to look at! "How could this be?" Sun Linlin was dumbfounded. At this time, the voice of the passers-by, passed into the ears of Sun Linlin! "Why are there so many luxury cars? They still come from all over the country!" "You don''t know yet, these luxury cars came at more than five o''clock. Until now, the city was shocked! Specially sent traffic police to maintain the order of this road!" Several people whispered and pointed to the traffic police in the distance! "What exactly is going on?" "Hey, you don''t know this! The grandfathers of the Song, Qi, Xie, and Zheng families of Yanjing took their grandsons to our kindergarten in Tianhai City overnight!" A middle-aged man said mysteriously. "what?" "Song family, Qi family, Jie family, Zheng family?" "hiss!" Everyone took a breath, and got goose bumps in excitement! "My God! These big families are all our wealthy families in Yanjing! The true top families, regardless of their backgrounds, connections, and political relationships, have dumped our hundreds of richest streets in Tianhai City! A chubby man opened his mouth wide and muttered in a low voice. "I heard that you can see the grandfathers of several big families in Yanjing! So, early this morning, I didn''t go to work specially, so I came here to see the excitement!" Next to a man wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase, his face was excited. Hearing this, Sun Linlin and his girlfriends looked at each other, and they both saw a shock in their eyes! "How could this be?" "Yeah, how can the grandfathers of several major families in Yanjing bring their grandchildren to Tianhai City to attend kindergarten?" "I don''t know about this!" The insider shook his head, his face helpless. If you want to know the news of the upper circles, you need a very strong relationship! What about those people, is it ordinary people who can inquire? At this time, a red BMW car came slowly at the end of the road! Among the countless luxury cars parked, it is very conspicuous! In the end, this red BMW was parked at the gate of Tianhai No.1 Kindergarten! Lin Nan''s family came down from the car! "Buzz!" As soon as Lin Nan appeared, outside the whole kindergarten, he exploded! The doors of those luxury cars opened wide, and from the inside out, there were rich men, grandfathers, etc., and even some people from the martial arts world! After seeing these people! A local tycoon in Tianhai, his eyes widened, exclaimed: "Song Song''s grandson-Song Kaixian! I met him once at a top banquet in Yanjing! The Mayor of Yanjing at that time was all respectful to him!" "Senior Qi Family-Qi Junliang! This Qi Family is awesome. The Senior Family Qi Family has three sons, all of whom are Fengshang officials!" "Xie Jie''s grandfather Xie Lide...Zheng''s grandfather Zheng Guofeng..." "Qiannan...Hexi...three northern provinces..." There are still some people who can''t recognize it at all, but it''s breathless to watch them speak with extraordinary breath. People''s brains are a little dazed and they feel scalp numbness! Almost, half of China''s big families are all here! "Really great!" Many passers-by onlookers sighed. Some wealthy locals in Tianhai City put their heads down very low They dare not raise their heads. In front of these big men, their worth is really not enough! "what happened?" The voice of a passerby shivered. However, no one can answer him, what is going on, because no one else knows! Sun Linlin and his girlfriends were stunned, at a loss! At this time, the grandfathers of the big family had already brought their grandchildren to Lin Nan. "Mr. Lin, this is my grandson, Song Dechang, eight years old this year, I heard that you opened a kindergarten, right? I also opened a course called "Qi Refining". a bit!" Song Kaixian said with a smile, the tone was very polite. The rich man in Tianhai who knew him saw the scene and his jaw fell to the ground in shock! The passers-by onlookers were even more stunned. What happened? 8 years old and still in kindergarten? Go crazy! A crazier scene is still behind! Qi Liangjun, the grandfather of the Qi family, also came over and kicked a 13-year-old boy''s buttocks! "Stinky boy, I''ve seen President Lin soon!" "principal!" The little boy held his mouth and shouted reluctantly. Qi Junliang''s face was a little embarrassed and said: "Mr. Lin, last time you went to Yanjing, I didn''t see you. This time I came to Tianhai City specially! Are you going to open a kindergarten? My grandson, you also help manage , If you are not obedient, just hit it!" The passers-by onlookers were completely stunned! "I''m going! At this age, are all in junior high school? Also come to kindergarten?" "It''s a military family! The old men are so sturdy, they don''t want to fight anymore?" "Mr. Lin, this is my great-grandson. I am only five years old this year and I can just go to kindergarten!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 322： Learn to martial arts, sell with the imperial family? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 322: Learning Martial Arts, Selling to the Imperial Family? "Mr. Lin, my grandson is 18 years old this year. Actually it doesn''t look too big. If you are good, just accept it?" "Lin Mengzhu, I can find you! My grandson is nine years old this year, this kid doesn''t like martial arts, and he feels that he has learned from the text! You are both civil and martial arts, and now you are the principal, we will certainly support you!" Lin Nan stood on the spot, did not speak, and frowned together! Seeing this scene, everyone closed their mouths consciously, and the audience fell into a silence, waiting for Lin Nan''s answer! "Okay, since you came with children, my kindergarten also happens to have many people dropping out of school, and the location is enough!" "However, starting today, later students who want to enroll will have a tuition of 100 million yuan per year! If they decide, they will go to Lengyan to sign up. Those over 18 will not be charged!" Lin Nan said casually, pointing to the cold face beside him. Then turn around, take Lin Momo, and walk towards the inside of the kindergarten! The passers-by onlookers suddenly vomited. "100 million?" "Crazy!" "That is, even if it is the top university in the United States, the tuition fee for one year is less than 100 million yuan!" "The fool spent 100 million to go to kindergarten!" The words just landed! Those old men and rich men all rushed towards Leng Yan, all smiles! "Ms. Leng, is it a credit card or cash?" "Ms. Leng, there are more than 200 million in this card. Register for my grandson first! No need to find it!" Parents who came out of school were all stunned! Parents who have just completed the drop-out formalities are also dumbfounded! "How do I feel that it seems like a wrong decision to drop my daughter out of school?" "I feel this way too!" Some parents'' faces changed wildly. In the distance, Sun Linlin and his girlfriends are still in a state of daze, and their minds cannot be recovered! ''How could this be? Not what I expected? One year''s tuition is 100 million RMB? My goodness! These people are still rushing to register? Isn''t this really a show? It is difficult for Sun Linlin to accept. If it is a show, who can be so capable, please move almost half of the Chinese family to come together for a show? There is a trace of regret in Sun Linlin''s heart! At the same time, in a cafe in the distance. "How is it? Wife, I''m right, you see!" Yesterday, the executive of the stock company smiled, his face full of excitement! Aside, yesterdays young woman, also filled with shock, was whispering on her pretty face: "Husband? Why is this happening, these big families even sent their children to this kindergarten? And the children who were in elementary school or even high school, were sent over?" "Haha, I don''t know this too! However, the grandfathers of these families, the children who can come over in person, are definitely the key targets of the family! Their children, who are in their teens, also come to kindergarten My daughter is only five years old! What are you afraid of?" The man smiled very cheerfully. "Hee hee! Husband, you are right!" The news spread quickly, like a stormy sea, exploding in Tianhai City! "what?" "The grandfathers of Yanjing''s several big families brought their grandchildren to come to Tianhai to attend kindergarten?" "How can this be!" Parents who have dropped out of the school, after hearing this news, their shocked eyes will protrude! A strong regret, in the hearts of all parents, surged out! These parents, to cultivate their children, the final goal, is not sent to those big families? Learn to martial arts, sell with the imperial family! Now, the grandchildren of those big families have all come to their own children. Even if your child stays in the kindergarten, it''s good to know some children from big families! Where can I find this opportunity? The feelings between children are the purest. Having such a layer of relationship is equivalent to adding a layer of stairs! Thinking of this, parents who had dropped out of school, like crazy, took their sons and daughters and ran towards the school! More than 10,000 parents have almost all returned! Outside the kindergarten, crying and crying, wanting to go back to school again! However, what was waiting for them was Leng Yan''s pot of cold water! "President Lin said, as long as it is a dropout! No matter who it is, it is impossible to come back!" After hearing this sentence, all the students'' parents, crying one by one, pounding their chests and feet, regretting it! "what!" "Woo--!" "My God, what the **** am I missing? I missed it! I missed it!" "Woo, don''t do this to me! I''m also good for my children!" Looking at this group of parents outside, Sun Linlin stood across the road in a daze for a whole day! Until late at night, all the parents left, the luxury cars on the street all drove away, and Sun Linlin did not mean to leave! The girlfriends persuaded several times that Sun Linlin didn''t seem to hear it. In desperation, she could only buy food and wait with her! All night, Sun Linlin didn''t close her eyes! Finally, Sun Linlin saw a familiar figure! It was a little girl in her twenties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ named Han Xueyan, was a fresh graduate, only came to kindergarten for more than half a year! "Xiaoyan? What is the situation in school now?" Han Xueyan looked at Sun Linlin in surprise, and could hardly recognize her! At this time, Sun Linlin''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, her pretty face was pale, and her lips were dry. How could she be like the proud urban beauty? "Sister Lin? Are you here all night?" "Ok!" Sun Linlin nodded dumbly and continued to ask: "What is happening in school now?" "Oh, as President Lin said, the foreign language and math classes have been deleted! Everything else has not changed much, but our staff salaries have increased a lot!" Han Xueyan explained. "what?" "Hee hee! The salary of my internship period is only more than 5,000 a month, and now President Lin has directly raised our annual salary. I have 3 million a year! There are other teachers who have not left, almost 10 million One year!" "Sister Lin, I have no classes this morning, go back and pull first!" After Han Xueyan finished speaking, Sun Linlin stayed in place and bypassed her and walked away! No wonder he can do everything by himself, and directly delete the two courses of foreign language and mathematics! No wonder he can ignore the persuasion of my gold preschool teacher! No wonder if I threaten to resign, he doesnt care! "No wonder... no wonder..." From the beginning, he has never cared about my opinions. I am afraid that even in his eyes, I dont know that there is a gold teacher for me? Sun Linlin suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. The look on Qiao''s face is complex, full of expressions of surprise, shock, loss, remorse, and regret. (End of this chapter) Chapter 323： Do you want to kill my wife? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 323 Do you want to kill my wife? The kindergarten event finally ended! Regardless of those parents, crying and crying, Lin Nan did not mean anything soft-hearted! Missed is missed. Since the beginning, those parents are very strong, want to drop out of school, now want to go back, the door has been closed for them! All morning, Lin Nan took nearly 8,000 students to meditate on the school playground! He will tell these people the mantra, whether it is a child of four or five years old, or a boy of seventeen or eighty years old, let them keep in mind and practice well! As for the issue of age, Lin Nan does not worry at all. The monk''s exercises have the ability to open their minds! Even if it is a pig, after learning to practice, it has wisdom comparable to human beings, let alone a person? Although Lin Nan teaches only the most basic formula for gas refining, for these students, it is equivalent to opening the door to another world! Lin Momo sat in the crowd, carved and carved like a porcelain doll! However, there are noses and eyes, sitting there cross-legged, hands on a pair of calves, running the refining formula! This little girl! Sure enough, everyone needs to learn together before they can get interested! Lin Nan shook his head gently. There was a faint smile on the corner of the mouth! After the cultivation, watching Lin Momo and walking with his peers, Lin Nan was finally relieved! After returning to the office, Leng Yan had been waiting there! "Teacher, the class has been divided!" Leng Yanyan smiled, handed the stack of information in his hand, and explained: "Those ordinary four or five-year-old children still follow the kindergarten standard! As for other older children, in addition to normal practice time, we are prepared to hire some famous school teachers to take cultural lessons for them! "Look at this matter!" Lin Nan spoke casually. Let Leng Yan take care of these things. Although he is the principal of the school, it is impossible. You can do everything by yourself and put all your thoughts here! He bought this school purely to allow Lin Momo to practice with peace of mind and at the same time integrate into the world of his peers! As for the rest, just do it by the way! "Observe!" Leng Yan''s respectful answer, the words changed, suggesting: "Right to the teacher, this school is no longer a kindergarten, should I change my name?" "Well! Yes, it''s time to change the name!" Lin Nan pondered for a moment before slowly saying, "Since this is the case, call it Ling Tian Di Yuan!" "Ling Tiandi Yuan?" Leng Yan''s eyes lit up and rejoiced: "Teacher, a domineering name, do you want to make the whole school the world''s first college?" Lin Nan smiled faintly, without explanation! As the Emperor Ling Tianxian, the school he built naturally had the name of "Emperor"! As for the number one school in the world? Do you still need to build it, as long as he is the principal of the school, it is the first school in the universe! At noon, Lin Nan left Ling Tian Emperor''s Court! There was also a big yellow dog at the gate of the school, which was transformed by the golden holy dragon! Today, it has become the guardian beast of Ling Tian Emperor''s Court, protecting the safety of students! In fact, it is also to protect Lin Momo! As soon as he walked out of the door of Lingtian Emperor''s Court, Sun Linlin quickly came over! "Principal Lin!" Lin Nan looked back and gave Sun Linlin a light look! "I remember you, are you that kindergarten teacher?" "Yes! Principal Lin, I never expected you to remember me!" Sun Linlin was a little surprised, a slight flush appeared on her pale face. "What are you doing with me?" "Principal Lin, can I still go back to school? I don''t need a high salary, I just need the original treatment. I''m a gold preschool teacher, you can get mine!" Sun Linlin looked at Lin Nan, and there was a trace of longing in her beautiful eyes. There were traces of tears in the depths of her eyes, which looked pitiful! Lin Nan looked calm and indifferent, like a stone, unmoved! "Do you think I still need you?" After saying this, Lin Nan turned away and ignored Sun Linlin! Looking blankly at the back of Lin Nan''s departure, Sun Linlin was ashamed! At this moment, at Tianhai University, Liu Ruqing has just finished class and is ready to go home! Suddenly, a 27-year-old man shouted at her! "Liu Ruqing!" Liu Ruqing stopped and looked back and found that it was Zhao Dong, his senior student! Zhao Donglai wears gold silk glasses, very elegantly dressed, and meticulously combs her hair! He is Liu Ruqing''s first two term dean. He has just finished his graduate studies from the Department of Finance in Cambridge, UK, and returned to Tianhai University. He wants to get one to host a financial research project! So, I wrote a paper and handed it to the tutor! Unexpectedly, Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s research topics were selected by the school! But Zhao Donglai directly fell into Sun Shan, so he secretly harbored hatred and was always looking for opportunities to retaliate! However, Liu Ruqing did not know that Zhao Donglai hated her! "Senior Zhao, what are you doing?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "Oh, this weekend, there is a party in the circle, held in a farm more than 100 kilometers away, everyone asked me to invite you, are you going?" Zhao Dong came to an elegant smile, and pushed the gold wire glasses on his nose, and everything behaved as usual! Liu Ruqing hesitated! Seeing Liu Ruqing hesitating Zhao Donglai added another sentence. "By the way, these are the previous seniors. Most of them took a master''s degree in finance. They said that it was a party. In fact, they will also discuss some financial topics, and at the same time they will relax." "Uh? Am I alone?" "Of course, this is a party between our alumni, it is better not to bring other people!" Zhao Dong came to Yangguang smiled. Liu Ruqing frowned slightly and nodded, "Well, I''ll think about it!" "Wife!" At this moment, a voice came. Zhao Donglai raised his eyebrows and looked over. Lin Nan walked in the direction of Liu Ruqing with a smile on his face! "You came!" "Yes, the food at home is ready, just wait for you to go back and eat, I will pick you up!" Lin Nan smiled softly, a radian lingered in the corner of his mouth, and stepped forward to touch Liu Ruqing''s small head! "What about Mo''er?" "Mo''er is in school, and he will have classes in the afternoon. He will not come back at noon. Ergouzi is in the gate of the school. It''s safe. Rest assured!" Kung fu of the two talking! Suddenly, Lin Nan''s face was cold, and he felt a killing intent, coming from the man behind Liu Ruqing! Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed and fell on Zhao Donglai! "Do you want to kill my wife?" A cold voice came! Zhao Donglai was surprised, but after five or six years in Europe, some cities, after changing their face slightly, calmed down again! "This gentleman, what are you talking about? How can I not understand?" Zhao Donglai shrugged. "Oh, don''t understand?" Lin Nan stepped up and pinched Zhao Donglai''s neck, letting his feet off the ground, and a face on Zhao Donglai''s face became instantly blue due to lack of oxygen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 324： Any intention to kill Lin Nans woman? Cant think about it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 324 Is There a Killing Intention to Lin Nans Woman? "Cough---" "You... what are you doing? Let me go!" Zhao Donglai pinched Lin Nan''s arm, but found Lin Nan''s hands as hard as steel! After hearing the voice, the students and teachers all gathered together! I saw that Lin Nan pinched Zhao Donglai''s neck and lifted his feet off the ground, everyone''s face changed greatly! "what happened?" "Who are you? Let go of Zhao Dong!" Zhao Donglai''s face rose red. Everyone knows that Zhao Donglai is extremely hypoxic. If Lin Nan is not stopped, Zhao Donglai will probably be strangled alive! "Ruqing, what the **** is going on here? He''s here for you, you should persuade him!" A teacher came up with a look of horror. If you lose your life, the problem will be serious! Liu Ruqing knew that Lin Nan would not come to Zhao Dong for no reason. After frowning, he walked up and said softly, "Lin Nan, let him go first, what is going on?" "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted and left Zhao Donglai on the ground! "Wife, this man wants to kill you!" Lin Nanhan said. At this moment, all the students present had a feeling that they seemed to be in the ice and snow! It is obviously summer now, but the surrounding temperature has dropped sharply, and many people can''t help but shudder! "what?" Liu Ruqing was shocked and looked at Zhao Dong with surprise! "Cough cough--!" Zhao Donglai coughed violently. "Why do you frame me? Why should I kill Ruqing Xuemei? Am I having a brain problem?" Zhao Dong''s angry indignation filled him, stomping his feet on the spot, as if he had really been wronged by heaven! In fact, the storms and waves in his heart already appeared! ''what happened? How does he know my thoughts? impossible! My plan has not been implemented yet! Zhao Donglai originally thought that he would carry out his plan after the appointment of Liu Ruqing on the weekend. As for the financial gathering, he also compiled it casually in order to deceive Liu Ruqing! It''s just that his plan hasn''t really been implemented yet. Why does the man in front of him know? Is he really unable to read mind? Zhao Donglai''s face is dark and uncertain! The students and teachers around us talked about it! "Yeah! The seniors from Donglai are very nice and gentlemen. How could they want to kill?" "Liu Ruqing, you must give everyone an explanation, otherwise I will report this to the school!" A girl stood up with a sneer in her eyes. Her name is Dong Xinyue, and she is also a student in the finance department. Because Liu Ruqing''s thesis with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong was steadily suppressed, Liu Ruqing was already displeased in her heart! Now it''s not easy, how can I let it go? "What explanation do you need?" Lin Nan glanced over, causing the girl to tremble and bowed her head in a panic, afraid to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! "Lin Nan, is that what you said is true? Donglai seniors really want to kill me?" Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan aside, feeling incredible. However, Lin Nan cannot lie to her. Since Lin Nan said so, there must be his reason! "Yes, this person just showed murderous intent to you just now, and also has a strong resentment towards you! Although it is well covered up, it can''t hide my consciousness!" Ye Cheng nodded and said solemnly. Liu Ruqing frowned! No wonder sometimes when Zhao Donglai stands behind her, she always feels a cold feeling, as if being watched by a poisonous snake! "Did he say something to you just now?" "Yes, this weekend, he wanted to invite me to go to a farm in the suburbs of Tianhai City to attend a financial party, and said that there will be graduates of seniors who will also go, and also ask someone to go by themselves. Liu Ruqing nodded and looked at Zhao Dong, already full of coldness! "East? Why haven''t I heard of such a party?" A boy asked frowning, puzzled. He is also a graduate student in the Department of Finance. Recently, he has been studying topics in the school. If such a party is really held, it is impossible not to invite him! "East, I haven''t heard of it. Is there such a party?" Another girl with a graduate degree also came forward. Everyone''s heart has been puzzled! Obviously, everyone does not know that there is such a party, if it is a lie compiled by Zhao Donglai, who is going to deceive Liu Ruqing, then he may really have a problem! Zhao Donglai''s face changed slightly, and he just wanted to speak out! The girl named Dong Xinyue stood up and said with a smile: "This is what I and Donglai just decided to prepare for a party on the weekend. I haven''t had time to tell everyone. Donglai happened to be in class and met Ruqing. Tell Ruqing, is there any problem?" "Why? Don''t believe it? Can''t even murder Ruqing?" Zhao Donglai''s eyes flashed in surprise. He did not expect that Dong Xinyue would stand up and speak for him! "It turns out so!" "If this is the case, it makes sense!" Everyone nodded. Zhao Donglai''s mouth also showed a faint smile! "RuqingIf you don''t want to participate, you don''t want to participate. Why should you frame me this way?" "Alas! Lin Nan, let''s go and go home to eat!" Liu Ruqing sighed. She knew that without evidence, she could not prove Zhao Donglai''s intention to kill! "Okay, let''s go home for dinner!" Lin Nan nodded, took Liu Ruqing, and turned away. At the corner of his mouth, there was a hint of coldness! All the talents are gone, so this matter is forgotten! After all the people around had dispersed, Zhao Donglai looked at Dong Xinyue gratefully and smiled, "Thank you!" "Zhao Donglai, can''t see it! You still have this courage? If I didn''t speak up, I would say how you explained it!" Dong Xinyue embraced her chest with both hands, a cold and proud expression! "Cough! I just thought about it, but I didn''t expect Liu Ruqing''s husband to have such a keen sense!" Zhao Donglai was a little embarrassed. "what!" Suddenly, Dong Xinyue exclaimed with a horrified look on Qiao''s face! She held out one hand and covered her mouth, and the other hand pointed at Zhao Donglai''s chest! Zhao Donglai looked down and found that a strange silver flame appeared on his chest. This flame was getting stronger and stronger! "How could this be?" Zhao Donglai''s eyes were full of fear, and then he found that the opposite Dong Xinyue even had the same silver flame! "Dong Xinyue, why do you--!" "what?" Dong Xinyue''s pretty face was white and her head was lowered. She even saw her internal organs and her belly was burnt through! "what--!" After the two screamed in horror, they disappeared without a trace! Any intention to kill Lin Nan''s woman? Can''t think about it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 325： Strong fairy door! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 325 The Strong Immortal Gate After returning to the cafe, Lin Nan immediately arrived at the back kitchen and served the delicious food! "Come here!" "There is my wife''s favorite chicken bone ribs, and cod broth!" Liu Ruqing sat at the dinner table, his hands on his chin. Watching Lin Nan walk in and out, bringing out the food endlessly, the happy face is full of happy smiles! "Hee hee, why isn''t Moer here today, you are so attentive?" "Have it?" "It''s there! When Mo Er was there, you fed her to eat. She didn''t care about me at all. When I was pregnant, I didn''t need to eat by myself!" Liu Ruqing said sourly, just like a little girl! "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed, "Well, then I will compensate you today!" At this moment, in a luxurious manor somewhere in Yanjing. The heads of Yanjings five major families, Zhang Shaoli, Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide, and Zheng Guofeng, are waiting here! After a long time, no one came in. "Is the Yinxian repairers really so powerful?" Zheng Guofeng frowned, and his voice rang in the hall! "Junliang, there are three big officials in your country, should there be news?" Xie Lide asked. Several people''s eyes fell towards Qi Junliang at the same time! Qi Junliang groaned slightly and stroked his beard, saying: "I heard from my son that in the "Yanjing Xiuzhen University", Yinxian''s Immortal Cultivators showed a lot of magical powers, and they can cast a fire projectile spell out of nothing! "More importantly, as long as you practice this spell for three to five years, you can basically use it!" "Moreover, the Immortal Cultivators of Yinxu also conducted an experiment in front of all the students!" Everyone was stunned and quickly asked: "What experiment?" Qi Junliang continued: "They released a kind of body protection gas! Despite ten machine guns, they fired for ten minutes in a row. All around the test subject were all warheads, but there was no bullet at all, which could break through the test body''s body protection gas!" "Such people, ordinary firearms, cannot threaten them at all!" "What''s more terrifying is that they can also fly away, and the shells can''t lock them!" "The current thinking of the country is to establish a cultivation university, I am afraid to train a group of immortals to use for the country!" Hearing Qi Junliang''s words, everyone''s heart is awkward! If an army composed of immortal repairers is really trained, does everyone use this kind of "fireball" to be equivalent to an artillery regiment that can move quickly and fly away? At the same time, a strange picture appeared in everyone''s mind! A group of people flew into the sky, casting spells in their hands, ignoring the rain of guns and bullets on the opposite side, just like Iron Man! "You said, Mr. Lin, is he also a fairy cultivator?" "I estimate that he is an immortal cultivation person! Otherwise, at a young age, how could he have such a skill?" "Don''t forget, the immortals who came out of Yin Ruin are as old as Mr. Lin!" Song Kaixian pondered for a moment, saying so. "It seems that we sent our grandchildren to Mr. Lin''s kindergarten. This move is the right one!" Zheng Guofeng said with a smile, very satisfied with his decision. At this time, Zhang Shaoli laughed and shook his head: "Oh, is Lin Nan a fairy cultivator, I don''t know, but is there a real fairy cultivator in Yanjing Xiuzhen University?" "The four uncles want their children and grandchildren to follow the cultivation of immortals. Why should they stay close and seek far away instead of quietly asking for Linnan?" "Zhang Shaoli, you are a junior, among us, pay attention to your tone!" Zheng Guofeng said in a deep voice. "Oh, what Zheng Lao learned is!" Zhang Shaoli said with a smile instead of a smile. At this moment, a group of Tsing Yi men slowly walked into the hall! They wore long gowns, their hair was tied up, their waists were tied with belts, and their feet were long boots, dressed like the ancients from the TV series! Zhang Shaoli, Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide, Zheng Guofeng and others quickly got up and smiled secretly in their hearts! Once upon a time, when others saw the masters of the five major families of Yanjing, they all needed to nod their heads and bow down, respectfully! Nowadays, the masters of the five major families, seeing the immortal repairers of Yin Ruin, have to lower their status and respect them. This kind of gap makes people feel very unpleasant! "You are the masters of the five major families of Yanjing?" Asked a young man headed proudly. "Exactly!" Zhang Shaoli, Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide, Zheng Guofeng and others nodded. "It''s so good! I won''t say anything more than that. My name is Sikong Yunfei!" The young man led introduced himself. "Since today, your five big families need to listen to my orders and prohibit them from being violated!" Si Kong Yunfei looks very young, actually more than three hundred years old, is an early infant monk! "Huh! Master Xian, although you are among the immortal gates, but with just one sentence, UU reading will let us obey, I am afraid not?" Qi Junliang snorted coldly. "puff!" Si Kong Yunfei raised his finger, and the electric light flint was like a thunder, with a fine awn crossing, directly penetrating Qi Junliang''s head! Qi Junliang''s old face is full of horrified expression, completely frozen! His body fell straight down! "boom!" The ground trembles lightly! In the position of Qi Junliang''s eyebrows, a hole with the thickness of a finger appeared, and blood mixed with the brain, spouted like a spring! "Old friend!" "Why are you so troublesome?" Song Kaixian, Xie Lide, Zheng Guofeng, three people, a pair of turbid eyes, a trace of misery, a sense of sorrow and sorrow! In Zhang Shaoli''s eyes, there was also a hint of deep horror, and he never thought that Si Kong Yunfei would directly kill people! "Does anyone have an opinion?" Si Kong Yunfei asked with a light shoulder. "Dare not!" Zhang Shaoli, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide and Zheng Guofeng all shook their bodies at the same time, so they dare not speak! "That''s good!" Si Kong Yunfei''s mouth showed a satisfied smile, and then asked casually: "Are there any powerful countries in this world?" Zhang Shaoli quickly stepped forward and explained with a smile: "Return to the fairy master! The world''s top power is the United States! The second power should be Russia!" "America? Ha ha!" Si Kong Yunfei snorted, his eyes full of arrogance and disdain! "One of my brothers, one person with one sword, killed the CIA headquarters, and even the president of their country bowed his head! Promised that we should establish a university of cultivation in Washington, New York, and San Francisco!" "what?" Hearing this sentence, several people stayed in shock! (End of this chapter) Chapter 326： What about the Thunder controller? Let him see me! ? "What about Russia?" Zheng Guofeng asked subconsciously. "Their emperors are willing to surrender with us! Promised to establish a cultivating university in Moscow! To be honest, there is really no strong man in your world! Alas--!" Si Kong Yunfei shook his head, sighed heavily, and continued: "In the Moscow war, Russia seemed to have dispatched more than a dozen dark giants? It seemed like this title, the dark giants! Unfortunately, it was a terrible blow, and my brother was cut off with a sword!" This battle in Moscow happened a week ago! Since the underground forum was cancelled, many people have lost access to the news and do not yet know what happened! Coupled with the Russian government''s intentional concealment, it did not let the news leak! Otherwise, this incident has spread throughout the world! Upon hearing this news, Zhang Shaoli, Song Kaixian, Xie Lide and Zheng Guofeng all shrank their pupils, looked at each other, and they were all cold! The United States bowed its head, and Russia became a champion? The world''s first and second largest country has just softened? This is incredible, like a fantasy! Its no wonder that the Dragon team agreed so quickly to establish a cultivating university in Yanjing. This happened! After Sikong Yunfei''s explanation, everyone understood that why many countries around the world, unconditionally, agreed to the monks of Yinxu to establish a cultivating university! The original reason is here! In the hearts of Zhang Shaoli, Song Kaixian, Xie Lide, and Zheng Guofeng, there was a turbulent wave, and they could no longer calm down! "In this way, there is no strong man in your world! Worthy of being abandoned land!" Si Kong Yunfei sighed and seemed very disappointed! Finally, I came to the abandoned land and found that there is no decent power here. The first and second countries in the world simply bowed their heads, which is really boring! Listening to Si Kong Yunfei''s words, Zhang Shaoli moved his heart, and after thinking about it, he stood up! "Fairy Master, you can''t say that, in our world, there are still some strong ones!" "Oh?" Si Kong Yunfei was a little surprised and glanced at Zhang Shaoli and smiled, "What is the strong?" "Fairy Master, have you heard of the underground world?" Zhang Shaoli paused and asked quietly. "I have heard! There seems to be a forum in this underground world. I wanted to know about it, but it was cancelled!" Si Kongyunfei nodded slightly, the arc was almost inaudible. "Hey, it''s no wonder, you certainly don''t know. Recently, there is a man named Thunder Controller, who is very famous in the underground world! He alone can crush a country!" Zhang Shaoli laughed. "As soon as the Thundermaster made his debut, he wiped out the CIA in the United States, and later the Bright Church in Europe, and then the Kyoto that killed the Japanese nation..." Zhang Shaoli roughly told Lin Nan''s deeds in the underground world! Song Kaixian, Xie Lide and Zheng Guofeng, their faces changed slightly! Zhang Shaoli didn''t feel well-intentioned, and even turned his goal toward Lin Nan! Although Lin Nan is very powerful, in the hearts of the three, it is not as good as the monks from the Yin Ruins. After all, that is a figure like a god! If Si Kong Yunfei is interested in Lin Nan, I am afraid Lin Nan will really be in trouble! as predicted! Only listen to Sikong Yunfei surprised: "Oh? Thunder controller? This name has some meaning, let him come to see me!" Zhang Shaoli smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Fairy Master! Since the Thunder Master is so powerful, it must be a powerful party. How could it be possible to listen to me?" "You are right! If so, you tell me where he is, and I will cut him!" Si Kong Yunfei laughed. "He is in Tianhai City, and it is said that he also built a "Ling Tiandiyuan", oh! You may not know that this is also a training school. "!" Zhang Shaoli laughed strangely. "Tianhai City? Where?" Si Kong Yunfei frowned. "From Yanjing to the south, two thousand miles, a coastal city!" "Two thousand miles? Not very far. Within an hour, I beheaded him back!" After Sikong Yunfei dropped this sentence, he walked away! "Swoosh!" He turned into a green rainbow, cut through the void, and a sword sound came, flew in the direction of Tianhai City, and brought a group of disciples, followed immediately! Seeing this scene, Song Kaixian, Xie Lide and Zheng Guofeng stayed in the same place for a long time, and they haven''t come back for a long time! After a while, Zheng Guofeng scolded angrily: "Zhang Shaoli, why are you doing this?" "Mr. Lin is powerful, but he has never done anything that harms our country? What is your purpose?" "Yes, Zhang Shaoli, if your father Zhang Fuzhi knew that you wouldn''t look down under Jiuquan!" Xie Lide also glared at Zhang Shaoli with angry eyes. "Oh, how did I lead the target to Lin Nan? Apparently Sikong Immortal Master wanted to find a strong man. I just told him that Lin Nan was also a strong man!" Zhang Shaoli smiled, his mouth full of words. ridicule. Song Kaixian''s old face, a cold, indifferent voice said: "Zhang Shaoli, you are so sure, Sikong Yunfei, can kill Mr. Lin?" Zhang Shaoli was shocked! "Oh, Lin Nan is even more powerful, but just an ordinary person!" Zhang Shaoli sneered twice. However, after listening to Song Kaixian''s words, I felt like I was eating a fly, and I felt uncomfortable! "Hahaha!" Song Kaixian laughed in the sky, tears were almost laughing, shaking his head and said: "Zhang Shaoli, you Zhang family is in big trouble!" After talking, a trace of sorrow appeared on Song Kaixian''s face, sitting on the ground with a butt, and howling at Qi Junliang''s body! "Junliang, don''t worry, you won''t be lonely on the way. Soon Zhang Family will come and go, and come back to accompany you!" "you--!" Zhang Shaoli''s face was blue and angry, and said angrily: "Old man, you are waiting!" After taking this sentence, Zhang Shaoli left in a hurry! ... At this time, Sikong Yunfei and others have already sent out Yanjian from Yujian, and his speed is extremely fast! Walk along the coastline It didn''t take long before we came to the sky above Tianhai City! Standing on the top of Tianhai City, Si Kong Yunfei''s consciousness was overwhelming, and he protruded unscrupulously towards the bottom of Tianhai City! "Buzz!" Everything in the whole city, panoramic view! Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing after lunch. When his wife took a nap, Lin Nan felt that a sense of consciousness had swept over unscrupulously! "Yuanying Monk?" Lin Nan frowned. At this time, Si Kong Yunfei Li shouted, the sound was like thunder, spread throughout the entire Tianhai City! "Can the Thunder be in charge?" The sixth is sent, it''s already two o''clock in the night, my goodness~ good night everyone~ I won''t go out again in the future! (End of this chapter) Chapter 327： World War One! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 327 The world-focused battle "Can the Thunder be in charge?" The voice just fell to the ground, and the people in the whole Tianhai city were turbulent! "what happened?" "Who is speaking?" Everyone in the office, at home, in the company, in the cafe, in the restaurant was a little stunned, and then many people all walked onto the street, looking strangely for the source of the sound! "Look, there!" Someone found the source of the sound and pointed at the sky. Everyone looked up and found that a group of people appeared above the skyscraper, probably a dozen people! They wear ancient costumes and step on flying swords, so they stand in the air like gods, looking down! "Who controls the Thunder?" Someone asked, looking up at the sky. "Last time, there was a war in Tianhai City, and a golden dragon appeared. In that time, there were many mysterious strongmen in Tianhai City. It seemed that they were also looking for the Thunder control!" A middle-aged The man spoke, wondering. Many people stopped on the street and took out their phones to take pictures! This time, many people are very prepared, and some people have already bought equipment worth millions! The last time a **** appeared in Tianhai City, they just did not eat the equipment well, and the loss was not clear! Immediately, someone immediately put the shooting equipment on the top of a skyscraper, turned on the video recorder, and also opened the webcast! Around the world, while people are still sleeping, eating, and going to work, there is a live broadcast room on the Internet called the fairy live broadcast in Tianhai City! Some curious people, after clicking inside, were immediately attracted by the content of the live broadcast room! Above Tianhai, at a height of more than 1,000 meters, a group of people stepped on the flying sword, ignoring the shackles of gravity, and stood out of thin air! "this is--!" The netizens who saw this scene were all stunned! "Is this really a fairy?" "This is not a fairy and what is it? Ordinary people, how can this be done?" "How did he fly? This is not in line with scientific theory. Is the sword at his feet a kind of anti-gravity aircraft?" a science fiction enthusiast commented on the barrage. Some viewers type comments. At the beginning, only a few hundred people watched! After a while, it quickly grew to thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions! In just five minutes, it has swept the headlines of major domestic media, and other live broadcast sites have been broadcast! Even some foreign media and live broadcast platforms have begun to pay attention and request the right to broadcast! Dragon Group Headquarters. Lord Venerable Long just dealt with the matter at hand, and suddenly a member of the dragon group hurriedly knocked on the door! "Boom boom!" "Come in!" "Boss, things are not good, Sikong Yunfei they went to Tianhai City, it seems like to find the Thunder control!" The agent of the Long group said in awe. Venerable Ying Long was surprised, and with a pop, he stood up from his chair and said in surprise: "What are you saying?" "Everyone is broadcasting live on the Internet. Boss, take a look!" Venerable Ying Long''s face was uncertain! He immediately used the computer in his office, opened the webpage, clicked into the live broadcast room, watched it for a moment, his expression was very dignified! "What are you waiting for? If it goes out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the world and cut off the video quickly. This event is absolutely not allowed to live broadcast! Let''s go and go to Tianhai City!" Venerable Ying Long said angrily. Although Yanjing Xiuzhen University has been established, its location is on the outskirts of Yanjing. It has not been widely promoted. The students in it are all soldiers of the army! The dragon group is still investigating, the ability of ordinary people to accept! If this matter is exposed, the Immortal Cultivator will be thoroughly exposed and exposed to ordinary people''s vision. In the event of a turmoil, the consequences will be disastrous! "Boss, it''s too late! There is already a platform abroad to start broadcasting!" "The major domestic platforms are also being broadcast live. Is it more suspicious to cut off the video now?" The agents of the Dragon group said helplessly. "Damn! Go ahead and prepare, as soon as the battle is over, send a statement immediately, saying that this is someone''s malicious hype! The videos are synthesized!" Venerable Ying Long scolded and left the base in a hurry! At the same time, all over the world have also seen the situation in the live broadcast room! United States. In the CIA branch, Charles William looked dignified, looking at the situation in the live broadcast room, his eyes blinked! Next to him, there are seven or eight generals, all four-star and five-star generals, and their high status is scary! Japan, Kyoto. A large group of parliamentarians, all with a dignified look! Sit around in the meeting room and look at the big screen in front! Russia, Moscow. Countless generals are all sitting together, waiting for the next thing. Will the Thunder controller appear? In the Grand Palace of Thailand, the Thai Emperor is very nervous, holding a tablet in his hand! The leaders and deputies of the European countries are solemnly one by one. Over the period of time, the monks in the Yin Ruins have begun to contact the leaders of various countries! However, ordinary people do not know, and are still in the dark! If the Thunder control wins in this battle, they are all happy. If he loses in this battle, I am afraid that in this world, no one can be the opponent of the monks over Yin Ruin! Before the extremely powerful cultivation civilization, the scientific and technological civilization could not withstand a single blow, and bullets, guns and guns could not break the defense of the immortals How else to fight this? Everyone in the original underground world is also online, paying attention to this battle! Some ancient strongmen, all unknown, are all alarmed! "If the Thundermaster wins this battle, the earth has at least the power to face the Yin Ruins!" "If you lose, I''m afraid we will be ruled by Yin Ruins!" Many people whispered and looked solemn. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is just an ordinary fairy war, and there is no such deep side at all! "Why? Thunder control, you haven''t appeared yet? I heard people say that you are a world-class powerhouse, shouldn''t you be a tortoise?" Si Kong Yunfei snorted. His voice was very loud, mixed with consciousness, resembling a tweeter, echoing above Tianhai City! Heads of major countries all over the world, their faces are dignified! Is it true that even the Thundermasters are afraid? ''Ugh! The immortal gate of Yin Ruin is indeed invincible, and no one is their opponent at all! In the underground world, many ancient strong men sigh secretly in their hearts, and there is a dull face on their faces! With the strength of the Thunder controlers, Celestial Immortal does not come out, how could there be his opponent in the world? But if the Thunder masters are afraid of Yinxu monks, then this world will be the opponent of Yinxu in no one! At this time, a startled rainbow cut through the void, rushed to the top of Tianhai City, and came to Sikong Yunfei! "Are you looking for me?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his face, and his face was indifferent! Dealing with everything in the cafe, Lin Nan didn''t let Liu Ruqing''s siesta get disturbed, and Lin Nan came out! "The Thundermaster is out!" The moment I saw Lin Nan, all the people in the world''s major live broadcast rooms were all surprised! (End of this chapter) Chapter 328： what did you say? Lin Nan is the Thunder controller? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 328 What do you say? Lin Nan is the Thunder controller? It is a pity that in the past when the picture was taken, it was facing Si Kong Yunfei and others, so I could only see a back of Lin Nan and could not see his true face! In the video picture, Ye Cheng bears his hands on his back, and his back is awesome! For those who know Lin Nan, one back is enough! But for people who don''t know Lin Nan, their curiosity is rising. What does this Thunder control look like? Yan Jing and Wang Yuxuan were sitting in their big villa, watching the video on their mobile phones, and were amazed! "Huh? This man''s back looks like Lin Nan!" The back view, standing posture, and even the silhouette behind him are almost the same as Lin Nan! In addition, Wang Yuxuan was cured by Lin Nan in the hospital last time, and she was more certain that Lin Nan''s status was unusual! "Don''t--!" "He is the Thundermaster of the underground world?" Wang Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes shrank sharply! In the upper circle of Yanjing, she had heard of the name of "Thunder Controler" more than once, but never thought that that person was Lin Nan! "My goodness!" Thinking of this, Wang Yuxuan exclaimed and reached out his hand to cover his mouth! At this moment, Ling Tiandi courtyard. A group of classrooms took advantage of the students'' lunch break to open the live broadcast room! "The back of this person, it seems like our principal Lin!" "It''s quite similar, right? President Lin?" Leng Yan sat in the office with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth! "These people even want to find the trouble of the teacher! How can they know what kind of teacher exists?" After saying this, Leng Yan turned off the live video directly! She has no interest in reading it. There is no doubt that the monks of Yinxu will be slapped to death by the teacher! Leng Yan feels that the live broadcast later will be very bloody! In Baijia, Tianhai City, Bai Yuanshan''s face is solemn! "Grandpa, is he really? He is so powerful that he can fight against the immortal gate of Yin Ruin?" Bai Lingshan''s pretty face is full of surprise! "I have regarded him very high, but I still didn''t expect that he was even stronger than I thought!" Bai Yuanshan stared at the big screen, stunned! In Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong, many rich and powerful people are also paying attention to this war. Some rich people already know Lin Nan''s true identity! Dongdu Metropolis, in a luxurious villa! "Dad, Mom! This is Lin Nan!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed loudly after looking at Lin Nan''s back on the big screen. Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen, their faces changed wildly, like Yang Huai''an''s city palace, they can''t calm down! "What do you mean? Lin Nan is the Thunder controller?" "I wasnt sure about Lin Nans identity before! But Lin Nans methods and magical powers are indeed not what ordinary people can do! He not only can fly, but also can use various spells and magical powers. This is how the master of Kendo in the Japanese kingdom called Lin Nan-the Thunder Master!" Yang Xueqi murmured, recalling Lin Nan''s all sorts of like being in a dream! "Ugh!" Yang Huaian sighed for a long time and stomped: "How come I didn''t expect it!" Regarding the Thunder controller, he naturally heard of it and checked countless times! Knowing that this person comes from Huaxia, and is very young. In the underground world, it is even more prestigious. He has searched the entire country of China, and Yang Huaian cannot find a corresponding young man! But who can think that the Thunder controller is Lin Nan? At this moment, the sky above Tianhai City. Seeing Lin Nan, Si Kong Yunfei chuckled! "You finally came!" "Listening to Zhang Shaoli of Zhang Family of Yanjing, are you the top strong in this world?" "Huh! You look no different from the dark giants I''ve cut off!" Si Kong Yunfei said while shaking his head gently, as if looking at a piece of goods, looking up and down Lin Nan! "Zhang Shaoli?" Lin Nan looked cold, and this man even led the Yinxu monk''s goal to lead him! Although Lin Nan was not afraid of the monks of Yin Ruins, Zhang Shaoli could slap his heart! "I think you are good. How about being a disciple instead of surrendering to me?" Si Kong Yunfei laughed. After seeing Lin Nan, he even had a heart of love! Behind Si Kong Yunfei, the disciples immediately shouted: "Boy, don''t you kneel down and bow to the teacher?" "Uncle Sikong is a Yuanying monk! Do you know what a Yuanying monk? It''s more powerful than the gods of your world!" The words of several people had just fallen, and a sudden terror appeared on Lin Nan''s body! "what!" Si Kong Yunfei and others were trembling with fright. At this moment, they seemed to feel that a **** came and appeared in front of them! "you--!" "How is it possible that the spiritual pressure on you is so powerful?" Si Kong Yunfei''s pupils shrank suddenly and took a breath! Lin Nan released the majesty of Lingtian Emperor, and a terrifying Emperor Wei attacked, and the entire city of Tianhai was affected! Everyone feels that there is a tremor from the depths of the soul, and they can''t help but kneel down to the ground and worship! The majesty of the emperor, the worship of all spirits! "Buzz!" All electronic devices in the entire city of Tianhai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at this moment, all have lost functionality! The picture in the live broadcast room stopped abruptly, and the news was completely lost! This is one of the reasons why modern science and technology have not been developed in Xiuxian Realm! Once a monk releases the spiritual pressure, it will be accompanied by a strong magnetic field, and the equipment driven by the current cannot be used anymore! "what happened?" "I''m leaning, I''m looking good! Why is there no picture?" "Damn it! Where is the anchor? Come out soon! Seek the live broadcast!" On the Internet, the major live broadcasts have exploded! The heads of the world''s major powers are also anxiously waiting for the live broadcast! "what is the problem?" "Quickly contact the spies remaining in Tianhai City and ask what happened!" Some heads of state reprimanded and said, at this juncture, there is no video screen, is it a joke? Soon, the contacted person came back and said helplessly: "Heads of State, there is no way to contact. The communication equipment in Tianhai City seems to have all failed!" "What? Communication equipment malfunctions? What''s going on?" At this moment, the sky above Tianhai City. Lin Nan looked down at everyone in front! "Who are you? Why is it so powerful?" Si Kong Yunfei shivered and panicked. "A dead man doesn''t need to know so much!" Lin Lin''s pupils were indifferent! He reached out a hand and slapped it! "puff!" Si Kong Yunfei and others were shot dead alive, and turned into a blood mist, even the soul was annihilated! "Zhang Shaoli? Ha ha, even blamed me for the disaster, really thought I was bullying?" After saying this, Lin Nan stepped out and flew in the direction of Yanjing! (End of this chapter) Chapter 329： he came--! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 329: Here He Comes Yanjing, inside the Zhangjia compound! Able to have such a quaint courtyard in Yanjing and within the Third Ring Road, in addition to the five major families of Yanjing, who has this kind of competence? At that time, Zhang Fus grandfather, Zhang Fuzhi, was able to get such a piece of land within the third ring road of Yanjing only after he had contributed to the country, and built a large Zhangjia compound! This Zhang Family Courtyard is like an ancient royal palace. When Zhang Fuzhi was alive, the scenery was infinite! Today, even if Zhang Fuzhi dies, no one dares to shake the status of Zhang Jiayan''s five major families! After Zhang Shaoli returned home, he had been restless! Suddenly, the old housekeeper at home came in! "Homeowner, live broadcast online, Sikong Yunfei went to Tianhai City, in front of everyone, to see the Thunder controller!" The old housekeeper laughed. "Oh?" Zhang Shaoli looked overjoyed, and said, "I will immediately receive the live video from here!" "Yes!" After the old butler agreed, he immediately followed suit, and it didn''t take long for the live broadcast to be sent back! A few years ago, Zhang Shaoli invited the head-down master, secretly in the body of his father Zhang Fuzhi, and swallowed the guts! Originally, Zhang Fuzhi could not live long, but later Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came to Yanjing, and by chance, met Zhang Fuzhi in the hotel! Lin Nan handed out the bitter guts in Zhang Fu''s body and forced Zhang Fu to live for several years! And Zhang Shaoli''s affairs were almost exposed! Therefore, in Zhang Shaoli''s heart, he resented Lin Nan! Due to Lin Nan''s powerful strength, this matter became a knot of Zhang Shaoli! Later, Zhang Shaoli wanted to join the Samsung consortium to expand its influence. Who knew Lin Nan appeared again and accidentally disturbed the matter! Zhang Shaoli''s hatred for Lin Nan skyrocketed uncontrollably! "Huh? Why is there no picture?" Zhang Shaoli suddenly discovered that after Lin Nan appeared in the live broadcast room, it didn''t take long for the live broadcast screen to disappear! "Master, I don''t know this, maybe the network is fluctuating! I''ll check it out!" The old housekeeper shook his head. He went down immediately and checked the network again, and found that there was no problem with the network, so he made a phone call to the side of Tianhai City and found that the phone could not be reached! It took five minutes for the phone to get through! The old housekeeper learned of the changes in Tianhai City and hurried back! "Master, the big thing is not good!" The panic of the old housekeeper. "what happened?" Zhang Shaoli was puzzled. "There is a big deal over Tianhai City! I just called and asked some acquaintances over there. They said that five minutes ago, the power system in Tianhai City collapsed directly, and even the network signal was gone!" "Just now, the network signal and power system have just been restored!" the old housekeeper explained, his face very ugly. "Oh!" Zhang Shaoli nodded gently and smiled: "Now that it has recovered, what is the situation in Tianhai?" "master!" The old housekeeper''s face was pale and trembling: "Listening to the people over there, after the Thunder Master appeared, he slapped the Immortal Cultivators over there in a slap!" "what!" Zhang Shaoli was so shocked that he got up from the chair with a puff! The expressions of panic, horror, panic, fear, worry, fear, etc. flashed on his face, an old face, constantly changing! "It''s okay! It''s okay! The Immortal Cultivator of Yinxu just died, just died! What does it have to do with my Zhang family?" Zhang Shaoli was weak for a while, and then he sat back in his chair again, muttering to himself. "But lord! People from Tianhai City said, after the Thunder controller slapped the Immortal Cultivator of Yinxu, he flew northward!" The old housekeeper''s lips shivered. "The Thundermaster, flew north?" "hiss!" Zhang Shaoli took a breath of air! Suddenly, there was a faint voice at the entrance of the hall, which was like a life-changing amulet, which made the scalp numb! "Are you talking about me?" "he came--!" Zhang Shaoli raised her head in surprise and looked towards the entrance of the hall. I saw a young man with his hands on his back and came to the large Zhangjia compound! How is it possible that he arrived so soon? In Zhang Shaoli''s heart, there was a turbulent wave, his pupil shrank suddenly, and his heartbeat almost stopped! The nursing home in the courtyard did not find out how Lin Nan came! "who are you?" "Who dares to break into Zhang''s house casually? It''s impossible to find death!" However, the first time they saw Lin Nan, they began to reprimand, and then more than 40 nursing home thugs all rushed up and rushed towards Lin Nan! But the next scene made Zhang Shaoli''s dead souls almost scared to death! I saw that these guardians thugs, on the way towards Lin Nan, everyone''s body, like a watermelon, exploded directly! "Boom---" The scene is bloody! Zhang Shaoli opened his mouth and wanted to yell, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t make a sound! He was so scared by Lin Nan''s horrible means! The old housekeeper on the side was so scared that he was lying on the ground and raised his head to look at the man like a devil, carrying his hands and slowly walking into the hall, but there was no way! "Mr. LinHello--! What wind blows you?" Zhang Shaoli''s pale old face forced a smile. "What? You don''t know?" Lin Nan stood outside the door of the hall and asked lightly! "Guru!" Zhang Shaoli swallowed a bite and shivered his hands and feet! "Mr. Lin, how could I know that if I knew you were coming early, I would definitely hold a banquet and await you!" "Oh, it''s not necessary to hold banquets, you are still ready to contact, Yanjing''s cemetery, cemetery on the outskirts of Yanjing, should it be quite expensive? You Zhangjiamanmen, so many people, can they be buried?" Lin Nan carried his hands, calm and calm, and walked into the hall of Zhang Family. As if he had returned to his home, he found a Taishi chair and sat down slowly! at this time. The rest of the Zhang family also heard the movement in the courtyard, and a large group of people all ran out! "Oh, why is there so much blood in the yard? Who did it, and the bamboos I raised are dirty!" "Is this black dog blood, or chicken blood? Is it used for exorcism? Our Zhang family hasn''t hit evil recently!" "Damn, where did those nursing homes go? They all took the money, didn''t they do anything?" A chattering female voice came! The women of the Zhang family didn''t know that the blood was the corpses of the nursing home, and they thought it was black dog blood and chicken blood! Who can think of it, not long ago, a group of living people, all turned into a pool of blood mist? "Huh? Who is this person? Never seen before! Why is it in our hall?" "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" A group of female family members of the Zhang family also found something wrong. The atmosphere in the hall was very strange! (End of this chapter) Chapter 330： how? You want to stop me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 330: How are you going to stop me? "Dad, why is your face so white? Is it sick?" "How do you lie on the ground and tremble? But are you sick?" This group of women feels very strange. What is wrong with everyone today? At this time, someone finally found that sitting in the Taishi chair beside him, his waist was as tall as a pine tree, meticulous Linnan! "Hey! Whose kid are you from? What are you doing at Zhangjia?" Lin Nan looked like he was about 20 years old, and he should still be in college when he was about 20 years old. In the eyes of the Zhang family of women, it would naturally become a child! "Is it polite? I haven''t sat down before my Zhang Family, have you sat down?" The daughter-in-law of Zhang Shaolis second son, named Sun Lizhen, she is the daughter of a merchants family, and she glanced at Lin Nan lightly. "That is, I don''t understand politeness at all, kid, what are you doing at our Zhang family?" The daughter-in-law of Zhang Shaolis third son, Xue Xia glanced proudly at Lin Nan! "Now children, I really don''t understand politeness!" "The owner didn''t sit down, he actually sat down!" "That is, when I saw us, I didn''t even say hello!" A group of women was stunned and scared Zhang Shaoli, stunned! The men of the Zhang family have almost seen the photos of the Thunder controller, but the women of the Zhang family, even if they have seen the photos of the Thunder controller, may have forgotten it! "We come to your Zhang family, it is murderous!" Lin Nan smiled faintly and said casually. The air at the scene was dead for a while! A few seconds later, a burst of earth-shaking laughter broke out! "Hahahaha!" "Oh hey, laugh!" Sun Lizhen''s tears came out of her smile, took out a silk handkerchief, and wiped the corners of her eyes gently! "Child, do you know **** chickens? Still killing people?" Xue Xia also laughed. "Children, do you know, what is this place? Come here to kill people? If you killed the Zhang family, do you know, what are the consequences?" Ye Yingrong, the daughter-in-law of Zhang Shaolis eldest son, sneered. She was born in a family of generals, once studying abroad, she had a lot of knowledge, and her educational level was higher than that of Sun Lizhen, Xue Xia and others! "Oh? I know, here is the Zhang family, one of the five major families in Yanjing, but I don''t know. What happens if you kill the Zhang family?" Lin Nan''s eyes showed a funny look. "Humph!" Ye Yingrong snorted and said: "If nothing else, the five big families of Yanjing are themselves protected by the state! The deceased Zhang Fuzhi''s grandfather, the country''s veteran, is a major contributor, thanks to Zhang''s military merits. , You can bless the three generations of descendants!" "Lets not say that you killed a servant of the Zhang family, even if you killed a servant of the Zhang family, believe it or not, the Chinese dragon team will be able to chase you down to heaven and earth. By that time, the world will not have you. Place!" "Taking a step back, just because you are a little boy, and you still want to kill? Who are you killing?" "Kill one and see!" Ye Yingrong said, his mouth was full of sneers, pressing hard, walking towards Lin Nan! "Yes, I satisfy you!" Lin Nan nodded gently, and a fine mane flew by! "puff!" Ye Yingrong''s head flew out directly, rolled over twice in the air, then slammed, fell to the ground, and rolled to the feet of the Zhang family of women! Ye Yingrong''s head is still full of panic and incredible expression! How dare Lin Nan kill her? How can Lin Nan kill her! "what!" The females of the Zhang family all shivered violently! Those who can marry the Zhang family are either rich or expensive, and their appearance and appearance are excellent. At the moment, the handsome faces of these women''s families are completely white, like they are smeared with flour! "Oh, I forgot to tell you, the blood in the yard is your nursing home!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing this, a group of female family members of the Zhang family lost their looks! Sun Lizhen, whose tears came out of laughter just now, was really crying, but this time, she was scared crying! Xue Xia, who just said Lin Nan wouldn''t even kill chickens, had an arrogant look on his face. He had disappeared for a long time. He was so scared that he sat on the ground, his teeth trembled, and stared Lin Nan in horror. It was terrifying. Dozens of living people turned into blood on the ground? How is this done? "Zhang Shaoli, are you ready to die?" Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on Zhang Shaoli''s face! "Mr. Lin, Rao Ming! Rao Ming! You listen to me explain!" Zhang Shaoli was completely scared. If there was a fluke in his heart before that, after Lin Nan came forward, he did not directly do it. He was afraid of the Zhang family''s status, dared not to kill, but just threatened him! Now, Lin Nan has cut Ye Yingrong''s head in public! The last luck in Zhang Shaoli''s heart was completely gone! "I want to spare you too! Do you know that since I have a daughter, I have rarely killed people, otherwise when I entered the Zhang family, all of you Zhang family, already dead without a burial place! " "Moreover, Zhang Fuzhi and I are a little bit in love!" "If I appear, you kowtow to admit the wrong thing for the first time, one person is responsible for the other, and immediately commit suicide in front of me. I may not be able to spare you Zhangjiaman!" "But I was so disappointed after waiting so long!" "Not only did you admit your mistakes, but this group of Zhang family''s female dependents don''t seem to be afraid of death?" Lin Nan said lightly, the tone was very calm, but it fell into Zhang Shaoli''s ears, but it was like a storm! "stop!" Just as Lin Nan was about to get started, a cry of exclamation came through! Hua Xia''s Sky Sword Saint-Li Cang Qiong is here! After Zhang Fus death, Li Cangqiang continued to fulfill his commitments and protect the Zhang family until his life ended! After hearing the movement of Zhang Family''s Courtyard Li Cangqiong came here for the first time! "Mr. Lin, please stop!" "Li Cangqiang?" Lin Nan snorted and looked at the coming person, in his eyes, there was peace! Li Cangqiang was under great pressure and said daringly: "Mr. Lin, it''s me!" "The Zhang family can''t be destroyed! With the Zhang family''s status in China, if you destroy the Zhang family, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble!" "And Zhang''s dead grandfather and Zhang Fuzhi''s disciples are everywhere in the country, and many of them are already generals in the army!" "Don''t you want one person to face the anger of dozens and hundreds of generals? You know, many of them are confessions of the frontier, with hundreds of thousands of soldiers in their hands! It can subvert all power!" The anger of dozens and hundreds of generals, if condensed together, is quite an enemy to the whole country! No one in the world, even the dark giants of the underground world, can bear the anger of dozens or hundreds of generals! If it is one of them, the dark giant is naturally not afraid, but the sum of dozens of hundreds of generals is the power of the whole country. Who is not afraid? Li Cangqiong believes that even Lin Nan needs careful consideration, and it is impossible to be an enemy to the entire country! Lin Nan ignored Li Cangqiang''s words and asked: "How? You want to stop me?" Li Cangqiong wanted to say yes because he was blessed by Zhang Fuzhi and promised to protect Zhang Family I! Now that the Zhang family is in trouble, how can he not stand up? However, the word yes stuck in his throat, and he couldnt say it anyway! He knew that once the word yes landed, his head would surely follow. "Dare not!" Li Cangqiong lowered his head, his eyes were horrified! (End of this chapter) Chapter 331： The first family of Yanjing-dead! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 331 The First Family of YanjingDead The next scene will make Li Cangqiong memorable for life! Lin Nan raised his hand, pointed out with a finger, and shot into Zhang Shaoli''s mind! In Zhang Shaoli''s mind, all the images of Zhang''s family have emerged, one by one! Zhang Shaolis eldest son, a colonel in a military region, has been fighting for more than thirty years. His military achievements have been established, and he will soon be promoted to major general! But today, he was meeting in the conference room, and suddenly he shivered violently! A silver flame appeared on his chest! "Colonel Zhang, you--!" In the conference room, everyone looked at him in horror, and watched, a living person, turned into a blue smoke under the silver flame! The same scene is staged all over the world. Yanjing, inside the office building of Zhang''s Group! Zhang Shaolis second son is accompanying foreign investors to inspect the company! Suddenly, a strange silver flame appeared on his chest, spreading all over his body! Zhang Shaolis third son is at the house of his little lover at the moment. The two are naked, and they are taking a mandarin duck bath together! Suddenly, the little lover was horrified to find that the man in the water was burning! "what--!" With a cry of fear, a cry broke out in a villa somewhere in Yanjing! Almost at the same time. In the United States, Britain, Russia, France, etc., as long as Yanjing Zhang''s family exists, singularity events have all occurred about human spontaneous combustion! Even part of the Zhang family walked on the street and suddenly burned up. Within ten seconds of the whole process, people were gone! The passers-by were stunned, they didn''t even have time to take out their phones, and they didn''t respond at all! Simultaneously. The group of women in Zhangjia Hall was horrified to find that a strange silver flame appeared on their bodies! The body of Ye Yingrong, whose head had been cut off by Lin Nan, also burned! In this scene, all the pictures appeared in Zhang Shaoli''s mind! "How dare you kill me Zhang Family! How dare you?" The muscles on Zhang Shaoli''s face are shaking, he trembles his lips, his hands and feet tremble! "Don''t I dare?" Lin Nan smiled softly, his mouth full of arrogance! Zhang Shaoli found that his own body also burned that horrible silver flame! Im finally here, am I the last person in the Zhang family? The thought flashed in my mind, Zhang Shaoli, the whole person, disappeared without a trace, and turned into a burst of smoke! The old housekeeper on the side was almost scared to see this scene! After Zhang Shaoli''s death, Lin Nan didn''t even look at Li Cangqiong, turned around and stepped out! Lin Nan only killed the Zhang family. As for the servants and followers under the Zhang family, he did not kill the innocent indiscriminately. The old housekeeper of the Zhang family escaped by chance! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Li Cangqiang found that his back was already soaked with sweat! "It''s terrible, is this his way?" Li Cangqiong murmured in a low voice. After Lin Nan left, Yan Jing Song Family Courtyard! After being separated from the masters of Yanjing, Song Kaixian felt restless! Simply came to the backyard, knelt in front of the Buddha''s golden body, counted the rosary beads, meditated on the Quan Yin Heart Sutra, and wanted to calm down! The old housekeeper of the Song family came in a hurry and even accidentally fell when crossing the threshold! As if Song Kaixian did not hear it, she continued to read: "Looking at the free Bodhisattva, when you have a deep prajna paramita, you will see all the five aggregates are empty and spend all your misery..." "The reliquary is an empty phase of the law, which is immortal..." After the old housekeeper got up, he walked quickly, trembling: "Old man! Zhang family, dead!" "Snapped!" The silk thread is broken, and the beads in Song Kaixian''s hands are scattered all over the place! After a long while, Song Kaixian gave a bitter smile! "Did he do it?" "Master, you guessed it!" "Ah! Husband, I think I guessed wrong! Unfortunately, Mr. Lin is not a person at all, he is a god! Zhang Shaoli went wrong in one step, leaving the Zhang family in a place where there is nowhere to go!" With a cry. "Zhongsheng!" "Old slave!" "Submit the order! Close here, just send some lunch and water every day. The old man will shut down and read the Buddha for three months!" "Yes!" The old housekeeper retired respectfully and took the gate by the way! Inside the gate, there was another chanting sound! "Explore the truth, Polo reveals the truth, Polo monk reveals the truth, Bodhisattva Pooh..." At the same time, the three major families of Qi Family, Jie Family and Zheng Family also received news! "The Zhang family is dead? How is it possible!" "Really did the Thunder controller do?" Xie Lide and Zheng Guofeng are stiff and almost suffocated! Especially for the Qi family, the grandfather Qi Junliang just died, and the Zhang family was destroyed, and the entire Qi family was shocked! In addition, Venerable Ying Long, just left the Dragon Group base and rushed towards Tianhai City! Suddenly, there was news from the team members! "Boss, I just received the latest news, the Immortal Cultivator of Yinxu was wiped out by the Thunder control!" "what?" Venerable Ying Long stayed in place, dumbfounded, unable to accept for a while! Lin Nan slapped the peak of the immortal, which was enough to shock him! Now Lin Lin slaps again and shoots the immortal repairers of Yin Ruin? In the shock of Venerable Yinglong, less than ten minutes passed and another call came back! "Boss, not long ago, the Thunder masters entered the Zhang family of Yanjing, and 279 people from the Zhang family were all dead!" "Yanjing''s first family-dead!" "What? What? What! What!" Venerable Yinglong only felt that his brain was a little dizzy, so that he even asked four times! "Zhang Family, the head of Yanjing''s five major families, is dead?" Venerable Ying Long could not believe it, but that was the first family of Yanjing! Even if it was him, Venerable Dragon of the Dragon Group, when he saw Zhang Fuzhi in that year, he would respectfully call him "Old Zhang"! The disciples of Zhang Fuzhi were almost all over the major military regions of China! Venerable Ying Long dare not imagine how terrifying the scene was when dozens of hundreds of generals were angry together after hearing the news of the Zhang family''s demise! However, before that, it also needs to be considered. What sensation will be caused by Lin Nan''s slapping of the Immortal Cultivators in Yinxu among the top leaders of the world? At the moment, Lin Nan had returned to Tianhai City. He killed Si Kong Yunfei and destroyed the Zhang family. The whole process took less than half an hour! "Er Gouzi, give you a task! Clear the world, any country, as long as there are immortal practitioners, there is no amnesty to kill!" Lin Nan Chuanyin ordered. "Strictly observe: Great Emperor''s Decree!" Outside the Ling Tian Emperor''s Court, a big yellow dog turned into a fine mane and suddenly rose into the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 332： Yinxu monk, who passed this world-die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 332 Yinxu monk, who passed this world-dead Paper cannot cover the fire! After Lin Nan slapped the Immortal Cultivators in Yin Ruin, the news reached the top of the world within half an hour! The United States, Russia, European countries, Southeast Asian countries, all got this news! Everyone in the underground world also learned about it from various sources! All the people who heard the news boiled and could hardly believe it! After the underground world forum disappeared, some people in the underground world formed their own circle! At this moment, they are talking on the Internet: "That''s the number one **** list that year, has already reached this level?" A young strong man, with excited red face and red ears, panting heavily, a face is hot! "I can''t believe it! At that time, I thought he would fall soon! After all, the number one position on the gods list is not so good to stay!" Someone responded. "Hey, he hasn''t been in the Gods List first long. Now he is no longer able to accommodate him in the No. 1 position in the Gods List. He has exceeded the Gods List!" "His rise is too fast, just like a dream! Starting from the CIA in the United States, it is the first in the **** list, and then entered Europe. After the extinction church disappeared for a period of time, it returned strong and entered the Japanese country..." Some people whispered softly, their eyes full of shock! CIA headquarters in Washington, USA! The ministers of all continents, five-star generals, all gathered in the Pentagon! "Humph! Someone dared to kill me Yinxu monk? Who is he?" In the huge conference hall, several monks with thin faces and old faces sat there without anger. A group of senior lawmakers in the United States did not dare to sit down. They all stood hand in hand, just like obedient children! "He is called the Thunder Master, and he is the strongest in our world, the underground world, and his strength and means are comparable to the gods!" Charles William explained that he found that he had no resistance against this group of ancient monks! Without any hesitation, he said what he said in his heart! "Hehe! Dare to kill me monk Qian Yuanzong, the indigenous people of this world, how brave they are!" One of the old men smiled secretly. He cultivated all by himself, and has reached the mid-Yuanying, which is far from comparable to Sikong Yunfei''s early Yuanying! Not to mention, in the Qianyuan Sect, there are also monks who turned into gods. At that level, they can already cross the universe physically! If the ancestor of Qian Yuanzong came to this deserted land, any strong man in this world would be a common presence of ants! suddenly. "Awow!" A dragon chant sounded, pierced the void, and the Pentagon shuddered! "who?" More than a dozen monks in Yinxu''s face changed wildly, raising their heads in fright, looking at the sky! "It seems, is some kind of beast voice?" "What beast is so terrifying? Is it Kunpeng or Jiaolong?" "This is neither Kunpeng nor Jiaolong, this is a real dragon!" A Yuanying monk, his face is very dignified! "What? A real dragon!" The monk present shrank suddenly. "You assholes, dare to provoke my emperor? Can''t find a death! Get out of here!" The golden holy dragon descended over Washington, revealing the body directly! The golden scales, pleats and brilliance, attracted the attention of millions of citizens in the sky above Washington! "Swoosh!" More than a dozen figures flew out of the Pentagon and stood in the void, looking at the golden holy dragon in front with surprise! "According to the records in the classical books, real dragons should only be stored in the fairyland! It is impossible to produce real dragons in other planes!" The three monks in their mid-term infants looked at the Golden Holy Dragon in astonishment! "You talk too much nonsense, the master said, clean up the world, those who cultivate immortals, kill no amnesty!" The golden holy dragon opened its mouth and swallowed a dozen monks in front! In the Pentagon, everyone was shocked to see this scene! These dozens of immortal practitioners, relying on supernatural powers and means like gods, easily subdued their country! Now, he was eaten by the golden holy dragon in front of him? now. For a middle-aged man, Jin Shenglonghua stepped into the Pentagon and looked down at the high-rises in the United States! Everyone was stunned, the atmosphere did not dare to catch a breath, and his mind was buzzing! "My master said, this is a warning, and the last warning! He only wants to live the days of ordinary people, to accompany his wife and children! You big nations now, dare to disturb him, when the time is directly destroyed, don''t Blame I didnt remind you!" Golden Holy Dragon said coldly. The entire Pentagon conference room fell into silence! "What is your host?" "Thunder Controler-Lin Nan!" "what?" Everyone present was shocked and dumbfounded! "So, as long as we don''t disturb your master, can we guarantee the safety of our country?" A five-star general admired. "Hum! Every small country, my master can shoot to death! As long as you don''t disturb my master, the rest is up to you!" After saying this Golden Sacred Dragon said no more! He stepped out in one step, turned into a golden mountain, and crossed the ocean directly to Moscow, Russia! In the Pentagon, everyone looked at each other! Russia, Moscow! Here, there are also ten monks, including four Yuanying monks! The rest of the monks are all Jindan! The golden holy dragon directly penetrated into the depths of the Winter Palace, put the group of monks in one pot, and then warned Russia to continue to fly to Europe! "It turns out that he just didn''t want to be disturbed?" Russian generals stood outside the Winter Palace and watched the Golden Holy Dragon leave! Then, the Golden Saint Dragon, rushed into the European continent, looking for monks who missed the net among countries! With the decree of Lin Nans great emperor, the golden sacred dragon worked very hard, and it took only one day to wipe out the monks all over the world! Not only the monks of Qianyuan Sect, but also the monks of other schools of Yin Ruin, as long as they appeared on the earth, they were all beheaded by the Golden Holy Dragon! After doing all of this, the Golden Sacred Dragon plunged into the universe, found a meteorite, and cut it into a stone monument, lettering on it! Afterwards, the golden holy dragon returned to the sky above the earth and identified the position of Kunlun Mountain! "Boom!" The golden holy dragon raised his hand and threw the stone tablet in his hand directly, just like a meteor, falling straight towards the earth! "boom!" The whole Kunlun Mountains tremble slightly! Kunlun Mountain, outside Tianchi, a stone monument stands tall here! The above writing is like a knife and axe: Yinxu monk, who passed this world-die! Countries around the world thought it was a meteor hitting Kunlun and sent people to check it out. After seeing these nine characters, there was silence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 333： Reactions from all walks of life! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 333 Reactions from all walks of life The whole world is boiling. The major powers of the world are shocked when they see this stone monument! Many countries hold meetings overnight! United States, CIA headquarters. "Leave the order down, permanently seal the news of the Thunder''s control, and warn all the agents below. When they see this person, they will immediately retreat a hundred miles, and they cannot be enemies!" Charles William said in a deep voice. "General, is he really so scary?" An agent froze for a moment. It''s only been a long time since this incident happened. He didn''t know what happened in Washington. He was a little strange in his heart. Even if the Thundermaster is powerful, don''t you have to be so afraid? "Huh, what do you know? This person has the power to subvert the whole world! What kind of character can you imagine, in order to raise a dragon as a pet?" "What? Have a train of pets?" The agent of the CIA opened his mouth wide and stayed in place! The more Charles William thought, the more he feared! He finally understood why the former CIA boss, Joseph Arthur, was forced to a dead end on a small island in the Pacific Ocean, detonated nuclear weapons, and was unwilling to be an enemy of the Thunder controller! Wa, Kyoto Congress Hall! "Submitting the order, from now on, Japan will definitely not provoke the Thunder controlers. I personally wrote an apology letter and sent it to him!" The Prime Minister of Japan was helpless. Below the congress hall, there is a lot of boiling, many members of the parliament are very angry, glaring ahead! "what?" "Sir Prime Minister, how can this be?" "Do we still have a bit of Bushido spirit? How can we, a big country, bow to a person?" The Japanese Prime Minister smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You don''t understand, the latest news, the United States has already admitted, and added the name of the Thunder controller to the list of unprovokable! Do you know? Since the establishment of the United States, this list ,only one person!" The entire congress hall fell into a silence! In addition, Russia, France, Germany, Italy, the British Empire and other countries are holding emergency meetings! On the list of all countries, there is an additional name that cannot be provoked: the Thunder Controller-Lin Nan! Underground world. "Yinxu monk, who passed this world-die!" "His! Great spirit!" The warriors and cultivators of the underground world, after seeing this stone tablet from the Internet, all took a breath, and the excitement was covered with goose bumps! "Everyone, there is already news! That golden holy dragon is the pet of the Thundermaster!" Someone passed the news back and shocked the eyeballs all over again! "How can it be?" Many people couldn''t believe it and spoke in the chat group. The insider sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t believe it, but this is true. The latest news from the Pentagon in the United States, that golden holy dragon, has turned into a human form, acknowledging the Thunder control. , His master!" "And, this dragon warned the United States not to disturb the peaceful life of his master!" Hearing this, everyone in the original underground world was petrified in place! "I finally understand! Why the Underworld Forum, will be cancelled!" A powerful god, muttered to himself. "why?" People froze. "You guys, sent the news of the Thunder controller to the Underworld Forum. Almost the entire underground world is discussing the Thunder controller!" "And, there are many forces, countries, and organizations that want to inquire about the whereabouts of the Thundermaster and want to pull him into his own organization! Didnt you just disturb him by doing this?" Shaking his head, figured it out! This kind of speech makes people feel a little dazed! The Thunder controller did so much because someone disturbed his peaceful life? The generals of the major military regions in China, after learning that the Zhangjiaman door was destroyed, were very angry and vowed to find the murderer! However, when they learned that the incident was caused by the Thunder controller, the collective voice was lost! At the beginning, the destruction of the Yanjia Zhangjiamen door caused a great sensation in Yanjing! The entire Yanjing was silent, and no one dared to discuss the Zhang family anymore! However, for the world''s major countries, Lin Nan killed those who cultivated immortals and deterred countries, not necessarily a good thing! Those Yinxu monks, among major nations, established the Cultivation University and passed down various spells and supernatural powers! Xiuzhen University is still in its initial stage, and it is only open to soldiers and is not known to ordinary people. However, in order to avoid trouble, Yinxu monks have passed a whole set of cultivation techniques! "Gas refining, foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying?" Among the major countries, a large number of practitioners are recruited to study these cultivation methods and establish secret cultivation departments! As for Xiuzhen University, it was cut off before it was even available! Inside the Yin Ruins, it is divided into Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanchanbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou and Beijuluzhou! Every continent is not as many times bigger than the earth! The countries above have countless powers and sects. In the ancient times, in the "Shan Hai Jing" recorded by the Chinese ancestors, there were five Tibetan mountain scriptures, five overseas scriptures, five domestic scriptures, and five great wild scriptures. , Most of them are on Earth, and they cannot be found at all! People thought that this was a fiction of ancient Chinese ancestors. In fact, most of the content recorded came from the world of Yin Ruins! At that timeThe earth and the world over the Yin Ruins were still one, regardless of each other! Some countries have discovered this secret, and they are organizing personnel to study the mountain and sea classics day and night! Yin Ruins, Qianyuan Sect! Qianyuan Sect is located in Dongsheng Shenzhou, Yan Kingdom! The mountains are endless, and one after another, one glance at a glance, it is even more towering than the Kunlun Mountain in the land of China, and it is as powerful as the sky! The mountains in front are the location of Qian Yuanzong! Early in the morning, everyone in Qianyuan Sect discovered that the group of elders and disciples who had entered the abandoned land had their natal soul cards all shattered! There is a ray of monk''s primordial sustenance on the soul card of soul, and it is connected with the monk''s primordial spirit! As long as the mortal soul card is destroyed, it means that the owner of the soul card has fallen! Today, the nine elders and more than two hundred disciples of Qian Yuan Sect, all of their natal soul cards are split. Doesn''t that mean that they all fell? At this moment, in the main hall of Qianyuan Sect! "Sect Master, what the **** is going on?" "Elder Sun and Elder Wu, haven''t they entered the abandoned land? Will they fall?" "Is it because of the cracks in the space that the connection between the consciousness is cut off?" The elders of Qianyuan Sect have a very dignified complexion. In any case, they did not believe that nine monk monks, more than two hundred foundations, and Jin Dan expected the disciples and elders to fall in an abandoned land! You know, the nine Yuanying monks are also a force to be reckoned with on the Yin Ruins! "This matter is unclear for the time being. Early in the morning, I have sent someone to investigate. I believe there will be news within three days!" The master of Qianyuan Sect has a dignified old face! (End of this chapter) Chapter 334： 2 Gouzi: Who is talking about me? ?At this moment, outside Kunlun Mountain! Standing alone in front of the sword palace, Dugu invincible looked at the huge stone tablet in front! "Yinxu monk, the one who passed this world-die! What kind of courage is needed to say such a thing!" Du Gu invincible sighed! Beside him, stood another middle-aged man, Dan Wang Guhe! "People with this kind of courage are mostly emperor-level figures!" Dan Wang Guhe said. In his impression, only the young man in the world before he was reincarnated, did he have such a spirit? "Emperor person?" Suddenly, Du Gu invincified slightly and immediately asked: "Do you mean, Three Emperors and Five Emperors? Qin Huang Han Wu, Tang Zong Song Zu?" "Wrong! The emperor character in your mouth is just an ordinary emperor, and the emperor character in my mouth is the emperor who really dominates the world!" Dan Wang Guhe shook his head gently. "That kind of character, dominating the world, is the protagonist of the world! Look at these words, each word is filled with an invincible momentum!" "Is Lin Nan doing this?" Asked Lonely and Invincible. "It should be him!" Dan Wang Guhe nodded slightly, a flash of fiery flashed in his eyes! They didn''t even know that this was a masterpiece of the Golden Saint Dragon! "Ah!" At this moment, Er Gouzi was lying at the door of Ling Tian Emperor''s Court, and turned into a big yellow dog, sneezing! "Who is talking about me?" ... And at this moment, a tremendous scourge broke through the sky and rushed out of the cracks in the Yinxu space! "this is!" A group of monks in Qian Yuanzong were just surprised when they just walked out of the space crack! They were surprised to find that on the bank of Tianchi Lake in front, facing a crack in space, a huge stone monument erected hundreds of meters high! "Yinxu monk, who passed this world-die!" Looking at the stone tablet in front of them, a powerful momentum struck the face, and they could not breathe the oppression! "Humph! Too arrogant!" A Yuanying monk snorted, he sacrificed a long sword, slashed into the air, and cut it out against the stone monument erected by Er Gouzi! "boom!" The stele shuddered lightly, and then a burst of terrifying energy erupted, bounced back this swordmand! "what?" The hands-on Yuanying monk was taken aback and quickly avoided! "puff!" But even so, there was a glimmer of blood, and his arm was still cut off by this sword light! "Elder Feng!" The disciple of Qian Yuanzong exclaimed, his face changed greatly, this stone monument is too weird! "Damn, someone set up a formation on this stone!" Yuan Ying, a monk who was cut off his arm, "Elder Feng", looked dignified. Although he broke one arm, the problem was not big! After the monk condenses Yuanying, as long as not the head is cut off, the arm is broken and can be born again! "Swoosh!" Elder Feng stepped out and flew away from Tianchi! Just when he just crossed the boundary of the stele, suddenly the sky was dark and a burst of thunder and lightning flashed! "Boom!" A thunder of the thickness of the house fell from the sky without warning, and fell down. Elder Feng across the boundary, the whole person was drowned by lightning and disappeared directly! "what?" "hiss!" The monks of Qian Yuanzong took a breath, but it was a too elder in the Yuan infant period, so it fell like this? Split into fly ash by Thunder! "Go, go back to Zongmen!" The rest of the monks of Qianyuan Sect changed their faces, daring to stay here for a long time, turned around and returned to the cracks in space! Dugu Invincible and Dan Wang Guhe, standing in the distance, just saw this scene, the two looked at each other! In front, the stone monument still stands there, standing still, monks of Yinxu, those who passed this world-die! ... After returning to the Yin Ruins, the monks of Qianyuan Sect immediately returned to the Zongmen! The patriarch of the Qianyuan Sect and the elders all waited in the hall, and this group of disciples who went out quickly hurried back! "Sovereign! The big thing is not good!" "Why did you come back so quickly? Isn''t it for you to go to the abandoned land to investigate the situation?" The head of Qianyuan Sect frowned and glanced at everyone. He said strangely, "What about Senior Feng?" "Elder Feng...he is dead!" One of the disciples shuddered. The words fell to the ground, and the entire Qianyuan Sect''s main hall fell into a dead silence! "What''s going on? Did you meet the enemy?" "Hurry up! What the **** is going on! Elder Feng is a mid-Yuan Ying monk, how could he die?" The other elders in the main hall were all anxious! "We just stepped out of the cracks in space, and we saw a stone tablet with the words: Monk Yin Ruin, who passed this world-die! It seems that he was blessed by the magic circle, and even reflected the sword gas back! Cut off one arm of Elder Feng!" "However, Elder Feng still refused to accept it, and forcibly crossed the boundary of the stele. At this time, a thunder fell from the sky and killed Elder Feng!" This group of disciples explained. After Elder Feng died, they did not dare to stay for a long time, and then hurriedly returned to Yin Ruin! "In this way, it is not only Elder Feng, but all the people we sent to the abandoned land, I am afraid it really fell!" A too elder murmured. The hall of Qian Yuanzong, once again fell into a silence! A stone tablet can block Yuan Ying monk, and the man who set him up, how terrible is his strength? ... Time has passed quickly, and a month has passed! Under the suppression of major countries, the event of immortality in Tianhai City has finally subsided. Without the spread of media, Weibo, Facebook and other websites, some hot topics will soon cool down! This world seems to be back on track! Lin Nan''s life in Tianhai City really calmed down! Since the last time Er Gouzi went out for a month, there is no longer any force, no country, dare to disturb him! And all kindergartens, elementary schools, junior high schools, and colleges across the country have reached the summer vacation, and all schools across the country have put the summer vacation! There is no exception in Ling Tian Emperor''s Court, the magnifier returns! Liu Ruqing and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong have long been discussing plans for this summer vacation trip! Since this time, they have been running too much for their thesis and the company''s construction. They are ready to take advantage of this summer vacation to relax themselves! Everyone has a good discussion ready to go to Hawaii for a vacation! "Hawaii?" Lin Nan will not refuse to accompany his wife and children on vacation! "Yeah, didn''t you say that Mo''er has two baby dinosaurs over there? Just this time, you can show me!" Liu Ruqing laughed, she was still very interested in the two dinosaurs! "Baby dinosaur? Okay!" Lin Momo''s excited little face flushed, thinking of two partners he hadn''t seen in a long time! "Mama, the little flowers are very cute, they will take me to swim!" "OK, then get ready to go!" After the decision, Liu Ruqing booked air tickets and hotels online and boarded a flight to Hawaii! (End of this chapter) Chapter 335： Next time you meet such a person, kill it directly! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 335 The next time I meet such a person, I will kill him directly Leng Yan and Qian Benying stayed in Tianhai City to deal with Ling Tian Emperor''s Temple! Therefore, the Linnan family took Lin Canghai, plus Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, and went to Hawaii for a vacation! After getting off the plane in the Hawaiian Islands, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very excited! "Is this Hawaii? So big! Skyscrapers are everywhere. I thought it was an island!" Hawaii is different from what they imagined. I originally thought it was an island with hotels and resorts on it. After arriving here, I found that it is no different from those big cities! Moreover, it is still a metropolis built on the island. Various star hotels are built on the coast, with sunny beaches and beaches everywhere! A little bit inland, skyscrapers rise up from the ground without losing to first-tier cities at home and abroad! "During World War II, Hawaii was mainly a US military base. Later World War II ended and world peace. Over the years, Hawaii has developed very well and has become a tourist destination!" "Hongmen headquarters, the largest Chinese gang in the world, is in Hawaii!" Lin Canghai explained with a smile. "Uncle Lin, how do you know?" Chu Yao asked. Lin Canghai smiled faintly and said: "I have been to Hawaii a few times before when I was in the Philippines! I have also met several responsible persons of Hongmen! Although this is the 50th state in the United States, the Chinese are This is the dominant force!" "It turns out so!" Several people nodded slightly. After leaving the airport, the salute was placed in a hotel booked online. Everyone took a bikini and went straight to the beach! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, the sisters, put on bikinis, exposed their proud body, undoubtedly, and applied sunscreen to each other! Liu Ruqing found a lounge chair, wearing sunglasses, lying on the sunbathing! Even Lin Nan put on a pair of flower pants, exposing the layered pectoral and abdominal muscles! Some ladies nearby met, their eyes flickered, and they kept looking at it! Like Lin Nan, there are so few handsome men with perfect proportions in the world! "Uncle Lin, why don''t you change your clothes?" Chu Yao asked doubtfully. She found that Lin Canghai was like a servant, standing on the side, wearing a gown, and seemed not to be afraid of the power of the sun! With the strength of his earth immortal, he has no fear of severe cold and heat, and has no wind to clear himself! "Oh, I just have to stand. People are old and don''t like to play!" Lin Canghai chuckled. He has now, thoroughly, regarded himself as Lin Nan''s servant. The master is on vacation and he is still waiting for him! "A little on the left! Wrong, wrong, a little on the right!" "Right right, right here!" Liu Ruqing lay on the lounge chair, Lin Nan sat on the side, stretched out a hand, and pinched her back, Ling Tian the emperor personally served, this treatment, not everyone can enjoy! "Ah!" Lin Momo was in the distance, carrying a sand poke, holding a small shovel, and fiddled with the sand on the beach, preparing to build a castle, having fun! "Baba, come and help me build a castle!" Lin Momo called. "Mo''er, Baba went to buy a drink, and will be back soon, so wait a minute!" Liu Ruqing responded. "okay!" Lin Momo squatted on the ground again and piled the castle seriously! At this moment, there was a woman in a bikini wearing a magic mirror in the distance, striding forward! Behind her, followed by a dozen men in black suits and sunglasses! Some local tourists have met and evaded! This woman is the mistress of a local big brother in Hongmen, and her brother is also a small leader of Hongmen. There are great forces in the neighborhood. Those who know her are not afraid to provoke her easily! "Auntie, you trampled my castle!" Lin Momo raised his small head and looked up at the woman with a small face on his back. "Sister Ling, a little girl, just ignore it!" The black bodyguard in the back said in a deep voice. "Oh, little sister, I stepped on your castle, what about?" Zhou Lingling said with a smile, looking down at Lin Momo. "Little girl, get out of the way, you are in the way of Sister Ling!" The bodyguards in the back shouted sharply. "Woo!" Lin Momo was taken aback, left Sha Sha and Sha Sha, and ran in the direction of Liu Ruqing! "How did Mo''er cry?" Liu Ruqing was shocked and looked in the direction of Lin Momo! "Ooooooooo!" It happened that Lin Momo ran towards this side and plunged into Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Mama, that aunt is a bad person. She trampled on Mo''er''s castle and the uncles are fierce!" The little girl complained of milk and milk, and tears were caught in her big eyes, pitiful! "Good! Don''t cry, it''s alright Mo''er!" The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong hurried over to comfort Lin Momo! "You''d better apologize quickly, otherwise this matter will never end!" Liu Ruqing looked at the woman in front, frowning! "Hahaha, it''s a laugh! It''s a little girl who has no chance to let me apologize? You don''t look at who I am, in Hawaii, there is no one else who can make me apologize!" Zhou Lingling laughed, scornfully glanced at Liu Ruqing, turned and walked towards the road beside the beach! "Lin Canghai, what are you waiting for?" Liu Ruqing said angrily She knows how much Lin Nan loves Lin Momo. Only after a while, Moer is bullied. If Lin Nan is here, I am afraid this woman is dead! Lin Canghai was shocked, stepped out, came to Zhou Linlin, and slapped it out! "boom!" Zhou Linlin, the whole person, flew straight out and plunged into the beach! "Sister Ling!" The dozen black bodyguards, whose face changed wildly, quickly went up and pulled Zhou Linlin out of the beach and found that Zhou Linlin''s mouth was full of sand! "Abolish him for me!" Zhou Lingling roared. "Yes!" A dozen black bodyguards flew directly towards Lin Canghai! Lin Canghai raised his foot and swept. Although this group of people had practiced, how could it be Lin Canghai''s opponent? All were beaten to the ground, lying there, their legs twisted in a weird posture, and were even interrupted directly by Lin Canghai! "you!" Zhou Lingling''s pretty face changed slightly, glaring at Lin Canghai, and said coldly: "Dare you hit my bodyguard? No matter who you are, don''t want to go out of Hawaii!" Even if the bodyguard is destroyed, Zhou Lingling is not afraid at all! "Is it?" A faint voice came, Lin Nan came back with a drink in his hand! Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on Lin Canghai''s face, saying: "Lin Canghai, the next time you meet such a person, kill him directly!" "Observe!" Lin Canghai hurriedly answered and dared not neglect! Zhou Lingling sneered and shook her head: "Murder? Haha, who are you scaring! Do you dare to kill in Hawaii, do you know who I am? I am a man who is one of the four tigers of Hongmen, the woman of the "Mountain Tiger"! There are one-fifth of the whole Hawaii Power, under my mans control!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 336： Apologies now? late! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 336 Apologies now? Its too late Hearing this, Lin Nan frowned! "Master, I have heard of this man, the Shangshan Tiger. It is a martial arts master named Chen Bohu. His ancestral home is in the three northern provinces. His strength is among the masters. He is ranked in the middle reaches, but there are many people!" "It''s better to ask him to come over and deal with this matter, otherwise you kill this woman, Chen Bohu will bring someone to trouble again when he knows! It''s better to call Chen Bohu directly, once and for all!" Lin Canghai came over and lowered his voice . Zhou Lingling frowned when she saw Lin Nan, Lin Canghai walked over and secretly whispered to Lin Nan! She thought Lin Nan and Lin Canghai were afraid of the prestige of her man, the''Mountain Tiger''! "Huh! Call you man, my master wants to see him!" Lin Canghai snorted. "Do you really want to see my man?" Zhou Lingling was stunned for a moment, and she suddenly rejoiced! She immediately took out her cell phone and called her man to go out, explaining the location of the beach! Heaven has a way, you dont go, **** has no way, you can vote! Ha ha, if my man comes over, see how you die! After hanging up the phone, Zhou Lingling thought secretly. By this time, Lin Nan had walked to Lin Momo, comforting Little Loli! Soon, Lin Momo smiled! Twenty minutes later! More than one hundred luxury cars descended on this beach, which alarmed all the tourists near the beach! "what happened?" "Why are there so many luxury cars?" "Look, a lot of people in black are wearing suits and sunglasses. Oh my god, there are at least four or five hundred people?" Tourists on the beach looked at each other, not knowing what happened! "Hush! Don''t talk casually, be careful to blame your upper body!" Just finished. "His! My God! Why is he here!" The eyes of these local tourists are straight, and their faces are full of horror! Following the eyes of these local tourists, I looked over and saw a middle-aged man who looked about fifty years old. He was wearing a Tang suit, breeches, a pair of Gaobang riding boots, and walked in eight steps Long Jinghuo walked up, followed by five or six hundred thugs, amazing momentum! "Who is that person?" Some foreign tourists asked, eyes full of surprise, did not expect to come to Hawaii for a holiday, but also meet the gang dispatched here! "One of Hongmen''s four tigers, Mountain Tiger-Chen Bohu!" "What? Hongmen?" The tourists who heard this sentence were shocked, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes! Even if they are ignorant, they have definitely heard of Hongmen, he is the largest Chinese organization in the world! Hongmen''s status among overseas Chinese is quite similar to the Canadian Hell Angels organization, the Italian mafia, etc., while Hongmen is in Hawaii, sitting on the ground, and the governor of Hawaii has no power as a Hongmen boss! "Who dare to beat me uphill tiger woman, let me come over to deal with it? Not tired of living!" A cold drink came, and the momentum was amazing! "Chen Bohu, you are so brave! Your woman has offended my master''s daughter. Do you know that this is a death sentence?" Lin Canghai narrowed his eyes, looked at the person, and shouted. "you are--?" Chen Bohu looked at Lin Canghai for a moment, and Lin Canghai''s voice was obviously mixed with inner strength, and it was only stronger than him, not weaker than him! "Lin Canghai of the Philippines?" Chen Bohu was shocked! He had seen Lin Canghai several times before, but that was something that happened 20 years ago. At that time, the other party was already Master of Ancient Thai Boxing! He did not know that Lin Canghai was already an earth immortal, and thought he was still a master! Since he is also a master, he is not afraid of Lin Canghai. Besides, this is Hawaii, Hongmens site, and Lin Canghais site is in the Philippines, so there is nothing to be afraid of! "Who is your master?" Chen Bohu frowned. A subconscious turn of his eyes landed on Lin Nan''s face, his pupils shrank sharply, he couldn''t help but took a breath of air, and stayed where he was! "His! It''s you!" "you know me?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a sneer! Chen Bohu, one of the four tigers in Hongmen, how could he not know Lin Nan? Hongmens intelligence officers were among the great powers of the United States, Canada, and Russia at that time. Over the years, Hongmen was very low-key, but it does not mean that they did not know the news in the world! The Thunder Controller-Lin Nan, even the boss of Hongmen, knows this person! The boss of Hongmen has already been ordered to go down. If Hongmen''s disciples encounter this person, they must treat each other with courtesy and must not offend! Oh my god, this is a big man who dare not provoke even the United States! Zhou Lingling, why did he provoke him? Chen Bohu shuddered in shock! "puff!" He knelt directly on the ground and shivered: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I don''t know it''s you!" The audience is dead! A group of tourists in the distance stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. They were far away, and they couldn''t see Lin Nan''s appearance very clearly! However, there is only one question in everyone''s mind! Who is this young man? Why did Chen Bohu kneel down after seeing him? Even if it is the president of a country it is impossible for Chen Bohu to kneel as soon as he meets? Is he the oldest boss of Hongmen? Some tourists thought secretly that they didn''t believe it. Hongmen''s oldest boss, let''s say it was almost a hundred years old. The young man in front of him looked only about twenty. They did not know that Lin Nan''s identity was even more terrifying than that of Hongmen''s most senior boss! "Bo Hu, what''s wrong with you? How did you kneel?" On the side, Zhou Lingling was stunned, and there was a turbulent wave in her heart. His man, in the Hawaiian Islands, was almost like the emperor of the earth! But, even kneeling at the man in front of him? "Shut up, this is Lei...Mr. Lin!" Chen Bohu turned his back, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, glaring at Zhou Lingling! At this moment, in Chen Bohu''s heart, he wished to immediately strip Zhou Lingling to life. Who is not good for you, but has provoked the Thunder controller? Isn''t it death? "Tell me, what should I do? My wife asked her to apologize, if she obediently obeyed, this matter might not even matter!" "But instead of apologizing, she called you over and prepared to deal with us!" "I came here, originally on vacation, and now the mood of the family is all broken by you!" Lin Nan''s double pupils were indifferent. Chen Bohu only felt that his scalp was numb, he bowed his knees, knelt on the ground, and almost stuffed his head into the beach! He shivered: "Mr. Lin, give me a chance! After I go back, I must discipline my own woman!" "Zhou Lingling, you idiot, but you can''t apologize!" Zhou Lingling shuddered, her brain buzzing, and just wanted to crawl over to apologize. Lin Nan''s next words made her fall into the ice cave: "Apologies now? It''s late!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 337： Go to **** and confess! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 337 Go to Hell and Repent "Lin Canghai, take them to the hotel first!" "Yes, master!" Lin Canghai nodded respectfully. Liu Ruqing held Lin Momo, took Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, and turned away! Liu Ruqing knows that Zhou Lingling is dead, if it is because of other things, Zhou Lingling offended Lin Nan, Lin Nan is going to kill, Liu Ruqing might even be in love! But it''s about Lin Momo. When she thought of the little girl crying just now, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was also cold! Looking at Zhou Lingling, Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, as if looking at a dead man! "My daughter, I don''t want to say a word too much, do you dare to scold her?" "I''m sorry Mr. Lin, I was wrong! I will never dare!" "Go to **** and confess!" Lin Nan''s voice came as if from the Nine Nether Hell! He gently raised his hand, and suddenly a dark hole appeared on the sandy beach where Zhou Lingling was! This is a space channel connecting eighteen floors of hell! "what!" Zhou Lingling screamed, her face was full of horror, and the dozen bodyguards all fell towards hell! Then, the space channel is closed! Seeing this scene, Chen Bohu was cold and stiff, and he was completely scared! Just a glance just now, Chen Bohu saw clearly, this dark hole seems to lead to hell! Because Chen Bohu saw that at the bottom of the cave, hundreds of millions of evil spirits were wailing! Just now Lin Nan asked Zhou Lingling to confess to hell. Is that hell? ''hiss! What is this means? Can he open the door to hell? Thinking of this, Chen Bohu''s scalp is numb, like there are countless ants, crawling over his scalp! "Remember, I have been on vacation in Hawaii these days. Don''t let anyone disturb my family. If this happens again, even if it is not your fault, I will blame you!" After Lin Nan dropped this sentence, he drifted away. Chen Bohu''s body was stiff in place. Since the afternoon, he has been in the sky and the sky is full of stars. Chen Bohu still did not react! Recalling the scene just now, Chen Bohu sweated like rain, only feeling dry, he was already very short of water! Almost all the water in his body turned into sweat beads overflowing! Whats wrong with Master Tiger? On the road in the distance, a group of Hongmen''s gang members stood there with doubts on their faces! Just now they were standing far away, and they didn''t have time to see what happened, and they didn''t even see Lin Nan even opening hell! I only know that Zhou Lingling and others seem to be swallowed by the beach suddenly! "Master Tiger? Everyone has been away for four hours. Are we?" A man came over and patted Chen Bohu''s shoulder gently! "what?" Chen Bohu shivered and smiled palely, the moonlight fell on his face, and the photos were very infiltrating! "Master Tiger, people are gone!" "Cough! Okay, I know... go back... go back!" Chen Bohu only felt collapsed and collapsed! "Hey? Lord Tiger!" The man was shocked and quickly reached out to help! My heart was even more shocked. What happened just now? What is the origin of the young man who could scare Tiger Tiger into this look? At this time, the Linnan family had already appeared on Penglai Xiandao! "Little flower, big flower!" Lin Momo is very happy! In front of her, two plesiosaurs appeared like hills! The moment Lin Momo saw the Snake-necked Dragon, what happened this afternoon has long been left behind! "Awow!" The two plesiosaurs were very excited when they saw Lin Momo. The four fish fins under their stomachs were flapping on the ground and rushing towards Lin Momo! "Boom!" The ground trembled violently! Lin Nan stood up with a smile, smiling, watching Lin Momo running towards the snake-necked dragon! Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, Lin Canghai, dumbfounded, like a wooden man, froze in place, looking at the two prehistoric monsters in front! "My goodness!" "Is this really a dinosaur? Lin Nan, aren''t you kidding me?" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes were full of consternation. "Boss, there are dinosaurs in this world?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong didn''t know whether they were afraid or excited. Their delicate arms were covered with goose bumps! "call--!" Lin Canghai also panted in shock, breathing two white columns of gas in his nose, breathing out! "I have long heard that there are water monsters in the Loch Ness abroad, is it also a dinosaur?" "Lin Nan, what''s going on?" Liu Ruqing came over, and Lin Momo in front of him had already crawled along the fins of the plesiosaurs to their backs! "This island is called Penglai Xiandao. When I found this island, I found that a magic circle was set up around it to shield the magnetic field. In addition, there were a lot of dense fog around the island Driving here will also detour, which has led to the fact that Penglai Xiandao is unknown to the world for thousands of years!" Lin Nan explained. "This is really Penglai Xiandao?" Everyone was stunned, eyes full of incredible! "It should be this island, look over there!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, pointing into the distance. I saw a broken stone monument not far away! On the stele, covered with moss, it is vaguely visible that some people carved the word "Penglai" with an ancient seal body! "Is Penglai in history not in China''s domestic sea?" Lin Canghai wondered. In historical records, Penglai Xiandao is located near Dongshan Province! However, Penglai Xiandao here is located on the Pacific Ocean, between Japan and the Hawaiian Islands. Otherwise, the United States will not be able to drive the aircraft carrier here! "Maybe, it is in the history of your country that the record is wrong!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. How interested was he to study these things! suddenly. "Awow! Come on, Xiaohua and Dahua will take us out to play!" Lin Momo stood on the back of the snake-necked dragon, shouting with a throat. Seeing this, Lin Nan smiled lightly and said, "Come on, don''t let Mo''er wait!" After finishing speaking, holding Liu Ruqing''s little hand, walk towards the front! "Uh, I''m a little scared!" Chu Yao''s pretty face was pale. "Sister, what are you afraid of? You are not afraid of Mo''er. I feel that they are so cute!" Chu Qiong took Chu Yao''s hand and ran towards the snake-necked dragon! Lin Canghai hurriedly followed, but the shock at the bottom of his eyes was lingering anyway! Lin Nan set his hands and set up a magic circle behind the plesiosaur, and everyone sat behind the male plesiosaur! "Boom!" The male snake-necked dragon jumped high and dived into the sea, followed by the female snake-necked dragon! "what!" The crowd exclaimed, and the male snake-necked dragon took them and dived directly into the bottom of the sea. How do you breathe? But an incredible scene appeared, because Lin Nan''s circle, all the sea water, seemed to be blocked by a mysterious force! And no matter how fast the plesiosaurs swim on the bottom of the sea, the seawater will automatically separate! "what?" "It''s amazing! The sea can''t get through? And can breathe!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are like discovering the new continent! Lin Canghai''s heart was more and more shocked! Although he already knew, Lin Nan was not human! Can you raise your hand to resurrect the dead and let the living enter the earthly palace? (End of this chapter) Chapter 338： 1 sword cut aircraft carrier! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 338 The Sword Cuts the Aircraft Carrier "Awow!" Two snake-necked dragons infiltrated the bottom of the sea and transformed into the king of the sea. The fish around Penglai Fairy Island all fled and fled! "Oh!" Lin Momo followed the snake-neck dragon howling, but he didn''t learn anything like a wolf howling! However, the little girl is not tired! "Poof! Hahaha!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s sisters, smiling flowers tremble! "Look, where is it like a daughter, it''s a boy!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help vomiting, but there was a strong smile on the corner of his mouth! Soon, the two plesiosaurs left the area of ??Penglai Xiandao and swam towards the outside world! At this moment, the US aircraft carrier is on! As a five-star admiral in the Navy, William Smith has been on this aircraft carrier for nearly two months! Since the discovery of the plesiosaurs in this area, the United States has ordered that the plesiosaurs must be captured, whether dead or alive! But in the past two months, William Smith has tried every means, but in any case, can not enter the thick fog in front! The thick fog is like a reduced version of the Bermuda Delta, and no one has entered it and never came out again! Moreover, no matter what kind of communication equipment, once inside, even if it is a compass, it will completely fail, making it impossible for people to discern the direction! Suddenly, William Smith''s adjutant came in a hurry and came outside the office! "Boom boom!" "Come in!" A white man came in. He looked in his thirties and was very young. His name was David and he was the deputy of William Smith! As soon as he entered the door, he was excited: "General, the sonar detection system has just detected that there are two huge creatures coming out of the dense fog!" "what?" William Smith was overjoyed and got up from his chair! "Go! Go to the control room!" The two came to the control room at the fastest speed, and found that the control room, countless staff, had been ready for standby! "General, please see, on the radar sonar detector, there are one large and one small, two vital signs!" "That big vital sign, which we have tested before, is the plesiosaur, and now there is a small one. We have reason to suspect that there are two plesiosaurs in that thick fog!" An expert came up and excitedly reported. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the electronic screen in front of him. Sure enough, there were one large and one small, two light groups, swimming fast on the map! William Smith looked at the electronic screen and laughed: "Haha? Two plesiosaurs? If I can win them, I will be famous all over the world!" A flush of red appeared on his old face, his eyes full of joy! "General, great! They have left the range of dense fog. If we start the sonar jamming system at this time, rush them to other seas and lock them completely!" "As long as they can''t return to that thick fog, we have a chance to catch these two plesiosaurs!" In front of the radar sonar front console, a controller was excited. "Hurry up! Turn on the sonar system immediately and start the destroyer!" William Smith ordered directly! The chance of fame is in front of him, how can he let go? As long as these two snake-necked dragons are seized, even if two dragon corpses are obtained, it will certainly cause global shock! "Squeak--!" The sonar system on the aircraft carrier was activated on the spot! "Awow!" The two plesiosaurs roaming in the sea suddenly shuddered, and then ran towards the sea like a madness! "This-what''s going on?" The snake-necked dragon suddenly accelerated, and the faces of the dragon''s back changed greatly! "Someone is interfering with them!" Lin Nan''s face sank, and he turned back coldly, glancing at the aircraft carrier behind him! Then he pointed out and directly blocked the interference of the sonar system, and the two plesiosaurs returned to normal again! "They are coming!" "Who?" Liu Ruqing asked subconsciously! "Da da da--!" A sound of engine sounded, and dozens of destroyers hurried towards this side, looking for the location of the plesiosaur, and once found, they would attack! Lin Nan frowned and flicked continuously under the water! "Boom!" The destroyers on the water all exploded, raising a small cloud of mushrooms! Aircraft carrier, control room! "General, our destroyer was attacked by an unknown person and all of them exploded!" In front of the console, a major, pale! "What? Damn it! It must be the two plesiosaurs. They knew we were going to do it, so they deliberately went to the sea and led us to do it, then attack our destroyer!" William Smith was furious and thundered! Before you even do it, you have lost more than a dozen destroyers, which is too bad! "Forget it, don''t live anymore, launch me a torpedo under the sea, directly lock the two plesiosaurs with radar, and directly bomb them!" William Smith froze and ordered! "Yes, general!" "The radar is ready--!" "Torpedo ready -!" "The radar is ready, the torpedo is ready, are you launching?" "emission!" William Smith said coldly. "Received the launch order! Five, four, three, two, one, launch--!" "Boom!" The water beneath the aircraft carrier seemed to be boiling. Two oversized torpedoes, with a cruise system, locked the two plesiosaurs in front and launched it! "laugh!" Feel the torpedo strike! "Humph, to death!" Lin Nan snorted, pointing in the direction of the aircraft carrier, condensing his fingers into a sword, a sword fell! "Uh!" A horrible swordmand blasted from Lin Nan''s fingertips cut the seawater directly, "Oh my god! What did I see?" On the deck of the aircraft carrier, a group of American soldiers all held their breath and saw a scene that will be unforgettable for life! The sea in front was cut open by a golden sword, and the water scattered towards both sides, even revealing the land under the sea! Cut the sea with a sword? Who did this? Are there aliens under the sea? The people on the deck of the aircraft carrier were shocked thinking! At this moment, this sword struck, illuminating the night sky, the entire Pacific Ocean, as bright as the day! The two torpedoes that have just been launched were hit by this swordmand and exploded directly! This swordmand didn''t stop there, straight towards the aircraft carrier ahead! "laugh!" The golden light crossed, and this US aircraft carrier shook slightly, and was cut off by Lin Nan with a sword! "His, our aircraft carrier, broke--" On the aircraft carrier''s deck, a colonel was cut up and his face was pale! He widened his eyes, and his eyes were about to protrude. This fine mane even stiffly crossed the aircraft carrier and cut the aircraft carrier in half from the middle! "General, leave now! Just now on the bottom of the sea, something unidentified attacked us, our aircraft carrier, and a golden light shot from the bottom of the sea was cut in half directly, and it will soon sink! Outside the control room, someone ran in! "Colonel, what do you mean?" William Smith looked at the colonel doubtfully for a moment! But he soon knew what it meant, because in William Smith''s ear, there was a sound of steel cracking! "Crunch!" The whole aircraft carrier trembles violently! Lin Nan cut off the aircraft carrier with a sword! (End of this chapter) Chapter 339： My young master asked you to apologize! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 339 My Young Master Asks You to Apologize In the control room, William Smith listened to the reports of his subordinates and his brain buzzed! "General William, let''s go! If we don''t go, there will be no time. Our aircraft carrier is about to sink!" The colonel rushed in loudly, his face full of terror! He was patrolling the deck when the golden mountain was cut off, and he was almost not scared to death! The sea water was cut open by this golden awn, and then fell on the body of the aircraft carrier. The huge aircraft carrier was like an island made of steel! Under that golden awn, it was like tofu and was cut directly! William Smith and others quickly left the control room, took other ships, and left the aircraft carrier! In the distance, the aircraft carrier was divided into two halves, and the alloy-forged hull of the spaceship was severely cut open by a mysterious force, and the incision was smooth as a mirror! Tens of thousands of people witnessed this scene, and their hearts were shocked! What kind of power is this, and an aircraft carrier is slashed? It''s a myth! "How could this be? How could this be? God, we have been attacked by aliens?" William Smith stood on a battleship, his old face pale and his mouth muttered. He stared at the aircraft carrier in front, slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea, splashing huge waves, and disappeared without a trace! Lin Nan and others, already riding a plesiosaur, came to the sea deep in the Pacific Ocean! Lin Nan readily took out drinks and food, and everyone sat on the back of the plesiosaur, watching the moonlight and listening to the sea breeze in the distance! The plesiosaur is very large, floating on the sea at the moment, the body is like a floating island of tens of meters! "It''s really memorable for life!" Chu Yao looked at the surrounding sea and heard waves coming from her ears. She felt very unreal! "Haha, under the moonlight in the Pacific, we look up at the stars, and there are two prehistoric monsters to accompany. Sister, do you say this is a dream?" Chu Qiong''s pretty face was red, and he was lying on the back of the snake-necked dragon with no image! Only Lin Canghai was stiff in place, looking at the far sea! Liu Ruqing, Chu Qiong, Chu Yao and others did not know that Lin Nan had just cut off an aircraft carrier! But Lin Canghai has a land immortal cultivation behavior, how can he not know? He clearly felt just now that the aircraft carrier was shot by Lin Nan''s fingertips into two parts! Master, its so powerful! Deep in Lin Canghai''s eyes, it is difficult to conceal the shocking color! now. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat side by side on a fin of a plesiosaur, with their two heads close together! Lin Momo squeezed between the two! "Baba, tell me a story?" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Okay, Baba will tell you a fairy tale by Andersen. What does Mo''er want to hear? Is it grandma and little red riding hood, or Snow White?" Lin Nan smiled softly and touched Lin Momo''s small head, a faint expression appeared on his face! "No! I have heard enough of these. I want to hear the story of Baba!" "In this case, I will tell you a story about Ling Tian, ??the emperor''s battle against Jiu Tian?" "Okay!" Lin Momo clapped his hands excitedly! "Talking about 100,000 years ago, I came from the fairy world..." Throughout the night, everyone spent on the back of the plesiosaur! Early in the morning the next day, after watching the sunrise on the sea, Lin Nan sent the Snake-necked Dragon back to Penglai Xiandao and brought a group of people back to Hawaii! As soon as he entered the hotel lobby, Chu Yao took his sister Chu Qiong and ran towards the bathroom! There are three anxious people, holding back for one night at sea, the two girls can''t hold back anymore! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing smiled at each other, ignored, and took Lin Momo back to the room! Due to the rush of the two, they just hit the woman when they entered the toilet! "Ouch!" The woman on the opposite side, a stagger, took a few steps back! "Ah? Sorry, sorry!" The two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong quickly apologized for the fact that they ran into someone and blamed them! "Snapped!" The woman''s face was full of anger, she came up and slapped it, and fell on Chu Yao''s pretty face! "How do you hit someone?" Chu Qiong was furious, glaring at the woman in front! "It''s light to beat her, something that doesn''t have long eyes to walk! Huh!" After the woman snorted, she went away! "you!" Chu Qiong''s silver teeth clenched, he must catch up with the theory! "Forget Xiaoqiong, I accidentally hit her!" Chu Yao quickly pulled his sister. "Sister, this woman is too much, we have apologized, she still beats people!" Chu Qiong''s eyes were full of anger! "Forget it, one thing is worse than one less!" Chu Yao shook his head gently. After the two men went to the toilet, they went back to the room, changed their clothes and prepared to have breakfast together! "Yaoyao, why is your face red?" At the dining table, Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Uh, it''s okay, I was careless..." Chu Yao just wanted to explain that before finishing a sentence, he heard Chu Qiong angry: "Sister, why is it all right!" "Sister Qing! My sister bumped into a woman when she was in the toilet just now. She apologized, but the woman also slapped my sister!" Liu Ruqing frowned! "Is Aunt Xiaoyao bullying?" Lin Momo asked distressedly. "Mo''er, it''s my own bad, I''ll be careful in the future!" Chu Yao smiled softly, not going to mention this matter again. When everyone saw it, they had to leave! Here in Hawaii, there are not only sunny beaches, bathing beaches, but also extremely strong customs and culture! After breakfast, according to the travel plan designated by Liu Ruqing, be prepared to see the local style here! Everyone came to a performance venue along the way. There are already a lot of audiences here, and after a while, locals will come on stage to show local unique dances! In the distance, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong met the woman in the toilet in the morning, sitting in the card seat! Next to her, there was another young man with a tall figure and a face full of arrogance! The precious Rolex diamond watch, the top-level Italian handmade custom clothing, and a pair of global limited edition sports shoes, this pair of sports shoes are worth more than one hundred thousand dollars! Behind the young man, a group of bodyguards stood, one by one tall horses, wearing sunglasses, full of momentum! Some tourists nearby are all away, so there is a vacuum near their deck, almost no one! "Zhong Lu, why do you keep looking over there?" The young man smiled faintly. "Oh, I saw a girl with no long eyes in the morning, and even hit me in the toilet! I gave her a slap, it was a lesson!" Zhong Lu chuckled lightly. "Unexpectedly, I met her and her friend again, oh! It''s sitting over there!" After Zhong Lu finished speaking, he also pointed at Lin Nan and his party not far away with his delicate chin! "Bumped you? Ha ha, Qian Dong!" "Master!" Behind the young man, he stepped forward and gave his body slightly, his shoulders slumped, and his face was respectful! "Call them to apologize to Zhong Lu!" "Oh, forget it, I gave her a slap!" Zhong Luguai yelled, but his eyes flashed in splendor! "Oh, how can that be done, how can it be solved with a slap?" Young man, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! At this time, the man named Qian Dong had already walked in the direction of Lin Nan and others, condescending, looking down at the few people in the deck, saying: "Few of you, just follow me, my young master asks you to apologize!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 340： No one can bully me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 340 No one can bully me "apologize?" Liu Ruqing and others froze for a moment! Lin Nan on the side, frowning slightly! "Sister, the woman who hit you in the morning!" Chu Qiong exclaimed, looking in the direction of Qian Dong coming, just saw Zhong Lu! I saw that Zhong Lu was sitting next to a young man, looking over here, with a smile on his face! Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came and said: "Let your master come over, kneel down and apologize!" "what did you say?" Qian Dong''s face sank, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face, but after seeing Lin Nan''s defiance of the eyes of all beings, he felt a little stunned and turned away silently! After returning to the deck where Zhong Lu was located, Qian Dong repeated Lin Nan''s words! "What? Let me kneel and apologize?" The young man sneered again and again, with a strong sarcasm in his mouth! "Haha, it means something. I lived so much. I haven''t seen it before. Can someone let me kneel and apologize! Let''s go and see!" His name is Shangguan Yunxuan, which comes from the Shangguan family in the three northern provinces. The Shangguan family has hundreds of billions of assets. It is known as the king of the north. It is the owner of the family and has a master of martial arts! This line of Shangguan Yunxuan''s family, although not the line of the owner, runs a lot of the family''s industry! Companies, stocks, real estate, real estate and other great powers are all in the hands of Shangguan Yunxuan''s father. Although they are not as good as the house owner''s, the money that can be controlled in his hand is far from comparable to that of the house owner! Today, the father of Shangguan Yunxuan came to Hawaii to discuss business with the big brother of Hongmen. Shangguan Yunxuan came to play together! By the way, also brought a three-line small tender model to relieve boredom! If it is in the three northern provinces, Shangguan Yunxuan is known as the disciplinary committee of the entertainment circle, except for the few actresses held by several big families in Yanjing! Throughout the entertainment industry in China, he wanted to check which female stars body he wanted to check. Who dare not give him a face? Unexpectedly, here in Hawaii, I even met someone with short eyes, let him kneel down and apologize? Shangguan Yunxuan walked with his men, and his face was full of coldness, saying: "Boy, you let me..." "Snapped--!" Shangguan Yunxuan hadn''t spoken a word yet, Lin Canghai directly started, slapped out and slapped Shangguan Yunxuan to the ground! He bent his legs and knelt directly on the ground! "My host asked you to apologize, did you not hear?" Lin Canghai said in a deep voice. "What? Dare you hit me!" Shangguan Yunxuan''s face changed wildly. Qian Dong, the master of inner strength behind him, wanted to get started, but he was horrified to find that there was a terrifying atmosphere that locked him firmly! Qian Dong was stiff and looked up to see Lin Nan''s indifferent look, he did not dare to act! "Snapped--!" Seeing that Shangguan Yunxuan was hard-mouthed, Lin Canghai slapped him again, pumped him out directly, and landed heavily on the ground, making a slamming noise! The whole person of Shangguan Yunxuan bowed into the shape of a shrimp, his face was blue and red, he glared at Lin Canghai! Zhong Lu on the side, completely stunned, stunned on the side, the eyes are full of incredible colors! In the toilet, the bullying Chu Yao even had such a friend? "Dare you dare to beat me, my dad is the king of the north, knows the boss of Hongmen, you dare to hit me in Hawaii? You--" Shangguan Yunxuan was extremely angry, and anger burst into his eyes. He stared at Lin Canghai, glancing at Lin Nan and others in the deck! "Snapped--!" Lin Canghai''s third slap drew out and directly smashed Shangguan Yunxuan''s face! "Cough---" Shangguan Yunxuan coughed violently and spit out **** teeth, his eyes finally showed horror! He was really scared. Lin Canghai was so terrifying, he didn''t give him the opportunity to explain, and he went straight to death! "Kneel down and admit your mistake!" Lin Canghai said coldly. Shangguan Yunxuan shuddered, lowering his arrogant head in a panic. His heart was bleeding. He, who had always been arrogant and arrogant, even knelt down and confessed his mistake, which was more uncomfortable than killing him! "I''m sorry! I was wrong, I never dare again!" However, the fear of Shangguan Yunxuan has already defeated reason! He didn''t want to admit his mistake, but he said these words in his mouth! "Humph!" Lin Canghai snorted coldly, his eyes turned, and fell on the side of Zhong Lu, said with a deep voice: "And you, come down on your knees and admit your mistake!" Zhong Lu shuddered and was frightened. Even Shangguan Yunxuan was beaten to death. He knelt on the floor and served softly. As a third-line star, she had no background and no backers. How could it be hard to talk to the people in front of her? "Sorry, I was wrong!" Zhong Lu knelt on the ground, her body shivering slightly, and apologized to Chu Yao! "You two, roll to one side and kneel, don''t disturb my master watching the show!" Shangguan Yunxuan and Zhong Lu quickly climbed aside and dared not be rebellious! "Master, you''re done!" Seeing Lin Canghai, he backed away and stood behind Lin Nan! "If you are bullied, don''t swallow it, as long as there is me, no one can bully me!" Lin Nan looked at Chu Yao and smiled faintly! "Boss, thank you!" Chu Yao was very moved, her eyes were red. She didn''t even think that Lin Nan was willing to shoot for her, and Lin Nan also said that he was his person? Seeing this scene, the other guests on the scene were all shocked! "Who are these people? You just started it?" "Hush! Quietly, the young man kneeling on the ground, called Shangguan Yunxuan, is from the Shangguan family in the three provinces of East China! It is said that his status is not low! "what?" "There is such a thing?" The guests were surprised. The staff of the performance venue also saw this scene, I don''t know whether to continue to prepare for the next performance! "What should I do? Boss?" "Don''t worry about them, prepare to continue acting!" The boss of the performance venue shook his head. He can do business here, but Hongmen is covering him, how many people make trouble? As long as it does not affect his business, he is too lazy to do business! quickly. The performance began, with a strong Hawaiian style Hula twisted fiercely, causing applause! Everyone almost forgot that Shangguan Yunxuan and Zhong Lu were still kneeling there! At this moment, Honolulu, Hawaii, in the building of the Hongmen headquarters! Shangguanjie was sitting on the sofa, opposite him, the big man of Hongmen-Hong Guoju! The two are negotiating. Hongmen Overseas cooperates with the Shangguan family in the three northern provinces to open a road of maritime trade! If it can succeed, hundreds of billions of horrible profits every year are enough for the Shangguan family in the three northern provinces to take their hands off and overlook the Central Plains while they are outside the border! If it is a successful operation, it may not be possible to solve the problem overnight. Of course, the benefits of overseas Hongmen are also essential! If you build a port in Hawaii and build it into an important commodity operation base in the Pacific Ocean, Hongmen sits here to collect taxes. The annual tax collection is comparable to the GDP of a small country for one year, and it is more profitable than doing business! "Haha, Mr. Hong is very talented. Since that''s the case, we''re done!" Shangguan Jie laughed heartily. One is the hero in the business circle, and the other is the hero in the underground world. The opinions of the two soon reached an agreement! Suddenly, the follower of Shangguanjie walked in a hurry, but was stopped by the people of Hong Guoju at the door of the hall! "Oh, Mr. Hong, this is my servant!" Shangguan Jie smiled faintly. "Let him come in!" Hong Guoju gently waved his hand. The servant of Shangguanjie, then hurried in, said: "Master, it''s not good. The young master was in a performance venue, people were beaten, and the other party asked him to kneel there and watch the performance by himself!" "what?" Shangguan Jie took a **** and stood up, his eyes full of anger! (End of this chapter) Chapter 341： Because Mr. Lin said, I dont want to see you again in the future! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 341 Because Mr. Lin said, I dont want to see you again in the future Hong Guoju looked at Shangguanjie, frowning slightly, and said, "Brother Shangguan, don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to see!" In the entire Hawaiian Islands, you can beat people in public, and make people kneel, I am afraid there are not many people! Hong Guoju worried that if he was his brother from Hongmen, or if he was an American, it would be difficult! In this case, it is better to go with yourself! "Ok!" Shangguanjie nodded. This is the site of Hongmen, Hawaii. Let Hongmen go with him. It is really easy to solve the trouble! then! Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie, with a large group of entourages, drove hundreds of cars, just like swimming fish, heading towards the performance venue! Outside the performance venue, some tourists saw that hundreds of luxury cars were gathering towards this side, all surprised! "what''s the situation?" "So many luxury cars? Is it a driving show?" There was a lot of discussion. "Hurry up and see the Rolls-Royce clearly? There is only one Rolls-Royce in Hawaii. That''s Hongmen''s first-hand car. Don''t kill yourself. Stand here and watch! Someone scolded. "Flood lord?" The onlookers were startled and dispersed as birds and beasts! At this time, hundreds of luxury cars stopped, and Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie both walked down. The aura was full and walked towards the performance venue! "Block here!" Hong Guoju said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A group of younger brothers rushed towards all entrances and exits, guarding firmly and preventing anyone from passing! Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie also entered the performance venue! At this moment, the crowd in the venue was watching the performance, and did not notice at all that the big brother Hongmen and Shangguanjie came in! Lin Nan and others chose the location very forward, so they are far from the entrance! "Master, it''s over there!" The servant of Shangguanjie pointed to the distance. When he saw his son, he knelt there, and his face was swollen into a pig''s head! "Humph!" Shangguanjie snorted and lifted his foot and walked towards Linnan! However, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something missing! Looking back, I saw Hong Guoju, Hong Guoju, froze in place, his eyes straight, looking at the front, stunned, and even a thin layer of sweat poured from his forehead! "Mr. Hong, what''s wrong?" Shangguanjie asked subconsciously. "Shut up! Shangguanjie, why are you bringing me to death?" Hong Guoju was trembling all over, his teeth trembling! Shangguanjie was amazed. What strength is it that can scare Hongmens boss like this? Not to mention the site in Hongmen, Hawaii! "Mr. Hong, what do you mean?" "What do you mean, look at yourself, in the next card, who is that person!" Hong Guoju said angrily, his scared face was blue! Shangguanjie looked up and his pupils shrank suddenly! "this is--!" "hiss!" Then he took a breath of air, only to feel numb scalp, a cone of coolness, from the backbone of the spine, straight into the heavens cover, scared him almost three souls and seven souls to heaven! The man in the deck, looking from here, can only see his half profile! But this half profile is enough to shock Shangguanjie! Despite his guts and his worth of hundreds of billions, he dare not be an enemy of this man! "He...how is he?" Shangguanjie only felt that his throat was hoarse, his throat was dry, and even his speech was unfavorable! In this way, Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie, both stiff in place, did not dare to move one step! I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe one hour, maybe two hours, the atmosphere becomes very strange! Some local tycoons occasionally turned their backs and looked inadvertently. After seeing Hong Guoju, they immediately sat like a needle felt! Big Hongmen? why did he come here? These rich people, their faces changed wildly! And Lin Nan and others, as if they didn''t feel it, Hong Guoju and Shang Guanjie and others were still cheering for the performance on stage! "it is good!" "Come on!" At the end of the performance, Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others felt that their intentions were still not enough! "Let''s go, after watching all morning, it''s time to go back for lunch!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Ok!" Everyone got up and ignored Shangguan Yunxuan and Zhong Lu who were kneeling beside them, and walked towards the entrance of the performance venue! Seeing Lin Nan coming, Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie both lowered their heads in horror and retreated aside! They dare not say more than one word, and even dare not say hello! "Huh? Why are these people standing here?" Chu Qiong asked quietly. Upon hearing this, Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie buried their heads even lower! Lin Nan ignored the two of them and walked out of the venue. During the whole process, he didn''t even see Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie more! When Lin Nan left, Hong Guoju and Shangguanjie glanced at each other, and all saw a trace of luck in each other''s eyes! "call--!" The two spoke in unison and let out a long sigh of relief. At the moment Lin Nan passed by just now, there was a feeling like falling into an ice cave! Fortunately, Lin Nan ignored them, otherwise they did not know how to survive this disaster! "My host said, I don''t want to see these two people again today!" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside the door! Shangguanjie shuddered, bitter in his mouth, and nodded, "I see!" Lin Canghai nodded with satisfaction, turned around and hurried away, he stepped out and disappeared in front of everyone! At this time, Shangguan Yunxuan also reacted, saw his father, stood at the door of the venue, and rushed up! "Dad, why are you here? That **** hit me and let me kneel for a few hours. Dad, you must help me get revenge!" Shangguan Yunxuan was crying, but in his eyes, he was full of hate! "Snapped--!" Shangguanjie slapped him in the past Patted his own son on the ground and shouted: "You idiot, you know playing women, do you know, just at that moment, you almost killed the entire Shangguan family!" "Fortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t blame, otherwise, even if you die a hundred times, you can''t blame it!" "Dad? What are you talking about?" Shangguan Yunxuan was stunned and stared at his father! "Oh, you don''t need to know what I said, because Mr. Lin said, I don''t want to see you again in the future, butler!" Shangguanjie said coldly. "Old slave!" Aside, a middle-aged man stepped forward and came over! "Take away the young master and the woman, and send them together on the road, so that he will have a companion on the road!" Shangguanjie''s voice was very cold, worthy of being an owl, who said that tiger poison does not eat a child. When he ordered, he did not hesitate! A cold in the heart of the old housekeeper quickly nodded and agreed: "Yes!" "What? Dad... are you going to kill me? Kill me for an outsider?" Shangguan Yunxuan was so scared that his teeth were trembling, and it felt like a dream. His father, even ordered him to be killed? "Humph!" Shangguanjie snorted coldly, and never wanted to look at his son again and walked away! He has many sons and many illegitimate children. Although this son is born to his wife, he is not the most productive. Instead, he has no learning skills and only knows to play with women! If you die, Shangguanjie''s heart, although there is such a little pain, but compared to the entire Shangguan family, what is it? Seeing Shangguanjie''s method of handling his son, Hong Guoju nodded secretly! Yes, its really bold! Far from being comparable to the average person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 342： Maya wake up? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 342 The Maya Wake Up? Everyone had just left the performance venue, and not too far away, they heard Lin Momo shouting, "Aunt Xue, I am here!" A group of young men and women in the distance stopped in doubt! One of the young and beautiful women looked back hesitantly and looked over, then a deep surprise flashed in the eyes of her beautiful eyes! "Mo Er, Ru Qing, Lin Nan? Why are you also coming to Hawaii?" Yang Xueqi came over, and Qiao''s face was full of surprises! At this time, the group of young foreign men and women behind her also came one after another, glancing at Lin Nan and others! However, after the eyes of one of the blond men fell on Lin Nan, his pupils shrank slightly! Is it him? The blond man feels that Lin Nan looks too much like the man who is rumored in the underground world! He was fortunate enough to see the persons photo on the forum, but he was deleted by the administrator before he could save it! Soon the blond man shook his head secretly! The well-known Thunder controller in the underground world, who has suppressed the first and second great powers in the world, bowed his head. Its not possible, its just that its more similar in appearance, not all yellow people, its all the same! "Xueqi, who are these?" Leaving these thoughts behind his head, the blond man smiled and asked in English. "they are" Yang Xueqi thought about it, and subconsciously concealed Lin Nan''s identity, saying: "They are my friends, this is my cousin, he is my cousin, this is their daughter!" "They are Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, and that is Mr. Lin Canghai, my cousin''s servant!" Yang Xueqi introduced everyone one by one! "Oh!" Several young foreign men and women, nodded slightly! "Xue Qi, how did you come here? I called you before I came out on vacation, but I couldn''t get through!" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Yang Xueqi smiled and explained: "This is the case. During the recent period, I found a fun forum online, all of which are strange people from all over the world. Listen to them, it seems that there are people in the underground world!" Lin Nan frowned, did the Underworld Forum re-establish? "They are Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Ofi all met at that forum!" Yang Xueqi introduced. Jack is the blond young man and the initiator of this event! The young foreign men and women nodded, and their eyes became calm. Obviously, they were not prepared, and met with Lin Nan and others! Mutually speaking in English with each other, no longer ignore everyone! "Did you see it just now? There are more than a hundred luxury cars passing by. The Rolls-Royce headed is a limited edition. I have heard that there is only one Rolls-Royce in Hawaii. No Rolls-Royce is allowed on the island!" The young man named Reddy laughed. "Oh? Can this kind of thing be restricted? Rolls-Royce wouldn''t buy it? Who is so powerful?" Offi asked interestedly. "The owner of this Rolls-Royce, named Hong Guoju, is the biggest gang of Chinese in the underground world, the big brother of Hongmen!" "Hongmen''s status in the underground world is comparable to the **** angels in Canada and the Italian mafia! It''s just that these years are relatively low-key and there is no news. In fact, inside Hongmen, there are land immortals! Not to be underestimated! Some small The nation''s national strength is not comparable to Hongmen!" Jack talked eloquently, and seemed to understand these very well! "How do you know?" Danny asked admiringly. "One of my uncles, working in the Italian mafia, is still a big boss, so there is some news!" Jack said slowly. "Such a powerful force, ordinary people can''t build up in their lifetime!" Two white girls, Dani and Offie, couldn''t help but admire! "This kind of force requires the efforts of generations or even dozens of generations, just like an empire, passed down from generation to generation!" Jack nodded solemnly. Aside, Yang Xueqi stood on the side of the road, after talking with Lin Nan and others, after a few words! "You haven''t eaten yet? Would you like to eat together?" Yang Xueqi suggested. "Okay! It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a month or two. Aunt and uncle, are they alright?" Liu Ruqing agreed. The two said along the way, Yang Xueqi called Jack to them, ready to go to lunch together! Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Ofi frowned, but didn''t say much! Everyone came to a restaurant together, ordered some local specialties, and sat around the dining table! Several young foreign men and women are very cold, they have their own small circle, they are communicating in English! Suddenly, the man named Jack shook his phone! He picked up the phone, and his pupils shrank sharply, surprised: "My God! How is it possible!" "what happened?" Reddy, Danny, and Offi all looked at it curiously! "My cousin sent me a message just now, saying that the United States has an aircraft carrier, which is in the Pacific Ocean. It was cut into two parts by a mysterious force and sank deep into the seabed. Now the whole world suspects that there are Alien civilization!" "Powerhouses from all over the world were alarmed and gathered towards the sea!" Jack explained that the deep and three-dimensional face of Caucasians ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is full of excitement! "There is another news, I forgot to tell you, just three days ago, in the depths of the pyramids in Egypt, there was an ancient existence awakened. He slept for at least five thousand years, not belonging to this era!" Jack continued to speak with amazing words! "What? Sleeping for five thousand years? This is too scary!" "Five thousand years ago, wasn''t it the time of the Egyptian Pharaoh dynasty? Is it the Dragon Emperor in the movie "Mummy"? Or the apocalypse in "X-Men"? Otherwise, who can live for five thousand years? Reddy, Danny, and Offie are all excited! Listening to the words of several people, Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others were also attracted! "Is it true that you said?" Chu Qiong asked. "Huh? Do you understand English?" Danny was surprised. "What''s the difficulty of English? In Egypt, you said, some people were resurrected from the pyramid. Is it true?" Chu Qiong asked curiously, the little girl''s mentality is very serious! Jack glanced at Chu Qiong lightly and said: "Of course it is! I have heard from some sources!" "The pharaoh who was awakened in ancient Egypt, claimed to be the Maya, and slept in the earth. After awakening, he immediately sought the weapons left by the Maya!" "However, the weapons of the Mayans seem to have been brought back to the homeland by the United States!" "The Pharaoh, who had invaded the United States overnight, had the Pentagon''s defenses breached! Eventually, he took away alien weapons as he wished and flew out of the universe!" "Now the high-level Americans are still hiding the news! You said, what if the waking Maya brought their race to the earth?" Hearing this, the whole dining table fell into a silence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 343： The new dark giant? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 343 The New Dark Giant? "No? It''s too sci-fi. The aliens attack the earth!" Everyone shook their heads, expressing their unbelief! "Don''t believe it yet! In case the Maya really came, it triggered Star Wars, haha, at that time, see what you do!" Jack laughed, looking like he would not be chaotic! "By the way, you said that if the Maya really came, would it be the Yinxu people, or the Maya people?" Offi asked interestedly. "This is hard to say! But I feel that the Thundermaster is powerful!" Reddy, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. He was tall and fierce, and he looked strong! "That person is very strong!" Jack chuckled lightly, his words changed, and shook his head: "However! Compared with aliens, it is definitely not a level. The Thunder control is no matter how powerful it is, but it is nothing more than an earthman! He is just a martial arts strongman, capable of crushing one of the best powers in the world, but not necessarily an outsider Star opponents!" "You think, even if the Thundermaster is even more powerful, then the shape of the warship will come out of the earth. Can he resist the technological civilization?" "Also!" "That''s right! Human power, no matter how powerful, can''t be enemies with technological weapons!" Reddy, Danny, and Offi all nodded! The atmosphere on the dining table was very strange. Yang Xueqi''s eyes widened in amazement, afraid that Lin Nan would suddenly be angry and blame the three! However, Lin Nan''s expression was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about it at all! Quietly aside, helping Lin Momo handle the tongs of a big crab! After having lunch! "Come on, there is already a cruise liner at the port, ready to sail to the Pacific Ocean! It is rumored that there are a lot of powerful people in the underground world that have arrived!" Jack spoke. In the morning, the news spread. Many people around the world have appeared at the airport in Hawaii! Now, there are three cruise ships docked at the port, ready to sail towards the Pacific Ocean! "What are they doing there?" Danny asked suspiciously. "The legendary Penglai Fairy Island was discovered! There are two plesiosaurs. The United States lost an aircraft carrier and was unable to hide the news anymore, so it spread the news!" "Now, there are already many powerful people in the underground world, gathered in the Pacific Ocean!" Jack shook his head gently, his face a little weird! "Penglai Fairy Island?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong looked at each other! Didn''t they come back from there this morning? "Lin Nan, big flowers and little flowers, are they dangerous?" Liu Ruqing was worried. "Yes! Boss, big flowers and small flowers are so cute, what if they are caught by those people?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are also worried. After a night of contact, the two of them have fallen in love with the two plesiosaurs and do not want them to be hurt! "Baba, does anyone bully Xiaohua and Huahua?" "Since that''s the case, let''s follow the past!" Lin Nan frowned. He reinforced Penglai Xiandao''s circle, as long as he did not use nuclear weapons, modern weapons should not be able to threaten Penglai Xiandao! However, if the people of the underground world take action, it is not necessarily! If there is a way to force two snake-necked dragons out, the strongest of Dixian Peak will definitely be able to deal with snake-necked dragons! When I saw Lin Nan and others, they also followed, and on the cruise, Jack glanced at them lightly without saying much! Soon, the passengers on the cruise ship were almost full, and headed for the depths of the Pacific Ocean! After two hours! The cruise ship finally arrived near Penglai Xiandao, with a thick fog in front. Three ships with cruise ships and other private yachts were stopped. This sea area has tens of thousands more people than last night! Lin Nan''s cruise ship had just arrived. The passengers on the ship stared at the sea ahead and burst into excitement! "Oh my god! Those people, even standing in the air?" "And the man who is standing on the waves?" In front of them, a few strangely dressed people, each separatist! What is shocking is that they are standing out of thin air, or walking on waves, almost like a god! Today''s earth, although Reiki has recovered! But how many ordinary people can truly meet real people? "Oh! A bunch of dumplings!" The passengers on several other cruise ships spit out proudly! They seem to have forgotten that when they first came, they were even more shocked than these tourists! In front of the deck. "This man is called the Spirit Snake King. I was in the group and heard of his message. It is said that he domesticated a Spirit Snake, which is about to turn into a joke! After the Black Witch King died, the site in Southeast Asia fell into it. In his hand!" "The man walking on the sea and standing on the water is a werewolf in Europe, the dark giant of the werewolf family. After the bloodthirsty butcher disappeared, he took over the position of leader of the werewolf family, as if called bloody!" "There is also the man in the black cloak who doesn''t know whether it is a man or a woman. It is rumored that he is a disciple of Windrunner, calling himself Windrunner No. 2!" Jack''s eyes flickered, looking at the people standing in front of the waves, as several family treasures said! "Wow, Jack, you know so much!" Dani and Orpheid were amazed and showed their admiring eyes! "Ha ha!" Jack smiled softly. The afterglow of the corner of the eye swept over Yang Xueqi from time to time. In fact, the most important thing in his heart was Yang Xueqi! But Yang Xueqi''s mind is not on himself! Damn, originally Xueqi felt very good to me. They all blamed this group of people. After they appeared, Xueqi changed the whole person! Jack thought bitterly. Lin Nan''s consciousness swept a few people ahead! He found that the strength of these people is not very high, only the Spirit Snake King, in the late Dixian, is still some distance away from the peak of Dixian! The remaining few people are all cultivated in the mid-century! Lin Nan killed several superpowers such as Mahatma Como, Holy King, Windrunner, Black Witch King, Zeus, Phoenix Girl, etc. Dixian Peak! In addition, the monks of the Qianyuan Sect of the Yin Ruins have been cleaned up in various countries and killed a group of dark giants who have surrendered to those powers! In the underground world today, the overall strength is already low! The existence of several Dixian mid-terms can even rank in the underground world, the position of the dark giant! This was impossible before! At this time, the Spirit Snake King, the new Wolf King of the Werewolves, and the Blood Wanderer No. 2 and others talked with each other! Because the distance is far apart and the wind is too strong, the passengers on the boat have no idea what these people are saying! However, with Lin Nan and Lin Canghai''s cultivation practices, they heard it out in a word! "Oh, it''s almost time to start, the United States has spent a lot of money, please come over, it is not a joke!" The new wolf king of the werewolf, **** smile. "Behind this dense fog, is it really Penglai Fairy Island? If it were not for the United States to promise, to share this island with us, I would definitely not shoot!" Windrunner No. 2 shook his head gently, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes under the cloak! His voice, ethereal, was like a gust of wind, and he could not hear him being a man or a woman! "I have long heard that there are three fairy mountains in the world: Penglai, abbot, and Yingzhou. I don''t know if it is true. On Penglai Xiandao, is there any opportunity for us to advance to be a fairy? The Spirit Snake King said in his mouth, in his old eyes, Jingmang flashed! In today''s world, there is nothing to attract him, unless it is a chance to enter the realm of heaven! Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron, recommend a free app, download, listen to books, zero, multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 344： Dark giants, come together to worship! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 344 The Dark Giants, Come Together "Ready to start!" The Spirit Snake King turned back, facing a warship behind him. "Squeak!" On the warship, facing the direction of Penglai Xiandao, the sonar system was activated! In the sonar system, sound waves exceeding 20,000 Hz are emitted. Human ears cannot capture sound waves of this level at all, so no sound can be heard! However, for some marine creatures, it is equivalent to someone, detonating a shell in your ear, which can''t bear it! Some marine creatures can even be killed by the sound waves of sonar! "Awow!" "Awow!" Two painful roars came, and people outside were taken aback! "Is this... monster?" Hearing this voice, all the hairs behind everyone stood up, and there was a chilling feeling! At the same time, the waves on the sea surface are tumbling violently. In the depths of the sea, something seems to be swimming at a rapid speed, and the waves are rolling up! Finally, the tourists on the ship saw that there were two dark shadows in the sea on the edge of the dense fog, and they swam in the direction of the warship! The two-headed plesiosaurs cannot bear the interference of sonar at all, so they want to destroy the source of sonar! "Oh my god, what is this?" "Is it such a big one, is it a whale?" Looking at the dark shadows in the water scared many passengers on the cruise ship and caused deep-sea fears! The unknown is the scariest! The passengers'' faces changed wildly and they couldn''t help but retreat towards the center of the deck, but they couldn''t help but their curiosity and couldn''t control themselves to look into the sea! "Out!" The Spirit Snake King saw this and smiled lightly! "Go!" His voice fell to the ground, and a wave of waves suddenly rolled up in the distant sea, and another dark shadow swam towards this side quickly! As they approached the two plesiosaurs, they were entangled violently! "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the sea was surging, and the waves were endless and magnificent, like a tsunami! "what is that?" "Is that a snake or a monster?" "It''s a snake-necked dragon and a devastating python! Both are prehistoric creatures, how could they still be alive?" The passengers on the cruise ship were completely shocked! Dumbfounded, petrified in place, stiff body, almost forgot to react! "It is rumored that the King of Snakes in Southeast Asia has a python that has lived for more than three hundred years. I did not expect the legend to be true!" Jack murmured subconsciously. His eyes are about to stare out, and look at the terrifying battle between the python and the plesiosaur in the distant sea! The giant snake of the King of Snakes seems to be fine, and it is about to turn into a larvae. A horn is born on the head. Even if the big flower and the small flower are shot together, they are not opponents of the python! In addition, the python is even more flexible than the two-headed plesiosaurs in the sea water! "Awow!" "Oh!" The two snake-necked dragons roared and swallowed the crimson letter from the mouth of the giant python! The sea ahead is like a sci-fi movie. The battle scenes are hearty! After dozens of rounds, the fighting power of the big flower and the little flower is obviously not as good as the swallowing giant python, with many injuries on his body and staining the sea water with red! "Oh!" At this time, the swallowing giant python opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bited towards the neck of the big flower. If this bite was bitten, I would probably bite the big flower''s neck directly! "Baba, the big flower is going to die!" Lin Momo was very worried. "Swoosh!" Lin Nan raised his hand, gently stroked the void, a golden swordmand, cut out from his fingertips! "puff!" The golden light flicked over, and the body of the python shook like a bus-sized head, and even flew out directly. The position of the neck, the incision was smooth into the mirror, and the blood was like a fountain! Swallow the giant python to die! "what!" "This!" The sudden scene made all the audience present stunned for a moment and looked up in the direction of the golden fly! "Just now...you shot it?" Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Ofi looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! Lin Nan did not answer them, his eyes were calm, and he looked into the distance! "What? Who is it! How dare I cut my swallowing python!" The Spirit Snake King is shocked and angry! It was shocking that someone could cut off the head of his python with one blow, but he was angry that he was here, and the person who cut off the python, even dared to unscrupulously shot, did not put him in the eye? The King of Snakes turned back violently, looking in the direction of the swordman''s shot! Unexpectedly, at this point of view, his neck froze directly and could no longer be moved back! When I saw the Spirit Snake King, the other dark giants also looked in the direction of Lin Nan! "what!" Windrunner II, after seeing Lin Nan, exclaimed, almost lost his balance, and fell into the sea! "It''s you?" After seeing Lin Nan, Xuemeng was overwhelmed, as if seeing ghosts! Through the secret technique of the werewolves, he saw the final picture before the death of the bloodthirsty butcher! It was a terrifying big hand that fell from the sky and beat the bloodthirsty butcher alive! The owner of that hand is Lin Nan, the Thunder controller! Today, when I saw Lin Nan here, how could it be that the blood was not surprised? Spirit Snake King, Blood Meng, Windrunner No. 2, and several other newly-arrived dark giants, their binocular pupils all shrunk, looking at Lin Nan in horror! Then A few people stomped on their feet, stepped on the waves, and landed on the deck where Lin Nan was! "Buzz!" The group of tourists behind Lin Nan hurried away, all could not help but retreat, and dared not face this group of dark giants! Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Offi were also ready to leave, but when they saw Lin Nan indifferent, they stood there calmly, hesitating for a moment, and still standing in the same place! Wait, will he really be... A terrifying thought flashed through Jack''s head, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at the man''s face in horror! It''s too much, it''s so much! I saw Lin Nan standing down, looking at the dark giants ahead! The few dark giants, after boarding the deck, without hesitation, walked side by side, striding towards Lin Nan! When they walked in front of Lin Nan with ten meters, their movements were almost the same, as if they were well-trained and bowed down: "Spirit King..." "The new werewolf clan of the werewolves..." "Windwalker Two..." "...Mr. Lin!" On the deck, there was a silence, and there were passengers, all ignorant! Reddy, Danny, and Offi were dumbfounded, looking at Lin Nans back, and then looking at the dark giants ahead! Who is Lin Nan? How is it possible to let the dark giants of the underground world come together to worship? And at noon, they had lunch with Lin Nan? "I should have thought about it. How could there be two people so similar in the world?" Jack opened his mouth wide, his handsome face was full of incredible! Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron, recommend a free app, download, listen to books, zero, multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 345： The plesiosaur is my daughters pet! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 345 Snake-necked Dragon, My Daughter''s Pet The audience was dead, and Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Orpheid were in the hearts of the four people! Their faces are white, and their hearts are terrified! Then, from white to red, his heart thumped wildly. Two hours ago, how many people did he eat with Lin Nan? ''My goodness! Why didn''t I speak to him during the meal? Just patronize yourself and chat! In the hearts of the four, there is remorse! They were originally full of curiosity about the underground world. Now that Lin Nan, a top strong man, stands in front of him, who can''t be excited? ''Ugh! The **** above Tianhai is indeed him! Yang Xueqi sighed secretly, she is now completely determined! "Big flower, little flower!" Lin Momo stood beside the deck and waved his little hands! "Awow!" The two plesiosaurs of the distant sea screamed and rolled up the turbulent waves, as if responding, and then hit the sea and swam towards Lin Momo! "This--!" The tourists on the deck were shocked and backed away, and some people even looked pale and fell on the deck! Such two big prehistoric beasts have swam over, and if you attack the cruise ship, the consequences will be disastrous! The two plesiosaurs, after swimming over, stretched out their heads and headed towards Lin Momo! "what!" Tourists exclaimed! However, the two plesiosaurs are like two pet dogs, seeing the owner! Swimming back and forth in the sea water, even stretched the head of a car so big, rubbing against Lin Momo''s small face! "Hahaha, itchy!" Lin Momo gave out a silver bell-like laughter and squeaked non-stop! "Awow!" There were mumbles in the noses of the two-headed plesiosaurs, as if responding! "How can it be!" The tourists present were like ten thousand wild horses in their hearts, running wildly and completely messed up! The two snake-necked dragons were so intimate to this pink-carved jade-like little girl like a porcelain doll? At this moment, Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on the face of the Spirit Snake King: "Snake-necked dragon is my daughter''s pet! Spirit Snake King, I am slashing your python, do you have any opinion?" "What? Have two plesiosaurs as pets? Oh my god!" As soon as these words landed on the deck of the cruise ship, they boiled thoroughly! Several dark giants looked at each other, and saw a shock in the eyes of each other! Have two prehistoric beasts as pets? Under the sky, who can do it except this one? "Dare not!" The mouth of the Spirit Snake King is full of bitterness! I have worked hard and kept the python for more than 100 years, so I was cut off! You know, when he discovered this python at that time, the other party had become refined, and it took a lot of effort to conquer the other party! Today, Lin Nan knocked off the head of the giant python with a single blow, and the hard work of more than 100 years was destroyed! Suddenly, there was a sensation at the entrance of the deck! The crowd dispersed and a man in military uniform walked out of it, William Smith, an American five-star admiral, arrived! "Mr. Lin, it''s great to see you here!" William Smith came, very excited! He didn''t know yet, it was Lin Nan who cut off his aircraft carrier! "what''s up?" "Mr. Lin, if it is not about the survival of the world, we dare not violate your orders and come to disturb you!" William Smith lowered his throat and looked around, his face alert. "Come and say the following to me? This matter is about the survival of the whole world!" Lin Nan frowned, and he estimated in his heart that this matter was probably about the Pharaoh who had slept for five thousand years in ancient Egypt! "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded. After a few words with Liu Ruqing and Lin Canghai, they followed William Smith and walked towards the cabin under the deck! Spirit Snake King, Blood Meng, Windrunner No. 2, plus several other dark giants, glanced at each other, followed closely and followed up! Lin Nan and others had just left, and the entire deck suddenly burst into the pan! "Oh my god, the man just now raised his hand and beheaded a prehistoric python?" "It''s incredible, the two plesiosaurs turned out to be the pet of the man''s daughter!" "Who is he? Looks young and still so powerful?" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd! People are speculating about Lin Nan''s identity, even if the Thunder controller''s reputation in the underground world is so high, not many ordinary people have really seen him! Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Offi, with complex faces, walked towards Yang Xueqi! "Xueqi, what the **** is going on? He... how could he be so powerful?" Danny''s pretty face is full of excitement and excitement! In the scene just now, she could not forget in her life, a swallowing giant python, fighting with two snake-necked dragons, Lin Nan raised his hand and cut off the head of swallowing giant python. "Yes, who is he?" "Are there titles like Spirit Snake King and Windrunner No. 2?" In Orphey''s eyes, there are doubts. Strong men like Lin Nan should have a title in the underground world. Are they the ones they know? Suddenly, Jack''s voice came to a little dry! "Is he really the Thunder controller?" "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you in advance!" Yang Xueqi nodded, showing a trace of apology on Qiao''s face! "It''s really him!" Jack''s heart was shocked again, although he has already determined that Lin Nan is the Thunder controller! However, after Yang Xueqi''s affirmation, his heart still twitched! "What, he is the Thunder controller?!!!" Reddy, Danny, Offi and other three were shocked! Although they have also heard of the name of the Thunder controler, they have not seen a real person and do not know his specific appearance! I thought Lin Nan was just a superpower in the underground world. I never thought that Lin Nan is the legendary one, and the Thunder is in control! "Oh my god! It turned out to be him!" The pupils of Dani and Ophelia shrank slightly, and their white and tender arms were instantly filled with goose bumps, and their excited hands and feet shook! "This is too young!" At this time, William Smith took Lin Nan to the interior of the cruise ship in a luxurious presidential suite! In the hall, there are leather sofas, precious furniture, and even a European-style fireplace. The window next to it is open, and the salty sea breeze blows in! Lin Nan walked to the window, looked at the sea outside, stood shoulder-to-face, and said lightly: "Well, what the **** is it that is about the survival of the world?" "Mr. Lin, please watch a video first!" William Smith smiled bitterly and asked his guard to hold a laptop and put it on the coffee table! Lin Nan looked back and looked at it! It was a surveillance video of a military base. I saw an old man dressed in ancient Egyptian clothes directly slammed into the military base, snatched a spaceship, and then started, flying towards the depths of the starry sky! Chapter 346： Feminine service? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 346: The obedience of meditation? After watching the video. "Mr. Lin, we found this spaceship from the desert of Egypt. It contains Mayan weapons!" William Smith''s expression is very dignified. "Last time in the desert of Egypt, I dont know why. This weapon was activated by someone. A hot beam of light directly rushed out of the earth and landed on Mars, causing a thousand kilometers and more than one hundred kilometers. A horrible crack with a kilometer width and a depth of more than 10,000 meters!" With that said, William Smith personally controlled the computer and released the photos on Mars! "This is just the power of a spaceship! If the Maya really returned to the earth, and a hundred or a thousand spaceships drove, how can we withstand the power of our world alone?" "This--!" "Really caused by Maya weapons?" Spirit Snake King, Blood Meng, Windrunner 2 and others, as well as several other dark giants, looked at the photo of the Martian crack and looked at each other! A few months ago, they did feel that the earth shuddered and there was a horrible white light in the sky. Only later, the major countries blocked the news and did not let things leak! "It''s true!" "About three months ago, a terrifying big hand appeared over Egypt, covering the entire desert. The hand covered almost 500 kilometers, sinking the Egyptian desert into a large area!" "We call him, the hand of God!" William Smith continued to operate the computer and released a photo of the Egypt satellite map! Looking from the universe towards Egypt, there was indeed a scary handprint in that desert! "hand of God?" "His! Was such a large handprint really taken by man? If yes, he could indeed be called-God!" Spirit Snake King, Windrunner 2 and others opened their mouths and took a breath! After seeing the photo, the new wolf king of the werewolf blood was bloody, his mouth widened in horror, and he looked at Lin Nan in horror! Through the secret method of the werewolf clan, Xuemeng saw the scene of the former wolf king and the bloodthirsty butcher before he died! Wasn''t that big hand taken by Lin Nan? How did you become a Maya? Does the United States not know this? At this time, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a smile like a non-smiling expression, and gave a deep and meaningful look at the **** mask! The blood was terrified, and he lowered his head in horror! "Mr. Lin, there has been an urgent establishment of a united front between the major powers. If the Mayans really come back, we hope you can help us!" William Smith said sincerely. If the Mayans really come back, it will definitely endanger the global security! By that time, what kind of personal grievances and national grievances will cease to exist, and protecting the earth is the most important thing! "Tell me later!" Lin Nan waved his hand, ignored everyone, and walked out of the room! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, William Smith stayed in place, he did not dare to stop Lin Nan! Several dark giants also seemed to smile bitterly. Looking at Lin Nan''s appearance, they didn''t seem to take the Maya at all! Back to the deck! Jack, Reddy, Danny, and Ofi have not left yet, and look at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of admiration! They summoned up the courage and wanted to talk to Lin Nan, but unfortunately they talked to their mouth several times, but they dared not speak! The four people regret in their hearts. If they knew Lin Nans identity earlier and had a good relationship with him, how good would it be? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world! Lin Nan was also not interested in taking care of a few people and returned to the Hawaiian Islands all the way! The US military sent a large number of soldiers to take away the mobile phones, cameras and other items of all tourists on the cruise ship at that time! Many people recorded the video of the battle of the plesiosaur and the swallowing giant python. This video cannot be circulated at all, otherwise it will cause a worldwide sensation! After returning to the hotel, Hong Guoju, Hong Guoju, personally went to visit! "Mr. Lin, I have heard of you in the underground world. It is better to see for a long time. You are indeed younger than the rumors!" Hong Guoju said with a smile. "What do you want from me?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Hong Guoju didn''t turn around and said: "Guoju wants to invite Mr. Lin to join Hongmen! You should be Chinese, see Mr. Lin? Although Hongmen overseas is a huge force, it does not do anything illegal!" "The biggest purpose of our organization is to bring overseas Chinese together to help them find jobs and solve all kinds of troubles!" "If Mr. Lin is willing to join Hongmen, you can sit on equal foot with me, how?" "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head gently and turned to leave! "Ugh!" Hong Guoju stared blankly at Lin Nan''s back and sighed helplessly! "Boss, he is too ignorant, right? He doesn''t want such a big advantage?" Behind Hong Guoju, a close friend pouted. "What do you know? People like Mr. Lin have nothing at all to impress him. I asked him to join Hongmen, and I just tried it. If it succeeds, it will be a joy to be happy, even if it is unsuccessful, it makes sense. "!" Hong Guoju shook his head. UU Reading Books "Is he so stupid about us?" Congxin still does not understand! "Some news, you don''t know at all! Only those who really know him will know how terrible this person is!" Hong Guoju no longer explained, turned around and walked out of the hotel, a group of people behind him quickly followed up! I have been playing in Hawaii for more than half a month, because Hong Guoju greeted in advance, the entire Hawaiian Islands, and there are no people who are not open-minded! The holiday of Lin Nan and his party was very smooth! Jack, Reddy, Danny, Offi and others left half a month ago because they discovered that Lin Nan didn''t take care of himself! And, following Lin Nan, there is a great pressure, they simply can''t bear it! In the end, I chose to leave! Yang Xueqi stayed and joined the big team on vacation! "Hee hey, Xueqi, should we go back!" This morning, Liu Ruqing came smiling. "Yeah, do you remember?" Yang Xueqi was a little surprised! "Of course I remember. At this time of year, I will go to Jinling City to give my aunt a birthday! I haven''t gone because something happened in recent years. Anyway, I have to take Lin Nan and Mo''er this time anyway? " "Haha, but this year I did not go to Jinling City, but to Dongdu City. Originally, I thought I would go back alone today. Since you remember, go together. Just Linnan, would you not agree? ?" Yang Xueqi said with a smile. "Don''t he agree?" Liu Ruqing asked a very domineering question! "Haha!" Yang Xueqi laughed and said, "Ruqing, I really served you! Lin Nan is in the underground world, so powerful, what the **** do you have to do to tune his tailored clothing?" Chapter 347： I dont know real people! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 347 Not Knowing Real People "How to adjust? Hee hee, this is a secret, no comment!" Liu Ruqing smiled and blinked at Yang Xueqi! "Okay, don''t say it!" Yang Xueqi shrugged helplessly, "Then it is so decided, ready to go!" When Yang Xueqi packed her things and walked out of the hotel, she found Lin Nan had already packed her salute, holding Lin Momo and waiting in the hotel lobby! "Huh? What about Chu Yao Chu Qiong?" Yang Xueqi asked. "They and Lin Canghai have returned to Tianhai City, let''s go directly to the East City!" Liu Ruqing explained casually. The crowd set off from Hawaii, Lin Nan took the crowd and flew directly back to Dongdu! Because Lin Nan last time assisted, Yang Huaian now has a firm foothold in Dongdu! Riverside community in Dongdu, outside Yang''s villa! "Dad, Mom, I''m back!" Yang Xueqi shouted. "Come in yourself, your uncle Wang and I are discussing something!" In the hall of the villa, Yang Huaian''s thick voice came! Yang Xueqi pushed open the door of the villa and walked in. It was found that there were several people sitting in the hall. Apart from a few strange faces, everyone else had seen Yang Xueqi! Taking Lin Nan''s family into the hall, a few rich people in the hall turned around subconsciously and found Lin Nan standing there! "what?" "Mr. Lin!" One of the rich in the hall, after seeing Lin Nan, a flash of joy flashed on his face! It was a bald man, slightly obese, and he ran all the way! "Mr. Lin, why are you here?" The bald man smiled, and the fat on his face was crowded into a chrysanthemum! "Are you Wang Dafu?" Lin Nan gave this person a light look! Last time I came to the East City, Wang Dafu was still the creditor of Yang Huaian, because Lin Nan showed his hand and slapped Yan Jingming of Yan Jing Zhang''s family! Unexpectedly, since then, Wang Dafu and Yang Huai''an have been mixed together. Instead, the former enemy has become a cooperative opponent! Now the two are working together to compete with the big guys in Dongdu! Lin Nans identity is probably known only to Yang Xueqis family in the entire East City. Yang Huaian didnt say it out. After all, the identity of the Thunder controller is really too sensitive. Sometimes speaking out may not be a good thing! Therefore, in the impression of Wang Dafu, Lin Nan is just a Mr. Lin who has slashed 400 heads overnight in Jiangnan City! Wang Dafu didn''t even know about things in the underground world! However, for this class of wealthy Wang Dafu, this prestige is enough to deter! "Mr. Lin, you still remember me, why do you call my name, just call me Xiao Wang!" Wang Dafu nodded and bowed his waist. Several wealthy people in the distance didn''t know Lin Nan, but when they saw Wang Dafu''s performance, they couldn''t help but be surprised, their eyes flickered, and they swept across Lin Nan''s face! "This is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan. I haven''t come to see Mr. Lin yet!" Wang Dafu turned his head and glared at the few rich people. Why didn''t he just open his eyes? "What? He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Several rich people were shocked, somehow, their necks were cold, and it was only half a year after Lin Nan cut the seventeen gangsters in Jiangnan. How could these people not remember? "Have seen Mr. Lin!" The rich men trot all the way quickly and came over to say hello to Lin Nan! Lin Nan nodded slightly, and had seen it! Wang Dafu could see that Lin Nan didn''t have a cold for them, so he made an excuse, and the acquaintances took a few rich people away. When he left, he also made a look at Yang Huaian! Yang Huaian understood the meaning of Wang Dafu, and it was estimated that he asked Lin Nan to ask him to help him out and solve several problems they encountered! However, Yang Huaian has his own ideas! He has borrowed Lin Nan''s prestige and stood firm in Dongdu. As Linnan''s identity, I am afraid that the fight in such a small place as Dongdu will not be taken seriously! Lets figure it out for yourself! Yang Huaian shook his head secretly and was not prepared to trouble Lin Nan. At this time, Yang Huaian''s wife Shen Qingwen also heard the movement downstairs and walked downstairs from the villa! "aunt!" Liu Ruqing saw Shen Qingwen and greeted with a smile! "Ruqing, why are you here?" Shen Qingwen was overjoyed and looked around to find Lin Nan standing behind Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo in Lin Nan''s arms! "Hee hee, how can I forget your birthday tomorrow? By the way, Lin Nan and Mor'' are here too!" "Moer? Your daughter?" "Yeah, my aunt saw her for the first time. Mo''er is coming, this is your aunt!" Liu Ruqing turned back and waved. Lin Nan put Lin Momo on the ground, and Little Loli ran over and was hugged excitedly by Shen Qingwen! "This is your daughter, so cute too!" "Auntie grandma!" Lin Momo screamed with milk. She looks so sculpted that she is so cute. Shen Qingwen couldn''t hold her back. On Lin Momo''s little face, she kissed him hard! "Okay! Okay! Your mother would be happy if I knew you, I knew you had such a good daughter, and a man who loved you so much!" Shen Qingwen sighed, glanced at Lin Nan and gave him a deep look! At the beginning, she strongly opposed Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing together. Unexpectedly how long it had passed, Lin Nan''s prestige shocked the entire underground world! Listening to her husband Yang Huaian, even the United States must give Lin Nan a face. As for whether it is true, Shen Qingwen will not know! However, the position of Linnan in Jiangnan City is a height that his peers can''t climb in his lifetime, even if compared with those of the family''s grandfathers, they won''t let it go! "My mother already knows!" Liu Ruqing smiled and said that before her mother Shen Qingxue reincarnated, Liu Ruqing asked Lin Nan to take her and her daughter to the prefecture. After seeing Shen Qingxue, she personally sent her to reincarnate! "Oh, OK!" Shen Qingwen was amazed and nodded again She thought Liu Ruqing meant that she had met Shen Qingxue in her dream! This kind of thing is not easy to ask! The words changed and smiled: "Look, it''s almost noon now, and there is nothing delicious at home. My name is Wu Ma and I won''t cook anymore. Let''s go out and eat! What does Moer want to eat?" "Mo Er wants to eat a big crab!" "Hahaha, since that''s the case, let''s go to Zuixianlou to eat, where hairy crabs are most abundant..." Shen Qingwen holding Lin Momo, reluctant to let go, walked towards the door of the villa! Soon, the two came outside the Zuixianlou! The shape of the entire Zuixian Building is similar to that of an ancient palace, but inside it is a modern decoration, all in accordance with the standard of a five-star hotel! After entering the Zuixianlou Hotel, there were just a few women who came out of the Zuixianlou and saw Shen Qingwen and others, and stopped. "Shen Qingwen?" One of the women, at the age of twenty-seven or eighteen, with light makeup and a Chanel handbag on her wrist, looks at least hundreds of thousands worth! "It turns out to be Miss Pan, are you okay?" Shen Qingwen greeted with a smile. "Sisters are going to rub for two laps, and there are a total of seven people at the two tables. There is one less person. Let''s go? Old place!" The woman smiled faintly. Shen Qingwen is a little embarrassed! This woman is named Pan Xiu. He is the daughter-in-law of Ji Haifeng, the grandfather of the Ji family in Dongdu. Shen Qingwen played cards with this group of ladies for Yang Huaian''s career. Basically, he sent money in the past, as long as he accompanies the other party! Today, Pan Hui looks very interested! It''s just that Lin Nan is here today, and he still has to accompany Lin Nan to eat. This card game is definitely not going! (End of this chapter) Chapter 348： Mr. Jiang Nanlin? Not fart! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 348 Mr. Jiang Nanlin? Neither fart "Miss Pan, why don''t you go first, I''ll come after the first meal? You see I have VIPs here, I can''t walk away!" Shen Qingwen accompanied her smiley proposal, she did not dare to offend Pan Hui! Pan Hui''s face was instantly cold, a gloom flashed in her eyes, and Xiao Xiaorou said not: "Okay, then you must come early--!" The last word oh is extremely long! I heard Pan Hui''s discomfort! A few women in their twenties next to me, the sullen blame shouted: "Yes, Shen Qingwen, when you **** Sister Pan before, you looked like a pug, but this is not the attitude!" "Sister Pan, I think it''s okay, I''ll call and find someone else!" "I heard that other people''s **** with Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, now I can''t look at us!" "Oh, I heard that Mr. Lin in Jiangnan could kill people from a distance. Severe hundreds of heads were cut overnight. Sister Pan, let''s stay away from her. Or maybe someone would say hello to Mr. Lin. Beheaded!" "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter! Lin Nan frowned! "Aunt Qing is all old, can''t you respect her a little bit? Who''s the one to talk to in yin and yang?" Liu Ruqing frowned. "Little girl, who are you talking to? Let me be more polite!" Pan Hui snapped and pointed at Liu Ruqing with her chin! "boom!" Lin Nan swept across, kicked Pan Hui, and said coldly: "Who are you talking to?" "Ouch, my leg is broken!" Pan Hui lay on the ground and kept wailing! "you!" Everyone''s face changed, looking at Shen Qingwen, and glanced at Lin Nan and others. The other party had two men, and after seeing Lin Nan''s foot just a moment ago, I''m probably still practicing family! If you really start, you must be the one who suffers! "OK, Shen Qingwen, wait, don''t regret it!" Several people lifted up Pan Hui and left in embarrassment! Shen Qingwen gave Lin Nan a deep look and didn''t say much! She knew in her heart that if Pan Hui dare to blame Liu Ruqing just now, I''m afraid Lin Nan was simply lazy! "Let''s go, I booked the box!" Shen Qingwen smiled relaxedly, as Lin Nan, what else are you afraid of? After entering the box, the seats were opened soon, and indeed there was Lin Momo''s favorite big crab! "Baba!" Lin Momo raised his head and glanced at Lin Nan, his small eyes full of the light of expectation! Little Loli likes to eat crabs, but she will not peel the crab shells! Lin Nan smiled softly and immediately took a big crab and peeled it seriously. Lin Momo sat there obediently, staring at the crab with big eyes, and the saliva was coming out! Looking at the warm side of the father and daughter, Liu Ruqing smiled and drew home with Shen Qingwen on the side! In the hospital. Pan Hui was lying on the hospital bed, crying and howling, the doctor was giving her anesthetic! "Ah! Woo, **** Shen Qingwen, this hatred I must report, I must report!" Several friends of Pan Hui stood in front of the bed and comforted her non-stop! At this time, a man in his thirties rushed in from the outside of the ward in a hurry, and after seeing the appearance of Pan Hui, his face sank! "Wife, what''s wrong with you?" "Woo, my husband has a **** man who broke my leg, you must help me get revenge!" Pan Hui burst into tears and looked heartbroken. She had been given anesthetic in her leg, and the doctor was going to perform an operation on her! "Mr. Ji, that Shen Qingwen is really not a thing!" "That''s right. When Sister Baki Pan used to be like a pug, what is it like now?" "Sister Pan kindly invited her to play mahjong. She dare not give her face? There is a little girl who has a bad tone, not big or small, she doesn''t know the ups and downs at all! Broken leg? Is there any reason? Is there any other way?" "Ah! Sister Pan is too pitiful!" A few women talked eloquently, talking about the ins and outs of the matter, adding more oil and vinegar! Ji Dongming''s face was somber to the extreme, he called and went out, Shen said: "Lao Huang, bring people and guys and wait for me outside the Zuixianlou Hotel!" "Master, what happened?" The man over the phone was shocked! "Yang Huaian''s wife, broke my wife''s leg, shit! Can this breath be swallowed?" Ji Dongming was very angry, and his eyes were full of anger! The people over there hesitated for a moment and said in surprise: "Yang Huaian? Hiss! Would you like to ask the master?" "What else can I ask?" "Master! Yang Huaian seems to be a relative of Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. Mr. Lin is in Jiangnan. He has a lot of energy and seems to be related to the Dragon Team! This matter..." Lao Huang hesitated. "Aren''t you **** stupid! This is Dongcheng, not Jiangnan City. Doesn''t our Ji family have Yanjing Song family as backers?" Ji Dongming said with anger. "Mr. Lin in Jiangnan in your mouth, I know him, isn''t that just Yanjia''s Zhang family backing up? Now Yanjing Zhang''s family has died, it seems that he was destroyed by some thunder controller, that Jiangnan''s Lin What else can you do?" What Lin Nan did in the underground world caused a huge sensation among major countries! But for certain cities and county-level cities, how could they know so much news? Those rich and powerful men, they didn''t know how to understand on their one acre and three points, let alone understand other things! Only the super-powers of Yanjings big families, the Tianjia City Baijia, South Koreas Samsung Group, overseas Hongmen, Hell Angel, etc., will collect Linnans information! The first-line big families in Yanjing only knew about the things in the underground world. In places like the Eastern Metropolis, the inner martial arts can dominate one side, similar to Jiangnan and Jiangbei. It is impossible to know so much news! In their eyes Mr. Lin of Jiangnan is a big devil who does not blink, and knows that there is a dragon group behind him! Who can think of Mr. Lin in Jiangnan as the Thunder controller of the underground world? Just like Yang Huaian, who exhausted his efforts to collect Lin Nan''s news, he only knew a little bit, and he did not know that he was the Thunder controller! It was also Yang Xueqi who broke through in person, they only knew Lin Nans true identity, otherwise, I am afraid that they would not know the real people like those of the family! Not to mention, Ji Dongming is in sight! At the moment, his mind was full of anger, and he just wanted to avenge his wife! Without Yanjing Zhang''s backing, Mr. Jiang Nanlin? Not fart! "Did you **** hear? I''m going to kill Yang Huaian''s family tonight, what a thing! Dare to fight against my Ji family!" "Okay! Young Master, I''ll be ready immediately!" Lao Huang nodded his head, and after thinking for a moment, he said to the attendant on the side: "Call some people, wait outside the Zuixianlou, and bring the guy!" After being instructed, Lao Huang felt a little uneasy and took out his cell phone again. He made a phone call to Ji Haifeng, the grandfather of Ji''s family! "Doodle---" At this moment, Ji Haifeng, Ji Haifeng''s grandfather, is in his living room with a young man from Yanjing! His cell phone rang suddenly. In order not to interrupt the conversation between him and Song Yuchen, Ji Haifeng hung up the phone decisively! "Bye?" Old Huang frowned, and called a younger brother to say, "Young Master is going to find Yang Huaian''s trouble. You tell this matter to Master!" After the command was completed, Lao Huang hurried out and took a group of his men towards the Zuixianlou Hotel! (End of this chapter) Chapter 349： Dont provoke the Thundermaster! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 349: Don''t provoke the Thunder Masters Since the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, the Jijia of Dongdu has established a foothold in the city of Dongcheng. After the development of Ji Haifeng''s grandfather, it has enveloped all the powerful roads, and the Jijia has grown stronger! At that time, Dongcheng was still a concession! The status of the Ji family in the Eastern Metropolis is just like the Golden Rong and Du Yuesheng of Tianhai City. They are considered to be powerful and gangsters! Today, although the Ji family has fallen, it continues to this point! The descendants of Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng have long since disappeared, and the Ji family is still ranked as the first family in the East Metropolis. It cannot be shaken. After a hundred years of precipitation, it is already a century-old family! On the inheritance of the family, the three major families of Yanjing, three of them, have not necessarily had a long history of Ji family! If it was not because of bad luck, it was a little bit worse! With regard to the heritage of the Ji family, if Yanjing takes over, Yanjing may not be the five major families, but the six major families! At this moment, Ji Family Hall! "Song Shao, I heard that Song Lao closed the door to thank you, it''s been almost a month?" Ji Haifeng smiled and looked at Song Yuchen in front of him. "Grandpa Ji, don''t call me Song Shao, call me a nephew or Yuchen!" "At your age, you are considered to be the same generation as my grandfather. You call me Song Shao like this, it really hurts me!" Song Yuchen shook his head gently, the tone was very polite! Although he is one of the four great princes of Yanjing, he is notoriously playful, but his belly is not without ink! Compared with the children of the general family, Song Yuchen still surpasses them in all aspects! Besides, the Jijia family in Dongdu is a century-old family, and Song Yuchen is kind to Ji Haifeng, there is nothing wrong with it! "Well, I will call you Yuchenxian''s nephew!" Ji Haifeng''s face was slightly flushed, his eyes were hopeful, and he said: "Yu Chenxian''s nephew, what exactly is Song Lao, closed door to thank you?" "Ah! Because of the Zhang family, you know, the Zhang family was destroyed, and my grandfather, and the family of the Zhang family who passed away, advocated a very close relationship with the husband. "So grandpa retreat, eat Zhai and read Buddha for three months, and ignore the outside world. After three months, the outside world passed, grandpa went out again! Only let me personally come to Dongdu City and contact Grandpa Ji!" Song Yuchen sighed and shook his head gently! "It turns out that I heard that the people of the Zhang family in Yanjing were inexplicably bodied with a silver flame, and within a few seconds, they burned people without a trace, whether they were domestic or overseas Zhang family, Can''t escape this disaster, is this thing true?" Ji Haifeng seemed to ask questions casually, but in fact he was very surprised! If this kind of magical power is true, wouldn''t it be comparable to ghosts? Just as Lord Yan drew the names of everyone in the Ji family in the life and death book? Song Yuchen''s face changed, it seems that this problem touched his taboo! "Oh, if it''s inconvenient for Yuchenxian''s nephew, then forget it!" Ji Haifeng, who is so fine, sees Song Yuchen''s unspeakable secret! "Fuck! Although the dragon group and the people above have warned, this matter is not allowed to be rumored, but you are not an outsider, Mr. Ji, but I told you, don''t tell others!" Song Yuchen came together, his face dignified! Dragon and Yanjings family members have warned? Ji Haifeng was taken aback, and he could not help but secretly took a breath! ''hiss! With the status of the Song family in Yanjing, wouldnt the person above him... "Cough---Okay, okay!" Ji Haifeng was terrified. He coughed violently and nodded quickly. "Actually, this is what the Thundermaster did. This person is almost godlike, and he is now the first person in the underground world! Even the United States and Russia bow their heads and dare not disobey his meaning!" "If Grandpa Ji meets him, don''t offend him, otherwise you will be angered by this person! Under the thunder, Ji''s family will probably never die again!" Song Yuchen said solemnly. "What? Both the US and Russia bowed their heads? How is it possible!" Ji Haifeng''s startled wide-eyed eyes, and his turbid eyes are full of incredible! He could not imagine that this is the world''s No. 1 and No. 2 power in the world, and he actually bowed to a person? "I don''t know much about this matter! It was my grandfather, the news I got from a special channel, that is what tells us!" "In a word, dont provoke the Thundermaster! If he wants to kill someone, that person will die, and **** cant keep him! If he wants to destroy a family, no one dares to block it, even to prevent Too much sensation, the dragon team needs to wipe his ass!" Song Yuchen''s tone is very solemn. The grandfather Yanjing Prince is completely scared! Until now, he was lucky in his heart, he could survive the thunder control? "By the way, this Thunder controller is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, do you know?" Song Yuchen added another sentence. "What? Cough!" Ji Haifeng puffed up, and his old face became more and more exciting! "what happened?" "It''s okay! It''s okay! Fortunately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fortunately! My Ji family hasn''t offended Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" Ji Haifeng slowly sat down again, a long sigh of relief! And at this moment, a servant hurried in and ran in! "What''s the matter, panic, didn''t you see me chatting with Yu Chenxian''s nephew?" Ji Haifeng said in a deep voice. "Grandpa Ji, anyway! Maybe something important!" Song Yuchen smiled faintly, his expression very indifferent. He picked up a cup of tea and said so many words just now, feeling dry and needing to moisturize his throat! "Say!" "Master, just now, the housekeeper Huang took people and guys out, saying that it was Master Dongming''s wife, and it was beaten, and now he took a group of people to find a place!" Ji Haifeng frowned, and asked, "Who is this person? How brave?" "Huang Butler said, it was Yang Huaian!" "What? That''s Mr. Jiang Nanlin''s relative!" Ji Haifeng''s face changed wildly, his body trembling slightly! Hear this! "puff!" Song Yuchen just took a sip of tea and sprayed it out! "What are you talking about? Mr. Lin''s relatives?" Song Yuchen''s eyes will be staring out, and he has a ghost expression on his face! "Cough! Yu Chenxian''s nephew, that is, his relatives. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Should we go and see it together?" Ji Haifeng looked embarrassed. "What? I''m not going, I''m not going, it''s none of my business!" "I have never been to the Ji family today!" Song Yuchen pulled his leg in a coupe and looked back like a ghost, without looking back, just like an athlete who participated in the Olympic 100-meter race, disappeared into Ji Haifeng''s vision! Ji Haifeng stood still, dumbfounded! (End of this chapter) Chapter 350： The golden rule, the emperors decree! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 350 The Golden Rule, the Emperor''s Decree At this moment, Ji Dongming and his housekeeper, who had already brought people, came to the Zuixianlou Hotel! Without staying for more than a second, I went directly to Lin Nan''s private room and kicked it away! "Boom!" Everyone in the private room turned back in amazement, only to see Ji Dongming rushed into the private room with a group of thugs, and drained the entire private room from the surrounding water! "Who beat my wife?" Ji Dongming said in a deep voice. "That''s the young man!" Behind Ji Dongming, a woman came out and pointed to Lin Nan, who was one of Pan Hui''s friends! "Just you beat my wife?" Ji Dongming''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face! He looked cold, and then said to Yang Huaian, coldly said: "Yang Huaian, don''t you think that you have Mr. Lin from Jiangnan backed up, can you walk sideways in the East City?" Yang Huai''an''s mouth showed a sneer, gently shook his head, did not speak, his heart was secretly funny! I dont know how to live or die! Even in front of Lin Nan, speak like this! "Who are you? Dare to beat my wife?" Ji Dongming looked at Lin Nan again! "I should be the one in your mouth, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" "what?" Ji Dongming''s face changed for a while, and he felt a suffocation, but soon, he calmed down again! If he can come here to find Yang Huaian''s trouble, he is not afraid of Lin Nan! "Huh! Mr. Lin has Yan Jing''s Zhang family backing up, and there is a dragon group to help wipe the buttocks. Who doesn''t know Mr. Jiang Nanlin''s power?" "But last month, the Zhang family of Yanjing was wiped out by a mysterious strongman, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan? Haha, what can you do if you don''t have a backer?" Ji Dongming shook his head with a sneer, his face proud! "Oh, then do you know that Zhang Family is my extinction?" Lin Nan sat there and asked funnyly. "What? The Zhang family is yours!" Ji Dongming''s face changed wildly, his scalp tingling for a while! No matter how deep his city was, when he heard this sentence, his heart was filled with shock waves! That''s the Yanjing Zhang family, but it was wiped out by the people in front of you? "How is it possible that your backing is not the Zhang family of Yanjing?" Ji Dongming raised his head unbelievably, he thought Lin Nan was lying! "Several years ago, when Zhang Fuzhi, the grandfather of the Zhang family, was alive, he also went to the Liu Group in Jiangnan. At the annual meeting that year, the three generals from the Wang family in southeastern province all went to Liu''s Villa for a New Year! " "Aren''t you relying on other people?" Ji Dongming''s complexion was unsteady, and he didn''t believe it in his heart. He was the Zhang family that Lin Nan did! "Since you know that it is the Yanjing Zhang family whose thunder controler is destroyed, why don''t you know that I am the thunder controler in your mouth?" Lin Nan sighed. "What! You are the Thundermaster!" This time, Ji Dongming was completely stunned! For the first time, he felt that the **** of death was so close to him, that all the tricks, means, identity, status, family details could not save him! "Boom!" "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Ji Dongming''s face was completely white, like a mourning concubine, her legs fell to the ground with a soft knee! "Kneel outside and break your legs, remember not to make a sound!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Ji Dongming trembles like a quail and crawls outside. His group of thugs looked at each other and was at a loss! "What are you still doing? You don''t get out and kneel!" The group of thugs all retreated and closed the door of the box, kneeling down on the ground one by one, but in their hearts, there was no fear like Ji Dongming! Who is this person? Why did we let our young master kneel? This group of thugs is wondering, Ji Dongming''s voice is coming! "Give me steel pipes!" "Ah? Master, wouldn''t you really want it?" Huang Guanjia froze. "I said to give me steel pipes!" One of the thugs handed the steel pipe in his hand to Ji Dongming. In the eyes of everyone''s horror, Ji Dongming actually did what Lin Nan said, and directly interrupted his legs! "Kaka!" Two sounds of broken bones came, and everyone felt a scalp tingling! Fifteen minutes later, Ji Dongming''s father, Ji Haifeng, was only late! When Ji Haifeng arrived outside the box, he saw Ji Dongming kneeling on the ground, his legs twisted in a weird posture, and he felt a little screaming in his heart. "Dongming, why are you kneeling here? What''s wrong with your legs?" Ji Haifeng asked. Ji Dongming was trembling all over, and he raised his head in horror, his lips trembling, and said, "Dad... Dad, the man who interrupted my wife''s leg is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan. He is the thunder in the underground world. Ah!" "What? Mr. Lin is here?" Ji Haifeng''s pupil shrank suddenly, his legs softened, and fell to the ground! "Why is he here?" Ji Haifeng murmured in his mouth, a breath of air, rushed to the sky cover! I don''t know how long it has passed! Lin Nan and others, after lunch, reopened the door of the box and saw Ji Haifeng and Ji Dongming kneeling on the ground! "Are you Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Ji Haifeng shuddered and couldn''t help raising his head, looking at the man in front of him! Although he had never seen Lin Nan, he looked at Lin Nan''s face that expression of indifference to all sentient beings, he knew everything in his heart! The man in front of him is the thunder controller of the underground world! "This person offended me. Starting today, Dongcheng will be under the jurisdiction of Yang Huaian. As a punishment, do you have any opinions?" Lin Nan held Lin Momo lightly. His words are like golden rules, the emperor''s decree! Ji Haifeng wanted to stand up and growl, object, and curse, but he couldn''t mention this courage anyway! He knew that as long as he spit out half a word, after tonight, there will be no more Jijia in the entire East City! "Ji Haifeng, obey!" Ji Haifeng lay on the ground, pressed his forehead against the carpet, and chewed Coptis in his mouth, full of bitterness! Centennial family-gone! "Go on!" Ji Haifeng did not know how he walked out from here. He only knew that when he left the Zuixianlou Hotel, his head was buzzing and his back was already soaked with cold sweat! "Lin Nan, do you mean that in the future, Dongdu will be your site? Our family will run for you?" Yang Huaian was very excited and his hands were trembling! When he was in Jinling City, when he had the most rights, that is, within two districts, he had the final say! Nowadays, this is the entire eastern city, there are dozens of districts in total, I dont know how many rich and powerful people are all under his jurisdiction? Yang Huaian only felt like dreaming! "Wrong! It is not for my jurisdiction. From tomorrow on, Dongdu will be the Yang Family''s site!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "What? Yang''s site?" This time, Yang Huaian not only felt that he was dreaming, but instead seemed to be hit by a pie falling from the sky! Lin Nan said in a word, their Yang family owns the entire east city? (End of this chapter) Chapter 352： I said, let you go! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 352 I said, let you go In the past two months, the city of Tianhai has been in an uproar. Several major families in Yanjing and half of the heads of Huaxia took their grandchildren and granddaughter to the Lingtian Emperor''s Academy to sign up and learn what gas-refining spells! As an intellectual woman receiving modern science education, in the impression of Han Yunxiu, the so-called gas-refining spell is the means of the Jianghu Warlock! She has been studying in the UK for a long time. She knows very little about the city of Tianhai and she didnt tell her much at home! Therefore, in the eyes of Han Yunxiu, Lin Nan is a river and lake warlock. By some deceitful means, the masters of the major families have more trust in him! A few years ago, Huaxia was not popular, what kind of qigong master? There was also a scandal of actress sleeping with me, saying what was the light! At the moment, I saw Lin Nan, accompanied by two women, and a little loli! It is estimated that this little loli is a kindergarten student, right? No wonder he wants to be the principal of the kindergarten. Thinking of this, Han Yunxiu''s heart came with a chill! "I know you, are you the principal of Ling Tian Di Yuan?" After hesitating for a moment, Han Yunxiu frowned and walked towards Lin Nan! "busy?" Lin Nan looked up and gave Han Yunxiu a light look! With a look of contempt, indifference, and arrogance in his eyes, it seemed that Han Yunxiu was not seen in his eyes at all! "Huh, Principal Lin! I know you have a lot of energy and know the elders of many big families in China! But what about you, boss Gan like that?" Han Yunxiu sneered. "roll!" Lin Nan spit out a word lightly! "What did you say? You--!" Han Yunxiu''s eyes widened, glaring at Lin Nan, her whole body trembling, she grew so big, where did she go, not the stars holding the moon? No one has ever asked her to get away! "You let me go? Ha ha!" Han Yunxiu sneered again and again, waved his hand, took out a VIP gold card, and shook it in front of Lin Nan! "I''m sorry, President Lin! I have a diamond membership card for this hotel. It stands to reason that my treatment qualifications are higher than yours!" "Now, I''m going to pack this hotel, Mr. Lin, if you want to eat, please move!" Han Yunxiu said that he had settled his attention! Today, even if you offend Lin Nan, you must export evil spirits! Isnt it just a warlock? Relying on some deceitful means, let the grandfathers of all major families favor it! " Young, whats wrong with learning? "manager!" Han Yunxiu shouted loudly, holding his chest with both hands, his face cold and proud! "Miss Han!" The manager came over immediately, and small characters like him naturally did not know the origin of Lin Nan! As for Han Yunxiu in front of him, it was the sister-in-law of the Han family. With the status of the Han family in Tianhai City, how did he offend a little hotel manager? "Miss Han, here I am!" "How much does it cost to pack this hotel for a day?" The manager said with a smile: "Our hotel has a total of five presidential suites, the daily price is 50,000 yuan, 137 rooms, on average, one room costs 1,000 yuan, and 13 banquet hall , This is expensive, a banquet, less than 200,000..." "Okay, you just say, how much is a day!" Han Yunxiu interrupted the manager directly! "At least three million yuan!" "Today I have packaged this hotel, please go out!" After talking, Han Yunxiu threw the VIP gold card in his hand to the manager, and took out a bank card from his famous brand bag and handed it to him! "Three million, swipe your card!" She has decided that even if Hao throws three million, Lin Nan''s vigour must be rubbed! "Ok!" After receiving the two cards, the manager nodded and left with a waist. Before long, he came back! "Miss Han, it''s ready!" "Ok!" Han Yunxiu took back the two cards without leaving a trace, glancing proudly at Lin Nan, his mouth full of sneers! "Mr. Lin, please! I have already packaged this hotel today. If you want to eat, please change another house!" "I said, let you go!" Lin Nan''s eyes were full of coldness! "Oh, manager, I have packaged this hotel, now this person does not leave, you can do it!" Han Yunxiu smiled flesh and smiled, holding his shoulders in both hands and backed aside! At this time, the manager of the hotel walked up, his voice a little cold, saying: "Sir, please leave, and find another hotel! Although you have ordered the order and the chef has also cooked the dishes, I will save you the order. You can take your people now and leave! " Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is somewhat irony! "Does your hotel do this business?" "Oh, sorry lady, this is the hotel''s VIP system. If you have money, apply for a VIP gold card and become our diamond member, you are also eligible to do so!" The manager smiled and shrugged, his face didn''t matter! "I''m in a good mood today. The two of you kneel down and crawl out from here. I spare you!" Lin Nan took the tea from the table and took a sip! "Ha ha!" Han Yunxiu sneered disdainfully! At this time, another group of people, suits and leather shoes, walked into this hotel! The man headed by him is the eldest son of the Bai family, Bai Hongguang, chairman of the Bai Group Group! Looking inadvertently, Bai Hongguang was immediately overjoyed! Lin Nan Shenlong sees the end but does not see the end It''s harder than going to the sky to see him! Unexpectedly, I was able to see Lin Nan here! Besides, Lin Nan doesn''t like people to disturb. This has become a taboo in everyone''s mind in the circle. No one dares to go to Lin Nan''s cafe to disturb him! Bai Hongguang stepped forward, his face full of brilliant smiles! "Mr. Lin, why are you here too? Are you here to eat?" Everyone present was shocked! "Are you? Bai Hongguang Uncle Bai?" Han Yunxiu wondered. "Han Yunxiu?" "It''s me, Uncle Bai!" Han Yunxiu nodded with a smile, then pouted, and said: "Uncle Bai, did you just call him Mr. Lin? Isn''t he just a warlock! As far as you respect him?" "Wh...what? Rivers and lakes...Jianghu Warlock?" Bai Huan was a little dazed. "Huh, just now Mr. Lin, actually put my first business partner into a serious injury, and now sent to the hospital! Uncle Bai, this kind of person is not worthy of deep friendship!" Han Yunxiu snorted coldly, and the proud look on Qiao''s face was even more intense! "Mr. Lin, is it not worthy of deep friendship?" This time, Bai Hongguang opened his mouth completely, dumbfounded, as if he heard the biggest joke in the world! The first person in the underground world! With one person, let the men with the first and second largest powers in the world bow their heads, don''t... deserve a deep friendship? Lets make two more changes today. We will continue to rehearse at 7 oclock tomorrow morning, and even rehearse twice, and then at 6 oclock in the afternoon, we will prepare the real performance. Tomorrows estimate will be updated at night, and wait for the New Years party to end Liu Geng continued to whine, watching Liu Geng broke continuously for a month, don''t scold me (End of this chapter) Chapter 353： Dont live by yourself! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 353 Self-inflicted sins shall not live Seeing Bai Hongguang''s expression, Han Yunxiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly! The Bai family is in Tianhai City. Although the situation is strong, the Han family is not weak. You can fight against the Bai family in court! Therefore, in Han Yunxiu''s heart, he did not fear Bai Hongguang very much, at most he was regarded as an elder! "Uncle Bai, does he have any other origin?" There was a suspicious expression on Han Yunxiu''s pretty face! "Oh, Han Yunxiu, I suggest you still go home and ask your dad, or ask you Han father!" Bai Hongguang chuckled, but his heart had already blossomed! There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Also within the sphere of influence of Tianhai City, Bai''s and Han''s forces are almost the same! If he can borrow Lin Nan''s hand to weaken the influence of the Han family, Bai Hongguang is very happy! "Uncle Bai, anyway, you are also the chairman of the Bai''s Group? It''s too much to say such things. I need to call my dad to ask my dad for a river and lake sorcerer, but also to alarm my grandpa? Han Yunxiu smiled contemptuously! She shook her head again and sighed! "Oh, forget that since he is a person that Uncle Bai knows, this is the case today, manager, this meal for President Lin, I asked for it, so I don''t need to charge them anymore!" "Ok!" The hotel manager nodded again and again! After finishing the speech, Han Yunxiu glanced at Lin Nan with alms, before turning to walk outside the hotel! He who does sin is still alive, but he who does sin is not alive! Bai Hongguang''s heart sighed! Lin Nan''s temper, he knows, maybe Lin Nan is in a good mood today, so until now, it has not moved! Otherwise, I am afraid that Han Yunxiu is already a dead man! How is the Han Family in Tianhai City compared to the Samsung Consortium in South Korea? I''m afraid it''s less than one-tenth of them? Even so, Li Jinxuan, the heir of the South Korean Samsung Consortium, because of the arrogance in front of Lin Nan, was still slapped by Lin Nan to become half disabled! "Am I letting you go?" Lin Nan''s faint voice came! Han Yunxiu stopped and looked back at Lin Nan with a light glance, with a sneer: "Poof! Why? Can you still let me go?" "I said just now! I''m in a good mood today. The two of you are now kneeling down and crawling out of here. I will spare you your life!" "Now, my mood has become a little bit worse!" Lin Nan said slowly. Originally, my wife and children went shopping today, and then came to the hotel to have a lunch. There are other activities in the afternoon! Because of the boss Gan''s business just now, Liu Menghan''s heart already has a shadow! After Liu Ruqing comforted her, Liu Menghan was much better! Now, Han Yunxiu has emerged from the forefront, and Lin Nan''s face is somewhat chilled! If Han Yunxiu knelt on the ground just now, knocked his head to admit his mistake, and then climbed out again, Lin Nan could act as if this had never happened! Obviously, it is impossible now! "Bai Hongguang!" "Mr. Lin, please tell me!" With a move in his heart, Bai Hongguang quickly bowed his body! "Call them from the Bai family!" "Ok!" Bai Hongguang immediately took out the phone and called the Bai family. After explaining two sentences casually, he hung up! Han Yunxiu stayed, did Bai Hongguang really call his family? Does this principal Lin have other origins? In Han Yunxiu''s mind, for the first time, he doubted Lin Nan''s identity! Huh, what if there is a future? The whole of China, except for the several big families in Yanjing, who dare to say that it must overwhelm my Han family? Just a river and lake warlock, even if my dad comes, I''m not afraid of him! Han Yunxiu thought, the coldness on Qiao''s face became stronger and stronger! Just stand there and wait quietly! "Baba, Moer is hungry, why not serve food yet?" "Manager, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you see the child hungry? Quickly serve!" Bai Hongguang scolded. The hotel manager on the side nodded quickly, trotting all the way to the back kitchen, and instructing the chef to serve! Soon, a table of meals was put on the table, and Bai Hong smiled, beaming his hands, like a servant! Feeling bored, Han Yunxiu found a place and sat down, holding a mobile phone in his hand and slowly brushing Weibo! suddenly. Outside the door of the hotel, there was a commotion, a group of people like a fish, rushed into the lobby of this hotel! "Dad, Grandpa, Third Uncle, Five Uncle, Seven Uncle, you--!" "Why are you all here?" Looking at the hotel door, Han Yunxiu''s face suddenly changed color! She took a pout and stood up from the sofa, the phone in her hand fell to the ground, unknowingly! Everyone in the Bai family, when they saw the family of Lin Nan, were eating, they did not dare to bother! "Hong Guangxian''s nephew, what the **** is going on? You said Yunxiu provokes Mr. Lin, what the **** is going on?" Han Yanqing, the Han master, came over, bowed slightly, and lowered his posture! "Grandpa, how can you?" Han Yunxiu was shocked! With the status of her grandfather, the old man of the Han family, even if the leader of Tianhai City saw him, he should be respected by three points! Today, Han Yanqing is facing a junior, so low profile! Bai Hongguang on the side held his head high and lightly swept Han Yanqing''s eyes. He smiled and said: "Han Lao is not a big deal, just because Mr. Lin came here to eat. Get out of the whole hotel, and then let Mr. Chalin go out!" "what?" Han Yanqing''s brain buzzed, feeling a flutter of his body! "dad!" South Korea Dong, South Korea Liang, South Korea only three people, quickly stepped forward, helped the trembling, old Han who nearly fell! "Unfortunately, unfortunately!" Han Yanqing was directly facing Lin Nan, kneeling on the ground! South Korea Dong, South Korea Liang, South Korea only three people, also thumped, kneeled down with them! Not only they, but also other Han family members who came with them, all knelt down and looked pale! "Grandpa, Dad, Third Uncle, Five Uncle, Seven Uncle, how did you kneel down?" Han Yunxiu was stupefied, his body stiff, and Qiao''s face was full of shock and horror! "Shut up! Come here and kneel!" Han Yan said indignantly, extremely indignant! Han Yunxiu''s body shook, and grandfather was still very majestic in her heart. She was shaking, and she flashed her mind not long ago. She ridiculed Lin Nan''s picture between the lines! What the heir is he? Why are my grandpa, my dad, third uncle, fifth uncle, and seventh uncle all so afraid of him? Is this really just an ordinary warlock? Han Yunxiu felt that he was wrong! And wrong, ridiculous, wrong! The man in front of me is not that simple! Han Yunxiu became more and more frightened, the more fear in his heart, a face became completely white! Lin Nan turned a blind eye to the whole process and stood up slowly after spending time with his family! (End of this chapter) Chapter 354： The Maya come! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 354 The Mayan Arrival Lin Nan walked with his hands, stepped on the floor, and made a sound of footsteps! This sound fell in the ears of everyone in the Han family, and it was like a lifestroke. Everyone''s heart was almost beating with Lin Nan''s footsteps! When Lin Nan came closer, he stopped! The heartbeat and breathing of the Han family almost stopped following Lin Nan''s footsteps, and the whole hotel was dead! "I have given you a chance!" Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came. Han Yunxiu knelt on the ground and shivered slightly. Where is the domineering look just now? "Originally, I wanted to destroy the Han family directly!" Hearing this, the hearts of the Han family shrank suddenly, and even a few people fainted on the spot! The Han master was so scared that he couldn''t say a word, and he banged his head on the floor! Next, Lin Nan''s words turned and said: "However, it''s a good attitude to see your mistakes! Just go around you!" "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Han Yan Qing Lao tears, sticking his forehead to the floor, and finally stopped kowtowing! "As for you, death sin is exempt, living sin is inescapable! Live in this world, confession!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he gently raised his hand and pointed at Han Yunxiu''s body! "Swoosh!" A breath of energy, stripped from Han Yunxiu''s body! Han Yunxiu''s skin, with rapid deflation, has exquisite and watery eyes, there are bags under the eyes, and layers of crow''s feet are born at the corners of the eyes! A pair of jade-like fingers, I do not know how much hard work was spent, and it is like a dead branch at the moment! Countless men, wanting a kiss with Fang Ze''s big red lips, now dull and dull, the ruddy is no longer, become shriveled! Han Yunxiu prides himself on his sinful, long, dark hair, which instantly resembles dry grass, with roots peeling off! In the blink of an eye, Han Yunxiu has turned from a well-known, boudoir show, aristocratic celebrity, to an old woman with an old and ugly face, and everyone disgusted! "hiss!" "this is--!" The Han family and Bai Hongguang at the scene saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a breath! The pupil shrank suddenly! Lin Nan''s method, almost like a god, completely shocked them! Between raising his hands, a majestic woman turns into an old woman, this method, ask the world, who can do it? "You can rest assured that although you are old, you will not die, you will live to be a hundred years old!" "You dont have to think of a way to commit suicide. I wont let you die. You will never die. Even if you cut off your hands and feet and dig out your heart, there is only one head left! I can also guarantee that you will not dead!" Lin Nan''s voice seemed to be the judgment of God! "Why? Why are you doing this to me?" Han Yunxiu shouted painfully. It was only then that she discovered that her own voice, like a lark, had also become like a dumb and ridiculous old woman, extremely unpleasant! "This is a punishment for you, let you know that my majesty is inviolable!" After Lin Nan dropped this sentence, he looked back at the hotel manager. He shuddered, his body stiff in place, and the brilliance in his pupils disappeared instantly! So, Lin Nan took the crowd and left the hotel! After Lin Nan left, the hotel manager''s body just went straight! Just now Lin Nan''s glance had already destroyed this person''s soul, everyone was surprised! "There is no wound, just die, I am afraid that even the technology of modern medicine cannot be found out!" "This invisible means of killing is by no means human capable!" Han Yanqing shook his head gently, bitter in his mouth! "Grandpa, who is he?" Han Yunxiu said, her tone was full of resentment. At the moment, she looks older than her grandfather! The eyelids are drooping, the eye sockets are deep, and the face is no longer! "Alas! Grandpa blame, did not tell you in advance, Mr. Lin is the thunder controller of the underground world! Yanjing Zhang family, was destroyed by him!" "Fortunately, he didn''t do anything against our Han family today, otherwise, our Han family will be the next Zhang family!" Han Yan sighed and did not want to say more. "It turns out to be him!" Han Yunxiu gave a helpless smile. Originally in her heart, there was endless resentment! But after knowing Lin Nan''s identity, all the resentment disappeared without a trace, and no longer existed, leaving only deep regret and helplessness in my heart! The name of the Thunder controller, Han Yunxiu, had also heard of it while in the UK! I just didn''t expect that this person turned out to be Lin Nan just now! Half a month later, outside the solar system! A cosmic-class spaceship traversed the entire star field. Its speed is very fast, and almost not long before it reaches the outer periphery of the solar system! "That''s the solar system?" In the spaceship, a young man with a proud expression on his face! He was wearing a metal suit and he was as cold as a **** in ancient mythology! The young man stood in the control room of the spaceship and looked at the map of the universe on the interstellar compass! A galaxy appeared in front of himNine stars, a sun, visible to the naked eye, orbiting! "Rope, you said that there is a very powerful person on that planet. What is the Thundermaster, seems to be the strongest person on that planet?" The young man in silver armor proudly said! His name is Luo Yun, and he is the young master of the Luo family of the Mayan galaxy! Cultivating oneself has already reached the stage of transformation, and can cross the universe by the flesh alone! "Yes!" The old man named Ropp bowed and nodded, "Master, I just woke up from the pyramid, and in their strongest country, I heard about this person! According to the cultivation level of the earth, this person should be Tianxian Xiuwei, also known as Yuanying Monk!" "Yuanying?" Luo Yun frowned! Yuanying monk, even in the Maya galaxy, is also a strong and powerful person! "Oh, young master, how powerful are the people of the solar system? Then you will take the solar system directly, conquer him, take him as a star slave, and take him back to the arena of the Maya galaxy. Watch him fight for fun!" On Luo Yun''s side, a voluptuous woman with a smile on her face! "The top powerhouse of a planet should be able to be thrown into the arena to play, just hope that he will not die like other star slaves and die soon!" Luo Yun nodded slightly, his eyes flashing! "Young Master, if you need this person, I will help you to get him back!" A man with a beard all over his face and a two-meter height suddenly opened his mouth! Star slaves are the slaves arrested between the major star fields! Under normal circumstances, the biggest role of Xingnu is to fight in the arena for the master''s enjoyment, and other audiences will also bet to guess the wins and losses of each Xingnu! In the Maya Star Zone, the arena is very hot, and a powerful star slave can even sell for a high price! (End of this chapter) Chapter 355： For this world, I am their god! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 355 For this world, I am their god "Master, don''t underestimate this person! I heard that this person is not only powerful, but also has a train of pets!" Rope is a little anxious! He slept on the earth for five thousand years, knowing the terrible place of the indigenous strongman on earth! Otherwise, he should go back to the Maya astral field five thousand years ago, and he will not stay on the earth for thousands of years! "Rope, I think you are stupid, how could someone have a dragon to make pets?" The voluptuous woman snorted! "Haha, Luopu, you have been on the earth for a long time, do you recognize the snake over there as a dragon?" The two-meter-tall man shook his head, and didn''t care! "Ropp, do you know what a dragon means? Even the Maya galaxy has only a dragon, but no real dragon!" Luo Yun frowned, obviously not satisfied, what his old servant said! Rope sighed inwardly and shook his head: "Well, I know!" In fact, Luo Yun and their group are the pioneers of the Maya, go to the earth to check the situation first! If the earth can be colonized, other Maya colonists will enter the solar system one after another! If there is no need to colonize, directly extract the energy in the deep core of the star and let the earth spontaneously die! Soon, Luo Yun''s spacecraft landed above the earth, and the spacecraft''s central system immediately connected with the earth''s satellite! The historical information of the earth was instantly transferred to the spaceship! "Master, the information has been collected, is it transmitted?" The spaceship''s central system, came a burst of human voice! "transmission!" Luo Yun said lightly, then closed his eyes! A white light poured into Luo Yun''s mind and connected with the spacecraft''s central system! "The origin of mankind... the four ancient civilizations... ancient Egypt, ancient Rome, ancient China..." "The feudal empire... the course of history... the three emperors and the five emperors... the Renaissance... the era of great navigation... World War I, World War II..." "Dictator...dark giant...underground world? Thunder control..." "Financial Storm...Economic and Trade..." Luo Yun opened his eyes! The history of human beings on the earth, as long as they are recorded in the computer system, all fell into Luo Yun''s mind! "How is it? Master?" The fascinating woman on the side asked with a smile. Luo Yun shook his head and snorted, saying: "Oh, it''s too backward! For this world, I am their god!" "Start, scan the world!" The spacecraft''s intelligent system begins to scan the entire earth! suddenly. "Alert, alert! Discover hidden space!" The spacecraft system sounded an alarm! "Hidden space? What''s going on?" Luo Yun frowned. "On this planet, there is a space node in a mountain called Kunlun Mountain, which contains a huge world, and the earth under our feet is only one percent of that world!" Explaining. "One percent?" Luo Yun moved slightly. "Is there a way to destroy this space node?" "Yes! However, if the space node is destroyed, the unknown on the other side of the space node is the world, will merge with the earth, will it attack the space node?" The spacecraft system asked. "attack!" Luo Yun nodded and issued an attack order! "Ziz-!" "The plasma cannon is ready, start! Five, four, three, two, one, launch!" "laugh!" A blue beam of light directly broke through the starry sky, penetrated the atmosphere, and attacked the space node above the sky pool of Kunlun Mountain! "Boom--!" The whole earth, at this moment, trembles violently! "what happened?" Kunlun Mountain, outside the Sword Palace, Du Gu Jian Sheng stood there in amazement, watching the space crack in the distance! Suddenly, this crack was elongated and getting bigger and bigger, like a picture scroll was torn! In front of his eyes, a large wild land appeared, and the ground was gradually elongating and spreading endlessly! A magnificent life spirit surged towards Kunlun Mountain! "Buzz!" At the same time, all over the world, everyone looked up in horror and thought it was the same as an earthquake! "what happened?" "Is there an earthquake just like five years ago?" "Quickly send a message to the satellite base to see what is happening in this world!" Leaders of many countries have issued orders! At this moment, all the people waiting for satellite monitoring in the satellite bases of the major countries are all stunned! Although their satellites can still send signals back, they have entered a strange land! "This is the African continent, wait... where is that place? Why is there suddenly a piece of land? My goodness, this is too big? It''s bigger than Asia and the African continent combined!" "This is the Kunlun Mountain Satellite Base, my God! You absolutely don''t know what I saw, I saw a pterosaur, and a saber-toothed tiger!" "His! That''smammoths? How could they not be extinct?" In front of the Kunlun Mountain Satellite Base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly a vast continent appeared! Ancient trees are towering, various birds and beasts, walking between heaven and earth, endless stream, many of these creatures are all from before the ancients, not belonging to this era! At the same time, everyone inside Yinxu also felt this dramatic change! The lords of countless gates raised their heads in surprise, looking in the direction of the space crack! "The seal of the abandoned land has been unlocked?" At this moment, in the cafe in Tianhai City! This global news is being broadcast on TV! "Our world seems to be different. In the northern part of Kunlun Mountain, a vast continent was discovered!" "In western Africa, there is no longer a sea, but a continent, which is several times larger than the sum of Africa and Asia!" The hostess of the TV station is broadcasting. In the cafe, many students watched a scene on TV! "Is it April Fools'' Day?" A female student murmured to herself, and many people''s faces showed a frightened look! "Lin Nan, what''s going on?" Liu Ruqing hurried over and pulled Lin Nan''s arm nervously! "Someone broke the Yinxu space node!" Lin Nan frowned. "Space node?" "Good! The Yin Ruin and the Earth are originally the same continent, but some monks used the power of mana to split the earth out rigidly! Divide the Yin Ruin and the Earth into two worlds!" "Although the earth and the Yinxu pavilion have opened, in essence, the two lands are actually connected together, but ordinary people don''t know it! Now, some people have opened the space node, and the Yinxu and the earth are reintegrated again. Together!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 356： Maya? 1 Slap to death! ? Kunlun Mountain, by the Tianchi! Du Gu invincible stood there, staring blankly at the brand new world ahead, froze in place! In the distance, the stone monument erected by the golden holy dragon Monks of Yin Ruin, those who passed this world die! Still standing aside! It''s just that the Yinxu and the entire earth are now fused together, and there is no need to cross this world. The Yinxu is now the earth, and the earth is the Yinxu! All countries in the world have sent planes to explore the new continent! ... At this time, Mayans such as Luo Yun had already arrived in Tianhai City and appeared outside Linnan''s cafe! "Who is the Thunder controller?" Luo Yun and others entered the cafe, and one of the fascinating women asked! Lin Nan frowned, and found that the metal suits on these people were not the material of the earth! "who are you?" "It seems to be you!" Luo Yun''s mouth, with a faint smile. The voluptuous woman immediately walked aside and moved a chair to let Luo Yun sit down! "Introduce yourself, my name is Luo Yun, and I am from a civilization outside the region, which is the Maya people in your population on the earth! Or, you can also call me God! Because compared with the civilization level of your people on earth, we can indeed call it God !" Luo Yun glanced at Ye Cheng! "Mayans?" "real or fake?" "Couldn''t it be a movie?" In the distance, a few female students screamed in surprise, and then there was a flash in the beautiful eyes! "Huh! My young master speaks, who allows you to intervene?" Behind Luo Yun, the two-meter-high man snorted coldly, He shot with one hand, and the talking female students turned into a blood mist on the spot! "This--!" Behind the bar of the coffee shop, Lin Canghai''s face changed dramatically, looking at the man in horror! This kind of slap, the terrifying strength that shoots people into blood mist, he has only seen in Lin Nan''s hands! "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, holding Lin Nan''s hand nervously! "Relax, nothing!" Lin Nan showed a smile and reassured Liu Ruqing! "Thundermaster, now I give you two choices. First, submit to me, return to Maya Starfield with me, and become my star slave!" "If you don''t know, what is a star slave, I can tell you that it is to fight in the Maya''s arena for the nobility of the Mayans. In the eyes of the Mayans, star slaves are as valuable as beasts! "The second choice, I kill you now!" Luo Yun continued. In his eyes, the humans on the low-level civilization planet are really no different from the beasts, which is equivalent to the earth is a zoo, and Linnan is a monkey in the zoo! "Boy, don''t you kneel and submit? It''s your blessing to be seen by my master!" The voluptuous woman chuckled, her face full of pride! "How many star slaves want to be my master''s slaves, but there is no chance to meet my master. You have such a good opportunity, don''t kneel, what are you waiting for?" The next strong man stepped out and scolded. "Actually, I have a third option, that is to slap you Maya clan!" Lin Nan said calmly. "boom!" The words fell to the ground, Lin Nan slapped and slammed him, this strong man, the whole person disappeared, and the annihilation disappeared without a trace! "What? You!" Luo Yun''s face changed slightly, and he stood up from the chair, staring at Lin Nan with a stunned face! "Dare you kill my slave?" Luo Yun''s voice is very cold, and his eyes are like a viper! "laugh!" Lin Nan continued to finger-tell, the voluptuous woman instantly gasified, and even had no chance to react, she was directly killed by Lin Nan! "you--!" This time, Luo Yun couldn''t calm down completely and took a dozen steps back! Behind him, a cold sweat poured out, looking at Lin Nan in horror! "They are all cultivation practices in the early days of the deity, and the flesh can cross the universe! You can slap them to death? Who the **** are you! You are not a person on earth! "Master, let''s go! This person has a problem!" Rope looked pale, pulled Luo Yun, and rushed out of the cafe, turned into a golden light, just like the speed of a rocket, and returned to the spaceship! "Wife, wait for me here, I will go to the Maya Star Zone and solve this matter completely!" Lin Nan smiled lightly, ready to catch up! "Lin Nan, wait, the girls just now, can you save them?" Liu Ruqing shouted at him. "What''s so difficult about it?" Lin Nan nodded, waved his hand, and the blood mist that had just spread out, reunited, and the several girls who were shot to death by the Maya appeared intact as before! "Huh? What happened?" "How do I feel as if I had a dream? Did a Maya come here just now?" "What Maya, is that a movie!" Lin Nan has stepped out of the kung fu of a few girls and came to the depths of the universe! now. Luo Yuns interstellar spacecraft is extremely fast and has reached the edge of the solar system. It is about to escape from the solar system! The control room of the spaceship! "call--!" Luo Yun exhaled a sigh of breath, his heart thumped, and at that moment, he had a feeling that the **** of death was behind! "Master, this person''s strength is terrible! Let''s go back to Maya Starfield!" Rope stood aside, his face looked like earth, and he was obviously terrified. He didn''t even think that Lin Nan''s strength was so horrible that he slapped the monk of the **** of death! "Huh! When I return to the Maya star field, I will definitely bring people to destroy this planet! Damn, I killed two guards!" Luo Yun snorted. suddenly. "Alarm! Alarm!" "There is an unknown living body, approaching fast! There is an unknown living body, approaching fast!" Alarm sound came from the spacecraft system! "What? Unidentified organism? What?" Luo Yun asked in surprise. "Scanning! Scanning!" A mechanized sound came from the spacecraft system, and then came the picture of the starry sky! It was a man, flying fast in the starry sky, the speed was not weaker than the spaceship. After seeing the appearance of this person, Luo Yun took a cold breath and his pupil shrank suddenly! "hiss!" "How could it be! It turned out to be him, he actually has a speed comparable to a spaceship?" "Young Master, what should I do? If he catches up, wouldn''t we be sure to die?" Roppe took a slight meal, his back chilling. After Luo Yun''s brief shock, he immediately calmed down! "Huh! What are we afraid of? We are not going at full speed! If we are going at full speed, can he keep up?" "Full speed ahead!" When the words landed, the spacecraft''s speed soared into a meteor, rushed out of a galaxy, and flew toward the depths of the universe! Lin Nan followed behind, with a faint smile on his mouth, like a triumphant victory. He just wanted to follow Luo Yun''s spaceship and enter the Maya star field to solve the matter completely! If you just killed Luo Yun, it would be effortless! But in the future, the Mayans will continue to come to the earth Isn''t it too much trouble? "Master! He is still behind, is this a monster? Or is it a domain master level strong?" Rope''s eyes widened and he looked at the big screen in the control room! The monk of the God of Transcendence, although he can physically cross the universe, but it is only transferred between the planets. It is absolutely impossible to fly quickly behind the spaceship! "Humph! This should be his speed limit!" Luo Yun looked at the big screen and sneered again and again! "Let him continue chasing, and wait until Maya Star Territory, let someone kill him directly!" Four shifts are sent first, to write the next two shifts, the update owed yesterday, I will not forget it~~ Find a chance to make up for it~~~ Give you four shifts at a time, can I ask for a recommendation ticket? The recommendation ticket is urgent~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 357： There is no Maya in the world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 357: There May Be No More Mayans in the World The spaceship is very fast, and it quickly traversed several star fields and returned to the Maya star field! It was a gray-brown star with almost no vegetation on it, all of which was a solid steel building. This is the mother star of the Mayans and has entered a cosmic civilization! "Hahaha! Great, and finally back, father, I have encountered a powerful enemy! Request fleet support to kill this person!" Luo Yun laughed, his eyes full of joy, and passed the news back to the Maya star field through the spaceship! Soon, news came from Luo Yun''s house, indicating that the fleet was already starting! Luo Yun''s father also personally put on a set of saint-class mecha to play! suddenly. "Master, look over there!" A trembling voice came, and Ropp, who was stiff in place, extended a hand and pointed to the Maya mother star in front! Luo Yun turned his head and looked towards his home star. When he saw this life, he would never forget the scene! I saw a big hand photographed, across the entire starry sky, and landed on the Maya mother star! A whole planet, like a paper paste, explodes directly and completely annihilates in the universe! Lin Nan gave a clean hand and smashed the stars! Since then, there can be no more Maya in the world! "hiss!" Luo Yun took a breath of air! He was stiff and stood there, his eyes protruding, his scalp tingling, as if ten thousand ants were biting! Slap and smash the stars. What strength does it take? "Rope, what kind of existence am I causing?" Luo Yun muttered to himself, reflecting the explosion of the Maya mother star! "Master, I don''t know who he is! But I know, you are a fool!" Rope shook his head, jumped and scolded Luo Yun! "What do you say? Do you dare to scold me?" Luo Yun was stunned, looking at his servant, his eyes full of consternation! The Mayans are highly stratified, and the slaves will punish their masters and they will be sentenced to death! "Did I tell you? The thunder controller of the earth has a dragon as a pet? You don''t listen, think you are invincible in the world, think you are more powerful?" "Who do you think you are? If you were born well, you **** is a waste. Do you know? Not because of you, can it lead to the extinction of the entire Maya tribe?" "You are not a fool, who is a fool?" Now, the mother star of the Maya people has been eliminated, and Rope has no regard for his identity! What slave, what master, go to his mother! "you you--!" Luo Yun was about to vomit blood! "Fuck you mom!" Luo Pu rushed forward and slapped Luo Yun''s face in a slap. His cultivation base was stronger than Luo Yun. At this moment, without the suppression of the status of master and servant, he was not afraid of Luo Yun! Luo Yun was flipped to the ground, filled with remorse and anger! At this moment, Lin Nan glanced at Luo Yun''s spacecraft, bent his fingers, and then turned away, not even meant to look at them again! "boom!" Luo Yun''s spacecraft exploded directly, turned into endless debris, and completely disappeared from the world! After Lin Nan left the Maya star field, he went directly back to Earth, three days later! "Lin Nan, you are finally back!" Seeing Lin Nan coming back, Liu Ruqing rushed over quickly and rushed into Lin Nan''s arms, her body shaking slightly! "what happened?" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder and asked softly! "It''s okay, I''m just a little scared. A lot of immortals have appeared on the street these days. They all came from the Yin Ruins. It seems very curious to our world!" Liu Ruqing whispered that the world has suddenly changed and many people cannot accept it! "What about Mo''er?" "Sleeping!" "Relax, no matter what the world becomes, it will not affect us, and you should practice well!" Lin Nan laughed and patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder gently. "Well, I listen to you!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, in Lin Nan''s arms, she was at ease! All countries in the world are very nervous! Because they found that the land that appeared around the original world is vast, and many areas are restricted areas for humans! Even in some primitive jungles, many species that have been extinct in history are found! Creatures such as saber-toothed tigers, mammoths, and hole birds all begin to reappear in front of the world! All kinds of media, headlines, Weibo, Facebook, and personal space of the world have topics and news about the new world! "Haha, I met the legendary fairy. The fairy is very friendly and took pictures with me!" A girl uploaded a picture of herself and a fairy on Weibo, many people like it! "Have you heard? It turns out that our original earth is actually many times larger than this! I heard from those monks that the world is divided into four continents, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanchanbuzhou, Beiju Luzhou , Xiniu Hezhou..." "Our world is at the tip of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the world adds up to less than one percent of the four continents!" "There are foreign scholars A few years ago, I was studying Huaxia''s "Shan Hai Jing". Just a few days ago, I finally determined that the world in "Shan Hai Jing" is our present world! " One comment, posted on the Internet, instantly caused countless people to talk! "what?" "Is it true? The world in Shan Hai Jing is the world now?" Even if the outside world is boiling, Lin Nan''s life is still very calm! Today, happens to be the day when Ling Tiandi Academy begins! At the moment, Lin Nan was sitting in the office, listening to Leng Yan''s report! "Teacher, today''s opening of journals is less than half that of the summer vacation last year. Until today, only 3,000 students have signed up!" Leng Yan was sad. "Oh? Why are there so many fewer people?" Lin Nan asked doubtfully. "Ah, teacher! You don''t know yet, since the world of Yin Ruin has merged with ours, now all over the world, who doesn''t know the existence of a monk?" "Some of my eyeliners have said that there are monks in many consortia and families in major countries of the world!" "The grandfathers of Yanjing''s big families! A few months ago, they begged to send their grandchildren and granddaughter to school. Now the school is open. None of the big family members have come! Not because of it Thigh of Monk Yinxu?" Leng Yan explained that Qiao''s face was full of anger, feeling that these families are all clinging to the grass, whichever side is strong, lean on which side! Lin Nan smiled lightly and didn''t mind, saying: "September 1st is the day of school. Since they did not come to register, it would be a good idea to delete the school registration directly! The quota of Lingtian Emperor''s College will always be closed to them!" "Got it, teacher!" Leng Yan sighed lightly, and now it seems that this can only be done! (End of this chapter) Chapter 358： Xuanwu Kingdom, Taixu Palace! ?Tianhai suburb, Longshan Garden, Baijia! Several monks dressed in Xuanyi, wearing a jade belt around their waists and dressed like ancients, are sitting in the hall of the Bai family! Bai Yuanshan, the old man of the Bai family, respectfully accompanies me! In the position of heading, sitting an old man with white beards, immortal wind bones, a body is already the early stage of Yuanying! His name is Mo Qiuyang and he is the elder of Taixu Palace! Taixu Palace, as the Dongsheng Shenzhou, is the first door of Xuanwu in China, with more than 100,000 disciples! After the space nodes were damaged and the Yinxu and Earth reintegrated together, the monks of the Taixu Palace spread all over the world in front of them! The Bai Family in Tianhai City is one of the families that Taixu Palace likes! In addition, there are several other big families in China, all within the scope of the Taixu Palace! According to the promise of the Taixu Palace, every three years, the Bai family can send three core descendants to the Taixu Palace to practice the magic spell! In addition, Taixu Palace will come forward to ensure the safety of the Bai family! What the Bai family has to do is to provide the materials needed by the Taixu Palace and guarantee absolute loyalty, nothing more! Therefore, after Mo Qiuyang explained his intention, Bai Yuanshan didn''t even think about it, and immediately agreed! Owning a Xiuxian school to do backing, this kind of good deed, do not agree? What are you waiting for! "Master Bai, since you agreed!" "We have decided this way! Every three years in the future, our sect will choose three of the most qualified disciples from your Bai family, earn them, and teach the art of cultivation!" "And your Bai family will be attached to my Taixu palace in the future and become our secular influence in our Taixu palace!" Mo Qiuyang scratched his beard. "Elder Mo, Yuanshan understands!" Bai Yuanshan nodded, his old face flushed! On the side of the hall, stood a woman and two men, grandsons of Bai Yuanshan, one of them is Bai Lingshan, the other is Bai Qilin! Today, on the first day of September, it was the day when Ling Tiandi Academy started school. Bai Qilin did not register, but was selected by the Taixu Palace and will soon become an outside disciple of the Taixu Palace! The same scene, not only in the Bai family, but also among the major Chinese families, the situation is almost the same! suddenly. "Grandpa, as long as I go to the Taixu Palace to learn the magic spells, in the future, the Thunder Master will no longer be able to suppress our Bai Family!" Bai Lingshan said quietly. "Lingshan!" Bai Yuanshan yelled, Bai Lingshan immediately closed his mouth, his face reluctant! Mo Qiuyang moved slightly and asked strangely: "Thunder controls? This person even I have heard of, seems to be the strongest in your world?" "Cough---" Bai Yuanshan coughed lightly and explained: "Elder Mo, don''t listen to the nonsense of children. Today is a day of great joy. Let''s not mention this person!" "Oh, what''s wrong? Is the Bai family still worried that we have provoke this person and cause trouble for you Bai family?" Mo Qiuyang chuckled, stretched out his hand, and slapped his beard twice! "Elder Mo, I don''t mean this. The Thunder controler is famous. Almost no one in the world dares to provoke him!" "Even if you are a powerful country in the world, you are afraid of its majesty! You are too empty in the palace, so naturally you are not afraid of him, but our Bai family can''t provoke him!" Bai Yuanshan kept shaking his head and smiled bitterly! "Huh! Isn''t that the prestige of killing people? If it weren''t for his strength and fear of his ability, who would really serve him?" Bai Lingshan snorted softly, then made a nuisance, with a disdainful expression, continued: "Grandpa, now my two cousins ??and I are already outside disciples of the Taixu Palace! There is a Zongmen backing up, we Bai family, don''t have to fear that Lin Nan anymore!" "When you see him in the future, you can straighten your waist!" "Ugh!" Bai Yuanshan shook his head again and again and said, "Lingshan, you don''t understand, you don''t understand! Mr. Lin, it is much more than it seems on the surface!" "I''ve been in contact with him. His appearance looks only about twenty years old, but the castle in my heart is far from what ordinary people can match!" "Even my grandpa is ashamed!" Hearing Bai Yuanshan saying this, Mo Qiuyang came to interest instead, and said quietly, "Oh? Isn''t this person still an old monster that has lived for thousands of years?" "Lived for thousands of years? Won''t it?" Bai Lingshan was a little surprised. "Oh, what is thousands of years? As long as you become a monk of Yuanying and become a Yuanying, Shouyuan can break through the 3,000 mark! The old man is 3,875 years old this year!" Mo Qiuyang looks like he has a childish face, ruddy complexion, and his skin is like a baby! If he dyes his hair black, he is less than 30 years old, and everyone believes! However, Mo Qiuyang actually said that he lived more than 3,800 years old? "Elder Mo, do you really live in more than three thousand years?" Bai Lingshan asked in surprise, her eyes were full of shock, and she opened her mouth slightly! The other people in the Bai family are also shocked, like listening to myths! Lived more than 3800 years old? Isn''t that a living fossil? Mo Qiuyang was very satisfied with the reaction of the Bai family and explained with a smile: "What is this? The contemporary patriarch in my Taixu Palace is over 10,000 years old! The old man is just a child in his eyes Never mind!" "Elder Mo, if I practice, can I live for thousands of years?" Bai Lingshan looked forward! "You have to take your time! Your talents are good. If the foundation is built successfully, Shouyuan can break through three hundred years, and Jindan Shouyuan can break through a thousand years!" Mo Qiuyang nodded slightly, his words changed, and asked "I will not mention this matter for now, as long as you enter the Taixu Palace, you will understand! That Thunder Master, where is it now?" "He is in Tianhai City. Today happens to be the first day of September. Ling Tiandi Academy begins! He is the principal and should be in school!" "He is in school, he seems to teach the children to meditate and practice gas!" Bai Lingshan''s face is clever. If it seems to be unintentional, it knocks sideways, and it seems that Wu Qiuyang''s eyes are directed towards Lin Nan! "Lingshan!" What kind of essence is Mr. Bai? After hearing Bai Lingshan''s words, I was shocked and immediately yelled! "Grandpa I was telling the truth!" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Mo Qiuyang was more interested. He stood up and walked outside the Baijia Hall. He said, "Go, take me to Lingtian Emperor''s Palace!" "Okay, Elder Mo!" Bai Lingshan said crisply, leading the way ahead! Seeing this scene, Bai Yuanshan froze in place, opened his mouth, but said nothing! "Lingshan, you must not do stupid things!" Looking at the back of Mo Qiuyang leaving, Bai Yuan murmured in the mouth. Hee hee, in the new year, I have to write six chapters no matter how late~ I cant delay the first day of the new year, right? Six more is sent, some of the monthly tickets and recommended tickets of the friends, please vote for it~~~Thank you, love you~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 359： 2 Goozis power! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter three hundred and fifty-nine In Ling Tiandi''s courtyard, Lin Nan is carrying a group of children at a school opening ceremony! On the huge playground, there are only more than 3,000 students left. Compared with the last time, half of the Chinese families came to Lingtian Emperor''s Courtyard, it seemed a bit desolate! "From now on, Ling Tiandi College is officially on track, you are the first batch of students in the real sense of the college!" Lin Nan stood on the stage, smiling, and addressed the people below! Behind him stood more than a hundred teachers, Leng Yan, Qian Benying and others, all present! In addition, there is a group of parents watching the opening ceremony in the distance! In the parent group, people whispered! "Why are there so few students?" "You don''t know yet? The children of Yanjing''s big family have not come to register!" "What? Why is this?" Parents were shocked! Last time, half of the Chinese family, plus the grandfathers of several major families in Yanjing, personally brought their grandsons to Lingtian Emperor''s Academy to enroll in school, which really shocked many people! This group of parents, who are still studying for their children, are in Ling Tian Emperor''s College, and they touch themselves! In front of relatives and friends, the face is also glorious! Nowadays, those students dont sign up again, what''s the matter? Looking at everyone''s doubts, one of the parents said quietly: "Our world has undergone earth-shaking changes. Do you know this? It turns out that our world really has gods!" "The people of Yanjing''s family are selected by the gods. The family can pick out talented children and join Zongmen to practice! That is a real fairy disciple, who can still see this school?" With that said, this parent, shaking his head gently again, seemed unwilling to say more! "What about our children?" Some parents are already in a hurry! "Continue to go to school here, anyway, I think it''s good. My son learned a kind of Qigong practice here, only practiced for a month or two, and his strength is almost catching up with me!" "My daughter seems to do the same. Children under six years old run faster than adults. Is this cultivation?" A young woman, a sudden shine! "It should be, but it is still inferior to those fairy disciples!" "Ah, yes, the children of those big families will always lead our children!" Speaking of which, many parents shook their heads and sighed! suddenly. "You are the Thunder controller?" A faint voice came, and a group of people appeared at the entrance of Lingtiandiyuan School and slowly walked in! Parents also looked at it! "Who are these people?" "Look at their costumes, they should be monks! Look, the white-bearded man should be an old fairy!" Parents talked and looked at Mo Qiuyang, the elder of the Taixu Palace in the crowd, and his eyes lit up! "Bai Qilin? Are you here to sign up?" Leng Yan frowned and looked at this group of people, a teenager asked sharply. Leng Yan''s identity is now the teaching director of Ling Tian Emperor Academy, who is in charge of students'' study and life! "Director Leng, I''m not..." Bai Qilin was a little scared and flinched towards the back of the crowd! Bai Lingshan pulled Bai Qilin over and blocked him, saying, "What are you doing? Qilin is no longer a student of your school. Why should you discipline him?" With that said, Bai Lingshan raised her pretty face with pride! "Now, we are already disciples outside the Taixu Palace. Soon, we will go to the Taixu Palace to repair immortals! Who will come to your broken school?" "In this case, what else are you doing? The school starts today, and the idlers leave at once!" Leng Yan flicked her sleeves. "Security, please leave them!" Several school security guards immediately walked over! "Humph!" Mo Qiuyang snorted, and a wave of air burst from his body, and several security guards in Lingtian Emperor''s Court flew out directly! "this is--!" "What a terrific means, he was struck away without touching him?" "It''s an old fairy!" The parents present could not help but admire! "Wang Wang Wang!" Suddenly, a big yellow dog rushed out from the side and flew towards Mo Qiuyang! "Humph, just a dog, and dare to be arrogant!" Mo Qiuyang''s face sank, and he raised a palm and shot towards the head of Er Gouzi, trying to kill him directly! "boom!" With a slap down, Mo Qiuyang was like photographing on a steel plate, and this arm even burst directly, turning into a rotten flesh! "what!" Mo Qiuyang screamed and shouted angrily: "Sinner! Find death!" After speaking, Mo Qiuyang beckoned, Huaguang flashed, like a magic, a long whip appeared in his hands! "Prick!" The long whip in the hand was drawn away from the two dogs! "Snapped!" When the whip touched the golden fur of Ergouzi, it burst open and destroyed directly! "Awow!" Er Gouzi uttered a dragon roar and rushed towards Mo Qiuyang. Mo Qiuyang''s strength in Yuanying was not Er Gouzi''s opponent at all, and he fell directly to the ground! "Ah! My legs, my hands!" Mo Qiuyang screamed again and again, his body was covered with wounds, and he fled in embarrassment, as if he was chased and bitten by a wild dog. "Elder Mo!" All the disciples in Taixu Palace were a little dazed, froze in place, at a loss! "The old fairy was chased by the dog?" "No? Not even a watchdog? Old fairy?" A group of parents in the distance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ dumbfounded, I feel a bit incredible! Where do they know that the big yellow dog in front of them is a dragon! "How can it be?" Bai Lingshan was shocked, and Qiao''s face was full of shock! This is a monk in the Taixu Palace. "Big dog, come on!" Lin Momo stood among the students, whispering milky, and stretched out his little hand to cheer the two dogs! The other students met and cheered. The scene of the opening ceremony was full of excitement! "Come on! Big dog!" "Bite him, bit him!" "Ha ha ha! Bite his ass, bit his thigh, ha ha!" A burst of laughter came from the crowd! The monks of the Taixu Palace, ashamed and angry, were chased by a dog in their identity? It''s really shameful to throw home! In the end, the monks of Taixu Palace were all pushed out of school by Er Gouzi! Er Gouzi proudly lay dozing at the gate of Ling Tian Emperor''s Courtyard! "What are you waiting for? Not leaving yet?" Leng Yan was expressionless and yelled at Bai Lingshan and Bai Qilin! Bai Lingshan''s pretty face, a burst of blue and red, was originally thinking of coming to Lingtian Emperor''s Court to kill Lin Nan''s breeze. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan didn''t even have the intention of shooting, a dog ran away from the fairy in her heart, chasing the embarrassed chase School! After leaving the Lingtian Emperor''s Court, Mo Qiuyang''s face was green and he jumped on the spot! "It''s too deceiving, too deceptive! How can I think that the elders who are in my majestic Taixu Palace can be bullied by a dog? I don''t want to be a man for this hatred!" Mo Qiuyang''s eyes are cracking and his chest is violently ups and downs! On the school playground, Lin Nan sat in the stands and was very calm! "We continue!" Chapter 360： Xuanwu Kingdom Princess! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 360Princess Xuanwu Kingdom After the opening ceremony, Lin Nan left the school! Liu Ruqing''s company also opened today. After Lin Nan left the school, he left for the opening scene! It''s too late to catch up now! At the opening site, after Lin Nan arrived at the opening site of a five-star hotel in Tianhai City, many rich people in Tianhai City have already arrived! In addition to the rich people in Tianhai City, Liu Ruqing''s group of friends and girlfriends also came! Wei Anran and Chen Zhihao on Hong Kong Island, Yang Xueqi of Jiangdong City, and specially came from Yanjing, pushed out various performances and announcements, and Wang Yuxuan and Liu Feifei who pulled out were all present! After Lin Nan entered the venue. "You came!" Liu Ruqing came, dressed like a queen, very dazzling! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are also receiving guests in the distance! The financial company established by the three teamed up, and as soon as they opened, many rich people came to support them. They were all Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, and Chu Qiong. Relying on their own abilities, Lin Nan did not help them once! "How is it? Not bad! The company on the Gome side has also been established. Now as long as the domestic company is combined with the United States, I am the chairman!" Liu Ruqing said furiously, pretending to be the oldest four horizontal autumn, wrinkled his nose, glanced proudly at Lin Nan! "My wife is powerful!" Lin Nan gave a thumbs up! "Hee hee, that''s all right! I''m even better, not as good as you. Opening a company is just a little trick, you still accompany me to play!" Liu Ruqing''s playful smile pulled Lin Nan''s wrist and gave him a slight pinch! Lin Nan held out his hand and squeezed Liu Ruqing''s nose, and the two were just like the first lovers, playing with each other, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of the guests! "What are you two doing?" Wei Anran came, smiling, and Chen Zhihao stood aside and nodded to Ye Cheng, very polite! "Really, you are married and still like to eavesdrop on people!" Liu Ruqing gave his girlfriend a glance. "Haha, it wasn''t me eavesdropping. Both of your children are almost five years old. They are still flirting in public, and they are not afraid to be seen!" Wei Anran said sourly, looking at Liu Ruqing with deep meaning! Liu Ruqing embarrassed him and slapped Wei Anran twice, pretending to be angry! "You''re going to die! You know I''m making fun of me!" "Okay, let''s cut the ribbon, it''s almost auspicious!" After the two women made a lot of noise, they counted it together, and came to the ceremony together. Under the witness of the rich in Tianhai City, the ribbon cutting was successful! "it is good!" "Pappa---" There was a fierce applause at the scene! At this moment, a group of people sat in a box upstairs at the ribbon-cutting site, frowning! This group of people are all dressed in ancient costumes and dressed like ancients! "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy?" A delicate-looking woman without powder application, her brow furrowed, she wore a palace dress sewn with gold and silver threads, just like a fairy in mythology! In other positions of the box, seven or eight young men and women were also sitting, but these people were all dressed in costumes! This is a group of monks from Dongsheng Shenzhou Xuanwu Kingdom! The woman headed, named Xia Cangyue, is a princess of Xuanwu Kingdom. After the Yinxu world merged with the earth, Xia Cangyue was very curious about the world and brought a group of people to the continent! The prosperity of the modern metropolis makes Xia Cangyue forget to return, even the food in this world is much tastier than that of Xuanwu Kingdom! Although the strength of this abandoned land is weak, some entertainment things make Xia Cangyue forget to return! Today, after shopping in Tianhai City, Xia Cangyue took a group of people to this star hotel for dinner! Unexpectedly, just after sitting down, the roar came downstairs! Originally, the sound insulation of the hotel was excellent, but for the monks, the spiritual sense was too keen, and a little sound was heard clearly! "His Royal Highness, let me go and let them whisper!" A young man stood up with a handsome face. His name was Nalan Rong, and his father was the duke who was sealed by the Emperor Xuanwu! Princess Cangyue went out to play. He was fortunate to be with him. In Nalan''s glorious eyes, the people below were just a group of indigenous people who abandoned the world, and he was not in his eyes! "Go! It''s best to shut them up, it''s too noisy!" Xia Cangyue waved his hands impatiently with a look of disgust! Nalan Rong won a faint smile, got up and left the box, came to the ribbon cutting scene downstairs! At this moment, Liu Ruqing''s ribbon-cutting has ended. Various rich people gathered here to communicate with each other. The scene of more than 1,000 people is very lively! "You guys shut up!" A cold drink came! The whole scene suddenly fell into a quiet, all the rich people present raised their heads and looked towards the entrance of the reception site! "Are you?" Liu Ruqing frowned. As the organizer of the reception, she celebrated the establishment of the company today. When someone came to make trouble, she naturally stood up! "Huh! Who am I, you don''t need to know, you just need to know, you group of people, just shut up for me!" "Upstairs, Princess Cangyue of Xuanwu Kingdom is eating there. The identity of Princess Cangyue is noble. You aborigines who have abandoned the world, dare to quarrel her? With the strength of your world, our Xuanwu Kingdom is casual An army can sweep you!" Nalan was proudly proud to say with a cold and proud expression on his face! "Xuanwu Kingdom?" The rich guests present were all stunned and did not understand what Nalan was honored to say! "Ah! It''s too pitiful to know Xuanwu Kingdom!" "Tell you this, this world is actually very large. Your abandoned land is only the tip of Dongsheng Shenzhou. The scope of our Xuanwu Kingdom is as big as your entire world!" Nalan sighed sighfully, with a sympathetic look! The guests present looked at each other. In this way, the man in front of him was the one in that mysterious land? "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you! Remember, give me a small voice, if you get angry with Princess Cangyue, I''ll take you to ask!" After leaving this sentence, Nalan was honored and turned away! The scene was quiet and everyone looked at each other! "What is he saying?" "I don''t know! Maybe there is something wrong with my brain!" The rich people present snorted and shook their heads gently, didn''t understand at all, what Naran was honored to say! What Dongsheng Shenzhou? What Xuanwu Kingdom? What princess Cang Yue? Did you think it was not possible to make a TV series? Just back in the box, the voice downstairs came back! "What''s the matter? Didn''t Nalan honor you to remind them? Why did you quarrel again! Are you a young prince, those people are not obedient?" Xia Cangyue''s brows were screwed together! "Princess, I''ll check it out again!" Nalan''s glorious complexion was extremely gloomy! Dont this group of **** natives understand what Im saying? "No! I''ll go and see for myself, who is it, and dare to ignore my existence!" Xia Cangyue''s pretty face is indifferent, like an iceberg! Chapter 361： Do you dare to kill me? How dare I! ? Soon, Nalan won and returned, and returned to the hotel scene! "Don''t you shut up?" "Dare to be noisy and noisy, not to death!" A voice came! In addition to Nalan winning, behind him, followed by Xia Cangyue and others! Xia Cangyue stands in the crowd, the stars hold the moon, in addition to the seven or eight nobles of the Xuanwu Kingdom, there are more than a dozen Jindan-level bodyguards enshrined! On the side of the earth, Jin Dan monk is almost equivalent to the earth immortal strongman. More than a dozen Jin Dan Xiu who is comparable to the earth immortal strong man are bodyguards, enough to sweep any country on the earth! The scene of the reception was plunged into silence! "Who is this? Is it deliberately found out? We are having a party here, why did they bother them?" "Yes! I don''t hold a reception at the hotel venue, where do I go?" All the rich and the guests, all holding high glasses, looked at the entrance of the venue in surprise! "Sir, we are here to hold the company''s ribbon cutting ceremony!" "This is originally the reception hall, which is used to hold parties. If you think we have quarreled with you, you should react with the hotel or change rooms and boxes instead of yelling at my venue!" Liu Ruqing stood up and frowned slightly! The other party appeared twice in a row at the reception, scolding the guests present. Where would she put her face? Hearing Liu Ruqing say this, several nobles of the Xuanwu Kingdom immediately stood up! "Damn woman!" "Don''t you kneel after seeing Princess Cang Yue? What are you thinking about?" "On your own, dare to yell at us? Find death!" "Kneel down quickly, we will die around you!" Several aristocratic youths, with a tinge of color on their faces, screamed loudly! One of them, with the post-cultivation skills of the late foundation, is comparable to the gods on earth! He stepped out in one step and flew towards Liu Ruqing, slap it out, faced Liu Ruqing''s face, and pulled it over! "Kneel down to Princess Cang Yue!" The young man shouted. "Something I don''t know!" In the distance, the group of noble men and women of Xuanwu Kingdom, including Princess Cang Yue, showed a deep sneer in the corner of their mouths! "Ah! Be careful, Ruqing!" "Sister Qing, hurry away!" Yang Xueqi, Wei Anran, Wang Yuxuan, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others exclaimed! Judging from the power of this youth outbreak, if this one falls on Liu Ruqing, I am afraid the consequences will be unbearable! "Snapped--!" With a crisp sound, the man who jumped and slapped at Liu Ruqing flew straight out, like fallen leaves in the autumn wind! With a bang, the young man fell to the ground, his body twitched, and he was-dead! The face of this young man was full of fear, and he couldnt believe it until he died. He died like this! "hiss!" Xia Cangyue, Nalan Rongrong and others took a breath of air and looked in disbelief. I saw a young man who came slowly and stood in front of Liu Ruqing! "Don''t you dare to scold my woman?" Lin Nan''s face was full of murderous intentions! With a big wave of his hand, he just reprimanded several young men of Liu Ruqing and was shot dead on the spot! Xia Cangyue''s pretty face is cold, her eyes gloomy, and fire can be sprayed from her beautiful eyes. She glared at Lin Nan and asked coldly: "who are you?" "How dare you do it to us!" "Do you know? Who am I? Do you know what I am? A native who has abandoned the world and dares to deal with people in our Xuanwu Kingdom?" "Snapped--!" Lin Nan slammed the sky down, simply neatly, across the air, directly flip Xia Cangyue to the ground! On Xia Cangyue''s pretty face, a scarlet five-finger palm print appeared out of thin air, shocking! "Dare you hit me? You dare to hit me!" Xia Cangyue was almost mad. She was a princess of Xuanwu Kingdom and was loved by the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom. A native who abandoned the world, dare to slapp her? Xia Cangyue''s dozen guards wanted to shoot Lin Nan, but they were horrified to find that a terrifying power suppressed them, making them unable to shoot! "Snapped--!" Waiting for Xia Cangyue, she slapped again, flew her out, and the entire reception was plunged into a silence! "Your words are too much! Tell you, even if the emperor of your Xuanwu Kingdom came, wouldn''t dare to say a heavy word to my woman, just by the few of you? Dare to yell? "you--!" Xia Cangyue was short of breath, his chest was violently ups and downs, a face was hot and painful, his fingers were trembling, and he was pointing at Lin Nan! She didn''t even think that Lin Nan was so overbearing. "You talk nonsense again, believe me or kill you directly?" Lin Nan stood down, standing in front, looking at Xia Cangyue, his eyes were indifferent! A few noble youths on the side shuddered! They didn''t speak just now, so Lin Nan didn''t kill them! Today, Lin Nan threatens that they dont dare to say anything more. They know that if they say one more word, Lin Nan will really kill them, no scruples! "Dare you kill me?" Xia Cangyue shook her body and immediately sneered. She laughed and said: "My father is the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom! Yuan monk monk, with the two slaps you just slapped, it is already a death penalty!" "If you dare to kill me, my Xuanwu Kingdom, even if it exhausts the power of the whole nation, also--" Lin Nan bends his fingers, Xia Cangyue hasn''t finished a sentence, he will stop abruptly! I saw a fine mans shot, which directly penetrated Xia Cangyue''s eyebrows. On her pretty face, it was full of terror, horror, fear, regret, doubt and unbelievable! It seems to be asking: How can he kill me? How dare he kill me? At this time, a faint voice came and seemed to answer Xia Cangyue! "Don''t I dare?" Unfortunately, Xia Cangyue can no longer hear! "Princess... dead?" Several nobles in Xuanwu Kingdom, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s lips were shaking, his hands and feet were cold! They were unacceptable in their hearts. The dozen or so Jin Dan monks on the side were so scared that they sifted their bran and were paralyzed! Princess Cangyue of the Xuanwu Empire was actually killed by a native? Simply neat, without dragging water, just like killing an ordinary person? "Go back and tell the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom! To be honest, to be a man with his tail! Dare to offend me, I will destroy him!" Lin Nan said lightly. His voice was very calm, but in the ears of Nalan Rong and others, it was like a storm! Their hearts jumped up and down, who is this person, too domineering? Want to destroy Xuanwu Kingdom? "get out!" Lin Nan waved his hands impatiently! Everyone in Xuanwu Kingdom, just like Meng Amnesty, took the bodies of Xia Cangyue and others and left the hotel with fear and anxiety! Chapter 362： what did you say? He-is the sword ancestor? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 362 What do you say? Heis the sword ancestor? One day later, inside the Xuanwu Kingdom, the capital, and the palace! In a magnificent main hall, ninety-nine dragons and golden pillars stand, this is the main hall of the Xuanwu Kingdom Royal Palace! At the beginning of each day, the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom will meet with the civil and military officials here to discuss the event! A middle-aged man, with an angry expression on his face, stood above the Dragon Court! Under the main hall, a body was placed! This corpse is Xia Cangyue, the princess of Xuanwu Kingdom! "What''s going on? Why is my daughter dead?" Xia Qingtian himself was a monk of Yuanying''s early days. Under a roar at the moment, several Jindan monks below had a pale old face! "Your Majesty! The princess was killed by the indigenous people of the abandoned world!" Xia Cangyue''s dozen Jin Dan guards shivered and knelt in the hall with his forehead resting on the ground, his face ashes! On the other side, several aristocratic youths were so scared that no one looked at them! Although Xia Cangyue''s death is inseparable from her arrogance, she is the princess of Xuanwu Kingdom and indeed has arrogant capital! "who is it?" Xia Qingtian growled, like a tiger roaring! Moreover, his eyes were soaring, which scared the entire hall, and all the civil and military officials lowered their heads in fear, daring to look at Xia Qingtian''s eyes! "It''s this person!" A Jin Dan monk, took out a picture, lifelike, wonderful! In the picture, a young man appeared in front of everyone! "Is this person?" Emperor Xuanwu Kingdom, Xia Qingtian''s eyes were rounded, deep in his pupils, full of anger! "Hahaha, my daughter, my Xuanwu monarch''s daughter, how can I die in vain?" In the whole hall, there was a silence, hundreds of ministers, trembling, dare not speak! The emperor was furious, the corpse was a million, and the blood was floating! The most beloved daughter of the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom was killed, and it was also killed by the indigenous people who abandoned the land. This is unimaginable! In the eyes of everyone in Xuanwu Kingdom, that piece of abandoned land is lacking in resources, even if the space nodes are destroyed now, their world and the earth have become a world, and no one has put the world of the original earth in their eyes! "Your Majesty! This person is extraordinary, definitely not an ordinary person! When he shot, we were a dozen or so Jin Dan monks. We were oppressed by a terrifying momentum, and we dare not shoot!" "And... and he also said that if Xuanwu Kingdom dared to find his trouble, he would destroy our entire Xuanwu Kingdom!" "He also lets you... let you be honest, with your tail in your tail-be a man!" One of the Jindan guards spoke, lying on the ground, like a quail! As soon as this word fell to the ground, the entire Xuanwu Hall fell into a dead silence! "Hahaha! Interesting, interesting!" Xia Qingtian smiled angrily! Hundreds of ministers, their eyelids jumped violently, and inside the Xuanwu Hall, they blew the pot! "Too arrogant, local people, dare to say such words that exterminate the nine races?" "Your Majesty! I''m asking to bring in 100,000 soldiers and send out troops to annihilate this person. "Your Majesty! Princess Cang Yue can''t die in vain! The princess is not only her majesty''s lover, but also the face of Xuanwu Kingdom, this is the national enemy!" Affected by the emotions, all the civil and military officials of the Xuanwu Kingdom opened their mouths and wished to lead the army immediately to take down the head of the person who killed the princess! "Wait, Your Majesty!" A heavy voice came, and the discussion in the hall stopped abruptly, all looking at this person! "King Lanling, what do you think? Say!" The Lanling King looks more than fifty years old, he is old-fashioned, and he is full of vicissitudes. In fact, his age is more than 1,500 years old! His eyes were full of dignity and he said, "Your Majesty! This person is probably not easy! He dare to say what would destroy our Xuanwu Kingdom, do you think this is casually said?" "Moreover, you were stunned by the anger of Princess Cang Yues death, and forgot a detail! Just now these princess guards have already said that the murderer who killed the princess, with only one person, pressed them ten Several Jindan monks did not dare to act rashly. In your opinion, at least in what state is this person''s cultivation behavior?" Xia Qingtian groaned slightly, frowning! He was not a fool if he could become the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom. Now when he was reminded by King Lanling, he found something wrong! "You are right! This person''s cultivation behavior is at least above the mid-Yuanying!" Xia Qingtian''s face became serious! A monk in the mid-Yuanying period, even in the Xuanwu Kingdom, cannot easily provoke! "Your Majesty is wise! In this case, you can only ask the elders of the Sword Immortal Palace and the offerings of the Ou Nei Palace!" The Lanling King nodded slightly. "Come here, please ask Wei to worship!" Xia Qingtian said in a deep voice. Soon, an **** left the hall and invited Wei Xinghe, the Taishang elder of the sword fairy palace, into the hall! "Emperor, why are you looking for me?" Wei Xinghe walked all the way and asked lightly! His attitude was very cold. When facing the emperor of a country, he did not have any respect. The civil and military officials in the hall, Wei Xinghe did not look at it! Even so, Xia Qingtian''s old face, without any slight displeasure, but squeezed out a smile! Taking Wei Xinghe''s post-Yuanying cultivation as a post, it really does not need to be respected to the master of a country Even if Wei Xinghe is now slapping Xia Qingtian with a slap, Xuanwu Kingdom absolutely dare not treat him! At most, it was announced to the outside world that Xia Qingtian was killed and Xuanwu Kingdom changed to an emperor! After all, it is the Xianwu Temple behind Wei Xinghe who supports the founding of the Xuanwu Kingdom! If you wish to visit the Immortal Palace, you can even change the dynasty, directly replace the royal family of Xuanwu Kingdom, and support other nobles to become emperors! "Wei enshrined, I want to ask you to do it once!" Xia Qingtian bowed slightly. "Oh? Please give me a shot? Yes, Zongmen does have regulations. Every time the dynasty enshrines, it needs Xuanwu Kingdom to shoot once a year! Are you sure you want to use this opportunity this year?" A trace of doubt appeared on Wei Xinghe''s face! Soon, he returned to calmness and asked calmly: "Speak, what should I do?" "Wei enshrined, I want to ask you to kill someone!" "can!" Wei Xinghe nodded and asked, "Who kills?" "It was an indigenous man who abandoned the land. He killed my daughter, and threatened to destroy Xuanwu Kingdom if I dare to find him in trouble!" Xia Qingtian said in a deep voice. He gently raised his hand and took the portrait of Lin Nan just now, and took it directly to Wei Xinghe! Wei Xinghe just looked at it and almost jumped up in shock, his lips chattering, speechless in shock! "This...this...this..." "hiss!" Wei Xinghe took a cold breath, shaking his hands and feet! He glared at the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom, and he angered: "Xia Qingtian, are your brains broken? Want to ask me to kill the sword ancestor of the sword fairy palace?" "What are you talking about? He--is the sword ancestor?" Xia Qingtian shivered and raised his head inconceivably! The whole hall of the Xuanwu Kingdom''s ascension fell into a silence! Chapter 363： The concubine of the alternate son! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 363 The Concubine of the Alternate Son silence! Deathly silence! In the hall of the Xuanwu Kingdom Royal Palace, it is quiet and terrible, the needle falling can be heard and the ground can be heard, everyone is holding their breath, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe! In the eyes of everyone, it is unbelievable! Even the civil and military officials of the Xuanwu Kingdom know who the Jianzu is! Jianzu is the master of the first generation of ancestors-Donghuang Yijian, who worships the sword fairy palace! In the hearts of the monks who worship the sword fairy palace, the sword ancestor is more respected than the first generation ancestor who worshiped the sword fairy palace, the status of the sword of the Eastern Emperor! Just now I threatened to take the soldiers to fight and cut Lin Nan''s head to the general. At this moment, his face was pale, and his head was lowered in fear! Thats Jianzu! How dare I, how dare I! The entire Xuanwu Kingdom is supported by the Sword Immortal Palace! You should know that worshiping the master of the sword fairy palace can change the dynasty in one sentence and make the royal family of Xuanwu Kingdom replace! As the generals of the Xuanwu Kingdom, how could they dare to be the enemy of Jianzu? "How can it be!" Xia Qingtian, the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom, exclaimed! His eyes were full of horror, trembling: "Wei enshrined and visited the sword ancestor of the immortal palace. Didn''t they leave this world 100,000 years ago?" "Why is this person?" "Don''t Jianzu leave, can''t he come back?" Wei Xinghe asked back, his eyes cold, his tone full of coldness! "Or are you, hostile to the sword ancestor itself? If so, I immediately returned to worship the sword immortal palace and replaced the royal family of Xuanwu Kingdom. Hearing this, Xia Qingtian''s body shuddered slightly, lowered his head, and awkwardly said: "Wei worship! I know wrong!" "Huh! Just know the mistake, your daughter, you are looking for death! Just a princess, dare to yell in front of Jianzu, and dare to abuse the woman of Jianzu?" Wei Xinghe''s voice is like an iceberg! He has just learned everything from Xia Qingtian''s mouth! "There are also a few nobles, there is no need to exist! Pull out and beheaded, deprive their clan title, all clan reduced to ordinary people!" Wei Xinghe glanced coldly at everyone, and then turned away! The words fell to the ground like a royal order! Even Xia Qingtian, the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom, dared not go against it! "Come here, pull it down and cut it!" Xia Qingtian waved his hand, and the whole person instantly seemed to be decades old! "Your Majesty! Forgiveness! Forgiveness Your Majesty!" Nalan was honored with others, kowtowing, his head hitting on the floor, thumping! In Tianhai City, Lin Nans coffee shop suddenly entered a group of young men and women! They wore uniform robes, light and serene, a man headed, with an arrogant look. After entering the cafe, he glanced lightly at the entire cafe! Lin Canghai behind the bar became dignified instantly! But at this time, Liu Ruqing in the coffee shop exclaimed with surprise! "Wan Qing! Why are you back?" Among the monks in sight, one of them is her girlfriend Mu Wanqing! "Ruqing, I will come back to see you! I will be married in a few days!" Mu Wanqing smiled. A few years ago, she followed a group of Western doctors of biology into the Yin Ruin world. By chance, she became a disciple of Dan Fenggu! At that time, Liu Ruqing was hunted down by the giants of the underground world, or Mu Wanqing shot, rescued her, and brought her back to the Yinxu world! Now the earth and Yinxu, the earth are refused together, and there is no space barrier, and it has become a world! "Really? Did you notify Enron?" Liu Ruqing was overjoyed and pulled Mu Wanqing and said: "I will go to your wedding when the time comes! Enran is already married and recently pregnant! At night, I also asked my pregnant women what to watch It!" "We have known each other since junior high school. Now that I and Enron have a family, I will send you away! I was really happy to hear your marriage today!" "The three of us finally found our home! Wanqing, I wish you!" "Oh, when will you get married? Is it someone with your sect?" Liu Ruqing was very excited, blushing, and kept asking! In her heart, she is fantasizing about the situation when her girlfriends got married. If the immortals are married, should they be different from ordinary people? Mu Wanqing smiled reluctantly and said, "I''m sorry Ruqing, I should have no wedding. I came here today and said something to you individually!" "What''s going on? Goodbye? Why didn''t you get married?" Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, looking at Mu Wanqing with a puzzled face! "Well! Today may be the last time we met. I have already gone to Hong Kong Island and said goodbye to Enron! American parents, I have also seen them, leaving medicinal herbs for them, enough for them to spend their later years!" Mu Wanqing smiled sadly, glancing deep into the light, a glimmer of darkness flashed through! "Wan Qing, what the **** is going on? Are there any hidden words?" Liu Ruqing frowned, her girlfriends for many years, from the line of words, she had heard something wrong! Suddenly, the voices of several other disciples from Dan Fenggu came! "Humph! What can be said? She is in luck!" The man headed hummed. "Good! Unexpectedly, Mu Wanqing was in a spirit body. Just half a year ago, she was selected by the alternate son of Taiyi Holy Land. After a month, she would go to the central area of ??Dongsheng Shenzhou and become the alternate Holy Land of Taiyi Holy Land. Son''s concubine!" "This kind of good thing, many female practitioners can''t ask for it!" Several other female disciples also said sourly, with strong jealousy flashing in their eyes! They are not kidding, but really jealous! The sons and daughters of the Holy Land, like the crown princes in the feudal empire, have a respectable status and may become the future Holy Master of the Holy Land! As for the supplementary Sons and Saints, there are dozens to hundreds of them, in case of unexpected needs! Even so, a post-subsidiary son of a holy place, a casual sentence, is far from a small sect door like Dan Fenggu, which can be rebellious! Since the alternate son of Taiyi Holy Land and Mu Wanqing, the owner of Danfeng Valley is almost happy to die! If Dan Fenggu can establish a relationship with Taiyi Holy Land, among other sects, they can raise their eyebrows! "Concubine?" Liu Ruqing opened his mouth in surprise, unbelievable! The meaning of the word concubine, she will understand at a glance! "What''s wrong with the concubine? Does an ugly duckling want to become a white swan? He wants to be a full wife? It''s a blessing to be a concubine who can be a substitute for the Son of the First Holy Land! A female disciple speaks, her name is Xiao Yun, one of the disciples of Dan Fenggu! "Wan Qing, why are you so stupid! Why did you choose to be a concubine for others?" Liu Ruqing pulled Mu Wanqing''s wrist excitedly! "What if you don''t want to?" Mu Wanqing gave a helpless wry smile! "Can I help you!" "Can you help me?" Mu Wanqing was a little surprised. "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing turned around and yelled into the cafe! "What''s the matter, wife?" Lin Nan hurried out, wearing an apron and a spatula in his hand! All the people present were shocked. Lin Nan''s way of playing really made them... very surprised! Chapter 364： Dong Huang Tai 1? He was beaten by me that year! ?Liu Ruqing explained Mu Wanqing''s current situation! "Lin Nan! Please, please help Wan Qing, she is my best friend!" Liu Ruqing pleaded. At that time, Liu Ruqing was chased and killed by Louis IX, bloodthirsty butchers, living corpses, Pharaoh and others, and fled to the border of Myanmar. Almost all the people who protected Liu Ruqing were killed in battle, leaving only Lin Canghai! At a critical juncture, if Mu Wanqing did not take Liu Ruqing into Yin Ruin, I am afraid that Liu Ruqing could not escape the poisonous hands of the dark giants of the underground world! Lin Nan remembers this kindness! Now that Mu Wanqing is in trouble, even Liu Ruqing has spoken, how can he ignore it? "It''s a trifle, it''s wrapped in me!" Lin Nan smiled and promised that it was very easy! "Hee hee, how nice you are!" "That''s for sure! Now that your girlfriends are here, I''ll go fry two more dishes and add meals at noon today!" Lin Nan grinned. Seeing this scene, everyone in Danfeng Valley was in a daze, watching Lin Nan wearing an apron and holding a spatula in his hand. I''m afraid he was just cooking in the back kitchen? Such a man who has no status at home can still deal with the supplementary son of a holy place? "It''s you alone?" Xiao Yun shook his head funny and glanced at Lin Nan with contempt! "Do you know what Tai Yi Holy Land means?" "Among the four continents of Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Beiju Luzhou and Nanchanbuzhou, in addition to countless Xianzong gates, there are holy places that have been passed down for tens of millions of years!" "Compared with these holy places, the history of the four ancient civilizations in your world is nothing, only a baby!" "It is rumored that most of the original holy lords of those holy places have left this world! The first holy lord of the Taiyi holy land, the East Emperor Taiyi, heard that it has already ascended to the fairy world, leaving only the Taiyi holy land, this immortal inheritance! "Your world, formerly known as the abandoned world! Even if all the superpowers in the world add up, it can''t shake the status of Taiyi Holy Land!" "The supplementary Son of the Taiyi Holy Land, although it cannot represent the entire Taiyi Holy Land!" "But the person he likes is not something you can touch!" Xiao Yun shook his head gently every time he said a word! After a long discussion, her head was shaking like a rattle! The other disciples of Dan Fenggu became more and more indifferent! Not only Xiao Yun, but other disciples of Dan Fenggu did not like Lin Nan at all! You know, before hundreds of thousands of millions of years, these holy places had a strong cultivation civilization! At that time, the earth was still the tip of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and today''s human civilization does not know where it is! Hundreds of millions of years ago, those holy places already existed, and they are still immortal. It is conceivable how terrifying that kind of heritage is! "Emperor Donghuang? This name is familiar! Where did I seem to have heard it!" Lin Nan thought for a moment, touched his chin, and suddenly realized that he slapped his forehead and smiled: "Wife! I remembered it! Donghuangdao practiced for a million years, not as good as me! At first, this old thing did not convince me. After being beaten twice by me, he completely surrendered! Now, Emperor Donghuang is in Seventh heaven, be a fairy king!" Hearing Lin Nan''s remarks, a group of monks in Danfeng Valley stiffened and looked at each other! What did he just say? The first holy Lord of Taiyi Holy Land, Donghuang Taiyi was beaten by him? Everyone thought in horror, feeling their heads dizzy! "Ah! Who won''t brag!" Xiao Yun shook his head gently, and his eyes were full of unbelief! "Sister Mu, do you believe this person?" The man headed sideways said in a deep voice. Mu Wanqing''s eyes flickered, looked at Liu Ruqing, and nodded, "I believe her!" "Oh, okay, but even if you choose to believe her, it''s useless! Tomorrow, the son of the Taiyi Holy Land, will come to Danfeng Valley to pick you up and not return to Zongmen with us!" Xiao Yun said coldly. When the words fell, she reached out a hand and grabbed Mu Wanqing! "boom!" Lin Nan kicked over, Xiao Yun whole person, flew out directly, landed on the street outside the cafe, very embarrassed! Lin Nan has shown mercy, otherwise Xiao Yun is dead! "roll!" Lin Nan glanced at everyone in Danfeng Valley! "you--!" "Okay, you wait!" Several others, after taking a deep look at Lin Nan, dared not stay here for a long time, ran out of the cafe, helped Xiao Yun, and disappeared in front of everyone! ... The next day, at noon, outside the cafe in Tianhai City! Xiao Yun and other disciples of Dan Fenggu go back and forth! In addition to Xiao Yun, there is another group of elders in Dan Fenggu who are also in the crowd! A young man dressed in a golden robe, as gentle as a jade, as if he is a handsome young man, is crowded in the center of the crowd, very dazzling! On the side of this young man, there are two other old men, with a cold face! After going back yesterday, Xiao Yun told the elders in Danfeng Valley everything! As early as today, when Li Fan, the backup son of Taiyi Holy Land, came to Danfeng Valley to meet people, the elders said Mu Wanqing''s things without reservation. So, there is this scene! "Elder, Mu Wanqing is here!" Xiao Yun stood outside the cafe with a grudge look! Li Fan strode with his head high, his hands on his back, walked into the cafe, and stood in the most central position! The monks of Dan Fenggu all stood aside, standing hand in hand, slightly lowering their heads! On the side of Li Fan, an old man said with a cold voice: "Xianzaren, wait for me, get out immediately! Otherwise, there will be no pardon! In the cafe, several female students were timid. Seeing this momentum, they dare to stay for a long time, and all ran out of smoke! "Who are you?" Lin Canghai behind the bar shouted loudly! "What, dare to talk nonsense in front of our Son? Get out!" An old man beside Li Fan confronted Lin Canghai with a punch! "boom!" Lin Canghai''s body was soaring. Although he blocked the blow, the whole person flew out, embedded in the wall behind, and sunk the wall into it! "Huh? Good skills, even able to block my blow!" The old man beside Li Fan gave a whisper and nodded! And this time. Lin Nan and others in the inner hall heard the sound and came out! After seeing Lin Nan, in Li Fan''s eyes, the Jingmang flashed like a sword, looming Lin Nan! "Just you detained the woman I fancy? You are not guilty! Kneel down for me!" Li Fan said indifferently Like an emperor, ordered. "Snapped--!" Lin Nan slapped it straight away, and everyone at the scene did not even see how Lin Nan did it! I saw that Li Fan''s legs were soft, he fell to his knees, and his knee bones slammed with a burst of bone! Lin Nan looked like a god, looking down at Li Fan and asked calmly: "Now tell me, who is kneeling?" The whole cafe is silent! At this time, Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing just happened to walk out of the back hall! "Li Fan Shengzi, how did you... kneel down?" Seeing this scene, Mu Wanqing was completely shocked! Chapter 366： The world has forgotten my majesty? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 366 The world has forgotten my majesty? Watching Lin Momo grow up day by day, Linnan Center is full of accomplishment! His principal is extremely comfortable! Ling Tian Emperor''s Academy has gradually entered the right track. Under Lin Nan''s cultivation, almost two-thirds of all students have touched the threshold of cultivation and entered the realm of gas refining! Because of cultivation, the IQ of these children is much higher than that of their peers. Those parents find that their children have no knowledge of mathematics and foreign language. Now, those parents really understand why Lin Nan had to delete two courses, math and foreign language! At the beginning of last month, Lin Momo had just been on the moon and had his fifth birthday! Liu Ruqing''s company has also been on the right track. During the period, it also ran three or four times in the United States. Finally, the companies on both sides were united together for cross-border trade! Liu Ruqing himself also has a hint of business queen! "Baba, after school, let''s go home!" Lin Nan sat there in the principal''s room, and Lin Momo came in from the outside! "Okay! Let''s go home!" Lin Nan got up with a smile, ready to pick up Lin Momo! "Hum, Mo''er is no longer a three- or four-year-old child, he can walk home!" Lin Momo snorted softly and wrinkled his nose! He proudly swung his head and walked out of the principal''s office with aura! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly, with a faint smile on his face, just like Lin Momo behind him, as if he was a close-up babysitter, it was really not easy to raise a daughter! "Big dog, we are home!" When passing by the school gate, Lin Momo shouted! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi screamed and immediately climbed up, and Fart Bian walked over and rubbed beside Lin Momo! "Dogs are good today!" Lin Momo patted the head of Er Gouzi! "Of course, Ergouzi is well-behaved. He has been guarding the door all day long!" Ergouzi grinned and showed a lot of teeth. As long as Er Gouzi is able to speak, Lin Momo has long been surprised! The students of Ling Tian Di Yuan also know that the big yellow dog in front of the school can speak! At the beginning, the teachers of Lingtian Emperor''s College were very surprised, thinking that the two dogs had become fine, and after a long time, they became accustomed to it! Lin Momo grabbed Er Gouzi''s tail, Er Gouzi didn''t care, and led the way in front! A little loli, holding a big yellow dog, followed by a handsome young man, carrying a small school bag! This scene, the citizens of Tianhai City, have become accustomed to it! Over the past few months, after the Yinxu merged with the earth, human society has undergone earth-shaking changes! In the past, once I heard about where there are gods, everyone would be curious. After a few months, people have thoroughly understood the world, and they are not surprised! Even when walking on the street during the day, you can see that over the city, there are monks flying over the magic weapon! For all this, the citizens of the modern metropolis just looked up and showed envious expressions in their eyes. They would never be surprised again! In addition, there seems to be an additional force behind the immortal gate among the major countries in the world! Yanjing, New York, Washington, San Francisco, Moscow, London, etc., there have officially appeared Cultivation Colleges, enrolling students of all ages to enter, as long as the talents pass, you can enter for free! Around the world, a wave of immortal cultivation has broken out! Even last month, the Department of Comprehension was established in Tianhai University! There was a monk from Yuanying''s early days, sitting in Tianhai University! Lin Nan felt it when the person came on the first day, but the person was very acquainted, did not disturb Lin Nan, and Lin Nan did not go to his trouble to take the initiative to find him! Everything is safe! Lin Nan''s Ling Tian Emperor''s Court, still lazy, seems to be gradually forgotten! The name Thunder Controler has been around for a long time and has not been mentioned! In the past few months, Lin Nan has been going to school every day, then going home from school with his daughter, preparing dinner at night, and having dinner with the family! Of course, at night, Lin Nan has been working hard to create a man with Liu Ruqing! It''s a pity not to be upset, and Liu Ruqing shows no signs of getting pregnant again! Father and daughter, walking on the street, ordinary citizens around, talking in a low voice! "Have you heard? A few days ago, Tang Ren Films made a large fantasy fantasy film, but it was a real monk who participated in the show, and no special effects were applied! The real fairy magic is used!" "I went to see it! It''s really wonderful! It is said that it was shot in a virgin forest. There are not only all kinds of old beasts, but also the original world, extinct creatures! A few days ago, Lin Nan''s family also went to see this movie! In the movie, I also saw Wang Yuxuan, but, in order to support the daughter of an elder Xiuxianzongmen, Wang Yuxuan played a supporting role! As soon as the movie came out, as expected, Wang Yuxuan''s popularity plummeted! And the heroine of that movie has become a new idol in people''s hearts! Lin Nan and Lin Momo came to a skyscraper all the way and walked in! This skyscraper, in the prosperous area of ??the city center, was bought by Liu Ruqing as the headquarters of her financial trading company! "Mr. Lin and Ms. Lin, the chairman said that her meeting will have to wait for a while before you please go to the rest area to wait for her!" A beautiful woman at the front desk walked up with a smile. "understood!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, and Lin Momo came to the rest area and found a deck to sit down! Just sitting down, suddenly, in the card sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, the voice of another middle-aged man came! "Humph! We traveled thousands of miles from Hong Kong Island, and the woman Liu Ruqing didn''t see us! We were waiting here to stop her from working!" A man in a suit and leather shoes with a brand-name diamond watch in his wrist, hummed! The middle-aged man next to him has a national face, and he frowned, saying: "This woman''s method is so good! It took less than six months for the company to be established, and took away 15% of our business!" "Some of the export traders on Hong Kong Island have already partly withdrawn from the Hong Kong Island market and come to Tianhai City! Direct foreign trade, plus the ports of Hawaii, can be directly transferred to send goods to Canada and the United States, which is more than ours. Convenient and lower cost!" "If you go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take three or five years. Inland business, we don''t want to intervene!" "So we are here to show off with her! Either withdraw from the trade market, or bear the anger of the seven major financial trading families on Hong Kong Island!" The man with the watch in his wrist sneered. "However, I seem to have heard that Liu Ruqing''s husband is that man! The thunder controller of the original underground world!" The middle-aged man frowned, and seemed worried. "Oh, the Thunder is in control? Then what? The newcomers on Hong Kong Island are no longer those of the Li and Zhou families!" "In the old words, Li''s grandfather, on one sentence, Hong Kong Island would tremble! Now, on the whole Hong Kong Island, who still listens to him Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan?" "Thunder control? Ha ha, long outdated! Now it is the world of monks!" "Don''t forget, the fairy master of Villa No. 1 in Pingshan, under the blow, even the sea was split!" The man with the diamond watch on his wrist said, the fiery color flashed in his eyes! One night a few months ago, the monk descended on Hong Kong Island and cut the open sea with a sword. The whole Hong Kong Island shock decoration would not surrender! Hearing the conversation between the two, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile! Over the past few months, the figure of the monk has almost filled the world. Has his majesty been forgotten by the world? Chapter 367： Are you threatening my wife? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 367 Are you threatening my wife? "jingle!" The elevator door dedicated to the company''s top management was opened, and one person walked out of it! Her face was cold and proud, wearing a lady''s suit, a hip-bottom skirt, and slender high-heeled shoes. She walked out like a queen! "Liu is good!" "Your husband and daughter are waiting for you to get off work in the card seat!" The receptionist at the reception desk reminded with a smile. "Well, I got it!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, unsmiling! Although she is young, she is very majestic in the company. She does not have a hint of coldness on her face. Generally, the little girl who has just graduated from university dare not look at her! Looking towards the deck, Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan and Lin Momo. With a serious face, it suddenly seemed to melt like ice and snow, and a happy smile appeared! "Are you here? Let''s go home!" Liu Ruqing walked quickly, hugged Lin Momo in his arms, and greeted him with warmth, whether he was good at school today, did he earnestly cultivate, what did he learn, etc. Lin Nanli stood aside, smiling, looking at the mother and daughter! Er Gouzi was lying on the ground, sticking his tongue out, and grinning wide! suddenly. "Chairman Liu, family harmony is really enviable!" Just now, the two middle-aged men who were talking in the deck came! "Our tone is polite! Her husband is also here, presumably the Thunder controller!" The middle-aged man next to him lightly touched his companion! "Humph!" The man with the diamond watch on his wrist snorted softly and said: "Relax, don''t be afraid!" "Yu Jinlong? Shen Bi''an? Why are you still here?" Liu Ruqing frowned slightly, and the smile on Qiao''s face was stiff, a little cold! "Hehe! Chairman Liu, we traveled thousands of miles from Hong Kong Island, but you didn''t see us behind closed doors, isn''t that what business is doing?" Road. Shen Bi''an on the side glanced Lin Nan with a dreadful look! I saw Lin Nan''s complexion and ignored their eyes! The other staff in the hall also found out the situation here, and looked at them one after another! "It''s them!" "Why haven''t they left yet? Didn''t President Liu say that? I didn''t see them!" "Who knows!" A group of white-collar workers whispered and shook their heads! "what happened?" Aside, one of the employees of the other cooperative companies asked, and everyone else also showed a look of doubt! "Not because of the export trade problem!" A woman pushed the glasses on her nose and lowered her throat, explaining: "Originally, our company''s exports were all from Southeast Asia! But the financial traders on Hong Kong Island sucked blood too much! They even paid 30% commission, which is more terrifying than foreign tariffs. Who can bear it?" "In the first month, President Liu still gritted his teeth and thought that those traders would cut prices! Who knows they are getting worse?" "Now our company''s trade has not gone from Southeast Asia. On the Hawaiian Islands, a trading port has been established. We can ship things directly from the north to the United States and Canada! "As a result, the cost has been reduced by more than 30%! Many domestic suppliers have canceled their contracts with Hong Kong Island and cooperated with our company!" "You didn''t find that the commission we charged was much cheaper? It was because of this!" "These two people, representatives of the Hong Kong Island Chamber of Commerce, came to our company to negotiate!" The glasses woman continued to explain. "But they couldn''t accept Liu''s request, they let them leave. I didn''t expect the two people to leave, and they were stuck here!" Hearing the explanation, the employees of other companies present suddenly realized that they nodded and said, "So it is!" "The commission you asked for is really too high! Such a commission, we can''t cooperate with you, you go back, unless you reduce the price, otherwise you don''t have to talk!" Liu Ruqing looked at Yu Jinlong calmly, and now she already has the taste of business queen! Even in the face of those, the capital predators who have been floating in the Shanghai for several decades can still talk eloquently. After all, Yu Jinlong and Shen Bi''an are only small characters, and Liu Ruqing is not in the eyes! Hearing this, Yu Jinlong and Shen Bi''an both looked slightly sinking! They came here to represent several families on Hong Kong Island. How could they return without success? "Oh, who doesn''t know, the mainland''s export is a big cake! How do you live, people on Hong Kong Island?" Yu Jinlong''s voice was very indifferent! "If it is at your price, how will my company survive?" Liu Ruqing asked amusingly. "You mean, no talk?" Yu Jinlong''s voice was suddenly cold! At this moment, his whole person, with a sharp edge, took a step forward and forced his momentum! "No talk!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Oh, okay! Then please Chairman Liu, don''t regret it, there is no regrets to sell this day!" Yu Jinlong''s eyes twitched slightly, his tone full of cold meaning! At this time. Lin Nan, who had been silent for a while, spoke! "Are you threatening my wife?" Originally, Liu Ruqing asked Lin Nan not to intervene in her company. After all, if Lin Nan''s ability ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can easily build a multinational group! In this way, Liu Ruqing couldn''t feel the process of establishing the company and the sense of accomplishment he got! Therefore, when the two were negotiating, Lin Nan always maintained a bystander attitude! Until the last sentence of Yu Jinlong, Lin Nan''s bottom line has been violated! "Are you Mr. Lin? The Thunder controller of the original underground world?" Yu Jinlong glanced lightly at Lin Nan and said with a sneer: "Mr. Lin, the world today is not the same as the original world! I know you have a lot of energy, and you can hold down the entire Hong Kong Island bow. Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan both Treat you like a guest!" "Okay, Jinlong, we are here today, not to find trouble, but to negotiate!" "You say less!" Shen Bi''an''s face changed wildly, and he stepped forward to pull Yu Jinlong''s sleeve, let him say a few words! Because Shen Bi''an has discovered that Lin Nan''s complexion has become extremely cold! Even if Yu Jinlong had forgotten Lin Nan''s majesty, Shen Bi''an did not forget that Lin Nan was able to ignore the CIA of the United States and enter the Japanese city of Kyoto as if he were in a land of no one! Even today, the monk is the most powerful person in the world, but with Yu Jinlong, what capital does he have to clamor with Lin Nan? Ignoring Shen Bi''an''s persuasion, Yu Jinlong continued: "But now! The Li''s and Zhou''s are nothing! As for Mr. Lin, you!" "You can deal with people from the original world, but can you deal with real monks?" Speaking of which, Yu Jinlong kept shaking his head, disdain in his eyes, more and more intense! Its over! Today Yu Jinlong is dead! Shen Bi''an''s heart sank, a strong chill, from the bottom of the foot, straight into the sky cover! But Yu Jinlong, as if not found, the death has come! Chapter 368： Big dog, don’t run, we won’t eat you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 368 Big Dog, Dont Run, We Dont Eat You "I ask you, are you threatening my wife?" Lin Nan''s mouth smiled. "Threat? Ha ha, if Mr. Lin thinks it is a threat, then it is a threat!" Yu Jinlong snorted! "Wife, is this not my violation of the original agreement? He threatened you, I can''t ignore it!" Lin Nan turned back and grinned at Liu Ruqing! The words fell, Lin Nan kicked out! "boom!" Yu Jinlong, the entire person, directly broke through the company''s floor-to-ceiling windows, flew out, and penetrated a cement wall on the opposite street, and still did not stop! "Boom!" A series of loud noises came, I do not know how many walls were penetrated by Yu Jinlong''s body! At the end, Yu Jinlong''s body disappeared completely, and there were only one humanoid gap on the dozen walls! Seeing this scene, the whole company''s lobby is dead! Whether it''s the little white-collar workers of Liu Ruqing''s company or the employees of other companies, they were dumbfounded! "Mr. Lin!" Shen Bi''an knelt on the ground in horror, his old face was pale, his lips were chattering, like a quail, trembling! "Go back and tell the people on Hong Kong Island that if I compete fairly with my wife in business, I won''t take care of anything! But if you want, use other shameful means to deal with my wife! "No matter who it is, dare to take action, I will even the entire Hong Kong Island!" Lin Nan said indifferently. His voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell, which made Shen Bian almost fainted! "Yes!" Shen Bi''an trembled! Lin Nan''s complexion slowed down as if the ice and snow had melted, looking back at Liu Ruqing''s angular face, full of sunny smile! He will never show indifference to Liu Ruqing! "Wife, it''s time to go home! These people are too annoying. They need to eat something good and mediate their mood. What do you want to eat at night?" In the distance, the group of small white-collar workers and employees of other companies opened their mouths in amazement! The man who looked like a **** of death the previous moment, completely changed his face at this moment? This face becomes faster than turning the book! Especially some ladies, all with envious eyes, looked at Liu Ruqing! There is such a man who spoils himself. "Ah! I can''t take you!" Liu Ruqing shrugged helplessly, turned back to his stop, and said: "If the person on the opposite side comes to ask, if the wall is destroyed, then they will be compensated!" "Uh, good... good!" Liu Ruqing''s female assistant was stunned and nodded like a chicken to peck rice! "Big dog, go home!" Lin Momo shouted, and the two dogs who were napping on the ground, immediately agitated, stood up and ran towards the door of the company! Lin Nan''s family also slowly walked out of the company! Everyone heard faintly, there were intermittent voices: "I haven''t eaten chicken bone ribs in a long time? Can you do it?" "Cough! This is a little difficult? The phoenix in the small world is almost eaten up by you. Should we change it? Dragon bone soup actually tastes good!" "Where is the dragon?" "There is one in front of me!" "Wang Wang!" A big yellow dog ran wildly on the streets of Tianhai City and knocked down countless pedestrians! Lin Nan: "..." Liu Ruqing: "..." "Big dog, don''t run, we won''t eat you!" As soon as the two returned to the cafe, they found Chu Yao and Chu Qiong waiting there! "Sister Qing, your boss is finally back!" The two sisters walked with a smile, and faded a professional suit, wearing a beautiful youth! "what happened?" Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously. "Hee hee! Our "Deng Xian Lou" by the seaside of Tianhai City is completed today! It is said that the heroine of "Xian Xia Qi Yuan" will come to cut the ribbon in person! We are fortunate to have an invitation. Do you want to play in the past? Chu Yao explained with a grin, a gilded invitation in his hand! The movie "Xian Xia Qi Yuan" is the one that Wang Yuxuan participated in and played the supporting role. The box office has exceeded 10 billion yuan, which is even more popular than ``War Wolf 2''''! "I''ve seen the photos on the Internet. The Dengxianlou was built in the sky, and the streets nearby were blocked, and the news was concealed from the outside world. Only the first batch of people who participated in the completion of the ribbon cutting can see the whole picture of Dengxianlou!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have also heard of Dengxianlou! Dengxianlou seems to be built on the Bund. It is an air loft suspended in the sea. It is invested by the richest man in the family of Tianhai City, with the participation of monks! When I passed the seaside before, Lin Nan had seen that someone set up a magic circle in the sea and let a pavilion float in the air! This kind of architecture can be seen everywhere in the fairy world! But on the earth, being able to build a loft out of thin air, beyond the shackles of gravity, really shocked ordinary people! "really?" "of course it''s true!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong nodded at the same time! "Lin Nan will not be eating at home tonight! Let''s go to Dengxianlou to see?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with anticipation. "Ok!" Lin Nan smiled and promised to come down! As long as Liu Ruqing wants to go, he will naturally accompany him! Soon, Liu Ruqing returned to her room, changed her lady''s suit, put on a casual dress, young and beautiful, lively and playful, a pair of long legs exposed outside, very dazzling, not like a child''s mother! Driving from Linnan, heading in the direction of the Bund, a few kilometers away from the beach, a roadblock was set up nearby, prohibiting pedestrian traffic! A group of men are in the front There is even a Jindan monk! Chu Yao took out the gold-plated invitation, the group of talents was released, Lin Nan drove all the way, headed towards the beach! When I got to the beach, I saw a nine-story building, like a palace of the emperor, standing above the sea in front of it, with blue waves and no pillars underneath. "Amazing? Really built a palace in the air? How did this happen?" Chu Yao Chu Qiong exclaimed! Its not just them. Pedestrians nearby are here for the opening ceremony of Dengxianlou! The people in the crowd are either rich or expensive, and many of them come from all over the country. There are even rich men from Yanjing! "It''s a fairy spell!" "Too shocking, what is this means? Is Newton''s anti-gravity mechanics?" "It''s incredible! This is the power of ghosts and gods!" Some rich and powerful guys are amazed! "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" In Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes, splendid flashes! The attic in front is like Qibao colored glaze, the lights are glowing, suspended in mid-air, very gorgeous, like a fairy palace! "What is this? In the fairyland, I have a large area of ??fairy palaces. I don''t know how many times more magnificent than this. If you like it, we will return to the fairyland tomorrow and show you! Lin Nan smiled faintly! "really?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes flashed! "Mo''er is going too!" Suddenly, a chuckle came! "Oh, he''s not very old, but his tone is not small. It''s such a "Dengxianlou". I don''t know how much manpower and financial resources have been spent in the Han family. Do you have a piece?" "Don''t braggers make drafts?" Lin Nan and others looked back and saw a group of young men and women, shaking their heads together! Chapter 369： A tiger is not as good as a real dragon, and it is still the king of the mountains! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 369 Tigers are not as good as real dragons, they are still kings of the mountains "why did he come here?" After seeing Lin Nan, a group of old people in Yanjing changed their faces and lowered their heads in fright! Several of them stepped out in one step and stopped in front of the young men and women, scolding, "What are you talking about?" "Do you know who he is? This is Mr. Lin!" After being scolded, the young man who just talked turned pale, and lowered his head in horror! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! The child is not big or small, I don''t know the severity, I will make you guilty!" An old man stood up and bowed to Lin Nan! The old man''s surname Huang, named Huang Shangru, comes from the Huang family in Yanjing! In addition to Yanjing''s several super families, the Huang family also ranks among the first-line giants. After seeing Linnan, the Huang family''s grandfather still trembles in his heart! Lin Nan''s prestige was killed. Who dares not accept it? Even if the cultivators are now in power, they dare not infuriate Lin Nan. Lin Nan will then proceed directly to kill the Huang family, even if the monk behind the Huang family comes forward, it will be too late at that time! Weighing the pros and cons, Huang Shangru did not dare to offend Lin Nan! "Should you pay off soon?" Huang Shangru looked at his grandson and scolded! Another old man came out and scolded his granddaughter! "Quickly compensate Mr. Lin!" The two who spoke just now, a man and a woman, all stood up, with a reluctant look! "Sorry! Mr. Lin!" "We are wrong, please forgive us!" Although he apologized, he looked perfunctory in looking at their expressions! ''what the hell! There are so many monks in the world today, Lin Nan, the Thunder master? It''s long gone! Its just in front of us! If you meet a real monk, you don''t know what it will shrink to! The young people in the back lowered their heads in a panic, but they were not convinced! Typical oral dissatisfaction! Pedestrians in the distance looked towards this side. After seeing Lin Nan, the patriarchs of some big families dodge their eyes! "Kneel!" Lin Nan''s voice came! "what?" "Why?" The first reaction of this pair of young men and women is to raise their heads in anger, glaring at Lin Nan, his eyes full of anger! However, when they saw Lin Nan''s pair of indifferent eyes, they shuddered and lowered their heads in panic, their hearts were horrified! The anger in his eyes was extinguished by a basin of cold water and turned into endless panic! "Mr. Lin, the children are still young. There are so many people here. If they kneel in public, where will they go in the future? In front of their peers, they will not be able to raise their heads!" "You raise your hand, just forget it?" Huang Shangru quickly stepped forward, apologizing, hoping to get Lin Nan''s understanding "They have to face? Then my majesty can be offended at will!" "Or, you Huang family, want to be a Zhang family?" Lin Nan seemed to be a non-smiling, lightly sweeping Huang Shangru a glance! "hiss--!" Huang Shangru and another old man took a breath of air. At this moment, his scalp was numb and almost scared to death! The ending of Yanjing Zhang''s family has become a taboo in the entire upper circle of Yanjing, and no one dares to mention it again! The pair of young men and women were completely afraid this time. The thing about the Zhang family in Yanjing was just like yesterday. The entire Zhang family was vanished by a silver flame. How could they not be afraid? "Mr. Lin, we are wrong! We are really wrong!" The two knelt down to the ground, tears flowing, shaking all over! When they raised their heads again, Lin Nan and others had turned away and walked towards the''Dengxianlou'' ahead! Looking at Lin Nan, he climbed the jade steps in front of him, and after walking into the Dengxian Tower, they were relieved, such as Meng Amnesty, sitting prostrate on the ground! Several other middle-aged men came over and said bitterly: "Lao Huang, this Linnan, is too arrogant! Now that the monk is out of the mountain, he is no longer the strongest person in the world, and he dares to be so overbearing!" "That''s it! It''s too domineering. He really thinks that in this world, he alone has the final say?" "Ah! Even if the tiger is not as good as the real dragon, it is still the king of the mountains! It is far from us who can provoke!" Huang Shangrui sighed, his back, already soaked in cold sweat! Huang Shangru discovered that Lin Nan''s majesty had penetrated into his heart and was indelible! "Huang Lao, you''re worried! You haven''t seen that. In recent months, the Thunder controller is very low-key? I think I was also afraid of those monks!" said a middle-aged man. "You are all wrong!" Huang Shangru shook his head gently, seemingly unwilling to say more, took his grandson and walked towards the jade steps ahead! "Oh, let''s look at it! With his personality, he will provoke the monks sooner or later. By that time, I really don''t know how to die!" Several middle-aged men, the corners of the mouth are full of sneer! At this time, Lin Nan''s family, together with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, had arrived on the platform before Dengxianlou! "Really suspended in midair?" Chu Yao was shocked. "There are also those jade steps are made of white marble, according to the specifications of the palace! When I stepped on it, I was really afraid that they would fall!" Chu Qiong said, patting his chest, just strolling in the air, really a little nervous! Lin Nan smiled and didn''t say much. When he first saw Dengxianlou, he knew everything! Under these 10,000 hectares of blue waves, deep in the seabed, a monk established a magic circle! Relying on the endless water attribute aura in the sea water to supplement, with the power of the magic circle, the entire Dengxianlou is suspended in the air to keep it from falling! "Let''s go, let''s get in!" Several people have entered the hall one after another. Inside the Dengxian Tower, many people have gathered, which is very lively! There were even monks among the crowd, they walked back and forth, they also put on a suit, dressed like modern people! In fact, monks are the group of people who can best accept new things. They have lived hundreds of years and thousands of years. How can they be stubborn? The whole scene was very luxuriously furnished, and the people were surging! "why did he come here?" Among the crowd in the distance, Qi Kaixian, Qi Kaixian, Zheng Guofeng, Zheng Jiefeng, and Jie Lide, Jie family, were slightly stiff! Nowadays, behind Yanjing''s big family, almost all of the Xiuxian martial arts are supported! Of these three old men, the last thing they want to see is Lin Nan! Otherwise, as Lin Nan, how could he not receive the invitation? However, under the chance, Lin Nan came here remotely! Lin Nan found these acquaintances in the crowd, Song Kaixian, Zheng Guofeng, Xie Lide, Bai Yuanshan, Han Yanqing, etc., but he did not mind, and found a place with his wife and children to sit down! "Lin Nan, Ru Qing? Why are you here?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came! Chapter 370： If I want to kill someone, even you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 370 If I Want to Kill, Even You Several people in Lin Nan looked up and found that Wang Yuxuan was standing not far away and came over with joy! "Sister Yuxuan, why are you here?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong asked, surprised. "Today the Dengxian Building was completed and Yan Qinghan came to cut the ribbon. As a green leaf with red flowers, I will naturally come!" Wang Yuxuan smiled faintly! She seemed relaxed, but deep in her eyes, a trace of desolation flashed through! However, after the emergence of Yan Qinghan, a group of "Xian Xia Qi Yuan" came into being under the joint efforts of several Yanjing families. It caused a huge sensation in the entire entertainment circle, and Yan Qinghan instantly became the goddess of the people! Even Wang Yuxuan fell from the clouds into the mud and turned into an ugly duckling, no longer popular! This huge drop naturally caused considerable pressure on Wang Yuxuan''s heart! "Why! You are a big star, Yu Xuan. Although Yan Qinghan''s popularity is very high, but you also have a lot of popularity. You have your own strengths!" Liu Ruqing said comfortingly. "Dont comfort me, my situation, I understand it myself! The companies that originally signed with me all have the intention to terminate the contract. In those Xianzong doors, women who look prettier than me are too much. !" "One Yan Qinghan, I''m overwhelmed, I can''t breathe. If there are two more, China''s entertainment industry will no longer have my status!" Wang Yuxuan said, glancing at Lin Nan faintly. "Wang Yuxuan, hurry up! Start to cut the ribbon!" A voice came! "I will leave for a while and come back to you later, don''t leave!" After dropping a few words, Wang Yuxuan glanced at Lin Nan without leaving a trace, and found Lin Nan expressionless, sighing, and then hurried away, came to the center of the hall and stood in the crowd! Next to her, stood a woman with long silk hair, exquisite facial features and a beautiful face! She has a perfectly proportioned figure, proud long legs, a small waist with a sturdy grip, and between her eyebrows, there is a breath that does not eat human fireworks. In the world! Compared with her, Wang Yuxuan, who smiled at Qingcheng, and then at Qingguo, even fell off and was steadily pressed! Everyone''s eyes fell on Yan Qinghan, and Wang Yuxuan on the side, although still bright under the spotlight, was no longer the focus of everyone! In the end, under the cheers of everyone, the ribbon-cutting of Dengxianlou was a perfect success! "Ugh!" Wang Yuxuan looked at Yan Qinghan, who was surrounded by stars, surrounded by everyone, and sighed, trying to walk away, but was shouted by Yan Qinghan! "I heard people say that your friend is here? Or is it the Thundermaster of the Underworld?" Wang Yuxuan stopped, and a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, saying: "Yes! I am going to see them now!" "Take me to see, abandon the world, the former strongest man, I am interested in him!" Yan Qinghan spoke, the tone was very calm, but it is not to be questioned! Wang Yuxuan raised his head and looked towards Yan Qinghan. There was a sense of oppression in his heart. He dared not look directly at Yan Qinghan''s eyes. "Ok!" Wang Yuxuan had no choice but to agree to come down and take Yan Qinghan towards the direction of Lin Nan! Yan Qinghan is the focus of everyone in the hall. At this moment, her every move is naturally taken by other interested people, pay attention to it! "Where is Fairy Qinghan?" "I don''t know, let''s take a look!" Among the crowd, many rich and young, their eyes motionless, staring at Yan Qinghan, watching where she was going! Among them, I don''t know how many people are fantasizing about holding the beauty back, but I just think about it, and it is impossible to succeed! At this time, other people''s eyes were also attracted to the past! "Why is he?" When I saw the place where Yan Qinghan finally stopped, many patriarchs'' faces were slightly stiff! "You are the Thunder controler, Lin Nan? Abandoning the world''s top power?" Yan Qinghan came and glanced at Lin Nan proudly, with a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes! She couldn''t feel any aura fluctuations in Lin Nan''s body, and she explored the past with her consciousness like a mud bull into the sea. ''what? This native seems to be different from other practitioners in this world? Yan Qinghan frowned slightly, thinking in surprise. When I saw Lin Nan, I didn''t answer. The young men next to me all stood up! "How about Fairy Qinghan?" "Why don''t you answer?" "roll!" Lin Nan spit out a word, his face impatient! The word fell to the ground, and the whole venue fell into a silence! ''Ha ha! Sure enough, with his character, he knew bad things were about to happen! In the distance, some middle-aged men have sneered secretly! Song Kaixian, Zheng Guofeng, Xie Lide, Bai Yuanshan, Han Yanqing and others, the old men of the major families looked at each other, secretly screaming, the smell of gunpowder on the scene was already very strong, and it would be an accident! "Oh, such a big temper! I heard of you, your name is Lin Nan, right?" There was a trace of contempt in Yan Qinghan''s mouth, and Lin Nan glanced! "Let you go! Do you want me to say a second time?" Lin Nan asked back, and he was already unhappy! "What? Dare to let Qing Han fairy go?" "Boy! Are you alive?" "An indigenous person who abandoned the world dare to say so to Fairy Qinghan?" "Kneel down, kowtow, and apologize for admitting mistakes!" On the left and right sides of Yan Qinghan, five or six young people stood up, all with anger on their faces! Lin Nan shot, with a big hand, a slap shot, shot several young men who scolded him, directly shot flying, and fell behind the crowd! These young people, their heads crooked-dead! Seeing this scene, the whole venue was quiet, and no one thought that Lin Nan even dared to go directly to the killer! Not long ago, a pair of young men and women who knelt down and apologized to Lin Nan were so scared that their small faces were pale and their bodies shook slightly! If they did not kneel and apologize to Lin Nan, I am afraid the same will happen to the end? Cruel! This dare to do it, slapped the follower of Qinghan Fairy with a slap, was he really not afraid, offended Xiuxianzong? Many people are very surprised. Its still this character! I just dont know if he can overcome this difficulty! Song Kaixian, Zheng Guofeng, Xie Lide, Bai Yuanshan and others were all in amazement! Han Yanqing''s old face was full of coldness. Lin Nan turned his favorite granddaughter into an ugly old woman. Han Yanqing had already hated it! However, because of Lin Nan''s fierce name, the Han family in Tianhai City had to swallow this breath! ''Humph! You continue to die, if you die, the world will be peaceful! In Han Yanqing''s heart, thinking bitterly. now. Yan Qinghan''s pretty face instantly turned into a verdant, and the fierce light flashed in her beautiful eyes! She glared at Lin Nan and asked coldly: "Dare you kill me?" "They talk to me like this, it is already a death sentence! How about I kill them?" Lin Nan laughed. "Furthermore, if I want to kill, even you!" The words fell to the ground, the audience was dead! Chapter 371： See the sword ancestor, like the emperor Xuanwu Kingdom himself! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 371 Seeing the sword ancestor, like seeing the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom himself "You... do you still want to kill me?" Yan Qinghan''s pretty face was full of surprises, she couldn''t believe it, this sentence was said from an indigenous mouth! Silent all around, everyone closed their mouths consciously, and as Yan Qinghan, so many big families of Yanjing joined forces at the same time, investing in a movie to support her! In addition to the richest man in Tianhai, the Han family bowed their heads to the ancestor behind Yan Qinghan and spent billions of funds to build a Dengxianlou at sea! With such energy alone, who dares to underestimate? Not to mention, behind Yan Qinghan, there is also a huge Xiuxianzong door! The patriarchs of these big families have already seen the horror of the monks. The means of taking clouds and moving mountains to fill the sea is really not a joke! In addition, the Xianxian Sect gate behind Yan Qinghan also promised to select a part of young people from these people''s families every year, earn income and teach cultivation techniques! In the eyes of these people, all kinds of magical skills of immortal cultivators are like gods, who is not jealous? As for Lin Nan, who used iron-blooded methods to kill people at all times, this kind of non-compliance of the character of the rules, the most unwilling to see those upper family! If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s prestige before, I''m afraid he really served him, not many! Now that the immortals are born, the means are not weaker than Lin Nan, and they are willing to accept the descendants of these families as disciples. With the help of the Immortal Sect, there are not many people who fear Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, be careful!" Bai Yuanshan opening reminder! "Mr. Lin, the situation this time is different from the past, you still have to say a few words!" Qi Kaixian, the old man of the Qi family in Yanjing, also persuaded! Between them and Lin Nan, there is a little sentimentality, even if they do not interact with Lin Nan now, they still can''t help but remind! Han Yanqing''s mouth sneered again and again. Although he didn''t speak, he couldn''t wait for Lin Nan to die immediately! Just outside of Dengxianlou, a pair of young men and women who knelt down to admit Lin Nan''s mistakes and prayed for Lin Nan''s bad luck, it was a bad breath! suddenly. Outside Dengxianlou, there was a burst of exclamation! "Look, there are gods coming again!" I saw that in the night, a golden light pierced the night sky of Tianhai City, as if a meteor transited! "laugh!" This golden light came out of Dengxianlou. A middle-aged man, wearing a purple-gold dragon crown and a four-claw python robe, seemed to walk out of the costume TV city! "Huh? Father, you are here!" Yan Qinghan looked towards the gate and gave a whisper of joy. He was immediately overjoyed, and a little girl-like joy appeared on the frosty pretty face! Many young men are staring! "Father of Qinghan Fairy?" The other tycoons present were all stunned and looked at them in surprise! "Hahaha!" A loud noise came, and Yan Qinghan plunged into the arms of a middle-aged man! "How is it? Is this world fun?" The middle-aged man asked, with embarrassing eyes full of love! "It''s fun, it''s fun. I''m a big star now, but just now someone killed me a few followers, what else would he say, if he wants to kill, even me!" Yan Qinghan pouted, complaining towards his father! "Who? Dare to move my daughter?" The middle-aged man''s face sank, and a terrifying Yuan Ying''s early breath bloomed! "Well!" In the whole hall, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and instantly became pale, one by one, like a fly, and lowered his head in panic! The grandfathers of major families, Song Kaixian, Zheng Guofeng, Xie Lide, Bai Yuanshan, Han Yanqing, etc., also lowered their heads deeply, just like seeing an emperor! If they were not deep enough, the old residence was high, and had seen the big scene, they could not bear this kind of majesty. They knelt down directly on the ground and worshipped! "It''s him, father, this man" Yan Qinghan stretched out two green onion jade fingers, pointing to Lin Nan, one sentence has not been finished! I saw that Yan Qinghan''s father, his pupils shrank sharply, and made two steps in three steps, ignoring her daughter''s words, and came to Lin Nan''s front, bent over ninety degrees and bowed to Lin Nan! "Xuanwu Kingdom, King Lanling, see you-Jianzu!" A loud voice came, as if Huang Zhong Da Lu, fell in the ears of everyone, making your mind buzz! The whole meeting place fell into the silence of death, the silence of the birds, and the eyes of many guests showed doubtful colors! Jianzu? What it is? Yan Qinghan''s body was stiff, froze in place, and Qiao''s face was full of shock! "Father...what do you say? He--is the sword ancestor?" Yan Qinghan exclaimed loudly, and the whole venue was filled with her sharp voice! King Lanling lowered his head, standing ten meters away from Linnan, and did not answer his daughter. In his heart, the waves had already risen! Jianzu is going to kill Qinghan? What the **** is going on? A few months ago, the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom ordered a ban on anyone in the Xuanwu Kingdom to provoke Jianzu! "Oh? Do you know me?" Lin Nan sat there and gave a light glance to the Lanling King, his expression calm, and there was no fluctuation in his face! "Could it be that you are a disciple of the sword fairy palace?" Hearing this King Lanling was shocked! Sure enough! He is the sword ancestor, otherwise how to know to worship the sword fairy palace? The King Lanling did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied: "Jianzu! This is the case. Our Xuanwu Kingdom is the empire supported by the Sword Immortal Palace. Give!" "The emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom has already ordered the world to see the sword ancestor, like the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom!" "It turns out so!" Lin Nan nodded gently, not surprisingly! The other people present were stunned, seeing Lin Nanru seeing the emperor himself? "Ah? The boss is so powerful?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong exclaimed, eyes full of splendor! Wang Yuxuan also reached out his hand and covered his mouth. His eyes almost glared out. He didn''t expect that Lin Nan''s identity was so honorable. Even the country established by the monks respected him so much? Not to mention other guests, one by one dumbfounded on the spot! "hiss!" The grandfathers of several big families in Yanjing couldn''t help but take a breath! There are more than a dozen empires on the Dongsheng Shenzhou, all around the earth, and the Xuanwu Kingdom is very close to the Hua Kingdom. These news, the grandfathers of several big families in Yanjing, have already known! To put it bluntly, the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom has a higher status than the US president and the Russian emperor! But the emperor of Xuanwu Kingdom even decided to see Lin Nanru see the emperor himself? ''What exactly is going on! ! ! How many identities does he have? Qi Qixian shouted in his heart. In the depths of his heart, there was a trace of remorse that prevented his grandson from continuing to go to school in Lingtian Emperor''s Academy. It seemed like a wrong decision? Chapter 372： This is my wife! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 372 This is my wife Throughout the Dengxianlou, countless pairs of eyes stared at Lin Nan, wanting to see some information from his face! It''s a pity that Lin Nan''s face was calm and calm, as if there was no trace of the ancient well, he could not see anything at all! "What is Jianzu? Why don''t I know?" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan doubtfully and asked in a low voice. "Oh, it''s nothing? Just before, I accidentally accepted a disciple named Donghuang Yijian, and later he established a cultivation sect, this Xuanwu country is considered to be supported by the sect!" Lin Nan smiled faintly and explained casually. More than one hundred thousand years ago, he had been to the earth and directed a few people. Unexpectedly, these people regarded him as the ancestor! One of them is the sword of the first ancestor, Donghuang, who worshiped the sword fairy palace! Hearing this, King Lanling shuddered, and he said that you would really joke that the ancestor of the sword ancestor, the ancestor of the sword immortal palace, is so beautiful and amazing, an amazing era, but it was just a disciple you did not intend to accept? However, this kind of words, just think about it in your heart, can not say it! "Jianzu, who is this?" Lan Lingwang glanced at Liu Ruqing, his eyes full of doubts! He has already seen that Liu Ruqing has nothing to do! Logically, as a sword ancestor, how could it be so important to a mortal woman? King Lanling found that the eyes in Lin Nan''s eyes were full of spoiled taste! "This is my wife!" "What? Your wife, a mortal... How can... How can she qualify?" The subconscious opening of King Lanling, the dumbstruck dumbfounded, his chin fell on the ground! In Lin Nan''s identity, let alone a mortal woman, even a saint in the Holy Land as his concubine is not qualified! Would you marry a mortal woman? "Why, do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell! A terrifying pressure hit the face, making the Lanling King tremble, and his lips tremble! "Dare not! Dare not!" The Lanling King quickly opened his mouth, and the pressure on his body suddenly disappeared without a trace! "Father, what the **** is going on? How could he be Jianzu!" Yan Qinghan pointed to Lin Nan, and his eyes were full of incredible! "Shut up! Jian Zu killed your entourage. It was your luck not to kill you! Come here quickly, and pay Jian Zu the old man''s guilt!" King Lanling turned his head and yelled at Yan Qinghan. "father?" "Humph! How dare you listen to my words?" King Lanling shouted, his old face full of anger! "what?" Yan Qinghan''s delicate body shook, and her pretty face changed suddenly. Deep in her beautiful eyes, a trace of panic flowed! She looked at Lin Nan with a complex look. Not long ago, she thought Lin Nan was afraid to kill her! Today, even the Lanling King is so afraid of Lin Nan. If Yan Qinghan made no mistake, even if Lin Nan really killed her, I am afraid her father would not dare to treat Lin Nan! If she did not dare to disobey her father, even if she had a thousand doubts in her heart, she could only force it down! Came over and lowered his proud head to Lin Nan! "I was wrong, sorry!" "This--!" The grandfathers of several big families of Yanjing, seeing this scene, their intestines are regretful! They thought that when they dropped their grandchildren from Lingtian Emperor''s College, they loosened Lin Nan''s calf and embraced a thicker thigh! Now it seems that it is simply to lose the watermelon and pick the sesame! Lin Nans identity is greater than the origin of the Xuanwu Kingdom. Even the emperor of the Xuanwu Kingdom has an ambiguous attitude towards him, and he personally decided to see Lin Nan as if he saw the emperor himself! Did they give up Lin Nan and instead embrace Yan Qinghan''s thigh? Isn''t this what I lost the watermelon and picked up the sesame seeds? "Baba, Mo''er is hungry!" Lin Momo said suddenly, the voice of milk and milk gas sounded in the hall! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, King Lanling did not hesitate and immediately said: "Come here, have a party now!" A few servants did not dare to neglect, went to prepare immediately, and soon walked back, whispered something to Yan Qinghan, and then retreated! "Jianzu, the banquet is ready, please on your side!" Yan Qinghan''s pretty face, cold and proud, has disappeared completely, and bowed to Lin Nan! So, the Linnan family, together with the two sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong, headed towards the upper floor of Dengxianlou! The entire Dengxian Building was originally planned to be built into a seven-star hotel, which is even taller than the Dubai Sailing Hotel! On the upper floor of Dengxian Building, there are kitchens and private rooms! Wang Yuxuan stood stunned, looking at the back of Lin Nan and others leaving, with a small mouth open, at a loss, not knowing where to put his hands and feet! suddenly. "What a surprise, let''s go!" I don''t know when Liu Ruqing came back, took Wang Yuxuan''s hand, and dragged her into the crowd! Wang Yuxuan''s nose was sour, and his heart was so moved that Liu Ruqing had not forgotten her! Watching Lin Nan and others disappeared at the end of the stairs! There was a shock in the whole hall, and the crowd exploded, and many people did not know what happened! "What is Xuanwu Kingdom?" someone asked, lowering his throat. Someone immediately explained dignifiedly: "Xuanwu Kingdom is a country established by monks! Those monks all have fairy spells. Xuanwu is home to an army of monks! Those tanks and cannons are a joke in front of the monks'' magical powers!" "As long as we don''t use nuclear weapons there are almost no weapons in our world! "Now, behind those world powers, I am afraid that there is a shadow of Xiuxianzong Gate!" After speaking, all the others present looked at this person in surprise! The more powerful the empire established by the monks, the better it can explain the horror of Lin Nan''s origin! "Ugh!" Qi Kaixian sighed with a sigh, and threw a remorseful chest! "Kaixian, we seem to have missed it again?" The old **** Zheng Guofeng is here, his face full of regret! "let''s go!" Xie Lide shook his head, took a group of people, and left Dengxianlou. Even if the luxury of Dengxianlou was established, he had no idea to stay! The human mind is ashamed, how can there be thoughts to see the prosperity of the world? After the banquet, Lin Nan and others left! Yan Qinghan stood in the Dengxian Tower, standing against the fence, and in front was the endless sea! She looked at King Lanling and asked, "Father, what the **** is going on? How can the aborigines who abandoned the world be sword ancestors?" Yan Qinghan looked at his father, and his heart was full of doubts, but it was not easy to ask much before he kept holding it in his heart! Now Lin Nan has left and can speak freely! "Qinghan, do you know that what you did this afternoon almost buried our entire Lanling family?" The Lanling King said solemnly, his face was very dignified! "Since I came fast, things haven''t reached the worst state yet!" "Isn''t it?" Yan Qinghan made a nuisance, a little unbelieving! "Not at all? Ha ha, Princess Cangyue of Xuanwu Kingdom was killed by this person a few months ago!" King Lanling sneered and shook his head gently. Yan Qinghan shuddered, then took a breath! "What? Hiss!" Chapter 373： Come, we are born! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 373, we are born "Father, what the **** is going on?" Yan Qinghan was breathless and looked at his father in amazement! Xia Cangyue is the princess of Xuanwu Kingdom, the most beloved daughter of His Majesty the Emperor, was actually killed? She left Xuanwu for a few months and made a movie in China. What happened to this kind of event in China? "Why didn''t you tell me?" "Alas! Your Majesty ordered that this matter be strictly prohibited from spreading! How dare I violate your Majesty''s order and tell you this matter?" Lanling King sighed softly and shook his head! "Princess Cangyue, really killed by Lin Nan?" "Qinghan, you are wrong! Call him Jianzu!" King Lanling shook his head. "Jianzu--?" Yan Qinghan''s body shivered slightly, his pupils shrunk, and he asked incredulously: "How is this possible? How could he be a sword ancestor?" As a person of the Lanling family of the Xuanwu Kingdom, how could it not be known, what kind of figure is Jianzu? Sword ancestors are the masters of the first generation of ancestors who support the Xuanwu Kingdom''s Baixian palace. In the Xianwuxian palace, their status is respected. If the Xuanwu kingdom is royal, they dare to be the enemy of Jianzu today. Will be replaced directly! "This is the elders who worshiped the sword fairy palace, and Wei Xinghe, the priest of the late Yuanying, said it personally, can this be fake?" "However, I still can''t believe it. It''s been at least 100,000 years since I passed the sword fairy palace to the present? That young man named Lin Nan has lived 100,000 years?" Yan Qinghan''s physical and mental shock! She finally understood that Lin Nan''s sentence, "If I want to kill, even you", came from! "One hundred thousand years? I''m afraid it doesn''t stop there!" King Lanling chuckled and shook his head! That night. Just back home, Liu Ruqing received a call from Hong Kong Island and almost jumped up with excitement! "What? Born?" On Hong Kong Island, Wei Anrans husband, Chen Zhihao, sent good news. Wei Anran gave birth to a daughter, and her mother and daughter were safe! "Great! Hahaha, Enran is finally born!" Liu Ruqing laughed and had no image at all. He was even happier than having a daughter! "Ruqing, Enran is very weak now. Let me inform you about this matter. Please come to Hong Kong Island to drink our daughter''s birth wine!" Chen Zhihao said with a smile. "Relax, I will definitely come!" After Liu Ruqing agreed, she hung up the phone and blushed with excitement! She and Wei Anran have been girlfriends since junior high school. Until now, both sides have a family and have daughters! "Others have children, why are you so happy?" "Of course happy! Enran is my best sister!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose. "Then should we plan it? You are more happy to have children than others, why not have one yourself?" Lin Nan''s voice just fell, Liu Ruqing raised his eyebrows, looked back at Lin Nan provocatively, and rushed towards him! "Come, we are born!" "Cough! Wife, why are you so active? I''m a bit overwhelmed!" Lin Nan''s face changed, the last time Liu Ruqing was so active, it seemed that it was the night when the two met for the first time, when Liu Ruqing was drunk! Early the next morning. Lin Nan asked Leng Yan to take the place of the class, Liu Ruqing arranged the company''s affairs, and then took Lin Momo to Hong Kong Island! After arriving at the villa in Chen Zhihao''s house, Wei Anran had already returned from the hospital and went out of the villa to meet Liu Ruqing''s family! "Huh? Why did you get out of bed so quickly? Are you still alive?" Liu Ruqing was surprised to see Wei Anran, who had just given birth to a child, and was jumping about alive. "Hee hee, don''t you know about it? Recently, on Hong Kong Island, there are some families that are peddling Elixir! Zhifan spent one million Hong Kong dollars and purchased a Yang Jing Dan! After I took it, I immediately You are alive, you can walk on the ground!" Wei Anran said with a grin. She has put on a casual outfit and can''t see it at all. She gave birth to a child yesterday! "Yang Jing Dan?" "Yeah! Not only there are nourishing essence pill, there are many other pill medicines, what kind of grass is pill, Xiaopei yuan pill and the like, it is very effective, it is very popular on Hong Kong Island!" "Especially there is another Chinese medicine called Zhanyan Dan. The price of one is as high as 100 million RMB! After hearing that it can make a woman stay young forever! I dont know how many ladies are fighting to buy it! " Wei Anran said like a few treasures, and then sighed again, "Unfortunately, the price of 100 million yuan is really too expensive. Except for those rich people who are up to official and worth hundreds of billions of dollars, the average person really does not consume Up!" Dont the cultivators start selling immortals among ordinary people? Lin Nan thought to himself. The two women, after discussing for a while, Liu Ruqing turned around and asked, "What about your daughter?" "It''s in the room!" Several people followed Wei Anran and entered a warmly decorated warm room! Newborn babies have very high requirements for temperature. There are heating rooms in the hospital. Although Chen Zhihao''s family is not rich and expensive on Hong Kong Island, there are still places like heating rooms! In the stroller in front, there is a pink little girl! "Wow, she''s so small!" Lin Momo, lying on his toes, lying in front of the stroller, whispered, deeply afraid of being too loud, and woke up the sleeping little girl! "Haha, Mo''er is your sister from today!" Wei Anran smiled! "Well, Mo''er wants to protect her sister!" Lin Momo nodded seriouslyThe little girl in the baby stroller! Noon. A group of relatives of the Chen family arrived one after another and met the little girl! In the living room, Chen Muhao, Chen Zhihao''s father, accompanied Lin Nan himself! "Mr. Lin, thanks to you, with the help of the Li and Zhou families, our Chen family, doing business on Hong Kong Island, has done a lot better!" Chen Muqian said with a smile, very polite! For nearly a year, the assets of the Chen family almost doubled with the help of the Li and Zhou families! "It''s just a matter of raising hands, no teeth hanging!" Lin Nan said lightly and calmly! When they talked, they only heard a sharp voice! "Oh, Zhihao! You even gave birth to a daughter, and you have to continue to work hard. You are also the eldest son of the family. The Chen family can''t have a grandson to pass on the line!" The words fell, and a woman walked into the hall of the villa! Aside, Wei Anran and Liu Ruqing were chatting, and when they heard this, their pretty faces were a bit cold! "What do you mean? The people of Lin Nan''s family have great careers, and the entire Jiangnan belongs to him. I don''t see him saying anything like Ru Qing! What happened to my daughter? Need you to gossip here in yin and yang?" Wei Anran stood up, staring at the entrance of the living room, his face angry! The woman in front is wearing an exquisite Chanel suit, with an Armani handbag between her wrists, and a ladies'' diamond watch between her wrists. It is luxurious and expensive, with a cold and proud look. At least seven points or more, she is a little beauty! This person is named Wan Hui, is Chen Zhihao''s cousin, a pioneer of Hong Kong Island''s fashion industry, and has many fans on the Internet. "Oh, we Hong Kong people and mainlanders are different!" Wan Hui snorted and shook his head. Chapter 374： Hong Kong Island upstart! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 374 Upstart on Hong Kong Island "How is it different? Not all fathers and mothers? What happened to the daughter? You are not a woman?" Wei Anran frowned, glaring at Wan Hui! "Oh, can your daughter be like me?" "Okay! Don''t argue, my daughter likes it too! Now that everyone is here, let''s go to the hotel now, don''t waste time!" Chen Zhihao quickly stood up and did not let the two women continue talking! "Humph!" Wan Hui snorted softly, holding his shoulders in both hands, and said nothing! The Chen family, and a group of relatives, left the villa and arrived at the Queens Hotel in Victoria Harbour! The last wedding of Wei Anran was also held here! Since the last incident, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan have personally participated in the wedding of the Chen family, and the Chen family has also become a VIP of the Queens Hotel! In the venue, other relatives of the Chen family have already arrived and are receiving other guests! Only family members with a close blood relationship will go to the Chen''s villa. After seeing the newly born princess of the Chen''s family, come here again! Lin Nan''s family sat down at a table with the main line of Chen''s family, which was very valued. Chen Zhihao''s parents accompanied him personally, and it took a short time to open the table! Somewhat unexpectedly, Wan Hui even sat at this table! More than ten minutes after the seat was opened, suddenly there were two applauses in the ears of everyone, accompanied by a woman''s voice! "Papa!" "Everyone be quiet!" Everyone in the Chen family, with a doubt in their hearts, all looked up and looked towards the entrance of the banquet hall! A woman wearing brand-name clothing and stepping on slender high-heeled shoes, the stars staring at the moon, came slowly, her appearance was exquisite and elegant, and behind her, there was a large group of young men and women! Lin Nan found that, including this woman, plus several other people, they even had the cultivation practice in the early days of gas refining. "Who is this?" Lin Nan asked at this table. "I know her, her name is Ding Jiaqi, the eldest lady of the Ding family. Last week, at a fashion party, I met her, spoke to her, and exchanged business cards!" Wan Hui said, a smile of pride appeared in the corner of her mouth! "What Ding family?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. "It''s a new nobleman on Hong Kong Island, with a monk behind it. It has just risen in recent months. As soon as it rises, it has placed five or six Hong Kong Island superfamilies, such as Li Family, Zhou Family, He Family, and An Family, on its feet, especially It was the Li family on Hong Kong Island, Li Jinrong, the grandfather of the Li family, and even had a serious illness, and lived in the intensive care unit. I am afraid that time is running out!" Wei Anran lowered his throat and explained quietly. "In the past few months, the stock of the Li consortium has fallen below the bottom line every day, and many people have the Li family''s stock in their hands. "Li family''s hundreds of billions of assets, some financial experts estimate that only about 100 billion shrinkage is left, Li family''s capital building, I am afraid that it will not fall long before it will fall apart!" Hearing Wei Anran''s explanation, Liu Ruqing was stunned for a while! The Li family on Hong Kong Island was originally the first family on Hong Kong Island! The entire Hong Kong Island is known as Li Jiacheng, enough to know how great the Li familys energy is on Hong Kong Island! The last time Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and others came to Hong Kong Island, the Li family was the overwhelming overlord of the entire Hong Kong Island. Within less than a year, the Li family was down! The super consortium with hundreds of billions of assets is about to collapse? With hundreds of billions of shares in the market, no one takes the order? Today, the Ding family has succeeded the Li family as the first family on Hong Kong Island! Those old-fashioned families on Hong Kong Island have already been excluded from the circle. Who dares to stand with them on the united front? Most of the families attached to the Li family name now turned to the Ding family! The Ding family has the Xianzong door backed up, and the rise is just around the corner. Once the emperor and the courtier, the glory and majesty of the Li family on Hong Kong Island have long since ceased! "It turned out to be her? What is she doing here?" Everyone in the Chen family is puzzled. With the status of the Chen family, please dont come to the Ding family to be the Great Buddha! "I''ll ask!" Relying on his''knowledge'' of Ding Jiaqi, Wan Hui stood up and walked towards Ding Jiaqi with a smile on his face! "Sister Jiaqi, what kind of wind blows you? Have you eaten yet? We are holding a child''s birth banquet here. If you haven''t eaten, why not stay together?" Wan Hui said with a smile. In the area of ??Hong Kong Island, she is also a small and famous communication flower, and almost everyone in the circle knows her! "Are you the Internet celebrity named Wan Hui?" Ding Jiaqi glanced at the female man in front of her, his eyes full of arrogance! Although Wan Hui itself is a celebrity, you can hear Ding Jiaqi saying this and labeling her with such a label. She still feels uncomfortable, but she can only accompany her smile! "Sister Jiaqi, it''s me. We were at the fashion party a few days ago. We have seen it!" Wan Hui continued to smile. "Since you know me, well, give you a little face. Now there are a group of monks who are going to stay at the Queen''s Hotel. They don''t like to make noise! ??The entire Queen''s Hotel is covered by me. You are here for banquets. It''s too noisy. Change one instead!" Ding Jiaqi said lightly. Wan Hui''s face became a little ugly! "Sister Jiaqi, isn''t that good? We are here to hold a birth banquet. UU reading guests have arrived? All seats are open, how can I change places? "Snapped--!" Ding Jiaqi slapped him in the face, squinted Wan Hui, and sneered: "What kind of thing are you? I haven''t let anyone drive you away, it''s already very polite, it''s a face to you!" "Those celestial masters have bad tempers, if they offend them, you can''t eat and walk around?" In Wan Hui''s eyes, with a trace of humiliation and anger! "Yeah, look at me like this? Are you looking for death?" Ding Jiaqi Pi laughed at the meat but not at all! Wan Hui''s pretty face, a burst of blue and red, very indignant, can''t wait to find a ground seam! "Sorry, Sister Jiaqi!" After saying this, Wan Hui walked back into the crowd in disgrace, and her face was hot and painful! "Give you ten minutes, if you haven''t finished, don''t blame me!" After Ding Jiaqi finished speaking, he took a group of young men and women, walked away, and left the venue! The whole banquet scene was silent! The Chen family looked at each other, and the guests present looked at Chen Muqian with questions! Chen Muqian''s old face was very ugly, his hands were clenched into fists, and he held them together! "How to do?" Wei Anran frowned, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan''s body. Now the whole scene, I am afraid that only Lin Nan can help her! "Ignore her, let''s continue the banquet!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, not paying attention to it! Hearing Lin Nan answer this, Wei Anran put his heart back in his stomach, greeted everyone, and continued to celebrate! Ten minutes later, Ding Jiaqi came back again, with a group of young men and women, menacing! "Did you not hear it? Did you let it go or not? Really asked me to get someone out of you?" Chapter 375： You see me as a mortal, I see you as a ants! ? Ding Jiaqi walked with a group of people, menacing! "Wan Hui? Did you eat the bear heart leopard gallbladder? I let you go and dare to stay here?" Ding Jiaqi''s voice was extremely cold! Wan Hui stood up, trembling, saying, "Sister Jiaqi, it''s really not my business, he won''t let us leave!" With that, Wan Hui''s finger pointed to Lin Nan! The eyes of everyone looked towards Lin Nan! Ding Jiaqi''s eyebrows were twisted together. The people behind him, one of the young men, changed their face slightly, and walked behind Ding Jiaqi, whispering: "Jiaqi, this person looks familiar. If I am not mistaken, it should be the world''s top power before the world has changed. Thunder controls!" "It turned out to be him?" A group of young people behind Ding Jiaqi froze for a moment, his eyes flashing, looking up and down Lin Nan! "I have heard that this person was very strong at that time. Even the CIA in the United States couldn''t help him, and the Japanese nation was very afraid of this person. After he entered the Japanese nation, Kyoto, the government broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach! , Look a little dazed! "Jiaqi, if it''s this person... let''s avoid it for a while!" Not only this young man, but others also retired! After all, Lin Nan''s prestige was really too prosperous! Ordinary people may not have heard of it, but the children of these big families have already been warned by the people in the family, and even some people have seen Lin Nan''s photos! "Humph!" Ding Jiaqi snorted softly, with his own abacus and plans in mind! With the power of her Ding family today, why fear the Thunder controller? To know that the monk on the top of Pingshan, a few months ago, a sword fell off and split the high seas! That is the sword that completely deterred everyone on Hong Kong Island! That is the sword that completely destroyed the foundation of the Li family on Hong Kong Island! That is the sword that pushed the Ding family to the top of Hong Kong Island! There is such a godly monk who is a backer behind Ding''s family. What is the first person in the world and what is the Thunder controler is not in the eyes of Ding Jiaqi! After all, Ding Jiaqi was just a little girl in her twenties, and she didn''t know how terrible Lin Nan was! "That''s what you dare to disobey me? Let them not leave?" "Do you know who I am? Do you know that the present world is no longer the original world? Today''s Hong Kong Island is still not your turn to speak!" Ding Jiaqi glanced contemptuously at Lin Nan! . "I usually don''t talk, I use my fists, you have three seconds to leave before I start!" Hearing this, Qiu Wenjun''s face froze, his eyes dimmed, and he lowered his throat, and said in a deep voice: "Jiaqi, let''s go! If you don''t go, there may be no chance, even if there are monks behind us, it is up to us A few, we cant provoke the Thunder controller!" "It''s okay, I want to see what he can do!" Ding Jiaqi chuckled, instead of leaving, he took a step forward! "Jaki, don''t!" Qiu Wenjun''s face changed wildly and he stopped! "Qiu Wenjun, this matter has nothing to do with you, leave it!" Ding Jiaqi shouted sharply. Qiu Wenjun opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. He shook his head and smiled bitterly! This is going to happen! Judging from the news of the underground world, this Thunder controller can''t be threatened! Based on historical data, those who clamor in front of the Thundermaster have a probability of survivalzero percent! Qiu Wenjun thought in horror! And at this time. Lin Nan held a glass of wine in his hand and took a sip of himself. He calmly said: "Three-!" "You just said that you use fists? Do you mean that you only use fists? You know, the world today is not the world it was!" Ding Jiaqi looked at Lin Nan with a smile on her lips! Lin Nan was unmoved! "two!" "The force has fallen, the real power is to cultivate immortals!" "Force? Ha ha, mortal!" Ding Jiaqi''s pretty face is full of pride and sarcasm. In her eyes, Lin Nan is just a fool who only uses fists! In the eyes of the monk, the Xianjia Taoism is the real supernatural power. Lin Nan uses fists, the monk uses the magic, and the man in front of him is not a mortal? "One!" Lin Nan counted on his own, and when Ding Jiaqi''s mouth spit out, Lin Nan just finished counting the last one! "boom!" Without saying any more nonsense, Lin Nan punched out. After the "person" in Ding Jiaqi''s mouth landed, Ding Jiaqi was no longer in the entire banquet hall! The whole scene was quiet, only a few words came! "Oh, ants!" Ding Jiaqi regards Lin Nan as a mortal, but in Lin Nan''s heart, Ding Jiaqi is just a ants! "hiss!" Qiu Wenjun and others, their pupils shrank suddenly, took a breath, and felt their scalp numb! Shock, fear, panic and other emotions instantly occupied the hearts of everyone. The group of young men and women brought by Ding Jiaqi rounded their eyes one by one, as if hell! Lin Nan''s punch came out just now, and Ding Jiaqi turned out to be... directly gone! A living person, no dust left by a punch, is completely wiped out! How powerful is a person''s power to achieve this? "what" Qiu Wenjun and others screamed and ran out of the banquet scene. Several of them had water stains on their pants and were scared to pee! Everyone in the Chen family, plus a group of guests, looked at Lin Nan in horror! "Lin Nan, that''s the eldest sister of the Ding family. Do you... will it bother you?" Wei Anran''s face is full of apologies! Although Ding Jiaqi was punched into nothingness and died completely, this kind of death method was not **** yet. Therefore, in the hearts of those present, more worry about Ding''s revenge than Ding Jiaqi''s death! "It''s okay! Let''s continue the table!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, as if this thing had never happened! "Ok!" Even though Wei Anran''s heart has more words to say, it is still under pressure, no more words! The next mealEveryone has different thoughts on eating, and it soon dissipated. Lin Nan and others also returned to the Chen''s villa! ... At this moment, Ding Family on Hong Kong Island! Pingshan is the only mountain range on Hong Kong Island, with a total of nine, like nine dragon heads, standing on the northernmost side of Hong Kong Island, so Pingshan has another name-Jiulong Mountain! In just a few months, the Ding family was at the foot of Pingshan, flattening the original high-end community, starting from the same place, and building a whole mansion! This mansion, with its magnificent buildings, antiques and antiques, resembles an ancient imperial palace, even more luxurious than the Forbidden City in Yanjing! Inside the Ding family hall. Qiu Wenjun and others knelt on the ground in horror and looked up at the old Ding family! "Senior man...this is the case, Thunder controller punched... directly bombarded Miss Jiaqi! Even the body did not stay, turned into a piece of air!" Chapter 376： Dad, Mr. Lin, here on Hong Kong Island! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 376: Dad, Mr. Lin, is here on Hong Kong Island The atmosphere in the entire Dingjia Hall is very strange. The old man standing in front of him is standing high, looking down on everyone! "Thundermaster?" "It is this person!" "Why did he come to Hong Kong Island again? Didn''t he say he was very low-key during this time? Did he kill my Ding family?" Father Ding''s family, Ding Guozhen''s brows, screwed together fiercely! Although Ding Jiaqi is the daughter-in-law''s granddaughter, after all, she is only a woman. In the end, she still has to marry another family. Even if she is dead, Ding Guozhen''s heart still has not much fluctuation! What worries Ding Guozhen is that Lin Nan has come to Hong Kong Island! My Ding family just occupied Hong Kong Island, and the foundation is not stable! I heard that this Thunder controller has a good relationship with the Li and Zhou families! Ding Guozhen thought secretly, carrying his hands and pacing back and forth! If Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, together with this person, come to a Jedi comeback and regain their status on Hong Kong Island, then my Ding family will have no place to bury them at that time! No, never sit back and die! Thinking of this, Ding Guozhen ignored Qiu Wenjun and others who were kneeling on the ground and hurried towards the top of Pingshan! now. On the mountain road of Pingshan, the clouds are shrouded, and it is impossible to see the road at the foot. If the average person is in the thick fog and fumbles up the mountain, one can accidentally fall into a place of nowhere! Ding Guozhen did not have these scruples. He came to the entrance of the Panshan Highway, holding a jade pendant in his hand, and shook it in the direction of the mountain road! "Buzz!" The void trembles slightly, the thick fog like the cloud in front, the choppy waves, automatically spread out, and there is a skyway! "It''s worthy of being among the immortal gates. Even this kind of mountain protection array can''t be established by ordinary people!" Ding Guozhen exclaimed and embarked on the winding mountain road! At this time, it is December, and it has entered the winter long ago. Although the four seasons of Hong Kong Island are not obvious, they are not too bad. In December, flowers and plants such as rose and peony bloom? On both sides of the road, flowers of various seasons are in full bloom at the same time, and the flowers bloom! Even peach blossoms and other flowers that bloom in March and April are growing against the season! However, Ding Guozhen did not want to appreciate, but climbed all the way, and finally came out of the villa on the top of Pingshan! When there is more than one hundred meters from Villa No. 1 in Pingshan, a voice comes! "What''s the matter with you?" The voice was old and heavy, and he was not arrogant. After landing, Ding Guozhen could not bear the heart of resistance, and gave his intentions and discouragement! "Senior Master, someone has come to Hong Kong Island! It may threaten the status of Ding''s family, do you think...?" "Since your Ding family is a family supported by my sect, no one can threaten your status!" In the villa, the sound continued to come! "Fairy Master, this is not the case. The man named Thunder Controler is the world''s first strongest person. The force value bursts the table. The means is amazing. Not long ago, my grandson and granddaughter punched me. Become nothingness!" Ding Guozhen explained. "Thundermaster?" The door of the villa was pushed open, and a middle-aged man walked out of him. He was wearing a robe and showed a look of interest in his eyes! "I have heard of this person, and it is said that he is very powerful! He even killed the immortal who came to this world?" "Yes! Master Xian, if Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan are united with this person, I am afraid that the status of my Ding family will be shaken!" Ding Guozhen bowed down like a servant, lowering his head and daring not to look directly in front of him Middle-aged man''s face! "Oh, a native, no matter how strong it is, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the monk! Since you are afraid, I will cut him for you!" The middle-aged man shook his head gently. Taking his mid-term cultivation as his elementary infant, to kill an indigenous person, is it not a hand in hand? "Where are others?" "Just in the Chen''s villa, thirty kilometers from here!" Ding Guozhen''s eyes are full of joy! "Got it! After three days, I will cut him!" The middle-aged man nodded, then turned around and walked towards the villa! "Fairy Master, why wait three days?" Ding Guozhen looked at his back and asked strangely, the fairy kills, do I need to wait? "Huh! The old man is refining a panacea, and you suddenly went up the mountain and interrupted me. I almost destroyed a panacea. If it was replaced by anyone else, it was already at the foot of the mountain A dead man!" Ding Guozhen was trembling with shock, and the middle-aged man had entered the villa at this moment, and the door was closed again! At the same time, inside the First Royal Hospital on Hong Kong Island! In the top ward! It is said that this is a ward, which is actually no different from a mansion, with huge floor-to-ceiling windows, expensive furniture, and leather sofas worth tens of millions! Even, as long as the curtains are opened, the person lying on the hospital bed can get direct sunlight during the day and can watch the starry sky at night at will! "Dad, Dad! Good news, good news!" A middle-aged man came hurriedly, with a tired face, full of excitement! His actual age is only about forty years old, but he looks like a fifty-five-year-old with a hunchback, a bent waist, and white hair! This person is named Li Hanming is Li Jinrong''s second son. Since Li Jinrong retired halfway, he has been managing the property of the Lee''s consortium! Over the past few months, the shares of the Lee Consortium have fallen again and again, falling below the daily limit every day, and other shareholders have also withdrawn their shares! The huge Li consortium has long been in danger of falling apart! The daily loss of the Lee consortium is around 5 billion. If it is not rich in assets, I am afraid it will have collapsed long ago! In the past few months, Li Hanming has never closed his eyes at night. At all times, his spirit is highly concentrated. Even so, he still can''t save the decline of Li''s consortium. The consortium of hundreds of billions of assets fell just below the 100 billion mark yesterday, leaving only more than 90 billion! "What''s the matter?" Li Jinrong on the hospital bed opened his eyes. Before half a year, Li Jinrong was still energetic and not old at all! Today, Li Jinrong, the whole person seems to have collapsed, with an oxygen tube in his nose, deep eye sockets, and few hairs on his head! "Dad, Mr. Lin, here on Hong Kong Island!" Li Hanmingan resisted the excitement, panting, flushed! The whole ward was silent! "what did you say?" Li Jinrong seemed to seize the life-saving straw, sitting up in shock and dying, the whole person was full of energy, and in his eyes, a burst of fineness broke out! "Which Mr. Lin?" Li Jinrong''s voice is shaking! "Lin Nan, Mr. Lin!" How did Li Hanming not feel, his father''s excitement? Regardless of his physical pain, Li Jinrong stretched out his hand and pulled out the oxygen tube in his nose and rushed down the bed! "Go! We will see him right away, and we will call you Uncle Zhou, and now he is the only one who can save our Li family!" Chapter 377： What a woman cant believe! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 377 The Womans Words Cant Be Trusted After leaving the hospital, the Li family immediately contacted the Zhou family! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan set off in a hurry, and brought their clan to the villa villa of the Chen family with great excitement, and saw Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, help!" Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan immediately knelt down on the ground, tears of Lao tears, and kowtowed to Lin Nan! Behind them, there are hundreds of Li family and Zhou family, there are hundreds of them! Everyone in the Chen family was stunned, looking at the two old men! I thought that at the beginning, the two had a lot of talk on Hong Kong Island, saying that since the rise of the Ding family, there was a monk behind them, the Li family and the Zhou family fell to the altar. In the past few months, the stocks of the two major families have fallen all the way, and the family has also broken out All kinds of contradictions are almost disintegrated! Lin Nan sat there, his expression calm, and said, "Why? Want me to save you?" Lin Nan learned the current status of Hong Kong Island from Wei Anran''s mouth, and naturally knew the intention of the two. If no one helped, I am afraid that it would not take long for the Li and Zhou families to completely collapse! "Mr. Lin, besides you, we can''t do anything anymore. If you are willing to save our two big families and one life, our two big families will surrender under Mr. Lin''s name. " Li Jinrong trembled, kneeling on the ground with his forehead against the floor! "Mr. Lin, help!" Zhou Jingan is also kneeling there! "I''m not interested, let''s go!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, how about the Li and Zhou families, and what does it have to do with him? He has no interest and no time to participate in these things! Hearing Lin Nans refusal, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, their old faces were completely white, and their hearts sank to the valley! "Mr. Lin!" "No!" The Li family and the Zhou family all wailed, Lin Nan''s refusal almost ruined their family''s last hope! "Lao Li, let''s go. The things Mr. Lin decides will not change easily!" Chen Muqian stepped forward and helped Li Jinrong! In the past, the Li family helped the Chen family, so the relationship between Chen Muqian and Li Jinrong was good. The two were about the same age. "Mr. Lin?" Li Jinrong looked at Lin Nan, looking at Lin Nan, and found Lin Nan''s expression indifferent, unmoved at all! "Dad, let''s go!" Li Hanming laughed bitterly and shook his head helplessly! "Ugh!" Zhou Jingan sighed, came with hope, and left with disappointment, Lin Nan rejected them, the Li family and the Zhou family are really finished! "and many more!" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came! Everyone''s eyes turned towards her! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan both shook their bodies slightly, moved their hearts, and looked back at Liu Ruqing who was speaking! "Lao Li and Zhou Lao, I seem to remember that the financial trade on Hong Kong Island used to be controlled by the two of you, right?" Liu Ruqing asked with flashing eyes. "Yes, Ms. Liu!" Li Jinrong nodded and smiled bitterly: "However, three months ago, Hong Kong Island''s financial trade and export business were no longer the two of us and fell into the hands of several other families!" "It turns out so! I said that in recent months, the commissions you have drawn have risen so much in price!" Liu Ruqing frowned slightly. Liu Ruqing''s company, although on the Hong Kong Island side, severed its business! Through the trading port in Hawaii, the goods are sent to Canada and the United States. In this way, some of the benefits of Southeast Asia are abandoned, which is not conducive to global trade! But because of the Hong Kong Island trade today, the commission drawn is as high as 30%, making Liu Ruqing have to give up this cake! "If you Li family and Zhou family return to the status of the first and second families on Hong Kong Island, will they be able to regain their financial and trade rights?" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly, as if Zhi Zhu was holding it, he already had an idea! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan were ashamed! After hearing this, it was like turning back to the light, flushing and excitement appeared on the pale face! "Ms. Liu, what do you mean?" Li Jinrong''s voice is shaking! "I mean, if you Li family and Zhou family can regain control of financial trade and restore the original cooperation mode, I can ask Lin Nan to help you!" "Do you think it''s against the rules of the game?" Lin Nan smiled softly, a flash of faintness flashed in his eyes! If he shot, did it indirectly help Liu Ruqing''s company? Who said yes? Don''t help, women can''t believe it! "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter, Hong Kong Island was originally the site of the Li and Zhou families. People have been operating for decades, and suddenly they were robbed of the power with a strong force and ruined the rules of the game. Its someone else who breaks the rules of the game first!" "Hum! Me, just let the rules of the game return to its original appearance!" Liu Ruqing hummed, wrinkled Qiong nose, a proud look! "You said that, what can I do?" Lin Nan shrugged, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! "Li Jinrong, Zhou Jingan!" "Mr. Lin!" The two were shocked Straightened the waist pole and held their breath! Behind the two old men, everyone in the Li and Zhou families did not dare to take a breath, like listening to the imperial order! They knew that what Lin Nan said next would be about the fate of the two big families! "To convene major families on Hong Kong Island, whether they are former families or newly-rised upstarts, find a place to wait for them. I want to see them!" "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan fell to the ground excitedly! "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Behind the two old men, hundreds of people from the Li and Zhou families knelt down together and saw a ray of life! On the evening of the same day, the Li and Zhou families released the news that Lin Nan descended on Hong Kong Island and wanted to see the main families of Hong Kong Island! As soon as the news came out, the whole Hong Kong Island was boiling! "What''s going on? What Mr. Lin? "It''s the thunder controller of the original underground world!" "What, the Thunder controller? It''s him! Hasn''t he been very low-key these few months? Why did he suddenly appear and want to start for the Li and Zhou families?" "Unclear, from some people in the Li and Zhou families, news came out! The grandfathers of the Li and Zhou families, with their clan, went to meet the Thunder controller in person. The Thunder controller originally refused to participate in this matter. Yes, because of his womans opening, she changed her mind and joined in!" There was a lot of discussion among the major families! "What? Because of a woman?" "Oh! It was nothing for him, but now I have to join in again, and I really think I can make a decision on Hong Kong Island?" "If it was in the past, we still fear him a bit. Now that there is a cultivator who supports him, what are he afraid of?" Some of the newly rising family members have a gloomy face. Lin Nan supports the Li and Zhou families and damages their interests! Chapter 378： My wife doesnt look good on you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 378 My Wife Doesn''t Look Good on You Within three days, things quickly fermented on Hong Kong Island! In the end, Ding''s father, Ding Guozhen, stood up and challenged Lin Nannan on the high seas to decide the status of Hong Kong''s true first family! "real or fake?" "Of course it is true. The fairy master of Villa No. 1 in Pingshan will fight with the Thunder controller on the high seas tonight! The cruise ships are ready, and they will set sail on the high seas at seven o''clock in the evening." "On the one hand, the Thunder controls, on the other hand, it is the true Xianmen Zhongren. On the other hand, it is hard to say whether it is weak or not!" Hong Kong Island''s rich and powerful, there is a lot of talk! Many people received their boarding tickets early in the morning. As long as they are the heads of large families, they almost all have to go to witness this battle! Outside the Chen''s villa, Lin Nan stood up and looked at the ocean ahead! "Yun Xuanzi?" "Yes!" Li Jinrong was standing behind Lin Nan. For the past three days, he passed the news of Hong Kong Island to Lin Nan''s ears! "When this person came to Hong Kong Island, on the high seas, a sword cut through the high seas! It was because of this that it shocked the rich and powerful men of the entire Hong Kong Island. The Ding family had such people to support it. Will become the first family on Hong Kong Island in one fell swoop!" Zhou Jingan gave a helpless smile. "The capital of the Li and Zhou families will be crowded out in the market, so the stock plunged! Tonight, as long as Mr. Lin helps us to cut Yun Xuanzi, we still have the means to regain the power of Hong Kong Island. !" Lin Nan nodded gently and said, "Just pick me up at night, just leave!" Seeing Lin Nan so lightly, Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan looked at each other! "Mr. Lin, don''t you need to prepare?" "Yun Xuanzi''s supernatural powers are like gods. He drove the clouds, moved mountains and filled the sea, omnipotently, and also various supernatural powers. A golden flying sword cut off the heads of many disobedient people when he first arrived on Hong Kong Island "Li Jinrong couldn''t help reminding. "No need to prepare, I only need to shoot once to kill him!" Lin Nan looked calm. In the evening of the same day, Lin Nan, along with Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan, boarded a cruise ship and slowly headed for the high seas! Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo both stayed at the Chen family to rest, but did not follow! This is a huge cruise ship that is more than one hundred meters long and several tens of meters wide. It is extremely expensive to build. It is brightly lit, brilliant and magnificent. Many rich and powerful people have already boarded the ship! "Look, the Thundermaster is here!" Lin Nan, Li Jinrong, Zhou Jingan and others, when they arrived at the scene, did not know who shouted! Uh! Uh! Countless eyes, all gathered together! These gaze owners have different looks, and their faces are full of curiosity, coldness, indifference, and dignity! "This is the Thunder controller? Looks too young, younger than the rumors!" Some rich man said. Last time Lin Nan came to Hong Kong Island, he did not appear in the rich circle of the entire Hong Kong Island. He is well-known in the underground world, but few who have really seen him personally! Several of the rich, with their venomous eyes, kept sweeping Lin Nan''s face! In this world, some people only need to see other people''s micro-expressions, body movements, and the expression between the eyebrows when speaking, to determine the general personality of a person, what is it! "It''s strange, the expression is calm and calm. In the face of many rich and powerful people, they can still do this. There are not many people in this world!" One of the rich people frowned, playing with one in his hand. String of jade beads and count gently. "I''ll try it out!" "Don''t take it lightly, this man is rumored to overwhelm the United States and Russia. Although they don''t know if the news is true, they are certainly not ordinary people!" reminded another rich-bellied man. What happened to the Golden Dragon on the Pentagon in Washington and Moscow is only known to some high-level officials in the United States and Russia. What happened in it! Although some news came out, no one knew the specific details! The current super consortium, the Samsung Li family of South Korea and other forces, and several major families of Yanjing have only learned some details through some means. When these families on Hong Kong Island heard some winds, how do they know the specific details? Through rumors and guesses, just guess, whether they have actually happened, they are wondering! Therefore, their curiosity about Lin Nan is far away from the overall situation, just like a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger! Only those who really know the horror of Lin Nan will feel awe at him from the bottom of his heart! "It''s okay! Just try it out, it won''t be a big deal!" With that said, this rich man will count the jade beads while walking towards Linnan, with a full look! "You are the Thunder controller?" The rich man holding the jade beads came and blocked in front! Other rich and powerful people have also seen this scene, and they have looked at them in the past! Lin Nan frowned slightly, and Li Jinrong on the side quickly explained: "Mr. Lin This person is named Cai Pengsheng. After doing the real estate business, after the accident of our Li family, more than 30% of the entire Hong Kong Island real estate industry was annexed by him, and his assets were at least seven to eight times. The value should now exceed 300 billion!" "In time, Cai Pengsheng may be able to establish the Cai family as the second Li family! "Oh, although Mr. Li is sick, the news is quite informed! Even how much I have worth has been investigated!" Cai Pengsheng chuckled. Immediately. He turned his gaze again and landed on Lin Nan''s face. He smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, this is our business on Hong Kong Island. Your power is in Jiangnan. Why should you blend in?" "My wife doesn''t look good on you, so I blend in, what''s wrong? Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his shoulders and asked lightly. "Oh? Isn''t Mr. Lin afraid, because of casual blending, he has to pay a small life as a price?" Cai Pengsheng sneered. "Snapped--!" Without warning, a slap shot over! Cai Pengsheng''s body, like a gyro, made seven or eight laps in the air before it fell to the ground! Cai Pengsheng, who was lying on the ground, was full of horror and horror in his eyes. He widened his eyes and looked at the air. He had no more breathing--dead! "hiss!" The rich man present could not help but take a breath, his pupils shrank! "died?" Many people''s faces changed in an instant, and there were still some people who were cautious and closed their mouths! In Lin Nan''s eyes, there was a trace of awe! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan also had a trace of horror on their faces, and even they did not expect that Lin Nan would directly start, slapping Cai Pengsheng with a slap! "Does anyone have an opinion?" The audience was silent, no one dared to answer! Chapter 379： Saints are like ants to me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 379: Saints are like ants to me Cai Pengsheng was slapped to death by Lin Nan, all the people on the cruise line were frightened! Ding Guozhen in the distance, Ding Guozhen has a serious face, his eyes are like eagle falcons, staring at Lin Nan with death, but he dare not speak! Lin Nans prestige, they had heard of it long ago, and he was rumored to be grumpy, bloody, and murderous, and he also loved exterminating the whole race! More importantly, nearly a year ago, Lin Nan was in Jiangnan and destroyed more than a dozen large families in a row. The dragon group of the special department of China all came out in person to hide this matter and wipe Lin Nan''s ass! What''s more, some people have counted that the clamor in front of Lin Nan has a zero chance of survival! In other words, just now Cai Pengsheng went up to himself, completely to death! Among the crowd, many rich people talked in a low voice! Several of the rich people who had made good relations with Cai Pengsheng were even more angry: "It''s so ridiculous!" "Are there any rules? Do you understand the law? Who would dare to do business with the Li and Zhou families in the future? If the other party is not convinced, would they kill them all?" "Yes! It''s too much!" "Oh, if you have an opinion, even if you stand up and secretly gossip below, what''s the use?" "Don''t you rich people on Hong Kong Island, do you have this kind of virtue? Each one is worth tens of billions and hundreds of billions, most of them are presidents and chairman of listed companies? How dare you even stand up now? " Lin Nan said, glancing at everyone present, with a faint smile on his lips! The people who had swept his eyes all lowered their heads in a panic and looked at the floor under their feet. These tycoons found that they dare not look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! The rich people who spoke just now have a complexion of blush and red. Even if there is a mansion, the face can''t be held at this moment. The super billionaires, worth hundreds of billions of dollars, are ridiculed and only dare to gossip below The rich-bellied man could not help but stand up! "Are we wrong?" "You''re right!" Lin Nan nodded gently and spit out a few words, agreeing with this person''s point of view! "Ha ha!" The belly-bellied sneer sneered and looked at Lin Nan, saying: "Since I''m right, then Mr. Lin, you are untenable in reason, reason, axiom and law!" "The saint said, those who get help more than others, and those who don''t have enough help! Mr. Lin, do you want to support the Li family and return to the status of the first family on Hong Kong Island? Do you think it is possible?" "Sages are like ants to me! I just want to kill you, what should you do?" Lin Nan''s words landed, and all the rich people present changed their faces! If Cai Pengsheng was slapped to death just now, it would be his self-sufficiency. Now the man in front of him just stood up and said a few fair words, Lin Nan wanted to kill again? "Buzz!" On the entire deck, the pot was completely blasted, and people talked about it! Lin Nan''s words are really too arrogant. Even if Cai Pengsheng was slapped to death by him just now, even with this kind of deterrence, he still can''t stop the long mouth! Everyone present is rich and powerful, wherever they are sought after, living a life of more than 10,000 people, where is such ridicule? "Too overbearing! Mr. Lin, Hong Kong Island is legal!" Even Ding Guozhen can''t bear it! Behind him, although there are monks supporting him, the Ding family can sit in the position of the first family on Hong Kong Island. In addition to the deterrence of monks in the back, they are also energetic and hard-working, facing so many families on Hong Kong Island, It''s impossible to kill them all! The status of the first family needs some support! "boom--!" At the same time as Ding Guozhen''s words fell to the ground, a crunch came! Just now, the man with the big belly in Lin Nan''s theory exploded directly, like a watermelon! On the deck, flesh and blood flew across, and various internal organs were scattered all over the place! "vomit!" Seeing this scene, many rich and powerful men vomited on the spot, scared and pale, almost vomiting all their bitterness! Even Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan behind Lin Nan had a pale complexion, spine chills, and trembling all over! ''so horrible! Who can afford this method? If you don''t accept it, just raise your hand and kill it, it won''t make sense to you! In other words, Lin Xian''s words made sense! This is a symbol of strength! Once a person has the power to despise everything, all truths and means are false! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan thought in horror! They found that if they stood on the opposite side of Lin Nan, I am afraid they would not dare to have any disobedience now! At this time. "Don''t try to tell me anything, my murder depends on personal preference!" Lin Nan said quietly and shook his neck. Emperor Ling Tian, ??seeing beings as ants, instead of you, would you reason with ants? If there is any disagreement, just slap and die! A human head rolled in and fell right at the foot of Ding Guozhen! Lin Nan''s eyes also swept over, his pupils as deep as the abyss! "Do you have any comments?" Ding Guozhen opened his mouth, completely silent, his old face pale! The head of Dou Da is still at his feet! At this moment, despite Ding Guozhen''s heart, there are thousands of schemes, countless forces standing behind him, and a group that controls hundreds of billions of consortia in his hands, can''t protect him at all! "Hahaha! Sure enough to be arrogant!" At this time A loud laughter came from across the sky and echoed over the cruise ship! A golden light pierced the night sky of the high seas, one person and one sword, came to heaven! Everyone froze! One of the rich, looking up at the sky, saw a middle-aged man, stepped on a golden flying sword, standing in the void! He was pleasantly surprised: "Master Unzen is here!" A lot of blush and excitement appeared on the faces of many rich men, and they were no longer as scared as they were just now! "Great! Master Yunxian is here, you can kill Lin Nan!" Several of the wealthy people rushed directly in front of the crowd and shook their heads against the sky: "Master Yunxian! No one in this subhead, ignoring the law, ignoring the rules, killing all depends on personal preference, please kill this person immediately!" "Master Yunxian, please take action to kill this person!" "Master Uncle! Save me!" Ding Guozhen was overjoyed, as if he had caught the life-saving straw! "Relax, I will cut him now!" Yun Xuanzi is like gold paper, standing high on the top of the void, looking down like a god! "kill!" He spit with a mouthful of breath, a breath of Yuan baby realm, overwhelming, all the seawater around it boiled, surging, huge waves, like a tsunami! A swordman, shot from Yun Xuanzi''s fingers, descended from the sky and cut towards Lin Nan''s head! "That''s the trick!" "Yes! A few months ago, Master Yunxuanzi used this trick to cut open the sea water within a hundred miles!" Many people exclaimed, the audience was sensational! "Master Unzen, kill him for me!" Ding Guozhen growled and pressed his throat, as if a lion was roaring in a low voice! Chapter 380： The first family on Hong Kong Island is still the Li family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 380 The first family on Hong Kong Island is still the Li family "Mr. Lin, be careful!" Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan stood on Lin Nans side, shaking their hands and feet! They can''t bear the breath of Yuanying monk. This terrifying momentum is like the mountain coming from the top, so that they almost kneel on the ground and worship! Jianmang fell, drawing a half moon arc! "Ding!" A crunch came! After Lin Nan gently raised his hand, this chopped sword gas turned into a sharp turn in the air, and then attacked Yun Xuanzi, the power soared, far exceeding the sword that Yun Xuanzi cut! "What? How is it possible!" Yun Xuanzi''s face changed wildly, and his slashed sword energy was even beaten back by Lin Nan, and his power also increased greatly? "who are you?" Yun Xuanzi exclaimed, but unfortunately he never had a chance to know! "puff!" A head flew high, and then Yun Xuanzi''s body flickered in the sky, fell into the open sea, and died completely! Seeing this scene, Ding Guozhen can no longer bear the fear in his heart! "Mr. Lin, you cannot kill me, you cannot kill me!" He was terrified, kneeling on the ground, knocking his head like garlic, and begging Lin Nan for mercy! "I have hundreds of billions of family property, all for you, please be my life!" Ding Guozhen''s old face was pale and red for a while, and Venus stared in front of him, buzzing in his head! No matter how high his status is, in the face of real life and death, even a king of a country is no different from ordinary people! Lin Nan looked indifferent and unmoved! "Swoosh!" He flicked his fingers gently, and a fine mane shot from his fingertips, penetrating Ding Guozhen''s head, and begging for a sudden stop! "Well!" Just clamoring, let Yun Xuanzi kill Lin Nan''s rich people, all face-to-face, paralyzed! Two of them, their eyes protruded, the green muscles on their foreheads burst, and their hearts had stopped beating, and they were scared to death! "From today, the Li family is the first family on Hong Kong Island. Does anyone else have an opinion?" Lin Nan glanced at everyone. The audience was silent and silent! This time there is really no one, so I dare to have opinions! A monk like Lian Yunxuanzi, with supernatural magical powers, once cut a hundred miles off the high seas, and Lin Nan raised his hand to kill him! Father Ding and Ding Guozhen were also shot dead by Lin Nan! Everyone''s courage has been frightened. Who dares not accept it? Who else is his opponent? "Mr. Lin, I have served the Yongsheng Group!" "I also took Honghua Pharmaceutical!" "And I also served Jinglong Real Estate!" "Mr. Lin...! I wait... convinced by mouth!" All the big guys on the scene were on the line, shaking their hands and feet, and lips, and bowed their heads in the direction of Lin Nan! If Yun Xuanzi appeared before, there was still a lot of luck in everyone''s mind. In the event that Yun Xuanzi killed Lin Nan, Hong Kong Island was still the world of Ding''s family! But now, the confidence of the people on Ding''s side has all been crushed. With just one move, Yun Xuanzi was wiped out. Who else is Lin Nan''s enemy? From this evening, the first family on Hong Kong Island is still the Li family! Many people sighed in their hearts! Li Jinrong and Zhou Jing''an were stunned in the same place, and the scenes of the past six months had appeared in front of them like a world apart! Another group of people, when the Ding family rose, they once stepped on the wealthy people of the Li and Zhou families, and they were terrified in their hearts! At this moment, they have only one thought, that is-finished! Hong Kong Island, stock exchange! A large group of investors are waiting here, ready to wait for the market to open tomorrow and immediately sell the shares of the Li and Zhou families! Over the past few months, due to the impact of the stock market crashes of the Li and Zhou families, many of these ordinary citizens lost their homes in half a month! Many people have gone to the rooftop! In the lobby of the stock exchange, curses are heard occasionally! Suddenly, several men rushed in and smiled, "You guys, if you have Li and Zhou''s stock in your hands, you can sell it to me now! You can trade in cash immediately!" Hearing this, the whole hall boiled thoroughly! "what?" "I sell! I sell, I have 30,000 shares!" "And me, I have another 20,000 shares. Buy me, buy me. It doesn''t matter if the price is lower!" "And I" People were very excited and stepped forward to sell the stocks one after another! "Haha, don''t worry! Don''t worry! No matter how many there are, I will do it all!" Several men''s laughs were closed, and the Li and Zhou''s stock prices were less than one-tenth of the initial price compared to a few months ago! All stockholders know that Li''s consortium and Zhou''s group are about to end. If the stocks in their hands are not sold out, they will eventually lose more and more! Nowadays, some people take stocks. Where do these red-eyed investors think? Everyone is crazy, throwing his stock desperately! "Our money is not enough! Or else? We use Ding''s stock to exchange with you?" Several men frowned. "Change, change! We change!" People rushed up again! Several men glanced at each other and showed a satisfied smile! After all the funds in hand, as well as the shares of Ding Group in hand, were exchanged, several people were unwilling to leave the stock exchange and reluctantly disappeared into the night! Several of them have received news that Yun Xuanzi is dead, and Ding''s grandfather is dead! When the news comes out tomorrow morning, the shares of the Lee''s consortium and the Zhou''s group are bound to rebound, and it will not be a problem to rebound to the original price! The Ding family''s capital building will collapse overnight, and finally the Ding family''s assets will be swallowed up by the Li family and the Zhou family and will no longer exist! This night, several men relied on their own information to acquire a large number of shares in the Li and Zhou families! It wont take long for these stocks to be worth more than ten times! Early next morning, there was a major earthquake on Hong Kong Island! Unbelievable, Ding''s group, which is so ubiquitous, collapsed overnight! It is believed that the Li''s consortium and Zhou''s group that are about to fall apart have been resurrected in full blood. The stock market has just opened in the morning, and the stock prices of these two have burst the daily limit! "what?" "What exactly is going on?" Seeing this unbelievable scene, the investors who sold the shares of Li''s consortium and Zhou''s group last night were pale and spitting blood! At the same time, the upper circles of Hong Kong Island are also shuffling quickly! Many families who stepped on them when the Li and Zhou families fell down suffered one after another! And the initiator of all this, sitting at the moment in the villa of the Chen family, accompanied by his wife and children! Chapter 381： 11th marshal? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 381 The Eleventh Marshal? Between all the families on Hong Kong Island, it is boiling! "What happened last night? Why is this happening?" "Don''t the Ding family have a monk to support it? Yun Xuanzi fairy master, cut a hundred kilometers of sea with a sword? Didn''t he support the Ding family? Why no news!" Some uninformed little riches and little bosses have a lot of discussion, so I don''t know why! They are not qualified to board the cruise ship, so early in the morning, after hearing about the changes, they used various relationships and went around to find out what happened last night! "Hush! Don''t talk anymore, forget this thing completely! Yun Xuanzi was chopped off by Mr. Lin, and Mr. Ding''s family was also shot by Mr. Lin!" "What? Hiss!" After hearing the accurate news, all the people in the small family took a breath, and opened their mouths in surprise! Chen family. At this moment, Liu Ruqing was sitting there, holding a stack of contracts in his hand! "How is it? This trip to Hong Kong Island is really rewarding? With this contract in hand, the financial and trading of Hong Kong Island will be in your hands!" Lin Nan laughed lightly. "Haha, thanks to you this time, otherwise how could it be so simple! I was planning to spend another two years waiting for the port on Hawaii to stabilize and come back to reopen the gateway to Hong Kong Island!" "Who knew you got everything done right away!" Liu Ruqing said helplessly. "That''s natural. As long as I get it, nothing is impossible!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. "I know bragging!" Liu Ruqing pouted, unbelieving! "How? You still question my ability? "Aren''t you great? Why have we been alone for so long?" Liu Ruqing laughed strangely. "Liu Ruqing, let me see you today, my great!" Lin Nan said angrily! Just about to start, a member of the Chen family came in! "Mr. Lin, Grandpa Li and Grandpa Zhou see each other!" "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, and it was too time to come! "Hee hee, let me go first!" Liu Ruqing grinned and ran out! Lin Nan also came to the living room of the Chen family. Chen Muqian, the owner of the Chen family, was accompanying him. Chen Zhihao and Wei Anran were also present! Lin Nan can ignore the Li and Zhou families, but in front of the Chen family, the two big families are still behemoths, unattainable! See Lin Nan coming out. Li Jinrong and Zhou Jingan both stood up together, bowed to Lin Nan ninety degrees, and bowed deeply! "Thank you Mr. Lin!" "What are you doing here? Not just to thank me?" Lin Nan asked. Li Jinrong''s mental state is much better, his body is already very good, plus these years, the earth''s aura has recovered, has the aura of aura, the body is painless and disease-free! The reason why I was hospitalized was because of heart disease! Heart disease also requires heart medicine. After the Li family is fine, it is slowly recovering its vitality. Lin Nan is backing up. The position of the first family of Lijiagang Island has returned! "Mr. Lin, I am not worried about this, but the ancestor behind Yun Xuanzi. Yun Xuanzi is just an elder, so powerful. If the ancestor behind him is angry, wouldn''t Hong Kong Island never die?" Li Jinrong said worriedly. "If those sectarians dare to come, you can just call me and I will let someone solve this matter!" Lin Nan glanced at both of them! Since he decided to support the two, he would naturally consider everything. It is impossible for Yun Xuanzi''s sect to come to Hong Kong Island and destroy the Li and Zhou families! Hearing Lin Nan say this, the two nodded one after another and promised: "The two of us will also remember our commitment. As long as the Li and Zhou families are alive for a day, they will respect Mr. Lin and never dare to violate it!" Chen Muqian, Chen Zhihao and Wei Anran felt a little unbelievable. Hong Kong Island ranked first and second family, just bowed to Lin Nan? The level of the Chen family is not enough, so there were no people of the Chen family on the cruise last night! Last night, what happened? Why has such earth-shaking changes happened in just one night? In the hearts of the three, secretly surprised! I don''t know what method Lin Nan used. Overnight, the Ding family collapsed, and the Li and Zhou families returned to power! After the two old men left, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing spent several days on Hong Kong Island and flew back to Tianhai City! Just back to Tianhai City, the next day, in the principal''s office of Ling Tian Di Yuan! A person who hasn''t seen for a long time, visits! "Mr. Lin, long time no see, bother!" Venerable Ying Long of the Dragon Group came to the Ling Tian Emperor''s Court! Before waiting for Lin Nan to speak, Venerable Long explained: "Mr. Lin, there is no way I can''t come to you. You know, this is our job. Even if you kill me now, will you wait for me to finish talking?" "What''s your business?" Seeing Lin Nan was not angry, Venerable Long said quickly: "This is the case The country wants to invite you to serve as the principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen School. "Of course, this principal has a very high right to accept orders from no one, including my boss!" Venerable Long Ying said, afraid that Lin Nan would misunderstand! Hua Guo has already seen it. With Lin Nans character, it seems like a real dragon. Hua Guo is just a stream, and he cant restrain him at all! Even a superpower such as the United States and Russia has not allowed Lin Nan to be arrogant? Nowadays, the monk is already the dominant position in the world, and the country on earth cannot be the opponent of the monk at all! Therefore, among the major countries, they began to train their own monks, hoping to change the status quo! "Should you be a monk? And at least it was a monk in the late Yuan Ying period! No wonder when you were born, you had no worries. Our eyes are too short!" Asked Venerable Dragon Lord. "We all know what you are doing on Hong Kong Island. Even if you train the Li family on Hong Kong Island as your own force, our dragon team will never interfere!" Venerable Long said flatteringly. With the intelligence capabilities of the Dragon Group, as long as Lin Nan does something, they will be able to find out if someone sees it! Such a big event happened on Hong Kong Island, how could the Dragon Group not know? As if I didn''t see it, I still feared Lin Nan''s terrifying strength! Lin Nan smiled and said nothing! "As mentioned above, as long as you agree to become the principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen School, you will be awarded the rank of Marshal immediately!" Venerable Ying Long said, another blockbuster was released! Since the founding of the Chinese kingdom, there are only ten marshals. As long as Lin Nan nods, he is the eleventh marshal! The rank of Marshal is more honorable than the boss of the dragon group, and the higher is the status symbol! Chapter 382： Because-he has the power to subvert the world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 382 BecauseHe has the power to subvert the world After speaking, Venerable Ying Long looked at Lin Nan with a smile! "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan refused lightly, without emotions! In his capacity as the principal of Yanjing Cultivation School, let him be the marshal of China? How could Lin Nan agree! "what?" Venerable Ying Long was so shocked that he never thought that Lin Nan refused so neatly! That''s the rank of Marshal, even for him, it''s impossible to climb to a position in his life! "Leng Yan, drop off!" "is teacher!" When the words fell, Leng Yan, the director of Ling Tiandi Academy, came in from outside the office and took Venerable Ying Long out of the office! At the entrance of Ling Tian Di Yuan, Venerable Ying Long stopped. "Jiaolong, please persuade Mr. Lin! If he is willing to become the principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen School, he can be awarded the rank of Marshal!" "This is Marshal! Only the founding fathers can award military ranks, honor is greater than power!" "How many people can''t get a dream, and now the opportunity is in sight, Mr. Lin turned it down!" "This is really a pity!" Venerable Ying Long said, sighing heavily! "Yunlong Venerable, I am no longer a member of the dragon group, you still call me cold face!" Leng Yan''s attitude is very indifferent! "Ah! I was wrong to drive you out of the dragon group! If you want, you can go back at any time!" Venerable Ying Long smiled awkwardly. "Ha ha!" Leng Yan snorted and looked at Venerable Ying Long, his eyes full of sarcasm, said: "Do you think I can still watch your dragon group? Follow the teacher, I can go higher in my life and look farther , And what are you counting?" "You never know, how powerful the teacher is! A marshal rank wants to lock him?" "The dragon team is failing more and more! Even what the teacher wants is not clear!" "You thought that the teacher wanted to establish Lingtian Emperor''s School as a principal? You were wrong! The teacher was for Mo''er to have a kindergarten, so the teacher did not hesitate to buy a whole kindergarten and established Lingtian Emperor''s School! "Do you think that the teachers supporting the Li and Zhou families on Hong Kong Island are building forces for themselves?" "You are wrong again! The teacher just wanted to make his wife more convenient when doing business on Hong Kong Island!" "The teacher is not a person who likes rights, or that the rights you give, the teacher simply can''t look down! Because-he has the power to subvert the world!" Leng Yan shook his head every time he said a word! When the speech was over, the cold head shook like a rattle! Looking at Leng Yan''s back, Venerable Ying Long opened his mouth and was speechless! Lonely standing for a long time! "Ugh!" In the end, Venerable Long Ying sighed and turned away! Half a month later, a news broke out among the crowd in the original underground world! Every major chat group, discussion group, and the place where the former underground powerhouses gathered. Everyone was talking about it. In the United States, someone even reopened the underground world forum! The original website or the original account, nothing has changed! Before the underground forum, although it was cancelled, the big network data still exists! Now, as long as the website is rebuilt and the data is migrated in, it will be restored as before! Many people in the original underground world have logged into their accounts and found that they can log in! "What''s going on? Who built the Underworld Forum again?" "Isn''t the Thunder controller opening up at the beginning, is it forbidden to have the Underworld Forum?" "Who is so bold and dare to build an underground world forum?" On the homepage, many people are posting to ask! But no one can answer! The moment the forum reopened, all kinds of information went crazy, and it was spread by people all over the world. Wanted orders, killing orders, bounty orders, bounty hunters, etc.! Many killers, on the first time, went to the bounty page, looking for bounty missions! Sure enough, less than half an hour after the forum was opened, a large number of reward orders and wanted orders were issued! "Loves Lee! Male, Chinese-American, forty-seven years old, now doing oil business in Africa, likes to drink afternoon tea in a coffee shop every Wednesday and Saturday, killing this person with a reward of 200 million dollars!" "Tom Fitzer! Male, German, 51 years old, European diamond jeweler, often appears in the theater on the second block of the streets of Paris, killing this person with a reward of 100 million dollars!" "Lovsky Ivanov! Male, Russian, 65 years old, Russian arms dealer, now living in a small town in the northern part of the Russian Siberian Plain. The exact location is unknown! Kill this person with a reward of 1 billion USD! Valid for three years!" "Yamamoto Jiro! Director of Mitsubishi Group, male, 60 years old..." People who issue a reward order will generally know the details of the person they want to kill and their life habits, and then post it on the forum! As long as a killer is willing to take over the mission, an assassination plan can be designed. There are hundreds of rich people who die in assassination every year in the world! suddenly. "Huh? Is this? Why is there a sudden "list of people"?" It was found that among these killing orders and reward orders, there was suddenly a list! The list of gods in the underground world has disappeared, replaced by a person list! With curiosity in mind, everyone clicked on the "People''s List"! It was only discovered that most of the people in the original underground world were excluded. The martial arts master could not be on the list. The old veteran Dixian and the old divine realm can be ranked in the middle and lower reaches of the list! And the number one position on the list is the name of the Thunder controller! "Weird? How did the Thunder control, retire to the top of the list?" "It''s very strange. Is it said that he didn''t surpass the existence of Dixian? According to the logic, he can''t even accommodate him in the "God List". Above the God List, he surpassed the God List! Nowadays, how can he be "relegated" instead of being released? In the list?" Many trumpet replies one after another, asking their inner doubts! "I probably understand! Because of the appearance of the monk, all the strength of the world has been suppressed! The original martial arts master can suppress a province and sit on the ground to collect taxes, and now the martial arts master, even the foundation period of the monks Not as good!" "The people who were held up to heaven at that time now all fell to the altar!" Many old strong men could not help but sigh after seeing the list of people. "Is the current Thunder controller still the world''s best?" "I''m afraid this is no longer the case. Now that the monk is born, our world has become larger. The United States has used satellites to measure a new map of the world. Our world turned out to be just in a place with a horn!" someone explained. Time for discussion, everyone in the underground world! The page of the webpage suddenly refreshed automatically, and people with sharp eyes found that there was a post of a reward order on the page! "Look, someone has issued a reward order!" Thunder control-Lin Nan! Chinese, male, about twenty-five years old, runs a cafe in Tianhai City. The principal of Lingtian Emperor''s College in Tianhai City has been in his own coffee shop, Lingtian Emperor''s College, and his wife Liu Ruqing''s company. One hundred billion dollars! Validity: Permanent! "hiss!" The people who saw this post couldn''t help but take a breath, and the whole forum fell into a silence! Chapter 383： Super killer strikes! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 383 The Super Killer Strikes After a brief silence, the entire underground world forum broke out completely! A fierce discussion came, everyone could not calm down, have posted a reply! "Who is it, who dare to post a reward for the post and kill the Thunder controller?" "Crazy? One hundred billion dollars to kill a person, the reward is a madman! The person who dares to take this reward is also a lunatic!" "Really crazy! With the current strength of the Thunder controler, who dares to fight against him is simply looking for his own way!" Many people are dumbfounded and can''t believe it! Everyone was guessing, who is so bold? Dare to kill the Thundermaster? Under the reward, there must be a brave man, even if the Thunder control person''s prestige is even greater, the terror temptation of one hundred billion dollars will make people unable to resist! Unable to kill the Thunder controler directly, some people thought of poisoning, or use the Thunder control''s family, threaten him, and force him to capture! At the same time as the underground forum was discussing, the Linnan family had already left Tianhai City and returned to Jiangnan to prepare for the New Year! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan were also put on leave by Lin Nan to let them go home! Lin Canghai returned to the Philippines, while Leng Yan followed Qianbenying to the Japanese country, and will only come back after the Chinese New Year! Outside the villa at Yanhu, Liu Anguo is waiting there now! After seeing Liu Anguo, Lin Momo reached out his hand and ran all the way! "Grandpa!" "Haha, Mo''er is back!" Liu Anguo laughed, brave Lin Momo in his arms, and greeted him warmly. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing also came slowly from a distance! "dad!" Liu Ruqing called out! Lin Nan nodded slightly and didn''t say much. Although Liu Ruqing was his wife, it was impossible for Lin Nan to ask him to call Liu Anguo as a dad! The dignity of the fairy emperor is higher than the problem of human relations! "Go ahead, I have something to tell Lin Nan!" Liu Anguo laughed and put Lin Momo down. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing led Lin Momo and walked into the villa! Lin Nan and Liu Anguo walked side by side and came to the lakeside of Yanhu Lake, standing in front of Yanbo for two days, looking at the front! "Lin Nan, do you know that the Underworld Forum reopened this morning!" Liu Anguo frowned slightly, a dignified look on his face! Since knowing Lin Nan''s identity, he has paid close attention to the underground world from various channels! The moment the underground forum reopened, Liu Anguo knew! "do not know!" Lin Nan shook his head. "In addition to this, some people have issued a reward order on the forum, a reward of 100 billion US dollars, take your life!" Liu Anguo said. "Do you know who it is?" Lin Nan''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. "It''s not clear! The IP posted is super encrypted. I asked a hacker to crack it, but hopefully it shouldn''t be too much. This time the underground forum uses the U.S. Intelligence Agency''s firewall! The world''s top hackers are hard to attack!" Liu Anguo explained. "So, with the underground forum re-established, is there a shadow of America behind it?" "It should be so!" Liu Anguo nodded and continued: "No one has dared to take this reward for the time being, but under the reward, there must be a brave man! If the safety of Qing and Mo''er, you need to pay attention!" "I know!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "There is one more thing. Recently, the rich people in Jiangnan are not very restful!" "Behind them, there are many more monks to support. The Liu Group is nominally, although it is still the overlord of Jiangnan, Jiangdong and Jiangbei, but many people have already begun to violate the Liu Group''s yang, and they are not so obedient!" A sentence. "There are several rich people in Jiangbei. When they say that at the end of the year, they would like to meet you, and by the way, re-divide the forces!" "Oh? Re-divide the forces? Interestingly, I haven''t been back for half a year, so they dared to do this?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a sneer! Seen in this light, the last time the head was rolling, it still did not scare these people! With a little force behind him, dare to come over against the majesty of Linnan? "This time is different from the past. I have seen the monk''s method! Teng Yun drove the fog for the time being, not to mention, between the hands and feet, you can still use the magic spell, which is far from what ordinary people can resist!" "Since they want to see me, arrange a time! This time, I want to make these disobedient people all obedient!" Lin Nan snorted. Liu Anguo took a deep look at Lin Nan before turning away! It didn''t take long for Leng Yan and Lin Canghai to call in one after another! Similar to what Liu Anguo said, it is also an underground world forum that has been reopened! Lin Nan said that he already knew that the two people hung up! suddenly. Lin Nan felt that someone was spying on himself! "Is it coming so soon?" In the distance, a thin young man suddenly felt something was wrong, put down the telescope in his hand, and the hunted object seemed to find himself under surveillance? This''thin young man is a super killer in the underground world, named''Blood Skeleton''. Although he was only at the pinnacle of the realm of spiritual realm, the most successful assassination once used the realm of spiritual realm to kill Have a dark giant! Since then, the fame of the blood skeleton has started in the underground world forum and has become one of the super killers! Exactly, Lin Nan at the moment, facing the blood skeleton, across the lake several kilometers wide, showed a sneer! It really found me! Blood Skeleton''s face changed, without hesitation, he stepped on a strange body and quickly retreated! "Snapped--!" But at the next moment, his body seemed to hit a rock, and the whole person trembled and flew out! "Cracking!" The blood skeleton rolled on the ground, then climbed up and backed back suddenly, and then made a sound like fried beans in the body, the bone suddenly soared, from the size of less than one meter seven, it rose to about one meter nine! What he used just now is a kind of bone-reducing exercise, which has been practiced to the extreme. It can not only reduce bones and muscles, but even change the facial muscle combination at will, so as to achieve the effect of easy-to-dress! He had originally thought that he would come to Lin Nan''s residence and step on it, but he didn''t expect that Lin Nan had just discovered a trace of killing intent! The thin young man has disappeared, replaced by a tall white man! "It''s fast! How did you find me?" Blood skull looks dignified, looking at Lin Nan in front! A second ago, Lin Nan was nearly three kilometers away from him, and there was a lake between them! At the next moment, Lin Nan came to him and stopped him! "A dead man, don''t need to know so much!" Lin Nan said coldly, he stretched out a hand and shot towards the blood skeleton! Chapter 384： Under your control? what about me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 384 is under your control? What about me? Suddenly, there was a bang, a blast, and it cut through the air! "Swoosh!" There was an artillery shell shot towards Lin Nan! "Haha, the Thunder controler, do you think I don''t have a life-saving means, will you appear here in a hurry?" The blood skeleton laughed twice, and the whole person had retreated to the surface of Yanhu Lake, stepping on the water and walking on the water! An infrared system is installed on the iris of his pupil. The moment the blood skeleton stared at Lin Nan, he had locked him! As long as the blood skeleton presses the remote control in his hand and parks in an off-road vehicle in the distance, it will launch a cannonball. This is a small nuclear bomb. Even the Dixian must drink hatred. The flesh can''t carry nuclear weapons at all. ''S power! Last time, Blood Skeleton used this method to kill a Dixian! However, he clearly underestimated Lin Nan''s strength! "boom!" The shell came towards Lin Nan, and when it was a few meters away from Lin Nan, it exploded directly, and a terrifying energy swept through. Anything will be destroyed by the energy of the small nuclear bomb! By then, the entire Yanhu Lake might be destroyed! Blood Skulls dare not stay here for long, and can only retreat quickly! But the scene that scared the blood skeleton appeared. At the same time when the shell exploded, Lin Nan reached out a hand and even caught the energy wave of the explosion! "laugh!" The sound of immersed in water is like a red hot iron! A small nuclear bomb that could flatten a thing within a kilometer of the ground to the ground was not even as good as a gun battle in Lin Nan''s hands. After it exploded, Lin Nan was arrested with one hand! "How can it be!" The blood skull was frightened and his eyes were wide open, his eyes were glaring out, looking at Lin Nan in front of him, he was trembling with fright and his soul was dying! It is terrifying to be able to ignore the power of a nuclear bomb explosion! Is he really like a fairy as rumored by the outside world? The blood skeleton thought with horror! At the next moment, he shuddered, and in the escaped air, his body exploded suddenly, turned into a blood mist, disappeared without a trace! "hiss!" Around the Yanhu Lake, in seven or eight dark corners, came a sound of breathing air! They are all killers. They came to the bank of Yanhu Lake and stepped on it. Unexpectedly, they saw this scene. The super killer like Blood Skeleton who successfully killed Dixian was dead! Many killers are already fighting back! "Ah! Why are you here!" One of the killers exclaimed, breaking the silence by the lake! He was afraid to find that Lin Nan did not know when he had appeared before him! "puff!" With a muffled noise, the killer was slapped by Lin Nan with a slap and disappeared without a trace! The other killers were all startled and fled and fled in different directions! Only in this way, they have the opportunity to escape the disaster, hoping that Lin Nan will go after someone, not kill themselves! But Lin Nan didn''t catch up at all. He stood on the spot, tapped his fingers, and shot out a series of fine awns. He recognized the killers who fled, and everyone was killed on the spot, turned into a blood mist and drifted with the wind! The entire Yanhu Lake is full of **** smell! After solving these killers, Lin Nan turned away and returned to the villa in Yanhu! "call--!" At this moment, under a certain willow tree, a breath of relief came out! He was hiding here just now, and he didn''t dare to move, if he dare to make a disturbance, he would definitely be killed by Lin Nan on the spot! Thank you for learning Fuso Ninjutsu and hiding it here, its not found! This super killer was lucky in my heart! Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest, looked down, and found that a strange silver flame appeared on his chest! "this is--!" After the pupil shrank slightly, this super killer completely lost consciousness! At this point, all the pathfinder killers were all beheaded by Lin Nan! After returning to the villa, Lin Nan found that Liu Ruqing had actually got into the kitchen and was following Mom Feng to prepare dinner! Lin Momo chased the two dogs in the kitchen and living room, rushed up and down, and Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile! It seems that the group of killers just now does not exist in general! The next day, Liu Anguo came again and said that he had made appointments with several big men in Jiangbei! Lin Nan immediately got up with him and left the lakeside villa! Inside the drunk Jiangnan hotel. More than a dozen Jiangbei gangsters, as well as a few Xuanyi old men, are sitting here, the old **** is there, closing his eyes and raising his mind! "This time, we Jiangbei must definitely be out of the control of the Liu Group!" A middle-aged man opened his mouth with a big belly, and beside him, sat an old man, squinting halfway, looking at the floor in front of him. "I''m afraid Mr. Lin will not agree! Over the past six months, Liu Group has invested in many projects in Jiangbei. If they are allowed to withdraw their influence from Jiangbei..." Another big brother, frowning, his name is Zhou Kexiong, is the newly rising big guy in Jiangbei in the last six months! This kind of city-level and county-level forces are rising fast and falling fast. Perhaps this year will be invincible, dominate one side, and will be annexed by other forces next year! This kind of bigwigs are generally upstarts So the foundation is insufficient, it is difficult to gain a foothold! Nowadays, this group of people has the support of monks, so naturally they have to hold their thighs tightly and get out of the control of Liu Group! "Dare he agree!" The big-bellied man named Zhang Yangjun snorted and continued: "We have Hong Xianshi, Wang Xianshi, Sun Xianshi here, and he is even better at Lin Nan, and he can fight against the monks? I have asked several fairy masters. Lin Nan cut off 400 heads, which is the fairy. Home spells! Things you can do with a spell!" All the rich people present nodded! Some monks are backers. In their hearts, Lin Ma''s majesty has been completely forgotten! "Mr. Lin is here!" At this time, the doorman at the entrance shouted loudly! I saw Lin Nan and Liu Anguo walking slowly, with a group of local Jiangnan tycoons behind them and entered the venue! "Mr. Lin, good evening!" Zhang Yangjun stood up and stood his belly up, saying hello quite lightly! "Zhang Yangjun, what''s your attitude?" Liu Anguo''s face sank, and he murmured in a low voice. Zhang Yangjun said with a smile, "I am a rough man, what attitude do you think I have?" "who are you?" Lin Nan gave this person a light glance! "My name is Zhang Yangjun, the one in Jiangbei belongs to me!" "Oh? It''s up to you? What about me?" Lin Nan asked negatively. "Oh, Mr. Lin, what are you going to do? Don''t intervene in Jiangbei, otherwise the fairy masters will be angry!" Zhang Yangjun smiled and shook his head, his eyes full of contempt! "So you are not afraid of me being angry?" "Mr. Lin is a hyena, and the fairy master is a tiger. If it were you, would you fear the hyena or the tiger?" Chapter 385： Is he a human or a god? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 385 Is He a Man or a God? Zhang Yangjun''s words fell to the ground, and a laughter came from the whole venue! "Hahaha!" The Jiangbei rich people who came here all smiled, and the corners of their lips showed a joke! The three early infant monks in the hall, sitting there, looked calm and unmoved! "Shut up! Zhang Yangjun, are you looking for death?" Liu Anguo scolded. Behind Liu Anguo, several Jiangnan tycoons stood up and shouted loudly! "Zhang Yangjun, are you crazy? Dare you say Mr. Lin?" "If Mr. Lin did not support you, you Zhang Yangjun would have the opportunity to take the position of Jiangbei leader? What kind of thing do you like, ungrateful?" "Oh, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and Mr. Lin is good to me! But I know the current affairs better. When Mr. Lin used to deter Jiangnan, when he was sitting on the side of the town, I waited for the natural horse to look forward to, but to obey!" Zhang Yangjun smiled. As he said, he shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity! Now Mr. Lin is no longer good. I''m going to be the leader of Jiangbei. Naturally I have to hold other thicker thighs!" His tone was full of sarcasm! The meaning seems to be that Lin Nan will not work! "You don''t feel ashamed!" On the Jiangnan side, several rich people gritted their teeth and glared at Zhang Yangjun! Shameless people like this, it is too few to speak in front of everyone! "Okay, Zhang Yangjun, don''t say a few words! Today everyone is here to negotiate, after all, you have benefited from Mr. Lin!" Jiangbei gangster Zhou Kexiong frowned. As he all felt, what Zhang Yangjun said was really too much! When I came out and mixed it, I was talking about a morality. Zhang Yangjun was benefited by Lin Nan. Now he is still so sneered and ironic that no one can see him! "Haha, Zhou Kexiong, in fact, I''ve been unhappy with this product. Do you know? I can''t do anything under his hands now, I''m very happy!" Zhang Yangjun laughed. Lin Nan looked calm and not angry. How could the immortal emperor be angry for the ants? He stood there with his hands down, looking at Zhang Yangjun with his eyes showing a trace of pity! Yes, it is pity! Seeing a dead man! "Have you finished your last words?" Lin Nan asked lightly. A terrible chill suddenly erupted throughout the hall, and the temperature dropped sharply! "Ziz-!" The fluorescent lamp in the hall flashed a few times, and everyone only felt that there was a horrible aura in the air! "Ha ha!" Zhang Yangjun stretched his belly and snorted twice! "I condemn you whole family, die!" Lin Nan said quietly. When the words fell, he raised a hand and grabbed towards Zhang Yangjun! "Hong Xianshi, Wang Xianshi, Sun Xianshi kill this person!" Zhang Yangjuns pupils shrank sharply, and the smile on his face froze. Although he had a backer and was not afraid of Lin Nan, Lin Nans horror means he still knew it! At this moment, the three monks at the beginning of Yuanying finally felt how terrible Linnan''s strength was! The moment Lin Nan started, the three of them, such as the ice cave, the strength of Yuan infantry, couldn''t even raise the heart of resistance! "thump!" "thump!" "thump!" Three muffled sounds came, and a group of rich people in Jiangbei all opened their eyes in horror, and the three fairy masters left the seat and knelt on the ground! Hearing the sound, Zhang Yangjun felt a little strange! When I looked back, my soul was suddenly scattered, an old face, scared pale, without any trace of blood! "Hong Xianshi, Wang Xianshi, Sun Xianshi? What are you doing?" Zhang Yangjun opened his mouth and asked in horror. The three of them knelt on the ground, trembling all over, daring to say nothing, burying their heads very low! "what!" At this moment, Zhang Yangjun only felt that a sharp pain from the depths of his soul came out. He looked down and found that he was flying! Looking back, I saw another "Zhang Yangjun" standing there! ''How is this going? How could there be two of me? This thought flashed through Zhang Yangjun''s mind! The rich men who were present opened their mouths wide and wanted to yell, but found themselves speechless! Where are these two Zhang Yangjun! It is clearly Lin Nan''s hand that pulls Zhang Yangjun''s soul out of it! "Give you the whole family, die!" Lin Nan pinched the neck of Zhang Yangjun''s soul and calmly spoke! The words fell to the ground. All relatives in Zhangyang''s military home in Jiangbei spontaneously ignited, covered with silver flames and burned into a blue smoke! In Zhang Yangjun''s mind, there was also a picture of the death of his loved one! "This is impossible! This is impossible! Why do you have?" Zhang Yangjuns soul opened his mouth and shouted, his old face was full of fear and regret, and he knew Lin Nans strength, so terrible, even if he was given a hundred guts, he would not dare to do so! Lin Nan squeezed lightly and directly smashed Zhang Yangjun''s soul! "Mr. Lin spares his life!" The other gangsters in Jiangbei, when they saw this scene, their courage was scared, they fell to their knees and kowtowed for mercy! "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Lin Nan glanced away, tapping his finger lightly, calm and calm, just a few rich people who just echoed Zhang Yangjun were all killed by his finger! The hall of the drunk Jiangnan Hotel has fallen into silence! Is he a man or a god? Zhou Kexiong knelt on the ground, scared to the utmost! Lin Nan didn''t kill him just now, but he was more terrified than killing him! Even Liu Anguo was stunned by Lin Nans horror. He didnt even know that Lin Nans strength was so terrifying. How could other people know? Lin Nan found a place and sat down peacefully. The remaining rich people in Jiangbei were silent. We are wrong! Mr. Lin, still that Mr. Lin, even the fairy bowed his head! They were trembling all over, their hands hidden under their sleeves, trembling! "Speak, what should I do with you?" Hong Xianshi, Wang Xianshi, and Sun Xianshi, shaking their bodies, raised their heads in horror and looked at Lin Nan''s indifferent face! "Senior, we have no eyes, don''t know that Jiangbei is your place! This is the heart of occupation! We are willing to confess, confess to you, and withdraw from Jiangbei. The sect power behind you will never step into Jiangbei again!" The three of them knelt there and said terrifiedly. Although they were Yuanying monks, but just now, Lin Nan shot at random, so that the three of them couldn''t make it. The monks in the divine period, even in those holy places, are also the level of the elders! The sect gate where the three men are located is only a medium sect gate. Their sect master is only cultivated in the late Yuanying period. How can he be an enemy of Lin Nan? Chapter 386： 2 Gosh, you stretch your face over! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 386 Chapter Two Dogs, You Put Your Face Over "Snapped--!" Lin Nan raised his hand and slapped it! "Buzz!" The three early infant monks shuddered, and then their old faces were pale, and there was a storm in their hearts! The cultivation of the three men fell all the way from Yuanying, Jindan, Zhuji, Qiqi, mortals! Lin Nan raised his hand and slap, even abolished the cultivation practice of the three people, so that they fell from the Yuanying monk, directly to the altar, and turned into a mortal! "Go back and tell your patriarch, and dare to step into Jiangbei, Jiangnan and Jiangdong, and kill without amnesty!" Lin Nan looked at the three people and said calmly. "Thank you for not killing seniors!" The three of them could not afford to kneel and kowtowed to Lin Nan! Slap abandoning the cultivation of the three early infant monks, even if it is the power of the gods, can''t it be done easily? Thinking of this, the three people''s awe of Lin Nan became stronger and stronger! "Let''s go!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, and the three of them were as amnesty as possible, leaving the hall without looking back, and disappeared into view! At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on Zhou Kexiong, Shen Sheng said: "Zhou Kexiong!" "Mr. Lin, I am here!" Zhou Kexiong was shocked, like a dead dog, crawled over! "I still don''t forget my majesty. I haven''t done anything disobedient. I''ll take you ten years old now. Do you have any opinions?" "Dare not!" The words landed! Lin Nan raised his hand, a milky white spirit, poured out from Zhou Kexiong''s body! "Buzz!" Zhou Kexiong''s skin suddenly shrivelled, and his black hair instantly became snow-white. The skin above his old face was drooping, as if he was really ten years old! "There are a few of you, all deprived of ten years of life!" Lin Nan raised his hand again, and the other group of Jiangbei rich people felt that they felt powerless for a while, and it seemed that they were really deprived of Shou Yuan, and the collective was ten years old! Seeing this scene, a group of rich people on the Jiangnan side were all stunned! Lin Nan can not only raise his hand to catch the soul of the explosion, but also seize the life of the person. This is the ability of the ghost and god! "Thank you Mr. Lin, don''t kill me!" Zhou Kexiong''s brain buzzed, kowtowed to the ground, and Bangbang, who smashed the floor, sounded as if his heart was gray! Lin Nan''s magical power completely shocked them! "In addition, starting from today, Jiangbei will take care of you, but the orders of the Liu Group cannot be violated, and those who violated will die!" Lin Nan said coldly. "What? From today, Jiangbei will take care of me?" Zhou Kexiong dumbfounded, wondering whether he was happy or should be afraid, and his brain could not turn for a while! "Yes! Could you be unwilling?" "Yes! Yes!" Zhou Kexiong''s dead heart rekindled instantly! He didn''t even think that Lin Nan had just taken away his ten-year-old Shou Yuan, and now Jiangbei was immediately handed over to him for care! In one thought, he was driven into hell, and in another thought, he was promoted to heaven! Zhou Kexiong only felt that Lin Nan''s method was more terrifying than the gods! In fact, in Lin Nans mind, it doesnt matter who is the Jiangbei gangster, as long as he is absolutely loyal to the Liu Group! Instead of wasting time to find someone, it is better to appoint Zhou Kexiong in front of him! Just took Zhou Kexiong''s ten-year life yuan, and now he is given the position of Jiangbei gangster. Under the humiliation, Enwei will do it, Zhou Kexiong will dare not betray anymore, because he knows that Lin Nan can destroy his whole family Ability! Loss of ten years worth of life has been lost, and it has earned Jiangbeis position as the No. 1 boss. Is this a bargain? Thinking in my heart, Zhou Kexiong gave a helpless smile! This incident was just a small episode. After solving the problem in Jiangbei, Lin Nan stopped staying here and turned away from the drunk Jiangnan Hotel! Liu Anguo stood stunned, looking at Lin Nan''s back, it seems that he is the only one who knows Lin Nan for the first time today! "This...really my son-in-law?" "He seems to be stronger than I thought! Is there any news that I have not collected?" "Raise your hand to win life, the power of ghosts and gods!" Liu Anguo muttered to himself. When he returned to the villa, Lin Nan was far away, and he heard someone whispering in the villa hall! It''s okay to be idle, Liu Ruqing asked in the villa, what happened when Lin Nan left the earth a few years ago and returned to the fairy world! "Er Gouzi, what happened after Lin Nan went back to Immortal Realm?" "Well, hostess! After returning to the fairy realm, the host immediately returned to the ninety-ninth heaven, and assembled a million troops! Prepare for chaos!" Golden Saint Dragon explained. "Is there anything interesting happening in it? Over four years!" Liu Ruqing wondered. "Of course it has happened! With the charm of the emperor, I have lost countless women in the fairyland, and the young and the old eat it all! I learned that Lingtian the emperor returned to the fairyland, that is, the fairy of the city, the fairy of Lingbo, the fairy of Qiongji, the fairy of the hundred flowers, etc. Have come to see the emperor!" Jin Shenglong smiled. "What? He has other women?" Liu Ruqing''s voice was raised several times at onceThe eyes were full of anger! "Cough! Mistress, don''t get me wrong. Although the fairies came, the emperor didn''t even bother! The emperor said, he only has one woman, that''s you!" "Ah! Er Gouzi still remembers that heartbroken expression when those fairies left!" "The emperor''s feelings for you are absolutely indifferent, the world can be learned, and the sun and the moon can be proved!" The big yellow dog, the incarnation of the Golden Saint Dragon, stood up and stretched out two paws, swearing at the sky, a vowed look! "That''s it! I misunderstood him! What happened later?" Liu Ruqing asked. Just listen to the voice of the Golden Sacred Dragon: "Later! The emperor led a million troops, from the ninety-ninth heaven, began to clear the rebellion, and killed the first heaven all the way. The world and the battle were lost in color. , Bow your heads!" "At that time there was an ancient Kunpeng, as big as a star. After the Emperor returned, a sword cut off the head of this Kunpeng!" "There is also a chaos ancestor dragon, because the surrender to Quasi-Emperor Li Chungang, the leader was cut off by the emperor, and it is still placed in the fairy palace!" "In the end, the imperial emperor Li Chungang was cut! The emperor calmed down the rebellion in the fairy realm, and he rushed back to the earth in order to see you hostess!" Jin Shenglong said with a proud look! "Oh! It turns out that Baba is so powerful!" Little Lori Lin Momo thoughtfully, and nodded. "It''s nature! My admiration for the emperor is like surging immortal water, endless, and like the flood of the Tianhe River, and it''s unstoppable!" Er Gouzi said with a big tongue. Hear here! "Cough!" Lin Nan walked in, his old face flushed, "Ergoo, you stretch your face over!" Chapter 387： Hot Spring Villa! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 387 Hot Spring Villa Digouzi Diary: I can''t remember whether I was beaten that night, I just remember, the moon that night, a special round! As the year approaches, the city of Jiangnan is particularly lively, and many people who work in other places have returned home! Even some overseas returnees, taking advantage of the year, are all back! "My dad said, according to the custom of the Liu family, before the Chinese New Year, I''m going to visit my grandmother!" Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan, holding Lin Momo, walked by the lake, the picture was very warm! "Then go, Hexi is not far away anyway, it should be distracted!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Early the next morning, the Linnan family embarked on a journey in Hexi! Arriving at Liu''s Courtyard in Jing''an City, Liu Menghan ran out just after he walked in! The girl was wearing a down jacket, looked fat and doodle, very cute and cute, hugged Lin Momo and kissed! "Sister Qing, brother-in-law! Grandma is waiting for you inside!" Liu Menghan took everyone and met Liu''s grandmother! The elderly are in good health. Even if they have just passed the age of 100, they are still energetic. I am very happy to see Liu Ruqing''s family coming! "I will stay a few more days this time. It''s best to call your dad here too, or will I be here this year?" The old lady Liu said that she ordered a pair of silver bracelets and a long-lived golden lock! "Last time you came, the time was short, and there was no time for people to prepare. Now that it is built, Momo can be regarded as a half of the Liu family''s children. These things must be done!" Grandma Liu''s grandmother personally brought things to Lin Momo! "Thank you, grandma!" Lin Momo milk voice milky thanks! "Hahaha! Good boy!" The old man gave a hearty laugh! It didn''t take long for Liu Menghan to rush in again, pulling Liu Ruqing''s family to go to a hot spring villa on the outskirts of Jing''an! "Girls are frizzy! What kind of system? If you go to the hot spring villa, then Jiang Hong is not a good woman! Your brother is married. What do you always do for him?" The grandmother put her face on the face, her voice a little cold. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Liu Ruqing quickly came out to play round and laughed: "Grandma, Menghan just had winter vacation, and it''s time to go out and play!" Seeing Liu Ruqing pleading, Liu''s grandmother''s face looked soft and nodded gently! "Okay, just go and have fun, don''t mess around!" "Hee hee, thank you grandma!" Liu Menghan was very happy, took Liu Ruqing and left Lin Momo and left the hall. Lin Nan shrugged and followed behind! After waiting outside the door of the Liu family, I discovered that there were another six or seven girls, who were also waiting here! "These are my classmates. We had agreed upon it. We will go to the hot spring resort today. As a result, if you are here, everyone will go together!" "Little machine spirit ghost! If it weren''t for us, see how you got away from grandma!" Liu Ruqing smiled softly, extended a finger, and clicked on Liu Menghan''s forehead! "Hee hee, hurry up! Come back in the evening, I called the car and left!" Soon, Lin Nan and others came to the hot spring villa all the way! This hot spring villa, established in the suburbs of Jing''an City, is not far from Qinling! The hot spring water flows out from the depths of Qinling Mountain, and the temperature is very suitable. A few years ago, Jiang Hong took this place and opened a hot spring villa! It is said that it is a mountain villa. It is actually built very luxuriously. From the outside, it looks like a garden. It is very luxurious. It is steaming inside. The whole mountain villa seems to be built in the clouds! Because the specifications are relatively high-end, they are receiving some wealthy rich people, ordinary people, can''t afford it! "Sister Hong, I brought someone to play, where are you?" As soon as he entered the hot spring villa, Liu Menghan made a phone call and went out! After hanging up the phone, Liu Menghan explained: "Sister Hong will come back soon! Her name is Jiang Hong, a classmate of my brother, and she almost became my sister-in-law!" "For some reason, although the two broke up later, the relationship was not bad. I was often asked to come and play with her, but I didn''t have much time to study. I only took my classmates a few times. !" Liu Ruqing suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder the old lady mentioned the name''Jiang Hong'' just now, and she was a little angry! "Sister Hong is very nice, you will see her in a moment!" Soon, a woman with a beautiful appearance and a face of more than eight points came out! In the winter, she even wore a cheongsam and exposed a pair of proud long legs to the outside! "Sister Hong, are you wearing so little, aren''t you cold?" Liu Menghan asked. "Oh, it''s just cold outside. In the mountain village, there is geothermal everywhere, and there are hot springs flowing all year round, and the temperature is above 20 degrees, so it''s not cold!" "It''s because you wear so much, one by one like dumplings, don''t take it too hot for a while!" Jiang Hong pursed her lips and glanced at Lin Nan and others! "they are?" "Oh, this is my cousin Ruqing, who came from Jiangnan City! This is Cousin Ruqing''s husband, this cute little loli, is their daughter! As for these, sister Hong, you saw before Its all my classmates!" Liu Menghan introduced. "Well, okay Seeing that you have a lot of people, I will prepare a big bath for you. I''ll be entertained!" Jiang Hong said generously, she was originally the owner of this hot spring villa, these Things are a piece of cake for her. "Thank you Sister Hong!" "I come to play more in the future. I will let you take you to the bath. I still have a few important guests to receive. You go to play first. At night, I invite you to dinner!" After Jiang Hong''s explanation, he immediately called a manager and brought Lin Nan and others into a huge bath! There are dozens of baths in the whole hot spring villa and large and small baths. This one by Lin Nan and others is very luxurious. In the winter, there are even green bamboos around! There are special bathing suits in the baths. After the little girls have changed their clothes, all of them are Princess Taiping. They have nothing to look at. Instead, they are Liu Ruqing''s proud figure, which has surprised these girls one after another! "Is a woman''s figure better after giving birth?" "It seems that I have heard from the Internet, it seems that it is a woman who has been moistened by men, and his body will become very good!" Several little girls whispered next to each other and whispered. "This group of little girls, big devil!" Liu Ruqing can''t hear it, but how can Lin Nan not? With a chuckle, he shook his head, not thinking about it! "Menghan, shall we go to the toilet?" Suddenly, a girl shouted. "Ok!" Liu Menghan gracefully climbed out of the hot spring and took the girl to the toilet! Halfway through, I passed another bath and saw a middle-aged man walking out of it! "Huh? Little sister, where are you going? Do you want to go in and play?" The middle-aged man gave a sly smile, straightened his belly and covered his face with oil, blocking the way of the two! Chapter 388： Are you sure you want to pursue? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 388 Are you sure you still want to pursue? "What are you doing? Get out! I warn you, don''t mess up!" "I know the owner of this hot spring villa, if you mess up, I will let Sister Hong chase you out!" Liu Menghan frowned, glaring at the frivolous man in front! "Sister Hong? Haha, should you be Jiang Hong? I''ll get to bed sooner or later, and dare to chase me out?" The middle-aged man snorted. It was even more unscrupulous to see that these two little girls'' biggest backers turned out to be Jiang Hong! Identified Liu Menghan and her classmates, an eagle caught the chick, and threw it! "boom!" Seeing this, Liu Menghan quickly hurriedly kicked the middle-aged man''s lower body! "what!" The middle-aged man screamed, fell to the ground, bowed into a prawn shape, and clutched his lower body to death, a very painful look! Liu Menghan and his classmates were a little scared, so they dared not even go to the toilet, and ran back to the bath in a panic! But at this time, the friends of the middle-aged man found that he had been away for a long time, and found that something was wrong. When he came out to find him, he found the middle-aged man lying on the ground! "Ancient board!" Several people''s faces changed! I saw the ancient board with a pale face, and clutched his lower body violently. Just now, Liu Menghan''s kick was really kicking too much, and he had overflowed with blood stains. "Damn, what the **** is going on?" "Hurry and call me Jiang Hong. I''m going to see. I''m here with Lao Tzu''s noble guest. How could it be like this!" Several people scolded, and soon called the waiter, Jiang Hong was also alarmed, trotting all the way! "what happened?" Jiang Hong asked doubtfully. "What''s the matter? Look at what the old boards look like? Damn, who did it? Laozi had to peel his skin today!" "Is it a misunderstanding?" Jiang Hong wondered. This group of people are all characters that she can''t afford. They have a lot of energy in Hexi Province. Today, they met important guests and talked about business in Hot Spring Villa! The old board, which came from the western Sichuan province, is said to be very rich and interested in the coal business, so he came to Hexi province to prepare to join several local rich people to do business together! "what happened?" Suddenly, a cold voice came, very young! Everyone followed the voice and found out that it was a young man, and everyone''s heart was awkward! Wei Shao of Rongsheng Group is here! Rongsheng Group, with hundreds of billions of assets, is one of the largest families in Hexi Province. The groups CEO, Wei Rongsheng, is often interviewed by provincial TV stations! This young man is Wei Rongshengs third son, named Wei Suze. He graduated from abroad not long ago and took over a construction company under the name of Rongsheng Group. He is the best Wei Shao and Jiang Hong in Hexi Province. This important guest is this person! "Wei Shao, you are finally here, the old board was beaten!" The middle-aged man who was angry just now came over and pointed to the old board lying on the ground, still twitching slightly, lowering his throat to explain! "Shoot me the surveillance video immediately and find the real murderer!" Wei Suze said in a deep voice. Jiang Hong had no choice but to take the crowd to the monitoring room and bring up the surveillance video! Everyone stared at the video of the surveillance video, and their face was very dignified! "Why is she!" After seeing Liu Menghan''s figure clearly, Jiang Hong exclaimed! "How? Do you know them?" Wei Suze glanced at Jiang Hong, his eyes filled with coldness! Jiang Hong nodded and said, "This is my friend! The little girl has a good personality, and it is clearly the fault of the old board to see the monitoring! Wei Shao, can you see...?" "Oh, the old board is my honorable guest! Now he is beaten like this? How can I not give him an explanation? I will wait for you in the box, and bring these two girls to me in five minutes, Wait for the ancient board to wake up, and then consider how to send it!" Wei Suze chuckled. He invited the ancient board of West Sichuan to come to buy shares in his company, so as to participate in the competition of family heirs! Nowadays, someone was beaten up and talked about a good business long ago, maybe it would be better! In Wei Suze''s heart, there was a rage, no place to vent! "Wei Shao, let''s just forget it. This is my younger classmate''s sister, a little girl, why do you care about her in general?" Jiang Hong said. "What do you think?" Wei Suze''s eyes are full of smiles and smiles! "Ah! Okay!" Jiang Hong glanced at Wei Suze quietly and sighed. In desperation, he came to the bath of Lin Nan and others! "Menghan, you are in trouble, come out with me, I will take you to see Wei Shao!" Jiang Hong said to Liu Menghan in the hot spring. "Which Wei Shao?" "The third son of the chairman of the Rongsheng Group is my distinguished guest today, but you dont have to worry, I will keep you from letting Wei Shao hurt you!" Jiang Hongs pretty face squeezed a smile. , But still mostly smiles bitterly! If you really want to do it and keep Liu Menghan, the price she needs to pay is probably a lot! "Ah? Sister Hong, it''s the man who played the rogue, no matter what our business is!" Liu Menghan suddenly panicked! "What''s going on?" Lin Nan asked. So Liu Menghan told Lin Nan what he had just said, one by one! "I tell you to go!" Lin Nan thought about it and smiled lightly! "Huh? That''s great. It''s absolutely fine to have a brother-in-law!" Liu Menghan was overjoyed. Seeing Liu Menghan behave like this, Jiang Hong froze a little, and said: Whats wrong with Menghan? I was scared to death just now, but now this man came forward, but he was not afraid? Does he have any big history? Forget it, no matter how big the history is, its probably not as good as Wei of the Rongsheng Group. Lets think of ways to calm Wei Shaos anger! I heard that Wei Shao has put a lot of effort into this business. After this incident happened today, that business will probably be yellow! Thinking about this in his heart, Jiang Hong had already taken Lin Nan, Liu Menghan and her classmates together outside the box of Wei Suze! "Boom boom!" "Come in!" After a cold business came, Jiang Hong dared to push open the door, took Lin Nan and others, and walked in! "It''s you, who hurt the old board?" Wei Suze drank angrily, and scared Liu Menghan and her classmates, her body fluttered slightly, shrank back, hiding behind Lin Nan! "That''s the matter, I can''t pursue it!" Lin Nan frowned. "What do you count? It''s okay if you say it? If you don''t pursue it, I will pursue it!" Wei Suze''s face plummeted, very bad! "Are you sure you want to pursue?" Oops, Menghans cousin is not a good guy! Why should I agree, he came together? As long as I knew this, I came alone with two girls, apologized to Wei Shao, said some good things, and maybe it was all right! In Jiang Hong''s heart, he screamed badly and regretted it! Chapter 389： Do you know what your dad knows? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 389 You do this, does your dad know? "Hahaha! Interesting, I haven''t been in Hexi Province for a long time, and I have met such a grumpy person!" Wei Suze couldn''t help but chuckled, his eyes full of smiles. He felt that the person in front of him was very interesting and very cute! With the status of the Rongsheng Group in Hexi Province, the people in front of him dare to hit him? Jiang Hong''s heart is full of despair. She originally thought of using her relationship with Wei Suze to make this matter bigger and smaller! Lin Nan is now fueling the fire and offended Wei Suze. Things are going in a worse direction! "Wei Shao, don''t get me wrong! He didn''t mean that!" Jiang Hong stood up quickly, anxious, and kept apologizing to Wei Suze! "Oh, doesn''t that mean? What do you mean?" Wei Suze''s mouth was full of smiles. "Wei Shao, listen to my explanation. This young man is from Jiangnan, not a local. Of course, I don''t know you, the Buddha!" "You adults don''t remember the villains, just spare him this time?" Jiang Hong apologized again and again, in Wei Suze''s identity, she did not dare to offend, if Wei Suze was angry, her little hot spring villa was not enough for the other person to eat! That is Rongsheng Group! The entire Hexi province, with 5% of GDP, is contributed by Rongsheng Group. The annual tax paid is dozens of times the annual turnover of her hot spring villa! In front of Rongsheng Group, this hot spring villa in Jiang Hong is not worth mentioning at all! "Oh, I still have trouble with him today! These two little girls can go, I want to see, what he takes my anger! Huh!" In Wei Suze''s nostrils, he was cold and humming, his eyes full of cold, staring coldly at Lin Nan! Seeing this scene, Jiang Hong was worried, leaning in front of Lin Nan, a faint fragrance wind struck his face, showing the charm of a mature woman! "Lin Nan, please apologize. As long as you are soft, I will say a few good words for you. This matter might just pass by!" Jiang Hong lowered his throat. Lin Nan smiled, unmoved! Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude, Jiang Hong couldn''t help being anxious! "Ah! You are so stupid! You don''t know how terrifying the Rongsheng Group is. In Hexi Province, he is the Emperor of Tutu. Even in the hot spring villa, I can''t keep you!" "Acknowledge the mistake first, it''s better than not having a small life!" Liu Menghan walked over, pulled Jiang Hong aside, and smiled: "Sister Hong, don''t worry! My brother-in-law is awesome, this is not Wei Wei, this is definitely not his opponent!" "A few months ago, the chairman of the Rongsheng Group, Wei Rongsheng, was extremely respectful and polite to my cousin on the birthday of my grandma''s 100th birthday. You didn''t see that Wei Shengrong''s waist was bent to the ground! " After speaking, Liu Menghan also asked: "Wei Shao, you do this, does your dad know?" As soon as this word was spoken, the whole box fell into a silence! "what did you say?!!!" Wei Suze had a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of cold light! Many guests in the Liu Family''s compound that day saw Wei Shengrong bow down to Lin Nan, but who would dare to talk about it casually? Isnt Wei Shengrongs influence in Hexi Province a death sentence? Therefore, what happened at the grandmother Liu''s birthday party that day did not come out very much! Even if it comes out, there is only a little bit of wind, catching the wind and catching the shadow, it is not true, who will be in the heart? Jiang Hong has also heard about this matter, but he didn''t take it seriously! At this moment, when I heard Liu Menghan say it again, Jiang Hong''s eyes flickered, and I was a little surprised! Is it true that Menghan said? I have heard of this matter. It seems that there is a Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, or a martial arts leader who went to the Liu Family Courtyard. Is this true? Lin surname Lin, is it Lin Lins achievement? Jiang Hong thought, looking at Lin Nan in surprise! "Wei Shao, if you don''t believe me, call yourself and ask your dad!" After thinking of these things, Liu Menghan was not afraid. Standing behind Lin Nan, his cousin was very powerful. What were he afraid of? "court death!" Wei Suze was furious, clapped the table, kicked over the coffee table in front of him, and said angrily: "Slap me!" "Yes! Wei Shao!" The group of thugs behind Wei Suze all rushed out, one after another, and one of them was even a warrior in the early days of inner strength! "Be careful!" Jiang Hong exclaimed, her pretty face was pale! "Boom!" At the next moment, there was a muffled noise in her ears. After the bodyguards rushed up, they all flew out without warning, hitting the wall of the box, and the sound of clicks kept coming. The sound bones are broken! "you!" Wei Suze''s face finally changed, his horror flashed in his eyes! Looking at Lin Nan, his face dignified, and he said, "Are you also an inner warrior?" "boom!" Lin Nan did not talk nonsense, slapped in the past, let Wei Suze kneel on the ground! A face of Wei Suze instantly turned pale, and a sense of humiliation surged in his heart. A pale face, red with shame and anger! He raised his head glared at Lin Nan, his eyes full of madness! "Dare you do this to me?" "This--!" Jiang Hong opened his mouth wide, and his beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable looks, but this was Wei Shao, who was kneeled down with a slap? Lin Nan stood there, carrying his hands, and said lightly: "I asked you just now, it''s up to you to investigate! Now the result of the investigation is that I abolish your limbs!" "What? How dare you--!" Wei Suze''s eyes widened, his eyes protruding! "boom!" Lin Nan answered him with actual action, stomping gently under his feet, the whole body of Wei Suze was struck by lightning, and the bones in his legs and hands shattered instantly! "what!" Wei Suze screamed, and the whole person passed out! After finishing all this, Lin Nan turned and left. Liu Menghan and her classmates, with their mouths slightly opened, also quickly walked out of the box! "Wei Shao?" Jiang Hongjiao''s body was stiff, standing there, opened his cherry mouth, could not believe it! Wei Suze''s hands and feet were like a pool of mud, twisted in a strange arc, as if there were no bones in it at all. Was it really stomped by Lin Nan that he was scrapped? The villa area of ??the Wei family in Jing''an! "Beep!" Wei Rongsheng was at home, accompanied by several distinguished guests, and suddenly his cell phone rang! "Please wait, I will answer the phone!" Wei Rongsheng smiled faintly, and then answered the phone. On the other end of the phone, there was a terrified voice, saying: "Master, Master Su Ze was in the Hot Spring Villa, and his limbs were scrapped!" "What are you talking about? Who dares to abolish me? It''s impossible to find death!" Wei Rongsheng roared, pouting, and got up from the sofa! "Come here, follow me to Hot Spring Villa!" Chapter 390： How could it be his--! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 390 How could he be-- When Wei Rongsheng took the lead and arrived at the Hot Spring Villa, it was already an hour later! "Who is it? Who scrapped my son!" Wei Rongsheng''s face was full of anger, his eyes were red! Behind him, he followed hundreds of thugs, among them there were more than a dozen internal martial artsmen, who came in menacing! "Old Wei? Why are you here--!" Upon seeing this, Jiang Hong''s pretty face turned pale, and his face was uncommon, and he shivered! Wei Rongsheng actually came in person, and brought more than one hundred thugs, one by one, and with this group of people, he directly regarded Jianghong''s hot spring villa as an illegal building, and it was enough to demolish on the spot! "Humph! Are you the owner of this hot spring villa?" Wei Rongsheng snorted coldly, a huge gas field, so Jiang Hong breathless! This is the real big brother, sitting on one side, eating black and white, and having connections and relationships everywhere. How can Jiang Hong withstand the oppression of Wei Rongsheng''s eyes? "Yes, old Wei!" Jiang Hong shrank, and his little heart thumped! "Who interrupted my limbs? He is still in the hot spring villa?" Wei Rongsheng asked coldly. "In...in!" Jiang Hong didn''t dare to take a breath, explaining Lin Nan''s position! "Go! Lead the way!" Wei Rongsheng growled. Jiang Hong did not dare to neglect and led Wei Rongsheng and others towards Lin Nan''s bath! But at this time, Lin Nan also felt the outside world''s Wei Rongsheng and others, he frowned frantically, took the initiative to walk out of the hot spring bath, pushed open the entrance door and came outside! All of them are women, it is impossible for Wei Rongsheng to break in! Wei Rongsheng walked with everyone, and just saw Lin Nan, pushed the door of the entrance, and came out! "You...you...Lin...Mr. Lin? Why are you!" Wei Rongsheng''s expression changed from anger to consternation, from consternation to fear, and from fear to bitter laughter! In a second, the expression is wonderful! He never thought that Lin Nan was the one who abolished his son''s limbs! ''My goodness! How could it be him? In Wei Rongsheng''s heart, there was a turbulent wave, unable to calm down! Seeing Wei Rongsheng''s expression, Jiang Hong''s heart was secretly shocked! ''what happened? Why did Wei Lao''s complexion change suddenly? Is it really like the legend, as early as a few months ago, Wei Lao had seen Lin Nan? Linnan... Jiangnan... Hiss! Is it that person? How can it be! Jiang Hong seemed to have thought of something. He took a breath and looked at Lin Nan''s gaze, which also completely changed! Jiang Hong didn''t think of it, Lin Nan turned out to be that person! At this moment, Wei Rongsheng was sweating and angry. After seeing Lin Nan, he seemed to be wiped out by a pot of cold water! "Why, you brought me so many people, is it trouble me?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "Cough! Where...where can I! Dare! Dare!" Wei Rongsheng''s forehead, cold sweats, he shook his head, his throat became dry, and even his speech was unfavorable! If he knew that his son was abolished by Lin Nan, he would not come here if he was killed! Lin Nan''s horror, he saw it with his own eyes, and he can hold the human soul out of the body with one hand, which is not what humans can do! Moreover, since that day, Wei Rongsheng also specifically checked Lin Nan''s identity and origin. Every thing he did in the underground world made Wei Rongsheng terrified! This kind of person is simply not something other Rongsheng Group can provoke! "Since I dare not, why do I stay here?" "Yes Yes Yes!" Wei Rongsheng nodded, like a mouse seeing a cat, he didn''t turn his head back, and ran out of the hot spring villa in disgrace. Upon seeing Lin Nan, he ignored Jiang Hong who was stunned and turned back to the hot spring bath! Only Jiang Hong was standing on the spot, her eyes widened and she was stunned! Her pretty face is hot and feels incredible. After a long trouble, her own worry is completely superfluous! With just one face, it scared away the super boss of Hexi province, Wei Rongsheng, the boss of Rongsheng Group. How much energy is needed? Even if the grandfather of Yanjing''s super family is close, can''t this be done? Menghan, your cousin, its really amazing! ''Jianghong thought, his eyes flickered! If he could get into Linnan, what would he do with Wei Lao and Wei Shao? In the evening. Lin Nan and others came out from the bath! "Mr. Lin, since Ms. Liu is here, will you stay a little longer? I''m ready for dinner. It''s not too late to go after dinner! Jiang Hong became very enthusiastic and immediately came up and invited Lin Nan to stay and eat! "Uh, I''m sorry, Sister Hong, to trouble you! Grandma said, we must go back at night, so we can''t stay!" Liu Menghan vomited and vomited. "That''s it!" A trace of disappointment appeared on Jiang Hong''s pretty face! "Hehe! Otherwise, shall we come again and play again?" Liu Menghan said with a smile. "Ok!" Jiang Hong nodded, only so! As Lin Nan, she did not dare to force them to stay! In the hospital of Jing''an. Sick, Wei Suze opened his eyes and found his father, Wei Rongsheng was not far away! "Dad? Did you help me kill that person!" "He abolished my limbs! Dad! I want him to die, I want him to die!" Wei Suze was excited, he found his limbs, soft! Although Lin Nan abolished his limbs, Wei Suze''s nerves were not damaged! "shut up!" Wei Rongsheng looked back, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, glaring at Wei Suze, yelling loudly! "dad?" Wei Suze was stunned and looked at his father in surprise! "Do you know who you provoke? How many times have I told you, don''t rely on your own back, is the Rongsheng Group, and provoke others indiscriminately!" "There will always be people in this world, you can''t provoke them!" Wei Rongsheng said coldly. Although he likes this son very much, if compared with the whole Rongsheng Group, it is nothing! "Dad? What does that mean?" "What do you mean? Almost everything you do today will bring the Rongsheng Group into a place of nowhere!" Wei Rongsheng said, looking at the sick son, it was distressed and angry, and the mood was very complicated! "Who is he? Why are you so scared?" Wei Suze was shocked in his heart. He had never seen his father behave like this! "He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, the martial arts leader of the Chinese martial arts world! It is also the thunder controller of the underground world!" Wei Rongsheng said coldly. Hearing this, Wei Suze''s pupils shrank, and his head was banged like a thunderbolt on a sunny day! "He is the Thunder controller?" If we say the first two identities, Wei Suze is not yet known, but the third one! Even Wei Suze had heard of this person when he was abroad! Those heirs of the world super consortium, when talking about this person, their faces are full of awe! Even some consortia have ordered that when they see this person, they must be absolutely respectful and would rather offend the president of a country than those who control the Thunder! "How could it be his--!" In Wei Suze''s heart, there was endless panic and fear! Chapter 391： Lin Momo also protects short! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 391 Lin Momo also Protects Short Lin Nan and others, when they returned to the Liu Family Courtyard, it was already 8 o''clock in the evening! The Liu family''s hall is very lively. A total of seven or eight tables of banquets have been set up. At this time, a silver bell-like laughter came! "Grandma, I''m back!" Liu Menghan held Lin Momo and happily jumped in! "Menghan!" Suddenly, a voice came! Liu Menghan shuddered, looked up in the direction of the sound, and immediately under the eyes, a mist of water poured out! "Humph!" Immediately, Liu Menghan snorted coldly, and looked away! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just saw this scene when they walked in! "Menghan, I''m your father anyway. Is this your attitude?" The middle-aged man''s face can''t hold it! I saw a group of strange faces sitting at the old lady Liu''s table! In addition to Liu Menghan''s father Liu Guohong, there is a charming young woman who looks more than 30 years old. On the side of the young woman, there is another girl who is 12 or 13 years old! The appearance of this girl is very similar to Liu Menghan, but between her eyebrows, there was a little more Lingao. After she knew Liu Ruqing''s identity, she gave Liu Menghan a provocative glance! Lin Nan found that behind this girl, there were still two Japanese martial arts warriors. Seeing their cultivation behavior, they were only one step away from the master. The young woman in her thirties, as well as the young girl, all have weak energy fluctuations in her body, I am afraid not ordinary people! "what?" After seeing Lin Nan, the young Japanese woman, her pupils shrank slightly and gave a soft sigh, her face was shocked! However, she quickly shook her head and returned to calm! "I don''t have a father like you. How many times have you been back in these ten years?" Liu Menghan said stubbornly, tears in his big eyes, turning, trying not to let it flow out! "Auntie doesn''t cry!" Lin Momo whispered milkly, comforting Liu Menghan. "Ah! This is because I am ashamed of you. When I come back this time, I will take you to Japan and live with me!" Liu Guohong sighed softly, and a trace of shame appeared on his old face! When Liu Menghan''s mother was difficult to produce Liu Menghan, she died soon! When Liu Menghan was more than two years old, Liu Guohong went to Waguo to do business, and soon met the young woman of Woguo next to him. After marrying with him, she gave birth to another daughter! In more than ten years, Liu Guohong rarely returned to China, basically just during the Chinese New Year, returned for more than ten days, and then continued to travel to Japan! Over the years, Liu Menghan grew up under the care of a group of cousins, cousins, and an old woman. She is very strange to her father! "I''m not going!" Liu Menghan answered simply and neatly! She raised her head and tried not to let tears flow out, a stubborn expression appeared on Qiao''s face! "you!" In Liu Guohong''s eyes, there was a hint of anger. In the face of so many people in the Liu family, his own daughter, even so disobedient, made him feel very faceless! At this time, the young women of the Japanese side spoke! "Menghan, hello! My name is Xueji Nakajima, this is my daughter, Lola Nakajima, I also have a Chinese name, Ni Susu! I know you are difficult to accept, but I am now your father''s Wife, your mother!" The young woman of Japan said with a smile. "You bad woman, you robbed my dad, and you want to rob my mother''s name! You are not worthy of being my mother, you are not worthy to be called Ni Susu, you get me! Get out!" Upon hearing this, Liu Menghan roared as though he was greatly stimulated. Her biological mother, whose name is Ni Susu, didn''t expect that her husband would be robbed of her husband and her name even after she died! "Ba Ge Ya Lu! Who allowed you to abuse my mother?" Lola Nakajima''s small face sank suddenly! She stomped on the bench, jumped out, stretched out a delicate little hand, and shot at Liu Menghan, wanting to teach this woman who abused her mother Nakajima Xueji, a lesson! Even if the other party is her half-sister, then what? Your mother does not allow others to insult! Lin Nan just wanted to shoot, and suddenly his eyebrows moved, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! Only heard... "Fire comes!" Lin Momo drank angrily, stretched out a small hand, and cast it out according to the spell that Lin Nan taught her! At Lin Momo''s fingertips, a small fireball condensed, which was only the size of an egg, but it was surging, and a terrifying fire attribute burst out! "This--!" Everyone in the Liu family in the hall was surprised! Lin Momo at the moment looks like a little witch! "Hey!" Lin Momo snapped his finger and recognized Nakajima Lola! In the eyes of everyone''s consternation! "boom!" The egg-sized fireball drew a beautiful arc in the air and flew straight out, smashing it towards Lola Nakajima, and then exploded, and Mars was everywhere! "Humph! How dare you bully my aunt?" Lin Momo wrinkled Qiong nose, the young child''s face, full of anger! The whole Liu family hall is quiet! No one thought that a little loli could burst into such a terrifying energy! "Look at your daughter, keep short as you do, and see how you end!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened On Lin Nan''s arm, he pinched it hard! "Hey, this is my daughter!" Lin Nan smiled. "court death!" Seeing Lola Nakajima fly out, she has been standing in the rear, and the two warriors of the Japanese nation are angry in Japanese! One shot, caught Lola Nakajima, and the other jumped out, pulled out the samurai sword at the waist, and split it against Lin Momo! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted, his face full of murderous intention! He took a step forward and punched! "boom!" This hands-on Japanese warrior turned into a shell and flew straight out. On the wall of Liujia Hall, a humanoid hole was smashed out, disappearing without a trace! Xueji Nakajima stood up, his eyes full of horror! She comes from the family of martial arts in Japan, her father is a master of martial arts, and she has her own power and society in Japan! After Liu Guohong fell into Japan, she gave birth to a daughter for Liu Guohong, so the daughter followed her surname Nakajima! When in Japan, Xueji Nakajima witnessed Lin Nans horror strength! On the night nearly a year ago, the Thunder controler entered the Japanese country, slapped a military base, and cut the Kyoto Tower with a sword. Xueji Nakajima saw it with his own eyes! Later, at the forum of the underground world, Xueji Nakajima saw Lin Nan''s photos and remembered Lin Nan''s appearance deeply in his mind! So, the moment I saw Lin Nan, Xueji Nakajima remembered the Thunder Master! But there are some doubts, I don''t know if it is this person! Until just now, when I saw Lin Nan shot, Nakajima Xueji was finally determined! Looking at Lin Nan, she said with great fear: "You really are him!" Chapter 392： The man just now is the Thunder controller! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 392 The man just now is the Thunder controller "you know me?" Lin Nan glanced at Xueji Nakajima lightly! "Yes, your lord is well-known in Japan, and it''s hard for Xueji to know you! Just my daughter offended you, please allow me to make a guilt for you!" Xueji Nakajima said, ignoring everyone''s amazed eyes. She came out and stood on the ground in the center of the hall, kneeling on the ground, facing Lin Nan, and performed the highest samurai etiquette of the Wa Kingdom! This kind of etiquette, only the strongest, deserves to enjoy! Otherwise, even the biological father and mother, even the emperor, are not eligible to enjoy. This kind of courtesy belongs to the top strong! "Mother? How can you... treat him so much?" Lola Nakajima was surprised. Her childish little face burned completely in darkness, and she looked very embarrassed! The spell that Lin Momo used just now is not very powerful, but just repulsed Lola Nakajima, and did not really hurt her! "Shut up! Lola!" Xueji Nakajima looked back, glaring at Laura Nakajima! "Yes!" Lola Nakajima lowered her head in panic, daring not to say another word, Xueji Nakajima was majestic in her heart! The people in the Liu family hall looked at each other, only the old lady Liu''s milk, her eyes flashing, the old man lived a handful of years, knowing how to see the world, how to see it, Xueji Nakajima''s attitude towards Lin Nan, apart from respect, More is fear! Lin Nan ignored Xueji Nakajima again, his eyes turned and fell on Liu Guohong! "Are you worthy of a father? If it were my own daughter, and whenever she was a little wronged, I would immediately destroy the whole family of the person who made her wronged! "You never taught and raised Liu Menghan, let her alone, after more than a decade without parents, why should she let you go to Japan with you?" Lin Nan''s face was cold. He knew something about Liu Menghan, because Liu Menghan talked to Liu Ruqing, and Liu Ruqing told Lin Nan again! At least, their family did not regard Liu Menghan as an outsider! Don''t look at Liu Menghan''s seemingly lively, cheerful, playful, lonely deep inside, who can understand? Because Lin Nan''s family is very warm and short, Lin Momo has been cared for by her parents, so she is close to Lin Nan''s family! "Brother-in-law... Thank you!" Liu Menghan was very moved. In fact, in Liu Menghan''s heart, he admired the Linnan family! "Who the **** are you? Why care about my family''s affairs?" Liu Guohong said angrily. "Guohong, stop talking!" Xueji Nakajima''s complexion changed and exclaimed, stopping Liu Guohong, fearing that he would irritate Lin Nan and encounter something unexpected! Seeing the performance of Xueji Nakajima, Liu Guohong opened his mouth, swallowed all his doubts, and stopped talking! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we weren''t very comfortable, so we left first!" "Grandma, let''s go first!" Xueji Nakajima said, and turned back to the old lady Liu''s sorry smile! Pulling his husband, with his daughter and the inner force, hurriedly prepared to leave the hall! Knowing Lin Nans identity, Nakajima Xueji cant stay here anymore! When Yuki Nakajima passes Linnan''s side! "Wait, there is one more thing!" Xueji Nakajima was frightened, but still calmed down and forced a smile! "Mr. Lin, please say it!" "Don''t call it Ni Susu in the future!" Lin Nan said coldly. Xueji Jiao''s body shook slightly and gave Lin Nan a deep look. He nodded recklessly and said, "Mr. Lin, I understand!" After the words landed, Xueji Nakajima and others hurriedly left the Liu family hall and walked out of the Liufu gate all the way to the streets of Jing''an! At this point, Xueji Nakajima slowed down and stopped! "Xue Ji, what the **** is going on?" Liu Guohong asked. He turned his head and looked towards his wife, unable to resist the doubts in his heart. He found that the body of Xueji Nakajima shivered, and the moonlight shone pale on her pretty face, very strange! In addition, there was a layer of cold sweat in front of Xueji Nakajima! Just now, Xueji Nakajima feels that he is talking to a god, and once there is a little disrespect, he may be wiped out at any time! That kind of feeling is really terrifying. I can''t bear any resistance at all, I can only surrender! "What''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?" Liu Guohong looked at his wife in surprise! "No...no!" Xueji Nakajima shook his head, deep in his eyes, after a flash of deep fear, he took a deep breath before saying: "Fortunately he didn''t do it! Otherwise, we would be dead!" "Who?" "The man just now is the Thundermaster!" Xueji Nakajima solemnly said. "What? Is he? Hiss!" Liu Guohong took a breath! His hands shook, and he wanted to light a cigarette. After hearing the word "Thundermaster", the cigarette and lighter in his hand snapped to the ground! Around a few people, quiet and terrible! After a while! A voice broke the silence! Yuki Nakajima said quietly: "I can''t think of it! Guohong, the Thunder controller, has such a relationship with your family. His wife is from your hometown!" "As long as we know this, we should use another method Maybe we can use the family relationship to tie the Nakajima community to the Thunder controller!" "What a pity! What a pity!" Xueji Nakajima said with a long sigh, a little lost! "I didn''t expect it! How could he be the Thunder controller?" Deep in Liu Guohong''s eyes, a thick horror flashed, and the news of the Thunder''s controller, he had also heard about it in Japan, but he didn''t see anyone else! It was a terrifying existence, which made the Japanese government and major associations all terrified. It was unexpected that they encountered themselves! Xueji Nakajima''s words changed! "However! Recently, the forum of the underground world has reopened, and the Thunder control has fallen to the top of the list! After the monk was born, behind the superpower of the world, there were more cultivators to support!" "More people have issued a rewarding order of 100 billion US dollars in the underground forum! I am afraid this person will not live long!" At night, in the room. Liu Menghan was very unkind, occupied Lin Nan''s position, and climbed to Liu Ruqing''s bed! "Thank you, Sister Qing!" Liu Menghan lay in Liu Ruqing''s arms and murmured. "Thank me for what I did, this is what we should do! Your dad was wrong and didnt come back for more than ten years. I also found a stepmother for you. That Lola Nakajima is not a good person at first glance. Be bullied!" "We in the Liu family can''t be bullied!" Liu Ruqing snorted twice. "Ma Ma is right, who dares to bully my aunt, Mo''er will hit him with a fireball!" Lin Momo also waved his little hand and jumped on the bed like a little witch! "Hahaha!" Liu Menghan''s mood has become much better! At the moment, Lin Nan sat silently on the sofa outside the house! Chapter 393： Wife, wait for a good show! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 393 Wife, wait to watch a good show Early the next morning, Liu Menghan took Liu Ruqing and went out to visit the ancient market in the downtown area of ??Jing''an! The ancient market in Jing''an City, like Yanli''s Liulichang and Panjiayuan, is a large antique trading market. Many antiques, Ming wares, paintings and calligraphy will be bought here for trading! In addition to these antiques of calligraphy and painting, there are many strange things that have been sold here! The little girl has a quirky psychology. She comes here every year for the New Year. She used to pull her classmates to play. Now Liu Ruqing is here, and naturally she is here! The ancient market is in an old street area in the city center. Because Jingan City is now focusing on protecting the old city, the architectural style is very retro and has a very strong Ming and Qing Dynasty style! On the streets all around, there are people surging, but most of them are some middle-aged elderly or gray-haired elderly! Occasionally, I see a few young people, either rich or expensive, well-dressed handmade suits, with famous watches, very eye-catching! After strolling in the ancient market for a while, Liu Menghan found with a sharp eye, and the person in front of him was very familiar-Jiang Hong! "Huh? Sister Hong, why are you here?" Liu Menghan was a little surprised. He just went to Hot Spring Villa yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Hong here today! "A friend is here, just come and play!" Jiang Hong also saw Liu Menghan and came over with a smile! Her eyes flickered and fell on Lin Nan, laughing: "Mr. Lin, recently in Jing''an City, a group of gambling stones came. Are you interested? Would you like to go and see together?" "What is a gamble stone?" Before Lin Nan spoke, Liu Ruqing asked very interestedly. "Ms. Liu, stone betting is a professional term for the jewelry industry! When the jade is mined, there is a layer of weathered stone skin on the surface, so in general, if the stone skin is not cut, I dont know how good the jade is! Only after cutting open, will you know the quality of jadeite!" "In this way, some people get the best jadeite rough stones, and they dare not cut them, they use the rough stones as gambling stones and sell them to others!" Jiang Hong talked eloquently, explaining slowly, listening to her tone, she seemed very familiar with gambling! "Lin Nan, shall we go and see?" Liu Ruqing looked back and glanced at Lin Nan, a little interested! "If you like it, go check it out!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, shrugging indifferently! Jiang Hong''s eyes flickered, sweeping Liu Ruqing without leaving a trace, and he was secretly surprised! A person with such a high status, status, and strength actually listens to his wife so much? It''s so weird! then. Under the leadership of Jiang Hong, Lin Nan and others were taken into a luxurious hall. On the ground around them, emerald rough was placed everywhere with different labels and different prices. ! Many experts in the stone gambling industry faced these stones, picked them up and put them down, patted them, shining with flashlights and magnifying glasses, and carefully discriminated the quality of the stones! In this hall, the cheapest piece of gambling stone, only a hundred dollars, is placed in the corner, no one cares! The most expensive piece of gambling stone, known as the stone king, is as tall as a person. When it is mined, it looks like a bodhisattva. It is known as a good sign, so it is expensive! At a glance, the price is surprisingly high, 500 million yuan! "It''s too expensive!" "Who can afford 500 million yuan? Even the richest man in Hexi province, wouldn''t he bet like this?" Many people shook their heads! If you are an ordinary rich man, you really don''t have this confidence, and dare to take out 500 million yuan to open such a stone! After all, 500 million is not a small amount, and it is used to open a gambling stone, in case it is lost, it is really a ruin! Of course, some people get rich overnight by betting on stones! "In the stone betting market, there is a saying "one knife is poor, one knife is rich"!" "Maybe an ordinary stone, worth hundreds of dollars, cut a knife and cut out a beautiful jade worth ten million!" "Perhaps a rough stone worth hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions, and if it is cut, nothing will be cut out, and it will be ruined!" "No one from the net worth, really dare not, just play with these things!" Seeing Liu Ruqing interested, Jiang Hong took her and wandered around the stone betting market, introducing to the betting stones present, very hard-working look! "Wow! Sister Hong you know a lot!" Liu Menghan exclaimed. "Oh, it''s fine. Several wealthy businessmen on Hong Kong Island that I met before, like playing gambling stones the most, but I heard that they are very miserable recently. More will be addictive!" Jiang Hong explained with a smile. "Xiao Nannan, do you see any doorway?" Liu Ruqing walked to Lin Nan''s side and asked with a smile. "What door can there be?" Lin Nan shook his head gently and confidently smiled: "This stone is too technical! I can see at a glance that it is really impossible to talk about it!" "Is it?" Among the eyes of Liu Ruqing The colorful flashes! Originally, this was just a casual sentence of Lin Nan! However, the speaker is unintentional and the listener is interested. An old man more than a dozen meters away has completely exploded! "nonsense!" "Do you know what a gambling stone is? If you don''t understand anything, just talk nonsense!" "Betting on stones, not only depends on the weight, color, origin, color, and even temperature of the stone! Besides that, it also tests a person''s worth, courage, measurement, and courage! There is absolutely no way to win from the gambling stone!" "In these things, the knowledge is great! The old man has been immersed in the gambling stone all his life. An old man glared his eyes, came with his hands on his back, walked step by step, said spittingly, and looked at Lin Nan with a bad look. What Lin Nan said just now irritated him! What does gambling stones have too little technical content? Behind the old man, he followed seven or eight young men and women. Judging from their gorgeous dress, they are not ordinary people! One of the women, carrying a Chanel limited handbag in her hand, was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars! Another man, the Vacheron Constantin hand-made wrist watch, started at least one million dollars! And these young people are all around this old man, and the identity of the old man is certainly not low! "You said so much, in my eyes, not even a fart is counted!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "you--!" The old man was furious and jumped into the field, staring coldly at Lin Nan, challenging: "Dare you dare to gamble with me?" "Don''t you dare?" Lin Nan smiled gently and turned back to Liu Ruqing and said, "Wife, wait for a good show!" Chapter 394： Who do you think you are? Do you have face? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 394 What do you count? You have a face? Hearing Lin Nan''s simple promise, the old man sneered again and again! Well, youre a child with a yellow mouth, today the old man wont let you lose your money, and I wont call it Jinkou Yuyan stone tee! " "What? Someone wants to bet?" It was less than three minutes after the news spread, and everyone in the stone gambling market knew it! When the crowd arrived and discovered the stone tee, it all boiled! "It turned out to be him?" "Who doesn''t know this person in the stone gambler world! There are "stone three links" in the north and "Jade Noodle King" in the south! These two top experts, as long as they are shot, there is no possibility of a miss, even if it is not. If you produce something good, you will definitely protect your capital!" "What? He is the stone tee?" Hearing everyone''s comments, Jiang Hong''s face changed slightly! "What''s wrong? Is he famous?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Ms. Liu, this stone tee is a predecessor in the stone gambling industry! Stone gambling is very strong. Are you sure your husband can win? If it doesn''t work, just forget it!" After thinking for a while, Jiang Hong said his concerns. After all, Wen Dao has succession, and the art has specialization! Even if Lin Nan is in the underground world, his strength is even stronger. In case of blinding his eyes on the gambling stone and knowing nothing, he loses on the gambling stone. As Lin Nan, I am afraid he will not come to Taiwan! "Relax, Lin Nan can''t lose even if he doesn''t know how to gamble stones! In this world, there is no one stronger than him!" Liu Ruqing stood there, looked at Lin Nan''s profile, and smiled. In her heart, there was no need to continue this fight. From the moment the stone tee challenged, he had already lost! "I''m awesome!" Lin Momo also nodded! Could he really win? Jiang Hong was a little surprised. Liu Ruqing was so confident in Lin Nan? At this time. The situation in the field has changed. Shi Santong looked at Lin Nan who came over and said: "Since we want to bet! Then we will bet on one happy, plus one more, I will be all the three net worth, bet all your net worth!" The words fell to the ground, and Shi Santong stood there, holding his head high and looking at Lin Nan proudly! The whole audience was in an uproar! "My goodness! Where is this gambling stone, this is simply gambling life!" "Everyone gambles on every family. If they lose, wouldn''t they have nothing?" Crowd watching, smash your tongue! Just followed the stone tee, among the group of young men and women, the young man with the Vacheron Constantin hand watch, his brow furrowed slightly, and he reminded him! "Mr. Shi, just bet on it, why should you take all the value!" "Haha, Wu Shao, don''t worry! The old man has been immersed in this for decades. How could he lose to a child with yellow mouth? You can watch it and see how I can win him! If I win, I don''t want all his property , Look like him, I am afraid there is not much money!" Shi Santong smiled haughtily, his face full of pride! "I just want him, at the entrance of this stone betting market for a day, every time a guest comes in, I shout: I don''t understand stone betting, I just don''t know anything about stone betting!" "Okay! I promise you!" Lin Nan nodded easily. "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Shi Santong sneered three times, and then stepped out! He walked into the gambling stone in front of him, patted, and looked dignified. It took a quarter of an hour to pick out three pieces of jadeite rough stones and let them put them together! "Among these three stones, there is a "guarantee" emerald, at least not to lose money!" "It''s worthy of Mr. Shi!" Looking at the choice of Shi Santong, people were amazed. The so-called''guaranteed bottom'' means that among the selected gambling stones, jade must be cut out, but the size of the jade is not guaranteed! In order to be stable, Stone Santong directly chose three''guaranteed'' jade stones! "It''s your turn!" Shi Santong looked at Lin Nan, he couldnt wait to see Lin Nan lose all his expressions! Lin Nan stood on the spot, and did not move, he pointed his finger! "This one!" He only picked a gambling stone, the value is not very high, only a few thousand dollars! Seeing this stone, everyone present shook his head and sighed! Even Jiang Hong and Xiu Mei couldn''t help but wrinkle! The layman like her can see that this original jadeite stone, the long crooked melon, and even an ugly crack have been cracked. Can such a jade cut good jadeite? "Three per person! You can pick two more, lest others say I bully you!" Shi Santong frowned. "No need, one piece is enough to win you!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Ha ha!" Shi Santong laughed at the skin, but the coldness in his eyes became more intense! "Ah! The young man doesn''t gamble on stones at all!" "That''s right! There are no regulations in the stone gambling rules. It is not allowed to choose expensive ones. As long as you pick them out, the stones cut out at the end will have a higher value than the other party and you can win! "Maybe this young man doesn''t have much money in his own right, so just pick a piece!" The people around are shaking their heads like a rattle! It seems that I think too much! Just looking at his confident look just now, I was still worried that Mr. Shi will lose. Now it seems that I have thought about it! The young man with the Vacheron Constantin hand-made watch on his wrist secretly sneered! Soon, the three stones of the stone tee were cut open and the stone skin was rinsed! All three have jade, one of them is crystal clear and has almost no impurities. Its value in the market is at least more than one million yuan! "I''m going! It''s a big deal!" "Fuck! I''ve taken a fancy to this one for a long time, but hesitated not to buy it, but I didn''t expect to actually have something good!" One of the middle-aged men gave a remorseful thump. "It''s your turn!" Shi Santong said proudly. "Cut it!" Lin Nan said lightly that a staff member immediately started to cut the original jadeite stone selected by Linnan. When the original jadeite stone was cut out, everyone was stunned! This piece of jadeite has excellent color and luster. Although its size is not large, its quality, texture, and color have all dropped the most expensive piece of stone tee. I dont know hundreds of streets! It didn''t take long for even the owners of the gambling stone market to be alarmed and ran out! "Good thing! In 2007! A jade jade Buddha was auctioned on Hong Kong Island, up to 30 million Hong Kong dollars, which is only the size of the slap, but the quality of the jade jade carving is not as good as this one!" "The quality of this piece of jade is far above that jade Buddha!" The owner of the stone betting market admired and immediately said that he was willing to spend 50 million yuan to acquire this piece of jadeite! "No, fifty million!" "My goodness!" "hiss!" Everyone exclaimed, and took a breath! If he didn''t know the owner of this gambling field, he thought he was the nursery that Lin Nan invited! Jiang Hong''s stunned face, can''t believe that Lin Nan chose a gambling stone and cut out the jade worth 50 million yuan? Shi Santong was completely dumbfounded, his eyes were glaring out, a face became dark, and then he was flushed red, and he was ashamed and angry, hoping to find a ground seam to get in! "How can it be!" "how could it be possible!" "Is such a superb jadeite out of a waste rock?" Stone Santong is unbelievable, whisper to yourself! My heart feels like I have overturned the five-flavored bottle. "Nothing is impossible! Now your value is all lost to me! When will the promise be fulfilled?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Wife? Is it okay?" "Hee hee, you are great!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile, the sly light in the beautiful eyes flashed, it seemed that everything was within her expectations! Suddenly, on the other side, a voice came! "Friend, why don''t you look at my face, let''s just forget about it, stop here!" The young man with the Vacheron Constantin hand watch on his wrist suddenly opened his mouth. Although he was persuading, this sentence, but with a command tone! "What are you counting? Do you have a face?" "what did you say?" The young man''s face sank suddenly! Chapter 395： Am I losing now, or have I won? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 395 Am I losing now, or have I won? "Is this person willing to gamble and lose? Is there any problem?" Lin Nan seemed to smile. "Yes!" "Shi Santong is willing to gamble and lose! Just now he said that he would use all his family property to match up. Now that he loses, he should give all his family property to this young man!" Around the audience, someone stood up and spoke for Lin Nan! Shi Santong''s complexion suddenly turned pale. Although it was a verbal agreement and there was no paper document agreement, it was not impossible that he wanted to pay off! But if this is the case, the reputation that he has accumulated over decades may be destroyed! But on the other hand, it is a family property worth nearly one billion yuan. Compared with its reputation, it is really difficult to let go! "Wu Shao--!" Mr. Shi looked ashamed, looked up at the young man, and put all his hopes on this person! "Oh! This is Mr. Shi. It''s a joke. Do you really plan to take all his family property?" Wu Shao chuckled and lifted his chin slightly. "Everyone just saw it with his own eyes. This Mr. Shi has lost his bet and should fulfill his promise!" Jiang Hong also stood up and spoke for Lin Nan. "But with this piece of jade, I want to take Mr. Shi''s billions of wealth. Do you think it is possible?" Wu Shao looked cold. At this time, all the young men and women behind Wu Shao also came out, glancing at the crowd from the top, all with pride in their faces! "Wu Shao has spoken, and it''s a face to you!" "Do you know who Wu Shao is? Wu Shao is from the Wu family in Shuzhong. How dare you offend?" The whole stone gambling scene, quiet down! "What Wu family in Shuzhong?" A man in his twenties asked casually! "Hush! The Wu family in Shuzhong didn''t know that, but that''s the top wealthy family, compared with the big family over Yanjing, it''s not much worse!" "Moreover, in the whole of Shu, almost all of the Wu family, the political, commercial, and military realms are common, there are several officials in Fengjiang, and there is a master who sits in the town and does not manifest the world. "There are several listed companies in the Wu family, the assets have not been announced, and even the Hurun Rich List has not been raised!" "But some people in the circle said that the Wu family is the richest man in China! It is just the old man of the Wu family who doesn''t like these fake names. As a result, not many people in Wuxia know the Wu family!" "If it is a real upper class nobleman, who doesn''t know the Wu family? Even the few ones in Yanjing are slightly inferior to the Wu family!" A middle-aged man stood up, blushing, like several family treasures, excitedly introduced. "so smart?" Many people nearby have never heard of the Wu family, but when they heard this explanation, they were all surprised! Everyone''s eyes were fierce, watching Wu Shao in the field! The young people behind Wu Shao''s chin are even taller. Although they are not from the Wu family, their family history and heritage are not small! "Oh? It seems that you know the Wu family very well!" Wu Shao turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged man! "Oh, Wu Shaomu praised! Oh Wu Shao, why are you free, come to Hexi?" The middle-aged man nodded, his shoulders pressed down. "Nothing. Just take advantage of the time at the end of the year, just come and play!" Wu Shao gently waved his hand and glanced at Lin Nan with contempt. Pi Xiaoluo didn''t smile: "I just didn''t expect that I would meet such an unsightly person!" The atmosphere was stiff throughout the stone betting venue! Everyone looked at each other, and everyone knew that the person Wu Shao said was Lin Nan! "Boss, what did you just say? This piece of jade is worth 50 million yuan?" "Cough!" The boss of the gambling yard stiffened, and quickly stood up, bent his waist to the ground, and shook his head: "I saw my eyes, the value of this jadeite is hundreds of thousands, not as good as Mr. Shi''s piece!" "Haha! Boy, have you heard? This stone is not worth 50 million. You lost!" When Shi Santong heard it, he burst out laughing, and his old face was full of pride! "I said that, the matter ends here, and now see how you end!" Wu Shaoli stood in the field and looked at Lin Nan with contempt! No, in the legend, the Thunder controler is not a irritating character. Could he really be suppressed by the identity of the Wu family in Shuzhong? It''s unlikely! ''Jianghong said strangely. suddenly. There was a sensation at the entrance to the gambling ground! "Five Lords are here!" Someone shouted! "Which five lords?" Everyone was puzzled and looked towards the entrance of the gambling quarry! "Which five lords? Of course it''s Guo Xinwu of the Guo family, Guo Wuye!" Someone said. People suddenly realized! The Guo family is known as the first family in Hexi province, and it is based on martial arts. There are martial arts masters in the family. Guo Xinwu is the son of Guo old master. In the underground world of Hexi Province, Guo Xinwu''s reputation is very loud, and no one dares to be against him! "Jin Xuanxian''s nephew! I heard that you came to the gambling yard, and I came to pick you up. The family has already prepared meals, let''s go!" A loud laughter came, Guo Xinwu entered the gambling yard! After seeing Guo Xinwu, Wu Shao hurriedly walked over and pointed at Guo Xinwu: "Uncle Guo! Before dinner, I still have a trouble here. Let me solve it first." "Oh? Trouble? What trouble?" Guo Xinwu wondered. "It''s okay, it''s a trifle. When I solve it, go with Uncle Guo!" Wu Jinxuan smiled slightly, looked back at Lin Nan and asked, "You tell me, what should I do?" Guo Xinwu''s eyes also followed, and the moment he saw Lin Nan, Guo Xinwu''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Boom boom!" Guo Xinwu was so excited that he made two steps in three steps and rushed to Lin Nan''s front, kneeling on one knee and performing a gift from a warrior! Hands clasped together, raised his head, shouted to Lin Nan: "Hexi, Guo Family of Italian Boxing-Guo Xinwu, visit Lord Lin!" The whole gambling yard is in a state of silence! Wu Jinxuan''s smile stiffened, and said inconceivably: "Uncle Guo, what are you saying? He is the leader of the forest?" Wu Jinxuan, who belongs to the family of martial arts, how did he not know that in Huaxia, there is Lin Nan, the leader of Lin Lin, who sees the gods and never sees them! Is it the person in front of you? ''hiss! Won''t be so unlucky! Wu Jinxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If this person were really the leader of Lin, he would be in great trouble! "Yes! He is Lord Lin! Leader, you come to Hexi, why don''t you tell us, we are good to welcome you!" Guo Xin Wuyi smiled. At the moment, Guo Wuye in the underground world of Jing''an City seems to be a little brother. When he meets his boss, the smile on his face has become a fold! Lin Nan ignored Guo Xinwu, looked at Wu Jinxuan, and asked quietly: "You said, do I lose now or win?" Chapter 396： Again... pregnant! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 396...I''m pregnant again Wu Jinxuan''s complexion instantly became pale, and he was speechless! The group of young men and women behind him all became very ugly, lowering their heads in horror and daring not to look at Lin Nan''s face! "Leader...I...I don''t know it''s you!" Wu Jinxuan trembles his hands and feet, thumps in shock, and kneels on the ground! "what happened?" Guo Xinwu didn''t feel right, he asked! Someone immediately, got together, whispered a few words to Guo Xinwu, said the ins and outs of the matter one by one! "what!" Guo Xinwu''s face changed, glaring at Wu Jinxuan, and he was furious: "Wu Jinxuan, did you have a problem with your brain? Even if your grandpa came here, you wouldn''t dare to do this to Lord Lin! You dare to make people reverse the black and white, trying to make Lord Lin ugly?" "Shi Santong! And you, did you spend a lot of time in Jing''an during this time? Dare you even despise our leader?" "Guo Wuye! I really know his identity!" Shi Santong was pale and scared, just like a quail, kneeling down on the ground and trembling all over! The whole audience was in an uproar and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! "May you bet on the game, since you lost to the leader, within three days, you will sell all your property and exchange it for cash, and give it to the leader, otherwise, hum!" ! "Observe!" Shi Santong''s mouth was full of bitterness, and he bowed his head in anxiety, and his face was ashamed! "This matter had nothing to do with you, but you deliberately intervened and wanted to reverse the black and white. You said how should I deal with you?" Lin Nan looked at Wu Jinxuan calmly, his eyes indifferent, like looking at a ant! "Mr. Lin, please bypass me! I know wrong! Wu Jinxuan was terrified and knelt on the ground, knocking his head like pounding garlic! "Guo Xinwu, deal with this person, I don''t want to see him again!" Lin Nan said indifferently, he went out to go shopping with his wife and children today, he didn''t want to kill him! But Wu Jinxuan''s approach has violated his majesty, and there can be no chance of life! Wu Jinxuan was so scared that his eyes were completely black, and he passed out directly. The group of young men and women who came with him was like a mud bodhisattva crossing the river. One by one was as scared as a quail, hiding aside, covering his mouth! "Lin Mengzhu, he is from the Wu family in Shuzhong, isn''t he?" Guo Xinwu was shocked! "Ok?" Lin Nan glanced at Guo Xin 51! His pupils were full of indifference and a deep chill, which made Guo Xinwu''s next half of the words all swallowed into his stomach, and he dared not say one more word! "I understand!" Guo Xin''s face is solemn, the majesty of the master is not insultable, let alone the leader of the martial arts, the thunder control of the underground world! What happened to Wu Jinxuan who died? When the time comes, tell the Wu family of Shuzhong, even the old Wu family, will not say much! The gambling yard did not cause much trouble to Lin Nan and others! At noon, Jiang Hong finally got his wish and invited Lin Nan and others to have a lunch! Until the afternoon of shopping, Lin Nan and others returned to the Liu Family Courtyard! At night, in the room. Liu Menghan finally went back to his room to sleep and took Lin Momo away! Lin Nan came over, hugged her from behind Liu Ruqing, and in a tone of negotiation, said: "Wife, let''s not delay our plan to make a baby! Don''t waste time, let''s go!" "No, I didn''t come!" Liu Ruqing refused. "Which?" Lin Nan was slightly surprised! "Great aunt!" Hearing this sentence, Lin Nan''s hands shivered gently! Liu Ruqing said helplessly: "When I came to my aunt, it was always accurate! This time it was postponed for half a month. When I went to the toilet just now, I tested it with test paper and found out that... I was pregnant again!" The atmosphere in the room was quiet for a while! suddenly. Lin Nan made a wolf-like laughter! "Ahahaha! Wife, you really are... hard to say! I love you!" Lin Nan kissed fiercely on Liu Ruqing''s face, hugged her again, and circled in place! Due to Lin Nan''s laughter, the entire Liu Family Courtyard was alarmed! Everyone gathered here! "what happened?" "It''s okay! It''s okay! Poof, hahaha!" Lin Nan''s voice came from the room, but he couldn''t hold it anymore and laughed! Everyone in the Liu family left with suspicion! In the middle of the night, Lin Nan couldn''t sleep at all, and looked at Liu Ruqing, who was sleeping in his arms, and a symmetrical breath came! "Um! Poof, hahaha!" Lin Nan twitched his lips, holding back uncomfortably! Last time, there was Lin Momo between the two, and it took a month before Lin Nan felt his bloodline exist! This time, it was only half a month, so Lin Nan didn''t feel it! You have a second child? Early the next morning, Lin Nan''s face still had a thick smile! Shi Santong came to Liufu He has converted all his assets into RMB and handed Lin Nan a bank card! "Mr. Lin, this is all my assets and I lost it to you!" Shi Santong knelt on the ground. "Nothing! Nothing! You go!" Lin Nan waved his hand generously, grinning, and the corners of his mouth were pulled to the ears! "What? Mr. Lin, don''t you blame me?" Shi Santong raised his head in amazement, feeling incredible! "Why should I blame you? Mr. Shi, you are so cute!" Lin Nan flashed in his eyes, looking at the stone three links! "Guru!" Shi Santong swallowed secretly and felt the chrysanthemum tighten! "Mr. Lin, don''t tease me!" "Who teased you? Hurry up and go, I am in a good mood today and want to forgive the world!" Lin Nan felt that he had to wake up with a laugh when he dreamed. Where else could he work, what should he do with Shi Santong? For more than 100,000 years, he has countless women, but only Liu Ruqing has given birth to a daughter for him! Because of this daughter, Lin Nan calmed down a restless heart and left the fairy emperor not to do it, living with a group of ordinary people! Unexpectedly, Liu Ruqing is pregnant again! "This planet is really good! It is simply my blessing!" Lin Nan couldn''t help but sigh. Today, he feels everything he sees, very pleasing to the eye. Everyone has a stone tee. Why not spare him? "Lin Nan, I''m hungry, are you ready for breakfast?" Liu Ruqing''s voice came. "Swoosh!" Shi Santong only felt that Lin Nanhua disappeared in front of his eyes for an afterimage! "This-so fast??" Shi Santong was dumbfounded and his head was full of question marks. Isn''t this martial arts leader crazy? Chapter 397： Stinky! Big hoof! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 397 Stinky Baba Big Pig''s Hoof "Squeak!" With a crunch, Lin Nan pushed the door in, holding a plate in his hand! There are more than ten kinds of exquisite foods, which he carefully put on the table! "Wow, so fragrant!" Lin Momo sat there and looked at Lin Nan expectantly! "Come on, open your mouth!" Lin Nan sat down and picked up breakfast, just like Liu Ruqing was pregnant with Lin Momo for the first time, feed her! Liu Ruqing smiled, enjoying the feeling of being taken care of, and opened her mouth obediently! Looking at the two parents, you look like you! "Humph! Baba is eccentric, you used to feed me for dinner! Now I won''t feed me!" Lin Momo snorted, wrinkled his nose, and stood there with two small hands in his waist, muzzled his mouth, and looked at Lin Nan bulgingly! "Hey, don''t be angry, Mo''er! Your mother is pregnant now, so you need someone to wait!" Lin Nan smiled. "I do not care!" Lin Momo put his little head in jealousy and said, "Baba has said that Mo''er is your small cotton-padded jacket, now you don''t want your small cotton-padded jacket?" The little girl said, making a look of tears, tears surging in her big eyes, and she was about to cry! "Hahaha!" When Liu Ruqing saw Lin Momo''s vinegar, she was almost crazy! "This one--!" Lin Nan scratched the back of the head, feeling very nerve-racking! "Huh! Men are really big scammers! Stinky! Big trotters!" Lin Momo was even more angry. The tears in her big eyes disappeared in an instant, all angry, staring at Lin Nan, she felt that she was out of favor! "Cough!" Lin Nan''s old face was very red and very embarrassing! "Big dog!" Lin Momo shouted! "Awow!" In the void, there was a dragon roar, resounding over the entire province of Hexi! At this moment, I saw a golden awn, cut through the void, and fell from the sky, turned into a big yellow dog in the air, and ran into the fart! "Wang Wang!" Golden Saint Dragon came to Lin Momo''s feet and rubbed gently! "Big dog, let''s go! Ignore this big hoof!" Lin Momo was sitting behind Er Gouzi, and he flew up into the sky, running without a trace! "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Momo, old-fashioned Hengqiu, turned and left, the tears of laughter came out! This is too much like a Huaichun girl, after being abandoned by the negative heart, she looks angry and leaves! "Senior Emperor, my daughter has grown up, and now you have your own temperament, depending on what you do, my daughter is not so good to raise!" "Hee hee, raise your daughter so arrogant, you will suffer in the future!" "What can I do, I am also desperate!" Lin Nan looked helpless, Lin Momo was his first child, and he was also the first father! If you meet other people, dare to pride yourself in front of Lin Nan, slap in the past, make sure to obey and obey, and bow your head! But in the face of his daughter, I really don''t know what to do! However, there is a golden holy dragon, Lin Nan does not worry about Lin Momo''s safety! At this time, Liu Menghan also came in, looking at the food on the table, the saliva almost came out! "Sit down and eat together!" Liu Ruqingqiang resisted the smile, after the second pregnancy, the mentality seemed to change overnight! "Delicious! Brother-in-law, I heard it early in the morning. You went to the kitchen to cook for yourself, but you didn''t expect it to be so delicious!" Liu Menghan was full of praise while eating. "That''s natural!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. In addition to practicing, he did not study the cooking skills! Besides, these ingredients are the top spirits in his small world. Just cook it, and the taste is comparable to the cuisine made by the world''s top chefs! Er Gouzi took Lin Momo and flew into the sky, and turned into a body! A golden dragon carrying Lin Momo flew towards the north! Lin Momo stood on the faucet, stuck his waist and said, "Big dog, let''s go!" "Awow!" The gold holy dragon roared, speeding up! At this moment, Kunlun Mountain, by the Tianchi! In the depths of a virgin forest in front, a pedestrian quickly flew in. They looked extremely young! One of the men is very dazzling, wearing purple clothes, this group of portraits is headed by him! suddenly. "Huh? What is that?" "A stone tablet?" "Yinxu monk, who passed this world-die?" After seeing the handwriting on the stone tablet, all the monks stopped and stood in the air! "Where is Yin Ruin?" One of them asked, wondering! "Yin Ruin! It''s the abandoned world, what we call our world, and the abandoned world here is called the earth! Now, when the two lands are merged together, there is no Yin Ruin anymore, and it becomes the same world! The girl''s eyebrows frowned slightly, so explained. "We are the monks of Yin Ruins?" This group of young men and women was shocked! "Oh, something interesting! Doesn''t it mean that if we pass this world, we will die?" One of the young men, UU reading www.uukanshu. com snorted. "Look at this stone monument is weird, we just go around!" Someone suggested. "Are you afraid? Isn''t it just a stone tablet? Look at me!" The young man who sneered just now shook his head, with a hint of contempt flashing in his eyes! He stepped out in one step and flew towards the stone monument in front! "Boom!" With a thunder, it fell from the sky and killed the young monk directly! "what?" "Where''s the thunder?" The young people present were terrified, their pupils shrank sharply, and they couldn''t help but retreat away from this stone tablet! The young man just now was a monk in the late period of foundation construction, and he was only one step away from the realm of Jindan. He was chopped to death by a sky thunder falling from the sky. "Awow!" At this moment, a dragon roar came, and at the end of the sky, a golden awn appeared! I saw a little loli in pink and jade, riding on a golden dragon, flying across the sky and rushing directly into the direction they came from! "what is that?" "It seems... a train? There is a little girl?" This group of young men and women looked at each other and rubbed their eyes. Did they see it wrong? "Absolutely not wrong! This is a real dragon! Why is there such a creature? A real real dragon?" "True Dragon is born! If the news spreads, this will be against the sky!" This group of young men and women, with their mouths wide open, can put a fist in them! At this time, the Golden Saint Dragon is transmitting! "Master, I am taking the little master into Dongsheng Shenzhou, everything is fine!" "Mo''er is in a bad mood now, how much do you tease her!" Lin Nan replied with a voice thousands of kilometers away. "Observe, master!" Chapter 398： In the underground world, ghosts and gods gather! ? That day. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing away from the Li family in Hexi and returned to the villa on the bank of Yan Lake in Jiangnan! As soon as he returned home, Lin Nan formulated a detailed fetal plan! "Mother Feng! Come here!" As soon as he returned to the villa, Lin Nan shouted. "Grandpa? Why did you come back so quickly?" Ma Feng came in a hurry and asked strangely! "Hey, because Ru Qing is pregnant, of course she has to come back early. From now on, Ru Qing is going to have a good birth! What can''t you make her tired!" Lin Nan laughed and said, where is the image of Emperor Ling Tian, ??like an ordinary man! "What? Miss is pregnant?" Feng Ma was overjoyed, his face full of excitement! "Grandpa, you are right! This is a big deal, ma''am, you must have a big fat boy!" "Humph, Feng Ma! I want to have a daughter again, I think he thinks about it!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "Haha! Even if you have ten daughters, I can afford it!" Lin Nan laughed. Now the blood in Liu Ruqing''s body is not yet formed, so Lin Nan does not know for the time being, whether the fetus in Liu Ruqing''s belly is a man or a woman! In half a month, through the blood of the emperor, you should be able to know! Seeing Lin Nan''s appearance, Liu Ruqing asked: "Aren''t you worried about Mo''er at all?" "Ergouz looked at her, absolutely safe. There is no one on this planet who is an opponent of Ergouz! If anyone dares to bully her, I promise that someone else is unlucky!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "It''s you! It''s so strange to be pregnant with my blood again. You don''t know. It''s too hard to want a child in my realm!" Lin Nan said, looking at Liu Ruqing''s eyes, more and more rare! After human cultivation, a lot of energy will accumulate in the body! It is very difficult to have a child''s cultivation base on Yuanying, and it is difficult to want a child, let alone Lin Nan, a fairy-level character who wants a child, is even more difficult to go to the blue sky! Otherwise, he wouldnt have been Lin Momos only daughter for more than 100,000 years! Now that Liu Ruqing is pregnant again, Lin Nan feels that this is a gift from God! "Just think about it, how did we do that night? Maybe there will be many children in the future, ha ha ha ha!" Thinking of this, Lin Nan got excited and laughed! "I''m going to die! I''m not a pig, what are you doing so much?" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan. "My wife, when you are pregnant, you can''t be angry. I was wrong! I apologize! Besides, if you are a pig? Wouldn''t that be born a piggy!" Lin Nan stood there in a serious manner, so Liu Ruqing could not help but burst into laughter! "puff!" "Ah, you are so worried about what to do? Having a baby is something that every woman knows. I already gave birth to Mo''er, so these, you don''t have to worry!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan quietly. "That won''t work! My woman must get the best treatment. From now on, you have to accept my all-round care as before!" Lin Nan shook his head decisively. Mom Feng stood aside, smiling, watching two little mouths twitch! ... At the moment, in the center of the Pacific Ocean, there is an island that is not on the map! This island is only 50 kilometers away, but it has everything! The luxurious villa, the island race track, the airport that supplies aircraft, and even anti-radar devices. The satellites of any country in the world cant detect it here! This island is called God Island! Dare to be named after the word "God", which shows the identity and status of this island! On Spirit Island, in a luxurious large villa, there are more than a dozen people dressed in ancient costumes, both men and women. They sit here, close their eyes and raise their minds, and do not talk to each other! In addition to these people, the dark giants of the underground world are all present! People such as Spirit Snake King, Blood Meng, Windrunner No. 2 and others are like servants, standing behind the group of elders with their arms folded, their heads slightly lowered, and the atmosphere dare not breathe! There was silence in the hall of the whole villa! suddenly. "Da da da!" A sound of footsteps came, accompanied by a man, a thick laugh: "Haha, all of you ancient ghosts and gods are awake. It seems that the Yinxu world is fused with the earth, and you can''t sit still!" All the people in the hall opened their eyes and looked at the man at the entrance of the villa! This man is wearing a bare top, with short flaming red hair, bronze skin, and muscles like stones, raised high! As soon as he entered, everyone''s eyes gathered in the past! "Hercules-Saint Osigoo! The rumors from the outside world are good, you really wake up!" An old man said in a deep voice, looking at the muscular man! "Haha, now the Yin Ruin and the earth are merging together again, the spirit has recovered, and of course I have to wake up. Haven''t some of you old guys also been born?" Saint Osigou laughed and walked into the hall with a hand. "Humph! Just after the old man was born, he learned that the last wolf king of my family was killed by someone!" A tall man with a breath like a cow sneered! "Wolf God! Not only you, but even the successors I have left in the world have been cut off! That person called Thundermaster, I am afraid that his strength is comparable to me, and his strength is at least the peak of the heavenly fairy! " A man with dried flesh and blood, like a corpse, opens his mouth. He feels like a kerosene lamp in the wind, which will go out at any time! "Shan Gui! We came this time, wasn''t it just to join hands to kill this person?" Wolf God sneered. This dried-up old man, from Southeast Asia, is a teacher of the Black Witch King, I dont know how many years I have lived! More than ten days ago, he crawled out of a grave from the deep altar of black voodoo, like a corpse, and stunned countless black voodoo disciples! "So Underground World Forum, have you reopened it?" Another voice came from outside the villa! Hercules-Saint Osigoo, Wolf God, Mountain Ghost and others, all looked towards the entrance of the villa! I saw two men striding forward, each of them wearing a gold war suit, with six pairs of snow-white wings behind him, just like the six-winged angel in the Western mythology! The other person, covered with black mist, with a breath of death on his body, also has six pairs of wings behind his back, but these six pairs of wings are black! The faces of the ghosts and gods on the scene all changed, and all stood up and said in a deep voice: "Archangel Gabriel!" "Fallen Angel Lucifer? Can''t think of you coming too!" Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron. I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 399： Crimson Moon? Hell flower! "A while ago, did you, Mount Olympus, decide to close the mountain? Why was it born again!" Vigorously sacred Osigu said in a deep voice. He looked at the archangel Gabriel and the fallen angel Lucifer, his eyes flashed with a deep sense of fear! Wolf gods, mountain ghosts and other people are also extremely afraid. The dark giants of other underground worlds bury their heads very low one by one and dare not lift them up! These are the most powerful in the world, "Oh, Hercules! Today I am not the protagonist, the real protagonist is our big sister!" Archangel Gabriel smiled gently. "Not bad!" Lucifer, the fallen angel, nodded. Then, the two stepped back and forth, waiting at the door of the villa! "You little guys, our adults forbid the establishment of the Underworld Forum. Do you dare to reopen the forum? Is it death?" After a cold and proud voice came, at the door of the villa hall, a fascinating redhead came in! Tall body, long straight legs, straight waist, full of features, very three-dimensional features, typical European white face, exquisite face, beautiful and thrilling, with those two big red lips slightly warped, giving A different kind of temptation! After seeing this woman, Hercules-Saint Osigoo, Wolf God, Mountain Ghost and others, exclaimed! "Are you one of the gods of Mount Olympus?" "Crimson Moon?" Hearing the words Scarlet Moon, the pupils all shrunk slightly! "Oh, I don''t need this name now, the adult said it! I still think I''m called Hellflower, so you still call me Hellflower!" The redhead chuckled, it was Catherine of Olympus! That day in New York, after meeting Lin Nan, Catherine returned to Mount Olympus and told the gods in the mountains! The man returned 100,000 years ago, Olympus also issued the order to seal the mountain! Unexpectedly, only half a year later, the Yinxu changed dramatically, and the forum of the underground world was re-established. Many ancient ghosts and gods were awakened, and even issued a wanted order for Linnan! Just last night, Catherine received an order from Lin Nan, asking her to warn people in the underground world! "Hell flower?" Dali sacred Osigoo''s heart shivered slightly, as if he had thought of something, his face could not help changing! "You are that woman? How is it possible! Are you not Crimson Moon?" St. Osigoo rubbed back a dozen steps, and the others present looked at Hercules in surprise! Whats wrong with Hercules? Did you just change the name? Even so afraid? Not at all! People thought secretly. At this time. "hiss!" Dali sacred Osigu took a breath, his legs trembling slightly! The name Hell Flower has been passed down for too long! He had heard the name Hell Flower in the mouth of the last Hercules! I heard that this woman is also righteous and evil, very charming, and her strength is all over the sky, far above the heavenly fairy, perhaps breaking through the realm of heavenly fairy! Unexpectedly, **** flowers can be encountered here, and even more unexpectedly, **** flowers are the crimson moon! "Sure enough! Adult is right, the name of Hellflower is good, just tell you my name, you juniors, you are scared! Ha ha ha!" Catherine said, with a silver bell smile sound. "Hercules, what the **** is going on?" The Wolf God frowned and stood up from the sofa! The huge sofa was occupied by him alone. After the Wolf God stood up, he was nearly three meters high, and his head was almost touching the ceiling of the villa! "call--!" Without answering the wolf god''s words, Dali Osigu took a deep breath, looked at Catherine, and asked, "Dear Senior Hellflower, I want to ask you, who is the adult in your mouth?" "Don''t you just discuss it, do you want to deal with him?" Catherine chuckled lightly. "His! What? Could he be the Thunder controller!" Dali sacred Osigu, breathing in cool air again, this time feeling that the spine bones are chilling, and the blood in the body is almost coagulated! "Yes! Master let you close the underground world forum, you dare to reopen? And dare to offer a reward of 100 billion US dollars, wanted that adult, is this not to death?" Catherine snorted! At this point, Dali Osigu deeply looked at Catherine and turned back to the people behind him: "Wolf God, Mountain Ghost, Shadow King, Diablo God! I advise you to forget it, don''t continue to struggle with Thunder''s control, we are not his opponents!" Saint Osigoo has already seen it, since the Thundermaster is the master of Hellflower, then they can never be his opponent! "Hercules, what do you mean by that?" Shadow King''s expression was indifferent. "Just with this woman, just a few words, you want me not to deal with the Thunder control, do you think it is possible?" Diablo''s face is very cold, extremely cold, like an iceberg! "This person killed my designated wolf king, do you think I can let him go?" In the tone of the wolf god, Mori Han is very good! Hear everyone''s words! "You are all looking for death!" Dali Osigu smiled bitterly. "Hercules, you too despise the Thundermaster! His strength is at most at the peak of the Celestial Immortal. We are all present and join together. Can''t we still cut him?" Shan Gui said leisurely, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the temperature around him fell sharply, as if he was in the Nine Nether Hell! "Listening to your tone, it seems that you are not convinced of my master?" Catherine asked with a smile on her face. Her smile gives a stunning and strange beauty! A strange feeling flashed in everyone''s mind. Was the legendary''hell flower'' blooming? "Huh, my first disapproval!" Wolf God stood up and stepped out! "boom!" A huge deep pit appeared on the ground of the villa, and the whole villa shivered slightly, like an earthquake! "Snapped--!" Catherine stretched out her slim jade hand Slammed into the Wolf God, the Wolf God''s huge body, as if it were a sandbag, broke the wall of the villa and flew out! "Bang Bang Bang Bang!" Next, the wolf **** was like a ball. After a few bumps on the ground and a rockery, it stopped before stopping! "Oh!" The wolf **** roared, his muscles soared, and his blue hair was like a steel needle! The whole person was more than three meters tall, strong like the Hulk in the Marvel movie, his eyes full of anger and tyranny, rushed towards Catherine! The fastest update, please read without pop-up window. Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron. I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 400： The real fairy descends, and the dragon is born! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 400: True Immortals descend, the dragon comes to the world "Rumbling--!" The ground shook violently, and each step of the Wolf God jumped a few feet away, and finally came to the villa, and he jumped up. The Sky Wolf screamed like a mountain to the top, falling into the sky! "boom!" A powerful air wave fell, and the villa exploded directly. The people in the hall of the villa, at least the people at the pinnacle, were not qualified to enter! "Swoosh!" Hundreds of figures all flew out of this villa and quickly retreated hundreds of meters! "Humph! Seek your way!" Catherine snorted, her slender jade hand gently in the air, a terror force erupted from her fingertips, comparable to the outbreak of a small nuclear bomb! A bright white beam of light fell on the wolf **** accurately! "puff!" The blood of the wolf **** spattered the void, and the huge body more than three meters high burst into a blast, turning into endless pieces of meat, scattered in all directions! "Master Wolf God!" Simon''s eyes were cracking, and he knelt on the ground, weeping and weeping. The wolf gods of their werewolf clan died like this! On the whole island of Gods, there was a silence, everyone was wide-eyed and couldn''t believe it! You know, the Wolf God is a Celestial Cultivator. Although it is not the pinnacle, it should not be underestimated. The other people present do not dare to say that the enemy against the Wolf God will kill him! And Catherine killed the Wolf God with just one finger. How much power would it take? "Does anyone else disagree?" Catherine looked around and spoke lightly! "Buzz!" In the world under the ground, all the powerful people, the ghosts and gods that had just been born, could not help but step back, boos! Many dark giants all bow their heads and dare not speak! "Dare not!" The eyes of Hercules, Mountain Ghost, Shadow King, Diablo and others are full of horror and horror, and their mouths are dry! "Hell Flower, I''ve already served Hercules!" "I am also a ghost!" "Shadow King-served!" "Diablo has served!" Several ghosts and gods bowed their heads at the same time. "Serve the best, my master said, he has been in a good mood recently and wants to forgive the world. Anyone who has hatred against him in the past can be blamed!" "However, within the next year, the owner does not want to see anyone in the underground world, or anyone related to the underground world!" Catherine clapped her hands and returned to a **** girl, a harmless appearance! It seems that the man who killed the wolf **** just now is not her, but others! "One year? Why?" Everyone in the room was stunned, not understanding why! "Because, my master, has children again! He doesn''t want his wife to be disturbed by you!" Catherine said, looking away, muttering! These ghosts and gods and the dark giants all opened their mouths. What reason do they think it was? Because the woman in charge of the Thunder is pregnant with children, don''t you want them to appear? Half a day later, Jiangnan, beside Yanhu Lake! Lin Nanli stood in front of the lake embankment and stood with his hand down, looking at the lake in front! Catherine stood behind him, looking at Lin Nan''s back, and said, "Master! I have already gone to Spirit Island. Those ghosts and dark giants who are born will ensure that they will never appear in the world within the next year! "It''s so good! Hell spent you well!" Lin Nan turned his head, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was very refreshing! Catherine looked dumbfounded, her eyes full of obsession! suddenly. "Linnan!" The voice of Liu Ruqing came from the villa. Lin Nanhua instantly came out of the gate of the villa for a residual image, pushed them away and walked in! "What''s wrong with my wife?" Lin Nan walked into the villa and smiled. "I want to go for a walk, in the winter, go to the sun!" Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan coming back, smiled, and said coquettishly. "Okay! Let''s go!" Lin Nan nodded gently. "But I don''t want to walk!" "What about then?" "Humph, you carry me!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "Okay, come on!" Lin Nan''s spoiled smile squatted down, and Liu Ruqing politely jumped directly behind Lin Nan''s back, gently holding his neck! "Go!" Lin Nan picked Liu Ruqing back, took her out of the villa, and walked along the bank of Yanhu Lake! In the distance, Catherine had not left, when she saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy and jealousy! ''Ugh! I really envy that such a woman with good luck was chosen by the master! Catherine sighed secretly, and then turned to leave! "Big dog, fly fast!" Lin Momo stood on the head of Golden Saint Dragon and shouted loudly. Behind them, a large group of Yuanying, Jindan, and the monks of the foundation period were chasing behind, excited! This is a real dragon, and there is a little girl standing on top of this dragon? "Grab them and reward!" A Yuanying monk opened his mouth, his eyes full of joy! However, when they approached the Golden Saint Dragon, the two dogs would come to a **** dragon to swing their tails, striking all the people close to them! "laugh!" Er Gouzi once again transformed into a fine mansions, spanning more than a dozen empire and entering the depths of Dongsheng Shenzhou! Suddenly, Lin Momo found that there was a mountain range in front of him, and the air was constant, just like a fairyland. Palaces rose up from the ground and were built in the mountains! At the entrance of this mountain range ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a huge stone monument, standing there, quaint and full of traces of years, wrote: "Taiyi"! This is the base camp of the Taiyi Holy Land, one of the great holy places in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It has been inherited for more than 100,000 years. The first holy lord is Donghuang Taiyi! "Big dog, that palace is so beautiful!" Lin Momo pointed to the front. "Two dogs show you!" Er Gouzi grinned, let out a dragon roar, and rushed into the palace in front with Lin Momo! In the Taiyi Holy Land, the Taiyi Holy Lord, the Taishang elders, elders, and disciples in the holy place were all alarmed. They stared at the golden dragon with their eyes, and descended from the sky into their holy place! In front of this golden holy dragon, the various light curtains lit up in the sky are as if they are paper-shattered and can''t withstand a blow! "what happened?" "How could there be a dragon?" At the same time, the people in Taiyi Holy Land were shocked. Lin Momo and Er Gouzi rose again at night and disappeared at the end of the sky! "What are you still doing? Chasing!" Tai Yi Shengzhu shouted. This day. Dongsheng Shenzhou shook, a golden real dragon appeared, carrying a little girl, across Dongsheng Shenzhou, attracting countless Yuan infants, Huashen ancestors, and chasing! It''s a pity that in the end this real dragon carrying a little girl disappeared into the sky and no one chased it! History records: There were 197,877 years in Shenzhou, the real immortals descended, the dragon descended, the eastern victory shook China, the major holy places, sect gates, and empires came out together, looking for the whereabouts of the true fairy and the dragon! Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron, recommend a free app, download, listen to books, zero, multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 401： Who is that? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 401 Who is that? A divine dragon, with a little girl, is in trouble in Dongsheng Shenzhou! Among the major cultivation sect gates, empires, and holy places, Lin Momo visited them, stirring up the whole East Victory of Shenzhou! It is a pity that, despite the large numbers of manpower from the various sects and empires, even the ancestors of the gods were sent in person, but even the tail of the holy dragon could not be touched! After a few days. Dongsheng Shenzhou, the capital of Yan Kingdom! Yan Guo has been established for more than 3,500 years. It is a very young country in Dongsheng Shenzhou! In the capital of Yan Kingdom, there are more than 10 million permanent residents. It is very luxurious. Various ancient lofts and palaces have risen! There are people coming and going on the streets, and there are also monks! A little girl in pink and jade, riding on a big yellow dog, walked slowly from a distance into the capital of Yan Kingdom, very dazzling! Pedestrians on the road stopped and looked at them curiously! "Whose little girl? It''s so beautiful, just like a porcelain doll, cute and dead!" "That dog is also good! It looks like an ordinary dog, but the hair in that body is pleated, is it fine?" People talked about each other, watching Lin Momo and Er Gouzi, walking vigorously on the street! suddenly. "Da da da!" A sound of horseshoes came. Outside the city gate, a dozen horses quickly rushed in, ramming on the streets of the capital of Yan Guo! Countless pedestrians and monks evade one after another, but they are afraid to avoid it! "What''s the matter? On the streets of the capital city, I dare to run wildly, don''t you want to die?" Someone who didn''t know, shouted angrily. "Hush!" Beside, someone immediately reminded. "Don''t you die? These are all disciples of the royal family, one prince, two princesses, and several others are all royal nobles!" "what?" Hearing this, the talking man''s face changed slightly, and his head was lowered with some panic! "Uh!" At this moment, a maroon horse stopped in front of him! Immediately, a frosty woman with an arrogant face all over her face, holding a whip, pulled a whip and fell heavily on the person''s face! "This--!" The crowd around, seeing this scene, stepped back! "You--! How do you hit someone!" The young man beaten by the horsewhip raised his head and looked at the moving woman, whose face was full of humiliation! "Oh, what''s the matter with hitting you? I''m going to get people to throw you into Yan Guo''s jail!" The woman sneered and shook her head. Behind her, another group of noble children also chuckled! "Boy, offended Princess Qinghe, aren''t you looking for death?" "That is, hurry to kneel to admit mistakes, and with 99 loud heads, we will spare you!" "Yan Guo''s Criminal Department Prison, do you want to try it? It happened that my father is the criminal department''s Shangshu, so he can take good care of you!" The man was trembling with fear, kneeling on the ground, knocking his head like a garlic, begging for mercy! "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter came! Lin Momo rode the big dog and saw this scene in the distance, his eyes were full of anger! "Big dog, is she bullying?" "Yes, my little master!" Ergouzi nodded his head. At this time, Princess Qinghe and others no longer ignored the man who was almost scared to death, and continued to gallop along the street! Everyone in front of them, avoiding it, standing on the back of a big yellow dog, riding a little loli, standing in the center of the street! "Where''s the wild girl? Give me back!" Princess Qinghe yelled angrily. "Slap!" The whip in her hand pumped hard twice in the air, and the pumped air crackled! "Wild girl! Get away quickly, you can''t find death!" Er Gouzi''s face was so heavy, he roared, and a terrifying power struck the land! "Awow!" The dozen horses couldn''t bear the pressure of a real dragon at all, so they were lying on the ground and scared everyone on the horse''s back! "Ouch!" "It hurts me!" More than a dozen people were terribly embarrassed, and all fell to the ground. The father was a nobleman from the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. He even broke his arm and screamed in the same place! "Wild girl, how dare you treat me like this!" Qinghe Princess was furious, she was on the ground a bit with one foot, turned into a residual image, holding a long whip and pumped towards Lin Momo! "roll!" Er Gouzi roared, and Princess Qinghe''s body flew out like a sandbag, directly rammed into the far wall, and knocked the wall out of a big hole, and it seemed that he could not live! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, pedestrians on both sides of the street took a breath of air! At this time, the generals and soldiers who defended the city also discovered that something was wrong. A large number of armoured men rushed over and drained a whole street, and the surrounding water was impassable! "what happened?" Asked a general in armor. "Princess Qinghe is dead!" "It''s them, that little girl is a demon girl, and that dog has a problem!" Among the crowd, the group of nobles shuddered in fright, raised their heads in horror, their fingers trembling pointed at Lin Momo and Er Gouzi in the distance! "what?" "Get me!" The general shouted, and the three thousand soldiers behind him all rushed over! "Awow!" Er Gouzi opened his mouth wide and made a sound of dragon chanting The moment the three thousand armor rushed up, he flew back instantly and could not get close to Lin Momo! "Who dares to make trouble in the capital of Yan Kingdom?" An angry cry came. In the imperial palace of the Yan Kingdom, a Yuan Ying was enshrined later, and flew from the imperial palace! Just halfway through, suddenly a big hand appeared in the sky and patted hard! "boom!" This monk in Yuanying''s later period turned into a blood mist and disappeared without a trace! The entire capital of Yan Kingdom is quiet, and no one dares to take another step! A monk in the late Yuan Ying was slapped to death? It''s just like a dream, incredible! "Mo''er!" At this moment, a voice full of doting came from the sky! Everyone looked up and saw a young man who fell from the sky and came to Lin Momo! "Humph! Stinky bastard, big hoof! What are you doing? You don''t like Mo''er anymore!" Seeing the person coming, Lin Momo raised his head proudly. The pedestrians on the street were dumbfounded and dumbfounded, watching this scene! Lin Nan laughed helplessly and walked over, holding Lin Momo in her arms, and kissed fiercely on her cheek! "Who said I don''t like Mo''er? You are my most precious person!" "Huh! It''s so dirty, it''s all saliva!" Lin Momo looked disgusted. "Dare you think I''m dirty? I''ll kill you!" Lin Nan smiled and stretched out his hand to rub around Lin Momo''s waist. "Hahaha! Itchy, stinky!" Lin Momo''s blossoming branches twitched, and was finally taken away by Lin Nan and left from Yan''s capital! After Lin Nan and others left, in the Imperial Palace of Yan State, His Majesty the Emperor of Yan State stood in front of the steps and muttered, "Who is that person?" Chapter 402： About 3000 with daughter Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 402: 3,000 Chapters with Daughter After leaving the capital of Yan Kingdom, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and flew in the direction of Jiangnan City! On the way, Lin Momo was still very angry, his hands were stuck in his waist, and his small mouth was pouting! Lin Nan thought of ways to make Lin Momo happy, but unfortunately the little girl did not buy it! "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Lin Momo kept shaking his little head, as if the heroine in Qiong Yao''s play was capricious, Lin Nan was very helpless! In the face of the child''s problems, the emperor Lingtian Emperor is basically the same as countless ordinary parents! "How is Mo Er willing to forgive my father?" Lin Nan is very patient and still has a sunny smile on his face! "Hum! Don''t forgive you! You only have Ma Ma, not me at all!" Lin Momo snorted softly and wrinkled his small nose! "Ah, Baba promises that this will never happen again in the future! Mo''er is the sweetheart of Baba, how come I don''t have you in my heart, and I''m worried about dying in the half month you left!" Lin Nan explained with a smile, like coaxing his little lover! "I do not believe!" "Little Master, this is true. You have been playing around in Dongsheng Shenzhou for half a month. No matter where you go, Er Gouzi has reported it to your father!" Golden Saint Dragon has just explained. "really?" Lin Momo raised his head in doubt and looked at Lin Nan! "Of course it''s true! Baba''s heart has never forgotten Mo''er! Otherwise, when someone just wanted to bully Mo''er, how could Baba''s appear so timely?" Lin Nan''s pleasing expression! "Haha, huh... huh!" Seeing this scene, Ergouzi covered his mouth and snickered! If those fairy kings in the fairy world, see this scene, they will be surprised to die! Great Emperor Ling Tian, ??when did this performance happen? Please others? nonexistent! Who dares not accept it, directly raise your hand to suppress! Only Lin Momo will be treated like this! "Two dogs, what are you laughing at?" Lin Nan turned his head and looked at Jin Shenglong with a smile! "Emperor, I didn''t laugh! I really didn''t laugh!" The golden holy dragon shook his head again and again. "Okay! I forgive you for seeing you being so sincere!" Lin Momo smiled very sternly. In fact, she was not really angry with Lin Nan, but was afraid that Lin Nan would not care about her! The little girl''s mind is still very simple, but she simply wants to be protected by Baba! Liu Ruqing suddenly became pregnant and had another child at home, so Lin Momo would run away with anger, hoping to get Lin Nan''s attention! "but!" Lin Momo''s tone changed and looked at Lin Nan quietly, saying: "You have to promise me a few conditions. After agreeing, I will forgive you completely!" "Okay, let alone a few conditions, even if it is 10,000 conditions, I agree! What are the conditions?" Lin Nan smiled, his face full of spoiled expression. Lin Momo stretched out his little hand and said while counting: "First, don''t ignore me!" "Second, feed me to eat!" "Third, I''m more important than Ma Ma!" "Fourth, I know that you and Ma Ma have children. If I have a younger brother or sister, I will still be the most important!" "One hundred and ninety-eighth, every night I will tell a fairy tale until I fall asleep!" "One hundred and ninety-nine, give me something to eat every day, no laziness is allowed!" "Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, if Mor does something wrong, you must not scold me! You must not blame me!" "The third thousandth request, I haven''t thought of it, I will tell you later when I think about it!" Lin Momo finished his long talk! Lin Nan was a little dazed and stared at his daughter in a daze, this little loli was going to be fine! "How about it? Do you agree?" After saying three thousand requests in one breath, Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan faintly, his eyes full of expectation! "I promise!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "Haha! Baba is so good! Mua!" Lin Momo plunged into Lin Nan''s arms and kissed him fiercely on his face! At the same time, he smiled and said: "Hee hee, the emperor speaks, must count, whoever violates the agreement, who is the puppy!" "Yes, it''s a puppy that violates the agreement!" The golden holy dragon nodded deeply, agreeing! "Go! What does this have to do with you?" Lin Nan scolded and kicked the two dogs with one foot. He rushed out of the atmosphere and turned into a shooting star, disappearing at the end of the sky! "Wow! Baba, where is the big dog?" Lin Momo asked innocently. Outside the solar system, on a star, the two dogs lie there, weeping and crying! "Woo! Why is it always me who gets hurt?" When I returned home, the entire Jiangnan City had entered the joy of the New Year! In the Liu''s villa, the lanterns are lit up everywhere, the red lanterns are hung high, and it is full of flavor! "Ma Ma!" In Liu''s villa, after seeing Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo ran all the way! Liu Ruqing''s gentle smileMo Mo embraced him! Lin Momo was lying on Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, and whispered something in her ear! "Huh? Really?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning. "Humph! Of course it''s true, I''m awesome!" Lin Momo snorted softly. "Haha! Mo''er is amazing!" Liu Ruqing laughed, and the two mothers and daughters talked and walked into the depths of the villa all the way! This year, I had a very fulfilling life. The Yang Xueqi family of the East Metropolis, the family of Wei Anran on Hong Kong Island, and Mu Wanqing from the United States all came back, very lively! When the New Year ended, Lin Nan''s family returned to Tianhai again! Ling Tian Di Yuan is about to start! In the office. Lin Nan sat there, looked at the students materials, Leng Yan walked in, handed a copy to Lin Nan! "Teacher, the cultivating school over Yanjing, a group of students from last year, have already cultivated a small group! So I sent out invitation letters to invite cultivating universities in New York, Washington, Moscow, Paris, London and other places to gather in Yanjing to prepare for a The comparison between students!" Leng Yan explained. "Our Ling Tian Emperor Academy is also in the ranks of the invited. Teacher, do you think we will participate?" Lin Nan pondered for a moment! In the Immortal Realm, those immortal sects, in order to improve the strength between the disciples, in addition to the factions, will be compared, and the major sects will also compete! Today, between major countries, cultivating schools have been established for more than half a year. It is also time to check the strength of the students of major colleges! "Participate, the students have been practicing for half a year, it is time to check, what is their strength!" Lin Nan said, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Chapter 403： The majesty of the teacher cannot be violated! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 403 The majesty of the teacher shall not be violated On the outskirts of Yanjing, a school is established here! Yanjing Cultivation School! Its status has now surpassed Tsinghua University and Peking University and become the first university in China! Those who can enter this school, in addition to some of the official officials of Yanjing, are also expensive, and there are other ordinary people with excellent talents for cultivation. New York, Washington, Moscow, Paris, Berlin, London, Canberra, Kyoto and other international first-tier cities have established the Cultivation School with the support of the major Cultivators! Ling Tian Di Yuan also received an invitation letter, so Lin Nan took a hundred students and came to Yanjing Xiuzhen School! The gate of Yanjing Cultivation School. The entire Yanjing Xiuzhen University, which occupies a large and active area, was rebuilt by the imperial gardens of the Qing Dynasty. Its luxury is comparable to that of the imperial palace! In addition to some antique buildings, there are modern skyscrapers, and various magic circles are built around the school to gather nearby heaven and earth aura! Lin Nan, Leng Yan, Qian Benying, three people, and seven or eight teachers from Ling Tian Emperor''s Academy appear here! Including that intern Han Xueyan, she is the life teacher of Ling Tian Emperor''s College, recently became a good assistant for Leng Yan, and she also came to Yanjing together! Liu Ruqing also followed her. Her identity is the wife of the principal of Ling Tian Emperor''s College! "It''s so big, it''s more than ten times bigger than our Lingtian Emperor''s Court!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed. "This is natural! The comprehension academy built by the power of a country is definitely not bad! In the future, this academy will gradually replace the army and become the backbone of the country!" Leng Yan explained, the words changed again. "Sister-in-law, don''t you know, the teacher had the opportunity to become the principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen University!" "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. "Several months ago, the leader of the Dragon group came to Ling Tian Emperor''s College and invited the teacher to serve as the principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen University, but the teacher refused it!" Leng Yan said with a smile. When the words landed, a dissonant voice came from next! "Oh, you don''t have to be afraid to flash your tongue when speaking big words. The principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen School is a Taishang elder who cultivates immortality, and a monk in the late Yuanying period. Who is your teacher? Qualified as a principal? "Hahaha!" In addition to this dissonant voice, it was accompanied by a burst of laughter! Everyone looked back and saw that they were a group of Japanese people in kimonos! They stood there, although they were not tall, but they were very burly, and they all showed a strong breath! A total of more than 100 students have even entered the early stage of gas refining, plus a dozen teachers, and two middle-aged monks! "What are you laughing at?" Leng Yan frowned, and her voice was a little cold! "This lady, we didn''t laugh at you, what are you doing?" A Japanese man from Japan stood up and glanced at Leng Yan and others! When he saw Lin Nan in the crowd clearly, his pupils shrank slightly, but he quickly returned to calm! "Not laughing at me? That''s laughing at my teacher! It''s time to fight!" Leng Yan screamed, stepped out, and stretched out a lush green jade hand, facing the Japanese man''s face and dumped it! "Humph!" In the Japanese camp, an old man snorted coldly. He wanted to stand up and fight off Leng Yan, but he was horrified to find that an invisible momentum completely suppressed him! ''what happened? The old man was terrified. He looked up and saw Lin Nan''s pair of indifferent eyes, and immediately panicked his head! "Snapped--!" There was a crunch, and the Japanese man who just spoke sarcastically stumbled and was slapped to the ground with a slap! "you!" He raised his head and glared at Leng Yan! "Pay attention to my mouth, and dare to chew the tongue next time, I will kill you directly! Kneel down, apologize to my teacher!" Leng Yan''s eyes are full of coldness, and a layer of frost can be scraped off on Qiao''s face. "what?" The face of a Japanese man suddenly became extremely ugly! In front of so many students, should he kneel down and apologize? How is this different from killing him? The group of students in Waguo all glared at Leng Yan, but they dared not start, and even their teachers were overturned. If they rushed up, I am afraid they would only be beaten! "What? You don''t kneel? Then I will kill you now!" Leng Yan sneered, raised her hand gently, and even a three-foot swordmand appeared on her fingertips, the chill was pressing! She is really moved, if this person continues to talk hard, she will directly cut off his head! The majesty of the teacher cannot be violated! "Ah! I kneel!" This Japanese man was terrified. He felt cold-faced killing intentions, like falling into an ice cave! Immediately kneeling on the ground, facing Lin Nan''s direction, he said in horror: "Sorry, Mr. Lin is me wrong!" The Japanese man said, the green muscles on his forehead burst, his eyes were red, and his heart was full of humiliation! "Let''s go!" Lin Nan said lightly, took everyone, and turned into Yanjing Xiuzhen School! Looking at the back of Lin Nan and others leaving. "Damn! Inoue, we are so humiliated this time!" A man came over and served the Japanese man kneeling on the ground, opening his mouth! "Huh! Ito, this matter is not over," Inoue Kanero snorted, looking at Lin Nan''s back, full of resentment! Ito Hirakawa sighed: "This thing is that you shouldn''t, and you don''t know this person, he is the Thunder controler, you want to take revenge! It is no different from ascending to heaven, or forget it!" "Oh, that may not be necessary!" Inoue Shiro sneered. At this time, Lin Nan and his entourage had entered the interior of Yanjing Xiuzhen College, and a staff member immediately came to receive it! When Leng Yan stepped forward and explained her identity, she was taken to a dormitory area a small villa for all students from other countries who came here to participate! The teacher named Xueyan Han came over and had some nervous reports! "Principal Lin, the accommodation of the students has already been arranged!" She lowered her head and dared not look at Lin Nan''s face! Lin Nan looked approachable, but the majesty that bloomed from his body came from his bones! Between raising his hands and throwing his feet, with a breath of superiors, Han Xueyan, a little girl who has just graduated from university, has doubled the pressure! "understood!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Then I...go away first?" "Go!" Han Xueyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around and left the big villa, where Leng Yan walked in from outside! "Director Leng!" Han Xueyan spoke and stopped Leng Yan! "What''s wrong? Xueyan?" "Uh... I have a few college classmates who work in Yanjing and learn that I have come to Yanjing, so they invited me to get together at night! Can I ask for a leave?" Han Xueyan spit out her small tongue and asked apologetically. "Oh, go, anyway, there are other teachers here, I will watch the children!" Leng Yan smiled casually and agreed! "Thank you Director Leng!" Han Xueyan bowed to Leng Yan and left the villa with a smile! Leng Yan passed the entrance of the villa and came to the hall! "Teacher, the representatives of the major schools of cultivating all countries have arrived! At night, there will be a party, and the principals and representatives of the major schools will be there. Will you attend?" Leng Yan said with a smile. "I''m not interested, don''t go!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. I also promised my wife and children just now, at night, I am going to take them with me to visit Yanjing! Chapter 404： The Legend of Ling Tian Di Yuan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 404 The Legend of Ling Tian Emperor''s Court At 7 o''clock in the evening, in the bustling downtown of Yanjing, in a bar! A group of young men and women sitting in the card, the handsome men are smart and well-dressed, the women are beautiful, and they have plain clothes! Recently, the popular noodles with clear soup noodles are popular on the Internet. These fashionable women will naturally not fall behind! A group of university classmates gathered here to chat and chat, and then talked about the topic, career and love! Since they are university classmates, they are indispensable, there are a few dazzling existences! "''Prince'' heard that you opened a law firm in Yanjing and met a lot of up-and-coming officials. After receiving the lawsuit, she made ten thousand dollars a year. Is it true?" a girl asked curiously. . Prince is a gentle and handsome guy who looks very important! "Prince" is named Zhou Yan, wearing gold-tinted glasses. Because he played "Prince" on the stage of drama when he was in college, and more than once! Over time, everyone gave him such a nickname! "No matter how powerful it is, it''s all boasting! Daguan Xiangui knows a few, but in my capacity, how could it be so high!" Zhou Yan smiled and said noncommittally. "Oh, you''re out of here. I heard that you also know the daughter of a secretary. They are all together. They are all exposed in the group. You haven''t admitted it yet?" ! Zhou Yan was not angry and shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect it to be discovered by you. I''m getting married at the end of this year, so don''t forget to take the stage!" "I go!" "Prince, are you really going to get married? Found your Snow White?" "Yes, you, career love and double harvest! It will definitely be the first-line barrister in the country, and there is such a father-in-law who is the director of Yanjing, Gee! Gou Fugui, don''t forget! This group of young men and women congratulated them with envy! When they were in college, they were so full of enthusiasm, how about... how to... after graduation, their chests are full of ambitions! But when I came out of the society, I realized that I wanted to gain a foothold in the society. It was not that simple. I bumped all over the wall. At last, I was smoothed out of the corners. "We are out of luck! I heard that Han Xueyan was lucky, graduated as a lawyer, but took a preschool teacher and became a life teacher in a kindergarten in Tianhai City!" said a beautiful girl. Everyone raised their ears! The girl continued: "Last year, I heard that a local tyrant had acquired Han Xueyan''s kindergarten and renamed it Ling Tian Di Yuan. At that time, many grandchildren of the Yanjing family took their grandchildren and went to Sign up for that school!" "I have heard about this!" "Is Han Xueyan''s school the same school?" This group of students is very surprised! "This thing, I heard it in the mouth of my prospective father-in-law!" Zhou Yan pondered for a while and nodded, "Listen to my director-in-law''s father-in-law, it seems to be about cultivation! The principal of Lingtian Emperor''s College is also a monk! The group of grandfathers of Yanjing took their grandchildren and granddaughter The reason for entering Lingtian Emperor''s Court is to''practice''!" "Practice?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and fiery colors appeared in their eyes! After this world has changed, the monks are no longer secrets in the hearts of ordinary people. All the ordinary people are longing for the kind of supernatural powers, but they have no way to seek immortality! After the establishment of Yanjing Xiuzhen College, anyone under the age of 30 can go to participate in the Physical Examination! Once the''Physical Examination'' is passed, you can become a student of Yanjing Xiuzhen College, and you will have a lower chance of getting into Tsinghua University and Peking University! They also went to participate in the Physical Examination, but they were told that they did not have the talent for cultivation and were brushed down! "However! Later, in the beginning of September, Ling Tiandi Academy started school, and those grandfathers took their grandchildren and granddaughter out of school, and became students of Yanjing College!" Zhou Yan shook his head gently, seeming to know some news. "What! It''s just that! If it''s really powerful, the grandfathers of Yanjing''s big families will let their grandchildren and granddaughter drop out of school?" The girl with exquisite appearance made a nuisance. Don''t look at today''s society, the information is well developed, but you have no way of knowing about the affairs of the upper class! They are just ordinary social youth. Where do they know the specific situation behind? Just guessing with the ideas in your heart! "Hasn''t Han Xueyan sunk her salary at the end of last time? With the year-end bonus, more than 5 million yuan after tax! I bought two houses in the county town of my hometown!" Some people wondered. "Yo! Five million a year, just a kindergarten, almost catching up with our Zhou Yan! I have heard that the gold medal kindergarten is only about three million a year. You also believe Han Xueyan''s words what?" The exquisite looking girl cried out! Her name is Wu Qing. Since the university, she has been a competitor with Han Xueyan, but it has been crushed! She finally went out of society. She is now an analyst at a securities company . The annual salary is not high, and it is only more than one million. Originally, she thought that Han Xueyan was steady! Who knows, even if it is not as good as Han Xueyan, how can Wu Qing be happy? "That''s the same thing, but after all, she got her salary card. Whether it is true or not, no one knows!" Several young men frowned. suddenly. "what''s the topic?" A clear voice came, Han Xueyan was late, and when he first entered the field, the boys present were all bright! Other girls, except college, are more or less infected with the atmosphere of society! Only Han Xueyan, maybe staying with the children, so it looks just like in college, still pure and pleasant! "The Lord is here, don''t you know if you ask her?" Wu Qing said coldly. Immediately, a boy stood up! "Xueyan, I heard that you are now a teacher in Lingtiandi Academy?" "Well, be a life teacher!" Han Xueyan nodded. "I heard that the teachers in your school are very powerful, and they still practice. Is it true?" Wu Qing glanced at Han Xueyan lightly. "Of course, President Lin is not an ordinary person. I have seen a lot of big people come to him, but I was blocked from the school, and they were not allowed to enter!" Han Xueyan replied proudly. As a member of Ling Tian Di Yuan, she is proud! "A big man? How big is it? Is it the village head or the county head? Zhou Yan''s old man, but the head of the Yanjing authorities!" Wu Qing''s eyes flashed a thick sneer, and said a little sarcastically . Hearing Wu Qing''s sarcasm, Han Xueyan frowned, saying: "It seems that the boss of the dragon group is a five-star general in our country!" The whole deck fell into a silence! Chapter 405： I don’t know Taishan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 405 Don''t Know Mount Tai with Eyes After a brief silence, people looked at each other, obviously everyone did not believe it! Although they did not join the army, they also knew what the five-star general meant! "Admiral Five Star? Laughing! Han Xueyan didn''t expect you to learn to lie!" Wu Qing chuckled, and Qiao''s face was full of misfortune! "I have heard of the Dragon Group. Their boss is called Venerable Dragon. It is indeed equivalent to a five-star general! But he does not want to go to Lingtian Emperor''s Court personally? You know, the status of a five-star general is better than that of a senior official It''s bigger!" Zhou Yan also shook his head gently. "What is this, listening to our director Leng said, the boss of the Dragon group originally invited us Dean Lin to become the principal of Yanjing Xiuzhen School, and he can also seal the eleventh marshal of China! " Han Xueyan said, continuing: "But our Dean Lin refused directly!" "Ha ha!" This time, Wu Qing laughed directly! "Marshal? Haha!" "Refused yet?" "Can this kind of great good be rejected?" "Probably refused in a dream!" A few classmates with good relations with Wu Qing, smiled at each other! Zhou Yan smiled, shook his head, and said nothing more! The other students were silent one by one, all picked up their glasses and toasted each other, preparing to expose this matter! Obviously, they also thought that Han Xueyan was lying! However, Wu Qing didn''t seem to let Han Xueyan let go of it, and continued to say: "Xueyan, don''t you know, what is a five-star general? Also seal the marshal?" "These words, you watched a few movies, and you just spoken it out? A few months ago, I also heard that there are generals of 29 countries in Jiangnan City, to visit a Jiangnan Mr. Lin!" "Do you think this is true?" Wu Qing said, glancing at everyone present! "It seems that there was such a thing that caused a sensation on Weibo! Later, the relevant departments came out to refute the rumor and said it was false! Several boys spoke. Zhou Yan frowned, and he knew more news than this group of people. He heard from the father-in-law''s mouth that this matter seemed true! The generals of the 29 nations went to see Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, but they did not see him and returned without success! "Humph! You don''t believe it, too lazy to explain to you!" Han Xueyan snorted coldly, she was telling the truth, but these people sneered and sarcastically, do not believe her! No one believes, no matter how you explain, others will not believe! "Ha ha!" Wu Qing chuckled, her face was full of pride! Unexpected! Han Xueyan has to rely on lying to maintain her face! Fortunately, I still regarded her as an opponent, but now it seems to be the case! In this way, she said in the group that her annual salary of 5 million was lying! In Wu Qing''s heart, it''s so dark! suddenly. "Boy, are you tired of living?" A cold voice came, and Han Xueyan, the man in the deck, looked back! I saw a young man who was stopped by someone. It was one of their male classmates. He had a few drinks just now and said he was going to the toilet. He didn''t expect to rush on the way back and bumped into others! "Who are you? Why stop me?" The youth was a little dissatisfied. "Oh, you hit me and I''m ready to forget it?" The young man who was hit sneered. "It''s Gao Junjie!" "Go over and see!" The young men and women at the table of Han Xueyan all stood up and walked towards the boy who was stopped, Gao Junjie! Zhou Yan also raised his head and looked towards the crowd. When he saw the face of the person who was hit, his pupil shrank violently, lowering his head in panic, his face instantly changed! "Did you just hit you? Why are you so fierce!" Wu Qing walked all the way, stood there, holding her shoulders with both hands, looking at the young man in front! Song Yuchen had fun, and the entire Yanjing, who dared to talk to him like this, was really not much! "What? Did it hit me, just forget it?" "Otherwise what do you want? At most, I apologize!" Wu Qing said proudly, she didn''t know Song Yuchen at all. In other words, in her identity, she is not qualified to know Song Yuchen! "It''s enough to apologize?" Song Yuchen asked back. "Otherwise what can you do? An apology is already giving you face!" Wu Qing pouted. A group of boys and girls on her side also stood up. Gao Junjie was their classmate. How could they watch the old classmates being bullied? "Young man, I tell you! Don''t ask for trouble!" A boy raised his arrogance. "That''s it! Do you know who my classmate is? His prospective father-in-law, who is the head of a certain department of Yanjing, will make you unable to eat and walk around!" Wu Qing raised her delicate chin. "Haha!" On Song Yuchen''s side, a group of rich and young in the capital all laughed, and their mouths were full of jokes! Secretary of Yanjing? What a breeze! What kind of origin do you think, even if the Secretary is in person, it is not enough to enter the door of their family! "Why are you laughing?" Wu Qing''s pretty face The brush sank suddenly! "Zhou Yan, Zhou Yan! Come here! Gao Junjie is in trouble, come over and come forward!" Some boys looked back and looked towards the deck. Song Yuchen and others were also interested in looking at the deck. Zhou Yan''s face instantly turned pale, without any trace of blood! However, he dare not ignore Song Yuchen''s eyes! Trotting all the way, even in the winter, the forehead was still overflowing with cold sweat, and ran over in panic, facing Song Yuchen, bowing ninety degrees! "Song Shao! Sorry, my classmates, don''t know Taishan! Offend you, sorry!" "How? You know me?" Song Yuchen asked funny. "Song Shao, at a cocktail party last time, I saw you from afar!" Zhou Yan nodded and bowed his waist, like a pug, buried his head on the ground! Where is the look of Fang Qi just flirting just now? "what?" "Zhou Yan, how are you--!" This group of young men and women, dumbfounded, looked at Zhou Yan''s movements in disbelief! "Zhou Yan, who is he? Why are you so?" Wu Qing asked in shock. The boy named Gao Junjie also completely disappeared a bit of alcohol in his mind, his body shivered slightly, and had a bad hunch! "Shut up! Wu Qing, you idiot! Song Shao is one of the four great princes of Yanjing, you see what you just said!" Zhou Yan raised his head like an angry lion, glaring at Wu Qing, his eyes full of blood! Don''t look at his good job in Yanjing now. He runs a law firm and has taken on many big cases. His love career is a bumper harvest! However, if you offend Song Yuchen, the other party only needs one sentence, he will become nothing! "What? One of the four princes of Yanjing!" Chapter 406： He is my principal! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 406 He is my principal "Prince Yanjing!" Wu Qing was trembling with fear, and fell down on the ground with a buttock. There was a pool of water stains underneath him, and he was scared to pee directly! Her pretty face instantly turned pale, without any trace of blood, like a mourning test! The four Princes of Yanjing, who doesnt know, who doesnt know? The identity, origin and status are amazing! Although Wu Qing also works in Yanjing, the four crown princes of Yanjing are like heavenly characters to her, just heard of them and never contacted them at all! "Oh, originally I thought, this apology apologizes, and forget it!" "But you guys, tell me not to ask for trouble? Is it for me, or are you asking for trouble?" Song Yuchen said with a smile. As one of the four princes of Yanjing, this year has been low-key enough, so low-key that others can hardly feel his presence! Unexpectedly, when I came out to play today, I met such a group of people who ignored him in a bar? "I''m sorry Song Shao! I know it''s wrong!" Gao Junjie was completely frightened and knelt on the ground, kowtowing. Wu Qing''s delicate body shivered slightly, deep in her eyes, full of fear! "If the apology is useful? What do you want the police to do?" "You all get out of the bar for me!" Zhou Yan, Wu Qing, Gao Junjie and others ran out of the bar in disbelief, stood at the gate, and dared not move a step! Han Xueyan and other male and female classmates followed along and were brought out! "Bring the wine!" Song Yuchen shouted. Someone immediately brought a dozen expensive bottles of wine, opened a bottle, and poured it on Zhou Yan''s head! In Yanjing in the winter, the outdoor temperature is below zero, and Zhou Yan''s face instantly turned red, and then turned white again. He didn''t dare to say more! "Song Shao! We are wrong, please forgive me!" Gao Junjie said in horror. "Don''t you like to drink it? Come! All these wines are finished, and I will spare you!" Song Yuchen smiled faintly. Gao Junjie is almost scared. These are high-purity wines. The alcohol concentration in a few bottles exceeds 60. If he drinks it all, can he still live? "You don''t drink, you can! Come and feed him to drink!" Song Yuchen calmly said. Someone stepped forward immediately, opened Gao Junjie''s mouth, and poured high-purity wine down! More and more passers-by are watching! "Who is this? So arrogant!" "Hush! You are dead, this is Song Yuchen, grandson Song''s grandson, and one of the four princes of Yanjing!" "what?" The man who spoke was startled, and ran away without looking back! The onlookers closed their mouths one after another. When they learned Song Yuchen''s identity, none of them dared to speak! At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, holding Lin Momo, along the prosperous street under the night, are pressing the road! Just in front of you, at the entrance of a bar, many people gathered! "Have fun watching him!" Liu Ruqing was very excited and lifted her feet up! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly, followed closely behind! "Huh? Isn''t that Han Xueyan? It''s our teacher at Ling Tian Emperor''s Academy. Why is she here too?" Liu Ruqing exclaimed. Because the scene is very quiet, Liu Ruqing''s voice is very eye-catching! Everyone''s eyes gathered here! "principal!" After seeing Lin Nan, Han Xueyan also seemed to grab the life-saving straw! Song Yuchen and others looked back! After seeing Lin Nan, his face changed abruptly, like a mouse seeing a cat, it was very wonderful, and it suddenly withered! "what happened?" Lin Nan asked lightly! "Principal, this is..." Han Xueyan simply said the whole thing! After listening to Lin Nan, he realized that this was the case. It was originally Gao Junjie and others who were wrong. He apologized and ended up, but he was about to die and provoke Song Yuchen! Lin Nan was not prepared to take care of this matter, but Han Xueyan was a teacher at Emperor Ling Tian Emperor''s College. Lin Nan couldn''t let her have an accident! "Song Yuchen!" Hearing Lin Nan talking, Song Yuchen was agitated, standing straight, just like a soldier, receiving military training! "Mr. Lin, you say!" "I don''t care about other people. She is from the Lingtian Emperor''s Court. You can''t move!" Lin Nan said very calmly, but it fell in the ears of Song Yuchen, but it was like a royal decree, not daring to violate it! "Mr. Lin, rest assured, I promise not to pursue this matter!" Song Yuchen nodded and bowed his waist. Where is the momentum of one of the four princes in Beijing? As if Zhou Yan had faced him just now! The passers-by who watched this scene were all stunned and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! I want to see from his face that this is the Great Buddha. He has such energy that he can make Yanjing''s crown prince bow his head and bow his head! Lin Nan nodded slightly, and there was a trace of satisfaction on his face. Then he took his wife and daughter and gave way from the crowd to continue to follow the streets of Yanjing! Seeing Lin Nan''s leaving back disappearing completely into the field of vision, Song Yuchen was relieved! He found that his back was soaked in cold sweat! "Song Shao? What should I do?" A rich young man came together The voice was a little trembling! How did he not know Lin Nan? The entire upper circle of Yanjing, as long as it is a slightly energetic family, let the people in the family have seen Lin Nan''s photos. Who dares to provoke the Thunder control? The lessons of Yanjing Zhang''s past are vividly visible! "What else can I do? Hurry up and go!" Song Yuchen took a group of people and hurriedly dismissed the crowd and ran in the opposite direction to Lin Nan! Zhou Yan, Wu Qing, Gao Junjie, and others, only then reacted. Their eyes were full of horror, and they looked at Han Xueyan inconceivably! After the young man just said a word, Song Yuchen, one of the four princes of Yanjing, was scared away? "Xueyan, what''s going on?" Zhou Yan asked. "Xueyan, who is he? It''s such a big energy? In one sentence, it scared away Yanjing''s crown prince?" Because he was too scared just now, Gao Junjie''s voice was still shaking! Wu Qing also sat on the ground, and his pants were covered with water stains! However, she heard clearly just now that Han Xueyan called the young man principal! Could it be that he is the headmaster of Ling Tian Di Yuan? Wu Qing thought in amazement. "He is my principal! Don''t you guys believe it? Do you believe it now?" Han Xueyan responded indifferently. There was a burning pain on the faces of several people! That man is really the principal of Ling Tian Di Yuan? Is everything that Han Xueyan said just now is true? Zhou Yan, Wu Qing, Gao Junjie and others, opened their mouths, bitter in their mouths, feeling the biggest joke in the world, nothing more! Not long ago, they still ridiculed Han Xueyan heartily, but did not expect it to be reversed now, but because Han Xueyan saved her life! Chapter 407： Liu Ruqings pregnancy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 407 Liu Ruqing''s Pregnancy Several other students also looked at Wu Qing with a surprised expression! "What is a big man? This is the real big man, and the Prince Yanjing was scared away in one sentence!" "It''s too great, you didn''t see that Song Yuchen was shocked!" The faces of the two boys were full of excitement, gasping for breath! At this time, Zhou Yan also leaned over, his face full of dignity! He lowered his posture and asked, "Xue Yan, are these true? You just said that your principal was invited by the five-star admiral?" Zhou Yans prospective father-in-law, although he is a director, is really nothing compared to Prince Yanjing! But just now, Lin Nan made Song Yuchen''s soul unwilling to stay in a sentence, and scared to leave in a hurry. How could it be an ordinary person? "Xueyan, I''m sorry, I apologize for what I just said!" Wu Qing came up with an apology! "What do you apologize for? I didn''t save you!" Han Xueyan gave Wu Qing a cold glance! Wu Qing''s mocking just now, she remembers clearly! Although Han Xueyan is not a stingy person, Wu Qing''s mocking face is still branded in her heart! At this moment, Han Xueyan, although she will not fall into the well, will definitely not have a good face for Wu Qing! Wu Qing opened her mouth, and Qiao''s face was full of embarrassment. I didn''t know what to say! Ignoring Wu Qing, Han Xueyan smiled at the other students and said, "Sorry, I still have something to do, so I will go first!" After talking, chasing past in the direction of Lin Nan''s family leaving! "We are leaving first!" "I have to go to work tomorrow, everyone will come back and get together again!" Several other students have made excuses to leave! At the moment, outside the bar, only Zhou Yan, Gao Junjie and Wu Qing were left! They glanced at each other, and they all saw a bitter taste from each other''s eyes! "Ugh!" Zhou Yan sighed, a trace of remorse flashed in his heart! Lin Nan''s family walked down the street, and Lin Momo had already taken many snacks and toys! "principal!" Han Xueyan caught up. "You still have something?" Lin Nan stopped and looked back at Han Xueyan, asking lightly. Han Xueyan gasped, trotting along the way, bowed to Lin Nan, and then smiled: "Thank you principal just now, if it were not for you, I don''t know what to do!" "Small things, nothing!" Lin Nan waved his hand. After finishing talking, he turned around and took Lin Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo and went on shopping! Han Xueyan thought for a while and followed carefully along the way! Looking at the back of Lin Nan''s family! The principal is really powerful, Ye Jings grandfather fears him! I also heard that the principal is also famous in Jiangnan. What is Mr. Lin? I dont know if it is true? Han Xueyan thought secretly. suddenly. There was a commotion in front of the crowd, accompanied by bursts of screams, many passers-by gathered in the past! "so hot!" "I actually saw a real person! Oh my god!" There were screams of girls. I saw at the end of the street, a large group of black bodyguards, a total of more than 30 people, surrounded by several South Korean male stars, exaggerated shape, bells and whistles, along the street all the way! The fans around me were all crazy, even if they were shoved rudely by the bodyguards, they rushed forward and succeeded! "Don''t chase me anymore, it''s annoying! If you chase me again, you will return to Korea!" One of the little fresh meat glared all around! A female fan rushed up, sent a bunch of flowers, and was thrown out by him rudely, kicking **** the female fan''s stomach! "roll!" Little fresh meat scolded! "Ouba, why are you doing this to me?" The female fan was heartbroken. "I blame you! Block Oba''s way!" "Just don''t look at yourself. What do you look like and dare to block the road?" "Ouba has been performing for more than an hour, they are very tired, you have to go back to the hotel to rest, are you still blocking the road? You fake fan!" What is more sad than being beaten by your idol is that all of your own compatriots have come forward to abuse and blame yourself! "Sorry, I was wrong!" Thousands of people were accused at the same time, the female fans who presented flowers, the small face was scared for a while, the delicate body trembling! She didn''t understand, why did the gentle idol on TV become like this? Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing frowned! At this time, the group of bodyguards in front also rushed up, facing the Linnan family and shouting, "Go away!" "Damn, it''s you who are in the way!" Several tall-headed men rushed all the way, their faces full of anger! "Don''t go?" The men who rushed to the forefront, with ugly faces, walked with strong wind and rushed towards the Linnan family! Just halfway through, I was shocked, and I stopped halfway, and there was a crisp sound in my body! "Kaka!" These men seemed to take the initiative to hit an invisible wall, and the whole person flew out! "Wow!" Seeing this scene Han Xueyan, who was behind Lin Nan''s family, opened her cherry mouth in surprise, a lovely look! "hateful!" "What''s going on? Who allowed you to block the road! Get out! We''re going to pass!" The group of Korean stars in front also stopped and stood in the middle of the road, glaring at Lin Nan and others! "Does this road belong to your family?" Liu Ruqing looked coldly at the front, without any meaning to make way! "This is the road! In public places, why should we let go when you pass by? Is this your country?" "I am the people of this country, what are you thinking of? South Korea''s sticks, and dare to rampage in our capital, who gives you the courage?" Liu Ruqing is very imposing, like a queen, looking down on the front! The originally noisy street suddenly became quiet, and other fans seemed to be shocked by Liu Ruqing''s aura! Great aura! Han Xueyan was shocked in place, but Liu Ruqing, who had always been gentle, had such a domineering side! Lin Nan stood there and comforted softly: "Wife, don''t be angry, just a few tricks! Can''t get on the big table!" "Humph! These people take themselves too seriously!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "Hehe! Can''t get on the big countertop? Do you know how powerful we are Obama? He performed in the bird''s nest, can you?" "As soon as our Oba album was released, it sold tens of millions, and the ratings of the TV series broke the record. Do you all know this?" "That''s it! Our Oba worked so hard and practiced until early in the morning, do you know?" A large group of fans stood up one after another and defended the Korean fresh meat! Chapter 408： Why do you hit me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 408 Why should you hit me? "Forget it, everyone needless to say, I will find someone to solve this matter!" The little fresh meat who just hit someone shook his head, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth! "Wow! It''s still our family''s grace!" "That''s right! It was blocked by people and calmed down!" These fans couldn''t help but admire them. They seemed to have forgotten how angrily they beat a female fan just now! Li Enxian took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to explain his situation! Soon, a film and television company he signed, said that he would immediately send someone to come here! hang up the phone. "Don''t leave, this matter is not finished!" Li Enxian has a smile on his face, and the smile is very bright, but in the depths of his eyes, there is a strong flash of light! "Okay, I won''t go, see how you solve this matter!" Liu Ruqing also got a temper. "My wife, don''t be angry. You can''t be angry about this kind of person. I just slapped them!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "It''s not enough to kill them! But these people must teach them some lessons, otherwise they really think that they are personal things! To go back to the hotel, they won''t go back by car? With a large group of bodyguards, rampage in the street What the hell!" Liu Ruqing shook her head, her eyes full of disgust. She had seen a lot of this kind of news on the Internet before, but she didn''t expect to meet herself today, and she was inexplicably upset! Lin Nan knows that this is called waiting for birth syndrome, and pregnant women will always have various emotional irritability during pregnancy! If you don''t vent, you will get depression after having a baby! "Wife, you are too kind. As I said, I slapped these people with a slap. It''s simple and easy. I promise not to be too bloody!" Lin Nan said with a smile, very patient. He gently raised his hand and made a chair out of thin air, let Liu Ruqing sit down and knead it on Liu Ruqing''s shoulder! "Baba is eccentric!" Lin Nan changed another chair, let Lin Momo sit down, and the little girl became happy! "This is? Magic?" Everyone in the room saw the chair that appeared out of thin air, and was a little surprised! "Huh! I don''t know where the third-rate magician came from. This is to deliberately stop my family''s grace, rubbing the heat!" Many fans sneered again and again, feeling that Lin Nan''s behavior was intentional and used to attract attention! Everyone suddenly felt like this! Ten minutes later, a large Mercedes-Benz stopped by the road! From the Mercedes-Benz, a few men in suits came down. They were the person in charge of "Yanhui Pictures" and came in person! "what happened?" A project director came over and glanced at the scene! "Director He, you are finally here. These are the people who blocked my way back to the hotel and injured my bodyguard. What should you do?" Li Enxian said, a slight tease was revealed at the corner of his mouth, his hands were inserted in front of his chest, and his chin was pointed at Lin Nan. Director He frowned, and there were more and more passersby around him. In order to reduce the impact, he personally appeared! "Young man, you''ll hurry up now and apologize to Mr. Li! That''s all for now!" Director He said tentatively. "Apology? Is he worthy?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell! "Oh, young man! This is Yanjing, not anywhere else! Li Enxian belongs to our name "Yanhui Television", do you know whose industry Yanhui Television is?" Director He sneered. "Oh? Whose one?" "Yanjing Song Family!" Director He said, his face full of arrogance! He is just a little director and does not know Lin Nan, otherwise the people of the Song family will appear here and have long recognized Lin Nan! "It turns out that it belongs to the Song family. I saw Song Yuchen more than ten minutes ago. I didn''t expect it to be so fast. I met the Song family again! You let him come and see how this matter is resolved!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "What? You... do you know Master Yuchen?" Director He couldn''t calm down, and his face was bleak. "Call him over!" Lin Nandao said. Director He gave Lin Nan a deep look, and looked at Lin Nan so confident, and he was startled! In the end, he chose to make a phone call to go out! "Hello? Who?" Over the phone, Song Yuchen asked impatiently. "Song Shao, there is something troublesome here. On one side is Li Enxian, and on the other side people know you!" Director He lowered his throat and explained in a low voice. "who?" "He said his name is Lin Nan, look...?" "what!" Over the phone, Song Yuchen was driving in a sports car, terrified, the steering wheel was unsteady, and almost hit the guardrail. Today is definitely a bad day. I met Lin Nan twice, and they are all opposites! Song Yuchen asked with some fear: "Where are you now?" "On Beihua Street!" "I am coming over now!" After Song Yuchen hung up the phone, he stepped on the accelerator and made a gorgeous flick on the road, immediately turned around and drove towards Beihua Street! If it was possible, he did not want to control this matter at all, but Yanhui Television was the property of their Song family! In case Lin Nan angered the Song family, Song Yuchen could not imagine the consequences! "Who is so arrogant? Dare to race in the imperial capital!" On the road Some pedestrians saw Song Yuchen''s sports car and ran at a speed of 120 yards. I ran through four or five red lights all the way, and it took only five minutes to get here! "laugh--!" A sound of sudden braking came, and a luxurious supercar stopped on the road. Song Yuchen hurriedly pulled away the crowd and ran over! When I saw Lin Nan, Song Yuchen''s pupil shrank slightly! "Song Shao, you are finally here!" Director He Yixi, greeted Song Yuchen towards Song Yuchen, but unexpectedly Song Yuchen passed him directly, and made two steps in three steps, walking to Lin Nan! He showed a smile that was uglier than crying! "Mr. Lin, good evening!" Director He''s body shivered slightly, stiff in place, opened his mouth in shock! My goodness! Really know? How do you end this time? "Director He, what''s going on? Why is there another person? Who is he? Can you solve this? I have to go back to the hotel and rest!" In the distance, Li Enxian frowned, his tone full of displeasure! "That''s it!" "Don''t you say that Yanhui Pictures has a lot of energy? Can''t this small matter be solved?" Several other Korean fresh meats also had impatient expressions on their faces! "It can be solved, of course it can be solved!" Song Yuchen turned his head and looked at Li Enxian and others. His eyes were filled with coldness! The words fell to the ground, Song Yuchen made an arrow, rushed to Li Enxian''s front, slapped in the past! "Snapped--!" Li Enxian was so embarrassed that he couldn''t hold Song Yuchen''s slap and fell to the ground with a shocked expression on his face! "Why are you hitting me? Bodyguard, bodyguard!" Chapter 409： Whoever offends is bad, dare to offend that person! The bodyguards at the scene were all there for a while, watching Song Yuchen, at a loss! Although they protect Korean stars such as Li Enxian, they are the bodyguards of Yanhui Pictures, that is, the bodyguards of the Song family! As the bodyguard of the Song family, of course, I knew Song Yuchen! Nowadays, Song Yuchen started beating people. How could these bodyguards stop? "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me!" Li Enxian was messy, a handsome face was completely twisted, his eyes were full of blood, and he glared at Song Yuchen! "Oh! What''s wrong with me beating you? Dog thing, even the owner doesn''t know it, why do I want you to use it?" Song Yuchen shouted angrily. Director He and others, standing there, stiff body, do not know how to be good! In their capacity, how can they dare to persuade? Unless they dont want to do it! And at this time. A group of fans of Li Enxian also took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Some of the fanatic fans wanted to go up to persuade them. Thirty bodyguards stood up and surrounded Li Enxian and Song Yuchen, and no one got in! "what!" Song Yuchen learned martial arts, although his strength was not strong, he didn''t even condense his inner strength! However, it was enough to deal with the mother gun like Li Enxian. After a few fists, Li Enxian''s face was completely smashed by him! Even the prosthesis inside the chin flew out! Song Yuchen didn''t stop, kicking and kicking! "Director He, help He! Help who he is, why beat me? Help!" Li Enxian made a terrible cry. Behind Director He, there was a tremendous sweat and no one dared to say a word standing on the spot! Who is this young man? Why is Song Shao so angry? Even beat yourself! Director He thought in horror. Several other project managers were also shocked, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! Prince Yanjing, do you think it''s just for fun? Only people like Lin Nan dare to ignore the identity of Prince Yanjing and replace them with others. In Yanjing, who dares to disobey the majesty of Song Yuchen? If you offended Song Yuchen today, maybe tomorrow''s world will evaporate. This is definitely not a joke! "call--!" After playing for half an hour, Song Yuchen was tired and pushed away the bodyguards around him! Fans of Li Enxian, only to realize that their Ouba is no longer a humanoid, lying on the ground like a dead dog! Although he didn''t die, his face was completely destroyed, there was a huge hole in his chin, and the prosthesis was exposed! "How could this be?" "Don''t you say that Li Enxian has no facelift? Why is there a prosthesis?" "It''s all deceiving!" Many fans left angrily, and they didn''t even mean to look at Li Enxian again! "Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin?" Song Yuchen went around looking for Lin Nan''s shadow, but found that Lin Nan''s family had disappeared long ago! "What about Mr. Lin?" Song Yuchen asked. Director He took a handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, came over in horror, and bent over! "Song Shao, that person was gone when you hit someone!" Director He explained. "Leave? Great!" Song Yuchen was relieved, such as Meng Amnesty! Immediately, Song Yuchen''s face sank, as if he had thought of something, and said: "This Korean stick team immediately canceled the contract for me! They don''t need to spend a penny. , Twenty years, play them dead!" "Damn! A bunch of waste! Isn''t your eyes long?" "Yes Yes Yes!" Director He nodded quickly, and dared not have the slightest rebuttal! "Also, all the publicity, movies, and songs at home and abroad are off the net. From tomorrow morning, I don''t want to see the news of these people anywhere!" "Tell those big directors, Xu Yimou, and Zhang Kaige, who dare to use these sticks to make movies, even if there is only one shot! Do not want to release any of their movies in the future!" Song Yuchen said. "Song Shao, I get it!" Director He and others looked at each other, this is a complete ban! They know that Li Enxian''s acting career is completely over! Song Yuchen, the crown prince of Yanjing, is known as the disciplinary committee of the entertainment circle. The entire Chinese entertainment circle, who dare not give him a face? Even those who have gone abroad and the international front-line superstars dare not disobey him! A little Korean meat with a small flow, even if he is killed, he can''t turn a wave! Today, Song Yuchen completely banned them in one sentence! At this time. "Song Shao, dare to ask, who is Mr. Lin? Why are you so?" In the latter half of the sentence, Director He didn''t say it! "Humph! The Yanjing Zhang family disappeared because of this person!" Song Yuchen dropped this sentence and walked away! "Yanjing Zhang Family?" "hiss!" Director He and others shuddered and took a breath, his scalp numb! It took a long time before he reacted. He gloomed and walked in front of Li Enxian and others! Seeing Director He led people. "Who hit Li Enxian just now, this matter must give us a statement!" A member of the men''s group angered. Several other members of the men''s team were all angry, and asked Director He to give them an explanation! "Explain? What more explanation?" "Humph! Our crown prince beat him, what''s wrong?" Director He snorted, "What a prince?" A few Korean sticks froze, feeling something was wrong! "Yanjing, Song Family! If you are in South Korea, it''s almost half of the Samsung Group. Our crown prince is the grandson of Song Family''s grandfather!" "what?" These members of the men''s group, dumbfounded, were speechless in surprise! "From now on, Yanhui Film and Television will unilaterally terminate the contract with your team. All your business operations in China can be stopped!" Director He said coldly. "Director He, what do you mean? We are in China. We have hundreds of millions of fans. Are you sure you want to terminate the contract with us?" A member of the men''s team stood up and looked at Director He coldly! "Oh, you heard it right, this is what Prince Edward said!" Director He sneered. "Huh! Even if you cancel the contract with us, aren''t UU reading afraid of litigation? With our popularity, signing contracts with other film and television companies is as hot!" Another member of the men''s team snorted, his face full of confidence! Director He glanced proudly at everyone! "You can try it. Our prince has already spoken. The entire Chinese entertainment industry, who dares to sign a contract with you, is the enemy of the Yanjing Song family!" "Don''t say that I have signed a contract with you. Starting today, any of your works will be removed from Hua Guo! Later on the Internet, any information about you will not be found!" "You don''t have to doubt! Yanjing Song Family, have this ability!" "If you want to blame, blame yourself! Whoever offends is not good, dare to offend that person!" After Director He finished speaking, take the others and go away! The remaining members of the men''s group stood on the spot, stunned, almost petrified! Chapter 410： saint! He is a saint! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 410 Saints He is a Saint Lin Nan''s family, when returning to Yanjing Xiuzhen School, Han Xueyan still followed them! Han Xueyan''s belly is full of doubts and shock! Your principal has such a great energy? And she never knew! However, Han Xueyan didn''t dare to ask too much. She spent the whole night shopping behind Lin Nan and went back to school! Looking at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, ready to go back to bed, Han Xueyan sighed and was ready to go back! At this time. The Linnan family just walked outside the villa where they lived! The villa where Ling Tian Di Yuans students live with Lin Nan and others is not in the same place! Lin Nan is the principal of Ling Tian Emperor''s College. The treatment standard is relatively high. He lives in a detached villa by the lake, which is very quiet! In the morning, you can also watch the sunrise of Yanjing through the lake! suddenly. "You guys, hide here, what do you want to do? Come out!" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows, his voice a little cold. "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter came and dozens of figures came out from around the villa and looked at Lin Nan''s family! Inoue Kajiro, Ito Hirakawa and others who met during the day are all at the scene! Venerable Ying Long of the Dragon Group is also in the crowd. His current identity is the master of Yanjing Xiuzhen School, which is the same as Leng Yans identity in Lingtian Emperor''s Court! In addition, there are a group of people from the United States, Russia, Germany, the United Kingdom and other countries. In their camp, there are all Yuanying monks present! Several of them were actually monks of the gods! The heads of cultivating schools in major countries of the world are all here! "You are the Thundermaster? I heard that you are very strong and the first strongest player in this world. At night, we hold a party, why don''t you come?" One of the monks of the deification period stood up and said in a questioning tone. His face was old and his body was a little rickety, but no one dared to underestimate him! This person is the principal of the Washington Comprehension School. He comes from Dongsheng Shenzhou Great Zhou Empire. His status is extremely high. The space node between the earth and Yinxu is broken. America, the most powerful country! Inoue Kajiro and Ito Hirakawa, with sneers on their lips! Lin Nan did not attend the party tonight, the major forces were very angry! Their meeting tonight, in addition to the discussion of the next few days, but also to divide the sphere of influence of the world in the future! As strong as the world''s largest country, the United States, now it has to bow its head and depend on the name of the Great Zhou Empire! The Great Zhou Empire is the first great empire in Dongsheng Shenzhou. The two holy sites, Tai Yi Holy Land and Honghuang Holy Land, are all within the Great Zhou Empire! And the old man who spoke just now, named Dongfang Xu, is a great elder from Honghuang Holy Land! The forces of several other countries were all indifferent and silent, looking at Lin Nan quietly and seeing how he answered! Only Venerable Ying Long is a bit complicated! In his heart, there is a bad hunch, Lin Nan''s temper is universally recognized as bad! Dongfang Xu questioned him this way, I''m afraid it would be a bad thing! "Why? I''m not going to participate, do I still have to report you?" Lin Nan shouldered his hands and stood there, asking lightly. ''Ugh! Sure enough! Venerable Ying Long sighed. Huh, isnt this kid looking for his own death? Dare to use this tone to talk to Dongfang Xu, you know! The President of the United States met Dongfang Xu, and he was very polite! Inoue Kajiro sneered. The responsible persons of several other countries also looked strange for a while! Everyone says that the Thunder controler is proud, but I havent seen seven people, and now it seems that it is so! In the British Empire camp, a blonde thought about it, her eyes flickered, and she looked at Lin Nan curiously! Even though I have seen and heard the information of the Thunder controller in various news and various channels, this is the first time I have seen this person in reality! Slender, well-proportioned, and among the yellow races, he is considered top! Especially the one who is so exclusive, standing there is like a king, not everyone has it! When I met the Queen, I never felt this momentum! Worthy of being the first strongest in the original underground world! Her name was Marilyn Lawrence. Her father was a Grand Duke. When Lin Nan first arrived on Hong Kong Island, he had met the Duke of Lawrence! Later in Tianhai City, I met again, and Wang Yuxuan has not yet sought the identity of a charity angel''s spokesperson! "Haha!" Dongfang Xumu is like an eagle falcon, and its fine mansions have skyrocketed. It walked out of the crowd and walked slowly towards Linnan! Every step out, with a magnificent momentum, in the eyes of everyone, Dongfang Xu came directly in front of the crowd! At ten feet from Lin Nan, he stopped! "Are you just talking to me?" Dongfang Xu glanced at Lin Nan. The elder Taishang, who is a holy land, came to this land. The world''s largest country bowed his head. The president was polite to him. When he talked to him, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! And an indigenous in this world actually spoke to him in this tone? "Baba, Mo''er is so sleepy!" Lin Momo was lying in Lin Nan''s arms and suddenly said something. "Okay, Baba takes you back to bed!" The coldness on Lin Nan''s face disappeared, patting Lin Momo''s back gently! "Go!" Then he said to Liu Ruqing The two talents walked side by side toward the villa, completely ignoring Dongfang Xu''s words! "court death!" Dongfang Xu''s eyes sank, his momentum soared, and the surrounding air surged, just like a typhoon crossing, and it hurt his cheeks! "laugh--!" Lin Nan didn''t even turn his head back, a flick of his back, a white spirit, shot from his fingertips, just like a sword, cutting through the air! "puff!" Dongfang Xu stood in the same place and stopped all movements, just like a wooden man! There was a thin red line in the position of his throat, and the light in his eyes was gone! Everyone can feel that the breath of life of Dongfang Xu has disappeared! "what!" Everyone on the scene exclaimed! "hiss!" Then he took another breath! All the people present were all staring, and the pupils were full of horror! "Hush! Don''t talk, quarrel my daughter to sleep!" Lin Nan looked back and grinned, the smile was very bright! But in the eyes of everyone, it is even more terrifying than the devil! After Lin Nan walked into the villa, Dongfang Xu behind him shook his body, and a watermelon-sized head fell to the ground with a bang! The hearts of everyone present followed the sound of Dongfang Xu''s head falling to the ground, shaking slightly! In the early days of the transformation of God, the powerful Dongfang Xu was even cut by Lin Nan and raised his hand? "Raise your hand to kill God! Saint! He is a saint!" Another great elder from Honghuang Holy Land sighed aloud, his eyes full of shock! "Unexpectedly, a saint was born in the abandoned world!" Several other late infant monks murmured in a low voice. Persons in charge of other countries looked at it in puzzlement! "Sage? What is that?" Chapter 411： The saint is angry, and the dead body is 0 million! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 411 The Saint is angry, and the corpse is millions "What is a saint?" The faces of the leaders of other countries are full of doubts! Not only them, but also the hearts of Venerable Yinglong, Marilyn Lawrence and others are equally puzzled! Since the monks entered their country and taught the law of immortality, they have known the realm of cultivation! Five realms of gas refining, foundation building, golden pill, Yuanying, and Huashen! With the strength of the current major powers of the world, a Yuanying monk is enough to sweep the world without nuclear weapons! And the monk of the **** of the gods is even more terrifying than the monk of the Yuanying! The monks in the metamorphosis period were all beheaded by Lin Nan with a knife. Everyone estimated that the saint should be the realm above the metamorphosis! Look at the group of monks, revealing a fearful look, the hearts of the people in charge of other countries know the weight of the word ``saint'''', absolutely not light! Sure enough, only one of the Yuanying monks said abruptly: "Become extraordinary!" "Extraordinary?" The short four words made everyone stunned and looked at it hesitantly! "Good! Only the extraordinary can be holy!" This Yuanying monk, nodded gently, a trace of flush appeared on his old face! In his eyes, full of envy and yearning! Everyone''s heart is even more puzzled! At this time, only he explained: "After entering the saint, it has surpassed the category of mortals! In front of people, a word "saint" has been added! Even if it is the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou, there will not be too many saints, like a rare existence, no more than ten! " "There are three ancient saints in Taiyi Holy Land and our vast holy land, which are already the top forces in Dongsheng Shenzhou!" "The sage is angry, and the dead body is millions!" "The sage is happy and benefits the people!" "When you reach the level of the holy level, you are not angry, not angry, not happy, not evil, not sad, not worry! Really reached the six pure levels!" "If you go to the next level, to enter the "Great Saint" realm! You can cross billions of cosmic stars and go to other planets with your flesh!" This Yuanying monk explained! suddenly. In the villa where Lin Nan lived, there was an unpleasant voice! "A few of you? So much nonsense? Isn''t my wife sleeping at night?" The words fell to the ground, and the scene was silent! No one dared to answer, for fear that Lin Nan would be offended! "Go!" I don''t know who lowered his throat and shouted! Afterwards, the people on the scene were so rare that they left lightly! I walked to the lakeside hundreds of meters away and stopped at the same time! "The sage is so powerful? The flesh traverses the universe and does not need a spaceship. Isn''t it because of the vacuum and the pressure inside the human body, it is bursting alive?" Inoue Kajiro asked in horror. His eyes were full of shock! As we all know, there is a vacuum in the universe! If people appear in the universe out of thin air, regardless of the necessary conditions for survival, such as temperature and oxygen, without a space suit, they will be directly exploded by the pressure of the body! Not to mention, it doesn''t need a spaceship to cross the universe with flesh, it''s too much, just like a mythical story! "Humph! What do you know about ants? Ignorance!" The monk of the late Yuan Ying, coldly glanced at Inoue Kairo! Inoue Kajiro ducked his head somewhat evasively. Although he was a martial arts guru, he couldn''t bear the coercion before the Yuanying monk! "Don''t say that the saints are not afraid of the harsh environment of the universe, even the Yuanying monk can enter the universe and cross briefly between the stars!" The Yuanying monk said slowly. He changed his words and continued: "It''s just that the monk Yuanying was too low to leave the solar system!" "In the state of Huashen, although you can leave the solar system, there is a storm zone outside the solar system. Those who are not strong above the holy level cannot cross!" "Moreover, the strength of the saint is so powerful that you can hardly imagine it!" "Just break a mountain with just one hand! Like your modern metropolis, the sage took a slap shot, absolutely ash annihilation, no piece of tile!" Hearing this, many people are speechless! "What? So strong?" "True and false, if so, wouldn''t the saint''s blow be more terrifying than the atomic bomb''s control?" The principals of the major powers were all stunned, their eyes widened one by one, incredible! Hearing this, the pupils in the United States contracted their pupils slightly! Almost a year ago! In the desert hinterland of Egypt, isn''t there a big hand that descends from the sky and strikes a scary fingerprint of 500 kilometers in length and depth in the desert? At that time, the US official gave the big hand a name-the hand of God! Dont that ancient holy blow caused it? Several responsible persons in the United States saw a shock and surprise in the eyes of each other! Venerable Ying Long listened to the introduction as if it were a fantasy, and his heart could not be calm for a long time! So thats why its no wonder he can ignore big nations all over the world! Extraordinary? It turned out that he was beyond the scope of human beings! No wonder, last time Leng Yan told me, I dont know what power he has! Is this power? On the other sideKeiro Inoue and Hirakawa Ito lowered their heads in horror! Last time, Lin Nan slammed into the Japanese country of Kyoto and slapped a military base next to Kyoto! For the sake of face, the Japanese nation did not announce this to the outside world. Now that I think about it, I can''t help but be afraid for a while! At the beginning, Lin Nan had threatened to kill Kyoto, but they did not believe it! Now I want to think about it, the cold sweat behind me comes out, if Lin Nan really started, maybe Kyoto has completely disappeared from the world map! "of course it''s true!" "This is the power of the existence of the Holy Class! It can no longer be measured by mortal means!" The monks in the sect all nodded, thinking deeply! No one knows better than them what an ancient saint means! An ancient holy man, already qualified, sat on an equal footing with a holy land, talking directly with the Lord of the holy land! "Ah! Let''s go, Dongfang Xu was killed by an ancient holy man, even our holy land, we can''t delve into anything!" "Even if I told the Holy Lord, at most, I would only verbally blame a few words. It is impossible to really take action on the ancient Saint. Another great elder from Honghuang Holy Land sighed and turned and disappeared into the night! The forces of other countries stayed there for a while before leaving the lake! In their hearts, they are still digesting and speculating. Does an ancient saint really have the power to subvert the world, as these monks said? Marilyn Lawrence was silent for a moment! She turned back and looked in the direction of Lin Nans villa, her eyes flickering, not knowing what she was thinking! In the end, everyone left! Only this night, their hearts were destined to be calm! Chapter 412： 7 The Saint is coming! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 412 The Seven Saints Come late at night. Lin Nan''s family has already fallen asleep, but people from other countries cannot calm down! That night, the news spread back to all countries! The words between several monk monks were completely retold back! Lin Nans identity and strength have been reassessed. In the offices of many heads of state, there is a lot more information about Lin Nan! In the hands of Charles William, the headquarters of the US CIA, there is an extra document handed back from Yanjing Cultivation School overnight! "Da da da!" Charles William tapped his fingers on the table, making a very rhythmic sound! Whenever the night is quiet and he thinks about problems alone, he will do this habitual action! suddenly. In the office, there was a self-talking voice! "Sage? Become extraordinary?" "The flesh crosses the universe... the hand of God?" Charles William''s expression, more and more serious, very dignified! "The saint''s blow is comparable to nuclear weapons? Is the flesh crossing the universe really true?" Charles William was thinking. In the end, he took this information and went to the White House overnight! Not only Charles William, but also intelligence agents from other countries, also sent information to his own country! "Awesome? The Thunder controller... Well, it seems that it is time to reassess his danger!" "Really? The flesh crosses the universe, isn''t it deceptive?" Abroad, the staff of some special departments all have their expressions dignified! Some countries have added a few points behind the name of the Thunder controller in the registration of risk factor assessment! The news spread back to Dongsheng Shenzhou. The digital infant monk used ancient secrets to pass the message back! That night, the holy land of Dongsheng Shenzhou, the sect gate, the empire established by the monks, and the ancient family were all alarmed! "Abandon the world and give birth to an ancient saint? How is it possible!" After hearing this news, people''s first reaction is unbelief! An ancient saint is really too difficult to appear, not to say that as long as the cultivation base is reached, it can be sanctified! "The condition for sanctification is the "luck" that needs to go against the sky!" "If the luck can''t be reached, there is no way to condense the "Holy Grid", and it can''t be regarded as a complete saint, it can only be regarded as "Asian Saint!" "Yes! Before the abandoned world is isolated, there is a lack of aura! Since the consecration of Kong Qiu and Li Er, the luck of the abandoned world has been consumed!" Confucius is among Confucianism and Taoism, known as Confucius and Confucian saints. A "The Analects of Confucius" has established the status of saints! Li Er is known as Lao Tzu. As soon as the Dao De Jing was born, the world would never be able to bow his head! After the two became holy, the earth''s luck was almost consumed! For thousands of years, no one can be sanctified! In a cave house! An old man, wearing ancient costumes, seems to be a man of ancient times! He is the only one in the whole cave house! He suddenly opened his mouth and said to the air ahead: "It is also because of this that the abandoned world is isolated! Lest it affect the other parts of Dongsheng Shenzhou! Even if the man possesses holy strength, it is absolutely impossible to be a true saint, only to be called "Asian Saint!" This is a kind of supernatural power, even better than radio! Even if tens of thousands of miles are isolated, it is still as if it is right in front of you, you can communicate with God''s knowledge! Dongsheng Shenzhou, some ancient existences, discuss with Shen Nian! "Even if it''s "Yasheng"! Did you forget the sensation that Kong Qiu and Li Er caused to Dongsheng Shenzhou?" "Within hundreds of years apart, two ancient saints were born, and their impact on other places is really too great! The luck is plundered by them. What about our inheritance and power?" As soon as this word was spoken, many ancient existences were silent! The birth of two ancient saints in a row has caused great damage to the "luck" of this world! Therefore, this land of the earth is isolated and completely abandoned! Because of this land of the earth, two saints were born, hurting the luck of other people, and were jointly targeted! In the end, Confucius was forced to go far away, leaving only half of "The Analects of Confucius" to rule the world! Laozi went out of the letter to Guguan without knowing where to go, leaving behind such a classic that was handed down in the Book of Dao! The ancient saints of Dongsheng Shenzhou teamed up to seal this world! The spirit of the earth is gradually depleting, and it is so scarce that no one can practice, and this has gradually born a technological civilization! I just didn''t expect that the later Mayans would break up the space nodes and let the earth reintegrate into the original world! "Humph! It''s just a saint, you can''t make him sanctified again!" "That''s right! The impact caused by Kong Qiu and Li Er has not been completely eliminated. If this son is sanctified, huh, huh! The luck of our victory over the Divine Land is not to be consumed by an indigenous person who has abandoned the world. Alright?" Upon hearing this, everyone was silent again! After a while. "This child cannot stay!" A voice came from the quiet, with a strong cold! "kill!" Digital ancient saints, reached an unanimous agreement! The next day. Lin Nan got up early in the morning and prepared breakfast for Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo! After entering the small world of portable After selecting the freshest ingredients, Lin Nan cooks in the villa''s kitchen! Until the fragrance came from the kitchen, Lin Momo crept over! "It smells so good!" The little girl was barefoot, stepped on the floor, on her toes, and didn''t even wear shoes! "Little greedy! Did you wash it? The messy hair, how can you be an exquisite girl?" Lin Nan looked at Lin Momo helplessly, a hint of spoiling appeared on his face, picked her up and took it to wash! At this time, Liu Ruqing also got up and came over to take over Lin Nan and freshen up Lin Momo! After freshening, the family sat together and had breakfast! Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the sky! "Where is Lin Nan?" The sound was like thunder, spreading all over the void, and rumbling across the entire Yanjing Xiuzhen School, making eardrums hurt! "what happened?" In Yanjing Xiuzhen School, many people raised their heads and buzzed around their ears! "An ancient saint has come! And, more than one!" A Yuanying late monk felt the horror, he trembling, raised his head in horror, and looked into the void! Venerable Ying Long, Maria Lawrence, Inoue Kazuhiro, Ito Hirakawa, and others, shockedly walked out of the villa and looked up to the sky! I saw that at the end of the sky, seven ancient figures came to heaven! They lined up, pacing in the void and walking on the ground! "this is--!" Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded, choking for a while! These seven figures, revealing the breath of terror, are breathless! The last yin of the word zai landed, and seven figures had already descended over Yanjing Xiuzhen School. Looking down, it was like a **** coming down! Chapter 413： Disturb my wife and children to have breakfast? Do you want to die? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 413 Disturb My Wife and Child to Have Breakfast? Do you want to die? Seven figures came, and Gedai breath appeared on their bodies. They stood in the air, looking down! The figure is not very tall, but it gives a feeling that it seems that even the sky will be crushed! The ancient Saint came, and everyone in Yanjing Xiuzhen Academy bowed his head and bowed, unable to withstand such terror and coercion! A large head fell on his knees, his body trembling, unable to resist! ''What exactly is going on? Why am I kneeling involuntarily? Venerable Yinglong, Maria Lawrence, Inoue Kazuhiro, Ito Hirakawa and others were shocked! Their bodies seemed to be imprisoned by a chain of yoke, making them unable to kneel down and worship! "Seven seniors, why are you here?" A Yuanying late monk stood up, trembling, looking up at the sky, his voice shaking and asked! "We are here to kill a sinner!" One of the ancient saints opened his mouth, wearing ancient costumes, not angry, standing in the air like a god! "sinner?" Venerable Ying Long, Maria Lawrence, Inoue Kazuhiro, Ito Hirakawa, and others, all stunned, looked at each other, and thought of Lin Nan in the same heart! Just now, these seven ancient saints came here, didn''t they just shout Lin Nan''s name? "Huh! Abandoned the world, even a Yasheng was born, which is absolutely not allowed!" Another ancient saint opened his mouth and hummed, his expression cold! "Asian Saint?" Several Yuanying monks were all puzzled! "There is no unique luck, and it is not worthy of being a true saint, not Yasheng, what is it?" One of the female saints sneered again and again. She is wearing a palace dress and looks very young, like a 17-year-old girl! "I''ve waited, but the man still can''t come out, ignoring our majesty?" "Give me!" A guilty Gu Shengdun drank. He stood in the void and raised his hand. The villa where Lin Nan lived collapsed and exploded in all directions! "hiss!" Venerable Ying Long, Maria Lawrence, Inoue Kajiro, Ito Hirakawa and others took a breath of air and felt scalp numbness! This is too great, ruined a villa as soon as I raised my hand? In the hall of the villa, Lin Nan''s family was having breakfast. The walls around them suddenly disappeared, leaving only a restaurant, still standing there! Lin Nan frowned, stood up, and looked up at the seven ancient saints coldly looking at the sky! "Disturb my wife and children to have breakfast? Do you want to die?" The ancient saint who started with his hands was full of coldness and shouted: "You are too arrogant! Do you know who we are? A Yasheng, dare to talk to us like this!" "Kneel down and repair yourself, I can spare you forever!" "Have you heard? Kneel!" Several other ancient saints screamed! Their voices, like thunder, exploded in the sky, almost deafening, and the eardrums were exploding! "No need to talk nonsense with him, we are here today to kill this person!" "kill!" One of the ancient sages started, his face was full of arrogance, self-proclaimed as a high-level, can finish Lin Nan! "laugh!" This ancient saint stretched out a big hand, bursting into a bright green mango, and grabbed towards Ye Cheng''s Tianling cover! Even an earth immortal on the earth, I am afraid it can''t bear this blow, and will be wiped out on the spot! Lin Nanli was there, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, he clenched his fist with one hand, and faced the ancient saint with a punch! "Boom!" Ling Tian Emperor''s blow, accompanied by the sounds of Long Yin! The void is broken down, and the ancient saint who shot it has not yet figured out what is going on, but it has turned into nothingness and disappeared without a trace! He completely disappeared! "hiss!" The other six ancient saints, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but take a breath of air, all the souls of death! They didn''t even think that it would be this kind of result. As soon as Lin Nan shot, he killed an ancient saint? "How can it be!" The other group of Yuanying monks were terrified and scared to the ground! "How is it possible! How is it possible!" A Yuanying late monk, shaking his hands and feet, looked at the location of the annihilation of the ancient saint, his eyes all protruded! Is this a saint? Is it too weak? Venerable Yinglong, Maria Lawrence, Inoue Kazuhiro, Ito Hirakawa and others thought strangely in their hearts! Because the saints under Lin Nan''s men couldn''t stick to a trick! So these people simply don''t know how horrible the Holy Power is, but they are not so shocked! "you--!" The female saint had lost her face, her delicate body shivered slightly, and layers of goose bumps appeared on her pink arms, like falling into an ice cave! "It was you just now?" Lin Nanli was there, his eyes filled with coldness! "Wow--!" He snapped his fingers and shot a golden awn of his fingertips! "what!" This sacred female scream, screaming, crossed the red, completely turned into nothingness, and even the soul was annihilated! Lin Nan started twice, the two ancient saints fell, and the scene fell into a dead silence! "Raise your hand to kill the saint!" "go!" The other five ancient saints suddenly changed their face, and they were terrified. They dared not stay here for a long time! Only then did they know that they underestimated Lin Nan''s strength! The five people turned into five Changhong, like a missile, directly broke through the sound barrier, did not look back, and disappeared at the end of the sky! Seven ancient saints attacked, just face Lin Nan, they were cut two, and the other five, embarrassed escape! Is the saint not so powerful, or is Lin Nan too strong? Venerable Yinglong''s eyes flickered and felt a little weird! The saint is nothing more than that! How do I feel that the martial arts master I haven''t seen yet is powerful? Marilyn Lawrence turned her lips away, disdain! She has seen the battle between the masters, destroyed and withered, and completely demolished a luxurious manor, like a typhoon crossing, fighting dragons and tigers, the momentum is amazing! But today, the battle between the saints was so lightly described that they were killed by a punch, which made people unable to mention the slightest mood swings! But the monk Yuan Ying who was present, his scalp tingling, his liver and gall blazed, they stared at Lin Nan in horror, as if they had seen a ghost! I dont know how terrifying Lin Nans strength is! One punch hitting the saints has exceeded their cognition! The battle between the masters of the martial arts is a collision between pure and broken forces. Between one move and the other, it is gorgeous and very ornamental! But in the field of saints, between raising hands and throwing hands, there is the Xianjia spell. There are not so many magnificent moves, and raising your hand is a killing move! Oftentimes, between hands and feet, the scull and the fly are extinguished, and the ornamental is not high, but I don''t know how many times it is ahead of the martial arts master! At this time. Lin Nan looked up and looked at the group of Yuanying monks. He smiled and said, "You are calling these seven ants?" All the people were shocked, and how impressed were the saints like ants? Chapter 414： 2 Gouzi, 7 Shengzongmen, kill without forgiveness! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 414: Two Dogs, Seven Saints, and No Forgiveness "Senior Lin, we don''t know about this!" "We don''t know!" "Senior, we just passed on the news that you are an ancient saint! I really don''t know, there will be seven ancient saints, come and siege you!" This group of Yuanying monks knelt on the ground in horror, facing the direction where Lin Nan was, kowtowing like chickens peck rice! They were completely frightened, and cold sweat came from behind! Both saints were killed by raising their hands to replace them, and they were even less likely to be Lin Nan''s opponents! If Lin Nan is angry, they will definitely die! "I don''t even know you!" Lin Nan glanced at a few people and asked, "What is the origin of these ancient sages? From what sect?" "They come from Taiyi Holy Land, Honghuang Holy Land, Tian Yuanzong, Xianxianzong, Beimingmen... and other sects!" A late Yuanying monk headed, knelt on the ground, banged his head slamming, and quickly went up or down in his mouth! "Humph!" Lin Nan groaned, and immediately said: "Two dogs, Seven Saints, no killings!" The Seven Saints teamed up and has violated his bottom line. A group of ants, even want to kill him? Is this crazy! "Strictly abide by the law of the Great Emperor!" Golden Holy Dragon responded. A sound of dragon chanting broke through the sky of the Cathaysian land, and I saw a golden dragon, flying across the sky and entering the Dongsheng Shenzhou! Dongsheng Shenzhou, Tianyuanzong! The ancient sage of Tian Yuanzong, after leaving from Yanjing, went nonstop and returned to his sect! Suddenly, a dragon sound came! "what happened?" The ancient saint of Tian Yuanzong raised his head in horror, and he looked towards the sky! A golden dragon claw descended from the sky, covered the sky and covered the sun, and could not see the side at a glance, just covering the entire Tian Yuanzong! "My God! What the **** am I causing?" The sage of Tian Yuanzong muttered to himself. At the next moment, his eyes were completely black, including Tian Yuanzong, completely wiped out! "Boom!" The earthquake shook, and the entire mountain gate of Tianyuanzong turned into a piece of powder, and the earth fell, disappearing without a trace! "Humph! Dare to provoke the emperor? The ants like things!" Jin Shenglong snorted softly. "The great emperor has been really kind in the past few years. If it were before, I am afraid that the entire planet will be smashed by him!" "It''s still because of the hostess and the little host! The former Emperor Ling Tian was cold-hearted and ruthless. After having a child, a little bit of humanity!" Golden Holy Dragon muttered to himself! After destroying the Tianyuan Sect with one claw, the Golden Sacred Dragon went north all the way and continued toward the next Zongmen! A few moments later, hundreds of monks heard the movement and came outside the gate of Tian Yuanzong! I saw the former Tianyuanzong site in the front, which has sunk underground! In its place, a huge five-paw imprint is shocking and has a height of more than a hundred miles! "hiss!" This group of monks couldn''t help but take a breath, his pupils shrank suddenly! "How is this going?" "Tian Yuanzong...was wiped out?" "Looking at the situation, it seems to have been wiped out by some kind of creature, one claw!" "My goodness!" Beimingmen is in an ice field, the snow falling like goose feathers is covered by snow all year round! A Northern Immortal Palace stands at the end of the ice field! The female saint who was killed by Lin Nan came from Beimingmen! Among the halls of Beimingmen! "It''s a big deal! Holy ancestor, her old man, fell!" The head of Beiming Gate, standing in the hall, with a cold and proud face full of dignity! "what happened?" "Impossible! Holy ancestor she is an ancient saint, how could it fall?" "Head, have you made a mistake?" In the North Gate, many elders opened their mouths in disbelief! The head of Beiming Gate said in a deep voice: "Last night, the elder ancestor summoned me! She said that in the deserted land, someone was sanctified! She and several other great ancestors of the ancestors came together to prepare to kill this person! " "What? Someone sanctified the abandoned land again?" All the elders in Beimingmen were surprised! Suddenly, a dragon chant came and shattered the void! Everyone at Beimingmen shuddered! "what happened?" The words landed! "boom!" The main hall of Beimingmen collapsed suddenly, and the discussion in the hall stopped abruptly. The fairy palace on the ice field disappeared without a trace! Beimingmen-extinction! Inherited for tens of thousands of years, destroyed once! A golden dragon flew across the sky and headed north, heading towards the depths of Dongsheng Shenzhou! Not far away, a group of monks stood here and witnessed this scene! At the moment, they were all stiff and opened their mouths as if they were petrified! "What did I just see? A dragon that slapped Beimingmen to death?" "hiss!" They felt a flash of cool air passing over their backbone bones and rushed towards the sky! An hour later, the golden holy dragon passed by Xianxianzong and took a slap shot! The whole Xianxianzong Mountain Gate was transformed into a piece of powder, and more than one hundred thousand Xianzongzong disciples were all beheaded, only in place, leaving a five-paw mark! Within the next half-day, the Golden Saint Dragon destroyed two other great gates! When other monks found out, they only found a five-paw mark on the spot! Honghuang Holy Land was established for more than 100,000 years. Someone on the ancestor once ascended to the fairyland, known as Honghuang Old Ancestor! Today, the two ancient saints in the holy land fled back in horror! "what happened?" Another ancient saint, staying in the holy land, saw the two fled in embarrassment and asked strangely! "It''s a big deal! The native who abandoned the land has a strength far beyond our imagination. Seven of our ancient saints joined forces and killed two of them by raising their hands!" An ancient saint opened his mouth and looked pale! "What? How is it possible!" At this moment, a dragon sound came! "What''s wrong with this?" All the three saints in Honghuang Holy Land were stunned. The moment they heard this dragon chant, they felt their scalp numb! "Holy Ancestor, it''s not good, a golden dragon has arrived!" A disciple rushed in tremblingly, and his face was like earth! "what?" The three holy ancestors stood up with a puff, hurried out of the closed place, and saw a golden dragon, above the holy land! "Boom!" A golden dragon claw, grabbed it! However, after all, the holy land of Honghuang has been passed down for more than 100,000 years. All around the holy land is covered with runes of the avenue, as well as various mountain protection arrays, a dragon claw of the golden holy dragon, all the mountain protection arrays are bright at the moment of the capture Up! Runes, defensive forces broke out! Even if an atomic bomb attacks this place, it will be safe and sound! "Buzz!" Dozens of layers of light curtains, at the same time resist this blow of the Golden Saint Dragon! "puff!" However, these golden light curtains are like paper paste. Under the claws of the golden sacred dragon, they are destroyed and all are broken! "It''s over--!" An ancient saint said something! The huge golden dragon claws fell, and the old site of the holy land, there was only a huge dragon claw mark, disappeared without a trace! "The five great gates, a great holy place, have been destroyed! Now there is only one, too one holy place!" Jin Shenglong said to himself, then hovered in the air, and flew towards Taiyi Holy Land! One hour later, a monk discovered that the holy land was destroyed by unknown creatures, exactly the same as the situation of the other five great gates! The entire sect gate was buried underground, leaving only a huge paw print in the air, I do not know what creature it is! A group of monks stood outside the holy land and looked at each other! Each face is full of terror, amazement, horror, fear and doubt! "Oh my god! What the **** happened? In one day, the five great gates, plus the holy land, were destroyed by unknown creatures?" "What is this paw print?" Soon, the news came back! "Someone saw it. Outside the Beiming Gate, a golden dragon glanced. When passing the Beiming Gate, a paw fell and the Beiming Gate was destroyed!" "What? A golden dragon?" "hiss!" Hearing the news, the scene was dead! Chapter 415： Eastern Emperor Tai 1, Yuan Yuan Shen descended! "So to say! The holy land was also destroyed by that golden dragon?" An old man opened his mouth, shaking his hands and feet, his lips trembling, and asked this sentence! "What the **** happened? Why did the dragon descend to the world and destroy the five major gates and a great holy land. Could it be that the sky was angry and resentful, causing the sky to be punished?" People talked, they were stunned and felt that something big was about to happen! Suddenly, a monk flew back and looked very dignified! "There is news!" "what news?" "The seven ancient saints left Dongsheng Shenzhou this morning and went to abandoned land, and only five ancient saints returned! The other two are suspected to have fallen!" "A golden holy dragon, it didn''t take long to go to the ancestral gates of the seven ancient holy ancestors. The five ancestor gates, together with the holy land, were destroyed! Now there is only...too one holy land!" "What? Too Holy Land! That''s a super holy land that has been passed down for millions of years!" Everyone froze, opened his mouth wide, trembling in shock! Many Yuanying monks, the leader of the great religion, are thrilled and heart-stirring! Dismiss the disciples in the gate, fearing that their clan will suffer the same treatment! The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou caused an uproar! Half a day later, in Taiyi Holy Land! "Have you heard? There are five sect gates, a great holy place, destroyed by a golden holy dragon!" "what happened?" "It''s not clear! Now all the sect gates are panicked, and the destroyed sect gates all have ancient holy places! Do you say that we are too one holy place--? "Hush!" "Don''t kill yourself, dare to say this kind of heartfelt words!" The words just landed! "Awow!" A dragon chant sounded in the sky, like a thunder burst! A golden sacred dragon, coming from the sky, is extremely fast, leaps tens of thousands of miles to the sky, and comes over the mountain gate of Taiyi Holy Land! "It''s really a dragon, got caught by your crow mouth!" The disciples in Taiyi Holy Land were pale and scared! The three ancient sages of Taiyi Holy Land rose up at night and came to the top of the void. They looked at the Golden Holy Dragon in astonishment and trembling: "Your Excellency is a Divine Dragon, but it is a Divine Beast. Why did you do this to our Holy Land?" Two of them were the two of the Seven Saints who had escaped from Yanjing Xiuzhen School, and they were the last two! They didn''t know yet that the Golden Holy Dragon was sent by Lin Nan! Golden Sacred Dragon didn''t want to explain more in one sentence. When one claw fell, his task was the decree of Emperor Lingtian to destroy the Seven Saints! "Boom!" The entire Taiyi Holy Land trembles violently. The first five ancestors and a large Holy Land are all exterminated by the Golden Holy Dragon claw! But Tai Yi Holy Land, even blocking the Golden Holy Dragon''s blow, is enough to witness the deepness of Tai Yi Holy Land! "what happened?" "There is an enemy attack!" "It''s a dragon, my god! What happened?" In the Taiyi Holy Land, the other part, the monks who are practicing, all rushed out, looked up at the void, and looked frightened! suddenly. "What''s the matter? Who dares to come to my holy place to commit murder, and find no way to die!" A majestic voice came! A terrifying power came down from the sky, as if a real immortal had come, and the entire Taiyi Holy Land was flooded with majesty! A phantom human figure appeared over the Taiyi Holy Land. His figure was magnificent and heroic, standing above the Taiyi Holy Land. "Who is this?" "The first ancestor!" Everyone in Taiyi Holy Land shuddered, facing this phantom, worshiping it! This phantom of human form is the first ancestor of the Taiyi Holy Land, Taiyi the East Emperor! As early as a million years ago, Emperor Donghuang flew into the fairy world! Before Emperor Taiyi soared, he established Taiyi Holy Land! Now, Taiyi, the Emperor of the Eastern Realm, who is far away in the fairy realm, feels his legacy in the human world, and is under a lethal threat. "Holy Ancestor Helps!" "Holy Ancestor, this divine dragon, wants to destroy me too a holy place!" "Holy ancestors will soon show their magical powers. If you don''t show spirits, we will be in a sacred place and we will cut it down!" Many disciples in Taiyi Holy Land shouted, knelt on the ground, and worshiped the imaginary shadow of Donghuang Taiyi! "Humph!" The deity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, snorted, raised his head and looked forward, Huang Jin Shenglong stood in the air, with a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth! When the Emperor Taiyi''s phantom, when he saw the Golden Saint Dragon, he shivered slightly, his pupil shrank suddenly! "East Emperor Taiyi? Ha ha, do you want to take care of this? When the Emperor beat you back, you forgot!" Jin Shenglong looked at the ghost image in front of him funny. "what?" "The ancestor was beaten? What''s going on!" The monks of Taiyi Holy Land, when they heard the words of the Golden Holy Dragon, they were all stunned, as if they heard the most incredible thing in the world, it was hard to believe! "impossible!" Some more disciples shouted loudly and shook their heads desperately, indicating that this would not happen! But in the next scene, all the monks in the Taiyi Holy Land were dumbfounded! I saw the Emperor Dong Huang bowed his body, the majesty of his face, the back of Wei An, the proud look, all disappeared! Instead, a flattering expression! "It''s you! His Royal Highness! Why are you free to come to this world?" Hearing this, all the people in Taiyi Holy Land were stunned, and their eyes were shocked! The entire Taiyi Holy Land, a silence! Their first generation ancestors, even so attitude towards this dragon? Seems very afraid of him? "Oh, in your too holy place, two ants have assembled another five ants to find the trouble of Lingtian Emperor. You said you are a holy place, shouldn''t it be destroyed?" Golden Saint Dragon sneered. "what?" "hiss!" The Emperor Donghuang took a breath of breath and thundered in his heart! "Cough! Who am I? Where am I?" "How did I come to the Nether? No, there are still some things in the fairy world that have not been dealt with!" Donghuang Taiyi was scared and stupid, and simply pretended to be amnesia! The inheritance that I stayed in the world, dare to do something against the emperor Ling Tian, ??is this not my own death? The deity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi gradually became unreal, and finally disappeared without a trace, no longer exist! "Humph! It''s your acquaintance!" Jin Shenglong snorted coldly, no longer hesitating, and stretched out a dragon claw, facing the mountain gate of Taiyi Holy Land, pressing down! "boom!" The sky collapsed, the sun and the moon were dark, the mountain gate of the Taiyi Holy Land, disappeared without a trace, disappeared by the slap of the Golden Holy Dragon! The entire Taiyi Holy Land turned into nothingness, leaving only a five-paw mark in place, exactly the same as the other five major gates, the end of a big Holy Land, exactly the same! Soon after, the monks of Dongsheng Shenzhou discovered that the Taiyi Holy Land was also destroyed! All of a sudden, Dongsheng Shenzhou lost its voice! History records: There are 197,878 years in Shenzhou, the seven major sect gates, such as Taiyi Holy Land, Honghuang Holy Land, Tianyuanzong, Xianxianzong, Beimingmen, etc., were completely destroyed by a golden holy dragon on this day. ! The five major repairs to the Immortal Sect, the two holy sites, both have ancient holy places, but they were all wiped out by a golden holy dragon in one day! . The first ancestor of the Taiyi Holy Land, the deity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, came to the earth, and was directly frightened, letting the Taiyi Holy Land be wiped out! It''s just a fantasy, no one can believe it! On this day, the world is shocked! Chapter 416： Emperors law, forgive the world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 416 Emperor''s Decree, Amnesty to the World The five major repairs to the Immortal Sect, and the destruction of the two holy sites, like a tsunami, swept the entire Dongsheng Shenzhou in an instant! The monks who heard the news were all shocked! Dongsheng Shenzhou, a shock! "In the end what happened?" "Not sure! Maybe it caused a condemnation!" No one knows what happened, because those who knew the inside story were all slapped to death! Only some monks glanced in the distance and saw a golden sacred dragon come into the world. They slapped a gate of the Immortal Sect and then left! This incident has become a permanent unsolved case in the history of Dongsheng Shenzhou! Underworld, deep in the underworld! Beyond the Yan Luo Temple, there are millions of ghosts out of thin air. They all come from the same place-Dongsheng Shenzhou! "Master Yan, we are innocent of death!" "Master Yan! You must make a decision for us!" King Yan Luo, one of the ten temple kings, was also shocked after going to the temple! Millions of ghosts, all crying out of justice! Many people simply don''t know what happened, they have already died and come to hell! "what happened?" King Yan Luo asked strangely. Aside, the judge held a life and death book in his hands, frowning, and said in a deep voice: "Master Lord! This is a very strange thing. The life of millions of souls is all very abundant! Some of them even have thousands of years of life But on the same day, all died!" "Oh? It''s really weird! Let''s take a look at this king!" King Yan Luo frowned slightly. As the ghost of the underworld, the responsibility of King Yan Luo is to be responsible for the reincarnation of all beings! With such grievances, he will naturally avenge his grievances! "Buzz!" King Yan Luo vomited, a quaint mirror, was sacrificed by him, flashed in the void, and cast a large shadow! This mirror is called Samsara, and you can see the past and present life clearly. In the void in front of you, there is a picture that is as real as a 3D projection! In the picture, a golden holy dragon was killed and a slap fell. The sect door where these people were located was razed to the ground! "His! This is--!" King Yan Luo took a breath and was so scared that he quickly put away the "Samsara" and his old face was pale! "Master Yan, this is the dragon. It''s really lawless! Shouldn''t it be condemned to kill millions of souls?" "shut up!" The eyes of King Yan Luo were full of anger! "You know, the identity of this dragon? He is the Emperor of Lingtian, the first guardian beast, and His Royal Highness! Even if it is a fairy king, his rank is one level lower than that of the Royal Dragon!" "What the **** did you do to make His Highness so angry? It''s precisely the law of Emperor Lingtian to destroy your sect!" The words of King Yan Luo completely shocked the millions of ghosts present! "Come here! Yin Bing Yin will listen to orders!" King Yan Luo shouted. "in!" "Put these millions of ghosts into the''Animal Road'' and let them be animals in the afterlife!" King Yan Luo sneered again and again. "what?" All the millions of ghosts present were frightened. The road to building an immortal was to go against the sky and make the world alive! If they were reincarnated as human beings, they might still be able to rebuild their lives! However, if the reincarnation enters the''Animal Path'', the afterlife might become a pig or a dog, and it will no longer be related to Xiuxian! "Sir King Yan spares his life!" "I don''t want to be a beast, I still want to be a man!" Millions of ghosts howling, this is the real ghost crying wolf howling, the scene is very tragic! "Huh! Offended the great emperor Lingtian, still want to be a good person? Let you be beasts, already gave you a chance!" Yan Luo Wang snorted coldly, And at this time. A majestic voice came, and the cracks in the space were torn open above the dark earth! "King Yan Luo''s orders!" "Who?" King Yan Luo was shocked and looked up! I saw that a golden light appeared and turned into a middle-aged man! "It turns out to be His Royal Highness!" King Yan Luo shivered and hurriedly walked out of the Yan Luo Temple, kneeling on one knee! Compared with one of his ten temples, the identity is still one level lower than that of the Golden Saint Dragon! "Passing the Law of Emperor Lingtian!" The sound of the golden holy dragon spread throughout the underworld! Hundreds of millions of ghosts, after hearing these words, all knelt down and bowed down, as if cutting wheat, facing the direction of the golden holy dragon, worshipping! In addition to King Yan Luo, the other nine halls of King Yan also all came out! King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, Song Emperor, King of Five Senses, King Biancheng, King Taishan, King Metropolis, King Equality, Runner King, etc. all appeared, kneeling to take orders, and all the ghosts worship! "The will of the great emperor, if people die like a lamp, don''t blame their souls, let them reincarnate and go for human beings!" Golden Holy Dragon announced. "Huh? His Royal Highness, doesn''t it look like the character of the emperor?" King Yan Luo was stunned for a moment, feeling a little weird! Great Emperor Ling Tian, ??decisive and decisive, when he suppressed the rebellion in the fairy world, he slaughtered hundreds of millions of souls and annihilated all their souls! Nowadays, even send the Golden Dragon to take the initiative to escape these people? "Can you question the Great Emperor''s will?" "Dare not!" King Yan Luo was shocked and buried his head very low! "Humph!" Jin Shenglong snorted coldly and continued: "Let''s talk! Recently, the wife of the emperor has another child and doesn''t want to kill too many people! So extrajudicial kindness, the law of the emperor, and forgive the world! Forgive these people!" "It turns out so!" King Yan Luo suddenly realized solemnly nodded! After seeing the golden holy dragon, he turned away and left the underworld! At this moment, Yanjing Cultivation School! In a luxurious conference room, more than a dozen monk monks gathered together, feeling restless! Suddenly, a middle-aged monk of Yuanying, pale, came in! "The five sect gates to which the Seven Saints belong... the two holy places...all... were destroyed!" The Yuanying monk said, his lips shaking trembling! "what?" Everyone in the room heard this and all stood up from the chair with their brains buzzing and shaky! "what happened?" "How could this happen! The gate and holy land where the Seven Saints are located was destroyed? How is it possible!" "Yeah! The holy land and the holy land, how terrible, how could it be destroyed?" Everyone present couldn''t believe it, and all the shocking eyes would protrude! "It''s true... A divine dragon came into the world and slapped all forces!" The Yuanying mid-term monk explained that his mouth was full of bitterness! These dozen people are the last survivors of those forces! In the entire conference room, there was silence! "What is his strength? Is it really from the fairy world?" An old man muttered to himself, feeling a powerlessness, lying halfway in his chair, as if he had grown old for decades! "Ah! No matter what his strength! This time, it is not necessary to continue to compare! We are not opponents!" Another Yuanying monk sighed! "Ask for defeat, don''t compare!" Others nodded and agreed. This incident has completely shocked them! From now on, who dares to fight against Lin Nan? Chapter 417： Boss, can you bring us a double repair? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 417 Boss, can you take us to double repair together? Yanjing Xiuzhen Academy, in the hall of the villa! "Teacher, teachers from New York, Washington, Moscow, Paris, Berlin, London, Canberra, Kyoto and other cultivating schools, just took their students, all left!" Leng Yan came and said to Lin Nan. "Leave? Don''t you want to compare?" Lin Nan asked casually. Leng Yan helplessly explained: "Somewhat strange! The principals of these cultivating schools all said that they were not opponents of Ling Tian Emperor''s Court, and withdrew from the comparison! "Since the morning, many people have left!" "Up to now, except for the students of Yanjing Xiuzhen College, all the students from other countries in the world are gone!" Lin Nan froze for a moment! "Haha!" Immediately, Lin Nan laughed dumbly, he probably understood why! The Seven Saints Gate was destroyed. These people have been scared. How dare they dare to compete with his Ling Tian Di Yuan? "Okay, no match, no match! Now that is the case, get ready and go back to Tianhai City!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Got it, teacher!" Leng Yan nodded seriously. The Linnan family took the lead to go back to Tianhai City! Leng Yan and the other teachers took the other students back by plane! Just returned to the cafe in Tianhai City, but the **** was not sitting hot, Liu Ruqing could not wait to go to his company! "Wife do you raise a baby, what are you doing at the company? Chu Yao and Chu Qiong can take care of it!" Lin Nan persuaded. Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose, hummed twice! "Huh! That''s not okay. I''m the chairman of the company. Now that the company has only been established for more than half a year, how can I do it? "Xiaoyao and Xiaoqiong are too tired. They didn''t go back during the New Year. If I don''t go to the company, it''s too impersonal! Speaking of which, Liu Ruqing shook his head! "Are you not for yourself, but for our baby son?" Lin Nan''s helpless face stepped forward and sat down with Liu Ruqing''s help, gently touching his belly! "The child is still young, I am not worried about women alone, you are a big man, what are you worried about?" Today, Liu Ruqing has been pregnant for more than a month, and Lin Nan can already feel the child in her belly! The bloodline is pure, absolutely the bloodline of the emperor, and still a son! suddenly. Lin Nan felt a bit of resentment, very strong, from a little loli! "Big hoof! Isn''t the daughter a baby?" Sure enough, Lin Momo stood like a little adult, glaring at Lin Nan with his hands on his hips! "Hahaha!" Seeing Lin Momo''s performance, Liu Ruqing turned back and forth with a smile, showing a sympathetic look, what to do with Lin Nan! "Mo Er, of course, is the most precious! He is even more precious than his brother, the most precious person in the world!" Lin Nan''s spoiled look, pleased to explain! "Humph! It''s almost the same! Big dog, let''s go out to play!" After Lin Momo snorted softly, his expression was very similar to that of Liu Ruqing! "Wang Wang!" A big yellow dog rushed out of the cafe, carrying Lin Momo in a pride, and walked out of the cafe! I finally met someone who can rule the emperor! Er Gouzi must hug her thighs! ''Golden Saint Dragon thought secretly. Lin Canghai is like a faithful old servant, quietly waiting behind the bar of the cafe, smiling at all this, very quiet! Half an hour later, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing to the company! "Sister Ruqing, you are back!" Chu Qiong walked up with a smile, the person seemed to lose a lot of weight, but it was very spiritual! In the six months of the company''s tempering, she is no longer as shy as before, wearing a fitted lady''s suit, with a special charm on her body! "Boss, how are you!" "How can I still call my boss!" Lin Nan smiled casually. "Hee hee, if it wasn''t for the former boss''s cafe to take me in, how could I have today, maybe my sister and I would have been trapped in Gu Shenjiao!" Chu Qiong said with a smile, two small dimples showing the corners of his mouth, looking cute and cute! At this time. Chu Yao also came over, holding a stack of documents in his hand and an invitation! "Sister Qing, there is an immortal medicine auction in Tianhai City tonight. Life technology companies from Europe sent invitations to all the rich and powerful men in Tianhai City. Do you want to see it?" Chu Yao asked with a smile. . "Elixir Auction?" Liu Ruqing is puzzled! "Yeah! Sister Qing, don''t you know? A half a year ago, in Europe, a lot of amazing magic pills were popular!" "At the beginning, it has not flourished in China. The rich people on Hong Kong Island have already enjoyed it!" "There is a magical panacea that can cure cancer! I heard that this year I am preparing to nominate the Nobel Prize in Biology!" "What makes the upper class lady in Tianhai City crazy is that there is a kind of medicine named''Yanyan Dan'' on sale. Listen to those promotional advertisements! This is the legendary''Bulao Dan''. Take one pill to keep your appearance Not old! The ladies in the entire city of Tianhai are crazy!" "A grain of Yan Dan is priced at up to 100 million yuan, but those people are still rushing! I heard that there are a total of 100 grains of Yan Dan in the auction tonight!" "Some of the wealthy people from other provinces heard the news, and they all rushed in! The monks have more porridge and less. Tonight, there must be a fierce fight!" The excitement of Chu Yao''s face was introduced by several families! One hundred million yuan, for ordinary people, maybe not earn a lifetime! But for those super rich, it''s nothing, just a small goal! "Really there is this immortality?" Liu Ruqing shined! Last time, when I went to see Wei Anran on Hong Kong Island, I heard about this kind of staying in Yan Dan, which can keep a woman looking old! At that time, Liu Ruqing was still skeptical. This time it was promoted to the mainland. I am afraid there is really such a magical medicine! "There is indeed such a presence in Yan Dan! The effect is also not bad, and it can keep the woman looking old!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Then should I buy some back?" Liu Ruqing fell all of a sudden! After all, for women, the temptation to maintain their appearance is really too big! "What do you want this for?" Lin Nan froze. "Of course I want, in case I am old, and people are old, what should you do if you change your heart? Sure enough, as Mo Er said, a big liar!" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan. "Cough!" Lin Nan coughed a little embarrassedly and said helplessly: "Actually... that, while we were doing double training at night, I was already slowly transforming your physique. You don''t need to take those medicines at all. !" "And you haven''t found that in these years, have you not only grown older, but also younger?" "amount!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is a bit hot, but think carefully, Lin Nan is indeed right! Over the years, she seems to be living younger and younger, and looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen! "Sister Qing, what kind of double cultivation? Is it cultivation?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong looked at Lin Nan in surprise, and said, "Boss, can you take us to double repair together?" "puff!" Lin Nan almost spit out old blood! "No! There are no doors!" Liu Ruqing turned around and gave the two sisters a vicious look! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s two sisters, a look of brutality! What''s wrong with Sister Ruqing? I used to have such a good temper, how come there is such a big fire suddenly! "Anyway, it won''t work! No more mentioning it in the future!" Chapter 418： Knights Templar! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 418 Knights Templar At night, seven o''clock! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are very interested in the Pill Auction! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing also changed their casual clothes, preparing to go over and see, life is always a little more lively! Lin Momo and Jin Shenglong didn''t know where they went, and they didn''t come back at night! However, there is a golden sacred dragon, Lin Nan is not worried about Lin Momo being bullied, but also worried that others are being bullied by Lin Momo! At this auction, I chose Dengxianlou! As the first luxurious hotel in Tianhai City, the veil of Dengxianlou has been unveiled, and it is no longer mysterious in front of the world! Because the monk''s magic circle works, the entire Dengxianlou, suspended above the sea, is a miracle! The last time, the tailoring of Dengxianlou was opened, and the Linnan family had been there! Lin Nan and others, just drove to the outside of Dengxianlou! I heard some young people talking in a whisper! "It''s so shocking, it''s even more beautiful than the photos on the Internet!" A young girl, her eyes full of joy. "What is this! I heard that in Dubai, a local tyrant spent a lot of money to build a sky garden!" Another girl laughed. "real or fake?" Some young men and women next to them, some do not believe it! "Of course it is true. It is copied exactly according to the sky garden of Babylon. It is like the fairy palace in the sky. It cost hundreds of billions of dollars. When I last visited Dubai, I visited it. It was really beautiful. Like a fairyland on earth!" This group of young men and women spoke with the adults in the family, boarded the jade stage, and entered the Dengxianlou! The entire hall of Dengxianlou is extremely luxurious! At this moment, the hall was filled with seats, surrounding a stage in the center, just like the House of Representatives in ancient Rome! The seats in the lobby are large enough to accommodate 10,000 people. On the second floor, there are also VIP seats! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have just entered together hand in hand! Suddenly, a sound of surprise came from Lin Nan''s ear! "Mr. Lin!" A woman with exquisite looks and a queen''s temperament shouted! Everyone looked sideways and found that Yun Yawei from Southeast Asia came with a smile! "Mr. Lin, it''s really nice to see you!" "When I first came to Tianhai City, I was thinking about visiting you at Lingtian Emperor''s Court, but I was told by the school''s people that you went to Yanjing!" "I didn''t expect to come back so soon!" Yun Yawei said with a smile. This heroine of Southeast Asia, see Lin Nan at this moment, respectful to the extreme! Lin Nan smiled and said nothing! On the other hand, Liu Ruqing looked at Yun Yawei strangely and asked: "Are you also here to buy Yan Dan?" "Ms. Liu, I have purchased it from the market on Hong Kong Island! I am here now, mainly to meet the agents in Yandan!" Yun Yawei owed her body and explained slightly. Not to mention, Liu Ruqing is Lin Nan''s woman. With Lin Nan''s current status in the world, Yun Yawei dare not disrespect! Taking a step back, Liu Ruqing''s trading company is now well-known in Southeast Asia, and many large companies have signed contracts with her company! Coupled with the help of Lin Nan in the back, Yun Yawei believes that Liu Ruqing''s worth and means will surpass himself before long! "I seem to have heard that the agent is a mysterious consortium in Europe. Their family history can be traced back to the time of Queen Elizabeth''s great voyage!" "I''ve been a pirate before! Now it''s whitewashed. The European banking, real estate, financial and other industries all have the shadow of their consortium!" "Moreover, they have studied life sciences for decades and often made breakthroughs. Since the birth of the monk, many medicines have unlocked the genetic code of humans. The group has declared the Nobel Prize in biology or medicine! Chu Yao said slowly that he had some understanding before coming! However, her channels are not many, knowing this information is already the limit! "Little sister, I didn''t expect you to know much!" Yun Yawei pursed her lips, flashed her eyes, and looked at Lin Nan secretly! She found that Lin Nan''s expression was very calm, and she seemed not interested in it at all. The afterglow of her eyes hardly left Liu Ruqing! "This consortium is very special and completely different from those of the current big consortium! They are an organization with the spirit of "knight"! I dont know if you have heard of it. What about the Cavaliers?" Yun Yawei continued. "Of course I have heard of it! "The Currency War" mentioned this group!" Chu Yao nodded. As a student of finance, how could she not know the history of finance? Hundreds of years ago, the Templar Order was very famous in Europe, equivalent to the modern Rothschild family, the Morgan Consortium, and the Citigroup! In Europe at that time, many royal nobles had deposited their property under the name of the Templar Order and were properly kept! Unless the owner of the property speaks in person, the king cannot take your money! "Is this consortium related to the Knights Templar?" Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously. Yun Yawei explained with a smile: "Yes Ms. Liu! The predecessor of this consortium is the Knights Templar!" "The popular game "Assassin''s Creed" on the Internet is based on the Knights Templar! The heirs of the consortium are all known as "Knights!" "Today, there is a''knight'' who is present. If you can know him, your business will expand to Europe in the future, and it will definitely be smooth and smooth!" The words landed! Suddenly, another voice came! "Mr. Lin, long time no see!" A white man came slowly! He has short blond hair, his eyes are blue and deep, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, with a playful smile! Behind him, stood a group of other white men, both men and women, and some of them showed a weak and volatile atmosphere! Seeing Lin Nan frowned, did not speak! "Why? Has Mr. Lin forgotten me?" "I still remember! One summer five years ago, Dr. and I went to Mr. Lin''s coffee shop and wanted the formula of "Evolution", but Mr. Lin was kicked out!" Jess smiled lightly . "However, now our company does not need Mr. Lin''s "evolution fluid"! Because of this evolution fluid, we have researched it ourselves!" "I don''t know, Mr. Lin, did you regret it for that year?" Beside, another white man lowered his throat and reminded: "Jess! You say a few words, he is the Thundermaster of the underground world, are you crazy!" He was terrified, afraid that Jess would offend Lin Nan! "I know! Mr. Lin is not a ignorant person. I said a few words, would he blame me?" Jess said with a smile. "Am I right? Mr. Lin!" Chapter 419： Talk to me later, remember to kneel! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Speak to me after Chapter 419, remember to kneel After Jess''s appearance, all the other rich people in the venue also looked over! At the same time, the guests also found Lin Nan standing opposite Jess! Among them, many rich and powerful men, their faces changed at the same time, some dignified! The surroundings became quiet, and the atmosphere became a little strange. More and more people noticed this! "It''s Mr. Lin!" A rich man whispered, lowering his throat! "The atmosphere is not right!" "It feels like something happened in a moment!" "Hush! Let''s watch it, don''t talk casually, we can''t offend both sides!" The news of Yanjing Cultivation College was completely blocked, so these people do not know what happened in Yanjing! Therefore, as for Lin Nan''s identity, he only stays above the Thunder controller! Behind Jess, there is the support of the monk''s sect. Many people are optimistic about Jess and not Lin Nan! Otherwise, Jess would never dare to speak to Lin Nan with this attitude! Lin Nan looked at the front and smiled lightly, saying: "Of course I won''t blame you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s answer, Yun Yawei on the side was a little stunned! She raised her head and looked at Lin Nan with a surprised look, a trace of consternation and accident appeared! Did he even bow his head? Has the Templar Consortium been so powerful? ''Yun Yawei sighed inwardly! Not only her, but also a group of rich and powerful men whose face changed slightly, and they felt very strange in their hearts! ''no surprise! Compared with the practice sect behind the Templar Consortium, the Thundermaster has to bow his head! No matter how powerful ordinary people are, they are ordinary people after all! It is impossible to be an enemy with a monk! Mr. Lin also bowed his head! Many rich and powerful people, so thinking! Oh, the Thunder controller, but so! Jess shook his head funny, the smile on the corner of his mouth was more intense! In his eyes, full of jokes, he gave Lin Nan a deep and meaningful look! But next, Lin Nan''s words shocked everyone present and thought he had misheard! "Although I don''t blame you this time! However, when you talk to me later, remember to kneel!" "You don''t know this time, I will help you!" In the entire hall of Dengxianlou, there was silence! "what did you say?" The smile on Jess''s face was completely frozen, he looked down and looked at Lin Nan! Lin Nan did not speak, his toes stomped gently on the ground! "Buzz!" At the next moment, Jace''s complexion changed! Then the body was oppressed by a terrifying momentum, and the whole person was soft, and he kneeled involuntarily in front of everyone! "Kaka!" Jayce''s knee bone exploded directly, and the pain caused his handsome face to twist! His knees fell deep into the floor, and the whole figure was like a pile of wood, kneeling there! The audience was silent and silent! Behind Jess is a group of people, even more frightened, staring at Lin Nan, several of them stepped out and wanted to step forward to help Jess up! Lin Nan glanced at them, these people shuddered, their pupils shrank suddenly, their heads were panicked, and they dared not take another step! Yun Yawei stayed for a moment, a flash of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth! Sure enough, he still has that temper! No matter who is coming, if you hit your face, just hit your face! Other tycoons, after a moment''s stun, they were relieved! This is Lin Nan''s original character, and it is natural for Jess to end this! I just dont know how Lin Nan responded to the Knights Templars ??counterattack later! In the silent hall, a faint voice came! "Oh, when will the auction start? I can''t wait!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a smile. He was condescending, looking down on Jess! There was a burst of blue and red in Jess''s handsome face, humiliation and indignation. The humiliation in his heart was more than a broken knee, and it was more painful. He wished to bury his head in the soil! This is even worse than Lin Nan killed him directly! However, Jess did not dare not answer Lin Nan''s words! "Go back to Mr. Lin''s words, immediately...it will start soon!" Jess''s lips were trembling, and he was talking! He dropped his head in horror, and his eyes were horrified! "Let''s go!" "Mr. Lin, there is an elegant seat over there. Do you want to come?" Yun Yawei hurried up. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded gently and took Liu Ruqing''s hand. In the shocking eyes of everyone, Yun Yawei was taken to the second floor of the elegant seat! Looking at the back of Lin Nan upstairs! Among the crowd, a little boy asked: "Grandpa, who is this big brother? That''s amazing!" The little boy said, a childish face full of admiration! "This is the Thunder control! A top-notch strong man, has been strong since the time he was born, never bowed to any forces, and dealt with the enemy, all with the power of destroying and withering, sweeping everything!" "At that time he..." An old man beside him explained with a smile. "Wow! So powerful, I will be a person like him in the future!" The little boy made a big wish! "Oh, then you are going to cheer!" The old man smiled lightly and did not choose to crack down on his grandson''s self-confidence! His grandson If Lin Nan has one-tenth of his achievements, he will be satisfied! And this time. Jess kneeling on the ground was lifted by someone else! "Well!" A severe pain, accompanied by humiliation, poured into my heart! Jess''s eyes were red, looking in the direction of the Linnan box on the second floor, full of resentment! "Jess, what do you mean by this look?" Suddenly, behind Jess, a cold voice came! Jess looked back and found another young white man who came over. He was wearing a decent handmade suit, combing the oil of his hair, and holding a girl by hand! Jess recognizes this woman. She is the daughter of an aristocratic count in Europe, and her grandfather has a deep connection in Europe! "Ran, did you come to see my joke?" Despite the severe pain in his legs, Jess still looked coldly at the white man in front of him! Ranns identity, like Jess, is a knight of the Templars Consortium, one of the future heirs! "Jess, you are so stupid, why did you find Mr. Lin''s trouble? It''s really your own death!" Rann shook his head funny. "Humph! With the influence of our Templar consortium, sooner or later, we will be the enemy of the Thundermaster! I did this, at least to test his attitude!" "Who told you that our high Templar Knight is going to be an enemy of Mr. Lin?" Rann asked back. "What do you mean?" Jess sneered. Lann shook his head humorously and said, "I forgot to tell you that I came to China this time, that''s what the adult meant. I want to befriend Mr. Lin, but you offended Mr. Lin!" "After going back this time, I will report it up and take away your identity as a "knight"!" "what!" Jess lowered his head, like a mourning exam! (End of this chapter) Chapter 420： How do you want to die? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 420 How do you want to die? "Why? Why don''t you tell me!" Jess growled in a low voice. In his heart, full of regret! If I had known for a long time that the senior members of the Templars Consortium wanted to make friends with the Thunder Controller, he did not dare to talk to Lin Nan in the same manner as he did just now! Lange glanced at Jess contemptuously and said, "Why should I tell you?" "you--!" Jayce''s eyes were glared, glaring at Ran, and there was a flame in his chest, burning fiercely! "puff--!" He anxiously attacked his heart, a breath of blood spewed out in anger, and a black faint in front of him passed away! The group of people behind Jess were in a hurry and took him away in a hurry! And this time. The girl next to Ran asked strangely: "Ran, that adult clearly lists the Thunder controller as the number one enemy! Why do you want to tell Jess that the adult wants to make the Thunder controller?" Lane looked back and looked at his girlfriend, showing a profound smile! "Which is my opponent, the city, the spirit, the IQ, the means, Jess?" "Just like him, because of his luck, he entered the Yin Ruins in the early years and met the monks over there, so he gained the status of "Knight"!" "I just scared him like this in two sentences. Do you think he deserves to be a "knight"?" The corner of Rann''s eyes was full of sarcasm! "Ha ha!" Lann''s female companion laughed and shook her head, "That''s it!" "Only me is a match for the Thundermaster!" Lane smiled proudly, his eyes flashing, and looked at the box where Lin Nan was! "He is very strong, almost a god! I am not his opponent in the round of force, but in terms of IQ, I am sure to win him! Wait to see, I have a gift to give him tonight!" "This kind of strong man, in the words of Huaxia, is that oil and salt do not enter, water and fire do not invade, what do you do?" The woman''s eyes were full of splendor. "The Thundermaster is invincible, but his woman is not!" Lane smiled, and he decided to start with Lin Nan''s woman! Lin Nan is in the box! Everyone sat there, across the floor-to-ceiling windows, you could see the auction venue below! There are already thousands of people in the auditorium below, not only the rich in China, but also the Chinese in Southeast Asia, and representatives of some large families abroad, all arrived! It didnt take long for the auction to begin, as soon as the various immortals appeared, and after the host had introduced the effects, the rich and powerful guys below all exploded and opened the crazy grab mode! For monks, it is just a panacea, but in the hands of ordinary people, it has become a panacea! Just a pill of panacea, a high price of tens of millions, and after a fight, it will settle down and be bought! Lin Nan sat on the sofa, quietly looking at the big brothers below, his face was red and scared, and there was no fluctuation in his heart! He didnt know how many times he had seen an auction larger than this scene! Two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, follow the price trend of the auction and cannot help cheering loudly! The host is introducing **** the auction table in the middle! "Now! To be auctioned is Yan Yan!" "This Dan can make people young and eternal, whether men or women, they can stay forever young! The starting price is 100 million!" "Because this time, 100 Yanzhan Dan will be sold together, so please hold the bidder in your hand and bid actively! The top 100 with the highest price will get the purchase right of Yanyan Dan!" Then, one of the parties at the auction brought out samples! It was a fiery red elixir, the size of a litchi, but it exuded an attractive luster! "Is this stationed in Yan Dan?" "Really? Fake this immortality medicine, can you stay young forever?" "Yes, I heard that it has been used for medical tests. It contains active factors to keep human skin cells active for life!" In the crowd below, there was a lot of discussion and it was impossible to calm down! Countless high-class ladies are all crazy, with red eyes, in the bidder, the amount of money is increasing! "sister!" Chu Qiong was very excited. He gripped Chu Yao''s arm nervously and pinched his nails into the flesh! Chu Yao didn''t realize it, and also looked at the Yan Yandan in front of him, with a blushing face and a violently dressed gruff! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing on the side were indifferent! Liu Ruqing was just a little curious, and after looking at Yan Dan for a while, she lost interest! With Lin Nan''s ability, she didn''t need such a thing at all! Aside, Yun Yawei looked at Liu Ruqing doubtfully! Its strange, as a matter of fact, as long as its a woman, its impossible to resist the temptation to stay in Yan Dan! Why doesnt she care? Yun Yawei thought secretly. Suddenly, Liu Ruqing glanced at both Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, picked up the bidding device, and took two photos of Yan Dan! In this way, Mr. Lins woman cant be vulgar! Yun Yawei smiled secretly. Soon, the auction was over, and Lann walked in with his female companion! "Mr. Lin, congratulations, we have given you two free photos of Yan Dan!" Lan En smiled. "Who are you?" Lin Nan asked casually. Ran introduced himself: "My name is Ran and I am one of the Templar knight consortiums. Just now Jess neglected you and I apologize here!" "These two in Yandan were photographed by your wife''s bidder. In order to show our sincerity, we decided to give them to you for free!" Lann said with a smile. A manager on the side quickly sent a jade box to Liu Ruqing! Liu Ruqing took the past opened it, and really saw the two tablets in Yan Dan! "what!" When Chu Yao and Chu Qiong met, their eyes were straight and they exclaimed! Liu Ruqing smiled faintly and sent the items to the two of them. He smiled and said, "Hold it, this is the company''s welfare!" "what?" "Sister Qing! We can''t take such a valuable thing!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, their bodies flickered slightly, their eyes turned red suddenly, very excited, but they still shook their heads and refused! The thing with a starting price of 100 million yuan can''t be bought, and it''s definitely more than this price! And there are so many rich and powerful guys competing below, there is no 400-500 million, I''m afraid I can''t take it down! Even if it was given away for free, it was Liu Ruqing''s face. How can they take it? "It''s okay, what I bought was meant to be given to you, and now it''s better if they give it away!" Liu Ruqing shook his head with a smile. She also saw it, and the two sisters also hoped that they would stay young forever! Which woman doesnt want to be young forever? Chu Yao and Chu Qiong have been with themselves for so long to satisfy their careful wish, what is it? "Thank you Ruqing!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very surprised and prepared to take over Yan Dan! suddenly. "and many more!" Lin Nan spoke, and everyone in the box looked towards him in doubt! "Tell me, how do you want to die?" The indifferent voice came, Sen Han reached the extreme, and his eyes fell on Lann and others! "what?" Ran''s body shivered slightly and looked at Lin Nan in horror! His face changed quickly, and he took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile, and asked, "Mr. Lin, what do you say? I don''t understand!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 421： That little bug also deserves to be called a devil? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it In chapter 421, the little bug is also worthy of being called a demon? Lin Nan sat on the sofa and looked at Rann lightly! Lane raised his head, his handsome face, with a confident smile, looked directly at Lin Nan''s eyes, and his eyes were clear! He was confident that Lin Nan could not find his means! But next! Slowly, Ran began to be unable to withstand the pressure, his eyes dodged a little, his heart was filled with stormy waves, and he could no longer calm down! Lin Nan''s eyes were dark, like an abyss, swallowing all the confidence of Lann! How is it possible that he can see through my heart? Know what I have in mind! Lane lowered his head in horror and shivered slightly. "Why do you want to deal with me for this kind of carving insect?" Lin Nan snorted! As soon as he raised his hand, the two resident Yan Dan flew out, disintegrated in the air, and finally a black stain of blood poured out from each of them! These two drops of black blood float in the air, lifeless, full of the smell of corruption and corpses! "What do you want to do to incorporate this "corpse blood" in Yan Yan?" Lin Nan looked at Rann and asked calmly. This station in Yandan was originally purchased by Liu Ruqing! In other words, Ran''s original intention was to deal with his woman! "What is this? How disgusting!" Liu Ruqing was also stunned, and Qiao''s face was full of consternation! "Wife, this is the blood of a ten-year-old corpse! It is extremely toxic. If you take it, you will be subject to humans. This Rann will integrate the blood of the corpse in Yan Dan and send it to you. I don''t feel good about it!" Lin Nan explained slowly. The coldness on his face became more intense! "what?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is a bit white! If Lin Nan did not find out, after taking these two tablets in Yan Dan and giving them to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, the consequences would be disastrous! "Hahaha! Worthy of control of the Thunder. Sure enough, this method has not escaped your eyes!" Lane laughed! The voice fell to the ground, he was like a spring, the whole person flew out, his body was like steel, and directly broke the door of the box! At the same time, Ran raised his hand and grabbed his girlfriend, throwing it towards Lin Nan as a throwing object! "boom!" Lin Nan raised his hand and patted the unlucky woman directly, flew out, burst into the air, and turned into a blood mist! "This is! What a powerful force!" Seeing this scene, Yun Yawei''s body stiffened and shrunk to the corner of the box, fearing it would be affected! Is that human being? The flesh alone broke the alloy gate directly, and Lin Nan slapped a woman directly into a blood mist! What is this power? Slap people into blood mist! Yun Yawei knew Lin Nan was great, but he had never seen such a horrible method! If she saw Lin Lin smashing the Maya stars, would she be scared to death? "what happened?" In the hall of Dengxianlou, all the rich and powerful people heard the movement, and got up one after another, looking in the direction of Lin Nan box in surprise! I saw a corner of Dengxianlou, broke a huge gap, "Haha!" Lan En laughed, and the whole person changed greatly, standing in the void, watching Lin Nan! "Now that the matter has been revealed, I will take a step first! Lord Thunder, Lord Blood Demon said, 100,000 years ago, you suppressed him, and after 100,000 years, he returned! "Bloody?" Lin Nan frowned, wondering in his heart, what is the blood demon in Rann''s mouth? What was suppressed by him in 100,000 years, and still on the earth, he also claimed to be a blood demon, is it... that centipede? Lin Nan still remembers that after coming to earth 100,000 years ago, somewhere in the mainland, a centipede that had been practicing for 60,000 years was suppressed! Because the centipede was fine and had a good attitude in admitting mistakes, Lin Nan did not cut him! Just sealing him, Lin Nan at the time, just thinking about sealing him for 100,000 years! Now it seems that the seal is probably invalid! "That little bug also deserves to be called a demon?" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "Death! Dare to insult Lord Gorefiend! Say he is a bug?" Lan En''s eyes were splitting, glaring at Lin Nan! The blood demon lord that he respects in his heart is just a little bug? Unforgivable! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan shook his head, too lazy to explain to a ant, he raised his hand and patted on Len! "Boom!" In the void, suddenly a loud noise came, like a thunderous thunder, a **** phantom appeared in the air! A huge centipede appeared outside the Dengxianlou, it was all blood-red, and its carapace was harder than steel, and it glowed scarlet! "Who dares to move my messenger?" A majestic voice came and thundered! "Oh my god! What monster is that?" "It''s a centipede! What a big centipede, is there a train this long?" In the hall of Dengxianlou, the rich people present were all frightened when they saw this centipede! One by one crying dad shouting mother, hands and feet trembling, legs are soft! "Sister Ruqing!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong both exclaimed, and their flowers were eclipsed, all hiding behind Liu Ruqing! "hiss!" Yun Yawei took a cold breath, his scalp tingling, his body shivering, and fell on the ground! This heroine of Southeast Asia, no matter how many means in his heart, seeing this terrifying monster is completely frightening! "Lin Nan, what is this?" Liu Ruqing was also taken aback, standing nervously behind Lin Nan, clutching Lin Nan''s clothing corner! This centipede has a terrible face, and there is a mouthpiece in the head position, plus a pair of large claws, like a monster coming out of the Ultraman world! "Wife, don''t be afraid, just keep bugs!" Lin Nan softly comforted. "Little worm! Dare to pretend to be in front of me? At that time, your hundred hands and feet were all cut off by me, don''t you forget?" Lin Nan''s voice came lightly! In the ear of the giant centipede, which fell in front of , there was a storm! In his eyes full of fierce light, his pupil shrank violently, looking at Lin Nan''s face, frightened, and saw the person he didn''t want to see in his life! "what are you--!" "I just heard this person say, you have been suppressed for 100,000 years, and you are very unhappy, looking for me to take revenge?" Lin Nan stood up, smiling like a smile. The centipede''s complexion changed wildly, transforming into an adult form, and became a big bearded man, shaking his head like a rattle, showing a smile that was even uglier than crying! "Adult, I haven''t said that! This is definitely not what I said!" In the centipede''s heart, there is already an urge to scold the mother! At first, he vomited casually, and after being heard by Rann, he thought that the centipede wanted to be against Lin Nan! In fact, where does centipede dare to have this idea? It''s just vomiting! If Lin Nan appeared, it immediately retracted into the old nest, where dare to come out? "Adult! I definitely don''t have this idea!" Centipede is like a primary school student, standing upright at the spot, swearing by the sky, funny look, it is very annoying and funny! "Master Gorefiend, how are you?" Seeing the performance of the centipede, Rann was stunned, and his eyes were about to come out! Not only Ran, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, Yun Yawei, but also the crowd of rich and powerful men present, all looked at Lin Nan in horror, like a devil! A centipede, actually called Lin Nan "adult"? Could it be that Lin Nan itself is also a monster? "Boss, you--!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong retreated in horror! Yun Yawei''s pretty face paled and shrunk into the corner, shaking her hands with her knees! (End of this chapter) Chapter 422： The best centipede! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 422: The Best Centipede And at this time, the centipede essence spoke again! "Sir, we were so good! You rode on my back, I took you to run around, across the mountains and seas, did you forget?" "Although...you no longer spoil me, suppress me for 100,000 years! But in my heart, you are still the only one!" "Don''t look at me being suppressed for 100,000 years. In fact, in the mind of''Little Grandfather'', I always remember you, Master!" "My father-in-law remembers day and night, you and the whip and teachings of His Royal Highness, Sheng Pain, are in pain and happy!" The centipede said it was naughty, claiming to be a little grandfather! The expression of obsession and intoxication with his face of the big bearded big man made everyone present stunned in astonishment! In the hall of Dengxianlou, there was silence! If these words are replaced by a woman, it must be a love story that can be weeping! But when it was replaced by a man, and he was still a bearded big man with a full beard, the taste changed completely! Moreover, this big man''s mouth also carries words such as "ride", "favored" and "little-duke"! A few young men and women, the gossip heart rose, lowered their throats, and whispered! "I''m going, what''s the situation? An unfavorable relationship between a **** and a shemale?" asked a slightly fat young man. "Where is this unrequited love!" Another rotten girl shook her head and exclaimed: "This is a race that spans race and ethics. It is a love of the world!" "And between the same sex!" she added. However, just after saying this, someone stood up and retorted: "No! No! Didn''t the centipede say it? There is another "His Royal Highness"! This is across three races, the same sex, breaking through the race and ethics, the indecent love! Also said What happened 100,000 years ago, this was to span time and space!" "Oh I got it!" The young men and women suddenly realized that they nodded their heads! Lin Nan''s consciousness, He Qikeng, he all listened to these words! The green muscles on Lin Nan''s forehead burst into anger and said, "What are you talking about? I ride on your back to punch you for convenience, not to do anything else!" "Adult, little grandpa..." Centipede still want to say more! "Shut up for me!" Lin Nan shouted, and he must never let this superb talk! This **** is getting darker and darker! "Sir, my respect for you is like the endless stream of surging rivers, I think that year..." Lin Nan: "..." "Hahaha!" Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Liu Ruqing laughed and turned his horse back, holding Lin Nan''s shoulders, and tears were almost laughing! "Little Nannan, I can''t think of it! I really can''t think of it. You still have such a history?" Liu Ruqing kept beating Lin Nan''s shoulder! Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and Yun Yawei were also on the spot in amazement, their brains could not turn for a moment! "Wife, listen to my explanation!" Lin Nan looked helpless. "I don''t listen! I don''t listen! You make me laugh later!" Liu Ruqing shook his head constantly, feeling that this centipede essence was too good, which was in sharp contrast with its fierce appearance just now! "Centipede, take the person with you and leave me immediately!" Lin Nan said in a deep voice. "Observe!" Centipede refined into a fine mans, lifted his hand to grab Lann, turned into a blood mans escape! This scene today must not be spread, otherwise the majesty of the Lingtian Emperor? So Lin Nan raised his hand and washed away all the memories of everyone present! The section of the centipede that appeared just now was directly erased by him, and everyone''s memories stayed at the moment when the auction was completed in Yan Dan! Of course, with the exception of Liu Ruqing, her memory has not been erased! But this matter, I am afraid that Liu Ruqing will remember for a lifetime! "Hahaha!" When going back, Liu Ruqing was still laughing. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, because they had been washed away, looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing very strangely! "Boss, what''s wrong with Sister Ruqing?" "Nothing, nothing!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand! In the middle of the night! "Linnan, my stomach hurts!" "Ah? What''s wrong, let me see!" Lin Nan was nervous. "Hahaha! It''s okay, it''s okay, my stomach hurts when I laugh!" Liu Ruqing laughed again! Late at night, after Liu Ruqing fell asleep! Lin Nan''s ray of distraction, stepped out, came to the sky above Tianhai City! A big bearded man, standing respectfully and respectfully in the clouds, waiting for Lin Nan to arrive! "See lord!" The centipede faced Lin Nan and bowed deeply! Lin Nan came, and after seeing the centipede, he smiled and said, "Xiao Wu, you are doing well today!" "Sir, where is it! The prize is over, the prize is over!" Centipede shook his head quickly, very guilty! "By the way, you have so many feet, is it inconvenient to buy shoes? Should I interrupt you a few?" Lin Nan grinned, looking harmless to humans and animals! "Guru!" Centipede''s fine cry is not good, swallowed a spit, his brain turned quickly, and quickly said: "Where? Where is the recent popular online shopping, buying one hundred pairs of shoes at a time is also discounted, I bought hundreds of pairs yesterday, Enough to wear, enough to wear! Thank you for your concern!" "Oh, let me interrupt for you, so as not to have trouble wearing shoes!" After a while! The centipede throws Rann out, and the moment when Rann sees Lin Nan he was trembling with fear and he was paralyzed! "Forgive life, forgive life!" Lane''s lips tremble, and his mind is full of fear! He didn''t even think that the Thunder controler turned out to be his grown-up! "laugh!" In Lin Nan''s eyes, a fine awn erupted, which directly wiped out Lane, and it was easier than killing a ants! At this time, Lin Nancai''s words changed, saying: "Centipede! The Templar Consortium, now under your control?" "Yes, lord!" The centipede said respectfully. "My wife has started a company now. It is possible at any time to do business in Europe. I don''t want to have any problems in Europe. Do you understand any trouble in Europe? Do you understand?" Lin Nan calmly said. "What? Master, are the rumors true, you and a mortal woman have a daughter?" The centipede opened his mouth wide, unbelievable! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted, a terrifying majesty, overwhelming attack, made the centipede trembling, crawling in the clouds! This power almost crushed it! Great! It is more powerful than it was a hundred thousand years ago, and there is no sign of resistance! Centipede thought in horror! Lingnan''s voice continued to come: "In the future! I don''t want to hear the words''mortal girl''! In my heart, no woman in the world has her nobleness! I don''t want to hear any contempt in your tone! You have to call her -hostess!" Lin Nan''s eyes were full of coldness! "Observe, my lord!" Centipede replied in a trembling voice, not daring to be disobedient! He remembered that not long ago, Liu Ruqing ridiculed Lin Nan unscrupulously. In this world, who dares to do this except for this woman? (End of this chapter) Chapter 423： Liu Ruqings birthday wish! (Thanks for Spear’s confederation... ? "Wife, tomorrow is your birthday, do you have any wishes?" Lin Nan walked with a smile. This is the first time I have been with Liu Ruqing for so long, accompanying her for her birthday! Several times before, I was at fault for some reason! This time, Lin Nan decided to celebrate Liu Ruqing vigorously! "I want to go to Dubai to see it! I heard that there is a sky garden in Babylon, which is very beautiful!" Liu Ruqing blinked his eyes wide and looked at Lin Nan faintly, his eyes full of longing! It looks like a little girl, looking at his little boyfriend and asking for wishes! "What''s the problem, why don''t I build a sky garden for you in Tianhai?" Lin Nan smiled gently. Dubai was a small fishing village twenty years ago. After years of development, it has become the world''s top super city! Even places like Tianhai City, Yanjing and Hong Kong Island are lower than Dubai! "No! Just go to Dubai and see. If you build a sky garden in Tianhai City, you don''t know what kind of sensation it will cause!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand. "Ok!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s answer, Lin Nan had to give up! After the decision was made, the two began to plan the trip to inform girlfriends and friends! Originally, Lin Nan flew directly to Dubai, but Liu Ruqing said that if you want to have a holiday like a vacation, choose to take a plane! So, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing, got on the plane, and went to Dubai! Wei Anran on Hong Kong Island, Mu Wanqing in the United States, Yang Xueqi in the Eastern Metropolis, and Wang Yuxuan in Yanjing were all invited to express their willingness to go to Liu Ruqings birthday party. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, because of the company''s affairs, flew to the United States last night, so there was no counterpart! This time when traveling, Lin Nan only brought Lin Canghai! On the plane. In order to be quiet, Lin Nan directly packed the whole first class cabin! "Mo''er, I ran out to play again!" Liu Ruqing was a little angry, and he glanced at Lin Nan and said, "You don''t care anymore? The girl''s family always runs out!" "Hey, Er Gouzi has come back! Mo''er went to Beiju Luzhou, he was on a whim, he joined a sect, what a genius disciple of the sect!" Lin Nan smiled. "Have you let her come?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. "Children, what are you afraid of playing with? There are two dogs with her, no one can hurt her, and Mo Er doesn''t like to practice, no matter how I teach her, she just doesn''t learn!" Lin Nan shouted helplessly. After shrugging, his eyes are full of spoiled taste! "If you enter the other sect, just practice it!" "Ah! Why is it not like me? Isn''t it good to be a quiet beautiful girl?" Liu Ruqing sighed, very narcissistic! "There can be a few women like my wife!" Lin Nan grinned and cooperated! Not long after the plane took off, I heard a noise! "What''s the matter? Why can''t you let me go to first class? Want me to sit with these farmers in business class? I want to upgrade!" A woman''s voice was sharp and her tone was full of anger! The voice of the flight attendant''s explanation came. "Ma''am, I''m sorry! First class has already been packed! You can only be wronged now, sitting in the business class, anyway, it''s not long to fly to Dubai, only eight hours!" The flight attendant explained with a smile! "Snapped!" A crunch came! "How do you beat someone!" The flight attendant was very wronged! "Humph! Dare to talk nonsense, I let you lose this job, do you believe it?" The hands-on woman sneered again and again. Her name is Zhou Yunshuang and she is the daughter of a domestic listed company. Her family assets exceed tens of billions and she often flies to Dubai! Last year she was in Dubai and met a prince. Today, she flew to Dubai just to date the prince! The flight attendant''s eyes were red, glaring at Zhou Yunshuang in front of him! "Look at it? Look at me again with this look, I will make you unemployed immediately!" Zhou Yunshuang snorted with a sneer! Zhou Yunshuang''s body is full of brand-name clothes, top-level Chanel suits, one set, this flight attendant can''t afford a year''s salary! The flight attendant lowered his head in horror, eyes full of tears! "Don''t you dare to stop me?" After dropping the next sentence, Zhou Yunshuang was soaring and headed towards the first class! "Lin Canghai, go and see!" Lin Nan whispered, Liu Ruqing on the side had fallen asleep, and there was a symmetrical breathing sound in her ear. Lin Nan did not want her to be disturbed! "Yes!" Lin Canghai responded and walked towards the first class cabin! "stop!" Zhou Yunshuang turned away the flight attendant and came over, but was blocked by Lin Canghai! "What are you doing?" Zhou Yunshuang frowned. "My host has packed the entire first-class cabin, and banned idlers from waiting inside!" Lin Canghai said in a deep voice. "Dare you say I''m a waiter?" Zhou Yunshuang''s voice suddenly increased by seven or eight degrees, glaring at Lin Canghai, and said softly: "Do you know who I am? I am--" "Snapped!" Lin Canghai directly started, slapping Zhou Yunshuang to the ground with a slap, and said coldly: "My master is resting, you nonsense, I will kill you!" "What, dare you--!" Zhou Yunshuang was so frightened that she fell on the ground and looked up at Lin Canghai in horror! When her eyes met Lin Canghai''s indifferent eyes, she lowered her head in fear, and dared not say more nonsense! At this time. Lin Canghai turned around and retreated to the entrance of the first class cabin, staying there! "Hurry up and help me up!" Zhou Yunshuang said angrily, the fingerprints on the pretty face, the hot pain! The flight attendant who was just beaten up wrongly helped Zhou Yunshuang up! "Stupid, clumsy!" After Zhou Yunshuang stood up, she threw off the stewardess''s arm and walked back to business class in anger! Damn! Dare to hit me and wait until Dubai, I want you to look good! In Zhou Yunshuang''s heart, he thought bitterly. ... After getting off the plane. A Lamborghini-wing tiger, parked outside the airport! The streamlined body is very domineering, like a tiger, lying on the ground. After the doors on both sides are opened, it rises high, almost like a wingspan flying, as if a tiger is about to take off! This is the origin of the name "wing tiger"! Such a super luxury car is an Italian manufacturer, specially tailored for the royal family of all countries in the world! Other rich people, even if you are worth billions, are the richest people in the world, without royal status, you can''t get it! Only people with noble blood can own such a car, a symbol of identity and status! Behind this ``Lamborghini-Wing Tiger'''', there are another dozen luxury cars, all of which are worth a lot, and each one exceeds ten million yuan! From these luxury cars, a group of black bodyguards came down, wearing sunglasses, imposing force! When the group of black bodyguards blocked the water from Yihuwei, an Arab man opened the door and came out of the cab. The eyes of countless passengers all gathered in the past! "Yun Shuang, you are here!" The Arab man smiled and made a very gentleman''s courtesy! "Humph!" Zhou Yunshuang made a nuisance and snorted! "what happened?" "I was beaten on the plane just now!" Zhou Yunshuang said aggrievedly All the vicious faces just now disappeared, replaced by a pitiful expression! "What? What''s going on!" The Arab man''s face is sinking! At this time, Lin Nan and others just got out of the airport and got on a Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle! "Hey! It''s them!" Looking at the back of Lin Nan and others! "Corgi, check it for me immediately. Who are these people, where do they live, dare to beat my woman, hum!" The Arab man sneered. (ps: Thanks to the leader of Spear''s radish for rewarding, this book ushered in the first lord, and the author has written this book for so long, ushered in the first lord, thank you! thanks! happy ing) (End of this chapter) Chapter 424： The most expensive birthday party in history! (Thanks Spear radish... After Lin Nan arrived in Dubai, he took Liu Ruqing to rest at the sailing hotel! Soon, Korji also arrived at the reception of the yacht hotel! "I want all the information about the two men and one woman and three Asians just now!" Korji said. With a smile on the front desk, the hotel rejected Corgi''s request! "Sorry, my hotel keeps all customer information confidential, I cannot tell you!" The Burj Al Arab Hotel is the only seven-star hotel in the world! Countless royal families, nobles, and rich people come here on vacation every year, and the policy of absolute confidentiality is enforced for customer information! Otherwise, if the hotel casually leaks guest information, how could a guest come to live? The more expensive the person is, the more valued these things are! "Huh! I am a servant of Prince Hassan. These people have offended the prince. Maybe they are wanted. Do you dare not tell me information?" Korji snorted. At the same time, he also took out a royal token and placed it at the front desk! "What? It turned out to be Prince Hassan, sorry!" The hotel reception changed slightly and immediately notified his boss! Soon, a middle-aged man came down, dressed in a suit, with a respectful look! "All information needed by Lord Korgi, Prince Hassan is here. These three Asians come from Tianhai City in China. The room was booked by a person named''Lin Canghai''. Philippine nationality!" "The other pair of young men and women, the information is temporarily unknown! When booking, they chose to keep it secret!" "Besides, they also booked another batch of rooms and said it was reserved for another companion!" "When I first arrived at the hotel, the man named Lin Canghai also asked me for the contact information of the person in charge of the sky garden, saying that he was going to rent the entire sky garden!" The hotel manager said that all the information was revealed! "Okay, I see, I will tell His Royal Highness!" Corgi nodded in satisfaction, left the Yacht Hotel, and returned to his private villa of Prince Hassan! ... This is a very luxurious living room. The front is a floor-to-ceiling window made of bulletproof glass. From a distance, you can see the sea in front! Moreover, the furniture in the living room is extremely luxurious. A set of hollow carved furniture is enough to buy a villa in the first-tier city of China! The most shocking thing is that on the carpet in the living room, there is even a Bengal tiger lying on his head, with a king on his eyebrows, which is very dazzling! This Bengal Tiger stretched out his barbed tongue and licked his claws gently! It is rumored that the royal family in Dubai likes to domesticate pets such as tigers, lions and elephants, but it is unexpected! On the sofa, a young man of Arab descent sat there. His name was Muhammad Emir Hassan and he was a prince in Dubai! There are more than 5,000 princes throughout Dubai, but Hassan is different! His pure blood is very much loved by all the princes, and he may even have the chance to become the crown prince in the future! In Hassan''s arms, holding a Chinese beauty is Zhou Yunshuang! "Relax, dare to hit my woman, I will make him remember!" Hasan''s hands comforted as he walked on Zhou Yunshuang''s thighs. "Thank you Hasan! I''m so angry, why can they pack the whole first class?" Zhou Yunshuang said angrily. "It''s a pity! China''s policy doesn''t allow it. Otherwise, I will give you a plane and it won''t be so much!" Hasan sighed, as if an airplane seemed nothing to him! "Hassan!" Zhou Yunshuang showed a very moved look! At this time, Corgi came back! "His Royal Highness Prince!" "Say!" Hasan glanced at Corgi lightly! "It has been found that the young men and women are all Chinese! As for the old man who beat your woman, it is the Philippine nationality. Specific information has not been found!" Korji didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly said all the information he found! "Well, no need to check! Whoever he is, if I hit my woman, you should pay the price!" "By the way, His Royal Highness, I heard the news. The young man seemed to want to hold a birthday party for his wife, preparing to rent the entire sky garden!" Korji added again! Speaking of which, Erji''s cell phone rang! "Doodle!" "His Royal Highness, it''s my spy. I''ll ask someone to contact the person in charge of the Sky Garden. There should be news coming back!" Korgi explained. "Pick!" Hasan said something! Korji answered the phone, and the other party squawked, and the tone seemed very excited. He kept talking for five minutes before hanging up! The whole person of Korji was already stunned. He stood on the spot and opened his mouth. His eyes were full of horror! The news from the phone shocked him completely! Hassan was puzzled and looked at his servant, frowning: "What''s the news, Korji? Come on!" "His Royal Highness Prince--!" Colji''s voice shivered. He looked at Hasan inexplicably and explained: "The person in charge of the sky garden said that they have rented out the entire garden and are preparing to set it up as a birthday party! And the people who rented the sky garden are the three Asians I investigated!" Since its completion, the Hanging Garden has become a place for royal families, nobles, and competing parties in various parts of the world, and even royal families in certain countries, not far away, just to witness the prehistoric miracle! The rent of the sky garden is also expensive and scary. If you want to rent a whole day, it will cost one billion dirhams, about 300 million dollars! "What''s the matter? Last month, the gambling king Murphy did not rent the sky garden to celebrate her daughter''s birthday?" "A week ago, Warren Buffett held a private party in the Sky Garden..." "Three days ago, a Duke of the British Empire also spent his 70th birthday there..." "The wealthy people in China are generally not expensive, but the local tyrants who are willing to spend money are not without it! Three hundred million dollars, or about two billion yuan!" Hasanu turned his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain! "His prince...the gambling king Murphy, the stock **** Buffett, they just rented a day, and it is still a garden, the money spent, but tens of millions of dollars!" Korji said hard, bitter in his mouth! "But... the young man of Hua Guo rented the entire sky garden, and it was a full month!" Korji''s words fell to the ground, and someone thundered like a thunder! "What? Rent the entire sky garden? And it''s still a month?" Prince Hassan snapped up and stood up from the sofa, his eyes were round, and his eyes protruded! "Yes, His Royal Highness! A whole month, and it has been paid, 10 billion dollars, direct transfer!" "The person in charge of Sky Garden is happy and crazy!" Corgi opened his mouth wide, and his muddy old eyes were full of horror. After he got the news, he was equally shocked! "hiss!" Hasan''s pupil shrank slightly, even though he couldn''t help but take a breath! If you rent one day, UU reading Hasan gritted his teeth, you can also rent it! But Lin Nan actually rented for a month, at least 10 billion US dollars, how much courage would it take? Can you rent a sky garden for a month for a hundred dollars just to hold a birthday party for your own woman? Even the richest man in the world, wouldnt he? The whole hall fell into a silence! For a woman who spends tens of billions of dollars, even if it is the richest man in the world, wouldnt he? "Yun Shuang, are you sure they are just ordinary people?" For the first time, Hasan had doubts about Lin Nan''s identity! "I don''t know! I don''t know!" Zhou Yunshuang also got nervous. "God Allah! This is probably the most expensive birthday party in history!" Hassan muttered. (End of this chapter) Chapter 425： All countries in the world, hear the news! A mysterious man who spent ten billion dollars renting the sky garden in Dubai for a month, quietly spreading in the upper circle of Dubai! As soon as the news came out, the whole of Dubai was boiling! "what''s the situation?" Some wealthy people in the UAE, worth more than 100 billion US dollars, are also stunned! Even if they are rich, can''t they spend it this way? "Who is this tyrant? Thousands of dollars are thrown away just to rent the sky garden for a month? Isn''t anyone hype?" "Not hype! I heard that the mysterious rich man is to hold a birthday party for his wife!" "No? In order to hold a birthday party, it costs so much money, is it possible that the king of a country gave the queen a birthday?" A group of wealthy people in Dubai have a lot of discussions, and they can''t calm down! Some of them are interested in starting to inquire about the news, using all means and relationships, hoping to find out the identity of the mysterious rich! In the end, the photos of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing eating at noon were taken! "who is this?" Some of the rich are stunned for a moment, puzzled! There are well-known rich people all over the world. They basically know each other, or have seen their photos, but Lin Nan''s photos can''t be remembered at all. They have never seen this person! Lin Nan is famous in the underground world, but who would pay attention to those things every day? They are concerned about stocks and finance. Who is okay to go to the underground world forum? Only a small part of the rich, after seeing Lin Nans photos clearly, his face changed a bit, which is unbelievable! "How did he come to Dubai? And he still wants to give his wife a birthday in the sky garden?" A wealthy UAE rich man, his body trembles slightly, his tone full of horror! He was in the underground world and had an arms business, so he knew very well about the underground world! Therefore, I also know how terrifying Lin Nan''s strength is! "Do you know him?" someone asked. "Oh! Only you don''t know him, but whoever has a slightly higher status, who doesn''t know this person!" This rich man who had been in the arms business, smiled, his face condensed and said in awe: "He was the one who stirred the underground world upside down and killed the Japanese of Kyoto!" "What? It turned out to be him!" The rich people present were all stunned! In the other corner, Korji stood there, and after hearing the news, he was shocked! "It turned out to be him? The Thunder is in charge! My God, fortunately, His Royal Highness didn''t do it, otherwise I would hate forever!" Korji was trembling with fright, and then kept moving towards Prince Hassan''s villa! ... An hour later! In Prince Hassans villa, Korji hurried back and told Hassan the news he had heard! "What are you talking about? It''s him! The person Yun Shuang asked me to deal with was actually him!" Prince Hasan''s hands shook gently, and his scalp felt numb for a while! "Hassan? What''s wrong?" At this time, Zhou Yunshuang also came over with a look of surprise! "Snapped--!" Prince Hassan said nothing, slapped in the face to Zhou Yunshuang! This slap completely stunned Zhou Yunshuang! "Hassan, you hit me? How can you hit me? Didn''t you say that I am your eternal princess?" She looked at Hasan with a surprised look, her eyes widened, and there was a rush of water in the depths! "Go! You stupid woman, fortunately I haven''t listened to you. If it''s really calling people, go to the man''s trouble! The royal family of my country may have trouble!" Hasan was so terrified that his hands and feet were shaking, his lips trembling violently. "What do you mean?" Zhou Yunshuang puzzled. "What do you mean? Do you know who is the person who has packed the entire first class on the plane today? That is Mr. Lin from China, the Thunder controller of the underground world, is your family not too small in China? to know him?" Hasan''s eyes were full of anger, and he wished to immediately strip Zhou Yunshuang live! Hearing this, Zhou Yunshuang''s body shook slightly! "What? That man is Mr. Lin!" How could she not hear Lin Nan''s prestige? The destruction of Yanjing Zhang''s family has become a taboo in the entire country! If Zhou Yunshuang offended Lin Nan, the ending of the Zhou family behind her should not be better than that of Yan Jing Zhang! Thinking of this! "what!" Zhou Yunshuang screamed, and her pretty face instantly turned white. If she was mourning, she was scared and fainted! ... Lin Nan''s destruction of the East and victory over China, the five major repairs to the Immortal Sect, and the two holy places have been known to the senior officials of all countries! Countries must not be shocked, and no longer have any disrespect for Lin Nan! Moreover, all countries are trying their best to get close to Lin Nan, but they dare not rush to disturb! That night, Lin Nan''s news of coming to Dubai spread to all countries in the world! When the top leaders of various countries learned that Lin Nan was going to hold a birthday party for his wife in the sky garden in Dubai, he was moved one by one! With such a good opportunity, how could it be missed? CIA headquarters office! "Beep!" One of the red line phones suddenly rang. This phone connected to the White House. Only the No. 1 office can call in and give him instructions! "Hey!" Charles William stood up, answered the phone, and paid a military salute to the air! "Please advise!" Charles William''s expression is very serious! A voice came from the phone! "what?" Charles William''s waist pole is straight! "it is good!" "Okay! I know. I will represent the country and seize this opportunity to repair the relationship with Mr. Lin!" Charles William nodded frequently. After hanging up the phone, he picked up the desk and called another one! "Hey! Prepare the plane for Dubai for me!" ... In addition, the same thing happened in the depths of the Russian Winter Palace! "Mr. Lin''s wife is going to have a birthday soon! This is a good opportunity. If we can get Mr. Lin''s favor, we may be able to stand on the same line with him in Russia!" A middle-aged man, his eyebrows are sometimes frowned, sometimes stretched out, slowly speaking! The whole hall is full of Russian high-rises, and there is silence! After a while! "Marshal Leftunski!" the middle-aged man said. "in!" "You are ordered to go to Dubai to represent Russia and wish Mr. Lin''s wife a birthday!" "Follow your orders!" Leftunski laughed. ... European countries, African countries, Oceania, and even the Japanese side sent envoys! "What? Mr. Lin is holding a birthday party for his wife?" "How can we miss this good opportunity?" "Prepare the plane immediatelyPrepare gifts! I''m going to visit myself!" Because of Liu Ruqing''s birthday party, leaders of many countries have heard the news! ... After Inoue Kajiro returned to his country, he told the senior officials of the Japanese government about the Yanjing Cultivation Academy, and a large earthquake occurred in the entire country! They are always looking for opportunities to repair their relationship with Lin Nan! Even the cultivation sect gates of Dongsheng Shengzhou, the holy places that have been inherited for more than 100,000 years, have been wiped out by Lin Nan. How long have they been in the country? If Lin Nan is really hostile to the Japanese, the entire Honshu Island will probably sink! Only in the future can you see Kyoto! In the evening, all the missions from various countries arrived in Dubai, waiting for Liu Ruqing''s birthday party to open tomorrow, and went to congratulate! (End of this chapter) Chapter 426： Admiral! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 426 Admiral Seeks In the evening, Liu Ruqing''s group of girlfriends all arrived, and stayed in the sailing hotel! Wei Anran came alone, this time her husband Chen Zhihao did not come, but instead took care of the family business on Hong Kong Island and could not get away! Yang Xueqi came from the East City and brought exquisite gifts, plus a few sets of children''s clothes, saying that Liu Ruqing was born after she gave birth to her son! Mu Wanqing made a special trip to fly from the United States, her momentum has changed a lot, because she knows how to practice, she has a lot of fun in the United States! Today, Wang Yuxuan is back in the ranks of top actresses! Since the last time when King Lanling showed his respect to Lin Nan in Dengxianlou, no one in the entire Chinese entertainment industry can shake Wang Yuxuan''s status! "What? You packed the entire sky garden?" Wei Anran was amazed! "Yes, tomorrow Ruqing''s birthday party will be held there!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Local tyrant!" Wei Anran couldn''t help but sigh and said, "I heard that the sky garden is beautiful and cost hundreds of billions of dollars to build it, just like the ancient Babylonian palace!" "Last day, Buffett rented a whole day and spent 300 million US dollars. Reporters at home and abroad are reporting crazy!" Wei Anran said, glancing at Lin Nan! "Three hundred million dollars a day? This is too extravagant!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed, her eyes full of surprise! Wang Yuxuan and Mu Wanqing both looked at Lin Nan in surprise! They have also seen photos of the sky garden on the Internet. The scene is almost like a fairy palace in a fairy tale, completely suspended in the air! If Lin Nan rented the entire sky garden, does it mean that they can enjoy the sky garden tomorrow? Thinking of this, several women were all excited! And this time. "By the way, Lin Nan, how long did you rent? Wouldn''t it be a whole day? Ask me to say, rent one night!" Wei Anran suddenly asked. "It didn''t take long to rent, just one month!" Lin Nan replied lightly. "what?" "One month!" "My God, how much does it cost?" Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi and Wang Yuxuan exclaimed! Only Mu Wanqing, her eyes flashing, swept Lin Nan in surprise! "There is not much money, just ten billion dollars. Since it is Ru Qing''s birthday, you can''t just do it casually!" Lin Nan smiled and remained calm! "My goodness!" "Lin Nan, where did you get so much money? Ten billion dollars? It''s too extravagant!" The three women all wailed! Wei Anran was even more excited. In the past, he took Liu Ruqing''s hand and said sourly: "Ru Qing, I already knew that, I should have grabbed Lin Nan from you! "Hee hee, it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance anymore and you hate you forever!" "You have all your children, and you are old and yellow, and my little Nannan won''t look at you, hahaha!" Liu Ruqing said, Yang Tian, ??who had no image, laughed! "Dead girl, dare to laugh at me!" Wei Anran was furious, his eyes were full of anger, and his teeth flew towards Liu Ruqing! Liu Ruqing''s body flickered and quickly backed away, hiding behind Mu Wanqing! Wei Anran plunged directly into Mu Wanqing''s arms, and Mu Wanqing rubbed him **** his chest! "Enron, a lot bigger!" Mu Wanqing smiled evilly, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes! "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing was behind, and laughed secretly again! "You two little bitches, look for a fight!" Wei Anran''s pretty face, flushed with shame, flew towards the two women again! Soon after, Yang Xueqi and Wang Yuxuan were also drawn into the battlefield. Several women madly grabbed each other and grabbed at private places such as Xiaoman''s waist and chest. ! Lin Nan''s face showed a faint look, touched his nose, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, shrugged helplessly, and shook his head again! "It''s such a big person, it''s like a child, I can''t help it!" After saying this, Lin Nan turned and left here! Although Liu Ruqing is pregnant, she can''t hurt her fetal qualities by making such a petite! After leaving the place where several women pinched, Lin Canghai stood in the distance and saw Lin Nan coming, and he immediately greeted him! "the host!" Lin Canghai bowed. "Lin Canghai, how are you prepared?" Lin Nan asked, standing lightly. "Everything is ready, tomorrow hostess birthday party, you can start anytime!" Early the next morning, Lin Nan took everyone to the sky garden! The entire Dubai Sky Garden was completely restored according to the records of the Cuban Babylon Sky Garden, relying on the monk''s circle, suspended in mid-air! After Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and others into the sky garden, everyone was stunned by this beautiful garden! Where is the garden, it is more luxurious than the palace, compared with the garden in the south of the Jiang, it has a layer of magnificent atmosphere! Compared with Thailand''s Royal Palace, there is another layer of magnificence! Compared with the Mayan temple, a sacred breath hits the face, making people feel a quiet and peaceful breath! "What a beautiful garden!" The girls couldn''t help but sigh, this sky garden, for ordinary people is indeed a rare sight! Lin Nan was calm as usual. He was Emperor Ling Tian. What garden had he never seen? Not to mention the gardens of the fairy world, that is, the gardens of other stars in the universe, there are more than two gardens stronger than the sky garden! Several women were in a good mood, and slowly walked down the path in the garden! At this time, the envoys of all countries in the world have already departed from the hotel and gathered towards the sky garden! Charles William, the boss of the American CIA, was the first to reach the sky garden! "Hello, I asked to see Mr. Lin!" Charles William said with a smile. The person in charge of the Hanging Garden flashed a look of embarrassment on his face, and said: "Sorry! Mr. Lin said, today is his wife''s birthday. The birthday banquet is held in the Hanging Garden and no guests are seen!" "is it?" Charles William frowned slightly! After thinking for a while, Charles William said again: "Thank you for your notice, just say that the US CIA commander, five-star admiral Charles William, on behalf of the President, please see Mr. Lin! The voice fell to the ground, and there was a silence at the entrance of the entire sky garden! Dozens of staff, all stared in horror, looked over here! "What... what? American... five-star general?" The person in charge of the sky garden, dumbfounded, his jaw dropped to the ground, looked at Charles William in disbelief! "You... what you said is true?" "of course it''s true!" Charles William spoke aloud, please inform Mr. Lin in the past! "Okay! Okay, I''ll go right away!" The person in charge of Hanging Garden does not dare to neglect, but this is a five-star general in the United States! If such a big man is dispatched, it will represent almost the entire country! (End of this chapter) Chapter 427： The queen is dear! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 427 The Queen Comes The person in charge of the Hanging Garden was non-stop, and in the Hanging Garden, I found Lin Nan and other people playing around! "Mr. Lin, outside... A white man came outside, claiming to be a five-star admiral in the US CIA, Charles William! Please see you!" The person in charge of the sky garden, blushing and red, panting violently, said excitedly! "what?" Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan, Mu Wanqing, with their stiff body stupefied, froze in place, looked at the person in charge incredulously, full of shock in their beautiful eyes! "The five-star admiral of the American CIA? Charles William? No!" Lin Nan shook his head and refused decisively without any hesitation! "what?" This time, Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan and Mu Wanqing were even more shocked! More or less, they have heard of Lin Nans prestige, but it seems to be true or false, I dont know how it is! Now, Lin Nan, in front of everyone, rejected a five-star admirer from the United States. How can they not be shocked? "Mr. Lin, are you sure you are missing? Will it..." The lips of the person in charge of the sky garden tremble like a quail! He was not afraid of Lin Nans majesty, but the energy of a five-star admiral in the United States, which was so great, he was so excited! "Go down, just tell him, how dare he!" Lin Nan waved his hand, not paying attention. "Ok!" The person in charge of the sky garden, holding back the inner shock and excitement, retreated and returned to the entrance of the sky garden! "General William, Mr. Lin said he... said he would not see you!" The person in charge of the Hanging Garden explained with horror and fear, and he was very worried, he was very worried! In case Charles William is about to break into the sky garden, how dare he stop an American five-star general? "That''s it! Since that''s the case, I''m here, waiting for Mr. Lin to finish his birthday party!" A strong disappointment appeared on Charles William''s old face! "what?" Hearing this response from Charles William, the person in charge of Sky Garden was shocked again! Almost at the same time. Another group of people, coming from a distance, also descended outside the sky garden! One of them was the first one. After seeing Charles William, he hurried up and said with a smile: "General William, hello! I am Xiaojiro, I met you last time at an international military conference! "Xiaojiro? It seems a little impression, how come, you came to see Mr. Lin?" Charles William gave Xiaojiro a light glance, his eyes full of contempt! "Exactly!" Xiaojiro bowed back to Charles William. "Ha ha!" Charles William smiled and said nothing! At this time, Xiaojiro turned to the person in charge of the sky garden and realized his intention! "What? Another general from another country?" The person in charge of the Sky Garden has a blank brain. What is the situation? However, he still did not dare to neglect, hurriedly entered the sky garden, and reported this to Lin Nan! Five minutes later, he ran out again, and Lin Nan''s answer was still-no! And let it be said, no matter who is coming-it''s gone! "Ok!" Xiaojiro seems to have expected this result, quietly retreated to the side and stood there! After a few minutes, five or six waves of people arrived outside the sky garden. Among them were not only the nobles of European countries, but also their high status, which could directly represent the royal family! The prime ministers of several small countries even came to the scene personally, causing a lot of sensation! Some rich people in Dubai, after hearing the news, hurried to the sky garden! They stood in the distance, whispering and whispering! "real or fake?" "These people are really representatives and heads of countries?" "Not sure! I don''t know these people anyway! But it should be fake, it can''t be true!" The rich man present was talking. suddenly. "Really! Really! My God God! That person is really Charles William, the five-star admiral of the CIA in the United States, I have seen him once!" A rich man''s face was red and excited, his eyes were as big as bronze bells, full of shock! Beside him, another UAE rich man shook his head! "Who do you believe?" "Yes! You say he is a five-star general, is he? Is there any evidence?" "That''s still a German general! There is another one, who claims to be the prime minister of Qiu Languo, do you believe it? Even if Qiu Languo is small, the prime minister of a country can get here if he has every chance. Even if he comes, he will get us The chief of the emirates will meet you!" This group of UAE rich people laughed and didn''t believe it! They believe that these people are fake! How could representatives from so many countries come to see the Thunder controller alone? It''s ridiculous, it''s just a fantasy, it''s impossible! Half an hour later Outside the sky garden, the crowds gathered more and more. What representatives of Germany, France, Italy and other countries were all present? "Few countries in the world haven''t arrived yet?" "Interesting! Isn''t it costly to invite so many actors?" All the wealthy people in the UAE chuckled, and there was a hint of teasing in the corners of their lips! Only a few people, the smile on their faces gradually solidified, because they found that some of them, they all know themselves! It really comes from those countries, and it is in a high position, not a fake, but a real person! God, God, wont this happen? Even if it is a United Nations meeting, it is impossible for so many countries to be present? "These few people, Suddenly, there was a sensation in the crowd! The outermost group of people automatically gave way, and saw a woman wearing aristocratic costume and a golden crown, who walked slowly. That kind of momentum made everyone present to submit! The UAE rich people outside the sky garden all looked up and their pupils shrank! "hiss!" Many of them reacted, took a breath, and recognized this person! "this is--?" At this moment, everyone closed their mouths, the last trace of suspicion in their hearts, and of course there was nothing! In their minds, there is only one idea at this moment. Representatives from all countries are true and not fake! The fantasy of night is coming! Is the Thunder Masters energy really so powerful? "Everyone''s heart is in horror. Because of this woman, everyone is really familiar with it. People all over the world hardly know her! "Elizabeth III! Her Majesty the Queen of the British Empire, here--!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 428： I will come to the world in his new year, and I will let you bloom for the first time! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 428: In his year, I will rule the world, and I will let you bloom forever Queen Elizabeth of the British Empire approached and descended from the Dubai Sky Garden! The audience is dead! Dozens of UAE rich people, stiff body, stretched out a hand, pointed to the front tremblingly, lips trembling! Their eyes are straight, and precious jade, jade, agate, mobile phones, pipes, and other playthings in their hands slip from their hands, snap, and fall to the ground. These people who didn''t believe just now were the European nobles and the rich people in charge of the countries. They were shocked in their hearts. They didn''t even think that these people were all true! On behalf of the countries of the world, come to celebrate the birthday of the wife of the Thunder controller? This is too much! "This... this... is this true?" Asked a UAE rich man. At the same time, the Queen of the British Empire, under the stars holding the moon, slowly walked to the forefront in the eyes of everyone! The kind of aura that crowns the audience is not something that can be cultivated the day after tomorrow, it is a kind of nobility derived from the bones! Now, no one doubts that the Queen of the British Empire cannot be faked, right? At the same time, countless nobles in Europe and Europe, kneeling on one knee, saluting Elizabeth III! "The Duke of Wales sees Her Majesty!" "Duke Aquitaine, see Her Majesty the Queen!" "Duke Rufke, see Her Majesty the Queen!!" "...See Her Majesty!" There are more than one hundred people in all, all of them are nobles with a knighthood! In European history, the blood of the royal family is very messy, but the royal family of the British Empire has always been regarded as orthodox! Now that Queen Elizabeth III has arrived, these nobles from other European countries are kneeling to salute, it is normal! But in the eyes of the super-rich people in the UAE, the rich people in the world''s first emirate have now turned into buns, opening their mouths and staring at this scene! They are very rich, but there is no way to cultivate the aristocratic spirit. It is not a generation or two that can be cultivated! It takes centuries, or even centuries of precipitation! Aside, Charles William''s originally straight waist pole, at this moment, he bent involuntarily and shrugged slightly to show his respect! Faced with the queens powerful aura, Charles William could not bear it! Elizabeth III glanced at everyone present, with a noble smile, and asked: "Get up! Is Mr. Lin in there? Why don''t you wait here to get in?" It really came to him! As soon as Elizabeth III''s words landed, all the rich people present finally believed that these people really came to find the Thunder control! "His Royal Highness, why did you come in person! Mr. Lin is inside, but he does not see us, and we dare not break in!" The Duke of Wales came over, leaning forward and bending over to respectfully explain! "Your Majesty, Mr. Lin said, no one will be here. Are you going to make a report in person?" Duke Aquitaine also came up, he looked very thin, like a group of old camels! "No need, so let''s wait!" Elizabeth III smiled lightly and was not angry! "What? Waiting?" "God Allah! I must have read it wrong, the Queen of the British Empire was waiting for someone here!" A group of wealthy people in the UAE was shocked again! Apart from Lin Nan, no one else knows that there are so many people outside the Hanging Garden! A large seven-layer cake was pushed over by Lin Canghai, lit with candles, and the candlelight flickered faintly, blooming a dreamy light! "Happy Birthday!" "Slap! Slap!" Wei Anran took the lead in opening the game, tapping his hands and hitting the beat! "Happy Birthday!" Lin Nan and others also sang along, and he turned out a crystal crown, which was worn on top of Liu Ruqing''s head! "Come on, blow the candle!" Liu Ruqing was pushed by the girls to the cake! "Have a wish?" Yang Xueqi reminded with a smile. Liu Ruqing closed her eyes, silently made a wish in her heart, and finally exhaled the candle, completing the wishing ceremony! "What did you wish for?" Mu Wanqing asked with a smile. "Huh! This is a secret, how can I tell you!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkling Qiong nose! "Damn!" Wei Anran cried strangely and said: "Let me guess, our Queen Ruqing, what wish did you make?" "Yeah! Shouldn''t it be: I want to be with my family''s little Nannan forever, never be separated, have many children, and be ashamed!" Wei Anran said, even imitating Liu Ruqing''s tone! "Dead girl, you know I am making fun of me!" Liu Ruqing pretty blushed, staring angrily at Wei Anran and stretched out one! "Haha, you see your face is red, I think I was guessed!" Wei Anran ran so fast, his body flicked back a dozen meters away! "Hush!" Several other girls, followed by a boo, made Liu Ruqing shy and angry! Lin Nan smiled and looked at all this quietly. This experience, he had never had before! "Wife, I said I was going to surprise you. Now the surprise is coming!" Lin Nan''s voice came, and Liu Ruqing stopped and looked at Lin Nan doubtfully! Just listen to Lin Nan take a sip, stomping under my feet! "Give me!" "Buzz!" The void trembles gently, a magical force is gradually taking shape! yesterday. Lin Nan ordered Lin Canghai to ship the best rose seeds from all over the world by air sprinkled all over the sky garden! The seeds of these roses bloomed in an instant under Lin Nan''s spell! Millions of rose seeds are germinated at the same time, then formed into flower bones, and finally bloomed in a few breaths! Millions of roses bloom almost at the same time, and the momentum is magnificent, like a wave, with Liu Ruqing as the center, spreading out in all directions! A fragrance of roses filled the sky garden! "this is--!" "How is it possible! Lots of roses!" "Is this done? Is it a spell!" In the distance, Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan, and Mu Wanqing, who were still coaxing, were all stunned! One by one, they stretched out their delicate hands and covered their mouths! No wonder the master told me to prepare so many rose seeds, so it turns out! Its a terrible way to spend a million flowers in one thought! Among Lin Canghai''s eyes, Jingmang flashed and shocked, as if he were shocked! At the same time, outside the sky garden, everyone also smelled the rich fragrance of roses! "Look!" "What''s going on? Why are there so many roses?" "Sprouted in an instant? There are roses growing on the walls, eaves, and steps?" Everyone present stood stunned, looking at everything in front, feeling incredible! The seeds of roses were blown out by the wind, so the outside world also saw this magical scene! Deep in the sky garden! Lin Nan stood in front, smiling, looking at Liu Ruqing under the bright moonlight, saying: "I''ll rule the world in his new year, and let you bloom forever!" "In this life, I am willing to pave the way with flowers and moonlight as the medium to pick you up!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 429： Lin Nans proposal! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 429 Lin Nan''s Proposal In a flash, millions of flowers bloom! Flowers pave the way, moonlight as the medium, just to pick you up home! Standing in front, Liu Ruqing was very moved. With tears in her beautiful eyes, she plunged into Lin Nan''s arms and her body shook slightly! "Lin Nan, thank you! I like this surprise!" Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing and felt the fragrance of the beautiful lady in her arms! In the distance, Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Mu Wanqing, and Wang Yuxuan showed their envious look in their beautiful eyes! Ruqing, I really envy you! Wang Yuxuan secretly imagined that the person in Lin Nan''s arms was not Liu Ruqing, but herself! Unfortunately, this is just fantasy after all! suddenly. "Sorry, my wife!" Lin Nan said softly, his eyes full of emotion! "Huh? What''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing was stunned and looked at Lin Nan suspiciously, feeling that Lin Nan seems not quite right today! At this time, Lin Nan spoke again and said to himself: "I shouldn''t have! I didn''t confess to you at the beginning, I didn''t state my identity! Because you are pregnant with my child, I am good to you! Treat you as your own woman!" "Later I discovered that you are so unique and so perfect!" "I''m good to you, no longer because of children! I don''t know clearly, what it is like, you will be happy I will be happy, you will be angry and I will be angry! I want to punish those who make you angry!" "When you were playing with a bad temper, I was very warm in my heart, and I couldn''t help letting you be willful!" "Even, even when you laugh at me, I look angry on the surface, but in fact my heart is not sweet!" "When you are angry, you will raise your fist!" "When you are proud, you will wrinkle your small nose!" "You will frown when you are sad, and cry when you are sad!" "Although many women are like this, your actions and smiles are so unique that I am deeply fallen!" Lin Nan said slowly, staring at Liu Ruqing! Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was blushing, and a heart was thumping wildly, looking at Lin Nan in surprise! "My goodness!" "Is this a naked confession? It''s too sweet! It''s already an old wife and a wife, and I still can''t stand to say that!" Wei Anran screamed, but the envy in his tone did not hide it! Only Lin Nan continued: "The only regret is that in the five years I lost, you gave birth to Mo''er for me, but I had to leave!" "I''m not good, I''m sorry, I made you suffer!" Lin Nan actually knelt down, if those in the fairy realm see this scene, they will surely die alive! Invincible for a lifetime, the ninety-nine heavenly emperor Lingtian, the Lingtian emperor who suppressed nine days and ten places, and three thousand small worlds, and hundreds of millions of souls bowed down to a mortal woman! Although kneeling on one knee, it is shocking enough! I saw that Lin Nan reached out his hand and he took out a diamond ring. This diamond ring was officially customized from DarryRing. A man can only customize one in his life! Represents a lifetime, only love one person! A long time ago, Lin Nan called the official DarryRing to book this diamond ring and engraved Liu Ruqing''s name on it! "Although, I have always called you wife, but we have no engagement and no wedding, we already have Mo''er!" "Although, you haven''t mentioned it, but I have always kept this matter in mind!" "Now, Lin Lin throws away all positions and proposes as an ordinary person! Please let me use my life to compensate you!" "Ms. Liu Ruqing, are you willing to marry Mr. Lin Nan and be his wife?" Lin Nan knelt on one knee, raised the diamond ring in his hand, and looked up at Liu Ruqing. "Well!" Liu Ruqing leaned back slightly and reached out his hand to cover his mouth! In a pair of eyes, the tears were already in tears, and the fairy emperor would say love, it was too terrible, it couldn''t stand it! Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Mu Wanqing and Wang Yuxuan beside them seemed to be saying, promise him, promise him! Liu Ruqing can''t remember how he chose! I only know that the diamond ring appeared on her finger, and then was embraced by a warm embrace tightly in her arms! "This bastard! It''s so powerful, it''s also a set for dealing with women!" Yang Xueqi couldn''t help vomiting, and he held his fist bitterly, biting his silver teeth! "Haha! Xueqi, are you jealous or envious?" Wei Anran laughed. "I just envy, what''s wrong?" Yang Xueqi stared at Wei Anran! "Some things are enviable!" Wei Anran smiled. Hearing the noise, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing smiled at each other, then clasped their fingers together, walking side by side, stepping on the rose, walking slowly, like a pair of jade people! It wasn''t until 12 o''clock in the night that Lin Nan and his party walked out of the sky garden! Outside of the Sky Garden, Elizabeth III waited here and never left! In addition to her, the envoys of other countries are also waiting here and have not left! A group of rich people in the UAE did not mean to leave, waiting in the distance! "Mr. Lin, hello!" Queen Elizabeth III came with a wise smile on her face and said, "I heard that Mr. Lin your wife has a birthday So we came here to congratulate, this is my little care! " "This man... looks like Queen Elizabeth III!" Wei Anran, Yang Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan and Mu Wanqing, they were shocked on Qiao''s face! "It seems, it''s too much like it! Are you Queen Elizabeth III of the British Empire?" Wang Yuxuan exclaimed, his mouth slightly opened, an incredible look! The queen of the British Empire is a symbol of the country. Although it has no real power, it does represent the royal family, and its status is noble. "No? The Queen of the British Empire, how could it appear here? Will it be an actor? But it is so similar!" Wei Anran also exclaimed. She is married to Hong Kong Island, and she is no longer familiar with the Queen of the British Empire. The old generation of Hong Kong Island riches almost made a fortune under Elizabeth III! "Madam! Please be careful, no one dares to fake Her Majesty this day!" The Duke of Wales stepped forward and reminded. "what?" Wei Anran was taken off, looked at Elizabeth III in surprise, excitedly: "Are you really--?" "Yes! I am the Queen of the British Empire, Elizabeth III!" Elizabeth III smiled. "Ah? I''m sorry, I was rude!" Wei Anran lowered his head a little in horror, and his heart was already panned! Yang Xueqi, Wang Yuxuan and Mu Wanqing were also a little shocked. What is going on here? Why did the Queen of the British Empire come here? Moreover, it is twelve o''clock at midnight, she is still waiting for Lin Nan here? On the occasion of Lin Nan''s marriage proposal, accompanied by a song "The Cloud That Will Not Rain", singer Liu Xin sang, there is oh qq music, everyone can listen to it (End of this chapter) Chapter 430： Goodwill from Queen Elizabeth! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 430 Kindness from Queen Elizabeth Outside the sky garden, everyone''s eyes gathered all! "Have you anything?" Lin Nan asked lightly, his attitude was very indifferent. The audience was dead and quiet, so strange and strange! "Lin Nan... She is the queen of the British Empire, how are you?" Wei Anran looked at Lin Nan in surprise, said incredulously. It was not just her, the other European nobles who were present also looked at Lin Nan with anger, and even a few of them could not help standing up! "Mr. Lin, Her Majesty is here in person. Do you still have this attitude?" "Yes! Her Majesty has waited for you for nearly five hours. You came out without even a word of condolences. You are so indifferent. Did we come here to give you face? Several Grand Duke stood up, glaring at Lin Nan, with flames in his eyes! "Am I asking you to come?" Lin Nan snorted. "A few of you, dare to talk to me with this attitude?" The words fell to the ground, Lin Nan raised his hand and pulled out! The Grand Dukes who just spoke were directly pumped and flew over the crowd, and fell heavily on the ground, making a muffled noise! "This--!" A group of wealthy Dubaiers in the distance, dumbfounded, they also heard Lin Nan''s bad temper, but did not expect it to be so bad! People just said something about you, and they just started? Moreover, still in front of countless nobles, national representatives and generals? This group of idiots! Don''t know the Thunder controller at all! If it were me, I would never say such stupid things! Charles William was secretly funny. The aristocratic dukes who just spoke just heard about Lin Nan''s prestige, and did not really know Lin Nan''s means! Hearsays are all from the Underworld Forum! In addition, they have been in high positions for a long time, they are old nobles, and they thought they would say nothing serious! Who would have thought that Lin Nan would directly start without hesitation at all! Elizabeth III''s eyes flickered slightly and suddenly laughed! "Mr. Lin really is a man of temperament, these people are wrong, offended you, thank you Mr. Lin for showing mercy, did not kill them!" Elizabeth III said. Her face is no longer, she is very old, but full of wise face, with a faint smile, the charm of a woman is not limited to appearance, and sometimes temperament! "You few, after going back, the knighthood will be downgraded from one level to punish you several Mr. Yilin!" Elizabeth III did not care at all, Lin Nan beat the European nobility, but helped Lin Nan speak and blame them! Lin Nan looked calm and unmoved! "Your Majesty?" Other European nobles looked at Elizabeth III with surprise! Why is the Queens attitude so ambiguous? Is the Thunder controlers energy already so great? These nobles are secretly guessing! They are all from a small country in Europe and do not know what happened in Dongsheng Shenzhou! Only when big countries such as Germany and France established cultivating schools, did they know what happened in Dongsheng Shenzhou. The five major gates and two holy places were all destroyed by Lin Nan. Their fear of Lin Nan was even more intense! Elizabeth III ignored the eyes of all European nobles and smiled, looking at Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I am here to tell you that our country has absolutely no malice with you, and hopes to establish a friendly relationship with you! If we can, we also hope to send someone to your Lingtian Emperor Academy to study. Is it okay?" "Ling Tiandiyuan, students are no longer accepted!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing this, there was a trace of disappointment on Elizabeth III''s face, and you sighed faintly! "Ah! This is so disappointing!" "However, you can take some exchange students from London for three months each time!" Lin Nan''s words changed, saying so. "Thank you Mr. Lin!" In Elizabeth III''s turbid eyes, a fine mango suddenly lit up! At this time. The American CIA boss Charles William also came up and smiled: "Mr. Lin, our country welcomes you very much. Your wife''s trading company on the New York Stock Exchange has been qualified for exemption from customs duties and will implement a tax exemption policy in the future!" "Ah? Really?" Liu Ruqing was overjoyed, if that was the case, her company would transport goods and enter the United States at a significant cost less! As a result, other trading companies exporting to the United States will be unable to compete with Liu Ruqing''s company! One company brings goods into the United States without tariffs, while other companies need tariffs! The gap between these two points can be imagined! "Ms. Liu, of course it is true!" "And you and your family will not need a green card to enter the United States in the future. The door of the United States is open to you without defense!" Charles William explained with a smile. Although he explained to Liu Ruqing, the afterglow of his eyes secretly looked at Lin Nan! How did the United States suddenly have this attitude? The envoys of some countries have their eyes flashing! Elizabeth III faced Lin Nan with such an attitude, and the United States was so ambiguous that they had to think deeply about it! "Huh! In this case, won''t my company in the US be the same as that in China?" Liu Ruqing was a little excited. "you could put it that way!" Charles William smiled and nodded! "Forget your heart!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. I am glad to see Liu Ruqing He didnt say much. Its just a small country, and he struggled to stop him, knowing to start with his woman! In this way, these big powers are not too stupid! If thats the case, its easier to get started from other women than to use other means! Elizabeth III and Charles William glanced at each other, and they both saw a trace of joy in each other''s eyes! "Let''s go back to the hotel!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Well! Listen to you!" Liu Ruqing is like a little woman, nodded obediently! Looking at the backs of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others leaving, the crowd was a bit messy. They waited a full five hours. Is this the end? Throughout the process, Lin Nan and Elizabeth III and Charles William spoke in less than five minutes! However, looking at Elizabeth III and Charles William, they seemed very satisfied! "Strange, really strange!" A lot of doubts flashed in the hearts of many people! After returning to the hotel, Lin Nan and others spent half a month in Dubai. After learning about Liu Ruqings birthday night, the mysterious consortium of the Yacht Hotel even reduced all fees for Lin Nan and others! And, the person in charge of the sky garden, after receiving the instructions of the senior management, is ready to refund Lin Nan''s 10 billion dollars! However, these were rejected by Lin Nan! One day half a month later, Liu Ruqing just got up from bed, stretched a lazy waist, and looked at the sunshine outside! Suddenly, her cell phone rang! As soon as I answered the phone, I heard the anxious voice of Chu Yao at the end of the phone! "Hello! Sister Qing, our company seems to have a problem in the United States!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 431： Demon King Xiao Chen! (Supplement 1) ? Listening to Chu Yao''s eager voice, Liu Ruqing frowned, comforting: "Yao Yao, don''t panic! What''s wrong?" "Our goods were detained by a company! For example, Sister Qing, there are a lot of these goods, worth more than 300 million US dollars. If there is a delay, our company will have to accompany tens of millions of dollars!" ! Tens of millions of dollars is nothing to Lin Nan! But for Chu Yao, this is an astronomical figure! If, for her reasons, the entire company loses money, she will certainly blame herself! "Don''t worry, let''s talk about what is going on first?" Liu Ruqing asked patiently. "It''s at the customs, there is a company called "War Demon" who reported us and said that there are contraband in our transportation goods! Now the US customs are all checking!" "However, that batch of goods is really too much. Although nothing has been found out now, it will take at least one month to check them all!" "If there is a month delay, the delivery time will be completely over! Rujie, what should I do?" Chu Yao was crying! "War Demon? What a strange name!" Liu Ruqing pondered for a moment. "Okay, I know, come here today! Don''t be afraid, even if the company loses, I won''t blame you!" "Thank you Ruqing!" Hearing Liu Ruqing say this, Chu Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief! ... At the moment, the top floor of the New York Trade Building! A face-cut, somewhat thin Chinese teenager standing there, the wind behind him roared and screamed! However, this Chinese young man, without moving his lines, seemed to be a slack! Seven or eight white rich people stood behind him respectfully, squinting slightly, not daring to look directly at the eyes of this Chinese boy! A month ago, this young man named Xiao Chen suddenly appeared on the streets of New York! In just one day, Xiao Chen pushed an underground force in New York all the way, annihilated the local gang boss and became the new leader! It took another three days for Xiao Chen to use his own terror means, enlightenment and mercy, conquered seven or eight rich men in New York City, and used it for him to establish the War Demon company! Xiao Chen is the hidden door of the Xiao family in China! Xiao Chen in the previous life was like a worm, lying on the ground and being killed alive! Later, Xiao Chen''s soul was reborn into the Xianwu Continent of another world. Because of a treasure, he was betrayed by his beloved woman and pursued by the righteous monk! So, Xiao Chen simply fell into the devil, killed the woman who betrayed himself, and destroyed the sect of chasing his own righteous monk. After 500 years of cultivation, he became the deity of the Xianwu Continent! However, in a crossover, the deity Xiao Chen fell unexpectedly and returned to the earth of his youth! Reborn in New York, this year is the year when he was an exchange student and went to college in New York! This year, Xiao Chen was exactly 18 years old! Just half a month ago, Xiao Chen had originally thought of contacting her hidden family members in China. Who could have thought that the entire hidden family Xiao family had been wiped out! The hands-on person is named Thunder Master! The Thunder controller used Thunder Tribulation to move the entire Xiao family to the ground! Also because of this video, the name of the Thunder controller is known to everyone in the underground world! Xiao Chen watched the video, and the anger in his heart exploded to the extreme! When he was born again, his own people were wiped out by others? This point Xiao Chen can''t stand it at all, can''t be forgiven! "Father and mother, you are waiting for me, I will go against the sky in this life!" "In this life, I will rule the world! In this life, anyone who bullies me, insults me, scolds me, slanders me, slanders me must die!" "One day, I will kill the local government, welcome the soul of my parents to return, and resurrect my people!" "Until the yin and yang rebellion, I will dye the sky with the blood of my deity!" "I still want that day, I can''t cover my eyes, but also that place, I can''t cover my heart!" Xiao Chen shouted in the sky! The group of rich foreigners behind was scared and trembling, kneeling on the ground in panic, like a chicken pecking rice, kowtowing! As they saw with their own eyes, several other rich people who did not accept Xiao Chen had their heads crushed alive by him! This young man is really terrifying, he has the power of ghosts and gods! suddenly. "Boom!" A black bolt of lightning fell across the sky above New York City! Xiao Chen stood on the top of the New York building and looked down on the metropolis in front, his eyes full of contempt! "Humph! It won''t take long for this modern metropolis to surrender at my feet!" Xiao Chen snorted softly, his eyes full of arrogance. "There is also the Thunder controler, destroy my Xiao family-he must die!" "I will let his women, children, loved ones, friends, parents, and even those who submit to him all regret their birth!" "Kill me Xiao Chen''s whole family? Ha ha, I will destroy your ten and hundred families!" Xiao Chen''s gloomy tone was not like a teenager, but more like a demon from the depths of hell! "Boom!" In the sky above New York City, black thunder and lightning are added, just like a demon! ... Half a day later, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came to New York, USA! In the company. "Sister Qing, you are finally here!" Just after entering the company''s door, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong walked up nervously! "How is it going?" Liu Ruqing asked. "It hasn''t been settled yet. The customs office doesn''t let go of it at all, and the company called''War Demon'' reports its real name!" "Behind the "War Demon", there are more than a dozen New York City local super rich joint support, so the customs dare not easily relax!" Chu Yao''s pretty face, a little haggard! She has been working hard for three days, but things still haven''t progressed, so she had to call Liu Ruqing and let her come! "Sorry Sister Ruqing, we are too useless!" Chu Yao lowered his head and looked downcast! "This is not to blame you, did you not see it? Someone deliberately made things difficult for our company!" Liu Ruqing''s face was dignified. Half a month ago, Charles William announced that Liu Ruqings companys goods had entered the United States to implement the inspection-free system. In this case, the customs side must have been notified! But now their company''s goods have been detained by the customs again, and they also check the contraband! There are also more than a dozen New York City local co-brands, plus the report of the''War Demon'' company, so Liu Ruqing is keenly aware that her company has been deliberately targeted! "What? Sister Qing, don''t you? Our trading company has always been kind, even for its peers, it can help, support it, how can someone report us? " Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were shocked! "You guys, you still have no experience after all! There are some things that can''t be made clear. There is no one in the heart to know what others think!" Liu Ruqing sighed helplessly! She has experienced the coup in the Liu Group, and it is still two times, so she knows these very well! Even if you are a family member with blood relationship, you are thinking about you, not to mention other people? "Don''t say this! Help me contact the person in charge of "War Demon". I want to see him. As long as I see him, I can probably know the cause of the matter!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly, not worried at all. "Okay, I''ll contact the people over there immediately!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong did not dare to delay for a minute, and immediately went down to contact the person in charge of War Demon! (End of this chapter) Chapter 432： Who is it-give you the courage! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Who is Chapter 432-Give You the Courage As soon as Chu Yao contacted the person in charge of''War Demon'', the other party immediately agreed to make an appointment to meet Liu Ruqing! Both parties agreed to meet at a five-star hotel in New York at night! at night. After dinner, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing took Chu Yao and Chu Qiong to the hotel! As soon as he arrived, there was a waiter who took them into another luxurious hall! In the lobby. A teenager sits on a leather sofa with two blonde girls in his arms! This young man is Xiao Chen! Behind Xiao Chen, stood seven or eight New York tycoons with a respectful look! The moment I saw Xiao Chen, Lin Nan''s brow moved slightly, and the corner of his mouth lifted upward, revealing a faint smile! Interesting, yet another born again! Look at his body, full of anger, the previous life should be a great demon! Lin Nan thought secretly. He saw at a glance, the identity of Xiao Chen in front of him! But Xiao Chen didn''t see it. Lin Nan''s origin, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, Shen said: "You are the Thunder controller? I finally saw you!" "You deliberately made trouble for my wife''s company, just to see me?" Lin Nan asked, standing quietly. "Ah? It''s because of this?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong flashed a stunned face on Qiao''s face! Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan quietly and did not speak! "Haha not bad!" Xiao Chen smiled twice, his eyes sinking, like an eagle falcon, staring at Lin Nan''s face in a venomous manner! "Thunder Controler! You are so capable, after learning some spells to control Thunder, you dare to destroy my Xiao family!" Xiao Chen suddenly stood up from the sofa, staring coldly at Lin Nan! "Oh, so you should be a member of the Xiao family of the hidden door!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, a trace of a sudden flash in his heart! "Oh, I can''t think of you remembering the Xiao family!" Xiao Chenpi''s opening smiled, but his eyes were full of coldness and resentment. He continued: "With the lives of the people of my Xiao family, you have achieved your prestige. You are really a great spirit. Do you still have that kind of courage today?" "Today, I will use your blood to pay tribute to my parents and people!" "Magic!" Xiao Chen stormed, and in his hand, a black flame appeared out of thin air, a strange flash in the air, and then burned! "Jin Jie!" In the void, suddenly a strange cry came! A terrifying ghost appeared in the air, the huge magic shadow condensed into substance, and his teeth grinned! "Eat his flesh and blood, but don''t eat his soul. I want to keep his soul and torture it so that he can''t survive, not death!" Xiao Chen gave an order! "Obey, my master!" The black magic shadow in the sky, kneeling Xiao Chen to worship in the sky! "what!" Seeing this scene, the two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were frightened and hugged together. Huarong lost her color and her body shivered! Behind Xiao Chen, the group of wealthy locals in New York were so scared that they knelt down on the ground like quails, keeping their heads close to the ground, and dare not look up! Half a month ago, Xiao Chen took advantage of these demons and ate up several rich people who did not accept him. It was really terrifying! Only Liu Ruqing was a little stunned and shrugged helplessly! "Xiao Nannan, it seems that you are in trouble again!" Liu Ruqing has even seen the million evil spirits in hell. How could this little devil scare her? Today, Liu Ruqing''s little heart is already very powerful! "Well, it seems to be true!" Lin Nan touched his nose, his face helpless! "What''s your attitude? Looking for death!" Seeing Lin Nan''s indifferent appearance, Xiao Chen was furious, and he was so respectful of life that he was so ignored by a ant! "Eat him for me!" The words landed, and a burst of ghost laughter came! "Jin Jie!" The black magic shadow in the air flew towards Lin Nan at a very fast speed, but in the moment near Lin Nan, this black magic shadow, like ice and snow seeing the sun, melted in an instant! "laugh!" It turned into a green smoke, disappeared without a trace, and even the ten-meter range of Linnan was not close! "you--!" "How can it be--!" Xiao Chen''s face changed wildly, and he looked at Lin Nan inconceivably. His eyes were instantly filled with fear. He jumped a dozen steps back, hid behind the sofa, and said in a deep voice, "Who the **** are you?" "Ah! Seriously, you are too unrepresented. The one that came back from the last **** was more powerful than you!" Lin Nan sighed! "What do you mean?" Xiao Chen felt something was wrong and looked cold, staring at Lin Nan! "Isn''t it a rebirth demon rebirth? I knew at a glance, and with your strength, dare to trouble me?" Lin Nan shook his head funny. At the next moment, his eyes rose sharply, and suddenly screamed: "Who is it-give you the courage!" "Buzz!" This violent shout made Xiao Chen tremble, like falling in an ice cave, and his ears were like sky thundering and rumbling! He took a deep breath! "hiss!" "This is impossible! How do you know my identity?" Xiao Chen''s pupils shrunk He rubbed back again for more than ten steps. He was already leaning against the wall behind him. He looked at Lin Nan in disbelief, his eyes full of terror, horror, fear and trembling! The only thing I know about my rebirth and rebirth is that I know it myself. I never told anyone else. How did he know my identity? Thinking of this, Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more suspicious! "I saw it at a glance. For me, you have no secret at all!" Lin Nan said indifferently. Gentleman revenge, not too late in ten years! Mozun revenge, not too late! This person is too strong, I will retreat for the time being, until I have enough strength, then come back to revenge! Xiao Chen thought secretly, without hesitation! "go!" The whole person flew out of thin air and galloped away from the box! Lin Nan raised his hand as if shooting a fly! "Snapped--!" Xiao Chen was slapped on the ground with a slap, like a worm, lying on the ground, how similar is it when he was humiliated in the previous life? Xiao Chen thought that in this life, he could go against the sky and use his magic blood to dye the sky! This life can reverse the yin and yang! This life can be killed! This life can resurrect your loved ones! Now, reality tells him that he is wrong, he is still the poor worm, who was shot on the ground and crawled on the ground! Lin Nan slaps like a mountain and can''t be surpassed! On the other side of the mountain, it is still a mountain! The mountain over there, Tie Qing''s face! Give Xiao Chen''s fantasy a score of zero! "Impossible! I''m a deity! The world is invincible!" Xiao Chen shouted angrily, his eyes shattered, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 433： You are invincible in the world, and I-the invincible universe! (Supplement 3) ? Xiao Chen''s heart, unable to accept, feeling his self-esteem, arrogance, arrogance, at this moment, all were crushed by the man in front of him! Who can accept the rebirth of his own deity, even being slapped on the ground by someone''s slap and replaced by someone else? "Impossible! Impossible! I am invincible in the world, invincible in the world!" Xiao Chen yelled and made a ho-ho voice in his throat. If he was crazy, he wanted to get up from the ground! But he was shocked to find that on his shoulders, it was like two Taishan mountains were pressed down, and he couldn''t lift his head. He could only lower his head and looked at the ground in humiliation! "You are invincible in the world, and I-the invincible universe!" Lin Nan stood there, staring at Xiao Chen, his eyes full of disdain! In his eyes, a demon reincarnated rebirth is really nothing in his eyes! Even if the immortal king who is a true immortal and an immortal, when he sees Ling Tian the emperor, does he still have to kneel down and bow his head? Yi Jiezun, even when he was at his peak, would be crushed to death by Lin Nan''s finger! "you--!" Xiao Chenqi was about to vomit blood, he exhausted all his strength, and finally he could raise his head and look at Lin Nan''s eyes! indifferent! Endless indifference! At this moment, Xiao Chen had the illusion that the man in front of him looked at his eyes as if he looked at the eyes of those ants! This time, the character was completely transferred, and others looked at themselves like ants! "The universe is invincible? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Xiao Chen roared, squeezed his hands into fists, struck the ground, and made a thud! Unacceptable in his heart, he shouted: "My previous life was Demon Venerable, and I was invincible in the Xianwu Continent. On the Demon Venerable, there were the Demon King and Demon Emperor! The big figures, in the higher-level planes, are all rare and rare! "So, you are not invincible!" Speaking of which, Xiao Chen''s heart feels better! Lin Nan looked at Xiao Chen pitifully and sneered: "Have you ever heard of sitting on a well and looking at the sky? The wellhead is only so big, so the sky of the frog is only so big!" "Do you know again, what is Yiye Blind to see Mount Tai? Your vision stops here, so you feel that Demon King and Devil Emperor are very powerful!" "Actually! Mojun? Ha ha! I don''t deserve to give me shoes--!" "The Devil Emperor bowed his head to me. When I was drinking, the Devil Emperor waited by the side and buried his head very low!" Lin Nan said lightly. "you!" Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes widened and she looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! Lin Nan''s remarks made Zhen Deaf so angry that Xiao Chenru heard the voice of God! "On Demon Emperor, there is Demon Ancestor! What about Dao Ancestor?" "Mozu once stood at the gate of the city, welcoming my arrival, personally holding the dragon horse for me and acting as a horseman!" "As for Daozu? Ha ha, sorry, just rubbish!" "you you you--!" Xiao Chen''s pupil shrank sharply, looking at Lin Nan in horror, trembling with one hand, pointing to Lin Nan, his lips trembling! Xiao Chen thought that he was already arrogant enough! Unexpectedly, the man in front of him is more arrogant than himself! "Ah! Hahaha, this is Mozun! No, I''m Daozu! I''m Daozu!" Xiao Chen''s brain is blank, and he laughs wildly! At this moment, his eyes were loose, drooling at the corner of his mouth, as if completely mad! "Humph! Pretend to be crazy?" Lin Nan shook his head, scared Xiao Chen''s body trembling slightly, could not pretend to be crazy? "Then I will satisfy you! You will really become a lunatic!" "what?" Xiao Chen was shocked! But at the next moment, Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed out, directly erasing Xiao Chen''s three souls and seven souls, making him completely a walking dead, a body empty, but no soul! The rich who Xiao Chen conquered did not dare to take a breath at the sight of this scene! "Can my wife''s complaint be dropped?" Lin Nan glanced at everyone! "Sir, after we go back, we will immediately withdraw!" These tycoons kowtowed, and their hearts were lingering. The cold sweat behind them poured out layer by layer, not daring to disobey Lin Nan''s majesty! "good!" Lin Nan nodded gently. Looking back at Liu Ruqing, he said, "Wife, get it done!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are still in shock, which magical shadow just now caused great fear to their hearts! After leaving the hotel and returning to the car, the two sisters were relieved! "What''s wrong with that person? What did you say in the previous life? It''s Demon Venerable and Taoist again!" Chu Qiong asked doubtfully. "Probably crazy!" Lin Nan explained casually. ... Early the next morning, Charles William, the five-star general, the CIA''s general manager, personally went to the door to apologize! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, it was my dereliction of duty. If I knew that the customs had detained your wife''s goods, I would definitely let them go!" There was a panic in Charles William''s heart! Last night, after he learned about the incident, he removed all the people in charge of the customs! Finally, Lin Nan was given a good impression. The idiot on the customs side, because of a few rich people, started working on Liu Ruqing''s company, didn''t he die? "If there is another time, I will do it myself!" Lin Nan gave Charles William a light glance! "Yes!" Charles William shuddered, a cold sweat on his forehead! At this time, Liu Ruqing came with a smile, looking very happy! "Huh? General William, why are you here?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Oh, nothing! He came to me!" Lin Nan smiled faintly and asked, "I just saw you answered a phone call and suddenly became so happy. What''s going on?" "This can''t hide you!" "Wanqing called me just now and invited us to visit Seattle! When I was in Jiangnan, Wanqing''s parents and mother treated me well. I often go to their house for dinner on weekends!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile! Half a month ago, Lin Nan held a birthday party for Liu Ruqing in Dubai! Later, everyone went back separately, only Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were still on vacation in Dubai! Mu Wan returned to the United States early in the morning. Now that she knows that Liu Ruqing is here, she invites her to visit Seattle! "Since you want to go, then I will accompany you!" ... At noon that day. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing across the entire United States, from the east coast to Seattle on the west coast, and fell outside a luxurious community! This is a community where Chinese people gather, and many Chinese who cross the United States live here! Therefore, many Chinese faces can be seen at the entrance of the community! Liu Ruqing took out his mobile phone and made a call to Mu Wanqing! Soon, a slender, fair-skinned, beautiful Chinese woman with two long legs and round and straight legs appeared at the door of the community! "Ruqing, Lin Nan, are you here so soon? I thought it would take only at night!" Mu Wanqing looks a little surprised Haha, you are also a monk, don''t you know that Lin Nan can fly? " Liu Ruqing laughed. "Also! Since I became an ordinary person, I haven''t practiced for more than half a year! I have forgotten that this is the case!" Mu Wanqing spit out his little tongue and stepped forward to hold Liu Ruqing''s arm. The two were like a pair of sisters and walked into the community! Just a few steps out. "laugh--!" A luxurious car stopped by the roadside and got a young Chinese young man from the car! "Wanqing!" The young man smiled lightly, showing a bright smile, very gentleman! Then he glanced at Liu Ruqing again, deep inside his eyes, a flash of surprise! Chapter 434： The enemies met, especially jealous! (Supplement 4) ? Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing did not find anything unusual about this young Chinese! "what''s up?" Mu Wanqing asked a question, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand, clenched two points, and was a little nervous in his heart! "There is a ball at night. I lack a female companion. I want to take you to participate. Can you see it?" The Chinese youth laughed. "really?" Mu Wanqing is a little emotional, and the young Chinese in front of him are very good in terms of education, character, connections, and family background! More importantly, Mu Wanqing also has a very good opinion of him! Between the two, although they did not pierce that layer of window paper, they all knew it! "Of course it is true! Is this your friend? At night, you can take her with you. Not only will there be Seattle celebrities, but also several well-known local orchestras in Seattle!" The young Chinese explained, and smiled kindly at Liu Ruqing! "This is Ru Qing, my good girlfriend! When we were in high school, we were classmates. The one next to me, named Lin Nan, is Ru Qing''s husband. Their feelings are very good!" Mu Wanqing introduced. "Oh I got it!" The Chinese youth nodded gently, a trace of disappointment flashed in their hearts, and Lin Nan was completely ignored! Its a pity that such a beautiful woman already has a husband! Although I thought so in my heart, there was nothing abnormal on the surface, and it was good to be able to win Mu Wanqing! After a few chats, the Chinese youth re-entered their limousine, and in the sound of the engine, they went away! "Wan Qing, who is this person? Just looking at you nervous!" Liu Ruqing asked sourly. "His name is Wu Yifan. He graduated from Harvard University. His dad is the president of the Seattle Chinese Chamber of Commerce. We met at a ball six months ago, and became good friends in two visits!" "Huh--! Are you sure, it''s just the relationship between good friends?" Liu Ruqing dragged his long note and laughed strangely. Mu Wanqing''s pretty face turned crimson instantly, like a ripe apple! "Oh, okay, don''t say that, my parents are still waiting for you!" Mu Wanqing is embarrassed, like a little girl, stomping Liu Ruqing and walking towards the depths of the community! In the villa at Mu Wanqing''s house, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing met her parents! Mu Mu was very enthusiastic and a chess fan. As soon as he sat down, he pulled Lin Nan and played two games with him! Lin Nan smiled lightly, and did not refuse! After seeing Liu Ruqing, Mu Mu, just like her daughter, greeted him warmly, and ran into the kitchen. She cooked in person and made a delicious meal to entertain them! Mu Wanqing took Liu Ruqing and entered her boudoir to speak some private words between women! Mu''s hall. From time to time came Mu father''s laughter! "Haha!" "The guy is so good at playing chess! I haven''t encountered such a powerful opponent for a long time! Come again, come again!" With Lin Nan''s level, coupled with the terrifying computing power of the brain, it has surpassed the computer and deduced all the conditions on the chessboard! After seven or eight innings in a row, it was a complete victory and did not give Mu Mu the chance! "Huh! It''s terrible, awesome, and awesome!" Mu Mu was surprised. The glint in his eyes flashed like a baby, looking at Lin Nan! "There are not many people who can win me in Chinese chess in the entire Xia Tutu Chinese community! Not to mention winning seven or eight innings in a row, lad, are you interested in participating in our Seattle chess game?" "If we get the ranking, we can still play against those international masters in the world!" At this moment, Mu Mu came out, holding the fried dishes in her hand, and placed it on the dining table in the living room! "Okay, okay! Don''t trouble people, Lin Nan is awesome. I heard that together with Ruqing, they have opened multinational companies. How can I have time to participate in your broken game!" After Mu Mu put down her meals, she gave Mu Mu a glance! "Alright alright!" Mu Mu seemed to be very afraid of his wife. After saying a few words, he stopped mentioning it! The two have moved to the United States for more than ten years. They have been doing small business and have never understood domestic affairs! Mu Wanqing also didn''t tell his parents about Lin Nan''s situation, so the two old people thought Lin Nan was an excellent young man! Soon, a table of meals was prepared, and everyone had lunch together! Just after eating, Mufu pulled Lin Nan again, not letting him go! Looking at the enthusiastic Mu Father, Lin Nan frustrated and killed dozens of rounds with him, and finally lost a few deliberately before Mu Father showed a satisfied smile! ... It''s more than six in the evening. Wu Yifan arrived outside Mu Wanqing''s villa on time! In addition to Wu Yifan himself, there are several other Chinese young men and women! It seems that there are quite a few assets in their homes, luxury cars, luxury watches, designer handmade clothes, designer bags and bags are no shortage! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were seated in the back seat of Wu Yifan''s limousine, while Mu Wanqing was sitting on the co-pilot, heading all the way to the party! Party scene. At a glance, there are young men and women of all colors. At the center of the venue, there is also a pianist in his thirties who is playing hard! The whole venue is very luxuriously furnished, and there are more than one hundred waiters! "I will take you to meet you, my friends!" Wu Yifan smiled faintly. "Ok!" Mu Wan nodded clearly, followed behind him, and walked into the crowd of blonde foreign young people in front! Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan casually found a quiet place to sit down. Anyway, they also accompanied Mu Wanqing! "This Wu Yifan looks pretty good, if He Wanqing can do it well!" Liu Ruqing looked at the back of the two with a smile! Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile, not much to say! After about ten minutes, there was a sensation at the entrance of the venue! A white man with a fit figure in casual clothes was held by a Chinese woman and walked into the venue! As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of everyone! All eyes are gathered! "Master Robert, good evening!" "Master Robert, seeing you with great heart, it is indeed an honor for you to come to the ball!" A group of young men and women around, whether white or Chinese American, all gathered around and said hello with a smile! They held a tall glass in their hands and toasted the dazzling white young man among the crowd! A waiter quickly carried the tray, put a goblet on it, poured a little and a half of red wine, and delivered it! Robert picked up the goblet, looked around the crowd, took a sip, and agreed to toast the group! In the distance, Wu Yifan''s eyes flashed! "This is Master Robert. Let me introduce you to you!" With that, he took Mu Wanqing''s little hand and walked towards the blond man who entered the venue! As everyone knows, Mu Wanqing looked at Robert. His Chinese female companion had a stiff body and a slightly discolored face! Walking to Robert, Wu Yifan greeted with a smile! "Master Robert, hello!" "Ok!" Robert nodded lightly, almost inaudible! Wu Yifan''s father is the president of the Seattle Chinese Chamber of Commerce and Robert is the son of the president of the Seattle Financial Association, with hundreds of billions of family assets and distinguished status, second only to those heirs of super consortia! The two have met many times, and it''s not a good relationship! But relative to others, Wu Yifan is a little acquaintance of Robert! suddenly. A sneer came! "Yo! Isn''t this Mu Wanqing? How can you appear here!" The enemies met, especially jealous! Robert looked back in surprise, glanced at his female companion, and asked, "Zhou, do you know her?" The young men and women at the venue were all stunned! "What''s going on?" Wu Yifan was also amazed. Listening to the tone of Robert''s female partner, it seems very hostile to Mu Wanqing! Chapter 435： It seems that your girlfriend is in trouble! (Supplement 5) ? Robert''s female companion is exactly classmate Zhou Yafei, Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing in high school! At that time, because of the **** to the university, Zhou Yafei finally lost to Mu Wanqing! In addition, some rumours spread in the school that Zhou Yafei used her body to seduce the **** teacher at that time, causing extremely bad influence! And Zhou Yafei had to choose to drop out of school because of gossip and go to the United States! Later, the results came out! Mu Wanqing was admitted to a prestigious university in the United States with extremely excellent results, traveled overseas, and did not attend Yanjing University! Zhou Yafei believed that Mu Wanqing reported her, so she hated her in her heart, one can imagine! Today on this occasion, when I saw my enemy again, Zhou Yafei''s pretty face was full of chill! A few years ago, Lin Nan was in Jiangnan City, and she also met Zhou Yafei! "It''s okay! An old classmate!" Mu Wan smiled lightly. "Yes! We are all old classmates, the relationship is good!" Zhou Yafei seemed to smile, but she gave Mu Wanqing a meaningful look! With that said, she walked to the dining table beside her, opened a bottle of high-end spirits, poured it into a goblet, and handed it to Mu Wanqing! She herself was holding a small half glass of low-density red wine and smiled: "Old schoolmate, I respect you a glass!" After talking, drink everything in your cup! Next, he looked at Mu Wanqing with a smile on his face, and said, "Old schoolmate, are you going to drink?" "Why don''t you drink it? As long as you drink this glass of wine in a sip, what happened to me in the past hasn''t happened, how?" Everyone felt that the atmosphere was wrong! "Concubine Zhou Ya, don''t go too far! That incident had nothing to do with me!" Mu Wanqing said angrily. Seeing this scene, Wu Yifan secretly screamed badly! He quickly stood up and smiled at Robert: "Master Robert, is there any misunderstanding here? Wanqing is my female companion tonight. Do you want to make your female companion trouble her?" " "Wu, she is not an ordinary female companion, she is my fiancee, and we are already married!" The corner of Robert''s mouth, with a sneer, looks extremely arrogant! As Robert, there is no need to give any face to the Chinese in Seattle! Even if Wu Yifan''s father came, he didn''t need to give in at all, let alone Wu Yifan himself? Moreover, Robert also saw that there was a grudge between his fiance and the Chinese woman. Since that is the case, he certainly chose to stand on the side of his fiancee! "what!" Hearing Robert saying this, Wu Yifan''s face changed greatly, his pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously stepped back two steps! At this moment, in his heart, he already had some regrets for Mu Wanqing to come forward! Although Mu Wanqing is good, we havent known each other for less than half a year! If Robert was offended, his fathers status in Seattle might cause trouble for my family! Even, even my fathers identity as the president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce has an influence! Although Mu Wanqing is beautiful, for her, enemies with Robert are very uneconomical! In Wu Yifan''s mind, thinking secretly, the meaning of retreat has sprung up! He pursued Mu Wanqing for nearly three months, although he now quits, a little unwilling! However, compared with his own future, and his father''s identity as the chairman of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, a Mu Wanqing-really nothing! Wu Yifan had a choice, took a few steps back, shut up and stopped talking! "Oh, Mu Wanqing, is this the man you fancy? It''s just that!" Zhou Yafei''s pretty face is full of jokes, like a winner, watching Mu Wanqing! Wu Yifan looked indifferent, as if he didn''t hear it! Regardless of how Zhou Yafei sarcasm, he always remained calm, this is Robert''s fiancee, he can''t offend! "Yifan?" Mu Wanqing''s beautiful eyes are full of disappointment! Even if Wu Yifan stood up and said a few more words for her, she would not be so disappointed! But Wu Yifan chose to give in! "Sorry, Wanqing! We have only known each other for a few months. I can''t offend Master Robert for you. You can do it yourself!" Wu Yifan shrugged, facing Mu Wanqing, showing an apologetic smile, and stopped talking! "Ha ha!" Mu Wanqing laughed to himself, his mouth full of bitterness! "Drink! As long as you drink it in one gulp, I will not blame the things of the past!" Zhou Yafei smiled. She leaned on her delicate chin and looked at Mu Wanqing! "Humph!" Mu Wanqing snorted coldly and threw a glass of spirits in his hand directly towards the charming face of Zhou Yafei! "what!" Zhou Yafei exclaimed. She didn''t expect Mu Wanqing to dare to do this. She was caught off guard. After the soaked Miaoman''s body was soaked, it made many men shine! "what are you doing?" "Too rude! Spilled wine on people''s bodies!" "The woman who came from here should blast her out!" After stunned for a while, other guests accused Mu Wanqing! Wu Yifan was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of surprises. He didn''t believe it at all. Mu Wanqing dared to do such a thing! In front of everyone, with a glass of spirits, splashed on Robert''s fiancee! For such a high society, it is a shame and shame for people to splash wine in public! Is she crazy? According to the situation in her family, Robert said, their entire family will get out of Seattle! Wu Yifan bowed his head and said, "Crazy woman, look for yourself, don''t drag me down!" Mu Wanqing''s cultivation is successful, only a line can be used to build the foundation, possesses the consciousness, and the strength is comparable to that of the internal warrior! Although Wu Yifan said this very quietly, how could he conceal Mu Wanqing''s ears? In Mu Wanqing''s heart, disappointment was overwhelming, and the last trace of luck was gone. Her pretty face became cold! "What happened there?" The sensation in the crowd also disturbed Liu Ruqing who sat in the corner and crossed the world of two with Lin Nan! "It seems that your girlfriend is in trouble!" Lin Nan shook "Ah? Go check it out!" Liu Ruqing came in a hurry! "Wu Yifan Your female partner is really too much!" Robert''s handsome face sank completely and his eyes were cold! "Master Robert, I just took her to the ball, she made such a move, I really did not expect it!" Wu Yifan was shocked and quickly explained, then turned back and said to Mu Wanqing: "Mu Wanqing, what are you still doing stunned? Not happy to pay off Robert''s fiancee!" "what happened?" Liu Ruqing came to Mu Wanqing''s side and asked her by holding her hand! "Oh, there is another one! Today is really a good day, all the enemies are here!" Zhou Yafei sneered. His eyes fell on Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Chapter 436： what? My son was killed! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 436 What? My son was killed In China, the prestige of Lin Nan has spread all over the country! But in the United States, only those who are super consortiums or military officers know Lin Nan! Ordinary local rich people, in Seattle, are competing for power, and even this small place has not understood it. Even if Lin Nans prestige is known, he has never seen him! And Zhou Yafei since more than five years ago, when Lin Nan left the earth and returned to the fairy world, Jiangnan reshuffled, and everyone in the Zhou family transferred the assets to the United States! Since then, the family of Zhou Yafei has settled in the United States, and has never understood anything about Jiangnan! Therefore, in the eyes of others, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are just ordinary Chinese couples! How does it compare with Robert? "It''s you! Zhou Yafei!" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised, but I didn''t expect to be here and meet Zhou Yafei! "Unexpectedly, Liu Ruqing, you still remember me! Five years ago, did your man still deal with me? I still remember it!" Zhou Yafei said in a measured way. "Your skills are so great that you dare to come to America now?" Zhou Yafei looked at Liu Ruqing with deep intention! "What happened to me when I beat you five years ago? Haven''t convinced you yet?" Lin Nan stood up and walked to the field, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! "You talk to my wife again in this yin and yang freakish tone, and I will hit you again!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked! Lin Nan said that although he speaks Mandarin, everyone present can understand it! In this era, the young people in the upper classes of the United States have basically learned Chinese! "what?" "Oh my god! Is this kid crazy?" "Should I speak to Master Robert''s fiancee?" A group of people outside, startled dumbfounded, unbelievable, looked at Lin Nan with amazed eyes, full of shock! At this time. A cold voice came! "Young man, what are you saying? Are you going to beat my fiancee?" "Are you even going to fight me?" Robert took a few steps forward, walked to the side of Zhou Yafei and stood, staring at Lin Nan, his eyes twitched slightly, his eyes full of coldness! The words landed! "Snapped--!" With a crisp sound, Robert turned a dozen circles in the same place, dizzy for a while, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, sat on the ground! "Master Robert?" "How dare you hit him?" The white young men and women at the meeting place were shocked to the extreme, staring at Lin Nan inconceivably! In Seattle, who dares to do anything with Robert? Robert''s father was in Seattle, and there was the general existence of the emperor. Whether it is political, business, or underground forces, who dares not give Robert''s father a face? "I tell you now, not only do I have to hit you! If you verbosely, I will kill you, how are you?" Lin Nan stood there, looking down at Robert! The whole venue fell into a dead silence! Wu Yifan was stunned on the spot. Mu Wanqing and Lin Nan brought them into the game by themselves! Now, they have offended Robert''s fiancee! The other one, slapped Robert directly, and threatened to kill the whole Robert family? The anger in Wu Yifan''s heart could no longer be restrained, and he was furious! To my surprise, Lin Nan dared to be so bold, and angry that if Lin Nan offended Robert, he and his family might have been involved! "Linnan, you are too presumptuous!" Wu Yifan sprayed flames in his eyes and jumped out! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan didn''t even look at him, and slapped it with his backhand! Wu Yifan flew up and drew a beautiful arc in the air. With a bang, he broke the concrete wall of the venue! Dropped outside the venue, no sound! A scary human-shaped mark appeared on the wall! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath. Then he lowered his head and dared not look directly at Lin Nan''s face! A few white men just said a few words to Lin Nan, and at the moment they also shrunk to the last side of the crowd, so scared they lay on the ground, fearing Lin Nan would notice him! Robert himself, just got up, stretched out a finger and pointed at Lin Nan, he was about to yell! However, when he saw Wu Yifan''s miserable situation, his face was pale and his lips were shaking, his head was lowered in horror, his body was shaking slightly, he couldn''t say a word! How could a person''s body break through a wall made of concrete? He now believes that if he says one more sentence, Lin Nan may really dare to kill him! Although, this idea is very absurd! But at this moment, Robert did not dare to take any adventurous moves, and was already frightened by Lin Nan''s words! "Ruqing, I''m a little uncomfortable, let''s go back!" Mu Wanqing smiled reluctantly! Finally, there is a man who feels good, his appearance, life experience, and learning are above the ordinary people! But Wu Yifan''s performance just disappointed her. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing knew that Mu Wanqing was in a bad mood and followed her and walked out of the hall! Lin Nan ignored everyone present and walked out behind! "call!" Seeing Lin Nan leave, everyone present was relieved! Just a few minutes ago, they just felt like they were on their backs and they lived like years! "Go and see what happened to Wu Yifan!" A group of friends in the company, one of the young Chinese men, reminded him that his eyes were full of awe! A few people immediately walked out of the meeting and saw Wu Yifan lying on the ground, his body soft and the bones in his body were all broken! The light in his eyes had disappeared without a trace. Lin Nan''s slap just shot him alive! To the death, Wu Yifan''s face was still full of panic and disbelief! Lin Nan dare to kill him? SeattleIn a community where Chinese rich people gather! Here, a single villa costs tens of millions of dollars, and the monthly property fee is equal to one year''s salary for ordinary people! At this moment, in a luxurious villa hall! Furnished with precious furniture, leather sofas, carpets worth hundreds of thousands of dollars! "What? My son was killed!" A middle-aged man jumped like thunder, and the blue muscles on his forehead burst like an angry lion! His eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, full of resentment and anger! "who is it!" "Who killed me!" Wu Tianwang''s teeth, the crunching bite, and a porcelain cup in his hand were crushed alive by him! The broken pieces of ceramics penetrated deeply into the hands, and the blood was unknowingly like springs! "He is a young Chinese, and he seems to be in his twenties. It is a woman''s friend Wu Shao recently pursued. It seems he came from New York!" a middle-aged man explained. Added another sentence: "That girl seems to be called Mu Wanqing! Live in the Chinese community west of Seattle!" Wu Tianwang shivered and shouted: "Go! Call me now! I will peel his skin and stretch his muscles! Dare to kill me, blood and blood must be paid!" The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, frowning, and seemed a bit worried! "Master, that Chinese young man, I am afraid it is not an ordinary person. According to what they said, when Wu Shao was killed, the whole person flew out. I am afraid that he is an inner force! The ordinary person cannot have this kind of power!" The young man lowered his throat. "Go to me and ask Master Yu, the intimate warrior? Ha ha, dare to slap me to death, I want Master Yu to slap and shoot him into a puree!" Wu Tianwang burst into anger! Chapter 337： Fear of the Robert family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 337 The Fear of the Robert Family In the evening, Mu Wanqing returned home and pulled Liu Ruqing and went directly to the room! Mu Father didn''t seem to find anything wrong with his daughter, still pulling Lin Nan to have a fight with him in chess! Lin Nan is not easy to refuse, and can only accompany a few more! When Robert returned home, he immediately asked his housekeeper to use all means to investigate Lin Nan''s information! Robert''s father''Steve Robert'' just came back and met the housekeeper who went out! He watched the housekeeper go out and asked strangely, "Housekeeper, why are you going so late?" "Mr. Steve, this is the case. At today''s reception, one person slapped the young master, and there was another woman who poured the spirit of the young man''s fiancee!" "Now Master Lane is particularly angry, let me investigate this person''s information!" The steward replied respectfully. At the same time, the details of the evening reception were quickly explained! "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Steve Robert''s brow frowned and waved his hand: "You go, my Robert family, really can''t be bullied! Once it is implemented, by all means, I will let him stay in Seattle !" "Observe!" The old housekeeper responded and retreated! After Steve Robert entered the door, he found that his son and his prospective daughter-in-law were talking! "Lane, I want Mu Wan to die! And Liu Ruqing, I want him to die too!" Zhou Yafei said fiercely, her eyes full of resentment! Ryan Robert''s face was sullen, and his eyes were gloomy, saying: "Chou, even if you don''t say that, I will try my best to kill him! Let me lose such a big face in front of everyone, and God cannot forgive him! " Lin Nan slapped him in front of everyone and threatened to destroy the entire Robert family! This is a shame for Robert, who has noble blood! "Don''t fight and kill! If someone provokes you, you''d better use the law to throw him into prison and let him confess his life in prison!" A majestic voice came! Steve Robert frowned and walked into the living room. His son tried to kill him without moving, and he was very disappointed! After all, Steve Robert is a businessman. If he can, he will try his best to use legal means to end his opponent''s life! "The United States is a law-speaking society. If you kill someone and get caught, even if it is me, it will be difficult for you to keep you!" Looking at his father, Ryan Robert was shocked and quickly got up from the sofa, helplessly said: "Father, you don''t know, that young man named Lin Nan, killed Wu Yifan on the spot! He killed first! " "what?" Hearing the word "Linnan", Steve Robert was shocked and looked at his son in surprise! "Father? What''s the matter with you? That young man killed Wu Yifan in public. Everyone saw this. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the police to come to the door!" Ryan Robert explained. "According to the laws of our country, he will definitely go to prison! As long as he goes, he can only be obedient if he has the ability to do everything!" With that, the coldness in his eyes became more obvious, coldly said: "At that time, I only need to buy a few gang members in the prison, let them help, and kill this person without knowing it!" "No! I mean, what was the person who killed Wu Yifan?" Steve Robert was a little worried in his heart, and his brows were screwed together. The name Lin Nan, now among the upper class in the United States, is really too loud! Because behind this name is the thunder controller of the underground world! "Oh, that man is called "Lin Nan", a Chinese, looks like he is in his twenties!" Ryan Robert explained casually, "Linnan--!" Steve Robert''s pupil shrank slightly, exclaimed, and could not help but take a breath, a flash of fear flashed across his face! "Father, what''s wrong with you? Do you know him, this Chinese Lin Nan, he has a long history of failure?" Seeing his father''s fear, Ryan Robert was also surprised and asked in surprise. "No! Nothing!" Steve Robert shook his head, then waved his hand gently, and walked to the closet in the hall. From behind the glass window, he took out a bottle of whiskey! After opening the stopper, he didn''t even take the wine glass, he grunted and poured a bite! A hot feeling, through the esophagus! Stimulated by alcohol, Steve Robert calmed down his emotions a little bit. His performance just now was really bad! Its just because of a name that Im so scared that it really shouldnt be! Moreover, in front of his son, he must not lose his majesty! At the same time, in Steve Robert''s heart, secretly comforted himself! Its just the same name! Perhaps the name "Linnan" among Chinese is as common as the name "John" and "Jack" in the United States! No big deal, how could it be so coincident? That man came to Seattle, and my son provokes him! Seeing his father''s strange performance, Ryan Robert''s heart was also full of doubts! ''Strange! What''s wrong with my father? What is the magic of Lin Nan''s name? Soon, Ryan Robert shook his head again! No matter what his origins are, as long as he is not the illegitimate son of the president, the heir to the super consortium must die! Next, the father and son had different thoughts and did not speak! In the hall, fell into a strange quiet! About half an hour later, the housekeeper returned The old face was pale! When I entered the door, my body even shook! "Mr. Steve, Master Lane, I have found out the person''s information!" The housekeeper''s lips tremble slightly and behave very strangely! "Oh? So fast?" Ryan Robert was taken aback, and he thought that at least tomorrow morning, Lin Nan''s specific information could not be passed back! Unexpectedly, only half an hour later, I found the information? When did the intelligence of the Robert family so quickly? Ryan Robert is at a strange time! The housekeeper smiled palely and shook his head: "Master Ryan! This person is so famous. His information doesn''t need to be checked at all. I just went out to find someone to find out. In five minutes, the person copied all the information from a secret database. Here comes the copy!" "Butler, what do you mean?" Steve Robert''s eyebrows jumped, and an unknown hunch surged in his heart! The old housekeeper took a deep look at Steve Robert and said quietly: "Mr. Steve, this''Linnan'' is the Thunder controller of the underground world! His information is now in the hands of all large families and consortia in the United States! After I checked his identity, Copy one point of data, five minutes is really enough!" "What do you mean? He is--!" Steve Robert opened his mouth wide, his pupils shrank sharply, and his body stiffened in place! "boom!" Whisky worth 10,000 US dollars in his hand fell on the ground, the bottle fell sparsely, unconsciously! At the same time, the whole hall fell into a silence! I''m taking an exam these days, I''m sorry to send you one more first (End of this chapter) Chapter 438： Emperor Division-Yu Chengfeng! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 438 Emperor TeacherYu Chengfeng "It''s him?" Ryan Robert exclaimed, both eyes filled with incredible! "How could it be him!" Deep in Zhou Yafei''s eyes, full of terror, surprise, fear and incredible! "It really is him!" Steve Robert sighed aloud! Just now he had been worried, but now that he knows Lin Nan''s identity, he seems to have landed a big rock in his heart! It''s just that after the fear is over, there is endless fear! The three people made sounds almost simultaneously, but their performances were different! "No... no... impossible, how could it be him!" Ryan Robert still can''t believe it! His scalp is numb, like ten thousand ants are biting at the same time, he rushed to the housekeeper of his house in one breath, snatching the information in his hand! Turning over the first page, it was a photo of Lin Nan! Ryan Robert involuntarily read it out! "Thundermaster, Lin Nan... Mr. Lin in Jiangnan..." "The principal of Ling Tian Emperor''s Academy, whose age is unknown, is expected to be around 25 years old. Among the masters of martial arts, gods, earth immortals, heaven immortals, and immortals, there is no enemy of this man''s trick!" "The specific strength of this person is unknown. Most of the people who have seen him shot are already dead!" Interpersonal relationship: "His wife Liu Ruqing is twenty-six years old, his daughter Lin Momo is five years old, and his disciple is cold... The Venerable Dragon King of the former Hua Guolong group, with all his strength, has entered the realm of fairyland..." "Servant Lin Canghai... 108 years old, originally enshrined by the Philippine royal family, was later conquered by Lin Nan and became his servant. His strength was originally in the realm of martial arts master, and now he is suspected of becoming a fairy..." resume: "Six years ago, Lin Nan suddenly appeared in Jiangnan and met his wife Liu Ruqing and knew each other..." "Several months later, with an extremely strong posture, all the rich and powerful in Jiangnan, Jiangdong, and Jiangbei were subject to surrender overnight!" "Solo into the CIA headquarters alone...Let the former CIA five-star general Joseph Arthur explode nuclear weapons, and put the last words in the "black box"!" "For some time in the middle, for some reason, Lin Nan disappeared for five years... five years later, this person reappeared, and for unknown reasons, he entered the Japanese country, Kyoto, and cut the Kyoto Tower..." "One day later, the Egyptian desert fell and a slap shot of a Gods hand was suspected of Lin Nans actions! " After this information, there are three question marks "?????" "Strongly destroy 17 families in Jiangnan, Jiangbei and Jiangdong... kill 400 people!" "Zhang Family, the head of Yanjing''s five great families..." "At the New York Airport, killing six dark giants in a row has closed the underground world forum for nearly half a year! Since then, it has been hailed as the strongest in the underground world..." Ryan Robert read Lin Nan''s personal resume, more and more shocked! He found that he still knew too little about Lin Nan! With the information on the resume, more and more detailed, behind Ryan Roberts, already sweating! "Half a month ago, celebrating his wife''s birthday in the Sky Garden in Dubai! Charles William, the CIA five-star general, was present in person, suspected of being the attention of the White House! "Besides this, Queen Elizabeth III of the British Empire is also present in person!" At this point, all the information is complete! After Ryan Robert finished reading Lin Nan''s information, he was short of breath, flushed and red, and he was terrified at the end! Even though these materials are very detailed, there are still many things that are not written in! In other words, the person who compiled these materials is not qualified to know Lin Nan''s other deeds! These alone are shocking enough! "Why is he?" Lin Nan''s information slipped from Ryan Robert''s hand. His handsome face was completely pale, and there was no trace of blood! He is the Thunder controller? Liu Ruqing''s husband is the Thunder controller? Impossible, this is impossible! Zhou Yafei shouted in her heart, her mouth wide open, completely stunned, unable to say a word! suddenly. "Ah! Let''s go Ryan, let''s apologize to Mr. Lin!" Steve Robert sighed! "Do not!" "Do not!" Ryan Robert suddenly yelled and jumped on the ground in shock! "Dad, if I don''t go, he will kill me! He will really kill me!" "Lean, listen to me right! If Mr. Lin wants to kill you, you are dead at the party! Have you forgotten Wu Yifan''s end?" Steve Robert looked at his son! Ryan Robert shuddered in horror, raised his head in horror, and remembered the tragic situation when Wu Yifan died! The bones in the whole human body are all broken, but the skin and flesh are intact, just like a pool of mud! That kind of death is really terrible! "really?" "it is true!" Under the persuasion of his father, Ryan Roberts and Zhou Yafei were terrified to follow behind him, rushing towards Mu Wanqing''s villa! And now. Wu Tianwang took more than a hundred thugs, and a veteran face, walking on the road, walking the dragon and walking, the sonorous and powerful old man! Although in the modern metropolis of Seattle, pedestrians on the road must be dressed up in fashion or in suits! But The old man was wearing a green robe and the front part of the top of the head was shaved like a light bulb, smooth and shiny! And in the back of his head, there was a pigtail with a pigtail of money, like a Qing dynasty, who was incompatible with modern Seattle! Wu Tianwang and others descended outside Mu Wanqing''s villa and stopped. "Master Yu! That young man is in this villa. As long as you help me kill him, I will give you 30 million dollars!" Wu Tianwang said in a deep voice, and strongly resisted his inner anger! "Yes, tell him to come out!" Yu Chengfeng nodded calmly, he stood with his hands down, meticulous, standing like a pine, and also like a master''s style! He used to be Emperor Pu Yi''s teacher, and then Emperor Li abdicated before he went overseas and lived in America! A hundred years ago, Yu Chengfeng was a master of martial arts. After a hundred years, even if you cant get a glimpse of the threshold of the **** realm, but among ordinary people, it is still a rare existence! Wealth can make ghosts grind, even the master is no exception! For 30 million dollars, killing one or two people is just a matter of moving your fingers! In the villa hall of Mu Family, Lin Nan and Mu Father are fighting on the chessboard! "Boom boom!" Suddenly, outside the hall of the villa, there was a knock on the door! "Huh? It''s so late, who else is knocking on the door?" Father Mu murmured suspiciously and got up to open the door! When he walked to the gate of the villa, the door of the villa was split by Yu Chengfeng! The alloy iron door with a thickness of seven or eight millimeters was recessed from the middle and completely transformed. More than one hundred men in black suits rushed into the hall of Mu''s villa! "Who killed me, stand up for me!" Wu Tianwang shouted down like a tiger. (End of this chapter) Chapter 439： Congratulations, you got it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 439 Congratulations, you got it right Wu Tianwang''s words landed! Along with the iron gate, it crashed and fell on the ground of the villa''s hall, full of momentum! When Wu Tianwang came outside the villa, Lin Nan had already noticed that, in order not to disturb Liu Ruqing, he directly used his mind to isolate the second floor of the villa! Therefore, even if there is an earthquake on the first floor, the second floor will not feel it at all! "Wu Tianwang? Why are you!" Mu Mu''s face changed, looking at these more than 100 menacing thugs, wondering! Wu Tianwang, the president of the Seattle Chinese Chamber of Commerce, Mu Mu knew him naturally, but whether Wu Tianwang knew Mu Mu was another matter! "Who are you? Since you know me, hand over the murderer who killed me!" Wu Tianwang''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he glanced in the living room, only Mu Father and Lin Nan! Immediately, his eyes fell and fell on Lin Nan''s face! "You killed me?" "Wu Yifan is your son?" "Good! I am his father!" Wu Tianwang''s eyes twitched slightly. Lin Nan nodded: "That''s right. I killed your son. Why? You brought someone to take revenge?" "Haha! What a arrogant boy, kill me, so calm, I will see if you are still calm!" Wu Tianwang smiled angrily, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of murderous intention! "Master Yu, this is the person. You killed him for me. I will immediately send 30 million dollars to your card!" After saying this, Wu Tianwang stepped back a few steps so as not to prevent Yu Chengfeng from shooting! Waited a while. Wu Tianwang felt strange. Yu Chengfeng behind him didn''t mean anything at all! Wu Tianwang looked back subconsciously and found that Yu Chengfeng was trembling all over, an old face, slightly twitching, and he could no longer calm down as he came! Wu Tianwang rubbed his eyes to make sure that he read right! trembling! Yu Chengfeng is really shaking! Its impossible, Master Yu has a cold? Impossible, although Master Budo doesn''t say that he will not invade the disease, he can''t catch ordinary flu or cold! "Master Yu?" Wu Tianwang looked at Yu Chengfeng and asked tentatively, feeling strange in his heart! "thump!" In Wu Tianwang''s horrified gaze, Yu Chengfeng even bent his knees, knelt down to Lin Nan, his forehead resting on the ground, and the money ponytail behind him was shaking! "What? Master Yu, how are you--?" Wu Tianwang''s expression was so wonderful at this moment that the whole person turned into a statue, completely petrified! "Mr. Lin, sorry I don''t know it''s you!" Yu Chengfeng trembles, lying on the ground, trembling. Even if Yu Chengfeng used to be the emperor''s teacher, how dare he be the enemy of Lin Nan? From the moment he saw Lin Nan, the arrogance of a master was completely gone, like a rabbit seeing a tiger! Lin Nan can raise his hand to kill Tianxian, Master? Ha ha, if he shot himself, Yu Chengfeng was sure that even Lin Nan couldn''t stop a finger! "Now do you know?" Lin Nan stood up, holding his hand, and asked a little. "Now I know, please forgive Mr. Lin!" Yu Chengfeng was terrified. At this moment, even if Lin Nan directly killed him, he dared not have any rebuttal, and even after he died, no one would say a word for him! It is because of Lin Nans majesty that it has shocked the world, and no one dares to rebel against him! Thunder controller, do you think it is meant to be played? "Full your arms, get out from here, and I will spare you!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Observe!" Yu Chengfeng shuddered, bitter in his mouth! Since his arms are abolished, he will no longer be able to exert his strength as a grandmaster, and perhaps even ordinary inner strength martial artists can''t beat it! But even then, is it better than losing a small life? "what!" Next, just listen to Yu Chengfeng scream and brave himself, and then the inner body of the body is violently surging towards both hands! "puff!" "puff!" At the position of Yu Chengfeng''s left arm and right arm, two groups of blood mist appeared! His two hands, like iron arms, were shattered alive by his inner strength, and the scene was amazing! "This--!" "hiss!" Wu Tianwang was dumbfounded, took a breath, and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of horror! Who is this person? Even a word, can let a guru give up his arms? "You are dismissed!" Seeing Yu Chengfeng being so acquainted, Lin Nan nodded with satisfaction! "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Yu Chengfeng rumeng amnesty, cold sweat on his forehead, although he used his internal force to seal the large arteries of his arms, and did not lose too much blood! But the direct pressure of breaking two arms is far more terrifying than the severe pain of losing both hands! Yu Chengfeng lay on the ground in a clever way, really according to Lin Nan''s words, like a piece of log,''roll'' out of the villa''s hall! "Master Yu, you--?" Seeing this scene, Wu Tianwang was completely frightened and his teeth were trembling! He even pinched his thigh twice, and a sharp pain from the cone came. This is not a dream! And this time. Yu Chengfeng had already rolled out of the hall, and after climbing up, he ran wildly towards the outside of the community! He didn''t want to stay here for a long time! A total of three people including Robert and his son, plus Zhou Yafei just entered this community. After seeing Yu Chengfeng, he was shocked! "No! Go to Mujia Villa as soon as possible!" Steve Robert''s face changed drastically, pulling his son and running towards Mu''s villa! "You...you...who are you?" Wu Tianwang was terrified with fear. "you guess!" Lin Nan smiled faintly! Wu Tianwang couldn''t laugh, in his mind, flashed countless thoughts quickly! So young and so powerful, in a word, a martial arts master would rather abandon his arms, and he would not have the courage to be the enemy! Wu Tianwang didn''t think of it when he wanted to break his head. Among the Chinese, who is so young and has such strength? Suddenly, the white light flashed in his mind, like a meteor piercing the night sky, and his body shook slightly! "Are you the Thundermaster?" Wu Tianwang raised his head hard and asked awkwardly. "Congratulations, you got it!" The words are inclusive. A fine mane popped out from Lin Nan''s fingertips, and with a whizz, the air in the lobby of the villa was cut through! "puff--!" Just like the bullet of a sniper rifle, it penetrated Wu Tianwang''s head! At the position of his eyebrows, there was a hollow of the thickness of the finger, which could penetrate the light, but no drop of blood flowed out! "what!" It happened that Steve Robert, Ryan Robert and Zhou Yafei appeared at the gate of the villa and saw this scene! The three people''s bodies stopped at the same place as if they had been cast a fixed spell! even. Steve Robert''s foot has been lifted up, but he dare not fall at this moment, so he stays in mid-air, doing the move across the door! (End of this chapter) Chapter 440： I don’t need a reason to kill! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 440 I kill people without reason Time seems to be still! Lin Nan, kill Wu Tianwang in a snap! Wu Tianwang''s face is still full of panic, but the light in his eyes has long dimmed and has completely lost his vitality! More than one hundred black bodyguards brought by Wu Tianwang, mostly blacks, saw this scene and knelt on the ground, daring to raise their heads! It''s really terrifying, his bosses are all killed by fingers, where can these black people dare to do it? At this time, a frightened voice came! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I brought the dog to come and pay you a penalty!" Steve Robert trembles down on his knees! As soon as I entered the gate of Mu Family Villa, I saw Lin Nan killing! I can imagine the degree of fear in my heart! "Mr. Lin I''m sorry! I''m wrong, I''m sorry, please don''t kill me, I''m willing to compensate you 10 billion US dollars!" Ryan Robert''s handsome face was scared like earth! He now finally knows how terrible Lin Nan is! The power between the fingers is comparable to a bullet. If it is within ten feet of him, he wants to kill you, you have no room to resist! Lin Nan glanced at a few people and sneered: "Since all have come to the door, then I will kill them together!" "what!" Steve Robert, Ryan Robert, and Zhou Yafei all changed their complexions, and their bodies shook gently! "You can''t kill me! I am willing to compensate you for 10 billion dollars. Why do you want to kill me? Moreover, my father is the president of the Seattle Financial Association. of!" Ryan Robert shouted. "How can you kill me? I have come to apologize!" Zhou Yafei''s body shivered, raised her head and looked at Lin Nan, a deep fear in her beautiful eyes! "I don''t need a reason to kill people, just look at your discomfort!" Lin Nan snorted. The death of Emperor Ling Tian was based on his preferences. Any reason, rule, bondage, or law was in front of him, and it was like a window paper, and it would break as soon as he stabbed! kill you? No reason at all! At night, because Liu Ruqing left first, he did not kill the two of them, otherwise, the two of them were already dead! Now, they come to the door, just save him a trip! "Don''t--!" Ryan Robert shouted with a trembling voice, and the whole person jumped like a spring and fled wildly towards the door of the villa! "laugh!" "laugh!" Two fine flashes flashed! Zhou Yafei''s eyebrows appeared a hole, exactly the same as Wu Tianwang! Until his death, Zhou Yafei couldn''t believe it, but she ended her life in this way! Ryan Robert ran out of the villa, but was killed in the air by Lin Nan''s fingernails, Jingmang shot from the back of his head, and his eyebrows pierced out! The scene was silent! After a few seconds, Lin Nan''s voice came! "I killed your son. Do you want to retaliate with me like Wu Tianwang?" "Dare not!" Steve Robert was lying on the ground in fright, afraid to look up! Even if his son was killed, he dared not have any emotions, and there was only endless fear in his heart! The man in front of him is not a person, he is a grim reaper, and can deprive anyone of his life! Steve Robert does not know how he left Mu Family Villa, he only knows that Lin Nan did not choose to kill him! In the hall of Mu''s villa! "Are you? Thunder controller?" Father Mu stood standing blankly, his brain blank! Just now Yu Chengfeng scrapped his arms, and Lin Nan pointed to the scene of killing Wu Tianwang, Ryan Roberts, and Zhou Yafei, which deeply shocked him! Mu Mu couldn''t imagine that this man who is superior in chess skills and far superior to himself, not long ago, was playing chess with himself. "It''s just a nickname. People on this planet are willing to call me like this!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly. He gently raised his hand, and the aluminum alloy iron door cracked by Yu Chengfeng flew up, and then installed on the door frame, restored as before, as if it had never been damaged! "God!" Mu Father sighed with a long sigh and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, completely changed! "Don''t talk about this matter today! Avoid trouble!" Lin Nan said very calmly, but it fell into Mu''s ears, but it was like a royal decree, making him afraid to rebellious! "Good! Good!" Father Mu nodded non-stop. The next day. What happened last night seems to have never happened! The news of the death of Wu Tianwang, president of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce, although in the Seattle business district, caused quite a stir! However, other rich people in Seattle, after learning the inside story, dared not talk about it! Steve Robert became incomparably low-key, the door did not go out of the way, and he shrank at home all day. It is said that he had found a blonde beauty and was planning to have another son! Mu''s attitude towards Lin Nan came in a 180-degree turn, and he never dared to invite Lin Nan to play chess! Every time he thinks about it, not long ago he preached to Lin Nan as an elder, and he was secretly sweating! "The old man finally got it!" Mu Mu still doesn''t know the inside story, but she thinks it''s her husband who has learned it! Mu Fu smiled and smiled, didn''t explain much, just looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, a little more awe! Facing the awe of Mu Father, Lin Nan accepted it calmly! He is the emperor Ling Tian standing on the top of the universe, and it should be awesome by mortals! Next, Liu Ruqing spent another seven or eight days in Seattle finally set off, ready to return to Tianhai City! Huaguo, Tianhai City. After returning to the company, Liu Ruqing found that his company, on the other hand, was on the international track in just half a year! Her financial foreign trade company not only shipped goods to Southeast Asia, but also traveled to the Hawaiian Islands from the north to deliver goods directly to the United States and Canada! More importantly, the United States implemented a duty-free policy on Liu Ruqing''s companies, which led to the fact that almost all the companies exporting to the United States poured into Liu Ruqing''s name! "Ugh!" Liu Ruqing sat in the office of Tianhai City, looked at the documents in his hand, and supported the delicate chin with the other hand, sigh! "What''s wrong, wife?" Lin Nan sat on the sofa in the distance, soaked a cup of fragrant tea, and walked over to him with a smile. "Huh! I said I don''t want you to help me. Now it''s better because your reputation, all countries in the world, as long as my company has passed, there is no green light all the way, there is no company anymore, and my company is enemy !" "Everyone said that the shopping mall is like a battlefield, and now it''s gone. There is no one at all, fighting with my company. Those international leading companies, when competing with our company, have chosen to give in actively!" "Now the entire business circle is like a fairy tale world! The kindness is amazing!" Liu Ruqing frowned Qiong nose and looked at Lin Nan helplessly! "Hey, I never took the initiative!" Lin Nan smiled and placed the cup of fragrant tea on Liu Ruqing''s desk! "Boom boom!" Just then, there was a knock on the door. "Please come in!" Liu Ruqing said aloud, the expression of the little woman on Qiao''s face disappeared instantly, and she became the business queen sitting on the side of the town. (End of this chapter) Chapter 441： Fairy Emperor Marries! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 441 Immortal Emperor Marries "Squeak!" The door of the office was pushed open! A female secretary wearing a professional suit walked in. She was about thirty years old. She was a returnee master of finance and applied to Liu Ruqing''s company! "President Liu, there is a cart of unprocessed raw ore in Hexi, ready to be shipped to Canada. The contract has been prepared. Please take a look. If there is no problem, please sign!" The female secretary said, handing one of the stack of contracts to Liu Ruqing! At the same time, her eyes shifted slightly and swept over Lin Nan''s body! Strange, whats the origin of President Lius husband? Is it the heir of a consortium? Even schools like Ling Tian Di Yuan can be established, and there are exchange students with other schools in the world! I heard that in the last few days, there are members of the British royal family, go to Ling Tiandi Academy to study! The female secretary thought in surprise. And at this time. Liu Ruqing has swept the contract roughly and frowned: "The contract is wrong. The United States canceled our tariffs, but Canada did not cancel it. The goods shipped to the United States and Canada in this contract are both, but some of them are not Count customs duties!" "In this way, if the contract amount is settled at that time, our trip will have almost no profit, which is equivalent to nothing!" "Go back and tell the people over Hexi that the contract has been drawn up again!" "Ah, yes!" The female secretary quickly put away her guess about Lin Nan, nodded her head, put away the contract from the desk, and came over to another contract! "There is also this copy. This is the contract of Jiangnan Leather Factory. Their boss Chen He ran away. There is a batch of goods that cannot be exported on time. Now the company is very difficult and wants to cancel the contract!" "It''s okay to terminate the contract and let them pay the liquidated damages according to the contract!" Liu Ruqing nodded and prepared to sign. "Mr. Liu, the Jiangnan Leather Factory said, they are your husband''s old subordinates, so I hope that this part of the liquidated damages can be waived?" The female secretary said something embarrassingly. In order to bring this sentence, she also received a lot of benefits, an LV handbag worth more than 300,000, and a watch of more than one hundred thousand! Of course, if Liu Ruqing said in a sentence, the liquidated damages will be waived, and the person giving the gift will earn more! "We are a financial trading company, not a welfare institution!" Liu Ruqing lifted up and gave a cold pride to his female secretary! "I know!" The female secretary quickly lowered her head and dared not look directly at Liu Ruqing''s eyes! Next, Liu Ruqing watched more than thirty contracts in a row! In the face of the problems in the contract, they can be resolved quickly and vigorously. There is quite a pair of business queens who scold Fang Qi! After all the contracts were processed, the female secretary left the office in awkward situation! Although Liu Ruqing was younger than her, the female secretary found that she was completely shocked by Liu Ruqing''s aura, and she couldn''t help but want to submit! After the female secretary left. "Yes! I''ve grown a lot and I''m very decisive! How does it feel to be a female president?" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Huh, I feel pretty good! The people in Jiangnan Leather Factory are your subordinates, who have climbed into your relationship, and I was refuted back, should you blame me?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled Qiong nose, looked at Lin Nan. "Why is there a wife that matters?" Lin Nan said solemnly, and made a deep expression! "Haha, can speak, come over and rub my shoulders, exhausted me!" Liu Ruqing laughed, smug. "Emperor Ling Tian rubbed my shoulders, oh, so comfortable!" At night. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not return to the cafe, but went to a restaurant in Tianhai City! Lin Nan personally booked a candlelight dinner. When the two are together, they must not lose their sense of freshness. The two also need romance between each other! This restaurant is not very luxurious, but the emphasis is very romantic. Many young couples of literature and art will meet here after get off work! After the candlelight dinner, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing back to the cafe! Late at night, when Liu Ruqing was asleep, Lin Nan''s ray of distraction came directly out of the solar system! Forward. A large group of true immortals wearing scarlet robes stood in front of them, standing respectfully! Ninety-nine dragons were pulling the wedding car, and even Hongmeng''s ancestors were called out to be matchmakers for Lin Nan! Million Zhenxian, as Lin Nan''s bridal unit, is ready to go to the earth and marry Liu Ruqing! Allure Fairy, Lingbo Fairy, Qiongji Fairy, Baihua Fairy, and others, all arrived, ready to act as Liu Ruqing''s bridesmaids! "Emperor!" Lin Nan''s distraction, when he came here, countless people in front of him, all kneeling respectfully on the ground! "Emperor, are you really going to marry a mortal woman? Do you really have to think about it? You are lucky, for Lingtian, if you really marry a mortal woman, it may cause a change in the number of days." !" Ancestor of Hongmeng is like an old fairy Eyebrows are more than three feet long, kind eyebrows! But at the moment, his brows were frowning together, and he was very worried. The immortal emperor''s marriage is of great significance. It is related to changes in the number of days. "How? What did you find?" Lin Nan asked, vaguely, he also had a feeling of restlessness. "A month ago, Ziweixing''s light was dim, showing the "Dou Shu" hexagram! This shows that it is likely to be the root of the imperial chaos, and maybe a great emperor will fall in this period of time recently!" The ancestor of Hongmeng sighed with a heavy heart! Outside the entire solar system, there was a dead silence, and no one dared to answer! He is the emperor of Lingtian, and the hexagrams performed by Hongmeng''s ancestors show that if the emperor fell, wouldn''t it be him? Lin Nan''s complexion fluctuated! For a long time, he said with certainty: "No need to say, I have decided, and I am ready to marry Ruqing as your wife! Prepare for you. At the time of Earth China, at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, millions of true immortals set off together to go to Liu''s Mountain Villa in Jiangnan City to befriend! " "Strictly obey the law of the emperor!" Hongmeng ancestors and others, paid their deep respects to Lin Nan! Lin Nan''s ray of distraction before returning to earth! Early the next morning, after Liu Ruqing woke up, Lin Nan took her and returned to Jiangnan City! "Huh? What are you doing going back? You''re so weird!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan suspiciously! "You will know when you go back!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. Around eight o''clock, the observatory of several major countries in the world found a shocking scene in the depths of the universe! In the universe, a team greeted each other and came to the stars. Ninety-nine dragon horses, riding in a magnificent phoenix car, landed above the earth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 442： 16 prospective emperors strike! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 442: Sixteen Prospective Emperors Invasion NASA. They have the most advanced Hubble telescope and can see tens of light years away! Now from the edge of the solar system, I see a team of people who are welcoming their relatives, stepping on the void and walking neatly! The head of the person is a kind-hearted old man, he looks immortal, and finally stopped by this group of people above the earth! "Who is this?" "Oh my god! How could humans stay in the universe?" Everyone in the satellite bases of all countries saw this scene! Millions welcome the army, descending on the earth, everyone is wearing a festive red robe! It is terrifying that these people did not wear any spacesuits, so they stood in the universe out of thin air and could not see the end! Ninety-nine dragon horses, riding in a phoenix car, as big as a house, the ultimate luxury! Dozens of beautiful women are waiting around the Fengche! "Emperor Ling Tian marries, and all living creatures worship!" A majestic voice came, and Hongmeng''s ancestor spoke, and spread all over the world in an instant! At this moment, all the people on Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Beiju Luzhou, and Nanchanbuzhou all looked up to the sky! All countries in the world are just the corner of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and they are all shaking at the moment! "what happened?" "Ling Tian, ??the emperor married, what happened?" People from all over the world are very surprised and do not know what happened! Even the heads of states have ordered that their nuclear weapons be aimed at the sky, and once an intruder enters the earth, they are ready to attack! In addition, the main gates and holy places of Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Beiju Luzhou and Nanchanbuzhou were all alarmed! Dozens of ancient sages rose into the sky and came to the sky, watching the people descending from the sky, terrified! Among the marrying team, a random attendant, the breath of his body made them terrified, even stronger than the most powerful saint! "What''s going on? Who is Emperor Lingtian?" The ancient sages of the four continents are all stunned, the marriage team in the void! "Is the emperor married? Is the emperor ready to marry the hostess?" In Xi Niu He Zhou, among some ancient martial arts, Golden Saint Dragon opened his mouth in amazement! He took Lin Momo and cut through the void, ready to return to Jiangnan City! Ling Tian, ??the emperor''s marriage, is not a trivial matter, so sloppy! And at this time. A million soldiers came to heaven from the sky. The fairy of the hundred flowers and countless maids walked along the road, bearing lotus flowers and blossoming flowers in the air, forming a heavenly road! Ninety-nine dragon horses flying on the sky paved by flowers! On the Phoenix car behind the ninety-nine dragon horses, the bell swayed gently and made a pleasant sound! Liu Ruqing, Liu Family Courtyard in Jiangnan City, was completely shocked after seeing all this! She stared at the sky, looked at the sky indifferently, flowers paved the way, ninety-nine horse-drawn horses and cars? Does Lin Nan marry himself? Lin Nan stood in front with a smile and said, "Wife! I promised you that I would pave the way with flowers and pick you up!" "Now, I am ready to implement words!" "Millions of soldiers will open the way for us. Hongmeng ancestors will be our witnesses! Dozens of fairies, being your bridesmaids, everyone in the universe should know that Ling Tian is married today!" "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing''s body shivered slightly, and the cry of excitement was silent. This surprise is really too big! She never thought that Lin Nan would marry her today! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, I imagined countless times, how I looked when I got married! The scene may be very sensational, and there may be a lot of guests, but Liu Ruqing really did not expect that Lin Nan would use flowers to lay a heavenly road to marry himself! Liu Ruqing remembered Lin Nans words, Flowers pave the way, moonlight is the medium, and take you home! "Lin Nan, what''s going on?" Liu Anguo walked back in a hurry. The huge sensation in the sky made him feel like he was dreaming! Countless people, from the door of the Liu Family Courtyard, all the way to the depths of the sky, can''t see the side at a glance! There are those flowers that even grow in the void, take root in the air, and bloom in the air at the same time! All of this is really incredible! "Boom!" A deafening voice came, very rhythmic, as if thousands of horses and horses rushed to the battlefield at the same time, ninety-nine dragon horses arrived together, and behind them, pulled a Phoenix car! The ancestor of Hongmeng walked slowly among the crowd. On his side, there were dozens of fairies! Such as Allure Fairy, Baihua Fairy and others are the top beauties in the universe, but now come to be bridesmaids for Liu Ruqing! "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing was a little nervous because she found that these fairies looked in her eyes full of jealousy! "Don''t be afraid! Starting today, you are the wife of Emperor Ling Tian, ??these people will be your slaves!" Lin Nan smiled lightly, with a bright smile on his face let Liu Ruqing feel at ease! Then, Lin Nan''s eyes turned and swept across the fairies! "Huh! From today, Liu Ruqing is my wife. Even if you have dissatisfaction and complaints, you are all in your heart!" Lin Nan snorted, for other women, even fairies, he still has no good face! The women bowed their heads in a panic, and dared not continue to force Liu Ruqing! Ancestor Hongmeng stood in front of the villa area of ??the Liu family, holding an emperors decree in his hand. After spreading out, he read: "Lingtian Emperor''s Year, Bingziyue in Renxu Year, the emperor married the mortal woman Liu Ruqing on the earth, recorded the annals for the world Look up!" Although Hongmeng''s ancestor''s voice was not loud, it spread throughout the earth. This earth law has fallen into everyone''s ears! "Congratulations to Ling Tian!" "Congratulations to Ling Tian!" Millions of soldiers will be speaking at the same time, and the waves will be like waves, wave after wave, echoing through the entire solar system! "Emperor Lingtian?" People all over the world, like Lei Guan''er, remember this name deeply! And this time. A majestic voice came! The void around the earth shuddered slightly, and emperor-level runes lit up, blocking the entire solar system! More than a dozen scary figures appeared in the void, ranking in all directions of the earth! "Hahaha! Great Emperor Lingtian, can''t think of it, do you really want to marry a mortal woman?" "If it werent for your stupid approach, we still have no way to build a shocking magic circle around this planet! Now, with this magic circle, plus 16 quasi-imperials, you are still good. Waiting for death, withdraw from the Ji Dao Emperor!" Lin Nan looked calm, glanced around the earth, and smiled lightly: "You really can''t wait, you have to do it to me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 443： Another 1 emperor? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 443: Another Great Emperor? Sixteen quasi-imperials struck, the momentum is huge and amazing, the whole earth is surrounded in the center! At this moment, all satellites, communications, telephones, mobile phones, and Internet TVs around the world have failed, and a terrifying magnetic field appears around the earth! At this moment, the satellite that was still in the universe fell from the orbit, turned into a meteor, and fell into the atmosphere! The electricity of the world was paralyzed at the moment the emperor''s formation appeared! Sixteen terrifying figures appeared around the earth, draining the entire earth and surrounding water! Looking up from the earth and looking out of the sky, you can clearly see that these sixteen figures are more powerful than the sky. They looked down on the entire earth, their eyes full of indifference! A terrible breath of quasi-imperialism made the souls on earth tremble! Ordinary people are okay, especially those monks from the four great divine states, creeping to the ground and paying homage to the void! Lin Nan stood down, and the place where he is is the center of the universe! He stood in the villa area of ??the Liu family, looked up at the sky, and glanced at the sixteen emperors! "Sixteen emperors? Not bad!" Even surrounded by sixteen emperors, Lin Nan remained calm. He looked at some of them and said slowly: "The ninth heaven of the Yunqing River, the quasi-imperialist will do it! Cultivation is 173,792 years!" "Humph!" Yunqing River in the ninth heaven, hum! "Guanglingzi, the twenty-first heaven, will be cultivated by the imperial emperor! The monastery is two hundred and thirty-seven thousand nine hundred and thirty-six years! "See Emperor Lingtian!" Guanglingzi extended a hand and gave a deep salute to Lin Nan! He looks like a Taoist, with a Taiji gossip turning in the back of his head! "Thirty-six days of heaven, Ji Xian, the quasi-imperialist will do it! The monastery is 51,92,833! "Emperor, you know me quite well!" Ji Xian himself, immortal wind bones, slender body, like a god, pleated radiance, very gorgeous! Lin Nan ignored him and continued: "Li Wenyi, the 72nd paradise, the quasi-imperialist is repaired! It is repaired for 7.99 million years!" "Not bad!" Li Wenyi cherishes words like gold and speaks two words! He is unremarkable, just like an ordinary person, belonging to the kind of people who can''t be found in the crowd! Finally, Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the last person! "There is also Ninety-One King Changsheng! The quasi-imperialist cultivation practice, the path of cultivation is 18,775,000 years!" Wang Changsheng carried his hands on his head, holding his head high, not angry, he did not speak, as if it were a mountain, suppressing one side! "Among the quasi-territories, these are the strongest of you. Although the others are also quasi-imperials, they are not my enemy!" Speaking of which, Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Humph!" The ninth chongtian, Emperor Yunqinghe of the ninth heaven, snorted. He said: "Lingtian Emperor, we were too disappointed. As the emperor who rules the universe, he wants to marry a mortal woman! "Why do you want to add to your sins? Are you already dissatisfied with me?" Lin Nanli was there, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "Prospective Emperor Li Chungang rebelled and hit the sky in 97, which is the **** released by your group, try this Emperor?" These people, who were once his subordinates, have now found the opportunity to join forces with the mutiny and want to kill him on the earth! "I''m both an emperor and I am a minister, why? Still want to fight me?" suddenly. A loud laugh came and thundered! "Hahaha! Great Emperor Ling Tian, ??in this way, you are not stupid! This is all seen! I thought that you could be desperate for a mortal woman!" Guanglingzi laughed loudly, his eyes full of jokes! "Li Chungang''s thing is just a guise! In order to test your attitude, you did not disappoint us!" Ji Xian''s eyes flickered, looking forward. "You strongly suppressed Li Chungang, we have expected! And, after you suppress Li Chungang, you will return to the earth again!" "We guessed it all!" Ji Xian said, a hint of pride appeared in the corner of his mouth! Everything that Ling Tian the Great Emperor did was within their expectation, and naturally is proud! "So! When I settled the rebellion in Immortal Realm, you spent five years building a circle around the earth that sealed off the entire starry sky, ready to invite me into the urn?" Lin Nan nodded. "Not bad!" The quasi-empire of the Eighty-One Heaven, Wang Changsheng looked indifferent, leaned forward slightly, and gave Lin Nan a glance! "Emperor Ling Tian, ??I heard that you have an Emperor Ding, which can suppress the universe, I now want to ask, how much does your Emperor Ding?" Wang Changsheng wins! In his mind, he already had the idea of ??replacing Lin Nan! Among this group of people, Wang Changsheng has the highest strength. If it is not the realm of the emperor, there is the suppression of Linnan Avenue, Wang Changsheng may have become an emperor! If Lin Nan is cut off, Wang Changsheng is the most promising new emperor! "It took me only 100,000 years to become an emperor, and you have practiced for millions of years and tens of millions of years before you became a prospective emperor! Why can''t you take that step and have no points in your heart? Lin Nan sneered and shook his head, and sighed aloud! "Ah! I originally thought that Li Chungang''s things can give you a little warning, I didn''t expect it!" "Every one of you, I don''t know what to do!" Lin Nan shook his head constantly, and seemed very disappointed that these people chose to besiege themselves! "Humph!" A cold hum came! The atmosphere in the starry sky, a stalemate! "But we have shielded the heavenly machines! Around the earth, a killing formation has been established, and today you will be cut!" Yun Qinghe snorted coldly, with a murderous look on his face! "With a few of you can you block the sky? Can you avoid my consciousness? Don''t be funny! It''s someone else! Don''t hide!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. Then, he shouted somewhere in the void: "Come out!" "Buzz!" Void shuddered gently, and a figure appeared in front! This is a teenager, looks very young, only 17 or eighteen years old! But the breath he exhaled made all the solar system horrified and could not help but worship "Huh? Can you feel my presence?" The young man let out a loud, calm and ethereal voice! At the moment when Hongmeng saw this person, he widened his eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath! He shivered: "How is it possible! Emperor-grade breath? Another great emperor?" Jin Shenglong stood in the air, looking at this young man, he was equally puzzled! "Isn''t it possible? There was repression by Emperor Dao. After Ling Tian became Emperor, as long as he didn''t fall, there could be no other people becoming Emperors!" Its not just them. The other teams who came to meet their relatives were also stunned. It felt incredible! "In the same universe, how could there be two great emperors? Could it not be suppressed by Avenue Avenue?" "Isn''t it saying that the great emperors can''t exist at the same time, unless one great emperor falls, can another great emperor prove it?" In the hearts of this group of true immortals, there was a raging wave! "Sure enough it''s you-Heavenly Way!" Lin Nan''s face sank, his solemn opening. For tens of thousands of years, this is the first time Lin Nan has shown such a solemn expression! "God?" Hearing these two words, all the monks on earth shuddered and their faces were horrified! The significance of these two is too great! (End of this chapter) Chapter 444： Everyone must die, including you-Heavenly Way! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 444 Everyone must die, including you-Heavenly Way The young man incarnate in heaven, his lips red and white, looks a little weird! "When you were enlightened, I was young and I felt your threat!" Tiandao smiled faintly and shrugged. "Now! I can feel that your threat is greater, and it seems to be transforming, maybe one day, it will really override the heavens!" "I can''t allow it. Someone can override me, so I''m here!" Lin Nan shook his head humorously and said, "Did I not join you when I was enlightened? Why did you come to revenge now?" The words fell to the ground, causing an uproar among the monks! "How could this be?" "Isn''t Heaven a way of heaven and earth?" Why is it a person?" "Does Tiandao have his own ideas?" Countless monks thought in horror! "Emperor Lingtian beat the heavenly path?" And a group of quasi-imperials on the scene, their surprised eyes are about to protrude! "What nonsense with him? Let''s do it directly, it will change later!" Nine Chongtian''s quasi-empire Yunqinghe said in a hurry. The people they faced were Emperor Ling Tian, ??not ordinary people. The majesty of that kind of emperor has already penetrated into the hearts of the people! If you delay for a moment, the probability of an accident will increase, and no one dares to take risks! If it fails, I am afraid that even the soul will be wiped out by the Lingtian Emperor, completely disappeared into nothingness, and no longer exist! "Do it! The world is the furnace, the road is the fire! We refine him!" Wang Changsheng shouted. Sixteen quasi-imperials at the same time! Wang Changsheng dragged the Avenue Aquarius in his hand, and it radiated a brilliant light, just like the Milky Way hanging upside down, blocking the earth''s killing array and was completely activated! "kill!" Guanglingzi took the lead and shot towards Linnan! "dead!" Lin Nan reached out a big hand, a fierce beat in the void, enough to shoot a star! "puff!" Guanglingzi screamed, and then exploded all over, he led the 21st floor, and he practiced 519,82,833! But under Lin Nan''s slap, the flesh turned out to be a blood mist! A quasi-imperial emperor died in the palm of his hand! "hiss!" Yun Qinghe, Ji Xian, Li Wenyi and Wang Changsheng couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and only felt numb! The other eleven prospective emperors were terrified and pale. "Why? This is scared? If you want to make the emperor''s reaction, you have to pay the corresponding price!" Lin Nan suddenly laughed! Until now, he is still very calm, as if not facing sixteen quasi-emperors, but sixteen ants! At this time. Some people have already begun to fight back! How do you fight this? A prospective emperor was slapped to death by a slap. The strength of Emperor Lingtian was too powerful! "Humph! It''s not yet known who will kill the deer at the end!" Wang Changsheng said coldly, the avenue bottle he sacrificed was floating above his head! "Wang Changsheng, Wang Changsheng, don''t call him Wang Changsheng. From now on, you call Wang short-lived!" Lin Nan grinned. "you--!" Wang Changsheng''s eyes were wide, he could spit out anger, and he was spitting blood happily! The words of the emperor are the purpose of the law! In case Lin Nan''s words become a prophecy, isn''t he really a short-lived ghost? Wang Changsheng was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed the moon, and then threw it towards Lin Nan! Under the earth, people see this scene, and their jaws will fall on the ground! "My God! Even the moon was taken away by him with one hand? Isn''t this the legend, raise your hand to pick up the sun, moon and stars?" Many people, trembling in shock! "Boom!" The huge moon pierced the void and smashed towards Lin Nan! "Humph! If the moon destroys you, what will my wife and I watch the moon in the future? Damn it!" Lin Nan''s face sank, and he raised his hands! "Boom!" After the moon flew over, it stopped abruptly and returned to the orbit of the earth. "boom!" At the same time, Lin Nan raised his hand and took a slap at Wang Changsheng! "Snapped--!" Wang Changsheng flew out, flew directly out of the solar system, smashed hundreds of stars, and finally fell into a Titan star, only to stop his body! Lin Nan stretched out a hand, directly across the entire solar system, grabbed Wang Changsheng, pinched his neck, and carried him back to the sky! "You can''t do it! The Emperor looked at you a few times. I didn''t expect you to be able to withstand a slap!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, his face full of contempt. Wang Changsheng''s body was cracked, his blood was gurgling, and he was quasi-imperialist. "How dare you do this to me!" Wang Chang''s angry body was shaking, his lips were trembling! "How dare I? Now you should call Wang short-lived!" Lin Nan snorted and squeezed hard, and Wang Changsheng''s head was squeezed directly by him! The ninety-first heavenly quasi-imperial emperor Changsheng was pinched by Lin Nan and annihilated by Yuanshen! Wang Changsheng-die! "go!" Yun Qinghe, Ji Xian, Li Wenyi and others were scared and pale! Lin Nan shot only twice, and Guanglingzi and Wang Changsheng died! "Don''t go! The whole universe is mineWhere can you escape?" The corner of Lin Nan''s mouth, with a faint smile, his face was brilliant! But this smile fell in the eyes of other prospective emperors, like a smile of death! "laugh!" Lin Nan turned and fled to Yunqing River, pointing a finger, a golden awn containing the rule of the Great Emperor, penetrated the void, and landed on Yunqing River! "boom--!" There was a muffled noise, and the ninth heaven of Emperor Yunqinghedead! So far, Lin Nan has shot three times, killing three prospective emperors! The remaining prospective emperors have been scared! One of the prospective emperors was terrified, kneeling directly on the ground and kowtowing to Lin Nan! "Emperor, I''m wrong! I blame me for my infatuation. I shouldn''t listen to Wang Changsheng''s words and come to siege you!" "Oh, it''s you! A prospective emperor on the 17th Chongtian, you seem to be calling yourself a''Dark Lord of the Night'', right? You entered this realm only three thousand years ago! Knowing what mistakes can improve is great!" Lin Nan glanced at the person and nodded gently, showing a smile of understanding! "Thank you for your life, and thank you for your life!" The night prince kowtowed like garlic, grateful! Lin Nan shook his head softly and asked, "When did I say I have spared you?" The words landed, Lin Nan slapped back! "puff!" The head of the dark night sage exploded, and the remaining body still kept kneeling down! The primordial spirit and soul of the night prince were directly smashed by Lin Nan and completely disappeared from the world! Next, Lin Nan looked around, and the other prospective emperors were terrified! In the end, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the teenager who was incarnate in heaven, and he grinned! "Today, everyone must die, including you-Heavenly Way!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 445： Above heaven? Known as God! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 445 Above Heavenly Path? Known as Heavenly Emperor Even heaven will die? As soon as this remark came out, the audience was dead, and countless people were horrified. His mouth widened and his eyes were dumbfounded! What kind of courage does it take to say such a thing? Lin Nan stood down and stood in the universe, behind him is the earth! A majestic breath struck the face, and Wei An was incomparably so overwhelmed that everyone was out of breath. This was the coercive pressure of Ling Tian Emperor! "Crazy! I went through dozens of great emperors, and in the end they all fell. I''m still heavenly, I see how you kill me!" Heaven Dao sneered again and again, handsome to the strange face, full of murderous intention! "Get up!" With his order, the entire solar system was boiling! "boom!" The three outermost stars, Neptune, Pluto, and Uranus, exploded directly and turned into nothingness! A supreme power of the avenue is burning this starry sky. The magic circle established by Tiandao and the sixteen emperors is ready to refine the entire solar system, including Lin Nan, alive! "Everyone--!" "Taking advantage of this, Tiandao confronts him. Let''s do it together and kill him!" Li Wenyi suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes swelled loudly, and shouted loudly. "Boom!" Lin Nan glanced across his eyes, squinting his eyes, and a purple lightning came down from the sky! "Boom--!" Li Wen raised his head in horror, then his pupils shrank sharply, and he gave a helpless smile! "It''s over!" The words fell to the ground, Li Wenyi disappeared without a trace, and was hit by the thunder, turning into a fan! "what!" Seeing this horrible scene, Ji Xian was so terrified that she was shaking all over, and she saw that she kept throwing her hands and rushed at him! "boom!" Li Wenyi and Ji Xian, the two quasi-empires, were almost killed at the same time, and the soul and Yuanshen were annihilated and completely disappeared from the world! The remaining emperors had a desperate light on their faces. Emperor Lingtian was so powerful that he was simply unbeatable. No one was his opponent! Prospective Emperor Xiuwei, under his men, couldn''t hold a turn. The few prospective emperors who were shot to death just now are the top of the quasi-land! Especially that Wang Changsheng, who has the posture of an emperor, is still crushed by Lin Nan! "How to do?" A quasi-emperor trembles, his hands and feet are shaking, he comes from the twenty-three days! In the twenty-three days, he is the supreme king! But in front of Lin Nan, he was not even as good as ants and would be crushed to death at any time! "what!" At this moment, one of the prospective emperors screamed and was terrified. He found that his flesh was melting! "what happened?" Several other emperors were shocked! "Heaven deceived us, he not only wants to melt all the solar system, but also our lives, he is also ready to take it in!" The quasi-imperial emperor whose blood was melting, shouted in horror! "what?" "Tian Dao lied to us?" "Oh, you fools! Since today, there is no emperor in the world, not to mention the real emperor, even the prospective emperor is not allowed! The entire universe can only be controlled by the heavenly power!" Tiandao sneered again and again, the expression on his handsome face was even weirder! "Now that''s the case, then I will smash you! Let the new heaven appear!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Tian Dao was originally a selfless man, pursuing the equality of all beings, and everything is a dog! But now this Heavenly Dao has selfishness. As long as this Heavenly Dao is killed, a new Heavenly Dao will appear automatically! "Really? Even if you are the emperor, can you rebel against the Tao of Heaven?" Tiandao narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of unbelief. "what!" The group of quasi-imperials in the distance roared wildly, and their flesh and blood were all melted into the magic circle at this moment! The temperature outside the solar system has reached a terrifying state! "kill--!" Heaven Dao screamed and took the initiative to attack and slay towards Lin Nan! Lin Nan threw a punch at the attacked heaven! "boom!" The fists of the two collided together, and the starry sky in the universe roared, just like the world! Heavenly Dao flew out, Lin Nan still stood on the spot, unmoved! "you--!" "How can this be? Impossible, we are both the realm of the emperor, your power cannot be stronger than me! And I am the incarnation of heaven, with the power of the road blessing, it is impossible to be weaker than you! Heaven cannot accept this, exclaimed! "Ah, you don''t even know what kind of existence I am!" Lin Nan sighed and shook his head gently! "What do you mean?" Tiandao asked coldly. "Do you know what is the realm above the emperor?" Lin Nan asked rhetorically. Tian Dao shuddered, raised his head inconceivably, looked at Lin Nan, his eyes were full of shock! "What do you mean?" "Did you... touch that realm? Impossible! Absolutely impossible. Since the birth of the universe, no one has touched that realm!" Tiandao shook his head frantically and couldn''t believe it! "There is nothing impossible, but you don''t know it! I thought you were Heavenly Dao and you will have a higher awareness!" Lin Nan''s face was disappointed. "Then tell me, what is the realm above the emperor UU reading ?" Tian Dao Shen Sheng asked, staring at Lin Nan deadly. "The realm above the Great Emperor, I call it-Heavenly Emperor!" "Emperor?!!!" The boy incarnate into heaven, his pupil shrank suddenly, his body trembles, and his stiffness stays in place! Add "Emperor" after the Heavenly Emperor. Does this mean that this "Emperor" is far above Heavenly Path? Known as God! "hiss!" Even if it was heaven, he couldn''t help but take a breath of air, such as falling into the ice cave! The person in front of you is going to be above the heavenly way? "Impossible, I would rather destroy the universe, reopen the heavens and the earth, and absolutely not allow, someone can override the heavens!" Heavenly shouted angrily. At this time, the entire circle of the solar system was activated! Stars such as Saturn and Jupiter burned instantly at this moment and turned into two suns! "The solar system is my wife''s hometown, and you can move it?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a sneer! He sacrificed his own imperial soldier, this is a black metal tripod, I dont know what material was forged, it has an ancient meaning, it has three legs, and there are tripod ears on both sides. Ling Xian''s Wumang has an amazing momentum! "when--!" Di Ding smashed, just like Huang Zhong Da Lv, hit down! "puff!" Tian Dao was trembling with a huge noise, and was knocked out of the solar system directly! The same as the strength of the emperor, he could not catch Lin Nan''s blow with the emperor''s soldiers! "I can already be the Emperor of Heaven, why didn''t I become the Emperor of Heaven, do you know?" Lin Nan summoned Emperor Ding back and stood there, "why?" Lin Nan glanced at Heavenly Dao, his eyes full of arrogance, and said with a chuckle: "Because it works, but it''s not necessary!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 446： The yin and yang chaos, the time is long-backward! ? "A good one is not necessary!" Heavenly Dao stands outside the solar system, his eyes are cold, looking at Lin Nan coldly! "However! You lost after all. Now the entire solar system is transformed into a furnace, the temperature is comparable to the star''s nucleus, the entire solar system is going to be annihilated, I see how you survive! "I am heaven, the only invincible existence in this world!" After talking, Tiandao raised his hand and pressed towards the front! "Buzz!" A tremendous amount of dignity, terror strikes! "Not good! Heaven wants to melt the entire solar system, what should the emperor do now?" The ancestor of Hongmeng suddenly changed his face. "when!" Lin Nan''s Emperor Ding trembles, and then envelopes the entire earth, so that even if the heavens melt the entire solar system, it will not hurt the people on the earth! "what happened?" At this moment, the people on the earth only feel that the space is dim, not only the sun and moon disappeared, but also the stars are completely gone! There was a panic, they didn''t even know what happened outside the universe! Only the major countries in the world, such as the United States, Russia, and China, saw the twilight in the starry sky through the astronomical telescope, and they were terrified! The video materials they recorded were stored in the archive and kept forever! "Don''t be afraid, Emperor Lingtian is fighting enemies in the universe. This is his emperor''s soldiers covering the whole earth to protect you!" The voice of Jin Shenglong appeared, he smiled lightly and rushed into the sky! A golden dragon scale, pleated and radiant, dazzling in the dark, like a round of sun, illuminating the whole earth! On top of this golden dragon''s head was a little girl with pink jade carving, holding the dragon horn in one hand and the waist in the other, like a little adult! "Don''t be afraid, everyone and I will protect you!" Lin Momo said loudly. "Golden Saint Dragon? And the little girl, hiss! The blood of the emperor!" At the moment when Hongmeng saw Lin Momo, he took a breath. And now. Lin Nan and Tian Dao fought in the depths of the universe, and countless stars were annihilated. Where they passed, the stars exploded, turned into powder, and scattered in the universe! Ahead, several suns are annihilated! More than a dozen huge stars, after bursting, turned into endless meteorites and flew to the Quartet! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Lin Nan''s punches punched again and again, raising his power to the top. Raising his hand is the power of the law, and the road is crushed! Heaven is invincible at all, and it is retreating, all eyes are horrified! "Impossible! It''s impossible, you can''t be so strong, my plan is foolproof, you will die today!" Heaven Dao roared again and again, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth! Although he is the incarnation of Tian Dao, he will also be injured and will fall. If Lin Nan really smashed him, Tian Dao will die! At that time, in this universe, a new Heavenly Dao will be automatically born to replace the original Heavenly Dao! "There is nothing impossible, it is because you don''t think about progress. If you are still the original heaven and treat all things in the world with fairness and justice, I will still be the Emperor Ling Tian and will not cross the Lei Chi one step and become the Emperor! Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, looking at the heavenly path ahead. The surrounding sun, moon and stars have long been turned into ruins and no longer exist! "I don''t believe it! If Tiandao died today, I will take this universe and follow me to perish!" Heaven Road roared upward. At this moment, all tremors in the universe, and all the creatures in the universe raised their heads in horror and looked at the sky, a tremor from the depths of the soul appeared! "Then you die!" Lin Nan said quietly. Then he stepped out and used the power of Emperor Dao''s law to face the head of Tian Dao and crushed it! "puff!" Heaven lost his way and flew out, coughing up blood, his eyes full of horror! "Do you really have the power to kill me?" Heaven opens his mouth, and his mouth is full of bitter taste! "It''s very simple to kill you, just see if I want to!" Lin Nan said indifferently. Below, he chased after the victory and came to the front of Tiandao. He punched out and hit him in the chest, so that the entire chest of Tiandao was sunken! Heavenly Dao trembles to the brink of almost collapse! Heavenly Dao was so horrified that he couldnt even bear Lin Nans fist, and if he continued, he might actually die! "Boom!" Lin Nan killed him all the way and threw his fists in a row, and his body cracked! "Haha! It doesn''t matter if I die, but even if I die, I will destroy the universe and let you reincarnate! Everyone will die with me!" Heavenly Dao laughed and exclaimed crazy! He already knew that he was not Lin Nan''s opponent! Lin Nan''s strength is really terrifying, and has the power to surpass the emperor, but he has no choice to break through that level and enter the realm of the heavenly emperor! Then, Tian Dao burned up, and the strength of the years was rapidly reversing! The long river of time is going backwards, and time is going backwards! "The power of time and space?" Lin Nan frowned. A long river of time appeared, going back in the middle of the years, Lin Nan chased up and fought with Heavenly Dao into the depths of the long river of time! This is a bizarre space, surrounded by a gray area, not in the universe, nor in the solar system! "Can you chase it?" Heaven is shocked, this time it can''t calm down! He reversed the long river of time, reversing time back to the past, back to the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of the universe! In that case, Lin Nan and other things in the universe will no longer exist, leaving him only one heavenly way! In this way, Tiandao can recreate the world, change the trajectory of the world, and change history at the same time, and there will be no Lingtian Emperor in the world! However, Lin Nan actually broke into the long river of time? How can Heaven not be surprised? All this has exceeded his imagination! "My strength is not what you can know!" Lin Nan spoke proudly, rushed forward, and hit the head of Heavenly Dao with a punch! "boom!" Heavenly Dao has been hit hard, crumbling, and will collapse at any time! Even so, he still exerted the strength of the level of the emperor and battled with Lin Nan! In the depths of time, the river fluctuates violently, and every force of space and time is turbulent, just like the sea is roaring, the momentum is amazing! There is a terrifying cosmic storm here, and there are also space cracks leading to other interfaces. Once it falls into it, it will fall into a world of nowhere! Lin Nan was not afraid, and he was fighting with Heavenly Dao. He was ready to kill Heavenly Dao completely in the river of time! "puff!" Tian Dao spouted a spit of blood, he has condensed the flesh and blood, but now he has been hit hard and will fall at any time! "boom" The river of time was cut off, and Lin Nan and Tian Dao fell out of the river of time and came to the place of the beginning! There are gray mountains all around, majestic and majestic, but there is no soul! "Yin and Yang chaos ~ www.novelhall.com ~ time goes back!" Heaven Dao screamed in the sky, his breath became weaker and weaker, as long as he returned to the beginning of time, he won! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted, like a **** of war, coming from the sky, majestic and terrifying! "Snapped!" This slap fell, Tiandao''s body exploded, and then reorganized in the distance, looking at Lin Nan''s gaze, exasperated! "go!" Heaven didn''t look back. On the long river of time, he made a gap and rushed into it! Lin Nan continued to chase up, and the two reversed time and space and flew towards the "past"! Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron. I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 447： Lin Tiandi! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 447 Emperor Lin Tian The river is on the verge of collapse. Heavenly Dao finally got his wish and took Lin Nan back to the end of the long river of time, the moment the universe first opened! The whole universe is chaotic, there is no ray of light, no gust of wind, everything does not exist! "Hahaha! Finally back to the end of the long river of time!" Heaven laughed, and then his face changed suddenly, looking in a direction with horror. Lin Nan stood there, looking at him with a smile! "How is it possible? You haven''t disappeared? The strength of the years can''t hurt you?" The smile on Tiandao''s face was completely frozen! "Boom!" When the world first opened, the first thunder fell! A brand new avenue opportunity appeared in the universe, surpassing the Heavenly Dao, making the Thousand Dao tremble! "Buzz!" Lin Nan''s momentum changed abruptly, and at this moment, he sublimated as much as possible and jumped out of the limitations of the emperor! Like the carp leaping dragon gate, the dragon is transformed into a real dragon, and it comes naturally, and there is no bottleneck! Lin Nan first opened in heaven and earth, and the starting point of the universe''s flood became a heavenly emperor! "How can it be!" Seeing Lin Nan becoming the Emperor of Heaven, Heavenly Dao was completely stunned and opened his mouth wide, unable to calm down! He took Lin Nan to the beginning of time, but he couldn''t even kill Lin Nan? Does Lin Nan have already jumped out of the Six Realms, not in the Five Elements? "Ah! Why do you have to force me to be the emperor?" Lin Nan sighed! "you!" Tiandao rounded his eyes, and there was an urge to vomit blood! Become the Emperor of Heaven, get cheap and sell well? How could there be such a person! "I said, I will kill you, even if you fled to the starting point of the long river of time, I will kill you!" Lin Nan said, standing quietly. "Hahaha! Since that is the case, I admit my fate, time is long, let me fall!" Heaven''s pathetic smile, **** tears flowing from the corner of his eyes! As his voice fell to the ground, the passage of a long time suddenly burst into nothingness, and the passage connected to the future was gone! In other words, the future no longer exists, all buried in the long river of time! "Damn you!" Lin Nan was very angry. Time has collapsed, and he has no way to return to Earth, left behind dozens of epochs! "Buzz!" Lin Nan punched in the past and looked at Heavenly Dao! Along with a muffled noise, everything in the universe has disappeared into nothingness, completely calmed down! Tian Dao was killed by Lin Nan of the Heavenly Emperor''s rank, and he completely disappeared! Only Lin Nan was left, standing at the end of the long river of time! There is chaos all around, there is no fairyland, no place, no sun, moon and stars, everything in the universe is empty, chaos and chaos! Time is reversing and the universe is opening! Another cycle! The universe is dead, everything turns into nothingness! The last day of Heaven, I would rather destroy all the traces of the avenue, let the time reverse, and return to the most original state! Lin Nan did everything he could, and wanted to reopen time! However, time has long been wiped out by Heaven, and everything in the future will no longer exist! "The future? Does it really no longer exist? Wife, Mo Er..." Lin Nan couldn''t accept it and roared upward! "What''s the use of I want the emperor?" "Boom!" A thunder fell and slashed towards Lin Nan! "roll!" Lin Nan raised his head violently, his eyes swept away, the wind fluttered, the thunder struck, and this sky thunder was annihilated by his eyes! I don''t know how long it has passed. In the dead universe, a young man sat cross-legged, and it was dark all around with no light! Lin Nan has been waiting, waiting for the endless years, the new heaven is finally formed, and there is one more person between heaven and earth! "God?" Suddenly, Lin Nan opened his eyes! "Good! It''s me!" "Or me, I am not me, or I can be said to be me!" "I''m a new Tiandao, and treat everything as a rumor dog!" Tiandao calmly said. "Oh? That said, including me?" Lin Nan sat there knee-crossed, his expression calm, and his eyes did not show any affection! "Cough!" The incarnation of Heavenly Dao, his face fluctuated for a while, he coughed awkwardly twice, but said helplessly: "I am Heaven Dao, should you give me a little face?" "I am the Emperor now, what kind of face do I need to give you?" Lin Nan asked funnyly. "And the last Heavenly Path let time flow back to the state of the initial opening of the universe! It also left me at the beginning of the long river of time!" "But you also jumped out of reincarnation, no longer in reincarnation, to know that the previous great emperor did not have this qualification! Now that you are the emperor, how can you say that you are not blessed by disaster?" Tiandao frowned slightly. "But what about my wife and daughter? They no longer exist!" Lin Nan''s eyes were indifferent, and his face was full of endless killing intentions! "Don''t worry, the historical trajectory will continue to follow the original process. Everyone except you will be resurrected! Because you have jumped out of the cycle, so you are the past you. This is very strange!" "As long as you meet your wife after you are born, your original daughter will still be born, but it will only take time!" Tian Dao smiled lightly, his expression relaxed for a while You mean, I Wife, will my daughter still show up? How long should I wait? " Lin Nan looked excited. "Dozens of epochs, it is still the beginning of the universe, all the creatures have not appeared, the entire universe is empty, only the two of us exist!" Tiandao sighed and said quietly: "Troublesome! All things must be re-established, it is really difficult!" "Help me, are we God of creation? Re-establish this world, and when your wife is born, you can go to see her?" Tiandao suggested here. "You are a bastard!" Lin Nan shook his head gently and sighed! "No way, even if you kill me again now, a new Tiandao will still be born, and the world will start again!" The teenager incarnate in Tiandao shrugged and looked innocent. In the next era, Lin Nan began to join forces with Tiandao to build the world! In the second era, Lin Nan established the fairy water, spreading the whole universe, transmitting life and civilization to all directions! In the third era, Lin Nan used great magical powers to dig out a splendid Tianhe in a piece of fairy soil to nourish the fairy land! In the ninth epoch, Lin Nan set up a nether **** and set up the first king of Shura. In the next epoch, King Shura created the Ten Temples! In the eleventh era, Lin Nan established the fairyland and re-established the ninety-ninth heaven! It''s just this time, he is not sitting in the sky for ninety-nine days, everything in the fairy world is under his control! Lin Nan lived for dozens of epochs, he never gave up, waiting for a day to meet Liu Ruqing in the future! Ps: Bookmates, I am my head super iron, recommend a free app, download, listen to books, zero, multiple reading modes. Please follow () book friends, follow us quickly! Chapter 448： Qing Rujia sees, Ling Tiandi returns! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 448 Seeing Qing Rujia, Ling Tiandi returns No one knows how strong Lin Nan is now. If he wants to, he can even break the barriers of the universe and build another universe civilization! But he did not do so, keeping the original trajectory of the universe, being cautious and not daring to make any difference! He hopes that history will continue to follow the original trajectory. No matter who tries to change history, Linnan will kill him! He is absolutely not allowed, there is an accident in history, he is waiting for the person in the long river to appear! That beautiful shadow, deeply imprinted in Lin Nan''s mind! Lin Nan looked at the lower reaches of the long river of time, and looked to wear! If the river does not break up in time, Lin Nan can go down the river and return to the starting point, but now it is not working! The original Tianhe was broken, and history no longer exists! The fourteenth era... The sixteenth era... The thirty-ninth era... Next, within countless eras, Lin Nan and Tian Dao went hand in hand and walked into one world after another! Three thousand small worlds, one hundred thousand big worlds, nine days and ten places have his legacy! Therefore, Lin Nan won one title after another, Demon Emperor, Demon Ancestral Man, Emperor Emperor, Human Ancestor, Dao Ancestor, Sword Ancestor! He used to be at the top of the Demon Realm, accepting the worship of Ten Thousand Demons, and in the human realm, he received a disciple named Pangu. Lin Nan gave him a stone axe and taught him his ability to open up wasteland! Fuxi, Xuanyuan and Shennong Yandi all surrendered to him! He has set an endless tradition, only hope that these worlds can develop faster! The track of history is exactly the same as before, and all the people who should appear have appeared! Only Liu Ruqing, still in the lower reaches of time, is waiting for Lin Nan! One day, Lin Nan had calculated the time, and it felt almost the same, and landed in a small town on a planet! On the streets of the town, a large group of people held agricultural tools and chased behind a big yellow dog! "Damn, it''s this dead dog who came to steal it again!" "This **** is a dead dog, kill him to cook dog meat hot pot!" "It was the one who stole my old hen!" A widow was angry. "Goddamn it! The pork I just made was eaten by it!" Another pig-killer, holding a pig-killing knife in his hand, rushed to the front, hoping to hack this big yellow dog alive! "Wang Wang!" That big yellow dog, very fast, ran on the streets of the town! Lin Nan raised his hand and teleported this big yellow dog directly to his own! "Wang Wang!" "Don''t cry, I will remember you!" Lin Nan shook his head helplessly, pointing a finger, a memory belonging to the Golden Saint Dragon was directly injected into the mind of this big yellow dog! The big yellow dog shuddered, a gleam of wisdom appeared in his eyes, and then he stood up and bowed to Lin Nan! "Emperor, you actually wiped out Heavenly Path! My admiration for you is like a torrent of immortal water, endless, and like the flood of the Tianhe River, and it is impossible to control!" Lin Nan''s memories were exchanged for him by Lin Nan! "Don''t flatter me, I will help you reshape the body of the Holy Dragon!" Lin Nan chuckled and shook his head. "Thank you Emperor!" Er Gouzi was overjoyed. Lin Nan raised his finger and pointed out that the blood of the Golden Saint Dragon had evolved, allowing him to evolve rapidly in a very short time! In the end, the bloodline of the Golden Saint Dragon returned to its ancestors and turned into a Saint Dragon! "Awow!" A quarter of an hour later, a dragon roar came over the town! A golden holy dragon rushed into the endless sky! "Hahaha, my golden holy dragon is back!" One hundred thousand years later, one day! "Boom!" The whole universe shook violently, and all the creatures couldn''t help looking up at the sky, and they were alarmed by a terrible road! "Is that the one?" "Holy Ancestor?" "Mozu?" "Human ancestor?" "Emperor?" All the creatures in the universe felt a familiar breath, and all knelt down to the ground, paying homage to the starry sky! At this moment, somewhere in the universe, a figure rushed quickly, punching out into the sky! "boom!" A young teenager, who was shot down from the void, looked embarrassed! "How long have I been closed? Why don''t you remind me? You bastard, will my wife marry someone!" Lin Nan glared at Heavenly Dao. A young man with a glance in his eyes, the incarnation of heaven and earth, trembling and creeping to the ground! Lin Nan''s eyes made him almost collapse! "Emperor! You have wronged me," Dozens of epochs have passed, and Emperor Lins cultivation practices are even more terrifying! I have a feeling that if the last Ren Tiandao met him, there was no chance to reverse the cycle! "Tao Dao thought in horror. Even Lin Nan was trampled under his feet, unable to produce the slightest resistance! "Your wife, who is now 17 years old, is in cardamom life, and is still in high school in Jiangnan City on the earth. It is three years earlier than the last time you met her. Are you going to find her now?" Tiandao trembles. . "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted! The words fell to the ground, he has turned into a fine mane, stepped out in one step, directly across the universe of hundreds of millions of miles, and came to the sky above the earth! Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School Today''s Orientation Party for the opening of the third year of high school, a ceremony was held in the school''s auditorium to welcome the entry of freshmen in the first year of high school! At this time, a girl holding a microphone, wearing a delicate gauze skirt, blushing, shyly on the stage! A long soft hair, a gentle side face, plus those big watery eyes, the girl''s face, with a touch of shyness and smile! "Who is this? It''s so beautiful!" Below, the group of freshmen has been completely excited, and many new boys are screaming! Beside these freshmen, some senior students of senior two and senior three introduced: "Don''t you know this? Her name is Liu Ruqing, Lin Liuxi, Shi Ruruqing!" "This is the class flower of the third grade, and it is one of the school flowers!" "It turned out to be a school flower, no wonder it''s so beautiful!" Some boys were amazed, but their eyes were inseparable from the beautiful women on stage! Seeing the thoughts of these new students, a high school boy chuckled and said: "Don''t even think about it, you new students, there are several people chasing her! But Goddess Liu still has no boyfriend, and they are good students. They don''t consider these at all except learning!" "Hey, who can say this kind of thing clearly, in case I am her Prince Charming?" Several boys smiled confidently. Next, Liu Ruqing sang a song called "Gardenia Blossoms", which exploded the atmosphere of the audience and made countless students listen to it! See this scene! "Wife!" Lin Nan''s tears were already excited! The familiar face, the supple profile, and the little Qiong nose, so familiar when wrinkled! He waited for dozens of epochs and finally waited for Liu Ruqing again! This year, Qing Rujia saw that Ling Tiandi returned! Chapter 449： My wife, of course she is! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 449 My Wife, Of course Her After a song was finished, Liu Ruqing walked down the stage like a deer! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing are already waiting in the background! Seeing Liu Ruqing coming, she walked past with a smile, the three girlfriends gathered together, full of youthful and lively atmosphere! "Ruqing, you are acting really well! You didn''t see that just now, the boys are like wolves, howling below!" Wei Anran chuckled. "I saw just now that several boys were almost fighting because of you!" "Come on!" Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing snickered! "Huh! I knew I was making fun of me!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled her nose and snorted! And this time. A few handsome boys came over with a smile. Because it was the New Year party, they did not wear school uniforms, but wore a handsome suit and combed their hair into an adult look! "Ruqing, you are so beautiful tonight!" A man smiled sunshine. "Who is this? Looking at him, he seems to be robbing me like a sister!" A high school freshman raised his eyebrows and looked like a lifeless one! Next to it, another high school boy shook his head with a smile and said: "Oh, his name is Song Yuanxuan. Although he is only 17 years old, he is 1.8 meters tall and is the main force of the school basketball team!" "In addition to being handsome, Song Yuanxuan''s results are also first-class, occupying the top 30 places in the third grade all the year round. It is very likely to be guaranteed to Yanjing or Huaqing University. The future is unlimited!" "More importantly, Song Yuanxuan''s family ranks well in Jiangnan City, with billions of assets, and is among the top students among students!" "Uh! When I didn''t say that just now!" This freshman in high school, his old face was red, and the gray-faced man got into the crowd, disappeared without a trace! Compared with Song Yuanxuan, he was humbled into the dust. How did he compete with others for Liu Ruqing? Facing Song Yuanxuan. "Thank you!" Liu Ruqing smiled softly and behaved very plainly! In the depths of Song Yuanxuan''s eyes, a trace of loss flashed through. Tonight he was dressed so handsomely, didn''t Liu Ruqing look down upon him? You know, just now a large group of school girls are rushing to take a photo with him! "Are you free this weekend?" Song Yuanxuan asked with a smile. A group of girls around, fire in their jealous eyes! "Sorry, I have to go to the hospital with my mother on the weekend, so I have no time!" Liu Ruqing apologized, calm as water, unmoved! "That''s it! Should I go with you? I can just chat with my aunt!" Song Yuanxuan smiled and persevered. "Thank you for your kindness, no need!" Liu Ruqing continued to shake his head and refused, showing a decent and polite smile! "Ok!" Seeing Liu Ruqing answer this way, Song Yuanxuan is not good to continue to pull down his face! This is the case for chasing girls. If you are active enough and the other party is indifferent, it means she is not interesting to you! One day, I will make you like me! ''Song Yuanxuan thought secretly in his heart, and he became more confident. And this time. "Wife!" A loud voice came, which made the students present all stunned and looked at the entrance hesitantly! I saw a man, with a bright smile, with a deep expression of pampering in his eyes, came slowly! "So handsome!" A group of girls are stared at directly. The perfect proportion of the figure, a pair of slender legs, the face is like a knife, and the three-dimensional sense is full! Compared with him just now, Song Yuanxuan is different from the cloud and mud. One is in the sky and the other is in the ground, completely compared to the dust! Especially those eyes, full of affection, looked at Liu Ruqing in the field! Song Yuanxuan''s pupils shrank, and his handsome face slightly stiffened, as if he had met his enemy in life! "Which class are you in? It looks very fresh?" "Is it a student of the second or third middle school?" "So handsome, won''t it be the grass of other schools?" All the girls around, their eyes are on! Lin Nan stood there, his eyes full of affection, and the picture was almost still, forming an ink painting! "This classmate, whose wife did you just call?" A girl summoned her courage and walked to Lin Nan. "My wife, of course she is!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and pointed at Liu Ruqing in the field! "what?" As soon as this remark came, the audience was upset and looked at Lin Nan in surprise. Song Yuanxuan even looked down, and Lin Nan''s gaze was full of hostility! Liu Ruqing stared blankly at Lin Nan, her delicate body trembling slightly! The little girl''s heart thumped violently, and at this moment her face was flushed and her breathing became very fast! She has a feeling that the man in front of her seems to be her loved one, with a sense of familiarity from the depths of her soul! "What nonsense, our family Ruqing or Huanghua''s big girl, no husband!" Wei Anran stood up and protected Liu Ruqing behind him, staring at Lin Nan with a pretentious look, maintaining Liu Ruqing''s name! "What school do you go to?" Mu Wanqing also stood up, frowning! "Classmates, who are you? How did you come to the welcome party of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School? How dare you pretend to be Ruqing''s husband?" Song Yuanxuan looked indifferent, walked to the field, blocked in the middle of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and prepared to act as a messenger! "Go away, you block me from seeing my wife!" Lin Nan raised his hand and slapped it out! "Snapped--!" Song Yuanxuan only felt a fierce pain in his face. After turning around for seven or eight times, he fell to the ground! Look at his face, there is a scarlet palm print! If it weren''t for Linnan to control the force this slap is enough to shoot Song Yuanxuan into blood mist! "This!" The students in the whole background looked at Lin Nan in amazement, eyes full of surprise and admiration! Taking Song Yuanxuan''s family''s status in Jiangnan City, not to mention one of the best, at least in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, no one dares to play Song Yuanxuan face to face! This slap shocked everyone present! "Dare you hit me?" Song Yuanxuan sat there blankly, his eyes full of blood, raised his head and looked at Lin Nan, his eyes full of consternation and anger! "Dozens of epochs before I waited for my wife. I am in a good mood today and don''t want to kill!" Lin Nan glanced at Song Yuanxuan! Song Yuanxuan shuddered, lowering his head in horror, daring not to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! But in the eyes of other students, Lin Nan''s eyes scared Song Yuanxuan! "I''m going! Who is this person? The second or the third? It''s too domineering!" Many boys secretly gave thumbs up against Lin Nan''s back! now. Lin Nan took a step. In the eyes of everyone, he strode to Liu Ruqing. Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing were like sheepdogs protecting lambs, defending Linnan''s wolf! "Stop, if you take another step, I''m welcome to you!" Wei Anran was anxious. After all, she was only 17 years old, or a little girl. How could Linnan be stopped? After easily dismissing Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, Lin Nan strode forward and embraced Liu Ruqing in his arms! The soft body of the girl shivered slightly, very excited! She didn''t even resist, there was a feeling of shyness and sweetness, very strange, there was no slight rejection of Lin Nan! "Dozens of epochs, and finally wait for you!" A gentle voice rang in Liu Ruqing''s ear! Chapter 450： Wife, we meet again! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 450: Wife, we meet again Seeing Lin Nan holding Liu Ruqing in arms, all the boys present were jealous of their eyes! "He...he...he! how could it be!" Many boys stretched out a hand and pointed at Lin Nan, their fingers trembling! Song Yuanxuan''s whole body was trembling, his face was tinged with blue, and the green muscles on his forehead burst! Was the woman he was fancy being embraced by others at this moment? "Who are you?" Liu Ruqing asked. "I am your husband!" Lin Nan answered yes. "You lied to me! I haven''t gotten married, how could there be a husband? Who are you?" Liu Ruqing gently pushed Lin Nan away, and Qiao''s face was flushed! "How can I lie to you? Although I owe you a wedding, but I will make up for you in the future, you will be the most beautiful bride in the world!" Lin Nan smiled very brilliantly and said firmly. "you--!" The girl''s beautiful eyes widened, and the two cheeks were bulging, looking at Lin Nan angrily! But in her heart, she was like a stream of clear water. She wasn''t surprised at all, and was suddenly hit by a small stone, causing ripples! Lin Nan''s eyes were full of spoiled tastes. When Liu Ruqing was angry, she was still so cute! The students present looked at the ambiguous eyes between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and they looked dumbfounded. What is the situation? At this time, Wei Anran suddenly stood up and pulled Liu Ruqing in a hurry to leave! "Ruqing, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing looked back three times in one step, her eyes full of hesitation and doubt! Will I see him again? Liu Ruqing''s heart has a strange emotion! When she looked back and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, the girl turned back nervously, like a child who made a mistake! Lin Nan thought for a while and did not catch up, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! Its finally waiting for you! It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Since that''s the case, let''s get to know it again. When the day you accept me, I will return all of my original memories to you! I have waited for dozens of epochs. Are you still a few days away? Next, Lin Nan attached a ray of consciousness to Liu Ruqing! Once Liu Ruqing is in any danger, she will appear beside her instantly! After doing all this, Lin Nan turned away! And at this time, the backstage of the party exploded! The students who participated in the performance in the background, all gossip! "who is this?" "I don''t know, why dare you fight Song Yuanxuan? Crazy!" "There''s a good show to watch now, I don''t know what it will cause a sensation? Liu Ruqing, one of the school flowers, was actually called his wife at the New Year''s Orientation Party of the third year? More importantly, the other party is super handsome! It will definitely sweep across Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" "It''s a domineering appearance! And he forced Liu Ruqing forcibly, but he hit Song Yuanxuan? Can this matter be so simple?" Some students frowned, looking at Song Yuanxuan hesitantly! On the other side, Song Yuanxuan got up and stood there with a hot face, and his eyes were extremely cold! I dont care who you are, and provoke me, I want you to stay in Jiangnan! "Humph!" Thinking of this, Song Yuanxuan snorted and left the performance backstage! "Senior Song, don''t go! There will be your piano performance in a while!" A student union member in charge of the party was anxious! But Song Yuanxuan himself, as if he didn''t hear it, strode away! really. What happened in the background of the orientation party spread throughout the Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School the next day! "What? Someone called wife Liu Ruqing last night?" "Song Yuanxuan was beaten? What''s going on?" "It doesn''t seem to be our school, should it be the second or third middle school?" "Secondary school or third school? What kind of schools are there? They are all prefecture-level counties. They have to have no background, no power, no qualifications, and no qualification to enter the first middle school. Or is it a force that hasn''t been advancing casually?" Among the students, there was a lot of discussion, and an incredible look! Song Yuxuan was in Jiangnan No.1 Middle School. Although he didn''t have the ability to say the same thing, he should not be underestimated. The entire high school department can only provoke him! High school (3) class, self-study early. Early in the morning, Liu Ruqing appeared absent-minded, holding a textbook in his hand, but was dazed! Last night, she didn''t sleep well all night, and her mind was full of Lin Nan''s. It was hard to tell what it felt like. She seemed very familiar, just like a loved one! Who is he? I have never seen it before, but why does it feel familiar? Like I met before! Also, why did he call my wife? Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing''s small face was a little hot, and a heart was throbbing! She has a strange feeling that Lin Nan and those who pursue themselves seem to be quite different! "What do you want?" Wei Anran, a girlfriend, frowned and touched Liu Ruqing''s arm! The two were at the same table. When reading early, Wei Anran found Liu Ruqing holding the book in a daze, motionless and could not help but remind! "Uh, nothing!" Liu Ruqing is somewhat guilty. If Wei Anran knows that he is thinking about Linnan, I am afraid he will say himself again! suddenly. Class teacher Wang Qiaoyun walked in and gently clapped his hands, saying, "Students, be quiet!" The sound of reading in the classroom suddenly stopped, and the students looked at Wang Qiaoyun curiously, waiting for the beautiful class teacher to speak! "To introduce you to a new classmate today Everyone is warmly welcome!" "new student?" "Who?" "You still have to transfer after your third year of high school?" While everyone was discussing, a slender figure walked into the classroom with a beaming smile! "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Nan!" "this is--!" Liu Ruqing''s delicate body shook slightly, and a trace of joy appeared on Qiao''s face, but she quickly lowered her small head, fearing that others would see her expression, and her nervous hands and feet didn''t know where to put it! Why am I happy to see him? too weird! A heart, like a bumpy deer! "Why is he? Is this **** here to chase you?" Wei Anran''s silver teeth were clenched, and fire could spew out of his eyes, glaring at Lin Nan. "Student Wei Anran, move your seat and go to the table with Liu Jiansheng. As for Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing will be your same table in the future!" Wang Qiaoyun announced lightly. Lin Lins ability to control Wang Qiaoyuns actions and thoughts is still very simple! "what?" Hearing this, Wei Anran stood up and said, "I protest!" Let Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing be the same table? Didn''t this put the lamb in the wolf''s mouth? "Student Wei Anran, are you questioning my words?" The head teacher Wang Qiaoyun''s smile converged and asked calmly. Wei Anran''s pretty face changed slightly, and he could only bear the anger in his heart, sat down, unwillingly packed his things, and changed to another seat! "Hello, wife, we meet again!" After Lin Nan sat down, he lowered his throat and whispered. "you--!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face suddenly turned red to her ears! Chapter 451： Im your son-in-law, my mother-in-law! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 451 I am your son-in-law, Master-in-law "If you do this again, I will ignore you!" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan. A pair of big watery eyes, glaring fiercely, Qiong''s nose wrinkled, all this made Lin Nan familiar and like it, people could not help but want to take care! It was an accident that Lin Nan met Liu Ruqing for the first time! Today, Tian Dao reverses reincarnation and makes everything come again. Lin Nan appeared in Liu Ruqings most beautiful age. The Emperor returned, and the beauty is young! "Good, I''m not like that!" Seeing Liu Ruqing really angry, Lin Nan quickly corrected his face! "Humph! It''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and wrinkled her nose! Lin Nan laughed dumbly and said, "Wife, you still haven''t changed!" "You said it again!" "Haha! Well, I won''t say it!" Lin Nan was in a good mood. On the other side, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, with their eyes full of anger, stared at Lin Nan''s back! As long as Lin Nan has any wrongdoing, they will immediately stop! Throughout the morning self-study, Lin Nan leaned his head and stared at Liu Ruqing''s side face. I really couldn''t see enough of this face! After the early self-study. "what?" "He came to our school?" Song Yuanxuan was in the class. After hearing the news, he was so angry that he stretched out a hand and slapped **** his desk! "boom!" The students around me looked over in amazement! "It''s not a big deal. The problem is that he went to the third grade (3) class, and he also did the same table with Liu Ruqing! I don''t know what the boy has any means to do this! "Song Shao, you know, the moon near the water tower is the first month! Liu Ruqing is the woman you fancy. Isn''t this kid looking to death?" A few boys said beside them, a meal of oil and vinegar, the angry Song Yuanxuan''s brain buzzed! His fists were squeezed together fiercely. Lin Nan''s slap last night not only hit him in the face, but also shattered his dignity! "Damn!" However, Song Yuanxuan was not blinded by anger! Lin Nan''s slap last night was full of strength, obviously not ordinary people. Song Yuanxuan is the main force of the school basketball team, 1.8 meters tall, and has learned some combat techniques and judo! Even so, Lin Nan slapped to the ground! Song Yuanxuan believes that this Lin Nan is not an ordinary person, it is likely to be a warrior! If at this moment, he took a group of young brothers to find Lin Nan in trouble, the end may be almost the same as last night! Song Yuanxuan is not stupid, he is waiting for someone to check Lin Nan''s information, and then take someone to find the scene! For several days, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing to and from get out of class on time! Liu Ruqing gradually became familiar with Lin Nan''s existence, but it was her two girlfriends, who were like wolves, guarding Lin Nan! Before the weekend holiday. Everyone has packed up and is ready to go home! "Ugh!" Liu Ruqing sighed lightly! "What''s wrong?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. The students in the classroom are almost gone, and the family members of the two girlfriends have also drove them home! Only Lin Nan remained in the classroom, waiting for Liu Ruqing to leave school! "My mother is ill and has been in the hospital for half a year. After school every day, I will go to the hospital to see her, and I will accompany her on the weekend!" Liu Ruqing said quietly, his expression lost. Every time she goes to the hospital, Shen Qingxue will pretend to be okay! But Liu Ruqing has discovered that Shen Qingxue is now struggling to leave the hospital bed. The original hair is like hay, and the spirit of the whole person is also much worse! Although, Shen Qingxue is comforting Liu Ruqing, he is fine, but a minor illness! But in Liu Ruqing''s heart, there is always an unknown hunch! "Your mother?" Lin Nan was stunned. The time he met with Liu Ruqing went forward for three years! That is to say, Liu Ruqing''s mother has not yet passed away and is still alive! Lin Nan can imagine that if Shen Qingxue died, what a blow to Liu Ruqing! "I can go and help you to see, just because I know some medical skills, maybe I can cure your mother?" Lin Nan smiled confidently. As long as he was there, Shen Qingxue wanted to die now, and he couldn''t die! Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan in surprise, and hesitantly asked, "Do you still know medicine?" "Of course I understand. I promise to cure your mother. If I cure your mother, you promise to marry me. How?" Lin Nan said with a smile. "you--!" Liu Ruqing stared angrily at Lin Nan! "Am I such a casual person?" "Okay, let''s change one. If I can cure your mother, you promise to be my girlfriend!" Lin Nan changed the condition. Liu Ruqing frowned, thinking carefully in her heart! After a while, a hint of cunning smile appeared in the corner of the girl''s mouth, just like a little fox! "Okay! One word is for sure, if you can cure my mother, I will be your girlfriend!" Liu Ruqing nodded and agreed to come down. "Ok!" Lin Nan''s face also showed a smile of success! After the two packed their things, they walked out of the gate of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School like a couple! And at this time. Song Yuanxuan happened to be on the third floor of the teaching building, looking at it all with indifferent eyes! Inside the First Hospital of Jiangnan City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan and walked into the hospital, all the way to the VIP ward on the sixth floor. "Mom, here I come!" Liu Ruqing walked in with a smile, carrying fruit in his hand. Behind her, followed by Lin Nan, also carrying gifts, the first time the Emperor saw the mother-in-law who was alive for the first time, can''t she come empty-handed? Shen Qingxue was lying on the hospital bed, looking at her daughter who came in, and suddenly her eyes turned and fell on Lin Nan behind him, her heart could not help being surprised! In front of Liu Ruqing came to see her, almost all came by herself, and occasionally came with two other girlfriends! Why did you bring a male student today? Did my daughter fall in love in high school? Shen Qingxue is not an unreasonable person. She had loved high school in the past! Moreover, high school couples, at the same time set their wishes, exam the same university, and have the role of mutual encouragement, can not be killed with a stick! Besides, the Liu family is also one of the best in Jiangnan City! The children of the wealthy family were settled in high school, and there are not many people who get married after graduation! Thinking of this, Shen Qingxue couldn''t help but look at Lin Nan more, and the more she looked, the more satisfied she was, no matter what her height, appearance, or temperament, she didn''t have to choose. Daughter is so good-looking, this kid is really good! In Shen Qingxue''s eyes, more and more satisfied! "Ruqing, what is he?" Shen Qingxue gave Liu Ruqing a meaningful look, as if to say, not to introduce her to her? "Mom, not what you think!" Sensing Shen Qingxue''s misunderstanding, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was a little hot! At this time, Lin Nan''s voice came: "I''m your son-in-law, Mother-in-law!" Chapter 452： If I didn’t let her die, the king would not dare to take it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 452 If I dont let her die, the king will not dare to take it The room was quiet for a while, and the atmosphere was very ambiguous! "What are you talking about? I haven''t promised you!" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked angry. "This is sooner or later! I have seen your mother first, and I will become familiar with it in the future!" Lin Nan grinned, showing a harmless expression of humans and animals! Shen Qingxue is very similar to Liu Ruqing, almost carved out of a mold! In the depths of her eyes, there was a strange flash! The conversation between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing is too much like a fight between lovers! "Sister-in-law? Haha, you guys are too anxious, I haven''t promised to marry your daughter!" Shen Qingxue chuckled softly. A hint of blush appeared on her somewhat sick face, and she was in a good mood! "Mom, don''t listen to him bullshit, I have nothing to do with him!" Liu Ruqing quickly defended. "It''s ok?" Shen Qingxue is a little strange. "Yes, yes, we don''t matter!" Lin Nanshen nodded in agreement. When he joined in this way, Shen Qingxue showed an expression of sudden enlightenment! "Oh I see!" Shen Qingxue''s voice is very long, a tone I understand! "Ruqing, in fact, mom is not old-fashioned, if you have someone you like..." "Mom! We really don''t matter! Lin Nan said you are sick and there is a way to help you treat it, so I brought him here!" Liu Ruqing felt that the explanation of this matter was unclear, the darker the explanation! "Lin Nan, don''t you mean you know medical skills? Help my mom to see it!" Lin Nan then took away the smile on his face and nodded gently! Seeing Lin Nan suddenly look serious, Liu Ruqing is not used to it! With just one glance, Lin Nan saw Shen Qingxue''s illness! "The qi and blood are exhausted, and the spleen and kidneys are all weakened. There are a lot of toxic microorganisms in the body. The cancer cells spread to the whole body and the limbs are all dead. Lin Nan shook his head gently. Shen Qingxue''s condition is indeed very serious! According to modern human medical methods, there is no cure at all! Even lying in the hospital, just waiting to die! "what?" "You--how do you know?" Shen Qingxue''s face was slightly white, with a deep consternation! She thought Lin Nan was just fooling around, to make Liu Ruqing happy! Who would have thought that Lin Nan could see her condition at a glance? Did he ever see my case? Shen Qingxue was puzzled, but he soon left the idea behind! Its impossible. Except for my husband, even Ruqing doesnt know what kind of disease I have, and Dr. Huang cant show the case to others without my consent! Does this young man really see my condition at a glance? Shen Qingxue was puzzled and suddenly felt soft in her arms! Liu Ruqing flew over and hugged her in her arms! "Mom! Is he true? You have cancer?" "Ah! I wanted to hide you for a few more days!" Shen Qingxue sighed softly and gently touched Liu Ruqing''s small head. "Why did you tell me earlier?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red, and the crying pear blossom brought rain. "What''s the use of telling you? It''s just to make you sad too. It''s better not to tell you, and you shouldn''t worry about you when you are in high school now!" Shen Qingxue smiled lightly and she looked away. "Wife, you don''t need to be sad, I said that, I have a way to cure your mother''s disease, so I won''t be able to speak!" Lin Nan stepped forward and patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, comforting softly. "Do you really have a way?" Liu Ruqing was stunned, and even Lin Nan called her wife again, she didn''t pursue it anymore, and focused on Shen Qingxue''s condition! "Of course there is a way! I can do everything. Cancer is not hopeless. As long as the damaged organs in the mother-in-law are rejuvenated, the cancer cells will not break through!" "I have a dragon ginseng here. Just give it to my mother-in-law and make sure the medicine is cured!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. He stretched out a hand, like a magic, his palm flashed black, and a dragon''s arm with a thin arm appeared out of thin air! A tremendous amount of life spirit hit the face, Shen Qingxue only felt that the whole body of cells seemed to be alive! On the pale face, a healthy red rhythm appeared, and some deep dark eyes flashed with a thick fine mans! Suddenly, a voice came! Make the mother and daughter in the ward look back toward the entrance of the ward! "A lot of nonsense, cancer cells have spread to the whole body, and there is no other way to treat it except chemotherapy!" "The dragon ginseng you took out, it looks like it should be a big tonic. After the cancer cells in the patient spread, it is very weak itself. As the saying goes, it is a drug that is three-point poison!" "If you eat your so-called dragon ginseng, maybe you will die!" The words fell, and a group of doctors in white coats walked in from the ward one after another! In addition to this group of white coat doctors, there are 17 or eight female nurses to accompany behind! The three white coats headed, with an arrogant look, look at least over 60 years old! If there is no accident, the average person is at this age, how can there be a professor title! "who are you?" Lin Nan frowned. "Hehe! Young people, you may not know who I am, but your parents or grandpa should know me!" The white lab coat that opened just now smiled proudly, stretched out a hand, and touched a smooth, chinless chin! His name is Zhang Jishi, and he is the world''s leading health doctor. He is very good at both Chinese and Western medicine! He has worked out a special health plan for the wealthy people of Hong Kong Island and Yanjing, and has a high prestige in the medical world! He came to Jiangnan No. 1 Hospital for inspection today, and even the dean accompanied him personally. Only listen to Zhang Jishi continued: "However, your "Dragon Ginseng" is really good! At such a distance, you can feel the majestic essence. If you get it in the Chinese medicine market, it will be worth at least 10 million RMB for those rich people!" "Ten million? So expensive!" When Shen Qingxue heard Zhang Jishi''s words, she opened her mouth in amazement! "Ten million is just a conservative estimate! If the price is sitting on the ground and the lives of those big families who are dying of life but have not yet figured out the inheritance rights of the family, it may not be higher!" Zhang Jishi replied lightly and continued: "For the sake of a dying person, wasting such a dragon ginseng is really not cost-effective!" "Why don''t you sell it to me, I will give you 30 million yuan, how?" After talking, Zhang Jishi looked at Lin Nan with a smile! In his heart, Lin Nan didn''t know the value of this "Dragon Ginseng" at all. After entering him, he would nod and immediately agreed to sell Longshen to him! How can such a thing be worth only ten million? Three years ago, a big man in Yanjing, in order to continue his life for seven days, at the cost of hundreds of millions of yuan, invited tens of thousands of farmers, digging in Changbai Mountain for three days and nights, and finally found a century-old ginseng! This dragon ginseng has enough baby''s arm thickness. If it is used to make a profit, it will not be a problem! "What kind of thing are you? Want to buy my dragon ginseng for 30 million? Try it with 300 billion, maybe I''m in a good mood and I will sell it to you!" Lin Nan glanced at Zhang Jishi. "what did you say?" Zhang Jishi narrowed his eyes, his eyes flashing! "Young man, how did you talk to Professor Zhang?" Dean Yang of the Jiangnan First Hospital screwed his brows together! "Do you know that Professor Zhang is a great figure in the medical world, don''t you understand the etiquette?" "Ms. Shen, is this young man your relative?" Shen Qingwen''s attending physician, Dr. Huang also pulled down a face! "This... I''m sorry, Dr. Huang, he is a nephew in my far room, young man, he spoke a little heavier, and I apologized to Professor Zhang on his behalf!" Shen Qingxue''s face was full of apologies! "Ha ha!" Zhang Jishipi smiled, but raised his head! "A group of quack doctors! If I didn''t let her die, the king wouldn''t dare to take it! It''s your turn to talk?" Lin Nan snorted. The words fell to the ground, and the whole ward fell into a silence! Chapter 453： In fact, I want you to be my wife! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 453 Actually, I want you to be my wife At the next moment, the sounds in the ward were one after another! "Arrogance!" "Nonsense!" "A lot of nonsense!" "It''s just nonsense!" Several attending physicians in Jiangnan City Hospital couldn''t help but stand up! Zhang Jishi smiled and said: "Any cancer in the world, as long as it is advanced, has never found a cure!" "Maybe you don''t know what cancer is, let me give you science!" "Cancer cells will metastasize with the blood to form tumors. Patients with advanced cancer are full of tumors and their organs are overwhelmed and they will fail! "Even if you replace the organs in your body, you may end up with blood backflow and grow the tumor again, there is no cure!" "In the advanced stage of cancer, basically the death penalty was sentenced to death!" "I have seen this lady''s case, advanced cancer! Lungs, kidneys fail, at most have three months of life, why should you save her?" "Do you think you are Hua Tuo alive? Or is Bian Que resurrected?" Zhang Jishi shook his head every time he said a word! At the end, an old face was full of sneering expression! "What? Three months!" Hearing Zhang Jishi''s words, Liu Ruqing''s brain buzzed, his body shivered, and he was stiff! Lin Nan ignored Zhang Jishi and walked to Liu Ruqing, showing a smile! "Wife, don''t worry, I promised you, your mother''s cancer, I will definitely cure it, and talk!" "Oh! The dead duck''s mouth is hard!" Zhang Jishi shook his head funny. At this time. Lin Nan has handed that dragon ginseng to Shen Qingxue! "Sister-in-law, if you believe in Xiaoxu, eat this dragon ginseng, and I will treat you to cure it!" Lin Nan smiled brilliantly. "Xu Xu?" Shen Qingxue froze for a moment, then laughed indifferently, and sighed: "You boy, good! I promise you, if you can cure my disease, I will marry your daughter!" "Mom! What time is it, you still laugh!" Liu Ruqing was anxious. "Mom is not kidding!" Shen Qingxue gave Lin Nan a deep look, then took the dragon ginseng in his hand and took a bite! See this scene. ''Pity! A good dragon ginseng has been ruined in this way, it is a violent disaster! Zhang Jishi''s eyes twitched slightly, and the dragon''s ginseng worth one billion yuan was gone! "what?" After eating the first bite of dragon ginseng, Shen Qingxue only felt full of mouth, and there was a stream of essence flowing in the body. The original cold body, the blood seemed to be frozen! At this moment, her belly warmed up, and a hot force gathered in the body! A layer of sweat beads had appeared on her forehead! After eating a whole dragon ginseng, Shen Qingxue was relaxed, even taking the initiative to get out of bed and even jumping! "This--!" The group of professors, physicians and nurses in the ward were all stunned! Shen Qingxue is already at an advanced stage of cancer. He needs to be helped to walk out of bed. Now he can walk? "The cancer cells in your body have been completely eliminated!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "mom?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is full of surprises! "Can you get out of bed and walk away if the cancer cells are eradicated?" "Maybe, it''s just using the essence of Dragon Ginseng to make people overdraw their lives. Originally, Ms. Shen could live for three months, but now she can only live for three days because of overdrawn life!" Zhang Jishi''s voice came again. "Is the cancer cell eradicated, don''t you know if you check it?" Dr. Huang said. Several other attending physicians shook their heads unbelievingly! "Oh, how could it be eradicated?" "I am afraid that as Professor Zhang said, with the help of the essence of Dragon Ginseng, Ms. Shen''s life was overdrawn! It used to be three months, now it can only live three days!" However, everyone was still accompanying Shen Qingxue, came to the laboratory! After an hour. Shen Qingxue''s medical report has come out, after a series of inspections! The result of the physical examination is very obvious. All the cancer cells in Shen Qingxue have disappeared! Even the depleted spleen and kidneys have recovered as before, showing no signs of depletion! Looking at the inspection report in black and white! The whole laboratory was silent, everyone''s face, a strange look, all looked at Zhang Jishi! An old face of Zhang Jishi, hot and painful, he just talked a lot and said a lot, but he was hit on the face! "This... this... how is this possible!" Zhang Jishi was trembling all over and couldn''t believe it! The whole of him, stiff in place, didn''t hear anything at all, what the person in his ear was saying! "This is! A miracle, a miracle! The cancer cells in the body have all disappeared! The body''s function is also completely restored, which is simply a miracle in the history of medicine!" Dr. Huang shivered excitedly. "Originally, Ms. Shen still has a life span of at most three months. Now it seems that the organs in your body are so rosy, and it will not be a problem to live for another 50 years!" "really?" Shen Qingxue couldn''t believe it and asked with a tremble. I originally thought that I had only three months of life, but now I am told that it is not a problem to live for another fifty years, just like getting a new life! "Ah? Mom, this is great!" Liu Ruqing wept with joy and threw herself into Shen Qingxue''s arms! Lin Nan stood aside, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. As for how shocked the professors and doctors were, he didn''t mean to pay any attention! "Ms. Shen, in order to prevent the cancer cells from spreading, please continue to stay in the hospital for a while!" Dr. Huang''s eyes were full of joy. If this matter spreads, it will shock the entire medical community! "Ok!" Shen Qingxue promised very cheerfully She is so refreshed now, where can she see that she is sick? "How could this be?" "Professor Zhang is not an authority? Will he also look away?" Several nurses, talking in a low voice! Although the sound is very small, it still passed into Zhang Jishi''s ears! Zhang Ji''s life is ashamed, with his head down is a child who made a mistake, ready to wait for Lin Nan''s mockery! However, Lin Nan directly chose to ignore him! In Zhang Jishi''s mouth, there was a bitter taste, not a taste! The other two professors and several doctors also closed their mouths and dared not say one more word! Since Shen Qingxue still had to stay in the hospital for observation, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left the hospital first! The two walked on the road, walking side by side, walking down the willow green shade outside the hospital, the sunset dragged for a long time! Liu Ruqing suddenly stopped and looked up at Lin Nan, with big watery eyes, full of joy! "Lin Nan, thank you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly and said: "You promised me something, should it be realized?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, slightly red, a little hot! She knew what Lin Nan was saying, Lin Nan cured her mother''s illness, she promised to be Lin Nan''s girlfriend! Now, Lin Nan did it, and she should also fulfill the agreement! "You just want me to be your girlfriend?" Liu Ruqing hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, lowering her head in a panic! "Don''t want!" Lin Nan answered simply and neatly! "what?" Liu Ruqing''s heart flashed a trace of loss inexplicably, and asked faintly, "What are you doing..." The girl''s words were not finished, Lin Nan''s voice came again, lazy, very nice! "Actually, I want you to be my wife!" Chapter 454： devil! He is a devil! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 454 Devil He Is a Devil "you!" Liu Ruqing raised his head fiercely, and met the smirk of Lin Nan''s mouth! "You said that again, I''m still young, who is going to marry you?" "I''m home, you are not allowed to follow me!" After saying this, Liu Ruqing stomped his feet and ran away shyly, like a frightened deer! Lin Nan is now in place, with a smile on his lips! In the sunset, Liu Ruqing ran fast, stopped at the corner of the road, and turned back: "I always talked and talked, if you saved my mother, I promised you to be your girlfriend!" "But... you are not allowed to talk outside!" After leaving this sentence, Liu Ruqing did not dare to look at Lin Nan''s eyes, turned and disappeared into the field of vision! "But your mother has promised me, do you think you ran away?" Lin Nan touched his chin and chuckled. "laugh--!" At this moment, the sound of a sudden brake came and a white van stopped beside Lin Nan! From the van, a group of strong men came down, all with vicious expressions on their faces! "Boy, come with us, there is a big man who wants to see you!" "Oh? Who wants to see me?" Lin Nan stood on the side of the road, unmoved! "Why? Who did you offend, don''t you know?" A strong man headed, pointed to the cafe in the distance! "Did you see? Song Shao is waiting for you there!" I saw a young man standing at the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor, with a goblet in his hand and a half glass of red wine in it! Lin Nan looked at the past. Song Yuanxuan raised his glass and sipped the red wine in his glass with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth! "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan turned around and left without staying for more than a second! "Boy, I think you are toasting, not eating, eating fines--!" The strong man headed, with a cold drink, took this group of men, driving a strong wind, and rushed towards Lin Nan! Just rushed out a few steps! "Ziz-!" A burst of green smoke rushed past several strong men as if they were washed into lava! "what!" Their skin, flesh and bones disappeared layer by layer, completely melted away, disappeared without a trace! Across the road, in the cafe on the second floor, Song Yuanxuan''s body was stiff there, and a handsome face was full of deep fear and shock! "How is it possible... how is it possible? A good person, how could... Ah!" Song Yuanxuan couldn''t bear the fear in his heart. After screaming twice, he was scared crazy! "Devil! He is the devil!" Song Yuanxuan yelled and rammed in the cafe! The waiters in the surprised coffee shop grabbed him one after another and called the police! After disappearing from the street, Lin Nan was not idle! He came to the sky above the earth, then stepped out and landed directly in the Philippines! As a country in Southeast Asia where overseas Chinese live most, Chinese faces are everywhere on the street! Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away, searching in non-domestic countries, and suddenly looked slightly moved! The capital of the Philippines, in a luxurious manor. A man with a powerful body and a strong blood, like a fierce tiger, is sitting in danger! Beside him, there is another middle-aged man in his fifties. He smiled and said: "Master Lin, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, you can''t deter those pirates!" "This time when you shoot, those people will never dare to block our cargo ship again! By the time the goods go through the Golden Triangle of Myanmar, this trip will be the income of hundreds of millions of dollars!" "I will pay 30% of the profits to Master Lin according to the agreement!" Middle-aged man talking. Although there was some physical pain in his heart, if it wasn''t for the Grand Master Muay Thai in front of him, his cargo ship would have been swallowed by others! Its a martial art master! Even with the protection of the body, even the bullet can be caught! The middle-aged man thought with some shock. At that time, the situation was in crisis. A total of more than 60 pirates on the sea ship were simultaneously firing with hot weapons! The bullets hit like a raindrop! Even the middle-aged man thought that he was dead. Unexpectedly, Lin Canghai directly used the bodyguard of the martial arts master to block all the bullets from the outside, and did not damage himself even a piece of flesh! At last. Lin Canghai''s fingertips killed the group of pirate leaders and completely suppressed the group of pirates! "Prince Puli has been praised. Since I enshrined the palace, these are the things I should do!" Lin Canghai smiled, and there was a proud air in his chest! Throughout Southeast Asia, there is no magical world. Who will compete with him? "Lin Canghai--!" Suddenly, a voice came from the sky above the palace! "Who is calling me?" Lin Canghai was shocked, and raised his head in horror. He could feel that the speaker''s breath was thick and endless, like a dragon coming out of the sea! The words landed. A young man strode forward and entered the hall! "you are?" Lin Canghai was surprised Looking at the person in front of him, he quickly searched in his mind, he must be sure he didn''t know this person! "Swoosh!" The young man didn''t say much, he snapped a finger, and a fine mane shot into Lin Canghai''s eyebrows! Lin Canghai shivered, then raised his head inconceivably, his face changed for a while, after a series of alternations of confusion, surprise, shock, surprise! "Boom!" Lin Canghai bent his knees and knelt down on the ground decisively, trembling: "Lin Canghai, knock on the master!" In his mind, the stormy waves have already appeared! Epoch restart? Did you return to the past? That day the solar system battled, the master won the heaven! ''hiss! It''s terrifying, the master has lived dozens of epochs until now? Lin Canghai secretly took a breath! "Master Lin? Are you?" Prince Puli opened his mouth in surprise, his face full of doubts! The grand master of martial arts actually knelt down on a young man? And also call him master? What exactly is going on? Lin Canghai didn''t explain, and he didn''t even mean to look at Prince Puli! He bowed slightly, followed Lin Nan, and flew directly into the sky 10,000 meters high, leaving the Philippines! "This...fly...fly away?" In Prince Puley''s eyes, full of shock! Hua Guo, Dragon Group Headquarters! Venerable Yinglong, Venerable Dragon, Venerable Dragon, Venerable Dragon, Venerable Candle Dragon, sitting in the conference room, seemed to be discussing something! "Recently in the underground world, it''s very uneven!" Venerable Dragon Dragon shook his head. "As long as you don''t enter the territory of China, we don''t have to control it!" Several people discussed. Suddenly, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and two men, one old and one young, came in! Chapter 455： Who is he? Is it a fairy? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 455 Who is he? Is it a god? "who are you?" "How did you get in?" The five dragon kings were all stunned for a moment, and then stood up, staring at the two with embarrassment, ready to start! The headquarters of the Dragon Group has a safety factor comparable to that of the Pentagon, but the two of them entered without hindrance! Even the alarm inside the dragon group has not been triggered! Outsiders know nothing about how they came in? To be able to break into the headquarters of the dragon group, and if you enter a land of no one, at least you need to cultivate above the earth immortal! "Huh? This person is very familiar, the ancient Thai boxing master of the Philippines-Lin Canghai?" Zhelong Venerable frowned. As the intelligence department, Long Zu is a famous guru in every country. They know each other naturally, and they all have information on file! "Huh! Little Master, dare to break into the Dragon Group headquarters? Can''t you find death?" Venerable Qiu Long snorted and shot directly! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan raised his hand like a flies, and gently slapped it down! "boom!" Venerable Qiulong flew out and turned into a residual image, forming a parabola in the air, his body hit the concrete wall and fell outside the meeting room! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the other four dragon kings all took a breath and glared at Lin Nan with fright and anger! The dragon kings of the dragon group are all immortal Xiuwei, and they were swept away by a slap? What is the origin of the man in front of him? "Who is your Excellency? Even if you dare to break into the Dragon Group base, aren''t you afraid of being subjected to crazy revenge by our Dragon Group!" Should be shot by Venerable Long. A terrifying peak of earth immortal cultivation, surging, Lin Nan was unmoved and ignored him directly! "you!" Seeing Lin Nan ignoring himself, Venerable Yinglong became more and more terrified, and did not dare to start! Lin Nan raised his hand and tapped, and a fine awn fell into the eyes of Venerable Dragon Dragon! "Swoosh!" The body of Venerable Dragon Jiao shuddered gently, and then a flash of horror flashed in his beautiful eyes, exactly the same as Lin Canghai''s memory performance at the beginning! "this is--!" Venerable Dragon Dragon raised his head and looked at Lin Nan in amazement, then he no longer hesitated, fell to his knees, and rejoiced: "Leng Yan sees the teacher!" "Welcome back, let''s go!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. Then he turned and walked outside the meeting room, followed by Leng Yan! "Lord Venerable Dragon, what do you mean?" Venerable Ying Long''s face sank. "Ha ha!" Leng Yan chuckled, did not explain anything, and disappeared into the field of vision with Lin Nan! Venerable Yinglong, Venerable Candle Dragon, and Venerable Dragon Lord looked at each other, but did not dare to block Lin Nan. Below, the three great Venerables walked out of the meeting room and found the Venerable Qiulong outside the meeting room! I saw Venerable Qiulong lying on the ground, his face full of frightened expression, eyes protruding, blood pouring from the corners of his mouth, his body cracked with a scar of scars and was dead! "hiss!" "died?" "Slap on the dead fairy?" The expressions of the three people are different, but they all saw a strong shock from the other person''s face! After a long time. "Who is he? Is it a god?" Vener Yinglong murmured in a low voice. Lin Nan took the two and returned to the sky above Jiangnan City! "Teacher, I still can''t believe that Tiandao has restarted the era? You were brought to the dozens of eras, and you survived year after year? And we are in history again?" Until now, Leng Yan could not calm down the inner shock! "Sometimes, it''s a frustrating thing to live too long!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, his eyes full of vicissitudes. Looking down, he looked at the villa area of ??Liu''s house, everything was as old as yesterday! "Ah? Teacher, why don''t you return her memory? Leng Yan asked strangely. Lin Nan smiled faintly, and the vicissitudes in his eyes disappeared. Instead, he was filled with a love of doting, full of young colors. When talking about Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan''s vicissitudes of heart seemed to come to life at once! "If I return my memory to her now, wouldn''t it cost her a whole youth?" "When we meet for the first time, I will naturally return all my memories to her!" "I understand!" Leng Yan nodded gently. I couldnt help but sigh, Teacher is so kind to Ruqing. If the average person treats us like he treats us directly, how can he be so troublesome? But the teacher has been taking care of Ruqing carefully, preferring to know her again rather than let her be aggrieved! On Monday morning, Liu Ruqing had just entered the classroom and saw Lin Nan sitting there, looking at him with a smile on his face! The girl''s pretty face blushed, lowered her head, and quickly sat back in her seat! "Good morning!" Lin Nan smiled and said hello! "Did you tell others?" Liu Ruqing secretly looked around and found that the students were all normal, then he was relieved! "What tell others?" Lin Nan deliberately showed a puzzled expression. "That''s... that''s what I promised to do as your girlfriend! You won''t tell everyone?" "Hahaha!" Lin Nan laughed secretly. Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Liu Ruqing was even more anxious and looked at Lin Nan nervously! "Ah? Don''t you really say that?" "Of course!" Lin Nan nodded. "you!" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan, a blush with a pretty face and a shy face, and stretched out his small hand angry, and pinched it fiercely at Lin Nan''s waist! Lin Nan hurriedly went away to practice, otherwise, with his physical strength, even if a planet smashed over, everything would be safe! A careless, even broken Liu Ruqing''s delicate hands! After Lin Nanyin went to practice, he became like an ordinary person! The little girl''s small hand was pinched around her waist, and a tingling sensation came, not a pain at all. "My wife spares me, I didn''t say it!" Lin Nan begged for mercy and raised his hands to surrender. "Humph! It''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing snorted in awe, wrinkled Qiong nose. Seeing Lin Nan holding a smiling expression, Liu Ruqing reacted instantly and said angrily: "What did you just call me?" "Wife!" "Isn''t it better to call it like that?" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan again. "Anyway sooner or later you are my wife!" Lin Nan smirked. "You! I ignore you!" Liu Ruqing drowned Lin Nan fiercely and put her little head away. In the distance, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, flirting and frowning! "Wan Qing, that''s not okay! Now the third year of high school is nervous, this Lin Nan disturbs Ru Qing like this, what if Ru Qing is dropped?" Wei Anran worried. "It really affects learning. We have to find a way to let them sit apart!" Mu Wanqing nodded in agreement. After school in the afternoon, some students stay in the classroom for self-study in the evening, and some students have already returned home. "Lin Nan, discuss something with you!" Liu Ruqing came over. "Speak, I promise you all!" There was a smile on Lin Nan''s face. "My mother has been discharged from the hospital. Today happens to be a family gathering every three months at home. My mother wants me to take you back together!" "Oh?" Liu Ruqing blushed and saw Lin Nan ready to speak. He interrupted him quickly and continued: "Don''t get me wrong! Nothing else, my mother just wanted to thank you for saving her in person. Dont even think about it!" After finishing the speech, Liu Ruqing inserted her waistline and stared at Lin Nan with her silver teeth! Chapter 456： Liu Ruqing, 17 years old! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 456 Liu Ruqing, 17 years old Out of school. Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan and called a taxi, heading in the direction of the Liujia villa area! In the car, Liu Ruqing repeatedly admonished Lin Nan! "There are a lot of people in my family, the third uncle, the fifth uncle, the seventh uncle, and various cousins ??and cousins. My dad is the second child at home. sister!" "Go to my house, don''t just call my wife! Lest people misunderstand!" After Liu Ruqing finished speaking, he looked at Lin Nan. "Okay, I know!" Lin Nan smiled easily. At this time, the voice of the taxi driver came! "Little sister, I think you''re pretty decent! Is this about to see your parents?" "Uncle, not what you think!" Liu Ruqing quickly defended. "I understand!" The taxi driver grinned, then stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the Liujia villa area of ??Yanhu! The Liu family''s in Jiangnan itself is one of the best in the family, with many collaterals and relatives! now. A large group of people have gathered in the huge living room of the Liu family! A group of wealthy people gathered together in the center of the lobby, drinking tea and chatting, it was nothing more than some human contacts, a topic in the business field! Liu Anguo sat in the field, accompanied by his wife Shen Qingxue! His wife''s cancer was cured by a young man, which surprised Liu Anguo. Through the family gathering, it was good to see this young man! As soon as I thought about seeing the young man tonight, Liu Anguo''s heart became more and more curious! So that the rich on the table, what did they talk about, he did not listen to it! On the other side, the younger generation of the Liu family also gathered together! Several of them are very dazzling. It is Liu Mei, Liu Minghui, and Liu Qianqian who are the leaders of the younger generation of the Liu family! But at the moment, they are accompanied by another young man! The young man''s face was filled with a cynical expression, accepting the farts of the Liu family of young people, very complacent! "Qin Shao, this time our Liu family''s gathering, you can come to give us a face!" Liu Mei''s eyes were silky, and there was a flash of charm in the bottom of her eyes. The young man in front of him, named Qin Shuang, was the third son of Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan. He was only twenty years old this year, and he had just read his sophomore year! In the university alone, he was indistinct with many second- and third-line tender models. It was him at the beginning, and he had a marriage contract with Liu Ruqing! Later, Lin Nan ordered that all of Qin Ruhai''s children were wiped out by the Golden Holy Dragon! Liu Mei is very close to Qin Shuang, and his body is almost touching him! At the moment, as long as Qin Shuang bowed his head, he could see a pair of full snow white! "I''m here to support you, but I''m not a big man," Qin Shuang smiled faintly, but he was secretly thinking about how to eat the fat that came to the door! "Oh, Shao Qin, you really can speak. With your Qin family status, are you not a big man yet?" "If you stomp your feet in Jiangnan, even if you can''t deter those bigwigs, but you don''t know how many rich and powerful people are in fear!" Liu Mei smiled and said, exhaling like a blue, closer to Qin Shuang, the whole person must lie on him! The other juniors in the Liu family also had a strange look in their eyes, but they didn''t say much! Liu Mei''s delicate young hand, intentionally or unintentionally, crossed the inside of Qin Shuang''s thigh! Damn, Sao hoof! Eat you tonight! Qin Shuang cursed secretly. But he said with a smile on his mouth: "That''s right. Those little rich people worth less than 100 million yuan, my Qin family just swallowed them with just one mouth!" At this time. "Qin Shao, in the future business, if there is any trouble for you, please ask Qin Shaoduo for help!" Liu Minghui also smiled. "It''s easy to say, I will mention it to my eldest brother and second brother in the future. When you are developing in Jiangnan, keep a green light all the way!" Qin Shuang nodded slightly, his face proud. This kind of sentence can determine the feeling of others'' future destiny, very comfortable! "Thank you Qin Shao!" Liu Minghui was overjoyed. He has only graduated from university now, and it is far from three years later, he will enter the Liu Group and control the kind of peak power of fiscal finance! Although Qin Shuang doesn''t learn nothing, he can''t underestimate the strength of the Qin family behind him! Moreover, Qin Shuang''s two elder brothers are quite business-minded. It will not be a problem to inherit the Qin family in the future, but they do not know whether they can maintain their glory in the future! But these are not what Liu Minghui needs to consider now! The most important thing is to have a good relationship with Qin Shuang! suddenly. A glance at Qin Shuanghong, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes found that a girl came in from outside! She is slim and beautiful, and the girl''s unique body lines are soft and light, like a deer, and walked into the hall! Behind the girl, followed by a young man, also came in! "Who is she?" Qin Shuang''s eyes were straight, unable to move at all, and stared at Liu Ruqing with a light posture! "She, her name is Liu Ruqing, my cousin. I was just 17 years old this year, and I was just in high school!" Liu Mei casually introduced Liu Ruqing, 17 years old! " Qin Shuangxin nodded slightly and smiled: "Take me to know!" And this time. Liu Ruqing has taken Lin Nan and came to his parents! "Dad, he is Lin Nan!" "what?" Liu Anguo was amazed. He looked at Lin Nan up and down and nodded, "It''s really good. A talented person. How is the situation of young people in your family?" "I heard that you are interested in my daughter and want to be my son-in-law of the Liu family? Although Qingxue promised you, how can you play in marriage? "If you really like Ru Qing, you should tell your parents to let people go to the door to raise relatives!" Liu Anguo deserved to be the hero of Jiangnan''s side. In three or two sentences, Shen Qingxue promised Lin Nan''s family affairs in one stroke! Lin Nan needs to make clear the background of the family first, and weighs up before he can decide whether Lin Nan is eligible to be the son-in-law of the Liu family! After all, with the current strength of the Liu family, the daughter of the head of the family bids even more carefully! It''s impossible to settle down on family affairs by virtue of the goodwill between the two young men! However, because Lin Nan took out a dragon ginseng, he cured Shen Qingxue''s cancer! Liu Anguo didn''t say anything to death. In the case of Lin Nan''s origins, would Liu Ruqing really deserve it? He could hear Shen Qingxue say that Zhang Jishi, a well-known medical professor in China at that time, offered a sky-high price of 30 million yuan to buy Linnan''s Dragon Ginseng! Those who can take out this kind of medicinal material are probably not ordinary people. They can''t raise a real dragon in shallow water! "I have no father and no mother. As for family assets, I haven''t counted it. Being the richest man in the world should be no problem!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "Ok?" The words fell to the ground, and all the rich people at a table looked up and looked at Lin Nan in surprise! Chapter 457： Why are you talking to my mother-in-law? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 457 How do you talk to my mother-in-law? "You talk nonsense at a young age!" A rich man with a big belly can''t help speaking. "Do you know how much the world''s richest?" Another middle-aged man also shook his head. Immediately, a man in his thirties pushed the glasses on his nose and slowly said: "According to incomplete statistics, Gates'' assets last year exceeded 150 billion US dollars, which is still his private assets! If the market value of the entire Microsoft stock is added, it exceeds 4 trillion US dollars!" "The personal assets of Warren Buffett have surpassed the $120 billion mark last year, and the market value of the consortium under him has exceeded $2 trillion!" "Even if we are only the richest man in Jiangnan, the group company under the name of Mr. Qin Ruhai, also has a market value of more than 50 billion yuan, let alone the richest man in the world, you cannot compare the richest man in Jiangnan! After speaking, he looked at Lin Nan calmly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, waiting for his answer! "Even the richest man in Jiangnan is a mountain for you, can''t surpass the past, and return to the richest man in the world?" "It is good for young people to have ambitions, but if they always talk big, it will be boring!" Several rich people shook their heads more than this, such young people with a higher heart than the sky and low eyes and hands, they lived for decades, don''t know how much they saw! Generally, such people are out of society and studying in school! After reading a few celebrity biographies and reading a few business books, I thought that as soon as I went out of society, I would become a super rich on the side of town! As everyone knows, the cruelty of society will give them a hard lesson! But Lin Nan stood there and said lightly: "The richest man in Jiangnan, you regard him as a mountain, but in my eyes, it is just a ants!" The smile on Liu Anguo''s face was a bit frozen! His first impression of Lin Nan was not bad, but it was Lin Nan''s sentence that made his impression suddenly diminish! Liu Mei took Qin Shuang and walked slowly from the other side of the hall! "Hello Uncle Liu and Aunt Shen!" Qin Shuang greeted casually. "Ok!" Liu Anguo''s old face finally loosened and a smile appeared! Next, Qin Shuang''s eyes fell and fell on Lin Nan''s face, saying with a smile: "What did you just say? Jiangnan''s richest man, in your eyes, is a ants?" "You now, can you tell me in front of me again?" "Oh, yes, the ants in your mouth are my dad!" Seeing this scene, Shen Qingxue screamed badly! She quickly stood up and said: "Qin Shao, young people talk, nothing is too important, don''t worry about it!" "Shen Qingxue, I didn''t ask you? Did you just call Aunt Shen to give you a face? Did you insert a mouth? Go cool on the side!" Qin Shuang chuckled. Shen Qingxue''s face was a little embarrassed. She said she was an elder, but Qin Shuang didn''t give her a face! "mom!" Liu Ruqing frowned and walked over! "It''s okay!" Shen Qingxue smiled gently to ease the embarrassment! Suddenly, a cold voice came! "How did you talk to my mother-in-law?" "what?" Shen Qingxue froze, looked at Lin Nan in surprise! Everyone''s eyes, suddenly, gathered on Lin Nan''s face! "Kneel down and apologize!" Lin Nanxi is like gold, and four words spit out from his mouth, and it is like a royal order! The hall fell into a dead silence, and the few rich people who had just spoken preached opened their mouths in amazement, and looked at Lin Nan inexplicably! Liu Ruqing''s mouth opened slightly, and Qiao''s face was full of surprise! "what?" In Shen Qingxue''s eyes, Jingmang flashed, based on Lin Nan''s words, she already recognized Lin Nan in her heart! "what did you say?" Qin Shuang narrowed his eyes with a deep cold tone in his tone! "Snapped--!" But at the next moment, a loud slap came! The whole person of Qin Shuang, like a gyro, turned a dozen times in the same place before kneeling down on the ground! In the direction of his kneeling, he was facing Shen Qingxue! "This--!" Everyone in the Liu Family Hall was stunned and petrified in place! "Qin Shao?" Liu Mei, Liu Minghui, Liu Qianqin and others, exclaimed with a horrified look! Liu Anguo and several other rich people, their pupils shrunk slightly, looked at each other, they were speechless in surprise! "Dare you ask again? Did you hear me speak?" Lin Nanli was in the field, looking down at Qin Shuang who was kneeling to the ground. "No more apologies, I will kill you now!" Lin Nan looked calmly, and his eyes were indifferent, as if it were an abyss, it was chilling! "you--!" Qin Shuang raised his head in anger and met Lin Nan''s eyes! The word "dare" in the word "you dare" was not said after all! Qin Shuang has the illusion that if he said these two words himself, he would really die today! Qin Shuang lowered her head in a panic, trembling all over, trembling: "Ms. Shen, sorry... I''m sorry! I shouldn''t talk to you in that tone!" "Uh! It doesn''t matter!" Shen Qingxue waved again and again, even a little guilty! But her heart is like a child ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little excited! This young man has a temper that suits my taste! Although you can do it without a word, there is a tendency to violence, but this is very comfortable to live! No matter, if Qin Ruhai is really guilty, Ill help with this matter! Shen Qingxue thought secretly. "You are dismissed!" Lin Nan waved his hand, like driving away flies! Qin Shuang was just like Meng Amnesty. He panicked up and ran out of Liu''s hall! "Qin Shao!" "Second Uncle, let''s go and see!" Liu Mei and Liu Minghui, after dropping a sentence, quickly followed out! And this time. Several rich people on the table, looking at Lin Nan''s gaze, have changed a bit! Whats the origin of this young man? The appearance and temperament are the best choices, and the conversation is extraordinary. Every sentence is like a decree, which makes people feel no resistance to the slightest! Is it from a big clan in another province? Everyone thought in amazement. "Sister-in-law, it''s all right now. Whoever dares to bully you in the future, just tell me!" Lin Nan said with a smile, a look of Yinxu. "You boy!" Shen Qingxue glared at Lin Nan with a grudge, shook his head helplessly, but his mood was much better! Seeing this, Liu Ruqing threw a small tongue at Lin Nan and smiled lightly! "Thank you for helping my mother talk!" "I can''t always, let my wife fuck, be bullied?" Lin Nan laughed. "Why do you still say this!" Liu Ruqing stomped his feet shyly. Only Liu Anguo on the side, his brows screwed together! Lin Nan beat Qin Shuang in public, would the Qin family be willing to give up? Will the Liu family suffer at the same time? Chapter 458： The master spoke, the old slave would naturally shoot! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 458 The master speaks, the old slave will naturally shoot Qin Shuang walked out of the Liu family hall all the way, his face so dreadful! In his heart, there was a feeling of humiliation, a tremendous hatred, an uncontrollable surge! In front of countless people, Lin Nan''s slap deeply hurt him, and he even knelt and apologized? This is unbelievable! "Qin Shao!" "Qin Shao--!" Liu Mei and Liu Minghui chased them out! Qin Shuang stood on the spot, watching the two come, and asked coldly, "What are you doing here? Do you also look at my jokes?" The two quickly shook their heads! "Qin Shao, where can we read your jokes, you left alone, we are worried about you!" Liu Mei smiled embarrassingly. "Ha ha!" Qin Shuangpi smiled at the flesh, but the trace of killing in the depths of his eyes became more and more lingering! "Qin Shao, we don''t know this young man, but I heard that there are some means that Aunt Qingxue has been in hospital for more than half a year. "I heard that this young man had cured Aunt Qingxue''s illness immediately!" Liu Minghui explained with a frown. "I don''t care who he is. Today, I was beaten and shamefully humiliated. He must die!" Qin Shuang''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, his hands were squeezed into fists, and his nails were embedded in the flesh! After dropping this sentence, Qin Shuang got into his luxury car and stepped on the accelerator to get away! Qin Shuang''s sports car had just driven to the lakeside road of Yanhu, and suddenly he found that on the road in front of him, there was an old man who looked about sixty years old! "by!" "Old man, are you looking for death? Get out of here!" Qin Shuang lowered the window and cursed loudly. His mood was originally bad, and now there is an old guy who is not afraid of death, blocking the road, even more angry! The old man in the middle of the road has a solemn face, his eyes are as sharp as an eagle falcon! When Qin Shuang''s sports car came to speed, he punched fiercely, and at the position of the punch, a terrible air wave broke out! "boom--!" A deafening muffled noise came, and Qin Shuang''s sports car was stopped by the old man with a punch! Qin Shuang''s body, trembling for a while, only felt a sweet chest, a stream of blood spewing out, almost all the internal organs moved! "At a young age, it is so malicious. If the owner asked me to stop you and give you a warning, you still don''t know what to do!" Lin Canghai sneered. He strode forward and lifted the top of the sports car directly, lifting Qin Shuang out like a chicken. Qin Shuang trembles all over the body, lifted by Lin Canghai, his feet off the ground, trembling! "You-who the **** are you?" Qin Shuang asked with a tremble. "Who am I? Ha ha, I''m just a servant, the master spoke, the old slave will naturally shoot!" Lin Canghai grinned. "Who is your master?" Qin Shuang was terrified. His brain is running fast, thinking about when he has provoked such a horrible existence! However, even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t figure out who he was! "Listen, my master is the one who made you kneel just now. He doesn''t want to kill someone in front of his woman, so he didn''t kill you on the spot!" "Otherwise, you will now disappear even the corpse, soul and primordial spirit and be completely wiped out!" Lin Canghai opened his mouth, his eyes indifferent. "It''s him--!" Qin Shuang pupil shrank suddenly! He remembered Lin Nan''s pair of emotionless eyes and couldn''t help but take a breath! "hiss!" "It''s good to know. I met my master in the future, remember to go around, and don''t try to find the trouble of my master, otherwise, I will personally destroy your Qin family! "Do not doubt my ability!" Lin Canghai said slowly. He stretched out a hand and tapped on Qin Shuang''s supercar! "boom!" The sports car instantly became a discus and was completely scrapped! Qin Shuang opened his mouth in horror. His sports car, at least a speed of 120 yards, was stopped by the old man in front of him! Now, he slaps again and shoots the sports car into a discus. Is this power still available to people? "There is one more thing, if you go everywhere and preach my master''s message, you will die ugly!" Lin Canghai let go of his hand, and like Qin Shuang, Qin Shuang was thrown away! Then, he stepped out and appeared ten feet away. After a few steps, each step moved a distance of ten feet and finally disappeared under the dusk! Qin Shuang sat down on the ground and looked at Lin Canghai''s godlike means, trembling! "What... what kind of existence did I provoke?" At this moment, behind Qin Shuang, there was a burst of engine sound! A car stopped behind him, and Liu Mei and Liu Minghui walked off the car! Just now in the villa area of ??Liu''s house, the two of them heard the horrible explosion here, afraid of Qin Shuang''s accident, so hurriedly came! After arriving at the scene, I was completely shocked by the scene in front of me! I saw Qin''s double-sided, sitting on the road, and the supercar on the side had already turned into a discus, just like the scene of a car accident! "Qin Shao? You... what''s wrong with you? Are you okay?" Liu Mei came over and asked nervously. "what!" Qin Shuang raised her head in horror When she saw Liu Mei''s pretty face, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, and she was relieved after discovering that it was Liu Mei! "No... I''m fine!" Qin Shuang''s lips tremble slightly, a look of shock and undecided! The performance of the old man just now is really terrifying. If possible, he would never want to see this person again in his life! at night. Shen Qingxue and Liu Ruqing slept in the same bed! "Ru Qing, how did you know Lin Nan? This young man is good, and his temper and personality are in line with my taste!" Shen Qingxue said with a smile. "Mom! I really didn''t know him before, or a few days ago, at the school''s orientation party, he suddenly appeared and called me in public... called my wife!" Liu Ruqing shyly buried his head in the quilt. "Oh? Is there such a thing? You really didn''t know him before?" Shen Qingxue froze slightly. "Yes! I really don''t know him!" Liu Ruqing thought about it and nodded decisively! Then she hesitated again, and her eyes were a little confused, saying, "But I feel like him, and I seem to be very familiar with it. I have seen it somewhere before. Recently, when I dreamed, he always appeared in my dream, in the dream. By then, we seem to have a daughter...!" "You stupid girl, that''s how you like him in your heart. You think about it every day! You even gave birth to your daughter, and you said you don''t like him!" Shen Qingxue laughed and tapped on Liu Ruqing''s forehead. "Mom, not even!" Liu Ruqing shyly shrank into the quilt. "Not yet! Mom came from your age too!" "Mom, stop talking!" Liu Ruqing''s small heart, puffed up more and more, a small face, red hot! Chapter 459： Lin Nan, you will be fired! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 459 Lin Nan, You Will Be Fired All night long, Liu Ruqing turned over and over and couldn''t sleep! As soon as you close your eyes, Lin Nan appears in front of you! In the middle of the night, Liu Ruqing fell asleep, and finally she had a long dream! In the dream, she saw the little girl with pink carvings and jade carvings again. It rode on the body of a big yellow dog. She dreamed of staying with Lin Nan again. In a garden full of flowers, Lin Nan proposed to her. What she said in her mouth was not clearly heard! morning. When Liu Ruqing arrived at the school, he found Lin Nan had already arrived, and he sat quietly there! Seeing Liu Ruqing coming, Lin Nan smiled softly and said, "What''s wrong? His appearance is a bit poor. He didn''t sleep well last night and dreamed?" "I... I didn''t dream of you!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. Lin Nan''s mouth outlined a smile and nodded, "I know, you didn''t dream of me!" "You make fun of me again!" Liu Ruqing reached out his hand and pinched Lin Nan fiercely! Lin Nan smiled faintly, bent her fingers, and a breath of fresh air poured into Liu Ruqing''s body, her spirit was revitalized, and her original fatigue was swept away! Liu Ruqing took out the textbook and began to read it early. Lin Nan no longer affected her, so he took out a few books and looked at it at will! After the early self-study, Lin Nan took out a bento and handed it over! "Well, for your breakfast, you don''t have to go to the cafeteria, just eat this in the morning!" Lin Nan smiled brightly. "Huh? Did you prepare this?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised. "Of course, this was done by myself early in the morning!" Lin Nan nodded seriously. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face turned red, a little embarrassed, and whispered: "Thank you!" "Thank me for what? You promised to be my girlfriend. Isn''t that what you should?" Lin Nan reached out and gently stroked the hair in Liu Ruqing''s ear. Liu Ruqing didn''t even resist, so he hurriedly ran out of the classroom with Lin Ben''s bento! In the morning, the third class is physical education. Three classes in high school, together in class, more than 100 students, running around the playground, Lin Nan is very relaxed! After a while, Liu Ruqing suddenly looked pretty pale and crumbling! Lin Nan saw this and quickly helped her! "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. Did Lin Nan just pay attention to himself just now? Otherwise, as soon as you get out of the situation, why did Lin Nan appear immediately? "Take a break when your body is too weak!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and helped Liu Ruqing to the shade of the trees beside him! Suddenly, a burst of anger came! "What are you two doing? Pulling and pulling, this is in class! What kind of system do you have, let me return to the team!" The running students also stopped and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in surprise! "She is unwell and needs a break!" Lin Nan glanced coldly at the physical education teacher. The other party is a middle-aged man around 35 years old, tall and tall, with strong muscles clearly visible and well-defined! His name is Wang Zhigang and he retired from the provincial Sanda team. Because he took stimulants at a sports meeting, he was dissuaded! Later, I trusted the relationship and came to Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School as a physical education teacher! In Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, Wang Zhigang''s prestige is very loud, because he is not only the school''s physical education teacher, but also the deputy coach of the school''s Budo Club! Even some **** students, in his hands, are all tuned in by the tuned clothes! Today, Wang Zhigang was already in a bad mood. When he saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, standing in the shade of the trees beside them, they were not involved in running, and they were so angry! "What''s uncomfortable? It''s an excuse! I didn''t let you rest, do you dare to stop?" Wang Zhigang''s eyes were full of anger. He walked angrily towards Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing squatted in the shade and hugged his knees. His pretty face was pale and he was crying! "There is a good show now!" "Who dares to lose temper with Wang Zhigang throughout the school?" "Last time there was a high school student who was slapped into the hospital because of a few sentences with Wang Zhigang. In the end, Wang Zhigang was not criticized by the report for two sentences?" "Ms. Wang''s family seems to have some background?" A group of students were talking. "Hey, this is called a gun shot. How long did it take for Lin Nan to transfer to our school? It was also close to Liu Ruqing, and it was good to let Wang Zhigang teach him a meal!" "That''s right, I haven''t felt good about him long ago!" The other group of boys nodded their heads, waiting to see Lin Nan being taught by Wang Zhigang! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing also hurried over! "Teacher Wang, Ruqing is just not feeling well. You should include more!" "Oh, if you feel uncomfortable, please take a leave with me. You came here to rest, what is going on?" Wang Zhigang smiled. The next moment, he yelled! "Stand up, everyone runs ten laps on the playground, no rest is allowed after the run!" "Teacher Wang, I''m sorry!" Liu Ruqing raised his head, tears swirling in his eyes! "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, he doesn''t dare to treat you!" Lin Nan smiled gently and patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder. Wang Zhigang grinned and looked down at Lin Nan who was squatting on the ground. He smiled and said, "What are you talking about?" "I said your mother is fucking!" Lin Nan violently rose, stepped forward, picked up Wang Zhigang''s neck, extended a hand, and a series of slaps fell! "Pap Pap Pap--" A crisp sound came, and the slap fell like raindrops! Wang Zhigang was stunned, and the group of students who took part in the physical education class also looked at the scene in front of him in amazement! They opened their mouths wide and stiffened in place! "My goodness!" "This is crazy?" "What did I see?" The dumbfounded dumbfounded! I saw that Lin Nan was like an angry lion After slapping Wang Zhigang dozens of times in a row, he threw him on the ground and kicked it! "Well!" Wang Zhigang''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, and it shrank painfully into a shrimp! "My woman is uncomfortable and wants to take a rest. Is there any problem?" Lin Nan stood there, looking down on Wang Zhigang. Wang Zhigang shuddered, his eyes flashed with deep fear! "No...no problem!" He bowed his head in horror and dared not look at Lin Nan''s eyes! Liu Ruqing was also stunned. She did not expect that Lin Nan would be so angry because of her. She would beat the physical education teacher in front of the school teachers and students? Lin Nan came to the shade of the tree, picked up Liu Ruqing, and walked toward the classroom! "I go!" "Cruel!" "Too fierce?" "I have only seen Wang Zhigang beating others. Where have I seen others beating Wang Zhigang?" The students on the playground looked at Lin Nan holding Liu Ruqing''s back, and they were all stunned. They couldn''t believe it! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing looked at each other, and they both saw a shock in the other''s eyes! "Is this kid crazy? He beat the physical education teacher for Ruqing?" "It''s over! The beating teacher is too big. Lin Nan may be expelled this time!" Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing both shook their heads. On the way back to the classroom. "Linnan, you will be fired!" Liu Ruqing was anxious and her eyes were red. "No one dares to fire me, you can rest assured! I will take you back to rest!" Lin Nan smiled softly. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing pretty blushed, took the initiative to hold Lin Nan''s neck, leaned on his arms! Chapter 460： In order to wait for you, I have waited for several epochs! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 460 In order to wait for you, I have waited for dozens of eras Along the way, Lin Nan secretly used Reiki to help Liu Ruqing comb his body! After returning to the classroom, Liu Ruqing''s heatstroke symptoms have been relieved a lot! It''s just that her pretty face is still red, and remembering that Lin Nan had just held it back to the classroom and was seen by many people along the way, she was shy! Before Lin Nan, there were also many boys who had pursued Liu Ruqing! But the tricks of those boys are nothing more than to show off their talents, knowledge, taste, family background, background! There is no one, like Lin Nan, for her early life, regardless of everything! He even broke the school rules and beat the physical education teacher in public! Although Wang Zhigang was in school and his reputation was not good, many students complained about him! But Wang Zhigang is a physical education teacher after all, Lin Nan beat the teacher in public, the situation is very bad! If it is exploded, Lin Nan will eventually be able to escape the end! "Why do you care about me so much?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan fixedly. What Lin Nan did just now moved her very much! "Because you are my wife! I care about you, isn''t it justified?" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Who is your wife, I haven''t married you yet!" Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan an angry look! But the girl didn''t find out, in her tone, she even had a hint of coquettishness! "Hey, this is a matter of time, you can''t run away, I will recognize you in my life!" Lin Nan hey smiled. "Humph!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose, hummed twice, said: "A lifetime can grow, for decades, you like me now, maybe after a while, you will like others!" "Several decades are not enough. I waited for dozens of epochs in order to wait for you!" Lin Nan''s face, with a bright smile. His eyes kept staring at Liu Ruqing, and it seemed that it was not enough! Liu Ruqing found that a deep sense of vicissitudes in Lin Nan''s eyes seemed to endure hundreds of millions of years of loneliness! Liu Ruqing''s heart, inexplicably hurt! "What is an era?" "One era equals six billion years!" Lin Nan explained. "Huh! Big liar, you haven''t lived for hundreds of billions of years? Why do you look so young? Come to high school? You will cheat!" Liu Ruqing snorted. "Haha, you discovered it! But I don''t want to tell you, how much I like you!" Lin Nan laughed, made an embarrassed look, and touched the back of the head. "Forget it! I forgive you. If you really like me, prove it to me!" Liu Ruqing raised his head proudly and continued: "Although you are my boyfriend now, I did not agree to marry you in the future! Although Yanjing and Huaqing are good, my goal is the Department of Finance of Tianhai University, the Department of Finance of Tianhai University is in line with international standards If I could be admitted to Tianhai University, I would..." "You promised to marry me?" "Consider!" Liu Ruqing''s sly smile, a pair of eyes, full of wisdom! When Wang Zhigang was carried into the ambulance, the school''s martial arts society arrived at the playground! "what happened?" A young man came over and asked with a frown. He is a high school student named Fang Ziang, 17 years old this year! Fang Ziang is slender and has strong arms, but he is not the kind of muscular man, but he is well-shaped and has a model-like face! The Fang family is very powerful in Jiangnan and can fight against the Liu family in court! Fang Ziang is also one of the members of the school''s martial arts society. His strength is extremely high, and he does not lose Wang Zhigang! In addition, he has been admitted by the special forces in advance, and he is still in the assessment stage. As long as he passes this stage, he can join the army! Because half a year ago, Fang Ziang showed amazing talent on a contest ring in the province. He was discovered by a military commander and he personally co-branded him into the special forces! "I heard that the special force was named "Dragon Team". After Fang Ziang went in, he was directly a regular player!" said a boy, his eyes flashing. "What? Dragon group? Isn''t this a legendary place? Does our country really exist like this?" Everyone around was surprised, and looked at this person in surprise! The talking boy nodded deeply, with a trace of fear in his eyes! "Yes! Such a place does exist, and the dragon group is not accessible to everyone. It requires extremely high martial arts talent, or special abilities such as spy and intelligence!" "In short, the Dragon Team will never accept ordinary people!" "It is said that the people who entered the dragon group, as long as they became full-time members, at least the rank of second lieutenant, comparable to the rank of county magistrate, or deputy mayor of third- and fourth-tier cities!" The boy continued. A year ago, he was able to compete with Fang Ziang on the same stage without losing him! A year later, Fang Ziang has become an existence that needs him to look up to! "I''m going! At the age of eighteen, it''s comparable to the vice mayor? This is too much!" "As long as you join the dragon group, you will struggle for twenty years less than our lives!" Many students, with their eyes rounded, marveled! "Twenty years? Ha ha, some people can''t keep up with them all their lives!" Some students smiled bitterly, their grades were not good, and their future was gloomy! At this time. A student stepped up and said what happened just now, facing Fang Ziang, and speaking out one by one! "Transfer students?" Fang Ziang''s brows were screwed together. "Yes! This person is very overbearing. Teacher Wang only said a few words to him, and he just started violently!" "Oh! Where did he go?" "It seems to be back in the classroom!" "All right I will meet him!" Fang Ziang snorted. Turned away from the playground and walked in the direction of the teaching building. It didn''t take long before I came outside the classroom of the third grade (3) class! Because the students all go to physical education classes, now only Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are left in the classroom! "You are that transfer student Lin Nan?" Fang Ziang stood at the door of the classroom and spoke coldly. "busy?" Lin Nan frowned! "Oh, I am from the Budo Society. You just called our vice president, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Fang Ziang smiled coldly, his eyes full of pride! "Oh? What do you want to explain?" Lin Nan asked with some interest. "Self-breaking legs, get out of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" Fang Zi screamed loudly, full of momentum, he has begun to condense the internal classics, although not yet successful, but has already produced scale! If there is no accident, before the age of 20, Fang Ziang can become an inner force! No wonder the Dragon Group took him by exception, with Fang Ziang''s amazing talent, before the age of fifty, the master can expect! "It''s not as good as this. If you break your legs and jump from here, how can I spare you?" "court death!" Fang Ziang''s face sank, and he rushed directly into the classroom, a lion beats the rabbit, and flew towards Lin Nan! "Snapped--!" Just two steps, Lin Nan slapped out and slammed Fang Ziang''s face! He flew upside down, hit the wall, and fell to the ground with a bang! If Liu Ruqing is not present, Lin Nan''s men are merciful and Fang Ziang is dead! "Now you break your legs and jump from here, it''s too late!" A cold voice came like a word of death! Upon hearing this, Fang Zi''s face was ashamed! Chapter 461： My teacher, his name is Lin Nan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 461 My Teacher, His Name is Lin Nan Fang Ziang raised his head in horror, Lin Nan stood up, standing there, indifferent in his eyes! Icy! Quiet! abyss! Lifeless! At this moment, Fang Ziang saw many things, there were evil spirits in the endless hell, and there were scenes when the universe first opened! The sea of ??corpses is bloody, the magical energy is surging, there are also the gods singing and singing, and there are countless true centuries of worship! The scene is amazing and magnificent! "Are you a human or a god?" Fang Ziang shuddered, his lips trembling slightly, and he was lying there in a lost soul! "Woo--Woo--!" An ambulance sounded, Fang Ziang was lying on the ambulance and was pulled out of school! Soon, the news that Fang Ziang jumped off the building caused a sensation in the school! "what''s the situation?" The students who got the news were all in a state of ignorance! "I don''t know, Fang Ziang went to find the newly transferred student, and then jumped upstairs somehow!" "real or fake?" "Isn''t Fang Ziang pre-recorded by the dragon group? Why would he jump off the building? How could this happen?" Many people looked dazed. If they were replaced, they were pre-recorded by the dragon team and became members of the special forces! In the future, there is no limit to the achievements, and you can lead your peers for 20 years! Unless you have a brain problem, how can you be willing to jump? "Fortunately, it''s only the third floor, it''s not high! It''s just hurt, life is worry-free, but those legs are completely abolished!" "Ugh!" Some people sighed when they heard the news! "Both legs are broken, there is no chance to join the dragon team!" "Unfortunately, the great future was actually buried by himself, actually blaming Fang Ziang himself, why bother to find the trouble of the new student?" Soon, news came again! Wang Zhigang was expelled from Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, depriving him of his status as a physical education teacher! Lin Nan, who beat Wang Zhigang in public, did nothing at all, not even criticizing the report! "What is the origin of the transfer student?" "With such a big energy, is it a big man''s illegitimate child?" "Hush! Don''t talk casually, be careful to blame your upper body!" The students had a lot of discussions, and the psychology of gossip was very curious! After this incident, all the students in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School knew one thing, and the new transfer students couldn''t be bothered! At this moment, Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, the principal''s room! "Principal Huang, that''s it! "This is one billion yuan, which our young master donated to the school to build a teaching building and various teaching facilities!" A woman with the breath of a mature young woman smiled lightly. On the principal''s desk, there was an additional CCB gold card, which contained a billion RMB! "Thank you Ms. Leng, I can''t think of my Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, and there are noble children like this who came to study. I, the principal, didn''t even know it, it was shameful!" "I will focus on cultivating this classmate named Lin Nan in the future. How about transferring him to the Rocket Class?" President Huang said with a smile. Leng Yan shook his head and said, "No need, our young master likes to stay in the third grade (3) class. The trouble in the school, please also ask Principal Huang to help get rid of it. "understand!" Principal Huang nodded again and again, but the next moment, his eyebrows frowned slightly, hesitantly said: "I can take charge of school affairs!" "It''s just that Fang Ziang came from the Fang family, and Fang Ziang was pre-recorded by the dragon group, but now this kind of thing happened. I''m afraid the Fang family won''t give up, "Even if the boss of the dragon group came in person, how dare you treat my young master? A Fang family in every district, I''ll get it done!" "What? How dare the boss of Dragon Group treat your young master?" Upon hearing this sentence, President Huang''s eyes were horrified and his face was shocked! ''My goodness! Is this Lin Nan really an illegitimate child of a big man? Principal Huang thought. When he recovered, he scanned the headmaster''s room, and the cold face had disappeared without a trace! "Ms. Leng?" Principal Huang shouted, but no one answered! In the afternoon, on the outskirts of Jiangnan City, in an antique courtyard! Here, it is one of the Fang''s Bieyuan! "What? Ziang jumped off the building? What happened?" After learning that Fang Ziang jumped from the building, Fang Kexiong shot the case and his face was full of anger! "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" "My child has pre-selected the members of the Dragon Group. As long as they graduate to senior high school and other people of the same age go to college, I will be picked up by the Dragon Group! "Entering the special forces, the good future is waiting for him, how can he jump off the building?" "Master, this is the news from the school, I don''t know!" A middle-aged housekeeper, with a helpless look on his face. "Call me immediately and go to Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School. I will talk to the principal personally!" Fang Ke said furiously, carrying his hands, hurrying in the hall, wandering indefinitely! "No need to call!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the hall! "Who?" Fang Kexiong frowned! I saw a graceful figure, slowly walked into the hall, glanced at Fang Kexiong, and said lightly: "Your son jumped off the building by himself! He offended my teacher, so jumping off the building is his only way to protect himself!" "Because he doesn''t jump anymore, there is only one way to go. Your son is very smart and chooses to jump!" "Who are you? What nonsense?" Fang Kexiong glared at the woman in front of me My name is Leng Yan, who was one of the five dragon kings of the dragon group. disciple! Leng Yan smiled gently. "Wh... what?" Fang Kexiong was shocked, looking at Leng Yan in a daze, surprised and said: "Are you the venerable dragon group?" "How can this be!" "Whether you believe it or not, I am not interested in explaining anything to you now!" Leng Yan looked at Fang Kexiong and continued: "The teachers command is to let Lin Canghai and I integrate the Jiangnan forces at the fastest speed, so you rich people, you just need to obey, and you will listen to my teachers commands and other things in the future need to know!" "Great tone! Integrating Jiangnan''s forces? Do you think you are--!" Fang Kexiong has not finished speaking! "boom--!" Leng Yan raised her hand and took a palm shot. The entire Fang''s hall was directly flying, leaving only empty walls! "you you you--!" Fang Kexiong was trembling with fright, stretched out a finger, and tremblingly pointed at Leng Yan, "You" for a long time, couldn''t say a word, terrified! This horrifying ability slaps a hall, which is not something human can do! "Are you served now?" Leng Yan asked calmly. "Our house is served! But who do you want me to submit to?" Fang Kexiong lowered his proud head! "My teacher, his name is Lin Nan! Remember this name!" Leng Yan chuckled. After a while! When Fang Kexiong raised his head again, Leng Yan had disappeared and disappeared! That day. A mysterious woman, as well as an elderly man, visited the major families in Jiangnan one after another! Chapter 462： This is my daughters boyfriend! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 462 This is my daughter''s boyfriend "Lin Nan, there is a party tonight. My mother asked me to take you with me!" After school, Liu Ruqing said to Lin Nan. She was a little bit shy, and Shen Qingxue was able to take Lin Nan with the party at the party, which shows that her mother has regarded Lin Nan as herself! Maybe, I really treat Lin Nan as a future son-in-law! "Where to participate? I must be there!" Lin Nan smiled and nodded. Mother-in-law''s invitation, as a good son-in-law, excellent, outstanding, short-guarded, perfect, respecting the old and loving the young, how could he not participate? "Well, at the entrance of the Zuijiangnan Hotel, the party started at seven o''clock, you remember to come!" After dropping this sentence, Liu Ruqing ran away shyly! In the evening, at 6:30, Lin Nan came to the Zui Jiangnan Hotel early! A handsome suit, with Lin Nan''s slender figure, plus his cold face, three-dimensional sense of the five senses, a stop outside the hotel, immediately attracted many girls'' eyes! In some upper circles, parties will be held every time! First, you can expand your circle, and second, you can increase your network. In general, many family members will choose to participate! Tonight at this evening party, the heads of the major families did not show up. They came from their own mistresses or children at home! "Handsome, are you waiting for someone?" An exquisite little beauty came over pretty, with light makeup on her face, smiling, and accosted Lin Nan! Her appearance is more than eight points, a pair of big watery eyes, blinking, very expressive! "Yes!" Lin Nan nodded indifferently. "Uh, so... so can I keep a phone number? I want to make a friend with you!" The girl''s pretty face has some rhyme. Several young people next to him saw this scene, and their eyes showed strong hostility! Just then, a red BMW car stopped by the road! Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away, and the indifference on his face disappeared, replaced by a thick smile! He ignored the girl directly and strode toward the red BMW car! From the red BMW car, Shen Qingxue and Liu Ruqing mother and daughter came down! Tonight Shen Qingxue, wearing a blue long skirt, slender high-heeled shoes, big moon-shaped earrings on his ears, and a hand-made Vaseney shoulder bag on his wrist! The girl next to her is wearing a light yellow dress, does not apply powder Daidai, always facing the sky, similar to Shen Qingxue! As soon as the mother and daughter of flowers arrived, they attracted the attention of many people! "Aunt Shen, Ruqing!" Lin Nan stepped forward and said hello with a big smile! Seeing this scene, the girl who took the initiative to talk to Lin Nan just glanced deep in the light, a glimmer of darkness flashed through! Compared with Liu Ruqing, she is indeed much worse, just the kind of world-famous appearance can not be compared, let alone temperament! I can only shrink my shoulders and leave the field! "what!" Shen Qingxue lit up and looked up and down Lin Nan carefully, up and down! "Huh! It''s so handsome! When you dress like this, you just throw a few streets away from the small fresh meat in Korean dramas!" "You are not interested in debuting? I happened to have recently established a media company and am preparing to move towards the entertainment industry. If you are interested, I can pack you!" "With your hard power, you will definitely be in the entertainment circle!" Shen Qingxue was half serious and half joking. "Mom! Lin Nan is still studying, how can you enter the entertainment world!" Liu Ruqing suddenly panicked. "Your boy, you are afraid that after Lin Nan enters the entertainment circle, there will be a group of fan fans, so I don''t like you!" Shen Qingxue seemed to see her daughter''s thoughts and gave Liu Ruqing a playful look! "Mom! What are you talking about! Not at all!" Liu Ruqing''s small face instantly turned crimson, and her heart crashed like a deer, lowering her head nervously! "Auntie, Ruqing is right. I agreed with her to take the exam to Tianhai University, so I''m not going to enter the entertainment circle!" Lin Nan explained with a smile, giving Liu Ruqing a reassuring look. Hearing this sentence, Liu Ruqing was even more ashamed! She agreed with Lin Nan that as long as Lin Nan was admitted to Tianhai University, she promised to marry him! Now Lin Nan said this, what''s the difference with telling love in his ear? The crimson blush on Liu Ruqing''s face spread all the way to the ears, and the rosy ones could drip water! "Oh! Really?" Shen Qingxue made a meaningful oh sound, and then gave them a deep look! "Okay mom! Let''s move in!" Liu Ruqing quickly changed the subject and urged Shen Qingxue to enter! The hotel lobby of Drunk Jiangnan has been set up as a huge party site, surrounded by buffet tableware and many decks! In the center of the venue, a huge piano is placed! A blonde and white pianist is playing soothing music! The upper class ladies in the meeting place, in groups of three or five, with their own children, introduced to each other, hope they know each other! If you can have a good impression, you may not be able to make a family relationship by the way to increase the cohesion between families! Many upper-level families rely on marriage to provide a continuous flow of blood for the family, thereby keeping the family standing upright! Lin Nan and others just entered the venue, and a dissonant voice came from their ears! "It''s Shen Qingxue. Your little media company is doing well? Are they all women? Why are you so tired? Isn''t your husband not good?" Shen Qingxue frowned, looking in the direction of the sound source! In front of you stood a group of gorgeously dressed young women with a smile on their lips! They are all brand-name, high-end jewelry necklaces, a pair of high-heeled shoes with hundreds of thousands of yuan, the children next to them, the men are mature and stable, the women are flowery, attracting butterflies! It''s just that when some of the girls saw Lin Nan, the pupils of UU Kanshu shrank slightly and their breathing became a little short! "It''s a good job. In a quarter, I can earn 10 to 20 million, which is better than some people who only know how to swipe their husband''s credit card, and finally cause the credit card to be frozen!" Shen Qingxue smiled faintly, and the breeze was light and light! "what did you say?" The young woman on the opposite side has changed his face! Shen Qingxue said "some people" is her! She used to spend more than 30 million to buy luxury goods in a month, and finally her husband''s credit card was urgently frozen! Because of this incident, there was still a lot of jokes in the upper circle of Jiangnan City! "Shen Qingxue, who is this boy again, wouldn''t it be your illegitimate child?" The young woman sneered sarcastically. Unexpectedly, instead of being angry, Shen Qingxue proudly said: "This is my daughter''s boyfriend!" "mom!" Liu Ruqing shyly hides behind Shen Qingxue! "It''s pretty handsome, but what''s the use of being handsome? Can it be eaten?" The young woman snorted with a disdainful expression on her face! "In this society, what you fight for is your personal background, connections, and actual abilities. Otherwise, even if you give you Jinshan and Yinshan, will you not be defeated?" At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the venue! A young man, surrounded by a group of boys and girls, the stars walked into the venue with the moon! Looking at the hotel, the young man raised his brow gently and came over! He looked at Lin Nan, his eyes full of frivolous, with a reckless expression on his face, he asked lightly: "You are that Lin Nan?" "I heard about you, beat the teacher in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, and forced Fang Ziang to jump off the building! The transfer student who was not punished in any way!" Chapter 463： Our home Linnan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 463 Our Family Lin Nan "Who are you? Do I know you?" Lin Nan narrowed his eyes, he was sure he had never seen this person! "Yo! You don''t even know him?" The young woman who fought with Shen Qingxue just now gave a strange cry and gave Shen Qingxue a deep look! "Even the son of the richest man in Jiangbei, Zheng Jinkai and Zheng Shao don''t know? Shen Qingxue, you really found a good son-in-law! Gee! There is no one in this field of vision! The other young woman beside him nodded and smiled immediately: "That is, Zheng Lao is in Jiangbei. The Zheng Group under his name involves real estate, hotels, shipping, mining, emerging technologies and other industries, with assets exceeding the 50 billion mark!" "Zheng Lao''s two daughters, one of them married a billionaire billionaire on Hong Kong Island!" "Another, when he went to study abroad in Europe, he was chosen by a royal family of a certain country and became the wife of a prince! Although that country is not big, but also because of his daughters honor, his father was awarded the Earls title !" "Because of this, the Zheng family has confirmed the status of the first family in Jiangbei and the richest person in Jiangbei!" "Zheng Shao is Zheng Lao''s only son. His future achievements are limitless. He may lead the Zheng family to a higher level after taking over Zheng Lao''s position!" Several noble ladies shook their heads frequently, as several family treasures said. "You don''t even know such a real dragon, you don''t know Taishan with your eyes, what else do you expect?" "Where did the loach come from? I don''t know where to toss in the sewage, how can I know the real dragon?" The disdain on their faces became more intense! Obviously, Zheng Jinkai''s distinguished status and status are the best criteria for choosing his son-in-law! It is a pity that the temple in their house is too small to accommodate the great Buddha Zheng Jinkai! However, even if his daughter is given to Zheng Jinkai as a lover, their family will also be exposed to the light, and the benefits are absolutely indispensable! "Zheng Shao, hello, my name is Wang Jinzhi, the wife of Yongye Transportation CEO!" The young woman who was fighting with Shen Qingxue smiled, her face full of flattering smiles. After saying this, Wang Jinzhi did not forget to push his daughter! "Daughter, don''t hurry to say hello to Zheng Shao!" "Shao Zheng, hello!" The girl who was forced out by her mother greeted Zheng Jinkai and spit out her small tongue. In her eyes, she was full of admiration! Zheng Jinkai nodded slightly, the range was almost inaudible! In the end, his eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face and asked playfully: "Do you know me now?" "acknoledged!" Lin Nan smiled. "Oh--! Then do you know that Fang Ziang, who was forced by you to jump off the building, is my friend?" Zheng Jinkai nodded and uttered a heavy oh. The atmosphere at the scene was a stalemate! Everyone understands that Zheng Jinkai is looking for a friend to find his place! The whole venue was quiet, and no one dared to speak indiscriminately, for fear of offending Zheng Jinkai! suddenly. A sweet voice came! "What is the jump jumped by Lin Nan from my house? I was at the scene at that time. Fang Ziang first jumped the floor and apologized! Liu Ruqing glared at Zheng Jinkai. The girl glared vigorously, a arrogant and lovely look! "Wife! What are you talking about?" Lin Nan froze, looked at Liu Ruqing with surprise, and said in surprise: "I love your wife, what did you just say? Lin Nan of my family? You admit that I belong to your family?" Ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes, Lin Nan said such an explicit word! "you!" Liu Ruqing was shy and angry, and wished to find a ground seam to get in, a pink face flushed! "Oh, something interesting! So, your Liunan Jiang family, are you ready to stand with this person?" Zheng Jinkai''s face was full of sneering expressions. ''Oops! Ruqing, the girl, doesn''t know how to speak, and this time I can''t even deal with it! "Shen Qingxue secretly called bad. Her complexion fluctuated indefinitely! Here, how do you die? Shen Qingxue, you deserve it. You gave birth to such a stupid daughter. You admit this person in public. Is it from the Liu family? Wang Jinzhi was secretly funny, shaking his head non-stop, his eyes full of jokes. Take a deep breath! After weighing the pros and cons! Shen Qingxue also stood up and nodded: "Yes, Zheng Shao! Lin Nan is our Liu''s prospective son-in-law!" Hahaha! In this way, Shen Qingxue is also a fool! For a little white face? Did he not hesitate to refute Zheng Jinkai''s face in front of everyone? Isn''t this kicking yourself on the iron plate? If you find yourself dead, you won''t be able to pull back ten donkeys! Wang Jinzhi almost laughed out loud. "There is a good show now!" "Don''t Shen Qingxue have a high EQ? Why did you make such a low-level mistake?" "This is called Smart Thousand Days, for a while!" The ladies on the side also showed expressions of misfortune! "A little girl is talking nonsense, and at the end she can say that the child is unreasonable, and you can get over it! At most, she finally went to the door to make a guilt, and wouldn''t blame if she wanted to come to the Zheng family!" "Now, Shen Qingxue, as the hostess of the Liu family, even she said so, this matter has been finalized and the coffin is finalized!" "This time the Liu family is really in trouble!" There were also many people who frowned slightly and shook their heads secretly! "Wife, you are so cute!" Lin Nan was very excited. "You still say this, think about how to get through this level first!" Liu Ruqing was angry and worried. What is angry is that Lin Nan is at this time, and he still wants to say these things, not caring about his own safety! The urgency is that if Lin Nan really offended the Jiangbei Zheng family, would there be any trouble? "Jiangbei Zheng''s family? Farts are not counted!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, and then his eyes flickered, looking in the direction of the north of the river! "Now at this time, they should have completed the entire Jiangbei!" "What do you mean?" Zheng Jinkai frownedIf you come two hours late and know what happened at home, you should kneel and talk to me now! "Lin Nan said lightly. "Oh, is it?" "I want to see, what qualifications do you have to let me kneel and talk to you? In this world, except my dad, my knees have never kneeled anyone!" "Only you, deserve to kneel?" Zheng Jinkai said with a smile. "as you wish!" Lin Nan smiled gently. He took out a mobile phone, selected a number, dialed it out in public, and said a few words casually! "Have you got things done in Jiangbei?" "Okay, let me know the owner of Zheng Family, the richest man in Jiangbei. His son is here with me now!" "Ha ha!" The sneer on Zheng Jinkai''s face is even more obvious! He snorted, his eyes full of playful expressions, and shook his head: "I want to see, how long can you continue your one-man show? Do you want me to cooperate with your performance?" "Haha!" There was a laugh in the crowd, and Wang Jinzhi''s face was full of smiles! "So interesting?" "Ah, do you say that Mr. Zheng will call you in person?" "Haha, why did you even believe it?" "Isn''t Zheng Shao saying that? It''s boring to have him perform a one-man show with his performance!" Suddenly, a series of mobile phone ringtones came! "Jingle Bell!" The smile on Zheng Jinkai''s face solidified, and inexplicably surprised in his heart, wouldn''t it really be so coincident? He pulled out his phone from his pocket, looked down at the electric display, and his pupils shrank slightly! Exclaimed! "dad?!!!" With this word, the hall of the whole venue fell into a silence! Chapter 464： If you dont kneel, Jiang Bei will have no Zheng family after tonight! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 464 If you dont kneel, Jiang Bei will have no Zheng family after tonight The word daddy made the whole drunk Jiangnan meeting place silent! Everyone''s face changed a lot, Shen Qingxue was stunned, and hesitantly looked at Lin Nan! Is there really such a coincidence in the world? Lin Nan just made a phone call and Zheng Jinkai received the call over there? Shen Qingxue''s eyes flickered, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, completely changed! Among the crowd, whispers and talks! "Won''t it be so coincident?" "Zheng Laozhen really called at this time?" Wang Jinzhi looked shocked. Others waited, their faces flickered, and looked at Lin Nan''s gaze, full of surprise, astonishment, surprise, and deep thought! "No, it must be that Mr. Zheng happened to call back!" "Yes, maybe there is something important in Jiangbei!" Several noble ladies nodded their heads in consolation, comforting themselves. And this time. Zheng Jinkai is already in conversation with Jiangbei''s father! "what?" "No way?" "How can it be?" Every time he said a word, Zheng Jinkai''s complexion changed once, from flushing to pale, and then turned into earthy color! Hearing these words from Zheng Jinkai, everyone on the scene has already felt something bad! He raised his head in horror and looked at Lin Nan across from him, trembling: "Dad? Are you sure? Whatever he says, I have to perform? But he wants me to kneel?" At the exit of this remark, the entire hall of the drunk Jiangnan venue fell into a dead silence again! Everyone held their breath and looked at each other, what''s the situation? Old Zheng on the phone sighed a long time and said: "Ah! Listen to Mr. Lin, if you don''t kneel, Jiang Bei will have no Zheng family after tonight!" "You don''t even know what kind of existence he is! This sentence is very heavy! "what?" Zheng Jinkai shuddered, his pupils shrank violently, and a deep shock flashed through the bottom of his eyes! If he does not kneel, will Jiangnan have no Zheng family after tonight? If someone else said this, Zheng Jinkai would never believe it and would be treated as a joke! With the Zheng family''s connections in Jiangbei, deep-rooted and operating in Jiangbei for more than ten years, wouldn''t it be said that it wouldn''t happen? But the person who spoke was his father, Zheng Jinkai had to believe! What the heir is he? Why can there be no Zheng family in Jiangbei? Zheng Jinkai thought in horror. Is his father a big man in the center? Or is it the illegitimate son of a great official in Fengjiang? Otherwise, why do you have this ability? Regardless of Lin Nan''s identity, Zheng Jinkai knew that it was his father''s phone! The man in front of him, he--can''t afford it! Thinking of this, Zheng Jinkai''s mouth is bitter! At first, he thought that as his own identity, Zheng Zhenlin, now it seems that his identity is just a joke! Jiang Zheng family, the other party''s words can be destroyed day and night, what is his Zheng Jinkai count? The crowd in the drunk Jiangnan Hall, dont know what Zheng Lao on the other side of the phone said, what did he say! But looking at Zheng Jinkai''s expression, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary! At the next moment, Zheng Jinkai''s actions made everyone dream of nothing! "Boom!" In the horrified eyes of everyone, Zheng Jinkai really knelt down in front of countless eyes! This kneeling made everyone dumbfounded! This kneeling made everyone feel shocked! This kneeling made everyone''s mind buzz and almost lost their ability to think! Three minutes ago, Zheng Jinkai couldn''t live forever. Three minutes later, even kneeling in public, and the other party is a little-known man! "Zheng Shao, how can you--" Wang Jinzhi''s body was stiff, and his eyes were protruding when he stood there. His expression was complicated and wonderful! "Guru!" Many people couldn''t help but swallow a spit! "Really...really...kneeled?" Several young women beside Wang Jinzhi also showed unbelievable expressions, opened their mouths one by one, and could cram an egg! The daughters of these young women looked at Lin Nan with admiration! Their son, as if he saw a rival in life, lowered his head in a panic and was out of breath under oppression! The men on the field are so dazzling! "Now do you believe it? I said, I''m fine!" Lin Nan smiled and stretched out a hand, rubbing Liu Ruqing''s small head! "what?" Liu Ruqing also opened her mouth in amazement. Because Lin Nan is very tall, she needs to raise her head to see Lin Nan''s face! Looking at the cute and adorable girl, Lin Nan couldn''t help but squeeze her Qiongbi! "Um! Don''t pinch my nose!" Liu Ruqing''s head was a little nervous! "I''m going to pinch!" Lin Nan smiled softly. Ignoring everyone''s gaze, the two even frolicked in public! Whats the origin of this kid? A phone call that really makes Zheng Jinkai kneel? No matter what his origins are, at least his eyes wont lie to anyone. When Lin Nan looked at Ru Qing, the trace of doting deep in his eyes could not be faked anyway! Thats from the pampering in the bones! This silly daughter, is really lucky, why did you meet such a good man? Shen Qingxue thought a smile in her mouth! Next, the original party scene became Shen Qingxue''s social stage! The ladies of the entire Jiangnan city all rushed over! "Qingxue, your mother-in-law''s son-in-law, what is the origin? The energy is so great? It can make Zheng Jinkai kneel, my God, really scared to death!" A young woman said in surprise, knocking sideways to inquire about Lin Nan''s origins. "Yeah! Yeah! It''s really amazing. Whom did you call your prospective son-in-law just now? Wouldn''t it be a super boss?" "Even if it''s not a super boss, it''s a big man in a province!" "Yes, otherwise, why wouldn''t even one minute arrive, Zheng Lao personally called his son?" Among a group of noble ladies, red-faced and scary discussions, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes one by one, all shining! "This one" Shen Qingxue frowned, hesitated, and smiled lightly: "I don''t know this!" Hearing Shen Qingxue say this, this group of upper class ladies even think Lin Nan''s origin is not simple! They can''t wait to push their daughter to Lin Nan immediately! It is a pity that they looked at Liu Ruqing and then their daughters, their eyes dimmed for a while! Compared with Liu Ruqing, her daughter is indeed more than a little bit! Not to mention the appearance, just talking about temperament, Liu Ruqing was thrown away by 180,000 miles! suddenly. An awkward voice came! "Qingxue, I''m sorry! I used to be bad. What''s wrong, please ask me a lot!" Everyone looked at it in surprise. I saw Wang Jinzhi standing in the distance, her face flushed blushing, and she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet! Chapter 465： This Emperor Ling Tian, ??must be a man who is afraid of his wife! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 465 This Emperor Ling Tian must be a man who is afraid of his wife In addition to Wang Jinzhi, several other young women who mocked Shen Qingxue were all embarrassed! "Qingxue, I''m sorry, but in the past, we didn''t know Taishan!" "Qingxue, don''t you blame us? We apologize!" The young women said. Shen Qingxue was crowded by everyone and became the focus of the audience, while Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat on the sofa in the distance and talked in a low voice! Some people wanted to say hello in the past, and was stunned by Lin Nan''s cold eyes, and no one dared to disturb the two! The story of drunk Jiangnan Hotel spread among the upper circles of Jiangnan! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing did not attend the party because of something that night! But I also heard some news from my family! Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, in the classroom! "Ruqing, is this true? I heard my mother say that Lin Nan made a phone call and let Zheng Shao of Jiangbei kneel?" Wei Anran''s pretty face was full of incredible. The Jiangbei Zheng family, in terms of strength and background, outperforms the Jiangnan Qin family! Lin Nan made Zheng Jinkai kneel with a phone call. Doesn''t that mean that Lin Nan''s origin is stronger than the Jiangbei Zheng family? "Well, it seems yes, I don''t know this, who did Lin Nan call!" Faced with the problem of two girlfriends, Liu Ruqing''s face is blank and cute! "My God! Ruqing, are you in love with her? How come you don''t know his origin?" Mu Wanqing exclaimed. This sentence made Liu Ruqing''s small face suddenly turn red, and Zhiwuwuwu''s defense said: "Only...only...not yet, who is in love with him!" A touch of blush, Chong Liu Ruqing''s pink neck, has spread to the ears! "Not yet? If you didn''t fall in love with him, would you be like this?" Mu Wanqing''s eyes are full of unbelief! "Ruqing, even if you are in a relationship with Lin Nan, you have to figure out, his family history?" "His energy is so great that even the Jiangbei Zheng family is afraid of him, can they be ordinary people?" "That is, such people are rich or expensive. If they really want to marry a wife and have children, either with political factors or commercial factors. No!" Wei Anran nodded. "If you add the entire country of China? The Liu family is even more insignificant!" "Lin Nan''s origin is mysterious, and he didn''t tell you his origin, did he deceive you? If he really likes you, he should tell you everything!" "In case someone just treats you, just waiting for your true feelings, it will be too late for you to regret it!" Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing persuaded slowly. They are really worried, Liu Ruqing went astray! Liu Ruqing''s brow also frowned slightly, and she began to wonder! She took a deep breath and nodded: "Okay, I''ll find a chance, I must ask him!" Seeing that Liu Ruqing was persuaded, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing looked at each other with a smile, a relaxed look in their eyes! After school in the evening. Liu Ruqing called Lin Nan, the two walked side by side along the shade of the school! In the distance, the sunset goes down, and the dusk is gorgeous! "Why did you suddenly want me to take a walk?" Lin Nan smiled softly. Liu Ruqing stopped and raised her head, looking at Lin Nan faintly, the sunset was shining from a distance, and on Liu Ruqing''s hair, she had a golden glow! "I''m so scared! Enran and Wanqing told me that your origin is too mysterious!" "Maybe it is the son of a certain big brother. The background in the family is too strong. In case one day, I have paid my true feelings to you, you turn around and leave, what should I do?" "Lin Nan, tell me, who are you?" Liu Ruqing said. In the eyes of a pair of eyes, the tears are twirling, with a tone of begging! Lin Nan felt a pain in his heart and stepped forward to hug Liu Ruqing, a soft feeling, embraced in his arms! "If you are ready, I will tell you everything about me! This is a long story!" Lin Nan sighed aloud! Liu Ruqing''s delicate body shook slightly! From Lin Nan''s voice, she heard the endless vicissitudes, almost experienced countless years, the vicissitudes of the sea, nothing more than this! "You...I...I''m not ready yet!" Liu Ruqing''s heart jumped wildly at this moment! "In that case, let me tell you a story first!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing relied on Lin Nan''s arms and nodded cleverly. "In this universe, there is a person who is invincible in the world, and even Heavenly Dao is trampled under his feet! He is named Lingtian Emperor!" Lin Nan''s voice came. "Emperor Lingtian? Is he strong?" "In general, he was invincible before, no one beat him! What kind of demon ancestors, fairy kings, heavenly kings, Pluto, etc. were beaten by him! Later, he suddenly became invincible!" Nan''s eyes were a little weird. "Then why is it invincible again?" "Because he--can''t beat his wife!" Lin Nan said pretending to be mysterious, and said with ease. "Poof! Haha!" Liu Ruqing was teased! "The Great Emperor Ling Tian must be a man who is afraid of his wife! Hum!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose, hummed twice. "Who said no!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "It''s funny, the universe is invincible, and I''m afraid of my wife! Who is her wife?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. Lin Nan smiled and said: "His wife is a mortal Very ordinary mortal, when Ling Tian the emperor visited a certain planet, he accidentally met a woman, and later they had a daughter! " "It is because of this daughter, that Emperor Ling Tian and the mortal woman have developed feelings!" "That woman is really lucky! It was liked by the first man in the universe!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly. "Well, I think so too!" Lin Nan grinned suddenly, stretched out his fingers, and flicked Liu Ruqing''s forehead lightly! "Ah, it hurts!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled her small nose! "What are you doing? Which class are you? Hug and hug, what kind of system are you?" Suddenly, a cold drink came! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, looking up, saw a balding middle-aged man, and walked over quickly, with a look of anger! "Ah! It''s the instructor, run!" Liu Ruqing quickly pushed away Lin Nan, then took his hand and ran towards the teaching building! Lin Nan originally wanted to directly disturb the man who had bothered him and learned a lesson! Watching Liu Ruqing behave like this, he couldn''t help but smile, and also acted in a panic, let Liu Ruqing run by himself! "call--!" Waiting for safety, Liu Ruqing leaned against a wall, his chest undulating violently, like a child who did something wrong! "I blame you, hugged on the playground, found by the director of the teaching!" Liu Ruqing raised his head and glared at Lin Nan! Because she was too nervous, exhaled like a blue, a pretty face flushed red, people can not help but want to love! At the moment when Liu Ruqing looked up, Lin Nan''s lips were attached! "Well!" Liu Ruqing''s heart almost stopped beating! Chapter 466： Wuzhou, Tiger! "what!" Liu Ruqing opened her mouth and took a bite on Lin Nan''s lips! "you are bullying me!" After talking, she was so shy and stomped away! Just two steps later, Liu Ruqing stopped, and turned back and said warmly: "Don''t tell me! Or I want you to look good!" Looking at Liu Ruqing''s back, Lin Nan touched his lips and said, "Waiting for you to make me look good!" After saying this, he gently shook his head and walked in the direction of the classroom! ... Lin Nan went to school, of course, not really! He came to school just to accompany Liu Ruqing. Even so, Lin Nan''s enrollment time was just over a month! The high school national day holiday. Under the organization of class teacher Wang Qiaoyun, the whole class of students came for a tour! Go to the bus of other provinces! Standing in front of the carriage, Wang Qiaoyun smiled and said: "Students, this National Day is estimated to be our classmates. The last time we traveled together, everyone''s life direction in the future will be different, and there may be no chance to gather!" "Treasure this tour!" "Let everyone have fun and have fun!" Wang Qiaoyun smiled. Today, she is young and beautifully dressed, she can''t see her 30-year-old appearance at all, but she looks like an urban beauty! now. Somewhere behind the bus, Lin Nan sat in the aisle seat, and Liu Ruqing sat in the window! "What do you want?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Uh, nothing!" Liu Ruqing pretty blushed, and quickly turned her head out of the car window! Lin Nan smiled softly. There were some secrets in the girls heart, and he did not continue to ask! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, sitting behind Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, stared at them resentfully in their eyes! The last time they did ideological work for Liu Ruqing, I did not expect that Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan''s feelings would be more intimate! Nowadays, the students in the whole class almost know that the relationship between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing is a boyfriend and girlfriend! The bus is fast. At noon, we arrived at the resort villa at the junction of Central South and South East! The resort villa here is located on the edge of the mountain, and it is rare, and the scenery is beautiful! Whenever the tourist season is high, many tourists come to vacation. Because Wang Qiaoyun got the group purchase voucher, he only brought his classmates to experience! The squad leader and the party branch secretary took everyone and moved their luggage to their respective residences. The detached villa by the lake was very luxurious! Of course, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing cannot live together! After all, their current identity is still just a student! After the dormitory was divided, Wang Qiaoyun gathered everyone again and prepared to have lunch! In the morning drive, everyone was hungry. After lunch, we went to experience the style of the resort! at this time. The other side of the villa! A middle-aged man with a cold atmosphere, plus a group of rich people, accompanied by the owner and manager of the resort villa, walked slowly along the lakeside! A cold, middle-aged man, dressed in a vigorous suit, a dragon and a tiger, with arms and legs of ordinary people''s thighs! An iron ring was also tied between his wrists, the cold light flashing and the momentum was pressing! "Master Tiger, how do you feel about this villa?" The boss of Holiday Villa smiled flatteringly. "Boss Yang, can you make hundreds of millions of dollars in a year?" Sun Zhonghu said with a smile. Boss Yang of Holiday Village, with a stiff face, forced out a smile and said, "Master Tiger, there are not so many!" "Oh, Yang Deshou, don''t you think the little actions you did in private, Master Tiger don''t know?" "Your vacation villa, every year you pay in money, at least 20-30 million less?" A small billionaire sneered again and again. Yang Deshou screamed badly, reaching for the cold sweat on his forehead! Sun Zhonghu glanced at Yang Deshou and said lightly: "Within three days, pay 100 million yuan, otherwise your holiday farm, there is no need to continue to drive!" "I know... I know!" Yang Deshou''s face was white for a while. After opening his mouth, he sighed helplessly. The whole portrait seemed to be ten years old! Although his assets exceed one billion, those are real estate, real estate, stocks, funds, etc.! Suddenly asked him to take out 100 million, didn''t he kill his life? But if you dont take it, Im afraid he will die quietly and die at home tonight! Sun Zhonghu is a master at the peak of Neijin. Since he came to Wuzhou in Central South China five years ago, he unified the entire Wuzhou force with thunder! In the past five years, Sun Zhonghu has been sitting on the ground to collect taxes, but every rich man dares not to do so, or he will be scolded or killed at will! In Wuzhou, he is like the emperor! In the entire southeastern province, in addition to the Wang family, one general and three generals, the martial arts master sits in the town and can crush Sun Zhonghu. Other rich people, who dares to be against him? In addition, Sun Zhonghu has a good relationship with the Wang family. How can the Wang family intervene in things like Wuzhou? Over time, Sun Zhonghu''s strength in Wuzhou has become more and more huge, and no one has come to the right! "By the way, your villa is good, I have lived here for a few days!" Sun Zhonghu said lightly. "Okay, okay!" Yang Deshou did not dare to neglect and nodded again and again! "We, Master Tiger, are all unhappy, and at night, remember to call more women!" a rich man said in a deep voice. "No need to call other women, I think boss Yang''s secretary is good!" Sun Zhonghu chuckled lightly, his eyes flashing, and landed on a woman whose body shivered slightly! She has a proud figure, exquisite facial features, and her skin is tender and tender. She seems to be twenty-three or fourteen years old, just graduated from college! Under Sun Zhonghu''s fiery eyes, the woman trembled and lowered her head in horror, staring straight at the floor under her feet! Why didnt I think of it? I knew Xiaoli wouldnt show up! Now it seems that if you don''t hand Xiaoli out Sun Zhonghu, the hungry ghost in color, will not be willing to let go! Yang Deshou''s face changed slightly, and he regretted it! This secretary is his lover! Unexpectedly, in order to please Sun Zhonghu, his lover, to be put on Sun Zhonghu''s bed tonight! ''Ugh! Xiaoli can only be wronged! After the incident, give her a lot of money! Yang Deshou thought secretly. "Ha ha!" "So pretty, is that a swan?" And at this time, there was a burst of smirk on the lakeside! Several female students, standing by the lake, pointing to a group of swans in the distance, very excited! A few of the female students are beautiful, youthful and lively, and the saliva of Sun Zhonghu who watched them all came out! Chapter 467： Did you buy the cemetery before going out? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 467 Before you go out, have you bought the cemetery? Looking at a group of female students in front! "Huh, I can''t think of the current children, they are all so mature!" Sun Zhonghu said. "Master Tiger, if you need it, just pick it directly. I heard that the current students can be open!" "That is, if they know your prestige, they may take the initiative to dedicate themselves!" The few rich people next to them said with a smirk. "Master Tiger, absolutely!" Yang Deshou''s face changed drastically, lowering his throat, and quickly explained: "These students are all from Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" "You know, the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River have great connections and power. They are far from our small place in Wuzhou, which is comparable!" "Master Tiger, you moved them, in case there is a big force in the family, isn''t it..." Yang Deshou has not finished speaking! "Snapped--!" Sun Zhonghu jumped up and slapped it directly! The whole person of Yang Deshou, like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind, flew into the air, and then landed on the lake, hitting a big pit on the soft soil! "Lao Tzu is going to open up today, and the King of the Lao Tzu can''t stop me. What are you doing? How dare you talk?" Sun Zhonghu snorted. The movement here also alarmed Lin Nan and others by the lake! Everyone''s eyes are all looking towards this side! At this time, Sun Zhonghu jumped directly out of the corridor and came to the lake, squinting at the female students present! "Good! Really good!" Sun Zhonghu''s eyes, with a strong desire, swept across some girls unscrupulously! "what are you doing?" A few boys stood up and looked cold! "Little Bunny, let me go away, blocking Lao Tzu from seeing women!" Sun Zhonghu growled, and stretched out a hand to pull out! "laugh!" I saw that in his palm, a burst of white energy broke out, and a group of students who were in front of him would shoot directly and fall into the lake! "What do you want to do? This is illegal!" Wang Qiaoyun scolded, Xing''s eyes widened, and Xiu''s eyebrows stood upright! "Illegal? Hahaha!" Sun Zhonghu laughed in the sky, and the sound of a tiger roared in his mouth, which made the eardrums hurt! He gave Wang Qiaoyun a contemptuous glance and sneered: "Law? Here in Wuzhou, I am the law, I am the sky!" In the distance, a group of rich and powerful men brought by Sun Zhonghu take their faces for granted! The master of the peak of Neijing, the horror of strength, is far from what ordinary people can imagine! "Dare you move us? Do you know who I am? My dad is the boss of Shengjiang Group in Jiangnan!" A boy stood up and snarled. His name is Wan Shujie and he is the monitor of the class! "The CEO of Shengjiang Group? Even if your father Wan Pengfei came to Wuzhou, wouldn''t he dare to talk to me like this?" Sun Zhonghu sneered. "And me! My dad is the chairman of Tianlin Construction Company! Is this always enough?" Another boy stood up, his name was Li Qingfeng, and he stopped at the right rear of Wan Shujie! "Tianlin Construction Company? A company with a market value of less than 3 billion, dare to talk to me like this?" Sun Zhonghu continued to shake his head, a strong contempt flashed in his eyes! "If your dad comes and sees me, he might kneel down in fear!" "what did you say?" Li Qingfeng''s face became extremely ugly! "What if I were added?" "My dad is the director of the Jiangnan District Government! You dare to move us a little hair, I will go back and ask my dad to send a paper document to your relevant department in Wuzhou. Way to send you to prison!" A boy pushed the gold glasses on his nose, his face proud! His name is Jiang Haoyu, and he works as a party secretary in his class! "Yo! I can''t think of a group of young people with backgrounds!" Sun Zhonghu''s face finally showed a trace of fear and gave Jiang Haoyu a deep look! However, how can he be frightened by a group of children with his grand Wuzhou tiger master, and the group of rich subordinates behind him? If he retreated, his prestige would be gone! After getting your attention! "If it''s in Jiangnan City, I really don''t dare to move you! But, if your father is standing in front of me now, can I get a punch?" The words landed, and Sun Zhonghu burst out with a punch! A "bang" came! A willow with a thick bowl at the lake''s mouth exploded into sound, turning into countless debris and flying around! "His! Inner Warrior!" The boys who talked couldn''t help but take a breath! "You... you are Sun Zhonghu in Wuzhou-Lord Tiger?" Wan Shujie and others, their pupils shrank slightly, rubbing back a dozen steps, and their face was pale! "Who is Lord Tiger?" Class teacher Wang Qiaoyun frowned! "Wuzhou-Lord Tiger! No girl is unhappy, she doesn''t like money, but she likes women. Most of his money is spent on women!" Wan Shujie frowned. "Teacher Wang, he stopped us today. I''m afraid he was fancy with the female classmate in the class!" Jiang Haoyu lowered his throat. "what?" Wang Qiaoyun''s face changed suddenly! "Boy, did my prestige reach Jiangnan City?" A trace of pride appeared on Sun Zhonghu''s face! Then he grinned and said: "But rest assured, girls in your class, just play with me for a few days, and then let you come back when it will not hurt you!" After speaking, Sun Zhonghu strode forward and walked towards the group of students! "what!" A few beautiful girls in the class, scared and pale, shrank towards the depths of the crowd! "Master Tiger, we are wrong! I apologize to you, the classmates come out to play together, can you watch it on my dad''s face, just forget about it?" Wan Shujie bit his scalp hard and softened his tone to apologize! "Master Tiger! How about giving us a face? If you want a woman, why don''t you embarrass a group of students?" Jiang Haoyu also lowered his posture The students present were astonished. Was the tiger''s reputation so terrifying? Even Wan Shujie and Jiang Haoyu need to acknowledge and apologize for their background and family background? "You won''t let it go, I will start your house at that time!" Sun Zhonghu chuckled. "what?" Wan Shujie and Jiang Haoyu looked at each other, and finally lowered their heads and retreated aside! "Hahaha! It''s quite brainy! I just took your classmates without hurting them, and I will let them go back!" Sun Zhonghu laughed wildly! "Wait, don''t move my students, I will follow you!" Wang Qiaoyun took a deep breath! "you?" Sun Zhonghu was stunned, but he did not expect Wang Qiaoyun to say so! "Yes! I... I haven''t had a man before. I can go with you. Can you let my students go?" A pretty face of Wang Qiaoyun, the red one can drip water! Although she is thirty years old, she has never been looking for a boyfriend, so she is still in a hurry and can''t think of leaving here today! "You? Hahaha, you are not bad! But well, including you, they will follow me!" Sun Zhonghu smirked, extended his finger, and pointed to some of the female students! "you!" "you you!" "And you--! Stand up for me!" Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing are all in the list. In addition to them, a few beautiful girls in the class have also been selected! After hearing Sun Zhonghu''s words, the selected girl''s body shook slightly! "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing shrank, hiding behind Lin Nan! A faint voice came! "Sun Zhonghu, Lord Tiger? Did you buy the cemetery before going out?" Chapter 468： You-who are you? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 468 YouWho Are You? "Who is talking? You can''t get bored!" "Buy a cemetery? Isn''t this curse Lord Hu dying?" Behind Sun Zhonghu, several rich people scolded. With anger in their eyes, they glanced at the students present and wanted to see who was so afraid of death that they dared to say that! Wan Shujie, Jiang Haoyu, Li Qingfeng and others who stood in front looked back in surprise and looked at Lin Nan who was speaking! Wang Qiaoyun, the head teacher of the beauty class, was also stunned! Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face! "Lin Nan, don''t talk nonsense! I know you may have studied Sanda. Although you have beaten the physical education teacher, this Sun Zhonghu is not an ordinary person. He is a genuine "inner warrior"!" Wan Shujie whispered. "Lin Nan, shut up!" Jiang Haoyu also said in a deep voice, his heart secretly called bad! Inner warriors, playing 20 to 30 ordinary people, is not a problem at all! Even the world boxing champion is not an opponent of the inner martial artists! Once the warrior has reached the level of inner strength, it is forbidden to participate in sports events. This is an open secret among the warriors, and major countries are not allowed to participate in sports events! Otherwise, wouldn''t a martial arts master take the gold medal in all competitions? Whether it is high jump, long jump or triathlon, how does the average person compare with the guru? "Oh, boy, it''s kind of interesting. What did you just say, I didn''t hear it? Do you dare to say it again?" Sun Zhonghu said with a smile. In his eyes, Jing Mang shot, full of murderous intention, staring at Lin Nan in the crowd! "Master Tiger, I''m sorry! My classmate is not sensible, please forgive me!" Wan Shujie quickly accompanied the smile. "Not sensible? Exactly, I help his parents, teach him lessons, see if he dares to talk indiscriminately in the future?" Sun Zhonghu sneered again and again, his eyes swept over Lin Nan''s face, and said, "Little white face, it''s so handsome! But I hate the little white face in my life! Damn, I''ll watch you smash your face!" "You call now to book the cemetery, it''s too late!" Lin Nan''s faint voice came again! As soon as this word came out, the audience was shocked! "Wh... what?" This time, everyone heard clearly, really! The students present, with the exception of Liu Ruqing, all stared at Lin Nan with a weird look! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing both opened their mouths in amazement! "Lin Nan, don''t be fooling. You just saw the strength of Tiger Master, you didn''t see it, just in case he lost his mind!" "Even if you have a very deep background in your home, he kills you now, and then escapes from Wuzhou. What can you do in your home? There are many headless cases in the world, so you have to go!" Wei Anran couldn''t help but whisper a reminder. Lin Nanneng came forward, and she and Mu Wanqing had some changes in Lin Nan''s view! They were not bad at all, but they didn''t want Lin Nan to delay Liu Ruqing''s college entrance examination. They were not prejudiced about Lin Nan! "They don''t believe me, do you believe me?" Lin Nan smiled lightly and looked back at Liu Ruqing. "Uh, I believe you!" Liu Ruqing nodded dumbly and pulled Lin Nan''s clothes corner nervously! "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed dumbly and stretched out a hand to rub Liu Ruqing''s small head! "Boy! It''s this time, are you still in a mood, flirting?" "Lao Zi will send you on the road first!" Sun Zhonghu''s face was somber to the extreme! "Da da da!" Sun Zhonghu''s feet stepped on the ground quickly, making a series of muffled noises! He stepped out a few steps, with a terrifying wind, and a residual image appeared behind him. This was a very fast performance, and he rushed towards Lin Nan! "Black Tiger takes heart--!" Sun Zhonghu violently broke out, like a tiger, a tiger roared in his throat! "Oh!" One of his hands, hooked into claws, grabbed the position of Lin Nan''s back heart! Under normal circumstances, ordinary people who are caught by him will directly penetrate the chest cavity and squeeze the heart alive! A Lin Nan, was not in the eyes of Sun Zhonghu! On Sun Zhonghu''s old face, there was a terrible color, and on the way to jumping, there was time to lick his lips! A bloodthirsty smell has poured into the throat! "what!" The girls on the scene were so stricken by Sun Zhonghu''s strong wind that the face was hurt! "Lin Nan, you''re hiding!" Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing were drinking in unison, and Qiao''s face was full of worry and panic! "Lin Nan, flash!" The beauty class teacher Wang Qiaoyun exclaimed, Lin Nan was also her student, Wang Qiaoyun treated equally! "You boy, what can you do!" Wan Shujie, Jiang Haoyu, Li Qingfeng and others, their faces changed wildly! They know that Lin Nan has some strength, but compared with those who have inner strength, they think that even if ten Lin Nan come, it is not enough to watch! far away. The rich people present shook their heads and sighed! "This little fellow, find yourself dead!" "Ah! Tiger Tiger''s trick, Black Tiger, took my heart. I saw it once two years ago. The other party had a gun in his hand. Tiger Tiger jumped so high directly avoided the bullet, Crushed the other party''s heart!" They seem to have predicted that Lin Nan will end in the end! That is-he was caught in the heart and died! Just when Sun Zhonghu approached Lin Nan, he was about to approach him! Lin Nan''s hand was slightly volleyed! "boom--!" There was a muffled noise, and Sun Zhonghu''s body leaped over, shuddering violently, like being hit by a 100-ton truck! "Kap!" Everyone felt that the bones in Sun Zhonghu''s body were all broken! The whole person of Sun Zhonghu went out in an instant and spouted a spit of blood in the air, mixed with pieces of internal organs! Finally, it fell to the ground like a sandbag! "you you--!" "puff!" Sun Zhonghu''s hideous expression disappeared instantly, replaced by a thick panic and horror! He is a master of inner strength, and even the whole meridian was smashed by a slap, and the heart, liver, spleen, lung, stomach and gall were all broken! If he hadn''t kept his mouth in his mouth and protected his heart, Sun Zhonghu was already a dead tiger! "How...how is it possible?" In the distance, the group of rich people brought by Sun Zhonghu were all stunned. His body was cold and stiff! "Linnan?" Wei Anran, Wan Qing, Wan Shujie, Jiang Haoyu, Li Qingfeng, beauty class teacher Wang Qiaoyun and others all opened their mouths one by one, their pupils shrank suddenly! "You-who the **** are you?" Sun Zhonghu was so terrified that he lay on the ground and couldn''t help but shrink back! Lin Nan''s slap completely shocked him! "By the way, you still have a chance now, call to book the cemetery!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. The whole scene was silent, and the needles could be heard! Chapter 469： Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your help! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 469 Thank you Mr. Lin for your help If it were said before, Lin Nan spoke and asked Sun Zhonghu to go to the booked cemetery. In the eyes of everyone, this was an act of death! Sounds now! Lin Nan is not kidding, not looking for death, but serious! Everyone can see that Sun Zhonghu has less air intake and more outgassing, and he vomits congestion in his mouth, mixed with internal organs, I am afraid he can''t live! Really like what Lin Nan said, now call to book the cemetery-it''s still time! A prophecy! Lin Nan blocked in front of Liu Ruqing, did not let her see the misfortune of Sun Zhonghu! Lin Nan is now taking care of Liu Ruqing''s every feeling! "Tiger... Lord Tiger?" The group of rich people brought by Sun Zhonghu was shocked! They raised their heads in horror, looked at Lin Nan, and then looked at Sun Zhonghu lying on the ground, at a loss! "What a **** tiger! It has become a set of dead tigers, come here, take this dead tiger to me, don''t dirty Mr. Lin and their eyes here!" Yang Deshou crawled up, pointed at Sun Zhonghu''s nose and scolded! "Yang Deshou, what do you look like?" "Things that are domineering!" The group of rich people brought by Sun Zhonghu shouted loudly. "Hey, you guys say one more thing, I let you don''t even want to leave my vacation villa!" Yang Deshou sneered, his eyes full of murderous intention! "you you you!" The rich people present looked at each other, lowered their heads in horror, and dared not say anything more! "What are you? You''re not fast!" Yang Deshou shouted, quite a bit imposing! After looking at each other among the rich, they fled the resort in embarrassment! Sun Zhonghu''s eyes were full of anger, but he couldn''t attack! If it were before, he could kill Yang Deshou with one finger! But now it is weak! "I''m not here yet, carry me this dead tiger!" Yang Deshou shouted. Immediately, a group of thugs rushed over like a dead pig, lifted Sun Zhonghu away from the scene, and then used a lot of water to clean the lake! Seeing that the lake shore was cleaned up, Yang Deshou trot all the way, and made two steps in three steps. Butt came to Linnan! "Thank you, Mr. Lin, for your help!" "Mr. Lin!" Wei Anran, Wan Qing, Wan Shujie, Jiang Haoyu, Li Qingfeng, beautiful class teacher Wang Qiaoyun and other senior three (3) class everyone, shocked, looked at Lin Nan in surprise! Mr. Lin, naturally called Lin Nan! How Yang Deshou thinks he is a rich man, but he has such an attitude towards Lin Nan, is it just because of the strength Lin Lin just showed? In the hearts of everyone, wondering! They are still just students, of course they dont understand, this is the rationale! Only listen to Yang Deshou continued: "My Yang Deshou has no skill, in order to repay Mr. Lin''s great grace!" "I decided to give half of the shares of this resort villa to Mr. Lin unconditionally! In the future, this resort villa will be your property of Mr. Lin, and Yang Deshou will work for you!" Yang Deshou''s smirked opening, his hands rubbing with excitement, looked at Lin Nan hopefully! Sun Zhonghu is a master of internal strength, and Lin Nan slaps, almost killing Sun Zhonghu! This kind of person is at least the existence of the inner peak! As for the master of martial arts, Yang Deshou didn''t dare to think, how could such a character, sitting in a province, be the boy in front of him? If he could hold Lin Nan''s thigh tightly, who would dare to come to the wild in his holiday farm in the future? Hearing Yang Deshou''s words, everyone in the third grade (3) class moved again! How can such a holiday village cost hundreds of millions? Just give it away? Everyone looked at each other, they all saw a trace of excitement, shock, surprise and envy in the eyes of each other! However, Lin Deshou''s wishful thinking, Lin Nan saw at a glance! He is not interested in this villa, just wanted to say no! "Really? Then you can come here to see swans later on vacation?" Liu Ruqing jumped up excitedly first! Lin Nan spoke to his mouth and swallowed it directly. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked back at Liu Ruqing helplessly! Seeing this scene, where did Yang Deshou still not understand, this Mr. Lin''s love for this girl? "Of course, the girl does not hide from you that this lake is itself called Swan Lake!" "Behind is the residence of a large group of wild swans. This swan lake is also a major feature of our holiday farm. Because there is a hot spring in the mountain, this lake is the most suitable temperature for swans to live in spring, summer, autumn and winter! "Even in the winter, the swans will not fly away, as long as you have time, you can come here to watch the swans at any time!" "Xiao Yang guarantees that you will definitely feel at home!" Yang Deshou was very excited, spitting the explanation! Everyone was dumbfounded again. In front of Liu Ruqing, a rich man like Yang Deshou claimed to be "Xiao Yang"? Everyone felt a little dizzy, even if Lin Nan was so bad, wouldn''t he be so flattering? You are a billionaire billionaire, can you hold back a little? "Okay, then do what you say!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, a look of breezy! "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Yang Deshou was overjoyed. Next, he ordered and reduced all consumption of Lin Nan et al! All students in the third grade (3) class entertain at the highest VIP level, and all live in the top villas by the lake! "really?" "Great!" "Stay free in the big villa!" This group of teenagers were immediately excited when they heard Yang Deshou! Although there are several families in the class who have opened companies and have family assets of more than one billion students, most of them are children of ordinary people. Where have you enjoyed such a large villa? As for the matter of Sun Zhonghu just now, it has long been forgotten by everyone! In the villa. Wei Anran, Wan Qing, Wan Shujie, Jiang Haoyu, Li Qingfeng, beauty class teacher Wang Qiaoyun and others gathered together! They stood in front of the French villa''s floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the Swan Lake in front of them, their brows screwed together! On the surface of Swan Lake, Lin Nan rowed a boat and led Liu Ruqing slowly towards the depths of Swan Lake! "Enron, do you know this Lin Nan?" Wang Qiaoyun asked suspiciously. Wei Anran shook his head and sighed: "Mr. Wang, where do I know! I asked Ru Qing, she said Lin Nan didn''t tell her!" "That Tiger Master is an intimate martial artist. Lin Nan slapped Tiger Master into a serious injury. I promise that Tiger Master will not survive tonight!" "You didn''t see that, Tiger''s internal organs were all spit out!" Wan Shujie said quietly. "In this way, Lin Nan is at least an intimate martial artist, and is more powerful than Sun Zhonghu by more than one level!" Jiang Haoyu also said, carrying his hands, he is quite like a father! It''s really like a big secretary, looking at the Swan Lake outside the floor-to-ceiling windows! However, when he looked clearly at the small boat on the lake and Lin Nan in the boat, a glimmer of gloom flashed deep in his eyes! Chapter 470： Beauty meet! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 470 Meeting of the Beauties The atmosphere in the villa was frozen for a while! "I''ve heard of Nejin Martial Artists. They are very powerful. The bodyguard of Jiangnan''s richest man, Qin Lao, is a martial artist in Neijin''s later stage!" Wei Anran nodded gently. "What''s the inner force?" Class teacher Wang Qiaoyun is a little embarrassed! Although she is a teacher for everyone, she is from an ordinary family. She doesn''t know anything about these upper circles! "Inner Strength Warrior is equivalent to a super master in the martial arts, you can do it by walking on the eaves, walking on the light water, and without snow on the snow!" "One punch can penetrate a five-centimeter-thick steel plate, and if it reaches the realm of martial arts master, it is truly invincible!" "However, such people are very rare, and even if there are, they are just a rare existence!" "A true martial arts master can stop a fast-moving car at a speed of 120 steps with one punch!" Wan Shujie explained. His family is huge, and he is also the number one in Jiangnan, so I know more about these! "so smart?" Class teacher Wang Qiaoyun opened his mouth, his eyes full of consternation! Stop a fast-moving car with one punch? How is the same as listening to myths! "Yes!" Wan Shujie nodded helplessly and shook his head again, "In this world, there are really people so powerful! But Lin Nan should not be so strong!" In his heart, Lin Nan is even more powerful, and he is just a warrior at the peak of inner strength! Up again? Master of martial arts-impossible! "President Huang also ordered me to entertain Lin Nan, but he didn''t tell me what his origins are!" Wang Qiaoyun thought about it and suddenly spoke! "Principal Huang?" Everyone was shocked! "And, not long ago, at a party on the upper level of Jiangnan, Lin Nan made a phone call to let Zhengbei, the richest man in Jiangbei, make a phone call to Zheng Jinkai''s mobile phone, forcing Zheng Shao to kneel on the spot!" "You have heard about this matter!" Wan Shujie''s eyes said strangely. "I was not there at the time, is this true?" Jiang Haoyu was taken aback and looked at Wan Shujie incredible! In this circle of Jiangnan, only two or three days passed on, and no one talked about it! Those who did not see this scene at the scene thought it was a rumor! Coupled with the pressure from the Zheng family in Jiangbei, some families in Jiangnan did not dare to spread it! This led to the fact that almost no one believed this and thought it was a rumor! Now, after being reminded by Wan Shujie, everyone thinks about it again! "It''s true! I was there at the time, I saw it with my own eyes, but then the Zheng family called me personally and went to my house. My dad asked me to rot this thing in my stomach and I was not allowed to say it!" Wan Shujie smiled helplessly . "No wonder I asked you last time, you said this thing is false!" Jiang Haoyu smiled bitterly! Immediately, he shook his head, his eyes flickered, and after a long silence, he quietly said: "So, Lin Nan is really not an ordinary person. He comes from a big family, or is he simply a member of the four big families of Yanjing? As soon as this remark came out, the audience was dead! The four big families of Yanjing, for these people in Jiangnan, are simply behemoths! Although the era has restarted, some things have been changed! Lin Nan, who personally obliterated himself and disappeared even the soul and soul, will not appear again this time! Song family, Qi family, Jie family, Zheng family are left, but Zhang family has not appeared in the long river of history, appeared again! Even if the era is restarted, the people who were personally destroyed by Lin Nan can''t be resurrected! Therefore, in Jiang Haoyu''s mouth, the original five families of Yanjing became four families! No one spoke anymore in the entire villa lobby! In everyone''s mind, a question arose. Where did this Lin Nan come from? At the moment, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have reached the depths of Swan Lake! "Wow! Lin Nan, look at it, look at it! That swan is so white and beautiful!" Liu Ruqing was very excited and stretched out her delicate little hand, pointing to a group of swans in the distance! Lin Nan smiled faintly, his eyes flashing, and the swans seemed to have received some kind of order! They were in order and even lined up, swimming towards Linnan''s boat! In the end, hundreds of swans swam around the boat, and the scene was spectacular! "Huh? What happened to these swans?" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes blinked, and Qiao''s face was full of suspiciousness! "I seem to have heard that if a swan sees someone who is prettier than herself, they will come over and compare her beauty! They think you are too beautiful, so come and compare with you!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Humph! Do you think I haven''t heard of it? The creature you are talking about is a peacock, not a swan!" Liu Ruqing hummed and rolled his eyes at Lin Nan! "That''s it!" Lin Nan''s embarrassment! Soon, the National Day small holiday ended, and Wang Qiaoyun took the students with him, left the resort and returned to Jiangnan City! The night before the holiday! Liu Ruqing even offered to ask Lin Nan to go to the movie! How can Lin Nan not agree when the beauties meet? Arriving at the appointed place, Lin Nan waited for a moment, and Liu Ruqing slowly came from the corner of the street! At this moment It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Under the aging street lights, under the dim light, Liu Ruqing in a light blue dress looked pure and pleasant! "How do you look at me like this?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan and asked with a smile. "Because it''s beautiful, I just watch it!" Lin Nan showed a natural look. "Hum, you''re slick, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and took the initiative to take Lin Nan''s hand and walked towards the cinema! There are many young couples in the movie theater. After the two entered the venue, in the back seats, I saw several young couples and hugged and kissed! "Wait, you are not allowed to do this!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan, her pretty face was a little hot, and she was a little worried that Lin Nan would start facing her female companion like those boys! "Cough! In your eyes, am I such a person?" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "You are such a person!" After thinking about it, Liu Ruqing nodded gently! Lin Nan: "..." Liu Ruqing was a little nervous, and there was a thin sweat in his palm! The two were like an intimate couple, sitting quietly and watching a whole movie! At the end of a movie, Lin Nan escorted Liu Ruqing home, and Lin Nan really did nothing! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, he was relieved and a little disappointed! The mind of a woman is always so unpredictable! On the way! "you" "you!" The two spoke at almost the same time! "You speak first!" "You speak first!" They spoke at the same time, just like they said beforehand, very tacit! "puff!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and spit out her small tongue, saying, "Then let me talk first!" Chapter 471： If I complete the promise, you must marry me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 471 If I complete the promise, you must marry me "Okay, you say!" Lin Nan nodded, with a brilliant smile on his face, it seemed that no matter what Liu Ruqing said, he would agree to it! "call!" Liu Ruqing took a deep breath and said, "Then I said, don''t be angry!" "How can I be angry!" Lin Nan''s face still had a smile on his face. "I was serious!" Liu Ruqing was angry, staring at Lin Nan, as if admonishing! "Okay, I listen carefully!" Lin Nan straightened up immediately, as if he was receiving training, with a serious expression! If anyone who knows Lin Nan, Daozu, Demon God, Immortal King, etc. exist, he will be surprised to see this scene! Emperor Tangtang, in front of a mortal woman, would reveal such a look? It''s incredible! "Listen to Enran and Wanqing, they are definitely not your identity, and their strength is high, at least the warrior at the peak of inner strength, right?" "And ah, you just call Zheng Shao to kneel, which means that your origin is unusual! I don''t know why, you will... you will like me!" Speaking of which, Liu Ruqing lowered his head and his voice became much lower! "Maybe your family is very rich! Maybe your family is very powerful! But at least, you must have your own real talent to learn? So you must work hard and then take a good university!" "Otherwise, even if your family is stronger and has more assets, will it be inherited by someone without real talent?" "I think you''ve been in class for almost a month in this month! You haven''t listened to it at all. What should you do if you go on like this?" Finally, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was full of solemn expression, and said aloud: "Lin Nan, I don''t want you to waste yourself because of me! What if your family blames me if you can''t get into a good university?" She asked Lin Nan to come out tonight to say these things! In Liu Ruqing''s eyes, he has begun to worry about Lin Nan''s future! "You are so worried that I won''t be able to enter a good university, wouldn''t you think, marry me early?" Lin Nan laughed. "Not at all!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty blush, lowered her head in a panic! "Haha! You see you are shy, I can assure you that any school on the whole planet, not to mention the area of ??Tianhai University, even if it is the world''s top first-class institution, I can accompany you whenever you want! Lin Nan said seriously. "really?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised, raised her head and looked at Lin Nan! "Of course it is true, but well, if I complete the promise, you must marry me!" Lin Nan grinned and looked like Lai Ding Liu Ruqing! "Humph! What I said at the time was--consider! Who said I must marry you?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled her nose, deep in her beautiful eyes, a flash of cunning flashed! "Considering the result of consideration, don''t you just marry me? Do you think you ran away?" Lin Nan looked down at Liu Ruqing, a huge momentum, oppressed! The little girl''s face turned red instantly! Exactly. At this time, a red Mercedes-Benz sports car stopped across the road! "Oh! I won''t tell you anymore, my mother has picked me up!" Liu Ruqing stomped and trot all the way to the red BMW car across the street, opened the door and sat in! "What''s the matter? Finished so soon?" Shen Qingxue said with a smile. "Mom! Let''s go!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face flushed hurriedly. "Haha!" Shen Qingxue laughed, then stepped on the accelerator and drove in the direction of Liujia Villa District in the sound of the engine! Seeing the back of the red sports car leaving! "I am an emperor, and I still have to study? And then I have to go to college?" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and touched his chin! "That''s it! Since it was requested by my wife and wife, just take the exam!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. For him, what is the knowledge of these high school textbooks? In the past month, when Lin Nan was bored in class, he had already read those textbooks! Just once, never forget! There is no bragging to say that if the college entrance examination is to be taken tomorrow, Linnan is the first place in the country! Seeing Liu Ruqing leave, Lin Nan was ready to return to his residence, just two steps out! There was a sound of the engine of a sports car in my ear! "Woo!" "Oh!" The sound of the engine is mixed with the sound of tires rubbing the ground. From the end of the road, more than a dozen sports cars are coming one after another! A group of pedestrians next to them, recoiled straight to the side of the road! "Hahaha!" The rich and young in the sports car couldn''t help but laugh in the sky and stepped on the clutch to make the throttle more intense! Even, there are several sports cars, rushing towards the crowd quickly, striking! Waiting for the pedestrian to hit! "laugh!" The sound of a sudden brake came, plus a gorgeous tail flick to avoid pedestrians. The young men and women who just came out of the cinema were astonished! "Haha! What do you think the fools are scared of?" The rich and young in the car, the laughing people turned their horses! Lin Nan ignored this group of people turned and walked towards his residence! Lin Nan''s back, attracted this group of rich and young ideas! "Huh? This guy, why aren''t you afraid?" "Grass! Didn''t you see Lao Tzu racing? Is this guy still swinging on the road?" "To not scare him off today, I don''t want Zhou Yucheng!" One of the youths scolded a few words, and then slammed on the accelerator suddenly, driving his Ferrari super run, heading towards the back of the person in front and hurried away! "Damn? Don''t you hide?" Zhou Yucheng frowned when he was still 100 meters away from Lin Nan! Eighty meters, seventy meters... Forty meters... thirty meters... Lin Nan still walked on his own, seemingly not found that the sports car behind was about to hit! "Grass! Something, I will kill you today!" Zhou Yucheng scolded, his face plummeted, and he stepped on the accelerator! Even if it really hits the dead, its a big deal to let the family lose some money, which is one of the reasons why Zhou Yucheng is fearless! At a distance of thirty meters, a breathing time is up! Lin Nan turned back suddenly, and looked at Zhou Yucheng with a smile, with a hint of evil charm in this smile! "Ok?" Zhou Yucheng raised his eyebrows, and the scene that scared him next appeared! I see. Lin Nan lost one hand to his back, the other raised his hand, extended a finger, and lightly pointed at the fast approaching Ferrari! Ferrari with a speed of more than two hundred yards stopped directly, and the entire car was blocked by Lin Nan''s finger! Lin Nan pointed to stop Ferrari! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Yucheng couldn''t help but took a breath, his scalp tingling! What did you bump into? Chapter 472： If you can get the top 10 ranking, I will take the initiative to kiss you 1... Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 472 If you can get the top ten ranking, I will take the initiative to kiss you "You! You! How can you?" Zhou Yucheng shivered all over, staring at Lin Nan before him! Just now his speed exceeds 200KM/H, even if it is an elephant, it will be killed alive! But the man in front of him only stretched out a finger, and thus blocked his Ferrari, just like the fantasy of night! "Why can''t I just talk about it?" Lin Nan smiled faintly and gave Zhou Yucheng a glance! In the distance, the group of rich people were shocked when they saw this scene. Because they are far apart, they can''t see Lin Nan''s appearance clearly, but Lin Nan''s movements, they can see clearly! In this way, he extended a finger and put it on the front of Zhou Yucheng''s Ferrari, and the racing car stopped like this! "Looking at the speed of your car just now, it seems to want to kill me!" Lin Nan still had a smile on his face. However, this smile in Zhou Yucheng''s eyes is more terrifying than the devil''s smile! "No... no! I... I''m kidding!" Zhou Yucheng''s lips are trembling, his courage has been frightened, his brain buzzing! Just now, he really wanted to hit Lin Nan directly, and at most lost some money later! But who could have imagined that this throttle hit the iron plate! Just one finger stopped the galloping Ferrari, is this still human? "Then I''m also kidding you!" Lin Nan nodded gently, raised his hand to the void, and pressed down gently! "Ah, no!" Zhou Yucheng screamed, his pupils shrunk sharply, and then he was led to the car and was crushed into pieces directly! After doing all this, Lin Nan turned around and walked towards his residence! A group of rich and young, he was not in his eyes! After experiencing the matter of Wuzhou Holiday Villa, the students in Senior Three (3) class became enthusiastic about Lin Nan''s attitude! even. For some of the decisions in the class, the class leader Wan Shujie and the Communist Party Secretary Jiang Haoyu both asked Lin Nan! How can Lin Nan control these things? After refusing the two several times, although they did not come to Lin Nan again, they were more respectful of Lin Nan''s attitude! Time for rest between classes. Several students gathered together and whispered! "Ah, have you heard? Last night, a young man from the Zhou family dragged a car at night and met a ruthless character!" "Zhou Yucheng ran into a man while driving. Who knows, that man used only one finger to stop the galloping Ferrari!" The students are discussing gossip! "what happened?" "Finger stop Ferrari? Isn''t it? So scary?" Many students have incredible expressions on their faces, and many people do not believe this is true! Because it was so unbelievable, the Ferrari with one finger to stop galloping is just like the fantasy of the night! Someone immediately gave a careful and detailed statement about what happened last night, as if he was on the scene! "It''s true! At that time, dozens of people saw it!" "And there are the friends of Zhou Yucheng who dragged the car. After using one finger to stop the Ferrari, they slapped at the Ferrari again, and the entire sports car was abandoned and became a discus! Just hesitated. Its too far, so everyone didnt see clearly, the person who did it! Hearing this, everyone looked at each other! "No... won''t it?" "Slap a sports car into a discus?" "What about Zhou Yucheng?" The students present were shocked! "Zhou Yucheng? It was so dead, it turned into a mud!" A boy shook his head. "hiss!" The students around couldn''t help but take a breath! "No?" "Of course it is. For this matter, the owner of the Zhou family is mad! That Zhou Yucheng is his son! Now this Jiangnan city is looking for a murderer!" Gossip is being discussed among the students! now. Lin Nan sat on the seat, closed his eyes and listened quietly to everyone''s discussion, his face was calm! "Linnan!" A clear voice came! Lin Nan opened his eyes, a calm face, and immediately a brilliant smile appeared! At the gate of the classroom, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing walked in slowly! "what happened?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Hee hee! The mentor over Yanjing, come to our Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School and prepare to hold a simple recruiting ceremony this afternoon!" "Because this brief recruiting ceremony is held suddenly, people have no time to prepare, so ah, as long as you get the ranking in this brief recruiting ceremony, you can first enter Huaqing or Yanjing University!" Liu Ruqing explained with a smile With. After finishing talking, I put a book in my arms on the desk! "This is the content to be evaluated, from astronomy to geography, history, chemistry, biology, mathematics, natural sciences, human history and so on!" "As long as the answer is satisfactory to the tutor, you can be admitted in advance!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes flashed, a look of high war spirit! "Your goal Isn''t Tianhai University? Do you also want to participate in this activity?" Lin Nan tilted his head and asked with a smile. "Yeah, there is no problem with participating anyway! Both Enran and Wanqing want to go to Yanjing to study at university! They are going to participate, and of course I will participate!" Speaking of which, Liu Ruqing stretched out a hand and took Lin Nan, saying, "Are you with me to participate?" In the face of Liu Ruqing''s request, with the blinking eyes, Lin Nan smiled faintly: "What''s the problem?" Seeing Lin Nan agree to come down, Liu Ruqing''s eyes flashed cunningly twice! She sneaked in and said in Lin Nan''s ear: "If you can get the top ten ranking, I will take the initiative to kiss you!" "really?" "Humph! Seriously!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "What if I won first?" Lin Nan''s mouth twitched a smile! "Don''t make a fuss, although it is a temporary assessment, the instructors here are first-class instructors from Yanjing and Huaqing. They will not let the water drain!" "Without preparation, if you can be the first, almost any school in the whole country, you have chosen!" Liu Ruqing looked up at his chin and looked at Lin Nan. "The first in this case requires not only massive knowledge but also the approval of the tutor!" "So it turns out, that is to say, if I take the first place, I can choose Tianhai University, right?" Lin Nan nodded gently. "amount!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty blush! "Hey, in this case, this first, I have to make a decision!" Lin Nan smiled. "Huh! Beautiful thinking!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, then left the seat without leaving any traces, and came to Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing next to them! Chapter 473： What if I can pass? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 473: What if I can pass? "What did you just say?" Wei Anran closed the book in his hand and asked strangely. "Say something about Yanjing and Huaqing''s simple recruitment ceremony!" "What''s wrong? Lin Nan also wants to participate?" "Uh, yes! I persuaded him to participate with me!" Liu Ruqing nodded. Suddenly, a cry of exclamation came! "Look, Lin Nan is reading?" Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran looked over and saw Lin Nan''s finger, quickly flipping through the textbook! "Brush-brush---" The stay time of each page is less than 0.1 seconds. After almost glancing, just turn over! Saying that he glanced at ten lines all praised him! Mu Wanqing''s brow furrowed and looked down at her wrist watch. After Lin Nan finished a book, she said quietly, "It only took forty-three seconds!" "After reading? I think he finished it!" Wei Anran shook his head gently. "Is he stimulated by anything? Can you read the contents clearly when you turn the book like this? I guess I can''t read a single word!" "Ruqing, what did you just tell Lin Nan?" Mu Wanqing asked strangely. "Well, he might have been the first in the short stroke ceremony! Because I told him that as long as he took the first place in this short stroke ceremony, the entire university in China was at his disposal!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were strange. Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing glanced at each other and said: "Is he kidding?" "If Lin Nan can take the first place? What about those Rocket students?" This brief recruiting ceremony, almost all of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, the top three hundred students, will take the initiative to participate! After the top three hundred, it is not impossible to participate, but if you go to participate, it is estimated that it is also a disgrace! Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, although their grades are very good, are hovering around 100! The third grade (3) class is just a normal class! In Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, the best class is called "Rocket Class", and the students there are all real geniuses! In addition, the student''s scores are directly in charge of the city! The rich and the big guys want to use their personal connections to send their children and grandchildren to the Rocket Class. Besides, you dont have enough grades. After entering the Rocket Class, you are in the last place, and you have no face to stay! Moreover, almost 80% of students in the Rocket class are admitted to Yanjing and Huaqing University almost every year, and the remaining 20% ??are also admitted to top domestic universities! "It is already the third one!" Mu Wanqing''s voice came again! "What?" Wei Anran looked at Mu Wanqing suspiciously. "I mean! That''s it!" Mu Wanqing''s eyes always stayed on Lin Nan! In half an hour, Lin Nan read all the high school textbooks, then he took out his mobile phone and connected his consciousness with the Internet! All kinds of knowledge, like a mud cow entering the sea, poured into Lin Nan''s mind and was remembered by him! It only took an hour, Lin Nan absorbed all the knowledge in the entire Internet! At this moment, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! At noon, in the auditorium of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School! A group of mentors from Yanjing University and Huaqing University have already gathered here, holding various questions in their hands! suddenly. A young man came slowly, he looked only about thirty years old, in a suit and leather shoes, a gentleman''s expression on his face! "Mr. Ruolin, how are you prepared?" The female teacher opposite him also looked about thirty years old! Fashionably dressed, wearing a teacher''s suit, a hip skirt, and a charming curve around the waist, completely outlined! "Ouyang tutors are all ready, this time a total of 397 students have signed up!" Li Ruolin smiled faintly, and a small dimple appeared in the corner of her mouth, which made Ouyang Hui look a little insane! Deep inside my eyes, a flash of strange color flashed! Li Ruolin''s voice continued to come: "According to the previous rules, the first round of assessments is estimated to be only 150 students left!" "The 150 students are all elites, about one-tenth of them can pass the pre-recording and finally enter Yanjing or Huaqing University!" "Fifteen people? Not bad!" Ouyang Hui smiled slightly and nodded slightly! "By the way, do you want to prepare the last ten real questions? In case someone passes by the warlord, wouldn''t it..." Li Ruolin hesitated a little. "Oh, no need to prepare. Since the first short recruit, no one has been able to use the last ten real questions! Although Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School is good, it will not produce such talent! Ouyang Hui smiled contemptuously, his face full of disdain! "Ok!" Li Ruolin thought about it and nodded! An hour later, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others have entered the auditorium of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School and are ready to participate in the simple stroke ceremony! The entire auditorium is set to look like a stage! More than a dozen mentors sit around the stage and pose questions to the students who came to the briefing ceremony! If you can answer it, it means pass. If you dont answer it, you will be eliminated. The rules are very simple! Since Lin Nan entered Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, it is less than a month, so he has not yet scored! Therefore, Lin Nan was assigned to a different group from Liu Ruqing! The mentor of Lin Nan''s group is Li Ruolin. She holds the draft in her hand and faces the students who come to answer the question, thinking about the question in her hand! Half an hour down Only ten people passed, and the rest were all brushed down! When it was Lin Nan''s turn. "There are pheasant rabbits in the same cage with thirty-five heads on the top and ninety-four feet on the bottom. Ask the pheasants about their geometry? You have 30 seconds to answer! Li Ruolin asked with a smile. This question is not too difficult. The classic "chicken and rabbit cage" problem in the history of mathematics can be solved in two minutes if the equation is listed! But if it is mental arithmetic, it is somewhat difficult, and it is intended to examine the students'' reaction ability and mental arithmetic ability! Li Ruolin thought that this handsome student with a brave eyebrow between the eyebrows needs to think for a while! Lin Nan has already spoken! Answer in seconds! "Twelve rabbits and twenty-three chickens!" The whole process, less than three seconds, including the time when Lin Nan spoke, can this speed be comparable to that of mathematics professors? Li Ruolin raised her head in surprise, looked at Lin Nan for a few seconds, deep in her beautiful eyes, a flash of surprise flashed! Perhaps, he just did this question before! Li Ruolin thought secretly. After taking a deep look at Lin Nan, she said: "High school (3) class, Lin Nan, pass!" Lin Nan nodded gently, and then walked into the crowd of students who passed by. After a quick scan, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing were discovered! "Lin Nan, have you passed the level?" After seeing Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing was a little surprised! "Of course, the question is very simple, just answer it casually!" Lin Nan smiled gently. "It''s only one hundred and fifty, you can pass, maybe it''s good luck, what''s the spirit! If you can get out of this one hundred and fifty people, it''s great!" Wei Anran rolled his eyes. "If I can pass the level?" Lin Nan glanced at Wei Anran lightly. Chapter 474： Is this a proposition? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 474: Is this a proposition? "If you can pass the level, no, if you can take the first place! I will..." Seeing that Lin Nan and Wei Anran were about to quarrel, Liu Ruqing quickly stood up and played the round! "Okay! Enron, I believe Lin Nan!" "you!" Wei Anran glared at Liu Ruqing and said, "Okay, you haven''t married him yet, so you turned your elbows out. I can''t think of you like Liu Ruqing!" "Not like that, Enron!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face suddenly turned crimson! "Okay, don''t fry, the second hurdle begins!" Mu Wanqing reminded. At this time, some students have already been called by the instructor in front of them to answer questions! One hundred and fifty students, after some screening, only 15 are left! After being struggling, Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran were still brushed down! "Ugh!" Liu Ruqing came back, some little lost! "What''s the matter? A trifle, I''ll give it to you when I come back first!" Lin Nan laughed and reached out and rubbed Liu Ruqing''s little head! "Huh! Those questions are not difficult, but because of the limited time, I can''t choose the correct answer at one time. Even if you answer it, you may not be able to answer it! Take the first? Bragging! Wei Anran snorted and looked at Lin Nan with disapproval! Lin Nan smiled faintly and ignored Wei Anran, it was his turn to answer the question! "Linnan!" The mentor in front, after reading his name, Lin Nan walked over! Five questions in a row, Lin Nan answered almost every second, all correct! The middle-aged mentor finally smiled and nodded, "You have passed the stage, get on stage!" Lin Nan nodded slightly and turned away! "Hee hee, Lin Nan also failed!" Wei Anran saw Lin Nan turn around and showed an expression of gloating! "what?" In the depths of Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes, a trace of disappointment appeared! But then, Lin Nan came back, but turned and boarded the stage, standing among the few who passed the level! "What? He passed?" Wei Anran''s face is full of horrified expression, unbelievable! "Enron, look at it, Lin Nan is still very powerful, even passing the level!" Liu Ruqing''s same look of surprise! At this time, Mu Wanqing also successfully answered five questions, boarded the stage, and stood in the crowd! "Huh? And Wanqing, she even answered those abnormal questions?" Wei Anran''s heart is full of loss! In just a short time, there were two people who knew each other and stepped on the stage. How could Wei Anran, who has always been strong, not lose? On the contrary, Liu Ruqing was a little disappointed at first. After seeing Lin Nan selected, she was blushing and excited. At the moment, Lin Nan was still standing on the stage, waving at Liu Ruqing! "amount!" Liu Ruqing was a little shy and threw out her small tongue! Soon, the dust of the top fifteen students settled! Of the fifteen pre-selected students, two of them are from the third year of senior high school (3), and the other 13 are all students of the Rocket Class! "Huh? In Grade 3 (3), two people suddenly appeared!" The students in the auditorium were surprised! "Okay! Quiet!" Ouyang Hui stood up and stood on the rostrum, glancing down at the students present! "Next, fifteen students, there will be a rush response! If anyone knows the answer, you can press the rush response light in front of you! If you get a correct answer, you will get one point, and if you get a wrong answer, you will get one point!" "Ten questions are over and the person who scores the most is ranked first! You do not need to take the college entrance examination, you can first enter Yanjing or Huaqing University!" Hearing this, the students in the entire auditorium were all excited and their eyes were red, panting violently! The two universities of Yanjing and Huaqing are the dreams of almost all students! At this moment, only need to answer the right question, you can step into the Dragon Gate in one step! Who is not excited? Who doesnt yearn? Ouyang Hui was very satisfied with everyone''s performance and continued: "The first question!" "There is a bear that fell into a trap with a depth of 19.617 meters and a fall time of exactly 2 seconds. Q: What color is the bear?" The words fell to the ground, and the entire auditorium of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School exploded! "I depend, what is this question?" "Is there a certain connection between these conditions and problems?" "That''s it! A bear fell into the trap and it took two seconds. The ghost knew what color the bear was?" "Is this really the tutor from Yanjing? How do I feel this question is stupid?" There was a sensation among the students, and the whole auditorium was boiling! "Ha ha!" Ouyang Hui chuckled, a disdainful expression appeared on his face, ignoring the vomiting of everyone below! "There are 5 pre-selected answers! A:''White'', B:''Brown'', C:''Black'', D:''Black Brown'', E:''Gray''. The answer time is five minutes. No one answers, this question is invalid!" "Now, please start to answer!" Students on the stage, frowning! Below the stage, sensation again! "Just answer one! What if you guessed it?" "This question! There is no answer at all!" "Yes, what title is this? This is a proposition!" Many people vomited, and some of the teachers present were astonished! "How come there is such a problem?" Wei Anran frowned, not at all! Liu Ruqing looked dumbfounded and thought for a while without any thoughts, shaking her head in discouragement! "Teacher Hu, what do you think?" a middle-aged woman asked. On her nose bridge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hung thick lenses, is the leader of the senior three math group! Teacher Hu is a middle-aged man who is already slightly bald. He sighed and his face turned red! "I don''t have a clue! It is indeed a tutor from Yan Jing. This ability to diverge from the question is really too strong, there should be an answer, but I can''t think of it for the time being!" Teacher Hu shook his head. "Wang Qiaoyun, what do you think? In the ordinary class you brought, there were actually two students in the top fifteen! It''s very faceless!" The leader of the mathematics group glanced lightly, sitting next to Wang Qiaoyun! "This...I have no idea!" Wang Qiaoyun gave a helpless wry smile! The senior high school mathematics team leader is the math teacher and class teacher of Rocket Class! Originally, these fifteen places should be for Rocket class students, the whole simple recruitment ceremony is a one-man show for Rocket class students! But now, there are two high school (3) like students selected! In this way, everyone pays more attention to the third grade (3) class than the rocket class! "Ha ha!" The senior high school math team leader snorted twice! suddenly. "Ding!" Someone pressed the answering device! "Ok?" Everyone''s eyes were looking towards the stage. I saw Lin Nan''s position, and the answering device lit up in red! The senior high school mathematics team leader and teacher Hu and others were shocked! They thought that even if they wanted to answer the questions, they were also students in the Rocket class. Now, a student in the third grade (3) class is the first to get the answer! "Linnan?" In Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of surprise! "Does he know the answer to this question? Or does the question have an answer?" Wei Anran opened his mouth wide with a startled expression! Chapter 475： How could his calculation speed be so fast? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 475 How can his calculation speed be so fast? "Huh? Is it him?" Li Ruolin was a little surprised! "Uh!" The eyes of the group of students in the Rocket class were all in focus, staring at Lin Nan''s face! "Huh! I didn''t expect to be taken a step ahead of him, I also thought of some clues!" on the stage. A boy frowned and looked in Lin Nan''s eyes, full of hostility! His name is Xu Haowen, the first in the Rocket Class, and his IQ is extremely high. It is said to have reached 140. The IQ of ordinary people is around 100! "Huowen, this kid is just about to move, everyone has an answer in his heart, but he hasn''t had time to press the answering device!" A gentle boy beside him, smiled lightly! His name is Qi Fengxian, and he is also a top student in the Rocket Class, ranking only after Xu Haowen! With their IQ, as long as they do not detour in the future, their future achievements are limitless! "That is, there are nine questions in the back, and see how he answers!" Another girl pursed her lips, her name was Huang Jiaojiao, her face was full of arrogance, and the afterglow of her eyes gave Lin Nan a glance! Xu Haowen nodded slightly and stopped talking! Ouyang Hui looked at Lin Nan lightly and nodded, "Please answer!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and said slowly: "First, calculate the gravity acceleration g9.8085 according to the title. The latitude of the trap is about 44 degrees!" "The dimension is about 44 degrees?" The students below, a look of dumbfounding! "According to the geographical distribution of bears, there are no bears in the southern hemisphere, and we can know that it should be 44 degrees north latitude!" Lin Nan continued to speak slowly and slowly, coming slowly! Hearing this, some of the students in the rocket class on the stage, except Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, Xu Jiaojiao, and others, have shown a look of sudden enlightenment! All of their IQs are very high, and they are easy to understand! Lin Nan has found an entry point, and the following reasoning, these top students can also come up with it! However, the entry point of a question is often the hardest! Underneath the stage, many students are still in a state of coercion! Lin Nan''s voice continued to come: "Secondly, since the ground traps are designed for bears, they must be terrestrial bears, and most terrestrial bears have poor eyesight and it is difficult to distinguish traps, so it is easy to fall into traps!" "So, the available answers are: brown bear, American black bear, Asian black bear!" "Given that the questions are only brown bears and black bears, then there are only two answers left!" Many people''s eyes have been completely changed. There were originally five options! If you guess one at random, the correct rate is 20%! After going through such a reasoning with Lin Nan, the probability of choosing the right one of the two answers is as high as 50%! Hear here. Everyone held their breath, and below the entire stage, there was silence, and the needle drop was audible! The senior high school mathematics team leader, teacher Hu, Wang Qiaoyun people, etc., have a lot of colorful eyes! This is like a thick fog in front of everyone! now. Lin Nan''s words lifted the dense fog in front of him, there was a feeling of seeing the clouds and seeing the moon, and the willow and dark flowers! "Since the trap is 19.617 meters deep, the soil must be the impact parent material, so that it is easy to dig!" "Although brown bears are geographically distributed, they are mostly high-altitude areas, and they are fierce and have a high risk of killing. The value is not as high as that of black bears, and the general paws and bear galls are all taken from black bears! "Because of the geographical distribution of black bears, they basically do not coincide with brown bears!" "So, I can be sure: the correct answer to this question is that the bear that fell into the trap is-C: Black!" Lin Nan talked eloquently, the wind was light, and it seemed as if he had won the battle, and gave the final answer! With the last word in his mouth, the entire auditorium fell into deathly silence! Everyone looked at Lin Nan like a monster! "This... the answer comes out?" "A glance at the past, unrelated topics, unexpectedly inferred, so complicated!" "My goodness!" "Is he a monster?" "Is this still the case?" The students in the auditorium were amazed! "what?" Liu Ruqing froze! "I rely on! He really answered? Is this the final answer?" Wei Anran couldn''t help but swear! "Gee! Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Teacher Hu screamed: "This question involves physics, geography, biology, human geography and other disciplines. Only by integrating this knowledge can we know the final answer!" "Teacher Wang, you are such a great student! I haven''t even thought of this method of solving problems!" Teacher Hu said, he couldn''t help but praise Wang Qiaoyun, the class teacher of the beauty class in high school (3) class! "Teacher Hu, you have a reputation!" Wang Qiaoyun looked humble, but he was happy! I cant think of Lin Nan as such an IQ? People are handsome, and they are still some powerful players, and now their IQ is overwhelming the students in the Rocket class! This is too evil! The patriarch of the mathematics group of senior high school on the side, and the teacher of the rocket class, has a long face! "Good! Your answer, correct!" Ouyang Hui nodded gently and gave Lin Nan a deep look! The speech fell to the ground, and the audience was in an uproar! There are only a few people in the Rocket Class, and the face is disdainful! "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought! It''s a pity that he was one step ahead!" Xu Haowen sighed lightly! "Don''t be discouraged Let''s press him to death next, without letting him have any chance to breathe!" Qi Fengxian smiled lightly and did not take Lin Nan to heart! "I''m going to be serious!" Huang Jiaojiao embraced his chest with both hands, the arrogant color on his face, more and more intense! "The second question!" At this time, Ouyang Hui''s voice came again! Although, there are still many people who are immersed in Lin Nan''s answer just now, especially unsatisfied! However, with Ou Yanghui''s voice, everyone in the auditorium is now quiet at the same time! "In the quantum theory of the German scientist, if it is a particle, 0.997 times the speed of light, it rushes into the core of the beta particle, and the Y particle impacts the nucleus at an angle of 36.5 degrees and 7 minutes. How many joules of energy will burst out in the end! ,five minutes!" After Ouyang Hui finished speaking! The students in the Rocket class are doing quick calculations in their minds! But in the next second! "Ding!" Lin Nan raised his hand and directly pressed the answering device, saying: "0.34 joules of energy!" "correct!" "What? Correct again?" "I rely on it! Has it been calculated so quickly? It''s too against the sky!" Under the stage, the teachers and students made a sensation again, and heated discussions! "what?" Liu Ruqing, who was under the stage, was completely stunned, and there was a light in her beautiful eyes, with a trace of worship, staring at Lin Nan on the stage! It seems that this Lin Nan, she does not know the general! "This guy? How is it possible!" Wei Anran was also shocked! The unprecedented dignity appeared on the faces of Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, and Huang Jiaojiao! "This guy! How could his calculation speed be so fast?" Chapter 476： For a girl? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 476 For a girl? When everyone in the auditorium was shocked, Ouyang Hui started a new question! "Next, the third question!" "Ding!" Lin Nan answered, completely correct! "The fourth question!" "Ding!" "Completely correct!" Questions 5 and 6! Question 7, Question 8, Question 9, Question 10! Lin Nan answered all ten questions in a row, And these ten questions are all just Ouyang Hui read the question, Lin Nan answered immediately! "How can it be!" Throughout the auditorium, there was a shock. The students in the Rocket class had almost no chance to answer, and they were all snatched by Lin Nan! Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is full of excitement and excitement. These ten questions are very difficult. At least 95% of the students present did not know the answer! But Lin Nan, almost in seconds! "Oh! It''s kind of interesting, when did such a demon appear in our Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School?" The senior high school mathematics group leader, sneer again and again! Even Teacher Hu on the side looked weird, looking at Wang Qiaoyun, and asked, "Mr. Wang, what''s going on? All ten questions are answered in seconds? Is there any insider for this short stroke?" "I thought there was a genius, it turned out to be by insider!" The senior high school mathematics group leader grew up with a deep smile! Wang Qiaoyun, the head teacher of the third grade (3) class, was embarrassed. Even in her heart, she thought that Lin Nan bought the teachers and got the answers to the real questions in advance! Otherwise, how could it be answered in seconds? "Ruqing, you said that Lin Nan would not have bought the teacher, got the answer first?" Wei Anran asked quietly. "Ah? Enron, Lin Nan wouldn''t do it!" Liu Ruqing nodded affirmatively. And this time. "Cheating... must be cheating, he definitely knew the answer to the question in advance!" Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian and Huang Jiaojiao shouted at the same time! "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Ouyang Hui''s face sank! "Mr. Ouyang, we mean that someone leaked the answer in advance, so this person can answer these questions in seconds. Although the difficulty of these questions is not high, how can ordinary people come up with answers in a few seconds This is not cheating?" Xu Haowen''s face was cold. As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the auditorium looked at Lin Nan with suspicion. Lin Nan looked calm and unmoved! Emperor, need to cheat? "You said I cheated, do you have any evidence?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Humph! Does this still need evidence? Such an obvious thing! Do you treat everyone as a fool?" Xu Haowen snorted coldly. "What you can''t do, doesn''t mean that others can''t do it! However, in my eyes, you are really a fool and it makes no difference!" Lin Nan remained calm. "what did you say!" Xu Haowen''s face was somber to the extreme, staring at Lin Nan with anger in his eyes! "You said you didn''t cheat, can anyone prove it?" Huang Jiaojiao sneered out loud. She is average, but she has a good academic record, standing there slimly, holding her chest with both hands and looking at Lin Nan coldly! "If you can prove that you haven''t cheated, we will believe you!" Qi Fengxian also nodded. At this moment, a faint voice came! "I can prove it!" Behind the school''s auditorium, an old man of about sixty came out! He wore reading glasses, dressed meticulously, carrying his hands, like a vigorous pine tree, came slowly! "this is?" At the moment when I saw the old man, all the pupils in the room shrank suddenly! "It''s Professor Wang Jinshan!" "It''s really him!" Throughout the auditorium, all the teachers and students stood up excitedly! Wang Jinshan is the vice president of Yanjing University, and his academic attainment is extremely high, which is equivalent to the existence of the Taidou level! However, everyone did not expect that Wang Jinshan would appear here! Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, Huang Jiaojiao, and the moment they saw Wang Jinshan, shut their mouths in a funny way! "Principal, how did you come out?" Ouyang Hui, Li Ruolin and others all got up and walked towards Wang Jinshan! "Oh, just backstage, this guy''s answer, I heard it all!" Wang Jinshan chuckled, his eyes full of brilliance, and scanned the people in the auditorium, saying: "The last ten test questions were all made by me last night. Before the test, no one can know the answer!" "I can prove it to him! Who else do you have, any comments?" Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian and Huang Jiaojiao opened their mouths! "Dare not!" Then they lowered their heads again, their hearts filled with shock! Even Wang Jinshan personally came forward to prove Lin Nan, how dare they still have an opinion? Take a step back and say that Wang Jinshan''s prestige is simply not enough, and cooperate with Lin Nan to play such a play! In this way, then there is only one possibility, Lin Nan really answered those questions in seconds! ''How can it be! What monster is he? How to do this? Xu Haowen''s heart was shocked! "Vice principal Wang has come out to testify? Teacher Wang, what is the origin of your student?" Teacher Hu''s old face is full of incredible! "Uh, Teacher Hu, I really don''t know this!" Wang Qiaoyun''s helpless face! Next to it, the leader of the senior high school mathematics group had a terrible black face. She had never imagined that Wang Jinshan would even come forward to testify to Lin Nan! Is there really a wicked genius in the ordinary class? Ignore the shocking eyes of everyone! Wang Jinshan walked to Lin Nan and said with a smile: "Congratulations! You successfully passed the simple recruiting ceremony. As long as you want, you don''t even need to continue high school, you can follow me tomorrow and return to Yanjing to study at university!" Throughout the auditorium, everyone showed envious eyes! Did they study hard in the cold, not for the final college entrance examination? However, at the moment Lin Nan can go directly to Yenching University without college entrance examination? "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan refused lightly. "what?" Wang Jinshan froze! Not just him, everyone present was stunned! "You came to participate in this brief recruiting ceremony, isn''t it to enter Yanjing University?" Wang Jinshan frowned. "No!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Because I promised a girl, I want to get the first place in the simple stroke ceremony, nothing more!" "what?" Everyone in the entire auditorium was shocked! Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, and Huang Jiaojiao are all stunned. They believe that the biggest joke in life is nothing more than this! Not long ago, they also regarded Lin Nan as a rival, but in Lin Nans eyes, they participated in the simple recruiting ceremony only for a girl? now. Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the crowd below, on the face of a young girl! Liu Ruqing''s shy face! Chapter 477： Keep your promises! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 477 Fulfilling the Promise finally! In addition to Lin Nan, the other 14 students have obtained the qualifications of Huaqing or Yanjing University! As long as the score is not bad after the college entrance examination, you can go to Yanjing to go to college! Lin Nan refused Wang Jinshan''s invitation and caused quite a stir in the school! Even Wang Qiaoyun came to persuade Lin Nan to go to Yanjing to study, but Lin Nan still refused! "Why not go to Yanjing?" Wang Qiaoyun looked at Lin Nan, his eyes full of surprise! "Why do you want to go?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Do you know, what a good opportunity this is? Maybe after this time, you will fly into the sky! And by the vice president Wang Jinshan, what a great honor! What are you not going to do?" Wang Qiaoyun feels that Lin Nans choice is a bit weird. Is it true that the love of his children is so important? "You don''t understand!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, then turned and left! In the afternoon, after school! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not choose to study at night, but walked side by side on the road outside the school! "You gave up going to Yanjing University, do you regret it later?" Liu Ruqing suddenly asked. "Of course I don''t regret it! I said from the beginning, I want to show you the first one. I originally disdain to participate in this kind of competition! Just a little more serious, you will get the first! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. After he finished speaking, he stopped and looked at Liu Ruqing and asked, "Now should you honor your promise?" Liu Ruqing blinked her eyelashes, her big eyes blinked, tipped her toes without warning, and on Lin Nan''s lips, the dragonfly kissed like a sip of water! After doing all of this, Liu Ruqing lowered her head shyly, and the rosy face could squeeze out the water! "Okay?" Liu Ruqing urgingly asked, his voice was even smaller than that of a mosquito! Lin Nan just wanted to answer, there was a girl''s voice behind him! "I''ll say it! You two, why do you run so fast after school? It''s here!" Liu Ruqing looked back and found that it was the girlfriends Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing! She remembered what she had done to Lin Nan just now, and her face became more rosy! "Huh? Why are you so blushing? Are you doing bad things between you?" Wei Anran asked suspiciously. "No!" Liu Ruqing quickly shook her head, and did something like a distress! Lin Nan''s face, with a bad smile, did not answer! "I have a cousin who came back from abroad and opened an entertainment city in the city. It happened to be a pilot business today. All private rooms are free tonight. Drinks are 50% off!" "Anyway, if you don''t study at night, you might as well follow me and support the field!" Wei Anran said, then stepped forward to hold Liu Ruqing''s arm and walked toward the city center! Lin Nan saw that Liu Ruqing had no objection, so he followed behind and went together! Half an hour later, Lin Nan and others arrived in the city center! The entertainment city of Wei Anran''s cousin, right in the downtown area of ??downtown Jiangnan, is full of people. Since it opened just today, there are many people coming! The decoration of the entertainment city is very gorgeous, with a total of three floors! The first floor is a bar, the second floor is a KTV place, and the third floor is a service such as Foot Wash City! The shiny marble floor, plus a cheongsam, a tall waitress with a high waist slit standing at the door, everyone who enters the entertainment city has a feeling of being at home! "Hello, our casino opened today. Do you book a box or do you want to book now?" A beautiful waiter, came up with a smile! She looked around twenty-five or five years old, her body covered with bumps and bumps, and a pair of proud twin peaks stood on her chest! Compared with Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, Mu Wanqing and other little girls, I don''t know how many times they stood upright! "Sister, my cousin called me to play!" Wei Anran explained with a smile, looking at a woman with a mature body in front of her, she felt ashamed! "Cousin? Are you safe?" The waitress nodded with a smile and glanced at everyone, staying on Lin Nan''s face for two seconds! Lin Nan''s appearance is really too handsome, and has a powerful lethality for any woman! In particular, his knife-like face, three-dimensional sense of the five senses, plus a ruthless expression, it is difficult to make people pay attention! "Yes, you are?" Wei Anran nodded. "Oh, my name is Tang Xin''er. Thanks to your cousin who promoted me, I let me be the night shift leader!" the waitress explained with a smile. "Ah! I remembered that I heard your cousin mention you and said you are her college classmate, sister Xin''er, you are so beautiful!" Wei Anran nodded. "Haha! Sometimes beautiful is also a kind of trouble. Okay, let''s not say this. I will call your cousin and let her come down to pick you up!" Tang Xin''er smiled and let Lin Nan wait for others to sit down and wait on the sofa in the hall! After a while, Wei Anran''s cousin appeared! Unlike Tang Xiner and others, Wei Shiyun wore a white robe with a string of beads between his wrists! She looks like a 17- or 18-year-old girl, but between her eyebrows, she carries a trace of grace and elegance, not like a little girl, but like a young woman! "Enron, you are here!" Wei Shiyun walked with a smile, the posture was very elegant, looking at her walking posture, it seems to have learned the etiquette of the nobles! "Are these your classmates?" "Yes! This is Ru Qing, this is Wan Qing, all my good girlfriends! As for him! His name is Lin Nan, a classmate in my class!" Wei Anran introduced one by one. It was just when I introduced Lin Nan that the tone became obviously colder! "Ha ha!" Wei Shiyun smiled softly, UU looked at and looked at Lin Nan deeply, and said: "My cousin is this character, Lin Nan, don''t mind!" "Well, cousin, tell him so much! He always wanted to chase Ruqing, he wanted to chase Ruqing, and he had to pass me!" Wei Anran stepped forward and held Wei Shiyun''s arm intimately. "Oh?" Wei Shiyun''s eyes flickered and glanced at Lin Nan again! And this time. At the gate of the entertainment city, a group of young men walked in with a swing! "I heard that a new entertainment city has been opened here? The boss lady is still a big beauty. What about your boss lady? Tell her to come out and see!" One of the young men laughed. "You are?" Tang Xin''er stood at the entrance of the entertainment city, looked at a group of young men in front of him, and asked in doubt! These young men, Vacheron Constantin''s watches vaguely exposed from their wrists, a single T-shirt is worth thousands of pieces, which is enough to show that their identity is not simple! So Tang Xiner did not dare to neglect! "Not even us?" The speaking young man snorted, shook his head, and slowly said: "This is the young president of Tianyang Real Estate Group!" "This is the Shaodong family of Jiuyun Construction Company! There is the younger son of Shunfeng Shipping Group! As for me, my father is Liu Jianfeng and he opened a chain hotel called Baosheng Group! Why? So many people Come and support, it''s interesting!" Hearing this young man''s introduction, Wei Shiyun shined! "I''ll check it out!" After dropping this sentence, Wei Shiyun gracefully resembled a kitten, and slowly walked to the front of everyone, laughing: "Hello! I am the boss of this casino!" Chapter 478： So-I give you death! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 478 SoI Give You Death Wei Shiyun is elegant and beautiful, with a girl-like face, but with a charm of a mature woman! Several young people present, with their eyes lit up, were fiercely watching Wei Shiyun''s! Anyone can see it! "Hello, my name is Wei Shiyun! Welcome to my casino. How many gentlemen, do you have a membership card?" Wei Shiyun said with a smile, his eyes filled with autumn water, which made people unable to bear the heart of the ape! "Wei Shiyun? Gee! Good name. My name is Liu Xiaping. This is the young owner of Jiuyun Construction Company. His name is Yi Yangxu!" "The other one is the youngest son of Shunfeng Shipping Group, called Hou Letian!" "Miss Wei, is there any discount when you apply for a membership card?" Liu Xiaping came over with a smirk! While still a few steps away from Wei Shiyun, he stopped and sniffed deeply! "hiss!" Wei Shiyun frowned secretly, and these rich sons were like that, as they had never seen before! but. Wei Shiyun''s face, still with a faint smile, said: "What discount does Liu Shao want?" Liu Xiaping''s father, named Liu Jianfeng, opened a hotel chain company called Baosheng Group, which is the leader of the Jiangnan hotel chain! Drunk Jiangnan Hotel has its own shares, and the entertainment city follows the business model of the entertainment industry, so Wei Shiyun does not dare to neglect Liu Xiaping! "Oh, I want more discounts! I just don''t know. Will Miss Wei give them?" Liu Xiaping has a connotative smile! "Haha, what Liu Shao said is!" "Miss Wei, how much discount can there be?" "Miss Wei, Liu Shao is still single now, do you want to consider it? With Liu Shao''s father backing up, you can walk sideways in Jiangnan in this entertainment city! In addition, there is some money in the family, and the young people whose family assets are in the hundreds of millions are laughing and coaxing! Yi Yangxu and Hou Letian, both of high status, smiled and did not speak! A trace of pride appeared on Liu Xiaping''s face. He stepped forward and extended a hand, embracing Wei Shiyun''s waist! Wei Shiyun smiled faintly and took two steps back without leaving a trace, just avoiding Liu Xiaping''s hand! Liu Xiaping''s hand is so stiff in the air, his face is a bit ugly! "Miss Wei, what do you mean?" "Liu Shao, I am a serious person! Are you not so good?" Wei Shiyun''s pretty face still had a faint smile! "Wei Shiyun, you are a serious person, is Liu Shao not a serious person?" A twenty-six-seven-year-old young man''s face sank. In order to frustrate Liu Xiaping, so the first one to stand up and scold Wei Shiyun! "I don''t mean that. Don''t be angry, Shao Liu. There are many people here. You were just as embarrassed!" Wei Shiyun''s eyes flickered, but this time he took the initiative to gather the past and almost posted it on Liu Xiaping''s body! "Hahaha! I understand, I understand!" Seeing Wei Shiyun being so active, Liu Xiaping laughed, and the coldness on his face disappeared, and a triumphant face replaced him! "Liu Shao, I will take you to the box!" Wei Shiyun proposed. "This is a good idea! The box is also convenient!" A few others laughed and coaxed! When passing by Lin Nan and others, Wei Shiyun greeted: "Enron, please wait for a while, I have arranged Liu Shao, and then I will arrange for you!" After finishing talking, prepare to take Liu Xiaping and others to the box! suddenly. "and many more!" Liu Xiaping''s voice came! The companion Yi Yangxu and Hou Letian also stopped, and their eyes were full of glory! "Miss Wei, who are these?" Yi Yangxu''s eyes narrowed slightly, deep under his eyes, a flash of stunning! "It seems that he is still young, should he still be studying?" Hou Letian asked. "They are young and have not grown up yet! They are all students of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, and one of them is my cousin. Because my casino opened, I asked her to play!" "It''s a group of little children, where can you get some of your eyes! In my entertainment city, there are some little girls, they have more taste!" Wei Shiyun explained with a smile. In her heart, she secretly screamed badly. Liu Xiaping, Yi Yangxu, Hou Letian, and others, even took a fancy to Wei Anran! "Sure enough it''s a student girl!" Liu Xiaping''s eyes flickered, and after glancing around, he fell on Liu Ruqing! Gee! This face, this small waist, this figure is simply superb! Looking at the gap between hers, I''m afraid it hasn''t been developed yet, wouldn''t it be a chick? Thinking of this, somewhere in Liu Xiaping''s body, a burst of fiery! Todays luck is too good! Why didn''t I find out that there is such a thing in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School? Not only Liu Xiaping, Yi Yangxu and Hou Letian, but also the light in their eyes! The eyes of the three people looked at Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing constantly! Feeling the eyes of the three, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing felt uncomfortable for a while, and they shrank back subconsciously! Liu Ruqing is hiding behind Lin Nan nervously pulling his sleeve! "Where are your eyes looking?" A cold voice came, with a strong murderous intention! "Ok?" Liu Xiaping raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes, falling on Lin Nan''s face! Wei Shiyun, Yi Yangxu, Hou Letian and others also stayed for a while, and hesitantly looked at it! "Boy, were you talking to me just now?" Liu Xiaping''s voice is very indifferent! "Your eyes are not honest, you have seen things you shouldn''t see, so-I will give you death!" Lin Nanhan said. "what did you say?" Liu Xiaping was surprised and looked at Lin Nan with surprise! "Do you know, who are you talking to?" "With your words, I can let you stay in Jiangnan!" But the next moment. Liu Xiaping''s body stiffened, and the light in the depths of his pupils had long dimmed, and his physical body had completely lost his vitality! Lin Nan''s eyes directly wiped out Liu Xiaping''s soul and Yuanshen! "Liu Shao?" Seeing Liu Xiaping froze in place, Wei Shiyun shoved him a little hesitantly! "boom!" Liu Xiaping''s body fell straight down, hitting the ground with a bang, he didn''t seem to feel any pain! He still has an angry expression on his face, stiff there! "what happened?" Yi Yangxu felt very strange. He squatted down to check Liu Xiaping''s situation! But in the next moment! "hiss--!" "what!" He couldn''t help but took a cold breath, screamed, and once sat on the ground, trembling: "Dead...Dead...Liu Xiaping-dead!" "what?" Hou Letian and others, his face changed wildly, looking at Liu Xiaping''s body in horror! Chapter 480： Unless-you will curse to kill! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 480 Unless-you will curse to kill After Liu Ruqing left, Lin Nan slowly walked to the sofa on the side and sat down easily! Seeing this scene, Wei Shiyun''s eyes flickered! Why is he so calm, dont you know Liu Jianfengs terrible place? No way! After all, it is Enrons classmates. I have to remind him first, lest Liu Jianfeng will come later, and things are moving in a more unpredictable direction! Thinking of this, Wei Shiyun came over! She was tall, standing in front of Lin Nan, came a faint fragrance! "Lin Nan, you have to be careful. Liu Jianfeng is in Jiangnan City. He has great power. You quarreled with his son and caused Liu Xiaping to die of a heart attack! I am afraid..." Wei Shiyun frowned, paused, and continued: "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s hard to be good!" "But it doesn''t matter! Wait a moment, Liu Jianfeng is coming, you see my eyes acting! You are Enron''s classmates, I won''t let you have anything to do!" "Liu Jianfeng''s power is great, but our Wei family is not vegetarian! Although I work hard outside, I don''t have a family relationship, but you can rest assured about this, I will keep you!" Lin Nan looked calm and indifferent, and smiled: "Why? Are you worried?" "Aren''t you worried? Liu Xiaping''s death has a direct relationship with you!" Wei Shiyun stared at Lin Nan! "I was the one who killed him!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "you--!" Wei Shiyun was anxious and reminded: "Don''t say this for a while! If you say this, the trouble will be bigger! Besides, Liu Xiaping quarreled with you and caused a heart attack. How can you say you killed him? " Lin Nan shook his head gently without explaining anything! However, for this cold-hearted Wei Shiyun, he has a little more affection! At least, she is ready to spare no effort to help Lin Nan! But with Lin Nan''s strength, does Wei Shiyun need help? The reason why he stays here is to avoid trouble in the future, simply wait for Liu Jianfeng to come here and solve the problem at once! "You! This is!" Wei Shiyun anxiously stomped his feet! And this time. At the gate of the entertainment city, bursts of rapid braking sound came, and everyone''s eyes were looking towards the gate! It didn''t take long for dozens of people to rush into the lobby of the entertainment city! Liu Jianfeng was awesome, and the sad look on his face, as soon as he walked into the entertainment city, he saw Liu Xiaping''s body lying on the ground! "son!" Liu Jianfeng screamed and ran in a hurry! Behind him, several doctors in white coats also followed, and immediately took out a series of medical equipment to detect Liu Xiaping''s life characteristics! "Mr. Liu, please mourn, your son has gone!" One of the doctors spoke. Hearing this sentence, Liu Jianfeng''s eyes twitched gently, his eyes cracked, and he roared: "How did my son die?" Yi Yangxu and Hou Letian walked up, explained a few words to Liu Jianfeng in a low voice, and pointed to Lin Nan who was sitting on the sofa not far away! Liu Jianfeng got up angrily, glared at Lin Nan, and shouted: "Are you arguing with my son? Then led to his death?" "Mr. Liu, this is a misunderstanding!" Seeing this, Wei Shiyun quickly stood up! At this moment, a faint voice came! "You''re wrong! It wasn''t me who quarreled with your son and caused him to die! Your son, I killed it!" When the words landed, the audience was shocked! Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Nan inconceivably, like a lunatic! "I go!" "Who is this young man?" "Is it crazy? Even Liu Jianfeng said such a thing?" Wei Shiyun was also stunned, opened his small mouth, looked at Lin Nan in amazement, his body stiffened in place! This is how you die! Yi Yangxu, Hou Letian and others sneered again and again! "what did you say?" Liu Jianfeng narrowed his eyes! "The one you killed? How did you kill the person?" "I heard that when Liu Xiaping died, no one touched him! And his death was angry, it should have died directly, there was no wound on his body, and there was no sign of poisoning!" "However, he has no breath of life!" Everyone looked back and saw that the middle-aged man brought by Liu Jianfeng was crouching next to Liu Xiaping''s body, his face dignified! This middle-aged man is wearing a robe, his eyes flashing with fine eyes, and his body also emits weak mana fluctuations. He is not an ordinary person, but a monk! "Master Zhou?" Liu Jianfeng was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man in surprise! Master Zhou stood up and ignored Liu Jianfeng, but instead looked at Lin Nan with a few words in his mouth! "Unless--you will curse and kill!" "What? Curse kills?" Everyone present was surprised! Wei Shiyun, Liu Jianfeng, Yi Yangxu, and Hou Letian all looked at Lin Nan with a look of consternation! Lin Nan stood up from the sofa, stood down, ignored Master Zhou, and looked at Liu Jianfeng! "You are Liu Jianfeng?" "Yes, really you killed me?" Liu Jianfeng''s face flashed a deep cold! "Oh! Boss Liu, don''t worry, curse killing is the decisive technique, even the **** of power may not be able to do it! Otherwise, killing is invisible, this world Isn''t it messy?" Master Zhou smiled contemptuously and gave Lin Nan a light glance! "You do not believe?" "I don''t believe it!" Master Zhou shook his head decisively! "Then you die!" Lin Nan nodded, his eyes flashing! "what did you say?" Master Zhou shuddered, and then his body stiffened in place, and the light in the depths of his pupils had disappeared without a trace! "Ok?" The doctor who followed Liu Jianfeng came to Master Zhou and checked his vital signs! "hiss!" "He is dead!" This doctor couldn''t help but take a breath and opened his mouth wide! "what?" The whole audience was shocked! Including Wei Shiyun, Liu Jianfeng and others, everyone was dumbfounded, with a horrified expression! Isnt Master Zhous death exactly the same as Liu Xiaping? In this way, Liu Xiaping was really killed by Lin Nan? Really like what Master Zhou said before his death, Lin Nan will curse to kill? It also just confirmed what Master Zhou said just now, curse kills, kills invisible! In Liu Jianfeng''s heart, before he was too angry about his son''s affairs, there was an endless sense of panic! "Now, do you believe it?" Lin Nan asked calmly. Unfortunately, Master Zhou can no longer hear! In the lobby of the entertainment city, there was silence, no one dared to answer Lin Nan''s words! Everyone only feels numb scalp, like ten thousand ants are biting! Curse kills and kills invisible. Doesn''t that mean that everyone in the hall is between Lin Nan''s thoughts? Whats this student, Enron? ''Wei Shiyun''s heart was filled with shock waves! Chapter 481： Did you collect the corpse for your son, or avenge your son? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Is Chapter 481 collecting corpses for your son, or revenge for your son? Not long ago, Wei Shiyun thought that Lin Nan needed her protection! It is only now known that Lin Nan''s methods can no longer be measured with human eyes! Curse killing is all in one thought, it is really terrifying! Where did they know that the method Lin Nan used was not curse killing at all! Heaven Emperor''s eyes can completely wipe out the souls and spirits of mortals! All the people present gathered their eyes on Lin Nan, remembering this cold face deeply! In the future, if you meet this person again, you must hide far away! At this time. Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Liu Jianfeng''s face, and he asked faintly: "Are you here to collect the corpse for your son, or to avenge your son?" "Uh!" Liu Jianfeng''s back was suddenly soaked in cold sweat! "I" Liu Jianfeng was shocked and his lips were shaking! He wanted to say that he came to avenge his son, but the words of revenge could not be said anyway! Liu Jianfeng knew that if he said that he had come to get revenge, I am afraid that Master Zhou''s end would be his end! "I''m here to collect the corpse for my son!" Liu Jianfeng said hard! "Well! Take away the body!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. Hearing this, Liu Jianfeng took a sigh of relief! Liu Jianfeng knew that such a big man talked with a spit and a nail. Since Lin Nan asked him to take the body away, he said that he was fine! "Dare to ask Mr. Da Ming? In the future, Jian Feng will not dare to be arrogant when he sees you!" Liu Jianfeng asked suspiciously. "Linnan!" "what?" These two words, like having the magic power of terror, caused Liu Jianfeng''s eyes to shrink suddenly, his hands and feet trembling violently! Liu Jianfeng still remembers that more than half a month ago, an old man in his sixties broke into his home and made him submit to his master! Liu Jianfeng, as a Jiangnan tyrant, naturally would not agree, and at the same time called on the family''s thugs, and started against the old man! However, the old man who claimed to be Lin Canghai shot directly and slapped more than thirty people with a slap! Liu Jianfeng was almost scared, and he expressed his willingness to surrender on the spot! Lin Canghai spoke at the time, and his master was named Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, Jian Feng doesn''t know Mount Tai. He also asked Mr. Lin not to blame!" Liu Jianfeng thumped and knelt directly on the ground! Lin Nan said lightly: "That''s right! I heard that you are the leader of Jiangnan''s entertainment industry, right?" "In front of Mr. Lin, Jian Feng dare not call the big brother!" Liu Jianfeng buried his head very low, his forehead was affixed to the floor tiles, and his heart was in panic! "The boss of this casino is half of my friend. Your son died here. If I find out later that you have made excuses and troubled the owner of this casino, I will ask you!" Lin Nan said calmly. "Yes Yes Yes Yes!" Liu Jianfeng knocked his head, his forehead thumped on the floor! "Jianfeng understands! Jianfeng promises that there will not be any trouble in this casino city in the future! People like pickpockets, gangsters, Taibao, Taimei, etc., will never be arrogant in this casino city!" "what?" Hearing Liu Jianfeng''s words, deep in Wei Shiyun''s beautiful eyes flashed a thick beam of joy! Based on Liu Jianfeng''s position in the Jiangnan entertainment industry, after he said this sentence, this entertainment city can be said to be operating with an umbrella! Originally, Wei Shiyun also wondered whether to find a backer to shelter his entertainment city! Now it seems that it is completely unnecessary! Because, Lin Nan''s words helped her solve all the troubles and problems! "thank you!" Wei Shiyun gave Lin Nan a deep look and bowed at him! "This is the reward you just wanted to help me! I want to reward and punish clearly, this is a reward for you!" Lin Nan looked back and glanced at Wei Shiyun, his eyes indifferent! "By the way, I don''t want you to tell Ruqing what they are today!" "Why can''t you tell them?" Wei Shiyun asked strangely. "Ok?" Lin Nan''s eyes dropped, and his face was full of coldness! Wei Shiyun opened her mouth and her mouth was dry. She felt hoarse, and she was almost speechless in shock! Last second, Lin Nan was very kind. The next second Lin Nan changed his face directly, very indifferent! Wei Shiyun has an illusion. If he dares to ask one more question, will Lin Nan kill himself directly as he did against Master Zhou? ''No way? Could it be that a human life is not as good as ants in his eyes? "I know!" Wei Shiyun was very shocked and quickly replied! She panicked her head, a small heart, panicked like a donkey skin drum! "And you guys, tonight, whoever said it, I will destroy his whole family!" Lin Nan looked around the crowd, and a breath of emperor struck his face! In the face of Liu Ruqing, he can converge everything, just like an ordinary person! But in front of others, he is still the emperor overlooking the heavens Who dares not follow? "Buzz!" There was a panic in the crowd! "Dare not! Dare not!" "We know, this matter is definitely not going out!" People gathered in the entertainment city hall to see the lively people are all frightened, shaking their heads like a rattle! When Wei Shiyun raised his head again, Lin Nan had disappeared without a shadow! Wei Shiyun stared blankly at the direction of Lin Nan''s departure and froze in place! Suddenly, Liu Jianfeng''s voice came from Wei Shiyun''s ear! "Miss Wei, starting today, your entertainment city is my Liu Jianfeng cover!" "what?" Wei Shiyun reacted, looked at Liu Jianfeng in surprise, and asked, "Mr. Liu, do you know this Lin Nan?" "Why? Didn''t Mr. Lin just say, were you half of his friend? Why didn''t you know Mr. Lin?" Liu Jianfeng asked in surprise! Wei Shiyun smiled bitterly, shook his head, but said helplessly: "I also saw him for the first time today!" "See you for the first time?" Liu Jianfeng took a deep look at Wei Shiyun and smiled, "That Miss Wei''s luck is really good! As long as there is this Mr. Lin''s opening, I am afraid that there will be no one in the entire Jiangnan City and I dare to embarrass you!" "He is so powerful? Your son..." Wei Shiyun was shocked! Lin Nangang just killed Liu Jianfeng''s son. Does Liu Jianfeng still respect him so much? What is the power that can make people ignore the murderous feud? "Son? Hahaha!" Liu Jianfeng laughed and shook his head: "What did a son count? Seven or eight of my illegitimate children, one Liu Xiaping died, and other sons! But this Mr. Lin, in any case, can''t offend!" "Otherwise! Hey!" Liu Jianfeng smiled and gave Wei Shiyun an expression of infinite reverie! Chapter 482： The origin of the Shen family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 482 The Origin of the Shen Family The incident in the entertainment city did not arouse much disturbance. After seeing Lin Nans horrible means, where did Liu Jianfeng dare to avenge his son? Lin Nan didn''t look for his trouble, he burned high incense, thank God! Besides, there are many illegitimate children in Liu Jianfeng, and only the son of his wife is dead! The son can be reborn, but his life is gone, everything is gone! Early next morning! Lin Nan had just arrived in the classroom and saw Liu Ruqing arrived early! "Linnan!" Not only Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, but also sitting in the classroom! What happened last night made Liu Ruqing very worried and didn''t sleep well all night! morning. Seeing Lin Nan was okay, the heart she carried finally landed! "You''re fine, it''s really good!" Liu Ruqing trot all the way and slammed into Lin Nan''s arms! "Of course I''m fine!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and patted Liu Ruqing''s small head, revealing a spoiled look! "It''s me who is not good, and makes you worry! I promise that this will not happen next time!" "Uh! I didn''t worry about you!" Liu Ruqing was so embarrassed that he thought it was a classroom, pushed Lin Nan away, stomped and ran back to his seat! After going through things last night, Liu Ruqing found that he was more dependent on Lin Nan! After class, Wei Anran came over! "Lin Nan, my cousin said, I want to thank you for your help, prepare to find a time, please have dinner!" Wei Anran said. She felt strange in her heart, why her cousin would thank Lin Nan? Wei Anran asked, but Wei Shiyun did not explain! Lin Nan has already warned, who dare to say something about last night? Unless you dont want to live anymore! "no need!" Lin Nan refused lightly. "Why are you doing this? My cousin seldom invites people to dinner, but you don''t even go? Do you know how many wealthy disciples in Jiangnan are pursuing my cousin?" Wei Anran was angry. Lin Nan''s indifferent eyes swept over, causing Wei Anran''s body to tremble slightly, bowing his head in a panic! In the depths of Lin Nan''s eyes, there was indifference, just like a dead universe, which made people dare not look directly! At noon that day. Ruqing answered the phone and hurried out of the classroom! Lin Nan saw this, frowned, and a ray of consciousness followed him! I saw Liu Ruqing left the school all the way and came to Shen Qingxue''s red Mercedes-Benz car! "Mom, what''s so anxious? I have class in a moment!" Liu Ruqing got into the car and asked strangely. Shen Qingxue looked dignified and said: "There was an accident at the home on the other side of Sichuan, now we must go back and have a look!" Shen Qingxue''s maiden family, in the grand city of Sichuan! She came to university in Jiangnan in the early 1990s, and later met Liu Anguo. The two married and gave birth to Liu Ruqing and settled in Jiangnan! In these years, Shen Qingxue rarely returns to her family! In Liu Ruqing''s impression, the grandmother''s home in Sichuan Metropolis was only once when she was five or six years old, but she never went there again, and her impression was very vague! "Ah? What''s so anxious?" "You will know when you go back. I have already bought the ticket. Let''s go first! I will explain it to you on the road! I can''t tell you in a while!" Shen Qingxue said solemnly. Liu Ruqing has never seen her mother so serious! "But Lin Nan..." "This matter, it is best not to pull Lin Nan in, this is not a matter of secular world!" Shen Qingxue gently shook her head, with Liu Ruqing full of doubts, all the way to the airport in Jiangnan, and directly boarded the plane to Shudi! At this moment, Lin Nan also got up and walked towards the outside of the classroom! "Classmate Lin, where are you going? Class has started!" Wang Qiaoyun just walked into the classroom, Lin Nan ignored her and left without looking back! On the plane. "Ruqing, I was thinking that you wouldn''t tell you about your grandmother''s affairs. Just let you be an ordinary girl all your life, and don''t mix things up there!" "But now, it''s obviously impossible!" Shen Qingxue said slowly, with a heavy heart! "Mom, what''s the matter?" Liu Ruqing frowned. Shen Qingxue looked serious and explained: "This world is completely different from what you imagined. The Shen family whose mother was born is one of the branches of the hidden and secular family-the hidden door!" "Hidden door?" Liu Ruqing was shocked. "Good! Hidden door! This is a saying of the hermit family. Compared with the rich men of Yanjing and Hong Kong Island, the hidden door is more than them!" "The families of Yanjing and Hong Kong Island have been inherited for decades, but the Hidden Door has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years, and the deep heritage is deep. Even if the outside world changes the dynasty, the inheritance of the Hidden Door is still unbreakable. It will take a long time!" Shen Qingxue explained slowly. "Ah? So powerful?" Liu Ruqing opened his mouth. "So! I said, it is better not to drag Lin Nan into this matter!" Shen Qingxue sighed for a long time! "Ah! The family behind Lin Nan may be very powerful, but for Hidden Gate, even if it is the top family in China in front of Hidden Gate, it is not a hit, just one finger Crushed to death!" "In the hidden door, there are not only monks, martial arts, and abilities, but also martial arts masters and gods! The ordinary family can''t provoke them!" "Our Shen family is a side branch of the hidden door in the world. For decades, we have been in peace! But just this morning, the family suddenly called to ask everyone outside the Shen family to go back! "But I don''t know exactly what happened!" Shen Qingxue explained one by one. Liu Ruqing''s stunned face, the small head is still consuming this information! "Mom, what are you talking about, I don''t understand!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, you will understand it later!" Shen Qingxue shook his head and made a phone call before the plane took off! "Hey! Is it sister?" Over the phone, Shen Qingwen''s voice came! "Yes, I have taken Xueqi and got on the plane home, and will take off soon. How is your situation?" At this time, the flight attendant came to remind: "Madam, our plane is about to take off, please turn off, or turn on the flight mode!" "Everything is normal! I will take off right away. Let''s go home and talk!" "Ok!" After the two hung up the phone, the planes took off almost simultaneously and flew towards Sichuan! Lin Nanli stood in the air, looking down on everything below, and the consciousness completely covered the plane that Liu Ruqing was riding on! Shen Qingxue''s words were heard by him without saying a word! "So the Shen family still has this origin? The branch of the hidden door?" "Is it because I saved Shen Qingxue without letting her die, has history changed?" Lin Nan''s brows were screwed together! Chapter 483： Young Master? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 383: Young Master? Sichuan city, in the hall of Shen family! The first man in the lobby, a young man, was sitting there straight, with a cold face! On his side, stood two skinny old men with their hands on their backs, their bags under their eyes, their eyes squinted halfway down, and they looked like they didn''t wake up! The whole hall is full of people! Not only in the hall, but also in the yard outside, it is also full of people! All the people from the age of 80 to the infants in their infants are present! "Is everyone here?" The young man suddenly asked. His voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears! The owner of the Shen family is a middle-aged man. He is fifty-eight years old this year and is named Shen Yunsheng. He is the cousin of Shen Qingxue and Shen Qingwen! "Not yet. I still have two younger sisters. I''m coming back from Jiangnan!" Shen Yunsheng''s trembling opening made an extraordinary respect for the young man sitting first! The old people on both sides of the seat put a lot of pressure on him, making him dare to raise his head as if facing a mountain! "Oh, we waited in the morning until now and haven''t come back yet?" The young man smiled secretly. As soon as he finished speaking, a voice of dissatisfaction came from the crowd! "If people are in Jiangnan, where can they get back so quickly at such a long distance?" A middle-aged woman speaks. "That''s right! Isn''t that the main line of people? What''s so great, now our Shen family is big enough in Sichuan, even without you, we can stand on it!" The other, middle-aged man in a suit and leather nodded. "Yes, I haven''t been in contact for decades. When a few people came suddenly, we gathered all of us here and waited, don''t we have to go to work?" "After coming so long, you don''t say who you are, my company has something to do, let''s go first!" Among the crowd, several people were already impatient and strode toward the yard! "Oh, it''s kind of interesting! I didn''t expect to be in contact for so many years. You sidemen, have you forgotten our majesty?" The young man chuckled, and he shot out into the void! "boom!" Those who turned around and left, stumbled, and spouted a spit of blood frantically! Two of them, with their bodies broken, lay on the ground with a look of horror on their faces, already dead! "what!" In the entire Shen family compound, everyone was frightened! Some women, crying dads shouting mothers, men are trembling, and their faces are pale! "You... how do you kill people! Now it is a legal society, how dare you!" A young descendant of the Shen family stood up with a look of anger! He just graduated this year and is studying law at the university, so he knows these very well! He also naively thought that the law can deter people in front of him! Unfortunately, he was wrong! ! "boom!" The young man raised his hand directly, slapped it in the past, rolled up a wave of air out of thin air, and fell to the position of the brow of this legal professional! His head was directly smashed and burst like a watermelon, and he was killed on the spot! "Woo--!" Seeing this scene, a large group of women were directly scared crying! Everyone''s eyes on the young man were full of deep panic! "Let''s go inside, kill people from the air! Young master! Are you a master-level warrior?" Shen Yunsheng muttered to himself. The young man ignored him, glanced at the Shen family present, and asked faintly: "Who else, are you impatient?" The entire courtyard of the Shen family was silent, and the air was filled with a light **** smell! There is no one else, dare to stand up and speak! "It''s good if you don''t! Now you few, clean these corpses out for me. I have cleanliness, I don''t want dirty things and insult my eyes!" The young man frowned, took out a white handkerchief, and covered his nose and mouth! Several of the people selected by him walked with shaking hands and feet and lifted the body out of the yard! At this time, the young man stood up and walked to the front of the crowd, with a faint smile, showing his white teeth! "Introduce yourself first, my name is Shen, my name is Shen Liang!" "But my vein is the main vein of the Shen family of the hidden door. As for you, there is a despicable blood flowing in the body. It is a side branch of the Shen family, saying it is a side branch!" "Actually, you are no different from slaves!" "Today we are here, we want to select a group of people, enter the hidden door to practice, and become the strongest among ordinary people!" "What? Cultivation!" In the courtyard of the Shen family, everyone looked at each other, and all saw a glimmer of joy in the other party''s eyes! "Not bad! Practice," Shen Liang nodded slightly and continued: "Now that our main family''s veins are very thin, but the powerful ancient martial heritage cannot be cut off!" Hearing this, an expression of excitement and ecstasy appeared on everyone''s face! The appearance of horror, fear, fear, and panic just disappeared! Everyone wants to practice ancient martial arts, but unfortunately there is no way! Now Shen Liang comes to choose people who can practiceWho is not excited? "Shen Shao, I am willing to practice!" "Shen Shao, choose me, I am willing to make you a bull and a horse, as long as you teach me the method of cultivation!" Several teenagers stood up, a slightly immature face, full of excited expression! "You guys? Haha! The roots are too bad to be qualified! Go away!" "Do you think anyone can practice ancient martial arts? First of all, you must be under 20 years old! Second, you must have root bones, and only those with good root bones can practice! Otherwise, a trash is also suitable for our Shen family. Ancient martial arts?" Shen Liang sneered at them, and no one yelled. The teenagers who stood out were ashamed and angry, and walked back to the crowd with their heads down, a face flushed! They were scolded by the public as rubbish, but they dared not refute! At this moment, Shen Qingxue and Shen Qingwen, with their daughters, walked into the Shen Family Courtyard! "How come it smells bloody?" Shen Qingxue frowned. Shen Liang looked up and was immediately attracted by Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi! The two of them are already similar in their sevens and eights. Liu Ruqing is still in the third year of high school. She doesn''t apply powdered Dai, and the noodle soup is filled with youthful and lively atmosphere! Yang Xueqi is reading freshman, with a cold and proud face, with a breath of strangers! These two women are pretty good! If you take it back and tune it, it''s two best! The eldest son will love it! Last time, a pair of Needle Maids, because they made a mistake, were killed by the eldest son! This time, if I take two more homes, the eldest son might reward me! Thinking of this, Shen Liang''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction! "You two, come over to me!" Chapter 484： With just a few of you, you want to do something with my hostess? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 484 With just a few of you, would you like to start with my mistress? "Who are you? You told me to go, will I go?" Yang Xueqi frowned and said unpleasantly! Liu Ruqing stood there pretty, just like a jade man! They have just arrived, so I dont know yet, Shen Liangs horror strength! "Ha ha!" Shen Liang''s face sank and stretched out a hand, grabbing towards Yang Xueqi''s jade neck! "Well!" Yang Xueqi''s body shivered slightly, as if imprisoned by an invisible wave of air, then he couldn''t help but rush forward! Her delicate neck appeared in Shen Liang''s hands, her eyes full of panic! "what are you doing!" "Quickly release my daughter!" Shen Qingwen shouted angrily. "Snapped!" Shen Liang gently raised his hand and landed on Shen Qingwen''s face, flipping him to the ground! "If it were not for your mother''s sake, I would kill you based on your words!" In Shen Liang''s eyes, there was a panic! "Shut up Qingwen!" At this time, Shen Family head, Shen Yunsheng stood up in a hurry! "Brother?" Shen Qingwen looked at Shen Yunsheng suspiciously, her face full of anger, and asked: "Brother, who is this man? Why did he treat my daughter this way?" "He is a man from a hidden door!" "what!" Hearing this, both Shen Qingxue and Shen Qingwen''s faces changed, and when they looked at Shen Liang''s eyes, there was a deep fear! Especially in Shen Qingwen''s heart, she gave birth to endless fears, who turned out to be a hidden door? "mom!" Liu Ruqing also looked nervous, grabbing Shen Qingxue''s arm! "Don''t be afraid! It''s okay, it''s okay!" Shen Qingxue was comforted by her body, but her body was trembling slightly. The effect of this comfort was minimal! "Gee!" "Yes! It''s really good. I didn''t have to choose my appearance, figure and temperament!" Shen Liang looked at Yang Xueqi''s facial features and sighed while admiring. "Ah! What are you doing!" Yang Xueqi exclaimed, because she found that Shen Liang''s big hand was slowly walking on her delicate body! Even, even some private parts have not been let go, just in front of everyone, squeezing unselfishly! Yang Xueqi''s pretty face, other redness in an instant, shameless self-confidence! "Humph! What do you think I''m doing? I''m checking your roots!" Shen Liang snorted lightly. "Please, don''t do this!" A big girl with a big yellow flower was checked in public, and she was ashamed to find a ground drill! After some inspections, Shen Liang looked happy and nodded deeply. Looking at Yang Xueqi, it was like looking at a treasure! "The roots are excellent, and they are martial arts wizards! Unfortunately, they are a bit older. If they started martial arts from the age of eight, now at this age, with the ability of the hidden door, you will be trained to be an inner force! "It''s a pity that a maid of the inner warrior can sell tens of millions of dollars. It''s a pity!" Shen Liang shook his head gently, a pitiful expression on his handsome face! Shen Qingxue and Shen Qingwen looked at each other! "Brother, what''s going on?" Shen Qingxue lowered her throat and asked quietly. "You are late, some things, I will explain to you later!" Shen Yunsheng said in a deep voice. next moment. Shen Liang turned his eyes and fell on Liu Ruqing hiding behind Shen Qingxue. He grinned and said: "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. Come over and I will check your body. Your temperament is ethereal and looks better than this woman!" "Come on, let me check your body!" "Senior, my daughter is still young, and there is a difference between men and women. Isn''t this good?" Shen Qingxue blocked Liu Ruqing. "You are always a side branch. Do you have a choice before the main vein?" "Oh, it is your luck to choose your daughter! As long as you enter the hidden door and practice martial arts, is it more useful than being an ordinary person?" Shen Liang smiled lightly. "but" Shen Qingxue wants to say more! "What are you thinking about? Get away with me!" Shen Liang started directly and slapped in the past with a faint wind! "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Shen Qingxue couldn''t bear Shen Liang''s palm and fell to the ground! "mom!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were full of anger, glaring at Shen Liang angrily, and said angrily: "Why do you hit my mother!" "Why? Little sister, you may not know, your mother, you, even your entire Shen family, for our hidden door, it is just a slave!" Shen Liang stood up, standing there, looking at Liu Ruqing lightly, with a smile on his lips! "Even if I kill your mother now, I won''t have any trouble, do you understand?" "So, you are obedient and obedient, come and let me check your body! See if you have the roots of practicing ancient martial arts!" Shen Liang''s evil smile, his face full of arrogance! "I''m not going!" "Since that is the case, I will do it myself!" Shen Liang nodded gently His eyes narrowed slightly, his right hand was stretched out, forming an invisible air wave, and grabbed Liu Ruqing! His hand just stretched out! "Swoosh!" A fine mane fell off, and Shen Liang''s right hand left the body directly, even being cut off by this fine mane! The blood is like a fountain, surging out violently, terrifying! "Who? Who dares to hurt me!" Shen Liang shouted, eyes full of blood! The internal energy in his body was surging wildly, and then gathered towards the wound, stopping the surging blood! Standing in the Shen family hall, the two thin old men who had never moved, half-squinted eyes, suddenly opened, and the fine mans flashed! The two stepped out in one step and came to Shen Liang''s left and right sides. They shot with a fine mane and looked at the gate outside Shen''s courtyard! "Come out for me!" "Sneaky, dare to hurt my hidden door Shen family, is it to find death?" The two skinny old men shouted at the same time. A great master''s prestige instantly spread to the entire Shen Family Courtyard. Both of them are the masters of the martial arts at the peak of the power. The terrifying inner strength is Peng Bai, and the cheeks of the people who are present are hurt! "Hahaha!" A sneer came, and the eyes of the two skinny old men narrowed, with a look of fear, staring at the gate of the price! suddenly. Two figures appeared, an old man who looked more than sixty years old, slowly walked, walking in a row, standing tall and tall like a pine tree! The other one is a young woman of 27-78 years old. His face is cold and cold, like an iceberg! "Just a few of you, but also want to do something with my hostess? Could it be to death?" "Lin Canghai, you have too many words, just go ahead and kill them all!" Leng Yan smiled gently. (End of this chapter) Chapter 485： hostess? Madam? "what did you say?" Two skinny old men, their faces plummeted and their eyes gloomy! "Do you know who we are? We are the people of the Yin door Shen family. The two of you want to be the enemy of the Yin door Shen family?" "Huh? Hidden door, the master said, what garbage is that?" "You are here today, and you have shot my mistress, it is doomed, you must die!" Lin Canghai sneered. "Two protectors, please kill this person!" The blue muscles in Shen Liang''s forehead burst, and his face was full of hate, and one of his arms was cut off like this! Although the broken arm is still on the ground and can be connected, his strength is bound to be damaged! At the thought of this, the hatred in Shen Liang''s heart rose uncontrollably! "understood!" The two skinny old men nodded slightly and then shot directly! The arms of the two, with a gang wind, made a volley, and in the void, a crackling sound broke out! These two skinny old men, like apes, jumped high and attacked Lin Linhai! "boom--!" Lin Canghai raised his hand, and a terrifying inner spirit broke out. In the entire Shen Family compound, flying sand and rocks was like a typhoon crossing! Lin Canghai''s arms collided with the hands of these two skinny old men as if they were hit on steel! "Huh? Are you the people of the rivers and lakes, the old black ape and the old white ape? Lin Canghai was a little surprised. "Since you know us, die!" The old black ape sneered, with a hint of death in his mouth! "If it was before, I am not your opponent, but now? Is it my opponent in the divine realm?" Lin Canghai smiled proudly. His arms were violently exerted, and there was a strong wind in his cuffs, which agitated, as if it were a blower, banging! "Take me a punch!" Lin Canghai screamed and raised his hand to punch! "Trick and worm!" In the nose of the old white ape, there was a hum, and he took the initiative to face it up! "boom!" His fist, and Lin Canghai''s fist, collide with each other, the needle point to Maimang! "Kap!" With a crisp sound, the right hand arm of the white elder ape man, as if hitting steel, was broken directly, and a spooky bone was exposed, which made the scalp numb! "what!" The old white ape screamed, and the old face twisted for a while! "Brother Bai!" The old black ape exclaimed, deep in his pupils, a deep horror flashed through! "How is it possible! Brother Bai''s arm is more suggestive than steel. It is safe to be pushed over by a ten-ton truck. How can you break it with one punch!" "nothing is impossible!" Lin Canghai''s face was full of arrogance! "Damn!" The old black ape scolded! Stomping on the floor fiercely, the marble floor with a thickness of 20 centimeters underneath the feet bursts directly! From the position where he stepped on, a circle of cobweb patterns appeared, spreading in all directions! If this foot is stepped on a person, it can be trampled to death! The old black ape broke out and pressed against Lin Canghai in the posture of pressing the top of Mount Tai! "roll!" Lin Canghai sipped and punched with his backhand! "boom!" The old black ape shuddered and fell from a height, spitting out blood! His chest was sunken, and a terrifying pit appeared. The shirt behind him burst open, and Lin Canghai''s inner strength turned out to be a cool heart, and his heart was directly shattered! "What, how dare you abolish my cultivation!" this moment! The old black ape was frightened and angry, and only one face to face, his own veins were broken apart, and his whole body was ruined once! "My hostess, do you dare to move? What does it mean to abolish your cultivation? I will kill you!" Lin Canghai sneered, the figure was blurred, like a phantom, came to the old black ape! "boom!" He photographed it and landed on the heavenly cover of the old black ape, shooting him directly! "Brother Black!" The old man of the white ape is splitting, glaring at Lin Canghai! "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" Lin Canghai looked back and gave this person a cold look, making him cold all over! "what?" The old man of the white ape suddenly changed color, but Lin Canghai had already come to him, and it was also photographed with a palm, and he recognized his heavenly cover! The old man of the white apes is invincible, and he never thought that Lin Canghai''s speed was so fast! He just wanted to shoot defense, this palm has fallen on his heavenly cover! "boom!" A black bruise spewed from the head of the old white ape, and the depth of his pupils had completely lost its luster! At this point, the two-armed brothers with iron arms-die! "Swoosh!" Without hesitation, Shen Liang turned the inner strength of his body to its peak, like a human-shaped barbarian, broke through a cement wall behind him, and rushed out of the Shen Family Hall! "Where to go!" Leng Yanjiao shouted, and in the direction of Shen Liang''s escape, cut a sword! "laugh!" Jian Qi is vertical and horizontal, and even the air is separated, slashing towards Shen Liang''s neck! "puff!" A big fighting head, flying high, Shen Liang ran out of the body, because of the effect of inertia, still rushing out more than ten meters away, just lying on the ground! Seeing this scene, everyone in the Shen family felt at the same time that his neck was cold! At this time. "Mistress, all the enemies, countless proclaimers, please instruct!" Lin Canghai strode forward, stood three feet in front of Liu Ruqing, and bowed her proud head to the one who was sincerely convinced by her! "Ah? Mistress? Old man... Did you admit the wrong person?" Liu Ruqing''s small face was full of consternation and shock! Hearing the old uncle, Lin Canghai shuddered and knelt down on the ground, terrified, saying: "Hostess, don''t call the old slave like this, you call me old uncle, it really killed me!" "Sister, you still call his name, this old uncle, he can''t stand it!" The cold-faced models come, charming and graceful, just like a charming young woman! But the people of the Shen family who were present did not dare to look at her more. The decisiveness and brevity of the cold-faced murder just made people feel chilled! "Madam? Sister, what''s going on? How do you call me Ma''am?" "Call me big sister? Madam, don''t say that!" Leng Yan''s pretty face instantly changed color, like Lin Canghai, scared to kneel on the ground! The audience is dead! "This" Everyone in the Shen family looked at each other, seeing a strange shock in the eyes of the other party! Shen Liang''s strength, they just saw it with their own eyes, they can kill ordinary people from the air, and the two thin old men are probably stronger! but. This senior old man in a flower armor, who claimed to be Lin Canghai, was all killed within three minutes of his hands. How could this terrifying strength be an ordinary person? Now, this old man named Lin Canghai, is actually called Master Liu Ruqing? And this fascinating young woman is also called Liu Ruqing''s maid! What exactly is going on? (End of this chapter) Chapter 486： The man behind Lin Canghai! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 486 The Man Behind Lin Canghai In the entire Shen Family Hall, no one dared to speak, for fear of offending Lin Canghai and Leng Yan! Only Liu Ruqing, like a curious baby, kept looking at Lin Canghai and Leng Yan! "Huh? You two, a familiar feeling, where do I seem to have seen it!" Liu Ruqing said strangely. For Lin Canghai and Leng Yan, she had a feeling of deja vu, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it! "By the way, you two call me the hostess and the other call me the maid! But I don''t know you at all? Did you admit the wrong person?" Liu Ruqing asked, turning around. "Sorry, hostess! Without the host''s will, we dare not say it!" Lin Canghai kept his mouth shut, knelt there, and dared not speak indiscriminately! "Who is your master? Is it Lin Nan?" In Liu Ruqing''s heart, inexplicably flashed Lin Nan''s shadow! When it comes to the word Linnan, both Lin Canghai and Leng Yans body shook gently! Liu Ruqing didn''t notice it, but deep in Shen Qingxue''s eyes, there was a trace of surprise! Dont! Was it really someone sent by Lin Nan? How could he know that something happened to the Shen family, and we almost arrived at the forefoot, and he sent someone over later? In Shen Qingxue''s heart, he was surprised! "Hostess, don''t guess anymore! The host said, and when the time comes, he will tell you everything!" Lin Canghai quickly explained. "Well, since you don''t say it, I won''t ask anymore, don''t kneel, get up!" Liu Ruqing nodded helplessly! "Thank you hostess!" "Thank you maid!" Lin Canghai and Leng Yan spoke at the same time, then stood up and backed aside, standing hand in hand, bowing slightly in the direction of Liu Ruqing! Looking at them, it seems that after a while, they are not ready to leave! "The two seniors, since entrusted by someone, came to my Shen family, how about staying?" Shen Yunsheng, the owner of the Shen family, came over with a bright smile! He can tell that Lin Canghai and Leng Yan are both peerless strong! Even the people who came from the Shen family of the hidden door were easily killed, leaving these two people, just in case the hidden door of the Shen family came to retaliate! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan glanced at each other and nodded, saying, "Alright!" Next. Lin Canghai said to Liu Ruqing again: "Hostess, let''s stay with the Shen family first. If you have anything, you can always tell me!" Shen Yunsheng was very happy and quickly made people come forward to arrange rooms for Lin Canghai and Leng Yan! When Lin Canghai and Leng Yan left the hall, the crowd of Shen''s family burst into a pan! More than a hundred mouths, full of mouthful talk! "What exactly is going on?" "Ruqing cousin, please tell me!" "Yes! When did you have these two peerless strong men as servants? Too powerful? Are they ancient warriors?" "Ruqing..." This group of characters, such as aunts, aunts, uncles, cousins, cousins, all rushed over with excitement and excitement! "I don''t know! I really don''t know them!" Liu Ruqing''s face was helpless. "Why don''t you know? If you think about it again, you can remember it!" "Yup!" "They all called you hostess! There must be a hostess?" "Yes, yes! There was that young woman, didn''t you call you a maid? Should there be a master?" Everyone in the Shen family nodded again and again and continued to question! Liu Ruqing felt a little dizzy. Shen Qingxue saw her daughter''s situation and stood up in front of Liu Ruqing! "Okay, don''t ask, my daughter doesn''t know!" After saying this, he took Liu Ruqing into the inner courtyard! Leave everyone in the Shen family standing in a daze! Half an hour later, in the room. Shen Qingxue, Shen Qingwen, Yang Xueqi, Shen Yunsheng and others all gathered here! "Ruqing, you think about it, who is it, who sent these two top powerhouses?" Shen Qingxue asked solemnly. "Mom! I really can''t remember, if I knew such a powerful person, how could I not tell you!" Liu Ruqing''s small face, a look of distress! "It''s very strange! Looking at Lin Canghai''s tone, it seems very fearful as Qingqing! This shows that the people behind them are so powerful that they are so powerful that even Lin Canghai''s strong people do not dare to rebel! Shen Qingwen said suddenly. "You are right! But we can speculate about the identity of the person behind Lin Canghai!" Shen Yunsheng''s brows are screwed together! "The young man named Shen Liang is at least the realm of martial arts master! As for the later iron-armed double ape! I also heard that they were powerful gods thirty years ago!" "The God of Power?" Everyone in the house was puzzled! Master Budo, they know it, but its the first time they heard about God Realm! "Yes! Above the guru, it is for God Realm! According to legend, there is also a God List in the underground world. The above are all the top God Realm Powerhouses. Even within the scope of the world, the God Realm Powerhouses are also in In a small country, the existence of taxation sitting on the ground!" "And that Lin Canghai, in a few strokes, killed the **** realm, at least the peak strength of the **** realm!" "The peak of the Divine Realm, even if you enter the national security department, it is like entering a land of no one, and there is no one to stop! You think about it, you can drive people like Lin Canghai, I am afraid to surpass Divine Realm!" Of course, all of this is Shen Yunsheng''s guess! Lin Canghai''s true strength, not only the peak of Shenjing? "Beyond the Divine Realm? What''s that?" Yang Xueqi asked with interest Shen Yunsheng glanced deeply at the audience, shook his head, and said, "That''s a real land fairy, underground. The world is called''Dixian''!" "Dixian?" Everyone in the house stayed a little bit! For the first time, they felt that they knew too little about the world! Not only does the hidden door do not know, the underground world does not know, the **** realm does not know, what kind of "land fairy" has appeared now? "Yes! I have heard people say only a few words. It is said that it is a god-like existence! Ordinary people may not be able to see the earth immortal in their entire lives! Got it!" Speaking of which, Shen Yunsheng shook his head gently! As a side branch of the Shen family of the hidden door, the owner of the secular world can know these, it is already the limit! No amount of news, he has no qualifications, no way, no channel to know! "In this way, the person who called Lin Canghai to protect Ruqing should not be Lin Nan!" Shen Qingxue nodded. "However! The person who protects Ru Qing behind her should not be malicious to her! Since that is the case, we have nothing more to pursue!" "Qingxue said yes! That kind of big man is not like we know his existence, even if we want to break our head, it is impossible to find it!" Shen Yunsheng nodded in deep conscience. "Okay! Since it''s all right, let''s prepare and go back to Jiangnan!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing''s heart is full of things! She wished to fly back to Jiangnan immediately, and asked Lin Nan if this matter had anything to do with him. Although everyone infers that this matter has nothing to do with Lin Nan! But Liu Ruqing felt that Lin Nan was in control of everything behind this thing! ''Is that you? Lin Nan? Chapter 87： And I am the Great Emperor Ling Tian! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it The fourth chapter is 87, and I am the Lingtian Emperor After living in Sichuan for four or five days, after finishing the family affairs, it was determined that the hidden door Shen family, no more people were sent, Shen Qingxue took Liu Ruqing back to Jiangnan City! Just back to Jiangnan City, it happened to be a school holiday on the weekend! Liu Ruqing couldn''t wait, picked up her cell phone and dialed Lin Nan''s phone! Somewhere in the city center. The owner of this villa is very mysterious. Since I bought this villa more than a month ago, I rarely saw the owner of the villa show up! But around the villa, other rich people lived, and everyone did not care too much! At this moment, in the hall of the villa! Lin Nan was sitting on the sofa, holding a half glass of red wine in his hand, and tasted it lightly! In front of him, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan stood hand in hand with a respectful look! "Master, everything is normal. The hostess doesn''t know it is you for the time being, but she guessed it. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will come and ask about it! Lin Canghai bowed slightly and reported. "understood!" Lin Nan nodded gently! At this time the phone rang! "Hello! Lin Nan, are you free today?" "Of course, what''s wrong?" Lin Nan answered the phone with a faint smile on his face! "I have something to ask you, can you come out?" "of course can!" "Well, I''m waiting for you at the Starbucks coffee shop in the city center. Come quickly!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "Ok!" After hanging up the phone, Liu Ruqing frowned slightly, having too many doubts and confusions in his heart, and then called a taxi and hurried towards the appointed place! After half an hour. Liu Ruqing just arrived at the coffee shop at the forefoot and Lin Nan arrived at the same time! Because it is a weekend, there are still many people in the cafe. Liu Ruqing found a seat by the window and just ordered coffee! Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but ask, "Lin Nan! Did you do it?" "What do you mean?" "There is an old man named Lin Canghai in my mother''s house. He calls my mistress and a woman named Leng Yan. She calls me a maid! Do you know them?" Nan''s eyes! She wanted to see some news from Lin Nan''s eyes! But what surprised Liu Ruqing was that Lin Nan admitted directly without concealment! "Lin Canghai is my servant, Leng Yan is my disciple!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Really did you do it?" There was a trace of surprise in Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes. He looked at Lin Nan inconceivably and asked, "Who the **** are you? Why should you help me like this?" "You really want to know who I am?" Lin Nan hesitated and looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile! "Well, I want to know! The last time I didn''t have time to finish the speech, I was interrupted by the director of teaching. Can you tell me now?" Liu Ruqing''s sullen expression, she felt it was too hard to guess Lin Nan''s identity! "Okay, last time I told you about Emperor Ling Tian?" "Yes, you said that Emperor Ling Tian found a mortal wife, and he was still afraid of his wife!" Liu Ruqing smiled, feeling that Lin Nan told the story, very interesting! "Actually, I am Emperor Ling Tian! But now, my strength is even higher. It should be Emperor Tian!" Lin Nan''s eyes flashed. "what?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was full of consternation. He looked at Lin Nan indifferently and said suspiciously: "Are you kidding?" "I''ll never lie to you! This is the truth, you are my wife, so when I first saw you, I called your wife!" "After three years, we will have a daughter. Her name is Momo. When Momo is five years old, we will have a son!" Lin Nan said seriously. "daughter?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were confused for a while! She has been dreaming recently. In her dream, there is a little girl like a porcelain doll with powder carving and jade carving, who has been calling her mother! Liu Ruqing''s delicate body shook slightly, and there was a touch of throb in the soul! "Can you finish the last story?" "can!" Lin Nan smiled softly and continued: "Ling Tian Emperor and the mortal woman, after they had a daughter, a lot of sweet and warm things happened. Later, between them, they had a son, but they haven''t waited until their son was born. !" "Tiandao gathered dozens of prospective emperors and besieged the solar system in an attempt to kill Lingtian Emperor!" "But Heavenly Dao plus a dozen or so Emperor Emperors can''t beat Ling Tian''s Emperor. Heavenly Dao can''t help but reverse the time and space, and the river of countercurrent time. " "As everyone knows, Emperor Ling Tian has surpassed six Dao and is not in the Five Elements! After returning to the end of the long river in the world, Emperor Ling Tian broke through the limits of the Emperor, and became the Emperor of Heaven, above the Tao of Heaven!" "But because of the restart of the era, everything no longer exists!" "So Lin Tiandi waited for one era after another for his woman, and finally waited for this day!" Speaking of which, Lin Nan sighed aloud! "Ru Qing, that woman is you! And I am Ling Tian!" Some words, telling the endless vicissitudes! The depth of his eyes is full of loneliness after the endless years! Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, as if infected, and a trace of tears came out of her beautiful eyes! "is this real?" "Of course it is! I said, I will never lie to you. Since you want to know, I will tell you! If you want, I can return all your previous memories to you!" Lin Nan nodded. Before Liu Ruqing answered, he heard two sneers from the seat beside him! "Poof! Great!" "Hear no, the love of the immortals! Gee, the movie scripts dare not be so edited. I have to say that the way men lie to girls now is superb!" "Yeah, such stories are made up!" Lin Nan frowned and found several young men and women sitting in the next door! They were talking, shaking their heads constantly, with a funny expression! This group of young men and women, dressed smartly and beautifully, with Patek Philippe watches looming from their wrists, knew they were not ordinary people! After the woman glanced at Lin Nan, her eyes fell on Liu Ruqing again, reminding: "Little sister, you need to be discerning! This man, running the train full of mouth, there is no truth, now the satellites are all in the sky , You still believe that there are really fairies in this world!" Seeing Lin Nan''s indifferent look, the woman smiled provocatively! "What''s wrong? Am I wrong?" Chapter 489： I speak, you dare to intervene? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 489 I speak, do you dare to intervene? "I speak, do you dare to intervene?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell! Several young men next to him, with a smile on their faces, one of them chuckled! "Little guy, do you know who you are talking to? What happened to my sister? I want to talk, what can you do?" The woman snorted. The voice fell to the ground, and there was a brittle sound, which came suddenly! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan slapped it across the air and landed on the woman''s pretty face! "what!" She screamed, flew out of the card seat, fell into the bar next to it, and knocked over several fruit bowls. Drinks, coffee, and fruit fragments filled the whole body, very embarrassed! All the guests in Starbucks were shocked and looked at them in surprise! "Huh? Inner strength hurts you? You are the inner strength soldier!" The group of people next door stood up from the sofa with a loud noise, and looked into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of fear! As a wealthy family, the ability of the internal martial arts to hurt people from the air, they have heard of it! Lin Nan Lingkong slaps out just a moment ago, the female companion of the companion is shot and flew. This is not an inner warrior, what is it? And this time. The woman who was slapped by Lin Nan also climbed up. Her pretty face was swollen and almost disfigured! "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!" The woman''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, staring fiercely at Lin Nan! "what happened?" At this moment, a majestic voice came from the inside of a Starbucks coffee shop, a middle-aged man came out! In the moment when Lin Nan moved, he received a notice and hurriedly came out from behind the scenes! Everyone looked up and saw the middle-aged men, the faces of these young men and women changed slightly! This middle-aged man, all of whom they know, is named Wang Jinhao, who is known as Jianglong-Brother Hao! Wang Jinhao is a ground snake in the underground world of Jiangnan. Don''t look at the suit and leather shoes he wears. This Starbucks coffee shop is Wang Jinhao''s place. Today, he happened to come to collect the rent. Unexpectedly, he encountered this scene! The other guests in the cafe were stunned for a moment, their eyes hesitated! "Who is this? The aura is great, and they shocked those people as soon as they played!" "Hush! This is Brother Hao, don''t talk casually, we just look at it!" A companion next to him, his face dignified, reminded in a low voice. Below, only listen to Wang Jinhao angry: "Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang! Are you guys tired of living? Dare to mess up in my place? Go back and ask your dad, dare you make trouble under Lao Tzu!" "Brother Hao, it''s none of our business!" "Injustice, Brother Hao! Even if you gave us a hundred guts, we would not dare to make trouble on your site!" Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie and Ning Feiyang shouted innocently together! "It''s the boy''s first move!" Ye Liangjun quickly stepped forward and trot all the way to Wang Jinhao''s side, pointing to Lin Nan not far away! Because Lin Nan was sitting in the card, he didn''t stand up from beginning to end! Therefore, when Wang Jinhao played, he did not notice Lin Nan! Now, under the guidance of Ye Liangjun, he looked angry in the direction where Lin Nan was! He wants to see who he is and dare to beat people in his field! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, look at it in the past! "hiss!" Wang Jinhao''s pupil shrank sharply, and could not help but secretly take a breath, his heart almost stopped beating! At this moment, his face became very exciting, constantly changing! "Brother Hao, this is the kid. We just said a few words and he started!" Ye Liangjun lowered his throat! "Brother Hao, you have to be careful! This man is the inner warrior, a little strength! But how can you be afraid of the inner warrior by means of your brother?" Jing Mingjie also hurried up and nodded. "Brother Hao! This kind of person must give him a lesson, let him know how powerful you are!" Ning Feiyang smiled with a flattered expression on his face. These three people, as if they didn''t find Wang Jinhao''s changes, continue to talk more! Listening to the words of the three, Wang Jinhao''s scalp was almost exploding! ''My goodness! Why did he come in my cafe? The man in front of him, Wang Jinhao is so familiar! Not long ago, Wei Shiyun''s entertainment city opened. As a ground snake in the underground world of Jiangnan City, Wang Jinhao will naturally pass by! Therefore, Wang Jinhao is very clear about everything in the entertainment city that night! That night, Lin Nan cursed him and killed him, completely shocking him! Behind Wang Jinhao, cold sweat raging wildly, soaking his precious handmade suit all at once! Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, and Ning Feiyang are still chattering! "Brother Hao..." Wang Jinhao''s brain was buzzing straight, and he didn''t even hear a word! Without any warning, Wang Jinhao burst into rage! Jumping to Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, and Ning Feiyang, they slapped hard! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Three crisp sounds came! Wang Jinhao himself is a family practicer. Although he hasn''t become an intimate martial artist, he has also learned martial arts. Playing five or six ordinary people by himself is not a problem! Where did Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, and Ning Feiyang get slapped by Wang Jinhao? They were immediately flipped to the ground looked up in horror and stared at Wang Jinhao with a shocked face! "Brother Hao? How are you?" "Shut up if you don''t want to die!!!" Wang Jinhao almost screamed at this voice! His eyes were red and bloodshot, like an angry Asgar tiger. The years of licking blood at the edge of the knife made Wang Jinhao burst into a terrible murderous spirit! This scene completely shocked Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie and Ning Feiyang! Even the woman who was just beaten stood in amazement, staring blankly at Wang Jinhao, and the pain on her face seemed to have been forgotten! At this time. Wang Jinhao was trotting all the way in the horrified eyes of everyone, and came to Lin Nan, standing three meters away! The angry Asgar Tiger just now turned into a kitty! He bowed deeply to Lin Nan and said, "Mr. Lin, why did you come to my cafe? If you come, you should let me know! I will prepare you an elegant seat. In your capacity, how? Can you sit in this hall!" "what?" Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang and others opened their mouths wide and felt a bit dizzy in their brains, and now they have fun! "How? You know me?" Lin Nan glanced at Brother Hao lightly! The cold sweat on Wang Jinhao''s forehead suddenly rushed out and said in a huff: "I was in the entertainment city that day!" Lin Nanda gave Wang Jinhao a meaningful look and asked faintly: "Who are these people?" "Hi! It''s just the children of some wealthy people. The family''s assets are tens of millions, but they haven''t exceeded 100 million. They can''t be ranked in our district! They are all little people who are not much bigger than ants! Wang Jinhao explained that he was shocked suddenly and asked subconsciously: "What''s wrong? They offended you?" Chapter 489： Have you finally recognized your identity? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 489 Have you finally admitted your identity? At the thought of offending Lin Nan, Wang Jinhao was so terrified that he could not help shaking his hands and feet! Mantra kills, non-human can do it! Even Liu Gangfeng''s big brothers are afraid of Lin Nan, how can Wang Jinhao not be afraid? "You few, don''t hurry up and apologize to Mr. Lin!" Wang Jinhao said furiously. Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang and others shuddered, and their eyes were full of horror! "Brother Hao?" "Look at me? I can''t save you. If you don''t want to die, come now and kneel down and apologize!" Wang Jinhao scolded and jumped upright, his eyes full of anger! The three looked at each other, and Wang Jinhao was so angry that everyone saw it. This is a manifestation of extreme fear! The three of them dared not have any hesitation, and immediately knelt on the ground, daring not to say a word! Who is this person? Why does even Wang Jinhao fear him so much? In Jiangnan, how can Wang Jinhao be regarded as the best among the ground snakes? What is the origin of the character that even he fears? In the hearts of the three, the waves have already risen! The woman who just intervened, named Ouyang Lili, was already scared with a pale face, and her anger was wiped out by an invisible cold water! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I was wrong. I shouldn''t intervene while you are talking!" "I regret it now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Lin Nan looked indifferent. Ouyang Lili''s body shivered, and she knelt in fear on the ground, like a quail. Where is the proud look just now? Although her family has a little money, but her total assets are only tens of millions, and even the top 100 in Jiangnan City cannot be ranked! The ground snake like Wang Jinhao is a big figure for her, not to mention Lin Nan who is even afraid of Wang Jinhao! Although she does not know who Lin Nan is, this does not hinder the fear of Lin Nan in her heart! And looking at Lin Nans young age, in case of any weird temper, she really wants to avenge herself, or even the family behind her, what should she do? Ouyang Lili thought about it, her heart was more and more frightened! "Woo!" A deep remorse appeared in Ouyang Lily''s heart and could not help crying! Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing couldn''t bear it and pulled La Linnan''s sleeve and said: "Lin Nan, forget it! These people are also kind, I am afraid I will be deceived by you!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s voice, Lin Nan''s complexion eased, revealing a faint smile, and felt his nose helplessly! "I''m just like a liar?" "Huh! It''s very, very, very much. What you said just now is like a liar, and it''s a big liar!" Liu Ruqing hummed twice and wrinkled her small nose, but the corner of her mouth had a faint smile! "Ok!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly, a faint expression on his face! These people are nothing but ants for him. Even if they raise their hands to kill them, Lin Nan''s heart will not fluctuate! However, since Liu Ruqing spoke in person, why not let these people go? He still has this capacity! His eyes turned and fell on a few people, said coldly: "Since my wife has spoken, this matter is fine. If you commit another crime in the future, you will not be forgiven!" "Thank you Mr. Lin, thank you Mr. Lin!" Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang and others kowtowed! Ouyang Lily also looked at Liu Ruqing with gratitude! "thank you!" At this time, the eyes of everyone in the cafe were all focused on Liu Ruqing, making Liu Ruqing feel uncomfortable! "Linnan, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing leaned in, and a faint scent of wind rushed in! "Ok!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and walked out of the cafe side by side with Liu Ruqing! Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang and others looked at the backs of the two leaving, secretly relieved! And Wang Jinhao, like sending away the death, took a long sigh of relief and had a slightly curved waist rod, and at this time it also became straight again! "Brother Hao, who was that man just now? Why are you..." Ye Liangjun frowned slightly, hesitating for a moment, but still asked the doubt in his heart! "Humph!" Wang Jinhao snorted, glaring at Ye Liangjun fiercely, exasperated: "You idiots, don''t talk about your own business in the future, don''t talk casually! If you don''t look at me knowing your dad, do you think I will stand up and talk to you?" "I tell you the truth, that man you just couldn''t afford to provoke!" "After this incident, forget it completely! After seeing him in the future, just go around, otherwise, if you lose your life, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" After Wang Jinhao dropped this remark, he left his sleeve and left! Only Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang and others were still standing in the same place, looking at each other, so I dont know why! "Do you want to find someone to check the identity of this person?" Jing Mingjie looked at several others. "What else to check? Even if Wang Jinhao is afraid, even if we find out, what can we do?" Ning Feiyang shook his head, and his hammer was frustrated! Kneeling in the middle of the day, this incident hit him a lot! Suddenly, a very cold voice came! "Dare to beat me, as long as there is a chance, I will make them die!" The three of them looked at it in surprise, and found that Ouyang Lily stared at the direction of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leaving, her eyes full of coldness and resentment! "Lily?" The other few people were surprised and looked at her in surprise! "Are you crazy? Didn''t you see what Wang Jinhao was afraid of just now? With the influence of our family, even Wang Jinhao is not as good. Do you dare to trouble the person just now?" Ye Liangjun hurriedly reminded that there was a chill behind him! "Humph! Today I will remember this for a lifetime! Even if I am not strong enough to get revenge now, I will one day let them know Small people like me can''t mess with it!" Ouyang Lily snorted coldly, her tone full of resentment! In the stunned eyes of Ye Liangjun, Jing Mingjie, Ning Feiyang, and others, Ouyang Lili walked out of the cafe with a swollen and pretty face! "Ah! Forget it, she''s looking for her own death, we''re blending!" Ye Liangjun shook his head gently and sighed! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked on the road like a pair of jade people! Both have a very high face value. When walking together, many passers-by turned back frequently! "You have nothing to ask?" "Okay! I won''t ask anymore, you tell me you are the emperor, what else can I say! If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it, why do you lie to me in fairy tales, you really think I am a three-year-old kid! " Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes. "What I said is true!" Lin Nan''s helpless face! "I believe you, Lord Tiandi!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and said jokingly. Before waiting for Lin Nan to refute, she immediately changed the subject! "Tonight, my family was at the Zui Jiangnan Hotel and booked a family dinner. My mother invited you! Are you going?" "Family banquet?" Lin Nan''s heart moved slightly, the family banquet, under normal circumstances, only his own family members can participate! Since Shen Qingxue invited Lin Nan to attend the family feast, I am afraid that Lin Nan really regarded Lin Nan as her son-in-law! "Extremely happy!" Lin Nan laughed! "Look, you are happy! So you have to perform well tonight, how can you be my boyfriend, right?" Liu Ruqing''s sly smile, like a little fox, after experiencing these things, she already accepted Lin Nan in her heart! "Did you finally recognize your identity?" Lin Nan''s eyes lit up. Chapter 490： My life is disrespectful to heaven! Disrespectfully! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 490 My life, disrespectfully At seven o''clock in the evening! Lin Nan put on a fit suit and shined brightly, and the temperament beyond ordinary people alone was not comparable to ordinary people! In the agreed time, Lin Nan came out of the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel! Drunk Jiangnan Hotel is the largest and most luxurious five-star hotel in Jiangnan City! Whether it is a venue, conference hall, evening hall, even a bar or a movie theater, there is a building inside the hotel for guests to use! In the evening, the entire Zui Jiangnan Hotel is lively! The Liu family booked a luxurious large box today, which can accommodate more than 20 tables of catering for the entire Liu family to eat! When Lin Nan slowly came out of the Zuijiangnan Hotel, he saw Liu Ruqing, standing at the door of the hotel, with clear soup noodles, no powdered noodles, and faced the sky! "You came!" Liu Ruqing smiled, Lian Bu moved slightly, and the money came! "Why are you waiting at the door? You can''t wait inside!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. His body is slender, golden ratio figure, and very tall, but he does not have the feeling of five big and three thick! On the contrary, the aristocratic atmosphere on his body is very rich, which makes people feel a sense of inferiority! Tonight Liu Ruqing looks gentle and generous! Her dress is not so gorgeous. She wears a plain home dress with a knee-length short skirt and a pair of canvas shoes. She looks playful and lively! The two stood together, causing several strange girls nearby to feel ashamed for a while, but they couldn''t help turning around frequently, looking towards Lin Nan! "Hee hee! I''m afraid you can''t find a place! Let''s go, I will take you in!" Liu Ruqing pursed his lips, took the initiative to take Lin Nan''s hand, and led him into the hotel! Entered the lobby of the hotel, turned two corridors, and came to the place where the Liu family held a banquet tonight! The Liu family gathered in the banquet hall. The juniors said hello to the elders. And those teenagers and young people of about the same age, in their twenties or twenties, gathered together to discuss what they were interested in! Although this group of people in the Liu family was once killed by Lin Nan because of betrayal, Lin Nan only took their lives and did not wipe out their souls! Therefore. After the era restarts, these people can still appear! In the distance, a few elder youths saw a slight sinking face when they saw Lin Nan entering the venue! "Why is he here again!" Liu Mei''s pretty face is full of frost! Last time, in the villa area of ??Liu Family, Lin Nan forced Qin Shuang to kneel in public and apologized to Shen Qingxue, making Qin Shuang very faceless! Although later, Qin Shuang did not find the trouble of the Liu family, but for Liu Mei, Liu Minghui and others, they no longer ignored it! Even if I see them again in the future, they will be treated as strangers, not at all like before! Liu Mei finally had a relationship with Qin Shuang, but now she was distracted by Lin Nan. How could she be happy in her heart? "I listen to the meaning of Aunt Xue, it seems to have determined that this young man named Lin Nan will become our son-in-law of the Liu family in the future! It seems that he is going to marry Ru Qing to him! Beside, a woman dressed in bright clothes, all covered with brand-name clothing, said lightly. "What do you know, Liu Qianqian?" Liu Minghui frowned! "Last time I chatted with Aunt Xue, I vaguely received some information! Aunt Xue seemed to have a very good impression on this young man and said a lot of praise!" "And, you see Ruqing''s performance, in case this person is really with Ruqing, the second uncle has only Ruqing one daughter, who will give him the shares of Liu Group in his hand?" Liu Qianqian continued, showing a very calm performance! But Liu Mei and Liu Minghui, after hearing this sentence, a strong sense of crisis arose in their hearts! The market value of the Liu Group is now in the billions and less than 5 billion! And there are other small shareholders participating, but Liu Anguo occupies the bulk of the entire group''s shares, and the assets under control can be more than one billion! More than one billion yuan is not a small amount. If it is transferred to prefecture-level counties, it can make people become the richest man in a county! Today, Lin Nan appears in the sky, how can they not be nervous? Never let her do it! In Liu Minghui''s heart, secretly swear! At this moment, Liu Ruqing had taken Lin Nan to the front of all the uncles in the Liu family. The third uncle, the fifth uncle, the seventh uncle and others were all present! "Father and mother, Lin Nan is here!" "Father-in-law, Master-in-law!" Lin Nan came forward with a smile, and met Liu Ruqing''s parents, saying hello! "Father-in-law? Mother-in-law? You child, I haven''t promised you yet!" Shen Qingxue smirked! "Isn''t this a matter of time?" Lin Nan laughed! "Third Uncle, Five Uncle, Seven Uncle This is Lin Nan, my classmate!" A little shy expression appeared on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, introducing Lin Nan in front of the elders! "Hello!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, facing a few people, he was very plain! These people, although they are Liu Ruqing''s uncle, but as Lin Nan, it is impossible to lower their posture, really like a junior, come to see you! If you can say hello, it''s already a face! Sure enough, after seeing Lin Nan behave like this, several of Liu Ruqing''s uncles frowned, and an unhappy expression appeared on his face! Everyone''s face is not very good-looking, they still heard some news about Lin Nan! Not long ago, in the drunk Jiangnan hotel, Lin Nan forced Zheng Jinkai, the son of the richest man in Jiangbei, to kneel. "Huh! What attitude! Even if the family behind you has some origins, but when you meet the elders, you should have a sense of respect and respect!" "If your elders knew you were like this outside, wouldn''t they say you?" Third Uncle Liu Xinyuan snorted softly and said unpleasantly! "That''s right! Young people don''t know what it means to be up and down?" "Don''t Master Tiandijun understand? Although we are not among these ranks, but the elders of Ruqing!" "Since you are interested in Ruqing, then we, your elders, don''t you see the elders at home, this attitude?" Wushu Liu Haichuan and Qishu Liu Shiming also looked at Lin Nan indifferently! For these three people, Lin Nan did not have any favors! At the beginning, after he returned to the fairy world, Liu Ruqing entered the Yin Ruins! These three people divided the entire Liu family, making the Lius group fall apart, and now they still preach to him like this? Lin Nan snorted and said: "Heaven and earth are all under my feet. The king is just ants to me! As for the teacher? Who can be my teacher!" "In my life, I do not respect the sky! Disrespectfully! I do not respect the ghosts!" Speaking of which, Lin Nan''s words changed and fell on Liu Ruqing! "Only respect my wife!" "And you, what is it? Is it worthy of my respect?" Lin Nan glanced lightly at the three! When the words landed, the audience was shocked! The juniors of the Liu family looked at each other and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! Even Liu Anguo''s and Shen Qingxue''s complexions changed slightly and gave Lin Nan a deep look! The faces of Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming and others are all green! "Qingxue! Look! Look!" "Who is this? Too arrogant! You also brought him to our family banquet?" Liu Xinyuan''s trembling fingers pointed to Lin Nan, his eyes full of anger! Chapter 491： Its not married yet, so are the tempers of the 2 people? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 491 This is not yet married, so the tempers of the two are so similar? "Heaven and earth are at your feet? Do you know what it means to raise your head three feet?" "The king is just a ant?" "Several figures! Qin Huang Han Wu, Tang Zong Song Zu, that is not a generation of arrogance? Are they just ants in your eyes?" "Young man! Don''t be too complacent!" Liu Xinyuan was very angry, stood up, stared at Lin Nan, and said a lot! "Xin Yuan is right!" "Yes! It''s too arrogant! At a young age, he utters rants, and what is the difference with those who can only say and will not do? Liu Haichuan and Liu Shiming also nodded in agreement! Finally, Liu Xinyuan pointed his finger at Shen Qingxue and questioned her on the spot! "Qingxue! I have seen this person''s attitude. Even if he comes from those big families, with such an unprecedented vision, to look at others, where can the future achievements be?" "You are not afraid, did this delay Ru Qing''s life?" "This" Shen Qingxue frowned slightly and looked at Lin Nan hesitantly! I saw Lin Nan''s expression calm, a slight sneer sneer in the corner of his mouth! Liu Xinyuan, who seemed to be extremely angry, was just a clown jumping in his eyes! Before Shen Qingxue spoke, Liu Ruqing stood up and said, "Uncle San, I don''t like to hear your words! Where is Lin Nan complacent?" "Isn''t Lin Nan saying hello to you just now? It was the first time that you started teaching and teaching, and took out the elders in the family and pressed him to be someone else. Is it comfortable for you?" "Let''s say it! I have no delay in my life. What is your business? You question my mother like this, what is going on?" "What do you say, is my dad''s brother? Is it also my mom''s junior? You talk to my mom like this, are you humiliated?" Liu Xinyuan looked at Liu Ruqing in surprise, and was stunned! Not only he but everyone in the Liu family was shocked! Even Shen Qingxue was a little surprised! You know, Liu Ruqing on weekdays has always been the image of a good girl, not to mention the three uncles, even if they are younger than her, they are polite and never quarreled! Today, in order to help Lin Nan speak, Liu Ruqing turned out to be arguing with Liu Xinyuan in front of everyone! An old face of Liu Xinyuan, suffocated with redness, scolded angrily: "Liu Ruqing, who are you talking to? Do you still treat me as your third uncle?" "Who are you talking to again? My woman, can you blame?" Lin Nan''s eyes sank, and Liu Ruqing was behind him, deep in his eyes, full of murderous intention! If he can, he doesnt mind, kill Liu Xinyuan again! "you--!" Liu Xinyuan''s body shuddered slightly. From Lin Nan''s eyes, he saw the endless intent, making him afraid to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! ''what? This kid really matches my taste! Rebellious and unruly, and guarding his own woman, no one counsels! If Ruqing followed her, it would be impossible to be wronged in this life! The only flaw in the United States and China is that the edge is too strong! If I scold Ruqing, would this kid stand up with me? Thinking of this, Shen Qingxue feels very interesting! As for Liu Xinyuan, Shen Qingxue knows too! I am not ambitious, but I do not have the means, connections, and abilities, but I like to keep myself high. As an uncle of the Liu family, I preach to the younger generation of the Liu family. If there were no Liu family behind him, who would give him face in the entire Jiangnan City? Today I took the initiative to speak and preach to Lin Nan, it was mentioned that he kicked on the iron plate! Seeing this scene, some of Liu''s juniors couldn''t help but talk! "Haha, deserve it! I used to say something to me before, I still don''t like to pretend, now I''m being beaten in public?" "That''s it! Last time my girlfriend came, she forced my girlfriend to serve tea on her knees? My girlfriend looked at him as an elder and did what he meant! Later, she almost broke up in secret with me!" "This Linnan is very suitable for my taste! He did what I wanted to do, but did not dare to do it!" "Hey, watching Liu Xinyuan deflated, why am I so happy?" Several young people from the Liu family whispered, their faces full of excitement! "What do you mean? He is your third uncle!" One parent reminded in a low voice! "It was originally!" These young people, with their mouths shut, no longer speak, but the disdain on their faces can be seen by anyone! "No one in your eyes, no one in your eyes!" Liu Xinyuan lowered his head and murmured, listening to the voices of the juniors around him, he was ashamed and indignant, his face turned green and red, and his lungs exploded! "Okay! Don''t say anything, everyone came here today, just to attend the family dinner, not quarreling, both of you are wrong, that''s how it matters!" "This matter must not be mentioned again!" A majestic voice came, and Liu Anguo took the initiative to end this dispute! "Linnan, let''s sit here!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan, walked to another place and sat down, not long after Shen Qingxue came! "Mom! Just now I bumped my third uncle, won''t you blame me?" Liu Ruqing threw out her small tongue! "Your girl, your tongue is slippery, why haven''t I found it before?" Shen Qingxue stretched out a finger and lightly tapped on Liu Ruqing''s forehead! "Did Lin Nan teach you bad?" Shen Qingxue''s eyes turned to www.novelhall.com~ and looked at Lin Nan! "Sister-in-law, I really didn''t teach her this!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "So the two of you are quite similar? Protect each other''s shorts? It''s not married yet, so the tempers of the two are so similar?" Shen Qingxue snickered her mouth! "Mom! What are you talking about!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face instantly turned red, and she lowered her head in embarrassment! "It looks like me!" Lin Nan showed a smirk! "You still say!" Liu Ruqing shouted with anger and extended a small hand, beating Lin Nan''s shoulder! At this moment, there was a commotion at the entrance of the banquet venue! A man with a fat figure, walking in official steps, entered the banquet scene! "Director Hu is here!" "Which director Hu?" "Of course, Director Hu of the City Hall! He is one of the guests at the banquet today. Director Hu is here. I''m afraid there will be other VIPs coming next!" All the relatives of the Liu family talked eloquently! Under the support of everyone, Director Hu came over and greeted Liu Anguo, the Liu family, with enthusiasm! The Liu family held a family banquet, and all the people who could be invited are people who are valued! When Director Hu saw it, Liu Xinyuan sat beside him, his face somber and asked: "What''s wrong, Brother Xinyuan, look at your face, don''t you seem to be very happy? Have you been in a bad mood recently?" "Hehe! Brother Hu, I just met a junior who was so full of breath! What Tang Zong and Song Zu were all ants in his eyes, look at him, it seems that they are still characters from a big family! Liu Xinyuan said with a smile. "Oh? Really? I want to see, who is so powerful!" Director Hu smiled interestedly. Chapter 492： I said, let you go! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 492 I said, let you go Hearing what Director Hu said, everyone secretly cried, this time there is a good show! Liu Xinyuan didn''t even mean to get up, he was really annoyed and collapsed on the chair just now! "Well! That''s the young man over there. If you come over earlier, Director Hu, you will see how he is so sharp-cutted, he has a terrible tone!" "What else do you say in his life, disrespecting the sky! Disrespectfully! Disrespecting the ghosts and spirits! Qin Emperor Han Wu and Tang Zong Song Zu are all ants! The tail is almost upturned, Director Hu, you are late. Didn''t see it!" "And my niece, who respected my elders since I was a child, is also respectful to me. I dont know what happened today, maybe I was brainwashed! I even helped outsiders and said that I am not!" Liu Xinyuan said sourly, as if he had just been humiliated! Looking down Liu Xinyuan''s eyes, I saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing talking and laughing! Shen Qingxue sat aside, interjecting two sentences from time to time, all smiles on her face, looking at the two juniors! "Don''t respect the sky? Disrespectfully? Disrespect the ghosts and spirits? Qin Huang Han Wu, Tang Zong Song Zu, are all ants?" "Huh! This breath... it''s really a bit big!" Director Hu tweeted that his eyes flowed on Lin Nan''s face! "Go, take me, know me!" "Director Hu! I think it''s okay, this kid has some origin! It''s not a character of a small family. In case you offend him and affect your career, wouldn''t it...?" Liu Xinyuan waved his hands again and again, shaking his head like a rattle! It was him who added fuel and vinegar just now. If he didn''t understand Liu Xinyuan''s person, other people really thought that he would forget it! But people with clear eyes can see that Liu Xinyuan''s move is actually to retreat! as predicted. Only Director Hu snorted softly and said, "Let''s get on top, there are also backers! Whatever his big family, even if it is from Yanjing? What should I do? I also counseled a child to fail? " As the saying goes, the county officials are better off now! Director Hu''s position in the city hall is not big, but others have real power, and the development rights in many places are all in his hands! So, dont look at Director Hus small temple, the Buddha inside is actually mana! Otherwise, the Liu family will not invite Hu to come to the banquet at home! "This...okay!" The look of embarrassment flashed on Liu Xinyuan''s face, and then nodded, and took Director Hu and others to walk to Lin Nan! At this time, Lin Nan was chatting with Liu Ruqing, and Director Hu suddenly arrived, with a black crush, standing not far from the sofa! "Lin Nan, this is Director Hu of the City Hall. I want to know and know you! Why are you still sitting? Liu Xinyuan glanced at Lin Nan lightly, but he sneered in his heart! ''Humph! I dont care about you, but in front of Director Hu, I dont believe it. How dare you! Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it. He sat there calmly, didn''t mean to get up, didn''t even raise his head! Seeing this scene, Shen Qingxue gave Liu Ruqing a glance! "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing understood and pushed Lin Nan''s arm. "Director Hu is here?" "Don''t care about him! It becomes when he doesn''t exist!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Hearing this, Director Hu''s brows were sharply frowned, and his eyebrows condensed into a "chuan" word! Before Director Hu opened his mouth, his driver jumped out and asked, "Young man, what do you say?" "Do you know who Director Hu is? Do you know what Director Hu does? Where does your family live and what do your parents do?" "Xiao Li!" Director Hu lightly dissuaded a sentence! "Today is my wife''s family banquet. I don''t want to do it. I will give you three seconds and immediately disappear from my eyes! Fuck!" Lin Nan glanced at Director Hu and others lightly! The last word, with a loud sound, made the hearts of everyone present tremble slightly! "what did you say?" Director Hu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. He thought he had heard it wrong! The young man in front of him just told him to roll? Lin Nan ignored Director Hu and counted lightly! "three!" "two!" "Oh, I''m going to see it. After three seconds, I won''t let me go! How dare you treat me!" Director Hu sneered again and again, his eyes narrowed into a gap! Haha! This idiot actually really got up against Director Hu! Isn''t this the way to death? In Liu Xinyuan''s heart, he already laughed, his face was full of brilliant smile! On the other side, Liu Minghui and others also have a good look! Especially Liu Minghui, the last trace of threat in his heart also disappeared! Its because I still use him as a threat! It turned out to be a stunned boy! With the energy of Director Hu, who dares not give him a face throughout Jiangnan? How dare you call Director Hu away in public? In the way of Director Hu, in case you casually mention it with people in politics, your family might suffer! People who dare to provoke politics? Isn''t this the way to death? Liu Minghui secretly sighed Judging from Lin Nan''s performance just now, Liu Minghui has removed Lin Nan from the enemy''s list and no longer takes him seriously! In the horrified eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s last word lightly landed! "One!" "Bold fanatics! How dare you count?" Director Li''s driver, Xiao Li, stepped out and stood in the middle of the crowd and said sharply! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan raised his hand gently, without any hesitation, decisively, simply, neatly, slap out! The driver, Xiao Li, was like a gyro under Lin Nan''s hands. After turning around for more than ten laps, he flew backwards and fell to the ground with a bang, unconscious! "This" The audience is dead, and the needles can be heard! The entire banquet scene was extremely quiet! Everyone in the Liu family had different faces. Liu Xinyuans jaws fell on the ground. Liu Minghui, Liu Mei, Liu Qianqin and others were dumbfounded, as if they saw a ghost! How dare he really do it? Liu Minghui''s body was stiff, and his pupils shrank sharply, looking at Lin Nan in horror! "Boy, you--!" Director Hu is furious, but he hasn''t finished speaking! "Snapped--!" With a slap again, the sound was crisp and loud! But this time, instead of falling on the face of the driver Xiao Li, it was Director Hu who stood among the crowd and was treated by the stars! Lin Nan slapped, the moment the air was drawn out, the air was stagnant throughout the banquet hall! "I said, let you go! Really take my words as wind in your ears?" Lin Nan glanced at Director Hu who flew out, it was really like looking at a ants! Chapter 493： 2 Auntie, I am against this family matter! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 493 Auntie II, I oppose this family matter Director Hu also flew out and fell on the driver Xiao Liu! "Ouch!" Director Hu screamed, and climbed up in embarrassment, an old man with a swollen fat cheek! "Director Hu!" Liu Xinyuan and others exclaimed, his face pale, although they were not beaten, they were more serious than beaten! In case Director Hu is angry, the consequences are unbearable! "Director Hu! Are you okay?" Liu Xinyuan hurried over, with an anxious expression on his face, and several other Liu family juniors were equally terrified! "It''s okay! I''m okay! How could it be okay!" Director Hu shouted angrily, and his face was red and swollen. This was beaten by Lin Nan! The other side of the face is white, this is angry! "Who is this kid? Dare to hit me! He dare to hit me!" Director Hu was very angry, jumped on the spot in a rage, a look of anxiety and corruption! Liu Xinyuan and others, Jing Ruohan, kept accompany the non-stop, the afterglow of the corner of his eyes, looking at Lin Nan, full of fierce meaning! "Shen Qingxue, look at your chosen son-in-law!" "Are you really prepared to treat this kind of person as your son-in-law? It''s just this kind of person, no matter how old he is, even the emperor and the eldest son can''t be related to our Liu family! Liu Xinyuan looked back, glaring at Shen Qingxue! He did not dare to blame Lin Nan, because Lin Nan''s indifferent eyes just shocked him completely! Liu Haichuan and Liu Shiming gave their tribe a wink! Suddenly, many people from the Liu family stood up in the banquet hall and accused Lin Nan! "Homeowner! This is wrong. Although this young man is your son-in-law who your wife likes, he is too unpredictable?" "That is, even Director Hu dares to fight! If the mayor is here, would he even fight with the mayor?" "If such a person has a relationship with the Liu family, sooner or later they will endanger the Liu family!" "Housekeeper, this is your family''s business, but for the whole Liu family, we have to stand up and say something! Do you think that such a person is suitable for our Liu''s son-in-law?" These people are relatives of Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming and others. How can they not help with the eyes of their family members at this moment? For a while, most of the Liu family all accused Lin Nan! Shen Qingxue''s face became gray, and she couldn''t figure it out. Why did Lin Nan and even Director Hu dare to fight! Push the wall down! You did so, it caused a lot of anger! Find yourself to die, since that''s the case, I''ll help you again and pour a little oil on the fire! Liu Minghui thought secretly, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth! He stood up, ready to act as the last straw to crush the camel! "Aunt II, I am against this family matter!" "I also object to this family matter!" Liu Mei looked cold! "And me! I also object!" Liu Qianqin stood up, her face was indifferent! "Yes! We also object!" "No! No!" The rest of the Liu family, at least half of them, objected! Shen Qingxue opened her mouth and was speechless. She had thought about it today, and announced in public that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing should make their first love! Who would have thought that what happened to this stubborn matter, and now everyone in the Liu family objected so much! "Linnan!" Seeing this occasion, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, a little white, grabbed Lin Nan''s arm nervously! Although she said that she would not marry Lin Nan, Lin Nan''s initiative has been deeply imprinted in her heart! Now, with so many people in the family, opposing her and Lin Nan together, Liu Ruqing panicked for a moment! "Don''t be afraid!" Lin Nan blocked Liu Ruqing behind, comforting softly! Just when everyone thought, how did Lin Nan get through this robbery! The entrance of the banquet hall, the doorman''s newspaper door sound, came suddenly! "Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin arrives!" The Liu family in the entire banquet hall looked at the entrance of the banquet in surprise! "what happened?!!" An uncle of the Liu family, his brow flicked gently! "Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin? This is a tens of billions of billionaires! Family assets are comparable to Qin Ruhai, our richest man in Jiangnan! With our Qin family''s energy, please don''t move him? Is the door boy reporting a mistake? " The voice of this person has just fallen! "Li Sanshen, vice chairman of the Li Group, arrived!" "Wang Tianniu, General Manager of Eternal Transportation, arrives!" "Qin Ruhai, Chairman of Qin Group, arrives!" "Yongxin Shipping Group..." "Xinchen Hotel Chain..." A series of voices made the Liu family feel a little dazed! "Damn it! This door boy is making us happy! What the heck is calling!" Another clan uncle whispered angrily, he was angry, he lifted his foot and walked towards the entrance of the banquet hall, ready to teach the bellboy who was calling! There was a hint of anger on the faces of the Liu family. Isn''t this a mockery? These big Buddhas are their Liu family, can they be moved? But the doorman, in front of everyone, reported to the door of these people! This is not ridicule, what is it? Everyone looked at the uncle and walked into the corner of the banquet hall. As long as they walked through a porch, it was the corridor outside! When the uncle''s back disappeared before everyone''s eyes, everyone heard a burst of excitement: "Qin Lao, why are you here!" "What? Old Qin? Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan?" Everyone in the Liu family was shocked, all hesitantly looked towards the entrance of the entrance! Sure enough, a group of middle-aged men, tall, short, fat, and thin, all of different ages, but all in uniform suits and shoes Like trained soldiers, walking side by side! "Really... are they?" "My obedient! Zhang Lin, the president of Welfare Motors, arrives! I have seen him in the newspaper. He is wide, fat, and fat, almost exactly the same!" "There is also Wang Tianniu, the general manager of Eternal Transport! He started from scratch. He used to be a cowboy, but now he has become the boss of the tens of billions of groups! He...how did he come?" Some of Liu''s family uncles have their pupils shrunk slightly, and their startled eyes are about to protrude! Some of the Liu familys juniors, even if they dont know the big brothers from other cities, but how can they not know Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan? Liu Anguo couldn''t calm down when so many big men arrived, he quickly pushed away the crowd, came to the forefront, and glanced in surprise at everyone! As the head of the Liu family, even if there is no contact or intersection with these big brothers from other cities, but these people he knows, but if the other party does not know him, then I dont know! These people have exactly the same look and appearance as Liu Anguo knows. This is absolutely impossible to do! "Old Qin! Are you?" Liu Anguo felt a little dizzy! The Liu family is just a second-rate family in Jiangnan! Not to mention the entire province of Central and South China, it is simply not ranked! In central and southern provinces, in addition to the place of Jiangnan City, there are Lanzhou City in the west and Haizhou City in the east! And Jiangnan is close to Dajiang, longing across the river to the north, and going down the river is Jinling City! Today, the big brothers in Lanzhou and Haizhou in Central and Southern Province have come to Jiangnan City? And not invited, came to the Liu Family''s banquet? What the **** is going on? "We are looking for Mr. Lin!" Qin Ruhai, the richest man in Jiangnan, said lightly with a smile. "Who is Mr. Lin?" Everyone in the Liu family looked suspiciously and looked at each other! Chapter 494： Seeing Liu Ruqing is like seeing me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 494 Seeing Liu Ruqing is like seeing me "What Mr. Lin?" "Who is Mr. Lin?" Everyone in the Liu family who was present spoke one after another, all their faces were blank expressions! "Will it be Lin Nan?" An uncle, whispered! Liu Xinyuan, Liu Minghui, Liu Mei, Liu Qianqin and others moved slightly in their hearts and looked at the sofa on the other side in surprise, still sitting in Linnan there! "How could it be him?" Immediately, someone whispered in a whisper, making a nuisance! "Yes! Although they are all surnamed Lin, how could Mr. Lin in the mouth of these big brothers be a child?" Many people nodded and felt that this sentence made sense! But at this moment, Liu Anguo frowned and asked in surprise: "Mr. Lin you said, wouldn''t it be..." Liu Anguos old face was full of surprised expressions. Within the scope of Central and Southern Province, a matter of Mr. Lin recently happened. Liu Anguo and they also heard a little! Although Lin Nan asked Lin Canghai and Leng Yan to tame the rich and powerful! But it is also limited to those super gangsters, ordinary second-rate rich people, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan, they did not visit at all! Otherwise, hundreds of rich people in the entire southeast province still don''t know how many times to run! Therefore, although some people have been warned by the gangster above, there is a mysterious Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. After seeing him, he must be treated as a guest, and he must not be neglected! Although the following people have heard, but no one knows, what kind and how old this Mr. Lin looks like! "Good! That is Mr. Lin. We received the order from Mr. Lin this afternoon, so we all came!" Qin Ruhai nodded slightly, his face serious! On his side, the dozen or so rich people who stand are also respectful expressions! "Who is Mr. Lin?" Director Hu asked suddenly! The rich men who were present noticed the director Hu who was standing on the side and half of his face was swollen! "Director Hu? What''s wrong with you?" Qin Ruhai frowned, and second-rate families like the Liu family needed to be polite to Director Hu and treat him as a guest! But for Qin Ruhai, everyone knows people in the provincial office. Director Hu, the director of the city hall, never puts his eyes on it! Ask casually, just polite! "It''s this kid! Qin Lao, you didn''t come early, this kid is arrogant! It was him just now, slap me, and told me to go, what stuff!" Director Hu said bitterly and looked back at Lin Nan coldly! "Oh?" Qin Ruhai and others looked down on Director Hu''s eyes and found Lin Nan sitting on the sofa with a calm face! "you are?" Qin Ruhai''s body shook slightly! Not just him! Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin, Li Group''s Vice Chairman Li Sanshen, Eternal Transportation General Manager Wang Tianniu and others all shrank their pupils, and then a look of surprise appeared on their faces! They had seen Lin Nan''s photos in the hands of Lin Canghai, so they recognized Lin Nan at a glance, and it was Mr. Lin they were looking for! "Mr. Lin!" "Mr. Lin!" "Mr. Lin, here we come!" A series of voices came, Qin Ruhai, Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu and others all raised their feet and hurriedly walked in the direction of Linnan! When he was still ten meters away from him, they all stopped and bowed deeply to Lin Nan! "Wh... what?" "It''s him?" "Linnan--!!! Mr. Lin?" "How could it be him!" Everyone in the Liu family has different expressions. There are surprises, surprises, ecstasy, and consternation. The expressions are different! Liu Xinyuan was holding a tea cup in his hand. When he saw the performance of these big brothers, the tea cup in his hand fell on the ground and almost fell to the ground! How could he be Mr. Lin! Liu Minghui''s face changed completely! His body was stiff and his expression froze there! The appearance of these big brothers, so respectful to Lin Nan, is like a mountain, pressing on Liu Minghui''s heart, making him breathless! Not long ago, he always regarded Lin Nan as an enemy! Now it seems that everything is his assumption, Lin Nan is just his''imaginary enemy''! In Lin Nan''s identity, Liu Minghui never put it in his eyes, but Liu Minghui wishful thinking that Lin Nan was his rival! Liu Mei and Liu Qianqian''s eyes are also full of shock! ''I understand! No wonder Qin Shao no longer ignores me. I thought he was resentful to Lin Nan! So spit gas on my head! Now I understand, where is this resentment of Lin Nan, this is the fear of Lin Nan! As Qin Shao, if you resent someone, you can retaliate at any time! But only when you are afraid of someone! Why didnt I want to understand? In Liu Mei''s heart, she felt extremely regretful, and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of endless complexity and bitterness! Liu Anguo looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of shock, his hands trembling slightly! Shen Qingxue''s gaze changed completely. The original suspicion of Lin Nan disappeared without a trace at this moment! These gangsters are so respectful to Lin Nan. The background behind Lin Nan Isn''t it amazing? As for Director Hu, the director of a city hall is just a matter of fact. For the figures of Qin Ruhai and Zhang Lin, they are indeed ants! The director Hu on the side was so scared that he looked pale and could not help finding a hole! In his heart, endless fear and remorse flowed! Its over! Finished! These big brothers, in a word, can the director of the city hall continue to do it? The thought flashed through my mind, and Director Hu''s old face was even paler! "Lin Nan? Why did you call so many big figures to come?" Liu Ruqing was a little nervous, and took Lin Nan''s arm. These rich and powerful guys have been in high positions for a long time, and the aura is full! "Don''t you say that you have a family dinner today? There will be other VIPs coming!" "I called these people to support you too!" A light smile appeared on Lin Nan''s face! "Ah? Hold me up?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised, but the surprise in the depths of her beautiful eyes could not be concealed anyway! Shen Qingxue gave Lin Nan a deep look, then stood up immediately and said with a smile: "Lin Nan, if you don''t have any opinions, at the family banquet today, how about you and my daughter''s relatives? "Thank you, Mother-in-law!" Lin Nan grinned! "mom!" Liu Ruqing is extremely shy, and in the eyes of everyone, she is shy and does not know where to hide! "Don''t hide, you can''t escape my palm in your life!" Lin Nan laughed. In front of everyone, Lin Ruqing laughed for a while, Lin Nan looked at him, and glanced at the dozens of rich men present! "Since today, seeing Liu Ruqing is like seeing me!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 495： Who am I, it turned out to be a little pawn! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 459 Who Should I Be, It Was a Little Pawn "Observe!" In the horrified eyes of everyone in the Liu family, the big brothers present came to salute Liu Ruqing! "Ms. Liu, in today''s rush, she did not bring any precious gifts. This old Fengxiang jade phoenix will be given to you!" Zhang Lin''s flattering smile! He first stepped forward and took out an exquisite jewelry box, opened it in front of everyone''s face, a pearl of jewel, struck his face! The color, shape, and color are all superb, and this jade phoenix is ??as vivid as a real phoenix! "this is--!" An uncle next to Liu''s family, his pupil shrank suddenly, looking at this jade phoenix, his eyes could not be moved! "Boss Zhang, this jade phoenix looks very much like the one auctioned on Hong Kong Island last time. At that time, it sold more than 15 million Hong Kong dollars! It is said that it was bought by a wealthy man from the mainland, is it you ?" This sentence has just landed, and the Liu family''s crowd exploded! "What? Fifteen million!!!" "real or fake?" "Can Boss Zhang send fakes?" Everyone was blushing and talking excitedly! Although the Liu family is considered to be a big family with billions of assets, not all people in the family have money in their hands! The general sideline, when dividends are distributed at the end of the year, can be divided into hundreds of thousands. "Not bad!" Zhang Lin nodded lightly and explained with a smile: "This thing was originally bought by a friend of mine. Later, I thought it was good. I added several million more and got it!" Its not ready yet. Its worth tens of millions. Can you carry it with you? In the hearts of many women, the secret belly is dark, the eyes are fiery, and the envy is extremely envious! "Uh, boss Zhang, this thing is too expensive, I can''t want it!" Liu Ruqing was a little embarrassed. This jade phoenix, although extremely beautiful, is too expensive! Liu Ruqing has never used anything worth tens of millions! In her boudoir, the most valuable thing was her last birthday. Shen Qingwen gave her a handbag worth RMB 90,000! Such a jade phoenix is ??enough to buy a nice villa in the center of Jiangnan! "Take it if you like it! It''s not bad to be a little toy!" Lin Nan found the liking on Liu Ruqing''s face and smiled. Seeing this, Zhang Lin stepped forward and put the jewelry box in his hand on the coffee table in front of Liu Ruqing. Then he stepped back seven or eight steps and stood beside him, like a faithful servant! Next, other big brothers also gave gifts! The lowest value pair of jadeite earrings is also worth more than 8 million! Under normal circumstances, jadeite earrings can''t sell such a high price anyway, but this pair of jadeite earrings comes from the hands of jade carving masters. The gifts of dozens of super gangsters are all piled on the table, causing people''s eyes to hurt! Someone secretly counted and roughly added up the value of these things, could not help but take a breath! "hiss!" "My God! These things add up to more than 200 million worth!" Hearing this, many people were speechless! suddenly. The manager of the hotel came in and silently reached Liu Anguo''s side, whispering: "Second man, the banquet is ready, is the banquet open now?" Liu Anguo opened his mouth. Although there were some VIPs who did not arrive, where were the VIPs he invited, Qin Ruhai, Zhang Lin and others? then. Liu Anguo walked into the crowd and asked: "Lao Qin, since everyone is here, the banquet is ready, how about opening a banquet now?" "This one--!" Qin Ruhai hesitated, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan! Not only Qin Ruhai, but everyone in the Liu family also set their sights on Lin Nan, just like soldiers waiting for orders from the general! Not long ago, Liu Xinyuan, who was arguing with Lin Nan, was hiding in the last place of the crowd at this moment, hoping to immediately escape from the banquet scene! But if I leave now, I am afraid it will be more noticeable! Seeing being watched by so many people! "Now that''s the case, let''s have a seat!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Everyone attended, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Liu Anguo, Shen Qingwen and others sat at the first table! Qin Ruhai, Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu and others were carefully accompanied! Originally, this table was for the distinguished guests, but now the entire banquet site is obviously no more honorable than Lin Nan! Liu Anguos old face was ruddy and a little excited. Originally in his capacity, he was not qualified in this life and sat with these big brothers! However, now because of Lin Nan, these super gangsters, the richest man in a city is sitting at a table with him! In Liu Anguo''s heart, Lin Nan has been thoroughly recognized! "Brother Liu, I respect you!" Qin Ruhai picked up the wine glass, and the unusual intimacy of Liu Liu''s cry made Liu Anguo''s old face even more ruddy! "Haha, good! Good!" Liu Anguo laughed, very cheerful! The table where Lin Nan sat was very lively! The rest of the Liu family looked very fierce, and they kept looking at it! The uncles of the Liu family gathered courage and carried a wine glass, and stepped forward to toast Qin Ruhai, Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu and others! If it is usual, where do these super gangsters have to look at the Liu family? Now, because Lin Nan is present, these super gangsters do not dare to hold their identity! No matter who is toasting, there is no excuse, the wine is dry to the glass, no trickle left! Then The performance in the hotel started on the stage not far away, and the banquet scene became very lively! "Lin Nan, can you pin me a chicken leg, I am embarrassed to do it myself!" Liu Ruqing leaned over and said secretly! The atmosphere on the wine table was extremely lively. In front of these bigwigs, Liu Ruqing was only a little girl after all, some could not let go! Her eyes were shining and she was staring at a chicken leg on the wine table for a long time! "Haha!" Lin Nan was amused, got up and clipped the chicken leg, and put it in Liu Ruqing''s bowl! Liu Ruqing is happy now! "puff!" Seeing this scene, Shen Qingxue chuckled lightly and looked like Lin Nan''s eyes. She became more and more satisfied, as if she saw herself young and still a little girl! While it was busy, there was another group of guests who walked into the banquet! but. When these people saw that everyone in the Liu family had already opened their seats, and that the stage in front of them had already begun to perform, their faces plummeted! "How is this going?" A man with gold wire glasses, who looked very elegant and quite alive with books, asked coldly. Immediately, a 27-year-old young man stood up and shouted: "What''s going on with your Liu family?" "Don''t you invite Secretary Ding to come to the banquet? Why did Secretary Ding not arrive, did you open the banquet?" "Ok?" Qin Ruhai and others frowned, looking towards the entrance of the banquet scene! I saw the secretary Ding, with his hands on his back, his face unhappy, looking at the ceiling, as if waiting, the people of the Liu family appeared and gave him a satisfactory explanation! "Oh! Who am I, it turned out to be a little pawn!" Qin Ruhai shook his head funny. Chapter 496： Your mother has already settled your family affairs? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 496 Your mother has already decided your relatives? "I went to see?" Liu Anguo was a little worried, frowning slightly, ready to get up! "No, brother Liu, we should eat, drink, let him wait!" Qin Ruhai chuckled softly, reaching for Liu Anguo''s hand. Scanning Lin Nan with no trace of his eyes, he found that Lin Nan did not pay attention to this matter. He didn''t even look at Secretary Ding''s direction. He completely ignored his existence and stopped seeking Lin Nan''s opinion! "Ok!" Liu Anguo nodded. Qin Ruhai is here, he really doesn''t need it, look at Secretary Ding''s face again! After a while, no one came to explain. Secretary Ting''s 27-year-old assistant had a angry face! Secretary Ding also raised his head and looked at the ceiling until his neck was a little sore, and no one from the Liu family came to explain to him! "What did you Liu Jia do? Didn''t you see Secretary Ding standing here for a long time? Are you blind?" The male assistant of Secretary Ding shouted angrily! His voice just landed, and a faint voice came! "What''s wrong? Xiao Ding, you have a good temper?" Secretary Ding was shocked, and the sound was so familiar, it seemed to be heard somewhere! Thinking of this, put the high-headed head flat and look in the direction of the source of the sound. I just saw Qin Ruhai who seemed to be smiling! "Qin... Qin Lao!" Secretary Ding was shocked, and after seeing Qin Ruhai''s face, his pupil shrank slightly! Qin Ruhai''s cousin is the wife of the Mayor of Jiangnan. If it is about seniority, Qin Ruhai is the mayor''s uncle! Even if the mayor meets Qin Ruhai, he has to respect three points. He is just a little secretary next to the mayor. The mayor of Jiangnan City was able to sit firmly in this position, thanks to the support of Qin Ruhai! If the mayor knows, he dares to question Qin Ruhai. I am afraid that this secretary''s position, he has no way to continue! "Lao Qin! You... how are you here?" Secretary Ding''s embarrassment! "Oh! I came here for the banquet, which is the banquet I asked someone to do, how? You want me to explain to you? Or, if Secretary Ding didn''t come, should I wait for you? Qin Ruhai asked lightly. "Old Qin! Sorry, I was wrong! I didn''t see you! No... I don''t mean that!" Secretary Ding''s face instantly became terrified, and he was frightened with cold sweat, and quickly walked to Qin Ruhai''s side, accompanied by not! "Humph! Sorry you didn''t see it, while standing, don''t disturb everyone!!" Qin Ruhai snorted softly and ignored Secretary Ding! "Yes Yes Yes!" Secretary Ding quickly retreated to the side, standing there awkwardly, neither walking nor sitting! Fortunately, an uncle of the Liu family knew how to look at his face, and quickly stepped forward to find a seat and let Secretary Ding sit down. This embarrassment was resolved! Next, there were guests, who arrived one after another. It was unhappy to see that the banquet had begun! "Why did you sit down?" "That''s it! Invite us to come to the banquet. We''ll have a seat before we arrive? Is that how your Qin family treated guests?" Some arriving guests shouted with their throats! "Hush! Stop shouting, look who it is!" Someone immediately reminded! These guests, look in the direction of the reminder! When they saw Qin Ruhai, Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu, and others, they immediately died down! Like a quail, he found a seat in vain, sat down, and stopped talking! ''My goodness! Why are these big brothers coming? Where can Liu''s face come to please these big names? These later guests thought in horror. A few hours later, a banquet ended and everyone dispersed one after another! But what happened tonight, to everyone in the Liu family, was not a shock! the next day. Director Hu of Jiangnan City Hall, the news of being transferred to the outside world, came out! Although it is said to be promoted on the bright side, all people with a clear eye can see that this is Mingsheng''s depreciation! I left Jiangnan City and went to other places without real power in my hands. If I can''t grasp the opportunity, I am afraid this will be the case in my life! "what happened?" Some curious people, start playing sounds! "It seems that because of offending someone, Qin Lao found a relationship and sent a word!" "Who is so powerful? Which Big Buddha did Director Hu provoke?" Some small billionaires worth tens of millions can''t help but talk secretly. But at their worth, how can they be qualified to hear the news? It''s just a chat before and after tea! now. Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, in the classroom! "What! Your mother... Your mother has already decided your family affairs?" Wei Anran''s eyes widened in amazement, and his face was incredible! "Uh, yes!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was blushing, and she was embarrassed! Although, among those big families, high school dating is very common, but when it is really your turn, Liu Ruqing also becomes coy! "Is this too anxious? You have only known him for a few months!" Wei Anran''s pretty face is full of surprise expression! "Lin Nan, congratulations!" Mu Wanqing smiled slightly and nodded at Lin Nan! "Thank you!" Lin Nan responded casually, but his eyes fell on Liu Ruqing''s side face! It seems that in his eyes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only Liu Ruqing, no meaning to move away at all! "Humph! It''s cheap for you. Since Aunt Xue has settled down, we are girlfriends, so we won''t say much!" Wei Anran snorted softly and gave Lin Nan a glance, finally no more to say! Then her words changed: "Since she became Ruqing''s fianc! This weekend, you will cover it!" "Overhead weekend?" Lin Nan gave Wei Anran a suspicious look! "Yes! This weekend, we are going to go to Jiangbei to play. There is a new town built there, ready to be used as a film shooting base in the Republic of China era. I heard that the scenery is very good. " "Originally it was not open to tourists, but a friend of my cousin Shi Yun happened to be the staff there, so I said, she has time this weekend, we can go to play!" "They have become Ruqing''s fiancs. How can we girlfriends not enjoy some benefits?" "You have to pay for the tolls and hotels back and forth!" Wei Anran said with a smile, a pair of Lin Nan had to be slaughtered! "Why don''t I know about this?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile on his face! "Uh, I promised to be safe last night, so..." Liu Ruqing is a little embarrassed! "What do our girls talk about in the boudoir, you have to know so much?" Wei Anran said. "Okay, since you promised, then go!" Lin Nan shrugged and looked at Liu Ruqing spoiled! "Oh, I''m sore!" Wei Anran screamed. "Poof!" Mu Wanqing on the side, but chuckled while covering her small mouth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 497： My woman, do you want to touch? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 497 My Woman, Do You Want to Touch Me? A week passed quickly, and it was the weekend! According to the plans of Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran, they went to Jiangbei Film and Television City to play. These people relied on their good grades. Others made up for their high school weekends. morning. Lin Nan and others, starting from Jiangnan City, got on the tourist bus, arrived in Jiangbei, and after getting out of the bus station, they found a taxi and went straight to the film and television city! At the entrance of the film and television city, there are many group performances dressed in costumes of the Republic of China era, lined up into the film and television city! After Wei Anran arrived, he called and went out! It didn''t take long for a 25-year-old woman to walk out of the film and television city! She is exquisite in appearance, painted light makeup, born with a pair of phoenix eyes, Dai eyebrows are beautiful, just like a classical beauty! Wei Anran introduced it to everyone, everyone already knew that this is Wei Shiyun''s university classmate named Su Yingluo! Like countless graduates, after graduating from university, instead of choosing the major of their own study, they devoted themselves to the construction of film and television. Now they have become the deputy of a well-known domestic director! Everyone introduced to each other, Su Yingluo took Lin Nan and others to walk towards the interior of the film and television city! On the road. "By Enron, the poetry is also here!" Su Yingluo smiled and said. "Ah? The cousin is here too?" Wei Anran looked shocked! "Yes! She has been here with me for almost a week!" "Isn''t her casino just opening? How did she open her body? I thought she was busy, and didn''t bother her these days!" Wei Anran asked doubtfully. "Ha ha!" Su Yingluo smiled softly and said, "This girl, good luck! I said that I met a noble person, and there was a big man covering her. I heard that it was quite young, and it was quite famous in Jiangnan because of this matter Her entertainment city is now running smoothly, and she doesnt need to watch every day!" "Your cousin told me, if you have the opportunity, you are going to push back that big brother!" Su Yingluo did not mean to avoid Linnan and others! Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing didn''t think much except for some consternation! Lin Nan heard this but secretly said nothing. She didn''t expect that she was casually sentenced by Wei Shiyun. of course. With Lin Nan''s condition, he was not a woman or two, he did not care about it! Speaking of kung fu, everyone has entered the film and television city, and a lot of buildings from the Republic of China period appeared around the streets! Through Su Yingluo''s introduction, everyone learned that this place was originally a small town during the Republic of China! Because the maintenance is relatively good, some investors are willing to invest and build here into a film and television base! Surrounded by white walls and green tiles, a path paved with bluestone slabs, and stone bridges spanning over the river! There is already a director turning on in front, a woman holding an oil paper umbrella, and another young man, shooting a parting shot! "Ka! OK! It''s over, everyone is working hard, prepare for the next game!" With the director''s order, the staff on the scene immediately became busy! "Huh, isn''t that Song Xueer? Why is she here?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise. "She''s been quite hot recently, and she often goes to Weibo to search. It happens to be this film and television base, preparing to shoot a movie about the background of the Republic of China era, so I invited her to come! Su Yingluo explained, and at this moment, Song Xueer also found Su Yingluo and others! "Su Yingluo, who are these people? Is it a new actor?" Song Xueer and the young man who just played against each other came slowly and glanced at Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others! When her eyes swept, a sense of crisis flashed deep in her pupils! Lin Nan''s temperament is really good, the extravagance is compelling, as long as you put on your clothes and go there for a stop, it is simply a noble born! But Liu Ruqing doesn''t apply Fandai, and faces up to the sky, giving people a clean, pure beauty, if these two people, after some packaging, it is difficult to think about it! The young man beside Song Xueer''s eyes, deep in the eyes, flashed a stunning feeling! Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing each have their own strengths, but Liu Ruqing is the best, and they are all superb women! "Miss Song, these are my friends. They are not new to auditioning. They are here to play!" Su Yingluo explained. "Oh, I came here to play!" The young man who played against Song Xueer nodded, and there was a look of joy on his face! Little girls like this generally have a star dream, come to the film and television city to play? Isn''t there any idea in my heart, was caught by a director, and then became famous overnight? This kind of little girl is the easiest to handle! Not to mention, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing all have good looks and temperament, which is not worse than Song Xueer, and what is missing is packaging! If you can win the three of them, hey! This is happy! The young man thought secretly in his heart, his eyes flashing! "Right, few of you, are you interested in being an actor?" said the young man suddenly. "Huang Shao, do you want to pack them?" Song Xueer''s pretty face changed for a while! This young man was originally the son of a rich man in Yanjing. He was just on a whim and came to make a movie to play with! With the assets, contacts and relationships of the young men''s family, would you like to win one or two female stars? Isn''t Song Xueer so stupid for his own star journey? "Not bad!" The young man who became Huang Shao slightly bowed his head, his eyes turned, and fell on the three girls. He asked, "Are you willing? If I want, I will take you to the audition!" His gaze ignored Lin Nan directly! "Ah? Can we really?" Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing were unimpressed, but Wei Anran had some interest! "of course!" Huang Shao smiled softly, and a pair of Zhizhu was holding, talking happily: "At that time, Liang Zhaowei accompanied his classmates to audition, and was later selected by the director, only then had the film box office billionaire!" "Zhou Xingchi is also accompanying his friends, going to the TVB training class, and holding a try mentality, only to have one after another classic!" "Which of the many goddesses on Hong Kong Island was not excavated from the grass roots? Your condition is so good. Those goddesses in the Hong Kong film were also waiters and serving dishes!" "Your conditions are much better than them, so you should try it!" Huang Shao smiled. "Sorry, we are still studying!" Mu Wanqing shook his head. "Sorry, I''m not interested in entertainment!" Liu Ruqing also shook his head. "Don''t hurry to refuse! I''ll take you to see the set, okay? Then communicate with the director and tell you about the benefits of being an actor!" Huang Shao smiled and said with a smile, he took a step forward as usual, reaching for Liuliuqing Bainen''s arm! "What are you doing!" Liu Ruqing was shocked, the girl''s self-protection consciousness was very strong, and she stepped back several steps to avoid, staring at Huang Shao with a vigilant look! The hand Huang Shao held out was stuck in mid-air. If Liu Ruqing avoided it, he would pull it up! "Take you to the studio! Don''t hide!" Huang Shao''s smile is a bit stiff! "My woman, do you want to touch too? Stretch your hand and stomp!" A cold voice came! (End of this chapter) Chapter 498： So, do you want to die? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 498 says so, do you want to die too? The words fell, Lin Nan kicked out! "Kap!" With a crisp sound, Huang Shao''s arm drooped softly in a weird arc and was kicked off by Lin Nan''s foot! This is the result that Lin Nan didn''t want the scene too bloody, otherwise, Huang Shao''s entire hand would be cut off! But even so, Huang Shao''s arm was completely abolished, and no matter how good the earth''s medical skills are, there is no cure! "what!" Huang Shao screamed, and a sharp pain rushed to his head, making the cold sweat on his forehead surging! Everything happened too suddenly, no one expected, Lin Nan will suddenly start! So that Song Xueer and Su Yingluo were shocked at the spot, staring at the scene in front of them! At the next moment, Huang Shao''s roar came from his ear! "Do you know who I am! How dare you break my arm, how dare you break my arm?!!!" "I come from the Yanjing Huang family! The family assets are tens of billions, this matter..." Huang Shao was so angry that he stood there, glaring at Lin Nan! "Your nonsense is too much!" Lin Nan said coldly. Below, he pointed at the void and flicked a finger, a white spirit, coming out of the sky! "Kap!" Another crunch came, and Huang Shao''s other arm, the internal skeleton, was also completely smashed by Lin Nan and completely abolished! "Do you have anything to say?" Lin Nan asked calmly. The light in his eyes was indifferent to the extreme, without feelings, like a lonely cold stone, Huang Shao shuddered! He shuddered, lowered his head in horror, the pain in his arms was almost forgotten! "No...no!" Huang Shaohao said, his lips were shaking! Suddenly, a sweet voice came! "Linnan, you are too much!" "Huang Shao just prepared to pull your girlfriend, you broke your arms? You-you are too cruel!" "I knew so, what am I doing to make you come and play? Now you are in trouble!" Su Yingluo''s delicate body shivered! She didn''t even think that when she met just now, she was gentle, and Lin Nan, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, would suddenly be so cruel! Huang Shao is named Huang Yang, and comes from the rich family of Yanjing. The family has a deep heritage, and it is far from them. They can offend! Moreover, the Huang family in Yanjing has a vast network of people. Just say hello, and a lot of people are willing to help! Today, Lin Nan cut off Huang Yang''s arms directly, and how can the Huang family of Yanjing forget it? "Sorry, sister Luoluo, we did not expect this to happen!" Wei Anran lowered his head, as if he had made a mistake! "Humph! No more, I will tell Shi Yun about this. You, none of you can take off!" Su Yingluo''s angry and delicate body shivered a little, and was obviously not angry! "This is my fiancee, this Huang Shao, what is it? Still want to get involved with my woman?" "I didn''t kill him on the spot, it was kind enough!" Lin Nan''s voice was indifferent to the extreme, as if from Nine Nether Hell! Liu Ruqing is his woman, how can anyone allow others to get involved? Don''t say it''s a finger touch, even if you touch it with bad intentions, Lin Nan will directly wipe out that person! "Linnan?" There was a trace of surprise in Liu Ruqing''s eyes! She was just wondering why Lin Nan''s reaction was so great, Huang Shao just wanted to come over and pull her, even Lin Nan''s arms were cut off directly! right now. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing''s heart was inexplicably moved! "you!" Su Yingluo''s beautiful eyes glared, glaring at Lin Nan, and said: "Do you still want to kill? Do you even want to kill me?" "So, do you want to die?" Lin Nan glanced at Su Yingluo lightly! "Sister Yingluo, this matter, although Lin Nan is also a little wrong! But I am on the side of Lin Nan, that Huang Shao, at first glance, it is not a good person!" "If he insists to take us to the audition, may I ask - will you stop it?" "Three of us girls, what if Huang Shao''s intentions go wrong? If something goes wrong, are you responsible?" "You wouldn''t be responsible at all? And maybe, you''ll get rid of Huang Shao because of it, am I right?" Mu Wanqing''s tone was very fierce. The last sentence was full of sarcasm, and did not mean to leave Su Yingluo a face! These words, three points into the wood! The said Su Yingluo was speechless, unable to refute, and his pretty face changed color for a while! Mu Wanqing is right. If Huang Yang really wants to deal with the three, with Wei Yingluo''s character, he might help Huang Yang in secret! After all, this is the entertainment circle, if she can get close to the towering tree of Huangyang, she will seize this opportunity! "you!" Su Yingluo opened his mouth, his eyes turned, and fell coldly on Wei Anran''s face, saying: "Enron, these of your friends, are really clever! Huh!" After a cold snort, Wei Yingluo hurriedly walked aside and dialed the phone of the hospital. At the same time, Huang Yang, with his hands crippled, was sent out of the film and television city! As for Lin Nan and others, they were left here, and nobody cares! Su Yingluo sent Huang Yang to the hospital After notifying his family over Yanjing, Su Yingluo returned to his residence with enthusiasm! "What''s wrong, Yingluo? Why didn''t you stay on the set today and come back early?" Wei Shiyun walked slowly, with a mask on his face, and asked strangely. "You still say! It''s all your cousin who caused me great trouble today!" Su Yingluo was depressed and angry, took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator, and took a sip! "Enron? She has come to Jiangbei? What about her?" Wei Shiyun was a little surprised! "I lost it on the set!" "Ah? What''s going on?" Wei Shiyun''s stunned expression! "You don''t understand. On the set today, I just saw a rich young man who came from Yanjing. That rich young man fell in love with your cousin and wanted to take their three girls to the audition!" "But a young man who came with him didn''t know which cramps. Huang Shao wanted to pull one of the girls named Liu Ruqing, but he was interrupted by this young man and his hands were broken!" "You tell me, who is this? It''s too violent! I turned my face on the spot, I couldn''t be angry, and they were thrown off the set!" "Of course, Enran is your cousin. With our relationship, I am not angry with her!" "The other three people, I don''t want to see them again, especially the woman named Mu Wanqing, who is very clever and is not a good person at first sight!" Su Yingluo explained angrily! Wei Shiyun froze in place, opened his mouth, and digested Su Yingluo''s words! A girl named Liu Ruqing, and a young man? Could it be him? "What do you call the young man, or what does it look like, do you remember?" Wei Shiyun''s breath suddenly became hurried and asked Su Yingluo''s arm. Chapter 499： No matter who it is, I want him to regret that his mother gave him birth! "It''s very handsome, with a temperament and appearance that surpasses those first-line small fresh meat! But it is too cruel, and it can''t interrupt people''s hands, the name... I heard Enron introduce it, what is Lin Nan!" Hear the word "Linnan"! "It really is him!" Wei Shiyun shook his body, took a long breath, and said with a helpless wry smile: "You are confused, Yingluo, how did you throw them on the set!" Regarding Wei Shiyun''s performance, Su Yingluo disagreed and pouted, saying: "What''s wrong? I was angry at the time, I didn''t want to see them again! Just a young man, are you like this?" "He interrupted Huang Shao''s hands, and the Huang family on Yanjing''s side would certainly not be willing to give up!" "I advise you to let your cousin hurry up and clear up the relationship! Then the people of the Yanjing Huang family will come, lest you Wei family will be together!" "This is the Yanjing Huang family. In Yanjing, it is a second-rate family. The connections and backing are amazing. Even our largest family in Jiangbei cannot be the opponent of the Huang family!" Listen to Su Yingluo''s words! "Ah! You don''t understand, how terrifying this Lin Nan is. Huang Shao in your mouth can save a life, it''s not bad!" Wei Shiyun sighed with a long sigh and couldn''t help shaking his head! "Don''t say it is a Huang family, even if there are ten more Huang families, I am afraid they are not opponents of this person!" Wei Shiyun said, deep in the eyes, there was a trace of deep fear and awe! That night, Lin Nan''s curse technique killed people and shocked everyone present! Even if the power of the Huang family is in the sky, she does not believe that the Huang family can resist Lin Nan''s curse and kill people. When the time comes, Lin Nan drives the curse and kills all the people of the Huang family. Who can find out? Take a step back and say, Lin Nan, who knows how to curse and kill, will have no other supernatural powers? Seeing Wei Shiyun''s expression, Su Yingluo also froze for a moment, and his heart became suspicious! She knows her girlfriend very well, and it is impossible to admire someone so out of thin air, she can''t help but ask: "Poem rhyme, does this kid have another origin?" "He flicked his fingers across the air at that time, and broke Huang Shao''s other hand. It really doesn''t look like an ordinary person!" Su Yingluo nodded. "Ha ha!" Wei Shiyun laughed, shook his head, and said helplessly: "Some things, I was warned, so I dare not talk nonsense! But recently, there is a Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, should you have heard of it?" "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Su Yingluo froze a little, then nodded and said, "I heard that this Mr. Lin''s origin is very mysterious. It seems that it was a family feast of the Liu family. This Mr. Lin called a dozen people from Central and South Province. Big Brother Town!" "This incident caused a lot of sensation in Jiangnan, and even Jiangbei circle has spread some news about him!" "But what about this? What does it have to do with Lin Nan?" Su Yingluo looked at Wei Shiyun suspiciously! "What do you think of this Mr. Lin''s energy?" Wei Shiyun did not answer Su Yingluo''s words, but asked instead. Su Yingluo frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he then nodded and said, "I can invite more than a dozen gangsters to go to the battle, and the identity will not be too low!" "And I also heard some gossip. At that time, the big brothers were very respectful to this Mr. Lin!" "The richest man in Lanzhou, the richest man in Haizhou, the richest man in Jiangnan City, and the richest man in the three places are all very polite to Mr. Lin!" "In this way, the identity of this Mr. Lin will definitely not be too low, at least it is also a big man who sits in a province, or a figure like a bureaucrat in Fengjiang!" Su Yingluo said slowly, one by one analysis, clear thinking, very thorough! Her background is not low, and she is also a famous family in Jiangbei! This is because I like movies, so I am involved in the movie industry! Between the upper class, it seems to be loose, and the big families are separate, but in fact, the hierarchy is strict, like a pyramid! The more standing in the upper family, the greater the power of discourse! Moreover, the closer you are to Yanjing and the closer to the top of China''s rights, the heavier the family, the heavier it will be! "You said, this Mr. Lin, how is it better than Yanjing''s Huang family?" After listening to Su Yingluo''s analysis, Wei Shiyun continued to ask. "Ok?" Su Yingluo raised her eyebrows, and a strange expression appeared on Qiao''s face. She was surprised: "Is this... Lin Nan, is that Mr. Lin''s nephew?" "If this is the case, with the power of the entire southeastern province, I really don''t have to fear the Yanjing Huang family!" Su Yingluo suddenly, no wonder Lin Nan is so fearless, it turns out there is such a character behind him! "Ha ha!" Wei Shiyun smiled again and shook his head: "You think too much! How could Lin Nan be the son of Mr. Lin!" "Because he is Mr. Lin!" The words landed on Su Yingluo''s ears, as if thunder blew, causing her delicate body to tremble slightly, her pupils shrunk slightly, and she looked at Wei Shiyun incrediblely! "You... what are you saying? Lin Nan is that Mr. Lin?" In any case, Su Yingluo did not expect Lin Nan to be Mr. Lin! At this moment, Su Yingluo''s mind flashed Lin Nan''s proud expression just now! Every detail emerged in her mind! "Good! He is the Mr. Lin, and this is only Lin Nan''s power. He looks so young. Do you think there is no other power behind him?" Wei Shiyun nodded solemnly. "No wonder, no wonder!" Su Yingluo muttered to himself! Suddenly, her body shook violently, exclaiming: "Not good!" "What''s wrong?" Wei Shiyun asked. ... At the moment, in the hall of the Huang family of Yanjing! "what did you say?" Suddenly, the owner of the Huang family stood up from the chair, his face full of anger! "My son''s arms were interrupted? How could this be?" "Wow!" Huang Jinnan jumped like thunder Like a angry tiger, he threw the valuable tea set worth millions of RMB on the coffee table beside him, all to the ground! "Homeowner, this is the news that I just came back from Jiangbei. Didn''t the young master invest in movies recently? He went to Jiangbei himself to shoot. He didn''t expect that he was interrupted by a kid from Jiangnan!" A man who looked like a housekeeper stood in the field and explained with his head down. "What happened to my children''s hands?" Huang Jinnan asked angrily. "I''m afraid it won''t work! The hospital on the north side of Jiangbei has taken X-ray pictures. The bones in Master''s hands are all broken. I can''t use that pair of arms in my life!" The steward continued. "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Huang Jinnan''s face was blue and angry, and he said angrily: "Go! Take the person and follow me to Jiangbei, a small prefecture-level county, a place with the size of a fingernail, dare to move my son!" "No matter who it is, I want him to regret it-his mother gave him birth!" Chapter 500： This kind of person, I cant even bother! (Wish you all a happy new year and give... Two hours later, Huang Jinnan took a private jet and landed in the best hospital in Jiangbei! Huang Yang was lying on the bed, his face was pale, his hands were seen from the outside without any damage, but all the internal bones were broken! At this moment, Song Xueer was in the ward, accompanied Huang Shao! Suddenly, a sorrowful voice came! "Yang''er!" Song Xueer looked up and looked at the entrance of the ward, and saw a middle-aged man about fifty years old, leading a group of people into the ward! After Huang Jinnan arrived, he looked at his son in bed and couldn''t help moving! "Who the **** are you, like this? What happened?" Huang Jinnan asked angrily, his eyes full of blood! "Master Huang, there is nothing wrong with Huang Shao!" Song Xueer''s beautiful voice came, and everyone''s eyes gathered on her! "Say!" Huang Jinnan growled loudly! Just listen to Song Xueer continue to say: "This morning, in the film and television city, Huang Shao saw three girls, they feel that their conditions are good! Suddenly began to support, I want to take them to the interview! "How much luck it can be carried by Huang Shao!" "But these three women, somehow! Their companion, a young man, actually even started, kicking one of Huang Shao''s hands!" "Huang Shao interrupted one hand, Huang Shaogang refuted a few words, and even said the Huang family behind, but the kid was unmoved at all!" "Flicking a finger across the sky, Huang Shao''s other hand was discarded, and what did he say to break Huang Shao''s hands, he was already merciful!" "What a big breath! What does he think of me? Can it be squeezed at will!" After listening to Song Xueer''s words, the green muscles in Huang Jinnan''s forehead burst up and jumped straight on the spot! At this moment, a faint voice came! "Abandoning the arm of the waste person, this is already a means of exposing the inner strength! Is the young man a master of martial arts, or a peak warrior of inner strength?" "Listening to the girl''s tone! The person who started it seems to be very young, it can''t be the guru. Since it is so, it should be the warrior at the peak of inner strength!" "Master Zhuge?" Huang Jinnan looked back hesitantly, looking behind him, the man who had just spoken! Song Xue''er''s eyes only noticed that behind Huang Jinnan, another negative hand stood and raised his chest, standing there like a middle-aged man like a loose-hearted man! He wore a long gown and dressed like a scholar, but the sword and eyebrows fell into the temples, and between the eyebrows, it was as sharp as an eagle falcon! Song Xueer just looked at it for two times, and the mental pressure was huge. He couldn''t help but bowed his head and dared not to look directly at Master Zhuge''s eyes! "It''s nothing, I''ll just talk about it casually, you go on!" Master Zhuge shook his head lightly, the wind on his face was light, and he was unmoved. He looked like a master! "Dad! The doctor said, my hands can''t be recovered in my life, the bones inside are broken, and my amputation may be necessary!" "Dad! I don''t want to have no hands, help me!" Huang Yang couldn''t control his emotions anymore, so excited, he had to get up from the bed! "Don''t panic, even if I find the best doctor in the world, I want people to heal your arms!" Huang Jinnan quickly stepped forward and pressed Huang Yang who wanted to get up. There was a pity in his eyes, comforting: "Those vulgars are not cured well, we will find another way!" "Master Zhuge''s magical skills are not ordinary people, he has promised me to save you! I believe Master Zhuge will definitely use your fairy magic to heal your arm!" "Master Zhuge? Can you save me?" Huang Yang was very surprised. A pale face instantly turned red, as if returning to the light! "Huang Shao, the old man accompanied the teacher and traveled the world for thirty years! You just broke the bones of your arms!" Looking at Huang Yang''s shining eyes, Master Zhuge nodded slightly and said lightly: "If I use my power, put the broken bones in your arms one by one, and then use 100 years of ginseng, Shouwu, and ground roots to make up. I believe that within one or two years, the bones of your arms can be restored as before. !" "It''s just that in the past two years, you need to follow me and be my disciple, so that I can help you restore your bones every day!" Long ago, Huang Jinnan and Master Zhuge had already negotiated! If he can help Huang Yang recover his hands, Huang Jinnan is willing to pay Master Zhuge 500 million yuan! With the strength of Master Zhuge Daozhen, he is comparable to the martial arts master among the warriors! If he really can, accept Huang Yang as a disciple, maybe this matter, or will he be blessed by misfortune? "Thank you teacher, as long as you can cure my arms, the disciples are willing to serve before the saddle!" Huang Yang swore with excitement, under the help of Huang Jinnan, he even got out of the hospital bed, knelt on the ground, and gave nine bangs to Master Zhuge! "good!" Master Zhuge nodded in satisfaction, gently lifted with one hand, an inexplicable force lifted Huang Yangtuo! Huang Yang was shocked in his heart, and he believed more and more that Master Zhuge could heal him! "Let''s lie down first, I''ll use my spells, check what''s going on with your hands!" Master Zhuge said lightly. Huang Yang then lay back on the hospital bed, let Master Zhuge check his arms! Master Zhuge took a step forward, stretched out two fingers, put it on Huang Yang''s wrist, and gathered a deep mana towards Huang Yang''s body and gathered away! When Master Zhuge''s mana just went deep into Huang Yang''s arm, his face suddenly changed, and his pupil shrank fiercely! "This-how is this possible!" Master Zhuge exclaimed in exclamation, with a look of disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost! "what happened?" Everyone in the ward looked stunned, looking at the old face of Master Zhuge! "This... this... this kind of magical power is even more terrifying than ghosts!" Master Zhuge said again, shaking his head without head and tail, and sighed: "I''m sorry, Master Huang, to make the son''s arm, I can''t do anything! I didn''t count the words of the teacher just now!" "what?" "Master Zhuge, what''s wrong with this?" "How are you going to turn your backs!" Huang Jinnan was in a hurry, his eyes were red! "Huh! I''m going back and forth, you still tell me honestly, what kind of existence do you provoke! This matter, I will not intervene, and - dare not intervene!" Master Zhuge sneered. His tone became much colder! However, the solemn meaning in the tone can be heard by anyone! "Master Zhuge, what does this mean, I don''t understand!" Huang Jinnan was shocked and had a bad hunch in his heart! Master Zhuge shook his head continuously and sneered: "Don''t understand? Ha ha! Let me tell you the truth, it''s easy to cut off your hands!" "But make your son''s arms look like this, so that the bones inside are completely broken, and it will not hurt the flesh, nerves, meridians! This method, even me, can''t do it Arrive!" "So, your Huang family must have caused a horrible existence! Otherwise, would they be treated like that?" "This kind of person, even I can''t afford it! Not to mention your Huang family! If you don''t want to die, hurry back to Yanjing with your son!" Master Zhuge said solemnly, his face was full of dread! "Hiss! What do you say?!" Hearing Master Zhuge''s words, Huang Jinnan couldn''t help but took a breath! The whole ward fell into a silence! On the first day of the first month of the New Year, I wish you all a happy new year. I am here to give you a new year~~~ I wish you all success in your studies and career in the new year! (End of this chapter) Chapter 501： Are you qualified to give me face? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 501 Are you qualified to let me give face? In the ward, there was silence! After a while! Huang Jinnan took a deep breath and solemnly asked, "Master Zhuge, what do you mean by that?" In the identity of Master Zhuge''s cultivating man, he is comparable to the master of martial arts, and he is so demeanor that Huang Jinnan''s eyelids are maddening! "I have made it very clear. If you don''t understand it, I can''t help! I suggest you forget this matter, even if it is me, don''t dare to be against the person who abandoned your son''s hands! "I only want to tell you so much because I have a relationship with you!" After Master Zhuge said this, he shook his head, unwilling to explain more, and turned away! Lin Nan''s methods shocked him! The bones in the arm are broken, but the meridians, flesh, and nerves are fine. This method can''t even be done by himself! But Lin Nan did it. From this point of view, Lin Nan''s strength and cultivation have far exceeded him! After Master Zhuge left, the Huang family remained in the ward and looked at each other! "Even Master Zhuge is afraid?" Huang Jinnan muttered to himself, he also saw that before Master Zhuge left, there was a deep shock in the depths of his eyes! He turned his eyes and landed on his son, asking, "Yanger, who is the person you provoke?" "Dad, I really don''t know!" Huang Yang also looks horrified! "Tell me the details of the time, one by one, one by one, no details, even an action, should be left out!" Huang Jinnan said in awe, from this matter, he smelled a sense of crisis! The matter of Huang Yang did not have much impact on Lin Nan and others! Lin Nan and others did not know about this scene in the hospital! At this moment, Lin Nan is accompanying Liu Ruqing and is visiting the film and television city. Since he has come, he has to play well. It is impossible to leave easily because of a young Huang! Walking in the retro town of the Republic of China, the mood of the three girls became cheerful again, picked up the phone, and took pictures around! Along the way, Lin Nan acted as a photographer and took many group photos for the three people! Let a heavenly emperor willingly act as a photographer, I am afraid that the whole universe, only Liu Ruqing alone! As for Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, it''s just an incidental relationship! In the film and television city, after shopping for more than three hours, the three girls were also tired, preparing to leave the film and television city and find a place to eat! When Lin Nan and others returned to the entrance of the film and television city, they found that Wei Shiyun and Su Yingluo were waiting there! "Mr. Lin, you are finally out!" After seeing Lin Nan, Wei Shiyun was overjoyed! Su Yingluo on the side had a strange look, and came behind Wei Shiyun and walked awkwardly! After coming to the film and television city from their residence, Wei Shiyun and Su Yingluo waited at the entrance for more than two hours before Lin Nan and others came out! "Cousin? Are you really in Jiangbei!" Wei Anran was a little surprised! "what''s up?" Lin Nan gave Wei Shiyun a light look, and Su Yingluo on the side was directly ignored by him! "Mr. Lin, we are here to apologize! Ying Luo not long ago, said something angry, so I took her to come and apologize, hoping to get your understanding!" Wei Shiyun''s voice, with some begging tone in it! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I apologize to you for the previous words, I withdraw those words!" Su Yingluo came over and said in a low voice. "There is nothing wrong with what you said! What apology is needed?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Wei Shiyun''s pretty face stiffened, and she sighed inwardly! ''Ugh! In this way, Mr. Lin does not forgive Ying Luo! "you--!" Su Yingluo''s delicate body shook slightly, and a pretty face instantly turned red. She suddenly raised her head and said, "Mr. Lin, I whispered in such a low voice to come and apologize to you. Did you not give me a face? " "Are you qualified to let me give face?" Lin Nan laughed! In the entire universe, who is qualified enough to dare to give face? "You--! Good! Good! I have no face. Where do I qualify, let you, Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, give me face!" Su Yingluo''s chest undulated violently and nodded non-stop! "Yingluo, please say a few words!" Wei Shiyun''s pretty face changed color and quickly went to pull Su''s arm. Although she passed Wei Shiyun''s mouth, she confirmed Lin Nan''s identity! However, Su Yingluo did not know that Lin Nan''s terrifying strength! "You don''t need to say, poetry! Since he doesn''t accept my apology, why should I stutter him?" In Su Yingluo''s heart, there is a sense of arrogance. Otherwise, the young lady of the Jiangbei Su family will not let her do it. She personally ran to the film and television city and appeared as a director assistant! Not to prove yourself, let those in the family look! After knowing Lin Nan''s identity, Su Yingluo''s heart, although a little shocked, did not reach the point of fearing Lin Nan! If it werent Wei Shiyuns good words, she wouldnt apologize to Lin Nan if she read the book ! Today, Lin Nan''s attitude has completely irritated Su Yingluo! Dont let your means go to the sky, what about the amazing identity? I just ignore you, and my Su family is not without backers! Is it possible that someone will stand up and deal with my Su family because of your words? In Su Yingluo''s heart, thinking bitterly! "Ruqing, help me, and persuade your boyfriend!" Wei Shiyun had no choice but to focus on Liu Ruqing! What surprised Wei Shiyun was that Liu Ruqing shook his head without hesitation and said, "Sister Shi Yun, if it is something else, I can help you and advise Lin Nan!" "But this thing, I can''t speak! Lin Nan is for me, abolished that Huang Shao! Do you think, if I speak, where will Lin Nan go?" "Let''s say it! Lin Nan is not my boyfriend anymore. My mother has agreed to our family. He is now my fiance!" "So no matter what Lin Nan does, I will be unconditional and stand on his side!" Liu Ruqing''s remarks, with a loud voice, made Wei Shiyun open her mouth, dumb and speechless! Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing, Qiao''s face is also full of consternation, looking at Liu Ruqing incredible! Liu Ruqing, who has always shown people in a gentle image, like a good girl, would even say this? It is really surprising! "Haha!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Lin Nan smiled brightly and looked at Liu Ruqing in a good mood. She walked over and pinched her little nose! "If you say this, I will be proud!" Lin Nan''s face was filled with a spoiled smile! (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 502： The wishful thinking of the beautiful class teacher! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 502 The beautiful abacus of the beautiful class teacher "Poetry rhyme! Let''s go!" After Su Yingluo dropped the next sentence, he directly turned around and left the film and television city! Wei Shiyun stood there, his eyes flickering, and before leaving, reminded: "Mr. Lin, that Huang Shao, named Huang Yang! It is from the Huang family of Yanjing and has some influence!" "You abolished Huang Yang''s arms. Sooner or later, the Huang family will retaliate. You should respond early!" "You don''t have to worry about this!" Lin Nan looked calm and said lightly. "Ok!" Wei Shiyun gave Lin Nan a deep look and was puzzled! Dont the forces behind him have reached the level where they can ignore the Huang family? Although in doubt, Wei Shiyun still smiled apologetically at Lin Nan, and then chased in the footsteps of his girlfriend! Lin Nan and others, this trip to Jiangbei this weekend, hastily ended! After returning to school, Lin Nan still attends the No. 1 Middle School in Jiangnan City without much change! The only difference is that Liu Ruqing''s attitude toward Lin Nan is more intimate, and it seems that Lin Nan is really regarded as his fiance! "Have you heard? The goddess Liu in the third grade (3) class has a fianc!" "Of course I know this thing. That person is Lin Nan. Last time, people from Yanjing and Huaqing University came to the school to conduct a simple recruiting ceremony. You dont know that this Lin Nan, a rocket class that is directly pressed The students cant lift their heads!" "All the ten questions were answered correctly, but this Lin Nan gave up the qualification to enter Yanjing University or Huaqing University!" "Huh! This opportunity has been given up, it is indeed a school bully!" "Without absolute strength, who dares to do this?" Among the students, in their spare time, whispered! At this moment, in the principal''s room! Lin Nan''s class teacher, Wang Qiaoyun, Teacher Hu and others, all stood there! "This time the exchange student at Yanjing University, our school, because last time, your three classmates Lin Nan performed very well at the briefing ceremony!" "So, this time the two-month exchange career, we Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, got 20 places!" Principal Huang''s face was full of bright smiles. Other key high schools in central and southern provinces have only ten places, but their Jiangnan No. 1 middle school has twenty places, which is more important, it goes without saying! It is also because of the 20 places, the status of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, and the regulation of other high schools! At the enrollment ceremony for next year''s school, Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School also has a lot to do! "Classmates from the Rocket Class, among the top fifteen people who were selected in the last briefing ceremony, 13 of them were selected as exchange students and went to Yanjing to study!" said President Huang. "Principal, what about the other seven places?" The head teacher of the Rocket Class is the leader of the senior three mathematics group, a middle-aged father and daughter in their forties, with a cold and proud expression, as if everyone owes her money! "The other seven places, the senior three (3) class accounted for two! Lin Nan and Mu Wanqing, the remaining five, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Principal Huang smiled faintly, his eyes fell on everyone''s face. "Have you any good ideas?" "principal" Before Wang Qiaoyun finished his sentence, he was directly interrupted by the head teacher of the rocket class and proudly said: "Principal, I see the other five places, and they will all give us the rocket class! Anyway, students from other classes, even if they go to Yan Beijing, may not be able to pass the exam in the future!" "But the Rocket class is different. These are very talented children. They don''t go to Yanjing as exchange students. Who will go?" Principal Huang didn''t answer the call, hesitantly looked at Wang Qiaoyun and asked, "Mr. Wang, you seem to have something to say just now, but you didn''t say it!" "Principal, what I want to say is that Lin Nan of our class may not be willing to go to Yanjing!" Wang Qiaoyun''s helpless face! "Ha ha!" The head teacher of the Rocket Class snorted and said, "Since you don''t go, let the quota go! Who begged him to go?" Principal Huang''s brow furrowed, the school over Yanjing, with a special name, asked Lin Nan to go to Yanjing! Lin Nan''s performance at the simple recruitment ceremony that day completely shocked the vice president of Yanjing University. Such talents did not earn Yanjing University, it was their loss! This time, Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School was able to get 20 places, most of the reason is because Lin Nan! "Teacher Wang, go back and do Lin Nan''s work! People in Yanjing attach great importance to him. To tell you the truth, this time our school got 20 exchange students because of Lin Nans Performance at the ceremony!" "If he doesn''t go to Yanjing, how can I tell the people over there?" Principal Huang shook his head with a wry smile, this matter is related to his promotion in the future! Wang Qiaoyun''s pretty face was also full of bitter smiles and said, "Principal, do you think he can listen to me?" "Is there no other way?" "There is a way, but the principal needs to give me a quota!" Wang Qiaoyun thought about it and nodded. "What way? Don''t say it''s a quota, all the remaining five are for you!" Headmaster Huang looked excited. "In fact, this quota is not for me. As long as Liu Ruqing of our class is put in the quota of exchange students, Lin Nan will also go to Yanjing as an exchange student!" Wang Qiaoyun smiled faintly He was confident all over his face! "Huh? Why is this?" Principal Huang''s face was surprised! "You don''t know yet, this Lin Nan, transferred to our school, just to pursue Liu Ruqing, now Lin Nan wants to do everything, and justified to become Liu Ruqing''s fiance!" "Actually! We don''t need to do Lin Nan''s work at all. We just need to put out a quota and put Liu Ruqing on the exchange student''s list. At that time, even if we don''t let Lin Nan go to Yanjing, he will follow. Go!" "As for Yanjing, how does the school there do Lin Nan''s work, it doesn''t matter what our business is!" Wang Qiaoyun smiled and explained that although Lin Nan was invulnerable, the fire and water did not invade, the school rules and regulations could not control him! However, once Liu Ruqing is involved, Lin Nan''s attitude will be changed 180 degrees, which makes Wang Qiaoyun feel very magical! "Huh! There is such a thing?" Principal Huang was equally astonished! "Of course!" Wang Qiaoyun, as a class teacher, hasnt discovered Lin Nans situation since she came into contact with her at these times. "Haha! Good! Teacher Wang, let this matter go to you. As long as Lin Nan is willing to go to Yanjing as an exchange student, everything is easy to say!" Principal Huang has laughed so much that he can''t hold his mouth shut, and at the same time, explained this matter! After Wang Qiaoyun returned to the class, he announced the exchange students in the class! Sure enough, as Wang Qiaoyun speculated, because Liu Ruqing was also on the exchange student list, Lin Nan did not refute this matter! Early the next morning, Lin Nan and 20 other students, led by two teachers, went to Yanjing! (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 503： Mo Shangren is like a jade, and the son is unparalleled! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 503: Mo Shangren is like jade Everyone set off in the morning and arrived at the airport of Yanjing at noon! The school bus of Yanjing University has long been waiting in the pick-up area outside the airport, holding a high sign to welcome students from all over the country! In front of one of the school buses, stood a female student, young and beautiful, not like a nerd at all, and outside rumors, people in famous schools are all nerds! This girl, instead, wears a fashion avant-garde, a small waist with a full waist, a pair of long legs under the short skirt, straight and slender! She held the sign of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School. After seeing this sign, the twenty students of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, led by their teachers, walked over! "Hello there!" "I am a teacher of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, my name is Hu Jianhua, these are our schools, students who come to Yanjing as exchange students!" Teacher Hu explained with a smile. Wang Qiaoyun''s qualifications are not enough, the head teacher of the Rocket class can''t pull away, and can only be led by Teacher Hu! "Are you a student of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School? I heard that you have 20 places this time. In other schools, there are only 10 places!" The girl at Yanjing University smiled softly. "Oh by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Zhou Caiwei. Now I am a senior student at Yanjing University. If you don''t understand anything for a while, you can ask me!" Suddenly, a faint voice came! "Choosing and picking, and Wei will stop. You will return to your home, and you will not be old!" Qi Fengxian stood up immediately, like a gentleman, pushed the glasses on his nose! Below, Xu Haowen on the side, took a step forward and then replied: "These two poems are taken from one of the "Book of Songs Xiaoya Caiwei"! Good name, Sister Caiwei, your parents Is it someone asked by the university?" "Oh, my dad is a history teacher and my mom works in a bank. This name was taken by my dad!" Zhou Caiwei pursed her lips and smiled. "It turns out that, Sister Cai Wei, my name is Qi Fengxian, a student in the Rocket Class of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School. This is Xu Haowen, my classmate. His grades are the first in our Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" Qi Fengxian smiled and nodded. "''Fengxian'' was originally the "word" of Lu Bu, the first battle of the Three Kingdoms! Your parents, give you this name. Could it be that you want to be ahead of others academically? Zhou Caiwei asked in surprise. "Sister Cai Wei said that my parents did have this idea!" Qi Fengxian nodded slightly, but his face was full of humility! "Then you have to work hard. In Yanjing University, there are talents everywhere. If you study here later, the competition pressure will be greater!" Zhou Caiwei nodded his head gently, turned his eyes, and fell on Xu Haowen''s face again, smiling: "If the first place in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School is not unexpected, we should be classmates in the future!" Based on the teaching quality of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, the first grade is admitted to Yanjing University. As long as the college entrance examination is performed normally, it is not a problem! "When the time comes, please ask Sister Wei to give me advice!" Xu Haowen smiled faintly, showing no humility! "Sister Caiwei, hello, my name is Huang Jiaojiao!" Another girl stood up and said hello with a smile! The first impression of a person is very important. At this time, if it has a good relationship with Zhou Caiwei! Entering Yanjing University with the strength of three people is almost a matter of course! Even after entering Yenching University and going out of society in the future, personal connections are also very important! From now on, the three of them are accumulating contacts for their future, and their vision is far beyond the average student! "Hello there!" Zhou Caiwei responded politely, his eyes swept through the crowd, and suddenly asked: "Yes, who is Lin Nan among you?" As soon as these words came out, Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, and Huang Jiaojiao all had stiff faces, and the atmosphere became a little awkward! "What''s wrong? He didn''t come?" Seeing the expression of three people, Zhou Caiwei''s brow gently wrinkled! "You have something to do with me?" A faint voice came, very calm, without any hint of joy, and even the fluctuation of the tone was not even the slightest! Zhou Caiwei raised his head in surprise and looked towards the source of the sound! I saw a young man with a slender figure and almost flawless appearance, standing behind the crowd with a calm face! Even Zhou Caiwei has seen many male celebrities, and even took photos with many male celebrities! At the moment, after seeing Lin Nan, they were all stunning! That kind of handsomeness is not a mother in modern aesthetics at all, but a masculine beauty. A real beautiful man is probably talking about such a person! This made Zhou Caiwei involuntarily think of a poem: Mo Shangren is like jade, the son of the world is unparalleled! Such a man is difficult to find in the world, not to mention that even the vice president personally ordered that he must do a good job of ideological work for this Lin Nan and leave him at Yanjing University! Zhou Caiwei''s pupils shrank, and his breathing became a little short! "Uh... hello, my name is Zhou Caiwei, a senior student at Yanjing University!" "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded slightly! "Hello, Sister Caiwei!" Liu Ruqing from the side also greeted with a smile! "you are?" "My name is Liu Ruqing and I am also a student of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" Liu Ruqing introduced himself. Hearing Liu Ruqing introduce himself, Lin Nan''s mouth filled with a faint smile, and afterglow in the corner of his eyes, he looked at Liu Ruqing tenderly! Women''s eyes are very sensitive! After discovering Lin Nan''s eyes, Zhou Caiwei''s heart suddenly understood that the relationship between the two was extraordinary! She gave Lin Nan a deep look! "Teacher Hu, is everyone here?" "It''s here!" Hu Jianhua nodded! "Well, since everyone is here, everyone can get on the bus, I will take you to school! I will give you a good introduction to Yenching University while on the road! Zhou Caiwei said, personally took Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and boarded the school bus! Other students also brought salutes into the cars one after another! Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian and Huang Jiaojiao are still standing in the same place, no meaning to get on the train! "Hao Wen, listening to this sister Cai Wei''s tone, it seems that her attitude towards Lin Nan is not ordinary!" Qi Fengxian stood there, frowning! "Huh! It wasn''t the last simple recruiting ceremony, won the first place! What a great thing!" Huang Jiaojiao made a nuisance, and his tone was full of disdain! "Yes! Out of the society in the future, the diploma is just a stepping stone. Personal ability, network, means, and vision are the final things that determine your achievement!" Xu Haowen nodded gently and smiled. "This Lin Nan has no one in sight. Even if there is some background, the future achievements will definitely not be too high. I - I did not regard him as an opponent!" After saying this, Xu Haowen strode and got in the car! (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Where is she going, where am I going! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 504 Where is she going and where am I going On the way to Yanjing University, Zhou Caiwei was very enthusiastic and introduced Yanjing University to Lin Nan! For other students, almost no one knows, no one knows, like the Holy Land of Yanjing University! But for Lin Nan, there is really not much to know! "Yanjing University has been established for more than 100 years. History, humanities, academic style, and student literacy are among the top in the country. Students graduating from Yanjing University and enterprises across the country are eager for it!" "And, if you graduate from Yanjing University, you will have a wider and more comprehensive network of contacts. With Lins performance at the simple recruitment ceremony, Vice President Wang Jinshan respects you as long as you are willing to enter Yanjing. University, President Wang guarantees that the best educational resources will be given to you!" Zhou Caiwei explained, his eyes flashing! "This matter, let''s talk about it later!" Lin Nan answered lightly. He came to school, not to really go to school, but to accompany Liu Ruqing! Not to mention the top university in China, even if it is the top university in the world, does he still want to go? "Student Lin, the opportunity is in front of you, you have to seize it!" Zhou Caiwei continued to persuade. The students in the car, when they heard this sentence, were all silent! They couldn''t ask for such a good opportunity, but Lin Nan was not moved at all! "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly! "Hehe! What to pretend, now you pretend to be tall, and you will have a chance to regret it later!" In the far seat, Huang Jiao whispered softly, with a look of disdain! "Why? Yanjing and Huaqing University are the best institutions of higher learning in China. If you don''t go to these two schools, do you have a better choice?" Zhou Caiwei asked strangely. "Tianhai University is not bad!" Lin Nan said lightly. "what?" Zhou Caiwei thought that he had heard it wrong, and looked at Lin Nan with surprise, saying: "Tianhai University is very good compared with ordinary schools. However, whether it is teachers, teaching, international status, or the quality of students, it is far inferior to Yanjing University !" "Why do you want to be second to Lin?" Speaking of which, Zhou Caiwei''s brows were screwed together fiercely! "Because, she chose Tianhai University!" Lin Nan glanced at Liu Ruqing beside him, his eyes full of love! "what?" Zhou Caiwei froze for a moment, looking at Liu Ruqing in surprise! "Ruqing chose Tianhai University, so I will go with her!" Lin Nan said quietly. "what?" Zhou Caiwei was completely shocked at the place, she originally thought that Lin Nan was for other reasons, and she never thought that Lin Nan was even a woman! A smile appeared on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face! "Although Yenching University is a top institution, it is slightly inferior to Tianhai University in terms of internationalization and finance majors. My university major is ready to choose finance, so I chose Tianhai University!" Liu Ruqing explained with a smile. "Where does she go, where do I go!" Lin Nan smiled softly, but the words fell to the ground and could not be questioned! "Ok!" Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude like this, Zhou Caiwei no longer said much! This matter was not in a hurry. She believed that as long as Lin Nan had seen the prosperity of Yanjing and the outstanding students of Yanjing University, Lin Nan would not want to leave! Unexpectedly, what did he think of as a woman compared to his own future for a woman? This Liu Ruqing, despite his appearance and temperament, has nothing to say, but after all, he is just an ordinary woman. How can he trap Lin Lin, the real dragon, for an ordinary woman? Zhou Caiwei thought secretly. I have made up my mind. In any case, Lin Nan must be left at Yenching University! Nowhere along the way! Soon, the school bus slowly entered Yanjing University! Worthy of being a century-old prestigious school, one teaching building after another! The whole campus structure is magnificent, standing on the campus, a breath of cultural heritage is coming! "Is this Yanjing University? Better than expected!" "Haha, work harder, after the college entrance examination, we can come here!" Several students couldn''t help but open their mouths in admiration, their eyes full of fighting spirit! Suddenly, a voice came from afar! "Sister Caiwei, are you ready for the ball in the circle at night?" Everyone looked up and saw a **** the side of the boulevard! She was dressed in fashion, just like a model walking on the T stage, walking slowly, it was like a spring breeze, everyone in the place, eyes bright! "Prom at night, oops, how did I forget this thing!" "Lin Nan, I''m sorry, I have something to do. I''ll take you to the residence first. At night, I will come to you and take you to see the ball in our circle!" Zhou Caiwei slapped his forehead. Today, because he went to the airport to meet Lin Nan and others, he even forgot about the party! In Yanjing''s circle, various interpersonal relationships are complicated! Every once in a while, parties will be held, one is to expand the network, and the other is to get more contact with people in other fields! Today''s ball is very important for Zhou Caiwei! Therefore, she has to go back early to prepare! After sending Lin Nan and others to the residence, Zhou Caiwei returned to the residence and prepared! At more than six o''clock in the evening, dressed up Zhou Caiwei appeared, and took Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Mu Wanqing, Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, Huang Yuanyuan and others to the party outside the party! This ball was held at the five-star Hilton Hotel in Yanjing. The people who entered and exited the party were all celebrities from the upper class of Yanjing! Some top stars in the entertainment industry will also be present! "Tonight, not only the stars of the entertainment industry, but also the host of the TV station, as well as well-known lawyers in the legal world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the elite returnees after graduation... "In short, it''s all people in the circle. If you have the means, you can get to know them well and use them as the basis for your future connections!" Zhou Caiwei introduced. Hearing this, Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian and others were slightly moved! At this moment, a voice came out that smiled and smiled! "Yo, who should I be? It turned out to be Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" "Mr. Lin, you are so respected, why did you come to Yanjing?" Lin Nan and others, look back! I saw a woman in a brand-name costume standing in the crowd with a slight sneer in the corner of her mouth! "Su Yingluo, are you?" Mu Wanqing raised a brow! "Oh, Mr. Lin, this is too coincidental. Last time Jiangbei said goodbye, I didn''t expect to see you again in Yanjing!" Su Yingluo frivoloud Lin Nan! At the moment, Su Yingluo, dressed in a noble evening dress, is like a proud white swan, standing among a group of young men and women, standing tall! "Yingluo, is this your friend?" Next to Su Yingluo, a young man asked. He is tall, dazzling and dazzling, wearing a hand-made Italian suit, is of extraordinary value, and comes from a famous family! "This man, let me introduce you to him. His name is Lin Nan. He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan. The rich and powerful guys in Jiangnan are all subject to him and listen to him!" "How can I be a friend of Mr. Lin!" The corner of Su Yingluo''s mouth was filled with a meaningful smile! The afterglow in the corner of the eye glanced at Lin Nan! "Oh? It turned out to be a foreign country!" The young man next to Su Yingluo slightly nodded and asked towards Lin Nan: "You came from Jiangnan?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 504： Admit the mistake now, is it too late 1 point? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 504 is now wrong, is it too late? Outside the entire venue, everyone''s eyes were all gathered! "It''s Zhang Yuxuan Zhang Shao! Today''s party, why did he come here? The host of this party is big enough, even the characters of Zhang Shao''s level can move! A woman who looks like a young woman, her eyes flashing, her face surprised! "Who is Zhang Shao?" A young man with a strange face, looking at him, he is not very young! What he had just graduated from university, he was here for the first time at this party today, and many people did not know it! So, when I saw someone talking, I asked my inner doubts! "You don''t even know Zhang Shao, it''s just the son of our Sixth Master Zhang Family in the West City of Yanjing City! You don''t know Zhang Shao, you should always know the Sixth Lord Zhang Leihu? A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes with a big back on his head and a pen on his chest said with a smile on his face. "what?" Many young people, shocked, looked at Zhang Yuxuan''s eyes, all changed! Whoever hasnt heard of Li Liu, the Tiger of the Thunderbolt? The entire underground world of Xicheng is Zhang Liuye''s final say! This Zhang Yuxuan is the only son of Zhang Liuye, and is said to be his first love, giving birth to his son! Since then, Zhang Liuye has never married a wife, and the importance of this son to Zhang Liuye can be imagined! At this moment, anyone can hear that Zhang Yuxuan''s tone is a bit wrong, and he seems to have some opinions about the young man in front of him! "Are you talking to me?" Lin Nan stood up, standing there and asked calmly! "Yes! I''m talking to you, you came from Jiangnan? Listen to Ying Luo said, you are quite famous in Jiangnan, young and promising, so many rich and powerful guys bowed to the front?" Zhang Yuxuan asked with a smile on his handsome face with a smile. "I don''t know when you arrive at Yanjing, how much weight do you have, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan? My family lacks a housekeeper, if you want, how about being a housekeeper for me?" "Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, um! Yes, yes!" As Zhang Yuxuan said, he nodded gently! "Hahaha!" Zhang Yuxuan''s words fell to the ground, and there was a burst of laughter all around! Everyone at the entrance of the venue, because of this laugh, all looked over! Immediately, two young people stood up and said with a smile: "Young man, Zhang Shao''s words, it must be counted. With Zhang Shao''s family''s assets, even if you are in the hall, being a housekeeper is better than entering those big companies!" "Zhang Shao''s family has tens of billions of assets. The housekeepers in the outer hall are basically all the Zhang''s sidemen. Are you not quick to agree?" "That is, being a housekeeper in Zhang Shao''s house is equivalent to Lei Yue Yue Men. It can make you struggle for less than ten years, and you are not happy to accept it?" "Mr. Lin, Zhang Shao has spoken like this, what are you waiting for?" Su Yingluo also smiled. Given the Zhang family''s status in Yanjing, where is the prefecture-level city of Jiangnan, comparable? Not to mention Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, even Mr. Lin from ten Jiangnan is not Zhang Yuxuan''s opponent! "How is it? My words have been effective!" Zhang Yuxuan''s bright smile! I saw Lin Nanli was there, gently raised his hand, facing Zhang Yuxuan''s direction, and slapped it out across the air! "Snapped--!" There was a muffled noise, and the pupils of all the people shrank suddenly, stunned! Zhang Yuxuan was like a stone, flew directly backwards, and smashed into the sports car he just got off! The door of the sports car was sunken in, Zhang Yuxuan was embedded in it, blood spewed out of his mouth, his face was ashes, and his face was pale! "Zhao Shao!" Su Yingluo''s face is eclipsed, her body stiffened in place, like a petrified half, dumbfounded, she is incredible, Lin Nan dare to start? "This is the case?" "He just started it and hit Zhang Shao?" Many people present, rubbed their eyes, a look of consternation! Lin Nan''s hands-on speed is really too fast, almost incredible, hardly anyone can see clearly, what power makes Zhang Shao fly out! "Inner strength! This is the inner strength of the warrior. A middle-aged man whispered to himself! "Linnan?" Zhou Caiwei also looked at Lin Nan in surprise, often in Yanjing''s circle, she naturally knows, what is the inner force! Injury to people with inner strength is just a small method of the inner strength martial arts, if the inner strength martial arts, with all his efforts, can kill ordinary people with one palm! "There are a few of you, what is it? Dare to teach me?" "Kneel here for three days and three nights, and I will spare you from dying!" Lin Nan snorted and looked away, looking at the young men who spoke to him just now! "what?" "Kneel!" "What do you say? Impossible!" The young men''s complexions changed, and they were furious! All of them are in the circle of Yanjing. Who doesnt have a face? If you kneel in public today how can you raise your head in the circle? "Click!" Just listening to a crisp sound, Lin Nan kicked his feet out, and a white spirit fell on the knees of those young men without any errors! "what!" "my leg!" "Boom!" A scream, accompanied by a rhythmic kneeling sound, all the four young men who spoke just now kneeled on the ground, all the bones of the knees were broken! See this scene! "hiss!" Everyone, the pupil shrank suddenly, took a breath, and looked at Lin Nan in horror! "Remember, kneel for three days and three nights, otherwise, I will really kill you!" Lin Nan smiled gently, but the eyesight of the four people was like a devil''s smile! Su Yingluo''s pretty face, as white as snow, standing there trembling, lips twitching, looking in horror! She thought that this is Yanjing, and Lin Nan didn''t dare to be arrogant! I never thought that Lin Nan was so unscrupulous. When he hurt people in public, he not only killed Zhang Yuxuan, but also broke the legs of the four young people who helped him talk! You know, this is Yanjing! With so many Shuangyanjing watching, how dare he do this? At the next moment, Lin Nan''s eyes turned and landed on Su Yingluo''s face not far away. He asked lightly: "You''re asking people to target me and tell me how can I punish you?" "what?" At this moment, all her pride and self-esteem were left behind. In Su Yingluo''s mind, only deep fear remained! She didn''t want to be interrupted by Lin Nan. A girl who was interrupted by her legs was really terrifying! Su Yingluo''s body shuddered, raised his head in horror, and shook his voice: "Sorry, Mr. Lin, I was wrong!" "Is it wrong to admit it, is it too late?" Chapter 506： What about Master Lu? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 506 What about Master Lu? At this time, in the inner field of the ball, an old man came hurriedly to a young man around the age of twenty-seven or eighteen! "Master, something happened outside!" "Oh?" The young man frowned and put down the wine glass in his hand! His name is Zheng Dongming and he is the host of today''s party! "What''s going on?" Zheng Dongming asked. "There was something wrong with the entrance to the hotel ball. Zhang Yuxuan of the Zhang family was beaten by someone from Jiangnan!" the old man explained respectfully. "Battered?" "Yes! The person who is doing it is likely to be an internal force, who can hurt people from the air, not only Zhang Yuxuan, but also a few young people who helped to get along, and his legs were also broken!" The old man said, say things outside, one by one, fifteen to ten! "Nei Jinwu, dare to come to my party to make trouble? Go, call Master Lu, let''s go and see together!" Zheng Dongming stood up, put down the goblet in his hand, and took the old man behind him, walking towards the entrance of the hotel! Soon, Zheng Dongming and others arrived at the entrance of the hotel and saw Lin Nan standing there, carrying his hands and looking at Su Yingluo in the distance! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I was really wrong! I shouldn''t offend you!" Su Yingluo''s intestines are regretful, and his face is full of horrified expressions! At this moment, a faint voice came! "you''re not wrong!" Everyone moved in their hearts and looked in the direction of the source of the sound. Zheng Dongming saw a few people and appeared at the door of the hotel! A middle-aged man in a suit and leather suit is the manager of the hotel! There is also an old man over sixty years old, with wrinkles on his face and rickety body, is Zheng Dongming''s servant! Standing on the side of Zheng Dongming, is a man with a lean face, meticulous dress, and sharp eyes like an eagle falcon! "this is?" "Zheng Shao''s party tonight! He even appeared in person!" A man in his thirties pushed the glasses on his nose and said something unexpectedly! "Which Zheng Shao?" Many young people, who have just graduated from college, hurried to the ball, hoping to know some of the rich and young in Yanjing''s upper class, and then stay in Yanjing to work! They have never seen Zheng Dongming, so they don''t know him! "How many Zheng Shao are there in Yanjing?" The man with glasses asked, grinning. Several young people, after thinking for a while, startled and said in horror: "Is that the Zheng family?" "Good! That is the Zheng family!" The man with glasses nodded slightly! Except for a few people who understand, the others are still in a dazed state. Which Zheng family is this? The Zheng family is a famous merchant family in Hexi province. The ancestors of the Zheng family are famous merchants of Shanxi for hundreds of years! Jin merchants operated such industries as salt and iron, silver tickets, and trade names. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, they had a close relationship with the Guo Dynasty, and even had several famous red-top merchants! During this period, famous family courtyards such as Qiao Family Courtyard and Wang Family Courtyard were established in Hexi Province! The Zheng family moved into Yanjing more than ten years ago and they are firmly established. Although the heritage is still not as good as those of the four big families, it is far from being an ordinary rich man, and can be compared! Lin Nan looked back, looked at Zheng Dongming, and asked faintly: "You were talking just now?" "it''s me!" Zheng Dongming nodded and glanced at the scene. The four young men knelt on the ground, the knee bones had broken! In the distance, Su Yingluo, her delicate body trembling, Zhang Yuxuan''s body, still embedded in his car door, half dead! "It''s your hand?" Zheng Dongming frowned. The middle-aged man with glasses just ran past fartly and explained flatteredly: "Zheng Shao! It''s this young man. He was arrogant and arrogant just now! Zhang Shao was just like him because he said a few words!" "There is that individual who broke his leg because he helped Zhang Shao with a few words. He said he would kneel here for three days and three nights, otherwise, these people will definitely die!" "You are Hu Runfei?" Zheng Dongming nodded and asked towards the middle-aged man. "Zheng Shao, you still remember me!" Hu Runfei was overjoyed, and his face turned red with excitement! "Last time at the chamber of commerce, I met you once and thought your idea was good, so remember it!" Zheng Dongming slightly nodded. Hu Runfei was even more excited, with flowers on her face, all the facial features squeezed together with a smile! "Zheng Shao! This hurts casually, and it''s still outside your ball, at the footsteps of Yanjing Realm, at the feet of the emperor, I think..." Hu Runfei lowered his throat, yawning. "I have my own decision on this matter!" Zheng Dongming waved his hand and directly interrupted Hu Runfei''s words, his eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face! "I''m asking you, is it your hand?" Zheng Dongming''s tone is full of questioning! "What are you? Dare to speak to me in this tone?" Lin Nan snorted! "Kneel and talk!" "Young manDo you know who this person is in front of you? You are young, you have the strength of the inner warrior, it is really good!" On Zheng Dongming''s side, the man who looked like an eagle falcon stood out! In his body, a terrifying guru''s authority broke out, and the others in the oppression were breathless! "Master Lu, let him kneel here and wait until the dance is over!" Zheng Dongming shook his head ridiculously, and didn''t even mean to look at Lin Nan again! He shook his head, turned around and walked towards the hotel! "Observe!" Lu Renjie bowed his hand, then stepped out, extended a big hand, pressed against Lin Nan''s shoulder, he was ready to press Lin Nan down on the spot! "boom!" When Zheng Dongming turned his head, a muffled noise came, and a faint sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth! Unbearable! The ants are gone. Under the majesty of Grandmaster Lu, the mighty warriors in the district still kneel down? suddenly. A familiar figure flew from the corner of Zheng Dongming''s eyes, and he subconsciously looked over there! I saw that the familiar figure directly smashed the concrete wall of the hotel and hit a human-shaped gap on it! Why is that silhouette like Master Lu so much? Zheng Dongming thought strangely! When he looked back, the location of Master Lu''s station was gone, and the people outside the hotel stared at Lin Nan with a horrified expression! "Master Lu?" Zheng Dongming asked subconsciously! "Young... Master! The man who flew out just now is Master Lu!" Zheng Dongming''s old servant shivered and shivered. "what?" Zheng Dongming''s pupils shrank suddenly and couldn''t help but take a breath! Chapter 507： what? Mr. Zheng knelt down! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 507: What? Lao Zheng knelt down Zheng Dongming raised his head, looked at his old servant in horror, and asked, "What are you talking about? That person was Master Lu!" "How could it be him!" "Master Lu is the master of martial arts! The person just now cannot be him!" Zheng Dongming''s face is full of incredible expressions! Not only Zheng Dongming, but Zhou Caiwei, who was walking with Lin Nan, was shocked and looked at Lin Nan in surprise! She rubbed her eyes and thought she was seeing it wrong. As soon as Lin Nan raised her hand, she flew a person out and hit a concrete wall? "Really, young master! He is Master Lu!" Zheng Dongming''s old servant, a bitter smile! Then, he stepped out a few steps, came to Lin Nan''s front, lowered his head, and bowed directly to Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! It''s my young master who''s wrong. I now represent the entire Zheng family and apologize to you!" "Can you represent the entire Zheng family?" Lin Nan glanced at the old servant lightly! "Yes! I am the personal servant of the grandfather of Zheng family. Old Zheng once said that if the descendants of the Zheng family did anything that harmed the Zheng family, I have the right to destroy the Lord! The old servant nodded, ricketing on his knees, kneeling on the ground, afraid to look up at Lin Nan! "Uncle Hong?" Zheng Dongming was ashamed and looked at his old servant hesitantly! "This is true, young master! The old man said this! So, now I am driving this right!" The old man''s old face was full of vicissitudes! "Hey!" He sighed aloud and shook his head! "Master, come here and kneel! Make mistakes for this Mr. Lin!" The old man said that instead of being a servant, he was like an elder, ordering his juniors! "what!" "To give me his confession? Impossible!" Zheng Dongming was stunned for a while, then suddenly angered, glared at his old servant, and shouted: "I call you Uncle Hong! I can despise you. Actually, what is your status, do you not know? "For this matter today, if I tell my grandpa, do you think he will let you go?" "I am a descendant of the Zheng family, and it is impossible for me to kneel to outsiders!" Not just Zheng Dongming, everyone who came to the ball! Zhou Caiwei, Su Yingluo and others were all stunned! what is happening? The old servant of the Zheng family actually ordered his master to kneel to Lin Nan? Did the sun come out from the west? "Since Master is not kneeling, the old slave has to do it himself!" Uncle Hong slowly got up and walked one step at a time, like a lame old man, walking towards Zheng Dongming in the horrified eyes of everyone! After coming to Zheng Dongming, Uncle Hong extended a big hand directly and grabbed Zheng Dongming''s shoulder! Zheng Dongming only felt that a huge force pressed down on his shoulders. With his physique, he could not bear the power of Uncle Hong. He even knelt in the direction of Lin Nan! "thump!" "Zheng Dongming, apologize!" Uncle Hong lowered his throat and said lightly! "I said it, it''s impossible to ask him to apologize!" Because his shoulders were pressed, Zheng Dongming couldn''t get up, he could only raise his head in humiliation, and looked at Uncle Hong with his eyes flushed! "Master! Do you know what you are doing? Now apologize, there is still a line of life. With Master Lu''s strength, the life and death of this person have been slapped by this person. You don''t think our Zheng family has the power to fight him "Uncle Hong anxiously, old face full of worried expressions." Disappointed in his heart! "I''m not convinced! With the power of my Zheng family, I still need to fear him? I will not believe it. If my grandpa is here, it will make me kneel!" Zheng Dongming growled, his eyes full of blood! "Okay! I will tell the old man what happened here and see how the old man decides!" Uncle Hong nodded, in front of everyone, took out his mobile phone, dialed a call and went out! Somewhere on Yanbin Fifth Ring Road, a large courtyard is located here. It is antique and ancient. More than a hundred years ago, this was the royal palace of the Qing Dynasty, because it was later rebuilt and became the residence of the upper class of Yanjing! After the Zheng family entered Yanjing, they immediately bought this palace! Yanjing is able to buy this royal palace within five rings, which is enough to witness the financial strength, network and status of the Zheng family! At this moment, Yan Jing Zheng''s Bieyuan! "what''s up?" The old man of the Zheng family asked lightly. "Master! A big deal! Just outside the Hilton Hotel, Master Dongming..." Uncle Hong reported what happened here to Mr. Zheng''s family! At first, Grandpa Zheng''s face was calm and very calm, but when he heard that Lin Nan was ready to shoot Lu Renjie, and his life and death were unknown, his hands and feet gently shivered, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground! "What did you say? Master Lu was beaten to death?" Grandpa Zheng''s face was horrified, and his eyes were about to stare out! "Yes, lord!" Uncle Hong answered honestly! "hiss!" Grandpa Zheng took a cold breath, stood up from the chair with a puff, and said, "You let Zheng Dongming''s **** kneel there, and I will come right away!" Because Uncle Hong''s mobile phone has the external release function, the voice of Grandpa Zheng''s on the other end of the phone came from the original! "What? Grandpa, how can you!" Zheng Dongming exclaimed in exclamation and could not believe it! "Humph! You beast, give me a good kneel, I''ll be there soon!" The old man of Zheng family snorted, and his heart was already terrified! Slap the dead martial arts master, what strength does it take? Can such a character be provoked by his Zheng family? Thinking of this, Grandpa Zheng did not dare to stay for a moment, and left behind after leaving the hospital all the way, called the driver, and drove towards the Hilton Hotel! After hanging up the phone, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were invited by Uncle Hong to have a rest in the hotel. A group of guests at the ball were also waiting here and dared not leave! Fifteen minutes later, Grandpa Zheng finally arrived outside the Hilton Hotel! Suddenly, there was a commotion outside the hotel! Zheng Jin, the grandfather of Zheng''s family, hurriedly walked into the Hilton Hotel under the support of a group of people! After seeing Zheng Jin, everyone present was shocked! "Really?" "Father Zheng, have you been there?" There is a lot of talk! I saw Zheng Jin striding forward, and just halfway through, there was no sign. He knelt down in the direction of Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! Zheng Dongming''s evil animal, I will take care of it when I go back, please don''t blame the Zheng family for this!" In Zheng Jin''s heart, the stormy waves have already appeared, slapping the martial arts master, this is no longer a force that the Zheng family can provoke! A bad one, it is very likely that the entire Zheng family will suffer along with it! "What? Lao Zheng knelt down!" Everyone in the room had their jaws dropped on the ground, their mouths wide open, and they could not speak! Chapter 508： She got you up, do you dare to kneel? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 508: She made you get up, do you dare to kneel? "grandfather?" Zheng Dongming looked at his grandpa in surprise, his face could not be calm again! Not only Zheng Dongming, Zhou Caiwei, Su Yingluo, Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, Huang Jiaojiao and others, but also other guests on the scene, all holding their breath, the whole audience was silent! Everyone didn''t understand why Mr. Zheng would kneel in public! You know, as the head of Zheng Jin Zheng''s family, kneeling in public is equivalent to the whole Zheng family, surrendering to the kneeling! A family head kneeling in public is of great significance! Now, in front of countless people, many of them are children of the upper family of Yanjing. I am afraid that this matter will spread to the entire circle of Yanjing starting tomorrow morning! Others don''t know how powerful the master of martial arts is, don''t Zheng Jin know it yet? The master of martial arts can sit in a province. Although it is Yanjing, it is not an ordinary person. At least it is no problem to enter and leave major families and be worshipped as a guest. Lin Nan slapped and killed the master of martial arts. No matter what his origin, he used force to suppress Zheng''s bow! Therefore, even if Zheng Jin doesn''t know Lin Nan at all, he still has no time to investigate who Lin Nan is. He only needs to know Lin Nan''s strength, it is enough! In this world, the more you know, the more awe you have for power! "Animal! There are some stakes, I will go back and analyze with you! Now I will immediately crawl over and admit mistakes to Mr. Lin!" Zheng Jin ignored his amazed eyes, looked at his grandson, and whispered. "Yes!" Not afraid to disobey his grandfather, Zheng Dongming knelt on the ground and crawled towards Lin Nan''s feet! "Sorry, Mr. Lin! I--I was wrong!" Zheng Dongming''s voice is dry! "This matter originally had nothing to do with you, but you want to intervene, and you want someone to let me kneel? I have already punished the Master Lu who shot me. Tell me, how should I punish? you?" Lin Nan sat there, picked up a cup of fragrant tea, and asked lightly. In the distance, Zhou Caiwei, Su Yingluo, Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, Huang Jiaojiao and others looked at Lin Nan''s face as if they were strangers! Whats the origin of this student Lin? Even Lao Zheng kneeled! Zhou Caiwei''s eyes flickered, thinking in surprise! Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, and Huang Jiaojiao were full of shocking light, as if they didn''t know Lin Nan! Is this person still a classmate of their school? Lin Nan''s performance today is more dazzling than the school''s briefing ceremony more than a month ago! Su Yingluo has been so scared that her body shivered, her pretty face pale, like a mourning exam! Not long ago, Zhang Yuxuan helped her out, and the life and death of Lin Nan was unknown! The organizer of the back party, Zheng Dongming, played in person. Even the master of martial arts was slapped to death by Lin Nan. Su Yingluo''s heart was finally afraid! She finally understood why her girlfriend Wei Shiyun so highly respected Lin Nan! In Su Yingluo''s heart, there was a trace of deep remorse. If she hadn''t been so arrogant at first, wouldn''t she have a chance to make a good relationship with Lin Nan? Now it seems that it is too late to say anything! ''and many more! I remember Shi Yun said that this Lin Nan valued her woman very much. If I plead with her for a while, wouldn''t Lin Nan let me pass? Su Yingluo''s heart moved, looking like Liu Ruqing! At this time. "Mr. Lin!" Zheng Dongming raised his head hard and looked at Lin Nan, his heart was full of humiliation! If it wasn''t for Grandpa to speak, how could he kneel? "I won''t kill you! I am breaking my legs, just like the group of people outside, kneeling outside for three days and nights, I will spare you!" Lin Nan said calmly. "what?" A trace of anger flashed in Zheng Dongming''s heart! but. In Zheng Dongming''s ear, a low drink came immediately: "Zheng Dongming, thank you very much, Mr. Lin!" "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Listening to his grandfather''s voice, Zheng Dongming lowered his proud head! Lin Nan''s eyes turned again and fell on Su Yingluo not far away! Feeling Lin Nan''s gaze, Su Yingluo''s pretty face was paler. She bit her lip tightly, she gathered courage, and quickly walked out, stood on the field, kneeled down in the direction of Liu Ruqing ! "Ruqing save me! I don''t want to be interrupted, please save me!" "what?" Liu Ruqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Yingluo would suddenly stand up and kneel at her! "Get up first, don''t kneel at me, I''m sorry!" "If you don''t promise to save me, I won''t get up!" Su Yingluo clenched her silver teeth. "She got you up, do you dare to kneel?" Lin Nan glanced over with a cold eye, so scared that Su Yingluo had to stand up, standing there with her bowed body, her body shivering, and looked at Liu Ruqing pitifully, like a quail! "Uh, Lin Nan, or just spare her?" Looking at Su Yingluo''s expression, the girl was unbearable and looked back at Lin Nan! "What? Do you think I''ll spare her?" Lin Nan''s cold face showed a faint smile! "Well, she knows Enran, I don''t want to be froze because of her, with Enran, or...you''ll spare her?" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly. "Okay, since you have spoken, then spare her!" Lin Nan shrugged Helpless smile! Below, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Su Yingluo again, saying lightly: "This time, like Qing Qing''s pleading, I will spare you once, and next time, I will not forgive!" Hearing this, Su Yingluo was like an amnesty, kneeling down at Lin Nan, kowtowing like garlic! "Thank you Mr. Lin for your life! Thank you Mr. Lin for your life!" The party of the party had something wrong. Naturally, this party would not be able to continue! Lin Nan and others did not continue to stay for long, and left one after another! When Lin Nan left, Zheng Dongming stood up from the ground and went to: "Grandpa, do you know this person?" "do not know!" Zheng Jin shook his head. "So why did you kneel down on him? You represent the entire Zheng family''s face! How can you kneel down?" Zheng Dongming asked. "Dong Ming, which of the Zheng family''s faces is more important than the survival of the entire Zheng family?" Zheng Jin asked rhetorically. "Not so serious! Can he decide the survival of my Zheng''s family? Now that he has taken the donkey off the slope, this matter will go on! Don''t you, Grandpa, really, ask me to break my legs and go to the hotel door Kneeling for three days and nights?" Zheng Dongming shook his head funny, he felt that Lin Nan left, he gave himself a step down! As for self-broken legs, kneeling at the hotel door for three days and three nights? How can it be taken seriously! Unexpectedly, what Grandpa Zheng Jin said next made Zheng Dongming''s smile stiff on his face! "Of course it is true! Dong Ming, you made the mistake you made and you have to bear it! It doesn''t matter if the man has no legs, but today, you have at least one life left!" Zheng Jin raised his head and glanced at his grandson! "what?" Zheng Dongming''s pupil shrank suddenly, his eyes filled with horror! Chapter 509： What seems to be called Lin Nan, Mr. Lin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 509 What does it seem to be called Lin Nan, Mr Lin "Grandpa! Do you...really want me to break my legs?" Zheng Dongming was shocked in his heart and stood back a dozen steps, looking at his grandfather inexplicably! Not only Zheng Dongming, but also the other guests present were full of shock on their faces! "The old man always speaks!" "Dongming, you can do it yourself! Grandpa will help you find the best doctor. After you kneel for three days and three nights, you will treat your leg injury!" Zheng Jin said in awe. Listening to his tone does not seem to be a joke at all, but serious! "grandfather!" Zheng Dongming opened his mouth and his throat was dry! "Do it!" Zheng Jin''s indifferent face, he has sent someone to see it, the master Lu Renjie Lu is dead! An old face, full of expressions of fear, Master Lu did not expect that before he died, someone could slap him and shoot him in public! Even Lu Renjie is dead. How can their Zheng family get in trouble with Lin Nan? It was just Zheng Dongmings legs, not his life! Take a step back and say that even if Lin Nan wants Zheng Dongming''s life, Zheng Jin''s brows will not be frowned, but his hands will be on! Early the next morning, a news broke out in the upper circle of Yanjing, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves! Zheng Jin, the grandfather of the Zheng family, personally in the Hilton Hotel, looked at his grandson Zheng Dongming, broke his legs, and knelt outside the Hilton Hotel! In addition to Zheng Dongming, there are four other young men, plus Zhang Yuxuan himself, also kneeling outside the hotel! Some good journalists wanted to take photos of the scene, but the entire Hilton Hotel was blocked by the Zheng family! Even so, there are still some photos that have been spread! When seeing Zheng Dongming and Zhang Yuxuan in the photo, kneel at the door of the hotel! "what''s the situation?" Some people who didn''t understand the real situation asked suspiciously. "This, you don''t know it! Yesterday night, Perak Tiger Zhang Liuye learned that his son was injured. At that time, he took more than one hundred people, and he was going to catch the murderer! A middle-aged boss said with a smile. "hiss!" "Lei Li Tiger Zhang Liuye? This is a ruthless man! Yanjing underground world, who dare not give him a face? Who dares to move his son?" Many people were shocked and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief! "Hey! Even more exciting is still behind!" The middle-aged boss smiled mysteriously. "At that time, the six-leaf tiger Zhang Li, after arriving at the Hilton, Mr. Zheng Jin, was present in person! According to the hotel people, the two of them did not know what to talk about. Shaking away!" "When leaving, the entire forehead is cold sweat!" "You guys talk about this, what the **** is this? What a terrible character? Can you scare Perak Tiger Zhang Liuye into this look?" Listening to this middle-aged boss, many rich people in the Yanjing circle looked at each other in shock and were speechless! "Isn''t that a lot of energy with such a large amount of energy?" A little rich man asked tentatively. "Even if it''s not, there''s no difference! Between big families, you can not want to have a face, but you can''t have a face! You can let a family''s son-in-law break his legs and don''t have a face anymore! What annoying character can be?" Some people listened and nodded deeply! This incident has caused a lot of trouble in Yanjing''s circle! But in the end, under the pressure of the Zheng family, some little rich people did not dare to talk! now. Somewhere in a luxury club in Yanjing! Several young people gathered here, surrounded by leather sofas, precious furniture, all are as precious and luxurious as they are! If people from the upper circles of Yanjing appear here, they will definitely know this group of people! The four princes of Yanjing are all present! Song Yuchen of the Song family, Qi Yunhui of the Qi family, Jie Zimo of the Jie family, Zheng Zihuan of the Zheng family! The four princes of Yanjing are in different fields! Song Yuchen mainly plays in the entertainment circle and is respected as the Discipline Committee of the entertainment circle. Any actress, as long as Song Yuchen is willing, will appear on his bed that night! Qi Yunhui likes to play games and has created several eSports teams himself! Xie Zimo loves the quintessence of the country, not to mention that he is the heir to the Jie family, but he often puts on costumes and sings on stage, making it unpredictable! As for Zheng Zihuan, who likes to play sports cars, he also spent money to build a runway on Xiangfeng Mountain in the suburb of Yanjing! And these four young men are the heirs of the four major families of Yanjing, and are known as the crown prince of Yanjing! The future is to inherit the masters of the four major families, even if those rich people worth tens of billions have seen it, they should also be respected by three points! "Zheng Zihuan, do you understand this matter? How do you say the Zheng family in Hexi, and also have a surname with you Zheng family? Did you not understand this kind of thing?" Qi Yunhui asked with a smile. He was tall, and he was 1.8 meters tall. He couldnt say how handsome and handsome, but he was very resolute, and there was a slight ruff in the corner of his mouth! "Huh! Although the two of us have the surname Zheng, they have nothing to do with it, just the same surname!" "A grandfather of a family, even kneeling and apologizing in person, and letting his grandson break his legs? How could such a person have anything to do with my Zheng family!" Zheng Zihuan''s nostrils spewed a cold air! Zheng Jin''s family moved from Hexi Province! The Zheng family of Yanjing is a family born and raised in Beijing. Since the end of the Qing Dynasty, it has been rooted here. It belongs to the noble family and has deep roots and deep roots! "Really? Now I hear from outside circles that many people regard this Zheng Dongming as you Zheng Zihuan!" Qi Yunhui continued to laugh. It is only him who dares to laugh at Zheng Zihuan in such a joke like this. If it is someone else, how can he dare to taunt Yanjings crown prince? "Nonsense! Damn! Speaking of this, I am angry. What kind of **** Zheng Dongming, one wastes himself, and pulls me into the water! I have a half-cent relationship with him? Zheng Zihuan can''t do it stretched out a hand and kept patting the table! "Haha!" Song Yuchen and Jie Zimo smiled at each other! "Don''t laugh at the two of you!" Zheng Zihuan said angrily. "What are you talking about? You''re so happy!" Suddenly, a clear voice came over! Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo and Zheng Zihuan looked towards the entrance of the box! I saw a woman dressed in white cheongsam and embroidered with flowers, and came slowly! Her face is exquisite, and her face is like white jade. It looks like she is about twenty-seven or eighty years old, especially the temperament emitted from her body, even the first-line actress in the entertainment industry, will feel ashamed and ashamed! Seeing this woman, the look of four people, at the same time, stood upright from the sofa! "Sister Qi!" The four crown princes of Yanjing, with a respectful look, greeted the woman who pushed in! Nothing else, just because-this woman''s surname is Ye! "what''s the topic?" Ye Qi asked lightly. "Oh, let''s talk about the Zheng family. Of course, it was the Zheng family in Hexi province. The old man of their family faced a young man and knelt in public. Zheng Dongming broke his legs and knelt outside the Hilton. , Sister Qi, do you know?" Qi Yunhui put his face down and explained abruptly! "It turns out that you are talking about this! Of course I know. I heard my grandpa say that the man who is kneeling on Zheng Jin''s knees is a young man, or he came from Jiangnan!" Ye Qi nodded gently. Next, she changed her words and continued: "Lin Nan seems to be called, Mr. Lin!" "Sister Qi, do you know him?" The four princes of Yanjing also looked at the past with surprise! Please: m.shuquge Chapter 510： Is Golden Scale a thing in the pool? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 510: Is Golden Scale a thing in the pool, and it will turn into a dragon when it encounters a storm? Ye Qi glanced at the four lightly! "Yes, all of this person''s information appeared on my grandfather''s desktop last night!" Listening to Ye Qi''s words, Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo and Zheng Zihuan moved their hearts! Ye Qi''s grandfather''s origins are not simple. He was by the old chief''s side as a guard! Behind the scenes now, although there are nearly one hundred years old, but throughout Yanjing, even the head of the four major families, he is very respectful! As for Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan, it was when they were young that they played with Ye Qi until they were big! From a young age, Ye Qi was their eldest sister! At that time, the same old gentleman was still in charge of studying Chinese studies in the same courtyard. Nowadays, several people have grown up, but the awe of Ye Qi has grown stronger! If in the entire circle of Yanjing, who can drive the four crown princes in one sentence, Ye Qi is none other than! "That Lin Nan, He De He Neng, isn''t it someone from other provinces? As for grandpa Ye?" Song Yuchen looked suspiciously at the past and asked his doubts. "That''s it!" "With Grandpa Ye''s status in Yanjing, there are not many people right now, can you make him look good? For a person from other provinces, is this the case?" Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan were all surprised expressions! In terms of Ye Qi''s grandfather, Ye Fengyun''s status, except for the above, even the mayor of Yanjing, I''m afraid I can''t alarm him! As far as personal qualifications are concerned, there are not many people in China who rank in front of Ye Fengyun! "I was also surprised at that time. Later, after reading the data collected by my grandfather, I also thought that such people are indeed enough for my grandfather to pay attention to!" "My grandfather initially estimated that Lin Nan''s strength should be above the Divine Realm!" Ye Qi said slowly. Two white thighs, they interacted and stacked together! "You should know, what does it mean if the gods exist? You can take care of a family, and you can''t fall for a century! Become a real century-old family!" "Although the gods are strong! Although there are terrestrial enshrined offerings among our four families, there are not enough gods in the area. Even my Song family has three early enshrined gods!" Song Yuchen frowned. He believes that Ye Qi has made a big mistake! With the power of the Ye family and the enshrinement of the Dixian level, I am afraid that there are one or two venerable ones. Should a strong person in the divine realm pay too much attention? How can other provinces compare with Yanjing? "Shenjing! It''s nothing!" "What if--I said he was only eighteen?" Ye Qi glanced at the four people lightly, waiting for their expressions to change! Sure enough, her words seemed to detonate a bombshell! "What? Eighteen-year-old powerhouse?" "impossible!" "Sister Qi! Although I am not a martial artist, I also know that even if a martial arts man starts martial arts from the age of six, before the age of thirty, if he condenses his inner strength, he is already a peerless genius!" "Fifty-year-old is a master of martial arts, even if it is the strongest in the martial arts world! The master of my family only entered the realm of the master when he was eighty years old! Tan, how is it possible!" Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan all shook their heads decisively, expressing their unbelief! Ye Qi''s words were suspected and not angry. Instead, he smiled lightly: "I know you don''t believe it, but last night, a martial arts master of the Zheng family was enshrined and slapped to death by this man named Lin Nan!" "What? Master Budo, slapped to death!" The four crown princes, dumbfounded dumbfounded, dumbfounded, their eyes are about to burst! The entire luxurious hall fell into a silence, leaving only four people breathing quickly! At this time. Ye Qiyou''s voice came and said, "This Linnan, who was in the third year of high school in Jiangnan No.1 Middle School, so I preliminarily estimated that Linnan''s age should be about eighteen! "Do you know what Grandpa judges him? Two words-demon!" "There is also a small poem: Is Jinlin a thing in the pool, and it will turn into a dragon when it encounters a storm!" Ye Qi finished his speech, and looked at the four princes with a smile! "Is Golden Scale a thing in the pool, it will turn into a dragon when it encounters a storm!" Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan repeated Ye Qi''s words again! In case of trouble! In case of trouble! Ye Fengyun! Could this grandpa Ye want to train this person? In the hearts of the four, they thought with great shock, looked at each other, and couldn''t help but take a breath! "hiss!" "Does Grandpa Ye..." "Yes! My grandpa has already gone to Yanjing University in person, I am afraid this time, it has already arrived!" Ye Qi nodded slightly, as if her face was strange. "What? Grandpa Ye came out in person?" Hearing this sentence, Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo and Zheng Zihuan couldn''t calm down completely and couldn''t sit still! now. A black-edged white car with a white background slowly entered Yanjing University! This car looks tattered and the paint on the surface is oxidized. It is very old and boxy. It is incompatible with the streamlined cars that are driving fast on the street! even. The car glass is transparent, not the two-way glass, and the curtains are also drawn inside! After seeing this car, a few tourists who came to Yanjing University couldn''t help but say, "What kind of car is this? Tattered, Yenching University, higher education institutions, this car is also kind of driving in ?" "That''s it! This car is also embarrassed to drive out. It''s not as good as the Nissan car in my family. It''s too shabby!" A middle-aged woman pouted her mouth, her face full of pride! After hearing this, the security guard at the school gate couldn''t help but yell: "A bunch of idiots! It doesn''t matter if you don''t have knowledge, don''t you say it?" "what?" "I didn''t know?" "You are a security guard only Who insults?" Some middle-aged women in the crowd couldn''t stand it, and their eyes were filled with anger! Their men, with a look of coldness, looked at the security guard at Yanjing University! "Humph!" Unexpectedly, instead of being afraid, the security guard laughed coldly and scorned: "This is the red flag car! The product of the last century, the 1970s! At that time, there were only one hundred units in the country, plus all kinds of scrapped ones, and they are still in use now, a total of ten units!" "Compared with modern cars, this car is incomparable, but people in this car can''t afford to offend even if you drive a Rolls Royce!" "What? Red Flag sedan!!!" These little bosses, shocked, looked inconceivably in the direction that the broken car had just left, looking to wear! What does the red flag car mean, their wives don''t know, don''t they know it themselves? This is now a symbol of status! "What red flag car? Why have I never heard of it? There is no reputation!" Those middle-aged women, even with a face that they didn''t know why, made a nuisance! These little bosses, with a helpless smile, walked to the security guard and said, "Sorry, brother! We are really from a small place, we did a little business, and our vision is not enough! What do you call it? Who was sitting in that car just now?" "Humph!" When I saw these little bosses, I was so respectful to myself. The security guard snorted softly and looked slightly slower, saying: "I don''t know much about this, but a car of this level can be dispatched, I am afraid-not ordinary people!" The security guard said quietly, his eyes also looked deep into the campus! (End of this chapter) Chapter 511： Based on what you just thought, you are already a dead man! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 511 Based on what you just thought, you are already a dead person at this time. In the red flag car that just entered Yanjing University, an old man with gray hair and wrinkled old face, but extremely sharp eyes, sat in the back! He was wearing a casual dress, and if he walked on the street, no one could recognize it, this person was stomping his feet, which could make Yan Jing tremble! In a word, Ye Fengyun, a wealthy family, will rise and fall! "Xiao Zhou, did you contact the school? Where is the young man named Lin Nan?" Ye Fengyun''s voice came lightly. The driver nodded and said, "Lao Ye, I have already contacted the school, but listening to Lin Nan''s tone, I don''t seem to want to see you!" "Oh? Don''t want to see me?" Ye Fengyun was a little surprised and asked, "Don''t you tell him my identity?" "I said! You even told him that you wanted to bring him, but he was not interested at all. At that time, there was a girl who told him to go to dinner, and he walked away without saying much!" The driver explained. "Let me say, this person is too short-sighted! As your old Ye, why should you meet him in person?" Don''t look at him as a driver, but in fact hold the rank of lieutenant colonel, placed outside, it is comparable to a prefectural mayor! But in Yanjing, he was only qualified to be a driver of Ye Fengyun! "Where is Lin Nan now?" Ye Fengyun frowned slightly! "It should be in the cafeteria! Let''s go to the villa prepared for you by the school and wait for him! You will be there in person and tell him to come by then, dare he not go?" The driver Xiaozhou suggested. A big man like Ye Fengyun came to Yanjing University, and the school had prepared a villa for him to rest! "No more! Go directly to the cafeteria. I would love to see if this young man is really a god-cultivator!" In Ye Fengyun''s eyes, Jingmang flashes! The dining hall of Yanjing University is not only open to students and teachers of Yanjing University, but people outside the school can also eat here! Lin Nan followed Liu Ruqing to experience university life. The two were like ordinary couples, queuing to buy lunch! Lunch with three dishes and one soup is very simple! Lin Nan didn''t care. The mountain tastes the sea and the dragon''s flesh and wings. Why hasn''t he eaten anything? It doesn''t matter what you eat, what matters is who you eat with! After buying the food, the two found a slightly quiet location to sit down! "Lin Nan, you try this... this is delicious!" Liu Ruqing put a piece of food in his plate and put it into Linnan''s bowl! Lin Nan took a bite of it, nodded and praised, "Huh! Dongpo meat, fat but not greasy, it''s really delicious! It''s worthy... It''s your order! "Hee hee! Of course, since it''s delicious, these are all for you! It''s too greasy, I want to maintain a good figure!" Liu Ruqing smiled and pushed half of the Dongpo meat to Linnan! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly, politely, and began to enjoy! On the other side, a few young men, also holding their plates, seem to be preparing to eat, but their eyes are constantly searching among the female students around! "That girl is not bad, her body is uneven. Look at those big long legs! If you are wrapped around your waist, will you not die?" One of the young men shined! He stared at a tall girl with a model body and long legs! The eyes of several people who walked with him also followed! "The figure is good! The model''s figure, but that face, can you pass the pass? You have to fight?" The other young man, who was all brand-name and valuable, shook his head. "It''s all the same when the lights are turned off!" the young man at the beginning grinned. If someone comes to the dining hall of Yanjing University, it may be for dinner or to experience college life! But these young people are obviously not for these! "Qin Yang, how was that girl last month?" "Don''t mention it! Now I''m hiding from her, just playing with it, I''m tired of it! But others, treat me as a boyfriend, and now I don''t want to see her!" Qin Yang waved his hand and touched impatiently. kind! "Oh, isn''t this great?" "What a fart! People want to marry me and want to see my parents. Isn''t this brain sick? It''s all just for fun, but it''s serious!" Qin Yang glared at his companion. Suddenly, a voice came from my ear! "Look at you!" "It looks like! The facial features are exquisite, the nose is very tall, the eyes are like water, and the small mouth is simply superb!" "The figure is also good, it seems that the age is not very old, is it a freshman?" Qin Yang looked in the direction of his companions and looked over! I saw Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan, sitting opposite each other for dinner! "Is this boy her boyfriend?" Qin Yang raised his eyebrows and gave Lin Nan a glance! "Hey! Despite him, we haven''t done anything to grab food in the hands of others!" A few boys next to him, grin! "Come on, get to know the past!" So, several people carried the dinner plate and walked towards Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "Hello school girl! My name is Qin Yang, Qin Dynasty Qin, Yang Shuyang, are you a freshman? Haven''t you seen you before?" Qin Yang took the lead in saying hello! Several other young people, when they saw Qin Yang speak, did not say much! Lin Nan''s brow furrowed slightly, and the eyes of these people kept walking on Liu Ruqing''s body, obviously uncomfortable! "I am an exchange student this year I am still in high school!" Liu Ruqing smiled politely, she thought that this group of people are also seniors of Yanjing University! So thats it, Im still in high school, and my face is ruddy! The blood vessels near the ears are clearly visible, so it is still a young bird! Earned this time! ''Qin Yang thought excitedly. "Humph!" As soon as this thought appeared, Qin Yang heard a cold hum! "Ok?" Qin Yang turned his eyes and saw that Lin Nan had stood up. The one-meter-eight head was half a point taller than Qin Yang! "Kap!" Lin Nan stretched out a big hand, pinched Qin Yang''s neck, and asked coldly: "What''s on your mind, just thinking?" "What are you talking about?...I just came over to say hello...!" Qin Yang''s face turned red instantly due to lack of oxygen! At the same time, his heart was terrified. What does this person mean? Can this person read his thoughts? impossible! "Cough! Hurry... Let go of me! I''m about to... Suffocate!" Qin Yang shouted with all his strength! "Boy! Do you know who is the person you caught? Don''t let go of Qin Shao!" "Dare to do anything to Qin Shao, and get bored?" Several friends of Qin Yang also scolded! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan raised his hand and shot the few young people who spoke, and all the people in the cafeteria were surprised and looked all over here! "you--!" Qin Yangjing''s eyeballs should all protrude, and his throat was pinched by Lin Nan, almost suffocating! "According to what you just thought, you are already a dead man!" Lin Nanhan looked at Qin Yang indifferently, and his voice was extremely cold, as if from the Nine Nether Hell! (End of this chapter) Chapter 512： Mr. Lin, please be merciful! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 512 Mr. Lin, please be merciful "Are you going to kill me?" Qin Yang stared at Lin Nan in horror, his face flushed! He didn''t expect it at all, he just had an idea in his heart, and wanted to infest Lin Nan''s woman. Was this idea known to Lin Nan? "Mr. Lin, please be merciful!" Suddenly, a rapid voice came! Everyone looked towards the entrance of the canteen, and Ye Fengyun stood there, his face full of anxiety! Under the eyes of everyone, killing people in public, even Ye Fengyun, is a bit difficult to deal with! On the side of Ye Fengyun, Wang Jinshan, vice president of Yanjing University, was also accompanied! In addition to Wang Jinshan, a large group of old professors and others also appeared here! The students in the cafeteria were all surprised when they saw the senior of Yanjing University! "What''s going on? Why is he coming here, principal?" "And Professor Zhou, Professor Ouyang, Professor Wu...they all came?" The students in the cafeteria stopped eating and looked at the entrance of the cafeteria in amazement. "Who is that old man?" "It''s not clear! Can the person who can let President Wang be the accompany personally, can it be a simple character? At least it is also a big person like the Fengjiang officials!" Many students lowered their throats and talked in a low voice! "Mr. Lin, please be merciful!" Ye Fengyun ignored everyone''s uncertain eyes, walked to the front of the crowd, and lowered his voice to Lin Nan! "There are many people here! If you really kill someone, it will be very troublesome!" Lin Nan was indifferent, with a cold expression on his face! At this time. The voice of Liu Ruqing came out and said, "Lin Nan, say yes to accompany me to dinner. Why did you start again?" "amount!" Lin Nan loosened Qin Yang''s neck and threw him aside, embarrassed, saying: "My wife, don''t I hold back! I promise I won''t do it next time!" The indifferent expression on Lin Nan''s face disappeared completely, replaced by a faint smile! "Humph!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled her small nose, and said, "This time it''s fine! This is not allowed next time! "Good, listen to you!" Lin Nanchong smiled and returned to his seat to sit down! Suddenly, Qin Yang''s voice came! "Cough---Dare you treat me like this!" Qin Yang squatted on the ground, coughing non-stop! "Okay young man! You say less!" Ye Fengyun frowned! Qin Yang''s eyes were red, he stared at the floor, and shouted angrily: "I''m from the Qin family of Xieshan! You dare to treat me like this, you are dead! And your old fellow, what are you, Let me say a few words?" "Offended my Qin family, no matter who you are, you must die! Old man, you are tired of living, dare to talk about my things? Who do you think you are!" Qin Yang was stunned by anger! After living for so long, he has never encountered such a situation, and his neck was held in public, almost suffocating! Hearing this, the entire cafeteria fell into a dead silence! Wang Jinshan and a group of old professors accompanying him, as well as people who knew Ye Fengyun''s identity, were shocked! Everyone''s mind flashed the same idea, this Qin Yang is over! Perhaps, because of Qin Yang''s words, the Qin family will suffer as well! This is Ye Fengyun! "Qin family? Ha ha! Xiao Zhou, do you know this Qin family?" Ye Fengyun''s face sank, and he sneered twice. The driver Xiao Zhou quickly stepped forward and bowed: "Ye Lao, this Qin family, with assets of about 30 billion yuan, has a listed company under its name, two real estates in Yanjing, and more than 100 shops!" "Chairman Qin Tianfu is fifty-two years old this year! Last time you were ninetieth birthday, he came to the birthday banquet, but he was sitting at the last seat outside the door, and belongs to the incompetent little person!" The driver Xiao Zhou''s words fell in Qin Yang''s ears, as if the waves were breaking! "You-who the **** are you? Why do you know about my family?" Qin Yang looked at Ye Fengyun in horror, and the more he looked, the more he was shocked! A few words from the driver Xiao Zhou made him wake up suddenly! "Old man Ye Fengyun! Now you know, who am I?" Ye Fengyun said lightly. "Ye-wind-cloud!" Qin Yang opened his mouth wide, his pupils shrank sharply, and after reading the name word by word, his hands shivered violently! His lips twitched, his complexion pale, and then turned red, and then turned white again, constantly changing! Ye Fengyun! This is Ye Fengyun! In the entire Yanjing circle, few have seen Ye Fengyun, or few people who are qualified to see Ye Fengyun! But who hasnt heard of Ye Fengyuns name? With a stomping foot, Yan Jingjing will tremble! "Buzz!" The entire canteen was completely blasted! "Ye Fengyun!" "It turned out to be Ye Lao!" "Oh my god! Why did Mr. Ye come here in person?" People talked a lot, and their faces were full of shock, surprise, excitement, and excitement. No one expected that they could see Ye Fengyun here! "Boom!" Qin Yang was pale and scared, kneeling down! "Lao Ye! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" "You just said, the old man is getting tired? In this matter, I will ask the owner of the Qin family, who is it-getting tired!" Ye Fengyun glanced at Qin Yang with deep intention! "what?" Hearing this sentence, Qin Yang was so frightened that he fainted on the spot! "Humph! Unpromising waste!" Ye Fengyun snorted coldly, then flicked his sleeves towards the two of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. He walked slowly and asked with a smile: "Two little friends! Mind if I sit down here?" Little friend? Oh my God! Has Ye always regarded this young man as a good friend? The entire Yanjing, besides those scary big men of high rank, who else can be Ye Lao''s friend? In the crowd, many people stiffened, raised their heads in surprise, and looked at Lin Nan! But then, what Lin Nan said made them almost startled! "Mind!" Lin Nan replied coldly and said, "My wife and I just want to have a quiet meal. Would you like to sit here, wouldn''t it bother us?" "This one--!" A trace of embarrassment appeared on Ye Fengyun''s old face! As for the people around, it was stunned! "Lao Ye is willing to sit down with you, but still... disturbs you?" Wang Jinshan, Professor Zhou, Professor Ouyang, and Professor Wu opened their mouths and dropped their jaws on the ground! You know, this kind of good opportunity, most people can''t get it! Yanjing didnt know how many big families, and begged Ye to go to their house as a guest, let alone sit together, it was a great honor! However, in Lin Nan''s view, Ye Fengyun appeared here today, just to disturb him and Liu Ruqing! "Okay! It''s an old man''s abruptness! Since that''s the case, it''s better to wait for the little friends to finish dinner, let''s talk about it!" Ye Fengyun nodded, then took his driver Xiao Zhou, withdrew from the cafeteria and returned to his red flag car! "Actually-really gone?" Seeing Ye Fengyun behave like this, everyone stood in amazement again! Everyone''s heart was puzzled. What is the origin of Lin Nan? Ye Fengyun could wait for him in person? (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 513： If you like it, buy it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 513 If you like it, buy it After returning to the car, Ye Fengyun waited quietly! Wang Jinshan and others did not dare to leave, they could only stand aside and accompany Ye Fengyun! After waiting for more than half an hour, Ye Fengyun''s driver Xiao Zhou spoke! "Lao Ye!" "This Lin Nan, is too unpredictable! You have come to see him in person like this, he even dare to let you wait for a long time? This has passed for half an hour, he has not come out! The driver Xiao Zhou was a little angry! He has served as a driver for Ye Fengyun for seven or eight years. He could have returned to the army long ago, and then promoted! But Zhou Li did not choose to return to the army, but continued to be Ye Fengyun''s driver! Over the past eight years, Zhou Li has seen many dignitaries, and has seen countless officials in Xinjiang! However, no matter who it was, when he met Ye Fengyun, he was polite and respectful! Dare to let Ye Fengyun dry, etc., in these years, Zhou Li has only seen one person, Lin Nan today! "Ha ha!" Ye Fengyun smiled faintly and was not angry. He said: "Xiao Zhou, you don''t understand! If a talent like Lin Nan is trained well, the future will be the pillar of the country!" "Now he is like a piece of jade, and he needs to carve it out! As for me, an old man, whose soil is buried in his neck, do he mind what so much?" "Wait, after he finishes his meal, I will talk to him again!" Ye Fengyun leaned on the sofa of the red flag car, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! When Zhou Li saw it, he didn''t say much! As a subordinate, you cant say too much, just click to the end! After another hour, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing still did not come out of the cafeteria! "Xiao Zhou, go check it out!" Ye Fengyun frowned slightly, and finally got impatient! "it is good!" Zhou Li agreed, and immediately left the cab and walked towards the cafeteria, looking for a whole circle, and found no traces of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. So, Zhou Li returned to the car and reported the incident to Ye Fengyun! "gone?" Ye Fengyun froze! "Yes! Mr. Zhou, this kid is too much, let you wait more than an hour, and now I left without a word!" Zhou Liqi''s complexion was blue. "Oh! Yeah, since he doesn''t want to see me, let''s talk about it another day! At night, I met a few people and went back first!" Ye Fengyun thought about it and shook his head helplessly. "Lao Ye! Are you doing that?" Zhou Li looked at Ye Fengyun in surprise. He felt that today, Ye Lao''s temper is a little too good! "He has such a qualification!" Ye Fengyun''s old face, still smiling, waved his hand and let Zhou Li drive away! In desperation, Zhou Li had to drive a red flag car and left Yanjing University! "This is gone?" "What about Lin Nan? Why haven''t they come out of the cafeteria!" Wang Jinshan, as well as Professor Zhou, Professor Ouyang, and Professor Wu, were very surprised! At this moment, Wang Jinshan''s secretary came over and said a few words in his ear! Wang Jinshan''s face changed slightly, and he smiled helplessly: "You, we don''t have to wait here anymore. Lin Nan and his little girlfriend left from the back door of the cafeteria! I didn''t see Ye Lao!" "what!" "Old dove with leaves?!!!" Professor Zhou, Professor Ouyang, Professor Wu and others looked at each other, completely dumbfounded! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left Yanjing University after lunch! The two walked along the prosperous streets and walked slowly along the greenery! At this time, Yanjing''s has entered the autumn, the autumn wind is blowing, the temperature is just right! "Lin Nan, if we leave like this, will we offend Ye Fengyun? Seeing his appearance, he seems to have a high weight! In case someone will wear small shoes for you, see what you do!" Liu Ruqing asked suddenly, and pulled his hair in his ear. Lin Nan smiled faintly, and said: "Don''t care about him, the one who can wear me small shoes is not born yet!" "is it?" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan in disbelief! "Of course! You don''t look at who I am!" Lin Nan smiled confidently. "Okay, don''t be stinky. I am visiting Yanjing for the first time. Is there anything fun here?" Liu Ruqing chuckled her small mouth. "Go, I will take you!" Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s little hand and walked down the street! Compared with Jiangnan, Yanjing is prosperous countless times. Famous brand stores on both sides of the street, one after another! In front of Louis Vuitton, Chanel, Gucci and other brand stores, a huge floor-to-ceiling glass window displays one piece of luxurious clothing after another! "Wow, this gauze skirt is so beautiful. I saw it in a fashion magazine. I didn''t expect Yanjing to sell it!" Liu Ruqing stood in front of Dior''s window and couldn''t help but exclaim, his eyes were full of surprise! This brand was founded in Paris, France in 1946 and has always been synonymous with gorgeous women''s clothing! The women''s clothing of this brand is exquisite in materials and elegant in design, even the ugly duckling can wear the feeling of a white swan! Many European royal and noble women, including Queen Elizabeth, will choose the brand''s clothing! "If you like, buy it!" Lin Nan stood beside Liu Ruqing and smiled faintly. "Forget it, you can see that I have such a bad figure, and it will definitely not look good when I put it on! I can''t control it!" Liu Ruqing straightened her breasts, and dropped her head in despair, spitting her tongue out! Compared with those mature women, they are too small! "You are still youngWhen we have a daughter, it will become bigger!" Lin Nan smiled faintly! "What are you talking about!" Liu Ruqing widened her eyes, raised her head and glared at Lin Nan, extended her small hand, and was about to beat Lin Nan''s chest! "Hey!" Lin Nan seemed to be a rogue. The domineering general Liu Ruqing pulled the waist down and said with a smile: "I said, but it is the fact! Let''s go, let''s try this suit!" "Where are the little couples, Dior''s clothes, don''t you know, can''t they try them on?" Suddenly, a woman''s voice came not far away! Lin Nan frowned, looking back, and found a few women dressed in fashion, wearing brand-name clothes, standing there, looking more than twenty years old! "Dior''s clothes are a set of hundreds of thousands at random! If it''s a limited edition, maybe millions! This kind of clothes is more expensive than diamonds. How can you try them on?" A woman with big red lips, stepping on a slender high heel, carrying a satchel between her wrists, a look of incomparable appearance, lightly swept Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "Forget it! People are trying to make their little girl happy!" "Qianqin, let''s not disassemble them! Let''s go in!" Several young women next to them chuckled and turned into Dior''s clothing store! Hearing these few women, Liu Ruqing frowned! "Let''s go in too!" Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s hand and walked towards the Dior store! The women who just entered Dior''s specialty store and entered the forefoot happened to see Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing coming in! The woman named Li Qianqin, with her arms around her chest, crossed her chest and shook her head ridiculously! "Yoah! Did they really come in?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 514： The whole Yanjing only has this one, can you afford it? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 514 The entire Yanjing is the only one you can afford? "Hello! Welcome to the Dior store!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after entering the store, immediately had a clerk who came up with a smile and greeted warmly! In China, as long as there are guests willing to enter this brand of clothing store, they will be warmly entertained! Even if it is a beggar, as long as you have the courage to enter the brand store, it is impossible to be driven out! As for the clerk who discriminates against and ridicule customers and cannot afford expensive clothes, it is even less likely to happen! Because these brand stores all follow the same principle, you cant afford my clothes today, it doesnt mean you cant afford them in this life! You came to my store today, I made you feel at home, maybe waiting for you to succeed one day, and will remember today''s hospitality, our brand, there is one more loyal customer! This marketing model is very common abroad! Therefore, the clerk in the Dior store does not have any meaning of discrimination because Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing look very young and wear school uniforms! "That dress in the shop window is good! My wife loves it. Take it and let her try it!" To the clerk in the Dior store, Lin Nan said lightly. "Who is your wife? We are not married yet!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was red. "Your mother has agreed to our business! What happened to the cry?" "That''s just a fiancee, not a wife yet!" "Not all the same?" "It must be different!" Listening to the two squabbling. The female clerk in Dior''s store froze for a moment, showing an apologetic smile, and said: "Sorry, sir, we can''t try on any clothes here!" "Moreover, our clothes here are all designed according to the aesthetic specifications of the human body. The top clothing designers in Italy are purely hand-made. As long as they are of normal figure, it is absolutely no problem to wear them!" Then, a sneered voice came! "Ha ha--!" "Laughing! It''s all about Dior''s clothes, can''t try it on! Really come in and try it on?" Li Qianqin''s smiling branches were trembling, with one hand in his waist and the other hand covering his mouth, his face full of funny expression! "That''s it! More than Dior? Which brands of Chanel, Givenchy, Valentino, etc. can be tried on? Not all of them can be worn after they are bought?" "This brand! Thousands of tens of thousands of pieces coming out of the factory assembly line, let alone master-level handmade products, any one, all are hundreds of thousands of dollars!" "The clothes of this level are all the top ladies, who wore them to the ball of the upper class, let you try them on, how can others wear them?" "Don''t say it! I haven''t bought brand-name clothes at first glance, otherwise how could I not know, these rules?" Not only Li Qianqin, but a few women in the same group, all shook their heads, exquisite faces, full of meaningful smiles! They wanted to see how Lin Nan stepped down in a moment! "Sorry, I''m sorry! I really can''t try it on!" The female clerk at the Dior store explained. "I mean, after I bought this dress, let my woman try it on. If it doesn''t fit, just throw the trash away!" Lin Nan said coldly that he didn''t even mean to look at Li Qianqin and others! Hearing this, Li Qianqin frowned! "Little brother, you are not afraid to bite your tongue when you talk big? The gauze skirt you said, named''Swan''s Wedding Dress'', won the championship debut at Paris Fashion Week last year! US dollars, only the whole Yanjing, can you afford it?" "What? $680,000! It''s too expensive!" Liu Ruqing opened her mouth in amazement, and quickly went to pull Lin Nan''s arm, whispering: "Lin Nan, forget it! It''s too expensive, it''s a sky-high price! Even if you have money, you can''t spend such a mess!" Now Liu Ruqing, clear soup noodles, all over the world, even cosmetics are rarely used! Every time I make a faceless appearance, at most draw light makeup! Moreover, she is still in high school, luxuries, these things are rarely touched, a few hundred thousand dollars a piece of clothing, for her, it is indeed sky-high price! The clothes I bought in the past 18 years add up, I am afraid that there is no more than $680,000! "Just like it, no matter what the price is!" Lin Nan smiled gently and touched Liu Ruqing''s small head! He said to the clerk on the side: "Bring it, I bought it!" "what?" The female clerk in Dior''s store was stiff and looked at Lin Nan in surprise, and looked at each other with several other clerk, at a loss! Its all for this, and they dont know what to do! Seeing Lin Nan wearing a school uniform, in case he is a poor student, do not have money in his pocket? Another female clerk took a deep breath and walked up! "This gentleman, I''m sorry! This dress is the treasure of our town shop! If you want to buy this dress, you must first pay the bill, and this matter, we have to report it to the manager, the manager needs to nod and agree, we To open the window!" "Then call your manager!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. This big single business is indeed not an ordinary clerk, you can make the decision! "Okay! Let''s call the manager!" After taking a deep look at Lin Nan, the female clerk walked towards the rear of the store! "Oh! I will watch, when can you pretend!" Li Qianqin and others, looking optimistic about the show, sneered standing in the distance! It didn''t take long. The manager of the Dior store came in a hurry, and after he saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, hesitated! "You are the gentleman who wants to buy the treasure of our town shop?" "Good!" Lin Nan nodded. "Sir! If you are sure you want to buy, you must pay the bill before you can try on that dress!" In the eyes of the manager, the UU reading flashed a different color, but soon calmed down! Within Yanjing, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, this dress is expensive for ordinary people, but for some people, it is nothing! Lin Nan''s temperament and appearance are superb, and he has a breath of superiors between his hands! This manager often deals with people from the upper classes, so it can be seen that Lin Nan is not an ordinary person! "Okay, please swipe your card!" A faint smile appeared on the manager''s face. "without password!" Lin Nan took out a black card and handed it to the manager! He took a look at the card, his pupils shrank sharply, then raised his head, looked at Lin Nan in surprise, and took a breath! "Hiss! Citibank''s diamond gold card, I know, I will go to swipe the card immediately!" The manager of the Dior store was full of ecstatic expressions, and then held Lin Nan''s bank card and retreated in a hurry! In the distance, Li Qianqin and others saw this scene! "How is it possible! It turned out to be Citibank''s diamond gold card!" Li Qianqin rounded her beautiful eyes, her body stiffened in place! "Qianqin, Citibank''s diamond gold card, is it famous?" The few women next to me asked strangely, with a look of doubt, because of their family background, they still could not reach this level! "It''s more than famous! This diamond gold card is also called a black card! Only the royal family or the super rich can own it in the world. The deposit in it must start with a billion dollars! More than one billion dollars!" Li Qianqin''s throat is full of bitterness! "What! One billion dollars!" Several women next to them exclaimed, and the whole Dior store fell into a silence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 515： Wife, you are so cute! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 515 Wife, you are so cute Soon, the manager walked over again, his face filled with a thick smile! "Sir, you have swiped your card. This is the receipt! This is your bank card. Please sign it!" Lin Nan signed the letter, put away the bank card, and accompanied by the manager, took Liu Ruqing to the window! "Look, now it belongs to you!" Lin Nan''s face was full of smiles! "Lin Nan, shouldn''t you be, stole your dad''s bank card?" Liu Ruqing raised his head and looked at Lin Nan strangely, with a sly smile on his lips, his eyes narrowed! "Cough---" Lin Nan coughed twice, embarrassed, and said: "I promise, absolutely not!" "Really not? Where did you get the money?" "Okay! Try your clothes first!" Lin Nan''s topic changed. At this time, the manager of the Dior store has opened the window, letting people carefully, slowly lifted the treasure of the town store-Swan''s wedding dress! Looking across the window, Liu Ruqing fell in love with it at a glance. Now she is close to her eyes, so she can''t help but stretch out a hand and gently stroke this''swan''s wedding dress''! "It''s so soft and comfortable!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but sigh. In the distance, Li Qianhe and others have straight eyes, eyes full of jealousy! "This lady! You are really good eyesight. This swan''s wedding dress, every silk thread, is made of the swan neck and the most supple and delicate fluff!" "The Italian master Vanvi Stemo spent a year and nine months, hand-woven textiles! Only a woman like you can deserve this swan wedding dress!" The manager of the Dior store praised Liu Ruqing! "Go and try it!" Lin Nan smiled softly and took the veil from the hands of the clerk and handed it to Liu Ruqing! "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, then with Lin Nan, walked into the fitting room at the back of the store! The two had just left their forefoot, and it didnt take long for a woman with a tall figure, white face, exquisite appearance, and noble temperament to walk in slowly! Behind her, followed by several other girlfriends, all top ladies in Yanjing circle! "Sister Qi!" After seeing the woman entering the door, Li Qianqin lit up and immediately greeted him! This woman, Ye Qi, came here today to buy an evening dress for the evening party! That swans wedding dress, she had been looking at it for a long time. Today she gritted her teeth and was ready to take it off, so she came here! "It''s Qianqin!" Ye Qi nodded slightly, the range was almost inaudible! In her identity, in the entire Yanjing circle, her identity is more noble than her, and there are few. For the rich girl like Li Qianqin, there is no need to be too enthusiastic! "Ms. Ye, why are you here?" Dior''s manager, also at this time, came up! "Manager Feng, that''swan wedding dress'', I think it''s good! I''m going to buy it today, you go and prepare it!" Ye Qi smiled lightly. Hearing this, Manager Feng''s face changed slightly! Li Qianqin and others on the side are also weird expressions! "what happened?" Seeing this, Ye Qi frowned slightly and asked strangely. "Ms. Ye, I''m sorry, just five minutes ago, "Swan''s wedding dress" was bought, so you are late!" Manager Feng''s face is full of regrets! "What? It was bought by someone! How could this be!" "Sister Qi! It''s just two students. I don''t know where it came from! If you know you want this dress, give them a hundred guts, but you dare not rob you!" Li Qianqin flattered with a smile. "I''m going to a very important party tonight. I have to wear an evening dress that can be used in town. How can someone buy it! What about that person?" Ye Qi''s pretty face sank slightly. "In the fitting room!" "Go! Take me to see if I haven''t worn it, I will definitely get this dress!" Ye Qi''s brows were screwed together! Manager Feng knew Ye Qis background and didnt dare to offend, so he could only take Ye Qi and others in the direction of the fitting room! When Ye Qi, Li Qianqin, Manager Feng and others came to the waiting area outside the fitting room! Liu Ruqing just changed her clothes, wearing a white gauze skirt, and slowly came out from the fitting room! The hibiscus comes out of the water, and the bud is waiting to be released! Just describe Liu Ruqing at the moment! Her pretty face is full of shy expressions, euphemistic and subtle! At the moment, Lin Nan stood in the distance and looked at Liu Ruqing with an appreciative eye, his eyes full of surprise! "Don''t be stunned! How about it? Isn''t it pretty?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan with a bit of resentment! "Good looking! It''s so pretty, this dress is just tailored for you! I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman, alas! I used to live in vain for a lifetime! Why are you so beautiful? It!" Lin Nan nodded, his face full of deep expressions! "Poof! Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing chuckled and was amused! "It will be nice to say, but hey! Hee hee, I accepted this sentence humbly! Hum!" She wrinkled her small nose and looked up at her small face with a proud look! "Wife, you are so cute!" "I''m so cute, have you discovered it?" "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed dumbly and was in a good mood! Ye Qi and others have arrived at the scene and looked at the''swan''s wedding dress'' on Liu Ruqing''s body. Yes, because Lin Nan is facing away from her at the moment, Ye Qi can only see Liu Ruqing''s appearance, but cannot see Lin Nan''s face! "Who told you to buy this dress!" Ye Qi''s cold voice came! Hey! Look at you two little guys this time, what to do! In front of Sister Qi, you can solve it without money! Entire Yanjing There are more rich people, but arent they obediently surrendering at the foot of Sister Qi? You have robbed Sister Qi of your liking, this time it will be unlucky! Li Qianqin thought of gloating! Just now, she watched Lin Nan buy this''swan''s wedding dress'' for Liu Ruqing, and it was as uncomfortable as eating a fly! Now I see that the two have offended Ye Qi because of this dress, and my mood has become happy again! "Ok?" Lin Nan frowned, turned his head, and looked at Ye Qi lightly! "you are--!" The moment I saw Lin Nan''s face, Ye Qi''s pupils shrank slightly! "You are Lin Nan, Mr. Lin?" "Do you know me?" Lin Nan said lightly. "Mr. Lin--!" Ye Qi stepped forward excitedly, all the anger on her face disappeared, replaced by a brilliant smile! "Of course I know you, you may not know me! But my grandpa only met you today!" "Your grandpa?" "My grandpa is Ye Fengyun!" Ye Qi nodded and looked at Lin Nan resentfully, saying, "Mr. Lin, at noon today, let my grandfather wait for a long time! You are good, take your little girlfriend and go out shopping! Li Qianqin was stunned in place. He had never seen him. Ye Qi had shown such an attitude to whom! Even Ye Jings four princes are like a little brother in front of Ye Qi! But now, Ye Qi is so passionate about Lin Nan? Whats the origin of this young man? "Li Qianqin''s complexion changed completely! Happy Valentine''s Day to everyone! Forget it, you may all be single dogs, or dont wish you, or do you have to dry this bowl of dog food, eat this bowl, and the next bowl of dog food is endless, and infinite! (End of this chapter) Chapter 516： He is a demon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 516 He Is a Demon Facing Ye Qi''s enthusiasm, Lin Nan''s did not fluctuate much! Ignored the stunned eyes of everyone present! "Do I need to tell you when I go out shopping?" "What do you mean by that sentence just now? I gave my woman to buy this dress. Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan''s words changed, and the tone became a bit cold! There was a trace of embarrassment on Ye Qi''s face, and he smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know, did you buy this dress?" "I have to say, this dress really matches your woman!" Ye Qi said slowly, and walked gracefully to Liu Ruqing''s side! From his wrist, a string of emerald bracelets was removed, and Liu Ruqing''s small hand was pulled up, and it was worn on her wrist without leaving any traces! "Little sister, the first time I met, there was no gift, this string of Buddha bone jade bracelet, I will give it to you!" Seeing this scene, Li Qianqin exclaimed, "Sister Qi! Isn''t this your twenty-fifth birthday, Ye Ye gave it to you?" "This bracelet is a piece of jadeite found at the place where a living Buddha in Indonesia sat down! His main raw material at that time was carved into a jade Buddha and became a national treasure of Indonesia. Made of a string of Buddha bone jade bracelets!" "At that time, Mr. Ye went to Indonesia to visit, and the host of Daen Temple gave this bracelet to Mr. Ye!" "This is a priceless treasure! Sister Qi, how can you give such a valuable thing to others?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes became shocked! In the eyes of several women at the scene, even more jealous and envious can shoot out the fire! Seeing Ye Qi so conscious, the coldness on Lin Nan''s face slightly eased! "Ah? It''s so expensive, I can''t take it!" Liu Ruqing quickly quit! "It''s just a small gift, jade to send a lady! You are so beautiful, little sister, this jade bracelet of Buddha bone is just for you!" Ye Qi''s eyes flickered and he smiled. "but" Liu Ruqing wanted to say more, but Ye Qi changed the subject! "If you thank me, there is an important banquet in the State Guest House tonight. If you look at your face and attend, you will be thankful!" "It''s a pity if you don''t wear such a beautiful dress for the banquet!" When Ye Qi knew that Lin Nan refused his grandpa because he was with Liu Ruqing for dinner! Ye Qi knew in her heart that if you want to make friends with Lin Nan, you have to start with Liu Ruqing! Sure enough, Liu Ruqing nodded and agreed to come down! "Okay! Thank you Ms. Ye!" "I''m not a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Sister Qi!" Ye Qi smiled softly, and took Liu Ruqing''s delicate little hands in a familiar way! "Okay, Sister Qi!" Liu Ruqing was also very succinct, shouting crisply! Ye Qi''s first feeling for her was pretty good, it was like making an extra friend! Next. Ye Qi pulled Liu Ruqing again and bought a lot of expensive jewelry and clothing in more than a dozen luxury boutiques. Only then did her full-time driver send Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing back to school! "Sister Qi, who the **** is this person? In your capacity, you really value him so much? Is there anyone in China who needs this treatment?" After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left, Li Qianqin finally asked his doubts! She felt that if she didn''t ask, she would be suffocated! "He is a demon!" Ye Qi said lightly. "evildoer?" Li Qianqin''s pretty face is full of doubts and puzzles! "What evil?" "Sister Qi, what do you mean? We don''t understand very well!" "Yeah Sister Qi, can you explain it to us? Just now, Mr. Lin, when he paid the bill, he even brought out a black card! The cardholder of this bank card is either the royal family or the super rich, this Mr. Lin Its definitely not simple, right?" Facing everyone''s problems! "Did you hear what happened to the Hilton hotel last night?" Ye Qi glanced quietly at Li Qianqin and others! "Is that thing true? Grandpa Zheng''s family, really kneeling and admitting it wrong?" "Of course it is true! Now that the three-day period has not yet arrived, the Hilton Hotel has been blocked by the Zheng family! Now their son-in-law Zheng Dongming is still kneeling there!" Ye Qi sneered. "hiss!" Hearing this, Li Qianqin and others couldn''t help but take a long breath! "Sister Qi, this Mr. Lin, is the identity and origin, amazing?" Ye Qi frowned! "His identity and origin have not been found out, only that he suddenly appeared in Jiangnan City! That girl named Liu Ruqing is his fiancee! If I don''t have enough, I won''t tell you more, this is confidential! After saying this, Ye Qi took her group of friends, left the store, and disappeared in front of everyone! Only Li Qianqin and others were left standing still, looking at each other! at night. A low-key luxury car parked outside Yanjing University. The driver of Ye Qipai arrived. After receiving Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, he went in the direction of Guobin Building! In the last century, the Guobin Building was the leader of the Chinese nation and a place to receive foreign envoys! Today, the nature of the Guobin Building has changed, and it has become a five-star hotel! No matter who they are, they can go in for dining and accommodation, and are loved by some rich and business people, so it is very difficult to book a banquet in the State Guest Building! Under normal circumstances, www.novelhall.com is contracted by those big families, and ordinary people have no chance to book! After the driver sent Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to the Guobin Building, they gave a few words and stopped. Liu Ruqing wore that''swan''s wedding dress'' and held Lin Nan''s arm. The two looked like a pair of intimate lovers and walked to the entrance of the Guobin Building! "Hello, did you reserve a box?" A female foreman came up with a smile! "Hello, Sister Ye Qi invited me to the banquet!" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. "It turned out to be a guest of Miss Ye, are you Ms. Liu Ruqing? The one next to you must be Mr. Lin!" The female foreman smiled softly and said, "Please come with me. Ms. Ye has already explained it. As long as you and Mr. Lin are here, you don''t need to check it, just send you to the banquet site!" "Lead the way!" Lin Nan nodded slightly! This waitress took Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and walked towards the interior of the venue! On the way, the two also saw three or four security gates! Come to the banquet for men''s suits, ties, belts, etc., women''s handbags, cosmetics, and even jewelry, must be routinely checked! "Huh? Your banquet, so strict?" Liu Ruqing asked curiously. "Tonight, there are guests from other countries, so it is more strict! Because you are a friend of Miss Ye, Miss Ye has specifically explained it, no need to check you!" The female foreman explained with a smile. In her heart, she was secretly surprised! Even Yanjings four grand princes are subject to cross-examination when entering the venue! But the pair of jade men in front of you dont even need to check? What is the origin of these two people? (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 517： What kind of clothes do my women wear and get your comment? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 517: What dress does my woman wear and get your turn to judge? Next, the female foreman brought Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to the banquet scene before leaving! At the moment, there were already thousands of people at the banquet site, and guests came one after another! The big stars in the entertainment circle, the models, the elites in the business circle, and the wealthy people in the Yanjing circle are all dressed up in bright clothes and have extraordinary conversation styles. "Ruqing? Really you?" Suddenly, a surprise came! Liu Ruqing looked back and saw a girl who was similar to her in a year, standing pretty in the distance! A pair of big watery eyes, an oval-shaped face, very supple, and a slight smile on the corner of the mouth! "Are you...Xiao Jing?" "It''s me! It''s really you, Ruqing. I never thought I could see you here!" The girl in front ran over excitedly, holding Liu Ruqing''s little hand! "How did you come to Yanjing?" "I''m now an exchange student at Yanjing University, so I''m here. By the way, why are you here? I heard people say that you are living in Yanjing with your aunt. How is your life now?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "Hey! I am a high-caliber student now. I have been accepted by Yanjing University in advance! If you come to Yanjing University to study, we can become classmates again!" The girl named Xiao Jing smiled a little, and a little pride flashed in his eyes! "puff!" "When you were in high school, your grades were already very good, known as''genius girls''! If you were not in high school when you transferred to Yanjing, you can also enter Yanjing University with your own strength!" Liu Ruqing clutched her Mouth, chuckle! "That is, of course, this girl is so powerful. It happened that you came to Yanjing. Tomorrow I will be the host. Please have dinner!" The girl patted her chest, very cheerful! The two chatted and talked about what happened in high school and completely forgot Lin Nan! "Why, patronizing the old, not going to introduce it to me?" Lin Nan''s helpless voice came from behind Liu Ruqing! "Huh? Ruqing, is this?" "Hello! I am Ruqing''s fiance!" Lin Nanyang''s smile gave him a good impression on this cheerful and lively girl! "Yeah? It''s all fiances, Ruqing, you can, you''re already at the starting line! When will you get married? When you drink wedding wine, don''t forget to invite me! Xiaojing deliberately made a look of surprise! "How can it be so fast!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes, and then he looked right and introduced to both parties! The girl in front of her, named Bai Qiaojing, used to study at Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School. When she was in her second year of high school, her parents died in a car accident. "Ruqing, your evening dress is so beautiful!" Bai Qiaojing''s eyes lit up! The voice just fell, and behind Bai Qiaojing came a woman''s voice! "This evening dress, called''Swan''s Wedding Dress'', I saw it in the Dior store this morning! The price is $680,000! There is only one piece in the world. Your piece should be a high imitation. Version?" Bai Qiaojing looked back and found a woman about twenty-six or sixty years old standing behind her! The face has thick makeup, a pair of big red lips, looks more than seven points, the figure is hot, the dress is very sexy, and there is a sense of arrogance on the pretty face! On her side, there are several other young men and women, with a cold face, slightly looking up, looking down at the front, about the same age as her! "cousin!" Bai Qiaojing shouted a little timidly. The confidence and sunshine just now disappeared and became an introverted girl! "Huh! Not to mention, let you stop running!" "I don''t have one. Ruqing is my classmate. I just saw her, so I came to say hello!" Bai Qiaojing lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake! "Get over here for me!" Bai Qiaojing''s cousin shouted harshly! Bai Qiaojing''s delicate body shook slightly, not daring to disobey the cousin''s meaning, and walked over with his head down! "In the future, don''t you walk with these inconspicuous people and wear high imitation dresses to the banquet, will you have a good face?" "People who can come to the banquet here are people with faces and faces! Wear fakes to participate in the banquet, people can see at a glance, and they are not afraid of being laughed at!" "Humph!" Although her words were for Bai Qiaojing, the afterglow of her eyes swept Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing without leaving any trace! "What do you mean?" Lin Nan frowned! "Oh! What do I mean? Can''t you hear it?" Bai Qiaojing''s cousin Wu Xuetong snorted and shook his head ridiculously! "Xue Tong, what are you doing nonsense with?" "That''s it! Did you wear fakes to the banquet, don''t you have any points in your heart? Since you dare to wear them, don''t be afraid to be taken apart!" A few sarcastic expressions appeared on the faces of several women beside Wu Xuetong! "Snapped--!" As soon as the two men''s voice fell to the ground, Lin Nan raised his hand and slammed it out, shooting the two women directly out! "Wow!" A table of fruit drinks in the distance was directly knocked over by two people and spilled all over the place! "You dare to hit someone!" Wu Xuetong stared angrily at Lin Nan! "And you, what kind of thing? What dress does my woman wear and get you to judge?" Lin Nan gave Wu Xuetong a cold glance The same slap! "Snapped--!" Another crunch came, and Wu Xuetong was also shot and flew out. Like the two women just now, he was embarrassed and covered with fruit fragments and wine! "what happened?" "It seems someone is moving!" All the people at the banquet scene were also shocked, and countless pairs of eyes and eyes were all looking over here! "Who moved the hand?" A middle-aged man who walked with dragons and tigers walked with great momentum! He shaved his head, everyone else was in suits and leather shoes, only he was wearing a short-sleeved camouflage suit, and his lower body was assault pants, which was incompatible with the surrounding people! Behind him, there are seven or eight sturdy men with a height of more than 1.8 meters and arms with the thickness of adult thighs. "It''s him, he dare to beat me!" Wu Xuetong stood up, his eyes full of anger, staring at Lin Nan! "It''s the one you hit?" The middle-aged man frowned, looked badly, looked at Lin Nan indifferently, said coldly: "Do you know, what is the occasion tonight? Dare to do it here, which family are you from? Let the master of your family come! I want to see, how can he explain it!" "Who is this? It''s so eye-opening that he hit someone at the Ye family''s banquet?" "Hey! Now there is a good show! The entire Yanjing, who dare not give the Ye family face?" "At a young age, you take the initiative! At the Ye family''s banquet, I am afraid that the whole family behind me will also be unlucky!" Many people talked and couldn''t help shaking his head and sigh! Only a few of them, after seeing Lin Nan''s appearance, his body shook slightly and his pupils shrank suddenly! "It''s him--!" (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 518： Do you dare to be in front of everyone-say it again? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 518 Do you dare to be in front of everyone-say it again? These people, what happened in the Hilton, they have witnessed it with their own eyes! That night, among these people, they saw with their own eyes that Zheng Jin, the head of the Zheng family, kneeled at Lin Nan! Unexpectedly, I met Lin Nan again at the Ye family''s banquet today! "Who is he? Boss Yu, do you know?" Another big-bellied poop, a big-bellied man, turned back suspiciously and looked at a middle-aged man behind him! "Hey! Don''t say, don''t say!" "I can only say that this person is not simple!" Boss Yu smiled mysteriously. A few guests around were even more surprised, gazing at Lin Nan''s face, glancing non-stop! The sensation in the venue also shocked Ye Qi in the background. She hurried out of the scene! "What''s wrong? Uncle Shen?" Ye Qi walked all the way, and the crowd automatically gave way! Today, she is wearing a lilac evening dress, like a bunch of blooming wisteria, full of wild breath! "Miss, you are here! The young man just started at the banquet just now, what do you think?" The middle-aged man slightly bowed to explain. Suddenly, a sharp voice came! "Miss Ye! This is the woman who is wearing fakes! I just took her out and the man beat me! Miss Ye, you must make the decision for me!" "This''Swan''s wedding dress''! It''s the treasure of Dior''s specialty store, worth $680,000! I saw it this morning, and now it is worn on her, it''s not a fake, what is it? " Wu Xuetong''s face was red and swollen, staring at Lin Nan, and said bitterly! Hear the name Swans wedding dress! Is it! Ye Qi raised her eyebrows and secretly moved her heart! Looking into Wu Xuetong''s eyes, he was stunned! Immediately, a trace of joy appeared on Ye Qi''s pretty face, striding towards Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Even, she extended a hand, very warm, polite and caring to hold Liu Ruqing''s small hand! "Mr. Lin, Sister Ruqing, you are here, why don''t you let me know!" "what?" Seeing this scene, the whole banquet scene fell into a dead silence! Uncle Shen was stunned! Wu Xuetong froze! Bai Qiaojing also froze! She raised her head in surprise and looked at Liu Ruqing. Her eyes were full of surprises, strangeness, and surprise. She seemed not to know Liu Ruqing at all! After a few words of intimate conversation with Liu Ruqing, Ye Qi looked at Wu Xuetong in the cold, scared Wu Xuetong shivered, lowered his head in horror, looked at the precious carpet under his feet, and his eyes were horrified! Sure enough, Ye Qi''s indifferent voice came! "Wu Xuetong! What did you just say? My friend''s clothes are fake?" "Oh! I''m sorry, I want to tell you that this fianc was bought by his fianc in person this afternoon!" "And! When I bought it, I was still there. You said it was a fake? Do you dare to be in front of everyone-say it again?" At the beginning, Ye Qi''s tone was still cold! At the last sentence, it was almost an outlet for slamming! "Miss Ye! Sorry, sorry!" "I don''t know she is your friend, I really don''t know!" Wu Xuetong was so frightened that her face was pale, her pretty face was pale, and her lips were trembling! "Humph! What''s the use of admitting mistakes with me? Admit mistakes to Sister Ruqing!" Ye Qi snorted coldly, showing no mercy! "Ms. Ruqing, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, and my dog''s eyes are low, please spare me!" Wu Xuetong knelt on the ground in horror, where is the harsh face just now? "Not yet fast?" Ye Qi drank coldly! Frightened, Wu Xuetong''s fart rolled into a pee, and fled the conference hall with several friends in embarrassment! Bai Qiaojing also wanted to leave, but Liu Ruqing stepped forward and took her small hand! Liu Ruqing also saw that Bai Qiaojing was not well at her cousin''s house! Otherwise, a lively and cheerful girl in high school will not be scared like a quail because of Wu Xuetong''s words! "Sister Qi! I beg you one thing!" Liu Ruqing rarely took the initiative to speak. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Ye Qi''s eyes lit up, and the afterglow in the corners of her eyes swept Linnan who was standing aside and had not spoken! "This is my good friend Bai Qiaojing! That person was her cousin just now. You also saw sister Qi. I''m afraid Xiaojing is bullied at her house. Can you help take care of Xiaojing?" Liu Ruqing said seriously. "I thought it was something, a trivial matter! Take care of one person, and I will arrange it back to ensure that no one would dare to bully her in Yanjing in the future!" Ye Qi smiled lightly and nodded. "Thank you Qi!" Liu Ruqing smiled and thanked Ye Qi sincerely! Ye Qi glanced at Lin Nan and found Lin Nan''s mouth, with a faint smile, looked down at Liu Ruqing in front of her! In this way, Ye Qi nodded secretly and went to the field, announced in public: "From now on, Liu Ruqing and Bai Qiaojing are the dry sister I Ye Qi recognized!" "what?" Hearing this, the guests of the whole venue were maddening, and everyone''s eyes exploded into a fine mans! With the status of the Ye family, and the degree of Ye Qi''s favor with Ye Fengyun! The younger sister Ye Qi recognized, who dares to underestimate? This almost means that these two girls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be half of the Ye family! "In the future, who dares to bully them, just can''t live with me Ye Qi!" "what?" Bai Qiaojing felt a bit dizzy in his brain, a sense of happiness, buzzing in his mind! She has been in Yanjing for more than a year. Where do you not know Ye Qi''s status in Yanjing? Even the patriarchs of some big families respected Ye Qi as a junior! Having become Ye Qi''s dry sister, doesn''t it mean that she flew to the branch in one step, from clown duck to phoenix? Of course, Bai Qiaojing also knew that it was all because of Liu Ruqing! "Thank you, Ruqing!" In Bai Qiaojing''s beautiful eyes, tears flashed! "We are good friends! Your parents died early, and you are left alone. How cheerful you were before! Look at your cousin, not a good person, how can I watch you suffer at home Bullying?" Liu Ruqing stepped forward and comforted softly. suddenly. At the entrance of the venue, a ridiculous laughter came in! "Haha! What a great show!" "Unexpectedly, you Chinese people, can''t deal with outsiders, but there is really a way to deal with your own people! I am today''s knowledge, admire! Admire!" The speaker''s Mandarin is obviously not very good, the pronunciation is very blunt, and not standard! Everyone in the banquet hall frowned, looking towards the entrance! I saw a woman wearing a kimono, dressed like a geisha in ancient Japan, walking in the forefront! Behind him, followed by dozens of warriors, and a man with five short statures, but with powerful limbs, stood on her side and slowly walked into the scene! Nakajima Xueji? Lin Lin''s heart moved! (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 519： In a blink of an eye, kill God Realm! Before restarting the era, Lin Nan had seen this woman once in the Liu family in Hexi! At that time, she followed Liu Menghan''s father, Liu Guohong, and went to the Liu family in Hexi, where she happened to meet the Linnan family! "Say what?" "That''s it! What do we Chinese do, where can we get the Japanese to intervene?" "Too rude!" Several small bosses immediately stood up and scolded! "Ha ha!" The man beside Xueji Nakajima sneered twice, stepped out, turned into a residual image, and came to the little bosses! "Pappappap!" He stretched out a big hand, facing the cheeks of these little bosses, it was a crazy fan, and his voice was crisp! The heads of several small bosses, like rattles, are shaking steadily! When the "pop" sound stops, the heads of these little bosses are already swollen like pig heads! "Ms. Nakajima, you are too much! As a guest, did you actually do it to my other guests?" Ye Qi wrinkled her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Shen!" "Got miss!" Uncle Shen nodded slightly, the cuffs suddenly bulged, and there was a burst of air inside, like a martial arts master, breaking through the shackles in the body! "Cracking!" Uncle Shen''s bones crackled, and at the Japanese man who shot, he punched out from the air! "boom!" The man from the opposite country also blasted into the void! Throughout the banquet, the wind was grinning, like a typhoon crossing, and people''s cheeks hurt. With a muffled noise coming, Uncle Shens arm exploded, minced meat and bones flying across, a whole right hand, completely disappeared without a trace, even the Japanese man opposite The fist is gone! "you--!" "puff!" Uncle Shen''s complexion flushed, then turned white again, and finally turned into a black, spouting a mouthful of blood, his chest violently fluctuated! All this happened between the electric light flint! "Uncle Shen!" Ye Qi exclaimed, her face was full of horror! Uncle Shen was the strength of the master of martial arts, retired from a special department, and later entered the Ye family and became a worship of the Ye family! Even in the realm of martial arts master, the general martial arts master is definitely not his opponent! But, with just one move, was the Japanese man in front of him immediately abolished an arm? At the banquet, everyone held their breath and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! And this time. The man with five short statures in Japan was named Shinichi Kameda. He grinned, his eyes full of pride, and sneered: "Every master, dare to do it in front of me? When you step into the realm of God, let''s talk!" "However, you have one hand discarded now, it is impossible to step into the **** realm in this life!" "Nakajima Xueji! You are too much!" Ye Qiqi''s silver teeth clenched, a pair of small hands clenched into fists, and her nails fell deep into the flesh! "Ms. Ye, you are the person who took the initiative to deal with my people. The Grand Master challenges the God Realm. Do the God Realm strong people still need to face the Grand Master?" Xueji Nakajima smiled gently! Her Mandarin is very good and very standard. If she is not wearing a kimono, it will make people think that she is an authentic Chinese! "But your people are not necessary, abolish Uncle Shen''s arm!" Ye Qi''s beautiful eyes are full of bloodshot eyes! "Miss Ye! In the world of martial arts, the guru is not insultable! Not to mention that he has surpassed the divine realm above the guru. A guru dare to do it to me, I just abandon his arm, and did not want his life. Look at your face, the people are merciful!" Kameda smiled proudly. "you--!" Ye Qiqi''s chest is violently surging, and his eyes are full of anger, but he can''t vent it! "Lin Nan, do you have a way to help Sister Qi? This Japanese is too much!" Liu Ruqing reached out a small hand and pulled Lin Nan''s sleeve! "If you beg me, I''ll do it and teach this dwarf!" Lin Nan smiled and reached out and scraped Liu Ruqing''s little nose! "Little Nannan! What did you just say? Dare you say it again, let me beg you?" The corner of Liu Ruqing''s mouth evoked a faint smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he gave Lin Nan a meaningful look! "Cough! Your smile!" Lin Nan''s face stiffened and his mouth twitched slightly! This is the sneer of Liu Ruqing''s standard, Lin Nan is almost too familiar, as if seeing Liu Ruqing once reproduced! The original smile, the original taste, the familiar feeling! In Lin Nan''s mind, all the pictures of Twilight and Liu Ruqing flashed before his eyes! Lin Nan gasped, if he could not calm down, almost tears in his eyes excited! "what happened to you?" Liu Ruqing was shocked. She found Lin Nan''s expression a little unnatural, and thought she was too much! "Sorry! Am I going too far?" "No! No! I really like this feeling!" Lin Nan shook his head quickly. "Are you inclined to abuse?" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes. "Haha! Under the sky, who can abuse me except you?" Lin Nan laughed and excitedly embraced Liu Ruqing in his arms! His laughter attracted everyone''s attention at the scene! The eyes of the guests are a little weird! What time is it, and still show love? Xueji Nakajima and others looked towards Lin Nan! "Young man! You are too noisy! This person, I can''t stand it anymore. Others quarrel with me. Tell me, how can I punish you? Kameda opened her mouth and smiled in secret! "Lin Nan, this guy is so annoying!" Liu Ruqing frowned! "My wife said, you look very annoying. Tell me, did you get out, or did I throw you out?" Lin Nan let go of Liu Ruqing and glanced back coldly at the state of Japan! "what did you say!" Kameda''s face plummeted! "court death!" He stomped fiercely on the ground, centered on where he stood, and there was a crackling sound from the carpet under his feet! "Prick!" "boom!" The ground where the concrete was poured suddenly exploded in all directions, and a large cobweb pattern appeared! Two voices came one after another, and when they fell into everyone''s ears, Kameda really looked like a sword out of the string, and had come to Lin Nan! "Swoosh!" He reached out a hand, facing Lin Nan''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, and hacked it straight away, trying to kill him with a palm! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted His face was extremely cold, he raised his hand gently and flicked a little! "laugh!" Kameda is like a deflated balloon, flew softly out, and flew all the way out of the entrance of the banquet, hitting seven or eight walls! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom--!" A series of sounds came like an earthquake, so that everyone in the whole banquet scene was shocked, and the heart was beating wildly! "His! Real senior?" Xueji Nakajima stood on the spot, opened her mouth wide, looked at the direction of Kameda flying out, and took a breath! (End of this chapter) Chapter 520： Where the **** is the evil! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 520 Where the **** is the evil The audience was silent and silent! Shinichi Kameda, who was arrogant just now, is like a dead dog at this moment, lying on the ground outside, motionless! Several Japanese warriors rushed out in a hurry, and soon rushed back again, shaking their heads at Xueji Nakajima! "died?" Nakajima Xueji Jiao''s body shook slightly, raised his head in horror, and looked at Lin Nan! In the distance, Ye Qi''s face is full of shocking expression! At the beginning, her grandfather Ye Fengyun said that Lin Nan was a powerful god, she still didn''t believe it! Now she has no doubt in her heart. Even a strong man such as Kameda Shinichi was shot by Lin Nan, how do you need to prove it? "Senior! Sorry, we are rude. Please also forgive your sins!" Xueji Nakajima knelt on the ground and lowered her head to Lin Nan! She looked at the carpet under her eyes, full of shock and fear! The powerful gods are all killed by fingers. What is the strength of the young people in front of them? Even if Nakajima Xueji wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of such a young peerless man in China! "Your name is Xueji Nakajima?" Lin Nan stood up, standing in the field, glancing at the woman in front of him! "Yes!" Xueji Nakajima did not dare to neglect and quickly replied. "I order you, this life must not step into the Hexi province of China!" Lin Nan said calmly. "why?" Xueji Nakajima was surprised, and raised her head in surprise, looking at Lin Nan doubtfully! She did not understand why Lin Nan would have such an order! "How? You dare not follow?" Lin Nan''s face sank slightly! "Dare not, Xue Ji obeyed!" Xueji Nakajima only felt that a huge momentum hit her face, just like facing an emperor. The oppressed she couldn''t breathe and didn''t dare to rebel against Linnan! "The second thing, the name Ni Susu, don''t use it anymore!" Lin Nan continued. "Senior! How do you know that my Chinese name is Ni Susu?" Xueji Nakajima raised his head again, and the shock in his eyes was more intense! The name Ni Susu is the name of his husband''s ex-wife! Xueji Nakajima once heard her husband shouting this name many times in the evening! Even, when the two are in the house, their love will be strong, and the husband will shout the word "Su Su"! Later, Xueji Nakajima simply gave himself the Chinese name, also known as Ni Susu, in order to enhance the relationship with her husband! Only a few people know this. How do the young people in front know? Are he able to read mind? Even if you can read mind, how can you make such a boring request? Is this strong man interesting to me? No wonder Xueji Nakajima thinks so! She is still very confident about her appearance! Just in the territory of Japan, there are many presidents of large associations who want to marry her! However, Nakajima Xueji later chose an ordinary Chinese to be her husband! If the young man in front of her likes her and doesnt mind that she already has a daughter, Xueji Nakajima is willing to follow Lin Nan and serve him from now on! Xueji Nakajima secretly dreamed. The emperor-like temperament of Lin Nan, coupled with his handsome face, made Nakajima Xueji submit to her, and the Japanese women always worshiped the strong! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted lightly and was not interested in explaining. Is he going to tell Xueji Nakajima, before the era restarts? "You can remember what I said! If you dare to go against it in the future, up to nine days, and fall to Huangquan, I will kill you!" Lin Nan''s voice is full of murderous intention! "Follow the orders! Nakajima Xueji will not dare to violate his predecessors'' words!" Xueji Nakajima''s pretty face is pale, like a quail, where there is the momentum at the time of admission, all the illusions in my heart are swept away! Lin Nan nodded gently, and then retreated to Liu Ruqing''s side, the coldness on his face disappeared, and a faint smile appeared! Next, the banquet continued. Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Bai Qiaojing were invited by Ye Qi to sit at the banquet! far away. Many rich and powerful tycoons and star politicians are facing Lin Nan far away, and have cast their eyes in awe! Lin Nan''s majesty just shocked everyone! For them, this slap shot of flying people, smashing seven or eight concrete walls, is almost like Hercules! "Ruqing, your fianc, what is the origin? He was so powerful just now!" Bai Qiaojing pulled Liu Ruqing, lowering his throat and asked quietly. "He, in fact, I don''t know what the origin is, but I have a good skill, and I have a lot of energy!" "Is this really just more strength? The man just flew out just now, just like the Hulk in a science fiction movie!" Bai Qiaojing said quietly, his eyes flashing, and he looked at Lin Nan secretly. With Lin Nan''s strength of consciousness, the dialogue between the two of course entered his ears without a word, but Lin Nan didn''t say much! Listening to the two little girls chatting, after a while, Ye Qi came over! "Mr. Lin, Grandpa invites you to enter the box, do you see?" Her face is full of respectful expression! "My grandpa and I have nothing to say, this is not necessary!" Lin Nan waved his hand lightly. Ye Qi didn''t dare to say anything when she saw it. After taking a deep look at Lin Nan, she turned away! At the moment, deep inside the Guobin Building, inside a private room! The venue outside is just for the lively atmosphere. The innermost boxes are the places where you guys meet! "GrandpaHe doesn''t want to see you!" Ye Qi came over, and was somewhat discouraged to explain. In the box, in addition to Ye Fengyun, the heads of several other big families of Yanjing were also present! "Lao Ye, this young man, why keep hiding from you?" Song''s old man, Song Kaixian said strangely. "I don''t know! But his strength really surpassed my imagination. That Kameda Shinichi, ranked 13th in the **** list of the underground world, even he was killed by Lin Nan''s finger. This Lin Nan I am afraid that he is in front of the gods list!" Ye Fengyun frowned. "The top few in the **** list!" Qi Junliang, the father of the Qi family, Jie Lide, the father of the Jie family, and Zheng Guofeng, the father of the Zheng family, were shocked! The whole box is in a short silence! After a while, a surprising voice came! "Where is the evil spirit that came out!" "You have such terrifying power at a young age, and you can''t find such a person in the entire country of China? Is it the people in the hidden family sect?" Zheng Guofeng asked suspiciously. "Ugh!" Ye Fengyun sighed quietly and said helplessly: "I just suspect that he is the one who hides the family! That''s why he is so stingy, if we can recruit him and use it for the country, it is not necessarily not for our China What a great thing!" "Even if he wants, I want to marry Xiao Qi! Use this to win him over!" Hearing this, several old men nodded gently, if Lin Nan could be attracted, it was indeed worth it! "grandfather!" Instead, Ye Qi exclaimed, and Qiao''s face was full of red rhyme! "Linnan already has a fiance, and not long ago, I recognized her as a sister, how can this be done!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 521： hiss--! It turned out to be him! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 521-His Although Ye Qi said so on her mouth, a small heart jumped wildly! She is twenty-seven years old this year, almost thirty, but she is well maintained! And after living for so long, Ye Qi has never made a boyfriend. In his capacity, there are no men who dare to hit her idea on her! Ye Qi, her future husband, has also imagined countless times. In her identity, she must be the dragon of that kind of person to be worthy of herself! It is really enough to match yourself with the excellent level that Lin Nan has shown! But can a powerful **** be controlled by the Ye family? With Lin Nans indulgence to Liu Ruqing, Ye Qi knew that she had no chance! "Oh! Grandpa just said it casually!" Ye Fengyun smiled, but there was a strange smell in his eyes! It was at this time. A man standing outside the door came in a hurry and whispered a few words in Ye Fengyun''s ear! "What? Please soon!" Ye Fengyun looked happy! This man, quickly walked out of the box! Ye Qi asked: "Grandpa, what''s wrong?" "Haha! A big man is coming. Just ask this person later, you must know the origin of this Linnan!" Ye Fengyun smiled heartily. "Lao Ye, who is coming?" Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide, Zheng Guofeng and others looked at each other and all saw a trace of doubt from the other person''s face! Who is here to make Ye Lao so excited? "Haha! Brother Ye, I haven''t seen you in seven or eight years. Don''t come without any trouble!" An energetic laugh came into the box. The sound was loud, like a gong, and the people in the box shocked, the eardrums rang! Everyone looked up in agreement and looked towards the entrance of the box! I saw a middle-aged man, striding forward, he was wearing a casual dress, looked ordinary, but tall, compared with ordinary people, it looks stronger! "Yunlong Venerable, long time no see!" Ye Fengyun smiled faintly and got up to meet! "Yinglong Venerable?" In Ye Qi''s eyes, there was a hint of shock. Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide, Zheng Guofeng and others, also looked at the past with surprise! The boss of Huaxia Dragon Group, the first person in charge, Venerable Ying Long came? Although they haven''t seen Venerable Ying Long himself, his name is as pervasive! Listen to Grandpa said that this person was more than a hundred years ago, the emperor of the Qing dynasty set yellow flags orthodox! Is it at least two hundred years old now? The strength has already surpassed the **** realm, I don''t know where it is! Now, he has become the venerable Yinglong of the Hua Guolong group, the big brother of the dragon group! With the intelligence capabilities of the Dragon group, its true to check the identity of Lin Nan! Ye Qi thought secretly. "Haha, Brother Ye didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that you will be attending your 100th birthday feast next time!" Venerable Ying Long laughed. "Ugh!" Ye Fengyun sighed and shook his head: "I''m all old, and I still have a few days to live? What is it like Brother Jin! You have already surpassed the scope of the **** realm and entered the legendary realm? Right?" "Hundreds of years of life is really enviable!" "What''s so enviable! I''m in the dragon group, that''s called a burnt head!" Venerable Ying Long shook his head helplessly. Ye Fengyun pulled Venerable Ying Long, and the two sat down relative to each other. After a few moments of greeting, Ye Fengyun entered the topic! "Brother Jin, I want to trouble you, and help check someone''s news!" Ye Fengyun said hopefully. Venerable Ying Long smiled faintly and said proudly: "It is not easy to check a person with the intelligence network of the Yilong Group? Brother Ye said that as long as it is not in the underground world, those who are wanted by the heavy gold, no matter who they are, I am afraid there is no way. Escape our dragon team!" "Let''s say, in the whole Yanjing, who else can make Brother Ye take heart?" Venerable Long asked curiously. "A young man!" "young people?" "Yes! According to my guess, he is less than 20 years old this year, but his own strength is probably already above the Divine Realm!" Ye Fengyun nodded. "What? A divine realm under twenty!" Venerable Long Ying stood up from the chair with a loud cry, his face full of amazement, and his breathing became rapid! "Who is it? In the entire martial art world, I have never heard of anyone who can enter the divine realm within 20 years of age!" "I''m afraid, his cultivation is far beyond the realm of God!" Ye Fengyun thought about it and said so. "Brother Ye! Stop selling Guanzi, let''s talk, who is this person?" Venerable Ying Long couldn''t help but urge! "His name is Lin Nan, from Jiangnan City, Central South Province. I have sent someone to check the specific information, but I can''t find it! I only know that his origin is mysterious, and he is now studying in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" "No amount of news can be found, just like this person, no past, no relatives and friends, like they popped out of thin air!" "So, I asked Brother Jin to go out and help check the person''s news!" Ye Fengyun explained slowly. Venerable Ying Long''s complexion is changing, and his heart has already panned out of the sea! Still in high school? Does this mean that this person is only about eighteen years old? ''How can it be! Such a young god? It''s just like the night fantasy! In the heart of Venerable Ying Long, he thought in horror and couldn''t help but ask, "Where is this person now?" "Just outside the banquet scene!" Ye Fengyun said. "Go! Take me to see!" Venerable Ying Long looked solemn. Ye Fengyun smiled softly and shook his head: "You don''t have to go to the scene in person. There is a window here. As long as you open it, you can see the whole banquet scene!" "Brother Jin, please come with me!" Under the leadership of Ye Fengyun Venerable Yinglong was taken to a huge floor-to-ceiling window, opened the curtains and looked towards the outside world! The whole banquet scene, panoramic view! "Brother Jin, look, that young man is Lin Nan!" Ye Fengyun pointed to the banquet center area, the most abundant table! Venerable Ying Long looked around and saw two girls who were talking and laughing. On the side of one of the girls, a man was sitting. He looked extremely young and his face was like a knife! The moment I saw Lin Nan, Venerable Ying Long shivered! His complexion can no longer remain calm, uncertain change! Venerable Ying Long, in any case, did not expect to see Lin Nan on this occasion, under such circumstances! He still clearly remembered that this person was the person who broke into the headquarters of the Dragon Group without any scrutiny on the night more than two months ago. Without a word, he took away the cold face of Jiao Long! When I saw this person, another dragon king of the dragon group-Qiulong Venerable, shot and blocked, but was slapped directly by this person! You know, Venerable Qiulong is an immortal strongman! "His--! It turned out to be him!" Venerable Ying Long remembered the twilight of that day and couldn''t help but took a breath of air and got goose bumps! Ye Fengyun looked at it in surprise, because he heard it, and the voice of Venerable Ying Long was shaking! "Brother Jin, what''s wrong with you?" Venerable Ying Long smiled bitterly and shook his head and sighed, "Brother Ye! It''s not just you checking this person''s identity, even our dragon group is also checking this person''s identity!" "This... what''s going on?" Ye Fengyun''s turbid eyes are full of endless doubts! (End of this chapter) Please: m.shuquge Chapter 522： If stepping on Heavenly Dao under his feet, would he dare to reincarnate me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 522 If stepping Heavenly Dao under his feet, would he dare to reincarnate me? In the eyes of Venerable Long, it was difficult to move away from Lin Nan''s face! After calming down the inner shock, he shook his head and sighed: "Brother Ye, some things are secrets inside the dragon group, I can''t tell you!" "About Linnan?" Ye Fengyun moved in his heart and looked at Venerable Yinglong with surprise! "I can only tell you that this person''s cultivation behavior is unfathomable, far from what you can imagine!" "To give you a piece of advice, if your Ye family can make good friends with him, go ahead and make him!" "If you can''t make friends with you, don''t offend this person! Avoid! Avoid!" Venerable Ying Long said, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes swept Lin Nan on the banquet below! With Lin Nan''s strength and means, he can slap the dead immortal strongman, even if he is a big country in the world, who can move him? This kind of top-level strongman can only make friends, not offend, otherwise, he will fall into a deadly place! "Grandpa Jin, isn''t it so exaggerated? My grandpa made friends with him because of his strength. As the head of your dragon team, do you still need to pay attention to this person?" Ye Qi''s pretty face is full of doubts and puzzles! "Girl! Since you called me grandpa, I will tell you the truth! Even me, it may not be the opponent of this person!" Venerable Ying Long said quietly! "what?" "Brother Jin, what you said is true?!!!" The words of Venerable Ying Long set off a raging wave, and the people in the whole box were shocked! Is the strength of Venerable Ying Long not necessarily Lin Nan''s opponent? Ye Fengyun and others, how do you know that this is still to be said by Venerable Dragon Long for the sake of face! If you compare according to the real strength, Venerable Ying Long believes that even he cannot be Lin Nan''s opponent! "Of course it is true!" Venerable Ying Long nodded helplessly! "This this" Ye Fengyun opened his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time! The rest of the people in the box looked at each other, not knowing what to say! At the banquet, the banquet started long ago! Everyone pushes the cup for a new one, and opens up their own network! During the banquet, several big bosses held up wine glasses and wanted to come over to toast Lin Nan, but Lin Nan was swept away by a cold eye from the distance, and he was shocked! "Lin Nan, the boiled shrimp looks delicious, but I don''t want to peel the shrimp shell!" Liu Ruqing glanced Lin Nan very proudly! "understand!" Lin Nan shrugged, a faint look on his face! He got up and caught a few prawns, put them in a bowl, and personally pulled back the shrimp shells, dipped the sauce, and put them in Liu Ruqing''s dinner plate! "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing''s big eyes, squinting together with a smile, like a little fox, picked up the chopsticks and picked up the big shrimp with a bite! "puff!" Bai Qiaojing aside, seeing this scene, could not help but sneer! "Ruqing, it seems that your tutoring is quite strict! A fianc so powerful, you are obedienced by your tutored clothes!" Bai Qiaojing smiled secretly. "Humph! Envy?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly with a smug expression! The banquet was on the way, and suddenly there was a commotion! Almost all the scene of the banquet, all the guests stood up and looked towards the source of the commotion! "What''s wrong? How did everyone stand up?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully and wanted to stand up! "It''s okay, we continue to eat, don''t worry about him!" Lin Nan shook his head and held Liu Ruqing who wanted to stand up! At this moment, an old man with gray hair and a shroud wearing money patterns, slowly walked in under the crowd of people! "Lao Ye is here!" "Really Ye Lao!" Many big bosses were excited, holding a wine glass and hurriedly joined the past, draining Ye Fengyunwei''s water! "Lao Ye, I respect you!" "Lao Ye, you can come here while you are busy. It is indeed our glory! I also respect you for this cup!" More than a dozen big bosses worth tens of billions, without a word, drink to the glass, and drink the wine in the stemware! "Ok!" Ye Fengyun nodded slightly, the amplitude was almost inaudible! "Boss, let me give it up! My grandpa is going to pass!" Ye Qi stood up and regained that elegant look! Everyone dared not go against it. Who dares to stop Ye Fengyun''s road? "Don''t let, let Ye Lao pass!" "Right, right, everybody gives in!" Among the crowd, everyone immediately gave way and formed a vacuum area for Ye Fengyun and others to pass through! In the eyes of the guests, Ye Fengyun walked slowly to the table in Lin Nan, laughing: "Mr. Lin, it''s really an honor for you to appreciate your face here!" "The old man was a brave figure in the army. I would like to give you a drink first!" The words should just fall, and there was someone immediately next to them, poured half a glass of liquor, and handed over to Ye Fengyun! "Huh? Too little, too little! Full!" Ye Fengyun waved his hand. The guests around, their eyes flashing, everyone was surprised! In the identity of Ye Fengyun, you still need to personally toast Lin Nan? And a full glass? Everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes and paid more attention! "Grandpa, your body?" Ye Qi was worried. "Hahaha Rest assured, my body is okay, just a glass of wine, nothing!" Ye Fengyun laughed loudly, and picked up the wine glass that was already full. In the face of Lin Nan, he drank it and an old face became flushed! "Mr. Lin, if the old man dies in the future, the Ye family is in trouble, and I hope you will take care of the Ye family a lot!" Ye Fengyun said with a smile. Ye Fengyun is still alive, and everyone in the Yanjing circle is willing to give him face, so the Ye family can stand up! Once Ye Fengyun let go, the status of the Ye family, relying only on the sons of those few broken weapons, I am afraid that it cannot be maintained, and it will be completely lost in not many years! He was prepared to make some good connections with the Ye family while he was still alive! When you die, the Ye family will not fall soon! "Grandpa, what do you say, you will live forever!" Listening to his grandfather, speaking in a tone of confession, Ye Qi''s eyes were a little red. "A hundred years old? Haha! Qi''er, grandpa is 97 years old this year!" Ye Feng smiled. "Grandpa! I don''t mean that!" Ye Qi is anxious! "Your filial piety, Grandpa knows! But Heavenly Path reincarnation, after all, there is a death. Grandpa can''t escape from it, no one can escape Heaven''s Path!" Ye Fengyun said seriously. "I don''t agree with you!" Lin Nan said suddenly, raised his eyebrows, and proudly said: "Tiandao reincarnation, the reincarnation is just ordinary people, if he stepped on Tiandao under his feet, would he dare to reincarnate me?" Hearing this, the audience could not help but be shocked! Ye Fengyun looked at Lin Nan in horror, opened his mouth and exclaimed: "Mr. Lin, it was so bold!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 523： In the future, if your Ye family is in trouble, I can help and help the Ye family once! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 523 In the future, if your Ye family is in trouble, I can do it and help the Ye family once "I said, it''s just the truth! It''s not a brave thing!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly, with a noncommittal tone! "well said!" Ye Fengyun nodded, a trace of pride sprang up in his chest, as if he had returned to the army, back to the age of the tumultuous years! "This cup, I respect Mr. Lin again!" "Mr. Jing Lin''s pride!" Ye Fengyun said, personally filled a glass of wine, raised his neck and sulked! "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll take a sip with you!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, lifted the glass and put a soft sip on his mouth, even after drinking it, the wine in the glass seemed to have not moved! "This--!" The guests present looked at Lin Nan in amazement! This is too perfunctory! You know, this is Ye Fengyun! Ye Laolian even drank two glasses, but the young man in front of him didn''t even stand up, but just took a wine glass and put a sip on his mouth. Many people in the Ye family already have anger on their faces! On the contrary, it was Ye Fengyun. Not only was he not angry, but a smile appeared on a serious old face! "Since Mr. Lin drank the old man''s wine, if the Ye family is in trouble in the future, I hope Mr. Lian will help me!" Ye Fengyun''s eyes were deep, and he looked fixedly at Lin Nan, his turbid old eyes full of hungry expressions! "what?" "Ye Lao was not angry?" The guests at the scene were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with horror! "Yes! Your Ye family will be in trouble in the future, I can help and help the Ye family once!" Lin Nan nodded. After receiving affirmative answers from Lin Nan, a big rock in Ye Fengyun''s heart finally landed, and the corners of his eyes also stretched out! In this way, there is a friendship between the Ye family and Lin Nan! After the banquet. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, both preparing to leave, found that Bai Qiaojing was still sitting there, stunned for a while! "What''s wrong, Xiao Jing?" Liu Ruqing came back again! "Ruqing, I''m afraid to go back!" Bai Qiaojing was nervous. Not long ago, her cousin had just been beaten under Lin Nan''s men and had a certain relationship with her! Bai Qiaojing believes that if he goes back now, he probably doesn''t have any good fruit to eat! At the thought of this, Bai Qiaojing dared not leave, and could only sit helplessly at the dining table, stunned for a moment! "Don''t be afraid! Lin Nan and I will send you home!" Some gentle voices from Liu Ruqing warm Bai Qiao''s meditation! "Ruqing, thank you!" "Oh, rest assured! I will send you home today, and then take Lin Nan, and your cousin will not dare to bully you!" Liu Ruqing smiled easily. "Ok!" Bai Qiaojing was very moved and threw himself into Liu Ruqing''s arms! Next, Ye Qi accompanied him personally, followed Lin Nan and others, and went to Aunt Bai Qiaojing''s house! Yanjing outer ring line, in a high-end community! Wu Xuetong''s family is sitting in the living room. Wu Xuetong''s father Wu Zhongyang and mother Zhou Fenghua are all present! now. Wu Xuetong''s pretty face was covered with a thick ice bag, and his eyes were full of resentment! "Bai Qiaojing that bitch! If it weren''t for her **** classmates, how could my face be like this?" Wu Xuetong said fiercely. "When the **** comes back, you must teach her a good meal!" Wu Zhongyang frowned and said, "Don''t you say that the person who hit you is a young man named Lin Nan? What does it have to do with Qiao Jing?" "It''s not Bai Qiaojing''s slut. I met a classmate at the banquet for no reason. Otherwise, how would I meet Lin Nan?" "And Ye Qi''s Ye Qi! What kind of thing, if there is a Ye Jia backing behind her, I will be afraid of her?" Wu Xuetong said angrily. at the same time. Outside the door of the living room, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Ye Qi, Bai Qiaojing and others just heard these words! "Ha ha!" Ye Qi sneered, preventing Bai Qiaojing who wanted to knock on the door, and said with a somewhat pleasant tone: "Qiao Jing, wait a minute, see what they say!" "Oh!" Bai Qiaojing didn''t dare to be rebellious, he could only stand sideways and wait quietly! There was another voice inside! "With the influence of the Ye family, we can''t afford to offend! There is that Lin Nan, I am afraid that it is not an ordinary person, Xue Tong, you still forget this matter!" Wu Zhongyang shook his head and persuaded. "forget?" Zhou Fenghua stopped working, glaring at her husband angrily, and said angrily: "Wu Zhongyang, are you a stubborn? His daughter was beaten by someone, and it''s forgotten by the side?" "What can I do? With the influence of the Ye family, do you dare to find Ye Qi''s trouble?" Wu Zhongyang said coldly. "Oh! I don''t dare to look for Ye Qi''s trouble, but can I scold her? Just like that woman, she looks like a bargain!" Zhou Fenghua''s face was full of sneer. Outside the door of the living room, Bai Qiaojing heard this, and her pretty face changed color slightly! "Sister Qi!" "Don''t talk, I want to hear, what else does she say!" Ye Qi''s pretty face became irony, and her mouth was filled with sneer! Just listen to Zhou Fenghua''s voice and continue to hear: "How noble did she think she was? The princess of the Ye family?" "In my eyes Not even a bitch!" "If she appears in front of me, I will teach her to be a man in minutes!" "what!" "Squeak!" With a crisp sound, the door of the living room was pushed open, and everyone in the Wu family was shocked, all looking towards the door! Bai Qiaojing took the lead in it! "You little bitch, dare to come back?" Seeing this, Zhou Fenghua pouted and stood up from the sofa! Then, behind Bai Qiaojing, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Ye Qi also came in! "who are you?" Zhou Fenghua was stunned for a moment. Obviously, she did not expect that Bai Qiaojing even brought others back! "what!" The moment I saw Lin Nan, Wu Xuetong exclaimed, then lowered his head in horror, and his eyes were full of horror! Wu Zhongyang next to him, when he saw Lin Nan, could not help but secretly take a breath! "Why, you don''t know me? I just heard that you want to teach me to be a man!" Ye Qi''s mouth showed a profound smile! "You--! Are you Ye Qi?" Zhou Fenghua''s eyes widened, his mouth slightly opened, and a face instantly turned pale, and his face was unnatural! "Xiao Song, smash her mouth!" Ye Qi sneered. "Yes!" The driver brought by Ye Qi, without a word, stepped forward, pinched Zhou Fenghua''s neck, and fell with a slap in the face! "Pappappap!" A crisp sound came, and I didn''t know how long it took. Zhou Fenghua''s mouth had begun to bleed out blood, and this driver was considered to stop! Aside, Wu Zhongyang and Wu Xuetong did not dare to put one fart, watching Zhou Fenghua being beaten! "Now tell me, who taught who to be a man?" Ye Qi asked with a smile. Chapter 524： My wife, my wife! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 524: Wife and Forgiveness Facing Ye Qi''s question! Zhou Fenghua was sitting on the ground in shock, his eyes full of frightened expressions, trembling: "I''m sorry, Miss Ye, it''s my mouth! I shouldn''t say that!" "This is just a small lesson that I will give you. In the future, Bai Qiaojing has nothing to do with your family!" "Xiao Jing, pack your things. From now on, you can just follow me!" Ye Qi said coldly. "what?" Bai Qiaojing stayed! "What are you still doing, you still want to stay in this ghost place? Follow me later!" Ye Qi''s very domineering opening! Soon, Bai Qiaojing packed his things and left here with Ye Qi! After Lin Nan and others left. "Wu Zhongyang, you counsel, your wife was beaten at home, your daughter was beaten at the banquet, are you still standing here?" Zhou Fenghua is like a shrew scolding the street, and she says something very unpleasant! Wu Zhongyang sat there, his face fluctuated for a while, and finally became tinged, yelling angrily: "Shut up for me!" "Dare you dare to yell at me? You have no skill yourself, someone beats your wife, you watch it aside, now yell at me? Are you still a man!" Zhou Fenghua is even more angry! "Humph! If you want to die, continue to shout!" Wu Zhongyang sneered. He shook his head again and said, "Fortunately, you just scolded Ye Qi. If you scold the young man, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!" "What do you mean?" Seeing Wu Zhongyang''s solemn face, Zhou Fenghua was also stunned, and finally no longer noisy! "What do you mean? Last night, at the Hilton, this young man slapped a martial arts master! I was there at the time and saw this scene with my own eyes!" "Do you know how much pressure I suffered when he entered the door just now? If he does it, don''t even think about the whole family!" Wu Zhongyang now thinks about it, and he is still afraid of it! "What! Slapping the martial art master?" Zhou Fenghua was completely shocked! Although she is just an ordinary person, she knows exactly what the martial art master means! "This is nothing! Even Zheng Jin, the head of the Zheng family, kneels down personally and prays for forgiveness from this person! Do you think our family is qualified to be an enemy of him? Wu Zhongyang shook his head and sighed, and the whole portrait seemed to be a decade old! "What? It turned out to be him!" Wu Xuetong took a breath and was so frightened that his body shivered! Last night, she also heard about the Hilton Hotel, but under the pressure of the Zheng family, all news was blocked! Unexpectedly, tonight, I met Lin Nan! "What''s wrong with Xuetong?" Wu Zhongyang asked strangely. "Dad--! It was this young man who just beat me at the banquet!" Wu Xuetong shuddered. "what!" Wu Zhongyang''s pupils shrank sharply, and fell to the ground with fright, but was soaked in cold sweat behind his back! For two days in a row, great things happened in Yanjing''s circle! There was a lot of discussion in Yanjing! The first one, about the Zheng family! The second thing is that Ye Fengyun, Ye Yes grandfather, toasted Lin Nan last night! The protagonist of the two things is Lin Nan, so that the entire Yanjing circle is talking about him! "Who is Lin Nan?" Someone asked doubtfully. "Small news! This is a young man, about eighteen years old, from Jiangnan City, still in high school, and now is an exchange student at Yenching University!" someone in the circle explained. "While still in high school, can Ye Lao take this seriously?" Many people dumbfounded and expressed disbelief! "No way!" The entire Yanjing circle is really too big. Not everyone was present that night, and it was only a few people who were able to appear on the scene! "Hey, this person''s strength is unpredictable, you don''t understand it at all!" A person with knowledge of the subject, hey smile, his face full of meaningful expression! Lin Nan didn''t know that he became the object of discussion in Yanjing''s circle, and he didn''t even care! Because he is busy with his object, how can he think about other things? On this day, the sun was shining, the autumn wind was blowing, and the temperature was just right! Other exchange students are in the class, listening to the class seriously, and experience college life in advance! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were sitting on the lawn at the back of the school, basking in the sun, lazily and relaxed. In the hands of Liu Ruqing, he held a financial book, which was just borrowed from the library, and Lin Nan sat aside! Liu Ruqing reads books, he reads Liu Ruqing! "Why keep looking at me?" The girl closed the book in her hand and rolled her eyes at Lin Nan! "Hey, because I look good, I just keep watching! I''m too lazy to watch other people!" Lin Nan smiled, not embarrassed, reached out and scraped Liu Ruqing''s little nose! "Humph!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled Qiong nose, said: "If we get married, you don''t think so!" "Oh--! If we get married? Haha, it seems that you also want to marry me!" Lin Nanda smiled deeply. "you!" Liu Ruqing pretty blushed, picked up the book in her hand, and shyly went to fight Lin Nan Lin Nan quickly got up to hide! The girl chased immediately! The two were frolicking like this, and after a while, Liu Ruqing felt exhausted and stood there, holding the book in one hand and the waist in the other, staring at Lin Nan in a huff! "You come to me!" "Ok!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and walked over! "Dare you still hide?" Liu Ruqing reached out a small hand and pinched Lin Nan''s ear! "My wife, please!" Lin Nan was very cooperative and quickly asked for mercy! "Do you know you are wrong?" Liu Ruqing asked proudly. "understood!" "Just know, next time I hit you, if you run again, hum!" Liu Ruqing hummed twice, like a little witch, showing a cunning smile like a little fox! far away. Ye Qi just walked over, seeing this scene, could not help but stunned! This Mr. Lin is really strange! His strength is so high that he can make a woman threaten by pulling her ears? When I thought about it, a cry of exclamation came! "Sister Qi! Why are you here!" A hint of shyness appeared on Ye Qi''s pretty face, and she quickly released her hand! "Poof! I didn''t see anything!" Ye Qi pursed her lips and smiled. Ye Qiyue said so, Liu Ruqing became more shy, she stared at Lin Nan and said, "I blame you!" "Yes, blame me!" Lin Nan nodded, and admitted politely! "It''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing proudly looked up at her small face, looking at Ye Qi on the side, her eyes flashing, and she was secretly surprised! Even ordinary couples dont spoil their girlfriends like this? It is so rare for a strong man to do this! Chapter 525： Ask: Who is qualified under the sky? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 525 asks: Who is qualified under the sky? Liu Ruqing''s words changed and smiled: "Sister Qi, you are a busy person, should we have something to do with us?" "Yes! I''m going to visit Japan, do you want to go with me?" Ye Qi asked with a smile. "Japanese country?" "Yes! I have a special plane to pick you up. I will ask you before leaving, if you want to go to Japan, if you want to go, you can just take you with you!" Ye Qi explained with a smile. Liu Ruqing''s heart moved slightly, she wanted to go abroad to see the world outside a long time ago! Now, with such a good opportunity, she certainly does not want to miss it! "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan hesitantly! "If you want to go, then go, I don''t care!" Lin Nan smiled gently. "Great, Sister Qi! When will you leave?" "Because it is a private jet, you can go at any time. You go back to pack your luggage first. I will wait for you in the car at the school gate!" After explaining the two sentences, Ye Qi asked them to go back to pack their bags, and then they waited at the school entrance! After about half an hour, Lin Nan pulled the suitcase, and Liu Ruqing was dressed like a travel, and by the way, he pulled Mu Wanqing together and was ready to travel abroad! "Sister Qi, you bring an extra person, don''t you mind?" Liu Ruqing threw out her small tongue. "Haha, it doesn''t matter, there are still many places on the plane! Get in the car!" Ye Qi shook her head and drove towards the airport after letting everyone get on the bus! All her luggage had been delivered to the plane long ago. She came to Yanjing University and just tried to invite Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to go to Japan! The most important thing is Lin Nan, if he can walk with him, it is the best! Unexpectedly, after Liu Ruqing agreed, Lin Nan did not mean anything against it! Ye Qi already has some understanding in mind, if you want to move Lin Nan, you must first move Liu Ruqing! Ye Qi''s private jet is very spacious and comfortable! The huge living room, as well as the bar, sofa, private cinema, bedroom, bathroom, etc., is not as luxurious as it looks! "Everyone can sit casually and want to watch a movie. If they are tired, they can go to the bedroom to sleep!" Ye Qi said casually after inviting everyone to board the plane. She went to the bar, opened a bottle of red wine, and poured a glass for everyone! "Is this a private jet? Sure enough luxury!" Mu Wanqing was shocked by the luxury on the plane! Although I have seen the decoration and appearance of private jets on TV and on the Internet, the pictures on the Internet cannot be compared with Ye Qi''s private jet! "With such a plane, it must be convenient to travel?" Liu Ruqing asked. "It''s okay, in fact, the plane is just a tool for traveling! If you like it, I will give you the plane after returning to China! The captain, refueling, maintenance, flight attendants, etc., do not need you to worry about it. , I''ll help you get it, you just need to nod!" Ye Qi said seriously, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes swept Lin Nan''s glance. Although there are four big families in Yanjing, they are all clear, and they are for ordinary people! Privately invisible families, such as the Ye family, with a deep background, are not comparable to the four major families, let alone the Ye family, not the largest family in Yanjing! Even so, under the Ye family''s name, there are still more than a dozen listed companies, and the real estate industry alone has a huge profit of tens of billions of RMB in a year! Moreover, these invisible wealthy families simply disdain the Hurun Rich List! It is fair to say that the assets of the Ye family are not weaker than the Li family on Hong Kong Island! But all of this is based on the fact that Ye Fengyun is still alive. If Ye Fengyun dies, the Ye family''s group will collapse and glory will last forever? Therefore. After learning Lin Nan''s strength, Ye Fengyun was so stingy! Only the protection of a strong man above the gods can make a family survive! After two days, Ye Fengyun''s ear raised his face and explained the powerful relationship. Ye Qi also felt the importance of Lin Nan! If it was an airplane, Liu Ruqing could be pleased, so that Lin Nans affection for the Ye family was deeper. Ye Qi felt that an airplane was nothing! "what?" Suddenly, Liu Ruqing shook his head and said, "Sister Qi, don''t be kidding. I''m still studying. What do I want to do with an airplane!" Mu Wanqing aside, secretly shocked! She can see that Ye Qi is not kidding, but serious! In the past two days, Mu Wanqing also heard about what happened to Jiangnans high school students, Mr. Lin Nanlin made Ye Fengyun of the Ye family take it very seriously, others dont know, but Mu Wanqing has already determined that person Lin Nan! Could it be because of Lin Nans reason, like Qings words, you can get a plane? This is too incredible! Mu Wanqing thought in horror. Three hours later, the plane landed in Kyoto, Japan! Just arrived at Kyoto Airport, there is a black business car, come to pick up! Lin Nan and others, after getting in the car, headed towards the center of Kyoto! The Japanese population is densely populated, housing is tight, and it is very modern. As soon as everyone enters Kyoto, they feel that the rhythm here is fast. Everyone has no time, no expression of fatigue on his face! Just a glance, Lin Nan saw that there is a small dragon vein in the underground of Kyoto! Although not as good as the towering Kunlun, it is also a sign of prosperity! This country is also unlucky. There is a small dragon vein, but it is crushed by the huge dragon vein of Kunlun Mountain. There is no day in this life, and it will be under the state of China for life! Lin Nan chuckled and shook his head! At this time. The business car is like a fish swim, following the traffic and coming to a luxury five-star hotel! Just after Lin Nan and others got off the bus and were about to enter the hotel, they saw a group of warriors with wide sleeves, trouser legs and foot clogs rushing out of the hotel! "Give up, let''s go--! Master Yamamoto is about to travel!" A bald man with a handful of beards under his nostrils screamed loudly! Guests at the entrance of the hotel evaded and dared not block the road! "Master Yamamoto? Is it someone from the Yamamoto Society?" Ye Qi''s face changed slightly! She quickly stepped forward and walked behind Lin Nan, lowering her throat: "Mr. Lin, this is a member of the Yamamoto Society. The Yamamoto Society has a great influence in Kyoto. There are 23 areas in Kyoto. The Yamamoto Society has ruled nine of them. It has high power in the Japanese nation and even the election of the Prime Minister. , They are all eligible to intervene!" "The forces in my family are not in Japan. If something goes wrong, it''s not easy to get it done. Let''s let it go!" Listening to Ye Qi''s words, Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood there, unmoved! excuse me? Ask: Who is qualified under the sky? Want him to make way? "Lin Nan, you''re blocking me, let''s go! I want to get off!" Liu Ruqing''s voice came from the commercial vehicle! "Cough! Okay." A trace of embarrassment appeared on Lin Nan''s face! Of course, there is still one person who is sufficiently qualified! Chapter 526： Get away now, I spare you 1 life! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 526: Get out now, I will spare you your life "Be careful!" Lin Nan turned around and helped Liu Ruqing out of the car! After getting out of the airport and getting on a business car, Liu Ruqing began to take a nap in the back seat. After parking, she woke up after hearing the movement outside! "Huh, so many people! What are they doing? Such a big battle? It''s the same as making a movie!" Liu Ruqing stood there, stretched a small lazy waist, and looked suspiciously at the group of samurai in front! Looking down from Lin Nan, you can see the thin capillaries on the girl''s neck! "It seems that there is a young master of the Yamamoto Club who wants to go out, but it has nothing to do with us! If you are tired, our advanced hotel will rest!" Lin Nan''s face explained with a faint smile. "That''s it!" Liu Ruqing nodded, rubbed his eyes, and looked like he was still awake! At this time, the Japanese man with a small beard at the door of the hotel saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing still standing at the door of the hotel, and did not mean to let go! On his face, there was a flash of anger, and he shouted in Japanese: "Ba Ga! You two, don''t you get away?" "Master Yamamoto is about to come out, delaying Master Yamamoto''s time to travel, you will all be punished!" Lin Nan didn''t say a word, gently raised his hand, and slapped it against the Japanese man! This Japanese man was like a sandbag. The whole person flew out, fell into the hotel lobby, and disappeared in front of everyone! "This--!" Ye Qi on the side looked at Lin Nan in a daze, a little dazed! She explained to Lin Nan that the huge power of Yamamoto Society in Japan, Lin Nan even dare to start? The powerful gods, although powerful, are not likely to be enemies with a society in Japan! As far as Ye Qi knows, among the communities in Japan, not only the gods and gods but also ghosts and gods! This Yamamoto society is a believer in the Izumo Shrine of the Ukrainian Kingdom. In case of shocking the ghosts and spirits of the Ukrainian Kingdom, even the gods are not enough to watch! Mu Wanqing was also shocked! Only Liu Ruqing is still in a state of not being awake yet, so she is in a state of confusion, so she didnt see clearly the man of the Japanese nation just now! "Is someone talking just now?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Where is someone talking, why didn''t I see it?" Lin Nan shook his head, looking harmless to humans and animals! He turned to Ye Qi and asked, "Take us to the room. If Qing is tired, you need to rest!" "Cough! Oh, good!" Ye Qi wanted to speak and found that her throat was a little dry. She nodded quickly and did not dare to lead Lin Nan neglectfully and walked towards the interior of the hotel! The samurai outside the hotel were all dreaded and looked at Lin Nan with shock! Regardless, Lin Nan led Liu Ruqing into the hotel. During the whole process, no one dared to come forward to stop! When Lin Nan''s back disappeared before everyone''s eyes, a young man wearing an expensive handmade suit and a tie came out of another elevator under the crowd of people! His aura is full and his eyes are gloomy, so he dare not look straight! "Huh? What about Oshima? Why didn''t you wait for me here!" Yamamoto Jun said too. "Master! Oshima leader he..." "What''s wrong with him?" Jun Yamamoto asked. "Just a few people came here, listening to their accent, it seems that they came from the country of China. Your son is going out. According to the rules, the leader of the Big Island clears the door of the hotel. The leader of the Big Island was slapped and flew!" One of the warriors knelt on the ground and explained with a trembling voice. "what!" Yamamoto Juntai''s eyes twitched slightly and shouted, "A bunch of idiots, bring Oshima to me immediately!" "Yes!" This group of warriors, daring not to neglect, immediately rushed into the hotel and began to look for the leader of the Big Island! In the end, they found the leader of Oshima on a wall! I saw him as a whole, embedded in the wall, his eyes protruding, his face filled with deep panic, there was no breath of life! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, this group of warriors couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at each other! Three minutes later, the body of Oshima was carried out by the group of warriors! Yamamoto Juntai stood there, looking down at his corpse, a terrible gloomy face! "Who the **** is it? Dare to kill my men in Kyoto! If you find it, you must find it for me!" "Son! After the man killed the leader of Oshima, he didn''t leave but stayed in the hotel!" explained a samurai. "what?" This time, even Yamamoto Jun was surprised. He thought that the man came against him. After killing his men, he immediately escaped! Unexpectedly, after the murderer killed his men, he was still alive and stayed in the hotel? "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Yamamoto Jun was too angry to jump on his feet, "This is provocation, definitely provocation! Bring me someone, find the room where this person lives, and I will dig out his heart and commemorate the dead island!" "Yes!" The group of warriors responded in unison! SoonThe room where Lin Nan and others stayed has been checked out. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing stayed in a presidential suite! "go!" Yamamoto Jun drank too low and took his men to walk towards Lin Nan''s residence! At the moment, after returning to the room, Liu Ruqing quietly slept! Lin Nan sat quietly waiting, Liu Ruqing in his sleep, breathing symmetrically, murmured from time to time, it seems to be talking in dreams! suddenly. Lin Nan frowned, and he stood up, sprinkled a tactic to protect Liu Ruqing in it, and then walked towards the door of the room! The moment when Lin Nan stepped out of the room door, Juntai Yamamoto and others just appeared in the corridor of the aisle and came from a distance! "Son, this is this person!" A warrior whispered when he saw Lin Nan. "It was you who killed my men?" Yamamoto''s voice was too cold and turned out to be authentic Mandarin. "You are too noisy! My wife is sleeping, get away now, I will spare your life!" Lin Nan frowned slightly. "Hehe! Young man, you killed my men and let us go? Do you know, this is Kyoto! My Yamamoto community is in Kyoto, and I have never been afraid of anyone, your wife is sleeping? Yamamoto Jun snorted, shook his head, and said: "Do you believe it? After I killed you, I sold your wife to Kabukicho?" After saying this, Jun Yamamoto looked proudly at Lin Nan! Kabukicho is the windy place of Japan, in simple terms, it is the gathering place of brothels! In Japan, this kind of skin and meat business is legal. Too Yamamoto even asked to sell Liu Ruqing to Kabukicho? Lin Nan''s complexion instantly became extremely cold! He raised a hand and grabbed towards the front! Chapter 527： The annihilation of all beings! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 257: The annihilation of sentient beings A horrifying scene appeared, and the soul of Juntai Yamamoto was actually picked up by Lin Nan, just like a 3D projection, flying quickly, and his neck fell in Lin Nan''s hand! "hiss!" In the distance, the group of warriors brought by Yamamoto Juntai couldn''t help but take a breath of air, scared to death! Raise your hand and hold your soul? "This is-a spell in the realm of the soul? Are you a ghost?" A martial arts master from Japan, looked at Lin Nan in horror, so terrified! He was Yamamotos personal guard, but at this moment he was terrified, standing stiffly as if petrified. Where would he dare to save others? Raising his hand to take the soul of a person, he only saw them once or twice in the hands of those ghosts in the shrine! and. Those ghosts and spirits need to cast spells in advance, and after taking out the soul of the person, they will be weak for a few days! Have you ever seen, like Lin Nan, the horror supernatural power that gently lifted his hand and pulled a person''s soul out of the flesh? Looking back, the soul of Juntai Yamamoto found that there was another person standing in the same place. The glory in the deep pupils had disappeared, just like a wax figure! "You--are you a ghost?" Yamamoto Juntai''s soul looked at Lin Nan and shivered violently! It turns out that the human soul will also feel fear! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted softly, and the characters like ants are also worthy of his explanation? When he gently pressed with one hand, Yamamoto Juntai''s soul was crushed by him on the spot, turned into a burst of smoke, and completely disappeared! No matter who this person is, what his identity is, whether he is the prince, or the president of the country, based on what he said just now, Lin Nan will completely wipe out his soul! "call--!" At this moment, when a clear breeze blew, the body of Juntai Yamamoto also disappeared with the wind, like a mirage, completely transformed into nothingness! See this scene! "what!" "Run away!" This group of warriors from Japan, including the martial arts master, was already scared and stupid, and fled downstairs! "The annihilation of all beings--!" Lin Nan whispered! I didn''t even mean to look at these people more, just turned around and returned to the room! When Lin Nan stepped into the presidential suite and closed the door, these people who turned around fled in horror and found that a strange silver flame was burning on their bodies! "What is this?" The martial arts master of the Japanese kingdom knew that he could not escape! His brow furrowed, and in a very suspicious tone, he issued the last sentence of his life! After a few breaths, the entire floor of the hotel fell into silence again! at the same time. On the outskirts of Kyoto, there are greenery and hot springs surrounding the mountain village, guarded by strict security, surveillance cameras are everywhere, countless samurai patrol in the bright and dark places! The level of vigilance here is more stringent than that of the bank''s vault, even if a fly flies in and out, it will be subject to severe investigation! In the villa, in front of a hanging pot waterfall, the spring water is dingdong, poetic! Not far away, a showgirl dances, accompanied by the ancient folk songs of Japan! A few Japanese old men in kimonos, looking sixty-seven years old, with wrinkled skin on their faces and full of age spots, sat at the tea table! This group of people, standing at the top of the Japanese country, is enough to influence the political and economic lifeline of a country! "Mr. Yoshikawa, the group of Chinese in Shinjuku City, has not been very obedient recently! Is your policy a problem? The taxes they paid are 30% lower this month than last month!" An old man spoke while making tea. The old man named Yoshikawa grinned, revealing black teeth, and said: "There is no way. This month, the Chinese changed heads. Didn''t you tell you? The last time an assassination occurred in the office of the Minister of the Cabinet of Tufeiyuan, the assassin injured the arm of the Cabinet of Minister of Tufeiyuan! You should know?" "The assassin is a Chinese! This matter is very angry with the Minister of the Cabinet of the Tufeiyuan! So he cleaned up the Shinjuku area and killed many connected Chinese!" Representative Yoshikawa said lightly, his eyes turned and fell on the old tea cook! "Shinjuku City is your site. The Chinese are timid, cowardly, and afraid of doing things. They dare not do such things. This matter has nothing to do with your Yamamoto community?" "boom!" The old man who made tea, put the precious purple sand teapot in his hands on the rock in the distance! He is the president of the Yamamoto Society-Kentaro Yamamoto. His ancestor was Yamamoto. He was a general of the Emperor of Japan and participated in the Pacific Army! "Huh! Didn''t you see that this is the stolen goods of other societies?" Kentaro Yamamoto said angrily. "Isn''t it stolen, I don''t know! You have to tell the Minister of the Cabinet of Tu Feiyuan yourself! Jie Jie!" Mr. Yoshikawa grinned, and his black teeth matched this smile, which was very infiltrating. "Yoshikawa, I think you are old and confused, we are standing on the same front line, you even suspect me!" Kentaro Yamamoto shouted loudly. At this moment, a female singer Ji stepped on the clogs and made a tada sound, and came quickly! "Hire KentaroYour grandson Juntai has an accident!" "what?" Kentaro Yamamoto stood up and asked quickly: "What''s wrong with Juntai?" "Jun Taijun was killed in the hotel where he stayed!" The female singer Ji trembles. "What did you say? Who did it?" Yamamoto Kentaro snarled like an angry lion, and the singing and dancing in the distance were frightened to stop the performance. All the singers knelt on the ground and dared not move! "It''s a young man from China. We got the video from the hotel. The staff on duty at the time saw everything from the video!" Nu Ge explained. "Play the video now!" Kentaro Yamamoto shouted angrily! It didnt take long for a complete set of playback equipment to be brought in, and the video in the hotel appeared in front of everyone! In the picture, I saw Lin Nan walking out of the presidential suite, and it didn''t take long for Yamamoto to appear! After a few words, Lin Nan shot and grabbed the soul of Jun Yamamoto! "this is?" Kentaro Yamamoto, Representative Yoshikawa, and others, their pupils shrunk sharply, like ghosts! However, the next picture is even more shocking to them! A group of people brought by Yamamoto Juntai, seeing that Yamamoto Juntai is dead, fled! It''s just that on their way to escape, they were burned by a silver flame at the same time. In just a few seconds, they were burned into a blue smoke, completely disappeared, and no ashes were left, as if they never appeared. Ever! "This--! Hiss!" Kentaro Yamamoto and Mr. Yoshikawa could not help but take a breath, his back became cold, and his scalp felt numb! "Kentaro, your Yamamoto community, has provoke a certain ghost?" Representative Yoshikawa said in a deep voice. Please: m.shuquge Chapter 528： Could you be--? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 528 Is it you? Hearing Mr Yoshikawas words, the old body of Kentaro Yamamoto shuddered slightly! "How is it possible that my Yamamoto community is dedicated and hard-working and has never provoked any ghosts!" "Furthermore, my Yamamoto Society itself believes in the Yunjin Shrine and is the most loyal believer of Lord Spirit God. How can we provoke other ghosts and gods?" Kentaro Yamamoto kept shaking his head. The picture in the video shocked him completely! Raise your hand to take the soul of the person, and there is that strange flame. After burning the person, even the ashes will not be left, and there will be no trace of disappearance. If there is no surveillance shooting, who knows Lin Nan did it? "In this case, I suggest you better take a trip to Izumo Shrine and send this video to Lord Spirit God to watch. Lord Spirit God may know who the hands are!" Representative Yoshikawa thought about it and said so. "It can only be so, come here!" Kentaro Yamamoto nodded and took his subordinates and left the villa! A political meeting, hastily ended! And at this time. Liu Ruqing has also woken up, and only a few senior executives of the hotel know about Yamamoto Juntai! They did not dare to tell Lin Nan what, they did not tell the hotel staff that they claimed that Yamamoto was too dead! As for Ye Qi and Mu Wanqing, they don''t even know what happened outside! When Liu Ruqing just woke up, a gentle voice came! "you''re awake?" I saw Lin Nan standing there in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the distance, and the sunset was shining through the windows, laying a layer of gold on the floor! "Uh, how long have I slept?" "More than three hours!" Lin Nan smiled gently. "Ah, after sleeping for so long? It''s getting dark, and ready to take a look at the streets of Kyoto!" "Who told you to be so lazy?" Lin Nan''s mouth was smiling. suddenly. "Boom boom!" A knock on the door came from outside the house, followed by Ye Qi''s voice! "Mr. Lin, Ruqing, have you rested? There are activities at night!" After Liu Ruqing slept well, he was full of energy and rushed out of bed quickly, opening the door! I see. Standing at the gate, Ye Qi has put on a long slim dress. Her figure is uneven, showing the charm of a mature woman, and she looks at herself with a smile! "Wow! Sister Qi, so beautiful!" Liu Ruqing praised. "It will praise people!" Ye Qi smiled, her eyes flickered, and said, "I will take you to dinner later. At night, some celebrities in Kyoto held an auction. I''m afraid you will be bored in the hotel, so I have already booked admission Coupon, after dinner, I will show you all!" "Auction? I have never participated in it yet!" Liu Ruqing was a little excited, looking like she was eager to try! "Poof! Then you have to take a good look tonight. The Wa country is small, but there are many good things. At the auction tonight, you will be eye-opening!" Ye Qi explained with a smile. quickly. After finishing washing, Liu Ruqing put on a set of clothes selected by Ye Qi for her. A slim, beautiful and playful beauty appeared in front of her! As for Lin Nan, she didn''t want to change clothes, but at the request of Liu Ruqing, she also put on a suit! The two stand together as if they were a pair of jade figures, which makes them shine! "Huh, good pair of golden virgins!" Ye Qi couldn''t help but praise! Even big beauties like her and Mu Wanqing were directly compared by Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Beautiful women, no matter where they are, are attractive! Not to mention the three top-notch women with beautiful looks and temperaments, it is difficult to get together and want to attract attention! While eating in the restaurant, Lin Nan and others had just taken their seats, and a man from Japan, slowly came over! "Hello ladies, shouldn''t you be from Kyoto, depending on your dining style and habits?" He looks around thirty years old, with gold-rimmed glasses, the lines and texture of the hand-made suit, meticulous, and very expensive at a glance! In addition, between the hands and feet, the gentleman is very polite, which makes people feel much better! "We are Chinese!" Ye Qi spoke lightly. On weekdays when she is away, she will be accosted by strange men, not to mention Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing today! "Oh, it turns out that you are Chinese! I personally like the culture of Huaguo very much. I have been to Yanjing and Tianhai, and I have played in the water town of Jiangnan. The Japanese man nodded gently, showing a bright smile, and he was still speaking Mandarin. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Kudo Hideo. You can call me Kudo!" "My name is Ye Qi, from Yanjing!" Ye Qi nodded gently and served as the owner of the dinner table, introducing others to Kudo Hideaki! "This is Mr. Lin Nanlin, Liu Ruqing, Mu Wanqing!" "Ruqing and Wanqing are really good names!" Kudo Hideaki exclaimed with a sigh of relief, as if incarnate into a great poet, and said quietly: "I seem to have seen the smoke and rain. There are two girls holding oil paper umbrellas and walking slowly! Your two names, so poetic, must be girls in Jiangnan, China?" "Huh? How do you know?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised. "There is an old saying in your country, one side can support one side, and only a woman from Jiangnan can be so gentle and generous!" Kudo Hideaki smiled and turned his eyes. "Mr. Kudo knows a lot!" Ye Qi said lightly. "The Chinese culture is broad and profound. I just know the fur!" Kudo Hideaki shook his head again and again, a very humble look! Next, with Kudo Hideyuki''s humorous and interesting conversation, the atmosphere was mobilized! Only Lin Nan is alone drinking tea lightly on the side without interfering, as if staying out of the ordinary! Seeing this scene, Kudo Hideaki''s eyes showed a hint of sarcastic smile! Its good to be long. Who do I think it is? With three big beauties, but without saying a word, it seems that I have a good chance to take all these three bests! In Kudo''s mind, secretly ecstatic! First show humor and fun ability, then reveal the humble character, and finally inadvertently say the huge family background behind him! There is no woman in the world who can withstand this series of offensives! Even a noble princess can pry his legs apart! After the decision! "By the way, do you have any activities at night?" Kudo Hideaki suddenly asked. "We are going to participate in the auction!" Ye Qi answered lightly. "Auction? Is it an auction held by Mr. Ishifukuro of Mitsui Chaebol?" "This... I didn''t know it. It seems that it was an auction held by Mr. Ishihara, and I don''t know if it was Mitsui Chaejo!" Ye Qi hesitated and shook her head. "Haha, that''s it. Tonight in Kyoto, only one person named Shi Fujiwara held an auction!" Kudo Hideyoshi laughed and said, seemingly casual, "It''s too coincident! Mr. Ishihara is my uncle, and it''s always more convenient for me to take you into the venue than you are!" "What? Is Shi Fujiwara your uncle? As far as I know, Shi Fujiwara has only one younger sister, married to an important member of the Cabinet of the United States, and that member of the parliament happened to be Kudo!" Ye Qi was surprised and looked at Kudo Hideaki in surprise! "Could you--?" Chapter 529： Why did he come to Japan? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 529: Why did he come to Japan? "Kudo Longyuan is his father!" Kudo Hideaki was very satisfied with Ye Qi''s shock and nodded proudly! Only Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing, with doubts on their faces, who is Kudo Longyuan? They don''t know much about Japan, so they don''t know who this person is! Lin Nan''s face was still very calm and unmoved! "Sister Qi, who is Kudo Longyuan?" Liu Ruqing asked curiously. Ye Qi''s complexion became solemn, and took a deep look at Kudo Hideaki! She explained: "Kudo Longyuan is one of the Japanese cabinet ministers, important members of Congress, capitalists, businessmen, super consortiums such as Mitsubishi Chaebol, Mitsui Chaebol, and all support this person from behind!" "Many decision-making and political trends in Japan have an inseparable relationship with him!" "This is a real powerful figure, like a lord of the side! Only a few two or three people in the cabinet can fight with him in court!" "If, converted to the status of the ancient Japanese Empire, Kudo Longyuan''s rights are probably equivalent to the regent king Dorgon of the Qing Dynasty! Before Emperor Shunzhi had no pro-government, he would have the power!" "So powerful? Isn''t this the Emperor Tu?" Mu Wanqing exclaimed, looking at Kudo Hideaki''s eyes, and became hot! Even the son of the rich, the heirs of the tens of billions and hundreds of billions of groups, do not have the honorable status of Kudo Hideo! This identity is like an ancient prince! After listening to Ye Qi, Kudo Hideaki was also surprised! "Ms. Ye knows our country well?" "Oh, I don''t know. I heard something about it from Grandpa before, so I wrote it down!" Ye Qi shook her head, and a trace of apology appeared on Qiao''s face. She looked at Kudo Hideaki and said, "Sorry, Mr. Kudo, I didn''t know your identity just now. There is a little negligence between words!" "Haha! It''s okay, I make friends and never look at his identity, as long as I can talk! Even a beggar on the street, as long as I can talk to me, can be my guest!" Kudo Hideaki smiled slightly, and the temperament of the whole person seemed to be improved seven or eight times! At the same time, the afterglow of his eyes glanced Lin Nan lightly, and found that Lin Nan was still drinking tea calmly, as if he hadn''t heard his identity or origin at all! Seeing this scene, the pleasure in Kudo Hideaki''s mind suddenly went to the majority! In the past, as long as he showed his identity, who did not immediately become respectful and abnormal? Even the iceberg beauties and the cold and proud goddesses sought after by thousands of people will become enthusiastic! Like Lin Nan, still drinking tea calmly, see you for the first time! ''Humph! See when you can pretend to be calm! "Since everyone is going to the auction, go with me. I happen to have a car and wait outside!" Kudo Hideaki returned his gaze and suggested. Ye Qi glanced at Lin Nan, and when he saw no opposition from Lin Nan, he nodded and agreed to come down! "Ok!" Under the leadership of Kudo Hideaki, everyone walked out of the hotel all the way and got on a luxurious stretched Lincoln with a full set of leather sofas, and a wall of wine made of precious wine! The above drinks, even Ye Qi did not know! Its a Kudo Longyuan family! A random bottle of wine is enough to buy a Ferrari Super Run! With the power, financial resources, and status of her Yenching Ye family, she was shocked by Xiao! Lengthened Lincoln started slowly, rushing towards home tonight! This is a luxurious private estate located in the center of Kyoto! The prominent figures of the political circles of Japan, the celebrities of society, the presidents of major organizations, and the heirs of the consortium have all arrived! Such as Ye Qi, who got all the ordinary admission tickets, it is conceivable that who can come here! At the entrance of the manor, luxury cars are like clouds, and the staff is almost too busy to come! Every time a luxury car arrives, there will be a special person, come to the reception, and then drive away the luxury car and drive into the parking lot! Around the entrance, there were crowds of welcoming people, as well as some reporters, holding cameras and making non-stop shots, hoping to grab the headlines tomorrow! "Is that Kana Yoshiko? Was the ultra-popular pretty girl star of Japan!" "This is? The actor Toyotani Dazang! Played movies such as "The Miracle of Life" and "Dating in Spring" and won the Gold Award at the Oscar!" Mu Wanqing pulled Liu Ruqing and pointed to the red carpet in front! A group of well-dressed men and women with a temperament far more than ordinary people, walking in groups, are celebrities of the upper class of the Japanese nation! Kudo Hideaki smiled lightly and took everyone to the entrance! A group of bodyguards in suits, full of grief, and sharp eyes, stopped the way! but. When they saw Kudo Hideaki clearly, they immediately shouted respectfully: "Son Ming, you are here!" "Well! These are my friends, no need to check them!" Kudo Hideaki slightly nodded. "Yes!" This group of bodyguards did not dare to be rebellious, and let Kudo Hideaki take everyone into the interior of the manor! After walking through a garden walked through a corridor, Kudo Hideaki took everyone and entered the home court! Just now, someone shouted! "Xiong Mingzi is here!" All the eyes of the guests in the stadium came out of focus! A large group of guests seemed to be very familiar with Kudo Hideaki, and they all squeezed over! Among them, there are the sons of the consortium directors, the illegitimate children of important parliamentarians, and the billionaires. Everyone is well-dressed and greets with a smile on his face! Suddenly, a voice came! "Kudo, you are half the owner of this auction, so it''s too late!" Everyone looked back and saw an equally young man, hugging his female companion, and said with a smile. "Haha! Murakami, there is a reason to be late. Let me introduce you. These are the friends I just met!" Kudo Hideaki''s mouth twitched a smile! "These two came from Jiangnan, Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing! Authentic Chinese Jiangnan girl! As for this, from the Ye Family of Yanjing, Ye Fengyun from Yanjing, you know? It is her grandfather! " After introducing the three women, Kudo Hideaki closed his mouth with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! Lin Nan behind the crowd was ignored by him directly! "Ye Fengyun?" Many people at the scene raised their heads, their eyes glowed strangely, and looked at Ye Qi in surprise! In the prestige of Ye Fengyun, even in Japan, many people have heard of him! Because they have the fathers of some people, they met Ye Fengyun on the battlefield, and told them the story of Ye Fengyun! Xueji Nakajima happened to be in the crowd too. The moment she saw Lin Nan, her body shook slightly! How did he come to Japan? Chapter 530： Am I letting you go? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 530 Have I let you go? A few days ago, in the State Guest Building in Yanjing, Lin Nan killed Kameda with a finger! Unexpectedly, I saw Lin Nan again in Kyoto, Japan! But, looking at Kudo Hideyuki, it seems that he doesn''t know Lin Nan''s origin at all. Looking at his eyes, he always moves among the three women Liu Ruqing, Ye Qi and Mu Wanqing! Well, Master Xiu Ming, wouldnt you just think... Xueji Nakajima was worried. The Nakajima family is a political supporter of Kudo Longyuan, and she does not want to see that Kudo Hideyin offends Lin Nan, thus causing trouble for his father, Kudo Longyuan! It seems that you have to think of a way to remind Xiu Mingzi! Xueji Nakajima frowned. On the other side, Kudo Hideaki has begun to invite Liu Ruqing and others to sit down! As for Lin Nan, he was neglected from the moment he entered the stadium! Here is his home courtesy of Hideo Kudo, a young man from China, even if you are the illegitimate child of a big man, why should I buy your account? You know, here is Japan, not China! "Three, come with me, and the auction will start soon!" Kudo Hideaki said with a smile. "Three?" Liu Ruqing was very sensitive. At this time, she also saw that Kudos purpose seemed to be more than just wanting to know them! "What about Linnan?" Kudo Hideaki smiled and said nothing. A Japanese young man immediately came out and explained with a smile: "Madam, the good position in the front row is limited, and all the celebrities in Kyoto have occupied!" "Master Xiuming has only three more positions, just to give you three ladies. As for this gentleman, let him sit in the back row. The auction will be over later, you can just leave it together!" The young Japanese from Japan said that he glanced at Lin Nan with a playful look! From the time of admission, Lin Nan has been standing there silently without saying a word! Therefore, this group of Japanese people thought Lin Nan was a stage fright! "That is, there are only three more positions in the front row. Do you want girls to sit behind?" "As a man, you should be a gentleman!" Several other Japanese youths also came forward to echo! They speak Mandarin very well, can''t hear any accent, and are extremely standard! Upon seeing this, Liu Ruqing smiled politely and said, "Sorry, since that''s the case, Sister Qi and Wanqing, please go to the front, and I will sit back with Lin Nan!" After finishing this sentence, Liu Ruqing came back beautifully, took Lin Nan''s arm, and spit out a small tongue at him! Seeing this scene, Kudo''s eyes twitched slightly! Ye Qi, Mu Wanqing, and Liu Ruqing are three rare women in the world! Among them, Liu Ruqing is the most, and Kudo Hideaki wants to get it most! Now, seeing Liu Ruqing take the initiative to be intimate with Lin Nan is like having a thorn, deeply thrust into Kudo''s flesh! "What''s wrong? Found someone uneasy and kind?" Lin Nan reached out a hand and rubbed Liu Ruqing''s small head! "Huh! I''m not stupid. If I haven''t seen it, people deliberately want to separate the three of us from you. I''m a fool!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and wrinkled Qiong nose. "Haha, so you are still smart!" Lin Nan smiled and shook his head helplessly. At this time, Mu Wanqing also came back and stood beside Liu Ruqing, saying: "I am with Ruqing!" Seeing Ye Qi, his eyes flickered, and he remembered Grandpa Ye Fengyun''s words! 10-year family, 100-year family! If the Ye family wants to continue for a hundred years, they must rely on Lin Nan! Thinking of this, Ye Qi smiled apologetically at Kudo Hideaki and said: "Sorry, Mr. Kudo, since the front row is not enough, we can just sit back together!" The surrounding guests looked at each other, and they all saw a look of surprise, consternation, and daze in the eyes of each other! Kudo Hideaki''s face instantly became ashen blue! In front of so many people, and in the circle of Kyoto, this group of Chinese did not give him such a face! "Huh! Since you all want to sit in the back, then sit back!" Kudo Hideaki snorted and turned away! This face lost a lot, in the face of so many people, lost to a Chinese! ''call! Fortunately, nothing happened! Seeing Kudo Hideaki turning away, Nakajima Yuki secretly breathed a sigh of relief and extended his hand to pat his chest! At this moment, Lin Nan spoke! "Am I letting you go?" The whole scene was quiet for a while! Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Nan in horror, their eyes condensed on his face! Kudo Hideaki''s foot that he had just stepped out was still in the air. He heard Lin Nan''s words and he took back the foot again! A turn around! "You were talking to me just now?" Kudo Hideaki''s tone was cold. All the guests present were holding their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! Happened, this time its really going to happen! Xueji Nakajima secretly called bad! Sure enough, only listen to Lin Nandao: "From the beginning, you have been mischievous to my woman! All revealed their superiority!" "After entering the venue, I still want to borrow the low-level means that the position is not enough to separate us! You talk about it, what on earth do you want to do?" "I have an idea for my woman? I said how should I punish you?" Lin Nan said lightly with a sneer on the corner of his mouth! Although everyone present knows Kudo Hideaki''s ideas! But Lin Nan was so polite, and he dismantled Kudo Hideaki in public, even if he had the castle again, some could not be calm! "what did you say?" Kudo Hideyuki''s voice was extremely cold! "Kneel!" Lin Nan looked at Kudo Hideaki and spit out two words! "what?" Kudo Hideaki''s complexion instantly became somber, and then he smiled angrily! "Haha! It''s interesting, interesting, I haven''t seen it before. Someone dared to talk to me like this in Kyoto. It''s very interesting!" Kudo Hideyoshis tears came out! He kept shaking his head, a handsome face, full of ridicule! Lin Nan''s mouth showed a touch of playfulness! "You don''t kneel?" "Hua Guo! Do you know where this is? This is Kyoto! You told me to kneel? Believe it or not, with your words, I can make you a group of people who can''t get out of here!" Kudo Hideaki grinned. The words landed! "Oh, uh!" There were black shadows surging on Thursday and Monday, and dozens of dark shadows poured out from all directions, as if they appeared out of thin air, appearing among the guests! Everyone was dressed in a dark night-gown and covered with black gauze, revealing only a pair of eyes without emotion and indifference! They slouched their samurai swords obliquely, and they were full of killing intent! As if, as soon as Kudo Hideaki ordered, these people would immediately start to cut Lin Nan into pieces! The guests at the auction site froze for a moment, then continued to retreat, could not help but take a breath! "His! This is-Shadow Warrior?" Chapter 531： When did the Chinese dare to slash in Kyoto? "What? Shadow Warrior! I didn''t think there was such a thing!" Ye Qi''s delicate body shook slightly, and a trace of deep surprise and suspicion flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes! "Sister Qi, what is a samurai?" Mu Wanqing also felt the killing spirit, her face was pale, and she looked nervously at the shadow warriors! "Shadow Warrior is a kind of ninja! Was born in the Japanese shogunate era, every shadow warrior is a natural assassin!" "It is rumored that they were born from the shadow. As long as there is a dark place, there is their existence. The shadow warriors are everywhere and cannot be guarded! The most terrifying thing is that they can lie on the ground and pretend to be your shadow. At that time, jump out and assassinate you!" "After all, who can imagine that his shadow will suddenly kill himself?" Ye Qi explained slowly! The film samurai at the scene looked like there were fifty or sixty. Everyone''s dress was the same, as if carved out of a mold! "Oh, it''s true that they belonged to the Ye family of Yanjing! We know a lot about the Japanese nation!" Kudo Hideaki nodded gently, his face full of jokes! "Ms. Ye, I am thinking that you are Ye Fengyun''s granddaughter. I can let you go, but these three people must stay here today, especially him-must die!" Kudo Hideaki extended a finger and pointed at Lin Nan! "what?" A strange expression appeared on Ye Qi''s pretty face! She knows Lin Nans terrifying strength, but is Lin Nan able to deal with so many Shadow Warriors, Ye Qi doesnt know! "Oh? I want to see, how do you kill me!" Lin Nan stepped out and protected Liu Ruqing behind him! "kill!" Kudo Hideaki ordered, his voice was very cold! "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Dozens of figures were moving at the same time. Their speed was extremely fast. With the help of the drop of light around them, everyone seemed to be hidden in the darkness! In the ears of the guests on the scene, I only heard the footsteps of''Dada Da'', but not the others! Under Lin Nan''s consciousness, each of these shadow warriors has nothing to hide! What a samurai warrior is just the use of light and darkness, the visual impairment of the human eye, and the method of using the physical knowledge to block the eyes! "Prick!" The first Shadow Warrior attacked and attacked from the left rear of Lin Nan. The samurai sword in his hand was coated with some kind of light-absorbing material and quietly cut towards Lin Nan''s throat! Lin Nan still stood there quietly, as if not seeing it! ''Humph! What a powerful character I thought! Need a young man to dispatch a shadow warrior? The shadow warrior who shot, thought in disdain! When his blade is approaching Lin Nan! suddenly. Lin Nan looked back lightly and gave him a glance, so that the shadow warrior''s pupil shrank sharply. From the depth of Lin Nan''s eyes, he saw endless death! "boom!" Lin Nan understates, and raises his hand to take a picture of the shadow warrior who came! I saw a dark shadow and flew out like a cannonball, directly hitting a wall, and a hole appeared in the southwest corner of the venue! "Ok?" Seeing this scene, Kudo Hideaki raised his brow, the smile on his lips solidified, and his face gradually became dignified! "Prick!" "Prick!" Another two samurai warriors attacked from the dark. The two of them even touched slowly from under the carpet. They cut the carpet across the board and chopped towards Linnan''s deadly position! "boom!" "boom!" Lin Nan kicked two feet in a row, the two shadow warriors shuddered, and then two dark pits appeared on the ground, sinking deeply! They were kicked alive under the floor by Lin Nan, and even the tomb was saved directly, buried directly here! Next, Lin Nan''s performance made all the guests present dumbfounded! These shadow warriors are like balls, footballs, basketballs. When they rushed over, they were either shot or kicked by Lin Nan or blown by her with a punch! During the whole process, no drop of blood was seen! but. With the force of Lin Nan, coupled with a burst of click and click spine bone fractures, those shadow warriors who flew out might not be able to survive! Liu Ruqing was hiding under Lin Nan''s creak and was held by Lin Nan''s arm! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan''s other hand flicked the shadow warrior from behind! Liu Ruqing looked at this man like a **** of war, and his pretty face was a little hot! After a battle is over, the whole venue is in a state of silence! Everyone''s eyes condensed on Lin Nan''s face! A variety of expressions such as consternation, horror, shock, shock, gloom, fear, etc. flashed across the faces of major celebrities, politicians, and rich people in the Japanese nation! Lin Nan''s performance just shocked them completely! The whole battle is hearty! However, this is almost a unilateral slaughter of Lin Nan. When no more shadow warrior rushed out, Kudo Hideo''s face became extremely white. The whole person was stiff in place and looked at the man in front of him with horror! He found himself wrong, very wrong! Where is this ordinary person? This is a killing god! Kudo Hideaki knew that the master had no command to stop the attack, and the warrior would never stop the attack, even if there was a trace of strength, he would jump out and kill the enemy! However, at the moment the whole venue was silent, where could the shadow warrior rush out? This means that within three minutes, the sixty-three shadow warriors have all fallen! Kill a shadow warrior in three seconds on average? This does not count the time when the shadow warrior shoots. If it counts the time when the shadow warrior shoots, does it mean that the moment each shadow warrior shoots, it is already dead? "Oh..." Kudo Hideaki wanted to speak, but found his voice was dry, unable to say a word! At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Kudo Hideaki''s face! The man in front of him is almost like a god! Just that kind of momentum makes all sentient beings surrender! Lin Nan''s performance just smashed all the confidence, pride, and self-esteem of Kudo Hideto! "Boom!" Kudo Hideaki couldn''t bear it at all, from the terrifying pressure of Lin Nan, he knelt on the spot on the spot and shuddered: "Sorry, I know I was wrong!" "What? Master Xiu Ming kneeled down!" The Japanese guests present were somewhat unnatural! suddenly. "Hua Chinese! Dare to do it with me and mess up my auction, you are not guts!" A majestic voice came. The guests at the scene recovered from the shock and looked towards the source of the sound! I saw an old man wearing a kimono ~ www.novelhall.com ~ standing in the crowd, almost all of his head was bald, only two temples and some hair! Among the crowd, a sensation! "It''s Mr. Ishihara!" "The organizer of the auction tonight, he is Uncle Xiu Ming''s uncle. This is also his private hospitalization. With such a big movement, how could he not come out!" "Uncle! Save me quickly!" Kudo Hideaki was like grabbing a life-saving straw, shouting with surprise! "Xiu Ming, you have disappointed your uncle too much! He just killed some Shadow Warriors, and scared you to kneel?" "If your father knew, he would not forgive you!" Shi Fujiwara shook his head in disappointment. Immediately, his eyes fell and fell on Lin Nan''s face, saying, "When did the Chinese people dare to lay wild in Kyoto?" Chapter 532： Ants! Dare to shoot me? dead! Shi Fujiwara''s old face was full of folds, and he was like a lying tiger, standing there, and suddenly became the center of the whole scene! "Cough---" He was walking slowly, coughing gently under the crowd of everyone! The whole scene was filled with his coughing sound, and everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound! With the power of Ishi Fujiwara, it is not weaker than those responsible for the super chaebols! and. Behind Shi Fujiwara, there are high-level Japanese parliamentarians and cabinet ministers who support, who would dare to disobey him? "Mr. Shiteng, you are not well, why should you come out and deal with this matter yourself, just find a housekeeper, and it will be solved!" A middle-aged man pushed away the crowd and walked to Ishihara, who seemed to be about fifty years old and smiled faintly. "It turned out to be Mr. Otsuka!" Shi Fujiwara glanced at the person lightly and shook his head: "It''s all fighting in my manor. If I don''t show up again, others will say, my master is incompetent!" "What''s more, I haven''t seen Chinese people in decades, so I dare to slash in Kyoto!" Shi Fujiwara said, looking sharply towards Lin Nan! "Oh! Mr. Ito laughed. Although the Shadow Warrior is powerful, it is a bit difficult to deal with the guru. The Chinese in front of him killed all the Shadow Warriors. Naturally, there are some means of strength, but it is obviously not enough to want to spread wild in Kyoto !" Representative Otsuka chuckled. Lin Nan killed all the Shadow Warriors, and the guests present were shocked! However, there are still some people in the crowd, looking at this indifferently! They have lived at the top level of the Japanese nation for a long time. What scene have they never seen? The scene of Lin Nan''s killing of the Shadow Warrior seems to be hot, making people bloody! But in fact, it is just a crush between powers. Once someone with a higher strength appears, it is this Chinese who is crushed! Inside Kyoto, how can the Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon allow the Chinese to spread the wild? "Same thing! Cough!" Ishihara nodded thoughtfully and coughed again. He beckoned and said casually, "Kill him!" Ishihara''s voice is calm, as if to say a trivial thing! "Yes!" Behind him, two Japanese warriors stood out immediately! They look ordinary, but the momentum that blooms all over them is far from what ordinary people can afford! These two martial arts warriors have already stepped into the realm of gods. They stood there like two mountains, overlooking Lin Nan lightly! "Servo, killing such a devil, one person is enough. Is it your shot, or am I?" "You do it! I don''t want to do it!" Another strong man in the realm of the realm, Seribu Jiro shook his head gently! "it is good!" The **** that took the lead in speaking, nodded, attacked directly, and raised his hand, with a thunderous momentum. Behind him, a terror green eruption broke out! "boom!" He came to Lin Nan in one step and punched Lin Nan with a punch! ''Humph! A young man, no matter how powerful, is at most the guru state. Under the divine state, can he stick to one trick? The corner of Moujiro''s mouth reveals a deep sarcasm! But at the next moment, the smile on the corner of Moujiro''s mouth solidified completely! Because he found that his teammates actually flew out like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, without the slightest resistance! "boom!" This strong man of Divine Realm drew a beautiful arc in the air and smashed through a wall, causing the whole scene to tremble slightly! "you--!" Jiro''s complexion changed suddenly, rubbing back a dozen steps! He looked at Lin Nan in horror and shivered: "How is it possible, your strength -? Impossible!" "Ant! Want to shoot me too? Die!" Lin Nanmo ignored the clothing department Jiro, pointed out! "boom!" The whole person of Hattori Jiro, like his teammates, flew out and disappeared into everyone''s vision! The whole scene is silent again! This time, it was quieter than Shi Fujiwara''s appearance, everyone was petrified, stiff in place, looking at Lin Nan in horror! Ishihara''s old face was completely frozen, and his turbid old eyes were full of shocking eyes! In the distance, Xueji Nakajima saw this scene and couldn''t help but sigh! Sure enough, its exactly the same as Kamedas end! You dont have to look at it to know that these two offerings of Ishihara are dead! Hes so young, how can he be so strong? Ye Qi looked at Lin Nan''s eyes and couldn''t help but feel a little more awe! At this time. "What did you just say, kill me?" Lin Nan''s voice, as if from the Nine Nether Hell, sounded from Ishihara''s ear! "Boom!" Even if he is a party to Xiong Xiong, sitting in the underground world of Japan, Shi Fujiwara at the moment can''t bear the pressure! Not long ago, he also said that Kudo Hideaki had no interest and should not kneel to Lin Nan! But at this time, he knelt down very productively himself! After all, dignity is nothing compared to life! "Shi Fujiwara is willing to give away all his family property, give up ownership, and ask you to take my life!" Shi Fujiwara shuddered. "I''m not interested in your money, but your life, I want to take it away!" Lin Nan chuckled! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Ishihara''s pupil shrank suddenly! In the face of life and death, I couldn''t keep my composure at all, and my body twitched, and even a heart attack occurred and I was scared to death! "Uncle!" Kudo Hideaki screamed and died on the spot! In the dark, his soul was crushed directly by Lin Nan. From the outsider''s point of view, these two people were frightened to death, and even modern medicine could not find out at all! ... After returning to the hotel, Liu Ruqing forced Lin Nan into the room! "Tell me, Mr. Lin, who are you? What are you trying to do with me?" "Why is such a terrible person looking at me? Is there anything in my body that makes you fancy?" Liu Ruqing stood there, looking at Lin Nan, and asked with a smile. "Are you sure I want to say?" "Say!" "Hey!" Lin Nan stepped out came directly to Liu Ruqing''s front, stretched out his hands and grabbed her little waist, hugged her in her arms! "I just took a fancy to you!" "Humph! There are so many women in the world, why did you look at me? I didn''t know you before!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan. "This is a long story! Also, who said you didn''t know me before? You are my wife! We still have a daughter. Do we have to give birth to our daughter now? Wait until the raw rice is cooked Cooked rice, you wont have so many problems!" Lin Nan Kong Wu''s powerful arms put a little more force, as if to integrate Liu Ruqing into his body! "Ah, no, I''m young!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, making a frightened look! "Ji Jie! Not too small!" Lin Nangao laughed. Chapter 533： On top of Kyoto, ghosts and gods gather! Just when Lin Nan considered, whether to cook raw rice for mature rice! The death of Ishi Fujiwara caused a lot of turmoil in the high-rise of Japan! "What? Is Shi Fujiwara dead?" "How can he die! Once he dies, the situation in the whole country will change! Contact Minister Kagawa and Minister Inoue!" After hearing this news, some MPs left their residence immediately! at this time. In the cabinet of the minister of the Tufeiyuan cabinet, several aides walked hurriedly, standing outside the papery wooden entrance! "Senior Man, the things are not good!" "Why panicked?" Inside the entrance, a man''s voice came. "Adult! Ishihara has just died at his own auction!" One of the staff explained. "what?" The sound in the entrance, a little surprised and unexpected, immediately said with a deep voice: "What''s going on? Ishihara is my important support, how can he die?" With the support of Shi Fujiwara in the underground world of Japan, with his support, the position of the minister of the cabinet of the soil and fat circle can only sit securely! Now, as soon as Ishifukuhara dies, the situation in the Wa Kingdom will immediately change dramatically! "Died from a heart attack! But, tonight, at Ishihara''s auction..." This staff member explained the things tonight, one by one, one by one, one by one! After listening to this person''s explanation. Inside the porch, fell into a silence! "The murderer should be the Chinese young man! As for how he did it and **** him, we don''t know yet!" Seeing the people in the porch and not speaking for a long time, the staff added another sentence! After a long while, there was a voice, came quietly: "This afternoon, Kenjiro Yamamoto sent a roll of surveillance video. The video also contains a young Chinese. Isn''t it just such a coincidence?" "Senior man, Ishihara can''t die in vain! Ishihara is equivalent to your left arm and right arm. Now one of your powerful assistants has been cut off by someone. Shouldn''t you do something?" the staff snorted. "Haha, don''t worry, Kawashima, you forgot this month, what month is it?" The leisurely voice continued in the entrance, very calm! "What month? Wait, is it!" This staff called Kawashima subconsciously asked, and then opened his mouth! "Not bad!" The wooden door of the entrance was pushed open, as if the beast opened a huge mouth, and the interior was dark! It took a few seconds before a middle-aged man walked out of him. He was thin, sallow, and had heavy bags under his eyes. It was the minister of the Tufeiyuan cabinet! Dealing with state affairs all year round has made his body exhausted! After walking out of the porch, Tu Feiyuan stood in the yard and looked up to the sky, where there was a bright and full moon! "Every lunar month in October is our "God has no moon". Eight million ghosts and spirits have gathered together. Lord God, the first spirit in the country, has gathered ghosts and spirits from the other ten shrines!" "In addition, Kenjiro Yamamoto has already gone to the Izumo Shrine, met Lord Spirit God, and sent the video tape. I believe that tonight, several Lord Spirits will shoot!" Tu Feiyuan looked at the moon, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious! "Master Spirit God, why did you shoot for a small person?" "Who said he is a small person! This person may not be a **** of China!" Tu Feiyuan''s face was awe-inspiring. These staffs looked at each other, how could the gods of China come to Kyoto to kill? "Get ready, there is a good show tonight, which will be staged in Kyoto!" Tu Feiyuan grinned. "What? Lord Spirit God, are they going to shoot? Just in Kyoto?" The staff shuddered, and an incredible color flashed deep in the pupil! ... At midnight, most people in Kyoto are already asleep! Only a small number of people are still busy at work! Suddenly, a black mist appeared, like the tide, covering the whole Kyoto! This black mist seems to contain some kind of mysterious power, and the rest of the ordinary people instantly fell into a deep sleep! The whole of Kyoto is dead! At this moment, a blood moon appeared at the top of Kyoto, which seemed extremely strange! Blood moonrise, ghosts and gods! At this time, Lin Nan in the hotel opened his eyes slowly, a sneer sneered in the corner of his mouth! "Ghosts and gods? Ants!" He stood up and walked to the door of the room. He could see through the door. Liu Ruqing on the big bed was sleeping, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! Although the two were already married, they were not officially married, so Lin Nan did not sleep with Liu Ruqing at night! "It''s delicious! Lin Nan, you try this too!" Liu Ruqing in his sleep was still whispering softly. "Just know to eat!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly, a faint color appeared on his face! next moment. Lin Nan gently raised his hand and cast a banned spell, protecting the entire room in it! Even if there is an earthquake outside and the earth is destroyed, it will not threaten Liu Ruqing in the room! at this time. The roofs of the major skyscrapers in Kyoto have gathered a lot of high-rise Japanese nationals! Some of them are cabinet ministers, some are senior councillors, some are behind the scenes, and no one''s identity is simple! Almost all the officials in Kyoto are expensive, and they are all present, comparable to the scene of the Parliament! A strange atmosphere appeared on the top of Kyoto, a dozen shadows, like mountains, descended on the top of Kyoto! Faces are emerging, very familiar, the golden statues of these people are enshrined in major shrines on weekdays! These faces turned out to be the ghosts and gods of Japan! "this is--!" Many high-ranking Japanese leaders did not know the inside story first, and when they saw these ghosts and gods, they shuddered! A man wearing glasses and a suit, bearing a shocking expression, like several family treasures: "Ise Shrine, Izumo Shrine, Meiji Shrine, Security Shrine, Kashihara Shrine, Ishigami Shrine, Katori Shrine, Hachiman Shrine, Izano Shrine, Totsu Shrine, Omine Shrine..." "And-Yasukuni Shrine!" The Yasukuni Shrine has a special location does not worship the ghosts, but it does worship the emperor of the Japanese kingdom! Hearing this, everyone looked up in amazement and looked in a certain direction! A middle-aged man, imposing and majestic, with a breath of superiors on his body, like an ancient emperor! He stood on the top of a building one day, overlooking the front! "Your Majesty is also here?" After seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man, many high-ranking Japanese nationalities were present, his face coagulated, and he became extremely dignified! Today, eleven ghosts and spirits, plus the emperor of the Japanese kingdom, are all present! On top of Kyoto, ghosts and gods gather! Chapter 534： Ghosts also bowed their heads! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 534 Ghosts and Gods also bow their heads On top of Kyoto, ghosts and gods gather! The Emperor of Japan, come to the scene! At this moment, an ethereal voice came and cut the endless night and the silence! "Doesn''t you need to enter our country and kill people in our country? Give us an explanation?" A ghost said, this is the Tianzhao Great God of Ise Shrine! He was wearing an ancient **** robe, embroidered with black dragons, and his face was solemn, but his whole body exuded an unclear breath, which was chilling! "Explain? What do you want to explain?" Lin Nan walked out of the hotel and stood in the sky above the windows of the hotel on dozens of floors, like a flat ground! "Oh! The ghosts and gods of China and the ghosts and gods of the country have never violated each other. Your homicide in the country has already violated the prohibition. Should we not give us a statement? Tianzhao Dayushen said coldly. "Only one death can be guilty!" The Hachiman God said indifferently. "With the blood of this person, commemorate our shrine!" Izumo God also spoke, and there were two pupils in his eyes, reflecting the blood moon in the sky, which was extremely strange! "A group of ants! Dare to call ghosts and gods?" Lin Nan shook his head funny. Where are these ghosts? All are living people! It''s just practicing magical supernatural powers, and there are a few of them, who are still practicing devil magic skills. They just know some spells and dare to call themselves ghosts and gods? "You dare to humiliate ghosts and gods, find death!" "kill!" The eleven ghosts and gods are all angry! All of a sudden, the top of Tokyo, the wind and the wind, like the **** of Shura! The gods of Hachiman are like the heads of Buddhism. They are short, but they are very strong! Behind him, carrying a longbow, he took off the longbow and held it in his hand, pulling the bow like a full moon, an alloy feather arrow, and shot towards Lin Nan! "Swoosh!" The speed is as fast as intercontinental missiles. Even an armored vehicle will be shot alive! But in this kind of weapon, even the Xianjia spells are not counted, in Lin Nan''s eyes, nothing at all! This alloy feather arrow shot, Lin Nan just stretched out two fingers, a pinch in the void! This feather arrow fell into Lin Nan''s hands! "you!" "How can it be!" The eyes of the Hachiman God shrank suddenly, and his face was filled with unbelievable looks! "nothing is impossible!" Lin Nan sneered and raised his hand. This alloy feather arrow, which was countless times faster than when it came, turned into a streamer and flew back! "puff!" A hole with the thickness of a finger appeared in the eyebrow of the Hachiman God, and this feather arrow directly penetrated the head! Lin Nan raised his hand to kill God! The corpse of the Hachiman **** fell straight down from a height, and fell on the streets of Kyoto, falling into a mess of mud! "what?" "Hachiman God!" The other ten ghosts and gods, their faces changed wildly, and no one can calm down! No one thought that in just one round, a ghost fell. On the top floor of those high-rise buildings, the faces of the Japanese people are constantly changing! "This this" Tufeiyuan Cabinet Minister stood in amazement! He thought that there was a good show to watch tonight. It was indeed a good show, but who knows that the ghost of his own country died! "Hachiman God is dead?" "How could this be?" Yamamoto Kenjiro was stiff and stood there, stunned! "Damn, what is the origin of this person?" The Emperor of the Wa Kingdom looked gloomy and growled. "Your Majesty, we don''t know!" Around him, another group of entourages and guards shuddered and crawled on the ground! On the other side, ten ghosts and gods looked at Lin Nan in horror. When this person raised his hand, he was able to kill a ghost and god. "Are you-Earth Fairy Realm?" Tianzhao Great Yushen''s eyebrows were screwed together, staring at Lin Nan with dread! The Hachiman God who was just killed was also cultivated at the peak of the Divine Realm, and there is still a distance from the Dixian! Lin Nan raised his hand and killed the Hachiman god. It is very likely that he was a land immortal! "Your words, too much!" Lin Nan snorted and glanced at Tianzhao Great God! "The Emperor gave you death!" "emperor?" In the eyes of Tianzhao Dayushen, there was a trace of horror. Even he could only call God, but he did not dare to call the Emperor. The young man in front of him actually called himself "Bendi"? "laugh!" Lin Nan bent and flicked, pointed at the void, a fine mane, cut through the void, and pinpointed the location of Tianzhao Great God! "Humph, want to kill me? Not so simple!" Tianzhao Great Emperor snorted coldly. He was also a strong immortal, and he thought naively that Linnan was also an immortal! He has just shot, ready to resist Lin Nan''s attack, but Lin Nan''s attack has arrived! "puff!" This fine awn fell directly on the body of Tianzhao Dayushen and exploded his body! Tianzhao Great Yushen couldn''t react at all and died on the spot! "what!?" In addition, the nine ghosts and gods were completely frightened to see this scene! The strength of Tianzhao Great Royal God ranked first among them. Such terrifying strength was even directly blown away by Lin Nan? Like a watermelon, there is no ability to resist! "Boom--!" At this moment, there was another loud noise in the ears of everyone, and a skyscraper in the distance collapsed! Lin Nan fired out the fine awnAfter killing the Tianzhao Great God, he even destroyed a skyscraper! "Alas! It seems that the power is used a little too much! When I was an immortal emperor, I wiped out a land immortal. This level of power should be just right!" "Now it has become Emperor Tian, ??the strength has improved, and I almost forgot!" Lin Nan sighed lightly! "hiss--!" Seeing this scene, the remaining nine ghosts and gods of the Japanese kingdom took a breath and felt their scalp tingle and tremble! The fingertips killed the first ghost of Japan, and Yu Bo also destroyed a skyscraper! This-how to fight? "Do you want to continue?" Lin Nanli stood in the void and scanned the remaining ghosts! Several ghosts and gods looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer! "how?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying murderous intention broke out in his eyes! The Izumo God of Izumo Shrine shivered, and an excited spirit immediately knelt in the void and said, "The Izumo God has lost!" As soon as this word was spoken, the other eight ghosts and gods followed suit, kneeling like wheat cutting! "Meiji God admits defeat!" "Safety God concedes defeat!" "Kashihara God confessed!" "God on the stone admits defeat!" "Xiangshen admits defeat!" "Izano promised to lose!" "Tzujin admits defeat!" "The Royal Thunder God also confessed!" The nine ghosts and gods are all in the void, kneeling in the direction of Lin Nan, afraid that one step later, Lin Nan will start killing! Touyuan, Kenjiro Yamamoto and other Japanese high-level officials, seeing this scene, all opened their mouths in amazement, unsure, staying in place! Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on the emperor''s face! "How about you?" Chapter 535： In one thought, 0 million cherry blossoms bloom! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it In Chapter 535, One Million Cherry Blossoms Bloom "I--!" The voice of Emperor Waguo, a bitter, old face, still left a shocking expression, he looked at the collapsed skyscraper in the distance! finally. The Emperor of the Japanese Kingdom took a step forward, bent his knees slowly towards Lin Nan, knelt on the ground, and bowed his head deeply towards Lin Nan! "Boom!" Emperor of a country, kneeling down at a young man in China? "I am willing to surrender to you!" Lin Nan''s horror and majesty completely destroyed the confidence of the Japanese Emperor, and his heart was bleeding! The finger strikes to kill Dixian, and Yu Bo also destroyed a dozen-story skyscraper, which is more terrifying than the destructive power of the army. If he does not submit, will he still have a life? "What? Your Majesty the Emperor, you can''t kneel!" "Your Majesty the Emperor, how can you kneel to the Chinese?" The people of the Wa Kingdom showed despair, unwillingness, humiliation and anger! However, their words have no effect at all! The emperor of the Japanese kingdom was already kneeling there, with his forehead against the ground, facing the direction of Linnan, and dared not raise his head and bowed deeply! "Count your acquaintance!" Lin Nan stood down, glanced at the Emperor of Japan, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face! "What do you want to do when you come to Japan? With your strength, are we in Japan, what else do you need?" The Emperor of the Wa Kingdom summoned the courage and asked awkwardly. "Me? I came to travel with my wife!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, then turned around and returned to the hotel! "What? Traveling!" Hearing this, the Emperor of the Wa Kingdom stared at the back of Lin Nan''s departure! He felt that the most absurd thing in the world was nothing more than this! People just come to travel, what are you doing to provoke him? a long time! "Ugh!" The Emperor of Japan, with a long sigh, took the crowd and dispersed! The emperor knelt and bowed his head, which caused a lot of sensation in the high level of the Japanese nation! But ordinary people do not know what happened last night! The next morning, after getting up, Liu Ruqing was surprised to find that the skyscraper opposite the hotel collapsed! "Huh? What happened to Kyoto?" "earthquake!" "earthquake?" "Yes, you know, there were frequent earthquakes in Japan, and there was a big earthquake last night, which shattered the building! You slept too much at that time, so I didn''t wake you up!" Lin Nan grinned and looked harmless to humans and animals! As if all this had nothing to do with him, who would have thought that this collapsed skyscraper was caused by his fingertips last night! "Then why the surrounding houses are all right?" Liu Ruqing obviously did not believe it. "Obviously, from the perspective of Newtonian mechanics, this house is not very strong. When the earthquake strikes, it cannot bear the force of the earthquake, so it collapses! The other houses are relatively strong, and it''s okay! Lin Nan''s serious explanation. "Come on, you still know Newtonian mechanics!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and no longer pursued the matter. Out of the presidential suite, I came to the restaurant and found that Ye Qi and Mu Wanqing were already waiting here! "Sister Qi, good morning Wanqing!" Liu Ruqing greeted with a smile. "Good morning! You two, did you hear anything last night?" Ye Qi nodded and asked in a sudden turn. "No!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Really not? Why did the building outside collapse suddenly?" Ye Qi''s eyes were strange. She has an intuition that this matter is not simple, and she contacted Xueji Nakajima in the morning, but found that the attitude of Xueji Nakajima towards her came a 180 degree turn! Is it because of Lin Nans performance at Shi Fujiwaras house last night? Ye Qi''s heart, secretly surprised! How did she know that the emperor of the Japanese nation had expressed surrender to Lin Nan last night! "Don''t know, forget it! I don''t want these anymore. It''s okay today. Let''s go to Mount Fuji!" Ye Qi changed the subject. "Mount Fuji? Really?" "Of course it is true, but unfortunately this is not the time. If we come in March or April, we can see the cherry blossoms. Now this season, there are no cherry blossoms!" Ye Qi nodded and continued: "But, the Mt. Fuji in autumn is also pretty, don''t have a sense of style, everyone is ready to go after eating!" After breakfast, Lin Nan and others left the hotel, and the commercial vehicle outside was already ready! Mount Fuji is located about 80 kilometers southwest of Kyoto! More than an hour''s drive, Lin Nan and others came to the bottom of Mount Fuji all the way! Although October is not the peak tourist season in the lunar golden autumn, tourists from all over the world under Mount Fuji are still endless! Across the lake, you can see Mount Fuji in the distance, a pinch of snow on the top of the mountain, the temperature below the mountain is very comfortable, the air is clear, it is refreshing! "Wan Qing, will you take some pictures for me?" Ye Qi came to the camera, slender jeans, revealing a pair of proud long legs! "Ok!" Mu Wanqing smiled and agreed to come down, and Ye Qi, they came to the lake under Fuji to take pictures! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were walking along the path by the lake, under the cherry trees, side by side! Suddenly Alas! " Liu Ruqing sighed quietly! "what happened?" Lin Nan stopped and asked with a smile. "It''s a pity that we didn''t come at the time. If it comes in spring, the cherry blossoms under Mount Fuji will all bloom! We came early, so we can''t see it!" Liu Ruqing was a little lost and grunted. "what a pity!" She has seen pictures of cherry blossoms under Mount Fuji on the Internet! The mountains, the creeks, the rivers, the roads, and even the courtyards of the people under the hills are full of cherry blossoms, and the world is full of flowers! If so, being able to walk with your lover in the sea of ??flowers is definitely romantic! She and Lin Nan, although they came to the bottom of Mount Fuji, did not see the cherry blossoms all over the mountains, which is indeed a pity! "How difficult is this?" "Give me!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, stomping gently under his feet as if ordered by the **** of Si Chun! "Buzz!" Taking Linnan as the center, green buds were quickly extracted from the cherry trees around, and then these green buds condensed into flower buds. After a few breaths, these flower buds opened automatically and became a blossoming cherry blossom! Ten pass, ten pass... In just over a dozen breaths, the cherry blossoms all over the mountains around the lake under Mount Fuji spread like a wave and all bloomed! "Wow!" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes reflected the scene in front of her, covered her small mouth, and couldn''t help but exclaim! In Lin Nan''s thought, millions of cherry blossoms bloom, just for Liu Ruqing! Um, spring is coming, and the cherry blossoms of Wuda are about to open. I will go to see them when they open. Does anyone go to gank me? Hee hee hee, this is today''s sixth more, just ask Chapter 536： Do you want to learn? I can teach you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 536 Do you want to learn? I can teach you "Open! Open!" There were cries of exclamation coming from the lake below Mount Fuji! Many tourists stopped and picked up their mobile phones to shoot! Circles of friends, Weibo, personal blogs, spaces...all filled with news of cherry blossoms blooming! The cherry blossoms in Baili are beautiful in itself! However, the cherry blossoms of Baili are blooming in autumn, which is not a beautiful scenery, but a wonder! Everything is so amazing, the cherry blossoms hundreds of miles beneath Mount Fuji bloomed in a flash! In the autumn wind season, there is a faint floral fragrance everywhere, fascinating and forgetting to return! "How is it possible, this is the late autumn season, the cherry blossoms bloom in the spring, how is it possible!" "Is it the spirit of Si Chun who has appeared?" Many tourists, in addition to taking pictures in the circle of friends, more people are standing in shock and muttering! In addition, a group of young men and women with Chinese appearance revolved around an old man in his sixties! He looked vicissitudes and exuded a weak mana wave! This person turned out to be a real person who practiced the Fa. If it was converted into the realm of martial arts, it would be comparable to the master of martial arts at the peak realm! On this old side, seven or eight young men and women stand there. The handsome man is handsome and romantic, and the female is extremely beautiful, which is a disaster! "A miracle! This is a miracle!" This old man, trembling with excitement, is full of tears! "When you read the flower, the spirit is full, do you feel it? At the moment when the Baili cherry blossoms bloom, the spirit under the entire Mount Fuji has been enriched countless times! There must be a fairy, cast a spell here, so that Baili cherry blossoms! "Which deity is shown here? Old man Yu Lingzi, please see the fairy side!" "Fairy, disciples are sincere, please come out to see you!" The old man yelled and went crazy! He firmly believed that there must be a **** who came here, and used great mana and great magic power to make Baili cherry blossoms bloom in one thought! "teacher!" "grandfather!" A group of young men around them persuaded, but the old man ignored it and was still looking for the "god" who made Baili cherry blossom bloom! now. This "God" stood more than ten feet away from the old man, smiling, looking at the girl in front of him, his eyes full of spoiled look! "How? Still like it?" "Lin Nan? What''s going on?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is full of surprises and surprises, she can''t believe it! The cherry blossoms in Baili actually bloomed! And all this happened after Lin Nan stomped gently! "Don''t you say that you want to see the cherry blossoms bloom? How can I make you leave with regret?" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "how did you do it?" In Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes, it is still difficult to hide the shock! "You want to learn? I can teach you!" Lin Nan said with a smile, reached out and scraped Liu Ruqing''s small nose! "Ruqing, do you see it? The cherry blossoms here are all in full bloom!" Suddenly, Mu Wanqing''s surprised voice came back, and she and Ye Qi returned from the lake! "It''s amazing, this is simply a miracle of nature!" Ye Qi couldn''t help but admire. "Sister Qi! What the **** is going on?" Mu Wanqing asked doubtfully. "Well, this is probably..." Ye Qi frowned a little, and immediately explained: "This is probably because the lake below Mount Fuji contains hot springs and geothermal heat, and the heat surged to the temperature of spring, so these cherry blossoms bloomed out of season. Come!" "This kind of thing has not happened in China!" "Below an ancient hot spring temple in Hexi, peach blossoms bloom in the cold winter twelfth lunar month!" "The suburbs of Yanjing are also in the season of heavy snow and feathers. In a hot spring villa, the willow trees sprout in anti-season! This is all because of the temperature. The temperature of Mount Fuji is such a big volcano that geothermal heat is definitely indispensable, probably for this reason! "However, it is indeed a miracle of nature to make Baili cherry blossoms bloom in an instant!" Listening to Ye Qi''s explanation, Mu Wanqing showed an expression of sudden enlightenment! Only Liu Ruqing looked weird, and looked back at Lin Nan! Lin Nan''s mouth, with a faint smile, did not explain too much! The news that the cherry blossoms of Mount Fuji bloomed in the lunar golden autumn in October reached the top of the Japanese nation! "His Majesty, the cherry blossoms of Mount Fuji are blooming!" A servant, from outside the emperors palace, came all the way to the palace! "What? It''s only October, how could the cherry blossoms bloom?" A bit of consternation appeared on the face of the Emperor of Japan! "This is really Your Majesty! The hundred miles of cherry blossoms under Mount Fuji are all blooming. Some people have shot the video from the scene. The hundred miles of cherry blossoms are all blooming in just half a minute, just like a miracle. !" This servant, kneeling at the foot of the Emperor of Japan, shivered with excitement! "Your Majesty the Emperor, this is God blessing my Japanese empire! Hundreds of miles of cherry blossoms are blooming. This is auspicious. Your Majesty should tell the people, all heaven will celebrate! "Long Live His Majesty the Emperor!" In the words of this servant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a bit of blush appeared on the face of the Emperor of Japan! Millions of cherry blossoms blooming at the same time is indeed an auspicious symbol! "This matter, it should indeed be announced to the people of the whole country, you go to prepare it, I want to announce this in person!" The dignified complexion of the Emperor Waguo slightly eased! Last night, Lin Nan''s terrifying strength, he was overwhelmed by oppression! Moreover, as the Emperor of Japan, kneeling a Chinese man in public would damage his dignity! Today, millions of cherry blossoms bloom at the same time, which can be said to be a lucky omen, and can make up for part of the majesty of the emperor''s loss! "What about the video? Let me see!" Emperor Waguo smiled faintly, and his mood became much better! "Yes!" This servant did not dare to neglect, and immediately made the playback equipment set up and played back the scene of the cherry blossoms at that time! In the picture, the cherry blossoms in the millions of miles are indeed blooming at the same time. Even if it is across the screen, the Emperor of Japan is still shocked by the small one! "and many more!" Suddenly, Emperor Waguo raised his eyebrows, and inexplicably became breathless! Just at that moment, when the screen swept, he seemed to find a familiar face! Although the picture only lasted for a moment, the face of the man was deeply imprinted in the mind of the Emperor of Japan. The appearance of the man was really familiar! "What''s wrong, His Majesty the Emperor?" the servant asked doubtfully. "Play back the picture!" Emperor Waguo said in a deep voice, solemn. "Observe!" The servant did not dare to neglect and pressed the playback button! "Wait, this is the picture. Play it back for another three seconds!" "Observe!" "stop!" With the order of the Emperor of Japan, the picture was stopped at this moment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 537： Regardless of the horizon, I will accompany you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 537Whether it is the end of the world, I will accompany you In the picture. A young man, with a faint smile on his face, stood in front of him, a girl with a gentle appearance and a charming look, with a look of surprise on her pretty face! This girl, the Emperor of Japan did not want to appreciate it! But the face of the man made the eyes of Emperor Waguo shrunk sharply, and he stood up from the tatami with a loud noise! An old face was filled with expressions of shock, consternation, suspiciousness, suddenness, and shock! "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "It really is him!" The voice of Emperor Waguo almost shivered, and he opened his mouth wide, as if being pinched by his neck, almost lost his voice! "Your Majesty the Emperor? What''s wrong with you? Who is it?" The servant asked strangely! Under the sky, what else can make His Majesty the Emperor so shocked? It is really strange, who is this boy in the picture? Never seen it before! This servant thought strangely. "I said, how is it possible that a miracle was born suddenly!" "Because of the miracle, it is him!" Emperor Waguo sighed and muttered to himself! Originally, there were not many tourists on Mount Fuji! But after the Baili cherry blossoms suddenly bloomed, tourists at Mount Fuji suddenly increased! Tourists in Japan are coming in abundance, and even foreign tourists are coming here one after another! Hotels, hostels and even the homes of ordinary people under the mountain are full of travelers from all over the world! Cherry blossoms can be seen every year, but in the lunar golden autumn of October, a harvest season, the cherry blossoms that should have bloomed in spring and bloomed in autumn, this spectacle may not appear for the second time in this life, who does not want to come and see ? Lin Nan and others have already booked a hotel under Mount Fuji and are planning to stay here for a few days! When others did not book a hotel and could only camp under the Mount Fuji, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had already stayed under Mount Fuji for several days! That evening. The two were tired of playing. When they returned to the hotel, they saw a group of Chinese in the hotel lobby! "Excuse me, guest! There is really no room in our hotel!" The waiter at the front desk said sorry to the dozen young men and women in front of him. "I said! I''m willing to pay three times the price, so you can''t ask customers to discuss it and let them check out?" A woman dressed in avant-garde fashion, with a deep career line on her chest, enchanting and dazzling woman angry. "Sorry! This is not a matter of money. If the guests don''t check out, we can''t force them to retreat!" The waiter at the front desk still had a faint smile on his face! "Five times!" The fascinating woman continued. "Sorry!" The waiter still shook his head! "ten times!!!" The voluptuous woman, the tone increased a little, quoted this price! Money is nothing to her at all. Staying here for one night, the most expensive is only about 3,000 RMB, even if it is ten times the price, it is only 30,000 RMB! Over the past few days, the voluptuous woman and her friends have all lived in the tents of the camp. The mosquitoes are too much to bear! "Sorry, no!" The waitress smiled. "Forget it, Rong Rong! Let''s go!" In the crowd, a woman spoke lightly! Her aura is very strong, like a queen, in pure appearance, but with a hint of charming in her eyebrows, she swings back and forth between Bingqing Yujie and the victims of the country! When the man met, the three souls and seven souls would be taken away by him! Among the group of young men, there are six men whose eyes have never left her, and it seems that they have been taken away! Another man, tall and handsome, compared with other young men, the aura is obviously higher than that! Although his eyes are also full of fiery colors, his expression is clearer! This group of young men and women are all from the rich family on Hong Kong Island, and their worth is not low! Those who came from Jingui, who would have thought that after seeing the news online, come to Japan to see a cherry blossom, there is no hotel to live in! "An Lan! The Japanese people can''t turn their heads, they won''t make money! Do you want to continue living in the wilderness?" "The mosquitoes here are all so big as litchi, and they bite on your body. Your skin with a blown skin is unlucky. How much cosmetics will it take to make up for it?" She feels that the Japanese people here are so uninformed! "Let''s go!" Li Anlan smiled faintly and shook his head! In desperation, Wang Rongrong could only stare at the waiter fiercely, and then walked outside the hotel! At this moment, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked into the hotel lobby! "Lin Nan, those cherry blossoms are really beautiful. Let''s go to see the lake tomorrow!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "You can go wherever you want, whether it''s Tianya Haijiao, I will accompany you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. When the two were about to go back to the room on the elevator, Wang Rongrong''s eyes flickered! From the mainland? Listening to their tone, there seems to be a room here! Gee! Return to the end of the worldIt''s disgusting to die, now in this era, who is still in love with each other? Read more about Qiong Yao Opera! "and many more!" Thinking of this, Wang Rongrong stood up and blocked Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s way! "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Nan frowned. "Hey!" Wang Rongrong smiled, and there was a fascinating look on his beautiful face. He smiled and said: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you are a person from mainland China? Let''s discuss one thing!" "Your hotel here has housing, right? I''m willing to pay ten times the price, how about you give us the room?" "Here is thirty thousand, enough!" Wang Rongrong said, reaching for a cash of 30,000 Hong Kong dollars in a handbag from his waist and shaking it in the eyes of Lin Nan! ''Humph! What money can people from inland have? 30,000 Hong Kong dollars, enough for their salary for half a year! Ive heard that people in the Mainland sometimes dont have the opportunity to travel once in four or five years! Wang Rongrong thought proudly, thinking that Lin Nan would immediately accept her 30,000 Hong Kong dollars, and then obediently gave up the room! Who can think of it. "roll!" Lin Nan gave a light drink! Frightened, Wang Rong took a dozen steps back, fell to the ground tremblingly, stared at Lin Nan in horror, and shivered slightly! Lin Nanli ignored this person and took Liu Ruqing''s waist and walked towards the elevator! "stop!" Li Anlan''s eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, Jiao sang out loud! Wang Rongrong is her good friend. Now in front of everyone, Lin Nan was drunk in a single sentence and fell to the ground without a face! If she did not come forward, how would the people in Hong Kong Island think about her when the incident was passed back to Hong Kong Island in the future? (End of this chapter) Chapter 538： How dare you refute my wifes words? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 538: How dare you refute my wife''s words? Ignore! Ignore it directly! Lin Anlans words, Lin Nan did not put it in his eyes, he didnt even mean to look back! Seeing this scene, Li Anlan''s pretty face instantly became ashen blue! As a child of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, no matter where they go, they all exist like stars, so where have they been? "Young man, An Lan told you to stop, didn''t you hear?" Among the crowd, the tall and handsome man stood up and said secretly. "Where do you feel superiority?" Lin Nan hasn''t answered yet, and Liu Ruqing can''t bear it! She stopped, and her face was full of anger, glaring at Li Anlan and others, saying, "Do you think it''s great to have money?" "We live in this hotel, don''t we have the right to spend? We want to pay for our room, what''s wrong with us?" "I don''t want to take care of you, don''t you still put your nose on your face one by one?" Liu Ruqing stood there with one hand stuck in her waist, her small chest undulated violently, Qiong''s nose wrinkled, and her pretty face was full of disgust! "Wife, you look so angry, so cute!" Lin Nan saw Liu Ruqing''s performance, and Ren Jun couldn''t help saying. After listening to Liu Ruqing''s words, Li Anlan''s eyebrows spread slightly, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, proudly said: "Sorry, there is money, it''s really amazing!" Li Anlan''s words fell to the ground, and the accompanying young men and women echoed one after another! "Mainland Tsai! How much money can the Li family have? How can you know?" A young man pushed the gold-rimmed glasses on his nose! "The assets of the Li family are unimaginable in your lifetime! Do you know there is another name for Hong Kong Island, what is it called? Lijia City! It means that Hong Kong Island is the city of Li Family!" Another female model with heavy makeup and a look of more than seven points also sneered! "Yes! Miss An Lan wants your room, is it worth looking at you, obediently give up the room, is it not good to have a good relationship?" "Snapped!" "Snapped-!" "Snapped--!" A crisp sound came! Lin Nan started directly. He raised his hand and fell down. The young men who spoke, plus the man with the gold-rimmed glasses, the female model with more than seven points... In addition to Li Anlan, everyone''s face was slapped hard! A scarlet palm print on Li Anlan''s blown skin is clearly visible! The tall and handsome young man was flipped to the ground, his handsome face was full of humiliation and horror! He raised his head and looked at Lin Nan, but he met Lin Nan''s pair of silent pupils. His heart was shocked and his head was panic lowered! The people who were beaten, including the others who were not beaten, were all stunned! Even Li Anlan has forgotten her anger and lived so much. She is regarded as a pearl on the palm, the moon in the sky, and the little princess of the Li family, which is held in everyone''s palm! Lin Nan is still the first person who dares to slap her! At this moment, Lin Nan''s faint voice came, exactly the same as what Li Anlan said just now! "Sorry, the fist is big, and it''s amazing!" "you--!" Li Anlan reacted, and his angry chest was violently ups and downs, and fire could burst out in her beautiful eyes! She was about to speak! "Dare you refute my wife''s words? If you say one more word, I will destroy your Li family on Hong Kong Island!" Lin Nan''s face sank, his words were like imperial edicts, and the floor was loud! As soon as this word came out, the audience was dead! The group of people brought by Li Anlan looked at Lin Nan in horror! With the power of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, the young people in front of them dare to say such things? Xin Xi is here in Japan, if it is on Hong Kong Island, I am afraid it will be immediately pulled out and broken into pieces! Li Anlan even shook her body slightly! In the depths of her beautiful eyes, there was a hint of deep horror, and she opened her cherry mouth, like a wood carving stone, stiff in place, really dare not say a word! I don''t know how long it took. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left the hotel lobby and returned to the room! "An Lan!" "An Lan? An Lan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" In Li Anlan''s ear, the voice of good friend Wang Rongrong came, and finally Li Anlan was taken away from the consternation! Li Anlan''s eyes are bitter, staring at the elevator entrance! After a long time, she said in a deep voice: "Let''s go back to Hong Kong Island!" After saying this, no matter whether the people behind him kept up, he took a big step and left the star hotel under Mount Fuji! Something, dont step into Hong Kong Island in your life. If you let me see you enter Hong Kong Island, I will tell you not to survive or die! Otherwise, in my life, Li Anlan will fall into eighteen layers of **** forever, and eternal life shall not be superborn! Li Anlan''s fierce thinking, sent the most bitter curse of this life! At the moment, Lin Nan in the room frowned! "What''s wrong? Are you still angry about what happened just now?" Liu Ruqing pretty stared at Lin Nan. "No!" Lin Nan smiled gently and shook his head! "Then what''s wrong with you? Don''t be angry, okay, you can''t be angry for a woman with a sense of superiority!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s hand and shook his arm gently! "There is a ant who swore a poison oath!" Lin Nan smiled indifferently, did not take this matter to heart! Suddenly He looked around and asked strangely: "Wife, isn''t it? You just seemed to be more angry than me! Why are you trying to persuade me now?" "Have it?" "Have!" "I will give you another chance to organize your language, is there any?" Liu Ruqing''s big eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of cunning like a little fox! "No no!" Lin Nan shook his head again and again, where is the momentum just now! "Huh! It''s your acquaintance. When you speak in the future, remember to consider it carefully!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "Follow your orders, my wife!" After spending half a month in the Japanese country, Ye Qi, on behalf of the Yanjing Ye family, talked about business with the Nakajima family! Lin Nan and others just went home and took Ye Qi''s private jet and returned to Yanjing! The moment Lin Nan flew off the border of the Japanese national border! In the satellite base of Japan. A five-star general, staring at the monitor panel''s expression, slightly loosened! "Yuan reported to the Minister of the Earth and Fat Cabinet, the goal has left the frontier!" The five-star general said aloud, and a big rock in his heart finally landed. "Yes!" The next Dazuo immediately dialed the phone! Kyoto, the imperial palace where the emperor lives. The minister of the Tufeiyuan cabinet quickly walked from the outside, and after a dozen checks, after a series of checks, he finally came to the emperor of the Japanese nation! "Your Majesty the Emperor, Lin Nan has taken the plane and left the border!" "Really gone?" "Really gone!" The dialogue between two people is simple and convenient! "call--!" Emperor Waguo breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person looked like a deflated ball and nodded: "Just go away! Just go away!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 539： In a blink of an eye, you can destroy the entire planet! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 539: With the click of a finger, you can destroy the entire planet After returning to Yanjing, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing made a happy ending for this trip to Japan! The next half month. Liu Ruqing also became very conscious and diligent. He went in and out of the library every day, sorted, referenced, recorded, and read a lot of study books, and did a lot of hard work! "Why suddenly become so angry and strong?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Ah! I went out to play for more than half a month, and many things lag behind others. If I don''t work hard, how can I give myself a satisfactory answer when I take the exam?" Liu Ruqing sighed. Rolled his eyes again, helplessly said: "You think everyone is like you, never forget!" At the beginning, Lin Nan did not follow her review, and Liu Ruqing forced him several times! Later, Liu Ruqing discovered that Lin Nan''s memory was so powerful that it was abnormal! A hundred-page book, he only needs to read it once, and he can write it down completely, with a nearly camera-like memory! Moreover, Lin Nan can quickly answer many of the problems in the previous college entrance examination. According to Lin Nans current ability, even if he is the top candidate in the college entrance examination in Southeast Province, I am afraid there is no problem! "This is the trick!" Lin Nan smiled mysteriously! For monks, memory is the most basic kind of magical power! Relying on powerful magical consciousness, the calculation speed of the brain can be said to be faster than that of a supercomputer. As for memory, never forgetting, it is the most basic magical ability of immortals! Not to mention, Lin Nan has already stood at the pinnacle of the universe, and the college entrance examination in a country is really nothing! If it was not to accompany Liu Ruqing, he could not have wasted time on these things! However, because it was accompanied by Liu Ruqing, all this became meaningful! "Forget it, everyone is different, even if I know your tricks, I don''t necessarily use it!" Liu Ruqing shook her head, she was originally a genius girl! Although they are not those super-students, but among ordinary students, they are also top-notch! However, compared with Lin Nan''s evil spirits, it is a great blow to Liu Ruqing''s confidence! In the evening. At the airport in Yanjing last time, the sister Zhou Caiwei who picked you up found Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Waiting for Zhou Caiwei, he came up with this intention! "What? Really?" There was a hint of joy on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face. "Of course it is true!" Zhou Caiwei pursed her lips and smiled. "This time, the academic exchange team organized by the school went to Hong Kong Island to exchange academics!" "Originally, all the fresh students went to participate, and this year has brought you exchange students!" "Vice-Chancellor Wang, his old man, named himself and took the students from Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School with them. You guys are so lucky!" Zhou Caiwei''s beautiful eyes circulated, her eyes swept over Lin Nan''s face, but she was disappointed to find that Lin Nan''s eyes did not look at her at all! Lin Nan''s eyes have been staring at Liu Ruqing in front of him, and he has no time to care for him! Seeing this scene, Zhou Caiwei''s eyes were dark for a while! "Okay, thank sister Cai Wei, Lin Nan, go back and prepare!" Liu Ruqing was very excited, and did not seem to find Zhou Caiwei''s abnormality. "What are you doing so anxiously? Not starting today!" Lin Nan did not hurry, followed Liu Ruqing behind, and smiled gently. The girl stood vigorously and stared at Lin Nan, saying, "What do you know, Hong Kong Island is a modern metropolis, and the time for accepting Western civilization is several decades earlier than in China. The financial field there is also Very ahead!" "If I can go to Hong Kong Island to study at this time, after entering the university in the future, I can better cut into the major I chose!" "That''s it!" Lin Nan nodded. "Okay, go get ready!" Seeing Lin Nan still standing there, Liu Ruqing stepped forward and pushed Lin Nan behind, taking him away from the library! Watching the two leave, Zhou Caiwei smiled bitterly and left the library! In the evening after three days, a huge team of 500 people from Yanjing University airborne on Hong Kong Island! More than ten mentors led the team and brought all the students to the hotel for rest! The academic exchanges between the schools still need a period of preparation time, not so fast! After arriving at the hotel, teacher Hu Jianhua of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s worthy of Hong Kong Island, the capital of charm, the Pearl of the Orient, a modern metropolis!" "Whether it is humanities, history, heritage, or the quality of citizens, they are not deliberately comparable to the mainland people! We, Jiangnan City, want to catch up with Hong Kong Island, at least 50 years of construction!" Xu Haowen pushed the glasses on his nose and talked. "Ah! Compared to Hong Kong Island, our Jiangnan is like a baby, and Hong Kong Island is a young man, too much ahead of us!" Qi Fengxian also sighed softly. Before I came to Hong Kong Island, I just learned about the situation from the Internet and the news, everything is too one-sided! now. Coming to this modern metropolis in person, the impact and shock of this group of high school students who have not yet entered the university can be imagined! "It is said that on the Hong Kong Island Stock Exchange, the capital traded every day is as high as trillions of dollars! It is not much different from the New York Stock Exchange!" Huang Jiaojiao''s eyes flickered. "Really a good place!" "Everywhere is full of opportunities and temptations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who can stand here, which one is not the elite of society?" Other students nodded and said yes! "Your group of children are the best people I have ever brought. If the future is successful, I hope you can build Jiangnan!" Hu Jianhua said with a serious heart. "Teacher Hu, don''t worry, if one day I can stand here and scold Fang Qi, I will never forget my alma mater!" Qi Fengxian stepped forward, a high-spirited look! "Good! Building a hometown is the step I must take in my life!" Xu Haowen also nodded gently. "Your intentions!" Teacher Hu''s old face blushed and nodded slightly, very satisfied with the answers of the students! At this time, Xu Haowen''s eyes turned slightly and glanced at Lin Nan in the distance! I saw that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing stood there and seemed to be talking about something! ''Humph! Can you just fight? What''s the use, just the barbarian''s approach! In Xu Haowen''s heart, he hummed! Since last time, he lost to Lin Nan at the recruiting ceremony of Yanjing University, and regarded Lin Nan as the enemy of life! The people who can truly control the world will always be the elites of the society, relying on the top group of people, rules and laws formulated to manage ordinary people! Even if you can fight again, you will eventually be ruled by the upper class! Thinking of this, Xu Haowen shook his head gently, and the goal in his heart became more firm! He did not know that the rules and laws were also built by force! Lin Nan''s power is so powerful that it makes the world tremble, and can destroy the entire planet in the blink of an eye! The rules and laws Xu Haowen thinks of are nothing but empty papers, and they are vulnerable! Chapter 540： Compared with me, you still have to wait for the next life! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 540 Comparing with me, you should wait for your next life at this time. The upper level of the hotel, a woman with a devil-looking figure and a devil figure, stood in front of the window sill, breeze blowing, quietly watching the dusk of Hong Kong Island! This woman''s pretty face looks very pure, but between the eyebrows, there is a thick temptation! Angel or devil, in one thought! She is Li Anlan, the little princess of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, the queen among the young people! "An Lan, I''m sorry! I''m late. I blame a group of university students from the mainland, saying that they are coming to Hong Kong Island for academic exchanges!" "I have arranged a room for them!" A delicate and noble woman, walking on slender high heels, walked quickly! "Oh? Mainland students?" A trace of doubt flashed on Li Anlan''s pure and charming face! "Hello! Look, these students are just below!" Li Anlan lowered his head a little, his eyes flicked inadvertently, and they just saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the crowd! "It''s them!" Li Anlan''s pretty face was instantly filled with deep coldness! The last time the Japanese accident happened less than a month ago, the humiliation at that time still appeared in front of Li Anlan! Unexpectedly, I saw my enemy on Hong Kong Island so quickly! Oh, I said that, as long as you dare to enter Hong Kong Island, I will tell you not to survive or to die! Li Anlan''s eyes twitched slightly and sneered: "Anne helped me contact the mentor of Yanjing University, the reception tonight, and invite these students to participate. At that time, I will personally bring the celebrities from Hong Kong Island to receive them!" "what?" The girl named Anne was surprised for a while and said strangely: "An Lan is just a group of students. Although it is from Yenching University, after graduation in the future, there may not be much success!" "Again, in your Li family''s status, is this necessary?" "As long as the Li family orders, a job-seeking meeting will be held. Those returned doctors and masters are not rushing to enter the Li''s consortium. Why are students from Yanjing University necessary?" The girl named Anne thought Li Anlan wanted to make friends with those students! "It is necessary, of course it is necessary, and it is very necessary!" Li Anlan sneered again and again! This time, its my place, I see how you die! Soon, the tutor here at Yanjing University was invited by Li Anlan! Hong Kong Island and the Li Family are closely related. The development of the entire Hong Kong Island cannot be separated from the Li Family! Therefore, the mentors of Yanjing University quickly agreed to take all students to Li Anlan''s reception tomorrow night to connect with Hong Kong Island! Moreover, the news was delivered to the ears of teachers and students! After the students got the news, they were still a little excited! "Really? We were invited by the Li family to participate in the reception?" "Oh my god! The princess of the Li family, which I have seen in fashion magazines, is really so beautiful, so flamboyant, and compares Hong Kong sisters!" "I really look forward to tomorrow!" In anticipation of countless students, it was finally the evening of the next day! Li''s reception was held at Star Century Plaza in Victoria Harbour! The huge glass curtain, just like a giant egg, stands under the stars, and under the illumination of crystal lights, the pleats radiate and become the brightest pearl on Victoria Harbor under the night! By then, there will be countless Hong Kong celebrities, come to the scene in person! Waiting for Lin Nan and others, under the leadership of Teacher Hu Jianhua, came to Star Century Plaza! The entrance to the square in front is laid with layers of red carpet! One luxury car came, and Lamborghini, Bentley, Maybach, Rolls Royce, etc., one after another, arrived at the scene! Everyone who gets off the car is very familiar with it. Either they are famous actors who have participated in TVB dramas, or they are fashion models in the entertainment industry! The people who can come here tonight are all people in Hong Kong Island circles, either rich or expensive! In addition, there are some rich people who came to the Li family and came to the scene! Tonight, almost a third of the people on the Hong Kong Island circle have all arrived. The scene is not sensational, comparable to the red carpet scene of the Oscars! "So many stars and big names?" "Strange! Under such circumstances, there is no reason to invite us as a group of students?" A group of tutors at Yanjing University felt a little strange! "Don''t worry about him, this kind of gathering in the upper circle allows students to see and see!" "Let this group of students see the life and making friends of the upper class, and have an impact on their outlook on life. It is also a kind of tempering! They will work harder!" Several mentors discussed and brought 500 teachers and students to the entrance of the venue! "It turned out to be a distinguished guest at Yenching University. Miss An Lan reminded me long ago that you are here, please directly enter the venue!" The young lady standing at the door smiled politely. "Miss An Lan has a heart!" A mentor from Yanjing University nodded, and then took the students to the venue one after another! "Who is Miss An Lan?" In the crowd, a girl asked quietly. "You don''t even know that, it''s Li Anlan, the little princess of the Li family on Hong Kong Island!" "It turns out to be her? I have watched her interview The person is very beautiful, the conversation is extraordinary, quite noble!" Someone in the student crowd whispered. After entering the venue, these students didn''t dare to mess up, they could only get together! The well-dressed successful people in the distance talked eloquently. What they talked about was not current affairs politics, or financial topics, or issues such as stocks and securities! A lot of inferiority complex was born in the hearts of many people! Only a small number of students, their eyes flashing, secretly vowed that they must surpass this group of people in the future! "Lin Nan, don''t you have any ideas? With so many successful people here, don''t you want to stand here in the future?" Xu Haowen suddenly asked. "What do you mean?" Lin Nan frowned! "Oh, you know what I mean. Your grades are so good that you are already qualified to be my opponent!" Xu Haowen smiled softly, a hint of pride appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said, "Why not, how do we compare?" "Look at ten years, twenty years, and thirty years later, are everyone''s achievements still on the same platform and the same height?" "Not interested in!" Lin Nan refused lightly. "Lin Nan, are you afraid?" The corner of Qi Fengxian''s mouth showed a smile like a smile. "They are now Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. The rich and powerful guys in Jiangnan all listen to him. How do you compare Haowen with him?" Huang Jiao Jiao cried strangely! "Is my vision, the stream in Jiangnan, satisfying! My eyes are on the vast sea of ??the world! Jiangnan? It''s just a transit station, I won''t stop there for too long!" Xu Haowen proudly said . "Compared to me, you still have to wait for your next life!" Lin Nan shook his head ridiculously, not interested in talking to them a few nonsense! Chapter 541： Your fist is big, is it amazing? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 541: Your fist is big, is it amazing? "What do you mean?" Xu Haowen''s complexion suddenly became ashen, and he regarded Lin Nan as an opponent, but the other party asked him to wait for the rest of his life? "literal meaning!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a hint of playfulness! "you--!" Xu Haowen''s chest was suffocating for a while, and there was an urge to vomit blood! "Lin Nan, can''t you give people a little hope?" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan aside, lowered his voice, and whispered. "Just give him hope, so don''t compare with him! Otherwise, he will be beaten to death!" Lin Nan also lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "puff!" Liu Ruqing covered her small mouth, her big eyes, bent into a crescent shape, and snickered, "You are too narcissistic!" "Oh, this has been discovered by you! You are such a clever ghost!" Lin Nan pretended to be surprised. "Poof! Haha!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t stand it, and the smiling flower twitched and stretched out a small hand, beating Lin Nan! The young couple made fun of laughter, a sensation at the entrance of the venue! "Miss An Lan is here!" Do not know who it is, shouted! Everyone looked back almost simultaneously, looking towards the entrance of the venue! What is the focus of attention? This is the attention of everyone! In the fiery eyes of everyone, Li Anlan appeared! She is wearing a lilac long dress with tens of millions of jewelry on her jade neck, delicate wrists, snow white chiffon gloves, a pair of ivory white jade legs, and a pair of crystal clear crystal shoes ! Even the tail of the long skirt was lifted up by two small three-line models, just like the ancient princess appeared, and slowly walked under the light! "Kaka Kaka!" Countless reporters who have been waiting for the show all picked up the camera at this moment, turned on the spotlights, and slammed them! With the appearance of Li Anlan at the moment, any photo can be used as the cover of the magazine, even PS is free! I can imagine how fascinating this woman is! The men on the scene, whether married or unmarried, all showed their fiery colors in their eyes! No matter who it is, if he can marry Li Anlan home and use the power of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, he will not have to struggle in this life! As for the ladies, apart from envy and jealousy, they only have self-satisfaction. "Ah? Why is she?" The moment I saw Li Anlan, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face changed slightly! Almost a month ago, under the Mt. Fuji in the Japanese country, in the star hotel, the woman taught by Lin Nan was not the woman in front of the stars holding the moon? "Linnan, let''s go first!" Liu Ruqing pulled La Linnan''s sleeves, his head looked around, and said a little guilty. "Don''t panic, since it''s here, why doesn''t it leave now!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and comforted softly! "Uh, okay!" Hearing Lin Nan say this, Liu Ruqing felt a little relieved! At this moment, Li Anlan, under the crowd of people, followed a half-moon-shaped staircase and slowly picked up the steps! She is like a noble princess. In the eyes of everyone, she walked to the top of the steps and stood there, like a fairy fairy in dust! Li Anlan, with his hands in snow-white gloves, placed in the void and gently pressed down, the whole scene suddenly became quiet! "You guys, at today''s party, I found an acquaintance!" Li Anlan smiled faintly. "Miss An Lan, what acquaintance?" "Is it Miss An Lan''s friend? Is it a man or a woman?" The guests below, holding the wine glass in their hands, asked with a smile. "Not an acquaintance!" Li Anlan chuckled, and gazed across Lin Nan''s face playfully! The guests at the scene also followed Li Anlan''s eyes and wanted to find Li Anlan''s friend! However, there were other students around Lin Nan, so the guests at the scene could not be sure who Li Anlan was talking about! "Oh, Lin Nan, she found us!" "What should I do? She is the princess of the Li family. The entire island of Hong Kong is almost her family''s property. Will we not be in trouble?" "Relax, if there is trouble, she is also in trouble!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and his self-control attitude gave Liu Ruqing a reassuring pill. At this time, Li Anlan spoke again! "About a month ago, we met once in Japan!" "This person is very interesting. He told me at that time that he would destroy my Li Family Mansion on Hong Kong Island!" Li Anlan almost said this with a mocking tone! "what?" Hearing this, all the guests at the scene looked at each other! The entire prom scene fell into a dead silence! No one dares to answer, this topic is too sensitive! "Haha!" Suddenly, a laugh came, and all the people in the venue looked towards this person! This is a middle-aged man who looks around thirty-five years old, dressed in a precious handmade suit and meticulously dressed, and is a very elite man! "Miss An Lan, is that person talking crazy? The status of the Li family on Hong Kong Island Why is it important?" "Don''t say anything else, in the circle of Southeast Asia, who doesn''t know your grandfather, Li Jinrong? When Liu Jiaman of the Hong Kong Island disappeared, did that person pass the brain when saying this?" The elite man shook his head funny while talking! "That''s it, laugh!" Other guests also came forward to echo. "Destroy the Li family''s doors? I am afraid to live in a dream! With the foundation of the Li family, who can be shaken?" "Even if it is a world-class super consortium, such as the Rothschild family, the Morgan family, Citibank, etc., if you want to move the Li family, you need to weigh the weight!" "Yes, how can the Lee family be underestimated in the Chinese circle?" "Who is it that he dare to say this, is he living in a dream?" The guests present shook their heads constantly, their faces full of sneering expressions! In the discussion of everyone, Li Anlan''s eyes finally fell on Lin Nan! "Last time in Woguo, what did you say? You told me that the fist is big, it''s really amazing!" The corner of Li Anlan''s mouth showed a deep sarcasm! This time, everyone''s eyes were clearly seen. The person who was stared at by Li Anlan was Lin Nan! "who is this?" Many celebrities on Hong Kong Island looked at Lin Nan in amazement and consternation! "Don''t know, never seen it!" Many celebrities and young models shook their heads, saying that they had never seen Lin Nan! When did this kid offend Li Anlan? Xu Haowen''s expression is very exciting! now. Li Anlan stood on the steps, looked down on Lin Nan from a condescending glance, glanced at him, and asked faintly: "Now you tell me, here on Hong Kong Island, your fist is big, is it amazing?" Chapter 542： The fist is big, it is really amazing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 442 The fist is big, it is really amazing Li Anlan''s tone is full of sarcasm! On Hong Kong Island, her Li family is the largest family! On Hong Kong Island, Li Anlan is a princess, supermodel, fashion designer, jewelry spokesperson, and Queen Elizabeth who is highly praised by everyone. Li Anlan has a royal temperament! On Hong Kong Island, countless wealthy children, even the royal princes of small countries across Southeast Asia, want to marry her home as a princess! On Hong Kong Island, every rich man covets her face, and the devil-like figure, dreaming to ride on it, crazy, but no one can do it! On Hong Kong Island... It can be said that Hong Kong Island is her land of Li Anlan! A man who only knows how to use force and slapped her, what right can he have here? As long as Li Anlan is willing, just a word, I am afraid that there will be countless people jumping out, convicting Lin Nanan, and letting him spend time in prison! In Li Anlan''s sneering eyes, a model dressed in fashion and signed by a top clothing company stood out! "Ha ha!" She snorted and said, "The fists are big and amazing? What age are they? Who uses fists and thinks that this is a barbarous age, do children play in their homes?" "Yes! Modern society pays attention to the rule of law, and fists! Even if you scold someone, you may be accused and slander! Not to mention fists, you can accuse you of intentionally hurting you and bring you to prison. The legal system is very strict!" A lawyer also stood up, and when he talked about his professional field, a trace of pride appeared on his face! "How can people from the Mainland know that the laws on Hong Kong Island are strict?" "Really think that words can be spoken casually?" Many elites, shook their heads funny! "Young man, did you really say such a thing to Miss An Lan? Are you going to destroy the full house of the Li family on Hong Kong Island?" a rich, sophisticated and venomous rich man asked coldly. "Good! I said!" Lin Nan nodded gently and sneered, "I said at the time, she said one more word, and I destroyed the Lijiaman door on Hong Kong Island! You asked her, did she dare to say one more word at the time?" Hearing this, Li Anlan''s pretty face, a burst of iron blue! Fortunately, everyone didn''t pay attention to the second half of the sentence and focused their attention on the first half! "What? Did you really say this?" The rich man was slightly dumbfounded and opened his mouth in surprise. Like his city palace, he didn''t consider it, Lin Nan even admitted directly! Among the crowd, it even directly exploded! "I''m going! It turns out what Miss An Lan said is true!" "Where is this kid from the Mainland? This tone is so mad? Destroy the Li Family''s doors on Hong Kong Island?" "I don''t know! Even the richest man in China, dare not say such things?" "Li''s consortium''s stocks, real estate, movable property, real estate, and bank deposits add up, I am afraid it will be worth hundreds of billions of dollars? Such a behemoth, he dare to say that the Li family is destroyed? Surely the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Some older rich people shook their heads. They are also over-blooded, and they take it for granted that this is the arrogant words of the young people in front of their eyes and their fever in their brains! Moreover, the older these rich people, the more they feel the horror of the Li family on Hong Kong Island! Whether it is the inside, the network, the assets, or the spirit, it is too horrible, so that they are breathless! Lin Nan, the teachers and students of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School also looked at him in amazement! "Lin Nan, what''s going on? How did you offend Ms. Li Anlan?" Teacher Hu Jianhua raised his head in surprise and looked at Lin Nan. Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian and Huang Jiaojiao looked at each other, but they did not expect that Lin Nan, who was regarded as their opponent, even said this! Moreover, in front of Li Anlan, the little princess of the Li family! "Ruqing, what''s going on?" Mu Wanqing gently poked Liu Ruqing''s waist, and asked with a voice that only two people heard from each other. "Wan Qing, this is a long story. Lin Nan and I met this Li Anlan in the hotel under Mount Fuji that day. At that time, they and their party forced to rent our house. Lin Nan''s tone was heavy at that time. Some more!" Liu Ruqing explained quietly. Wait until Liu Ruqing finishes explaining! "What? Is there such a thing?" Mu Wanqing froze for a long time before recovering! "Ha ha!" A burst of cold laughter brought everyone''s eyes back and looked at Li Anlan! Just listen to Li Anlan''s voice, and continue to hear: "Mr. Lin, you admit it, I didn''t force you! You just said that you want to destroy my Li Family Mansion on Hong Kong Island, right?" Li Anlan''s pretty face, with a smile of success! Immediately, her pretty face sank sharply, revealing the claws hidden under the pure face, and said sensibly: "Do you know, based on your words, I can let the Hong Kong government send someone to put you in prison, and then a series of interrogations!" "Additional court hearings, trials, retrials, and final judgments!" "Even if you are not guilty in the end, I will find a lawyer and let the judgment process last for ten or twenty years. Your little girl friend, who is charming, will be out there, waiting for you all your life!" "what?" Hearing this sentence from Li Anlan Liu Ruqing panicked! Although she knows that Lin Nan''s origin may be great, but the Li family on Hong Kong Island is not vegetarian! In case, really like what Li Anlan said, she really has to wait for Lin Nan for a lifetime! "Don''t be afraid, she can''t help me like this worm!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and reached out to pat Liu Ruqing''s small head. "really?" "Of course it is! No one can help me in this world!" After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on Li Anlan indifferently! "Your method is good! Know how to use your own advantages. If you do not blame me, it is very likely that you will become a business queen in the future!" At this point, Lin Nan''s words changed: "Unfortunately, you didn''t remember another sentence I said!" "What''s the matter?" Li Anlan frowned and asked subconsciously. "Fist is big, really amazing!" The words fell, Lin Nan lifted with one hand, a force hit! "what!" Li Anlan exclaimed, and then the whole person flew down from the platform and drew a beautiful parabola in the air! "Well!" A feeling of suffocation came, and Li Anlan was horrified to find that his neck appeared in Lin Nan''s hands sometime! With Lin Nans height advantage of 1.8 meters, even if Li Anlan wears high heels, he can only rely on his toes on the floor! Negative emotions such as suffocation, despair, panic, fear, fear, etc., flooded Li Anlan''s heart! At the same time, the man in front of him, without any emotion in his pupils, asked playfully: "Now, change me and ask you if I can crush your delicate neck, how can you take me?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 543： OK, I promise you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 543 Okay, I promise you The audience was silent, everyone looked at Lin Nan like a lunatic! "How dare he?" "This is Li''s little princess!" At the banquet, countless guests all changed color! "stop!" "Quick release Miss An Lan! Do you know what you are doing? You are playing with fire!" "This is Hong Kong Island, can''t you let go of the wild, how about security? Come on, let me out of this unqualified mainland kid!" More than a dozen men stood up, and there were many suitors for Li Anlan! They want to act as messengers of flowers, showing an angry expression and yelling Lin Nan loudly! However, most people remain rational, and by the means Lin Lin has just demonstrated, Li Anlan was detained from the high ground out of thin air. Could it be ordinary people? "Pappa---" Lin Nan raised his hand gently, as if shooting a fly, these men who stood up all flew out! Several of them, the cheek bones exploded directly, very **** and terrifying! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the guests at the scene couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and finally dare not say a word! "what happened?" "Quickly release Ms. An Lan!" A group of security guards rushed over. They were well-trained. After they learned that there was a turmoil in the venue, they arrived at the first time, but they were still a little late! There are more than two hundred security personnel, including many retired special forces! More than two hundred people formed a human wall, trapping Lin Nan and Li Anlan in the center of the crowd! "Please let go of Ms. Li Anlan immediately, otherwise, we will take measures immediately!" The captain headed, gloomy, staring at Lin Nan! As long as Lin Nan had any action, he immediately issued an order and everyone would rush to the first time! Tonight''s party, many reporters are present! Therefore, the situation on the spot was broadcast live on social networks in real time! The picture of Li Anlan, the little princess of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, was pinched by her neck and appeared on the homepage of a social networking site. In a flash, hundreds of thousands of fans saw this picture! At the same time, the Li family on Hong Kong Island also received news from the scene! "What? An Lan was caught, what''s going on!" "Damn! This is Hong Kong Island, who dares to move our Li family?" Li Anlan''s parents, Li Jiancheng and Xiong Shumin, were shocked and thundered! At the same time, the news also reached the ears of Li''s grandfather Li Jinrong! Inside the study. Li Jinrong raised his eyebrows and looked at the scene of the live broadcast. Even at the moment, Li Anlan was in danger. As the old man of the Li family, he was still calm and did not have much emotional fluctuations! "Why does this young man look familiar?" Li Jinrong said suspiciously. "Master, what should I do now? Erye and Siye have rushed to the scene!" An old housekeeper, Rong Chen, asked cautiously. "Always feel disturbed, let''s go! Let''s go and see!" Li Jinrong slowly got up and walked out of the study. now. In the heart of the meeting place, Lin Nan stood there, pinching Li Anlan''s neck with one hand, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! "Kaka!" A sound of bone displacement came, and Li Anlan only felt that his brain was buzzing! Originally... is this feeling of suffocation? I seem to see Grim Reaper! Is he waving to me? In the depths of Li Anlan''s pupils, he has gradually lost his luster, a pretty face turns from white to red, and then from red to purple! Everyone looked at Lin Nan in horror, and his heart raised his throat! In case Lin Nan really started, he directly crushed Li Anlans neck, and Hong Kong Island would really have a big earthquake! Suddenly, Li Anlan spoke, and at the silent party scene, everyone heard it really! "Mr. Lin, sorry..." "I... I was wrong... Please forgive me!" Li Anlan, who has always been proud, finally bowed his head in front of the **** of death and admitted his mistake! "In this case, the Emperor now gives you-death!" Lin Nan said indifferently. The depth of the pupil is full of coldness, silence, and ruthlessness, making all the people present tremble and dare not look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! Just as Lin Nan was about to crush Li Anlan''s neck, a quiet voice came! "Linnan..." "Your expression is so indifferent... It''s so murderous! Ooo!" Liu Ruqing red eyes. "Wife?" Lin Nan looked back and saw Liu Ruqing standing in the crowd, looking at him with beautiful eyes! "You don''t want to be so good...you weren''t like that before. Lin Nan, whom I know, is humorous, lively and cheerful, and is an excellent person, not like you..." After all, Liu Ruqing is just a little girl, never seen such a scene! In the past in Yanjing and in Japan, although Lin Nan had also killed people, they all slapped and flew, making people disappear in front of Liu Ruqing! Today, Lin Nan personally took Li Anlan in his hand and was about to crush her throat! Seeing Liu Ruqing''s frightened expression, tears twirled in her beautiful eyes, Lin Nan''s heart was inexplicably hurt, and the heart twitched slightly, just want to take good care of the woman in front of her! At this time, where do you still care about Li Anlan? Lin Nan is like throwing away garbage, throw away Li Anlan! In the next second, Lin Nan had come to Liu Ruqing and hugged her into her arms! "Sorry wife It''s because I''m not good, I ignored your feelings!" "Don''t do this again in the future, what you just did...I''m afraid..." Liu Ruqing''s delicate body shivered slightly and hugged Lin Nan! Lin Nan just now gave her a strange, indifferent and ruthless feeling, which was completely different from the Lin Nan she knew, as if she were another stranger! Just now, Lin Nan ignored the sentient beings and regarded everything as a ant, and his life and death were all in his mind! Lin Nan, whom Liu Ruqing knew, is an ordinary person with blood and flesh, knowing to care for people, humorous, lively and cheerful, and to protect short! They are one person, not the same person! For Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan is willing to give up all identities and become an ordinary person! "Okay, I promise you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and responded softly, patting Liu Ruqing''s back gently! Li Anlan is nothing but a ant to him. If he kills, he will kill him, but if Liu Ruqing is afraid of him, he will lose more than that! Lin Nan did not want to affect Liu Ruqing because of anything! Cough cough! " Li Anlan coughed violently. For the first time, she felt that the air was so precious! "call!" The guests present also took a sigh of relief. They thought that Lin Nan was really going to kill him and kill Li Anlan! However, there is a weird feeling in everyone''s mind. Just now Lin Nan seemed to really want to kill Li Anlan, but because of Liu Ruqing''s words, gave Li Anlan a ray of life? "Give up! Give up!" More than two hundred bodyguards quickly dispersed the crowd and surrounded Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the field! Around the two, a vacuum was formed! "Who is going to kill my daughter?" At this moment, an angry voice came! Chapter 544： Li Jinrong, see you—Mr. Lin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 544 Li Jinrong, see youMr. Lin "Are the Li family coming?" Many guests looked back towards the entrance of Star Century Plaza! I saw a few middle-aged people in suits and leather shoes with cold faces on their faces, walking towards the venue, and beside them, dozens of bodyguards! "It is the two sons of old Li, the second and fourth grandfathers of the Li family!" "This young man is in trouble now! Still thinking about holding the girl to love?" People talked about the fact that the Li family on Hong Kong Island is not a nuisance! Don''t look at Lin Nan pinching Li Anlan just now, almost crushing her neck, but in the eyes of everyone, if Lin Nan really killed Li Anlan, he doesn''t want to walk out of Hong Kong Island himself! Li Jiancheng, Li Anlan''s father, the second grandfather of the Li family, is in charge of a large number of stocks and real estate of the Li consortium! Li Jian''an, the fourth grandson of the Li family, the dozens of film companies under the Li family''s name, the Shaw Brothers, and Xiang''s Pictures, etc., are almost all carried by the Li family, and they have great energy in the entertainment circle! As soon as the two arrived, countless rich and powerful men all flooded! "Second Lord!" "Second Lord... Fourth Lord! You are here!" "dad!" Li Anlan also exclaimed in exclamation, his fright was undecided, and he walked staggering under the help of his girlfriends! On her delicate neck, there is a circle of bright red fingerprints, telling how dangerous the situation was just now. If Lin Nan puts more force on it, Li Anlan will probably destroy the jade on the spot! "An Lan, are you okay?" Mother Xiong Shumin asked nervously. "Mom, I''m fine!" Li Anlan said, looking in the direction of Lin Nan with frightened eyes, and couldn''t help Jiao body shaking slightly! Just now, she had a feeling that in front of Lin Nan, she was a ants, life and death all in the other party''s thoughts! "Humph!" Li Jiancheng snorted, and he also saw that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were surrounded by the security guards and groups! "That''s you, dare to be on Hong Kong Island and start working with my Li family? Get me!" "Yes!" Behind Li Jiancheng, dozens of bodyguards all moved and rushed towards Lin Nan! Lin Nan said nothing and didnt want anyone to disturb him and Liu Ruqing! "Buzz!" Lin Nan stomped gently on one foot, and a wave of air spread out in all directions! This group of bodyguards rushing up only feels a terrible pressure on their bodies, like the pressure of Taishan! "thump!" "thump!" Dozens of bodyguards just rushed out within two meters, and all of them fell under their feet and knelt on the ground! "This--!" "What''s going on? Why did you all kneel down?" The guests present were stunned for a while and felt a little weird! "What are you doing on your knees? Stand up for me and grab him!" Li Jiancheng scolded angrily, he walked up to a bodyguard and wanted to pick him up! The bodyguard trembles, pale, and trembles: "Mr. Li... I''m sorry, I don''t want to get up, but I can''t stand up!" "Can''t stand up?" Li Jiancheng was shocked! "That person... that person is terrifying! As long as I look at him, I can''t bear any heart of resistance, as if I saw an emperor who commanded hundreds of millions of troops, so that people would not dare to rebel!" The bodyguard trembled and lowered his head in horror! "what?" Li Jiancheng opened his mouth, glanced at the other bodyguards present and found that everyone''s performance was the same! If there is only one person like this, Li Jiancheng can still accept, but all bodyguards are in this state, which is very strange! "How is this going?" At the time of Li Jiancheng''s consternation, a loud and majestic voice came from the entrance of the Star Century venue! People looked at the source of the voice and saw an old man walking slowly! He looks about sixty or seventy years old, full of energy, ruddy face, walking up and down the road, full of momentum, a long time at a high position to cultivate this momentum! The people in the whole venue were crushed by this momentum, and they unconsciously stepped back, giving way! "It''s old Li! How did his old man come to the scene?" Many rich people, their face suddenly changed! "Which old Li?" A young man, who had just entered the circle of Hong Kong Island shortly, so he did not know Li Jinrong at all and asked hesitantly. Not only him, but the entire Hong Kong Island circle, there were not many people who were fortunate enough to meet Li Jinrong. Therefore, it is normal to not recognize Li Jinrong! "Besides the old man of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, who dares to call "Lao Li"?" A rich man said in a deep voice. "What? It''s him!" This young man, his face pale for a while, then shuddered with excitement, and looked fiercely towards Li Jinrong! "Dad, why are you here too!" Li Jiancheng was very surprised, but Li Jinrong ignored his son, stopped, and looked at Lin Nan with doubt! "who are you?" Li Jinrong frowned, sitting like a ground tiger, standing there, and suddenly became the center of the audience! The entire venue, everyone''s shoulders, were suddenly half a point shorter! In front of Li Jinrong, no one dared to hold his head high! "Li Jinrong, look closely, who am I!" Lin Nan smiled deeply, a glimmer of fine light flashed deep in his eyes! Before restarting the era, Li Jinrong''s memory, at this moment, like a tide, poured into his mind! "Thundermaster...Mr. Lin...Yin Ruins...Fairy Cultivator...Aura Recovery..." "The gods come into the world...beyond the earth, cut through the earth-shattering war...time to restart..." As if the feelings of the two worlds were human, Li Jinrong''s heart appeared! On Li Jinrong''s old face, there was a strong shock and stunnedness. All of this seemed like a dream, and it was as if it was another world! Next second. Looking at the young man in front of him, Li Jinrong''s pupils shrank sharply, and then he fell to the ground without hesitation! Epoch restarts Everything has come again, only the man in front of me stays the same forever! Not to mention the Hong Kong government! Looking at the entire China, or the entire world, and even the entire universe, who dares to be an enemy of the man in front of him? "Li Jinrong, see you-Mr. Lin!" Li Jinrong crawled on the ground, his forehead was close to the floor, his hands and feet were shaking, and his lips were chattering! Seeing Li Jinrong kneel down, the audience was silent, and the needle drop was audible! No one thought that Li Jinrong was kneeling down! The owner of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, the most powerful person on the entire Hong Kong Island, and the most important person in the Chinese circle in Southeast Asia, actually kneeled down! And the other party is a little-known young man! "dad?!" "grandfather?!" "Father-in-law?!" "Old man?!" Everyone in the Li family has a stiff body. Li Anlan, Li Jiancheng, Li Jianan, Xiong Shumin and others are all stunned on the spot! Xu Haowen opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. His face kept changing, and his heart was full of shocking waves! He finally understood that Lin Nan''s sentence: Compare with me, you still have to wait for your next life! This sentence is not from pride, but from the heart! Even the old man of the Li family on Hong Kong Island paid no attention to his face. He kneeled down against Lin Nan in public, how could he compare with Lin Nan? Among other guests, the pan was also exploded! "How could this happen? Old Li actually knelt down!" "My God! Who is this young man? Why did Mr. Li kneel as soon as he saw him! Even if he met the president of a country, wouldn''t he let him kneel?" "Impossible! This is impossible, I must be dreaming!" There was a ridiculous feeling in everyone''s mind, as if they were dreaming! What exactly is going on? (End of this chapter) Chapter 545： Li Anlan, expel the Li family! "Kaka Kaka!" The reporter present, seeing this scene, madly pressed the shutter of the camera and took a picture! There are countless news on Hong Kong Island every year, published in newspapers, Internet, magazines, such as celebrity derailment, the exposure of the rich private life, buying clubs, movie and TV series killing, etc. However, Li Jinrong, the head of the first family on Hong Kong Island, kneeled to a young man and shocked everyone''s eye! If this news is issued, it goes without saying that it must be the headline tomorrow morning! "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, let me stop!" Li Jiancheng shouted and angered the reporters present, but no matter how he roared, the reporters still took crazy pictures! Countless lights flashed on Li Jinrong''s face, but Li Jinrong was indifferent, still kneeling there, trembling! The man in front of him has the power to subvert the world! He Li Jinrong, how dare to disobey him? "Dad? Why did you kneel and get up!" Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan quickly came over and helped Li Jinrong! With the Li family''s status on Hong Kong Island, no matter who came to Hong Kong Island, even if the President of the United States and the Emperor of Russia came, they would not be qualified to let Li Jinrong kneel! After all, you are the highest governor in other countries, but you cannot affect Hong Kong Island! "Shut up! You two scumbags, kneel down with me!" Li Jinrong lay on the ground and yelled angrily. Although he was angry, his voice was shaking! That''s right, it is shaking, with fear and awe in the voice, as if facing a god! "What? Dad!" "What exactly is going on?" The faces of Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan have completely changed! Their father is not an ordinary person, otherwise it is impossible to start from scratch. In just half a century, an ordinary fishing village family has been built into the first family on Hong Kong Island! For this father, Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan still have great respect! The majesty of the Li family also penetrated into the hearts of everyone in the Li family! "I will explain this to you in the future, and kneel down immediately for me now!" Li Jinrong was very angry, like a angry lion, Hu Xiaolong Yin shouted! "Yes!" Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan, even if there are any more questions in their minds, they dare not ask one more question! Only honestly, kneeling beside Li Jinrong! "And you, Li Anlan, come here-kneel!" Li Jinrong said in a deep voice that his voice was walking on the edge of fear and anger! "grandfather?" Li Anlan''s pretty face is full of shock, consternation, hesitation, perplexity and doubt! She remembered that day, under the Fuji Mountain Hotel in Japan, Lin Nan said the sentence: If you say one more word, I will destroy the door of your Li family on Hong Kong Island! Is it true that what he said is true? He really has the power to destroy my Li family? Li Anlan''s delicate body is stiff, and a white goose-like arm has goose bumps on her arm! "Li Anlan, haven''t you heard my words?" Li Jinrong shouted. On the way when he came, he already knew everything. It was Li Anlan and Lin Nan who had a conflict between them, which triggered this scourge and was enough to subvert the entire Li family! "Yes, Grandpa!" Li Anlan''s body shivered slightly, not daring to hesitate! She came over and faced Lin Nan as well, and Bai Nen''s knees were kneeling on the ground! "This--!" Seeing this scene, all the guests present looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes! The group of teachers and students at Yenching University was equally shocked! At the same time, fierce discussion broke out among the guests! "How could this be?" "Could this young man be the illegitimate son of a big man? And his father can raise his hands and subvert the entire Li family?" A rich man''s eyes flickered. "Hush! How dare you say such things? Don''t kill yourself!" Someone immediately reminded. The rich man''s face changed a lot, he looked around hurriedly and found that no one noticed himself, so he was relieved! However, several people who heard this sentence were shocked, and there is really such a possibility! "Mr. Lin, my Li family has absolutely no intention of being enemies with you! An Lan doesn''t know you, so he offended you. Please forgive me!" Li Jinrong''s trembling explanation gave a low voice and prayed to Lin Nan for forgiveness. "Linnan, let''s go back to rest!" Before Lin Nan spoke, Liu Ruqing spoke first! "Okay, I''ll take you back to rest!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and didn''t even mean to care about Li Jinrong. He took care of Liu Ruqing cautiously, left the venue, and disappeared into everyone''s vision! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Li Jinrong was relieved. The whole person was as if collapsed. His old face was pale and he was sitting on the ground. Behind him, he was already soaked in cold sweat! "dad?" Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan quickly helped Li Jinrong! "What exactly is going on?" At this point, everyone in the Li family, as well as the guests present, all looked at Li Jinrong, waiting for his explanation! "Humph!" Li Jinrong snorted coldly, and the fear just now disappeared, regaining the momentum he should have on Hong Kong Island''s Li family! He looked around and said in a deep voice: "First, everyone is not allowed to leave, delete the photos in your camera and mobile phone immediately, and no one is allowed to pass out! I will send someone to check later. Who dares to keep it privately is an enemy of my Li family on Hong Kong Island! " "Second, no matter tonight, no one will be rumored. If I hear a bit of wind, it is also an enemy of my Li family on Hong Kong Island!" Li Jinrong was very popular and gave two orders in succession! Next, his words changed and landed on Li Anlan''s pretty face, said coldly: "Third! Deprive Li Anlan of the Li family''s heir status and cut off all her financial transactions. All the properties, deposits, villas, sports cars, planes and yachts under her name will be taken back to the Li family! This speech, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, exploded in the crowd! "what?" The guests at the scene all looked at Grandpa Li with surprise! Li Anlan also has the same mind and looks at his grandfather in horror! "And, from now on, Li Anlan has nothing to do with the Li family. I, Li Jinrong, are here today to expel Li Anlan from the house!" "Anyone from the Li family will not be allowed to interact with Li Anlan again. Whoever dares to offend will also be expelled from the Li family!" Li Jinrong''s voice is indifferent, without any emotion! "Li Anlan, from tonight, you will go to Yanshan in the Jiulong District to support the elderly!" After saying this, Li Jinrong didn''t even mean to stay in place for a second, so he left! As for the order just issued, the other members of the Li family will naturally execute it. They do not need him to monitor at all, and no one dares to disobey Li Jinrong''s meaning! Yanshan in Kowloon? Isnt there only one psychiatric hospital? The guests present was completely stunned! Who was the young man just now, so that Li Jinrong was afraid to look like this, he did not hesitate to expel his granddaughter out of the Li family, and then thrown into the psychiatric hospital to survive this life? You know, Li Anlan this year is only 25 years old! "grandfather!" Li Anlan screamed, filled with despair and unwillingness! In her head, a buzzing sound echoed Lin Nan''s words: You say one more word, I will destroy your Li Family Mansion on Hong Kong Island! If you say one more word, I will destroy your Li Family Mansion on Hong Kong Island... The door of the Li family on Hong Kong Island... (End of this chapter) Chapter 546： What he relies on is his own strength! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 546: He is relying on-his own strength At this time, the central block of Hong Kong Island. A luxurious building with more than fifty floors, the dozens of floors below will still be glorious, and the employees inside are still working hard! The behemoth of the Lee Foundation, even in the middle of the night, is still in operation! In a house on the top floor, all kinds of materials of the Lee Foundation are stored! After Li Jinrong left Star Century Plaza, he came here directly! Soon after he arrived, his two sons, Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan, also arrived! "Dad! Are all the words you said true? Want to expel An Lan from the Li family?" Li Jiancheng came over and looked at Li Jinrong and asked. Li Jinrong put down the information in his hand, looked back at Li Jiancheng, and said lightly: "What? Do you think I''m kidding?" Li Jiancheng''s face was pale, his body was shaking for a while, and he held onto the desk next to him to stabilize his figure! "Dad! At first An Lan was your granddaughter, didn''t you like her the most?" "An Lan is only twenty-five years old! As his uncle, I really can''t bear to watch her spend her lower body in the psychiatric hospital! Didn''t this ruin her?" Li Jianan frowned and asked puzzled. "Huh! What do you know? If I don''t expel Li Anlan from the Li family, the Mr. Lin will blame, and the entire Li family will suffer as a result!" Li Jinrong snorted coldly, his old face filled with coldness. Regarding Li Jinrong''s explanation, Li Jian''an does not have a cold! "Dad! Just a young man. Even if the power behind him is great, would his family die with our Li family for a small matter?" Li Jianan shook his head gently and sneered. "Step back and say that even if the family behind this person is willing to be an enemy of our Li family for this matter, are we still afraid of him?" "Although Hong Kong Island is the foundation of our Li family, many of our Li consortium''s capital has already flowed overseas. Hong Kong Island is just an empty city. You are still sitting on Hong Kong Island, but in fact our Li family''s vision has already Look at the world!" "Even if the Yanjing people want to deal with our Li family, what are we afraid of?" Li Jian''an made a long speech, and at this point, his face is proud! "Since how, there is no need to be afraid of this Lin Nan!" The Hong Kong Island Li Family is far from the previous Hong Kong Island Li Family! They are prepared to infiltrate their forces into all countries of the world, just like the Ross family and Citigroup. By that time, it can really last for hundreds of years! Even if there is a change of regime in the country where it is located, it is no big deal to change a country, and the continuation of the consortium will not be affected at all! "Snapped--!" Li Jinrong''s whole body was trembling, he stepped forward and slapped it out, falling on Li Jian''an''s face! "Confused!" Suddenly came! Li Jinrong glared at his two sons and said, "What do you know? He is not an illegitimate child of a big Yanjing figure, nor is he from a super family!" "This person has no background at all, or he doesn''t need a background at all!" "He relied on-his own strength!" "You two don''t even know what kind of existence this is!" As he said, Li Jinrong kept shaking his head, his eyes full of awe! "No background? Is this person in the underground world?" Although Li Jianan was slapped by Li Jinrong, his face did not change much, and he was still not slow, he asked slowly. "Underground world?" Li Jiancheng was also slightly surprised. "Dad? No matter how strong this person is, where can he be? Our Li family, isn''t Master Kan Jin sitting in town?" "It really doesn''t work. Let''s go to Southeast Asia and invite a witch **** to come back. I won''t believe it, and I can''t deal with a young man!" In his eyes, people in the underground world, Li Jinrong sighed a long time, he got the memory before the restart of the era, so he knows the terrible place of Lin Nan! "Shenjing? Ha ha, even if it is a hundred Shenjing, it is not this person''s opponent!" Li Jinrong shook his head continuously and sighed for a long time. Seeing that the two sons didn''t understand, he was silent for a moment before he smiled softly and said, "Besides, the sacrifice of a Li Anlan is not only harmful to our Li family!" "Dad! What do you mean?" Both Li Jiancheng and Li Jian''an have faces full of doubts and puzzles! Judging from the situation tonight, the Li family not only lost face, but even Li Anlan couldn''t help it! Starting tomorrow, I am afraid the entire Hong Kong Island will discuss this matter! Even by virtue of the power of the Li family, there is no way to stop the long mouth! "Haha!" Li Jinrong smiled and shook his head, having the memories of two lifetimes, the time of this lifetime, still staying a few years ago! In the next few years, all changes and trends in the world, Li Jinrong will be fully aware of it! He came here just to find information to prove his inner thoughts! "Jiancheng, starting tomorrow, you will buy a lot of Linghua Wood''s stock! Longsheng Fishery''s stock will be sold off at 229, and no one will be left!" "what?" "Dad! What''s wrong with you? Linghua Wood Industry is a sunset industry! The company is about to close down!" "As for Longsheng Fishery is now in the limelight, the stocks are rubbing up, it is impossible to fall in a short time, why should they sell their shares?" Li Jiancheng and Li Jianan were even more puzzled! Is the old man confused? I haven''t paid attention to the company''s affairs for seven or eight years. Why did I suddenly issue such an order? "Oh! What I said, you just do it, you don''t need to control the rest!" Li Jinrong still remembers that half a year later, Linghua Wood''s stock has skyrocketed dozens of times, from five Hong Kong dollars per share to more than 300 Hong Kong dollars! As for the longsheng fishery that everyone is optimistic about, due to changes in the situation in Southeast Asian countries, this stock has collapsed! As a result, the Li family lost nearly 10 billion Hong Kong dollars! And 229 points is the highest value of Longsheng Fisheries stock value, all of which Li Jinrong can remember! In the next few years, the domestic explosive IP industry, short video industry, live broadcast industry, and even e-sports, the Li family is ready to intervene! Li Jinrong knows the global situation and the upcoming policies of various countries! With these memories, Li Jinrong is ahead of the world! If an ordinary person knows these things, he can transform himself and become the world''s top rich man, not to mention the Li family with huge heritage? This life, my Li family is about to rise! The memory of the next seven years? Haha, enough! Losing a Li Anlan and getting the chance of the Li familys rise, this deal is really a bargain! Thinking of this, Li Jinrong''s mouth showed a faint smile! "Thank you, Mr. Lin--!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 547： Wife, dont be impulsive! Impulse is the devil! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 547: Wife, Dont Be Impulsive, Impulse is the Devil Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not return to the hotel after they left the Star Century venue! The two walked slowly along the Victoria Harbour under the night! No one spoke, and they were silent! "Well--!" Only the whistle of a cruise ship came in the distance! Suddenly, Liu Ruqing stopped and stood there, raised her head quietly and looked at Lin Nan! She took a deep breath and said: "Lin Nan, thank you for caring about my feelings, did not kill Li Anlan!" "I know you are not an ordinary person. The dignity of the strong is not allowed to be violated!" "Actually, from the beginning, I knew that you were not an ordinary person, or even a world with us! In Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, and later in Sichuan, Lin Canghai called me the hostess, and Leng Yan called me the teacher , These are the people you sent?" "Later in Yanjing, and then to Japan, Baili cherry blossoms! To Hong Kong Island now, Li Jinrong kneels at you!" Liu Ruqing said with care. "All of this shows your extraordinary!" "But you can care about my feelings. I don''t know how much you have suffered for me. I don''t know why you care about me so much, but now I just want to say..." Speaking of which, Liu Ruqing pounced directly into Lin Nan''s arms! "Lin Nan, thank you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and patted Liu Ruqing''s back gently, saying: "Wife, if you say this, I am all touched by my behavior!" "Humph! Am I wrong?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. "Hey! Of course that''s right, I''m such an excellent person!" Lin Nan said with a smile, blushing and beating. "What are you doing so good to me?" Liu Ruqing asked quietly. "A man like you, just beckoning, there must be a lot of girls rushing?" "That''s of course, it''s not just a lot, it''s like a surging river, endless!" Lin Nanshen nodded in agreement. In his capacity, as long as there is a stop there, what woman do you want? The goddesses, saints, and fairies of the fairy world haven''t flung up yet? Who can stop the charm of Heavenly Emperor? "what?" Seeing Lin Nan saying so, Liu Ruqing''s little face flashed a hint of confusion! "Hahaha, amuse you, I have waited for you for dozens of epochs, and tens of billions of years have come. How can I, be tempted by other women!" Lin Nan smiled, a deep sense of vicissitudes flashed deep in his eyes. "It''s a lie again, tens of billions of years, then you haven''t become an old monster!" Liu Ruqing grunted. Lin Nan smiled softly without explaining much! At this time, Liu Ruqing''s words turned around and leaned into Lin Nan''s ear, the sound was like a mosquito! "Either... or tonight, let''s not go back!" "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded! "I... I don''t mean that!" Liu Ruqing''s heart was like a deer bumping into chaos! "So what do you mean?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "I want to be your bride tonight!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan, summoning his courage! "Puff! Cough cough--!" Lin Nan coughed violently and quickly shook his head, saying abruptly: "No! No! You are too young, not yet time, not time!" Lin Nan still remembers that his first time with Liu Ruqing was during the summer vacation of Liu Ruqing''s freshman and before the start of his sophomore year, in the clouds of Jiangnan City! If the two are sharing the room in advance, Lin Nan is afraid that it will interfere with the timeline, which will prevent Lin Momo from being born! "Where am I small? Not small, okay!" Liu Ruqing lifted her petite breast, remembering Li Anlan''s perfect and proud figure, and she couldn''t help but sullen her head. "That was not what I meant!" Lin Nan couldn''t help crying and laughing, and didn''t know how to explain it! "Well, that''s what you mean! Well, now you have no chance, before we are officially registered for marriage, don''t you want to touch me!" Liu Ruqing snorted, don''t overdo it! "do not!" Lin Nan made an expression of regret and regret! "Humph! Do you think that Liu Ruqing is a casual person?" On Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, there was a hint of pride. When Lin Nan was emaciated, she was a little proud! "Isn''t it?" Lin Nan showed a puzzled expression! "Hehe! Xiao Nannan, let me tell you, you better run quickly, because I''m about to-kill you!" Liu Ruqing sneered and squeezed the powder fist, shaking it in front of Lin Nan! "Wife, don''t be impulsive! Impulse is the devil!" Lin Nan exclaimed and ran away! At night, on Victoria Harbour, a small couple chased each other, and occasionally came bursts of laughter, submerged by the whistle of a cruise ship in the distance! Early the next morning. Although the Li family pressed on it, what happened in the Star Century venue was still spread out, and the whole Hong Kong Island was shocked! "what?" "Li Anlan of the Li family on Hong Kong Island was nearly strangled on the spot by a mysterious young man? He also threatened to destroy the Li family!" "The second and fourth grandfathers of the Li family were present one after another Then the old man of the Li family, Li Jinrong, kneeled down to the young man in public? "Li Anlan was expelled from the Li family? Now in the psychiatric hospital in Jiulongshan?" News broke out one after another, and the whole upper class society on Hong Kong Island was in an uproar! That night. Although there are many stars in the entertainment industry, celebrities in the society, tender models, and insurance from all walks of life, those people are all friends of Li Anlan. They are just a small group of high-end people on Hong Kong Island, and they cannot represent all of them! Most people are still kept in the dark! So, after these people heard the news, they were completely shocked! "How can it be?" "With the power of the Li family, Li Lao actually kneeled to a young man?" "What the **** is going on? Isn''t Li Anlan the little princess of the Li family? How could he be expelled from the Li family, the news must be false!" Many people expressed disbelief and asked the people of the Li family. However, these people who inquired found that everyone in the Li family did not dare to discuss this person with regard to Li Anlan. Even the girlfriends of Li Anlan, some of the ladies and tender models who visited the Star Century venue that night, avoided talking about the matter and refused to disclose a word! At the same time, a wealthy person in the Yanshan Psychiatric Hospital in Jiulongshan, who had some relationship, found an acquaintance and got a list of newly admitted patients! Among them, the name "Li Anlan" was written awesomely! When the news came out, many people were unbelievable! "No? Really something is wrong?" In the past, Li Anlan was like a golden phoenix on the branch. No matter who it was, he could not climb high. It was the most shining pearl on Hong Kong Island and the top social flower! Today, Li Anlan is going to be abandoned by the Li family, because a young man, who dares to believe? (End of this chapter) Chapter 548： With Lin Nans temper, Master Warren is going to be unlucky! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 548 With Lin Nan''s temper, Master Warren is going to be out of luck Although Li Anlan''s incident caused quite a stir on Hong Kong Island, no one dared to mention it again! Because the first two rich people discussing this matter in public, several companies in the name, were targeted by the Li family! The stock plunged that afternoon, and the stocks of these two rich companies were short-sold by the Li family and had already broken the daily limit! Now, these two rich people are kneeling outside the Li family villa in Repulse Bay, praying for the forgiveness of the Li family! The students of Yenching University are also at Hong Kong Island Chinese University to exchange academics! Although the incident the night before had caused them a lot of shock, the change brought to them by this incident was only a glimpse of Lin Nan, secretly guessing his identity! Xu Haowen, Qi Fengxian, Huang Jiaojiao looked at Lin Nan''s eyes completely changed! Thats the Li family on Hong Kong Island! Its no wonder he doesnt want to compare with me. With his current background and identity, how can he compare with a small person like me? In Xu Haowen''s heart, every time he saw Lin Nan, he would smile bitterly again and again, and he could not bear the slightest arrogance! In the face of Lin Nan, he could not straighten his waist, and his shoulders were half a point out of thin air! For all this, Lin Nan didn''t seem to see it. Xu Haowen was just a member of all living beings. Sooner or later, the dust would return to the dust, the soil would return to the earth, and it would become the dust of the universe. In the next few days, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing and went to the major libraries on Hong Kong Island to borrow various financial books! He and Liu Ruqing entered the stock exchange and the stock exchange market to see how finance works and how to connect with the market! In a few days, Liu Ruqing gained a lot of experience. The notebook in his hand was full of Juanxiu''s handwriting! "What are you doing so seriously? I''m afraid I can''t afford you!" After a long day of fatigue, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing entered a high-end restaurant! While waiting for the waiter to serve, Liu Ruqing still took notes and kept reading! "Huh, I don''t want to be a vase, I will support myself in the future!" Liu Ruqing snorted proudly! "My wife, your ambition is really ambitious!" Lin Nan exclaimed with a thumbs up. "You make fun of me again!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes! "Where am I? This is from the heart and heart, absolutely truthful!" Lin Nan patted his chest and vowed his promise! "It''s almost the same!" The two soon ate lunch and went back to the Chinese University of Hong Kong Island! In the afternoon, they still have an open class to listen to! "Waiting for the open class, many internationally renowned financial tutors are present!" "You also listen to it in the past, you must remember all the content of this lesson, I will forget it later, you have to tell me! Who told you so good memory? While still on the road, Liu Ruqing began to tell! Lin Nan naturally dared not to disobey, and quickly indicated that he would obey all arrangements! "Hee hee! It''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing''s big eyes squinted into a crescent shape, pulling Lin Nan with joy, the two were like a close couple and entered the scene of the open class! As soon as the two entered the classroom, many people gathered their eyes! "Ok?" A blond man with a gentleman''s breath all over his body, his eyebrows moved lightly! On his side, sitting five or six young Chinese men, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, became a little weird! "Jie, do you know him? Why do you look a little strange in his eyes?" The white man asked curiously. Beside him, stood a young man wearing glasses, his face full of the atmosphere of the book, at first glance is like a young man of social elite! "Warren, they came from Yenching University! This young man is Li Jinrong, the old man of the Li family who scared that night, who kneels in public and admits his mistake!" This young Chinese man named Zou Junjie whispered that his tone was full of fear! In the past few days, many people have been paying attention to Lin Nan! From a distance, Lin Nan looks harmless to humans and animals, but no one dares to underestimate him! Can the person who scared Li Jinrong kneel in public, the background can be simple? However, all this was indifferent to Valen''s eyes! He is not a Chinese, and he comes from a consortium in Europe. The power, status, and political factors of China do not constitute any influence for him! "Oh? The Li family on Hong Kong Island? This family has great strength! Her Majesty the Queen of the British Empire even granted the title of Baron Li Jinrong! Li Jinrong''s name even spread to Europe!" Warren nodded softly and said slowly, but a glimpse of contempt flashed in his eyes! The Li family on Hong Kong Island, the richest man in the Chinese circle in Southeast Asia! Even a few years ago, when some big families in the mainland had not yet risen, the Hong Kong Li family was the richest man in the entire Chinese circle! All of this, in the eyes of Warren, is just good strength! "Of course, the "Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium" behind you is the best in Europe!" Zou Junjie smiled flatteringly. "That is, Master Valen, you as the spokesperson of the Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium come to Hong Kong Island to investigate, even Li Jinrong is short of you!" "Master Warren can surpass the people behind you, but the Rothschild family, the Li family on Hong Kong Island, will naturally not be taken by you!" The pursuit of several people did not make Valen float! He himself is very confident in the forces behind him! The most powerful force of the Chinese overseas is nothing more than an overseas floodgate, which occupies the Hawaiian Islands in the United States and part of the power in Northern Canada! As for the world of Europe, the Chinese cannot even get in! Therefore, in Wallen''s eyes, even though Lin Nan''s background is great, it is only in the territory of China, and it has some connections with Hongmen overseas! As far as the Barcelona Real Madrid consortium behind Valen is concerned, the forces are not at all the Hongmen forces, even in the ranks of the world''s power rankings, they still crush Hongmen! "I am interested in this young man. Let him come and see me!" Valen spoke lightly, like the emperor''s order, making people dare not rebellious! "This" There was a moment of hesitation on Zou Junjie''s face! Several other young people, hearing this, closed their mouths and turned their eyes to other directions, as if they didn''t hear it! Although they complimented Valen just now, they are actually not stupid! Valen can not be afraid of Lin Nan, but they dare not provoke Lin Nan! "Oh! Why? No one wants to go there?" Valen snorted! "In this case, I will go by myself!" After finishing this sentence, Warren stood up, one meter and nine meters tall, showing the advantage of white people. He glanced down at Zhou Junjie and others, and then walked towards Linnan! "Junjie? What should I do now?" "What else can I do? With Lin Nan''s temper, Master Warren is unlucky!" Chapter 549： This time, I am gentle enough! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 549 This time, I am gentle enough By this time, Valen had reached Linnan''s front, and he stopped and stood there! It happened that under the light of the stepped classroom, the shadow of Wallen blocked Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Lin Nan frowned slightly! "This gentleman, please give it a hand, you block us!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly, a polite reminder! A bit of cold pride appeared in the corner of Wallen''s mouth, saying: "This is a public classroom, you can sit here, why can''t I stand here?" "I want to stand here. If you think I''m blocking you, you can change a seat!" "You say yes? Mr. Lin!" Warren said, a handsome and three-dimensional face, showing a hint of joking! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan went straight to the job, simply neatly, slap out! The whole person of Valen, like a human sandbag, flew up to the sky, and then fell loudly on the ground with a loud noise! Zou Junjie and others, after looking at each other, couldn''t help but smile bitterly! Lin Nan was not afraid of even the Li family on Hong Kong Island. He almost killed Li Anlan in public, scaring Li Jinrong, the father of the Li family, to kneel and admit his mistake! Nowadays, Valen dare to say these words in front of him, it''s strange not to be beaten! The tremendous movement made everyone in the entire lecture hall look over! "what happened?" In the classroom, many people looked back in amazement! However, when some of them saw Lin Nan''s appearance, their eyes became weird! "It''s him?" "The person beaten is from the Real Madrid Consortium, named Valen!" "what is the problem?" "It''s not clear. Just now Warren stepped forward, and in front of the mysterious young man, after a few words, he was slapped by his slap!" "I don''t know exactly what happened!" A middle-aged man who witnessed the whole process shook his head. University courses and classrooms are all open to the outside world, so some wealthy bosses will also follow the rubbing charge! At this time. Warren had climbed from the ground, his eyes were red, and he spit out two **** teeth! Then, I saw Warren took a handkerchief from the pocket of his suit jacket and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth! Throughout the process, Warren didn''t say a word, nor did he show any angry expression! After glancing coldly at Lin Nan, he turned and walked outside the classroom! Suddenly, Lin Nan''s voice came lightly." "Am I letting you go?" "Go back and kneel!" Lin Nan whispered! "Young man, don''t go too far!" Warren finally looked back, his handsome face was full of chill, and his voice was so cold! "How can I overdo it? Get over here now and kneel!" Lin Nan''s mouth was full of sarcasm! According to Warren''s performance, you don''t have to think about it. After he leaves, he will definitely bring people back to find Lin Nan''s trouble! Lin Nan has never left the habit of trouble, since it is so, it is better to solve the trouble at once! "I count three, and after three counts, if you don''t kneel, I will break your legs!" "What do you say? Do you know who I am?" Wallen''s pupil shrank slightly, then shook his head and laughed! "I come from the Barcelona Real Madrid consortium in Europe, football clubs all over the world, and two-thirds come from the clubs under our consortium name , Whether in Europe, America, Australia, or even your Asia, we have the power of our consortium! " "The Li family on Hong Kong Island is just a child in the eyes of our consortium!" "You hit me, this thing is endless! Now I still want me to kneel? I don''t kneel, you still want to waste my legs? I''m standing here, dare you do it?" Warren swollen a face, Yawning. He came to Hong Kong Island on behalf of the Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium, so behind Valen, it represents the power of the entire Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium! If Lin Nan dares to move him, it is almost an enemy of the entire Barcelona Real Madrid consortium! Wallen did not believe that Lin Nan dared to do so! "three!" "You keep counting!" Valen stood there, his face cold. "two!" "Ha ha!" Warren sneered, he did not believe that Lin Nan really dared to abolish his legs! He wanted to see how Lin Nan ended in the end! "One!" When the words fell, Lin Nan gave a shit, and at his fingertips, he shot two rays of light out of thin air! "Kaka!" Two crisp noises came, and Warren''s face was twisted and deformed, and his knees were bent on the ground! "what!" A great pain made Warren''s face completely deformed. He was unbelievable. Lin Nan really dared to abolish his legs! "You are too noisy!" "If you dare to make any sound, I will let you shut up forever!" With a brilliant smile on Lin Nan''s face! Warren shuddered, and his face was ashamed immediately, so he dared not say a word! He no longer doubts now, if he makes a sound again, he will really shut up forever! This man is a lunatic! Oh my god, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Does he not know, what is the Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium? Isn''t he afraid that the consortium behind me will deal with him? In Wallen''s heart, he thought in horror. His face was pale, his back was already soaked with sweat! In the ladder classroom, everyone else looked at Lin Nan in amazement! They also heard about the Star Century Conference, but no one thought that Lin Nan would be so strong! Everyone, without exception, gave Lin Nan a deep look! In their hearts, they all secretly label Lin Nan, the label of no one to provoke! Seeing that Wallen was so acquainted, Lin Nan looked back at Liu Ruqing and asked with a smile: "How about my wife? This time, I am gentle enough!" "Gentle enough! Can you be gentler?" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and Valen''s legs were broken. Is it still gentle? However, all this is due to Warren. Although Liu Ruqing is kind-hearted, he is not the kind of Madonna! Everyone provokes you, and you don''t need to be polite to deal with such people! Besides, does Lin Lin in my family need no face? If you provoke Lin Nan in public, you must have the consciousness of being beaten! "Of course! I will meet such a person again next time. I promise to be gentler!" Lin Nan laughed dumbly. The voices of the two passed into Valen''s ears! Warren''s heart was bleeding, but he didn''t dare to say much. He could only lower his head and knelt there without moving. It didn''t take long. The mentors of this financial lecture came one after another. Due to the large number of people, Valen knelt again in the middle of the crowd and did not attract too much attention! After the lecture ended, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left the ladder classroom, and Wallen issued a screaming wolf! "Ah! My legs--!" Chapter 551： what happened? Im afraid I will be taken away by vixen? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it What''s wrong with Chapter 551? I''m afraid I''ll be taken away by fox spirits? "This is impossible, this is impossible!" Avril pushed the door of the ward, only to hear the roar of fright from Wallen in the ward behind! "Oh! Actually scared crazy? A fool!" Ai Weier''s pretty face that confuses all beings has a touch of sarcasm! Just now, when Dr. Huang left, she reminded her that Valen cannot be stimulated! Obviously, Avril''s words made Warren greatly stimulated, and the central nervous system could not receive information from the outside world, causing Warren to be completely scared! After Avril left the hospital, she boarded a black Mercedes-Benz, and slowly went towards the hotel where Lin Nan stayed under the night! "Are you sure? Are you sure that young man lives here?" Avril Lavigne''s long straight legs stretched out the door of the car and stood at the bottom of the hotel, looking up at the upper floors of the hotel! "Yes, it has been checked, but we dare not disturb. Are you sure you want to see him?" The driver nodded solemnly and asked aloud. "Of course I''m going to see you. Huaxia has such a powerful character, and it''s still unknown!" "If our Barcelona Real Madrid consortium can draw him, it will be a big help for us!" "More importantly, he is still...young!" Speaking of which, Avril sticked out a small pink tongue, and wickedly licked her seductive red lips! No more talking, she moved forward slowly, elegantly like a cat, into the hotel lobby! All the way to the room where Lin Nan lived! Originally, Lin Nan shared a business room with other students! However, since the incident happened at Star Century Plaza, Li Jinrong personally called the hotel and changed a set of presidential suites for Lin Nan! Due to the large number of rooms in the presidential suite, Liu Ruqing also lived in as Lin Nans fiancee! At the moment, the two are sitting on the sofa, feeding each other fruits, and watching the huge LCD TV of 72 inches in the living room! suddenly. "Boom boom!" A knock on the door came! "Who?" Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously and said strangely: "Is it Wanqing? I''ll open the door!" Lin Nan frowned, his consciousness had penetrated the door of the hotel and saw the outsiders! Liu Ruqing opened the door of the presidential suite, and saw a blond, beautiful and attractive blonde beauty who stood at the door! "what?" The moment I saw Liu Ruqing, Avril was also stunned! "Are you?" Liu Ruqing''s voice made Avril Lavigne look back, she showed a smile that made countless men crazy! "Hello, I am looking for Mr. Lin Nanlin!" "Lin Nan? Why are you looking for him?" When I heard that I was looking for Lin Nan, and the woman in front of me was so beautiful. Liu Ruqing''s heart inexplicably raised a sense of vigilance! As a woman, naturally felt Liu Ruqing''s hostility! "Hehe! Little sister, I am looking for Mr. Lin to talk about things, not to-that!" Ai Weier pursed her lips and made Liu Ruqing''s small face suddenly turn blushing! "Uh, well, you come in!" After being seen carefully, the girl was embarrassed, and her heart was like a deer, and she returned to the hall! Avril entered the presidential suite here, and saw Lin Nan sitting on the sofa, wearing home clothes! Its transcendent, sitting there seems to be the focus of the audience, with a breath of superiors on his body. This kind of breath cant be innate. It looks like the top among the yellow races! But it looks so young! Its not like being young, you cant see the old look! Hes really the one who made the Emperor of the Uyghur State kneel? Younger than expected! However, there is a woman in the room. If its through a woman, I dont know if I can pull him in? The moment Avril saw Lin Nan, he had countless comments on him! "Hello, Mr. Lin! My name is Avril Lavigne, from the Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium!" Ai Weier smiled softly, walked to the sofa, and stretched out her delicate little hand to Lin Nan! Lin Nan was still sitting there, not moving, and did not mean to shake hands with her! "What are you doing? Could it be that for today''s person, trouble me?" "Mr. Lin, you misunderstood!" Avril said quietly, her eyes flickering, swept across Lin Nan''s face with resentment, and said: "Wallen was looking for his own death. You just scrapped his legs without killing him. The senior of our consortium is too late to thank you!" "After all, how can the dignity of a strong person like you be violated?" "This time, Warren was not punished too much by you. After returning to Europe, his punishment is absolutely indispensable!" Hearing Avril Lavigne''s explanation, Lin Nan''s face eased! "Then what are you doing?" "I''m here, I want to invite Mr. Lin to join our Barcelona Real Madrid Consortium!" Avril Lavigne said with a smile. "As long as you are willing to join our consortium, whether it is power, status, money, or beauty, you choose! Even in Europe, choose a small country to let you be the governor behind the scenes!" "Not interested, let''s go!" Lin Nan directly issued a guest order! "Mr. Lin, don''t you think about it anymore? Even if I can follow you and wait by your side!" Hearing Lin Nan''s ruthless refusal, there was a deep disappointment in Avril''s pretty face! If you are a normal man, seeing her expression at the moment may change your mind immediately! However, for Lin Nan, what woman hasn''t seen before? "Mr. Lin, do you think about it? I am still a virgin, never touched by any man!" Hear this. "Lin Nan said, let you go, what are you doing here? Go out!" Liu Ruqing aside, her eyebrows were upright, and the lady''s image was not taken into account. She stepped forward and stretched out her delicate little hand, pushing Avril towards the presidential suite! In Liu Ruqing, the moment of physical contact with Avril Lavigne! Avril''s brow furrowed, and subconsciously, she will start to push Liu Ruqing away! As the candidate heir of the consortium, although it is a woman, how is it possible that there is no means of self-defense? Avril Lavigne seems to be a beautiful young woman, but she has systematically studied judo, martial arts, martial arts, and boxing, etc. Generally, two or three adult men may not be her opponents! Just about to get started! "Humph!" A cold hum came and frightened Ai Weier''s body slightly trembling! In her heart, the moment when she started thinking, she suddenly felt an invisible pressure and enveloped her heart! It was as if there was a monarch who looked down at her high, so that she no longer dared to take a step, and could only be obediently pushed by Liu Ruqing to launch the presidential suite! "Humph! It''s a vixen at first glance, so I don''t feel good about it and come to seduce people!" Liu Ruqing came back and talked vigorously. "What''s wrong? I''m afraid I will be taken away by fox spirits?" Lin Nan smiled faintly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 552： One more rub will make it bigger! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 552: It will be bigger if you rub it more "Who is afraid?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan, Avril Lavigne''s appearance, and the country''s allure, even among foreign women, was the most top-notch existence! Just now, she spoke to Lin Nan personally and said such explicit words! Deep in Liu Ruqing''s heart, there was a strong sense of crisis! Although the girl didn''t say anything, the nervous expression had completely betrayed her! "Not afraid!" Lin Nan smiled and got up and pulled Liu Ruqing into her arms, holding her slender waist from behind! "what!" Lin Nan''s sudden movement frightened Liu Ruqing exclaimed! "If you are afraid, you admit it, and I won''t make fun of you!" "Huh! If you like her, you will call her back. Anyway, she is still outside. As long as you call, she will definitely come back, right?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and wrinkled her little nose proudly! "Oh, well, I''ll call her back!" Lin Nan deeply nodded, pretending to stand up and walked outside the presidential suite! As he walked, he praised: "Huh! I have to say that the woman just now is pretty, with a good figure, a convex bulge, and a warped warp. Look, you are such a poor body, so small!" "Ah! Don''t go!" Liu Ruqing grabbed Lin Nan with a nervous expression on her pretty face, which made Lin Nan forbearing! "Haha! You''re so funny, my wife, you are so cute!" Lin Nan laughed and squeezed Liu Ruqing''s little nose. "Dare to lie to me! Ooo!" Liu Ruqing was furious, and her beautiful eyes were filled with anger. On Lin Nan''s arm, he took a bite! Lin Nan had no choice but to withdraw his mana, and let Liu Ruqing bite up! Otherwise, with the body of his emperor, Liu Ruqing''s flesh and blood, his teeth will be broken directly! "It hurts!" "Deserve it! How dare you see other women in the future?" In Liu Ruqing''s heart, a thick jealous fire grew, and her silver teeth clenched, staring fiercely at Lin Nan, like a tigress protecting a calf! "Where did I read it!" Lin Nan retorted. "You haven''t watched it? Didn''t you know that people are in good shape? I also said that I was small. Was she big?" Liu Ruqing said, she is quite small, but compared with Avril, there is really no way to compare. The difference between the two is really too big! "I heard that there is a remedy! It will be bigger if you rub it!" Lin Nan grinned. After staying on Hong Kong Island for more than half a month, a group of people from Yanjing University returned to Yanjing! When I returned to Yanjing, the exchange student career of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School students ended here! Having seen the prosperity of Yanjing and the fashion of Hong Kong Island, these two months have had a great impact on the students of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School! After returning to Jiangnan City, Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School is also preparing for winter vacation! Just seeing Wei Anran, she took Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing and talked non-stop! "Oh, you guys, even if you go to Yanjing, you have time to go to Japan!" "Moreover, I went to Hong Kong Island! I heard that there is a shopping paradise. A lot of brand-name bags and cosmetics are pre-tax prices, which are much cheaper than the mainland! Have you bought them? Have you bought them? In the depths of Wei Anran''s beautiful eyes, shining light! "Enron, we are studying in the past, how can we buy luxury goods!" Liu Ruqing explained helplessly. "That''s it!" Wei Anran nodded, somewhat lost, and then asked the words: "By the way, I heard some people on the Internet say that the cherry blossoms under Mount Fuji in Japan have all bloomed in the golden autumn of October!" "I also saw the photos on the Internet. They are so beautiful! But isn''t the cherry blossoms blooming in spring? Why do they bloom in autumn?" "is this real?" Listening to Wei Anran''s question, Liu Ruqing laughed secretly, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes swept Lin Nan! "Of course it is true!" "Ah! It''s a pity, why didn''t I go! What a regret!" Wei Anran thumped his chest, a look of remorse! "Hee hee, when we graduate from high school, we can''t look at it anymore. Anyway, Waguo is not far away!" Liu Ruqing stepped forward and took Wei Anran''s hand. "graduation?" In the depths of Wei Anran''s eyes, a glimmer of darkness flashed through, forcing a smile! "Enron, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing''s mind was very sensitive, and finally felt the unusualness of his girlfriends! In the past, Wei Anran was a lively girl with a lot of words, but it was not as abnormal as it is today, which is really abnormal! "Enron, you are not normal today!" Mu Wanqing aside, frowned! "Nothing, I''m happy!" Wei Anran smiled miserably. "No! You''re lying, there must be something in your heart, what else do you have to hide from us? It must be an important thing, right? Say it! You''re in a hurry!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is full of anxious expressions! "Enron, let''s say, if there is any difficulty, we can also help you!" Mu Wanqing also nodded. Seeing two girlfriends, so worried about himself, Wei Anran was very moved, and tears burst into his eyes! Although she was a bit mean to Lin Nan, she was afraid that Liu Ruqing would be deceived by him, but she was actually kind! Today, Wei Anran''s performance is like a weak, helpless little girl! "Actually...I will marry someone soon!" "what?" Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing glanced at each other! "what happened?" The two asked in unison. Wei Anran''s tears twirled in his eyes, but a bright smile squeezed from his face! "There is a big family in Jindong Province, who has taken a fancy to me and wants me to marry it!" "Actually, it''s good if I marry in the past! Think about it, the family I married in is the Jinshang clan itself!" "When we were ancestors, we were ministers of weaving and governors in the Qing court. These were all officials of the Feng Dynasty! The family has been inherited for more than three hundred years, and it is a veritable family of a century!" "My family is just a small family in Jiangnan. How much is the asset? It''s not enough for everyone to have a finger!" Wei Anran said in his own words It seems that he has not found that he has burst into tears! "You agreed?" Liu Ruqing frowned slightly. "Of course I promised!" "If I marry like this, it would be regarded as flying into a branch to become a phoenix!" Wei Anran smiled palely. "You bullshit!" Liu Ruqing glared at her and said, "Wei Anran, why are you so stupid!" "Do you know each other?" "Do you know what you are married to, how old is this year?" "If the other party is a fool, would you also marry him?" "And Jindong province is so far away, and it is close to the north. Are you living in the past? What if the water and soil are not accepted? What if their family bullies you?" "And, you are so young, you are only 18 years old! You have to marry someone if you are not in college?" Facing Liu Ruqing''s series of questions, every time he said a word, Wei Anran''s pretty face was pale! At the end, her pretty face, pale like rice paper, even the internal blood vessels are clearly visible! "I don''t want to marry someone! I don''t want to marry in the past! But what can I do? You have Lin Nan to protect you, what do I have?" Wei Anran also howled and burst into Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Lin Nan, this busy, can you help?" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes widened, although she seemed to be threatening Lin Nan, but deep in her eyes, there was a flash of pleading! "You said that, could I help?" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "Hee hee, that''s about the same!" Liu Ruqing smiled happily. In her heart, Lin Nan was already like a omnipotent robot cat! In fact, it is indeed the case. What can be difficult to live in Linnan? (End of this chapter) Chapter 553： There is no need for you to agree, you just need to surrender! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 553 doesn''t need your permission, you just need to-surrender Outside a third ring road in Jiangnan City, in a villa area! Here, it is the core area of ??the Wei Anran family. The Wei family is in the entire central and southern province, which is nothing! In Jiangnan City, it is not as big as the Qin family, but it is a second-rate family comparable to the Liu Group! At this moment, in the reception hall of the Weijia villa area! An old man in his fifties, and a meticulous young man with a straight suit, gold-rimmed glasses, and combed hair! Wei Renran''s father, Wei Renyong, is carefully accompanying him! In addition to Wei Renyong, several uncles of the Wei family were also present, with bright smiles on their faces! "Master Chen, I can''t think of you being able to come to your door this time. It really made us Wei Jiapeng Xun Shenghui!" Wei Renyang said with a smile. The young man in front of him was the descendant of the Chen family in Jindong Province, that is, his brother, who took Wei Anran and wanted to marry Wei Anran home! Because it is about the marriage of his brother, Chen Bin is here! As for the old man on the side, he always squinted and looked at the floor under his feet. "My brother Chen Yan, because of a car accident in his early years, has legs disabled, and has been in bed for more than seven years. Your Wei family, will you not abandon my brother?" Chen Bin picked up a cup of tea and asked with a slight sip without looking up. Wei Anran''s father, Wei Renyong frowned! The Chen family in Jindong province is powerful and a century-old family. Although Chen Yan is disabled and his legs are disabled, it is because he is the heir of the Chen family! Therefore, even if he has been sick in bed all his life, there will be no problem for the rich and rich in his life! However, can Wei Renyong watch his daughter and jump into the fire pit? "Chen Shao, does this matter have to be discussed from the long side?" Wei Renyong said after all. The entire Wei family''s hall fell into silence! "what did you say?" Chen Bin raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. Wei Renyong only felt his scalp tighten! Although he was in his forties this year and Chen Bin was only twenty-five-six in front of him, the family behind him, even Wei Renyong, felt a lot of pressure! "Chen Shao, my second brother doesn''t mean that!" Wei Renyang quickly accompanied the smiling face! "Oh? What does that mean?" Chen Bin asked amusingly. Wei Renyang explained: "My second brother means that, after all, it is a marriage event, and we have to think long! It is not that our Wei family does not agree to this family matter. The Wei family in Jindong Province is a century-old family!" "There should be some etiquette!" "It turned out to be because of this!" Chen Bin snorted and said, "Relax, although my brother can''t inherit the family property, he is the eldest son after all, and there should be no less courtesy!" "On the wedding day, you will also be invited to the rich and powerful in central and southern provinces, you Wei family, just wait for a long face! Getting married with my Chen family in Jindong province will benefit you a lot!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Wei Renyang nodded again and again, glancing at Wei Renyong privately, and secretly made a wink! Seeing this scene, Wei Renyong couldn''t help but sigh in relief! Enron, Dad is sorry for you! The Chen family in Jindong Province has been inherited for more than three hundred years. It is deeply ingrained and has a deep heritage. Both the political and business circles have connections. Our Wei family is really offended! So, you have to suffer! Next, Chen Bin and Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang and others discussed the details and finalized the matter! suddenly. "By the way, I heard that in the Jiangnan area, there has been a Mr. Lin recently. Many rich and powerful people have bowed to him. I am curious, what is going on?" Chen Bin remarked. "Mr. Lin?" Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang and others looked at each other! "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, that Mr. Lin is very mysterious. Many large families in Jiangnan have investigated him in private, but no one can find out his details!" Wei Renyong explained. "That''s it! Then forget it, I just said such a person on hearing, just ask casually, don''t worry about it!" Chen Bin shook his head and no longer pursued the matter. In his heart, but secretly disdain! This Mr. Lin, even more powerful, can compare with his century-old family in Jindong Province? At this time, Wei Anran had taken Lin Nan and others back home! Lin Nan''s identity, although among the rich in Jiangnan, is very loud! But the only people who really know him are the Liu family, and those who are super rich, like the Wei family, are not yet qualified to see him! Therefore, Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang and others thought Lin Nan was only Wei Anran''s classmate, and did not care about it! "Enron, you are back! This is Chen Shao from the Chen family in Jindong Province. Come and see Chen Shao!" Wei Renyong looked at his daughter and ordered. "Oh? You are Wei Anran?" The moment we saw Wei Anran, Chen Bin''s eyes lit up! However, when he clearly saw Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing beside Wei Anran, his expression was even more exciting! There have been more beautiful women in Jiangnan since ancient times. Its worthy of Jiangnan here! Unexpectedly today, I met three! "Chen Shao!" Wei Anran''s expression was a little cold! Seeing Wei Anran''s expression, Chen Bin''s face was stiff and gradually indifferent! "Enron, what is your face, this is from the Chen family in Jindong Province! Be more enthusiastic!" Uncle Wei Renyang said in a deep voice, his face was a little ugly, and there was a hint of command in his voice! "Oh! Anyway, after marrying my Chen family, it is also my sister-in-law''s identity!" Chen Bin sneered! "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, I won''t marry!" Wei Anran took a deep breath. "What are you talking about? Don''t marry! Ha ha, you know, your father has just agreed, even the days have been chosen, you say not to marry, not to marry, what is my Chen family in Jindong?" His eyes narrowed slightly. Immediately He glanced at Wei Renyong and Wei Renyang, and said with a smile: "This is what you mean? Could it be that we play with the Chen family?" Hearing this, Wei Renyong and Wei Renyang shuddered! "Chen Shao! We don''t mean that!" "Chen Shao, we definitely dare not play with the Chen family. Enran is still young and can''t speak!" "Enron, what are you stunned for? You are not happy to indemnify Chen Shao!" Wei Renyang said angrily. Wei Anran was still standing there, with a pretty white face, biting her lips tightly, not wanting to say a word! At this time, Liu Ruqing pushed Lin Nan and whispered, "Lin Nan, help me!" Lin Nan smiled softly and said, "Okay!" After saying this, Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s small head, walked to the field, stood down, and gave Chen Bin a light glance, calmly saying: "You are Chen Shao, right? Wei Anran is my wife''s girlfriend. Since she doesn''t want to marry your Chen family, go back!" "In the future, you are forbidden to the Chen family and come to the Wei family for any trouble! This is the order!" "Who are you? Dare to order me like this?" Chen Bin''s face sank and became extremely indifferent! "My name is Lin Nan!" Lin Nan stood down and said lightly. "His! Lin Nan?" Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang and others, the pupils shrank slightly, took a breath, and looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "You are Mr. Lin?" "Mr. Lin? Haha, I asked just now, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, in the end is He Xuren, it turned out to be a baby who is not stinky!" Chen Bin snorted and shook his head. At the next moment, there was a hint of sarcasm in his mouth, saying: "Mr. Lin, what if I don''t agree?" "You don''t need to agree, you just need to--surrender!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 554： Ugh! This is a god! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 554 Alas, this is a heavenly man "Subjugation?" Hearing this sentence, not only Chen Bin, but also Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang, etc. were all stunned! It is too arrogant! A century-old family, need to submit to you? Except for the Great Emperor of that year, to whom did the Chen family submit? Even now, it is also a marriage between major families. The word surrender has long gone away from the Chen family as it deepens! "Ha ha!" The sneer on Chen Bin''s face became more intense! In the hall of the entire Wei family, the atmosphere was frozen for a while, and there was a flickering taste! "Young man, do you know, what are you talking about? Do you know, what kind of existence does our Chen family exist?" Chen Bin asked leisurely. He stood up and stood there, looking at Lin Nan, there was a strong confidence in him! Because behind him, representing the entire Chen family in Jindong Province! "Chen family? The ants only, I have a finger to crush!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "If you surrender, it''s okay. If you don''t surrender, I will slap and shoot, and under the nest, will you have an egg?" Suddenly, a voice inserted, with a sneer! "Oh! Little doll, your words are too arrogant! The old man is going to see, what do you have! Can slap the Chen family!" Sitting on the side of Chen Bin, the old man who had been squinting halfway, from front to back, who had never said a word, suddenly spoke! "Master Lei? I picked you up at Chen''s home this time to attend my grandfather''s 100th birthday banquet. You are a guest! This is our Chen''s business. You don''t have to intervene!" Seeing the old man get up, Chen Bin quickly stepped forward and said respectfully. "Hahaha!" Lei Yunhu laughed three times, his eyes were sharp like an eagle falcon, saying: "Chen Xian''s nephew! I and Jindong Chen''s family were originally friends! Now that I have encountered them, can I just sit back and ignore them? Besides, it''s just a matter of doing nothing. I''ll help you with one shot, nothing!" "Okay! Then there will be Master Laurey!" Chen Bin closed his eyes and sighed! Ordinary ordinary people may not know the name of Lei Yunhu! But in the Chinese martial arts world, Lei Yunhu ranked twelfth in the guru list! In the **** list of the underground world, it is ranked 49th, and looking at the world, there are not many people who can be his opponent! Today, Lei Yunhu is willing to take action, without knowing it, Lin Nan''s end! The reason why Chen Bin closed his eyes was that he didn''t want to see too **** scenes! A few days ago, when Chen Bin entered the mountain area and picked Lei Yunhu out of the mountain, a few little thieves with short eyes shot at Lei Yunhu! At that time, Lei Yunhu shot, released his inner strength, a few little hair thieves, he was alive with his palm! The brain plasma, internal organs, intestines, body tissues, and organs flowed all over the place. The scene was bloody. Chen Bin did not want to see it again in his life! "Young man, have you seen the guru take action?" On Lei Yunhu''s face, there was peace, no sadness or joy! After he said this, he stretched out a big hand and took a photo in the direction of Lin Nan! "boom!" There was a muffled noise, and then everything went to silence! Is it over? Worthy of Master Lei! In Chen Bin''s heart, he sighed softly! His eyes were still tightly closed, but he reached out and took off the gold glasses on his face. He skillfully took a piece of satin from the pocket on the chest of his suit and gently wiped the lens! After finishing all this, Chen Bin put on his eyes again and opened his eyes at the same time! "Master Lei, we should leave..." The word "open" has not been spoken, and Chen Bin was stunned! Because, Lei Yunhu has disappeared, and Lin Nan is still standing there, as if not moving! "Master Lei?" Chen Bin asked subconsciously. Lin Nanli was there and did not answer, but Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang and others looked at the direction behind Chen Bin in horror! "Ok?" Chen Bin''s heart moved and looked back! I saw a concrete cast wall behind him, at least 30 cm thick! However, at this moment, there was a human-shaped gap in the concrete wall! Body shape, size, height and width are similar to those of Thundercloud Tiger! Even Chen Bin can imagine that when Lei Yunhu flew out... Wait, fly out? Chen Bin''s body couldn''t help but tremble gently, turned back suddenly, looked at Lin Nan in horror, and trembled, "You killed Master Lei?" His eyes are full of horror! "I didn''t kill him. In front of my wife, I don''t kill!" Lin Nan replied lightly. "you!" Chen Bin''s pupils enlarged rapidly, staring at Lin Nan, his body trembling, his legs shaking trembling! That is Thundercloud Tiger! On the Huaxia Grandmaster List, the 12th Grandmaster! Who doesnt know him in the Chinese martial arts world? "Who the **** are you?" Chen Bin dumbfounded! "Who I am, you don''t need to know, you just need to remember, my words is a command!" Lin Lin''s eyes were indifferent. His tone is very plain, if not long ago, Chen Bin will sneer and not mind! But now, he has to be afraid! Even Lei Yunhu lost to Lin Nan, where did he dare to rebel? "Observe!" Chen Bin lowered his head deeply and bowed his head towards Lin Nan! After finding the half-dead Lei Yunhu in the backyard of Wei''s family, Chen Bin took Lei Yunhu and fled the villa of Wei''s house! In the car. "Master Lei, are you okay?" Chen Bin looked at Lei Yunhu in shock! At this moment, Lei Yunhu''s old face was pale, and the whole portrait was decades old, and the depth of his eyes became dim and dull! "Don''t call me "Guru"! From today, I am no longer a warrior! Alas!" Lei Yunhu smiled bitterly, sighed and shook his head constantly, his eyes full of regret! "Master Lei? What are you talking about?" Chen Bin froze in place. "Ugh!" Lei Yunhu sighed again, helplessly: "My strength, just now, was scrapped by the young man with a palm!" "Now, I am just an ordinary old man, no longer a master of martial arts! Just an ordinary person, maybe I am not his opponent!" "what?" Hearing this, Chen Bin was completely shocked. He stared at Lei Yunhu in horror, his eyes filled with horror! "Master Lei? How could this be? Your strength..." With the strength of Leiyunhu, it is not terrible to lose, but it is abolished by someone, does that mean that Linnans strength is too much ahead of Leiyunhu? "Why should I provoke him?" Lei Yunhu murmured, seeming to be asking himself! "Ah! This is a god!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 555： I am-Heavenly Emperor! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 555 I am-Heavenly Emperor "Tianren? What state is that?" Chen Bin''s face is full of doubts! Although Chen Bin is not a martial arts person, he knows the martial arts world and the classification of martial artists and practitioners! He has never heard of the realm of "Heaven"! "The cultivation of Heaven and Man is far above the guru and the divine realm. This is not a martial art realm, but a state! Just like a fairy, the strength is unpredictable!" Lei Yunhu said, a strong awe appeared on his face! "This young man, lifted my hands and abolished my cultivation behavior! It stands to reason that in this state of the world, dignity is inviolable, I have already counted offended him, but he did not kill me! Why is this? " Speaking of which, Lei Yunhu''s heart is filled with endless doubts! "Master Lei, I asked just now, he said a word!" Chen Bin opened his mouth. "What''s the matter?" Lei Yunhu asked strangely. "He said, he didn''t want to kill in front of his wife!" Chen Bin Youyou said with a complicated expression! "What? He didn''t kill me, was it because of this?" Lei Yunhu froze and sat there for a long while before he let out a long sigh! "Ugh--!" "The thoughts of heaven and man are not my mortals, I can speculate!" The two looked at each other and no one spoke! After a while, Lei Yunhu said seriously: "Nephew Chen Xian, after going back, tell the old owner Chen this person, this person, can''t provoke! Otherwise, it will bring you a big disaster to the Chen family!" "Master Lei! I know!" Chen Bin nodded deeply. Lin Nan''s momentum just now shocked him completely, making him afraid to raise the slightest resistance! Heaven and man can only be in awe, how can they be rebellious? Inside the Wei''s hall. Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang and others stood there dumbly, neither standing nor sitting, staring and staring dryly at Lin Nan! They never thought that Lin Nan would appear here! You know, a few months ago, at the Liu family''s family gathering, Welfare Motors President Zhang Lin, Li Group''s Vice Chairman Li Sanshen, Eternal Transportation General Manager Wang Tianniu, and Jiangnan City''s richest man Qin Ruhai and all others were present! Although it is the family banquet of the Liu family, the main character is Lin Nan! The party that night gave people endless reverie! The name of Mr. Jiang Nanlin also appeared in the entire southeast province, everyone''s ears! However, there are few people who have met Lin Nan! However, this does not hinder his majesty, spread to other people''s ears! "Lin Nan, thank you!" Wei Anran came over and gave a deep salute to Lin Nan! "I put away my past prejudices against you, thank you for your help, thank you!" Suddenly, in Lin Nan''s eyes, Jingmang flashed! "Buzz!" Around the Wei family''s hall, time seems to be completely stalled! Liu Ruqing, Mu Wanqing, Wei Renyong, Wei Renyang, etc., stood there like a statue, without moving their lines, even their breathing stopped! "this is--?" Wei Anran''s pretty face changed slightly. "Time is still!" Lin Nan spoke lightly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and said, "Wei Anran, how bold you are!" "Lin Nan, what''s wrong with you? Why did you say that suddenly!" Wei Anran was shocked in his heart, and his body shook gently! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan sneered, "You think, I don''t know what you are thinking? From the beginning, I used Ruqing''s kindness to complete my plan!" "You don''t want to marry in Jindong province, but you have no power to resist!" "So, you deliberately showed abnormal behavior in front of Ru Qing! Finally, under Ru Qing''s "forcing question", she had no choice but to say about her upcoming marriage to Jindong Province! "Because you know, my background is not ordinary, I have great strength, and I have the confidence to fight against the Chen family in Jindong!" "Every step you do is planned!" "If you ask me directly, I might even look at Ru Qing''s face, help you once!" "However, you shouldn''t have to, and you should be like Ruqing, taking advantage of the feeling of girlfriends between her and you!" Every time Lin Nan said a word, Wei Anran changed his face several times! "Wei Anran, you talk about it, is your courage too big?" At the end, Lin Nan''s question made her pretty face pale, her lips trembling slightly, and she was cold and sweating! "I...I didn''t!" Wei Anran lowered his head in horror, his eyes full of horror! He... how could he know? so horrible! My plan is so meticulous, why should he know? "Oh! Wei Anran, it''s all here, are you still talking?" "Kneel!" Lin Nanton sipped, a huge momentum, crushed towards Wei Anran! "what!" Wei Anran screamed, like a ant, kneeling on the ground, trembling! "Humph! Ruqing is like a blank piece of paper, and has compassion for everything in the world! But I am not!" "You are her good girlfriend, killing you, Ruqing will be sad, I will not kill you, you will be exempt from death, and live sin will not escape!" Lin Nan''s expression was indifferent, standing there, looking down on Wei Anran, like looking at a ants! I saw Lin Nan lightly pointed, at his fingertips, a silver-white flame flew out, and finally entered Wei Anran! "laugh!" "what is this?" Wei Anran was already scared like a quail, lying on the ground and dared not look up! "This is the fire of chaos! You can burn everything in the world, even the sun, moon, stars, cosmic dust, human flesh, primitive spirit, and soul will be directly burned by the fire of chaos. Calm explanation. "Will I die?" Hearing this, Wei Anran was completely frightened! "You won''t die, but if it''s in your heart, there is no other calculation like Qing, or there is no unfavorable thought to her!" "The fire of chaos will burn immediately, turning you into nothingness!" Lin Nanju stood down and looked down at Wei Anran. "I... I get it!" Wei Anran got goose bumps all over, sweating all over with cold sweat! At this moment, the last luck in her heart disappeared! She didn''t even talk about it, Lin Nan''s method was so terrible! "who are you?" Wei Anran raised his head as if looking at a mountain, looking up at Lin Nan and asking his doubts! "I am-Heavenly Emperor!" At this moment, in front of Wei Anran, a magnificent palace group emerged, magnificent, with hundreds of millions of soldiers standing on the square below! Countless divine beasts such as dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, gluttons, braves, etc., seem to have human nature, and they worship in the south of Linnan! A golden dragon chair, standing at the end of endless steps, sits a young man! Look closely, this person is Lin Nan! "Emperor?!!!" Wei Anran''s pupil shrank suddenly, his body trembling! (End of this chapter) Chapter 556： The person you said should be me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 556 The person you mentioned should be me Time is still recovering! Everything was restored to its original condition, Wei Anran stood there stiffly, with a pretty white face! "Enron, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing found that Wei Anran was not right and came over! Just now Lin Nan ordered time to be forbidden. Liu Ruqing and others did not know what happened! "what--!" Wei Anran finally recovered, and exclaimed, after seeing Liu Ruqing, a trace of fear flashed deep in his eyes! "No... I''m scared..." "Relax, since Lin Nan has promised to help you, the Chen family in Jindong Province will not dare to treat your family!" Liu Ruqing took Wei Anran''s hand and comforted. She thought Wei Anran was afraid of the Chen family in Jindong Province! "Well! I got it!" Wei Anran nodded gently, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes, swept across Lin Nan in fear, and found Lin Nan still standing there, with a faint smile on his face! It seems that everything just now is a dream! But Wei Anran knew that all of this was not a dream, but true. The awe of Lin Nan was branded in her heart! Since that time, as soon as Wei Anran saw Lin Nan, endless respect would rise in his heart! In the past, no one dared to do anything about running against Lin Nan! The whole person is well-formed and no longer dares to cross the Lei Chi! After the winter vacation in Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, it was not too long before the year was approaching! At the end of each year, Shen Qingxue will take Liu Ruqing to visit her sister Shen Qingwen in Jinling! This year is no exception. The only difference is that before this year, Shen Qingxue took Lin Nan! At this moment, Jiangnan City is on the highway to Jinling City! A red BMW car is driving smoothly! Shen Qingxue was driving, while Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat in the back row! After more than two hours, Lin Nan and others went outside the Shen''s villa. Before the era restarted, Lin Nan also came here! At the door of Shen Qingwen''s house, Yang Xueqi has been waiting for a long time! After seeing Shen Qingxue''s BMW stop, he hurried over and smiled: "Auntie, you are finally here! My mother let me stay in the cold wind and waited for half an hour. If you don''t come, I will freeze to death!" Today''s Yang Xueqi is wearing a beige knee-length skirt, and underneath is a pair of black stockings! The khaki trench coat on her body, with her long soft hair, is like a model walking out of the magazine cover! "Winter, wait so long? Or go in quickly! Don''t catch cold!" Shen Qingxue smiled softly. "cousin!" Liu Ruqing also shouted crisply! "Ruqing, is this your fianc? That man named Lin Nan-the mysterious man?" Yang Xueqi''s pretty face, full of curious expressions, looked at Lin Nan up and down! "Where is he mysterious? In fact, he is just an ordinary person. As long as you have more contact with him, you will find out that other people speak very well!" Liu Ruqing covered her small mouth and explained with a smile. "Oh, you haven''t gotten married, so you know him like that?" Yang Xueqi cried strangely. "Cousin, you make fun of me again! Be careful I tell your secret to Aunt Wen!" "Dead girl, if you dare to say, I will not clean up you!" Upon seeing this, Yang Xueqi also scolded and stepped forward! Liu Ruqing ran out of his legs, and the two went one after the other and walked into the door of the villa and disappeared into view! "This kid, said he was here to pick me up, but now he is fooling around!" Seeing this, Shen Qingxue shrugged helplessly and shook her head gently. After entering the lobby of the villa, I just saw Shen Qingwen walked out and said: "Qingxue, sit down now, we have booked the hotel, just waiting for you!" "Are there any guests?" Shen Qingxue found that several other middle-aged men were sitting on the sofa in the villa lobby! One of them, Lin Nan knew, was Yang Xueqi''s father Yang Huaian! The other few people, looking forty or so, are dressed up, not like ordinary people! Yang Huaian and other people are talking. "Mayor Wu, this matter will trouble you!" "Boss Yang, everything is easy to say, as long as the above is approved, I will reply to you immediately!" "But if you can''t approve, boss Yang, don''t blame me!" A middle-aged man headed, looks about forty, but when it comes to the official language, but old-fashioned, dripping! Yang Huaian was five or six years old, and he bowed slightly, very respectful! "Please also pay more attention!" At this time, Lin Nan and others had already walked into the living room! "Huai''an, Qingxue has arrived. By the way, let me introduce it to you. This is Lin Nan, Ruqing''s fiance!" Shen Qingwen introduced. "Linnan?" The head of the Wu District, raised his brow gently, and looked back at Lin Nan! "I heard that there is a Mr. Lin from Jiangnan recently. The power is so great that the big brothers from Lanzhou and Haizhou have surrendered. It seems that they are also called Lin Nan!" District Mayor Wu said that the few rich men next to him also echoed, "I seem to have heard of it too!" "Yes! It seems that at the Liu family banquet, Zhang Lin, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu, Qin Ruhai, they all arrived!" "Hey! I don''t know if it''s true, anyway, the gods are pretty gods!" "God knows, all came from inside the Liu family, and there are not many outsiders! The ghost knows whether it is the Liu family, specifically to paste gold on his face deliberately released the tone! Several little rich people, funny talking. "The person you said should be me!" Lin Nan said lightly. As soon as this remark came out, the entire Yang family''s villa hall fell into a quiet scene! "It''s you?" Mayor Wu was also very surprised. After taking a deep look at Lin Nan, he shook his head and said: "Are you really Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? It''s too young too!" "Young man, in front of Wu District Chief, can''t I tell lies!" A little rich man snorted and shook his head! "That is, the elders are here. You said you are Mr. Lin from Jiangnan. Is there any evidence?" Another rich man also shook his head gently. "Mayor Wu, he is right. My wife''s sister is the wife of Liu''s Liu Family in Jiangnan, and this is Ms. Shen Qingxue!" Yang Huaian stood up and introduced to the Mayor of Wu: "This young man, although I met for the first time, but came with Qingxue, it should be that Mr. Lin is right!" After hearing Yang Huai''an''s introduction, Wu District Chief''s face instantly pulled down and became indifferent! He glanced at Lin Nan''s face, seemingly smiling: "Oh! It turns out so!" "Mr. Lin, I don''t know the director Hu of the city hall. Do you remember?" ''not good! Mayor Wu has a holiday with Lin Nan! Yang Huaian secretly called bad things. If I had known this, he would not be so enthusiastic and introduce Lin Nan to the Mayor of Wu! I originally thought that Wu District Chief was interested in Lin Nan and wanted to know him! Who knows, there is a holiday between the two! This is a big deal! Will it affect my company? Yang Huai''an secretly regrets it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 557： Prince Edward is coming? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 557 The Grand Prince Is Coming? "It''s just a ants, I never mind!" Lin Nan spoke lightly. "Oh! It''s Mr. Lin. He always has a strong wind when he talks! Your tone is too crazy!" In Mayor Wu''s eyes, a flash of anger flashed! Immediately, his face plummeted and whispered: "do you know!" "He is now transferred to a place where the birds don''t shit. Although his position has been promoted, he has been depreciated, and there is no chance in his life!" "And this director Hu happens to be my brother-in-law! My sister, now calls me every day, eyes are crying blind!" At the beginning, Director Hu was taught by Lin Nan on the spot because he was showing official authority in front of Lin Nan! Later, several rich and powerful men in Central and South Province came, and Director Hu suddenly fell away! After the banquet, the next day, Director Hu was secretly transferred out! Lin Nan didn''t even care about such a small person! But Qin Ruhai, in order to please Lin Nan, found a relationship behind him, which led to Director Hu''s career, and it has been completely cut off since then! With the energy of Qin Ruhai, as long as he greets him casually, the people above will sell him a face! A little director, who would offend the richest man in Jiangnan for his sake? "Mr. Lin, please tell me, was it too coincident that I saw you here today?" The corner of Wu District Chiefs mouth sneered, and his eyes were full of gloomy light! Although Jinling also belongs to Central-Southern Province, it is close to the east, and various forces are intricate! Jiangnan''s hand can''t reach Jinling City! Therefore, Wu District Chief dare to face Lin Nan with such an attitude! Besides, Wu District Mayor in Jinling City also has many connections. Even if the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River really make trouble to him, Wu District Leader is not afraid at all! "Oh? Do you want to avenge him?" Lin Nanrao looked at Wu District Chief with interest. "Humph! Rest assured, Mr. Lin, the energy behind you is so great, how can I dare to avenge you?" Wu District Chief sneered and said sourly. Although he was not afraid of Lin Nan, he did not dare to offend Lin Nan too much! Are they ordinary people who can mobilize the big brothers in Jiangnan, Lanzhou and Haizhou? In case Lin Nan is really annoyed, people mobilize the power behind them. The head of their own community is really not necessarily enough! Although the mayor of Wu also has a backer, if his backer weighs the pros and cons, he is unwilling to collide with the forces behind Lin Nan, abandoning the car to keep the coach, it is his turn! Mayor Wu has been in the political world for many years, these things have long been understood! "Leave a line and be nice to meet in the future! It''s just Director Hu''s business, what you did is absolutely amazing!" "Hum! Farewell!" After the district chief Wu snorted, he walked away with a long sleeve, and the small bosses who accompanied him glanced at each other, and immediately followed! "Mayor Wu, mayor Wu!" Yang Huaian quickly followed, and just after chasing out of the villa, he saw Wu District Chief and others, got in a black Audi, and disappeared into the field of vision! "Ugh!" Yang Huaian sighed and returned to the living room in despair! "It''s no show this time!" "Huai''an, don''t worry, there must be a road before the car arrives, and people will be straight at the bridgehead!" Shen Qingwen stepped forward and comforted her husband. After a while, Yang Huai''an''s mood improved and he took Lin Nan and others to the booked hotel to prepare for lunch! After leaving the villa area of ??Yang''s family, Wu District Commander ordered the driver to drive Audi to the hotel on the banks of the Jinling River! At noon today, he has another important party to attend! Over Yanjing, several important guests came, and even the mayor of Jinling was shocked! Although the mayor is not easy to come forward in person, his son has already arrived to accompany the guest from Yanjing! In the Shangri-La Hotel by the Jinling River, in a luxurious banquet hall! Wu District Chief pushed the door in and saw that there was a group of people together in front of him, and the conversation was great! One of them is Wan Feiyu, the eldest son of Mayor Wan! In addition to Wan Feiyu, there are also several famous female celebrities in the entertainment circle of China, all of them also appear here! Actresses such as Yang Mi and Fan Binbin are also super big names in the domestic entertainment industry! Even the mayor of Jinling City may not have the opportunity to meet them! But today, Yang Mi, Fan Binbin and others, all turned out to be on the scene! Originally, this was a luncheon. Due to the existence of these female stars, the whole scene became lively! Many small and wealthy people have gathered in the past, like a bee, around Yang Mi and Fan Binbin! But the two of them were obviously impatient. They kept looking at the time on the phone while looking towards the entrance of the venue, as if waiting for something! Who will come over in a while? Such a big show? In the heart of Wu District Chief, he was secretly surprised! Obviously, the protagonist of this banquet has not arrived yet, otherwise, the atmosphere should not be like this! After finding Wan Feiyu''s position, Wu District Mayor took the initiative to move up. Although his position is not high, he is also a person with real power in Jinling City! "Wan Shao, who are you waiting for? The show is so big Even Yang Mi and Fan Binbin are here!" Mayor Wu lowered his throat and asked in a low voice. Wan Feiyu is also interesting, mysterious smile, whispered: "Hey, Mayor Wu, don''t say I didn''t remind you! The people who came for a while came from the family of Yanjing Qi!" "If you succumbed to the Yanjing Qi''s family, you, the district governor, did not crawl up? My dad is avoiding suspicion, so he did not come in person, otherwise, my dad went into battle personally!" "Yanjing? Qi Family!" There was a puzzled expression on the face of Wu District Chief, and he asked strangely, "Who is the Qi family?" "Qi Yunhui, one of the four princes of Yanjing!" Wan Feiyu''s eyes flashed. "His! Ye Jing''s prince is coming?" Hearing this, Wu District Governor took a breath of breath! "No wonder! No wonder this is the case! Sure enough it is a big man!" Wu District Chief murmured in a low voice. "Hey! If Grand Prince is coming, do you think Yang Mi and Fan Binbin, will they stay here? Wait a moment, Grand Prince is still on the road, just got off the plane, it should be here soon!" Wan Feiyu Laughed. "I know, I know!" Wu District Chief nodded quickly, his excited hands and feet were trembling! I''ll be here in a while, but Yanjing''s crown prince, if he is good, he will fly to Huang Tengda in the future, just around the corner! Besides, the status of Yanjing''s Qi family is at the forefront of the entire country! Whether it is business or politics, there are connections, which is far from Jinling this small place, comparable! In front of Yanjing''s big family, what Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Not shit! Wait, if you use the power of Prince Edward, will you have the opportunity to deal with this Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? ''The District Chief Wu thought to himself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 558： This Lin Nan, the origin is not simple! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 558 This Lin Nan, the origin is not simple At this time, Lin Nan and others, driving two small cars, were also preparing to go to the Shangri-La Hotel! Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi, and Shen Qingxue took a car, and Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were in another car! At the moment, the two couples are talking. "This time the big thing is not going well! Lin Nan offended the Mayor of Wu District. I''m afraid he will not help the company''s affairs!" Yang Huaian smiled bitterly as he drove. "Don''t blame Lin Nan, he is not an ordinary person!" Shen Qingwen shook his head, his eyes flashing! Last time the Shen family in Sichuan was still vividly remembered! A man and a woman were killed out of thin air. The man called the hostess Liu Ruqing, and the woman called her the teacher and wife! Later, Shen Qingwen and Shen Qingxue analyzed the matter privately, I am afraid that Lin Nan is behind to control everything! Otherwise, I can''t think of anyone else who will do it! The two were born in a family of hermits, although they are not the core, they are just foreigners! But they know very well the world of martial arts, what a martial arts master means, they can''t know more! However, such a powerful man was even slapped to death by the old man! Until now, the hidden door Shen family did not dare to come to the trouble of the Shen family in Sichuan. Shen Qingwen estimated that the problem was also solved by Lin Nan secretly! Thinking of this in his mind, Shen Qingwen''s complexion fluctuated for a while! "What else do you know? Since the last time you went back to Shuzhong, the whole person seemed to have changed. Asking you, you wouldn''t answer!" Yang Huaian frowned and felt his wife''s abnormality. "It''s nothing!" Shen Qingwen shook her head gently, she didn''t tell her husband about the matter from the hidden family Shen family! "In short, you just believe me! Lin Lin, the origin is not simple, otherwise, do you think he can mobilize the rich and powerful in Lanzhou, Haizhou and Jiangnan?" "Mayor Wu has some real power in hand, but our family doesn''t need to stifle him like this!" "Huh! Besides, District Governor Wu is clearly younger than you, but always shows a high-spirited look. You are the same. Why do you always bow down, a good man, is it right to stand upright ?" Shen Qingwen snorted and looked back at her husband who was driving! "Ugh!" Yang Huaian sighed for a long time, but said helplessly: "I can''t help myself! Let''s talk about this matter again, eat first!" After talking, the car has entered the parking lot of the Shangri-La Hotel. After everyone parked the car, they slowly walked into the hotel! At the dinner table, Yang Huai''an was absent, but Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were talking and laughing! After eating for a while, Yang Xueqi suggested: "Ruqing, let''s go play in the garden at the back. There are a few sika deer recently, but it''s beautiful!" "Really?" Liu Ruqing was also surprised. "Of course it is true!" Yang Xueqi smiled and pulled Liu Ruqing away from the dinner table, and ran towards the back garden! "Lin Nan, come on!" Seeing Liu Ruqing''s Qianying disappeared at the door of the box, her voice came from outside! "You can''t do anything about it, only half of the meal!" Lin Nan shook his head, a faint look flashed in his eyes, got up and caught up! "I also went out to breathe!" Yang Huaian also stood up and walked out of the box, preparing to go to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette. Just when he walked to the door of the bathroom, he met the Mayor Wu from the bathroom! "Mayor Wu!" At the moment when Yang Huaian saw the Mayor of Wu District, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes! "Yo, boss Yang! What''s the matter, entertain the''big man'' in your family here!" Wu District Chief said with a smile. As he spoke, he bit the word "big man" very hard! A trace of embarrassment flashed on Yang Huaian''s face! "Mayor Wu, what are you doing? I haven''t had time to explain the rush you just left!" "Oh! All right, I don''t blame you anymore, but today, there is really a big man in the hotel!" Wu District Chief smiled, a strange light flashed in his eyes. In his mind, he already had an idea! "Oh? Mayor Wu, what a great person?" "It must be bigger than your Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, the starting point! The family of Yanjing Qi, do you know?" Wu District Mayor gave Yang Huaian a slight glance. "Yanjing Qi Family?" Yang Huai''an was slightly surprised, and immediately nodded solemnly, said in awe: "Although the Qi family is known as one of the four major families in Yanjing! There are more than ten commercial ports, and the goods go to Russia, Canada, South Korea, Japan, the United States and other places!" "More importantly, Qi Junliang, the eldest son of the Qi family, was originally a soldier and had a distinguished military record. Although he is now retreating bravely and supporting himself at home, no one can hold it!" "Some high-ranking officials from other provinces are inevitably going to Beijing to visit this old man in private!" "What''s wrong? Is it because the Qi family is here?" After a few words in Yang Huai''an''s eyes, a thick fine mango flashed! The forces of the entire Central and Southern Province, together, I am afraid that they cannot shake a Yanjing Qi family. From this, it can be seen that the Qi family has a deep background and a thick background! "Hey! Wait until you come to the meeting with me, and you will know when you go!" Wu District Chief smiled. Soon, Mayor Wu brought Yang Huaian to the banquet! A man who looks reckless and dressed in casual clothes sits among the chief crowd! Around him, other rich and powerful men in uniform suits and leather shoes, wearing formal clothes, only this young man in casual clothes, seemed out of place with others! This person is one of Yanjing''s four great princes-Qi Yunhui! Qi Yunhui, who doesn''t like being tied up, and loves video games, has personally formed several e-sports teams, which are ranked at home and abroad! "Brother Yang, that''s Prince Edward, go hug your toast!" Wu District Chief patted Yang Huaian''s shoulder. "Good! Good!" Yang Huaian was so excited that he quickly poured a glass of wine and walked in the direction of Qi Yunhui! "Fool! Such a big man like Qi Shao, you drank toast in the past, he drank it?" There was a thick sneer in the corner of Wu Districts mouth! "But! I have a way to let Qi Shao drink you a glass of wine!" Wu District grew up with a deep smile, and then made a wink at a middle-aged man not far away! The middle-aged man nodded gently to show that he knew! When Yang Huaian passed by him and approached Qi Yunhui, the middle-aged man stretched out a foot and hooked Yang Huaian lightly! Yang Huaian''s body, a stagger, threw forward, and a full glass of wine in his hand instantly poured on Qi Yunhui''s head! (End of this chapter) Chapter 559： Who allows you to look at me with this look? (Helpless, the previous chapter was blocked, not not issued... Some people should have seen it, and then blocked by the background... This is the next chapter... Chapter 558, can be in the 550 Seen in the comments of Chapter 17, I posted it...) See this scene! "what!" Several tender models couldn''t help but exclaim! Wan Feiyu, Yang Mi, Fan Binbin and others, sitting near Qi Yunhui, also all rounded their eyes and were shocked! The rich people present were dumbfounded, watching Yang Huaian standing stiff and standing there! Qi Yunhui was still sitting there with a calm expression, letting the drink flow from his head, across his face, and finally dropped on the ground! Throughout the process, Qi Yunhui hasn''t moved! With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Yang Huai''an and asked, "Who are you? So powerful, throwing wine on my head?" Seeing this scene, Wu Changlin showed a smile on his lips! Then, the smile on Wu Changlin''s face turned into anger. He jumped out, pointing at Yang Huaian''s nose and scolding: "Yang Huaian! Are you crazy!" "No...no...not like this! I didn''t mean it!" An old face of Yang Huai''an turned instantly sallow and his lips trembled violently! "Oh? Not intentionally! So, did you mean it?" Qi Yunhui''s mouth still had a faint smile. "Qi Shao, let me wipe you!" Seeing this, a tender model quickly picked up the handkerchief and sat next to Qi Yunhui to wipe the wine on her face! "Go away!" Qi Yunhui groaned, and everyone''s heart at the scene followed Qi Yunhui''s roar and shrank slightly! This is over! The crown prince is calm on the surface, I am afraid that the anger in his heart will have burned out of Jiu Xiaoyun! Ive never seen the world, and Im so clumsy! Toasting a glass of wine, you can make such an oolong, this is done! Many tycoons have shook their heads and looked at Yang Huai''an''s eyes with a touch of sympathy! "No! Qi Shao, listen to my explanation!" Yang Huaian wanted to explain, but he couldn''t talk! "Hehe! What else to explain? I don''t have long-eyed things. I kindly ask you to toast Qi Shao. Do you even pour wine on Qi Shao''s head?" Wu Changlin glared at Yang Huaian. At this moment, even if Yang Huaian is stupid, he knows that he is framed by Wu Changlin! "Wu Changlin, you--! You hurt me!" Yang Huaian''s forehead, blue muscles burst, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes! "Yang Huaian, what do you mean by that? Why did I hurt you? Did I let you pour the wine on Qi Shao? I don''t have the courage of you!" Wu Changlin sneered again and again. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qi Yunhui glanced coldly at Wu Changlin! "Yes!" Wu Changlin was shocked in his heart, and quickly closed his mouth and stepped aside, afraid to speak! "Break his leg and throw it away!" Qi Yunhui looked at Yang Huaian and said calmly. The whole scene was dead, everyone was trembling, no one dared to rebel against Qi Yunhui! "What are you waiting for, don''t follow Qi Shao''s words?" A big man in Jinling said a whisper! More than a dozen thugs immediately rushed over and set up Yang Huai''an, pulled out the iron rod he carried with him, and smashed it down on Yang Huai''an''s legs! "Kap!" "what--!" Yang Huaian screamed, a large grain of sweat poured from his forehead, a burst of blue and red alternated on his face, and he could not bear the severe pain in his legs. Hum! Lin Nan! If you hurt my brother-in-law, I will abolish your relative! I won this battle! The corner of Wu Changlin''s eyes twitched slightly. ... A few minutes later, a waiter rushed into the boxes of Shen Qingwen and Shen Qingxue! "Ms. Shen, your husband has an accident!" "What?" Shen Qingwen suddenly stood up and looked at the waiter in surprise! "what happened?" "Your husband''s legs were interrupted by someone! They were thrown outside the banquet hall, and no one dared to help now, please go and see!" the waiter explained in a low voice. "Husband!" Shen Qingwen exclaimed, quickly pushed open the chair and ran towards the banquet hall! Shen Qingxue froze for a moment, and immediately left the box to the back garden of the hotel! At this time, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were watching the sika deer domesticated in the hotel, Lin Nan accompanied them! "Lin Nan, not good! Yang Huaian has an accident!" Shen Qingxue was sweaty and hurried over. "Aunt Xue, what''s wrong with my dad?" Yang Xueqi came over anxiously! "The waiter at the hotel just said that your dad was interrupted in the leg outside the banquet hall. Qing Wen has passed first, and I came to inform you!" Shen Qingxue explained. "dad!" Yang Xueqi screamed, ran away, and ran towards the banquet hall! Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue followed Jing! Outside the banquet hall, Yang Huaian lay on the ground, his legs bent in a terrifying arc, and his face was pale! Shen Qingwen sat down on her knees, her eyes full of tears! "Husband, who the **** did you offend? Who is so cruel, and beats you like this!" "Oh! This is your man? Clumsy, even splashed the wine on Qi Shao''s body, Qi Shao just let people interrupt his legs, already polite!" "That''s right, don''t inquire about it, what is Qi Shao''s identity!" Several little rich, standing aside, sneer again and again! "What is Qi Shao? What are you talking about?" Shen Qingwen''s face is full of confusion and grief! "Haha, you laughed, and even Qi Shao didn''t know?" "So your man really deserves to be beaten!" On the other side, a few tender models also shook their heads funny. "dad!" After seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi rushed over and took out her mobile phone to call the ambulance! At this moment, Wu Changlin came out and said, "Stop it! Qi Shao said, let him lie here for three hours, and reflect on himself, what is wrong! No one should call an ambulance!" "You! Why? My father is like this, and he is not allowed to call an ambulance!" Yang Xueqi glared at Wu Changlin, her eyes full of anger! "Oh, this is what Qi Shao means, how? You dare to violate it?" Wu Changlin''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes rolled slightly, and landed on Lin Nan''s face in the distance. He smiled and said: "Yo! Mr. Lin, you are here too! I thought you dare not come!" "Mr. Lin, I don''t know if you saw it? This is the end that offended Qi Shao!" Wu Changlin''s eyes were full of jokes, looking at Lin Nan provocatively! "Who allows you to look at me with this look?" Lin Nan''s face sank. "Kneel!" "What are you saying? How dare you--!" Wu Changlin was shocked I haven''t finished one sentence! Lin Nan reached out a hand and patted it! "Snapped--!" The whole person of Wu Changlin flew out directly, rolled over a dozen heels in the air, and kneeled on the ground with his knees! With a loud bang, Wu Changlin''s entire knee bone was completely broken, which was more serious than Yang Huaian''s! "His! This--!" Several little rich and tender models outside the banquet hall took a long breath and looked at Lin Nan in horror! They never thought that Lin Nan would dare to do Wu Changlin! This is a big deal! Chapter 560： Mr. Lin, this is you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 560 Mr. Lin, it turns out to be you The movement outside the door shocked many people in the banquet hall! Many gangsters in Jinling City rushed out. After seeing Wu Changlin kneeling on the ground, everyone''s face was different! "Mayor Wu, why did you kneel?" "Who did this?" "Who is it? Dare to move here! Don''t you know, Qi Shao is eating here today? If Qi Shao is alarmed, a few heads are not enough for you to accompany!" Several rich people came out and glanced around, imposing the audience! "Ah! Do you dare to hit me? You dare to hit me! Liu Haitong, help me find someone to scrap him, and it will be mine if something happens!" Wu Changlin wailed in pain, still kneeling there, and his legs were completely abandoned, unable to stand up! His eyes were red and he stared fiercely at Lin Nan, his eyes full of resentment! Everyone present was shocked! Wu Changlin is an expression of extreme anger. Otherwise, in his capacity, how can he say such things in public? "Mayor Wu, it''s enough to have you!" The rich man named Liu Haitong nodded gently! He is a ground snake in the underground world of Jinling City. He has countless thugs, and he also raises three or four inner martial artists! For more than a decade, Liu Haitong''s status in Jinling City has never been shaken! "Come here, arrest this person and give it to the police station!" Liu Haitong said in a deep voice. In front of so many people, he will not let people grasp the handle, so no death order is given! Liu Haitong''s words just fell, and around the banquet hall, he rushed out more than thirty strong men. Their horizontal flesh, all with a ferocious breath! No girl star, seeing this scene, I can''t help but retreat! "Take it down!" Liu Haitong ordered these thirty sturdy men to coax up in the direction of Lin Nan and pounced! However, these people are not close to Linnan''s ten meters! Lin Nan stomped on the ground with one foot! "Buzz!" A wave of qi burst from his feet, blooming in all directions. These thirty strong men, like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, flew out! "boom!" "boom!" "boom--!" A series of muffled noises came from the walls around the banquet hall, which were smashed into huge pits, which were directly smashed through! "hiss!" Seeing this horrible scene, everyone present could not help but take a breath! These rich people, although they are well-informed on weekdays, but have not been in contact with the martial arts or the underground world, who has seen such a scene? Has the body broken the concrete wall, does this person have a chance to survive? This young man is very strong! Yang Mi''s eyes flickered! She is a big star in the entertainment circle, with a wide range of circles, and naturally knows the martial artists! She had also seen the real inner force on the set, and the kind of person started, and even the special effects were saved, just like a human-shaped beast, ruined, very terrifying! ''interesting! Unexpectedly, there is such a master in such a small place as Jinling! Fan Binbin aside, nodded secretly. "Inner strength is released, and the waves are hurting you. Are you... Wu-Master of Budo?" Only Liu Haitong was stiff, stunned, and looked at Lin Nan! These 30 thugs, he has cultivated for many years, is the Taibao, mainly to control Jinling City Entertainment City, KTV, bars, health clubs and other entertainment venues! Everyone, if dispersed, is a little boss! Originally, Liu Haitong brought these people to show them to the world! Who would have thought that it was all folded here at once! Faced with Liu Haitong''s question, Lin Nan did not answer directly. He sneered and said, "Dare to rely on you, dare to deal with me? You kneel!" After talking, Lin Nan backhanded! "boom!" Liu Haitong only felt as if there was a mountain, pressing on his shoulders, making him tremble! Then there was a click sound on the knee! Man, already kneeling on the ground! The severe pain in the knee position was filled with Liu Haitong''s brain nerves, and his old face was pale, knowing that he was facing a stubble today! "Your Excellency, who the **** is it? Don''t you talk about the rules? This is Jinling City. If you act like this, you are not afraid of being attacked by the whole Jinling? After all, Liu Haitong is a big brother, no matter if he is bold or strong! At this moment, even if his legs were abolished, he still didn''t call out, but he could clearly ask Lin Nan''s identity! "Liu Haitong, he is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Wu Changlin''s quiet voice came from behind. Liu Haitong shuddered in his heart, looked back at Wu Changlin in horror, and held back the mood of wanting to curse! Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, my goodness! Wu Changlin, you bastard, it will kill me! In Liu Haitong''s heart, regret! At this moment, a light drink came: "Is everything blocked at the door of the banquet hall? Qi Shao has already changed his clothes, and is not ready to let go, let Qi Shao go in?" "Huh? Why did you two kneel on the ground?" Everyone turned their heads and looked towards the end of the corridor. I saw Wan Feiyu standing there, looking at the people in doubt! On his side, it was Qi Yunhui who had just retired and went to the hotel suite to change clothes! "Qi Shao something happened...just now..." A servant brought by Qi Yunhui hurriedly walked over and leaned on Qi Yunhui''s ear and whispered a few words! Kungfu, the servant, also pointed to Lin Nan''s back! I saw that Lin Nan stood up, standing there, without looking back, it seemed that Qi Yunhui was not taken seriously at all! "Oh? Someone at my banquet, touching?" "Oh! It seems that today, there are really many people looking for death!" "Jinling City, it''s really a good place. I just arrived here, so many''good things'' happened!" Qi Yunhui''s eyes sank, and Pi Xiaoxiao said with a smile, and he even said "good deeds" specially, biting it very hard! ''not good! Qi Shao, this is our opinion of Jinling! Many rich and powerful men present were secretly crying. At this moment, Qi Yunhui strode forward and walked towards this side, his eyes staring at Lin Nan! Qi Yunhui came to see who he was, and he dared to start at his banquet! When Qi Yunhui saw Lin Nan''s appearance, a face changed like a Sichuan opera face, and it suddenly disappeared! In just 0.1 seconds, seven or eight expressions were converted! First, coldness, then transformed into consternation, and then into surprise, excitement, surprise, doubt and suddenness! In the end, a strong smile flooded Qi Yunhui''s face! "Mr. Lin, it is you!" Qi Yunhui was overjoyed, as if the pupils had met the teacher, and took two steps in three steps, walking towards Lin Nan! Slightly lowered his shoulders, said respectfully: "I''m still preparing to visit you in Jiangnan in two days. I didn''t expect you to come to Jinling!" The audience was dead, the needle fell and the sound of falling to the ground! (End of this chapter) Chapter 561： Uncle Yang, Im sorry! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 651 Uncle Yang, I''m sorry Everyone in the room opened their mouths wide and rounded their eyes like hell! "what''s going on?" "Qi Shao...know him?" "Qi Shao''s performance, this is not just knowing! It''s like seeing an elder? What''s going on?" The crowd exploded at once, and everyone was violently talking! ''How is this going? In Qi Yunhui''s identity, he paid so much respect to him! Yang Mi''s pretty face is full of shocking colors! As Qi Yunhui''s identity, even her, it must be a good job! Otherwise, Qi Yunhui can completely block her in one sentence! Don''t look at the big stars in the entertainment world, the surface is bright, but in the face of absolute power, it is still vulnerable! Only Qi Yunhui greeted him, with his status as the family of Yanjing Qi, I don''t know how many rich people are battling! ''and many more! What did Wu Changlin say just now, is he Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Is that Yanjings one! hiss! Yang Mi''s pretty face is full of wonderful expressions! She seems to already know who Lin Nan is! More than a month ago, what happened in the State Guest Building in Yanjing is still sensational now! On the other side. "It''s over! I''m over!" Wu Changlin''s pupil shrank suddenly and lowered his head in horror! Thousands of calculations, he did not even count, even Qi Yunhui was so respectful to Lin Nan, this time, he was kicked to the iron plate! "How? You know me?" Lin Nan tilted Qi Yunhui lightly! Everyone present, holding their breath, was shocked by their chins! After a long time, Lin Nan didn''t know Qi Yunhui! "Mr. Lin, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. I will introduce myself solemnly. My name is Qi Yunhui! It''s from Yanqi Qi''s family! Sister Qi has already explained it. See you like her! "Who are our buddies, who dare not listen to Sister Qi?" "People outside jokingly say that we are the four great princes of Yanjing, in fact it means playing, don''t take it seriously! Just treat us like ordinary people!" Qi Yunhui explained with a smile. At this moment, Qi Yunhui''s expression, like those of the rich, met Qi Yunhui''s expression, full of flattery! The scene was completely quiet! My goodness! what happened? With the status of Yanjing''s Qi family, do you need to stab others? Everyone''s gaze to Lin Nan has changed! "So, this is all yours?" Lin Nan glanced at Wu Changlin and Liu Haitong. Wu Changlin was shocked! Seeing the master''s puzzled expression, the next man next to him immediately walked up and explained in a low voice, what just happened! "what?" Qi Yunhui''s face changed slightly, and Shen said, "Wan Feiyu, these two people, offended my friend. How do you say this?" Wan Feiyu has been scared for a long time, and just now, he has also understood the ins and outs of the matter and understand it! Even the person Qi Yunhui must respect, Wu Changlin and Liu Haitong, dare to even act on him? Isn''t this the way to death? It''s like the emperor''s visit in micro clothes. How many county magistrates showed great power in front of the emperor? "Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi..." Wan Feiyu''s teeth were all trembling, and one could not be involved, even his father would be implicated! "What''s the matter, Qi Shao asked you!" Qi Yunhui''s face was cold, and the man next to him yelled sharply. "Qi Shao! Let this matter be handled!" Wan Feiyu nodded. At this time, if he counseled again, it was really over. He had to bite the bullet and take the matter down! "Look at your performance! If Mr. Lin is satisfied, I will not pursue this matter!" Qi Yunhui said coldly. At this moment, he was restored again, the high crown prince, imposing! In the face of Lin Nan, he can be humble, but in the face of Wan Feiyu, this is not necessary at all! "What about him?" Lin Nan turned back and pointed to Yang Huaian lying on the ground! "Mr. Lin, is this?" "My sister-in-law''s sister is the one who marries! Who are you talking about? It seems to be you, who will interrupt his legs?" Lin Nan asked. "This" Qi Yunhui''s face suddenly turned red and embarrassed: "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know about this!" "At that time, this person took a glass of wine and splashed it on my head. I asked someone to break his leg. I originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t expect to have this relationship with you!" Seeing Lin Nan''s face gradually getting colder, Qi Yunhui was shocked in his heart and quickly approached Yang Huaian, bowing at him! "Uncle Yang, I''m sorry!" "I don''t I know you? Your friend, I have made an appointment. You can rest assured that I will definitely ask the best orthopedist in the world to come and heal your legs!" "At that time, I will also visit in person! The family of Yanjing Qi will also become your friend. If Uncle Yang, what do you need, please tell me at any time, my nephew will definitely do it! Qi Yunhui said sincerely. "Uncle Yang?" The tycoons present were completely stunned! In Qi Yunhui''s identity, everyone knows the importance of this uncle Yang''s weight! What''s more, since today, Yang Huaian has caught the thigh of the Yanjing Qi family. If there is such a good thing, let alone the broken legs, even if the hands are broken again, they will Yes! "This this" Yang Huaian also opened his mouth, and his old face was flushed. He never thought of it anyway. "Uncle Yang, I''m really sorry I didn''t know you at the beginning, and you suffered!" Qi Yunhui once again bowed deeply to Yang Huaian! "Cough!" Yang Huaian was very excited, and his old face became so wonderful that he waved his hands repeatedly: "Forget it, since Qi Shao has such a heart, someone from Yang accepted your sincerity. At the beginning, it was not good for me too, so I splashed Qi Shao''s body with wine!" "Uncle Yang, don''t call me Qi Shao, call me Yunhui!" Qi Yunhui laughed. "Okay, Yunhui!" Yang Huaian nodded slightly. Seeing this, Qi Yunhui confronted the next man and ordered: "Come here! Quickly send Uncle Yang to the hospital, all the expenses will be charged on my head!" "Immediately contact Dr. Spier in Germany and let him bring his medical team to Jinling City to treat Uncle Yang''s legs!" "Also, the one-hundred-year-old ginseng that I cherished last time was also sent to Jinling City and sent to Uncle Yang to make up!" "Master, that old ginseng, wasn''t it prepared by you and given to the old man''s birthday? How could it be..." The man next to him changed his face slightly. "Huh! Let you take it, what is nonsense?" Qi Yunhui''s face lightened. "Yes! Yes! It''s talkative!" The man nodded again and again. Hearing this, all the people around were there in amazement! What surprised them was not Qi Yunhui''s approach, but Lin Nan''s identity! Anyone can see that if it were not Lin Nan, could Qi Yunhui have such an attitude towards Yang Huaian? What can this young man do? Can Qi Shaodu be so careful? Everyone''s heart is full of endless doubts! There is only one side, Wu Changlin and Liu Haitong kneeling on the ground, their faces are ashamed, as if they are mourning! (End of this chapter) Chapter 562： There are more things you don’t know! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 562 There are more things you dont know Soon, the ambulance came and took Yang Huaian''s family to the hospital! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue did not leave! "Mr. Lin, the banquet here has not started yet. Will you join us?" Qi Yunhui said respectfully and invited Lin Nan to enter the venue! "No need, I have other things!" Lin Nan refused lightly, then turned around and left, disappearing into view! At this time, Yang Mi and Fan Binbin just got together! "Qi Shao, who is this man?" Yang Mi''s eyes flickered, and a hint of hesitation appeared on Qiao''s face, asking with some uncertainty. "He? You should have heard about Yanjing?" Qi Yunhui glanced at Yang Mi lightly. "Could it be!" Yang Mi was shocked! "Really it?" Fan Binbin also widened his eyes, his face was incredible! They had heard about Lin Nans prestige in the circle of Yanjing, but they didnt see anyone. They only knew that Lin Nan came from Jiangnan, and they didnt know what he looked like! "Since I know it, I won''t explain it! Ye Lao has already commanded it. Anyone who sees Mr. Lin must be respectful. The four big families, dare to violate it?" Qi Yunhui shook his head. There is a deeper side, he did not speak! Based on the well-informed degree of the four major families of Yanjing, what happened in the country of Japan has more or less heard some wind! If it weren''t for this matter, he couldn''t possibly be so respectful to Lin Nan! Otherwise, just because of Ye Fengyun''s words, Qi Yunhui at most apologized to Lin Nan, how could he apologize to Yang Huaian, and ask a doctor for him! Not to mention, a hundred-year-old old ginseng was also taken out and healed for Yang Huaian! Is the Emperor of Japan really kneeling towards him? Qi Yunhui looked at the direction of Lin Nan''s departure and was shocked secretly! "Who is it?" "Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, we have heard about it, but why is Qi Shao so awesome to him?" "I don''t know! We can''t touch that threshold again, but Qi Shao attaches great importance to it, I''m afraid this is not easy!" Some of the rich people present were whispering. That afternoon, the German orthopedic doctor arrived in Jinling City! After some surgery, Yang Huai''an''s legs were rescued and he only needed to rest for half a year before he could walk on the ground without leaving any sequelae! Of course, if Lin Nan shot directly, Yang Huaian''s legs can be cured instantly! However, Lin Nan did not do so! Although Yang Huai''an is a relative of Liu Ruqing, there are some things that Lin Nan does not want to intervene at all, unless it is encountered! Otherwise, how could he intervene? The company still has things, so Shen Qingxue went back to Jiangnan City in advance, Liu Ruqing chose to stay and accompany Yang Xueqi! After all, Yang Xueqi''s father, such a thing happened, she was not in a good mood! On the morning of the same day, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi went shopping in a large shopping mall in Jinling City! Lin Nan accompanied him in the rear. At noon, he ate lunch in the hotel. When he was just about to leave! In the hallway, a surprise sound suddenly came! "Xueqi, why are you here?" This is a young woman, looking in her early twenties and dressed up very retro! Her hair bun, tied together, formed a ponytail, hanging on the back, wearing a long gown embroidered with complicated patterns, just like the ancient teacher! On the side of the woman, followed by several other youths, they looked almost the same in dress and dress, and seemed to come from the same martial art! Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away, and I felt that there was a slight fluctuation of mana in the body of this group of young men and women, not ordinary people! "you are?" Yang Xueqi looked at the woman up and down for a moment, and was surprised: "Zhou Rui? It''s you! How did you wear it like this?" "Haha, I can''t recognize it!" This retro-dressed woman, with a hearty smile, is quite manly! "I really can''t recognize it! Before, you were known as the queen of nightclubs in college. When you went out, you didn''t dress up with heavy makeup. Now I suddenly changed into a dress and I almost didn''t know you!" "What''s wrong? Queen Zhou, you are good!" Yang Xueqi said jokingly. Seeing the university classmates, Yang Xueqi felt much better immediately! In the past, when I was in college, Zhou Rui liked to go to nightclubs very much. Even so, it was different from other women! Only Yang Xueqi knows that Zhou Rui likes that wild feeling, not a casual woman! After two years in college, Zhou Rui has not made a boyfriend! More importantly, in Zhou Rui''s posture, countless quests for her wealthy master! Among them, one was rich and young, because he couldn''t catch Zhou Rui, and became angry and angry. In public, he criticized Zhou Rui for a few unspeakable words! Unexpectedly, Zhou Rui was furious immediately, and the rich and young were scrapped in public! Later, because of this matter, Zhou Rui chose to drop out of school, more than a year now! "Go to you! When am I not a good girl?" Zhou Rui rolled his eyes. "Haha, of course! Our Queen Zhou, how awesome is the college age!" "What''s the matter? How is it now? How do you dress like an ancient man, are you going to perform?" Yang Xueqi asked a turn. "Our family, both men and women, wear it this way! Otherwise, you thought, when I was in college so crazy? It wasn''t because of the suppression for a long time, so it was unrestrained!" Zhou Rui shrugged helplessly. "Rui''er! The girl pays attention to the way of speaking, has she forgotten the family''s family training?" On Zhou Rui''s side, a young man frowned! "Well, I will pay attention to the fifth brother!" Zhou Rui spit out his little tongue. Looking at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing with interest, they asked, "Which of these two are?" "This is my cousin Liu Ruqing, this is his fiance Lin Nan!" Linnan? Zhou Rui''s fifth brother moved his heart slightly. After thinking about it, he shook his head secretly again! Its just the same name, how could it be him! "Oh! How are you! Later we will go to Nanling Town outside Jinling City. There will be a lot of people from the martial arts community. Do you want to play?" Zhou Rui asked with a smile. "Nanling Town?" Suddenly, Yang Xueqi flashed the message of this town in his mind, and said strangely: "Why are you going to this town? This town is our most mysterious place in Jinling!" "Several times the city wanted to develop there, but it was stranded and stopped by an artificial force! Outsiders simply couldn''t get in there!" "Where are you going?" Yang Xueqi said, a look of interest appeared on Qiao''s face! "I know this place. Xueqi and I wanted to go in for an adventure, but they were kicked out!" Liu Ruqing also nodded suddenly. "Some people have gone in and said that many of them keep the ancient customs! Can you go in?" "Wife, I don''t think you have such an experience!" Lin Nan interjected with a smile. "Humph! There are more things you don''t know!" Liu Ruqing snorted, glancing Lin Nan proudly! Chapter 563： this is? Faith of the Son! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 563: What is this? Hearing Zhou Rui, Yang Xueqi and others were invited to Nanling Town! Zhou Rui''s fifth brother lowered his throat and said in a deep voice: "Ruier! This is a martial arts meeting, it''s not a joke. They are ordinary people. What are you doing in Nanling Town? Isn''t it nonsense!" "Let''s go now, and when it''s getting late, we will ban outsiders from entering!" "Five brothers, what are you afraid of? Just say they are the children of our Zhou family? Just let them go and play with them, and nothing will happen!" Zhou Rui turned his head and looked at his fifth brother, a pretty face appeared. A hint of pleading! "you!" The young man''s brow furrowed, and when he saw Zhou Rui''s expression, he was a little soft-hearted! "Ah! Okay!" He sighed for a long time, and then said abruptly: "After following us into Nanling Town, don''t walk around or talk nonsense, just follow us!" "The people inside are not ordinary people. If they offend them, there will be a lot of trouble!" "Our Zhou family, in the martial arts world, although the ranking is not low, but there are some families that we can''t offend!" "If you feel okay, I can make an exception and take you to Nanling Town!" "Okay, this big brother, we promise you!" Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi looked at each other, nodded and agreed! They are also curious about Nanling Town! Otherwise, you wouldnt have sneaked into Nanling Town with just two people before, ready to go in for an adventure! Lin Nan on the side stood there lightly! Since Liu Ruqing is ready to go, of course he will not refuse, as for Zhou Rui''s five conditions, he did not care about any of them! Where can he not go in every corner of the universe? Even if it is Daozu''s dojo, Dan Emperor''s alchemy room, even if he enters, do those people dare to say anything? After Zhou Rui''s fifth brother, about three chapters of the law, the crowd left in the direction of Nanling Town! On the way, everyone knew that Zhou Rui''s fifth brother, named Zhou Yi, was a very quaint name! In ancient China, Zhou Yi was synonymous with gossip! "Zhou Yi? Are you Zhou family, a family studying Taiji gossip?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Zhou Yi nodded slightly and proudly said: "Yes! Our Zhou family, studying Taiji gossip from generation to generation, is a pulse of cultivation practice!" "Tai Chi master Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Zhenren once talked with my Zhou ancestor and chief of the seats for more than one month! At that time, the Ming ancestor set the capital of Yanjing City, and also let my Zhou ancestors go to each other!" "Twenty-nine years ago, the ancestral house of the Li family on Hong Kong Island in Tsim Sha Tsui was also my ancestor of the Zhou family, helping to help the public! "Twenty years ago, the gambling king of Aoshima used to enter the mainland in person and let my Zhou ancestors help me choose the tombs!" "Fourteen years ago..." "Nine years ago..." Zhou Yi said the record of Zhou''s ancestors, a face full of proud expression! "Fine! Brother, don''t blow it!" Zhou Rui on the side rolled his eyes! "puff!" Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi snickered with their small mouths covered! "Cough---" Zhou Yi coughed twice and said, "Rui''er, should you also give me a little face? Anyway, don''t I mean everything?" "People don''t understand this, why do you say so much? It''s better to say something practical!" Zhou Rui shook his head helplessly. Through contact, everyone knows that Zhou Yi is not that old-fashioned person! After getting familiar with it, I found Zhou Yi to be very approachable, but I was too enthusiastic about the Zhou family''s doctrine, and kept my mouth closed, not leaving the Taoist classics such as "The Book of Changes" and "Bao Puzi"! They are all girls, where are you interested in these things! After listening for a while, Zhou Rui took Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi and talked about the topic between girls! Looking at Zhou Rui and Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, they talked about entertainment, fashion, clothing, shoes, cosmetics and other things! "Ugh!" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sighed! He turned his eyes and fell on Lin Nan, who said, "This friend, are you interested in the Book of Changes?" "I tell you, the knowledge in the Book of Changes is so great that it contains everything in the world!" "Whether it is worthy of Feng Shui, or seeking dragons and fixing acupoints, even those who need a home, a dwelling house, and a meeting of the rich, are inseparable from Zhou Yi!" "Now, young people, who like these things are too few!" "Right, are you interested? I can teach you!" "Although my Zhou family''s tremendous learning is impossible, it''s impossible to spread the word! But I can still teach you some common feng shui techniques! Friends, are you interested?" After talking, Zhou Yi''s face was full of anticipation, like a woman, looking at Lin Nan with resentment! Lin Nan: "..." Lin Nan''s heart was speechless for a while, this Zhou Yi, just looked indifferent just now! Unexpectedly, it has become a word tuberculosis now! "Not interested?" Seeing Lin Nan not answering, a disappointed expression appeared on Zhou Yi''s face! "Okay Since you are not interested, I will not force you!" After being silent for a moment, Zhou Yi couldn''t hold back, looked at Lin Nan, and said: "This friend! Can I help you look at the direction? Can I predict your future achievements! I promise, at least 70%, yes precise!" Zhou Yi said, took out his gossip array and meditated on the formula! The next moment, in the depths of his binocular pupils, a flash of fine mans flashed across Lin Nan''s face! Lin Nan''s facial features are deep, and his face is cold, like a knife and axe, very three-dimensional! Even sitting there gives people a sense of detachment! "The five senses are upright! The heaven is full, and the nose is straight and thick, just like a flying golden dragon, to the world!" "Earing wind, like a unicorn lying prone on both sides, dragon face and phoenix eyes, looking at all sentient beings! Lips are thin and well-proportioned, between the opening and closing, like a Liuhe, with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles!" suddenly. "His! This is? The Son of Heaven!" Zhou Yi drew a cold breath, exclaimed, and widened his eyes! He snapped up and got up from the sofa. Because it was in the car, Zhou Yi''s head, on the ceiling of the car, bumped hard! "boom--!" A loud noise attracted the three people who were talking! "Brother, what are you talking about?" Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi and Zhou Rui turned around and looked at Zhou Yi in surprise! "How is it possible! How is it possible?" "How is it possible? No one out of hundreds of millions of people!" Zhou Yi ignored the three, muttered to his mouth, deep in his eyes, full of deep shock! He stretched out a hand and pointed at Lin Nan, all trembling! What time is this? There are even such oriented people! Chapter 564： What does my wife say, do you dare to question? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 564 What do my wife say, do you dare to question? "Brother! What''s wrong with you?" "What are you talking about? What kind of emperor? Are you talking about Lin Nan?" Zhou Rui''s pretty face was full of doubts, and she looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously! Zhou Yi recovered, and sat back in the sofa again, quickly shook his head and said, "No... nothing..." Despite this explanation on the lips, the shock in Zhou Yi''s mind is still difficult to conceal! "Oh!" Zhou Rui gave Zhou Yi a strange look. Since her cousin did not want to say more, she asked no more! Just now, Zhou Rui and Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were too engaged in the conversation and did not hear clearly. What did Zhou Yi say! This childs future achievements are limitless! He still looks so young, its a peaceful age now, although he cant be the emperor! But in another ten, twenty, or thirty years, he may not be a big official in Fengjiang, or sit on the side! Thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a trace of respect! Lin Nan was still sitting there, his eyes calm, not much to say, as if nothing had happened! His current momentum has specifically suppressed some breath! Otherwise, ordinary mortals only need to glance at him and have the urge to worship! Zhou Yi understands some face-to-face means, if you still can''t see, Lin Nan''s looks are extraordinary, it would be too much to say! The things Zhou Yi meets come to an end! It didn''t take long for Zhou''s car to drive outside of Nanling Town! Today, outside Nanling Town, the security is strong, like a military base, with three steps and one whistle, and five steps and one post, with patrols everywhere! Not to mention, in the past few days, many people from the martial arts community have come here, and the intensity of the inspection has become more serious! Not to mention being alone, even if it is a fly, don''t think about flying into Nanling Town without going through the check! Unprecedented excitement in Nanling Town is full of people in various costumes! Some of them are also wearing western clothes with bright colors, and there are all kinds of people! However, without exception, everyone has a killing spirit! Even the 14-year-old girl, the pretty face is awe-inspiring! Zhou Yi, Zhou Rui brothers and sisters and other people from the Zhou family, after entering Nanling Town, also talked as little as possible, moved a face, walking on the street! Only Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi and the two of them, like a pair of curious babies, are secretly looking around! Lin Nan was generally a victorious man in the court, with his hands on his back, following Liu Ruqing, walking slowly, out of step with the people around him! "Brother Zhou, what are these martial artists gathered here for?" Yang Xueqi asked curiously. Zhou Yi smiled slightly and explained: "We martial arts circles, every time there will be a meeting, the major martial arts gathered here to discuss things!" "Oh? What''s the matter?" "You are not from the martial arts world. It''s okay to tell you this. We are looking for someone!" Zhou Yi touched his chin and hesitated for a moment, so he said. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? You martial arts people are all strangers. If you want to find someone, should it be simple?" Yang Xueqi continued to ask. Zhou Yi sighed softly and shook his head: "Where is it so simple!" "The person we are looking for is really mysterious! Even our Chinese martial arts community has never seen him!" "We, the Chinese martial arts community, got the news that more than a month ago, a major event occurred in the country!" "A mysterious Chinese warrior who entered the country at night killed the Japanese gods of heaven and the gods of Hachiman!" "The other ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom bowed down to claim their titles!" "Even the Emperor of the Japanese Kingdom kneels down on this person! Although our country has tried its best to blockade, the news is still being passed back to China. Now the entire Chinese martial arts community is boiling!" Hearing this, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were shocked! Lin Nan is still standing there, looking very calm! This kind of little thing can''t make his mood fluctuate! "real or fake?" "Is the Emperor of the Wa Kingdom not a symbol of the country? How could he kneel?" Yang Xueqi said incredulously. "How can it be impossible? As long as there is absolute power to crush, not to mention the emperor, even if it is God, it is still kneeling!" Zhou Yi shook his head gently. As a man in the martial arts world, he knows the law of the jungle with respect for strength! "Once a person''s strength has reached a certain level, he can use his own strength to overwhelm the whole country! This is no joke!" "If this is really such a powerful person, who is this man?" Yang Xueqi looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and wanted to hear him talk about it! "I only know that the person is very young, it looks like he is about twenty years old, and the rest will not know!" Zhou Yi shook his head, not much information was known. At this moment, a sneer came into everyone''s ears! "A group of turtles! With your eyes, how could you know that level of things?" Zhou Yi and Zhou Rui and others from the Zhou family frowned, looking towards the source of the crowd''s voice! I saw a group of seventeen or eight people, standing together, men, women and children! One of the old men, with a deep breath, stood there as if it were a strain of energy, unshakable! This old man''s momentum was not concealed at all. It was like a passer-by walking in the dark night, holding the pearl of the night, exuding thick majesty! After Zhou Yi glanced at this person, he was secretly surprised! Half Step Master? It is only one step away from the guru realm! Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the town, I met the half-step master! So, inside the town, isnt there a big man with higher strength? "How do you talk like this? What do we say, do you need to intervene?" Liu Ruqing frowned said unpleasantly. ''not good! Zhou Yi was shocked and secretly called bad! A group of people in front of them, wearing a blue blue dress, showed a conspicuous ``iris flower'''' on the chest! In the martial arts world, this kind of pattern is an animal or a plant, which represents a family! Among them, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu represent the four major families of Huangfu, Shangguan, Ouyang, and Xiahou! This''iris flower'' represents the Sun family in the west of Guizhou Province. It has been inherited for more than three hundred years. Today, there is a god, three martial art masters, sitting in Qianxi Province! The strength of the Sun family can be ranked in the top ten in the Chinese martial arts world! The Zhou family where Zhou Yi and Zhou Rui are located, although they study Taiji gossip, but now only Zhou Yi''s grandfather, a great man who practices the Fa, supports the entire inheritance! Compared with the Sun family in Qianxi province, the Zhou family has been dumped at least three or four streets! Sure enough, only listening to the crowd, the young man who just spoke, a hint of teasing appeared in the corner of his mouth! "Little sister, what do you say? Do you dare say it again!" "Snapped--!" In the void, there was a spirit out of nowhere, and he threw it toward the young man''s face! After he turned around for more than ten times, he knelt on the ground with his legs soft! On the young man''s face, a scarlet palm print appeared, and half of his face was about to be smashed. His face was ashamed, and his face was frightened! ! "Who moved the hand?" The half-step guru of the Zhou family raised his eyebrows and shouted loudly! Just now, even he didn''t find out who actually moved the hand! "What does my wife say, do you dare to question?" A cold voice came! Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 565： hiss! 20-year-old martial arts master! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 655 The 20-year-old Martial Master Everyone turned around and looked in the direction of the sound source! I saw Lin Nan standing down, standing there, his eyes full of coldness! "It''s you?" Zhou Yi''s eyes widened, his mouth slightly open, and he looked at Lin Nan in surprise! His expression was wonderful, and it was just seen that Lin Nan had the appearance of the Son of Heaven. Now Lin Nan shot decisively and gave him a surprise. How could Zhou Yi not be surprised? "Linnan?" Zhou Rui was also shocked, looking towards Lin Nan! The tremendous movement at the scene caused everyone present to gather and discuss! "what happened?" "Not sure!" Many passing soldiers stopped and shook their heads gently! "Just now, this young man said a few words because of his intervention. Another young man suddenly started..." An insider, witnessing the ins and outs of the whole incident, stood up and explained in a low voice! "It turns out so!" The nearby people suddenly realized, nodded! suddenly. QLook at the latestRQChapterRQBaiduRQSearchRQProductRQBookRQWebR "Wait, the symbol of the iris flower, this is... people from the Sun family in Qianxi province?" After seeing clearly the group of people in front of me, after the iris flower sign, many martial arts people were shocked and their pupils shrank slightly! The Sun Family in Qianxi Province, a god, three martial masters sit in town! It is said that one of his masters has broken through the realm of the master and stepped into the realm of God! If the rumors are true, I am afraid that the Sun Family in Qianxi Province already has two gods! "Huh! At a young age, dare to violate the majesty of my Sun family, I will teach you a meal for your parents!" The half-step grandmaster of the Sun family snorted, and then he stepped out, driving the strong wind and striking Linnan! "boom--!" Lin Nanwen didn''t move, just stretched out a big hand, and took a slap to the half-step master of the Sun family! "Boom!" The ground of the whole town is made up of bluestone floors, and at the moment it can''t help but tremble slightly! "Buzz!" The half-step guru of the Sun family, like a toad, was lying on the ground, coughing up blood and utterly lost his fighting power! Around him, a large piece of blue stone slab, all cracked apart! Lin Nan''s slap directly smashed his meridians. Although he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t use force in his life! "you--!" The half-step grandmaster of the Sun family raised his head in horror and stared at Lin Nan: "Are you a grand master? It''s impossible, throughout China, there is no grand master like you! "what?" "Guru?" "How is it possible! He looks so young, how could he be a master of martial arts!" Hearing this, the audience was shocked! Everyone looked like a monster and looked at Lin Nan! "What is this young man, not a guru? What is this old man of the Sun family, who is a half-step guru himself, only one step away from the martial art guru. Probably a guru!" A young man looked at Lin Nan''s face with fear. "I still can''t believe it!" "It''s too young to look at him! I''m afraid I''m about twenty!" "Hi! Twenty-year-old martial arts master!" Many other warriors have changed their faces, and can''t help but take a breath! The hearts of many people have already determined the strength of Lin Nanwu Dao master! A guru who is about twenty years old is shocking enough. As for the guru of the guru, no one has thought about it! "Although your Excellency is a guru, are you so insulting my Sun family, are you not afraid of my Sun family''s guru, come to retaliate?" The half-step master of the Sun family raised his head hard and looked at Lin Nan! "If you dare, though it is!" Lin Nan glanced at the half-step master of the Sun family lightly! The people around him were shocked and looked at Lin Nan in shock! "Great spirit!" "What''s the reason for this young man? Not even afraid of the gods?" An old man was speechless. But at this time, Lin Nan and others have already walked along the Qingshiban Road in Nanling Town, all the way to the front! Now, Zhou Yi and Zhou Rui and other Zhou family children have seen Lin Nan''s eyes completely changed! At the beginning, when entering the town, a few people dared to lead the way ahead, holding their heads up! Today, everyone has shrunk to Lin Nan''s back, not daring to take a step further, and his shoulders are still half a point shorter than usual, bowing slightly to Lin Nan, his expression has become respectful and abnormal! "What''s going on? What happened to you all?" Yang Xueqi asked strangely. She is not from the martial arts world, so I dont know what a martial arts guru means! "Senior Lin is a master, and I, as a junior, naturally have to wait by the side!" Zhou Yi said respectfully. "My fifth brother said it well! The strong masters should be respected no matter where they are!" Zhou Rui also nodded gently and continued: "Just now, Senior Lin abolished the two Suns, but according to the rules of the martial arts world, they interjected casually and interrupted the martial arts master!" "Senior Lin is qualified to kill both of them on the spot! After the event is overThe Sun family in Qianxi province wants to take revenge, which is reasonable to say!" In the martial arts world, strength is respected! For the dignity of the strong, nothing matters! The guru realm is a watershed, and under the guru are all ants! And, if you are a martial arts master, you can already establish a school. Isn''t the dignity of ordinary people insulting? Today, the status of Lin Nan''s martial arts master has been confirmed. If he is from the Sun family in the west of Guizhou Province, it will be equivalent to breaking the rules of the martial arts world if he comes back to Lin Nan. For a young man, plus a half-step master, and become the target of the entire martial arts world, the Sun family is not so stupid! Yang Xueqi''s face was dumbfounded: "Ah? Can the master martial arts ignore the law?" "The world of martial arts is not the same as the world of ordinary people! It belongs to the underground world. As long as there is not much noise, the police will not control the affairs of the martial arts world!" Zhou Rui shook his head gently and seemed unwilling to say more! This time, Yang Xueqi was completely lost! On the contrary, Liu Ruqing, beautiful eyes circulate, there is a cunning light flashing deep in the eyes! "Linnan, I guess you are the one in the martial arts world, right?" Liu Ruqing leaned over and pulled La Linnan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. "what happened?" Lin Nan smiled rhetorically! "Huh! If you weren''t from the martial arts world, these people would be so respectful to you? How old is Lin, how old are you, aren''t they similar to me? Why do you pretend to look old-fashioned every day!" Cursed his lips, rolled his eyes at Lin Nan! Lin Nan laughed: "Your husband, these people are much better!" "What kind of martial arts master, under my hand, one finger is not as good!" "Poof! It sounds like it''s true!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and snickered! This book comes from Chapter 566： Sorry, I apologize to you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 566 Sorry, I apologize to you Due to what happened just now, there is a vacuum zone around Lin Nan and others! Many warriors on the roadside looked at him in the distance and whispered! "This is the young guru!" "It''s really young! Maybe it''s really under 20 years old. Look at the two women beside him. One looks older, but the other still has a childish look on her face, and the book is very breathy. Heavy, I am still in high school!" "Where did the evil come out? Our China, the youngest guru, is the record thirty-two years old?" "Is this young man about to set a new record?" Although the sounds of discussion around him are very small, how can they escape Lin Nan''s consciousness? Seeing that these people did not come up to disturb, Lin Nan and others went all the way to the center of the town and arrived at a hotel! "Senior Lin, I will arrange for you to stay in the hotel first. There are still some things that need to be handled by our Zhou family. What do you think?" Zhou Yi came over and asked carefully. Originally, if Lin Nan was an ordinary person, he could take Lin Nan together! However, now that Lin Nan is a master of martial arts, he hastily invited others to the gathering place of the Zhou family. In this case, Zhou Yi is ready to settle Linnan and others in the hotel first! "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded gently and promised to come down! Zhou Yi immediately asked someone to open the room and give Lin Nan the room card before leaving Zhou Rui to leave! Just when Lin Nan and others were preparing to get on the elevator and go back to the room to rest! "Mr. Lin!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise came! Everyone looked up and saw a tall woman with sunglasses and a beautiful woman standing there! On the woman''s side, there are several middle-aged men, standing behind them are their bodyguards, and one of them is not low! "It''s you!" Lin Nan nodded his head lightly, and had seen it! "Sister Shi Yun, why are you here?" Liu Ruqing on the side also greeted with a smile. "Me, I came with Mr. Song and they came here. I heard that there is a martial arts party here, so I came to check it out, Mr. Lin, are you here to play? Wei Shiyun explained with a smile. She left directly beside Mr. Song and others and walked towards Lin Nan''s money! In the distance, Mr. Song and others suddenly became gloomy! Although Nanling Town is a gathering between martial artists, the person in charge of the town will sell some tickets in private in order to increase the income of the town! The rich man in Jinling is very interested in the world of warriors. Those who can get tickets for admission are basically all powerful! This Mr. Song, named Song Xichen, comes from Dongdu! In the east city, near the coast, the shipping business is very developed, there are more than a dozen commercial ports! Under Song Xichen''s men, he has a dozen ocean-going cruise ships! After each shipping, he can bring him tens of millions of profits. In just a few years, Song Xichen has become one of the first-line gangsters in the East City! At a party, Song Xichen met Wei Shiyun and was immediately attracted by this young woman! Then at this martial arts gathering, Song Xichen invited Wei Shiyun to come out. After some consideration, Wei Shiyun came upon the appointment. Unexpectedly, just after entering the town, he met Lin Nan and others! Seeing the beautiful lady who came by appointment, stood beside the others! And the light shining in Wei Shiyun''s eyes can be seen by anyone, and the young people in front of him are of great importance in Wei Shiyun''s eyes! Where did the boy dare to grab a woman with me! In Song Xichen''s eyes, full of coldness! Lin Nan''s appearance is really too handsome, and with two big beauties like Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, it''s hard not to let people think about it! When we met Wei Shiyun and Lin Nan and others, the conversation was very happy, and Song Xichen''s heart was even colder! "Boy, why are you here?" Song Xichen''s voice came! Lin Nan frowned, and the smile on Wei Shiyun''s face also stiffened. He looked back at Song Xichen and quickly gave him a wink! She dare not have any thoughts between Lin Nan and men! She did this to Lin Nan because she knew Lin Nan''s means and was in awe of Lin Nan! But in Song Xichen''s view, Wei Shiyun''s performance is like seeing Xiao Qinglang! In Song Xichen''s heart, a thick jealousy burned uncontrollably! "I asked, never like to say it again!" Song Xichen said in a deep voice. "Did you hear it? Our boss Song, ask you!" "Behind Song Xichen, a bodyguard came out and watched Lin Nan yelling! ''Oops! Wei Shiyun closed his eyes and sighed secretly in his heart! Lin Nan''s temper is not so good to talk about, Song Xichen''s this time may be unlucky! Sure enough, Wei Shiyun''s ear only heard a muffled sound, and then there was a burst of exclamation! "I depend!" "That man flew out!" When Wei Shiyun opened his eyes, Song Xichen''s bodyguard had long disappeared! Just behind Song Xichen, there was a huge human-shaped gap on the wall of the concrete pouring pile! "you you you" Song Xichen was scared and pale, his teeth were trembling, **** were extended, pointing to Lin Nan! Even if he is stupid, he can see that he has encountered a ruthless character! now. It is already winter, and the temperature in the south has dropped to about ten degrees, and many people have begun to wear down jackets! Even so, Song Xichen''s forehead, the sweat beads with large beans still surging, as if entering the hot summer! Its over! Finished! After a long time, this young man is still a master! Just now, my men played for me for four or five years. Its okay to play twenty or thirty ordinary people by one person, so I slap and fly away from him. What strength does this have! This is Nanling Town. In the Three Regardless Zones, even if I am slaughtered here, Im afraid no one will pursue it. Just report a missing person and I will disappear from the world completely! Thinking of this, Song Xichen''s face grew paler! I feel so regretful in my heart. I knew it so early. Why do you want to be jealous for a woman? "What did you say?" Lin Nan stood there, asking funny questions. Lin Nan''s voice awakened Song Xichen to fantasy! "thump!" Song Xichen couldn''t bear the pressure of his heart anymore, fell to his knees with a thump, facing Lin Nan, kowtowing like garlic! "Sorry, sorry, I apologize to you!" Seeing this scene, Wei Shiyun''s beautiful eyes were bleak for a while. She originally thought Song Xichen was pretty good. She was only 30 years old when she was young. Now, when facing Lin Nan, he immediately begged for mercy! In Wei Shiyun''s heart, Song Xichen''s last impression of affection disappeared. This book comes from Chapter 567： This matter, I control it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 567 This matter, I am in charge Lin Nan glanced at Song Xichen lightly and calmly said: "Kneel here all day and night! To show punishment!" With Song Xichen''s physique, kneeling here day and night, don''t you kneel and cripple? However, he did not dare to refute that his bodyguard with great master was slapped by Lin Nan, and life and death did not know. Where did he dare to talk? "Yes!" Song Xichen''s mouth flashed a bit of bitterness, nodded, and did not dare to be disobedient! Even if you kneel and **** your legs, is it better than losing your life? Lin Nan and others no longer ignored Song Xichen. After getting on the elevator, they moved towards Zhou Yi. Brother Zhou Rui, go away for the room they have opened! After ten minutes, Song Xichen''s legs were numb, but he still dared not stand up! At this moment, a group of people entered the hotel from the entrance of the hotel and entered the lobby of the hotel! One of the old people around 60 years old stood in the crowd and saw Song Xichen kneeling on the ground! "Song Xichen, why are you kneeling here?" The old man was very surprised. "Old Ji! Why are you here?" After seeing the old man, a trace of excitement flashed in Song Xichen''s eyes, as if he had caught the life-saving straw! "Ji Lao, you must save me!" Song Xichen quickly said. The old man in front of him, named Ji Haifeng, is the owner of the Jijia family in Dongdu! Since the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, the Jijia of Dongdu has established a foothold in the city of Dongcheng. After the development of Ji Haifeng''s grandfather, it has enveloped all the powerful roads, and the Jijia has grown stronger! At that time, Dongcheng was still a concession! The status of the Ji family in the Eastern Metropolis is just like the Golden Rong and Du Yuesheng of Tianhai City. They are considered to be powerful and gangsters! Today, although the Ji family has fallen, it continues to this point! The descendants of Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng have long since disappeared, and the Ji family is still ranked as the first family in the East Metropolis. It cannot be shaken. After a hundred years of precipitation, it is already a century-old family! On the inheritance of the family, the three major families of Yanjing, three of them, have not necessarily had a long history of Ji family! If it was not because of bad luck, it was a little bit worse! With the foundation of the Ji family, if you enter Yanjing, you can also become one of the major families of Yanjing! It is a pity that people who are not in the sky want to, with the development of Yanjing''s several big families in recent years, the Ji family has been far behind! However, the centipede dies without stiffness, and the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse! Compared with Jijia, the forces in the East Metropolis are just a little bit of trouble, and they cannot shake the status of Jijia! Therefore, over the years, the Ji family has been firmly seated in the position of the first family in Dongdu! "what happened?" Ji Haifeng asked strangely. "Old Ji, I met a young man here just now and said a few words. My bodyguard, just that young man, is beating my life and death! Now, he told me to kneel here again day and night!" "Ji Lao, you must save me! Otherwise, if you really kneel all day and night, where can I still have life!" Song Xichen complained to Ji Haifeng, his expression was full of sorrow! Ji Haifeng frowned, and in private, Song Xichen had long turned to Ji Haifeng''s towering tree! Therefore, in fact, Song Xichen is also a person of Ji Haifeng, otherwise he would not dare to do this, and directly asked Ji Haifeng for help! Behind Ji Haifeng, there can be more than one subordinate, as well as other tycoons in Dongdu! In front of so many people, Ji Haifeng is not easy to refuse, otherwise, the people under his own can''t be kept, who will be willing to follow him in the future? "Your bodyguard, I remember being an inner warrior? How could you be beaten to death?" Ji Haifeng asked. "Old Ji! I don''t know. I only saw the young man, waved his hand, and my bodyguard flew out! This is a master of internal strength, so there is no power to fight back, where can I dare to disobey him? !" "In case, he slapped me with a slap. This is Nanling Town, and no one helped me collect the body!" Song Xichen said the truth. Although he is a big brother, he really doesn''t understand things in the martial arts world! It was only at that time that Lin Nan raised his hand and evacuated his bodyguard. Even the concrete walls were smashed, so he was completely shocked by Song Xichen! Suddenly, a surprised voice came: "Oh? I slapped Nejin Master with a slap? Could it be that mysterious young master?" Hearing this, all the rich men present turned around and looked towards this person! This is an old man in soap robe, with long gray hair, scattered casually on his back! The soap robe on her body, which has been washed for a long time, looks like the poor scholar of the old society! But this old man, with his head upright and his eyes sharp, has a look of sentient beings. Everyone present, dare not neglect! This man is named Yu Qialong and he is from overseas. He is a strong man who has transcended the realm of the master! In addition, Yu Qilong has a younger brother named Yu Fuhu. This pair of Yu family brothers has high prestige in the underground world of overseas Chinese. Their strength has surpassed the realm of the master and entered the **** realm. Even the big brothers of the overseas Hongmen respect them! Yu Qialong returned to China this time to participate in a martial arts party, for a large part of the reason, in order to find the mysterious strongman of Wa Kingdom! "Young Master?" Ji Haifeng was a little surprised! "Good! Does Ji Ji remember When we entered Nanling Town just now, we heard people talking on the street outside, what a young master, abolished the Sun family in Qianxi province in public A half-step master!" "And the Japanese sent that kind of thing again, so I think that this young guru might have a connection with the mysterious strong!" Yu Qialong nodded, his eyes flashing, as sharp as an eagle falcon! After thinking for a while, Yu Qilong stretched out a hand and gently dragged at Song Xichen! The whole person of Song Xichen was lifted from the ground by an inexplicable force and stood up from the ground! "Brother Yu, after all, the other party is a master, or should I say hello first and let Song Xichen stand up!" Ji Haifeng said quickly. The guru ordered that even Ji Haifeng would not dare to easily violate it! He wanted to help Song Xichen, but he also had to go to Lin Nan and say something good before he could get Song Xichen up! Where would Yu Xiong directly get up like Yu Qilong? One tells you to kneel all day and night, and the other makes you up, isn''t this the face of the person who ordered it? "Hehe! What is the guru? I was thinking about it, this young guru!" Yu Qilong sneered. "No matter who he is, tomorrow, no matter who it is, it will be active! Everyone is not a god, I am afraid of him?" Yu Qialong shook his head funny and said, "I''ll take care of this matter!" After saying this, Yu Qialong strode forward and walked towards the elevator of the hotel! "It seems that this martial arts gathering has some fun!" Ji Haifeng grinned helplessly, and could only wave, and followed other rich and powerful men, followed closely! 11 Chapter 568： Martial arts tournament? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 568 The Martial Arts Conference? The next day, the martial arts gathering of the town officially began. Countless martial arts gathered in the square in the center of the town and looked at the past, which was very lively! "Why are there so many people?" Liu Ruqing, accompanied by Lin Nan, walked on the streets of Nanling Town! "It''s too lively, just like the catch-up at the Jinling Lantern Festival!" Yang Xueqi nodded deeply. Every year, the Jinling Lantern Festival is full of pedestrians on both sides of the river, parade with lanterns, and it is very lively! Its scale is not much different from the number of warriors seen today! Yesterday, when Lin Nan and others came to this town, most people rested in the house, recuperating their spirits, waiting for today''s martial arts meeting! Today is the first day of the martial arts conference. Those martial arts naturally come out one by one! These warriors, from all over China, from the south to the north, mixed with fish and dragons, and some rich people, mixed with them, opened the market in private! When Lin Nan and others walked into the crowd, a voice came from their ears: "Did you see the man with the upper body wearing a monk''s robe? He came from a Luohan monk in Daxing Temple in Dunhuang. Waiting for his opponent, he is a wild wolf from Mobei!" "The weapon of the mad wolf is a 172-pound black iron sword] Hengmobei has been in the enemy for more than ten years!" "Now that the dealer has opened the market, please bet quickly, you can buy it!" A tall man with a cold breath, a man with a centipede-sized scar on the neck, said with a smile. In front of him, there is a huge book of account, as long as you are willing to bet, just make an account. After leaving Nanling Town, you can reconcile outside! Those who can come here are worth at least 100 million yuan, all of them are people with faces and faces, and will not be deprived of this money! "I crush the wolf; million!" A Xing board brightened, and immediately went to bet! "Its yours; youre over a million? Youre too low-grade. You usually invite people to eat one meal, its three or four hundred thousand. Whats the price of two meals? Im over five million, and the Luohan !" A rich man next to him snorted, and his big hand flicked on the table, his arrogance skyrocketed. "Hahaha!" The rich people all around burst into laughter! The Xing board who bet one million, the old face of shame turned red, although he is worth more than 100 million! But that''s all real estate, companies, and stocks combined. The cash in hand is about 20-30 million. It''s impossible to be like the person in front of you. One shot is five million! "What''s wrong? Can''t one million be suppressed?" The Xing board blushed and stretched his neck and said angrily. "Hey, of course, it can be suppressed, but I am afraid that you will have a million dollars!" "What do you mean?" This Xing board was shocked! "Although the mad wolf hasn''t tasted a defeat in ten years, haven''t you seen it? The Luohan monk, sitting on the stage from the beginning to now, hasn''t moved his lines, but the mad wolf keeps wiping With his own sword, this is the expression of guilty conscience!" The talking rich swayed humorously. "what?" The Xing board who pressed a million, looked in the direction of the mad wolf! Sure enough, I saw a middle-aged man in his early forties sitting in a Taishi chair! In his hands, he kept wiping a cold iron heavy knife! At this moment, it has entered the winter, the temperature in the south has dropped to about ten degrees, but this mad wolf, his forehead sweating constantly! Its bad; its a knife wipe, its not a heavy job, how can it be sweating tired? The Xing board, who secretly called badly, quickly walked to the betting table and asked embarrassedly, "Can that cough change the object of the bet?" "Huh! Buy it off, why? Do you want to fight back?" The man who kept the book, when he first started betting, was still a smiling face! Now, the smile on his face was condensed, and the sound of the dark test made the Xing board cool! "Dare not dare!" He quickly waved his hand. The man in front of him, nicknamed Scar Liu, was cut in the neck because of a knife and almost cut off the artery, but he died in his life and was rescued in the hospital! At the location of Liu Liu''s jaw, there is a terror scar more than 20 centimeters, this nickname is also derived from it! In Dongdu City, Scar Liu is a well-known ruthless character. He dare not offend easily. Otherwise, how can people have the courage to open a gambling market at the Budo Assembly? Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, seeing this scene, also felt very new! "Anyone else betting on the periphery?" "This is of course. All those who can come here are billionaires worth hundreds of millions of dollars. If one bet goes on, the value will increase a lot!" Zhou Rui smiled and smiled. "However, you are also very quiet. You will be ruined overnight. Every time the Martial Arts Meeting, such things will happen. It''s not surprising!" "It turns out so!" Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi nodded. They were not interested in gambling on the outside world! I am interested in waiting for the fierce battle on stage! The battle between the warriors can only be seen in the TV series on weekdays, and special effects are added. Like this is now speculated, how can there be a chance? At this moment, a group of people blamed themselves and came wide towards the center! These people are divided into more than a dozen, wearing different clothes, the totems on the clothes are very distinctive Obviously all represent different camps! Soon, these dozens of people have already been seated, looking at everything indifferently! Zhou Yi saw this scene and walked behind Lin Nan, respectfully said: "Senior Lin, let''s take a seat first, it will start soon!" "Lead the way!" Lin Nan nodded gently. Zhou Yi did not dare to neglect, took Lin Nan to the stage and sat down, all surrounded by martial arts, heads surging, densely packed! It didnt take long for the appetizers before the Budo Conference to be served! The Luohan monk at the Daxing Temple in Dunhuang and the mad wolf from Mobei began a contest of admiring the color! The golden bell cover of the Luohan monk has almost reached the top level, and the body surface has a burst of vitality, showing a yellowish light! "Clang!" The wolf''s meteoric sword was chopped on it, and a metallic clang sounded! The mad wolf''s offensive is fierce, like the water leaking out of the silver moon. The two come and go, and they fight back and forth! "boom!" The ring in the center is shaking like a giant hammer with a heavy hammer! After dozens of rounds, the Luohan monk and the mad wolf, even the two are equally good! The splendid battle between the two people aroused applause from the audience and also raised the enthusiasm of the entire martial arts conference to the top! "it is good!" "Come on!" Liu Ruqing, who was sitting next to Lin Nan, was also completely attracted by the fierce fighting in the stands. The excited little face blushed, and it was extremely lovable! At this moment, a cold drink came! With a hint of sarcasm and mockery in the tone! "People in your country still like these flower shelves! After playing for so long, it should be over!" Chapter 569： Among the Chinese warriors, the number one wanted character! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 599 The Most Wanted Among Chinese Martial Artists Hearing this, the warriors present all exploded! "Who is talking? What do you want to do?" "This is the martial arts conference. Are you going to be against the entire Chinese martial arts community?" "Whoever comes, sign up for it!" "Hua Jia? This is a contest between two great masters of inner strength, and there is only a line of difference from the master. I want to see, who are you, talking wildly!" Around the high platform, everyone screamed. Many people stepped out of their seats, glared round, glanced around, looking for the person who spoke badly! "Don''t look for it anymore, because you are known as the four major families of China''s martial arts community, plus ten families!" "So many people can''t even find the trace of the old man! It is really disappointing to come back to the Chinese martial arts world this time!" This person''s voice, mixed with the impact of internal strength, just like Huang Zhongda Lu, passed into everyone''s ears, so that everyone present was shocked! Lin Nan frowned, secretly released to dissolve inner strength, did not affect Liu Ruqing and others! However, the warriors present were looking around, still unable to find the figure of the speaker, anxious like an ant on the hot pot! "This is the technique of sound transmission for thousands of miles! It is impossible to show it without being the pinnacle of the guru!" A middle-aged man, his brows twisted together, his face full of dignity! His name is Xiahouren. He is one of the four families of Xiahou martial arts Huangfu, Xiahou, Shangguan and Ouyang. The eldest son of the Xiahou family, forty-one years old this year, is already at the peak of the martial arts master! Today, the heads of the four major families have not come, just send their eldest son to come to preside over the martial arts conference! "Your Excellency, please come out, you don''t have to pretend to be a ghost! Are so many martial arts present here, are you so interesting?" Another middle-aged man also spoke. He stood up and wore a purple robe with a golden dragon embroidered on his chest, just like walking out of a costume TV series! His name is Huangfu Yan, the eldest son of Huangfu Qingyun, the old head of the Huangfu family. Among the contemporary heads of the four major families, he has the highest strength and has also entered the peak state of the martial arts master! "Hahaha!" Another sneer came, and there was a slight sigh in his voice! The words fell to the ground, and I saw an old soap robe walking out of the crowd. It was the Yu Yulong from overseas! I saw that Yu Qialong stepped out in one step and walked into the void. He stepped on the ground and stepped in the air, stepped on the head of the warrior present, and walked towards the center of the ring! "Walk in the air?" "His! Powerful God!" Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath and took a breath of breath, all startled dumbfounded! Its too rare for a powerful person with such a realm. This kind of person is almost a rare existence! This kind of person is almost a god-like existence for ordinary people! The killing of life and death is all in one thought, even if it is the martial arts master, in the eyes of the powerful gods, it is like a ant! "Brother Yu, you!" Ji Haifeng was taken aback. Yu Qialong just used his inner vibes to transmit sounds. He didn''t even know that. What he said just now was actually Yu Xialong said! "Thank you, brother Ji, take me here! Otherwise, I have to find it here and it will take some effort!" "Unexpectedly, a martial arts gathering of a big country would choose to be in such a small place!" Yu Qialong stood in the center of the ring and said lightly. Next, he turned his eyes and landed on both Luohan Monk and Mad Wolf! "Two wastes! It''s just a contest. Kung fu is a killing skill after playing so long!" "It''s not a flower shelf like you, let the old man teach you how to use Kung Fu! Huh!" The words fell to the ground, and I saw Yu Qialong slap it, and took the Luohan monk and the crazy wolf, and flew out! The Luohan monk and the mad wolf, like two sandbags, hovered in the air, and then fell into the crowd, spouting a spit of blood, and were directly injured seriously! Judging from the black blood spit out by the two, it was actually mixed with internal organs! Even if the two can survive, I am afraid that their martial arts attainments will be completely abolished! "what!" "you dare!" "who are you?" Suddenly, two groups of people jumped out and their eyes were rounded! One of the old men, who seems to be more than sixty years old, has reached the peak of his inner strength, but he can''t go further and enter the realm of master! He yelled angrily: "You are too venomous, why hurt someone like this?" "Humph! What are you, and dare to question me?" Yu Qilong sneered. After he finished speaking, he questioned the direction of his old man and slammed down with his palms. There were even dragon sounds in the ears of everyone! "Awow!" The eardrums rumbling! "puff!" The head of the sixty-year-old man, like a watermelon, was directly smashed by Yu Qialong, and his brain was splashing, flowing all over the place! "grandfather!" "Second Uncle!" "father!" There was a cry of sorrow in the crowd, all rushing towards the old man''s body! "Too bloody!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t bear to look directly, leaning towards Lin Nan''s arms, Lin Nan frowned and blocked in front! "His! Dragon catcher!" Xia Houren and Huang Fuyan, their pupils shrank sharply and couldn''t help but take a breath! Then with a pop, he stood up from his chair, staring at Yu Qiaolong, and could no longer remain calm! "Little doll, you still have some insight!" Yu Qialong smiled proudly. "Are you Yu Yulong? At the underground world forum, among the Chinese warriors, the number one wanted person, you dared to enter the territory of China!" Xia Houren''s face was very ugly. On the forum of the underground world, Yu Qianlong''s bounty is as high as 300 million US dollars! Yu Qiaolong himself, in all countries of the world, ignored the laws of the country and killed people indiscriminately, offending more than a dozen countries! However, since he is a strong god, as long as he is not under siege, who can take him? Therefore, these countries have issued a lot of bounty on the forum of the underground world, hoping that there will be a killer of the underground world, who can kill Yu Yulong! As long as someone can cut his head, he can get 300 million bounty! Unfortunately, in the past few years, several kings of killers have been lost, and hundreds of other ace killers have been lost. No one still has the ability to kill Yu Qiaolong! Also because he was wanted by the underground world, Yu Qiaolong''s behavior has intensified, causing many countries to endure hardships and become famous! As long as it is a person who knows a little about the underground world forum, almost no one knows Yu Qiaolong! I just didn''t expect that Yu Qialong was so bold that he stepped into the territory of China! "China has an agreement with the underground world. Any person in the underground world is not allowed to enter the country! Yu Yulong, you are a powerful **** and dare to violate the convention of the underground world?" Huang Fuyan also said in a deep voice, because he was the master of martial arts at the peak of Neijin behind him was the hand of the four family members of the martial arts world. "Underworld Convention? What is that? Who can stop me from Yu Xialong?" "Also, in what tone do you speak to me? Kneel!" Yu Qilong drank coldly, a huge inner energy, came out through the body, and suppressed toward Huangfu Yan! "Humph! Do you really think my Huangfu family is bullying?" Huangfu Yan hummed and stepped out again, and came to the ring center! "Snapped!" But at the next moment, Yu Qialong directly started, slapped Huang Fuyan, slapped him to the ground, kneeling with his knees bent! With the strength of Huangfu Yanfeng Martial Master, it is not even an enemy of Yu Qialong! "puff!" Huang Fuyan knelt on the ground, an old face, shy red! "How dare you do this to me? I am the Huangfu family..." "Shut up! The waste is not worthy of talking to me! Want to talk to me and call you Laozi Huangfu Qingyun to come, it is up to you? Practice for another thirty years!" Yu Qinlong sneered again and again, directly interrupting Huang Fuyan''s words! His remarks made the face of the emperor''s face ashamed of anger and grief and anger, and wished to find a ground seam to get in! "It''s crazy! Let me meet you!" "Yes, our three major martial arts masters shot at the peak, I will not believe it, but why can''t you be a god!" The words haven''t settled yet, Xia Houren, Shangguanjie and Ouyang Bailian all got up! A grand master''s majesty struck his face, and the entire center of the ring was shrouded in a fanatic wave! Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes could not help but condensed! "Grandpa, have the masters of the three great families added up to fight this dragon?" A young man asked in a low voice. Chapter 570： Get me out! Kneel down and talk back! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 570 Get out and kneel back to me "Hum! The three pinnacle martial arts masters teamed up, it is not the effect of 1113 at all, but it is far greater than three!" The old man snorted, his eyes full of anger, and said: "The three pinnacles of martial arts masters have joined hands, and there is a great chance to kill the powerful gods!" "This Yu Qialong has already violated public anger. I am afraid it will be difficult to live today!" the old man said, shaking his head gently. "It turns out so!" The young man on the side nodded thoughtfully, thinking secretly, Is there a chance to become a guru in my life? "Why? The three must also be enemies with me?" Yu Qialong''s face finally became a little dignified! "Huh! Yu Qialong, your approach is really too much! I can wait for you as the four martial arts families of China." Xia Houren''s eyes were serious. "No need to talk nonsense with him, just kill him and continue to hold the martial arts conference!" Ouyang Bailian spoke coldly, with a strong murderous intention in his voice! "Hahaha! Want to kill me? It''s up to you? Let''s go together and let me see, what is your strength!" Yu Qialong laughed in the sky, his eyes flashing like sharp falcons! "Buzz!" Ouyang Bailian took the lead, Xia Houren and Shangguanjie, followed by Jing! Behind the three pinnacle martial arts masters, a terrifying air wave broke out, forming a cyclone! Xin Xi is behind them, there is no water, otherwise, the huge waves will be rolled up! However, even so, around the ring is still flying sand and rocks, the terrible air waves, so that people''s eyes can not be opened! Is this the master of martial arts, the power of full shot? Many people thought in horror! However, in the vicinity of Linnan, it was not affected at all. When the three martial arts masters shot, when the strong wind was blowing, it disappeared without a trace! "Damn it? What''s going on?" "Why are we not affected here?" Several warriors near Lin Nan asked suspiciously. The brothers and sisters Zhou Yi and Zhou Rui raised their heads in surprise and glanced at Lin Nan! I saw Lin Nan standing there, indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him! Is this what he did? Zhou Yi and Zhou Rui glanced at each other, and they all saw thick suspiciousness from each other''s eyes! At this moment, the battle in the field has already begun! Yu Qialong himself, still standing there, stood with his hands down, dressed in soap robes, washed blue, and raised his chest upright: "Ouyang Bailian, the contemporary head of the Ouyang family, if his father Ouyang Chuan is here, the old man is still afraid of it, but it''s up to you?" "You kneel for the old man!" With that said, Yu Qialong will lose the hands behind him, draw one, and slap him in the face of Ouyang Bailian rushing! "boom!" Ouyang Bailian shuddered like an ordinary person, hitting a fast-moving train! "Kap!" Ouyang Bailian''s knees couldn''t help but bend, and immediately stopped the offensive, kneeling down to the ground, the stone slab on the ground was directly crushed by his knee! "you!" Ouyang Bailian was furious and wanted to get up! However, he found that his strength was completely suppressed by Yu Qialong and he couldn''t fight back anymore! At this moment, Xia Houren and Shangguanjie were extremely fast, as if they were off the bullet! "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" The two knew one after the other that they came to Yu Qiaolong and punched hard with a fist and a palm, and identified Yu Qiaolong''s chest and throat! "Oh, it''s up to you, you want to kill me?" After Yu Qilong sneered, he was not in a hurry, his hands punched at the same time, and he blasted towards the chests of Xia Houren and Shang Guanjie! "Go!" growl! "Bang! Bang!" Two muffled noises came from Xia Houren and Shangguanjie. Their chests were sunken for a while, and then the clothes behind them made a crackling sound! "Prick!" Xia Houren and Shangguanjie are not Yu Yulong''s opponents at all. After tumbling in the air, they kneel on the ground and kneel there as if they are ashamed! It took less than ten seconds from the shots of the three pinnacle martial arts masters to the three of them being kneeled down by Yu Xialong! The entire ring scene entered a dead silence! "Hahaha! The heads of the four great families, just this kind of ability? The old man beat you down with one hand!" "Who else?" Yu Qialong stood in the center of the ring and looked down! The warriors swept by him all lowered their heads in panic, afraid to look directly at his eyes! "Oh! No one? Is this the martial arts world of China? It''s vulnerable!" Yu Qilong pouted his lips and snorted, the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm! Everyone present, lowered his head in grief and indignation. Although his heart was full of anger, he was afraid of the majesty of Yu Xialong. The audience was silent, and the birds were silent! "Among the three strokes, one stroke surrenders to a peak martial arts master!" "This kind of courage, who is the enemy in the world?" "I am afraid that even the heads of the four great families are not their opponents!" In addition to the four major families, the heads of the other ten families were all stiff and muttered! One by one, bitter in their mouths, looking at the figure of Yu Qialong in the center of the ring, they felt like they had overturned the five-flavor bottle. Suddenly came a long sigh! "Ugh!" A lean old man stood up from the Taishi chair and bowed his head deeply in the direction of Yu Qialong. He said, "Hexi Province has conquered the Italian form of fist, Guo Yunchen, the head of the Guo family, will always respect Senior Yu! !" "Xijiang''s gossip palm is one pulse, willing to respect senior Yu!!" "The head of Yandang Mountain Tiesha, Lin Xiaotian is also willing to respect Yu Senior!" The heads of the ten major families all got up and expressed their attitude! Yu Qialong shot alone, suppressing the heads of the four families, and has deeply shocked everyone! Even if the homeowners of these four big families shot, they might not be Yu Qilong''s opponents! At this moment, if he does not show surrender, I am afraid that he will anger this terrifying strong man! "Hahaha!" Yu Qialong''s laughter echoed in this space, he nodded with satisfaction, said: "You are clever! Know to choose surrender. Since this is the case, the old man here announces that since today, I am the martial arts leader of the Central Plains. Can you have any opinions?" "What? Leader?" The heads of the ten major families looked at each other in shock! "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Yu Qialong''s eyes narrowed slightly, a terrifying power struck his face! "Dare not! Dare not!" The head of the ten major families, dismayed, shook his head quickly, then knelt down in the direction of Yu Qialong and shouted: "See Master Yu!" "Hahaha!" A trace of pride appeared on Yu Qialong''s old face, and his eyes narrowed slightly, saying, "Yesterday afternoon, at the gate of Nanling Town, there was a young guru who showed great power!" After lightly saying this, Yu Qialong remarked and said: "Now, the old man orders you as the leader of the martial arts, get out of me! Kneel down and talk back!" Chapter 571： Not bad! It’s me, do you know now? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 571 is good for me, do you know now? Yu Qialong''s voice, like thunder, exploded in the center of the ring! With him as the center, there is silence under the entire ring, and no one dares to make a sound! Even the head of the top ten families stood there quietly, standing hand in hand like a servant! On the other side, the heads of the four big families are kneeling on the ground and their faces are blue! "Why not dare to stand up?" "When the old man became a guru, he was twenty-five years old, and he was a young man! But the old man heard that you are under twenty years old and you are already a young guru!" "The whole of China, except for the one-of-a-kind invincible in Kunlun Sword Palace, who would have such a disciple?" "However, Du Gu is invincible and never accepts disciples! In this case, your master should be the mysterious strongman of the Wa Kingdom!" Yu Qialong''s words landed, and the whole scene was still dead. Only Yu Qiaolong''s voice still echoed above the scene! "How dare you come out?" Seeing no one responding, Yu Qilong sneered! "Hey! Even the young master, dare not take the enemy Yu Yulong!" "That is, even the ten major families have submitted to Yu Qiaolong, and this manpower defeated the heads of the four major families! The old head of the four major families will not be born. Who is Yu Qilong''s opponent? Many warriors sighed softly! Even if they are the young guru, it is estimated that they will live with their tails in place, and it is impossible to stand up! In case Yulong catches jealousy and kills the young guru, doesn''t it kill the genius in the cradle? "If I were, I wouldn''t stand up!" "It''s right not to stand up!" "Yes! Isn''t it a death to stand up? Yu Yulong, obviously, has no good intentions for the young master!" Many warriors nodded and agreed. At this moment, a man stood up slowly in the crowd, just like standing out from the crowd, appeared in everyone''s vision! Below the ring, everyone is sitting and watching the contest! Not long ago, due to the power of Yu Qialong, they all bowed their heads! At the moment, Lin Nan''s height of a meter or more stood up and suddenly attracted everyone''s eyes, all attracted to the past! "What do you want from me?" Lin Nan said quietly. "You are that young guru?" Yu Qialong''s eyes swept Lin Nan''s face and found that Lin Nan''s face did not fluctuate at all! There is no trace of momentum, no internal energy fluctuations, no mana fluctuations, just like an ordinary teenager, standing there quietly! However, if you look closely, Lin Nan seems to be integrated with the world, and there is a great atmosphere in his body, which is completely invisible! "I''m not a young guru, but you said that the person at the entrance of this town yesterday should be me right!" Lin Nan''s tone was still calm, as ancient as it is today! "Hehe! So, you are not the realm of martial arts master?" Yu Qialong''s eyebrows were screwed together, then he shook his head and said, "I don''t care what realm you are, do you know what happened in Japan?" "A Chinese, who entered the Japanese nation at night, beheaded two ghosts, the gods of Tianzhao and the gods of Hachiman!" "The terrified Emperor of Japan again knelt and bowed his head, this man, but your master?" Hearing Yu Qialong''s question, Lin Nan frowned slightly! He originally accompanied Liu Ruqing to attend the martial arts conference! Liu Ruqing was very curious about how the gathering between the warriors was held, but this kind of thing happened unexpectedly! Seeing Lin Nan not answering, Yu Qiaolong storm shouted: "answer me--!" His voice, like a tiger roaring in the mountains, made the air around the entire ring tremble! Some people close to the ring, or even the eardrums burst directly, even being deafened by Yu Qialong''s voice! "You''re not afraid, just a ant, and dare to talk to me like this?" Lin Nan''s face sank! "Who are you saying is the ants?" Yu Qialong stood down and looked at Lin Nan indifferently! "court death!" After a sneer, Yu Qiaolong took the initiative to shoot. His speed, as fast as lightning, a dragon jumped away from the ring directly! Yu Qialong''s whole person turned into a residual image, because the speed is too fast, even human eyes can''t catch it! "Prick!" Even the air behind him burst into a booming sound, broke the sound barrier almost instantly, and came to Lin Nan! He slammed down with his palm, as if striking Huashan Mountain, his momentum was amazing! In the eyes of everyone, Yu Qialong is like a mountain coming from the top, with a strong momentum, which makes people breathless! "The earthworm shook the tree!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, he stretched out a hand, faced the front, and slapped it with his backhand! The whole process is neat and clean, without any mess! "boom--!" With a muffled noise, Yu Qialong shuddered, several times faster than when he rushed over, and flew back! In the eyes of everyone, it was like Yu Qilong, taking the initiative to join Lin Nan''s palm! At this time, Yu Qilong, the whole person, looked like a dead dog was lying in the center of the ring. The ring piled with marbles was completely cracked, like a cobweb pattern, spreading out in all directions! "Cough---" Yu Qialong trembled tremblingly, and his face was pale, and he kept pouring blood out of his mouth! Lin Nan''s blow shattered all his meridians! Yu Qianlong''s strength was completely abolished by Lin Nan''s understatement! The whole person of Yu Qialong, as if he were several decades old, had a straight waist rod that had ricketed down, his old face full of trembling expression! Not long ago, Yu Qialong was arrogant and arrogant, and he couldn''t live forever! At this moment, a heart has reached the bottom, his lips tremble, and his hands can''t help shaking too! His pupils shrunk and looked at Lin Nan in horror, deep in his eyes full of awe and fear! "How is it possible? You--you are the one from Japan?" Yu Qialong asked the question in his heart. As soon as this word was spoken, the whole audience was shocked and completely exploded! "what?" "He is the one from Japan?" "How can it be!" Everyone on the scene changed his face in an instant. Even Zhou Yi and Zhou Rui''s brothers and sisters looked at Lin Nan with a strong shock! Not only the warriors present, but also the heads of the ten major families in the martial arts world, and the patriarchs of the four major families, a thick accident flashed on their faces! What exactly does the warrior of the Japanese country mean? If a manpower overwhelms the entire Japanese nation, what kind of avenues are needed? Only then can the Emperor of Japan lay down on his knees! Could the legendary person be the young man in front of him? Everyone held their breath and waited for Lin Nan to answer! "Good! It''s me, do you know now?" Chapter 572： He-is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 572: He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan "Good! It''s me, do you know now?" Lin Nan''s voice came lightly, very calm and without fluctuation! However, falling in the ears of everyone, it was like a turbulent wave! Ordinary people dont know about the situation in Japan, but in the forum of the underground world, there is an uproar! On that night, at the top of Kyoto, eleven ghosts and spirits gathered together and were killed by a mysterious Chinese man in public! In addition, the nine ghosts and gods bowed down to proclaim their subjects, and even the emperor of the Japanese kingdom had to kneel in public to show surrender! This matter was not spread among the ordinary people of the Wa Kingdom, but among the warriors in the underground world, it has long been spread. So much so that it shocked the martial arts community of China. The four major families, ten families, and countless martial arts factions all gathered here in order to find the mysterious person! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan in front of him admitted that he was that person! "How could it be you!" "Impossible! You are so young, how could you kill the dead Japanese ghost!" Yu Qinlong couldn''t believe it, shouted in anger! "Why do you believe me, believe it or not? Kneel down and talk!" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes were soaring, and a terrible majesty, oppressed Yu Yulong! "Kneel? It is impossible for me to kneel and succumb to you, even if I die!" Yu Qialong bit his teeth, even if his strength was abolished, he relied on a certain idea to support himself not to kneel down! However, everything is of no avail. If the Emperor divinely came out in full, you can instantly wipe out a star field! Even if Lin Nan only released one millionth of his majesty, Yu Yulong still couldn''t bear it! In front of the majesty of the Emperor, the ants can only choose to submit! "puff--!" "Crack---" "Kaka!" A series of sounds came out, as if fried beans, Yu Qialong''s entire body, crumbling, like a toad, lying on the ground, five bodies thrown into the ground! His face, clinging to the ground, was thrown into the ground with his five bodies, and he could no longer bear the heart of resistance! Yu Qialong knew that the man in front of him would die without a burial as long as he had another thought! ''so horrible! In the Chinese martial arts world, except for the three sword immortals, how could there be such a horrible person! This persons strength is no worse than that of Dugu Jiansheng! More importantly, he still looks so young, is it a fairy who cultivated immortality? In Yu Qialong''s heart, he thought with horror, his body was shaking! At this moment, a faint voice came: "Now, have you served?" Yu Qialong''s heart shrank slightly, as if it had overturned the Wuwei bottle! "I-served!" Yu Qialong''s heart is bleeding, he has countless enemies in his life, even if he is not enemies, he can retreat, and finally find a chance, use all means to kill him! Countless overseas countries, even in the forums of the underground world, have offered a sky-high reward of USD 300 million! However, Yu Qialong is still at large, who can help him? But today, with a slap, the young man in front of him shattered his confidence, his dignity, and his pride! Can only be like a worm, lying on the ground and surrender! The moment Yu Yulong lost his clothes, the pressure of his body swept away, like the flood receding, and the feeling of the tide dissipating, which made Yu Qilong loose. "Let''s go, this martial arts conference, there is nothing beautiful, these people are not as good as me!" Lin Nan smiled faintly and said to the lady next to him! There was silence in the audience, no one dared to speak, all staring at Lin Nan in the field! "it is good!" A clear answer came, and then a beautiful shadow stood up, it was Liu Ruqing! Lin Nan frowned, looking towards the exit of Nanling Town! Among the crowd, it automatically gave way to trucks! "Go!" Seeing this scene, Lin Nan''s eyebrows were loosened, holding Liu Ruqing, and slowly disappeared in the eyes of everyone! "Hey, wait for me!" Behind the two, there was another sound, and Yang Xueqi recovered from the consternation and chased toward them! When the figures of the three disappeared in Zhenkou, the whole martial arts scene broke out, and there was a shocking discussion! "I depend! Who is this person?" "Is that what he said is true? This person is really the one from Japan? I still can''t believe it!" The warriors under the ring all exploded! "Who is this young man? I have never seen him!" "Yes! This person''s strength is probably comparable to the three great swordsmen of China! But it is silently unknown. Why?" "Who is he, so young! Do I have a demon born in the Chinese martial arts world?" All around the ring, everyone was blushing and gasping for discussion! The four major families in the Chinese martial arts world The ten major families, don''t know the origin of Lin Nan, as if this person is just out of thin air! Xiang Yuqian just now, although he is not from the Chinese martial arts world, but he has traces, from overseas! Once wanted by many countries, but Lin Nan is a strange face, basically no one in the martial arts world has seen him! It was amazed in the hearts of everyone, what a sacred time this young man is! "You guys, I seem to know him!" At this moment, a little rich man stood up uncertainly, some hesitantly speaking! His voice was not loud, but the audience''s discussion stopped abruptly and fell into silence! "brush!" "brush!" "brush!" At this moment, everyone''s eyes gathered in the past! Tens of thousands of eyes, staring at the little rich man! Although he has also spoken in front of tens of thousands of people, those are ordinary people! At this moment, the tens of thousands of people in front of us are either martial arts martial artists or tycoons on the other side of the town. Everyone''s worth exceeds him by countless times! This little rich man, like a primary school student giving a speech on the podium, became twitchy and squeezed, his face flushed red, and he was speechless! "He and I" "I am what I am, what he is him! Hurry up, where have you seen him? Who is he in the end!" A whisper came, and mixed with a trace of spiritual power, this is a practitioner, so that the little rich man finally quieted down! In the eyes of everyone, the little rich man said quietly: "I...I met him once at a party in Jiangnan..." "He-is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Everyone was shocked! Chapter 573： Unable to conquer, kill in place! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 573 Unable to Conquer and Kill Locally "What Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" "Who is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Many warriors, a look of doubt! Everyone didn''t even know who Mr. Lin in Jiangnan was! After all, Lin Nans prestige, although famous in Jiangnan, is only a small area in the martial arts world. Compared with the mountains and rivers in China, Jiangnan is just a corner! A Jiangnan ground snake is really not there yet, and this group of warriors is in my heart! So, who is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, they do not know! Only some of the rich people present had a slightly condensed face. They had heard about Lin Nan''s reputation, but they had never seen him! How can it be him? In Ji Haifeng''s heart, thinking a little puzzled. The Taji family, as the first family in the East Metropolis, also know something about Jiangnan! The richest man in the three places of Lanzhou, Haizhou and Jiangnan is not much less powerful than Jijia in the eastern city! Countless pairs of eyes are set on this little rich man''s face! "Let''s talk about this, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, what the **** is going on!" A martial arts master Shen said, he is a master of the Xijiang Eight Diagrams palm, and it looks like a fairy lord, just like a master of Taoism! Faced with the problem of the master, the little rich man naturally dared not neglect it and quickly explained: "This Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, has a mysterious origin! No one knows where he came from!" "A few months ago, he suddenly appeared in Jiangnan City, causing a series of things..." "The richest people in Lanzhou, Haizhou and Jiangnan are all here..." "At the Liu family''s banquet...the rich people all called the young man, Mr. Lin!" This little rich man explained that Lin Nan did what he did in Jiangnan City, one by one! The warriors present listened, their brows screwed together! The head of the ten major families, weird face! Guo Yunchen said in surprise: "Why is such a powerful man willing to be a small ground snake in Jiangnan City?" "Yes! If he wants, the entire Chinese martial arts world has his place! But he is willing to stay in Jiangnan, what to do Mr. Lin!" A young woman in her forties asked strangely. How can they understand Lin Nan''s idea? For Liu Ruqing, he was not even willing to do it. Otherwise, how could the Emperor Tang stay on a small planet and be an ordinary person? "In any case, we must check the person''s information!" An old man said. "However, don''t hit the grass and startle the snake for now, in case which senior is a senior, don''t want me to wait for interruption, wouldn''t it offend him?" Another middle-aged man hesitated! "It can only be so!" The heads of several other big families all nodded! at this time. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have already left Nanling Town, and Yang Xueqi followed closely and hurried out! "Do you go too fast?" Yang Xueqi ran out of breath! "Are we going fast?" Liu Ruqing looked back and looked at Yang Xueqi strangely! In her eyes, standing with Lin Nan, just walking normally, actually under Lin Nan''s magic power, the two appeared almost ten meters away in one step! If it was not for the sake of not being shocked by the world, Lin Ruqing only needed a thought to return to the urban area from Nanling Town! "Not happy? If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have run away now!" Yang Xueqi''s pretty face is full of helplessness! "By Lin Nan, are you a master of the martial arts world? I just saw that the man named Yu Qialong, who is so powerful, will use light skills to fly in the sky. You even slapped him in the air defeated!" "What martial arts did you learn?" "Jiuyang Zhenjing? Or Qiankun''s move? Or simply drop the dragon and eighteen palms?" Yang Xueqi asked excitedly, filled with doubts! Lin Nan was too lazy to answer her, with a faint smile on his face, smiling! "Well, Xueqi! Lin Nan did not want to say, even if you want to know so much?" Liu Ruqing said. "Forget it, mysterious!" Seeing Liu Ruqing saying this, Yang Xueqi had no choice. After making a speech, the three of them left in the direction of the city center! At night, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi slept in the same room, while Lin Nan was arranged in the guest room! At night, the whole Jinling city became silent! Within the range of the villa area where the Yang family is located, there is a figure suddenly, coming from a distance, approaching the villa of the Yang family quickly! If you look closely, you will surely find that this person is walking in the sky, free from the restraint of gravity, and the tiptoe is more than ten meters above the ground. This figure, when approaching the Yang Family Villa, stopped and stood there respectfully, then kneeled on the ground! "Lin Canghai, knock on the master!" A loud voice came, but the entire Yang Family Villa was quiet and silent, and everyone was asleep! Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, Shen Qingwen accompanied Yang Huaian in the hospital, so only Lin Nan and others were in the family! In a certain room Lin Nan sat on the sofa cross-legged! "What''s the matter?" He didn''t show up, but the voice came from the villa and came out lightly! After hearing Lin Nan''s voice, Lin Canghai shook his head and said: "Master! Recently, the underground world is not flat anymore. Someone is searching for your information-Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" "Even, the incident of the Wa Kingdom was stabbed out. Someone, the Emperor of the Wa Kingdom, bowed to you! Now many forces are very interested in you and sent someone to spy on you!" Lin Canghai knelt outside the courtyard of the Yang Family Villa, Shen Shengyu reported! "The two major consortiums of Japan, Japan, Canada, and the United States have also sent people to enter China to find your information and traces! You see? " After saying this, Lin Canghai knelt there, waiting for Lin Nan''s order! "This time, I just want Ru Qing to live a good life, and don''t want her to be interfered and disturbed by anyone!" "These people, if they don''t interfere with Ru Qing, don''t bother! Dare to interfere with Ru Qing, kill without amnesty!" Lin Nan''s voice came, the voice was indifferent and ruthless, and no one doubted it! "Observe! Master!" Lin Canghai replied. "Today in Nanling Town, the group of martial arts people will definitely check my identity!" "You and Leng Yan, go for a trip! Rectify the entire Chinese martial arts community. If you can conquer, you can conquer. If you can''t, you can kill on the spot!" Lin Nan sat on the sofa in the living room and ordered. If he is in front of Liu Ruqing, he can not kill in order to take care of Liu Ruqing''s feelings! But at the moment, Lin Nan is the emperor who commands all living beings, and his life and death are all in his mind! Who dares to disobey him? "Observe!" Lin Canghai faced Lin Nan, paid a deep respect, then stood up and disappeared into the night! Chapter 574： Even if the whole world is an enemy, the owner is not afraid! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 574 Even if the world is enemies, the master is not afraid That night, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan went directly into Nanling Town! now. In the center of Nanling Town, in an antique building, it looks like an ancient garden, with a low-key and luxurious structure! In the main hall of the garden, a large number of martial artists all gathered here! Among them, there are the four big families who are sitting in danger, and there are warriors from Qiannan, Mobei, Dongzhou, and Western Regions! In addition to the heads of the various schools, the rest of the others are all standing aside, holding their breaths and waiting quietly! The heads of the four great families and ten major families are sitting together and talking in a low voice! Suddenly, a majestic voice came: "The man named Lin Nan must investigate clearly!" The head of the four great families, the head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Yan Sheng said. He was wearing a purple python robe, just like the ancients, sitting high in the first seat of the hall, below which were all the other martial arts, crowded! Huangfu Qingyun, the father of Huangfuyan, has great ambitions! Huang Fuyan knew that his father was prepared to imitate the Three Emperors and Five Emperors and Mount Taishan to establish his position in the Wulin of the Central Plains! A father must have a son. Huang Fuyan does not want his father to be affected at this juncture! That young man, although powerful, my father is not bad! Father has already entered the realm of earth fairyland, and Mount Tai Shan is just around the corner. Between these two years, no problems can arise! Dare to stop my father from enshrining the Zen, to kill without forgiveness! In Huang Fuyan''s heart, he has secretly set his attention! Once the identity and origin of Lin Nan are known, a series of countermeasures will be taken! In Huang Fuyan''s heart, when thinking about this, two figures suddenly came in from the door of the hall! Two people, one man and one woman, one old and one young! The man looks more than sixty years old, with a look of vicissitudes in his face, but he stands with his head tall and carrying his hands on his back, standing there like a bronze tripod, making it impossible to shake! The female is enchanting, and looks like twenty-seven or eighty. Her cold and proud face is full of expressions that are unattainable! "Who are you? Who let you in?" Huang Fuyan stood up and asked coldly! In the hall, everyone''s eyes were all looked at, the old man and the young woman, a faint sneer in the corner of their mouth! "On your own, but also want to know the identity of my master? Next life!" The old man shook his head funny. "What master?" The warriors present were stunned! "It''s him? Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Huang Fuyan looked at Lin Canghai and Leng Yan strangely! "Not bad!" Lin Canghai nodded slightly, and said aloud: "The master has told me, let me two, rectify the Chinese martial arts circle!" "What do you warriors want to do, the master will not interfere, but if you dare to disturb the normal life of the master and the hostess, kill no amnesty! Did you just want to investigate my master?" "Oh! What do you say? Kill without pardon?" Huang Fu snorted and shook his head. "Can Mr. Lin be an enemy of the entire Chinese martial arts community?" "Today''s martial arts meeting, your master has indeed taken the limelight, but the details of our four families have not yet come out! Do you really think that no one can cure your master in the martial arts kingdom of China? Huang Fuyan is very confident. As the head of the four martial arts families in China, he has a sense of detachment! "Your words, too much!" Lin Canghai showed no expression on his face, and started to shoot directly with one hand against the void! "puff!" Huang Fuyan''s entire body, if struck by lightning, spouted a spit of blood, as if being crushed by a mountain! "you!" He was lying on the ground, unable to move, raised his head in horror and looked at Lin Canghai! "bass!" Seeing Lin Canghai hands on, the heads of several other big families, the heads of the top ten families, also snapped up from the Taishi chair! A dozen figures, standing up, all screamed: "Bold fanatic, dare to do it here?" "Shoot together and take him down!" "Do it!" All of a sudden, in the entire hall, flying sand and rocks, the violent wind surging, like a hurricane crossing! Countless warriors have stepped back, and dozens of masters and powerful men have shot at the same time, so terrifying! "Oh! Lin Canghai, do you need my help?" Seeing this scene, Leng Yanjiao laughed, covering her fiery red lips, and said quietly! "These little ones, I can beat them all with one hand!" Lin Canghai shook his head ridiculously! The next moment, he took a step forward, the horror inside the body, coming out through the body! Among his clothes, like a blower blowing, rumbling! "Snapped!" "boom!" "Boom!" A series of loud noises came, and the dozen or so masters who besieged Lin Canghai were all shot and flew out, effortlessly! "puff!" The guru of Yixingquan, like a sandbag, pierced the void, spurting a black blood, fell to the ground, and his face was ashes! "Kap!" The master of the Eight Diagrams Palm, the hand patted against Lin Canghai, was directly deformed and bent into a strange arc. "what!" The master of King Kong''s legs screamed, and the knee bone was kicked by Lin Canghai! Just like kicking on the steel, there is no suspense! "Wow!" Blood vomiting The sound of bones bursting, screaming, and the sound of walls and door frames being smashed... One after another! These martial arts masters are placed in the outside world, and they all exist in one province! At this moment, dozens of masters were beaten by Lin Canghai alone, and no one was his enemy! Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were going to stare out, looking at the scene in front with horror! "hiss!" A cold breath came, and everyone felt only numbness in the scalp, which was really terrifying! "Who else wants to do something with me?" After one person repelled more than a dozen masters, Lin Canghai stood up, standing in the center of the hall and glancing lightly around! The audience was silent, all the birds were silent, everyone was terrified and looked at Lin Canghai! Even Yu Yulong, not long ago, had no such means! One person''s strength, against dozens of martial arts masters? so horrible! What is even more terrifying is that such a tough character turned out to be the young man''s servant? Call him Master? "No more..." Huangfu Yan trembling! As Lin Canghai''s eyes swept, he dropped his head in horror! "Humph! I am thinking that you are the head of the Huangfu family, I will not kill you!" Lin Canghai snorted lightly and glanced at the person! "Also, let me correct your sentence and be an enemy of the entire Chinese martial arts community? You are too little to see my master, even if the whole world is the enemy, the master is not afraid!" "Remember what I said tonight, in Jiangnan in the future, I will see the warriors of any force, which interferes with my master. I will definitely go to the door and destroy the whole family!" After saying this, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan turned away and disappeared at the entrance of the hall! All the people in the martial arts world were present, looking at each other, speechless! Chapter 575： Liu Ruqing: Because, Lin Nan is mine! In just one night, the warriors hiding in the underground world of Jiangnan received the same order and all withdrew from Jiangnan City! Many KTVs, dance halls, foot baths, entertainment cities, underground casinos and other entertainment venues, basically have inner martial artists watching the venue! But almost at the same time, these powerful men chose to leave Jiangnan City! At this moment, in a nightclub! A man in a suit and leather suit is begging! He is the owner of this nightclub and has hundreds of people under his control! Among them, the middle-aged man in front of him is his number one hitter, a warrior in the early stage of inner strength. With him in the town, there have been no major events in the nightclub in five years! "Boss, I''m sorry, starting today, I am no longer your worship!" "The villa in the city center and the Lamborghini are all returned to you. The car keys and villa keys are here!" The number one beater said quietly. "Do you have to go? Do you think the treatment is not enough? It doesn''t matter! I will give you another villa, and the sports car can give you two more!" "Don''t you go? Brother Zhang, how can I drive this nightclub when you leave?" Boss Hu was worried. If you lose this number one hitman, I am afraid it will not take long for his nightclub to be annexed by other forces! "Ugh!" This inner martial artist sighed and shook his head: "Nothing to hide! I don''t want to leave here, but you don''t know what happened in the martial arts world!" "Just last night, there was a great turmoil in the martial arts world. The heads of the four major families and the heads of the ten major families were all injured!" "So, the people above only gave orders, all the martial arts in Jiangnan, all withdrew from Jiangnan City!" "What? Who is it?" Boss Hu''s face changed slightly, his mouth widened in amazement, and asked quickly: "Who has such a great ability and can give such orders?" "Isn''t that you Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" The Neijin Wu looked at boss Hu strangely and said quietly. "Lin-sir?" Mr. Hus mouth is even wider! ... In the morning, a man who claimed to be Yang Mi''s agent came to the villa in Yang Xueqi''s house! Moreover, this person also expressed his intention to come for Lin Nan! "Are you looking for me?" In the living room, Lin Nan saw the agent! He wore gold-tinted glasses and a smart dress, and he was very polite and respectful of Lin Nan''s attitude! "Mr. Lin, Miss Yang is making a movie in Jinling, so she will stay for a few days!" Yang Mi''s agent nodded with a smile and continued: "Miss Yang said, at the banquet last time, there was no chance to meet Mr. Lin, this time a party was held, I hope Mr. Lin can enjoy the face!" "At that time, there will be many celebrities, even in Tianhai, there will be some celebrities, rich and young, you can also bring your friends to participate, Miss Yang really wants to know you!" "Yang Mi?" Yang Xueqi exclaimed in a hurry, and quickly asked: "Is that Yang Mi? The popular first-line Xiaohuadan, the one who filmed many Xianxia dramas? On Baidu index, the popularity is ten years ago! "Moreover, the actor who has worked with her is basically all hot! The artists signed by her company are not hot!" "Yes, ma''am! My boss is her!" The agent smiled with a hint of pride! "Ruqing, do you want to go?" Yang Xueqi hurriedly took Liu Ruqing''s little arm. She had long seen that it was up to Liu Ruqing whether Lin Nan would go to Yang Mi''s banquet! If Liu Ruqing agreed, Lin Nan would definitely go, otherwise, with Lin Nan''s character, I''m afraid he would not sell Yang Mi''s face! "miss you!" When Liu Ruqing saw Yang Xueqi''s eyebrows, she nodded! "Well, go back and tell Miss Yang that we will arrive on time!" Lin Nan glanced at Liu Ruqing, smiled faintly, and nodded in agreement! What kind of talent of the agent has been in the entertainment circle for many years, and he has learned to look at his face! He saw at a glance that Lin Nan had no interest in Yang Mi''s banquet just now! However, because of Liu Ruqing''s words, Lin Nan instantly changed his attention! Its weird! Didn''t Miss Yang say that? For this Mr. Lin, you can''t be neglected! Even the Yanjing Ye family needs to be valued! This kind of person can only make friends, not offend! How can such a person allow a woman to make up her mind? In the agent''s mind, although thinking this way, he still had a smile on his face, saying: "Okay! At night, I will personally pick you up!" Then, after a few words of politeness, I got up and left Yang Xueqi''s villa! "Ruqing, let''s go! I will take you to change clothes, so there are many big star parties, I have never participated in it yet!" Yang Xueqi took Liu Ruqing up and walked towards her boudoir! ... In the afternoon, at six o''clock. Yang Xueqi dragged Liu Ruqing, has been tossing for an entire afternoon, the two finally chose two elegant evening dresses! Yang Xueqi wore a dark purple long dress, often dragging the skirt to the ground, dazzling like a queen! When she was in college, she often participated in various dances and banquets, so for these dresses, there were several dresses at home! Liu Ruqing dressed purely and pleasantly, standing there pretty, as if she were a swan, no powdered Dai, and clear soup noodles, in stark contrast to Yang Xueqi! Lin Nan was also pulled, put on a black suit, plus his figure, he was slender and well-proportioned, his face was like a knife and axe, full of three-dimensional sense! After putting on a black suit, there was a stop there, with the momentum alone, Liu Ruqing''s face was blushing, and in Yang Xueqi''s eyes, Jingmang flashed! "Huh! Ruqing, your vision is OK!" Yang Xueqi chuckled softly and lowered her throat, so that only two people could hear the voice and talked in a low voice! "Lin Nan is much more handsome than those little fresh meat. If Lin Nan debuts and enters the showbiz, there will be nothing about those little fresh meat. He will definitely capture a large number of little fans!" "Huh! My family Lin Nan wouldn''t be a star. We said we''re going to college!" Liu Ruqing snorted, UU reading looked up and looked at Lin Nan with a glance! "Really not interested? That Yang Mi, but a super first-line actress, as long as she is willing to hold Lin Nan, Lin Nan can''t think hard!" "No!" "why not?" "Because Lin Nan is my own! Why don''t you say that?" Liu Ruqing stared at Yang Xueqi. "Oh, you girl, do you dare to speak in front of Lin Nan?" Yang Xueqi laughed jokingly. "Hee hee, I won''t say that in person!" Liu Ruqing grinned and revealed the two dimples in the corner of his mouth! Listening to the conversation between the two, Lin Nan couldn''t help but have a bit of forbearance! With his divine consciousness, the dialogue between the two has long been listened to by him literally! Chapter 576： Han Shao? Which Han Shao? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 576: Han Shao? Which Han Shao? Inside the Wanfeng Hotel in downtown Jinling! As a top five-star hotel in Jinling City, it is a major gathering place for celebrities in the political world and a prominent society! Today, the Wanfeng Hotel has long been booked, and countless waiters in suits and leather suits are waiting for guests at the gate outside the hotel! Ferrari, Lamborghini, Maybach and other luxury cars are coming one after another! The people who got off the car were all dressed up brightly. They were either top stars or the rich men in the nearby city. There was no simple character! The paparazzi and reporters have been prepared for a long time, standing in the distance and holding the camera, photographing the guests! A young man with a height of more than 1.8 meters, wearing a decent tuxedo, holding another girl between his wrists, a delicate face, in the purity, with a hint of charm! "Isn''t this popular fresh meat? He even took a newly-increased Xiao Huadan to join Yang Mi''s party?" "Haha, tomorrow''s news headlines!" Countless paparazzi and reporters pressed the shutter and took pictures! The scene of the party. At a glance, the men on the scene were all wearing expensive handmade suits, with extraordinary conversation, and watches unintentionally exposed on their wrists, which were also valuable, marking the status of success! As for the ladies, they are all wearing evening dresses, just like noble princesses, competing in Qunfang! suddenly. There was a commotion at the entrance! A young man dressed in a hoodie and wide-leg pants, eclectically dressed, and out of tune with the entire party, walked in under the crowd of several people! "Yo! Who is this? At the party, who is not in a suit and leather shoes. On such an important occasion, how did he come in this way?" A second-tier female star, pouted, said casually! Her name is Hu Feifei, and she just recently filmed a costume drama, playing the female No. 2, her temperament, lines, and acting skills are all over the female No. 1! Recently, it is very hot on the Internet, and the huge number of fans has caused Hu Feifei to be a little floating! Subconsciously, such a paragraph was said! "Oh? Why? I wear it this way. Do you have an opinion?" The casually dressed young man showed a smile on his lips! Hu Feifei did not deliberately lower her voice, so her voice was easily heard by the young man! Everyone''s eyes narrowed and fell on Hu Feifei''s face! Hu Feifei was not afraid, but instead stood up a very proud chest, saying: "Look at the scene of this party, everyone is dressed up. Isn''t it rude to show you like this? Am I wrong?" Hearing this, the air at the scene was frozen for a while! A few celebrities who knew this young man opened their mouths in horror, and drummed in their hearts! "Feifei, you say a few words, he is..." Next to Hu Feifei, an actress quickly whispered to remind! However, before half of her words were spoken, she was directly interrupted by Hu Feifei, saying: "Whoever he is, I am right!" Feng Dao, Zhang Dao, and Yu Dao are willing to hold me, even if you are the rich and powerful parent, Im not afraid of you! In Hu Feifei''s heart, secretly complacent. She is an artist of Yang Mi''s company. With Yang Mi''s influence in the entertainment industry today, she can''t help but float! "What are you talking about?" "Don''t you dare to say this in front of Han Shao, can''t you get bored?" Behind the youth, several other men in suits and leather shoes couldn''t help but scold! "Don''t disturb her, let her continue!" The young man put his hands in the displacement pockets, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Hu Feifei! "What''s wrong? I said a few words, are you still alive?" Hu Feifei frowned! "Fifi, well, you say a few words!" Another actress on the side, anxiously pulled Lahu Feifei''s sleeve! "Still, what are you doing with me? Since this person dared to come to Mister''s prom in casual clothes, she should have the consciousness to be said!" Hu Feifei glanced lightly at his companion! Oh, I dont know what to do! Even Han Shao of Tianhai City dares to offend, is this Hu Feifei silly? In the distance, a few big stars, shook his head secretly! It was at this time. The host of the party, Yang Mi, walked over surrounded by several actresses! "Sister Mi!" Seeing this, Hu Feifei hurried over and greeted Yang Mi! But Yang Mi, as if he didn''t find it, directly bypassed Hu Feifei and set his eyes on the young man! "Yo, Han Shao, what brings you here!" See this scene! Hu Feifei''s smile has completely solidified! "Han Shao? Which Han Shao?" Hu Feifei asked subconsciously! A young man on the side immediately stood up and sneered, "What is Han Shao? Of course it is Han Tianchen from the Han family in Tianhai City, Han Shao!" "What? He is Han Tianchen!" Hu Feifei shuddered, and raised his head inconceivably, looking at Han Tianchen''s eyes, full of shock! Tianhai Hanjia, as the largest family in Tianhai City! As for Han Tianchen, he was very famous when he was abroad in his early years. He often commented on other stars on Weibo without hindrance and unscrupulous! Comments on cheating, face-lifting, fake breasts, etc., caused a stir on the Internet and Weibo! The celebrities he commented on did not dare to tell Han Tianchen whatsoever and could only accept it by default! Over time Because of Han Tianchen''s sharp words, he is hailed as an old cadre in the entertainment circle. When I think of it, the young man in front of me is the famous Han Tianchen! Hu Feifei''s pretty face became paler, and she stood trembling on the spot! "You know me too? Didn''t you just say that I was not wearing it right? Yang Mi''s misunderstanding came in a casual outfit!" Han Tianchen''s mouth sneered. "Han Shao, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose!" Hu Feifei was scared and pale, and quickly asked for mercy. "What''s wrong?" Yang Mi stood aside, frowning slightly and asked strangely. "Return to Ms. Yang, just now..." An assistant of Yang Mi immediately greeted him, and whispered the ins and outs of things in Yang Mi''s ear, saying it carefully! "what?" Yang Mi''s pretty face changed suddenly, her beautiful eyes flickered, and quickly said to Han Tianchen: "Shan Han, I''m really sorry!" "Fifi is still a newcomer, or will you spare her? The ignorant are innocent! How does she know it is you?" Yang Mi took the initiative to plead for Hu Feifei, but Han Tianchen didn''t buy it at all! "In the future, I don''t want to see any of her works appear on the Internet!" Han Tianchen smiled faintly, turned his head to the other side, and closed his eyes temporarily! When he said this sentence, it was equivalent to sentenced Hu Feifei''s death sentence. In the future, in the entertainment industry, no one wants to find Hu Feifei again and shoot any movie! Just when Han Tianchen thought that Yang Mi would immediately agree! Waiting for a long time, I can''t hear Yang Mi''s answer! Han Tianchen frowned, turned his head and found that Yang Mi had already left the spot and appeared at the entrance of the venue! "Mr. Lin, you are finally here!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 577： you are wrong! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 577 You Are Wrong Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi were present, and Yang Mi immediately greeted him! That day, in the Shangri-La Hotel, Yang Mi remembered everything that happened! Even Qi Yunhui, one of the four princes of Yanjing, will respect Lin Nan with respect and plus rumours from Yan Jing, the Ye family''s attitude towards Lin Nan is ambiguous! Yang Mi wanted to take advantage of his opportunity in Jinling to stammer Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I am really happy that you are here, Mr. Lin!" Yang Mi greeted with a smile, a mature charm, hit the face, all kinds of style! "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, the amplitude was almost invisible! Yang Xueqi, who was on the side, was very excited and said: "Yang Mi? Are you really Yang Mi? God, I actually saw a real person!" Last time, at Shangri-La Hotel, Yang Xueqi''s father Yang Huaian, his legs were interrupted! Therefore, she didn''t even think about it, to pay attention to Yang Mi! But today is different. With a passion, I came to the party and saw Yang Mi himself. How could Yang Xueqi not be excited? "It''s me! Are you a friend of Mr. Lin?" Yang Mi nodded with a smile, if she is an ordinary person, she doesn''t need such an attitude at all! However, Yang Xueqi followed Lin Nan and increased her weight out of thin air! "Haha, he is my cousin''s fiance. If it counts as seniority, hey, I''m still his cousin!" Yang Xueqi proudly looked up. Upon hearing this, Yang Mi''s attitude became more enthusiastic! She took the initiative to step forward, holding Yang Xueqi''s arm and pursing her lips with a smile: "It turns out to be Mr. Lin''s cousin, don''t you know your name?" "My name is Yang Xueqi!" Yang Mi held her arms, Yang Xueqi was somewhat flattered! "Yang Xueqi? Good name. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, just call me Sister Mi, and I call you Sister Xue Qi, how?" Yang Mi''s eyes flickered. She did not dare to be too presumptuous and close to Liu Ruqing, but she had no problem with Yang Xueqi! As long as he can approach Lin Nan and arouse Lin Nan''s favor, Yang Mi believes that everything is worth it! If she could walk up to the towering tree in Linnan, wouldn''t she walk sideways in the entire Chinese entertainment industry? You know, even Crown Prince Qi Yunhui is so respectful to Lin Nan! Ye Jing''s Ye family worshipped Lin Nan as a guest, Ye Fengyun even ordered in person to see Lin Nan as if he saw him! Based on this sentence, Lin Nan''s weight is inestimable! Because of the presence of Lin Nan, Han Tianchen was left aside, and Yang Mi completely ignored him! "Han Shao, this Yang Mi, is too much!" "That''s who is this young man? It''s worth Yang Mi''s initiative to put Han Shao aside?" A few young people who were next to Han Tianchen said surreptitiously! Han Tianchen stood there, a cold flash of light deep in his eyes, he came to attend Yang Mi''s banquet, naturally came for Yang Mi! But at this moment, the host of the banquet left him, the first and the youngest in Tianhai City, to entertain other guests in front of him? Boy, no matter who you are, dare to touch the woman I like, there is only one way to die! "Humph!" Han Tianchen snorted, he strode and walked over! "Ms. Yang, who are these?" Han Tianchen''s indifferent voice came! His gaze, at the same time, seemed to be smiling, across Lin Nan''s face, the murderous opportunity deep in his eyes! How could he not see that Yang Mi was so passionate because of the man in front of him! "Are you killing me?" Lin Nan frowned! The exit of Lin Nan''s voice surprised all the people present, and Han Tianchen''s gaze was even more uncertain! Regardless of his presence in the city, he never thought that Lin Nan would even say this directly! "Oh, what do you mean, my friend?" Although a little shocked in his heart, he quickly calmed down! In the identity of Han Tianchen, he has also heard that some capable people can feel the killing intention of the enemy! Just now, Han Tianchen''s heart did show a killing opportunity, so Lin Nan felt the killing intention, and Han Tianchen was relieved! "I met you for the first time, and I have no grievances with you, how could you kill you?" Han Tianchen gently shook his head, a hint of amusement in his mouth! "You don''t look at your identity! What is Han Shao''s identity?" A young man behind Han Tianchen stood up! He wears gold wire glasses and wears a top-level hand-made suit. At first glance, he is the upper class of the society! Who can follow Han Tianchen, which is not a human essence? Therefore, at the moment Han Tianchen spoke, several people understood Han Tianchen''s thoughts and stood up to help! "On your own, does Han Shao need to show you a killing intention?" "Did you have persecuted delusions? Han Shao first saw you and wanted to kill you? You take yourself too seriously!" "Fortunately, here is the Mainland, otherwise, if you are on Hong Kong Island, Han Shao can sue you for defamation based on your words!" "Adult Han Shao has a large number of and he will not care about him in general!" All these young people shook their heads funny! Among them, there are lawyers and speakers, and they are eloquent. After a few words, both reason and reason take up! If they are ordinary people, they will definitely be asked to be speechless, but they are not facing ordinary people! Instead-Lin Nan! "Snapped--!" There was a crisp sound, and the man with gold-tinted glasses standing at the forefront was like a gyro and flew straight out! "boom!" After a muffled sound, the man with gold wire glasses fell heavily on the ground, his face on the ground! The customized glasses on the face, made of space metal, are worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and they are deformed at this moment and completely damaged! "How do you fight..." Several other youths have not finished speaking! "Boom---" A series of noises came, and in the eyes of everyone surprised, Lin Nan kicked in succession and kicked all these people who spoke up! After knocking over several tables in the air, he lay down on the ground in awkward rolling! "This--!" The guests present looked at each other and were speechless in surprise! "Mr. Lin?" Yang Mi was also shocked, and did not expect Lin Nan to do it without any signs! "What do you do, you can come at me, do something to them, what is the skill?" Han Tianchen''s face plummeted! "you are wrong!" "I beat him because he violated my majesty!" Lin Nan looked at Han Tianchen lightly! "Now, it''s you!" "Oh? Do you still want to deal with me?" Han Tianchen''s face was full of incredible expressions. After a brief surprise, he laughed: "I want to see, what do you want to do to me?" Chapter 578： With one person, he pressed the half of the entire martial arts world! At the scene of the party, the atmosphere was a little bit of fat! Everyone, holding their breath, looked at everything in the field! Anyone who knows Han Tianchens identity knows the deep roots of the Han family in Tianhai! I have been able to sit in the magic city for more than 100 years. From the beginning of the concession, it has occupied a pivotal position in Tianhai City. It has continued to the present and has become a century-old family! Where can the energy of the Han family go? It is no less than the four major families of Yanjing, and even more so than it! After all, the four major families of Yanjing are just sitting on the piece of Yanjing! And Han family, in addition to sitting in Tianhai City, who is the richest man in the cities, counties and districts near Tianhai City, who dares to disobey the majesty of Han family? Han Tianchen, a descendant of the Han family''s heirs, has a distinguished identity. When the ordinary rich man sees him, he needs to nod his head and bow his waist. "Han Shao, this is a misunderstanding, don''t do it like this!" Yang Mi was shocked and felt that the whole scene was full of gunpowder! Even if Yang Mi wants to flee Linnan, he doesn''t want to see Linnan and Han Tianchen froze! After all, with the power of the Han family, it is also a good springboard! "Misunderstanding? Ha ha, what other misunderstandings are there, he just started, and beat me!" "And I want to do something with me, I want to see if he really has this courage!" Han Tianchen''s face was full of sneer. His eyes were gloomy, and he stared at Lin Nan badly, saying: "If there is any kind, you will try me!" The scene of the entire banquet, quiet and terrible! As Han Tianchen, dare to move him, I am afraid that he is the enemy of the entire Han family in Tianhai City! Even Lin Nan doesnt dare to really touch him? Yang Mi thought secretly. Although she knows that Lin Nan''s origin is not simple, even the Yanjing Ye family needs to be treated with caution! However, even if Lin Nan is even more powerful, he cannot be the enemy of the entire Han family in Tianhai! Where did Yang Mi know that her thoughts were completely messed up wrong! If she knew that even the Emperor of Japan had bowed down to Lin Nan, would she still think so? One side is the emperor representing the Japanese kingdom, and the other side is only the super-big brother of Tianhai City. Which one is more important is clear at a glance! "I will not only move you, I will move your entire Han family!" Lin Nan''s voice came lightly! "Poof! Haha!" Han Tianchen burst into laughter and burst into tears, shaking his head and saying, "Oh, do you want to move my entire Han family?" "Do you know, what is the origin of our Han family? What''s the inside?" "How many contacts does my dear grandfather have? You believe it or not. If you really are an enemy of my Han family, my grandfather can mobilize the entire country, a third of the family, with just one sentence? "At that time, young man! Don''t cry!" Han Tianchen''s words fell to the ground, and the whole banquet hall became more and more quiet! "I hope you can laugh like this for a while!" Lin Nan said lightly, reached out a hand, and grabbed Han Tianchen! "How dare you touch me?" Han Tianchen''s pupils shrank slightly and retreated quickly! However, he was shocked to find that he could not escape Lin Nan''s palm no matter how backward he was, and the whole person was caught by Lin Nan in his hand! "Kaka!" Lin Nan''s palm gave a slight shock, only to hear a crisp sound! "what--!" Han Tianchen screamed, and the whole person sent out a pig-like cry! All his limbs were shattered by Lin Nan, and Lin Nan was like throwing garbage, and then thrown on the ground! At the moment, Han Tianchen is like a worm, trembling on the ground! The guests present, holding wine glasses, their arms tremble slightly, and red wine spilled all over the place! Sitting on the chair, with a pop, almost jumped out of the chair! Those first-line superstars, supermodels, and billionaires in the nearby cities and counties were all shocked and stiff! This is Han Tianchen! Lin Han, a person from the Han family in Tianhai City, really dared to start? "what--!" "you--!" "How dare you really move me?" Han Tianchen''s face turned pale, and the depth of his pupils was full of panic! The pain in his limbs came into his mind. The pain caused him to distort his face, and the beads of sweat, which were swelling from his forehead! The sweat behind soaked the clothes! Han Tianchen never thought that Lin Nan would dare to touch him! Moreover, such a neat and clean, no trace of mud and water, from Lin Nan''s eyes, Han Tianchen did not see the slightest hesitation! "Within an hour!" Lin Nan stood there, looking down at Han Tianchen and said lightly: "I want to see all the senior members of your Han family, including your grandfather, kneeling in front of me, otherwise, I will destroy your Han family!" After saying this, Lin Nan ignored Han Tianchen and took Liu Ruqing in a big step toward the inside of the banquet scene! The guests around them saw this scene, and they were all startled, dumbfounded, and looked at each other in silence. Seeing Lin Nan coming, everyone subconsciously stepped back, giving way! Yang Mi saw it, opened his mouth, and after blinking twice, he followed in the direction of Lin Nan! Several rich and powerful guys familiar with the Han family gathered together! "How to do?" They felt that their brains were a little dazed and unbelievable! "What else can we do? Of course, report the matter here to Han Lao!" ... Tianhai City Center! There are skyscrapers everywhere, towering into the clouds, and any piece of land here is worth a lot of gold! However, in the center of the city, there is an antique block, and in the middle of the block, there is a Qing Dynasty style building! This is the home base of the Han family! This block alone is worth hundreds of billions of RMB in Tianhai City. From this, it can be seen that the Han family is terrifying! At this moment, in the hall of the Han family! The precious pearwood door frame, the precious antique furniture, and the royal special carpet produced by the Royal Manufacturing Bureau, can be taken to the shareholder auction at random, and they can be sold at a high price! However, such a carpet of inestimable value was laid on the ground at will, letting the visiting guests trample on! "Brother Han, this time there was a lot of turmoil in the martial arts world. The four big families and ten big families were all overwhelmed by a Mr. Lin who was born out of nowhere!" An old man in tuxedo smiled bitterly! "Oh? What''s going on?" Han Zhongyan frowned and asked strangely. "Ah! It''s a long story, let''s not mention it for a while! In short, this Mr. Lin, from Jiangnan, should not be provoked! But don''t worry too much!" The old man in Zhongshan costume sighed and shook his head! "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Han Zhongyan frowned deeper and nodded, "I have heard of this person, it seems a little mysterious from the origin how, can he still interfere in the martial arts world?" "It''s more than interference!" The old man in a tunic gently shook his head and said helplessly: "He used one person''s strength to press the entire half of the martial arts world! The four families and ten families have completely surrendered!" "Except...Sword Palace in Kunlun Mountain! "His! So powerful?" Han Zhongyan couldn''t help but took a breath! The half of the Chinese martial arts community is too heavy! suddenly. An old housekeeper hurried into the hall! "Master, it''s not good, there is news from Jinling''s side that Master Tianchen was abolished by Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" As soon as he said this, the entire hall of the Han family fell into a dead silence! Chapter 579： Wait, who did you just say? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 597 Wait, who did you just say? "What? What happened to Tianchen?" Han Zhongyan''s old face was full of anger, glaring at his old housekeeper, shouting: "What the **** is going on? How could Tianchen be abolished by his limbs, tell me carefully and carefully, without any hiding place!" The old housekeeper knew that things were not good, and quickly explained: "Master, the specific situation, I am not very clear!" "It''s just that there are a few rich people who were on the scene and saw Master Tianchen with their own eyes, and their limbs were interrupted!" "Several rich people who listened to the letter seemed to be Master Tianchen, who offended others, so their limbs were interrupted!" After explaining, the old housekeeper stepped aside and lowered his head slightly, his hands stood naturally! Hearing this, Han Zhongyan''s eyes twitched violently! He smiled angrily and sighed, "How many years!" "No one has ever dared to make ground on the Han family! Tianchen is my grandson. Even if he does something wrong, he can only be disciplined by the Han family. "Come here! Gather me and go to Jinling immediately! I want to get back the people who injured my grandchildren ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times!" Han Zhongyan is still in a hurry, how can he think about who he is and interrupt his grandson''s limbs? The old man in a tuxedo on the other side was shocked and asked quickly: "Wait, who did you just say?" "Master...? This is?" The old housekeeper hesitated for a moment and dared not answer casually! "What Master Xiao asked, what you answered is enough!" Han Zhongyan said solemnly. The man in tuxedo in front of him came from the Xiao family, one of the top ten families in the Chinese martial arts world. In the martial arts world, the prestige of the Xiao family is not low! In modern society, ordinary people can''t see the warriors! However, in the eyes of the top circles, the rich and powerful, the warrior is no longer a secret! "Observe!" The old housekeeper did not dare to be indifferent. After giving a salute to Han Zhongyan, he said: "Returning to Mr. Xiao, a few rich men attached to Han''s name on the scene said that the man who beat Master Tianchen was named Lin Nan! " "His! It really is him!" The old man in tuxedo took a breath and only felt his scalp numb! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan''s matter was just discussed. Han Tianchen of the Han family provoked Lin Nan''s head! "What did you say? Lin Nan?" Han Zhongyan also froze! Because I was too angry just now, I didn''t hear clearly, who interrupted my grandchildren''s limbs! Now, thinking carefully about the sentence just now, Han Zhongyan instantly recovered! "It''s Mr. Lin from Jiangnan! What''s wrong, sir?" The old housekeeper looked at his master doubtfully! Han Zhongyan opened his mouth and looked at the Budo master who was surnamed Xiao, looking surprised and speechless! "How could it be him?" "How could it be him! How is this good!" Han Zhongyan sighed for a long time, pacing incessantly, then shook his head, a look of helplessness! "master" Seeing that Han Zhongyan was like this, the old housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and looked like he couldn''t stop talking! "Say something!" Han Zhongyan stopped and glared at the old housekeeper! "Yes!" This old housekeeper didnt dare to neglect, and quickly said: "Master... over there... over there, the Mr. Lin from Jiangnan ordered that our Han family go up and down, all the high-levels, including you, Within an hour, kneel to apologize in front of him!" "what?" Hearing this, Han Zhongyan was furious and almost lost his beard! He glared at the old housekeeper and shouted in a deep voice: "What you said is true?" "Master! Where do I dare to lie to you? This is true. That Mr. Lin from Jiangnan is so arrogant! Let us all Han family kneel down and apologize to him? Isn''t this a fool''s face?" The color of anger also appeared on the first! "Humph!" Han Zhongyan snorted and looked at the martial arts master of the Xiao family, blinking: "Brother Ruan, can you help me? Even this Mr. Lin, the half-walled Chinese martial arts community of Megatron, wouldn''t want to ask me all the seniors of the Han family to apologize?" "Although the martial arts world occupies the underground world of China, in the civilized world, my Han family''s status is not bad! Let all the senior members of my Han family kneelly apologize to him, is he worthy?" Talking, Han Zhongyan''s voice was indifferent to the extreme! The face of a family is very important! If so, even he kneels down and apologizes, where will the face of the first family in Tianhai go? Xiao Ruyuan frowned and was silent for a moment. After weighing the pros and cons, he said: "Brother Han, I still suggest you to apologize!" "What? Why do you even!" Han Zhongyan opened his mouth unexpectedly, but did not expect Xiao Ruyuan to say so! "Brother Han, I''m really not kidding. This Mr. Lin is not as simple as you think!" Xiao Ruyuan shook his head and seemed unwilling to say more! "Well, since Brother Ruyuan is not willing to help, then Han Mou will find a way for himself!" "Want all of my senior Han family to apologize on their knees? Impossible!" Han Zhongyan''s eyes squinted slightly The face is full of sneer! "Ugh!" Xiao Ruyuan sighed softly and shook his head without saying much! In the next moment, Han Zhongyan picked up the phone in front of Xiao Ruyuan, and after thinking about it, he called a phone and went out! This call was made towards Yanjing! "Doodle!" Soon, the phone was connected, and the voice of an old man came from the other end! Although the old man''s voice is hoarse, he is full of energy! "Brother Wu, this is Zhongyan! There is something that needs your help!" Han Zhongyan''s tone became polite! In his identity, it needs to be like this, one can imagine that the other party''s identity is important! "It''s Zhongyan. At that time, your Han family was kind to me. Tell me, what''s the matter? Can you help me as much as I can!" "Ah! It''s a long story. My Han family is in trouble. The other party is from Jiangnan..." Han Zhongyan sighed and explained the ins and outs of the matter roughly. After Han Zhongyan finished speaking, the phone end fell into a silence! After a few minutes, there is still no answer! "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" Han Zhongyan asked tentatively, there was a bad hunch in his heart! "Takahiko, I can help you in any way, but this matter will not work, you should find another smart one!" After the other party said this sentence, he hung up the phone directly! "Toot toot..." "Brother Wu! Brother Wu!" Han Zhongyan screamed a few times on the phone, like a mud cow entering the sea, without any response! (End of this chapter) Chapter 580： Because of this person-we cant afford it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 580 Because of this person-we can''t afford it ''what is the problem? As Brother Wu, why did he even... Although Han Zhongyan was puzzled, he did not stop calling! "Doodle!" Another phone call was dialed out! "Old Zhou, it''s me! I have something. Please help. Is it convenient for you to see?" Han Zhongyan''s face is filled with smiles again! "Oh? What''s the matter?" The voice on the other side of the phone came lightly, just like the old one! It seems that any big winds and waves, landslides and tsunamis, even if Taishan collapses in front, will not change color. This is a calm and indifferent from the heart! "Is such that" Han Zhongyan explained what he just said again! "Han Zhongyan, do you have a problem with your mind? Let me deal with Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, Ha ha! Don''t contact me again in the future, that kind of kindness between you and me is over!" The old man on the other side of the phone sneered a few times before hanging up the phone decisively! "What? Old Zhou, old Zhou..." Han Zhongyan was shocked and shouted a few words, but found no response! When you dial the past again, this number already shows a blank number! From this point of view, he has been removed from the whitelist by the other party! Only the people in the whitelist can dial in the old phone of Zhou Zhou, otherwise others will call in and only the empty number will be displayed! "What the **** is going on?" Han Zhongyan''s face became more dignified and puzzled! In his heart, an ominous premonition became heavier and heavier! It seems that this matter is really not so simple! Over the next ten minutes or so, Han Zhongyan made seven or eight calls in a row, these people are the contacts that the Han family has accumulated for hundreds of years! People on the other side of the phone owe more or less to the Han family''s favor! Now, my old Korean son, I called in person, and no matter who it is, I should give a little face! However, what surprised Han Zhongyan was that the other party was very friendly at first! But when I heard the words of Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, they all talked about the tiger''s discoloration, and hung up the phone in a hurry. There was no meaning for an explanation! "The last one! Brother, I hope you don''t let me down!" Han Zhongyan laughed bitterly and dialed the phone! "Hello? Is it Brother Wan?" Han Zhongyan tried to suppress his tone as much as possible, so as not to let the other party notice the emotional fluctuations! "It''s Takahiko, you''re going to the Three Treasure Halls without any problems. What can I do for you? Tell me!" The old man on the phone smiled lightly! "Brother, this time my Han family is really in trouble, you can help me!" Han Zhongyan''s helpless wry smile! "Oh? What trouble?" Han Zhongyan can''t remember, this is the first time on the phone to introduce this matter to the other party! However, this time, he still couldn''t help but slow down and explained the specific situation of the matter carefully and carefully! As expected, the voice over the phone was silent again! "Brother, I have made seven or eight calls in front of me. Everyone responds like you. Should you also--?" Han Zhongyan''s heart filled with a deep helplessness! No answer when you see each other! "Ugh!" Han Zhongyan sighed and smiled bitterly: "Brother, we met for a while, even if you don''t help me, you should tell me, why are you these families in Yanjing?" "You really don''t know?" The person over the phone finally spoke! "If I knew, why should I?" Han Zhongyan shook his head! "It seems that you really don''t know what kind of existence your Han family has provoked!" The old man on the phone''s voice finally slowed down! "Brother, what the **** are you guys, so afraid of this Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Han Zhongyan said hotly, asking questions in his heart! If you want to solve the puzzle, I am afraid that only you, an old friend for many years, can help yourself! "It''s simple, because this person-we can''t afford it!" The explanation over the phone is concise! "Can''t afford it?" Han Zhongyan was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect that his old friend for many years would explain so! "What''s going on? You family, sitting in Yanjing, with countless connections, relationships, means, and heritage, how can you not afford a young man?" "young people?" The old man at the end of the phone snorted and laughed: "If you think of him as an ordinary young man, you are wrong!" "Have you heard about the Yanbin Guobin Building?" "Guo Bin Building..." Han Zhongyan hesitated for a moment, then asked slightly: "Is that true?" "Of course it is true! There is no wind and no waves. Although Mr. Ye personally ordered and blocked the news, do you think that the news came out casually? And the protagonist of the Guobin Tower is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" The old man explained! "It turns out so, it turns out so!" Han Zhongyan nodded again and again, the doubts in his heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally opened a corner! "However, even if this is the case, you will not be afraid, so afraid of this Linnan?" Han Zhongyan once again asked his inner doubts! "If it was only this matter, of course not, but" The old man on the other side of the phone, hesitant to say anything, seems to be unwilling to say more! "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah! Let me tell you, anyway, in Yanjing''s circle, it is no longer a secret. Your family in other provinces may not know it!" The old man over the phone sighed faintly! Then, he made a long story short and said that what Lin Nan did in the Japanese kingdom, including killing two ghosts, forced the Japanese emperor to kneel down! Hearing these news, Han Zhongyan felt a little dizzy in front of her eyes, her brain was buzzing, her eyes were startled, her mouth widened! All of this is too unbelievable, like a myth, it is unbelievable! "So, Brother Han, I advise you to go ahead and admit a mistake to Mr. Lin!" "If you didn''t admit your mistake, I''m afraid he really can tell and can do it! Destroy your Han family''s doors. By that time, do you think the people above will do the right thing for Mr. Lin for your Han family?" The old man of the head, after he finished speaking, asked slowly. Seeing Han Zhongyan not answering, the old man continued: "You need to know that this is a person who can confront the entire Japanese nation!" Hearing this, Han Zhongyan couldn''t help it anymore, the phone in his hand fell to the ground! "Snapped--!" A crunch came! "Lao He, anxious that Han''s core executives in Tianhai City will mobilize all helicopters. Let''s go to Jinling!" The voice of Han Zhongyan fell to the ground, the whole person seemed to be collapsed, and he was several decades old! (End of this chapter) Chapter 581： grandfather? Why are you-kneeling down? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 581 Grandpa? Why are you-kneeling down? "What? Master, how are you--?" Hearing the words of Han Zhongyan, the old housekeeper was surprised and said in surprise: "What did you say on the phone? Why are you..." If you are a general housekeeper, you dare not ask the head of the family like this! But Han Zhongyan''s housekeeper was his partner from childhood to his childhood. At that time, he studied in a private school, and he was also a servant and friend! "Old Ho! You worked hard for decades at the Han family, but this time, our Han family may be really in trouble!" Han Zhongyan sighed, unwilling to say more. "Master, what''s wrong?" The old housekeeper was anxious. "No need to ask anymore, call everyone at once, get ready for the helicopter, we will go to Jinling City at the fastest speed!" Han Zhongyan said, raising his cloudy eyes and looking at the scenery outside the window! Through the quaint Hanjia compound, there are skyscrapers towering into the sky in the distance. "An hour is running out!" Seeing Han Zhongyan behave like this, the old housekeeper did not dare to neglect for a moment, and retreated in a hurry! When the old housekeeper left, Han Zhongyan''s voice came quietly: "Brother Xiao, are you going with me?" Han Zhongyan looked back and looked at Xiao Ruyuan, with a hint of hope in the old eyes! "No no no!" Xiao Ruyuan shook his head quickly, a head like a rattle, said: "Mr. Lin said that he didn''t want to see anyone from the martial arts world, so just a day ago, the entire Jiangnan city and all the martial arts people retired!" "If I go with you and irritate Mr. Lin, do I still need this life?" Lin Nan had already ordered that all the warriors should not appear in front of him! How dare Xiao Ruyuan disobey him? At this moment, in Jinling City, at the Shangri-La Hotel! Lin Nan was sitting on the sofa of the meeting place, and none of the rich and powerful men dared to sit down! Everyone stood there dryly, talking in a low voice! "It''s been more than half an hour in the past. You said that the Han family will really come?" Asked a whispering a rich man with a jade fingertip on his fingertips. "Hongye, it''s hard to say, on the one hand is the Han family in Tianhai City, and on the other is Mr. Lin in Jiangnan! This is the battle between Jianglong and the seated tiger. We people, let''s watch!" , With a chuckle! Hongye''s eyes flickered and whispered: "My eyelids are jumping all the time, I feel very bad!" "Oh? Hongye, what do you say?" This rich man was shocked! Hong Ye shook his head, looked around, looked at Lin Nan, and said with a deep voice: "Calm! It''s too calm!" "What are you talking about?" "Mr. Lin, look at him. Although he was waiting for the Han family to come over, he didn''t panic, but sat there!" Hong Ye''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face, and he had not moved away! "You know, with the status of the Han family, Mr. Lin said such a statement, almost declaring war with the Han family!" "However, he neither called for support nor showed any unease!" "Tell me, where did he come from?" After Hong Ye finished this remark, he looked at Lin Nan''s eyes and was even more puzzled! After thinking about it, Hong Ye continued: "He made me... think of someone!" "Who?" The next rich man asked subconsciously! "Zhuge Kongming--!" Hongye answered without hesitation! Hearing this, the rich man next to him shook his body lightly! "This person''s performance gives me a sense of strategizing, as if everything that happened later is under his control!" "Generally this kind of person is either extremely confident or extremely arrogant! I feel that this child belongs to the former!" "Look at it carefully, I always feel that there will be a good show in a while!" After Master Hong said this, he closed his mouth and stopped talking! On the other side, Han Tianchen is still lying on the ground, and no one dares to help him! The severe pain distorted Han Tianchen''s face. He wanted to pass out directly, but found that he couldn''t do it! The severe pain in his limbs passed into his mind through nerves! At this time, Han Tianchen was soaked in sweat all over his body! He lay there, raised his head and stared at Lin Nan, the color of resentment in his eyes, without the slightest disguise! "Ho ho!" Suddenly, Han Tianchen laughed! "Linnan--!" "Mr. Lin, you are really daring! After a while, my Han family comes, you know what it is not to provoke!" "You abandon my limbs, my Han family will not let you go! Jiangnan is nothing but a projectile place, you Jiangnan, prepare to bear the anger of my Han family!" Han Tianchen''s eyes are full of madness! "Oh? I want to see, you Han family, what anger!" Lin Nan glanced Han Tianchen lightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! Suddenly, Lin Nan''s words changed and said, "The people you expect are here!" "Da da da!" A rush of footsteps came, and a man in a suit walked into the party! It was strange that he saw all the guests around, all standing there! "My sister There are more than 20 helicopters coming out from outside, claiming to be the Han family, and one of them is an old man, saying he is Han Zhongyan!" The voice of the man echoed throughout the hall! The scene of the whole hall is quiet! "What? Han Zhongyan? Isn''t this the old man of the Han family in Tianhai City? He really came?" Countless rich and powerful people, heard this sentence, their hearts moved! Han Zhongyanwei is famous, as long as it is mixed in several cities and counties near Tianhai City, who does not know, who does not know? "Hahaha! My grandpa is here, my grandpa is here!" "You are dead, you are all dead!" Han Tianchen''s unscrupulous Yang Tian laughed! At this moment, a large group of people came in and walked into the meeting place, everyone''s eyes, all gathered in the past! The person in charge is Han Zhongyan, Han Zhongyan! He had just entered the meeting place, his eyes swept through the crowd, and found Lin Nan''s position! Throughout the scene, everyone stood there, only Lin Nan and others sat on the sofa, at a glance! "Mr. Lin, Han Zhongyan-I''ll pay you a guilt!" Han Zhongyan made two steps in two steps and came to Lin Nan''s front, then fell to his knees! "thump!" Simultaneously. All the seniors of the Han family stepped forward and knelt down to the ground! Dozens of high-ranking Han families, where are they all? With a low head, you can only see a large brain! "Mr. Lin, Han family-come to pay you a guilt!" "This--!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stiff and their pupils shrank suddenly! "Grandpa? Why are you on your knees?" Han Tianchen''s startled eyes were glaring out, looking at everything in front of him in disbelief! (End of this chapter) Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 582： God, he is a god! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 582 God, he is a god "Grandpa, how can you kneel?" Han Tianchen couldn''t even accept his limbs even when he was lying on the ground! Grandpa Han Zhongyan is almost a fairy in his heart! In Han Tianchen''s heart, no matter what happens, Grandpa can solve it! But at the moment, Grandpa Han Zhongyan even kneeled at Lin Nan! At this moment, Han Tianchen feels that his sky is about to collapse, and his outlook on life has been overturned, which is more shocking than a comet hitting the earth! "Shut up! You idiot, dare to provoke Mr. Lin, aren''t you looking for death?" Han Zhongyan didn''t hit one place, looked back at Han Tianchen, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes and anger! Not long ago, he already knew everything about Lin Nan. From the mouth of Yan Jings friend, he finally knew how terrible Lin Nan is! His grandson actually offended Lin Nan. If Lin Nan was really angry, wouldnt the Han family be in trouble? Seeing his grandfather, so reacted, Han Tianchen was completely stunned! "Mr. Lin, sorry!" Han Zhongyan knelt there, lowered his head, and dared not look directly at Lin Nan! Lin Nan looked at the Han family, glanced at it, and finally looked at Han Zhongyan! He raised his head, looked at the wall clock in the distance, and said calmly: "I said, let you come within an hour!" "Now, the time is over a minute. I read it in your Han''s house. I have a good attitude of confessing mistakes, and I can avoid death. "Tell me, how can I punish you?" Lin Nan said lightly, picked up a hip flask, poured the wine inside into a goblet, and picked it up and shook it gently! The audience was quiet! All the people present looked at Lin Nan with shocking eyes! Many rich and powerful men rubbed their eyes vigorously, thinking they were dreaming and couldn''t believe their vision! Han Zhongyan even took the Han family of high-level officials, took a helicopter, and came here to kneel and apologize! If this happened before anyone, who would believe it? Who would believe it? This is the Han family in Tianhai City. Since the young gangsters Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng withdrew from Tianhai City, the Han family took over their place! For decades, Hans status has never been shaken. Today, Hans grandfather kneels in public? Lord Hong looked at Lin Nan with awe-inspiring eyes! Yang Mi stood in amazement, and at first she was still worried! But now the last trace of worry in my heart has disappeared without a trace! No wonder Qi Shao is so respectful to him, no wonder Ye Lao regards him as a guest! Even the Han family, such a behemoth, even kneeled at Mr. Lin! Yang Mi looked at Lin Nan in amazement and gave him a deep look! She felt that it was the right decision to invite Lin Nan to the banquet today! No matter how unlucky Han''s family is, at least she and Lin Nan know each other! If, if I could get to know Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi in a while, I might not be able to establish a relationship with Mr. Lin in the future? "Yang Mi thought to herself that she had already settled her attention!" At this time, Han Zhongyan''s voice pulled Yang Mi out of fantasy! "Mr. Lin forgive sins!" Han Zhongyan knelt there, trembling and speaking! Lin Nan opened his mouth and asked his guilt, he couldn''t help but choke! "If I forgive sins, will I be able to offend my majesty if I am alone?" Lin Nan stood up, holding a goblet in his hand, and looking down at Han Zhongyan kneeling on the ground, asked calmly! Hearing this, Han Zhongyan kneeling there shivered! "Everyone in the Han family, cut your arms! This incident has been exposed!" Lin Nan''s voice threw the ground like a decree! "what?" Everyone present changed his face! "Dad, if you want us to kneel, we will kneel!" A middle-aged man stood up with a look of anger: "Now, we still want all of us to cut ourselves off? This is too much!" Someone took the lead in the front, and everyone in the Han family at the back also got up! Han Zhongyan''s three sons even sneered, looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of unholy looks! "That''s right, dad, I don''t want to cut my arms. If it is true, wouldn''t all our Han families become scrapped?" "Dad, everyone is unwilling to break their arms. I see this, let''s stop here!" "It''s a big deal. I don''t believe it, and my Han family can perish!" Several other Han family members also shook their heads. They were all Han Zhongyan''s sons and daughter-in-law! Under the pressure of the old man, they all came over and knelt to Lin Nan to admit their mistake! This, even forget it! However, Lin Nan asked everyone in the Han family to confess their mistakes. How could they accept it? After all, Han Zhongyan''s things about Lin Nan still have time to explain in the future! Only a rough explanation, this matter is related to the life and death of the Han family, these talents came unwillingly! "Ms. Yang, please take Ruqing to rest!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "what?" Yang Mi froze for a moment, then nodded deliberately and walked to Liu Ruqing''s side, saying: "Ruqing, go take a rest in my presidential suite. Your man has to deal with some things. Women should not be present!" "Lin Nan, what are you doing? Why should I avoid it?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan suspiciously, and Qiao''s face was full of doubts! "A little thing, you go first, I will come to you later!" Lin Nan smiled easily. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded and then accompanied by Yang Mi, together with Yang Xueqi, left the venue! After Lin Nan determined that Liu Ruqing had left, his face sank slightly! "So, are you guys not ready to listen to orders?" "Oh, what is your order?" "I really think that my Han family is vegetarian, and young people are almost enough. By the time, I will lose both sides. I see how you end up!" A middle-aged woman, sneer repeatedly, her face full of rich makeup, full of sarcasm! "In this case, the Emperor gave you death!" In the depths of Lin Nan''s pupils, there was indifference! He stretched out a hand and grabbed it forward. Among the Han family, the men and women who stood up appeared a transparent figure out of thin air, just like a 3D projection! "This is the soul?" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! Looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of awe, fear, worship, stunned and horrified! "puff!" Lin Nan''s hand, with a light pressure, these souls, like light smoke, dissipated in an instant! The people of the Han family, after being crushed by Lin Nan''s soul, the whole person was like a sculpture, standing there stiffly, the light in his eyes had disappeared without a trace, and there was no breath of life! "How can it be?" Hong Ye waited for the wealthy, his jaw dropped to the ground, as if he saw the most incredible thing under the sky! "God, he is a god!" Han Zhongyan knelt down to the ground, kowtowed in the direction of Lin Nan, the old tears were vertical and horizontal, muttering in his mouth! He finally understood why Lin Nan was able to make Emperor Waguo kneel and bow his head, and why he could make Yanjing''s big families talk about the tiger''s appearance! What kind of means to destroy people''s soul is not a god? Chapter 583： Your Han family, this generation of slaves! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 583 You Han Family, Generations of Servant The audience is dead! Everyone held their breath, their eyes widened, looking at Lin Nan! Those rich and powerful men, their legs are soft and frightened, as for the celebrity models, they are covering their mouths and trying not to let themselves call out! "Mr. Lin, we accept this punishment!" Han Zhongyan knelt on the ground, his heart was bleeding! In such a moment, his three sons were crushed by Lin Nan alive, and died of misfortune! The terrifying strength of Lin Nan showed him the last luck in his heart, and he was completely gone! Opposing this person is tantamount to a dead end! Han Tianchen was lying on the ground, terrified and trembling. At first, he thought that Linnan was just a small ground snake in Jiangnan area! With his status as the Han family in Tianhai City, there is no need to fear Lin Nan at all! But who can know that Lin South Africa is not a ground snake, but a dragon crossing the river and has the power to turn the earth upside down! "Now accept the punishment! It is too late!" Lin Nan shook his head humorously and said, "My majesty, how can you not question it? As the head of the Han family, when your son questioned me, he did not stop it. In your heart, isn''t you very convinced? " Lin Nanli was there, carrying his hands and looking at Han Zhongyan lightly! Han Zhongyan shuddered, knelt on the ground, raised his head in despair, and looked at Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, how can you let our Han family go?" Han Zhongyan asked astringently. Originally, with his Han status, there was no need to bow down to anyone! Han Zhongyan never thought that one day, he would kneel on the ground like this, and beg to ask someone! But now it doesn''t work anymore. The man in front of him is not an ordinary person at all, but a **** who raises his hand and can destroy the soul of man! "Starting today, your Han family, generations of servants of this emperor, are prohibited from order and must not be violated!" "Otherwise, the end of these people today is the end of Seoul and the rest of the Han family!" Lin Nan''s voice was indifferent and ruthless, as if there was no emotion at all! "what?!" Han Zhongyan opened his mouth wide and his old face was pale! "Generation becomes your servant?" "Why? Are you unwilling?" Lin Nan narrowed his eyes, his murderous intention flashed on his face! In his heart, he has his own ideas! In Tianhai City, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had too many beautiful memories! According to Liu Ruqing''s idea, this time she still wants to take the exam in the Finance Department of Tianhai University! In this case, Lin Nan will go to Tianhai City for some time in the future, until the day when he and Liu Ruqing meet for the first time! In this way, if you conquer the Han family and then act in Tianhai City, you will avoid those troubles! "Dare not! Dare not!" Han Zhongyan shook his head again and again, although his heart was bitter, but now it is the best way! If you dont choose surrender, I am afraid that in the future, there will be no Han family in Tianhai! And, surrendering to this mans hands is not necessarily a bad thing. With his strength, if the Han family can use his prestige, how can the future be confined to the district of Tianhai? Thinking of this, Han Zhongyan''s heart is fiery! Sai Weng lost his horse, is it a blessing? "From today on, everyone in the Han family will recognize Mr. Lin as the main person. If they violate this oath, they will never live forever!" Han Zhongyan knocked heavily on the floor for nine times! "Boom boom!" The floor of the banquet hall was shaking! Seeing this scene, the rest of the Han family also kowtowed! "It''s a great spirit! The Han family in Tianhai City has developed for more than a hundred years. Since the Qing Dynasty, it has been a famous family. The ancestors have been officials in Fengjiang, and later even served as important officials in weaving, governor, governor! "Such a huge family was conquered by this son, a few words!" Hong Ye stood there, his eyes full of incredible looks! Not only Hongye, but other rich and powerful men and popular celebrity models all looked at Lin Nan and impressed his appearance in his heart! "Get up!" Lin Nan nodded gently. "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Han Zhongyan slowly stood up, facing Lin Nan''s direction, raking his body like a faithful old servant! "There is one thing, tell you to do it!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Please, Mr. Lin ordered!" Han Zhongyan did not dare to neglect. He stepped forward and came to Lin Nan''s head, lowered his head, and waited for Lin Nan''s instructions! "Outside the door of Tianhai University, there is a coffee shop!" "All you need to do now is to buy this cafe and wait for my orders!" Lin Nan said quietly. At the same time, I told Han Zhongyan the address of this cafe! In Han Zhongyan''s mind, although he was puzzled, he did not dare to neglect it because this was Lin Nan''s confession! "Observe!" Han Zhongyan agreed! "Okay, please step back!" Lin Nan waved his hand casually. "Yes!" Han Zhongyan nodded respectfully, turned his eyes, and landed on Han Tianchen, Shen Shen said: "Come here, take away!" A few people from the Han family immediately stepped up to lift Han Tianchen and walked away from the banquet scene! That day what happened at Shangri-La Hotel spread throughout the Jinling and Tianhai circles! "What? Grandpa Han, kneel down on people?" "what happened?" "How could this be?" "Is it necessary to kneel to a person with the details of the Han family?" There was a lot of discussion among the major families! "I heard that the Han family is a young man from Jiangnan, known as Mr. Lin!" someone said. "Mr. Lin?" Many people were shocked and heard this name for the first time! After all, the circle of these people is there, it is impossible to hear about things in Yanjing, even if it is about Jiangnan City, it is just something I heard, and I did not study it carefully! "I heard about this Mr. Lin, it seems quite powerful, the big brothers in Haizhou and Lanzhou are all looking at him first!" A middle-aged rich man touched his chin and said slowly. "real or fake?" "Of course it is true, otherwise you think that Han Lao kneeled so easily to admit his mistake?" "Lao Han kneeled?" "Kneel down!" "Is it really fake?" There are still people who can''t believe it. "Really!" Hearing this, the hearts of all uninformed people are full of doubts and consternation! The doubt is that Mr. Lin from Jiangnan is not very famous! If you mention the Han family, who does not know, who does not know? But Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, people from other cities and counties will ask, who is this person? What is shocking is that with the status of the Han family, inherited for more than a hundred years, standing upright, even kneeling to outsiders! After a long time, an old man sighed: "This Mr. Lin, it''s not easy! I have a hunch that it won''t be long before Jiangnan City will have another owl!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 584： Do you think she can be with Lin Nan? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 584 Do you think she can be with Lin Nan? Within the next few days, Lin Nan was invited by the rich and powerful in Jinling City! However, they were rejected by him indifferently! Early in the morning, Han Zhongyan personally came outside the Yang''s villa! "Mr. Lin, I''ve done the things you explained!" Danghan Han''s grandfather, like a primary school student at the moment, stood there with his hands, like waiting for Lin Nan''s review! "But my subordinates don''t quite understand. What do you want from that cafe?" Because it was Lin Nans request, before Han Zhongyan bought the cafe, he specially investigated! That cafe is just an ordinary cafe. The owner of the cafe is a native of Tianhai City, without any background! Han Zhongyan wondered why Lin Nans terrifying strength was so interested in an ordinary coffee shop! "Don''t ask about things that shouldn''t be asked!" Lin Nan gave Han Zhongyan a light glance! "Yes!" Han Zhongyan was shocked and lowered his head in panic, afraid to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! "Get back!" Lin Nan''s voice continued to come! "Observe!" Han Zhongyan did not dare to neglect, and quickly retreated, his back was already soaked in cold sweat! After Han Zhongyan left the villa of the Yang family, he found another old man in a green robe standing at the door of the villa. He looked more than sixty years old, and his face was full of solemn expression! As soon as Han Zhongyan left his forefoot, the old man walked into the Yang''s hall! "the host!" Lin Canghai gave Lin Nan a deep gift! "I have bought the original cafe in Tianhai City. Within a few days, you will take over!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Master? Are you?" Lin Canghai looked up in surprise. "Everything is the same!" "Observe!" Lin Canghai was overjoyed, and during that time in the cafe, Lin Canghai felt that it was the most relaxing time in life! "Master, I hope to bring Gala also, do you see?" "It''s up to you, if he wants you to take him back!" Lin Nan waved his hand! "Thank you Master!" Lin Canghai was overjoyed, and then his words changed, saying: "Master, Leng Yan said he missed Chuyao and Chuqiong sisters. They have already gone to the south of Guizhou and are ready to take them back!" "Let her go!" Lin Nan nodded gently. "Yes!" Near the end of the year, Jiangnan City finally fell the first snow! Since it is close to the south, the snowflakes are not very large. Since the sky slowly falls, it melts into the water and condenses into a layer of ice flowers! The entire Jiangnan area was covered with white, accompanied by a layer of mist, as if the ladies were covered with a veil! In the north of Yanhu, outside a luxurious villa! "What a beautiful snow!" Liu Ruqing stood in front of the villa, wearing a small white jacket, stretched out her delicate hands, and picked up a few snowflakes! It''s a pity that the snowflake just fell on her palm and was directly melted by the girl''s body temperature! "Alas, it''s a pity that beautiful things can''t always be held in hand!" "That may not be necessary!" Lin Nan smiled softly and stretched out a hand. After the snowflake fell in his hand, it did not melt! "Huh? How did you do it?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised! From small to large, whenever she holds snowflakes in her hands, she will surely melt! "It''s very simple, you try now, the snowflakes will not melt in your hands!" Lin Nan smiled brilliantly. "is it?" Learning from Lin Nan''s movements, Liu Ruqing stretched out his hand and left the snowflakes in his hands! Sure enough, she found that the snow ice did not melt, but fell quietly on her palm! "Really, after so many years, I grabbed the snowflake for the first time! Lin Nan, you are great, what''s going on?" Liu Ruqing was very excited, her excited little face flushed! On the other side, Liu Anguo and Shen Qingxue stood in the distance, watching Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "This Lin Nan, has made me feel fear now!" Liu Anguo in silence suddenly spoke. "Fear? Why do you say that?" Shen Qingxue froze in place, looked back at her husband hesitantly! "His method is really terrifying!" Liu Anguo stared deeply at Lin Nan in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "I got news from the circle, the Han family over Tianhai City has chosen to submit to Lin Nan''s feet!" "And, the big family over Yanjing actually sent people over to take the initiative to stammer our Liu family!" "You don''t know, those families, just take them out one by one, and dump all our streets in the first family in central and southern province, but now one by one, they are thinking about stifling me! "You say this is weird?" "Because Lin Nan?" Shen Qingxue asked in surprise. "Isn''t he who he is?" Liu Anguo smiled bitterly and said, "I have heard people say that Yanjing Ye''s family all regarded Lin Nan as a guest. Even Ye Fengyun and Ye Ye all spoke in person. In the future, the Ye family will see Lin Nan as if they saw him. he himself!" "What? Ye Family! Ye Fengyun!" Upon hearing this, Shen Qingxue was completely stunned, her eyes widened in amazementLooking at her husband! Although the Ye family is not among the four major families in Yanjing, it is indeed the first family of China! Although it is said that no matter from which aspect, the background, contacts, financial resources, and power, among China, unilaterally surpass the Ye family! However, these combined factors add up, and no family can surpass the Ye family! Ye Fengyun, the owner of the Ye family, values ??Lin Nan so much, which is enough to show the weight of Lin Nan! "How is this going?" Shen Qingxue''s breathing became extremely rapid! "I don''t know the specifics. It seems to be related to the situation on the Japanese side! Those people didn''t tell me!" Liu Anguo shook his head. Although, he didn''t know much news, but his mind has repeatedly and repeatedly improved his evaluation of Lin Nan! "Otherwise, let''s find some time to talk to Lin Nan?" Liu Anguo sighed! "What do you mean?" Shen Qingxue stared at her husband! "Qingxue, such a character, our Liu family, Gao Pan can''t afford it!" Liu Anguo shook his head bitterly. "Starting from the incident in Jiangnan, the performances of Qin Ruhai, Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu and Zhang Lin, plus the events of Yanjing, what happened in Jinling, and the Han Family of Tianhai City bowed down to be your champion Think Lin Nan is an ordinary person?" "It is indeed not an ordinary person, is Lin Nan better, isn''t it?" Shen Qingxue nodded thoughtfully! "Excellent? Not only is it excellent, it has become a demon!" Liu Anguo shrugged helplessly, squeezing a bit of a wry smile! Cai You said: "Linnan is the **** dragon in the sky, and our daughter, although excellent, is obviously not a phoenix!" "Do you think she can be with Lin Nan?" Chapter 585： Brother Lin Nan, I want to eat candy! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 585 Brother Lin Nan, I Want Candy Facing Liu Anguo''s problems, Shen Qingwen was silent for a while! "What you said is indeed true. I''m still born for Lin Nan''s demise. My daughter is able to meet such a good man and is complacent!" "Now it seems that your worry is indeed not unreasonable!" Shen Qingwen nodded slightly, and there was a sense of worry on his face! Originally, Shen Qingwen was very optimistic about Lin Nan and her daughter! Because Lin Nan''s indulgence of Liu Ruqing, Shen Qingwen all sees it! Shen Qingwen is very pleased that her daughter can meet such a good man! But now hearing her husband Liu Anguo''s words, Shen Qingwen''s heart also began to worry! However, after thinking about it for a moment, she smiled and said, "However, I still believe Lin Nan!" "Why?" Liu Anguo frowned, "Isn''t that enough of such examples? You also know that men are creatures that like old and new, and Lin Nan now likes Ruqing, I can tell!" "But this does not mean that for the next ten, twenty or thirty years, it will still be true of Ruqing!" "Do you think Lin Nan''s background will be simple? Besides, how will Lin Nan''s family agree with this marriage? From the beginning to the present, Lin Nan has never told us about his family situation, I feel he This is also the case!" How could Liu Anguo understand that Lin Nan had waited for dozens of eras for Liu Ruqing! Otherwise, in the capacity of Emperor Lin Nan, how could he be careful and take care of a mortal woman? Lin Nan did not immediately reveal his identity, just wanted to keep this simple beauty! What family, family, status, money, power do Lin Nan count as? "Intuition, woman''s intuition!" Shen Qingwen smiled, her face filled with strong self-confidence, and said: "You don''t understand! Sometimes, family history does not represent everything!" "With Lin Nan''s strength today, in case he is only interested in our daughter for a while? Are you willing to gamble on the happiness of Ru Qing''s life?" The voice of Liu Anguo came again! "It''s not a gamble. If you understand Lin Nan, you will find that everything he does revolves around Ru Qing!" Shen Qingxue smiled confidently. "Oh? Why do you see it?" Liu Anguo was shocked! Although he investigated Lin Nan in private, he really didn''t find this! "So you are a man! If you look closely, you will find how much Lin Nan cares for Ruqing. If he just plays casually, how can he do this?" Shen Qingxue rolled her eyes and glared at her husband. At a glance! "Furthermore, if Lin Nan just wanted to play, with the strength he showed, just threaten you, and with your character, don''t you obediently send your daughter''s hands?" "Cough!" Liu Anguo coughed twice, and his old face was awkward! According to his character, if it threatens the safety of the Liu family, he will indeed do so! "So, please relax, Lin Nan will be a good son-in-law!" Shen Qingxue laughed, her eyes flashing! far away. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are chasing in the snow, and their figures are in the snow, forming a scroll of ink and wash, as if it were fixed! As the year approaches, the Liu''s family becomes particularly lively! Lin Nan, as the prospective son-in-law of the Liu family, and Liu Ruqing, although not yet married! However, in the mind of most of the Liu family, Lin Nan has already been identified! After being with Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan''s mentality gradually became younger! Lin Nan at this time is really like an ordinary big boy, with Liu Ruqing''s cousin cousins, cousins ??and cousins, having fun! "Brother Lin Nan, I want to eat candy!" A little loli with pink carvings and jades, came over and looked like she was only four or five years old! Her name is Liu Ruan Ruan, Liu Ruqing''s distant cousin. She is very cute. After receiving Lin Nan''s candy for the first time, she has been pestering him! "Okay, there are so many sweets here!" Lin Nanyang''s smile is really like the big brother of the neighbor! The wrist is reversed at random, like a magic, and there are more candy in the palm of the hand! Little Loli took the candy with joy, and said with a milky voice: "Brother Lin Nan, you squat down!" "Oh?" Lin Nan glanced doubtfully at Lin Ruan Ruan! Originally, in his capacity, no one could order him to do anything! However, Lin Ruan Ruan was so cute, reminded him of Momo, he smiled and squatted on the ground casually! Lin Nan just squatted down, Lin Ruan Ruan came up together, kissed fiercely in Lin Nan''s face! "Haha!" Liu Ruqing on the side saw that, and pursed his lips and snickered! "Look, the little girls like you!" "Of course, my charm is so great, who doesn''t like me?" Lin Nan touched his nose! "Huh, you know the beauty!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Xiao Qiong''s nose and hugged Lin Ruan Ruan. He said, "Ruan Ruan, let''s go to another place, don''t pay attention to this narcissism!" "OhOkay!" Lin Ruan Ruan nodded dumbly, when he was taken away by Liu Ruqing, he waved a small hand at Lin Nantian! "Brother Lin Nan, goodbye!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and turned to join another group of boys and girls, having fun! not far away. "Is this kid really so strong?" Liu Minghui, Liu Mei, Liu Qianqin and others, sitting in the distance, quietly looked at everything in front of them! "Who would have thought that his means was so terrifying, not only did Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu, Zhang Lin, Qin Ruhai submit to him, even the Han family in Tianhai City gave him a submission!" If he had been hostile to Lin Nan before, now in his heart, there is only endless awe to Lin Nan! This is like, a person is not far from you, you may be envious, jealous of him! However, if the gap between a person and you is too big! So big that you can only look up! Too big for you to catch up! There is a gap between you and him! Across the mountain that cannot be crossed! At this time, you can only look up at him and start to fear him from the bottom of your heart, and you can no longer give birth to other thoughts! "I still can''t believe it, all this is true!" Liu Mei murmured in a low voice. "I don''t believe there is any way? Do the entire Jiangnan, plus the Han family in Tianhai City, follow him to play together?" Liu Qianqin smiled gently, charming and moving. Based on the status of the Han family in Tianhai City, the above gangsters do not add up to the strength of one finger! "That''s the Han family in Tianhai City! The century-old family is not comparable to Li Sanshen, Wang Tianniu, Zhang Lin, Qin Ruhai, etc.!" The depth of Liu Mei''s beautiful eyes is full of deep shock! (End of this chapter) Chapter 586： What your laws cant do to me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 586 Your Laws Cant Deal With Me "Forget it, be yourself! Don''t think about it, be against this person!" Liu Qianqin shook his head gently, and already removed Lin Nan from the enemy''s list! At the beginning, these people saw Lin Nan and became the prospective son-in-law of the Liu family, all worried in their hearts! Once Lin Nan marries Liu Ruqing, will he occupy the assets of Liu Group? Now it seems that Lin Nan''s amazing strength has surpassed them too much! It is impossible for people to catch up. At this time, it would be unwise to treat him as an enemy! Besides, Lin Nan''s assets may not be worth it! "Since the family banquet that day, I haven''t regarded him as an enemy!" Liu Mei''s quiet voice came! Linnan! Lin Nan! What are you doing? I am not convinced! Only Liu Minghui yelled in his heart! After a moment! Liu Ruqing led Liu Ruan Ruan, went back and forth, and came in from outside the hall door! In addition to the two, there were several other young men and women who also entered the hall of Liujia Villa! The woman, dressed in fashion, wearing a top trench coat at Paris Fashion Week, paired with a pair of boots, looks exquisite, with an arrogant expression between her eyes! Behind the woman, followed by another man, he is one and a half meters tall, a standard European and American white! The facial features are deep, the bridge of the nose is very tall, and the muscles on the arm are high. It looks explosive, and at first glance it looks like a boxing champion! "Don''t come, everyone!" The delicate-looking woman smiled lightly and greeted everyone present! "Liu Xinxin? Why are you back!" Liu Mei''s pretty face instantly became extremely cold and full of coldness! Its not just her, all of the other Liu familys faces have been pulled down! Liu Ruqing pulled Liu Ruan Ruan and stood there pretty, with a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes, her face was not very good looking either! "Why can''t I come back? This is my home? Can you control me when I get home?" Liu Xinxin snorted! "Your family? Five years ago, you have been kicked out of this house! You don''t have to look at what your family has done, and have your face come back?" Liu Qianqian''s brows were raised, and she drank coldly! "Hehe! I don''t think, what did my parents do wrong? It''s you guys who have short-sightedness. It''s been so many years. Haven''t you been nestled in this part of Jiangnan?" Liu Xinxin sneered. She stepped on high heels and made a dada sound on the ground, If according to my dads plan, Lius family would have walked out of this small place in the south of the river and embarked on a larger stage! "You still have a face to say?" "It''s heartbroken!" "Liu''s traitor, scum!" Everyone in the Liu family who was present stood up and blamed! "Who said you are a scum?" Liu Xinxin narrowed his eyes. "Owen, smash her mouth!" "Happy to serve!" The white man behind Liu Xinxin, with his right hand against his chest, slightly bent over Liu Xinxin and gave a gentleman''s gift! Then, at the fastest speed, Owen rushed in front of the woman who was talking, facing her face with a slap in the face! "Cappa!" A series of applause came, "What, do you dare to move?" "This is the Liu family, can''t allow you to spread the wild!" Several other young people from the Liu family rushed to the crown in anger and their eyes turned red! They rushed up together, but they were not Owen''s opponents at all! "boom!" "Kap!" A murmur came, and these young Liu family youths were kicked one by one by Owen, kicked in the chest, and all flew out! After two or three tables collapsed, they lay and groaned on the ground! "Hahaha! You fools, Owen is a retired special force of the US Marine Corps. Even in the army, he is also a soldier!" "Depending on your small roles, you dare to fight with Owen, isn''t it your own death?" Listening to Liu Xinxin''s words, Owen still stood there, glancing at the crowd, with a strong sense of pride in his eyes! He is tall enough by himself, the innate height advantage, plus an arrogant expression, quite a taste of all living beings! Not far away, Lin Nan stood there, watching the scene in front of her with interest! "How is this going?" Lin Nan leaned his head and asked Liu Ruqing aside, asking strangely. "Humph! This woman is poisonous!" Liu Ruqing rarely gets angry, unless she touches her bottom line, otherwise, she will be like a good girl, try to forgive others! Judging from Liu Ruqing''s resentment against Liu Xinxin, what Liu Xinxin should have done is a matter of anger and anger! Otherwise, it is impossible to cause the hatred of the entire Liu family, and even be driven out of the Liu family! "Five years ago, Liu''s Group had just raised funds to go public, but Liu Xinxin''s parents, together with outsiders, were preparing to short-sell Liu''s stock on the day of Liu''s listing! To control the power of the entire Liu''s group!" Liu Ruqing explained coldly. "At the last minute, it was my dad who discovered that something was wrong and prevented the Liu Group from going public in time and stopped the loss in time. Otherwise, I still don''t know how much to lose!" "However, because of this, the Liu Group has missed the best time to go public. Over the past few years, the stock market''s trend has changed again and again, and the Liu Group is thinking of going public. "And since then The interests of everyone in the Liu family have been affected!" "At that time, I was only reading the first day of the first day, but I still remember clearly that everyone was very angry at that time and voted to expel Liu Xinxin and her parents from the Liu family!" Liu Ruqing bit her teeth and glared at the front. Liu Xinxin! "Unexpectedly, she was back again, just before the New Year!" Liu Ruqing''s voice was very small at first, but when it came to anger, he couldn''t help but raise it by a few points! By the end, almost everyone in the audience could hear Liu Ruqing''s voice! "Yo! It''s Ruqing. I haven''t seen it in a few years. The little girl with yellow hair had grown into a beautiful woman now!" Liu Xinxin looked at Liu Ruqing lightly, his mouth full of sneers! "Liu Xinxin, who allowed you to come in? Now, immediately and immediately go out to me and leave Liu''s house!" Liu Ruqing said coldly. "And your friend, dare to hit someone at Liu''s house, we will call the police!" "Hehehe!" Liu Xinxin covered her tempting red lips and shook her head with a smile: "Alarm? Laughing to death! Irving is of American nationality. Even if you hit him, you will also hand him over to the embassy!" "Are you punished in turn?" "I''m not afraid to tell you that Irving has something to do with the embassy. When I walked over to the scene and let him out again, beating you is like hitting nothing, understand?" When Liu Xinxin stopped, Owen shook his head gently, a look that he didn''t care about! "My uncle, acting as the ace agent in the CIA, I am already a CIA qualifier, and I played two people in your country..." "Your laws can''t do anything to me!" "you!" Liu Ruqing stared angrily! At this moment, a faint voice came! "But fists are fine!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 587： Could it be you? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 587: Is this person you? Everyone looked at the source of the sound! "It''s him?" Liu Minghui raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Nan with surprise! "Is he going to shoot?" Liu Qianqian''s eyes flickered and swept nonstop on Lin Nan''s face! "Who are you? Looking at you, is it a relative of the Liu family? Why have I never seen you?" Liu Xinxin glanced at Lin Nan and pouted. "Young man, what did you just say? Do you want to do it to me?" Owen Li was there, his eyes flashing, his mouth slightly raised! "Unfortunately, your fist is really too small, like a newborn baby is generally weak!" "I used to fight with a lion freehand in Africa. Without any weapons, I killed the lion freehand!" "I also encountered a thirty-foot-long python in the Amazon rainforest, and finally killed it with a small saber!" "The crocodile of the Nile... the polar bear in the Arctic... and all kinds of polar beasts, I have been killed! "At that time, I was alone in the war, thirteen mercenaries against the enemy alone, and killed them one by one!" "There are also underground black boxing platforms in various Southeast Asian countries. I have also been there, and I have won two championships and three runner-ups! Among them are some of the powerful players in your mouth. Although they are full of explosive power, if you think about your brain... " "Oh, it''s really not worth mentioning, only use force, and don''t know the stupidity of the brain!" Irving said his proud record while shaking his head gently! Hearing these words, the faces of everyone present became more and more dignified! If what Irving said is true, he is indeed very strong, and his physical fitness, endurance, and means are not comparable to those of ordinary people! "Tell me, what do you have? Can you be against me?" After speaking, Owen''s mouth looked at Lin Nan with a faint smile! "Yes, what can you do? Can you compare your fist to Owen?" Liu Xinxin embraced his chest with both hands and stood there, the disdain in his eyes grew stronger! "Your nonsense is too much!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Oh? Since that''s the case, I will crush your little devil''s mouth to see if you are still so hard!" Irving grinned, and a brutal look appeared on his face! "Kaka!" Kung Fu of speaking, Owen came towards Lin Nan, he walked and pinched his hands! Between the joints, a clear voice was made! "He wants to trouble Lin Nan?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Liu family looked strange for a while! Lin Nan''s strength, they all know that if Irving is in trouble with Lin Nan, he will definitely find himself dead! "Ah! I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to kill people, otherwise you will have a little trouble!" Liu Xinxin sighed, funny reminder. For Owen, killing someone in China is indeed a little trouble, but it is only a little trouble! "Haha! Rest assured, I have my own sense!" Owen laughed loudly and had come to Lin Nan! "Swoosh!" At this moment, Owen, like a leopard, swooped in the direction of Lin Nan! The lion beats the rabbit with all its strength! The reason why Irving can come to the present is to deal with anyone and use all his strength! Even though Lin Nan looks very''weak'', it doesn''t look like a family at all! Thirty steps, twenty steps, ten steps, five steps... Irving was getting closer and closer to Lin Nan. When there were only five steps left, he slammed on the ground and struck Lin Nan! "boom!" Lin Nan stood there with his hands down, and he didn''t move, just raised his foot and kicked Lin Nan''s chest! This foot is exactly the same as Owen''s dealing with the young people of the Liu family! Lin Nan''s speed is really too fast! Owen only felt a pain in his chest, and then the whole person flew into the air and flew out backwards! "Wow!" The entrance of the Liujia Villa Hall was directly smashed by Owen! After two seconds, I heard a muffled sound in the courtyard outside the hall, this is the sound of Owen landing! The whole scene was silent! "you!" Liu Xinxin''s body, stiff in place, stared at Lin Nan in horror, and Qiao''s face was full of incredible expressions! She witnessed Owen''s bravery, so she became his girlfriend! In Liu Xinxin''s eyes, Irving cannot be defeated! However, in front of Lin Nan, he was hit directly by a foot, "Owen is the king of special forces, how could you beat him!" "You too!" Lin Nan glanced at Liu Xinxin lightly and slapped it out! "Snapped--!" Liu Xinxin was like fallen leaves in the wind. He flew out of the house, a delicate face landed, and the whole face was almost deformed! "How do you hit someone? Fuck!" "I want to call a lawyer, I want to sue you! You are too gentleman, too much!" Liu Xinxin and Owens white friends stood there, their eyes full of anger! Lin Nan didn''t say a word, just started to shoot this group of blond white men, and all flew in the yard outside! "Wow! Brother Lin Nan is great beat the bad guys!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruan Ruan clapped his hands excitedly! Although young Loli is very young, she has been able to distinguish good from bad! "what happened!" A group of elders from the Liu family also heard the sound and came from other places in the villa area! In the yard outside the hall, Owen was lying on the ground like a dead dog. His chest was sunken and his ribs were completely shattered by Lin Nan''s foot! As for Liu Xinxin and her group of friends, all of them were injured to varying degrees, lying on the ground one by one, moaning painfully! "Damn!" "You dare to beat me, I am a foreign friend, and I will ask the best lawyer to send you to prison!" The group of white young men and women, lying on the ground, stared at Lin Nan with a very vicious look! "This time, it''s just a small lesson. I will dare to step into the Liu family again, and I won''t spare!" Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came, no emotion at all, and a murderous intention like frost, making this group of white young men and women like falling into the ice cave! Liu Xinxin, Owen and others shuddered! They have an intuition that Lin Nan''s words are not joking, but serious! "You are not an ordinary person, who is your Excellency?" Owen''s face is full of frightened expression! He deserves to be a special soldier king, even if he is seriously injured, he can still remain calm! "My name is Lin Nan, if you want to take revenge, you can come to me at any time!" Lin Nan''s faint voice came. "Lin Nan? This name is so familiar. I seem to have heard it in the underground world. There is a Mr. Lin in Jiangnan of China..." "Could it be you?" Owen raised his head awkwardly and looked into the door frame of the hall! (End of this chapter) Chapter 588： He-Mr. Lin from Jiangnan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 588: He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan Lin Nan stood in the hall of Liu''s family, and didn''t move! "Yes, it''s me!" "Really you!" Owen''s pupil shrank sharply, resisting the pain in his chest, and climbed up from the ground, bowing deeply in the direction of Lin Nan! "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I violated your majesty. I am willing to apologize to you!" Owen''s face is full of pious expressions! Even if his chest was sunken and his mouth coughed up blood, he still stood there, meticulously, bowed to Lin Nan''s direction! Seeing Irving''s performance, Liu Xinxin and others were completely stunned! "Owen, what''s the matter with you? He hurt you like this, do you still apologize to him?" Liu Xinxin''s pretty face, full of disbelief, thought his boyfriend was crazy! "Don''t call your uncle, let him catch this person, I want him to squat for a lifetime, let him sit under the prison!" Liu Xinxin roared, his eyes raged! "Snapped--!" Owen broke out, dragging his severely injured body, backhanded against Liu Xinxin''s cheek, and slapped it up! Seeing this scene, Owen''s group of white friends were all stunned! "This" "Owen, what''s wrong with you?" "Owen, your uncle is a senior CIA agent, you don''t have to be afraid of this person!" "Good Irving, even if we find the embassy in this matter, it is our reason. We must teach this person a lesson! Xin Xin is right. Why did you do it to her?" Several other white young men and women also spoke one after another! "shut up!" Upon hearing this, Owen''s face changed wildly, and he slammed his companion! "Owen, what''s wrong with you?" These white young men and women stayed a little bit! "Jack, Rolla, shut up for you, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning your head away!" Irving turned around and glared at several people, his eyes full of anger! These white young men and women saw this, opened their mouths, and finally chose not to speak! Not only a few of them, the Liu family''s uncles, but also a group of juniors, all have a look of consternation! ''what happened? This Owen should not know Lin Nan, why did he suddenly change his attitude? Dont it just because Lin Nan is good at playing? In the hearts of everyone, I was wondering! When everyone was thinking, Owen had stood outside the Liu family''s hall again, facing Lin Nan on the steps and bowing deeply again! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, these people don''t know your identity, so I offended you, and I''m here to repay you!" "I''m in a good mood today, let''s go with your people!" "Thank you Mr. Lin!" "and many more!" Liu Ruqing''s voice came! "Madam, please say it!" Owen stiffened, and the foot that stepped out was suspended in the air, stuck in place, then turned back and asked Liu Ruqing bowed down! "Liu Xinxin, you are already living in the Liu family. I forbid you, and I will step into the Liu family again in the future!" "Why are you?" Liu Xinxin glared at Liu Ruqing! "boom!" As soon as the speech came to the ground, Lin Nan raised his hand and pulled it out! Liu Xinxin, who was spinning 360 degrees in the air, flew directly out of the door of the Liu family and landed on the road outside! Throughout the Liu Family Hall, everyone looked at Lin Nan in surprise! At this time, Lin Nan''s faint voice came: "My wife said, you just remember, don''t refute!" "I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan! "Cough! Or shall I catch her back again?" Lin Nan shrugged, a little embarrassment flashed across his face! "Poof! Forget it! She has learned her lesson and will not dare to come to Liu''s house again in the future!" Liu Ruqing shook her head and burst into laughter! When Owen and others left the villa area of ??Liu''s house, they got on a luxury plus Lincoln! This Lincoln car is far more advanced than Lamborghini and Ferrari, with a leather sofa inside, a central location, and a fixed coffee table! In the rear part of the window, there is a wine wall made of precious red wine! As long as the people in the car are willing, you can open a bottle of Lafite or champagne and taste the wine while riding in the car! However, at this time, the group of people was not in a mood to taste wine, and their faces were dignified, looking at Owen! "Owen, what the **** is going on?" The bright red palm print on Liu Xinxin''s pretty face is still clearly visible! "Yeah, Owen, what''s going on?" "Who is he? Why are you so afraid?" "Is your uncle a senior agent of the CIA? Even if you are also an alternate agent of the CIA, do you need to be afraid of this person?" This group of white young men and women asked questions in eloquence, and could not bear the doubts in their hearts! Irving''s performance just now is really abnormal! "You don''t understand at all, his weight!" Owen shook his head gently, unwilling to say more, his chest was completely sunken, and most of his ribs were broken, all supported by a willpower! Otherwise, the average person would have passed away from the pain! Fortunately, Owen''s physical fitness is excellent, and no internal organs are hurt! Otherwise He should die on the spot and die in the Liu''s courtyard! "What weight? Jiangnan of Huaguo is just a small place! The economy of this place, when I read the history of Huaguo before, I knew it! During the Song Dynasty, it was very developed!" A blonde young man with white frowns frowned slightly and continued: "However, in recent years, the coastal cities of China have developed rapidly, and the heavy industry in the north has dominated the country. In addition to the good scenery, Jiangnan has been used by other places , Far behind!" "An ordinary young man, even if he has some strength, although we are not Chinese, can the power behind him add up and still not move this person?" The talking young man, named Jack, does clothing business in Italy at home! Many famous brands in the world are from the clothing factory in his home. They have a good reputation and specialize in high-end clothing! Jack''s family assets can be ranked in the top ten throughout Italy, not to be underestimated! "Because this person is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Owen said quietly. "What Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" This group of white youths were all stunned! Only Jack and the other person''s face changed suddenly, and weirdly said: "What? What are you saying is true?" "He-Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" The entire lengthened Lincoln, fell into a silence! "Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, never heard of it? Is it famous?" The woman named Lola asked strangely. "Ah! Not only is it famous, it''s so famous!" Jack smiled bitterly! "what happened?" Seeing Jack show this expression again, the doubts in other people''s hearts are more intense! What exactly is going on? (End of this chapter) Chapter 589： God killer! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 589 God Killer Facing the puzzled expression of everyone. "We are lucky today!" Jack''s face is full of fear! "Lucky? I think it''s bad luck!" "That''s it, they were all beaten up like this, are you lucky?" Several other people looked angry. "Owen just said, this person is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Jack shook his head gently. "What about that? Isn''t it a small place in China? Are you afraid of him with your family power?" Everyone is puzzled! "That is, Jack, with your family power and Owen''s ability, let alone a Mr. Lin, even if it is the entire Jiangnan, who is your opponent?" Liu Xinxin''s eyes are full of resentful light! "Today''s incident, we must find an opportunity to take revenge on Lin Nan!" Hearing his girlfriend say this, Owen was trembling with fear! He gave Liu Xinxin a slap directly and yelled angrily: "You stop me!" "You beat me again? Irving, when we were together, you said that you will always love me!" Liu Xinxin looked at his boyfriend heartbroken! "Isn''t it hard to hit you in the yard just now? Why don''t you keep your head up?" Irving''s angry eyes were about to burst into flames! "That Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person at all! Any of you dare to provoke him, there is only one way to die, you do not understand at all, how terrible he is!" Irving shouted angrily! One of his faces was completely deformed, and his breath became rapid because he was very angry! It is a pity that his ribs have been interrupted and he breathed hard, only to feel a sharp pain, and his face instantly turned pale! "puff!" With the combination of severe pain and anger, Owen was so frightened that he spit out old blood and stained the leather seat inside Lincoln Hall! "Owen!" Everyone exclaimed, Liu Xinxin even came together and hugged Irving! "Don''t be angry, I won''t make you angry anymore, you are injured now, I will take you to the hospital!" Liu Xinxin was pale and scared. Although she is very self-willed and arrogant, but deep down in her heart, she really likes Owen! "Ugh!" Seeing his girlfriend like this, Owen sighed and asked faintly: "Have you heard of the underground world?" "Underworld? I heard that it is a group of powerful characters. My parents once explained that if you meet people in the underground world, don''t easily provoke!" "I heard that these people are not really underground people, but a synonym for a special group of people!" "Among them, there are people from all walks of life, some are powerful warriors, some are wizards who know magic, and some are agents of the state department, the world''s most wanted killers..." The white men present were stunned and then nodded! Their background is not low, so they know what the underground world is! "Since I know it, it''s better to say more!" Owen nodded slightly. He looked back out the window, stunned, and a trace of deep fear flashed deep in his eyes! "In the underground world, this person is known as-God killer!" Hearing this, everyone present was shocked and his pupils shrank slightly! "God-killer?" The weight of these three words is really too heavy! "Good, **** killer!" Owen nodded slightly, the expression on his face was more dignified! "In the underground world, there is a **** list. The characters on the **** list are all super powers in all countries of the world! Any one can sit on the side! Become a guest secretary of the country, the royal family, and the government! "If you can be ranked in the past life of God''s List, even the president of the current great power, you must pay attention!" "The top one hundred gods list, all over the world, unimpeded!" "There is such a thing?" Several young white men and women present, their faces suddenly burst out! For the first time, they have lived so long, and heard this statement! Sure enough, they are not in that circle and they cannot understand the information in that circle. They are not people in the underground world, so it is normal to not know the things in the underground world! "There are guardians in the underground worlds of all countries, guarding an invisible gate of the country! And a few months ago, the gate of the underground world of Waguo was opened!" Owen sighed softly and said quietly. "Japanese country? Is that true?" Jack''s complexion fluctuated for a while! "Do you know this?" Owen looked at Jack! "Yes! Inside my family, some news came out, but I don''t know if it is true. According to you, is this thing true?" Jack nodded solemnly! "It''s true! There are already top-secret files inside the CIA, and my uncle mentioned it to me! God-killer-Lin Nan!" Owen said when he said here, his face was dignified! "What the **** are you talking about?" Listen, between Irving and Jack, playing a dumb puzzle! Several other white young men and women are even more puzzled! "How could this young man become a godslayer?" "Because, he was in Japan, beheaded the ghosts!" Owen said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?" So, Owen spoke out what Lin Nan did in the Wa Kingdom! Including his beheading the two ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom, the seven ghosts and gods were scared to admit their mistakes on their knees, and the emperor of the Wa Kingdom bowed down to be a minister, all of which were stated! There are many CIA spies all over the world! What happened in the Japanese country, UU reading has countless eyes to witness that night! If the news is not to be passed between ordinary people, the Japanese senior officials can do it! However, it is impossible for anyone who wants to make the world below know! "Even, the cherry blossoms under Mount Fuji in Japan even suddenly opened in October, and millions of cherry blossoms bloomed together. This kind of anti-season phenomenon has been speculated by this person!" "In a single thought, making hundreds of miles of cherry blossoms bloom, contrary to natural rules, this method has surpassed ghosts and gods!" "The Emperor of Japan, really kneeling? How is this possible!" A young blond young man, his pupil slightly enlarged. "The Emperor of Japan is a symbol of the country, how can you kneel?" Several others were also surprised dumbfounded and could not believe Owen''s words! "The Japanese nation even issued a reward order for the 300 million US dollars to kill the gods!" Irving glanced at these people and continued: "Even my uncle said that the headquarters of the CIA has listed Lin Nan, the god-killer, on the list of dangers! Enclosed in the top secret documents of the CIA!" Owen said, shaking his head and sighing gently! "The general director of the CIA, General Arthur Joseph, said that one **** killer can reach a hundred armored divisions!" "Do you think that, with the addition of the few of us, the forces behind us can count against the 100 armored divisions?" Owen shook his head bitterly. The few people present were completely deterred! Hearing this information, like listening to a mythical story, opened his mouth wide and it was unbelievable! "How could this happen? Liujia salted fish turned over?" Liu Xinxin was completely stiff there, his eyes full of shock! "Now, do you still think that I hit you wrong?" Irving looked back and glanced at Liu Xinxin! Chapter 590： She can only be mine! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 590 She can only be mine On the highway from Jiangnan to Tianhai, a black big ben is driving fast! This is a large space luxury car produced by Mercedes-Benz. Inside, you can let the owner work, rest, or entertain! Lin Lin said that when he wanted to go to Tianhai City, Zhang Lin, the president of Welfare Motors, said nothing, and immediately asked his personal driver to drive the luxury car over and send Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to Tianhai City! Luxury cars with beautiful women, wine with heroes! now. In Lin Nans hand, he carried a glass of dry red wine from 1992 Xiaoying Cabernet Sauvignon! The red wine in the goblet is ruddy in color and crystal clear, like red crystal, dazzling! This bottle of Xiaoying Cabernet Sauvignon was originally obtained by Zhang Lin abroad at an auction. It was just a bottle of wine, which actually cost half a million dollars! ! After taking back home, Zhang Lin has been reluctant to drink. In order to build up Linnan well, he did not hesitate to send the bottle of Xiaoying Cabernet Sauvignon to Linnan! "Xiaoying Cabernet Sauvignon, although not as good as Yulu Qiong Pulp, is among the mortal drinks, and it is also a king!" Lin Nan took a sip and commented casually. "puff!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips, glared at Lin Nan, and said with a smile: "Return to Yulu Qiong Pu, you really think you are the Emperor of Jade Emperor, drink Yulu Qiong Pu all day in the Lingxiao Temple!" "Jade Emperor?" Lin Nan froze for a moment, then gently shook his head and said, "He is not yet an emperor, but a quasi-empire! The quasi-empire who leads the thirty-three heavens, I drink Yulu Qiongjiang, which is much higher than his senior !" "Hee hee, okay! Not to laugh, this time we went to Tianhai City, mainly to see the situation of Tianhai University!" Liu Ruqing smiled and pulled Lin Nan''s wrist! "Although I have known it many times on the Internet, I still want to check it out myself!" Soon, the car followed the traffic of the highway, like a fish, driving towards Tianhai City! The driver sent by Zhang Lin is very professional! Not only was the car driving very smoothly, but the conversations among the people in the car seemed to be able to filter independently, knowing what to hear and what not to hear! Three hours later, this black Mercedes-Benz was parked at the gate of Tianhai University! "Mr. Lin, it has arrived!" Zhang Lin''s driver came to the door, opened the door, and bowed to Lin Nan! "Got it, you go to park, I will call you if necessary!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Yes!" After the driver answered, he drove away and looked for the parking lot! At this moment, because there is already a holiday, there are no students in the school! But like Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, there are many students who come to visit the university in advance! These people are in droves, most of them come in the company of their parents. They are all well-dressed and do not look like ordinary people! A pair of middle-aged men and women, with their children, stood in front of the school motto of Tianhai University and stopped. "Tianhai University is ranked fifth in China. Although it is not as good as Yanjing and Huaqing, the Department of Finance is the first in China!" "If you want to learn finance, you are right here. If you want to enter the financial circle in the future, Haoxuan is a good starting point for you as a springboard!" A man in a suit and leather shoes and a tie, a social elite, said lightly. In front of him, stood a teenager, who looked about 16 or 7 years old! "I know, Dad! I want to read here for four years, and then test TOEFL IELTS, China is not my battlefield, my future is on Wall Street!" Qin Haoxuan nodded, raised his head and raised his chest, standing there as if it was a strain of Jinsong! Unlike ordinary children, Qin Haoxuan''s face is full of confidence! In both eyes, there is also a flash of fine awns, it seems to be born to be the superior! The momentum alone overwhelmed other people of the same age who passed by, lowered his head, and dared not get close! "Hahaha! My ambition is good, but this road is very difficult. You want to enter Wall Street. You can''t do it in twenty years!" The middle-aged man laughed, and his mood seemed very good. "Oh! Twenty years? Enough!" Qin Haoxuan shook his head gently, a hint of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth, without much explanation! At a young age, he has such ambitions, far from being comparable to the average peers! The reason why Qin Haoxuan is so confident is because there is a big secret in his heart! Qin Haoxuan had a long dream. The world in the dream has been compared with the current world for decades. He has also become a financial elite on Wall Street and has his own big company! After waking up, Qin Haoxuan discovered that the world is still more than ten years ago! In the past few years, the worlds financial trends, even various financial turbulences, and the economic policies of major countries around the world have been exactly the same as his dream! Qin Haoxuan knew that he was born again! Therefore, Qin Haoxuan is very confident and does not even need twenty years! Relying on the information in the dream ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He can lead everyone in the financial world! This time, he will lead the world! I already know everything about the future compared to consortia around the world, top 500 companies, and large multinational companies! However, no matter how many resources, data and energy you have in your hands? I already knew what was going to happen in the future, and I just need to move my finger to lead you steadily! Qin Haoxuan thought secretly, the smile on the corner of his mouth was more intense! "Lin Nan, there is the Department of Finance and Economics. If there is no accident, we will be a student of this department in the future!" At this moment, a clear voice suddenly came from the side! Qin Haoxuan looked up, a faint flash of light flashed in his eyes, and a rare smile appeared! He took the initiative to step forward and said hello: "You are also preparing to apply for the Department of Finance and Economics?" For the sudden appearance of Qin Haoxuan, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing stopped. "Yes!" Lin Nan answered faintly, Liu Ruqing beside him stood beside him, holding his arm! Seeing this scene, Qin Haoxuan''s heart flashed a bit of displeasure! Both Liu Ruqing''s temperament and appearance deeply attracted him! In the past life, Qin Haoxuan has encountered countless women! There are also many excellent girls who have confessed to her. Among them, there are a lot of rich merchants, the precious pearls of the dignitaries, and even princesses with royal lineage, who have shown good feelings to him! But without exception, all were rejected by Qin Haoxuan! Now, the appearance of Liu Ruqing has made Qin Haoxuan''s heart alive! This woman, I must get it, she can only be mine! In the heart of Qin Haoxuan, secretly swear! Chapter 591： Since we are not yet married, we cannot conclude the coffin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 591 Since we are not yet married, we cannot conclude "Hello, my name is Qin Haoxuan. I came from Jindong Province. After another six months, I am a student of the Department of Finance of Tianhai University!" Qin Haoxuan smiled, approaching Liu Ruqing with a gentleman''s hand, and extended a hand to Liu Ruqing! As for Lin Nan on the side, he was directly ignored by him! Qin Haoxuan is confident that he will take the woman in front of him from his side! Although he was a young man of the two worlds, although he has recovered his youth, neither the mind, the means, or the palace are comparable to those of the same age! "Hello! My name is Liu Ruqing, from Jiangnan!" Liu Ruqing did not shake hands with Qin Haoxuan, but just smiled politely at Qin Haoxuan! "Liu Ruqing, really a good name!" Qin Haoxuan folded his hands quietly, without any embarrassment on his face, and continued: "In addition to me, there are several other students who are also preparing to apply for the Department of Finance of Tianhai University. We have agreed at noon today. We will have dinner in the hotel. Everyone may be a university student in the future. Are you going?" "Future classmates?" "Yes, those people''s achievements are ranked at least one hundred in their own provinces, even if they enter Yanjing and Huaqing!" Qin Haoxuan nodded. "Tianhai University was chosen because the finance department here is in line with international standards!" Speaking of which, Qin Haoxuan''s eyes flickered, and Lin Nan glanced without leaving any traces. "Maybe, in addition to the university we are classmates, we will also go to Wall Street as colleagues in the future!" "Huh? How do you know that I''m going to Wall Street?" Liu Ruqing was surprised. "Haha! Who wants to apply for the financial department of Tianhai University, who doesn''t want to go to Wall Street? After all, there is the center of world finance!" Qin Haoxuan smiled heartily, his handsome face was full of brilliant smile! "Well, since everyone may be a classmate in the future, it would be nice to meet me first. What do you think of Lin Nan?" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile, looking at Lin Nan expectantly! "I think so!" Lin Nan smiled softly and reached out to scrape Liu Ruqing''s little nose! Seeing this scene, a trace of gloom flashed on Qin Haoxuan''s face! "Okay, it''s almost noon now, let''s go to the hotel first!" Qin Haoxuan proposed with a smile. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded and agreed to come down! When I came to the door of the Tianhai University, a Lamborghini photographed with Jindong Province hung in front of everyone. The streamlined car gods were luxurious and atmospheric! The landing price is RMB 12 million, which is also a top-notch presence among luxury cars! "Classmate Ruqing, Lamborghini can only sit down for four people. My parents and me, a total of three, you two...may not be able to sit down!" Qin Haoxuan said, his expression was a little embarrassing! He glanced at Lin Nan and said, "Well, let''s go like this, Ruqing, you will go with me, Lin Nan, do you take a taxi?" As long as Liu Ruqing is willing to get on the train, Qin Haoxuan has a way to gradually capture the heart of the beautiful lady! In Qin Haoxuan''s view, Lin Nan just looks handsome! Liu Ruqing likes him only because of Lin Nan''s appearance! Men still have to look at the connotation. The city of Qin Haoxuan II is a man who doesnt believe in dealing with a little girl? "What do you think of Lin?" Facing Qin Haoxuan''s problem. Lin Nan''s mouth, with a smile on his face, did not answer! "Ah, let''s forget it. We can do it in the past. You just tell us the address!" Liu Ruqing smiled and moved closer to Lin Nan! "OK then!" Qin Haoxuan saw this, did not continue to insist! It is enough to say this once. If you continue to insist and invite Liu Ruqing to get on the train and let Lin Nan take the taxi, then the other party will doubt his intention! After telling them the address of the hotel, Qin Haoxuan''s father''s Lamborghini, in the sound of the engine, the dust disappeared at the end of the road! "Let''s go too!" Liu Ruqing cleverly pulled Lin Nan''s arm! "I called the driver to come!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone, and was about to call Zhang Lin''s driver to drive the car! at this time. "Hao Xuan, do you like that girl?" Qin Runde, who was driving, suddenly asked. "Yes! This girl is different from other women!" Qin Haoxuan looked at a financial magazine in his hand and responded casually. "Her temperament, even the royal nobles in Europe, is a bit inferior, no matter the appearance or appearance, she has no choice. More importantly, she also likes finance. If we can be together, I can train her Cheng, my left arm and right arm!" Qin Haoxuan said lightly. Listening to his tone, it seems that Liu Ruqing has been treated as her own woman! "But this girl seems to like her companion very much!" Qin Haoxuan''s mother frowned slightly! "Since we are not married yet, we cannot conclude the coffin! When she finds that there are better people standing in front of her, she will naturally leave him!" Qin Haoxuan smiled confidently! "My son is right!" Father Qin Runde also smiled and nodded. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came to the Pearl Hotel outside the address given by Qin Haoxuan! The specifications of this hotel are very high, surpassing many domestic hotels, reaching six stars! At the height of the 78th floor, standing in front of the hotel''s floor-to-ceiling windows, you can overlook the entire Huangpu River! In Tianhai City, many rich and powerful people have booked a long-term presidential suite in the Pearl Hotel in case of emergency! At this moment, in a banquet hall on the 50th floor. A lot of people have gathered here. In addition to some local rich people in Tianhai City, there are also foreign wealthy people who also took their children to this banquet! After all, things like finance are not affordable for ordinary people! Even if you come out of school, there is no family power behind you, and you can''t go far by relying solely on diplomas as a knocking brick! Only when the family behind has certain financial, human and material resources, can they go further and stand higher in the financial industry in the end! These people of the same age gather together, and their parents are also exchanging business cards with each other "You guys, some friends will come over in a while, I will say hello to everyone first, there is a girl, I like her very much, I will wait for you to cooperate with me!" Qin Haoxuan smiled faintly. "Yo? Haoxuan still has a girl she likes?" A young girl with a lot of makeup on her tender face and a lot of cosmetics on her tender face shouted! "Pan Lili, this is your most mischievous, please don''t tell me about it for a while!" Qin Haoxuan''s brilliant smile! "Haha! You can rest assured, I want to see, the girl that our Hao Xuan fancy, is there any good! When the older sister chased you, you refused many times, and I was sad!" This girl named Pan Lili, half joking, said as seriously! Qin Haoxuan smiled, did not answer! A few boys next to him stood up and said: "Relax, Haoxuan, we all understand!" "Hey, let''s rest assured that we are doing business, and promise to give you a full face!" "There is also a young man who is the object that the girl likes. You find an opportunity to make him ugly several times!" Qin Haoxuan nodded gently. Young girls generally like face most! If he could make Lin Nan look ugly in public, maybe Liu Ruqing''s affection for Lin Nan would be gone! "Haha, rest assured, it''s very simple for us to add up to make someone ugly!" "This matter, just cover us!" These 18- to nine-year-old young men patted their chests as if they were swearing! At this moment, the door of the banquet hall was pushed away by the waiter at the door! Qin Haoxuan''s eyes narrowed, looking at the entrance of the banquet hall, he said: "They are coming!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 592： Do you think this is funny? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 592 Do you think this is funny? Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked side by side into the venue! Did not attract the attention of these rich! "Ruqing, you are here!" Qin Haoxuan walked with a smile and said: "It is just in our circle that we are discussing financial topics, so come with us!" "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked at Lin Nan expectantly! "Go!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and showed a spoiled smile! Although he loved Liu Ruqing, he didn''t treat the other party as a canary in a cage, and he was firmly in control! Instead, let Liu Ruqing fly in the sky! This opportunity to communicate with people of the same age is to learn finance, and communicate with each other to make progress together! Since Liu Ruqing wanted to participate, Lin Nan flatly did not mean to stop! Seeing Liu Ruqing coming, Qin Haoxuan showed great enthusiasm and introduced it to the group of young people ahead! "This is Wang Ziwen, this is Pan Lili, this is Zhou Mingfei, this is Wu Li!" Wang Ziwen wears a pair of gold spectacles, looks very gentle, between hands and feet, with a gentle atmosphere! Pan Lili''s **** dress is very hot, and her makeup is very strong, not like a young girl of 18 or 9 years old! Zhou Mingfei and Wu Li both have a light smile on their faces, and they look ordinary, but they have a strong confidence between them! "This is Liu Ruqing, from Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School!" Qin Haoxuan introduced it to both parties. "You also want to apply for the financial department? Have you pre-financed financial type books before entering the university?" Wang Ziwen pushed the glasses on his nose and looked at Liu Ruqing with a serious expression. Liu Ruqing nodded gently and said: "I have read books such as "The Secret of Capital", "Currency War" and "Gold Trade". I have some understanding of the financial industry, but I don''t know much, so everyone laughed! Hearing Liu Ruqing say this, Wang Ziwen''s serious expression slightly eased! He nodded and said: "It''s already very good. Before you go to college, you can read these books, which shows that you have spent your energy!" "The average girl, but has no patience to do this, you are very good!" "Oh, I can''t think of you as a nerd, but I will also boast!" Pan Lili pursed her lips and chuckled. Next, Liu Ruqing quickly joined the circle and discussed the world''s financial topics with you! Regardless of any topic, Liu Ruqing has his own unique insights. Hearing Qin Haoxuan''s eyes flicker, he is more and more satisfied with Liu Ruqing''s eyes! Good temperament, beautiful, elegant, generous, and shy, you can see a trace of calmness and unhurriedness. Where can you find such a woman? Qin Haoxuan thought secretly. He talked eloquently, after Liu Ruqing said his thoughts, he added a few words, all of which were sharp and unique! As for Lin Nan on the side, he sat there quietly, not participating in the discussion at all! It''s just that Lin Nan''s face, with a faint smile, has never left Liu Ruqing! "Classmate Lin, do you have any insights?" Seeing Lin Nan not speaking, Qin Haoxuan''s eyes swept his face with contempt! Everyone is a student who is applying for the finance department. If there is a topic about finance that can be discussed, how can it be reasonable not to participate? Like Lin Nan, when he came to the party, he didn''t say a word. I''m afraid there was only one possibility, that is, he knew nothing about financial matters! "I am not interested in finance!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Oh I got it!" Qin Haoxuan smiled deeply! "Ha ha!" Pan Lili and others snorted without saying much! However, everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a little disdain and contempt! I applied for the finance department myself, but I said that I am not interested in finance? This excuse is too bad! Whats the use of being handsome? No real talent, no matter how handsome he looks, he can''t get on the table! In just over half an hour, everyone ended this small topic! After the chat, Liu Ruqing sat beside Lin Nan and said, "Sure enough, I still know too little. These people know more than me!" "We just talked about the topic of world finance and found that no matter what the final result is, Wall Street can control the direction of world finance!" Speaking of which, Liu Ruqing sighed lightly! "Sure enough, Wall Street is the center of world finance!" "Haha, if you really like finance, I bought the entire Wall Street and gave it to you?" Lin Nan smiled lightly and said seriously, listening to his tone, it was not like a joke! "Poof! Bragging again!" Liu Ruqing snorted, and hammered twice on Lin Nan''s shoulder and rolled his eyes at him! Lin Nan is not joking, if he is willing to buy the entire Wall Street, it is just a matter of moving his fingers! Even if an order goes on, he doesn''t need to execute it at all! But Liu Ruqing didn''t know that Lin Nan''s horror was tolerant, so I thought it was to make her happy, so I said that! However, these words fell in the ears of Wang Ziwen, Pan Lili and others, but they made their lips show a trace of funny! They know that the opportunity is coming! "Oh, buy the entire Wall Street, why don''t you say you want to buy the US Capitol? That is cheaper than Wall Street!" Pan Lili''s sneering voice came! "Hahaha!" Along with her voice ~ several young people beside www.novelhall.com ~, a burst of laughter broke out! "The amount of bank cash, stock transactions, credit card transactions, insurance transactions, capital integration, and cross-border trade that Wall Street trades each year add up, it is impossible to count how much!" Wang Ziwen shook his head gently, but continued in his mouth: "Someone once counted the trading volume of Wall Street in one day, exceeding 20 trillion US dollars, which is equivalent to the GDP of the United States for a whole year!" "The one-year transaction volume accumulates, which is equivalent to the sum of all global wealth and flows more than ten times!" "If you want to buy Wall Street, even if the wealth of the companies belonging to the top 100 of the Forbes rich list adds up, it may not be possible!" Others laughed at Wang Ziwen''s explanation! "Student Lin doesn''t mean that, just for fun, don''t take it too seriously!" Qin Haoxuan smiled lightly. He seemed to help Lin Nan, but in fact it was fueling the fire! "Haha, what Lin Nan meant, maybe that street was bought!" Zhou Mingfei laughed, his former servants leaned back, and tears of laughter would come out! "Buy that street? Wall Street is one-third of a mile long and only 11 meters wide. In New York City, buying such a large piece of land is estimated to be enough for two or three hundred million dollars! Wu Li jokingly said, his eyes swept over Lin Nan''s body, and he uttered his mouth! "In future life, work harder, maybe you can do it!" "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the laughter of the people around was even more cheerful! "How? Do you think this is funny?" Lin Nan looked at these people calmly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 593： Who do you think you are? Dare to question me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 593 What are you counting? Dare to question me? "It''s funny, it''s so funny!" In Wu Li''s eyes, there is a deep smile! "I''ve seen big talkers, never seen big talkers like you, bought the entire Wall Street, are you trying to laugh at me? Hahaha!" Wu Li laughed and sat on the sofa, slapping his thighs with a smile! "Hahaha!" Several other young men and women also laughed together! "Wu Li, what do you mean?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face sank abruptly, glaring at Wu Li! "What do I mean, don''t he know? He said he wanted to buy the entire Wall Street. I just explained to him how much it would cost to buy Wall Street!" Wu Li took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his jacket and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes! He really laughed and cried! "Ru Qing, this time I support Wu Li. In general, it is Lin Nan''s wrong. I don''t even ask about it. Where is Wall Street? I bought it with my mouth closed!" "Man, still be humble. It doesn''t matter if you talk big, but don''t talk dreams!" Pan Lili shook her head. She seemed to be persuading, but in fact led the spearhead and pointed at Lin Nan! "While we are whispering between us, what does Lin Nan say? What does it have to do with you?" Liu Ruqing frowned, her silver teeth glared at Pan Lili! When talking about financial topics, Liu Ruqing and this group of people had a great chat! Once these people began to target Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing did not hesitate and immediately stood at the united front with Lin Nan! Hearing Liu Ruqing''s answer, Pan Lili was shocked! She did not expect that Liu Ruqing would maintain Lin Nan in this way! "what?" Pan Lili hesitated, and looked at Qin Haoxuan without leaving any traces! It seems that this girl likes her companion very much, otherwise the average girl would choose to be silent because of face, she would take the initiative to speak for her companion? Haoxuan, I can only help you get here! Qin Haoxuan''s face is very ugly! He did not expect that Liu Ruqing looked obedient and gentle, and at this moment he would take the initiative to stand up and debate with everyone! "Hehehe!" Facing Liu Ruqing''s eyes, Pan Lili laughed softly, covering her mouth, and raised her proud chest, laughing: "Since you whisper, you should be quiet!" "Why buy the whole Wall Street, why do you say it?" "Okay, Lily, stop talking. Everyone is a classmate in the future, there is no need to be so embarrassed!" Wang Ziwen reminded. However, Pan Lili and others did not seem to take his words seriously! Wang Ziwen frowned lightly, because he had discovered that a Lin Nan sitting not far away, with a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth! In his eyes, there was a murderous flash, did he want to kill? In Wang Ziwen''s heart, he was shocked! Not daring to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes, lowered his head in panic! Oops, if these people continue to ridicule, Im afraid there will be a big problem! In Wang Ziwen''s heart, he thought a little in horror. "Other people, you, my son, when I am in love, I wish I could promise the world. Who cares if we hear it or not?" "It''s a pity that the stride is too big, the egg is pulled, the cow is too big, and the cow cannot fly! Haha!" Zhou Mingfei laughed. "Zhou Mingfei, you are too much! Why did Lin Nan brag?" Liu Ruqing stared at Zhou Mingfei in angrily! "Buy the whole Wall Street, don''t you brag?" Zhou Mingfei asked amusingly. "If he can buy the whole Wall Street, I will eat this table now!" Zhou Mingfei said, reaching out and patting a coffee table in front of him, making a thud! "Hear no, this is a solid wood coffee table!" "you!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t be angry, his face became very poor! "Wife, don''t be angry, you are angry, and your face is wrinkled!" "It''s just a group of ants, why don''t you breathe with them?" Lin Nan stepped forward, patted Liu Ruqing on the shoulder, and pulled her into her arms! "Poof! How can I not grow wrinkles!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing chuckled and gave him a soft thump in Lin Nan''s chest! "Haha, by the way, it looks good when you laugh!" Lin Nan''s face was also full of brilliant smiles! ''what? The murderousness in his eyes is gone, is he just getting sulky just now? its not right! "Wang Ziwen looked at Lin Nan suspiciously! In Wang Ziwen''s heart, when in doubt! Next second! Lin Nan''s face dropped suddenly, glancing at Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others! "You few, immediately kneel down and apologize to my wife, otherwise, let the family prepare for the future!" Lin Nan''s voice fell like a thunder to everyone''s ears! "what did you say?" "Kneel and apologize?" Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others were surprised and then stunned! Then the expression of amazement on his face became sarcasm and disdain, and he was too lazy to care about him! The moment Lin Nan came out, he was full of momentum! Wang Ziwen has seen many super gangsters, even the officials in Fengjiang and the richest man in a province, without Lin Nan''s momentum! I have an intuition, this matter today may be in trouble! Wang Ziwen subconsciously shrank towards the back of the crowd! Suddenly, a voice came! "Linnan, you are so big! Who do you think you are?" "Let''s kneel and apologize, and you can''t afford to offend in the identity of anyone present. What are your qualifications to say this?" Qin Haoxuan stood up, glanced down from the top, Lin Nan sitting there! Just now, Qin Haoxuan has been watching the game, this is his first time to speak! Lin Nans clothes were all bought by Liu Ruqing. They are not the worlds top brands, but Liu Ruqing used his pocket money to buy mid-range clothing! With one set, the value will be around RMB 3,000 or RMB 4,000! But Qin Haoxuan, Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others are all wearing the world''s top brands of tens of thousands of RMB! Which one is more important, at a glance! Qin Haoxuan was too lazy to investigate Lin Nan''s identity because he was looking at the value from the clothes, and he began to join the crowd to exclude him! Whats the use of this kind of person, except for being handsome? And there are pits in our heads, let us kneel and apologize? It''s really a laugh! In Qin Haoxuan''s mind, within just 0.1 seconds, these thoughts came to mind, and there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth! But, at the moment when his smile outlined! "What are you? Dare to question me?" Lin Nan''s indifferent opening raised his hand and slammed it out! "Wow!" Qin Haoxuan himself, like a human sandbag, flew out and knocked over several wine tables! Drinking water and food all over the place! "Ah! Start!" Wang Ziwen sighed lightly! What he was most worried about, still happened! (End of this chapter) Chapter 594： This time, I met a ruthless character! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 594 This time, I met a ruthless character Throughout the hall, other people were also attracted by the huge movement here! "what happened?" "How did these young people fight?" A group of rich people nearby frowned! "Hao Xuan!" "How are you doing?" In the exclamation of Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others, Qin Haoxuan climbed from a mess! His brand-name clothes are covered with stains of various foods, and his face is gray and very embarrassed! Qin Haoxuan''s face was completely exhausted, his cheek bones were cracked, and there were more than ten teeth in his mouth, all of which were spit out by him! Moreover, one of his arms was twisted and deformed, as well as a thigh, into which a piece of sawdust was inserted, and blood was rushing out! "You--very good!" Qin Haoxuan''s eyes twitched slightly and forced to endure severe pain! He, who is a man of two lives, is very deep in the city, and if he is an ordinary person, this state cannot be stood up at all! But Qin Haoxuan stood there, straightening his body, his eyes full of fierceness, extremely cold! "How do you hit someone?" Pan Lili''s eyes widened, glaring at Lin Nan! "Lin Nan, you are too much! Didn''t you just say a few words? It was so touching! What do you think of this place? Do you think it is the teahouse of the Three Religions and Jiuliu?" Zhou Mingfei also stood up and scolded! Even if Lin Nan hit Qin Haoxuan just now, the two did not mean to be afraid! After all, this is Tianhai City, and it''s still in the hotel, with people everywhere! "Why? Didn''t you unite against me just now?" "I really thought that I couldn''t see it? I wanted to ignore you. Instead, you got worse and didn''t give you some lessons. Do you really think that I am so good to talk?" Lin Nan snorted! I saw his big hand waving forward, sweeping away at Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei and Wu Li! Just now, it was the most joyful call of these three people. At the moment, they were pumped out one by one and hit the wall. The lobby of the whole hotel was shaking slightly! "what happened?" "Why did you fight suddenly!" This time, everyone on the scene of the reception was shocked! The wealthy and social elites present were holding wine glasses and talking to each other! At this moment, all turned back and looked in the direction of Lin Nan! Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei and Wu Li, with their arms and legs broken, lie on the ground and weep constantly! "daughter!" "son!" "Who? Who hit you!" Seeing this scene, their parents were shocked and ran over quickly! "Hao Xuan! What''s going on?" Qin Haoxuan''s father, Qin Runde, came in a hurry, looking at his son''s appearance, and he was shocked! "Quick 120 emergency call!" Qin Runde was very anxious. There was a waiter next to him, took out his mobile phone, and called the emergency number! At the same time, Qin Runde followed his son''s eyes and found that at the end of the crowd, Lin Nan was standing there! "It''s you?" Qin Runde''s face sank, staring fiercely at Lin Nan! "Just you beat my son?" Zhou Mingfei''s parents rushed to the crown in anger, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, watching Lin Nan as a hatred! "My daughter''s leg is broken. If you don''t recover well, you will have a walking defect in this life. I want you to pay for it!" Pan Lili''s mother is almost crazy! Pan Lili itself is very beautiful, countless suitors! If a broken leg affects her future, Pan Lili''s mother will be crazy! "Manager Ma!" In Qin Runde''s voice, there was a sound of clenching teeth! "Boss Qin, are you looking for me?" A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, wiping the sweat beads on his forehead with a handkerchief, pulled the crowd and rushed out! He is responsible for the security of the hotel, but this kind of thing happened at this banquet! "This man is murderous here. As a hotel manager, don''t you do anything?" Qin Runde said in a deep voice. "Manager Ma, if you don''t bring the murderer to justice, I immediately called my cousin, who is the director of market supervision in Tianhai City. By that time, do you want to open this hotel?" Wu Li''s father, Wu Zhenxiong, had a pale face, as if he had eaten a fly! "Catch him to the police station, I''m looking for the best lawyer and let him sit through the prison!" Pan Lili''s mother roared like she was crazy! "It''s my negligence, I''m sorry everyone! Come here! Call Vice Captain Wang, grab this person and send it to the Bureau!" Manager Ma kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, and kept apologizing to everyone! The origins of these rich people are not simple. Although some people are out of town, who has nothing to do with Tianhai? If they really open their mouths, even if they are smashed! Moreover, with this incident, who would dare to ask him in the future? I am afraid that the future of this life will be buried here! Thinking of this, Manager Ma''s heart was very angry! "Damn, where''s the wild boy, come here! Grab me and blast it out!" Manager Ma shouted the hotel''s thugs while pulling out his mobile phone and making a call to the Tianhai Police Force! "Hey, Captain Li, come on! Someone in our hotel is making trouble!" After hanging up the phone, a group of domesticated thugs immediately rushed into the scene on the scene! More than thirty strong and powerful men, walking with wind, a fierce expression on their faces, appeared behind Manager Ma! "It''s this kid, get it for me, as long as you live, don''t care if you die!" Manager Ma growled! These more than thirty thugs, like a pack of wolves, rushed towards Lin Nan! Lin Nan lifted his foot expressionlessly and stomped gently on the ground! A look at the strong wind hit the face, and everyone''s cheeks were hurt! "Boom!" This group of strong men was hit by an invisible force, as if hit by a galloping truck, they flew out and landed on the ground made a muffle! "So fierce?" "Is this young man a strong warrior?" The guests around, with a sharp jump in their eyelids, looked at Lin Nan in horror! "Now, it''s your turn!" Lin Nan carried his hands and walked slowly! "What? How dare you!" Wu Li''s father Wu Zhenxiong, his face changed slightly! "Don''t I dare?" Lin Nan smiled and gently raised his hand, as if pumping garbage, flapping Wu Zhenxiong on the spot! "Young people, this is Tianhai City, and you can''t allow you to spread the wild. Do you know it? It''s already a heinous crime based on what you did today!" "Now you catch without a hand, when it''s too late, even if you kneel to admit your mistake!" Qin Runde said in a deep voice, he took a step forward, not retreating but advancing, very imposing! "Yes, this hotel is Baijia''s industry. Baijia can be ranked in the top three in Tianhai City. You young people continue to do it, are you afraid of death?" When Manager Ma thought of the character behind his back, he could not help but straighten his waist pole! If it is a general warrior, even a guru can''t offend so many people with deep backgrounds! Unfortunately, they encountered Lin Nan! "Oh, is it? In that case, just kneel down!" Lin Nan snorted, Qin Runde and Manager Ma only felt that an invisible pressure fell from his shoulder! "boom--!" The two couldn''t bear it at all and fell to their knees! The concrete floor was laid with marble floors, but at the moment, they were directly crushed by the kneecaps of the two and deeply embedded in the ground! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath, and his back became cold, knowing this time, he encountered a ruthless character! (End of this chapter) Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 595： Im sorry, I still cant hold back! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 595 I''m sorry, I still couldn''t hold back "You treat me like this, no matter who you are, you are dead!" Although Qin Runde knelt on the ground, he didn''t mean to give in! "Really? You are all like this, and dare to talk hard, it seems that the punishment is not enough!" Lin Nan grinned, raised his hand to the void, and pressed lightly! "Kaka Kaka!" "what--!" Qin Runde screamed again and again, and almost passed out in pain! His legs, like a pile driver, plunged deep into the floor, his legs blurred. "Forgiveness, forgiveness! I know wrong, I know wrong!" Seeing this scene, the horse manager of the hotel was so scared that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic, banging the floor! "How many of you? Do you still want to send me to the police station?" Lin Nan turned his eyes and glanced at the parents of Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others! These people unconsciously took a few steps back and glanced at each other! "Dont be too proud. My cousin is the director of market supervision in Tianhai City. I know a lot of people. If you dare to commit crimes, even if you are an inner force, I guarantee that you will wear it! Wu Zhenxiong''s father Wu Zhenxiong looked pale, but because of his face, he still did not choose to serve soft! "Oh." Lin Nan responded faintly! "Haha, are you afraid!" Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Wu Zhenxiong''s confidence came up again! "If you''re afraid, just kneel down and admit your mistakes, and kowtow to everyone present. I can consider lightly punishing you for several years!" "boom--!" Wu Zhenxiong''s words just landed, Lin Nan didn''t even move, just a thought! The whole person of Wu Zhenxiong turned into a residual image and hit the wall of the hotel heavily. The whole body split and died on the spot! Until his death, Wu Zhenxiong did not expect that Lin Nan would dare to actually kill him! Fear and accident remain on his face, and a trace of deep regret! "dad!" "Husband!" The wives of Wu Li and Wu Zhenxiong, both of whom were shivering, screamed out loud! "Slay it! Um!" All the women present at the scene were terrified and shivered. After screaming, they covered their mouths in horror, for fear of being noticed by Lin Nan, and all the tears came out of their fright! Many rich people, their faces pale for a while, almost like rice paper! Although they were killed in their hands, who has seen such a murderer? The body directly hit the wall, and the flesh and bones were broken! If not wrapped in clothes, I am afraid that Wu Zhenxiongs internal organs will flow out through the broken body, so terrible! "How dare he actually kill someone?" Wang Ziwen''s body, stiff in place, looked at Lin Nan''s side face, his eyes flashed with awe! "Sorry, I still can''t hold back!" Lin Nan looked back and sighed, shrugging at Liu Ruqing! He once said that instead of killing in front of Liu Ruqing, now he is! "It doesn''t matter, because he **** it!" Liu Ruqing has been standing aside, with a faint smile on Qiao''s face! "Damn?" Lin Nan froze for a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help laughing! "Hahaha! Wife is right, these people should be damn!" If it is said that Lin Nan started because of Liu Ruqing, maybe Liu Ruqing would plead! But this involves Lin Nan''s dignity. These people sneered at Lin Nan, ignoring her man''s face. Why didn''t Liu Ruqing plead? Even if these people might be her university classmates in the future, Liu Ruqing never thought of pleading! She is kind, but not the Virgin! I can forgive you if you didnt make a mistake, but you deliberately targeted Lin Nan, sorry, you have no chance! These things, Liu Ruqing had figured it out! She was originally from a big family, and even her father, Liu Anguo, was carrying several lives! Not to mention Lin Nan? Isn''t Lin Nan''s mysterious identity and status killed with blood? This is not a play for children! And at this time. On the other floor of the hotel, a group of old people around the ages, gathered together, seems to be discussing something! Han Zhongyan, the Han family, Bai Yuanshan, the Bai family, Hu Liangyong, the husband of the Hu family, and Huang Yishan, the owner of the Huang family, all gathered here! "You guys, haven''t gathered together for tea in such a long time! The old man''s body is not as good as a day!" "Ugh!" Han Zhongyan sighed for a long time, holding a frosted purple sand pot, soaking a pot of West Lake Longjing himself! "After the last incident in Jinling City, the old man''s white-haired man sent the black-haired man and lost four sons and one grandson. Now the Han family is dying, I am afraid it is far worse than before!" "Brother Han, as long as we are here, your Han family will always be the first family in Tianhai City!" Bai Yuanshan moved and quickly stood up and expressed his position! However, this sentence is true and false, only he knows it! "no need!" Han Zhongyan waved his hands again and again, as if he had grown ten years old all at once, and said with a bitter smile: "The old man has the heart and has given up the position of the first family in Tianhai City!" "As long as you give Chengruo, as long as the old man dies, make sure that my Han family will not decline! The position of the first family in Tianhai City will be given to you!" Han Zhongyan continued. Next, he extended three fingers and shook in front of everyone, saying: "Thirty years later, my Han family will have a batch of new generations. By that time, the old man has already settled in the country. Whether the Han family rises or declines depends on the future generations!" Hearing this, Bai Yuanshan, Hu Liangyong and Huang Yishan were very excited! The name of the first family in Tianhai City is not just a fictitious name, but more a kind of benefit and a status symbol! Once this name is obtained, families of all sizes in nine cities and eighteen counties near Tianhai City will be attached to their own family names! The benefits that follow are incalculable! Because of the support of such a group of people, the Han family can sit firmly in this position without falling down! Today, Han Zhongyan''s sons were all killed by Lin Nan, and no one succeeded! The status and future of the Han family is slim, and Han Zhongyan''s move is actually abandoning the car to keep the handsome! If this is not done, after he died, the last big tree fell, and it would be strange if the Han family was not torn to pieces! If it is now, Han Zhongyan voluntarily quits In front of everyone, say these words, in the future, the three major families of Bai, Hu and Huang will not fall! Then Han family, there will be no problems! If these three companies dare to take action against the Han family, it would be betrayal! Lutheranism is extremely important among big families. If it is a family that dares to do things that are betraying faith, it will certainly be attacked by the family in the circle and cannot survive anymore! Its an old fox! These words are all spoken out. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid Han Zhongyan, the old guy, will have a back hand! Although Bai Yuanshan''s face was smiling, he had begun to think secretly! Han Zhongyan is not dying now, if something happens! Use some other means, I am afraid there will be some turmoil in the Bai, Huang and Hu families! Now, Han Zhongyan said this, let us three compete for the position of the first family in Tianhai City! During the competition, the forces and wings of the three companies may be damaged! In this way, the influence of the three families will be weakened. The Han family will not rely on the previous heritage, and those families who follow his heart to follow him will not be slain! But, we cant argue, after all, the title of the first family in Tianhai City is still very tempting, a piece of fat! Gee! High, really high! Bai Yuanshan, Hu Liangyong and Huang Yishan all couldn''t help but admire! Worthy of being a century-old family, Han Zhongyan has only a few words, just like the ancient battlefield, the elders of several large families have secretly killed several times! Just when the three human rights balance the pros and cons and prepare to promise Han Zhongyan! The person in charge of the Pearl Hotel hurried in, and didn''t even knock on the door! "No, Bai Lao, what a big deal!" (End of this chapter) Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 596： Old slave Han Zhongyan, percussion master! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 596 The Old Slave Han Zhongyan, Perceiving the Master Han Zhongyan, Bai Yuanshan, Hu Liangyong and Huang Yishan looked up! An invisible pressure hit the face, making the person in charge of the Pearl Hotel numb! These four are in Tianhai City. It is the kind of stomping, and the entire Tianhai City will tremble! No one can bear the gaze of these four people at the same time! "What''s the matter in a panic? Haven''t you seen me talking about a big event! No matter how big the issue is, we''ll report it when we''re over!" Bai Yuanshan said furiously. The person in charge of the Pearl Hotel was shocked and knelt directly on the ground, panicking: "Bai Lao, please go and see, it''s really a big deal!" "There was a young man who killed in the banquet hall on the 50th floor!" "What? Killed?" Hearing this, even Bai Yuanshan, can''t calm down! The Pearl Hotel is the property of the Bai Family. If anyone dies here, the Bai Family will be implicated! "what happened?" Bai Yuanshan asked in a deep voice. The person in charge of the Pearl Hotel did not dare to be negligent, and explained repeatedly: "It''s just a few young people who started to quarrel at the beginning. Who knows that young man has a bad temper, he just started!" "The two sides had a quarrel again. Several rich people were ready to use their strength to send the young man to prison!" "Who knows, the young man directly started to kill, Bai Lao, please go check it out, now no one can shock the scene!" Hear here! "I''m sorry everyone, it''s a matter of great importance, forgive me not to accompany me!" Bai Yuanshan stood up, confronted Han Zhongyan, Hu Liangyong, and Huang Yishan, then let the person in charge lead the way and hurried away! Only the three people sitting there looked at each other! "Come on, let''s go check it out!" Han Zhongyan frowned slightly, and then immediately followed! Hu Liangyong and Huang Yishan had to get up and follow. At the same time, in the banquet hall on the 50th floor! "What''s going on? Who is making trouble here?" A loud voice came from the entrance of the banquet hall! Everyone looked back and saw a man in uniform, who appeared at the entrance of the venue. Behind him, he followed a dozen police officers! Seeing this group of people, the rich people at the banquet site, a big rock in my heart finally landed! The police are here, is Lin Nan still arrogant? "Vice Captain Wang, you are finally here!" The manager of the hotel, Ma, was overjoyed. He wanted to stand up, but unfortunately his knee was completely broken. "Manager Ma, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Chao is a man in his early thirties and looks very strong. He used to work in the special forces! Later, because he made a mistake, he left the special forces and came to Tianhai City as a deputy captain of the police force! Wang Chao is responsible for the security issues in the Pearl Hotel area! "Vice Captain Wang, save me! This young man has just killed someone!" Manager Ma shouted loudly, as if grabbing the life-saving straw! "What? Murder!" Wang Chao was shocked and looked in the direction of Manager Ma. Sure enough, at the end of the crowd, a body was lying there, already dead! "Come here, torture me the murderer!" Wang Chao shouted loudly! Just when the person brought by Wang Chao was ready to start, there was a riot at the entrance of the banquet hall! The person in charge of the Pearl Hotel walked in with Bai Yuanshan, followed by Han Zhongyan, Hu Liangyong, Huang Yishan and others! "It''s Han Lao, Bai Lao, Hu Lao, Huang Lao, why are they here too?" Many wealthy people exclaimed and made a sensation! These people, they burn incense to worship Buddha on weekdays, they can''t see the lanterns, but I didn''t expect to see real people here today! Even if the murder just happened here, the enthusiasm of these rich people could not be stopped. All of them gathered together and showed a brilliant smile! "Hello, Han!" "Bai Lao, I''m Xiao Liu, the president of Tonghong Real Estate. Last time you were 80 years old, I gave you a toast!" "Lao Hu, you are still so spirited. Do you still like the one hundred-year-old ginseng I gave you last time? If you still need it, say hello to me and I will go to the north to find you!" The sounds of greetings came, and the rich people''s tone was full of joy and excitement! Han Zhongyan raised his head and looked suspiciously at Lin Nan''s back, always feeling very familiar! However, the presence of these rich people''s voices upset him, and he could not help but shout: "quiet!" At the end of this remark, all the people present closed their mouths and stared at Han Zhongyan! "This person is so familiar! Wait, is it..." Han Zhongyan''s face changed slightly, and he hurried forward to see Lin Nan''s profile just halfway! this moment. Han Zhongyan''s heart twitched slightly, then he knelt down to the ground without hesitation, shouting: "Old slave Han Zhongyan, knock on the master!" "the host?" When Han Zhongyan shouted this master, everyone present was stunned! The audience was silent and silent! Everyone''s expressions on the scene were different, there was consternation, horror, shock, and a trace of doubts and puzzles! Even Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others lying on the ground howling, were dumbfounded and no longer screamed! But one by one, dumbfounded, breathing stopped! "Wait, old Han actually called his master Could it be that he is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" A rich man, covered with a spirit, seemed to have an electric current, striking his forehead from the bottom of his feet, making him a slightly fat body, shaking slightly! His voice made everyone recover from the shock! In the recent period, the Han family''s affairs have been spreading in the upper circles of Tianhai City! Almost everyone has heard of it! Today, Han Zhongyan calls Lin Nan''s master, Lin Nan''s identity, in front of everyone! "Mr. Lin? Is he Mr. Lin in Jiangnan?" "How could it be him?" "This is too young!" "But the legend is that Mr. Lin from Jiangnan is very young and still in high school!" Everyone present, his pupils shrank sharply, and he looked at Lin Nan in disbelief, and there was a lot of discussion! He-turned out to be Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? "No wonder! No wonder! It turned out that he was Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Wang Ziwen closed his eyes gently! Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others were so frightened that they turned their heads down and shivered! ''How could it be him? Oh my god, who is the person we are targeting? There was a deep remorse in several people''s hearts! Mr. Lin of Jiangnan, now in the rich circle of the Chinese, is already thunderous! Who doesnt know, who doesnt know? Even the Han family of a hundred years has been conquered. These rich and powerful men, even the Han family, can''t compare with them, let alone them! Under Lin Nan''s prestige, only the bowed head! "How is it possible! How is it possible!" "How could he--is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Qin Haoxuan stood there, full of horror and incredible eyes! (End of this chapter) Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 597： Do you really think its amazing to be alive again? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 597 Do you really think that it is remarkable to be alive again? No one thought that Lin Nan''s identity turned out to be Mr. Lin in Jiangnan! At this moment, everyone''s eyes are gathered on Lin Nan''s body, and Han Zhongyan kneeling on the ground! "Han... Brother Han, he is Lin Nan...Oh no, Mr. Lin?" Bai Yuanshan froze for a moment. As a warrior, he naturally heard the wind of the martial arts world! Also understand how terrifying Lin Nan''s prestige is! Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others, their intestines are regretted, knowing this, why should they help Qin Haoxuan against Lin Nan? Now it''s better, not only did it not help, but caused a lot of trouble! Pan Lili''s mother, trembling all over, kneeled on the floor and crawled over, trembling: "Lin... Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you!" "Please spare me and my daughter, I really didn''t say those words on purpose!" "In the beginning, I didn''t even know it was you, otherwise I would never be like this..." Pan Lili''s mother said that the people around you didn''t dare to take a breath! Han Zhongyan still knelt on the ground, Lin Nan did not speak, he did not dare to get up! Bai Yuanshan, Hu Liangyong, and Huang Yishan, with a curious gaze, swept over Lin Nan''s body, and seemed to want to see, Mr. Lin, who is under the prestigious name! Lin Nan glanced at Pan Lili''s mother indifferently, his eyes filled with indifferent light, as if looking at a dead person! "Well!" Pan Lili''s mother was lying on the ground in shock, closed her mouth, and dared not say anything more! Wang Chao stood there, his face full of embarrassment, and asked, "Which... Can''t this catch anyone?" "Who else is catching? Get out!" Han Zhongyan scolded in anger! "Yes Yes Yes!" Where did Wang Chao dare to refute, he was just a deputy captain, when Han Zhongyan said a word, even his head boss, the boss''s boss, might not be guaranteed! Not to mention him? As a result, Wang Chao immediately took his own people and dared not make the slightest stop, leaving the banquet hall with his tail sullenly! "Get up!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Thank you Master!" Han Zhongyan dared to get up, climbed up from the ground, standing beside his hand, where there is the momentum of the Han master, it is really like a servant! At the next moment, Han Zhongyan looked at Manager Ma who was kneeling on the ground and said in a deep voice: "What exactly is going on?" Manager Ma shuddered and explained the ins and outs of things one by one! "Humph!" Han Zhongyan snorted and looked at Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others, and said, "Don''t you dare to speak badly to my master?" "Han Lao, I''m sorry!" "Lao Han, I really don''t know that he is Mr. Lin!" "Lao Han, give us another chance!" Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei and Wu Li were so frightened that they wandered and wailed at Han Zhongyan! "Oh, do you still want a chance? Mr. Lin can also offend you? You are still prepared to bear the anger of the Han family!" Han Zhongyan''s face is full of ruthlessness! Hearing this, everyone was ashamed! If the Han family is angry, it is Thunder''s fury. With their family, they can''t resist it, they will be torn directly, and they will disappear! At the same time, the prospects of Pan Lili, Zhou Mingfei, Wu Li and others are completely over, and there can be no place for them in China! "There is also your manager Ma, who doesn''t even ask clearly, just want to start with Mr. Lin?" "The Pearl Hotel is the property of the Bai family. Brother Bai, I''m asking you for the right to dispose of this person now. Brother Bai, wouldn''t you object?" Han Zhongyan stood there, his eyes fell on Bai Yuanshan! His eyes were torch-like, and he was as powerful as a tiger, patrolling his territory! At this moment, Bai Yuanshan, Hu Liangyong and Huang Yishan had an illusion! It seemed that the one who was in Tianhai City was so eloquent that Han Zhongyan said nothing and came back! "No... cough! No opinion!" Bai Yuanshan opened his mouth and only felt his throat dry, speechless! "Since there is no opinion, the old man will do the work!" Han Zhongyan''s strong tone directly sentenced Manager Ma''s death sentence! "Come here, grab it for me and throw it away to the Huangpu River!" "what!" Hearing this, many ladies present were covering their mouths in horror, their eyes full of horror! The other rich people present also changed their faces for a while! It is only Han Zhongyan who dares to say this in front of everyone, instead of being a rich man, who kills people not privately? "Han Lao Rao Ming, Han Lao Rao Ming!" "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin save me, please help me!" Manager Ma was scared and pale, and was struck out by a group of people in a constant struggle! Unfortunately, no matter how he begs for mercy, it won''t help! After Manager Ma was taken away, Han Zhongyan narrowed his eyes and looked at the body of Wu Zhenxiong who was not far away. He looked at Wu Li and smiled lightly: "Young man, your father had a sudden illness and died at the banquet. The forensic doctor identified it as a sudden death!" "You-do you have any comments?" Wu Li''s heart is bitter! Even if he knew his father was slapped to death by Lin Nan, he would not dare to say a word! "I have no opinion!" Wu Li was so scared that he almost lay on the ground "well!" Han Zhongyan nodded slightly, watching Qin Runde and Qin Haoxuan father and son! "This matter is all caused by the two of you. You said that you committed suicide or blame, or let me do it?" Qin Runde shivered and opened his mouth, unable to say a word! Only then did he find out how terrifying the person he provokes! Qin Runde''s family couldn''t compare with the Han family, let alone Lin Nan! "Han Lao, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor! You are so kind to me today, aren''t you afraid, I will rise a hundred thousand miles in the future?" "The ashes can still be rekindled, not to mention people?" Qin Haoxuan''s face was green and he still straightened his waist. Standing there, he was confident! He was a man of the two worlds. In the last life, he became a capital crocodile, spreading on Wall Street, establishing a global financial company, and becoming a generation of business giants! A word or a decision can stir up the global turmoil and upheaval! Qin Haoxuan believes that if you give him the opportunity, no matter what you are, Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, the first family in Tianhai City, all can step on their feet! In Qin Haoxuan''s previous life, let alone the first family in Tianhai City, even the first family in China, the world''s super consortium, and a head of state, are all kind to him! Just hate the timing is not enough! Otherwise, Qin Haoxuan believes that Lin Nan has no capital at all and is arrogant in front of him! "What? You really think it''s amazing to be alive again?" Lin Nan looked at Qin Haoxuan calmly, a hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth! "what did you say?" Qin Haoxuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, like the biggest secret of his life, he was discovered! Chapter 598： Cough! This is my dog! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 598 Coughing This is my dog At the beginning, Qin Haoxuan was extremely confident! However, after Lin Nan said this, he could no longer remain calm, and his hands and feet were trembling gently! How is it possible, is he kidding? How can he know the things Ive lived for a lifetime? How could he know! Although Qin Haoxuan''s face remained calm! But in his heart, the wind has been surging, and the waves have been set off, just like the Yellow River bursting the embankment, unable to calm down! "You... who the **** are you, how could you know my secret?" Qin Haoxuan stumbled and took a few steps back, his face declining for a while! "Who am I? You are not qualified to know!" Lin Nan said lightly, his eyes gleaming finely, and in a flash, he crushed Qin Haoxuan''s soul! "Well!" Qin Haoxuan''s whole body is completely rigid in place, the light in the depth of his eyes disappears without a trace! "The light in the eyes has disappeared, the pupils have enlarged, and the sound of breathing is gone! This person is dead!" A doctor in the crowd sighed and announced Qin Haoxuan''s death! "Hiss! Dead?" Everyone present heard this, and inexplicably took a breath! Everyone looked at Lin Nan in horror. Although no one saw Lin Nan doing it, everyone knows that the death of Qin Haoxuan must be inseparable from Lin Nan! At this moment, Han Zhongyan came to the field, looked around at everyone, and said coldly, "Who saw this today?" "Lao Han, I didn''t see anything!" A middle-aged man shook his head again and again! "Lao Han, I am not here today at all, I am on vacation in Indonesia!" Another rich man next to him looked at the clock on his wrist and smiled broadly, as if he was really on vacation! "I was with my little lover in a villa in the suburbs. I have never attended this party!" A wealthy poopy man smiled. The rich and powerful guys who were present also rushed to speak one after another, and they all echoed their words, fearing that they would be a step behind, and remembered by Han Zhongyan! Seeing that everyone behaved so well, Han Zhongyan just looked away! He walked to Lin Nan''s side and smiled: "Master, it''s done. Please rest assured that today, there will be no wind to the outside world!" "Forget your heart!" Lin Nan nodded with satisfaction! "Thank you for your praise!" Han Zhongyan bowed deeply to Lin Nan! Lin Nan ignored Han Zhongyan and looked back at Liu Ruqing with a smile, saying, "Let''s go!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing smiled, like a little woman, took Lin Nan''s hand and walked out of the banquet hall! Seeing this, Han Zhongyan made two steps in three steps and quickly followed, saying: "Master, you just came to Tianhai City, and you don''t have a place to live yet? I have a villa in the center of the city. If you want, you can move in now!" "No need!" Lin Nan refused casually, led Liu Ruqing, strode, and disappeared at the entrance of the banquet hall! In the ears of everyone, I heard Lin Nan''s voice faintly! "I will take you home!" "Come back home?" "Yes!" "When did we have a home?" "A long time ago, there was our home. I will show you now!" "Okay!" Their voices gradually disappeared! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after leaving the hotel, did not choose to take the bus, but walked along the street and went all the way! Once, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing and walked through the streets for unknown times. After restarting the era, this was the first time they walked! "Why did you go shopping all of a sudden? Didn''t you just take me home?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely, her eyes full of doubts! "Don''t worry, you will be home soon. Have a good look. Do you have any special feelings about this road?" Lin Nan stopped and looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile! "Special feeling?" Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, and looked towards him, his eyes were a little blurry, and he was silent for a moment before the quiet opening! "This street...so familiar, I seem...it seems..." "What does it look like?" Lin Nan''s expression slightly moved, there was a strange feeling! "I seem to have come in a dream?" Liu Ruqing closed her eyes and said softly. "Oh? In your dream? What did you see?" Lin Nan continued to guide. "I saw a man... and another... a little girl? I don''t know, I seem to know them...?" Liu Ruqing closed his eyes and shook his head again, and he couldn''t see anything more! "What else did you see?" "I forgot, I can''t remember!" A distressed expression appeared on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face and shook his head! "Okay, let''s go home first, since we can''t remember, we don''t want to!" Lin Nan smiled softly and secretly injected a spirit into Liu Ruqing''s body! Liu Ruqing''s spirit doubled immediately, and his face became much better! Next, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing, went on, and finally came to the side entrance of Tianhai University! A small and large coffee shop, opened on the street, very unremarkable! At this moment, there are no guests in the cafe, only an old man is standing in front of the counter, and there is a charming young woman, with two 16- and seven-year-old girls, learning to make coffee! These two young girls, with their delicate faces and childish looks, learn how to make coffee and take it seriously! A big yellow dog with golden hair and pleated brilliance, half a calf in size, slept in front of the gate of the cafe. He ignored the pedestrians passing by, as if he had never seen it! As the sun goes down, the tree shadows on the street are long! "Sister Leng, do those people really make coffee with cat feces?" Among the twin sisters asked the younger sister with a curious expression! "Of course, but I don''t drink this kind of coffee. I feel disgusted at all, but some rich people like it very much!" Leng Yan answered with a smile. suddenly. "Wang Wang!" The big yellow dog at the door of the coffee shop seemed to feel something, an agitator jumped from the ground! It was ignored by everyone on weekdays. Today, it seems like it was beaten with chicken blood, and turned into a residual image and ran towards the end of the street! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just came to the corner of the street, and the big yellow dog rushed out and rolled on the ground! "Ah! What a big dog!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, and then in the depths of his eyes, a ray of light appeared! "Will you stand?" Liu Ruqing blinked his eyes wide. "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi screamed in excitement, the person stood up, and actually stood up! "Lin Nan, you see it is so powerful, it seems to understand people! Big dog, will you sit down?" Liu Ruqing stomped her feet happily and pulled Lin Nan''s arm! Lin Nan''s mouth, with a faint smile! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi was also very cooperative. After two calls, he sat down on the floor and spit out his big tongue like a big tail wolf! "Go around!" Er Gouzi got up immediately, chasing his tail in a circle, and looked ashamed! "Haha! What a lovely big dog. Whose dog is this?" Seeing Ergouzi being so obedient, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but smile, a pair of small dimples appeared on her pretty face, and her big eyes bent into a crescent shape! "Cough! This is my dog!" Lin Nan coughed lightly. (End of this chapter) Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 599： I am willing to follow you! hostess! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 599 I Will Follow Your Hostess "Your dog?" Liu Ruqing looked very surprised. "Yes! Let''s go, we''re home!" Lin Nan nodded with a smile and a bright smile on his face. He took Liu Ruqing''s hand and walked toward the cafe! Er Gouzi was very excited, and beating happily around them! "Hahaha, you look so happy, Big Dog!" Liu Ruqing smiled and squinted, very much like this lively big yellow dog! Im glad to see the hostess! I was so happy that I was crying! "Wang Wang! Aooo--!" Er Gouzi screamed happily, as if he forgot that he was a dragon, and even howled a wolf! "Ma Ma, there is a big tail wolf!" A little loli on the street was directly scared and cried, tears surging in his big eyes, and hugged his mother''s thigh! Im not a big tail wolf, Im a golden holy dragon! What kind of eyes can''t see the beautiful and beautiful figure of this holy dragon? Er Gouzi spit! But it speaks by voice, and only Lin Nan can hear it! "Big dog must be good, don''t scare the little girl!" Liu Ruqing held out her delicate little hand and patted the head of Er Gouzi! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi nodded very humanely, walked ahead with his head high, like a general who had returned from victory! "Lin Nan, it''s so smart, what''s its name?" Liu Ruqing felt very surprised. This dog is really too smart and understands human nature! "He is called Ergouzi. I have raised it for a long time. If you like it, it will follow you in the future!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Ah? That''s not okay. How could your dog be given to me, and I heard that the dog is very loyal and only recognizes one owner in his life!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "I am willing to follow you! Mistress!" Er Gouzi grinned, showing his white fangs! "Huh? Who''s talking?" Liu Ruqing blinked her eyes and looked around, just now she seemed to hear someone talking! "No one spoke, did you hear it wrong?" Lin Nan still had a smile on his face! Privately speaking to Er Gouzi: "Er Gouzi, are you too excited?" "Emperor, I was so happy to see you bring the hostess back, so I couldn''t help myself!" Er Gouzi spit out his big tongue! "Moreover, my admiration for the Emperor of Heaven is like a raging water, and it is like the Tianhe River is flooded and out of control! You are magnificent, overlooking the sentient beings, you waited for dozens of eras, and finally went home with the hostess, two Gouzi is happy for you!" "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Er Gouzi whispered while crying! It sits on the ground, tears are falling down, eyes are full of tears, like a fountain, rushing wildly! "Huh? Why are you crying, big dog?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise! "Wang Wang! Aooo!" Seeing Liu Ruqing comforting herself, Ergouzi cried even more joyfully! All the passers-by gathered around, pointing at the crying Ergouzi! Do not know the truth, really thought what happened! "Ma Ma! This dog is so pitiful, why is it crying? Is his master bullying him?" The little Loli who was scared just now, the tears on her face have not yet dried, but at the moment, she is naively looking at Er Gouzi! "Alas! What is the abuse of this dog under the wind? Is it the erosion of human nature or the loss of morality? In the light of day, such a thing is done to a dog!" An old man sighed and shook his head gently! "Young man, if you don''t like this dog, give it away! I was just so happy to see it. Why did you cry suddenly? Is it because you bullied him?" "Yeah! Such a good dog, with soft hair and human nature, so many people should give it away!" The passers-by around us have persuaded! "Fuck the dead dog! Dare to cry again, I will make you really a dead dog!" Lin Nan''s face is a little black, and Ergouzi can''t do anything else. According to the actor rank on the earth, the Oscar Gold Award was awarded to him, Lin Nan felt that Oscar was climbing! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi seemed to be picked up from the tail, ran away without looking back, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant! Seeing this scene, the pedestrians on the road looked at each other! "This... is this running too fast?" Outside the cafe, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked side by side and pushed in! Lin Canghai at the back of the bar, when he saw Lin Nan, came over immediately! "Master, you are back!" Leng Yan, who was teaching the coffee knowledge of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s sisters, saw Lin Nan and put down her work! "teacher!" "Huh? Really you!" At the moment when he saw Lin Canghai and Leng Yan, Liu Ruqing seemed a little surprised, and suddenly nodded in general! "It really is you. You really belonged to the Linnan faction. I feel strange! Besides Linnan, who else will help me!" "Yes! Mother and sister, the master ordered that day, we want to go to the Shen family in Sichuan city to help! At that time the owner did not order, so I and Lin Canghai did not dare to expose their identities also ask the mother and sister to forgive sins!" Leng Yan smiled and explained. "Good! And the matter of the hidden family Shen family, please rest assured, the hostess, we have gone to the hidden family Shen family, they promise not to disturb anyone in your family again!" Lin Canghai also nodded and explained. "Lin Nan, thank you!" Liu Ruqing was very touched, and looked back at Lin Nan, saying, "I didn''t expect you to do so much for me!" "Don''t call me maid, sister, how old you look than me, I can''t stand it!" Liu Ruqing is a little embarrassed! "sister?" Leng Yan stayed in shock and calmed down before shaking her head: "Sister-in-law, don''t say that, blame me! I am a disciple of Master Zun, you are his wife, and naturally my sister-in-law!" "Hee hee, I''m not his wife yet, so I call you sister, it''s nothing!" Liu Ruqing smiled slyly and looked back at Lin Nan! "Lin Nan, are you right?" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly, "I can''t help you, just come as you want!" "Hee hee, that''s great! From now on, you are not allowed to call me a maid again!" Liu Ruqing stepped forward with a smile, holding Leng Yan''s hand! Leng Yan looked at Lin Nan with inquiring meaning, and saw Lin Nan nodded and agreed, Leng Yan was relieved! "Okay, Ruqing!" So, Liu Ruqing carefully looked at this cafe, eyes flashing, full of curiosity! "Lin Nan, is this your home?" Lin Nan replied with a smile: "Yes! I used to live here, it was a very happy time. Although it is very ordinary, it makes people-unforgettable! (End of this chapter) Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 600： Pork ribs? Good name! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 600: Phoenix ribs? Good name In the evening, Lin Nan was in the cafe, cooking in person and making a great table for Liu Ruqing! On the desktop, the aroma is overflowing, making the index finger move! Extreme sea ice lobster, raw cut sauce fragrant dragon fish fillet, golden meat steak, chicken bone ribs, vegetarian dishes made by elixir... Supper cooked with immortal rice irrigated by Lingquan Immortal Milk, plus a large bowl of chicken broth made from Ganoderma lucidum! The sum of the whole dinner is astonishing! Knowing that Liu Ruqing loves these delicacies, Lin Nan has been constantly perfecting his small world since these dozens of eras! As long as the creatures can become ingredients, Lin Nan is included in the small world and domesticated! In countless years, the entire small world has expanded tens of thousands of times, and is larger than the entire solar system. There are countless spirit beasts and immortal treasures. All kinds of spirit beasts, fairy beasts, and rare treasures have become Linnan''s ingredients! Most of the essence in food is removed by Lin Nan, otherwise Liu Ruqings mortal body will be directly boosted by the majestic essence! "How is it, how does it taste?" Lin Nan sat there and asked with a smile. He clipped a spare rib and put it in Liu Ruqing''s bowl! "Linnan, you are a natural chef! It''s delicious!" Liu Ruqing was full of praise while eating! "Where did you buy such a large lobster?" "There is also this fish fillet, which is so delicious. It is soft and smooth, and the entrance melts. Is this a taste that only the Michelin chef can make?" "The best one is the ribs. I like it so much. What''s its name?" Liu Ruqing pointed to the dishes on the table and said one by one, the light in his big eyes flickered! "Hahaha! You really haven''t changed. Before you, you like the phoenix bone ribs the most, because you like to eat. The phoenix in the small world is almost eaten by you!" Lin Nan Renjun couldn''t help but laughed! He still remembers that it was like Liu Ruqing liked the phoenix bone ribs very much. During her pregnancy, Lin Nan made it for her almost every day! Therefore, the phoenix in the small world has almost been eaten by her! Now, in the entire small world, Lin Nan has opened up a fire area. Hundreds of millions of phoenixes are all domesticated there, and it is impossible to eat them! "Phoenix ribs? Good name!" "Wait, what do you mean? I''ve eaten before?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan beautifully, his face puzzled! "Nothing, just like eating!" Lin Nan''s mouth outlined a smile! "Ok!" Since Liu Ruqing was attracted by the food in front of her, she did not investigate the meaning of Lin Nan too deeply! After a dinner, Lin Nan packed up the plates and cleaned them personally! "Let me do it!" Liu Ruqing walked into the kitchen. "no need!" "Hee hee, you made such a delicious dinner, where can you wash the dishes? Or do I come!" Liu Ruqing covered her mouth and smiled secretly! "You are a big man, even if you cook, what''s the matter of washing the dishes here? Mr. Lin, if those rich people see it, wouldn''t it be too majesty! She said, pushing Lin Nan''s back and pushing him out of the kitchen! "Okay! I''m waiting for you outside!" Lin Nan stood at the door of the kitchen and smiled indulgently! After leaving the kitchen, Lin Nan returned to the front hall of the cafe! Leng Yan brewed a cup of coffee for him and brought it up! at this time. Han Zhongyan''s car just stopped outside the cafe. This is a black Rolls Royce! After getting off the car, Han Zhongyan stood outside the cafe door and shouted: "Old servant Han Zhongyan, please see the master!" "Master, Han Zhongyan begs to see you!" Lin Canghai came over. "Let him come in!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Yes!" Lin Canghai walked out of the cafe, stood there, and said to Han Zhongyan: "Master let you in!" "Thank you!" Han Zhongyan confronted Lin Canghai, bowed his fists, and then strode into the cafe! When he saw that Lin Nan was sitting there, drinking a cup of coffee, he squatted slightly, lowered his shoulders, and whispered: "Master!" "What is it, say it!" Lin Nan glanced at Han Zhongyan and said lightly. "Master, this is it!" Han Zhongyan did not dare to neglect, and directly explained his intentions, laughing: "The five-year carnival of the world''s rich circle! It is about to start!" "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, the Atlantis will pass by the high seas of the Pacific Ocean. By then, many rich people in Asian countries will have many people land on the cruise ship to participate in the carnival!" "Atlantis? Carnival?" Lin Nan looked up with interest and looked at Han Zhongyan! Han Zhongyan dared not look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes, lowered his head, and explained: "Yes, Master!" "Atlantis, with a total length of 350 meters and a width of 109 meters, is known as the world''s first cruise ship, and its size is comparable to an aircraft carrier!" "The representatives of the world''s major consortia and the heirs of the royal family will then board this cruise ship for global sightseeing for a period of half a month!" "There are various cocktail parties, casinos, ring games, auctions, concerts on the cruise ship, and world-class superstars will be invited to come!" "Master, this trip will definitely make you unforgettable all your life, are you interested in participating?" After speaking a few words, Han Zhongyan retreated to the side, expecting Lin Nan''s answer with anticipation! "Not interested in!" Lin Nan refused to think about it, and rejected Han Zhongyan! "Ok!" Deep in Han Zhongyan''s eyes, a flash of disappointment flashed! However, he did not dare to force Lin Nan to leave! at this time. Liu Ruqing, who was washing dishes in the kitchen, suddenly received a call! "Hey, where is Ruqing?" The other end of the phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came Ye Qi''s voice! "Sister Qi? I''m in Tianhai City, are you okay?" Liu Ruqing''s crisp answer. "Haha, of course something is wrong, I am going to take you to have fun!" Ye Qi laughed. "What are you playing with?" Liu Ruqing asked casually. "Recently, a large cruise ship is going to pass the high seas of the Pacific Ocean, called the Atlantis. This cruise ship will travel around the world, and now it is still more than half a month before the trip ends! Ye Qi explained with a smile. "I can tell you that this cruise ship is more luxurious than the Titanic, and all the world''s richest people are on board. All kinds of Hollywood stars will board the ship!" "I have a few tickets, do you want to check them out? If I want, I will pick you up tomorrow!" "This" Liu Ruqing hesitated, thinking about it! Seeing Liu Ruqing thinking, Ye Qi quickly hurried all the streets: "Oh, don''t think about it, are you interested in finance?" "This Carnival is only held every five years, and world-class rich people will be present. If you meet some seniors in the financial industry, you can also expand your horizons! This is a rare opportunity!" "Okay! But I can''t promise you yet. I''ll ask Lin Nan and call you back!" Liu Ruqing thought for a while and nodded. "Okay, I''ll wait for your call!" Ye Qi smiled faintly, hung up the phone, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth! As long as Liu Ruqing agreed to come down, Lin Nan basically did not need to do work! Ye Qi has seen it for a long time, as long as Liu Ruqing is willing to go, Lin Nan will not object at all. This was the case with Japan last time, and this time the same will be true for the Atlantis! (End of this chapter) Chapter 601： Damn it, it was humiliated by a beast! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 601 is abominable, even humiliated by a beast After five minutes. Liu Ruqing returned a call and agreed to Ye Qi to go to the Atlantis! The next morning, Ye Qi went directly to Lin Nan''s cafe and saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "You live here?" The coffee shop in front of you, the decoration is ordinary, the internal facilities are not luxurious, only medium! In Lin Nans current status, Ye Qi was very surprised to live in such a place! As long as Lin Nan is willing, just a word, I am afraid that there will be countless wealthy bigwigs, robbing him, let alone a villa, even the entire real estate company, someone rushing to give Lin Nan! However, Lin Nan actually lives in such an ordinary cafe? "Yeah, I think it''s pretty good here!" With a smile on her face, Liu Ruqing has a very warm and familiar feeling when she enters this cafe! "Mr. Lin, in the heart of Tianhai City, I have a large villa of 1,000 square meters with swimming pool, private cinema, viewing facilities, observatory, private bar, private dance floor, underground garage and other facilities!" "You and Ruqing can move in at any time, and I will immediately ask someone to send the key over?" Ye Qi asked cautiously, asking for Lin Nan''s consent! "No need!" Lin Nan shook his head and refused, he did not lack any villa! If you want a villa, when Lin Zhongyan sent him the villa, Lin Nan already agreed! "Ok!" Seeing Lin Nan refuse, Ye Qi did not dare to force! Next, Ye Qi invited Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to get on her car and head towards the port! On the road. Ye Qi introduced: "Because it is a global voyage, the Romantik basically basically parades on the high seas all over the world, and does not enter the territory of China! Also avoid contact with the official!" "So, we have to take another boat to reach the high seas before we can land on the Atlantis with the ticket!" Listening to Ye Qi''s introduction, Lin Nan did not refuse! Three hours later, Ye Qi''s yacht finally came out of the waters of China and came to the high seas! Sure enough, at the end of the blue sea level, a huge cruise ship, with a height of twenty or thirty floors, is like a huge floating island, and it stands on the sea like this! Under the cruise ship, there is even a small port, where other rich yachts can temporarily dock after arriving! After entering the port, Lin Nan and others were ready to board the ship, and immediately a white middle-aged man walked up and blocked the front, very gentleman''s opening! "Hello, my name is James, this is the welcome in the Asia-Pacific region, lady, please show me the boat ticket!" He wore a tuxedo, a long blond wig, a brooch pinned to his chest, and spoke fluent English! "Ok!" Ye Qi nodded gently, with an elegant posture, took out the ferry ticket from the precious lv handbag she carried with her and handed it over! "It turns out to be Ms. Ye, welcome to the Atlantis! Please get on board!" James said with a smile, stretched out a hand, and made a please gesture! "Mr. Lin, Ruqing, we can go up!" Ye Qi turned around and smiled at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. The two wear a casual style of clothes, because they are taken out as a tourist, so they are not too formal! Leng Yan stayed in the cafe, and Lin Canghai accompanied him on Lin Nan''s side, helping with the luggage! Because Liu Ruqing loves Ergouzi too, he brought Ergouzi too! Just when Lin Nan and others boarded the deck, preparing to bring Er Gouzi to the tanker, James stopped and said: "and many more!" At the same time, he stretched out a hand and blocked the way of Lin Nan and others! "Is there any problem?" Ye Qi frowned! "Madam, the owner of the tanker has regulations, pets of inferior breed are forbidden to bring the tanker!" James is smiling! "Poor breed? What do you mean?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. James raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Ruqing lightly. Although there was a smile on his face, there was a hint of contempt in his eyes! He explained: "In the whole world, such as purebred Alaskan sled dogs, purebred poodles, purebred chihuahuas, artificially domesticated lions, tigers, etc., all belong to noble pets!" "Like the daughter of a British Grand Duke who boarded the ship long ago, her pet is a chihuahua with pure and precious blood! You can get on board!" "Like a few days ago, a group of rich people who boarded from Dubai brought a few lions, and they can also board the boat!" At this point, James''s words turned and shook his head! "This dog you brought, even if the bloodline is pure, but looking at it, it is just an ordinary Chinese rural dog!" "It''s not a noble variety, so it''s not eligible to board the ship!" Hearing this, Lin Nan frowned, not speaking! "What do you mean?" Ye Qi saw Lin Nan''s complexion, and her pretty face sank! "Ms. Ye, there is no aristocratic dog in your country! This is obviously a native dog, so I don''t deserve to be on board, I am sorry!" The corner of the white waiter''s mouth still had a faint smile. But the meaning of contempt in the tone has no meaning to hide! Just a dog, how much is it worth? Damn, dare to say that the Ben Shenglong breed is inferior? Stupid white man! In the heart of Er Gouzi, he yelled, violently, and rushed towards James! "Wang Wang!" "What''s going on? Damn beast, dare to do it to me!" When the two dogs fluttered, the smile on James'' face stiffened and screamed, "Stop it for me!" "Yes!" On James''s side, seven or eight black bodyguards all rushed up, ready to block the second dog! But with these people''s abilities, how can they stop a golden holy dragon? All the two dogs kicked out and fell into the sea! Including James himself also flew straight out and fell into the sea with a thump, looking embarrassed! "Poof! Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing, and Ergouzi fart ran back! "You dog is not good!" Liu Ruqing reached out and patted Er Gouzi''s head! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi shouted cheerfully, holding his head up, as if praised! "Let''s get on the boat, just a waiter. My grandfather knows the owner of the boat. Then I will just say hello, there will be no trouble!" Ye Qi came over and smiled. Lin Nan nodded gently, not much to say, just a messenger, dare to stop him from boarding the ship? Seeing Lin Nan and others, boarding the Atlantis along the port, James''s face was filled with a cold expression! "Damn!" "Dare to embarrass me like this, Ron, contact me "No. 47", I will give him 30 million dollars to help me kill this group of people!" James'' overcast opening! No. 47 is one of the ace killers in the underground world! James knew that he had already infiltrated this century cruise ship and was ready to assassinate the super rich in a certain country! Of course, if he can contact 47, I believe he doesnt mind earning extra money! A group of black bodyguards who were also in the sea water was shocked when they heard this! "However, the Atlantis are all super rich people from all over the world. Would you go wrong if you want to work on it?" "Oh, now we are on the high seas, not subject to the laws of any country in the world. Even if I kill these people on the spot, who can help me?" The corner of James''s eyes twitched gently! "Damn, it was humiliated by a beast!" Chapter 602： Ye Qis choice! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 602 Ye Qi''s Choice There are handsome men and women everywhere on the deck of the cruise ship! In addition to the yellow races, there are also many blonde Caucasian beauties, who are elegantly and elegantly dressed and very eye-catching! suddenly. "Luy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I never expected to meet you here!" A warm and jade-like voice came! Just listening to the sound, you can imagine that the other party must be a gentleman! Sure enough, Lin Nan and others looked in the direction of the sound source! I saw a tall young man with a height of one meter and nine meters, standing ten meters away and stopped. He wore a decent handmade suit worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and the inadvertently exposed top of the wrist was equipped with a Vacheron Constantin watch, enough to buy a villa in the center of Tianhai. More than enough! What is the ultimate luxury? This is the ultimate luxury! more importantly! There is a noble spirit flowing on this person, the facial features are handsome and three-dimensional, just like the man who walked out of the elven world, it makes people feel very unreal! Such a man, no matter where he goes, is attracting much attention! Around him, countless pairs of eyes, all came out of focus! "Arthur? Why are you here!" Ye Qi''s voice, with a hint of joy! "Haha! I''m here on behalf of the family behind me. Otherwise, I really don''t want to participate in such a party. It''s really boring!" The dazzling white man explained with a smile. "It turns out that I am also representing my family!" Ye Qi nodded and pointed to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing beside him, and briefly introduced: "This is Mr. Lin Nanlin, this is his fiancee, Ms. Liu Ruqing!" "Hello!" Arthur''s attitude toward Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing was much colder! Between words, it gives a sense of alienation! This is the case between people. Once you know that you and me are not people in a world, you are too lazy to perfunctory! The reason why Arthur feels about Ye Qi is still because of Ye Qi''s identity! The granddaughter of Ye Fengyun in China, with the word "Ye Fengyun", is equally influential in Europe! Even Arthur had considered that marrying a Chinese woman as his wife would be good for his future political career! As for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing? forget it! Among the Chinese, the few big families can enter Arthur''s eyes. As for other families, even if they are worth trillions, Arthur can''t even look down! Money is not lacking for Arthur! What he needs is the right identity! "Mr. Lin, this is Arthur, my alumni at Cambridge University!" Ye Qi introduced Lin Nan. "He is not only a master of physics, a master of biology, and a doctorate in economics. During his time in school, he was also a super-scholar who all professors were optimistic about!" "If it weren''t for going back to inherit the title of his father''s Duke, I''m afraid there will be one more figure in the future academia!" "Ruqing, if you want to study finance, you can talk to Arthur!" Ye Qi introduced it carefully, listening to her tone and admiring Arthur! "Okay, I have a chance to communicate!" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. "Exchanging finance with me? I''m afraid it won''t work. After I inherited the title of the family, I vowed not to enter the business world in my life! Because on the European side, it is shameful that the nobility and the merchant merge into one! Arthur shook his head gently, his face still with a faint smile! However, everyone can hear that the tone of his voice is a thousand miles away! Liu Ruqing frowned slightly, she was just polite, but she didn''t expect Arthur to be so arrogant, and she felt a little uncomfortable! Ye Qi''s pretty face was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the subject, saying: "Arthur, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been in Europe in recent years?" "It''s okay. I met many friends. Prince William is also on the boat. I will take you to know!" Arthur''s brilliant smile, the smile makes people look, still so sincere! "Do you know Prince William?" "Yes, William and I have now become good friends. Last time at his wedding, I went to attend it!" Arthur answered with a smile, full of pride in his tone! "Go, let me take you, William should be in the cabin now!" When talking, take Ye Qi into the lower cabin of the deck! "Okay, Mr. Lin, Ruqing, let''s go!" Ye Qi is very excited! "Sister Qi, you go, I feel a little uncomfortable, and I want to stay on the deck for a while!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. After finishing talking, took Lin Nan''s hand and walked towards the edge of the deck! "what?" Ye Qi froze in place, her brows screwed together, her thoughts were meticulous, and she naturally saw that Liu Ruqing was just because of Arthur''s attitude just now! However, between weighing Lin Nan and Prince William, Ye Qi is a bit difficult to choose! At the moment, Arthur was standing at the stairs and reminded with a smile: "Are you ready, Luy? Prince William will have something to do in a moment We are going late, he might not have time!" Ye Qi''s heart began to think quickly! Prince William is the heir to the throne of the British Empire. If he can catch the line of Prince William, it will also have immeasurable benefits for the Yanjing Ye family! Even, this benefit is more than Lin Nan! Even if Lin Nan is stronger, in Ye Qi''s heart, it is just a strong man! Even if it can suppress the Emperor of Japan to bow, it is absolutely impossible to be an enemy of the entire country''s army! However, Prince William is different. If he inherits the great rule in the future, he will be the master of the country! Which one is heavier, think about it with your toes! "I''ll come!" In the end, Ye Qi did not choose to chase Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, but walked towards Arthur! Beside the deck. The salty sea breeze greeted us, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they found a seat without anyone! Immediately a waiter brought fresh fruits and drinks! "Unhappy?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Well, it''s not unhappy, just a little disgusting!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled Qiong nose, said: "That Arthur looks like a nobleman, but there is always a high taste in the tone, so I don''t want to be with him!" "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed and touched Liu Ruqing''s small head. "This kind of person ignores him and thinks how noble he is. In fact, in my eyes, even ants are not counted!" "If you don''t like him, I will let Lin Canghai pass by now and beat him up to make sure he beats his teeth everywhere!" "Observe, master!" Lin Canghai on the side bowed slightly, turned and chased in the direction of Arthur''s departure! Chapter 603： Ye Family, missed another big opportunity! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 603 The Ye Family, missed another great opportunity "Oh wait!" Seeing this, Liu Ruqing quickly stopped Lin Canghai! "According to the order, mistress!" Lin Canghai walked back again, lowering his head and saying, "Please hostess!" "Lin Nan, I dont mean that. I just dont like the tone of Arthurs words, and the attitude of being unpretentious and high, and he is a friend of Sister Qi. If you hit him, its awkward to see Sister Qi what!" "Furthermore, I just don''t like his character, have any hatred against him, why beat him?" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Well, since you said so, we will let him go!" Lin Nan smiled softly, but a hint of indifference flashed deep in his eyes! Originally, Lin Nan had some kindness towards Ye Qi! After all, she is really good for Liu Ruqing, cares everywhere, treats her like a sister! But Ye Qi''s choice just left Lin Nan very disappointed! In this case, I only need to make one shot at a time when the Ye family is critically dying, and fulfill the promise! As for the rest, it has nothing to do with me! Lin Nan''s heart has already settled his attention! At this time, Ye Qi had already arrived in the cabin with Arthur! The inner cabin of the entire Atlantis was built into a star hotel model! Huge interior halls, lobbies, banquet halls, ballrooms, private cinemas, observation decks, and more! Following Arthur, Ye Qi came to a luxurious presidential suite! Being able to live in such a luxurious presidential suite on the Atlantis is simply not rich and has no identity, and is not eligible to stay! Only the royal family or nobles have such qualifications! After entering the presidential suite. "Wait a moment! Let me see if Prince William has a rest!" Arthur smiled faintly. "Okay! I''m waiting for you here!" Ye Qi nodded gently, and Qiao''s face was full of gentle smiles unique to Oriental women! As soon as Arthur left his forefoot, Ye Qi''s phone rang! Take a look at the phone and find that Ye Fengyun came from Ye Jing''s grandfather! Ye Qi frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she answered the phone! "Hey, Grandpa!" "Qi''er, how about Mr. Lin''s business? Ye Fengyun on the other side of the phone has a thick and steady voice, just like a mountain! "This--!" Ye Qi hesitated! "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say that Mr. Lin agreed to you and followed the Atlantis? Did Mr. Lin regret it and didn''t follow you?" Ye Fengyun''s tone was solemn and serious! "Grandpa, he''s here!" Ye Qi answered quickly. "Oh!" Ye Fengyun took a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Just come, this means that Mr. Lin still has a good impression of our Ye family!" "Qi''er, you should try your best to win as much as possible from Mr. Lin. It is best to tie him to my Ye family on the same front!" "It was only then that the Ye family really had no peace of mind. Otherwise, after the grandfather passed away, it may be difficult to maintain the current situation of the Ye family!" "Your father and a few uncles are not contentious! Among his peers, grandpa is also the most optimistic about you, and the Ye family will depend on you in the future!" Ye Fengyun said that he had a long heart and said a lot of words! Ye Qi''s face fluctuated for a while. She sighed a long time and said, "Grandpa, I am not with Mr. Lin now. I am ready to meet Prince William!" "What do you mean?" Ye Fengyun froze for a moment and asked strangely. "Is such that" So, Ye Qi explained the things just now on the phone without saying anything! Far away from Yanjing, Ye Fengyun on the other end of the phone heard the words and opened his mouth in amazement, for a long time he didn''t come back! "grandfather?" Ye Qi asked tentatively, Ye Fengyun still did not speak! "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Qi continued to ask. After a while! "Confused! Confused! Confused!" On the other end of the phone, the sound of Ye Fengyun''s fierce corruption, teeth clenching, slamming the table! I can tell from the tone, how excited and disappointed Ye Fengyun is! "Qi''er, I thought you were so bold. You really disappointed your grandfather! How can you leave Mr. Lin aside for a prince? Is this ridiculous?" "Grandpa! What''s the matter? Although Mr. Lin is powerful, he has only one chance to meet Prince William!" Ye Qinu said with a mouthful of disapproval. "Prince William is now the heir to the throne. When he succeeds to the coronation as king, we will make friends with him, I am afraid I will not be qualified!" "It''s better to take advantage of Prince William when he is the Crown Prince now! And the granddaughter believes that although Mr. Lin is also worth making friends, it is still inferior to Prince William!" "You don''t often say that the choice between the two is the most important, so there is nothing wrong with the choice of granddaughter!" Ye Fengyun heard Ye Qi say this, and was speechless! "you!" After a while, he sighed aloud, "Ah-!" "Grandpa? Am I wrong?" Ye Qi was dissatisfied when she heard Grandpa''s disappointment! "It''s more than a mistake! It''s a big mistake!" Ye Fengyun kept shaking his head A pair of fine eyes in his old eyes instantly dimmed and became dull, as if his heart was dead! "You don''t even know, Mr. Lin''s weight is heavy! Prince William is worth making friends, but if you compare Prince William to a piece of gold, then Mr. Lin-it is an entire mountain!" "You gave up a gold mountain for a piece of gold! Do you still think that this choice is correct?" now. Arthur walked out of the room and smiled: "Lucy go, Prince William said he wants to see you!" "Really? Great!" Ye Qi''s pretty face showed a strong joy, and he said to the phone: "Okay, Grandpa, don''t worry, I have my own measure! Prince William is out, I''ll hang up!" When the voice fell to the ground, Ye Qi hung up the phone, it seemed that she did not take Ye Fengyun''s words at heart, what Jinshan Yinshan? Did not listen at all! "Hey, hello! Qi''er, listen to me!" "Ye Qi, you--!" "Doodle!" No matter how Ye Fengyun shouted, there was still a cold "beep" sound in his ear, Ye Qi at the end of the phone had already hung up! now. Ye Fengyun sat powerlessly in the courtyard of the Ye family in Yanjing. The scorching sun in the winter seemed to be so dizzy at the moment. In Ye Fengyun''s heart, a layer of haze enveloped! "Ugh--!" Another deep sigh, Ye Fengyun shook his head, there was a feeling of crying without tears! "Ye Family, missed another big opportunity!" "I''m afraid the Ye family will never have this again!" Ye Fengyun got up, stood up from the recliner, and walked out of the arc arch in the courtyard, his back looked very lonely and lonely! Chapter 604： Do you know who I am? Dare to tell me to go? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 604 Do you know who I am? Just dare to call me off? now. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are still sitting on the sofa on the deck! The temperature in the northern hemisphere has entered the winter, the sun on the sea is shining, lazy, and the salty sea breeze, let people forget to return! Suddenly, a low voice came: "You guys, let''s make it soon!" Looking up, I saw a man of more than 20 years of age, standing a dozen meters away, a yellow man! He is dressed in a formal attire and looks handsome, but he speaks English very fluently! His name is Zhao Baofeng and he is from Malay! This time landing on the Atlantis, I worked hard, and finally got to know a few nobles of the European royal family, and I wanted to stifle them! Not long ago, these aristocrats in the European royal family said that they had been moldy in the cabin, and they hoped to bask in the sun! Zhao Baofeng volunteered, took everyone to the deck, and searched around on the deck. Lin Nan and others sat down in the best position, with plenty of sunshine and excellent vision! If you can sit here and communicate with these European nobles, Zhao Baofeng believes that today must be a perfect day! When Zhao Baofeng discovered Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, a deep contempt flashed deep in his eyes! Who can board the Atlantis, which is not rich or expensive, worth a trillionaire super rich? With a value of only a few billion yuan, on this ship, I am afraid there is no chance to even look up! Of course, some of the small and wealthy people are not expensive, and I dont know from what channel they got the ticket, hoping to board the Atlantis! These little rich people are nothing more than thinking about taking the opportunity to make some powerful people! In Zhao Baofeng''s eyes, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are just like that! If a real rich man, who would raise a native dog as a pet? Besides, the clothes of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are too low-grade. Although they are not stalls, they are still far away from the world famous brands! Therefore, in Zhao Baofeng''s heart, the two have been labeled as''inferior''! When I saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they did not answer! "Why? Don''t understand English? Ha ha!" The disdain on Zhao Baofeng''s face was more intense, he snorted! He spoke fluent Chinese again and said, "These are aristocrats from Europe. This location is not bad for sightseeing, so we want it! Let me give you a break!" "There are so many places here, why should we let them?" Liu Ruqing frowned! She did not understand English, but felt that Zhao Baofeng repeated the same sentence twice, which made people very uncomfortable! "Zhao! Are you okay? If it doesn''t work, we will go back!" At this time, behind Zhao Baofeng, a white woman with long red hair and a noble breath, reminded her! "Miss Daphne, please wait a moment, I will be ready soon!" Zhao Baofeng turned his head and showed a bright smile to Daphne! However, at the moment of putting his head back, Zhao Baofeng''s complexion immediately dimmed and said, "Don''t you understand the human language?" "These are all aristocrats from Europe. Just offended by these few of you?" "Immediately now! Immediately! Get up! Let go!" Zhao Baofeng gritted his teeth, his voice low, with a general tone of command! "boom!" The words landed! Zhao Baofeng''s whole person, like a human sandbag, flew out with a thud, hitting an iron plate in the distance, then stopped, and fell heavily on the ground! "Ah! My leg, my leg is broken!" Zhao Baofeng was lying on the ground, howling, holding one of his legs, and his face became pig liver color, lying on the ground and rolling! "What is it! My master is here, do you dare to yell? Take one leg away and leave me immediately!" Lin Canghai stepped out and stood at the forefront, an old face, full of chill! "On the Atlantis, how dare you do it?" The group of European nobles brought by Zhao Baofeng''s face changed slightly and was a little surprised! You know, there are absolute rules on the Atlantis. If anyone dares to start here, the owner of this cruise ship, even if you throw you into the sea to feed the sharks, there will be no problem! Because, the entire ship is sailing on the high seas! The laws of any country in the world cannot be managed here! "The host and the hostess are resting here. Who dares to disturb the idlers?" "You guys don''t hurry up!" Lin Canghai said in a deep voice. "Do you know who I am? Just dare to call me off?" A blond young man stood up, his handsome face full of proud expression! "boom!" There was another muffled noise, and the end of this blond young man was even worse than Zhao Baofeng! He turned into a parabola and flew directly out of the deck, hit the railings on the deck, and fell to the next level of the Atlantis. "George!" The group of friends of the blond young man was shocked, all rushed to the deck and looked down! I saw George lying on the ground, already unconscious, life and death unknown! "Oh, something I don''t know!" "Who else wants to stay?" Lin Canghai stood at the forefront, glancing at everyone His eyes were very cold! "you!" These white young men and women have a complex face, and their eyes can spout anger, staring at Lin Canghai with death! It was at this time. The movements on the deck also alarmed the patrolmen on the Atlantis, and dozens of people who looked like mercenaries, all gathered! "What''s going on? Who is making trouble?" Headed by a black bald man, he is tall and has a height of 1.95 meters! Tattoos of black scorpions and cobras pricked between his wrists, his eyes flashing coldly, and he glanced indifferently at Zhao Baofeng lying on the ground screaming! "it''s him!" Several white youths shouted loudly! "These people moved for no reason, one of our friends was injured, and George''s life and death are unknown!" "Take them down immediately. George is the eldest son of Earl Wilson. If something goes wrong, Earl Wilson will never let you go!" Daphne stepped forward, and her cold and proud face was extremely cold! The black bald man headed, frowned, did not believe it because of a few words from Daphne and others! "Who are some of you? Now I want to check your boat tickets, please show them!" He is ready to check the tickets of Lin Nan and others before making a decision! after all. Those who can get on board are either rich or expensive, and it is not possible to judge Lin Nan and others'' guilt simply by the words of Daphne and others! Seeing Lin Nan and others not answering themselves, this black bald man''s face slightly sank! "Please show the boat ticket!" The black bald man continued, his voice a bit cold! Lin Nan and others still sat there as if they didn''t hear the black bald man! "Should you not have a ticket?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 605： Who else now wants to disturb my host? "No ticket?" Hearing this, Daphne and others were a little surprised! If you do not have a ticket, you will land on the Atlantis and sneak into the sea to feed the sharks as a stowaway! On the high seas, there is no national law at all, because here, the laws of any country cannot control you! Depending on the individual''s level of force, a big fist makes sense! Of course, under normal circumstances, this kind of thing will not happen. The people who boarded the Atlantis are all the people of the world''s major forces and consortia. Sooner or later, they will return to a civilized society! No one wants to make the relationship too rigid! If you dont have a ticket, its different. Even if you are the richest person in the world, if you board the Atlantis without a ticket, others will have to wonder if you have ulterior motives! "If you can''t get the boat ticket, you will be treated as a stowaway!" "Oh, it turns out that you guys are really making trouble!" Daphne and her friends learned that Lin Nan and others were so indifferent when they did not have a ticket! The movement here also attracted other passengers on the deck. Many people were attracted and gathered towards this side! "what happened?" A rich man whispered that although he was worth tens of billions, he wasn''t looking at all at all. On the Atlantis, people of this value caught a lot! "It seems that the little couple, and a few European nobles, had a quarrel! The security staff on board now suspected that they did not have a ticket and they got on board!" A middle-aged man who witnessed the whole incident lowered his throat and explained in a low voice! "It turns out so!" People around nodded their heads! "However, they dare to start on the Atlantis, they are really courageous!" A rich man whispered. "Good! Five years ago, a wealthy Californian in the United States, known locally as the king of gambling, was beaten by a waiter in the cabin of the cabin, and violated the agreement that the Atlantis could not use force. Throw it into the sea and feed the shark!" A rich man wearing a brand-name suit and wearing gold wire glasses touched his chin, as if remembering something! "You know, that rich man is worth $50 billion, and he ranks in the top 100 on the Forbes rich list!" "There is also a marquise in Europe who, after drinking drunkenly, pulled a waitress into the room and raped him. After the incident, he was hanged on the gallows in front of everyone!" "The rules on the Atlantis are stricter than anywhere in the world! This group of people is not afraid of death, dare to do it here?" The crowd around them whispered, looking back at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the distance! now. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are facing away from everyone, looking at the sea outside! Because of the matter just now, Lin Nan did not want Liu Ruqing to be disturbed, and specially implemented sound insulation! and so. The things behind him, Liu Ruqing didn''t even notice it, still leaning on Lin Nan''s arms, looking at the sea in the distance! But in the eyes of everyone, these two people are too calm! "So calm?" "what happened?" In the hearts of everyone present, I was puzzled. This little couple is too big! This is the case, still sitting there to enjoy the scenery? Is it crazy? Faced with the doubts of everyone, Lin Canghai said indifferently: "My master has a boat ticket and was invited to board the boat!" "If you want to check the ticket, you can go to a Chinese woman named Ye Qi!" "If there is no ticket, there is no ticket, what else to hide?" Daphne sneered again and again! "Kill him, kill him! I will give you five million dollars!" At this time, Zhao Baofeng also got up from the ground, his leg twisted with a terrifying arc, his eyes full of madness! The black bald man shook his head and said, "Sir, the Atlantis implements a one-person, one-vote system. How can your votes be in the hands of others?" "Or, are you stowaways at all, specializing in getting on board to make trouble?" Speaking of which, the black bald man gave his men a wink! "Catch them!" "Yes!" This group of bodyguards immediately showed a siege, encircling Lin Nan and others! How can it be possible to act as a bodyguard on a cruise ship where the world''s richest people gather? Just like this black bald man, he is the retired special forces king of the US Marine Corps. His physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people. He has learned many ancient martial arts, fighting techniques, fighting techniques, truncation, judo, etc.! Even if he meets the master of martial arts, he is also true! The group of bodyguards under his hands are all one-of-a-kind fighting masters. The general boxing champion can''t hold on to several rounds in front of him! A dozen fighting masters rushed towards Lin Canghai! Everyone is like a tiger, a cheetah, a lion, as fast as lightning! "Humph! I don''t know what to do!" Lin Canghai snorted and stepped forward, not allowing these people to disturb Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! With his hands behind his back, he raised a foot and kicked the group of fighting masters, just like playing football! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" ... A series of muffled sounds came, and this group of fighting masters was like a football. They flew into the sky one by one, and all fell into the sea! "what!" Seeing this scene, the black bald man''s face became extremely dignified, staring at Lin Canghai! "who are you?" The eyes of the black bald man were extremely dreadful. Not only him, but also Daphne and others were shocked! More than a dozen bodyguard-level bodyguards were kicked away at will? "I''m just an old servant!" "My host and hostess, rest here, this is the last time I remind you! Idlers, wait! Go!" Lin Canghai stood there, like a mountain, insurmountable! "What if I don''t roll?" The eyes of the black bald man sank slightly, and instead of retreating, they took a step forward! "Then you will die!" Lin Canghai directly took action, specializing in all kinds of dissatisfaction, and photographed the black bald man! A slap fell, the whole black bald man, his whole body, a crackling sound, the flesh burst like a watermelon! At a glance, the person who was still alive just now has only a pool of minced meat left at this moment, and he can''t distinguish the human form! "hiss!" Seeing this horrible scene Everyone took a breath, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his back felt cold! Lin Canghai''s indifferent eyes swept everyone present! All the people who swept his eyes lowered their heads in horror! Including Daphne and others, they clamored just now, closing their mouths one by one, looking down at the deck under their feet! Lin Canghai''s method is too **** and shocking! As for the bid of 5 million US dollars, Zhao Baofeng who wanted to kill Lin Canghai was also scared with a pale face! Have they seen such a horrible picture there? A living person is directly broken into countless copies! "Who else now, want to disturb my master?" Lin Canghai looked around and asked calmly! The audience was silent, no one dare to say anything! Chapter 606： He-is the **** killer of the underground world? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 606: He is the God-killer of the underground world? The rich on the deck, back and back, pale, and hurriedly prepared to leave the deck! There is no one else, dare to stay on the deck for a moment! Lin Canghai''s methods just shocked them completely! "and many more!" Just as everyone was about to leave the deck, Lin Canghai''s voice, like a ghost, passed into everyone''s ears! "what happened?" Everyone''s body was a little stiff, standing on the spot, looking at Lin Canghai in horror! The silence of the audience was terrible, and everyone even stopped breathing! "My hostess, I don''t like blood, you several will dispose of this person''s body later and clean the deck!" "If, I smell any **** smell, ask you guys!" Lin Canghai said quietly, pointing to Daphne and others! "what?" Daphne and her friends all changed their face with a brush! "Why? Are you unwilling?" Lin Canghai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intentions skyrocketed! "No! No!" Daphne lowered her head in panic, daring not to look directly into Lin Canghai''s eyes, her pretty face was pale! She and her friends did not dare to be indifferent. Although they were scared and pale, there was no trace of humanity, and they still resisted the urge to nausea and vomiting and cleaned the body of the black man clean! Finally, a lot of clean water was used to clean the deck! After doing all this, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are still watching the scenery of the distant sea, and they seem to have found nothing about everything behind them! "Okay, you can go now!" Lin Canghai looked slowly, waved his hand, and let Daphne and others leave! at the same time. Deep in the Atlantis, James is standing there respectfully! Not long ago, he was thrown into the sea by the golden holy dragon. At this moment, he has changed into a new costume and is waiting here! In front of James, there was an old man, he looked very old, his old eyes were turbid, he had a reading glasses, he had a golden scepter in his hand, and his hair was almost all gone! Although this white old man is extremely old, the noble atmosphere revealed by his whole body, even the president of a country, cannot be cultivated! It seems that as long as the white old man sits there, it is the center of the audience! James did not dare to show any disrespectful expression, bowed slightly, and awed this person in the bottom of his heart! The seniority of this white old man is terrifyingly high, and the kings of several European countries should honor him with an uncle! The Queen of the British Empire, Elizabeth III saw him, and he also called a cousin! The old man is named St. Louis, who is 113 years old this year. He has experienced the baptism of World War I and World War II, and has also suffered a European coup d''etat! Sit on the last train of the Industrial Revolution and live to a modern society! In addition to the old pope in the Vatican, those dark giants who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years in the underground world are not counted! Among the people known to ordinary people, almost no one in St. Louis can surpass! Some super consortiums in the United States, whose ancestors used to come from Europe, if traced to the roots, many people are the juniors and nephews of St. Louis! Only St. Louis can own such a cruise ship that is known as the world''s first! Only the identity of St. Louis, the world''s super rich, will be willing to board this cruise ship! Only with the identity of St. Louis, no one would dare to violate the rules on the Atlantis! but. Today, the appearance of Lin Nan completely broke this rule! St. Louis was sitting on the sofa, holding his tablet in his arms, and what was shown on the screen was the top deck! Everything that happened on the deck, St. Louis saw it all! During the whole process, he has not spoken, his expression is indifferent, it seems that all this has nothing to do with him! Suddenly, an angry voice came! "Grandpa Grandpa! This Chinese is too much!" James stood there, sneering again and again! Although he called St. Louis a grandpa, but in fact, the blood relationship between the two is already very thin! Just according to the nobility of European nobles, St. Louis is his grandfather. In order to narrow the relationship between the two, there is nothing wrong with having another grandfather! "Where is he going too far, you talk about it!" Saint Louis finally opened his mouth, put down the tablet in his hand, raised his head, and stared at James! Seeing St. Louis staring at him, James suddenly felt the pressure double! However, James still said daringly: "Since the completion of the Atlantis, who dares to violate the rules set by your old man?" "People who have violated the rules in the past have all paid their lives. This Chinese cannot be an exception!" "You mean, kill this person?" St. Louis asked lightly. "Yes!" James nodded slightly and continued: "Don''t you think this person should die, Grandpa?" "Even if you want to kill this person, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" St. Louis said calmly, and put the tablet in his hand aside, while shaking his head gently! "Why? Grandpa On the Atlantis, whose life and death is not a matter of your words? As long as you order now, this young man in China will definitely not live for three minutes! " "Are you on the Atlantis, there are still people''s lives and deaths, can''t you decide?" James was even more puzzled! Because he can feel that St. Louis''s attitude doesn''t seem to want to deal with Lin Nan! "Yes! Because, he is Mr. Lin!" St. Louis''s eyes flickered, and in the old and turbid eyes, a glorious glint flashed! "What Mr. Lin?" James was stunned and looked at St. Louis doubtfully, trying to see the answer on his old face! "Oh, you don''t know yet?" St. Louis glanced at James with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "You don''t know who Mr. Lin is, but you should know the god-killer of the underground world?" "God-killer?" James froze for a moment, his face filled with a solemn expression, saying: "Of course I know this person. That thing about the Japanese nation, even the Emperor kneels down, the whole underground world, who doesn''t know? But what does this matter have to do with this young man from China?" St. Louis looked at James faintly, and the voice came from his mouth faintly: "If I tell you, this young man in China is the god-killer of the underground world?" James was shocked and rubbed back a dozen steps! No matter how deep the city of James is, it still feels like a thunderbolt at the moment, like hearing the most unbelievable words under the sky! "hiss!" He took a long breath and shuddered: "You... what are you talking about? Is he the god-killer of the underground world?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 607： With only one God-killer, can it be comparable to the 0 million army? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it In Chapter 607, with the **** killer alone, can it be comparable to a million troops? "No wonder, no wonder he can be unscrupulous!" "It turns out that he is the God-killer! This year, the most prestigious person in the underground world is probably this person?" James murmured, deep in his eyes full of shock! "Yes! As soon as the God-killer came out, the major forces of all countries in the world are looking for this person''s trace!" "Ultimately, it was the Chinese martial arts community that determined this person''s identity. At that time, there was a lot of trouble in the forum of the underground world!" "The United States and Russia are scrambling to prepare for this person''s whereabouts!" "All major organizations and consortia in the world have also sent representatives to enter China to look for God-killers. In addition to some people who were caught by the agents of the Dragon Group, there are other people who seem to be beside God-killers An old servant stopped!" "It seems that there is no country or force that has truly connected with the God-killer himself!" St. Louis said lightly, his face weird for a while! "Unexpectedly, the God-killer came to my cruise ship!" "I also got a photo of this person from an old friend, otherwise I would never recognize this person!" "This is a great opportunity, if you can attract this person..." Speaking of which, in the eyes of St. Louis, the fine mans flashes! "Grandpa, is this person really worthy of so many countries and forces? Would you like to win?" James asked doubtfully. On his face, the shocking feeling still did not subside! Who would have thought that a young man who looks less than 20 years old would be a godslayer in the underground world! At this point, James never dreamed! "Not worth it? Ha ha!" Saint Louis smiled softly and shook his head again, saying: "There is nothing worthwhile. The amazing ability of this person has already made major forces and countries around the world forget to consider this issue!" "General Arthur Joseph, a five-star CIA in the United States, once said that this man is comparable to a hundred armored divisions!" "hiss!" James heard this sentence, inexplicably took a breath, shuddered with excitement! "One hundred armored divisions...My God! One armored division must have at least 10,000 soldiers, and one hundred armored divisions. Doesn''t it mean that with a god-killer alone, it can be comparable to a million troops? Speaking of the last sentence, James almost shivered! One million troops are enough to sweep the world, any big country! St. Louis nodded and looked at James calmly! "Now you understand, how important is this person?" Suddenly, James is excited! "not good!" With a bad exit, James seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake. The whole person turned into a residual image and rushed out of the room! The speed is fast, comparable to the athletes in the 100-meter race! "what happened?" When St. Louis questioned and asked the exit, James himself had already rushed out the door of the room! No. 47, dont do stupid things! If you do it, the consequences will be disastrous! In James''s heart, anxious, he rushed towards the outside of the corridor while picking up his mobile phone and dialing the number "47"! at this time. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are in the restaurant on the lower deck, preparing to have afternoon tea together! Not far from the two, a young man was sitting, he ordered a cup of coffee, holding a magazine in his hand, and looked at it seriously! No one noticed that the young man''s eyes were still glinting lightly over Lin Nan in the distance, and his mind was secretly calculating! This young man is No. 47, one of the ace killers of the underground world! Im 37 meters away from him. At my speed, if I approach this person at full speed, it takes about 2.35 seconds! With a bullet rate of fire, within about 0.1 seconds, you can penetrate this persons head, but the bodyguard beside him is at least a master warrior! With the strength of the master warrior, the bullet of the pocket pistol may be blocked directly by him before it blows the young mans head! It seems that you can only choose to poison! With the neurotoxin in my hand, the venom of the mandala flower in the Western Region of China, plus the king cobra, it only takes 0.1g to see the blood and seal the throat, and poison ten adults! No. 47 thought, after getting his attention, he stood up and walked toward the kitchen! The warrior kills people, seeks to be bright and upright, and kills opponents head-on! But the killer is different, only need to reach the goal, whether it is assassination, sniper, car accident, or poisoning, just kill the opponent! In the eyes of No. 47, there is no such thing as bright and upright! If you want to be bright and upright, don''t be a killer! After about three minutes, No. 47 turned into a waiter, pushing a cart full of food and walking towards Linnan! At the same time, Ye Qi, Arthur, Prince William and others just happened to enter the tea restaurant from another entrance to prepare for afternoon tea! In order not to disturb the others on the ship, those rich people who were on the deck as soon as they got off the deck were immediately warned by St. Louis to send the matter out to avoid unrest! Therefore, Ye Qi and Prince William and others did not know what happened on the deck! Is it Prince William? Hahaha, it seems that this time it really did both! After waiting for so many days, Prince William has not left the room, cant open his bodyguard, and cant start! Hey, it seems that more than just killing this young man of China, by the way, even Prince William can be killed together! The corner of No. 47 has a gorgeous smile of death! He was on the Atlantis this time, just to assassinate Prince William, to break through iron shoes and find nowhere, so he had no effort to come! On the other side, Prince William and his party came slowly! "William, we are so determined. If we have the opportunity to go to China in the future, we must come to Yanjing Ye Family as a guest!" Ye Qi said with a smile, her pretty face was full of thick smile! In the time just now, after Arthur''s matchmaking, she and Prince William only saw each other, they talked very much and became good friends! "I will go when I have a chance. I am also very interested in the history and culture of China!" A light smile on Prince William''s face! Suddenly, a funny voice came! "Lucy, isn''t this your group of friends?" In Arthur''s eyes, there was a flash of arrogance, which looked like a countryman, glancing at Lin Nan and others! Ye Qi looked back and saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and there was an embarrassed expression on Qiao''s face! "Mr. Lin!" Ye Qi smiled and nodded, saying hello to Lin Nan! Before Lin Nan responded, he heard Prince William''s voice overjoyed! Prince William himself, as if he had discovered the New World, took two steps in three steps and hurried to Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect to see you here, which is really great!" When Prince William''s words landed, Ye Qi and Arthur both stiffened at the spot, looked at each other, opened their mouths in amazement, and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes! what''s going on? Why was Prince William so excited after seeing Lin Nan? Did the two of them know before? Chapter 608： He is the ‘God Killer’! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 608: He is the "God-killer" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are talking to each other! Lin Canghai stood waiting beside the two! Prince William suddenly broke in, causing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to stop talking and looked up slightly at him! "you know me?" Lin Nan''s expression was calm and he asked casually! "It''s my abruptness!" There was a trace of apologetic expression flashing on Prince William''s handsome face, explaining with a smile: "First introduce myself, my name is William Philips George, from the British Empire, you may not know me, but I know you!" "William Philips George? Are you Prince William?" Lin Nan did not speak, but Liu Ruqing exclaimed! "Yes lady!" Prince William smiled lightly and nodded without denying it! "It''s really you, younger than I saw on the Internet!" Prince William was born in the royal family and received royal education since childhood. The kind of detached temperament is not comparable to that of ordinary people! However, when facing Lin Nan at this moment, Prince William put away all the momentum and became very humble! See this scene! Ye Qi and Arthur were even more surprised. The Prince William they knew had deep pride in their blood and bones! Although he is still humble when confronting outsiders, the arrogance revealed in his body makes people feel it! However, when facing Lin Nan today, Arthur found that Prince William had put away the pride in his bones. When facing Lin Nan, he showed true humility! Perceiving the change of Prince William, Arthur''s face changed and changed! Eventually, he also came over and lowered his throat and asked, "William, what''s going on? Do you know him?" "I know Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin does not know me!" Prince William said with a smile. Hearing this sentence, Arthur''s expression was even more splendid. "His prince, this... what the **** is going on?" Ye Qi also came over. After hesitating for a moment, she also asked her inner question! She felt that if she didn''t ask her inner question, she would be maddened! "Miss Ye, just heard Arthur say that this Mr. Lin is your friend?" Prince William did not answer Ye Qi''s question positively, but asked her a sentence! "Uh, yes!" Ye Qi nodded! "Haha, then congratulations, Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person! The Queen once told me that she has a special status and is not suitable for entering China!" "If I can go to China, I must get to know this Mr. Lin!" "Unexpectedly, I met you on the Atlantis today!" Prince William smiled brightly and made a very gentleman''s courtesy to Lin Nan! Everything is flawless and flawless! "Queen? Hiss!" Ye Qi couldn''t help but take a long breath of breath, and all the excitement was covered with goose bumps, saying: "You said, is it Queen Elizabeth III?" "Yes, it is Her Majesty!" Prince William nodded slightly. He turned his eyes and fell on Lin Nans face again, laughing: Mr. Lin, Her Majesty is very interested in you. She has already told me that if you are willing to join the Great British citizenship, you can be awarded the Grand Duke The title, hereditary succession, your son, grandson, great-grandson, can inherit this title and rest with the country!" "What? The Grand Duke! How is it possible!" Arthur was completely stunned and could not help but exclaim! Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t imagine what the origin of Lin Nan was! Even, in Arthur''s mind, all the families in the entire country of China were filtered through, and no family surnamed Lin was found, which can make Prince William pay such attention! You know, even if it is the father of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, who has contributed to the British Empire, Queen Elizabeth has only given him the title of an earl! What can Lin Nan do? Even the Queen of England personally promised that she could obtain the title of Grand Duke as long as she joined the British citizenship? Although this sentence was not spoken by the Queen himself, but from Prince William''s mouth, the weight is not too bad! "Huh--!" At this moment, Arthur''s breath became extremely rapid! "William, you tell me, this Lin...Mr. Lin, who is it?" "He is the "God-killer"!" Prince William grinned, with a faint smile on his lips! The royal family had obtained Lin Nan''s photos long ago, so Prince William recognized Lin Nan when he saw him! "What? God killer!" Ye Qi froze in place, buzzing in her head, and completely lost her ability to think! At this moment, Ye Qi was so confused! She finally understood why Ye Yeyun had exhausted all of her thoughts and wanted to flee Linnan! He finally understood why he was so angry when he set aside Lin Nan and made friends with Prince William! She finally understood, Lin Nan weight, how heavy is it! Is it because of the killing of the ghosts and gods of the Japanese nation; that the emperor of the Japanese nation kneel and bow his head to have such a great influence? This can only be said that Ye Qi does not understand the meaning of the words "God-killer"! Ye Qi feels This world is crazy! She was so painstakingly trying to stagnate Prince William, but did not expect Prince William to want to stagnate Linnan! "You are..." Arthur''s pupil shrank suddenly! Arthur was also very disdainful to Lin Nan, but after Prince William said a few words, Arthur''s attitude towards Lin Nan has changed from disdain to attention! Now, hearing the word "God-killer", the importance in Arthur''s heart instantly became awe! The weight of the three words "God-killer" is really too heavy! ''what? He is a godslayer! The ace killer, code-named "No. 47", was passing Lin Nan''s side, preparing to put food on the table! Just as Prince William said such a sentence, even the ace killer of the Underworld, could not help shaking his hands, a plate of exquisite food, scattered all over the place! "Wow!" The silver tray landed on the ground and made a noise! "sorry Sorry!" The ace killer, code-named "No. 47", quickly apologized. At this moment, he was soaked all over and soaked in cold sweat! The large beads of sweat, like a spring, all overflowed the body surface! In the eyes of others, it was thought that this waiter had knocked over the food and was afraid of punishment, so he would be frightened with cold sweat! In fact, who knows, in the heart of the ace killer code-named "No. 47", there is already a huge wave, and it is impossible to calm down! The ace killer code-named "No. 47" is shaking both hands, packing up the food scattered on the ground! The one I want to assassinate is actually the God-killer! Does this horrible existence, neurotoxin, really work for him? ''my Lord! my Lord! Fortunately, I haven''t done it yet, otherwise, I don''t even know how to die! (End of this chapter) Chapter 609： Ye Qis regret! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 609 Ye Qi''s Regret "What''s the matter? Don''t pack your things yet!" Prince William was not angry, and he yelled. "Yes Yes Yes!" Ace Killer No. 47 was scared on the ground, his face paled! Others thought that it was this waiter who was afraid of being punished. In fact, he was completely blinded by Lin Nan''s horror reputation! In the eyes of everyone, the No. 47 ace killer did not care about the image at all, just like an ordinary waiter, after cleaning up the food debris on the ground, he fled in embarrassment! Just when the No. 47 ace killer had just left the restaurant, he realized that he was soaked in cold sweat! Suddenly, a ringtone of the mobile phone came! "Doodle!" Ace killer No. 47 shuddered and found that his phone rang, he could not help being relieved! "Hey! James, you pit me? Do you know who you let me assassinate?" "Oh my god! You actually want to kill him? Are you crazy?" "The Wa Kingdom rewards 300 million US dollars in the underground world, and no one is willing to assassinate this person! For every 30 million US dollars, you want me to kill him?" For the killer, the most taboo angry! Because once you get angry, you will lose your mind and affect your judgment! But at this moment, the No. 47 ace killer couldn''t help it. Just now he just felt that he had walked before the ghost gate! Faced with the roar of No. 47 killer, James was relieved! Since the other party can still answer the phone, it means that the 47th killer has not yet happened! "How are you doing?" James asked. "Huh! Fortunately, I found out early, when I wanted to shoot, I was punished by Prince William''s identity, otherwise, I am probably a corpse now!" Killer No. 47 sneered, tone Full of chills! "Sorry, I didn''t know at first!" James apologized over the phone! "Oh, no need to apologize! I want 50 million dollars, otherwise I will kill you! And poke this thing out!" Killer 47 grinned! "What? Fifty million dollars, you don''t talk about credit!" James on the other end of the phone face plummeted! "Haha! You almost killed me. The 50 million yuan is equivalent to the cost of mental loss!" No. 47 Ace Killer laughed! James fell into silence for a while. After a while, he lowered his throat and replied: "I promise you!" "Humph, you''re the acquaintance!" Ace Killer No. 47 groaned, but at the next moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest! ''what happened? He looked down and found that a silver flame appeared out of nowhere on his chest! His chest has been burned through, revealing the internal organs! "His! What is this?" In the eyes of the No. 47 ace killer, the color of doubt flickered and couldn''t help but took a breath of cold air, and his eyes turned black, turned into a burst of smoke, and completely disappeared in this world! "Don''t mind Mr. Lin!" Prince William said with a smile. "Anyway!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, did not take this matter to heart! Just a moment ago, he let the No. 47 killer completely disappear from this world! From the moment the No. 47 killer showed his murderous power, Lin Nan noticed it, but he didn''t directly start alarming others! "Mr. Lin, what is the condition of Her Majesty the Queen? Do you want to join the British Empire and become a member of us?" "As long as you nod your head, you can immediately become a knight and become the Grand Duke of my British Empire!" "The Grand Duke''s knighthood is second only to the royal prince! And it is still hereditary. In the history of the British Empire, the number of hereditary Dukes is the only one!" Prince William''s face, with a thick smile, continued to draw Lin Nan! "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan refused. "Well, this condition is permanently valid. As long as you are willing, Mr. Lin, the door of the British Empire will always be open for you! The British Empire will always be your best partner!" Prince William was disappointed when he saw Lin Nan refused! Lin Nan smiled and said nothing, not much to say! Suddenly, Arthur''s voice came! "Mr. Lin, many offends before, please forgive me!" Arthur lowered his shoulders very low, and all his disdainful expressions and attitudes disappeared not long ago! Instead, a strong expression of awe! "Arthur? How can you?" Ye Qi couldn''t calm down and took a few steps back subconsciously! "Luy, you have such a great friend, why didn''t you say it early!" Arthur''s tone was full of blame! "I" Ye Qi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer! Although she has known Lin Nan''s identity for a long time, she also knows Lin Nan''s weight within China, but she never thought that Lin Nan was so valued in other countries! Even Queen Elizabeth III of the British Empire promised him the title of Grand Duke! "Lin Nan, I''m a little tired, shall we go back to rest?" Liu Ruqing leaned towards Lin Nan''s arms! "Okay, let''s go back to the room first!" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face and lifted her up. She didn''t even mean to say hello, so she took Liu Ruqing and walked away from the tea restaurant! Lin Canghai went to the counter to pay, and then followed! "Ruqing!" Ye Qi slightly hesitated, shouting at the backs of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing what''s wrong? Sister Qi? "Liu Ruqing looked back and looked at Ye Qi." "Ruqing, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Qi asked. "Sister Qi, I''m just a little tired and want to go back to my room and rest!" "I still have a presidential suite there, you and Lin Nan can live!" Ye Qi quickly said, trying to take advantage of the opportunity to save something! unfortunately. "No need, Lin Nan has made the room ready, thank you Qi!" Liu Ruqing smiled slightly, although the smile is still sweet! However, from Liu Ruqing''s smile, Ye Qi saw a strong sense of distance! Liu Ruqing is not stupid. Although Ye Qi was good to her at first, she was regarded as a dry sister! But Ye Qi''s choice just made Liu Ruqing very disappointed! Since you dont value Lin Nan, in order to see Prince William, we left us aside, and now you want to come together? Sorry, you have no chance! Although Liu Ruqing didn''t say this, he was very clear in his heart! "Ok!" Ye Qi sighed lightly, a deep disappointment flashed in her heart! I could only watch Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leave the tea restaurant and disappear at the end of my vision! At this time. "Luy didn''t expect you to know Mr. Lin, which is really good! I will go back to Huaguo for a while, would you recommend me again? Prince William said with a smile, his attitude was much more enthusiastic than before! How did she not know that Prince William would be so enthusiastic, all because of Lin Nan! Unfortunately, before this, her relationship with Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing was not bad, but after today, I am afraid there will be a gap between them! Thinking of this, a trace of remorse flashed in Ye Qi''s heart! (End of this chapter) Chapter 610： The master is the only **** in this world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 610 The master is the only **** between heaven and earth In the afternoon, seven o''clock. Han Zhongyan arrived early outside the presidential suite where Lin Nan lived. Originally, he thought that Lin Nan would not board the Atlantis! Who would have thought, in the afternoon, I met Lin Nan by chance! Under the arrangement of Han Zhongyan, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were sent into this presidential suite! In addition to Han Zhongyan, Lin Canghai stood respectfully outside the door of the room, standing hand in hand, just like a faithful old servant, waiting quietly! "Brother Lin, your surname is Lin. Are you and Mr. Lin a family?" Han Zhongyan lowered his throat and asked quietly! "No!" Lin Canghai shook his head lightly. "So how did you meet Mr. Lin? Can you tell me? Brother I am curious!" Han Zhongyan''s old face, with a kind smile! "Since you want to know, it''s okay to tell you!" Lin Canghai rarely showed a smile, and was not as indifferent and ruthless as the outsiders! "Actually, like you, I used to be the enemy of the owner! I also naively wanted to abolish the owner''s limbs and let him jump into the sea!" "There is such a thing?" The surprise in Han Zhongyan''s eyes flickered! Lin Nan''s horror means he had seen before. He lifted his hands to fetch souls and killed people invisible. Even modern medical technology could not be detected! Lin Canghai''s mouth showed a helpless smile! "Thinking about it now, my master didn''t kill me at that time, it was my luck!" "Later, I was convinced by the magical power the master showed, and I turned to the master''s name!" "What happened afterwards? What happened? With Brother Lin''s strength, I''m afraid it has already surpassed the realm of the master?" Han Zhongyan asked with interest. "Guru? Ha ha!" Lin Canghai chuckled, and his old face was filled with an arrogant look, as if the big owl who had been in Southeast Asia and sat in Malay was back! "The master is the only **** between heaven and earth! Up to nine days, down to Huangquan, omnipotent!" "My self-cultivation is given by the master! Master Budo? You look down on the master too much!" "so smart?" There was a consternation in Han Zhongyan''s old face! At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from the presidential suite! "Don''t talk, the master is coming out!" Lin Canghai regained his expression and returned to the appearance of a faithful old servant! "Squeak!" Lin Nan just opened the door of the presidential suite. He and Liu Ruqing have put on a casual dress, just like a pair of golden boys and girls, standing there! "the host!" Han Zhongyan and Lin Canghai bowed slightly to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded gently. "Master, today''s dinner is about to begin soon. There will be representatives of many large domestic and foreign consortiums or heirs attending. The venue is very lively, are you going to see it?" Han Zhongyan asked, bowing his head with respect. "Lead the way ahead!" "Yes!" Han Zhongyan did not dare to neglect and walked ahead to lead the way! After walking through the long corridor and turning around a few corners, it took not long to take Lin Nan and others to the Atlantis, the largest venue! The whole venue is divided into three parts and three parts! The outermost layer is where ordinary wealthy people stay, and the number of people is the largest, with more than two thousand people! The second tier is in some countries, where one of the richest people in the world, and the CEOs of the worlds 500-year old companies, can enter it. The number is relatively small, only a few hundred! The people, identity, status, and power in the third layer almost completely crush the people in the next two layers! Although there are only about 100 people, these more than 100 people represent the heads of the world''s major super consortia and international banks, and they control more than half of the world''s assets! It can be said that they are the leaders of this world! As Han Zhongyan, although he is the old man of the Han family of the first family in Tianhai City, China, looking at the entire country, Han Zhongyan''s identity is not too noble! Not to mention on the Atlantis, his qualifications are only enough to enter the first floor! When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing entered the venue! On the third floor of the venue, a blonde servant walked to Prince William''s ear and whispered: "His Royal Highness, Mr. Lin, they have already entered the venue! Look, are they invited to come up?" "Go! Be sincere!" Prince William nodded. "Okay, His Royal Highness!" After the blonde servant responded, and turned away, Prince William shouted at him again! "and many more!" "Your Highness, please say it!" The blonde servant stopped and turned to ask Prince William. "Let me go in person!" Prince William slowly got up and stood up from the sofa! Beside him, the heirs of several other consortia and heirs from some ancient families were all surprised to see it! "William, who is here? Need you to pick him up on the first floor?" A white woman with pink skin who can squeeze out water, like an angel, asked suspiciously! Her looks and temperament are really comparable to angels, not a joke. After a smile, she burst out of world-class actresses! Especially the kind of noble breath in her body seems to be innate and comes from the bones, making people unable to have the slightest blasphemy! "In your capacity, even if the president of a small country comes, doesn''t it need to be like this?" A white young man next to him, holding a goblet in his hand, was also curious! "You will know later!" Prince William smiled mysteriously, and ignored the two of them, but walked towards the lower level of the venue! Just entered the venue ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Ruqing was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him! A huge crystal chandelier, an inch-thick leather rug, a variety of precious sofas, tables and chairs, furniture and artworks are placed in the venue! At a glance, there are celebrities from all over the world, leaders from all walks of life, and the rich! You can see these familiar figures on international websites, news, financial daily newspapers, and fashion magazines! At this moment, they are expanding their interpersonal circle in live suits, evening dresses or fashionable dresses! "Lin Nan, these are the wealthy people on the side of the town. The assets they have in their hands add up to more than 50% of the world''s total capital!" "This is what the book says, wealth is in the hands of a few!" "Did you know? These rich people will become more and more rich. It is really difficult for ordinary people to turn over! The reason why I choose finance is to change the status quo so that more people can master wealth! " Listening to Liu Ruqing''s words, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile! His face is also full of spoiled expressions! Although, for Lin Nan, money is nothing, and it only takes one thought to become the richest man in the world! However, in order to cooperate with Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan still smiled and said: "Really? Then you have to work hard!" "Hee hee, of course I will work hard!" Liu Ruqing smiled gigglingly, glanced at the entire first floor venue, but couldn''t help but admire: "Really many people, so impressive!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, I heard a sneer of sarcasm not far away! "Oh! How is it like a country gangster, this is the first floor, what style?" Chapter 611： You should say-kneel! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 61: You Should Say-Kneel Lin Nan and others frowned, looking towards the source of the sound! I saw a brightly dressed and beautifully dressed woman, holding a rich man''s arm, proudly like a peacock, standing there! Seeing Lin Nan and others looked over, this beautiful woman continued: "Why? Would you like me to introduce you?" "Well, it looks like the first time you boarded the Atlantis! If so, I will be kind enough to introduce you!" A glimpse of contempt flashed in the eyes of the gorgeous woman! Which celebrities and rich people entering this venue are not formal suits? Like Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they came over in casual clothes. Among the guests on the scene, they looked a little out of place! What kind of history can anyone who does not understand such basic etiquette and rules have? Therefore, when his female partner spoke, the rich man did not choose to say more, but smiled and quietly looked at Lin Nan and others! The voice of the glamorous woman continues to come: "The second floor is a meeting place for the world''s richest people. There are even works of art borrowed from the Louvre for people to appreciate. It is considered to be extravagant and grandeur!" "As for the third floor, it is the heirs of the major super consortia and the gathering place of the members of the royal family. That is what it is!" "This is the first floor, so surprised? This is really not knowledgeable!" Speaking of which, this beautiful woman pouted! "Who didn''t have it for the first time? We are boarding for the first time, but are you very ridiculous like this? Is it very graceful?" Liu Ruqing''s brows were screwed together! "Why? No more people talking!" "Madam, please be careful! Apologize, this matter is over!" Han Zhongyan''s face sank and his tone had become very unpleasant. Lin Nan brought him in, so Han Zhongyan felt that he was obliged to come forward! "Brother Han, according to the owner''s temper, you shouldn''t say that!" Lin Canghai stood aside, reminding lightly. "Oh, Brother Lin, please enlighten me?" Han Zhongyan was stunned for a moment, and fisted at Lin Canghai for advice! "You should say-kneel down!" Lin Canghai smiled meaningfully! "Kneel down?" Han Zhongyan was shocked. After all, he was just a grandfather of a big family, and he used various means to make the other party submit! Like Lin Nan, the method of using force to directly let the other party surrender is not mature enough! "Kneel? Ha ha, you let me kneel?" That beautiful woman, her pretty face suddenly became very cold! "What are you doing? Do you know who I am? Dare to let my woman kneel?" The rich man beside the glamorous woman also smiled innocently! Behind him, the three bodyguards have taken a step forward and are ready to do things at any time! Lin Canghai glanced and found that these three bodyguards turned out to be masters at the peak of Neijin, only one line away from the master of martial arts! It is possible to invite such a person to be a bodyguard, and the price will not be too low, at least it is also a big man of a certain country! If it is someone else, I am afraid it will be a good idea! However, in front of Lin Nan, no one came to see enough! Lin Canghai knew this even more, he directly started to slap the rich man''s cheek and patted it! "boom!" A muffled noise came! This rich man was like a dead dog, turned a dozen circles in the same place, kneeled down on his knees with a soft knee, a swollen old man with a swollen face, and an angry and horrified face! "Kill me!" The rich man shouted in anger! His roar also attracted the attention of other people in the entire first floor of the venue! The rich three bodyguards rushed up together, but were slapped by Lin Canghai, all flew and lay dead on the ground! For a moment, the entire first floor venue fell into a dead silence! After a second, fierce discussion broke out again! "what happened?" "Someone else is doing it here?" "Who? So bold, don''t you know that this is the Atlantis? Do you want to die here?" Among the crowd, there was a lot of talk! Only a few people, because they had seen Lin Nan''s true face on the deck, when they saw Lin Nan again, their face slightly changed! Its him again! Whats the origin of this group of people? Why dare to do it again and again on the Atlantis? Is it left unattended? In these people''s hearts, thinking strangely, full of endless doubts! At this time, Lin Canghai''s face turned and fell on the beautiful woman, saying: "Now it''s your turn, kneel down and admit my mistress! Then get out from here!" Lin Canghai''s eyes are full of cold, his eyes full of indifference! Hearing this, many people who did not know Lin Canghais identity were standing up and screaming: "Old gentleman, you are too much!" A young man looks like a face of justice at the age of twenty-seven or eighteen! "What''s wrong with this beautiful lady? Do you want her to kneel to admit her mistake?" The guests around the room nodded their heads in agreement, and joined the crowd blaming Lin Canghai! "She sneered at my mistress, so she should kneel down and admit her mistake!" Lin Canghai looked cold, raised her head and scanned the standing people! However, these people are not ordinary people, facing Lin Canghai''s eyes, they are not afraid, they can even look back! They have been in high positions for a long time, and they have seen more at the big scene! A look, I can''t scare them yet! "Beauty is innocent, you are a big man, relying on force to deal with a woman, don''t you think it''s too gentlemanly?" A gentleman with a bow tie, stood out with a glass of wine! Another rich man, also showing his gentlemanly manner, shook his head and talked eloquently: "Even if she mocked your mistress, just apologize!" "What time is this, still kneeling to admit mistakes? Are you from a feudal society?" "This is your master? It looks so young!" Many rich people present, all eyes on Liu Ruqing, an invisible pressure makes Liu Ruqing a little panicked! People are the most awesome! Lin Nan, Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan can ignore these people''s words, but Liu Ruqing, a little girl, can''t bear the question of everyone? "Lin Nan, I think it''s okay?" Liu Ruqing flinched towards Lin Nan''s back, she was a little afraid of these people looking at her eyes! Just when Lin Nan wanted to start, he heard a sound from the stairs: "Oh? Really? How do I think this old gentleman is right?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 612： Mr. Lin, please! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 612 Mr. Lin, please After the voice came, the rich people who stood up and spoke, looking back, could not help frowning: "Who?" "What nonsense?" "That''s right, do you know what''s going on? Just talk indiscriminately!" The words of several people fell to the ground, and they just turned around and saw Prince William standing at the stairs with a smiling face! The rich men who spoke were slightly stiff, and looked at each other with awkward embarrassment! "Cough!" "It turns out to be Prince William!" The rich men who had just looked awe-inspiring just now, ready to take the lead for the weak, are now counseling one by one, with a smile on their faces! "His Prince, you still don''t understand the situation, let me explain it to you!" The first gentle young man, after seeing Prince William playing, immediately pushed away the crowd and stood up! It turned out to be Prince William, didnt he attend the banquet on the third floor? What a great opportunity! Im just about to apply for a graduate student at the Royal College of the British Empire. If I have Prince Williams relationship, wouldnt I be sure of it? This gentle and gentle man, secretly excited in his heart, decided to seize this opportunity! "who are you?" Prince William''s face still has a faint smile! The opportunity is coming! The gentle man was overjoyed and walked forward a few steps to the center of the crowd, saying: "His Royal Highness, my name is Li Angzhi, I am from the Philippines, and I am Chinese! I just got a diploma from Cambridge University last year and I am preparing to apply for a graduate student at the Royal College of the British Empire! "Oh? It turned out that you applied for a graduate student at the Royal College of the British Empire!" Prince William was slightly interested, and looked at Li Angzhi up and down! "Yes, Your Prince, I am very interested in your country''s culture! Especially the noble royal family, I sincerely yearn for it. I hope to enter the Royal Imperial College and serve the royal family of the British Empire in the future!" Laughed. He felt himself, Prince William felt very good about him! Prince William feels good to me. If you can call the hot iron, and even get the favor of Prince William, to enter the Royal College of the British Empire, is it not a matter of determination? Thinking of this, Li Angzhi has made up his mind! "What? You think this old gentleman''s approach was wrong?" On the face of Prince William, a big smile! The whole first floor hall fell into a silence! Those who are present, if they return to their territory, they are all rich and powerful! However, the existence of Prince William, the crown prince of the British royal family, and the future heir to the throne, it is not enough to look at! After all, no matter how much wealth you have, even if it is the richest man in the world, how can you compare with the heir of a country? So the people present did not dare to take a breath! Everyone''s eyes gathered on Prince William''s face! Li Angzhi knows that this is a great opportunity for his performance! "My prince, I think so. Although the lady just made mistakes just now! But it''s definitely not that serious. This old gentleman beat his male partner and bodyguard. Now I want this lady to kneel down and admit it? Some tens of billions of billionaires, seeing Prince William, are like mice and cats! Xiang Li Angzhi is so young, but still calm in front of Prince William, has a clear conversation, and can express his own opinions. It is already very rare! "I think this is a big deal! The old gentleman''s behavior is also very gentleman!" "And, now that we have entered a modern society, we still have to kneel to admit mistakes? Do we still have feudal ideas?" Li Angzhi said slowly and talked eloquently, completely denying Lin Canghai''s behavior! Moreover, the balance was fully tilted and stood on the opposite side of Lin Canghai! However, what Li Angzhi did not expect was that after hearing his opinion, Prince William gently shook his head and said: "Kneeling is a respect for the strong!" "Any strong man should have his own majesty. It has nothing to do with whether he is kneeling or not feudal! The knights of the British Empire, after seeing Her Majesty the Queen, are still on their knees. Do you say we are also feudal? "His Prince, I don''t mean that!" Li Angzhi suddenly panicked and messed up! He felt something was awkward, it didn''t seem to develop in the direction he expected! "Don''t you enter the Royal College of the British Empire with such qualifications and consciousness!" Prince William didn''t seem to listen to Li Angzhi''s explanation at all. "what?" Seeing the performance of Prince William, Li Angzhi''s face changed suddenly, and his heart sank to the valley all at once! What kind of human spirit he immediately understood, Prince William seemed to agree more with Lin Canghai''s approach! He immediately replied: "His Royal Highness, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" "Although the old gentleman''s approach is wrong, the lady, if she is wrong, is wrong! There is nothing wrong with kneeling and apologizing!" "Ha ha!" Prince William shook his head funny There was a trace of contempt on the handsome face! "You really don''t have any position at all! Originally you applied for the British Imperial College, I will not have any interference!" "However, based on your behavior just now, according to Hua Guo''s words, two sides and three swords, meet the wind and wind! You are not eligible to enter the Royal Academy at all. I will tell Dean Kim Presley Hope about this and cancel your application Quota!" Prince William''s words made Li Angzhi the whole person, like the ice cave! At this moment, his face was ashes, like eating a dead child! In his heart, a trace of deep remorse flashed, knowing this, he would not stand up anyway and say this! "His Royal Prince...please, give me another chance!" Li Angzhi still holds the last luck! However, Prince William ignored him, strode forward, and came to Lin Nan with a big smile on his face: "Mr. Lin, I originally wanted to send someone to invite you to the banquet. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself!" "There are too many people here and it is not suitable for chatting. You can go to the meeting place on the third floor with me. It is quieter there, and there are other friends. I can introduce you!" "what?" Everyone present was dumbfounded! Prince William is extremely humble, just like facing his elders! However, Lin Nan looks too young, more than seven or eight years younger than Prince William himself. What is the origin of such a young man, which can make Prince William respectful? "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded lightly. Seeing Lin Nan promised, Prince William was immediately overjoyed, and the gentleman made a very pleased gesture: "Mr. Lin, please!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 613： and many more! Lin Nan, the God-killer? Mr. Lin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 613: The God-killer Lin Nan? Mr. Lin Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were invited by Prince William to walk towards the upper level of the venue! Looking at Lin Nan and others, leaving the back, gradually disappearing at the end of the stairs, the entire first floor of the venue, completely exploded! "What exactly is going on?" "What is the origin of this young man? Why is Prince William so polite to him?" "It''s more than polite! With politeness, there is a deep respect! I''m afraid this young man has a deep background!" There was a lot of discussion in the crowd around! Li Angzhi stood there, his mouth wide open, his mouth bitter, his brain buzzing! He had originally thought that he would take the opportunity to prince Prince William, but he did not expect that he would be so disguised now that he had been deprived of the qualification to apply for the Royal College of the British Empire! "Have you heard? Prince William just now called him Mr. Lin!" Suddenly, a Chinese old man stood up, a little rickety, slightly hunched! He was wearing a Tang suit, with a black wooden cane in his hand, and everyone''s eyes were all gathered in the past! "It''s Mr. Hu!" After seeing this Chinese old man, several rich people with high status in international circles showed a dignified meaning on their faces! "What Mr. Hu?" Many rich people do not know this old Chinese, so they asked strangely. Soon, someone lowered his throat and explained: "This old Mr. Hu is named Hu Zongren and has a high prestige in North Canada. He controls the mineral and steel business throughout North Canada!" "It is rumored that he is still the three heads of Hongmen overseas! It is just unknown whether the rumor is true or not!" Hearing this, all the rich people around were stunned and looked at Hu Zongren! "In this capacity, even if Mr. Hu goes to the third floor, is it enough?" A little rich man said in surprise. "The hero of Northern Canada, and the three heads of overseas Hongmen, is enough to sit down with those responsible and representatives of the super consortium to discuss things!" The people next to me were amazed! "Although the status is sufficient, because Mr. Hu''s identity is, after all, a black identity, he can''t see the light, so he can''t walk up to the third floor with fairness!" A rich man shook his head gently and broke it! Everyone suddenly realized this! Indeed, Hongmen and Hell Angels overseas, the Italian mafia, etc., although famous in the underground world! However, these organizations and forces are not officially recognized by the authorities, so they cannot get to the bright side! "Good! Prince William seems to call him Mr. Lin. I don''t know Mr. Hu. What is your opinion?" Another Chinese rich, carefully leaned over, with a look of advice on his face! Hu Zongren stood there. After everyone knew his identity, there was a little more awe in his eyes! "Actually, this Mr. Lin, most of you, know who he is!" Hu Zongren said slowly. Hearing this, the expression on everyone''s face was even more puzzled! Many rich people looked at each other, trying to break their heads, they couldn''t even think of who this Mr. Lin was! Because there are too many people surnamed Lin all over the world. Any man can call himself Mr. Lin! "Mr. Hu, if you know it, hurry up and say it, don''t be dumb!" "Yeah, Mr. Hu, don''t stop selling things. We really can''t think of who this person is!" "Please also ask Mr. Hu to enlighten me!" Looking at the people around him, Hu Zongren nodded slightly and said, "In fact, as long as you analyze carefully, you can easily imagine who this Mr. Lin is!" "Oh?" Many people raised their ears, waiting for Hu Zongren''s explanation! "First of all, the surname Lin is generally of Chinese descent. Although there are Lin surnames within China, even if the head of their family comes in person, it is not qualified to let Prince William personally meet! Hu Zongren said here and shook his head. "Secondly, there are Lin surnames in Southeast Asian countries, but they are still not qualified!" With Hu Zongren''s remarks, the wealthy people present have already calculated on their own that, worldwide, there is a famous family named Lin! There is a Lin family in Yanjing in China, and its assets are only tens of billions of yuan. Even if it is within Yanjing, the ranking is 50 kilometers away, which is not qualified! There are several families in Southeast Asia, including a family of martial arts family Lin, a family starting with shipping business, and a family doing real estate! However, these families add up to the power of the Yanjinglin family! Everyone searched for a circle in their minds, and still did not find out which Lin family is qualified to let Prince William come to greet! "Mr. Hu, we can''t think of it!" "Mr. Hu, please tell us directly!" These rich people have already lost their patience and wish to pry Hu Zongren''s mouth immediately! Unfortunately, no one dared to force him! "Haha!" Hu Zongren laughed loudly, shrugging helplessly, "You! Just have no patience!" "If you think about it, what happened in the underground world recently and whether it has anything to do with this Mr. Lin will know who he is!" "Underground world?" Everyone was stunned and fell into contemplation again! "Is it because the mafia changed the boss?" "Or is it the East African oil problem that has caused the digital giants to fight so hard?" "Or was it the discovery of alien civilization deep in the Sahara Desert?" People talked to each other, these things caused a great sensation in the underground world! "Wrong! Wrong! Think again!" Hu Zongren shook his head continuously, and then reminded: "Give you a direction, two months ago, the Japanese!" "Two months ago? Wa country?" Everyone''s thoughts were pulled away, and I remembered what happened in Waguo two months ago! "Isn''t the Wa Kingdom a "killing event" more than two months ago?" "Good! The first ghost **** of Japan, Tianzhao Great Imperial God was beheaded at the top of Kyoto, and even the emperor of Japan... At that time, that incident was in the underground world!" "Isn''t it found out? The person who came from China is known as the "God Killer"!" Listening to the discussion of everyone, I didn''t attract my goal to Lin Nan for a long time! "Don''t you pay attention to the details?" Hu Zongren looked at everyone disappointed! "I read the post about the God-killer, he seems to be called Lin Nan..." A rich man whispered, suddenly he was shocked, raised his head in horror, and exclaimed: "Wait! Lin Nan, the God-killer? Mr. Lin!" Hearing this, everyone present took a breath, his pupil shrank suddenly! "His! He is a godslayer!" The next second, the entire floor of the venue fell into a dead silence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 614： Im talking to you, cant you hear it? "Buzz!" After a brief silence, Weng burst into the pan on the entire first floor of the venue! "How could it be him?" "Yes! How could it be him?" Everyone present was incredible and couldn''t help but marvel! Li Angzhi has also heard of the prestige of the God-killer. At this moment his body is stiff, his eyes widened in horror, and his old face is pale! Everyone on the scene can''t calm down! Anyone who understands the underground world basically knows the name of the God-killer! "Oh my god! The God-killer is known as the "quasi-dark giant" in the underground world! If he is allowed to grow up, he can sit in a big country in the future!" Dark giants are almost god-like in the underground world! They are the people who rule the world. Some dark giants even control several small countries, and hundreds of millions of ordinary people serve him alone! Although this kind of words can not be brought to the bright side, but it really exists! "The CIA, the Hell Angel, the Mafia, the overseas Hongmen, and the Japanese society all want to contact this person and get him together!" "He actually appeared here? On the cruise ship of Atlantis!" "No wonder so, no wonder so!" Many people lowered their heads, looked at the floor under their feet, muttered in their mouths, their eyes filled with horror! The beautiful woman who mocked Liu Ruqing saw that the rich people around him were so shocked that they were afraid in their hearts! "Bozhong, what''s going on? What is the **** killer?" The glamorous woman approached her man and asked weakly! "Snapped--!" Zhang Bozhong burst into rage, with a swollen face, and slapped **** his woman''s face! Where can this beautiful woman withstand the slap of a man? She immediately fell to the ground and her chin prosthesis was distorted. It is conceivable how cruel Zhang Bozhong is! The rich people around, just glanced lightly and chose to ignore! If they were replaced by them, because a woman offended the God-killer, I am afraid even the feeling of murder! You know, that''s the God-killer! Even the Emperor of Japan, representing the face of a country, was forced to kneel and gave up his dignity, not to mention them? "Uncle Zhong? I... who is that person?" The glamorous woman lay on the ground and asked ashamed! The mean and arrogant arrogance on her body disappeared completely at the moment Prince William appeared! Now, only deep fear and panic are left in her heart! "Who is he? Hahaha, who is he?" Zhang Bozhong was so frightened that he laughed in the sky, and if he was crazy, his eyes were full of anger. He shouted, "You still have to ask in your next life, who is he!" "Remember, after your reincarnation in your next life, your eyes will be a little brighter. Don''t implicate others if you find yourself dead!" "Come here! Give me this stupid woman and throw me into the sea to feed the sharks!" "Yes, boss!" As soon as the words landed, there were a few followers who rushed over in a hurry and set up a glamorous woman and walked away from the venue! Seeing this, Zhang Bozhong looked up at the entrance of the stairs and couldn''t help but shudder! Finally, he took a deep breath and rushed towards the stairs! Just when Lin Nan and others were invited by Prince William to enter the third floor, a follower came over! "His Royal Highness, a rich man came up on the first floor. He said that he was Zhang Bozhong. He had offended Mr. Lin just now, and it was a misunderstanding. Now he came to apologize personally!" "As for the woman, he has been thrown into the sea! Hope that Mr. Lin will let him go with anger!" A messenger came and said respectfully! "I have heard of the following things! I didn''t expect William to greet him, even the famous God-killer!" Before Lin Nan spoke, he heard a short distance away, a blond man sitting on the sofa said happily! He looks incredibly handsome, his face clearly defined, just like a knife and axe, full of three-dimensional sense! More importantly, he is extremely tall and looks extremely strong, but he is not that kind of muscular man. Instead, he is like a top male model. Just sitting there, there is a supernatural momentum! Although he was sitting there, there was a trace of arrogance on his face, looking up at Lin Nan with his chin up! "Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. His name is Khan, one of our ancient nobles in Europe, and a good friend of mine!" "This is Saint Avril Lavigne, from the Holy See! This time it represents the Holy See and boarded the Atlantis!" Prince William introduced with a smile. Near Khan, the angel-like woman smiled and nodded to Lin Nan with a smile! There are several heirs of large consortia, all introduced by Prince William one by one! The heirs of these big consortia, even the presidents of some small countries in the outside world, cannot afford them! However, at this moment, they were extremely respectful to both Khan and Avril Lavigne, but were quietly accompanied by the side, without speaking! "Mr. Lin!" Khan greeted casually, picked up a glass of red wine on the table, took a sip, and looked at Lin Nan unscrupulously! Lin Nan ignored him, but instead took Liu Ruqing to the side table and laughed: "Wife, haven''t you eaten at night yet? This lobster is quite big and looks delicious!" Feeling disregarded, Khan''s complexion, slammed! Liu Ruqing also felt, Khan''s yin and yang strange tone, took Lin Nan''s arm and walked to the table! "It''s such a big lobster, I just didn''t have dinner!" "Okay, I will strip you!" Lin Nan smiled gently and helped Liu Ruqing sit at the dining table! Khan''s voice continued to come: "Oh, this lobster is the Arctic Ocean''s extremely cold lobster, with the best meat quality! Generally, it is not eaten and is very rare in the market!" "Only when the fishing boat passes by, maybe a few can be lucky!" "Mr. Lin, this is the first time you might eat this lobster?" Khanpi said with a smile, that his eyes were already full of indifference and hostility! With the huge force behind him, with the race where several dark giants sit in town, there is no fear of Linnan! Others may be afraid of the God-killer, but henot at all! Lin Nan chose to continue to ignore it, and did not even mean to look at Khan more! He picked up the cutlery and cut the lobster very skillfully, revealing the delicate shrimp inside! Next, Lin Nan prepared the sauce again and placed it next to Liu Ruqing''s dinner plate, which put the lobster meat on it! "Try it!" Lin Nan said with a smile completely ignored, amazed everyone! Even Prince William''s face was strange, and Avril Lavigne''s eyes flickered, looking at Lin Nan curiously! The heirs of the consortium looked at each other in shock, dumbfounded! Im afraid that Khans character will be born! Avril thought secretly. Just next moment. "boom!" Khan took the case and crushed the wine glass in his hand! After all, he is still a young man, and his status is very noble. When did he suffer this kind of fool? "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear?" Chapter 615： Mr. Lin, you may be in big trouble! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 615 Mr. Lin, you may be in big trouble Seeing Khan on the verge of rage! "Khan, Mr. Lin is a guest, don''t be angry!" Prince William quickly persuaded! "Khan, forget it! A trifle, don''t worry about it!" Avril Lavigne also persuaded! However, the more the two persuaded, Khan became more and more angry, and his face was extremely cold! "Linnan, the God-killer, are you amazing? Really think that the Emperor of the Wa Kingdom is kneeling, do people all over the world turn around you?" Khan''s eyes narrowed, his murderous sky rose! suddenly. "To shut up!" Lin Canghai stepped out and shouted loudly! "The host and the hostess are having dinner. What do you dare to disturb? Retreat!" "what did you say?!" Khan''s eyes widened as if he heard the most incredible words in the world! He widened his eyes, his face gloomy, and stared at Lin Canghai with sneer, like a dead man! The heirs of the big consortiums on the scene subconsciously stepped back, not daring to face Khan''s eyes! Prince William and Avril were frowning and locked tightly together! If Lin Nan said such a thing, forget it! After all, Lin Nan stared at the prestige of the God-killer and was qualified to say this! However, Lin Canghai was just a servant, and he dared to say such things to Khan. Prince William exchanged a wink with Avril, while shaking his head gently, he had no choice to continue to persuade! Prince William and Avril Lavigne, although they also want to make a good relationship with Lin Nan! But both of them are nobles, and the last trace of pride remains! Dignity cannot be humiliated. Lin Canghai''s servants scolded Khan, exactly the same as hitting them on the spot, so the two chose silence at the same time! "Oh! I want to see, what is your master capable of, isn''t it the "God-killer" of the underground world?" "Does he really think that he can walk sideways in this world?" Khan seemed to laugh rather than laugh, and the cold in his eyes made it freezing around! "And you, a dog servant, even a dog, dare to yell at me? When I tear your mouth, how can you bark!" Khan''s eyes locked Lin Canghai! "Oh!" He let out a long scream, and the whole person changed abruptly, making a crackling sound all over his body! A hand-made suit made by top Italian masters, at this moment, there was a sound of ``thorn'''', and the whole suit was split! Khan himself, from the horrible height of one meter nine, has soared to more than two meters! His handsome face was instantly covered with blue hair, like a steel needle, the muscles of his hands and feet, and the terror bulged like a big rock, indestructible! "Let''s step back!" Except for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, the others on the third floor saw this scene, and their face changed slightly, and they all retreated! However, although their faces have changed, but there is no trace of surprise and shock, it seems to have long known that this Khan is not human! "I thought, where did you come from, and dare to challenge my master, it turned out to be a werewolf family!" Lin Canghai was slightly surprised, but he quickly calmed down! On the other side. "Khan, don''t do this!" Prince William saw that things had reached this level, and could not help but remind! "William, I treat you as a friend, otherwise, I even shot you!" His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty light, reflecting the shadows of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the distance! At this moment, Liu Ruqing also put down the big lobster in his hand and looked at Khan with horror! "Linnan, what monster is this?" Liu Ruqing was a little nervous, and took Lin Nan''s arm forever! In Liu Ruqing''s ear, Lin Nan''s faint voice came: "This is a werewolf, whose bloodline is not pure, it should be the product of the hybrid of wolf demon and human! It is like the hybrid of large dogs and small dogs, giving birth to pet dogs! "That''s it!" Liu Ruqing thought deeply, it seemed to be understood! "What do you say? The dignity of the wolf clan is inviolable, and the invaders die!" Khan''s voice seemed to growl from the bottom of his throat! Lin Nan''s words actually compare the noble wolf family with the dog? This remark made Khan angry even more than what he did just now! "Oh? Really? Since that''s the case, then you are going to die!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "It''s a big breath! Wait until I kill your servant, then dig your heart and drink your blood!" Khan raised a foot, but stomped fiercely on the floor! "boom!" The entire third floor of the meeting place shook slightly! In the next second, Khan''s whole person turned into a blue afterimage and rushed towards Lin Canghai! The shadow of the wolf is heavy and the wind is roaring! The whole scene is like a typhoon crossing, terrifying momentum! There was a hint of panic in everyone''s eyes! Many people have seen with their own eyes that after the adult werewolf is completely exposed, a claw can tear the armored vehicle''s steel plate! At this moment, where does Khan still have a gentle and handsome look? At this time, he is completely a humanoid beast! "I already smell the blood!" A low roar came from Khan''s throat, only ten meters away from Lin Canghai! When only the last meter was left, Lin Canghai raised his hand and took a slap in the direction of Khan''s attack! "Snapped!" A muffled noise came! Khan felt as if he had hit a galloping truck, his whole body shuddered, and then flew out! He twirled 360 degrees in the air before lying down on the ground like a dead dog! "This" "How could this be?" Prince William and Avril Lavigne There are another group of heirs and responsible people of the super consortium, which are shocking and dumbfounded! They thought that Lin Canghai was not Khan''s opponent. After all, Lin Canghai was just an old servant! However, who can think that their ideas are very wrong, and wrong! Khan couldn''t even take Lin Canghai''s slap, and was directly beaten like a dead dog, lying on the ground! Just as everyone was shocked, Lin Canghai''s voice came: "My strength is one hundred and eighty miles away from my master. You can''t even take a slap from me, and you want to provoke my master?" "Do not!" "Not impossible! What is your strength? Why can you beat me!" Khan yelled, his tone full of humiliation and unwillingness, he climbed up again and rushed towards Lin Canghai! "Humph! Find death!" Lin Canghai snorted coldly, taking pictures of Khan''s eyebrows! "boom!" Khan was shocked, the whole person fell softly, and the light in his eyes was completely dimmed! It was dead at a glance! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone, including Prince William and Avril Lavigne, couldn''t help but take a breath! Everyone felt that there was a rush of cool air behind him, goose bumps all over! They did not see the dead, but Khan''s identity! Khan, can''t die! Such an immortal person died, and died in front of everyone''s eyes. It seems that everyone expected the horror after the werewolf anger! "Mr. Lin, you may be in serious trouble!" Prince William said solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 616： Wolf God will kill! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 616 Order of the Wolf God "Oh? What trouble, talk about it!" Lin Nan looked calm and unmoved! Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Prince William''s expression was even more dignified! "Mr. Lin, you probably don''t know yet, what is Khan''s identity?" Avril Lavigne, the Holy Girl of the Holy See, also stood out and gave Lin Nan a deep look! Lin Nan smiled and did not answer! Avril continued: "Khan is the heir of the werewolf, and the werewolf always protects the short!" "Moreover, in the history of the Europeans, the werewolves have caused a great unrest and let Europe enter a dark time. Like the vampire family, they have left a thick stroke in the history of Europe!" "When the werewolves were most powerful, there were hundreds of thousands of werewolves throughout Europe, and even the Holy See evaded!" "Although the Werewolves are weaker today, they still control more than a dozen small countries in Europe. It is far from a country like the Japanese, it can be compared!" "Moreover, there are several wolf gods in the werewolf clan, all of them are one of the dark giants in the underground world! Your subordinates killed Khan, I am afraid that those wolf gods will not agree! After Aiweier finished speaking, everyone''s eyes were on Lin Nan''s body, waiting for his answer! "Mr. Lin, although your strength is strong, but one person faces several dark giants, I am afraid it is still a bit dangerous!" Prince William also nodded slightly. There are not many dark giants in the underground world! These people are the real masters of the world! Even if there is a turmoil in the world and the regimes of various countries alternate, it is also these dark giants who are in control! If you offend these dark giants, unless you leave the earth and go to aliens, even if you go into heaven and earth, you cant escape their palms! Lin Nan frowned! Aware of the change in Lin Nan''s expression, Avril thought that Lin Nan was worried and said with a smile: "Mr. Lin, if you are worried, our Holy See can help you through this difficult time!" "Of course, in exchange, you need to join our Holy See! Young strong like you, I believe the Pope, you are very welcome to join!" Avril''s smile is bright, like an angel in a mythological story! With a smile, all heirs of many big consortiums were moved, but no one dared to have any impropriety towards the Holy Lady of the Holy See! If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that he will immediately nod and agree. Who can refuse the request of such a woman who has fallen into the country? "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly and rejected Avril Lavigne on the spot! Next, Lin Nan turned his eyes and continued to fall on Liu Ruqing and smiled: "We continue to eat!" "okay!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, followed Lin Nan for so long, and had seen the big scene many times! Now she became more calm, feeling that as long as Lin Nan was around, she didn''t have to worry about anything! Since Lin Nan said that he would continue to eat, then it means nothing! Everyone present, seeing this scene, looked strange for a while! Is this too calm? This kind of thing has happened, can I still eat? Do you really think that the werewolf dark giant hair is angry, is it a joke? "Mr. Lin, you..." As soon as Avril began to speak, Lin Canghai was directly interrupted! "Ma''am, the host and the hostess are having dinner, please do not disturb!" Lin Canghai''s face was indifferent and almost ruthless. It seemed that she did not take her as the Holy Girl of the Holy See! Seeing Lin Canghai''s attitude, Avril Brow frowned! Huh, since thats the case, when you suffer, you know how terrifying the wolf **** of the wolf clan is! In the same second that Khan died, from Europe thousands of miles away from the Atlantis, somewhere deep in an ancient castle! From the outside, this ancient castle is no different from other European castles of the last century! However, it is strange that there are no creatures around this castle! Even if it is a flying bird, he is in awe of this castle and detours! now. Under the castle, an ancient wolf **** suddenly opened his eyes! "Oh!" The entire castle was slightly trembling, the sky was clouded, and thunder and thunder were like the end! "Da da da!" A burst of rapid footsteps struck, and countless werewolves rushed in, kneeling on the ground in panic! At the end of the stone temple, on a stone chair, sits a giant blue wolf, all covered with dark blue hair, like a steel needle, rising into the sky! "Master Wolf God, what''s wrong with you?" The group of werewolves asked in horror. Their wolf **** lord, has been almost a century, not angry! The last time Lord Wolf God was angry, the entire European corpse with millions of corpses and blood drifted into a dark period! Now, the wolf **** is angry, and the werewolves in the whole castle are terrified and terrified! "Khan, the descendants of my blood are dead!" The Dewar of the dark wolf god''s intention, the fierce light flashing in his eyes, staring at the void in front, the sound is like coming from the Nine Nether Hell! Hearing Dewar''s words, the whole castle fell into a silence! Khan is a group of werewolves with the purest blood among the wolves. They are entrusted with important tasks and become the spokesperson of the wolves in the external human society! Several wolf gods of the wolf clan are very important to Dewar, but Khan died? "What? Khan is dead! How could this be?" "Humph! I have already felt that the child I returned to has died in the East! Let me see what the message left before my child died! Dewar''s eyes narrowed slightly, blood flashing in his eyes! When the words landed, Dewar still waved his hands, and in the void, carved an ancient wolf totem! A **** Sirius appeared, and it actually had three heads, completely made of blood light! Seeing this Scarlet Sirius, all wolf tribes kneel on the ground and worship! "Great wolf ancestor, please tell me who killed my heir! Dewar is willing to swear by his life that he will kill this person!" Dewar also knelt on the ground! Even if he is the wolf **** of the wolf clan, when facing his ancestor, he kneels on the ground and worships like the other wolf clan! "Buzz!" This **** three Sirius phantom, a burst of unpredictable, projected a picture in the void, just like a 3D projection! The situation where Khan was shot dead by Lin Canghai was reproduced, like a movie, before the eyes of the wolf tribe! Dewar''s eyes narrowed and fell on a young man in the field! "It''s him! Ha ha!" That night, at two o''clock in the morning, Washington time! On the forum of the underground world, a post with a red title suddenly appeared: Wolf God will kill! When this post was posted, it immediately caused an uproar on the forum of the underground world, just like a major earthquake! Almost everyone in the underground world forum was shocked! "Wolf God will kill the order?" When everyone saw the title clearly, they couldn''t help but be shocked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 617： The old slave went to Europe for 1 trip, and cut the wolf god! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 617 The Old Slave Goes to Europe to Slash the Wolf God The title of Wolf God''s Mortal Order is really conspicuous, hanging high at the top of the entire forum! Its title is bright red, and at a glance, it is shocking, dazzling and eye-catching, and no one can calm down! "What''s going on? Wolf God will kill, my goodness! It''s still a post with a red heading!" "Posts with red headings have not been posted a few times since the establishment of the Underworld Forum. The first post was in World War I, and the second was in World War II! Are leaders of the wanted wars!" "What''s going on? How did it appear again today, is World War III about to start?" Some people who know the rules of the Underworld Forum have a dignified face! This kind of big event is really not a joke. A bad one will trigger a world war! Everything is all because of this post with a red heading! "what is the problem?" Many people are puzzled. "Huh? It''s about the godslayer!" After reading the content in the post, no one can calm down. This turned out to be a wanted order! The most wanted object is the **** killer who has a high topic in the underground forum these days! "What the **** happened? Someone even posted a post with a red heading, wanting to kill God!" The content of the post: Wolf God will kill! N01. Find the fallen of the God-killer and reward 300 million dollars! N02. The one who killed the God Killer will be rewarded with one billion dollars! N03. Cut off the head of the God-killer and bring it back to the Wolf Clan Castle, rewarding the permanent control of a country and becoming my permanent guest in Dewar! This post is effective for a long time until the God Killer is killed! Publisher ID: Wolf God Dewar! The content of the post is very simple and clear at a glance! But the news released inside was staggering. After everyone saw it clearly, his eyes were coming out! People all over the world, in cafes, in villas, on high-speed rails, on cruise ships, and in rooms, as long as they log in to the Underworld Forum at the moment, and see the posts, all are shocked! "Who is Dewar? What a strange name, I haven''t heard of it!" "Who is this person? So arrogant! Killing the god-killers and rewarding a country for permanent control?" "Oh! It''s so crazy, that he wants to kill the God-killer? Doesn''t he know who the God-killer is?" Some newbies in the forum are talking intensely, and some even opened a post specifically to ask who is Dewar! Unfortunately, most people do not know Dewar at all, let alone know who he is! Many people sneered and shook their heads. "Oh! Return the Wolf God Dewar? The God-killer even killed the Tianzhao Great God of the Wa Kingdom. You are a Wolf God in your area, and you haven''t been directly cut off by the wolf? "That''s it! Also claiming to be the Wolf God, then I am still God!" Some trumpets, basically in today''s underground world, there are not many people who already know this ancient name and are very strange to it! Seeing this''Duval'' claiming to be a wolf god, all of them laughed off their teeth! However, some old strong men, sitting on the side of the town, changed their face suddenly after seeing the name "Wolf God Dewar"! "It turned out to be him! Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to be born? Isn''t it rumored that he is sitting down? Why is it so?" A mysterious strongman responded to this line of text below the forum post! As a result, everyone''s hearts are even more puzzled! The ID of this mysterious strongman is: Commander of the Black Wind. It is not very active in the forum of the underground world, but most people know this person! Commander Black Wind is one of the few giants who is willing to chat with ordinary members of the forum! Everyone on the forum also knows that this giant has no shelf and likes to be with everyone! So, some watching the lively trumpet, have left a message below the commander of the black wind commander: "Senior Commander Black Wind, who the **** do you mean?" "Senior Commander Black Wind, please tell us!" "Seniors, we are all curious to die, please do a good job, and explain all of a sudden, who is this "Duval"? His tone is too great, even claiming to be Wolf God?" A large trumpet, with high enthusiasm, all responded to the news of Commander Blackwind! "Actually, it''s okay to tell you! Now that Dewar has posted, it means he doesn''t mind if the world knows his existence!" Commander Black Wind replied again. "Dewar comes from the dark wolf clan. It is an ancient wolf god. He probably lived for seven or eight centuries! If he is senior, he is one of the top among the dark giants! He calls himself a wolf god. wrong!" Dewar once ruled an entire era in Europe! Later, the rapids retreat bravely, and retreat behind the scenes, even in a modern society, which controls several European countries! "hiss!" As soon as this word was spoken, the entire underground forum fell into silence! The entire post is quiet There is no one, and dare to reply to the mockery of Dewar! A part of the trumpet just now deleted his reply immediately, so terrified! What they just ridiculed is that the dark giant in the underground world is amazing? "What exactly is going on?" "How could the God Killer be targeted by the dark giant?" Many people were shocked, and there was a lot of doubt and shock in their eyes! For the first time, they are so close to the dark giant! I just didn''t expect that the birth of a dark giant actually came to kill the gods? "This time, the God-killer may be unlucky!" "Although the God Killer is called a quasi-dark giant, there is no way to compare with the real dark giant!" The first group of people turned to each other, all of them were not optimistic about Lin Nan! Early the next morning, Lin Canghai came out of Lin Nan''s room! "the host!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan''s voice came from the room. "A wolf **** named Dewar in Europe issued a wanted order in the Underworld Forum and issued a high commission. I want your item to be the head!" Lin Canghai bowed slightly! Lin Nan raised a brow, his eyes flashed coldly! "Wolf God?" "Yes! The old slave has investigated clearly. This is a wolf **** of the European werewolf family. The khan that the old slave shot yesterday was his blood!" Lin Canghai explained. "The old slave thought that this matter was for the young wolf race!" "Wolf God? But every fairy, you look at it yourself! Don''t disturb me and Ruqing!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently. "Follow the order! The old slave will go to Europe once and cut down the wolf god!" Lin Canghai''s eyes flashed coldly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 618： The Wolf God Dewar is dead, who wants to be my enemy? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 618 The Wolf God Dewar is dead, who wants to be an enemy of my master? That day. Outside of an old castle in Europe, the security is tight. Although it is late at night, it is still brightly lit! Unlike ordinary castles, the interior of this castle is decorated as luxurious as the palace! A dark shadow, like a meteor, cut through the bright night sky! "Alert! Alert!" The entire castle was suddenly lit like a daylight, breaking the tranquility of the night! "There is an enemy attack!" A large group of guards were alarmed, all rushed out of the castle, picked up high-intensity searchlights, and took photos towards the outside world! The dark figure has reached the sky above the castle! He stood in the void, like a god, looking down at the castle below! He had a face of an Oriental, his face was solemn, his hands were on his back, and he said in a deep voice: "Where is the Wolf God Dewar?" The words landed, and the pot blasted under the castle! "Damn!" "Who are you? How dare you call Master Duval''s name!" "Quickly die on your knees! Lord Duval''s name, can you just shout and shout casually?" "Come down and die!" A group of guards beneath the sky shouted, and some people even took out hot weapons and attacked the old Chinese in the sky! In the face of the shells hitting quickly, the Chinese old man raised his hands and condensed, out of thin air condensed a transparent light curtain, lying in front of him, just like an enchantment! "Boom!" "boom!" The fire burst into the sky, the mushroom clouds burst into the night, and countless shells exploded in the air, like a meteor shower! "what?" Everyone below was surprised! "Oh! He is not an ordinary person, and quickly report to Lord Wolf God!" An old werewolf screamed in the sky, his white hair stood up, turned into a residual image, and ran towards the depths of the old castle! "cut!" Lin Canghai''s face was cold, raising a hand and chopping down at the castle below! A terrifying air wave condensed into Ling Yun''s sword energy, which turned into a piece of practice, and directly cut off the majority of the castle below! Countless guards, under Lin Canghai''s hands, couldn''t even pass a round, and died under the terror wave! "Oh--!" At this moment, a roar came from the depths of the castle! "Who dares to start here? Are you trying to provoke war?" The Wolf God Dewar appeared. He turned into a werewolf body. The whole person was three meters high, and his body was covered with blue hair. It was like a steel needle, and the cold light lingered! He walked out of the depths of the underground castle and appeared with him, as well as thousands of werewolves army, all of which are vast and soupy, coming from the depths of the earth! "You are the Wolf God Dewar?" Lin Canghai stood in the air, looking indifferently below! "A strong man from the East, my Dewar has no injustice with you, you have entered my wolf clan castle, do you want to cause the war between East and West to fail?" Dewar''s face was cold and his eyes were full of chill, staring at Lin Canghai! "Oh, you''re right! I''m taking the orders of the master to take your life!" Lin Canghai sneered, then raised a hand and shot directly at Dewar! "the host?" The Wolf God Dewar was stunned and shook his head with a sneer: "Who is your master?" "The dying man, knowing so much, what good is it?" Lin Canghai shook his head funny. "court death!" Dewar''s face was somber to the extreme, his feet stomped fiercely on the ground, and his feet were like springs, like rockets, flying towards Lin Canghai! "dead!" Lin Canghai''s eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at a four-dead man, and he spit out a word! He lost one hand behind his back, and the other hand slapped against the Wolf God Dewar! "boom--!" With a muffled noise, the Wolf God Dewar seemed to hit Lin Canghai''s hand, trembling, and falling towards the ground at a speed comparable to that when he was flying up high! "Boom!" The ground around the whole wolf clan castle trembles slightly, and the dust is all over the sky! At a glance, the wolf **** Dewar-fell! "Wolf God? But so!" After Lin Canghai sneered, his hands rose and fell, and Dewar''s blood stained the whole land. His head was cut off by Lin Canghai! The audience is dead! Of all the werewolves on the scene, no one dared to speak, only to watch, Lin Canghai cut off Dewar''s head, and after taking the picture, he went away! During the whole process, no one dared to stop! On the other side, a large number of killers in the entire underground world formed an alliance, ready to kill Lin Nan! now. In a chat room online, a large number of killers are invited to join the chat room! "This time the task is very tricky! But if it succeeds, the benefits are incalculable!" A person with an ID titled "The Strongest Bullet" said. The sound of his speech was specially treated by the voice changer, so that the people in the chat room could not even hear it. "Not bad!" "But this is the God-killer! What chance do we have to kill him?" "Do you know where he is? Don''t even know where he is, how to kill?" Killers in the chat room, heated discussion! "I know where the God-killer is. This person is on the Atlantis. Three days later, the cruise ship will dock in Hawaii. At that time, we can get on the boat and try to kill him!" A person with the ID name "shadow" sneered. "Atlantis?" "It''s a little tricky!" "This person''s strength is at least in the realm of earth fairy. In this state, he has already surpassed the category of human being! On the strength, we want to kill a land fairy, it is impossible!" The killers in the chat room are all making ideas, hoping to find the best opportunity to kill Lin Nan! After all, The conditions for the Wolf God Dewar are really tempting! Suddenly, a quiet voice came! "Everyone, I think... we don''t have to continue discussing this matter!" The sudden sound interrupted the discussion of all the killers present! "What do you mean?" "Are you afraid?" "If you are afraid, you can quit. Anyway, we all don''t know each other''s identity. Even if you quit, we don''t know who you are!" "Everyone is an ace killer and likes challenging things. If we kill the **** killers, our commission will be at least ten times higher in the future!" "I don''t mean this, you see it is the forum of landing in the underground world yourself!" The killer who opened the mouth sighed, and then stopped talking more and left the chat room! "What does this kid mean?" "That''s it! If you counseled yourself, you counseled, so many reasons?" People in the chat room, a sneer and satire! However, everyone was still curious, and they each landed in the forum of the underground world. Just entered the forum of the underground world. A brand-new post fell into the eyes of everyone! The Wolf God Dewar is dead, who wants to be my enemy? "What? The Deity of the Wolf God is dead?" "How is it possible, go and see what''s going on!" The killers, with a surprised mood, clicked into this post and all of them felt their backs chill, their pupils shrank suddenly, they couldn''t help but take a breath! I saw a picture that appeared in front of me, it was a blue wolf head! And the owner of the wolf head is the wolf **** of the werewolf family-Dewar! "This... hiss!" Throughout the killer chat room, a cold breath came, and then fell into a dead silence! Chapter 619： The boiling world! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 619 The Boiling World In the face of enticing rewards, almost all the killers in the entire underground world have all acted, and they all hope to participate in the killing of God killers and take a slice of the soup! But who would have thought that a dark giant, the wolf **** Dewar of the werewolf family, and the publisher of the wolf **** wanted order, only one day later, he was beheaded! In addition, people have taken pictures of their heads and posted them on the forum of the underground world! The chat room where the group of underground world killers gather is dead! It was still silent, all the killers were holding mobile phones, or stunned at the computer! suddenly. "Do you think this matter is credible?" The killer whose ID is The Strongest Bullet has a quiet voice and a very solemn tone! No one answered in the entire chat room, or did not know how to answer at all, because everything was so incredible! A dark giant, the wolf **** Dewar of the werewolf family, was actually cut off? Even the photos were sent to the Underworld Forum! "Ding!" A crisp sound came, and the system''s prompt sound came out! The system prompts: "The strongest bullet" withdrew from the chat room! "Ding!" The system prompts: "Shadow" exited the chat room! "Ding!" The system prompts: "Ling Jiu" exited the chat room! "Ding!" "Ding!" A series of system prompts came, and within three minutes, all the killers in the chat room had left the chat room! The plan to jointly kill the God-killers is stranded! Just kidding, even the deity of the wolf **** Dewar, the publisher of the wanted order, was killed. They went to participate in this matter, didn''t they find themselves dead? Not only the chat rooms gathered by these groups of killers, but the entire underground world forum, also completely boiling! Like a storm, it swept through the entire underground forum in an instant! "This... how is this possible?" "Isn''t the Wolf God Dewar a dark giant? After seven or eight centuries of living, he was even cut off. Even his dignity is gone. The picture of the wolf head was taken and posted on the forum of the underground world?" Many people have strange faces, widened their eyes, looked at the posts in front of them, and couldn''t believe it! You know, it was a dark giant who was cut off like this! "How do the werewolves react?" Someone asked nervously. The attitude of the werewolves is now critical. Their werewolves were cut off by people, and their heads were also photographed and posted on the forum of the underground world! This incident is equivalent to a slap in the face of the werewolf! "What does this post mean? What does it mean to be "enemy to my master"? Is it that the God-killer sent someone to do it?" A dark Xeon, his face constantly changing! "Probably!" "This post was posted anonymously, I don''t know who posted it, but it can''t be ruled out, it''s the **** killer!" Underground World Forum, a discussion! At the same time, on the cruise ship Atlantis! Somewhere in the luxurious hall, Prince William holding a mobile phone, browsing the forum of the underground world, his handsome face is full of deep shock! In addition to Prince William, the Holy See Avril Lavigne, Ye Qi, Arthur and others were also present! "My God! What the **** is going on? The Wolf God Dewar is dead?" Prince William murmured, deep inside his eyes, full of endless shock! "It must be him!" Avril Lavigne, the Holy See of the Holy See, twisted her eyebrows together, and her pretty face was filled with a shocked expression! "Who?" Prince William raised his head and looked to be able to get Avril! "William, I don''t know if you found it, Lin Nan...No, the old slave beside the God-killer left the cruise ship yesterday?" Avril looked at Prince William. "Someone told me about this, what''s wrong? Wait, don''t... hiss!" Prince William was stunned for a while, then shuddered and took a breath of air. It was incredible: "Is that the old servant who entered Europe within a day and killed the deity Wolf Wolf?" "This... this is impossible!" The whole hall is quiet! Ye Qi was sitting there in a daze. She was not the first to hear about things in the underground world. As the daughter-in-law and granddaughter of the Ye family in Yenching, she knew everything about these things! However, Ye Qi felt that the underground world was too far away from her life! Now, after really understanding the underground world, Ye Qi knows how ridiculous his previous thoughts are! At the same time, Ye Qi also really understood why Grandpa Ye Fengyun was so disappointed when she abandoned Lin Nan and chose to approach Prince William! Former Lin Nan, deterring the Japanese! Linnan today, deter the entire world! A strong sense of distance was born in Ye Qi''s heart. She used to have a very good opportunity to be close to Lin Nan, and even Liu Ruqing''s dry sister! Now, it''s too late to say anything! Within a few days, Ye Qi couldn''t remember anymore and regretted it several times! Everything originated from that day, when boarding the Atlantis, a wrong choice! "Miss Ye?" Prince William smiled and greeted but Ye Qi didn''t seem to hear it and was still immersed in her thoughts! "Miss Ye?" Prince William called again! Ye Qi still did not answer! "Miss Ye!" Prince William couldn''t help but increase his tone! Ye Qi finally woke up and looked at Prince William with amazement, "His Royal Highness, what did you say? I didn''t hear it!" "Oh, I don''t need to call my Highness Prince in the future, you still call me William!" Prince William smiled. In the outside world, people called him His Royal Highness the Prince, which is a respect for him! If you call his real name William, this is equivalent to Prince William already treating Ye Qi as his friend! Thinking of this, Ye Qi''s heart is both happy and bitter! Happy, she finally got her wish and befriended Prince William! The bitter thing is that she was alienated from Lin Nan because of this incident. "Okay, William!" Ye Qi nodded with a wry smile. "By the way, you once said that Mr. Lin is from China and has a good relationship with your Ye family?" William''s face had a big smile on his face. Ye Qi''s heart moved. Since Lin Nan was lost, Prince William''s relationship could not be lost! Lin Nan''s identity, in the final analysis, is a black identity. He deterred the whole world underground, and he couldn''t get to the bright side! But Prince William, the heir to the British Empire, is a bright and upright identity. With his help, the future rise of the Ye family in Yanjing is just around the corner. Even if Grandpa Ye Fengyun passes away, the Ye family will not be helpless! Maybe, because of the towering tree of Prince William, there is a new turn! A good relationship with Lin Nan can protect Ye Family for 100 years, but a good relationship with an empire can protect Ye Family I! Chapter 620： The master invites you to go up! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 620 The Master invites you to go up Thinking in this way, Ye Qi''s frowned eyebrows gradually spread out, and her mood improved a lot! "Yes, William!" "Lin Nan''s fiance Liu Ruqing is my dry sister!" "Moreover, Lin Nan and my grandfather, at the turn of the year, he promised my grandfather, if the Ye family is in trouble, Lin Nan can help!" Ye Qi said with a smile. What Lin Nan said at the beginning is that the Ye family is in trouble, he can help to shoot once! But what Ye Qi said is that the Ye family is in trouble, Lin Nan can help out, people can''t help but have an illusion, it seems that the Ye family in Yanjing is sheltered by Lin Nan! More importantly, Liu Ruqing is Ye Qi''s dry sister! The two-tier relationship adds up and has to make people think! Prince William and Avril looked at each other, and both of them saw a bit of attention in each other''s eyes! "It turns out so!" Prince William nodded and looked at Ye Qi''s eyes, paying more attention! At this moment, Prince William has treated Ye Qi in the same position as him! It is not just Prince William, Avril Lavigne, the Holy See, who was very indifferent to outsiders. She has an angelic face and rarely smiles! Now, I can''t help but smile at Ye Qi with a friendly smile. This kind of smile makes the iceberg melt! Ye Qi felt the change in the attitude of the two, and once again evaluated Lin Nan in her heart and went to a new level! Is Linnans weight so heavy? Originally I thought that if I said Lin Nans relationship with the Ye family, I would be valued by Prince William. Now it seems that he has put me in the same class as him! Linnan, Linnan, what is your identity? I dont know? Ye Qi looked back and looked at the ocean outside the window quietly! She has an illusion that Lin Nan seems to be like the sea ahead, unfathomable! After a while! Avril stood up and said, "This matter is of great importance. I must inform the Pope!" "Your Majesty''s side, I will report the news as soon as possible!" Prince William also reacted. at the same time. In another luxurious hall of the Atlantis! St. Louis, the owner of the Atlantis, sat there, holding a tablet in his hand, his face dignified! "He is more powerful than I thought. A servant can kill the Deity of the Wolf God? What strength is he himself?" St. Louis whispered that his old eyes were full of doubts and puzzles! After a long time, St. Louis stood up with the help of his servants! "Let''s go, let''s visit, this Mr. Lin!" At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were outside the swimming pool on the deck, enjoying the winter scenery on the Pacific Ocean! Although at this time, Huaguo has already entered the winter, many places have begun to snow! But on the ocean, the temperature is very warm, Liu Rusheng put on a playful casual dress, and then follow the video with Wei Anran, a girlfriend who is far away in Jiangnan! Wei Anran on the other side of the video was wearing a thick coat, and learned that Liu Ruqing was on vacation in a large cruise ship in the Pacific Ocean. His jealous eyes were all red! "Ruqing, there is such a good thing, why don''t you take me? You don''t know! This year''s Jiangnan, it''s cold and cold, and it doesn''t matter how much you wear! You can be good, now you are on the Pacific! Wei Anran couldn''t help but complain! "Hehe, I didn''t expect to board the ship suddenly!" Liu Ruqing smiled and made a grimace to the video! "Oh, what about Lin Nan?" Wei Anran asked, turning the subject. "He''s next to me! Well, look!" Liu Ruqing turned the phone, and the video was aimed at Lin Nan on the side! Lin Nan at the moment is holding a fruit knife and cutting the fruit in the fruit tray! Deep in Wei Anran''s eyes, there was a trace of awe, and he said with a smile: "He''s there!" Last time, Wei Anran used Liu Ruqing, and after being warned by Lin Nan''s static time, Wei Anran''s attitude towards Lin Nan came with a 180 degree turn! Since then, Wei Anran has never dared to be arrogant about Lin Nan! "What''s wrong with you? Why did your face become a little bit white? Is it cold and uncomfortable?" Liu Ruqing asked with concern. She thought Wei Anran was uncomfortable. Who could think that Wei Anran was afraid of Lin Nan? "Cough! It''s okay! Jiangnan is a bit cold. Other things will be said when you come back. I have something to do. You have fun first!" Wei Anran squeezed a smile! "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded, Wei Anran over there already hung up! Just after hanging up the phone, Lin Nan handed over the fruit tray and smiled softly: "This is a tropical fruit, there is no Jiangnan, you try it!" At this time, at the entrance to the next floor of the deck, Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan were blocked here! In front of them are the CEOs of the world''s 500 strong companies, as well as the heirs of major consortia. There are hundreds of people, all in suits and shoes, all formally standing there! "Everyone, my host is on vacation with the hostess. I don''t want to be disturbed. Please come back!" Lin Canghai''s face was indifferent, like a rock, standing at the entrance of the stairs! "Sir, please also inform me that I am Sherman Karaschi of the Citigroup! I have important things to discuss with Mr. Lin!" A middle-aged man, came up! The moment Han Zhongyan saw this person, his pupil shrank suddenly, and his heart was shocked! ''My goodness! Sherman Kraschi? Wall Streets capital predator, one of the major shareholders of the American Citigroup, personal assets are comparable to the total assets of the entire Li family on Hong Kong Island! Not to mention the wealth under his control Any one action is enough to pry the entire financial world! There are also listed companies under the Han family. Han Zhongyan, the head of the Han family in Tianhai City, how could he not understand that these world-wide financial predators? "Sorry, my master said, no one will see you!" Lin Canghai shook his head and refused, even if it was the capital predator? "I am Morgan Sherman of the Morgan Consortium and one of the heads of the Morgan Consortium! On behalf of my consortium, I Jin invited Mr. Lin to become one of the honorary governing directors and can receive a 3% dividend from the Morgan Consortium every year Please also report!" Another white middle-aged man, very gentleman said. Hearing this, Han Zhongyan raised his head in surprise and looked at the white middle-aged man! The Morgan Consortium is a family-owned super consortium, and all countries in the world have their footprints. The profit over the year exceeds trillions of dollars! There are thousands of shareholders under the name, not to mention a 3% dividend, even if only a 1% dividend, there are tens of billions of profits in a year! The 3% dividend, doesn''t it mean that every year more than 100 billion dollars are given to Lin Nan? ''My goodness! What is my master doing? Are the representatives of these consortia crazy? "Han Zhongyan opened her mouth in horror! He looked back at Lin Canghai, hoping to get an answer from Lin Canghai! It is a pity that Lin Canghai''s expression is indifferent, and he simply ignores the words of these super consortium representatives! Suddenly, a faint voice came from the deck: "Let them come up!" "Observe!" A hint of respect appeared in Lin Canghai''s face! He stepped back a few steps, turned aside, and made a gesture of invitation, saying: "Master invites you to go up!" Chapter 621： The identity of the master is not something you can know! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 621 The Masters Identity Is Not Known by You Looking at the heads and representatives of the major consortia, disappearing at the entrance of the stairs, Han Zhongyan stood at the same place, and the eyes are still endless shock! After everyone disappeared at the end of the stairs, Han Zhongyan came to Lin Canghai''s side! "Brother Lin, what''s going on? What is the identity of the owner?" "Why are the heads of these consortia so respectful of their owners? Even if the President of the United States is here, wouldn''t it be valued by so many heads of consortia?" Han Zhongyan asked in surprise. In his eyes, the representatives and heads of these consortia are world wealth Lin Canghai stood there and smiled lightly: "This is just a small scene, I have seen a bigger scene!" "A bigger scene?" Han Zhongyan was surprised, and subconsciously asked, "What bigger scene?" In his eyes, this is already a big scene! All over the world, the heads and representatives of large consortia have almost all appeared here. See Lin Nan! He didn''t hesitate to take out the shares of his respective consortium to please Lin Nan. Han Zhongyan couldn''t imagine who it was with such a great energy! "Ha ha!" Lin Canghai smiled proudly, and a picture after another flashed in his mind, saying: "I have met the generals of the 29 nations and asked for the master, but I didn''t even enter the door, and finally returned without success!" "I''ve seen that in front of mortals, god-like figures kneel at the feet of their masters and pray for their forgiveness! The dark giants of the underground world, like worms, kneel down on the ground to beg for mercy!" "I have also seen that the president of the world''s great powers, the highest military commander, and the highest person in charge of the special department personally met with the master and hoped that the master would join their power!" "I have even seen the **** king, millions of yin soldiers, and hundreds of millions of evil spirits, kneeling under the master''s body to worship, like worshiping gods!" "You said, compared to these, is today a small scene?" The words fell to the ground, Han Zhongyan''s eyes were already widened, and the whole person was stiff in place, exclaimed! "What? How is it possible!" "Master, what is his origin? Brother Han, are you kidding me?" Han Zhongyan opened his mouth, and his chin almost fell to the ground! "The identity of the master is not something you can know!" "Brother Han, I am equal to the master''s servant, and I still have a touch of affection. I want to remind you, don''t expect too much! As long as your Han family is loyal to the master, there is no betrayal in this life. One day, it will reach a height that you dare not even think about!" "Before, the Ye family had this opportunity, but it was destroyed by Ye Qi!" "Now, the opportunity is right in front of your eyes. I can only help you get here, depending on whether you can catch it!" Lin Canghai shook his head lightly, and no longer ignored Han Zhongyan who was shocked at the same place, and lifted his foot towards the deck! Lin Canghai knew that it was time for him to serve Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! When Lin Canghai came to the deck, the representatives and principals of the major consortia had already stood like a military training phalanx, in an orderly manner, standing there one by one as if they were trained pupils! "Mr. Lin, did you really not think about what I said just now?" With a smile, Morgan Sherman is one of the heads of the Morgan consortium. He has absolute say in the world! "As long as you nod your head, the 3% annual net profit of the Morgan Consortium will enter your name!" "Even if you want to be a real director of our consortium, there is no problem!" Morgan Sherman said with a smile, sincere in his tone! He knows that there is something like Lin Nan, and things like money, status, and rights are hard to impress them! Can only try as much as possible, in case Lin Nan agreed, for the Morgan Consortium, there are also great benefits! "Mr. Lin, what the Morgan Consortium promised, we at Citigroup can also do it!" The representative of Citigroup, Sherman Kraschi also stood up! Their consortium, which controls the National Bank of America, has more than one trillion dollars in capital under its control? Has already surpassed the concept of money, but thinking about how to continue the consortium! Money and power are nothing to them! After a whole night last night, the consortium''s calculation and analysis overnight, plus the sentence of the five-star US CIA general, Lin Nan alone can be worth a hundred special divisions! Therefore, this morning, there will be so many forces, competing to make friends with Lin Nan, only to have today''s picture! "Mr. Lin, the commitment of the Morgan Consortium and Citigroup, my Sandias family, can do it too!" "Mr. Lin, our consortium..." "You don''t have to waste your tongue, I''m not interested!" Lin Nan sat on the sofa and refused! Liu Ruqing on the side, already surprised, couldn''t recover, nervously grabbing Lin Nan''s arm! She knew that Lin Nan''s origins were not simple, but she did not expect that the heads and representatives of these big consortia would pay such great attention to Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, you let us come up...is this...?" Confused and dazed, everyone looked at Lin Nan, waiting for his answer! "My wife wants to study finance, so I want you to come up, I want to ask for advice!" Lin Nan said calmly. UU reading Although he said he was asking for advice, his tone was not to be questioned! "It turns out so!" Sherman Kraschi suddenly realized! Several other big figures in the financial industry were all bright. How could they not see how Lin Nan valued Liu Ruqing! It turns out that Mr. Lin does not value money and status, but the Chinese woman beside him! Isnt that just financial knowledge? In the final analysis, it is still that set, who can stand at a world-class height, who has not fully understood those rules? If you want to make friends with Mr. Lin, it seems that you have to start with this Chinese woman! The financial tycoons present have been in the business world for decades, these visions are still there! In just a few seconds, you can see the core of the problem! On the contrary, Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened in amazement, her face was full of surprises and surprises! "Ah? Learn financial knowledge with them?" "Yeah! Didn''t you say, would you like to meet some of the big names in the financial world? In this case, I let them come. Anyone you want to know, any financial knowledge you want to know, these people will definitely teach you !" Lin Nan nodded gently, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing was very moved and looked at Lin Nan deeply, "Thank you, I did so much for me!" At this moment, there was a burst of laughter at the entrance of the stairs on the deck! "Hahaha! Mr. Lin, it''s better to see you than you. You have been on the ship for a few days. My owner, Atlantis, made his first appearance. I hope Mr. Lin will not blame!" Everyone on the deck moved their hearts and looked back! I saw a white old man, walking on a crutches, slowly walking under the help of a servant! Chapter 622： This **** killer? Ha ha! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 622 This God-killer? Ha ha The white old man on the deck looked extremely old. He had reached his senior year, but he was luxuriously dressed and had a unique temperament. Just standing there attracted everyone''s attention! After seeing this white old man, all the rich people present were shocked! The heads of the major consortiums stood there straight, but when they saw the white old man, they all bowed out of thin air! Even when they talked to Lin Nan, there was no such performance, which shows that the identity of this white old man is noble! "Mr. Louis, you are here!" Sherman Kraschi stepped forward and made a very gentleman''s courtesy, not daring to be negligent! "Have seen Mr. Louis!" "Mr. Louis, on behalf of my father, I bring you the most sincere greetings!" The principals and heirs of the major consortiums present greeted each other! With a faint smile on his face, St. Louis walked slowly, nodded at the crowd, and said, "I know, you have a heart!" As he spoke, he walked toward Lin Nan''s position! Due to St. Louis''s strong aura, Liu Ruqing was a little restless and wanted to stand up, but Lin Nan gently pulled her little hand and showed a faint smile! "Sit down, all right!" Lin Nan smiled lightly! His woman, even if the president is here, is also the other party saluting, and Liu Ruqing just needs to sit down! Seeing Liu Ruqing behave like this, a lot of rich people were present, frowning! In their eyes, Lin Nan is a strong person in the world and can sit on par with St. Louis. Lin Nan has such a performance, it is understandable! But Liu Ruqing is just a little girl. She seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. How can she be? With the status of St. Louis in Europe, it is comparable to the position of the Pope in religion. A Chinese woman, even seeing St. Louis, dare to sit still and not salute? On St. Louis''s face, the mountain flashed a hint of displeasure, but soon recovered to its original state, but in the face of Lin Nan''s attitude, suddenly a bit cold! Although he values ??Lin Nan, he does not value Lin Nan''s woman! In St. Louis''s view, women are just vassals of the strong! On the day when Liu Ruqing is old, Lin Nan will inevitably be replaced, so for Liu Ruqing, St. Louis does not care! "Mr. Lin, this is St. Louis, known as the godfather of European civilization!" "You are qualified to sit and talk to Mr. Louis, but this Chinese woman, please stand up and be courteous!" A white rich man stood up and reminded with a smile! His name is Nicholas Slater, and the company under his name spans dozens of countries and ranks among the top 100 in the world''s top 500. It is very important in the world! And, he has noble blood, and he has a knighthood on him! Among the nobles, the most important thing is a ritual word, so these things are very important in the eyes of a group of people who claim to be a civilized society! Nicholas Slater''s mouth, with a faint smile! At the next moment, a muffled noise came! "boom!" The white man who opened his mouth shuddered, then fell to his knees, and his knees fell deep into the deck! "Dare you do this to me!" Nicholas Slater''s face was blue and his face was red, and he was extremely angry! He did not expect Lin Nan to be so rude, so that he would kneel on the ground in front of everyone! "Don''t I dare?" Lin Nan sneered, and a face of coercive pressure hit, Nicholas Slat, who was lying on the ground, shivered! "Mr. Lin, please be merciful. Your father is an old acquaintance with me. Isn''t that good for you?" St. Louis''s face was light, and he stood up and pleaded! "Uncle save me!" Nicholas Slater''s face was pale, and he gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground, a face of shame and anger! The rich people present are all people in the circle! Today, he knelt on the ground in front of everyone, and his face was completely lost! Just then, Lin Canghai''s indifferent voice came: "What is he? Let me hostess salute you? Let you come up and really kick your nose and face? Roll down and kneel!" "Master''s majesty, do you dare to rebel?" Lin Canghai didn''t give face at all. After snorting, he took a slap shot! "boom!" Nicholas Slat is like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. The whole person flew out, and finally rolled down the steps and fell on the floor of the next floor! Lin Nan was picking up a cup of fragrant tea on the table and took a sip! "Mr. Lin, your old servant did this. Is that what you mean?" Saint Louis said in a deep voice. "Lin Canghai has shown mercy to his men. If it is me, this person is already a dead person!" Lin Nan looked at St. Louis lightly, and his eyes were indifferent! "Hahaha! Good! Good! Good--!" St. Louis''s old face was blue, and he smiled angrily. After three laughs, he walked away! "This" Everyone in the room saw this scene and looked at each other in shock, not knowing what to say! St. Louis is respected, in the realm of Europe Even the royal monarch, when he meets St. Louis, he is respected by three points! Now in front of everyone, Lin Nan so disregarded St. Louis, making him angry! Seeing the other rich people, they are silent! After a while. Morgan Sherman leaned in, lowered his throat, and whispered: "Mr. Lin, you really shouldn''t, don''t give Mr. Louis a face. He is a powerful man in Europe. Many royal families and families have a very close relationship with him!" "The man just now was Mr. Louis''s nephew, so he stood up and spoke for Mr. Louis!" "Everyone in the circle knows this. If you do this, Mr. Louis has no face. I''m afraid I will remember this thing..." "What if he remembered it? In the eyes of the master, it was just a ant. If he was honest, the master would not treat him!" Lin Canghai snorted and proudly said: "If you dare to do anything wrong! Deity Wolf Wolf is his end!" "Wolf God Dewar!" Morgan Sherman and the wealthy people around him shuddered! "Master, this God-killer, it''s so arrogant!" Just after leaving the deck, the old servant beside St. Louis''s secret opening! "Humph!" St. Louis sneered, his eyes like an eagle falcon, full of chill, said: "God wants a person to die, he must first make a person crazy!" "This God-killer? Ha ha! You see, what he did must have angered many people!" "It won''t take long for me to do it myself, he will definitely go to hell!" St. Louis sneered, then leaned on his golden scepter and disappeared at the end of the corridor! (End of this chapter) Chapter 623： Things like ants, but the temper is not small! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 623: Things like ants, but the temper is not small In the next few days, St. Louis did not come to Lin Nan again! As for other rich people, because of the relationship between St. Louis, the rich people who came to Linnan in Bahia suddenly lost a lot. Only Morgan Sherman still enjoyed it. He invited Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to have dinner every day! As for Ye Qi, she was also cheeky, and as a referee, took Prince William and Avril to visit Lin Nan many times, but the results were not very good! After spending half a month on the cruise ship, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left the Atlantis! "Mr. Lin, no matter where you are, the Morgan Consortium will always be your loyal friend!" "The Chinese New Year is coming, and on behalf of all the senior management of the Morgan Foundation, I would like to extend the most sincere blessings to you!" Morgan Sherman stood on the deck and smiled at Lin Nan who was about to leave. "Thank you Mr. Morgan!" Lin Nan smiled and did not answer, but Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "Haha! Ms. Liu, since you are interested in finance, then I will be waiting for you on Wall Street. As long as you come to Wall Street in the future, I promise to have your seat!" Morgan Sherman laughed, very respectful. "Thanks to Mr. Morgan''s hospitality these days! Many of your insights have made me feel better, and listening to you is better than reading countless financial classics!" Liu Ruqing smiled politely, revealing a pair of dimples in the corner of her mouth! These days, she has really gained a lot! "Haha, Mr. Lin told me, how dare I not follow?" "Mr. Morgan, you are out, we will be friends in the future, welcome to visit China at any time, let''s go first!" Liu Ruqing greeted with a smile, and Lin Nan and two, turned and embarked on another yacht! Atlantis does not enter the waters of any country. If Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing want to return to Tianhai, they need to take a yacht back! Of course, Lin Nan can take Liu Ruqing to any place on earth with one thought, but now Lin Nan is not prepared to do so now! "Haha, it must be!" Morgan Sherman smiled heartily. Then witnessed Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, turned and left the Atlantis! This time, Ye Qi did not accompany him, but the yacht on the Atlantis, carrying Lin Nan and others, went in the direction of Tianhai City! "Go on, everywhere in the world, as long as it is an industry under the name of the Morgan Consortium, treat Mr. Lin as the chairman of the board of directors!" Morgan Sherman said quietly! "What? Mr. Morgan, why are you doing this? Even if you give an order, that Mr. Lin doesn''t necessarily know!" "And if this order is executed, the operation of our consortium will also be affected to some extent. Is it worth doing this?" A secretary next to him, with a look of consternation! "Oh, you don''t know how valuable he is! Just do it according to my requirements. This is also the decision made by the board of directors overnight!" Morgan Sherman chuckled, turned his attention away from his secretary. On the other side of the deck, Ye Qi, Prince William, Avril, and others stood here, looking out from the rails, watching Lin Nan take the leaving yacht! Not only they, but other world-class tycoons also watched Lin Nan leave! As Lin Nan left, countless news spread from this yacht to all parts of the world! Almost all major forces are watching Lin Nan''s every move! "Lin Nan, did we forget something?" On the yacht, Liu Ruqing suddenly asked, looking at Lin Nan with a puzzled expression! "What about Er Gouzi? Didn''t we bring it when we got on the boat? Why are we missing now?" After boarding the Atlantis, it didnt take long for the Golden Sacred Dragon to disappear without a trace, and I didnt know where to go! Lin Nan naturally does not worry about the safety of Er Gouzi, but Liu Ruqing does not know the identity of Er Gouzi! "Relax, that dog can''t die!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. At the same time, inside the Atlantis, in the private room of St. Louis! "Master, the God-killer has left!" An old servant stood aside respectfully and whispered. "Has the country been contacted?" The old face of St. Louis is full of coldness! "I have already contacted them. They hate the God-killers. They are just the prestige of the God-killers. The dark giants contacted by the Wa Kingdom are quite afraid! "After all, the Wolf God Dewar has been cut off!" the old servant whispered. "Oh! Look at it, the God-killer will not live long, and the Wa Kingdom has never been a fuel-efficient lamp!" St. Louis''s eyes twitched slightly. "You ants, even thinking of the idea of ??beating the heavenly emperor! Really do not know the life and death!" An indifferent voice came suddenly! "Who is speaking?" St. Louis was taken aback, and suddenly stood up from his chair, glancing around, with a look of surprise in his face! The sound came from the living room, but in the whole hall, all kinds of furniture can be seen at a glance, and no one can hide it! "Pretend to be a ghost! What the **** are you, get me out!" St. Louis shouted loudly The crutches in his hand stomped fiercely on the ground! "It''s not bad temper for things like ants!" Another sneer came, and the door of this suite was pushed open with a squeak. A golden-haired Chinese rural dog, with its head up and standing proudly, came in proudly! "It''s this dead dog!" James''s face was dark and his eyes were full of anger, staring at the big yellow dog walking into the hall! "What dog?" St. Louis frowned, just a dirt dog, could he board the Atlantis? "Grandpa Grandpa, this dead dog is Lin Nan''s pet, he took it on board!" James explained that when Lin Nan boarded the ship, the dog plunged him into the water, and ugly in front of countless people, he was ashamed! Dignified noble status, was humiliated by a native dog! Even, in order to retaliate Lin Nan, James invited the underground ace killer No. 47 to shoot! It''s just that James feels strange. Why hasn''t he responded to his message on the 47th after so long? These are not important anymore! Now James, just want to kill this dog! "Linnan''s dog?" St. Louis''s brows were screwed together, he had an illusion, and he always felt that this dog was not simple! And who was talking just now? "Grandpa, since it''s Lin Nan''s dog, let''s call someone, grab this dog, peel and cramp, and throw it in the oil pan to cook for seven days and nights?" "Anyway, Lin Nan and they have disembarked the boat, and they will find it back when the time comes, no one can be sure, it is us, killing his dog!" James sneered repeatedly! He was condescending and looked down at the two dogs. In his eyes, this dog was already a dead dog! (End of this chapter) Chapter 624： What is God? My master is God! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 624: What is God? My Master is God "Stupid bug, this Holy Dragon gave you death!" The Golden Saint Dragon roared and opened his mouth! "Awow!" The sound of a dragon sound came, and the whole sea was boiling! The Atlantis trembled violently. The huge waves above the sea were like the end of the world. The billions of fish and shrimp on the bottom of the sea, like a pilgrimage, gathered crazy towards the Atlantis! "My goodness!" "What did I see?" now. On the cruise ship Atlantis, everyone saw the sea creatures coming over, and their legs were soft and frightened! Who has seen such a horrible situation? The golden holy dragon revealed its body and turned into a golden holy dragon, entrenched in front of St. Louis! Golden scales, pleated brilliance, elk-like dragon''s horns, Kong Wu''s powerful five-claw golden feet, as if cast by gold water, a sacred breath, struck his face, frightened everyone in the room, all With a thump, kneel to the ground! "My God... turned out to be a real oriental dragon?!!!" "God-killer''s pet, is it a real dragon? Is he--is God?!!!" St. Louis knelt there, trembling, his old face pale! "What is God? My master is God!" Jin Shenglong snorted, a dragon breath spit out of his nostrils, rolled up James, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed it! "Cough!" Just after swallowing James, the Golden Saint Dragon coughed violently! "Pooh!" He took a sip and spit out James, disgustingly said: "The meat is stinky, eating you dirty my mouth!" Golden Saint Dragon said while shaking his head, and James had been scared silly, his face was sallow, almost earthy, and he was shaking on the ground! "Lord God, please forgive us mortals!" St. Louis knelt there, with a precious carpet on his forehead, dry throat, and old tears begging for mercy! At this moment, even if his identity is noble, in front of such a real dragon, he can''t even raise his head! "Dragon God? Ha ha, Dragon God doesn''t deserve to give me shoes!" The Golden Saint Dragon smiled proudly, shook his head, and said aloud: "I am up to the ninety-ninth heaven, and sent to the eighteenth level of hell. The Emperor Lin Tian personally sealed it. "Golden Holy Dragon?" St. Louis raised his head in horror, opened his mouth, and shivered: "Sir Sacred Dragon, you just said that your master is a God-killer? Is this true?" "He is not only my master, but also the only heavenly emperor in this world!" "This planet is so fortunate! It was favored by the Emperor of Heaven, and he was blessed with luck. Even mortals and other mortals did not know how to be grateful and wanted to find Emperors trouble! In the eyes of the Golden Saint Dragon, there is a sense of indifference! "Emperor?" In St. Louis''s eyes, there was a confusion, and he didn''t even know, what is the Emperor of Heaven! "Ah! The frog at the bottom of the well, Xia Chong can''t speak ice! I told you, you don''t know, what is the emperor!" Seeing the golden Saint Dragon, he sighed and looked at Saint Louis with pity! You can''t tell the frog at the bottom of the well how wide the sky is, because its horizon is limited to the sky seen at the wellhead! "However, Ben Shenglong is now ready to let you see, what is Heavenly Emperor! Jin Shenglong''s face sank and he breathed out a breath of dragon. The whole hall suddenly changed the scenery! "Buzz!" Then the surrounding scene, a burst of change, St. Louis and others appeared on a huge square! There are strange creatures everywhere, both human races and other races, and even St. Louis has seen angels! They are carrying white wings and wearing a bright crown! There are also Western dragon knights, wearing golden armor, holding ancient war spears and shields, holding their own Western dragon mounts, and kneeling down like the group of angels! At the end of the square, a majestic grand palace, like a mountain, stands at the end of the earth and can''t be seen at a glance! A majestic breath hit the face, making people want to kneel on the ground and worship! Nine hundred and ninety thousand steps lead directly to the end of the Tiangong, where there is a chair belonging to the Emperor of Heaven, a young man, just sitting on it casually, looking down on everyone below! "All spirits worship, all beings bow their heads? Is this...the emperor?" St. Louis opened his mouth in horror and trembled as he saw that the man sitting in the Emperor''s seat was Lin Nan! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after returning to Tianhai City, did not stay long, but went directly to Jiangnan! Lin Canghai did not follow, and stayed in the cafe in Tianhai City! "Mom, I''m back. Where are you?" As soon as he arrived in Jiangnan City, Liu Ruqing couldn''t wait, dialing his mother Shen Qingxue''s mobile phone! "I''m receiving customers in the company, I can''t go away for the time being!" "Your child is also true. He said that he would go to Tianhai City to see it. This trip will take more than half a month, and it will be back after the Chinese New Year! If you let your dad know, I will say you again! "Fortunately, Lin Nan is by my side, otherwise, I will worry about dying!" At the end of the phone, Shen Qingxue''s voice came. She chattered and said Liu Ruqing again! "Okay mom, I know Be sure to pay attention next time, I will invite you to dinner at noon today, will you be guilty?" Liu Ruqing spit out her small tongue playfully! "Huh! I''m still busy now, I have no time to take care of you!" Shen Qingxue snorted proudly, wrinkling his nose similar to Liu Ruqing, and continued: "If you want to eat, please come to my company first, wait for me to deal with the matter, and take you out to eat! I am a mother, I don''t need my daughter to eat!" "Good, you are right!" Liu Ruqing spit out his tongue again and hung up the phone before putting the phone in his handbag and Lin Lin and the two went to the hotel that Shen Qingxue explained! at this time. In Shen Qingxue''s media company, several male actors who burst into popularity in China are sitting in the office! The Liu Group has been steadily improving in Jiangnan City, but Shen Qingxue has not worked in any department of the Liu Group. Instead, he has established a media company and is ready to develop in the entertainment circle! When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came to the door of Shen Qingxue''s company, the receptionist at the front desk immediately greeted them! Her name is Liu Li. She has just arrived at Shen Qingxue''s company for more than half a year after graduating from university. Liu Ruqing knew her! "Miss, you are here!" Liu Li greeted with a smile. "Sister Lili, don''t call me Miss, how old are you, or call me Ruqing!" "By Sister Lili, what about my mother?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "The chairman is in the office!" Liu Li explained. "OK, all right!" After Liu Ruqing nodded, he took Lin Nan and came outside Shen Qingxue''s office. He heard an arrogant voice coming from the office: "Shen Qingxue, you are a broken company, and you want to continue to cooperate with me? You don''t look at your own virtue!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 625： Angry Liu Ruqing! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 625 The Angry Liu Ruqing There are a total of five or six people in the office. Apart from Shen Qingxue, the others are all signed artists under their company name! "Okay, after all, Sister Shen is kind to us, so it would be wrong to talk!" A handsome young man with a smile. "Alie take the contract out!" On the side of this handsome young man, a young female agent immediately took out a contract from his briefcase and placed it on the table! "Xiao Wang, what do you mean?" Shen Qingxue''s brows are screwed together! "Sister Shen, it doesn''t mean much, this is the contract we signed in those years, now we want to cancel the contract!" Wang Xukun smiled. "Cancel the contract?" Shen Qingxue''s complexion, sinking! "Yes! Sister Shen, everyone is getting together, you know, now that we are popular, how can your company pack us? Are you qualified?" "Whether it is publicity, attending activities, including signing fees, are not in line with our current value, so we want to cancel the contract, as for the cancellation fee, we will come according to the price on the contract, Sister Shen, please sign a word!" Wang Xukun''s handsome face still has a brilliant smile. Alie put the contract on Shen Qingxue''s desk, but Shen Qingxue didn''t read it! "Ms. Shen, you should check it out!" Alie frowned. "Sister Shen, as Brother Kun said, everyone is getting together!" Another young man also had a lonely smile on his face! "That is, our current group already has millions of fans! The Flower Brothers are ready to sign us, and they can also enter the movie while releasing the album!" "Sister Shen, the temple here is too small for us, the Buddhas! You have to sign!" The two handsome young men beside him also smiled and agreed. Listening to their tone, it seems that leaving Shen Qingxue''s company is bound to be won! Like them, they became famous overnight and reached the peak of their lives. They didn''t want to continue to be delayed by Shen Qingxue''s company. The sparrow flew up the branch and became a phoenix. Who wants to go back to the previous pheasant nest? "Wang Xukun was not your attitude when I held you back!" Shen Qingxue looks very unsightly, his entertainment company has signed a lot of small artists in the third and fourth lines! Shen Qingxue''s multiple contacts finally pushed this group to the public on the Internet! After Shen Qingxue''s packaging and momentum, Wang Xukun and others finally burst into flames overnight, and their value has more than tens of times! As long as Wang Xukun and others are mastered, Shen Qingxue''s company can even gain momentum and rank among the top domestic brokerage companies! I just didn''t expect that Wang Xukun and others would turn their heads down and refuse to recognize people within half a month after the fire broke out! "Ms. Shen, people go high and water flows low. You still have to sign a letter. Even our company can accompany you for some liquidated damages. Otherwise, even if you go to the court, if you have these contracts, even us If you break the contract, you can only get some liquidated damages!" The female agent named Alie pushed the glasses on her nose with a smile on her pretty face. "Aren''t you afraid, because of contract disputes, causing your staff to collapse?" Shen Qingxue''s eyes were full of anger. "Ha ha!" Alie smiled and shook her head. There was a hint of ridicule on her face, saying: "Ms. Shen, our floral brothers are in the entertainment industry, not to mention being a big company, but the situation of the three-legged triumph still has a place!" "Our company''s public relations and naval forces are countless, and it''s not polite to say that it can completely guide the direction of public opinion! Really at that time, Sister Shen, do you think they believe your company or us?" "I''m the first to give first! The situation will be analyzed for you. If you really get to that level, I can say that this matter will not cause any harm to us, but to your company... Not necessarily!" Alie talked, and smiled deeply! "Haha!" As soon as her words fell to the ground, the groups of the men''s groups all covered their mouths and chuckled, looking into Shen Qingxue''s gaze, full of jokes! Shen Qingxue raised his head and looked at Wang Xukun, his eyes full of disappointment! "Xiao Wang, do you really want to cancel the contract? When you were at the Jiangnan Conservatory of Music, there was no one to sing, or did I excavate you! Without me, there would be no today!" Shen Qingxue sat behind her desk and looked at Wang Xukun for sure! "Sister Shen, thank you for your kindness, but Sister Shen, your company is too small and has no development prospects at all!" Wang Xukun smiled softly and shook his head! "But in the company, you have signed many of your activities. Where do you leave me? Where do I tell those customers?" Shen Qingxue continued, anger flashing in his eyes! "Then no matter what I do, Sister Shen, you can handle this matter yourself! We will pay the liquidated damages!" Wang Xukun said lightly, his face immobile, leaning towards the sofa behind him before continuing: "You either sign, so everyone is good, no signing, Alie will find a lawyer for me. At that time, the lawyer will fight the lawsuit. Although it has a little impact on me, but the problem is not big, it is your sister Shen. The company is not very good!" Speaking of which, Wang Xukun''s face was completely cold! Since everyone tears their faces, there is nothing to hide, revealing their original face! "Shen Qingxue, I told you so much, enough to give you face!" A member of the men''s team snorted! "Now that we are worth just one person, you are worth your entire company. Do you still want to keep us here? Ha ha, how is it possible!" The other person also shook his head ridiculously, sneering more than ever! "you guys!" Shen Qingxue took the case and his eyes were full of anger, and his chest was violently ups and downs! "Sister Shen, don''t be angry, and your body will be bad when you get angry!" Wang Xukun reminded with a smile. "Hahahaha!" In the office, a burst of violent laughter broke out again! The female agent named Alie, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, arms on her chest, looked at Shen Qingxue behind the desk lightly to see how she moved! "Squeak!" Liu Ruqing outside the office could no longer listen, pushed open the door of the office, and came in angrily! Lin Nan followed, and walked into the office! "You guys, it''s too much! My mother took you up. Now that the contract is not over, you will leave the company. Are you all white-eyed wolves? Facing Liu Ruqing''s question, Wang Xukun and others were stunned! Obviously, they did not expect that they would suddenly break into two people! "Who are you?" Chapter 626： Ha ha! act recklessly! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter six hundred and twenty-six "Who am I? Shen Qingxue is my mother!" Liu Ruqing glared at Wang Xukun and others and said, "You are too conscienceless. My mother used so many resources and wasted on you. You even want to leave the company?" "People like you are simply not worthy of being a public figure! I will tell Sister Mi later, even if you leave my mom''s company, you will have to keep you in the entertainment industry and not go far!" Liu Ruqing said angrily. Under normal circumstances, she would not be so angry! However, the object that Wang Xukun and others just mocked was Liu Ruqing''s mother. No matter how good temper Liu Ruqing is, there will be no concessions in the matter of parents! "Mister? Do you know Yang Mi?" Wang Xukun was shocked! "Haha, it''s a laugh, Mimi is also an artist of our Flower Brothers, and they are big bosses. They have a great relationship. With your company, how can you know Mimi?" Another member of the men''s team shook his head in disbelief! "That''s it! What qualifications do you have to know Mimi?" "Even we have only seen Sister Mi a few times, do you know her? Did you meet in a dream?" There are two other members of the men''s team who sneered and shook their heads! Hear here. "Ha ha!" Wang Xukun also chuckled, and his handsome face was full of sarcasm! "Okay, I''ll call Sister Mi!" Liu Ruqing also got a temper, angry out of his carry bag, took out his hand and dialed Yang Mi''s phone! Hundreds of kilometers away, somewhere in the film and television city! Yang Mi has just finished shooting, ready to take a break for a while, but the phone suddenly rang! "Sister Mi, your phone is ringing!" The agent reminded with a smile. "Who''s exhausted? I won''t answer anymore. After I finish shooting, I will call him back!" Yang Mi lay on the lounge chair, covered her pretty face with a sun hat, and waved her hand! I''ve filmed a day''s scene, now I just want to take a good rest and don''t want to care about anyone! "Sister Mi, you must answer this call!" The agent said with a smile. "Who? You have to pick it up, is it from the big boss?" Yang Mi took off the visor suspiciously, looked at his agent suspiciously, waiting for the other party''s answer! "It''s not the big boss, it''s Liu Ruqing. Didn''t you say it last time? Any time, as long as she calls, even if you are sleeping, wake you up!" the agent explained with a smile. "Ruqing? Why did she call me! Get your mobile phone!" Yang Mi was overjoyed, and an excited man jumped from his chair! Since she knew Lin Nan''s horror energy, even the people of Yanjing''s big families have robbed Lin Nan, she desperately wanted to have a relationship with Lin Nan! However, there has been no way, only rely on the relationship of Liu Ruqing to see if he can make friends with Lin Nan! Unfortunately, since this time, Yang Mi has never found a chance! However, now Liu Ruqing has taken the initiative to call, Yang Mi did not dare to neglect, and quickly took the call from the agent! "Hey! Sister Mi, I am Ruqing!" Liu Ruqing said. Hear this. "Hahaha! Laughing dead, pretending to be quite like, just because you also know Mi sister?" A member of the men''s team shook his head funny! "Do you know what Sister Mi is? She will listen to you? Sister Mi is now a sister of the Flower Brothers, and the company even has her shares!" "Every year I am the big boss. I personally talk with Mimi about the contract. Do you know Mimi?" Several other men''s team members also showed funny expressions on their faces, shaking their heads constantly, and did not believe at all! Liu Ruqing ignored everyone''s words! "Hey, Ruqing, how come you have time to call me?" Yang Mi asked with a smile. "Sister Mi, this is..." Liu Ruqing, Wang Xukun and others, talked to Yang Mi over the phone about the contract! "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Yang Mi frowned! "In the entertainment industry, the most taboo is that the previous owner''s contract has not been fulfilled, so he jumps to the next one! Such artists are generally blocked by several companies! "Sister Mi, this boy group is under the name of your floral brother!" Liu Ruqing shrugged helplessly. "Cough! Really?" Yang Mi coughed twice, a little embarrassed! "Okay, don''t pretend to be a little girl, Oscar owes you an actor, we all know!" The members of this group of men said that the tone was full of sarcasm. They didn''t believe it at all. Liu Ruqing would know Yang Mi! "Whose voice is this? Very familiar!" Yang Mi on the phone, frowned! "Sister Mi, he said that he was Wang Xukun and he was the leader of the men''s team!" Liu Ruqing glanced at the members of the men''s team! "Wang Xukun? I know this person, you give him the phone, I tell him!" Yang Mi moved her heart and said that after thinking about it. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded gently and handed the mobile phone to Wang Xukun according to Yang Mi''s meaning, "Sister Mi finds you!" "Find me?" Wang Xukun raised a frown, and had a bad hunch in his heart! Other members of the men''s team didn''t seem to find the seriousness of the problem at all. "Yes! Everyone took the initiative to ask you to answer the phone. If you don''t agree, that''s bad!" "Xukun, don''t you tear her down in public later! Have a good chat with Mimi!" Several other members of the men''s group all cheered with a playful smile on their faces, and said in a meaningful way! "okay, I get it!" Wang Xukun listened to this, his face was filled with a faint smile, and politely received the call from Liu Ruqing! "Hey!" "Wang Xukun, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Yang Mi asked angrily. "Oh, it looks pretty like you! You are Yang Mi?" Wang Xukun cried strangely! "What do you mean?" Yang Mi at the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and his face was heavy! "Oh, you guys are very interesting. You have to do a whole set of acting. Your voice is really unpleasant! But the imitation is quite similar, although Yang Mi''s voice is not good, just like a duck. , Pretend to be doll sounds!" "It''s really unbearable! Unfortunately, she is my predecessor and one of the shareholders of the Flower Brothers. There is no way, I must flatter her! Alas!" Wang Xukun said with a sigh! "Wang Xukun, you are really looking for death! Are you ready to say goodbye to your acting career" Yang Mi narrowed her eyes, her voice filled with chill! "Poof! What''s the matter? Are you addicted? Are you going to block me?" Wang Xukun almost laughed out loud, holding back the smile on his face, very uncomfortable! "Oh! I don''t know what to do!" After sneering, Yang Mi hung up the phone! Then, she gave a call to the big boss of the Huayi Brothers! "Doodle!" Just three times, the chairman of the flower brothers on the phone answered the phone! "Hey, what are you doing, Big Boss, do you have time?" Yang Mi asked with a smile. The tone changed suddenly, and the cold tone and expression just now disappeared! "It turned out to be Miss Yang, what''s the matter calling me? I''m in a meeting!" The chairman of the Huayi Brothers quipped. In the meeting room, all other shareholders held their breaths. During the meeting, others were forbidden to answer the phone, but the chairman, obviously an exception! "Big boss, I want to discuss something with you!" Yang Mi laughed. The chairman of Huayi Brothers smiled and scolded: "I will know you, and I will go to the Three Treasure Halls without incident. When I was in a meeting, I called me and said what is it? Try to satisfy you!" "Hee hee, then thank the big boss first, this is the case, there is a boy group...I have a friend, call me..." Yang Mi also talked about this matter roughly to the chairman of Huayi Brothers! "Oh? What do you want?" The chairman of Huayi Brothers raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. "I want the company to cancel the contract with them. What do you think?" Yang Mi asked tentatively! (End of this chapter) Chapter 627： Ridiculous, so ridiculous! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 627 is ridiculous, so ridiculous "This" The chairman of the Huayi Brothers frowned, and hesitated a little. He also knew that this boy group was very hot recently and had many fans! If it works well, it will cause a huge impact in the country, and it can be comparable to the Korean super men''s team, and then open the domestic market! "Big boss, if it''s difficult, then forget it!" Yang Mi didn''t answer when he saw the other party, and his words changed! "Haha, no, I promised you, isn''t it just an ordinary men''s group? It hasn''t been completely ignited yet. Such men''s groups are mostly domestic, and they are not irreplaceable. Go back and change groups and find someone again. Just run it!" The chairman of Huayi Brothers laughed and said easily. Only such a big entertainment company has such confidence! If it is a general entertainment company, it has signed a super boy group that is bursting with fire, and I wish to give them up as a bodhisattva! Who can rescind the contract just like the flower brothers? "Hee hee, then thank big boss, next time I return to the company, I invite you to dinner!" Yang Mi smiled playfully. "Then it''s settled! By the way, what kind of friend are you, so you care so much?" The chairman of Flower Brothers asked curiously. "Just a girl, still studying!" "Oh? Girl? Still studying?" "Yeah! But her husband is very powerful. If the big boss is busy, we will help you later. You won''t regret it later. I don''t know Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. Have you heard of it?" Yang Mi nodded, a little serious. Rhetorical question! "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Does this matter have anything to do with him?" The chairman of Huayi Brothers moved! He was in Yanjing, and he had known many big men already, and had heard a lot of rumors. Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, even in recent months, wasn''t doing well! Countless families all want to stifle this person, but they have no way out! "Of course it does. It''s his fiancee who begged me for help, so I will call and beg your boss!" Yang Mi nodded and smiled. "It turns out so!" The chairman of the Huayi Brothers suddenly realized that his face was dying for a while, and he was constantly changing. Yang Mi on the other end of the phone couldn''t see it all! Finally, the chairman of the Huayi Brothers casually changed the subject and said: "Haha! Understand, I am busy with this help, yes, I will continue the meeting, first hang up!" "Good!" Yang Mi nodded. After hanging up the phone, the chairman of Flower Brothers frowned slightly and fell into contemplation! All the shareholders below also looked at the chairman of Huayi Brothers, and no one chose to speak! The whole meeting room is very quiet! After a while, the voice of the chairman of the Flower Brothers came: "Xiao Xiao, called the agent Alie and said that the contract of the men''s team he brought with him was ready to be released!" The original quiet meeting room was boiling! "Ah? Chairman? What''s going on!" "Yes! Chairman, what''s going on? The boy group under Alie is a super hot boy group that has recently exploded. If it works well, within the next three years, it will bring at least three billion profits !" "Such people, we are too late to catch them, why should we cancel the contract?" "Yes, chairman, why?" The shareholders at the bottom all showed their confusion! "Compared with these men''s groups, another person is obviously more important!" The chairman of Flower Brothers, a mysterious smile! Ignoring the doubtful expressions of everyone, he continued: "Since I want to give that person some goodwill, sincerity... Hey, do it enough!" "Not only did I cancel their contract, but also block all the members of this boy group! How to do it, I don''t need to say it?" The entire conference hall was quiet for a while! The shareholders present looked at each other in surprise, and did not know the chairman, why should they block a cash cow! "it is good!" Xiao Xiao, the secretary, took a deep breath. She knew that the boy group was completely over! In a word, the chairman of Huayi Brothers completely banned a male group! In the entire entertainment circle, which director and company dare to sign them? In Shen Qingxue''s office! After Wang Xukun hung up Yang Mi''s phone, the members of the men''s group came together and asked: "What''s wrong Kun Kun?" "Oh! The woman on the other side of the phone, pretending to be Mimi! I took advantage of her opportunity!" Wang Xukun shook his head, sorted out his sleeves, and said slowly: "That fake Yang Mi, what else is going to block us, you say it''s ridiculous!" "Hahaha--!" "Ridiculous, so ridiculous!" The members of the men''s group laughed outrageously! "Ding Ding Ding!" Suddenly, a ring of mobile phone ringtones came out, and in the laughter of everyone, it appeared unusually abrupt! Everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly! I dont know why, the sudden ringtone of the mobile phone makes everyones heart sink! The agent Alie took out the phone in his pocket and looked at the caller ID, his face changed suddenly! Isnt that a coincidence? Is it true? Alie answered the phone with hesitation! "it is good!" "okay, I get it!" "No problem, I know what the big boss means!" Alie''s face was full of respectful expressions, and he nodded and bowed, and nodded every time he said a word. Wang Xukun and other members of the men''s team also held their breaths and stared at the agent Alie after finishing the whole phone call. The feeling was more and more wrong! Wait until Alie hangs up the phone! "How''s it going?" "What''s the situation with Alie?" Members of this group of men''s groups could not help asking. Even Wang Xukun himself, a heart also mentioned his throat, his eyelids jumped, his heart panicked inexplicably! "call!" Alie took a deep breath, glanced at everyone, and then said quietly: "The headquarters just called, the big boss personally ordered, and you cancel the contract!" "And, Floral Brothers, will no longer work with you for life!" "Because you have violated the contract with Ms. Shen Qingxue''s company, our flower brothers do not accept artists with moral problems!" "The floral brothers are ready to face the entire entertainment circle and block you! All your works and film and television materials are removed from the entire network, and Baidu Encyclopedia and Wikipedia are all deleted!" This remark is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day! The voice fell to the ground, and the whole office fell into a silence! "what?" "Impossible! Alie, you must have lied to me. I will talk to the boss!" Wang Xukun and others are hard to believe, and are all roaring in anger! This is like they originally flew into the cloud, but at the next moment, it fell directly from the cloud of 10,000 meters high, which is unacceptable! Shen Qingxue behind the desk is also a shocked expression! She had never imagined that her daughter made a phone call to go out, and this happened within less than five minutes. Even the big boss of the Flower Brothers personally ordered to block this boy group? Chapter 628： Sorry, this is for you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 628 Sorry, this is what you do "Fake! It must be fake!" "We have so many fans, the company has already promised us, we are out of events, do special topics, open concerts! How can we terminate the contract with us? Everyone in this boy group simply cannot accept it! "Alie, this is false, right? You lied to us, right?" Wang Xukun''s handsome face became completely white, unrecognizable, almost like rice paper! At the same time, he looked at alie with hope on his face, hoping that the other party admitted that this was a joke and deceived them! However, alie looked sober and ignored Wang Xukun! He got up and walked to Shen Qingxue, bowed at her ninety degrees, and said: "Ms. Shen, sorry, I was wrong just now, our big boss has ordered, Wang Xukun their boy group, our flower brothers film industry and their contract!" "As for the previous things, it was a misunderstanding. The chairman of our flower brothers has already conveyed his apology through his secretary. I hope you can accept it!" Alie''s arrogant attitude has just disappeared, and it is replaced by a strong respect! Hearing this, the face of Wang Xukun and others became paler! "Really?" Shen Qingxue was very surprised, looked at alie in amazement, and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing at the same time! "it is true!" Alie nodded seriously, and continued: "And the big boss also said, want to cooperate with your media company, if you are interested, you can always go to our floral headquarters to discuss cooperation matters!" "Ah? Is this true?" Shen Qingxue''s face is full of surprise expressions! Huayi Brothers is one of the largest companies in the Chinese entertainment industry, and has signed many top superstars. The weight in the Chinese entertainment industry can be imagined! If yes, Shen Qingxue''s company can cooperate with the Flower Brothers, and the benefits for the company can be imagined! "of course it''s true!" Alie still has a smile on her face. The secretary of the big boss has already explained it on the phone! If Shen Qingxue is angry, or if this matter is not dealt with properly, he can roll it out! In Alie''s heart, he was surprised. What can this small company do? How could the CEO of a listed company, the chairman of the tens of billions of floral brothers, personally order this? Is it? Was it really the girl who just made the call? ''impossible! Even if the phone call she just made, she really called Yang Mi! Yang Mi has a good relationship with the big boss, but its not that good! How could a big boss cancel a contract with a popular boy group in one sentence? Why exactly? The agent alie is filled with endless doubts! "By the way, the big boss also said that although our floral company and Wang Xukun canceled the contract with them, this contract still has legal benefits, and we are ready to give him to you!" "As for how you deal with them, it depends on what you mean!" the agent alie added. "Then for me, thank you big boss!" With a smile on Shen Qingxue''s face, Lin Nan gave a deep glance! I saw Lin Nan sitting aside. It seemed that he didn''t care about this matter at all! In Shen Qingxue''s heart, the cause and effect of the matter has been sorted out in just a few minutes! Her daughter Liu Ruqing grew up watching her. It is impossible for her to possess this ability. When a phone call is made, the big boss of the Flower Brothers will do the job of permanently blocking a popular boy group! And this thing was not done by Shen Qingxue! In the entire office, there were only three people, Shen Qingxue, Liu Ruqing, and Lin Nan, although Lin Nan''s lines remained unchanged throughout the process! However, Shen Qingxue still knows that this matter is inseparable from Lin Nan! Thinking of Lin Nan''s future son-in-law, he stopped thinking about it and smiled on his face! "This is Wang Xukun''s contract. Just sign a word!" The agent alie said with a smile. After handing over the contract signed by Wang Xukun and others, Shen Qingxue glanced a few times and found that there was no problem with the contract, so he signed his name in the beneficiary column! After the contract came into effect, Wang Xukun and others returned to Shen Qingxue''s company name again! "Sister Shen!" Wang Xukun and other members of the men''s group saw this scene, and their faces were scared pale! "Don''t call me that again! Wang Xukun, Sister Shen, I can''t stand it!" Shen Qingxue''s pretty face is almost cold, almost unhuman! Wang Xukun felt cold in his heart and quickly said: "Sister Shen, I''m wrong! I really know that I''m wrong. Please don''t block me. I''m willing to participate in various events and business performances of our company. I don''t want to be paid. I really don''t want to be paid. !" "Just ask Sister Shen, don''t do this! Have you forgotten our previous relationship?" Wang Xukun said, making a pitiful expression, just like a woman! If the general female fans meet, I am afraid that they will be heartbroken by Wang Xukun''s expression! However, in Shen Qingxue''s heart, only strong nausea and nausea! "Love score? Hahaha! Do you remember the love score How did I just ask you? You want to terminate the contract, I have agreed! Just ask you to finish the things arranged by the company!" "What do you say? I still remember, you said no matter what you do!" "Now I want to come back, I really think that my company Shen Qingxue, you come and want to go, you want to go?" Shen Qingxue sneered again and again. In her heart, she has made up her mind to completely block Wang Xukun and others without leaving any emotion! "Sister Shen!" "Sister Shen, don''t do this, we kneel for you!" Several other members of the men''s group, all crying with a face, kneeling on the ground, thumping their heads on the floor! However, Shen Qingxue ignored Wang Xukun and others. She got up and walked to Liu Ruqing''s side, took her little hand, and said, "Go, mom take you to dinner!" After talking, Shen Qingxue looked up like a proud queen and took Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing out of the office! After Lin Nan and others left, Wang Xukun felt even more desperate in his heart. He raised his head and looked in horror, saying: "Alie, is there no room for recovery?" "We have so many fans, why do big bosses give up on us?" "Yeah! We can make a lot of money for the big boss. Will alie beg you to plead with the big boss again?" Faced with the pleadings of Wang Xukun and others, Alie was indifferent and sneered: "Sorry, this is your own self-sufficiency!" After saying this, alie also turned away, ignoring the wailing behind her! On the other side, Shen Qingxue took Lin Nan and others to the booked hotel! When I first arrived at the hotel, I was told that the box with my reservation number was taken away! "what happened?" Shen Qingxue frowned, looking at the manager in front of her! Chapter 629： After Shanhaiguan, I have something to find Dingshan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 629 Passing Shanhaiguan, I have something to find Dingshan The lobby manager''s face was filled with an apologetic expression, saying: "Sorry, Ms. Shen, we are not intentional!" "The box you booked was originally reserved for you, but then there were VIPs in the hotel, and the group of VIPs didn''t want other boxes, so they occupied the box you reserved!" The lobby manager of the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel was helplessly explaining! "What do you mean? I booked the box and brought my daughter-in-law to dinner. Now you tell me that the box is occupied?" Shen Qingxue froze! I am afraid that this matter will be uncomfortable for anyone! "It''s really embarrassing, Ms. Shen!" The lobby manager kept apologizing. Liu Ruqing just reserved the private room by phone, so this lobby manager didn''t know Shen Qingxue! As for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, he didn''t even know anymore! Otherwise, Mr. Lin from Jiangnan is standing here. Who dares to occupy the private room scheduled by Shen Qingxue? "I don''t think so. I''ll give you another private room. At checkout, I will give you another 15% discount. What do you think?" The lobby manager said with a smile. "Do you think I can''t afford that money?" Shen Qingxue was even more angry, very angry about the lobby manager''s approach! Hearing Shen Qingxue''s words, the lobby manager frowned, his voice suddenly a little cold, and said: "Ms. Shen, it''s almost OK!" "Although you have reserved a box, you haven''t come yet, so the hotel has the right to deal with the box! And the guests who come in front are still expensive guests. It is normal to leave the box!" "Otherwise, I will take a step back and wait for you to finish the consumption. I will give you a 10% discount! If you want, let the front desk take you to other boxes. If you don''t want it, please go back!" The words just landed, and there was a lot of excitement at the door of the hotel, and another group of people came in! There are a total of seven or eight pedestrians, men and women, young and old, and speaking an accent from the field, it seems to come from the north! "Ding Shao, you have traveled a long distance and you should be hungry for the first time in Jiangnan. After you finish eating, you should take a good rest!" "Wait tomorrow, I will take you to enjoy the scenery of Jiangnan!" A middle-aged man with a faint smile on his face. "Well! Jiangnan is really good. It is also very lively near the New Year''s Eve!" A young man in the crowd, tall and powerful, Kong Wu powerful, his face like a knife and axe, full of three-dimensional sense! On him, a white bear skin was draped, the wool was exquisite, but it was a rare white bear skin! If such a cloak is sold on the market, it is no weaker than those top-level foreign famous clothing, worth more than hundreds of thousands of yuan! On the side of this young man, he is also waiting for two beautiful young women, whose appearance, temperament, appearance, and body are not worse than those of domestic first-line stars! In addition, there is a group of big bosses, also mixed in the crowd, plus an old man with cloth clothes and thin clothes, like an ancient teacher! now. Jiangnan has entered the winter. This old man, dressed very shabby, is in stark contrast to the headed youth and the rich bosses! However, the old man had a ruddy complexion and carried his hands on his back like standing loose. It seemed that the cold current from the outside world would not affect him at all! The lobby manager saw this, and his eyes lit up. He took two steps in three steps and hurried to the group of people. He nodded and said: "Boss Hu, you are finally here! Is this the VIP you brought?" The lobby manager smiled flatteringly, his eyes squeezed together! His attitude towards Shen Qingxue and this group of people is very different. "Hey, Manager Ma, this is a distinguished guest from the three northern provinces, don''t neglect it!" Boss Hu smiled and said back, "This is Ding Wenhui and Ding Shao from the Ding family in the three northern provinces!" "Which Ding family?" Manager Ma in charge of the lobby was stunned! "Oh, how many Ding families are there in the three northern provinces? Of course it is that Ding family!" Boss Hu smiled proudly, as if to say not Ding''s family, but himself! "what!" Hearing this, Manager Ma was shocked and looked at Ding Shao''s gaze more respectfully! The Dingjia of the three northern provinces, according to the customs, overlook the land of the Central Plains, control the minerals, transportation, real estate, entertainment, etc. of the three northern provinces, and even Russia''s import trade in the north has close relations with the Dingjia of the three northern provinces! Dingshan, the old man of the three northern provinces, is known as the king of the north! Of course, this kind of argument can only be called in private, not on the bright side! However, the forces of the Ding family in the three northern provinces are more than those of Yanjing''s big family! In the north, there is even a saying that has passed through Shanhaiguan, and there is something to find Dingshan! Outside Shanhaiguan, Dingshan''s old man, Dingshan, is like an emperor of the soil, and is truly comparable to Zhang Zuolin and Yan Xishan. Compared with those people, the rich people on the Jiangnan side are just a little bit of trouble, just like a little kid playing in a house, they cannot be placed on the same table! "It turned out that Ding Shao of Ding''s family, Ma Mou was far away and welcome, and there was far away welcome! Ding Shao, the box reserved by boss Hu for you, is ready!" "On the observation deck on the 28th floor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ where you can overlook the night view of the entire Jiangnan City! It''s definitely a pleasure to eat there!" Manager Ma explained in general. An angry voice came! "Observation deck? Isn''t that where I booked?" When Shen Qingxue heard this, she was really angry! Unexpectedly, the person who snatched his reservation box is right in front of his eyes! Boss Hu, Ding Shao and others discovered that Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Shen Qingxue and others in the distance! "Ms. Shen, this is Ding Shao from the three northern provinces. Are you going to grab a private room with Ding Shao?" Manager Ma''s face sank! "Are you Mr. Lin?" Instead, boss Hu changed his face slightly, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face in astonishment! "What? Is he Mr. Lin?" Manager Ma''s heart suddenly raised his throat! "Xiao Hu, what is Mr. Lin?" Ding Wenhui frowned. He seemed to be only twenty years old, but he called the boss Hu, who was dozens of years old. Looking at the look of boss Hu, instead of being angry, he was very useful! The group of people brought by Ding Wenhui also looked at them curiously! "Ding Shao, this is the case... Mr. Lin is in Jiangnan, which is equivalent to your Ding family''s status in the three northern provinces!" Boss Hu secretly exuded cold sweat on his forehead, and some anxiously introduced Lin Nan''s identity! "So, the status is the same, the status is different, my Ding family is Jianglong in the three northern provinces, what is Jiangnan? At most it is a ground snake!" Ding Wenhui smiled disdainfully! "However, I am interested in this Mr. Lin. I am interested in the three northern provinces. I have heard of his name!" Ding Wenhui''s eyes were fixed, as if he was looking at a commodity, and he swept across Lin Nan unscrupulously! Chapter 630： This is your man in Liwei, you should support him! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 630 This is your man in Liwei, you should support him The lobby of the entire hotel fell into a silence! Ding Wenhui talked about Lin Nan so contemptuously, and still looked at Lin Nan in front of Lin Nan, looking at the general gaze of the goods, glancing at Lin Nan, and putting boss Hu and Manager Ma into a cold sweat! Manager Ma doesn''t know Lin Nan, but boss Hu knows that, after a chance, he has seen Lin Nan''s photos! Since then, boss Hu has remembered Lin Nan''s appearance deeply in his heart! Unexpectedly, I will meet Lin Nan here today! ''My goodness! He-turned out to be Mr. Lin! Then, what did I just say offend Mr. Lin? Manager Ma thought terribly. On the other side, Ding Wenhui and the group of people he brought were all standing there calmly. Among the rich and the few women, the eyes were full of curiosity, and Lin Lin looked back and forth! "Wen Hui, is he Mr. Lin?" A girl with a beautiful face and a beautiful face and a graceful figure, asked curiously. "I heard about his reputation in the three northern provinces. It seems that there is a big name in Jiangnan. A few months ago, it was even popular in Yanjing! It seems that there is still a family of Yanjing Ye, worship him for Seat guest?" "It seems so!" "I didn''t know what happened, but in short, it has something to do with Ye Fengyun of the Ye family!" Several rich people from the three eastern provinces, like shopping in the vegetable market, calmly talking! In their tone, there is not much respect for the Yanjing Ye family! There is not much respect for Ye Fengyun, let alone Lin Nan! The site in the three northern provinces belongs to the customs, and the forces over Yanjing are already incompatible! Take a step back and say that these rich people from the three northern provinces are attached to the name of the Ding family in the three northern provinces. With the power of the Ding family today, they do not even need to flatter anyone! Moreover, although the Ye family is known as the first family of China, this first does not include Shanhaiguan! The Ding and Ye families have been fighting openly for many years! In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan has a relationship with the Ye Family of Yenching, and it is very likely to be an ally. It is strange that this group of Ding people will give Lin Nan a good face! Hearing this group of people saying this, boss Hu and manager Ma looked at each other! Although the two are only small people, they are not stupid, but they have a high emotional intelligence. They immediately understood that everyone in the Ding family did not pay much respect to their Mr. Lin in Jiangnan! The forces of the Ding family have been in the three northern provinces for decades, and the foreign powers that have operated there can hardly be inserted! How long has Mr. Lin ruled Jiangnan? Not even one year has passed. Although the rich people in Jiangnan have served him, Mr. Lin may not be able to do it for a long time! Maybe one day, it will be wiped out by the new forces! In that case, why am I so afraid of him? Boss Hu and Manager Ma both thought about it. After figuring this out, the feeling of awe at Lin Nan disappeared without a trace at this moment, and the waist pole also stood up! At this time, Ding Wenhui''s contemptuous voice came from everyone''s ear: "You are Mr. Lin from Jiangnan. When I was in the three northern provinces, I heard about your deeds. I didn''t think you were as young as the rumors said. I thought that the rumors were deceptive!" Lin Nan ignored him and turned his eyes on Manager Ma! "Manager Ma, how did the box we reserved become someone else''s? Tell me, how do you explain!" Lin Nan''s voice is very calm! Manager Ma''s heart throbbed, his eyes turned thiefly, and he seemed to be thinking, how to answer Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, things can''t be said. Although you have booked a box in advance, Ding Shao and they also want this box! As the person in charge of the hotel, we will arrange it together and there is nothing wrong with the box. ?" Manager Ma explained with a smile. "Moreover, the hotel did not prepare the box for you, I will ask someone to change it for you?" "what do you mean?" Shen Qingxue''s complexion, with a whimper, became very ugly! "If we come late and the box is used by others, I can accept it! But now, we arrive before them, and you still want us to let the box out? What is the reason!" Shen Qingxue stared at his eyes, his eyes full of anger! "Ms. Shen, I can only say sorry, you should know, what does Dingjia in the three northern provinces mean!" Manager Ma smiled, he suddenly found out that Mr. Lin seems to be nothing extraordinary! Didnt you say nothing in a word or two? It turns out that the rumors are false! Thinking of this, Manager Ma''s heart became more and more proud! but. "Ha ha!" After a good laugh, Lin Nan shook his head and sighed: "The ants are still alive, how can you be so dead and alive?" "Mr. Lin, what do you say?" Manager Ma frowned. "It turns out that the people in Jiangnan haven''t been shocked by me yet? How long has it passed? You people, have you forgotten my majesty! Since that is the case, it is time for a real cleanup!" The words fell, Lin Nan gently raised his hand! "boom!" With a loud noise, Manager Ma flew out directlySlightly fat body, after a hover in the air, he landed on the ground! At a glance, Lin Nan slapped to death! Until his death, Manager Ma''s face was left with a frightened expression! "mom!" Liu Ruqing took Shen Qingxue''s arm! "Don''t be afraid of your daughter, since these days, the entire Jiangnan can be said to be Lin Nan''s choice! But the lobby manager of a hotel can ignore Lin Nan''s majesty like this, let alone other rich people!" Shen Qingxue''s eyes Medium, full of coldness! "This is your man in Liwei, you should support him!" Shen Qingxue said quietly. "I know!" Liu Rusheng nodded incomprehensiblely, and then resolutely stood behind Lin Nan! "what!" The boss Hu on the side saw that Manager Ma was slapped by Lin Nan with a slap, exclaimed, frightened and trembling, and fell to his knees! "Mr. Lin spares his life, Mr. Lin spares his life!" Boss Hu knocked his head like rubbing garlic, he was completely afraid! "Mr. Lin is good at killing people without admiration and admiration!" Ding Wenhui''s face flashed a hint of teasing! "It is indeed Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" "Gee! Do it right, don''t drag on!" In his opinion, Lin Nan was angry and nowhere to go, so he found a lobby manager to be angry! So, Ding Wenhui thought, there were some sarcasm! Unexpectedly, these words completely stabbed Ma Honeycomb! In Lin Nan''s eyes, Han Mang skyrocketed, and a cold indifference came, and the stunned Ding Wenhui shivered and asked subconsciously, "What are you doing?" "What are you talking about? What do you mean by yin and yang here?" Lin Nan reached out a hand and grabbed Ding Wenhui across the sky! Chapter 631： Im afraid Jiangnan-about to suffer! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 631 I''m afraid Jiangnan-about to suffer "Humph! Dare!" The moment Lin Nan shot, the old man in cloth and shoes brought by Ding Wenhui screamed! His eyes, originally half-squinted, opened like an eagle falcon, sharp as a knife! At the same time, the old man in common clothes and shoes, like a yuelongmen, ejected from the ground, and an old arm grabbed in the direction of Lin Nan! A grand master''s majesty struck his face! Lin Nan didn''t look at this person, just tap it! "Swoosh!" A fine mane pierced the void! "puff!" A blood mandrel flashed and blood spattered into the sky. This old man in common clothes and shoes was shot by Lin Nan''s finger to kill the dojo! At the position of his eyebrows, a hollow with the thickness of a finger appeared! "what!" The faces brought by Ding Wenhui finally changed! What is the strength of this old man, they know, they can kill the Siberian tiger with their bare hands, and they can kill the adult black bear three meters high within three strokes! In the three northern provinces, he is also a strong player on the side of the town. Under Lin Nan, he was killed instantly. "boom!" "Kap!" In the old man''s body, the moment he landed, Ding Wenhui''s neck also appeared in Lin Nan''s hands! "Cough---" A feeling of suffocation rushed from the heart to the heavenly cover, Ding Wenhui coughed violently, and his eyes were full of resentment! "You dare to kill Master Wang! Do you know that Master Wang is the offering of my Ding family, and my Ding family will not let you go!" Even now, Ding Wenhui still has a hard mouth, and he has no fear at all! Because the Ding family behind him is so powerful that he can walk sideways in China, so Ding Wenhui is not afraid of Lin Nan at all! Ding Wenhui did not think that Lin Nan dare to treat him! "It''s just a ant. If you kill it, you''re going to kill it. What should you do?" Lin Nan said calmly. "Ant? Hahaha! Do you know that my grandfather is the king of the north, and you kill my Ding family, I want to make you the whole Jiangnan, and never have a peaceful day!" Ding Wenhui laughed in the sky, very arrogant! "King of the North? Ha ha! It''s kind of interesting, let him come to Jiangnan and kneel down to meet me before sunrise! Otherwise, your Ding family in the three northern provinces will be wiped from the world!" Lin Nan''s voice, like thunder, exploded in the lobby of the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel! "what!" The group of people brought by Ding Wenhui were stiff, standing in place, dumbfounded, dumbfounded! "You... what are you talking about?" Even Ding Wenhui froze in place, completely forgot his own life, and now pinched in Lin Nan''s hands! "How dare you say such a thing? How dare you! How dare you! Do you know what the King of the North is?" "My grandpa is the king of the north! My grandpa is Dingshan, and my grandpa is the king of the north!" Ding Wenhui yelled in anger, but in Lin Nan''s eyes, it was just incompetent yelling! "Remember this sentence, I said it!" "Today, the Emperor will not kill you, go back and report!" Lin Nan was like throwing garbage, and Ding Wenhui was thrown on the ground! After doing all this, Lin Nan did not look at everyone, looked around, and said lightly: "Drunken Jiangnan Hotel, is there no one in charge?" He said very calmly, but everyone on the scene heard it really, as if in the ear! "Yes! Yes! Yes!" The general manager of the Drunk Jiangnan Hotel rushed over with a card, and even fell two or three times on the road before climbing to Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I... I am the general manager of Zui Jiangnan Hotel, you... are you looking for me?" In the scene just now, he looked in his eyes and was already scared! "Now, can you take us to the observation deck for dinner?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood there, looking at the general manager of Zui Jiangnan Hotel lightly! "what--!" The general manager of Zui Jiangnan Hotel was exclaimed in shock, like a quail, nodded in a hurry, trembling: "Okay! Okay, please, Mr. Lin! Please, Mr. Lin! Please!" "Let''s go!" At this point, Lin Nan''s face only showed a smile to Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue''s mother and daughter! "it is good!" After taking a deep look at Lin Nan, Shen Qingxue took a deep breath and walked towards the elevator under the leadership of the general manager of Zui Jiangnan Hotel! When Lin Nan left, Ding Wenhui and others, like the amnesty, one almost collapsed! Lin Nan''s aura was really too big, and it didn''t disappear completely until Lin Nan left! The observation deck is located on the upper floors of the Zuijiangnan Hotel. It has an excellent location and wide view! and. There are huge floor-to-ceiling windows here, and if you stand there, you can overlook the whole picture of Jiangnan City. After arriving at the observation deck, Shen Qingxue ordered a meal and let the waiters around retreat. There were only three people left in the whole observation deck box! "Lin Nan, are you serious?" Shen Qingxue''s brows were screwed together! "Mother-in-law, don''t you think I am kidding?" Lin Nan''s face had a slight smile on his face. Shen Qingxue opened her mouth and was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say! "call!" In the end, she took a deep breath, her face full of dignified expression, and said, "Lin Nan, don''t you know, what do the three characters "Northern King " represent?" Lin Nan thought about it, nodded gently, and smiled, "I don''t know!" "Ugh!" Hearing Lin Nan''s answer, Shen Qingxue sighed and shook his head: "You don''t know, otherwise, how could you say such a thing!" Hearing Shen Qingxue''s words, Liu Ruqing also became nervous! "Mom, what''s wrong? What is the origin of the Northern King?" Liu Ruqing asked. "King of the North! As the name implies, north of Shanhaiguan, this person is king! The status of the Ding family in the three northern provinces can even fight with the Ye family in Yanjing, without falling down!" Shen Qingxue looked at Lin Nan quietly! However, Lin Nan''s expression was still calm, and it seemed that he did not take Shen Qingxue''s words at all! "Mom! Lin Nan is not bad. Who can guarantee that the Ding family will be better than our Lin Nan?" Liu Ruqing puffed his mouth proudly and looked confident! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, Lin Nan has become synonymous with omnipotence! In fact, the same is true! However, Shen Qingxue did not know how big Lin Nan was! She looked at her daughter worriedly and sighed, "Ah! Ruqing, you are a little ignorant!" "Lin Nan, don''t think about it like this. I know your origin is also very strong, but the Ding family in the three northern provinces is no worse than the Yinmen family!" "As the saying goes, Xiaoyin is hidden in the wild, Zhongyin is hidden in the city, and Dayin is hidden in the dynasty! The Ding family in the three northern provinces is a kind of Dayin! Dont look at him as a secular family, but the Ding familys heritage, even some The door family cant match it!" Shen Qingxue sighed for a long time, shaking his head constantly. "Your sentence today is a poke of Ma Honeycomb! If the Ding family really moved the wrath of Thunder, I''m afraid Jiangnan-it will suffer! Alas!" Chapter 632： King of the North-Ding Shan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 632 The King of the NorthDing Shan Lin Nan didn''t explain much. Shen Qingxue''s mood was very heavy and she was always worried! Liu Ruqing looked relaxed, looking at the food on the table. In order not to stain his hands, he also asked Lin Nan to act like a coquettish, help handle the food and put it in his dinner plate! Regarding Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing has absolute confidence. What did the Ding family in the three northern provinces think in Lin Nan''s eyes? "Linnan, I want to eat this jelly!" Liu Ruqing pointed to a plate of jelly on the table, with big eyes full of light! "Your recent affairs are here! The jelly is cold and you are not allowed to eat it!" Lin Nan put a face on his face, turned around and put a bowl of honey and red date soup up, pushed it to Liu Ruqing''s front, and smiled: "Drinking this is good for your health! It is good for you now! "But I don''t want to drink this, it''s so sweet!" Liu Ruqing quickly shook her head and defended: "Don''t you know? Sugar will be converted into fat in the body, and finally increase weight! So I don''t dare to eat cakes and sweets too much, you still let me drink such a sweet soup!" Watching the young couple squabble, if in the past, Shen Qingxue will be very pleased! But today, her face is very unsightly, her eyebrows are closed, and she looks very worried! She wanted to remind Lin Nan several times, but when she saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, she couldn''t bear to bother! "Ugh!" In the end, Shen Qingxue sighed aloud! When Ding Wenhui returned to the three northern provinces, it was already late at night! The three northern provinces, Shengjing City. Under the bright neon lights, Shengjing City is illuminated as bright as daylight at night! The location of the city center is still full of traffic, and the extremely low temperature has not stopped the shuttle of various cars on the road! If you stand in the sky and overlook the whole Shengjing, you will definitely find that this city is like an ice city! Tianshenghuafu is located at the junction of the Third Ring Road and the Second Ring Road. It is known as the best villa area in Shengjing! Can not help but have a very high rate of greening, and there is a huge lake, which is frozen in the city and turned into an ice city. On the surface of this lake, it still has a slight popularity, just like hot soup! Therefore, this lake is named Tanghu! At this moment, on the banks of Tanghu Lake, in an antique building complex, the house is like a five-step whistle, ten steps one post! And surveillance cameras are everywhere, even at night, there are still people patrolling! In the Ding family hall, the quiet and terrible, Ding Wenhui and the group of rich people who took him to Jiangnan are kneeling on the cold ground at the moment! Although it was minus ten degrees below zero, Ding Wenhui and others were all steaming up, and a burst of sweat was pressing their heads! Sweat ran down their necks and ticked down on the floor! Next to them, placed such a body wrapped in a white shroud, the position of the head has been lifted, and the position of the eyebrows, there is a hole with the thickness of the finger! An old man in a Chinese costume seems to have reached the age of elders, slightly sloppy, his hands behind his back! In the hands of the old man, he was playing with a pair of jade beads, and the jade beads rubbed gently, making a squeaky noise! The people in the hall did not dare to take a breath, all lowered their heads, looked at the floor under their feet, and dared not speak in a word! This old man is Ding Shan who is known as the King of the North! The old man is almost one hundred years old this year. His body is still strong, and he is overwhelming the three northern provinces. The power of the entire Ding family is also at the top of the pyramid. It is completely different from the sunset family such as Yanjing Ye family! "Ha ha!" North King Dingshan sneered twice, shook his head, and said: "It''s a little interesting, let me go to kneel to see him before sunrise tomorrow?" In the whole hall, there was a silence, and the needles could be heard! "Grandpa! That''s what the person said. He said he wouldn''t kill me. He asked me to come back and report to you!" Ding Wenhui knelt on the ground, his voice growled, he felt very humiliated! "Hehe! Then why don''t you die under his men?" Ding Shan turned around and lowered his body slightly, his forehead was almost touching Ding Wenhui''s face. The old, bark-like face scared Ding Wenhui''s body trembling! Ding Wenhui can even smell the rotten breath of grandpa! "grandfather?" Ding Wenhui''s voice is shaking! No one in this Ding family does not fear the majesty of Ding Shan. That is a kind of king''s momentum. Even Ding Shan''s own son has doubled the pressure when facing his father! Not to mention the grandchildren like Ding Wenhui! "Ding''s family doesn''t need a sapling. Since you have lost your face outside and left Ding''s face intact, you should die outside and restore Ding''s dignity!" "Instead of being pinched by the neck and running back to report, I said, can you understand?" Ding Shan''s indifferent voice made Ding Wenhui''s heart extremely cold! "Grandpa, I...wrong...I''m willing to die with death!" "Boom!" Ding Wenhui knocked his head like pounding garlic, his forehead smashed on the ground, and now he just wanted to die! If he does not die, what awaits him will be a more terrible punishment! "It''s easy to die! But if you want to die simply That''s difficult! Today, grandpa gave you a lesson, let you take a good look, and insult Ding, what is the end! "Ding Shansen''s voice came. "Boss, how is the information checked?" Ding Shan''s eyes narrowed and fell on a man in his fifties! The middle-aged man shook his body lightly and quickly said: "Father, that young man, the investigation is correct! It is indeed Mr. Lin in Jiangnan, and this person has an inseparable relationship with the Yanjing Ye family! " "A few months ago, he also went to Yanjing as an exchange student at Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School, which caused a lot of sensation in the Guobin Building! Later, he also caused some disturbances in the southern martial arts circle..." The middle-aged man was uneasy and negligent, and bowed slightly to explain! "The specific news is unclear for the time being! But the second brother has already mobilized all the contacts to investigate!" "I believe it will not be long before news will come back!" The voice fell to the ground, and there was a quick and slightly anxious voice, which came from outside the gate: "Father, Mr. Lin''s identity, we found it!" A middle-aged man, holding a stack of documents in his hand, hurriedly crossed the threshold from outside the door and entered the big stop! "Say!" Ding Shan turned around, his eyes flashing, looking at his son! "Father! Mr. Lin of Jiangnan, he is-God killer in the underground world!" Hearing this, Ding Shan''s pupils shrank sharply, his mouth slightly opened, and the two jade beads in his hand, when he slipped from his hand and fell to the ground! "what did you say?" The whole hall fell into a silence again! Only the sound of the two bead turns! Da da da--! Chapter 633： After tonight, there will be no more godslayers! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 633 After tonight, there will be no more God-killers in the world-- "How could he be a godslayer!" Ding Shan''s old face flashed with deep surprise, suspiciousness, doubt, confusion, surprise and surprise! At this moment, without fear or indignity, Taishan collapsed in front of his eyes without changing his face, and his face changed constantly! Everyone in the Ding family in the hall also had a look of uncertainty. Although Ding''s family was in the three northern provinces, there were not many people in Ding''s family who knew the underground world! Nowadays, the old man is so gazed, even the jade turn beads he is playing on the ground! Everyone in their entire lives has never seen the old man like this! "Homeowner? What''s going on?" Several uncle figures asked strangely, eyes full of endless question marks! "Yes! Grandpa, what **** killer?" Several teenage girls in the flower season, with pretty expressions on their pretty faces, are all asking questions! Everyone looked at Ding Shan dryly, even Ding Wenhui kneeling on the ground, raised his head, held his breath, and waited for Grandpa''s answer! "God-killer--!" After a brief shock, Ding Shan''s brows were squeezed together, the deeper the wrinkle, the light in his eyes became colder and colder! "Oh! This is a ruthless person. Recently in the underground world, many people are talking about this person! Even some dark giants have died in his hands!" "Countless countries and consortia want to stifle this person! If we only use superficial power, we can''t afford this person!" Ding Shan said while shaking his head gently! What he said was very clear. Ding''s family could not afford to use superficial power, but if he used the power in the dark, he would not know! "what?" "Could it be that he is the **** killer in the underground world recently?" A small group of people in the hall looked at each other in shock! They know nothing about the underground world, and of course they have heard about the God-killers! I just didn''t expect that this time the God-killer would have contact with the Ding family! "Dad, are the rumors true? The god-killer, who really killed the wolf **** Dewar? What happened to the Wa Kingdom, did it really happen?" Ding Shan''s sons asked in surprise! The atmosphere in the whole hall became very strange. Those who knew the **** killer had a dignified face, and those who didn''t know the **** killer had confused expressions on their faces! "What a wolf **** Dewar?" "What other Japanese country? What is going on?" A group of women in the Ding family couldn''t help but wonder! The second son of Ding Shan turned over the information in his hand and explained: "This is the underground world, a recently rising quasi-dark giant. Three months ago, he entered the Wa kingdom, forcing the emperor of the Wa kingdom to kneel and submit to his knees! A few days ago, one of his old servants went into Europe and killed Europe Dewar, one of the dark giants! caused the world to boil!" Everyone was even more puzzled when they heard this! "What is the underground world, and what is the dark giant?" "Yeah, why have we never heard of it?" All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the entire hall of the Ding family. Everyone was talking about it, and their eyes were all confused! "Okay! Having said so much, we women don''t understand it. You tell me, this **** killer, it''s okay! Within China, the power is not big?" A middle-aged woman stood up and interrupted everyone''s discussion! Everyone''s eyes gathered on this person! She is the first wife of Ding Shan''s eldest son. She has a high status in Ding''s family and is the eldest sister-in-law of everyone. At the moment, she stood up and everyone no longer talked about it! "Sister-in-law!" Ding Shan''s second son gently shook his head and sighed, "Sister-in-law, this person''s influence is not great! However, the world''s major super consortia and even countries want to make friends with this person!" "The five-star general of the CIA in the US stock market, General Arthur Joseph said, "One God killer can be worth a hundred armored divisions!" "what!" Everyone in the Ding family couldn''t hold their mouths in shock! This evaluation is really too high! "Grandpa, if we say this, even our Ding family can''t afford this person?" Ding Wenhui knelt on the ground and asked in horror. No wonder, in the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, Lin Nan dare to ignore his words so much, it is Dingjia Yuwu of the three northern provinces, and slapped a martial arts master! "Humph!" Ding Shan snorted! "So what? My Ding family really wants to try it today! How strong is the God Killer!" "At that time, the king of Chuzhuang asked the Central Plains. Today, my Ding family in the three northern provinces wants to see how much weight Mr. Lin has in the south! My Ding family is outside the customs. " "As much as the world has forgotten the majesty of my Ding family! You know, it was the Qing dynasty at that time and did not dare to ignore our family like this!" "If it wasn''t for my ancestors, I promised the Emperor Taiji, and stayed outside the gates forever, and was the one who entered the customs to be the emperor. It must not be that he loves the Xinjueluo family!" Ding Shan stood in the center of the hall, like a king, looking around! The words fell in the ears of everyone in the Ding family, but the blood of the people in the Ding family all boiled, and the breath was short panting! "Dad? What do you mean?" Several of Ding Shan''s sons moved closer together emotionally, all moving, their eyes full of fiery meaning! Ding Shan glanced at his sons, his old face dignified, "Boss, you immediately contact the Siberian wolf and let them the Werewolf Legion enter the three northern provinces!" "Okay! Father, I know!" Ding Shans eldest son, trembling with excitement, stepped out, kneeling on one knee on the ground, his voice trembling! "The second child, you go to Zhongnan Mountain immediately and invite Master Qianye to come out!" "Yes!" Ding Shan''s second son also stood up excitedly! "Youngest, you are now the major general of the dragon group, you have to do everything well, help me find a time, and meet with the person in charge of the dragon group-Venerable Yinglong!" "Son obey!" "Fourth, now immediately notify the Ding family around the world and let them build momentum around the world!" "Lao Wu..." "Lao Liu..." Every time an order is issued, one person stands up to take orders! By the time Ding Shan issued a series of orders, the entire Ding Family Hall was already boiling! Ding Jiaxiong has been in the three northern provinces for hundreds of years. Although countless warlords have emerged in the north, the status of the Ding family is still unshakable! Today, the sleeping northern tiger is about to wake up, and the contacts, heritage, and power accumulated for hundreds of years are all used up overnight! The long stream is not terrible! The scary thing is, build a long levee and block all the long streams of water together. When the dam is full, all the water will pour down overnight, and it will have a destructive trend! Even if it is a god-killer, I am afraid that it can''t bear the momentum of the Ding family! "After tonight, there will be no more God-killers in the world--!" Chapter 634： Sitting on the hill to watch the tiger? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 634: Sitting on the Hill and Watching the Tiger? The movement of the Ding family was great, and the rich man present, after leaving the Ding family, spread the matter to other places! Simultaneously. The Ding family''s high-profile announcement that the enmity with Lin Nan cannot be resolved! Some families in Hua Guo, after knowing this incident, were extremely surprised, people were talking everywhere! This is also the Ding family launched the family power, promoted nationwide, resulting in overnight, almost the entire Chinese family, know this matter! "what happened?" After some big families knew about it, a lot of family celebrities with better relationships immediately gathered together! "Dingjia and Mr. Lin in the three northern provinces, how suddenly became hostile!" "According to the news, it was a descendant of the Ding family who had a conflict with Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin spoke at the time, let the northern king Dingshan enter the customs, and went to Jiangnan to kneel and speak to Mr. Lin! "One is known as the King of the North and occupies the three northern provinces! The other is the God-killer, who is boasting in the underground world! This is a duel between the real dragon and the tiger! All the major families in China are discussing this matter everywhere! late at night. In the suburbs of Yanjing, inside a luxurious manor! Ye Fengyun, the grandfather of the Ye family, sat there, a sandalwood burner turned into smoke, rising up in curls! On his side, a woman cooked a pot of Wuyishan Dahongpao and delivered it to Ye Fengyun! "Grandpa, do you think this is true? Isn''t the Ding family in the three northern provinces joking? He really wants to be an enemy of Mr. Lin?" Ye Qi brought the teapot over and poured Ye Fengyun a cup! Tea fragrance overflowed, Ye Fengyun took a deep breath! "Dingshan is a person, I''m afraid this is serious!" Ye Fengyun nodded abruptly and continued: "At that time, the Ding family almost entered the customs. If it was not an agreement with Huang Taiji, I am afraid that the people sitting on the mountain, not the Aixueluo family, but the ancestor of the Ding family! "Now when Lin Nan said this, Ding''s face was gone. With Ding Shan''s character, he couldn''t swallow this breath!" "And more, the Ding family may want to use this time-Liwei!" Ye Fengyun analyzed. "Li Wei?" Ye Qi froze slightly! Immediately, she pondered for a moment and continued to ask: "So what do you think Mr. Lin is for?" "This person" Ye Fengyun groaned a little, and didn''t say a word for a while! finally. Ye Fengyun shook his head and said, "I can''t guess him, I don''t know what he wants to do!" "Actually speaking, if Lin Nan''s current potential, if he is intently lurking, not to mention thirty or fifty years, ten years later, within China, no one can limit him!" "Unfortunately, he is too anxious!" Ye Fengyun kept shaking his head! "Mu Xiu is bound to be destroyed by Lin Feng. During this time, Lin Nan was very famous in the underground world! Even the emperor of the Japanese kingdom bowed to him!" "However, this is definitely not a good thing for someone, and will push that person to the cusp!" "Obviously, Lin Nan was the one who was pushed to the cusp!" At the beginning, countries and forces around the world will choose to win Lin Nan, but once these forces discover that Lin Nan''s existence has broken the original balance of the world, they will attack together! No one will hope that no matter what kind of forces or superpowers in the world, they do not want anyone to be able to override themselves! Ye Qi stood there, listening to grandpa! In the meantime, as long as Ye Fengyun had finished drinking tea, she would immediately pick up the teapot and fill the cup, and the two were very understanding! When a pot of Wuyishan Dahongpao was exhausted, Ye Fengyun also stopped talking! After a long time! "Qi''er, now grandpa thinks that you didn''t let the Ye family and Mr. Lin completely tied to a warship, it seems to be a right choice!" Ye Fengyun sighed. "Grandpa means?" Ye Qi asked with a smile. Ye Fengyun closed his eyes and leaned on the chair, saying: "You and Prince William have become friends! If no one accidentally, after this person became the emperor of the British Empire, I should be able to support my Ye family! " "Oh, grandpa rest assured, William has promised this!" Ye Qi''s pretty face, with a bright smile! "Ah! Lin Nan is too anxious, otherwise, I still prefer him!" Ye Fengyun sighed again and shook his head slightly! Ye Qinu said, disdainfully, "Grandpa, what good is he? Although he is powerful, he is too arrogant! It seems to him that he looks down on anyone!" "Moreover, the Ding family in the three northern provinces has declared war with Lin Nan, and tomorrow morning, Jiangnan will be **** and bloody! By that time, whether Lin Nan''s position can be stabilized is another matter!" Speaking of which, Ye Qi''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled, saying: "Grandpa, why don''t we sit on the hill and watch the tiger fight?" "Sit on the hill and watch the tiger fight?" Ye Fengyun frowned. "Yeah! Just let him fight with the Ding family Although the Ding family is outside the customs, it is still a threat to our Ye family! Now the Ding family is willing to fight Lin Nandou, we just need to enjoy the success. , Just watch a good show on the side!" Ye Qi embraced her chest with both hands, a look of triumph flashed on Qiao''s face! At that time, no matter between Lin Nan and Ding''s family, the final result is better or worse, it must be their Ye Family! Best of all, the two can lose both sides! For ordinary people, this night is no different from the past! However, for many big families in China, many people are awake all night and are waiting for tomorrow''s sun to rise! Early the next morning. A large number of armed personnel appeared on the streets of downtown Jiangnan, and even special policemen took to the streets, blocking the streets near the drunk Jiangnan Hotel! In the originally lively city center, even a car can''t be seen today, there are only a few pedestrians, walking suspiciously on the street, but they are quickly pulled away! at this time. Lin Nan lives in the Zui Jiangnan Hotel, standing in front of a floor-to-ceiling window overlooking the city below! "Linnan, are you ready?" Shen Qingxue hurriedly pushed open the door of the presidential suite, walked into the living room, and saw Lin Nanli there! "What preparation?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back without even turning his head, said lightly. "Preparation for the Ding family! I have already heard at night. The Ding family announced that they will declare war with you today. Have you expected that?" Shen Qingxue was very worried. "It doesn''t even need me to deal with a small Ding family! What preparation is needed?" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "Aren''t you kidding...Are you really unprepared?" Shen Qingxue opened her mouth slightly and stared at Lin Nan in horror! Chapter 635： Otherwise, kill-no-forgiveness! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 635 Otherwise, KillNoneAmnesty The outside world, everyone is waiting to see, are looking forward to the follow-up development of this matter! On one side is Lin Nan, on the other side is the Ding family in the three northern provinces. This is the battle between Jianglong and the seated tiger. Somewhere in the center of Jiangnan. The leader of the dragon group, Venerable Ying Long, stood on the top of a building, frowning, and asked in a low voice: "How is it going? Must the Ding family do something?" Behind him, stood the intelligence leader of a dragon group! The head is so dense that there are fifty or sixty people! In the name of the leader of this fifty or sixty intelligence group, there are hundreds of intelligence personnel! Since last night, the intelligence personnel of the Dragon Group have been paying attention to the actions of the Ding family, the people they contacted, and the reactions they have made, all over the world! suddenly. "9527 talk about it!" Venerable Ying Long frowned. A young intelligence leader, standing up, he looks very ordinary, belongs to the kind of people thrown into the crowd, can not find out! "Yes, boss! Now the situation is very uncertain. Although you rejected Dingshan''s opinion last night, he did not give up!" 9527 explained. "The Werewolf Legion of Siberia has entered the border and is ready to stand by at any time! And Master Qianye of Zhongnan Mountain has also agreed to Ding Shan''s request and is willing to play for Ding''s family!" "The messenger of the European Blood League... among the ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom, several of them joined in. The dark giant alone occupied six places!" "This lineup can be described as the most luxurious lineup in the world! Not only the Siberian werewolf legion, but also the blood alliance and the Japanese nation joined!" After the explanation of 9527, he took a step back and returned to the crowd, standing still and no longer talking! "9536 What did you find?" Venerable Ying Long nodded gently. 9536 stepped out and walked out of the crowd. She looked extremely young, only twenty years old! If you just look at the appearance, anyone will think that this is an ordinary student who has just graduated from college! However, the identity behind this person is an intelligence officer of the Dragon Group, codename 9536! "Boss, the Yizinuo ghosts, stone gods, and Meiji gods of the Wa Kingdom all sneaked into the territory of China and entered the Ding family!" "The Blood Alliance sent a person with a mysterious identity. Nine of my agents died, and he still didn''t see his face. He only knew that he was wearing a black cloak and a pet Persian cat in his arms!" "Pet Persian cat?" Venerable Yinglong frowned, then took a long breath! "His! It''s a blood dragon girl, at least three hundred years old! This is a senior veteran of the blood alliance, would she even help the Ding family?" "It is said that the body of the blood dragon girl has the blood of the western dragon. I don''t know if it is true. This woman is very deep and powerful among the dark giants, at least above the wolf **** Dewar!" Venerable Ying Long''s tone was extremely dreadful! The identity of the blood dragon girl is mysterious, and the blood alliance hides it deeply. Even in the underground world, not many people know the specific news of the blood dragon girl! Only the dragon group, such a national machine, spent the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and only got some news about the blood dragon girl! Unexpectedly, this time the blood alliance, even released this person! "In addition to the ghosts and goddesses of the Wa Kingdom, there are several witch gods in Southeast Asia, and they have been invited to move!" "And this morning, someone was at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain and saw a flood of immortal light. An old man rode the green cow and left Central and Southern Province, most of them were Master Chiba!" Listening to the report of 9536, the face of Venerable Dragon was changing for a while! "A big battle, a lot of skill! If Lin Nan did not make this happen, I am the person in charge of the dragon group, I am afraid I don''t know yet, the details of the Ding family are so terrible! Even with the dragon group In comparison, the Ding family''s heritage is not overwhelming!" Venerable Ying Long said, a strong sense of fear flashed in his eyes! You know, the dragon group is a national machine, and the Ding family is just a family! But such a family, the background behind it, can be comparable to the state machine, how can it not be shocking? "Boss, after this war, God will die without a doubt! What we have to do is how to minimize the impact and not let the people know about it!" 9536 said. Venerable Ying Long laughed and shook his head! "Who said that God-killer will die without doubt?" "Boss, what do you mean?" A trace of doubt flashed on 9536''s pretty face, and he continued to ask, "Does the God-killer still have a chance to live?" "Impossible! According to the big data analysis, the God Killer is very strong, maybe in the mid-level terrestrial cultivation! But in the face of the siege of the dark giants, can it not die?" Faced with the problems of his subordinates, Venerable Yinglong smiled and said nothing! He still remembers that a few months ago, Lin Nan was alone and broke into the Dragon Group base, as if he had entered the land of no one! It was also because that time, the Dragon Group transferred the headquarters base overnight, and also that time, Venerable Dragon Long hit Lin Nan with two sentences and was slapped to death by Lin Nan. The strength of Qiulong Venerable is already a first-order terrestrial immortal. This kind of strength was also slapped by Lin Nan. I can imagine how terrifying Lin Nan''s strength is! Venerable Ying Long believes that the realm of Linnan is at least in the realm of heaven! In the past of one minute and one second, many people in the world have entered China and come to Jiangnan City, paying attention to the progress of the event! Even people who can''t enter China are silently paying attention to the progress of the event in the forums of the underground world. Some people have specially opened live broadcast posts for this! "This time the God-killer really caused anger!" "The Ding family found a number of dark giants and entered Jiangnan. Today in history, I am afraid they will be called a black day!" "Last time, so many dark giants, besieging the same person, or in the suburbs of Berlin during World War II..." In the forum of the underground world, countless people are talking about it, recalling that thing that year! Various skyscrapers in Jiangnan City have long been occupied by major forces and watch the battle in the best position! With so many dark giants and pressure from all sides, the Dragon Team has no choice but to stick their heads and maintain the order of the scene, let ordinary people stay at home, and prohibit going out, so as not to cause too much sensation! at the same time. The signals of the entire Jiangnan city are all blocked, and even the power supply system is cut off, blocking the message to the outside world! Just as everyone waited and waited, a figure, like a flat ground, climbed into the sky and attracted everyone''s attention! He looked down and said, "The owner has orders, anyone in the underground world, within a quarter of an hour, withdraw from Jiangnan City!" "Otherwise, kill-no-forgiveness!" Lin Canghai''s voice, like the thunder, was instantly heard in the ears of all spectators! (End of this chapter) Chapter 636： The Ding family in the north 3 provinces, the 9 families! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 636 The Ding Family in the Three Northern Provinces, the Zhu Nine "What? Too arrogant!" "Will all people in the underground world withdraw from Jiangnan City?" "Do you think it is possible? We are not far away, crossing more than a dozen countries, only to reach here, you let us quit, we will quit?" Around the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, the top of the skyscraper, countless powerful people in the underground world, all screamed! "Kill no pardon? Hahahaha! What are you? Just a servant! I want to come and go, and go and go!" "No matter who they are, they are not qualified to order me, let alone you are a slave!" A dark giant stepped forward and could not help shaking his head funny! He didn''t get involved in the incident. He came here just to watch the game and didn''t want to participate! But Lin Canghai''s words made everyone present, uncomfortable. Even if you are strong, you have no qualifications and reasons to tell us to withdraw from Jiangnan City. Not to mention, Lin Canghai is just a slave to the God-killer! Everyone moved their hearts and looked at the dark giant in unison, they could not help but shocked the body! "It''s Raphael!" "This man sits in Oceania Australia. Among the dark giants, he ranks high in strength and is hot-tempered! No wonder he is not convinced!" In the underground world, knowing Raphael''s dark strong, nodded one after another. However, no one came to speak, all concerned about everything in the field, waiting for the subsequent development! "In this case, you die!" Lin Canghai looked down, his eyes full of killing intentions! Without any hesitation, he started directly, like a dragon, attacked and killed the dark giant! "you dare!" Raphael''s pupil shrank slightly, startled and angry, but he didn''t expect Lin Canghai to dare to do it directly! However, by this time, Lin Canghai had said this in front of everyone. If he hadn''t done so, what would he look like in the underground world forum in the future? "In this case, I will cut you first!" Raphael sneered again and again, his face gloomy, he held it with one hand in the void, like a magic, and grabbed a long blue knife out of thin air! "Trick--!" With the sound of a cracked silk, Raphael directly cut through the sky, like a poisonous snake, killing him towards Lin Canghai! "dead!" Lin Canghai stood in the void, with an indifferent expression, regardless of the attack on Raphael, and stretched out a large hand that had always looked like a withered, facing the Raphael''s Heavenly Spirit cover and slapped it! "Humph!" Raphael snorted, swept the long knife in his hand, and chopped Lin Linhai''s arm! Lin Canghai frowned and didn''t dare to look up. Although he cultivated far beyond Raphael, the other party was not weak. He had reached the middle of Dixian! Moreover, the weapon blade in Raphael''s hand is obviously very promising. If this slap is caught, I am afraid that his arm will really be cut off! However, Lin Canghai is not a vegetarian. The real elements in his body condense at this moment and gather towards his hands to form a protective cover! "Clang -!" Just when Lin Canghai''s big hand touched Raphael''s long sword, there was a sound of metal collision! "Sure enough, your strength is at least above the mid-century of Dixian. I know your information. A year ago, you were still a guru, serving as a royal worship in the Philippines!" Raphael''s expression was solemn. "It''s only been a year, maybe only a few months have passed, and you have become a strong man in the fairyland of the mid-term, comparable to the dark giant!" "What have you experienced in the past few months?" Raphael is like a snake, moving in the air to avoid the attack of Lin Canghai! "Oh, a dead man, why do you need to know so much?" Lin Canghai sneered, and the offensive became more fierce! Raphael''s face changed for a while, after Lin Canghai''s offensive was raised by one level, he could not hold it anymore, and he retreated! "Prick!" However, Raphael still had no choice to flinch. The long knife in his hand continued to sweep through the air, even the air would be cut by him! This long sword has a remarkable record, and even killed three Dixian, but in front of Lin Canghai, it seemed to be invalid and useless to him! The more Raphael fought, the more frightened he was! "boom!" Lin Canghai found a flaw, punched out and landed on Raphael''s chest! "puff!" When rendering the sky, Raphael spouted a spit of blood, and the whole person was depressed and retreated quickly. The long knife in his hand flew out like a tofu and inserted into the outer wall of a moving skyscraper! "go!" No Phil no longer hesitated, turned around and fled. He knew that he was not Lin Canghai''s opponent. If he continued to struggle, he would definitely fall here! It''s a pity that Lin Canghai didn''t give him a chance to escape at all. He stepped on the void and chased it up just like a fairy! Before leaving, passing the position where Raphael''s long knife fell, he pulled it easily, put the long knife into his hand, and cut it out in the direction of Raphael''s escape! "Trick--!" The sword was like a rainbow, almost substantive, cutting off the void and cutting off Raphael''s body! "How is it possible, a quick knife!" Unbelievable expressions still remain in Raphael''s eyes. Unexpectedly In the end, he died under his own weapon! "hiss!" After seeing this scene, other people in the underground world couldn''t help but take a breath! Their eyes are filled with endless shock! This is a real dark giant! Even under Lin Canghai''s hands, he persisted for less than five minutes, and was finally split in half by his own weapon! "Good knife!" Lin Canghai couldn''t help but sigh, took this long knife for his own use, looked around, and asked lightly: "Who else, don''t you go?" The audience was silent and silent! "Brush!" Everyone who entered Jiangnan City was evacuating. In less than a quarter of an hour, all people in the underground world left Jiangnan City and gathered outside the urban area! The whole process of Lin Canghai''s killing of Raphael was seen by Shen Qingxue in the drunk Jiangnan Hotel! She opened her mouth in shock, stretched out her hands, and covered her small mouth! "He...he...he...is him! Last time in Sichuan, it was this old man who helped me solve the crisis!" Shen Qingxue''s words became unfavorable. "Lin Nan, did you really do that time?" The voice has not landed. Lin Canghai himself has flew quickly, facing Lin Nan in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, kneeling in the void! "Master, everyone in the underground world, has cleared Jiangnan City! What should the old slave do next?" "The Ding family in the three northern provinces, the Nine Clan! Anyone who intervenes will be killed together!" Lin Nan stood down and said lightly. "What? Lin Nan, are you going to destroy the Ding family in the three northern provinces?" Shen Qingxue shuddered. "Observe!" Lin Canghai nodded abruptly and turned away! Only Shen Qingxue stood there, his mind blank! (End of this chapter) Chapter 637： God killers must die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 637 God Killer Must Die Outskirts of Jiangnan City. Because highways, high-speed, electricity, and communications in the urban area have been cut off, there is no ordinary person in the suburbs of Jiangnan City at the moment, all of them are people from all over the world and the underground world! "Humph! The God-killer is too arrogant!" "That''s it! We just went to watch the battle. Did any harm to him even send a servant to drive us out of Jiangnan City?" A group of powerful people in the underground world are indignant! Among them, there are also messengers from some countries, but they can''t identify themselves, they can only spy on intelligence! "There is no one in this sight, this God-killer, sooner or later died under the siege of the dark giants!" "Humph!" A cold hum came, and everyone''s eyes looked and found that it was a Japanese man! "I wish him to die, but I am afraid it is not so simple! My majesty the emperor of the Great Japanese Empire, the person he worships can only be a dead person!" The face of this Japanese man was full of fierce expressions, gloomy looking at the direction of the urban area of ??Jiangnan! Not just him, but others, mixed in the crowd! An old white old man, like a faithful old servant, waited beside a man in a black cloak who was all wrapped up! "Master, it won''t take long for the Ding family to arrive! As long as a few dark giants join forces, plus the Siberian werewolf legion, God will surely die!" The old servant said in secret. "Jin Jie!" The man wrapped in the cloak grinned wickedly and said, "I can''t wait to see what it looks like before the god-killer dies!" "Oh, master! It''s because he is too rampant and has violated public anger! Last time on the Atlantis, he didn''t give you a face, obviously did not put you in the eyes!" Road. "You are comparable to the existence of God in Europe. He should treat you like this. Such a person will not die, and God will not be at ease!" If Lin Nan is here, he will surely recognize that this old man wrapped in a cloak is officially the mission of the European godfather, St. Louis! He personally came to Jiangnan City in China, but he didn''t dare to show up! Because of the status of St. Louis, it is really too high in Europe, and its seniority is even higher than that of some countries'' monarchs! If he takes the initiative to show up, it will cause a great sensation! at the same time. A white man walked slowly, traveling among this group of strong men in the underground world, just like a triumph! suddenly. The white man stopped and walked to a blonde! At the next moment, the white man seemed to be tricked, his wrist turned, and a red rose in his palm was handed out to the blonde! "The roses give the beauties, beautiful women like you should be set off with the most delicate roses! Are you interested, have a drink?" The white man smiled. On the other hand, I dont know when, there are two more goblets filled with red wine! The blonde in front of her, dressed in a black leather jacket, showed her bumpy figure to the fullest! Especially those big long legs, straight and powerful, with a small waist full of grip, plus a flaming red lips, make people fascinated! "Gentleman Rose, born in 1981, a Californian, once served in the Marine Corps, and later as a senior soldier of the Marine Corps. He once went deep into the tropical jungle and once fisted barehanded and survived in the Sahara Desert for three months!" "Now, working in the CIA, due to a lot of credit, and spying on the intelligence of many countries, is known as the intelligence genius of the CIA, and now is the rank of colonel!" The blonde said lightly, the words changed, and looked at the white man playfully, saying: "You Americans, are you so stingy? How about joining us in Russia? Don''t talk about drinking anymore, my whole person is yours!" When talking, the blonde took the red wine glass in the hand of the white man and took a sip with that big red lip! "Mileva, you still talk so mercilessly!" The gentle gentleman rose with a helpless smile! "Huh! Is there something wrong with what I said? It seems that you, the CIA, are also very interested in God-killers!" Mileva snorted. The gentleman of the rose drank another glass of wine, and licked his lips with unwillingness, saying, "This person is so young, he is in the position of a dark giant. Any force in the world wants to draw this person! You Russia Hasn''t it sent you the top negotiator?" "However, besides us, there are many forces that have sent messengers to come, and the price offered at that time may be even heavier than you and me!" Mileva said with a smile. Rose gentleman frowned! "Right, guess who will win in the end?" Mileva looked at the gentleman Rose. "The CIA does not allow any individual to be bigger!" "Oh? What does CIA mean?" "God-killers must die!" The gentleman rose rose with water on her face! On the other side in the corner of the crowd! The two women stood here timidly. Because they wrapped their delicate faces, they were not noticed! One of the women, pulling her partner, whispered: "Sister Qi, what are you doing with me here?" These two people turned out to be Ye Qi from Yanjing and one of her girlfriends! "You will know later!" Ye Qila pulled her trench coat and drew her body in. "Who are these people? They are so murderous and terrible!" the girlfriend asked nervously. "This is all people in the underground world!" Ye Qi explained in a low voice, but his eyes looked toward the city of Jiangnan! Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd! "someone is coming!" Everyone paid attention and looked in the direction pointed to, and saw a Taoist priest dressed in Tsing Yi, with a hat, riding a green cow and walking slowly from the road! His whole person seems to be in harmony with the world and there is no disharmony! Everyone''s eyes moved slowly with the figure of this Taoist! The bull riding priest approached, and read a lot of law, saying: "Infinite Heavenly Venerable! Poor Dao came at the invitation of Ding''s family, only hope that Lord Lin will withdraw his words to Ding''s family and apologize!" "If Lord Lin apologies, the Ding family expresses their willingness to stop!" If you are a bull rider, it is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, with a strong penetrating power. Everyone present was shocked! "This is Master Chiba!" "How could this breath, at least enter the realm of Dixian Peak!" "In the territory of China, even a peak fairy?" Everyone in the underground world held their breath and looked at Master Chiba, shocked! Chapter 638： Fairy? Im not killed! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 638 Heavenly Immortal? Ive never killed Master Chiba came from riding a cow. He clearly belongs to the Taoist line, but he is known as a Zen master and has a connection with the Buddha! In the early years, Master Chiba himself merged the tantric, air, zen, buddhist, and Taoist ancestors into one body. Only one step away, you can reach the state of harmony between man and nature. At the moment when I saw Master Chiba. Countless powerful people in the underground world are all shocked! Many people have changed their faces, and even some earth immortals exist. When they look at Master Qianye, they look like the abyss, and they don''t know his true strength at all! "There is such a horrible person in China?" The wolf **** Duao, his face condensed, showing a trace of fear! "What the **** is this?" "Unclear, in a word very powerful! Very powerful!" Several other powerful people in the underground world are also amazed! "Hua Guo is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon! Unexpectedly, an unknown Zen master has the strength comparable to the dark giant. If this person''s strength, participate in the ranking of the underground world, I am afraid not under me! Shen channel. "Can''t think of the existence of Huaguo besides the Kunlun Mountain?" Several other dark giants also showed dignified colors on their faces! At this time. Master Chiba has already rode the green cow and has reached everyone! He looks extremely old, just like an ordinary farmer, walking slowly in the direction of Jiangnan City! Wherever they passed, everyone in the underground world gave way to a passage for Master Chiba! At the moment when Master Chiba rides the green cow and enters the scope of Jiangnan City! "Prick!" A green mandala, falling from high altitude, is like lightning, and arrives quickly! The concrete road poured into the national road can be used by tanks. At this moment, there is a terrible crack on the road, which was cut out by this knife gas! "The master has orders, those who enter Jiangnan City-die!" Lin Canghai descended from the sky and stood at the end of the front. "Infinite Heavenly Venerable! Donor, please give way, the person you are looking for is not yours, but your master!" Master Qianye''s face was still smiling. "Humph! The host is what you want to see?" Lin Canghai stood in front and snorted. "In this case, offended!" Master Qianye bowed slightly to Lin Canghai! Then his hands were folded, and a seal was formed on his chest, and a fine mane shot from his chest, turning into a terrible wave and striking towards Lin Canghai! "Swoosh!" A sound of breaking the sky came as if the mortar had penetrated the sound barrier! "roll!" Lin Canghai''s face sank, and he felt unprecedented pressure. He screamed, and the long sword in his hand split the Huashan Mountain! "Boom!" Daoqi collided with the wave of air and burst a violent roar! "Buzz!" The barriers, greenery, guardrails and other objects around the road seem to have been baptized by the hurricane, and they flew out, like the scenes in Hollywood movies! "Huh? Just a servant, even with such strength, Pang Dao wants to see more and more, what is your master''s strength!" Master Qianye gave a whisper, and the gleam in his old eyes flashed! "Bull!" When talking, Master Chiba stretched out a hand and flicked the horns of his green horse. "eye--!" A roar of old cattle came, and the sound was surging, like the legendary lion roar, which was deafening! "puff!" "Rewind!" Some spectators in the distance, seeing this scene, all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the blood in the mouth and nose surged! "what!" Ye Qi and her girlfriends, because they are standing in the corner of the crowd and are blocked by other powerful people in the front, the impact is relatively small! Even so, the body still trembles, blood flows from the nose and nose, and the internal organs roll over for a while! "What a powerful force!" "Is a cow so powerful? This method of sound wave attack is like ultrasonic waves, containing great energy!" The people around me changed their faces! "This time, the Ding family is really moving!" Many people looked up in horror! "Infinite Heavenly Venerable!" Master Qianye chanted the track number, and he was extremely calm, like a triumphant step in the garden. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed towards Lin Canghai! "laugh!" Lin Canghai was not afraid, volley cut a knife, if this knife is carried out, let alone a person with a physical body, even if it is an armored car, Lin Canghai will be cut directly in half! "puff!" The knife fell on Master Qianye''s body, and his whole person burst like bubbles, disappearing without a trace! "Master Chiba is dead?" Everyone on the scene was slightly surprised! "Wait, not dead!" At the next moment, people were surprised to find that Master Qianye did not know when to appear above Lin Canghai''s head, a hundred meters high, overlooking Lin Canghai! "boom!" The whole master Chiba is like a shell, pressed down against Lin Canghai! "Boom!" A force of Taishan Mountain crushed, Lin Canghai stretched out his arms to defend the enemy, only to feel a shock, and most of the whole person fell deeply into the ground! All around the national highway exploded, and nearly half a meter thick of the concrete road, a large piece of cobweb pattern appeared, shattered by this force! "Cough!" Lin Canghai''s face was pale for a while, and his strength against ordinary Dixian could be spiked, but Qianye Chan in front of him clearly exceeded the limits of Dixian! "I thought you had much patience, but that''s it!" Master Chiba shook his head funny. "you!" Lin Canghai''s face, a burst of blue and red! At this moment, a burst of sweet laughter came! "Lin Canghai, can''t you, a little Taoist, you can''t do it!" The words fell to the ground, and I saw that at the end of the road, a charming woman came slowly! Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this charming woman! "Jiulong Venerable!" Somewhere in the crowd, a group of dragons changed their faces! "Boss, what''s going on here? Why is Venerable Dragon Dragon here? How did she become a God-killer?" Several senior generals of the Dragon group couldn''t help but whispered. Venerable Ying Long stood there, his face changing for a while, looking at the cold face coming on the face! "Leng Yan, you are late! This person has at least entered the realm of heaven! Be careful!" Lin Canghai couldn''t help reminding. After all, he is only Lin Nan''s servant, but Leng Yan is half of Lin Nan''s disciple, and his strength is far stronger than Lin Canghai! Leng Yan shook his head funny: "Tianxian? I haven''t killed!" "what?" When the words landed, the audience was shocked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 639： Siberian Werewolf Corps-Commander in Chief Sirius! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 639 The Siberian Werewolf Corps-Commander-in-Chief of Sirius Master Qianye''s gaze narrowed, let go of Lin Canghai, and his eyes fell on Leng Yan''s body! "Who are you?" "I''m a teacher''s disciple, why? You were ordered by Ding''s family to come to my teacher''s troubles, but I don''t know who I am?" Leng Yan looked at Master Qianye calmly, and her face was cold. "Are you a disciple of God-killers?" Master Qianye nodded slightly, and said, "Just now you said, you killed Tian Xian? Do you know what Tian Xian means, at a young age, you uttered rants, did your teacher teach you?" "Old guy, don''t pretend to be garlic, your nonsense is a bit too much!" Leng Yan sneered. "The teacher said, destroy the nine families of the Ding family, but anyone who intervenes will be killed!" "Infinite Heavenly Venerable! Since the female donor wants to kill the poor Dao, then the poor Dao has to be rude!" Master Qianye looked stern, and she sighed softly. "Large imprint of law!" With the soft voice of Master Chiba, he resembled a Buddha and smiled! The huge palm has been facing the cold face of the Tianling cover, and the force is coming! "Oh, carving insect skills! Just because you want to shoot my teacher? With your strength, you don''t even have the qualification to enter Jiangnan City!" Leng Yan shook her head funny. She made a single-handed move, wiped her waist, and a water-blue long sword was sacrificed by her! "laugh!" A sword gas cut through the void, causing the air around him to tremble slightly! "What a powerful sword spirit? Are you from the Kunlun Mountain Sword Palace? Who are you the lonely swordmaster?" Master Chiba looked dignified! "Idiot! This sword skill was created by the sword palace in Kunlun Mountain?" Leng Yan rolled her eyes, too lazy to explain one more point to Master Chiba! After all, for a dead person, no matter how much explanation is superfluous, from the moment Qianye Chan appeared for Ding''s family, he was already a dead person! "One sword cuts the dragon!" Leng Yanjiao shouted, the sword in his hand fell! Lin Nan taught her a whole set of sword skills. Leng Yan has only realized a little bit of fur until now, but even so, only a little bit of fur is enough! "Awow!" In the air, there was a wailing sound of Jiaolong! All the people present only felt a flower in front of them, and in front of them, a wild continent appeared! A dragon was making waves, and Leng Yan turned into a sword fairy in Tsing Yi. Against the dragon, a sword fell! The huge dragon head was directly cut off, and the scene was shocking! Wait for everyone to come back to God. That sword qi, has penetrated the air, and struck toward Master Chiba! "hiss!" Master Qianye couldn''t help but take a breath, and his heart must stop beating. The power of this sword has completely shocked him! Master Qianye turned around and fled, without any hesitation, even the green cow that he rode was ignored! Instantly broke through the sound barrier, just like a fighter, quickly retreating! It is a pity that his speed is simply not as fast as Leng Yan Jian Qi! Just after Master Chiba flew out of a hundred meters, Leng Yan''s sword spirit was already reached, and he fell towards the Master Chiba without any politeness! "Dare!" Master Qianye was furious and roared loudly, the body surface surging gas, almost substantive, condensed into a body protection gang wind! "wave!" However, how can the warrior''s body protection gang wind resist the cold-faced sword spirit? Even if Master Chiba is a heavenly realm, he can''t resist it at all! His body''s body-protecting gang wind is like a soap bubble being pierced, just like a mirror flower, a blink of an eye! "puff!" At the same time, Master Chiba spouted a spit of blood, and the whole person retreated, an old face instantly aged ten years, and the pupils became dull! "This" "What a powerful sword spirit!" "In the whole world, in addition to the sword palace in Kunlun Mountain, what other forces do you know such a powerful sword skill? Could it be that he got the true biography of Du Gu Jian Sheng? Everyone in the underground world also exclaimed! The senior agent of the United States CIA, Rose Gentleman, shot this scene with a camera and saved it as a valuable information to estimate Lin Nan''s strength! Russia''s Mileva and the man of Japan, with a solemn expression, looked at Leng Yan deeply! Lin Nan hasn''t come forward yet. With only two men, he is so tough. How can he not be taken seriously? Not to mention Lin Nan, with Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, they are already sufficiently qualified to become the dark giants of the underground world, and sit in one country! "Ok... so amazing! Kiki, who are these people? How is it the same as making a movie? Was that a special effect just now? I actually saw a dragon?" Ye Qi''s girlfriends, excited and blushing, took Ye Qi''s arm and stomped on the spot! Ye Qi stood there, her body stiff, her chin falling to the ground! She knows deeply that this is not a movie, everything is true! Today''s scene, the blow to her is too great, so that she can not digest it! "Meow!" Suddenly, a strange cat meow came from everyone''s ear! "What sound is this?" "It seems there is a cat barking?" "Cats? How can there be cats here?" Everyone in the underground world frowned, talking in a low voice. "Cat? This voice is!" Suddenly, the gentleman rose rose and looked in the direction of this meow! Just like the gentleman of roses, there is another small part, the strong man in the underground world, his face changes suddenly! at the same time. "Oh, Master Chiba, you''re too useless! Even a little girl can''t beat it, no wonder you can only shrink in China!" A sneering sneer came, and she didn''t give Qian Chi a face. "Blood Dragon Girl? You are late!" Master Chiba''s face was very heavy, very ugly! "Blood dragon girl? This name... Hiss! Could it be the blood dragon girl of the old blood alliance in Europe?" Someone took a breath. "What? Blood Dragon Girl of Blood Alliance?" Countless people''s faces kept changing, looking in the direction of the meow, and I saw a girl with long red hair, coming slowly from the direction of the Jiangnan suburbs! She looks very beautiful, looks only about twenty years old, wearing a fiery red robe, and long wine red hair! Holding the always blue Persian cat in his arms, it looks very strange! "It really is her, the intelligence is real! She really came!" The double pupil of the gentleman of rose shrinks slightly, and immediately returns to normal! "Another one came to die!" Seeing this scene, Leng Yan pouted. "Giggle! Little sister''s chest is not big, her breath is not small!" The blood dragon girl lifted her proud chest, and glanced coldly proudly. Her figure is indeed hotter than Leng Yan. If you don''t know her identity, you will surely let countless men burst into blood! But after knowing that she was a blood dragon girl, no one dared to have any indiscriminate thoughts! What a joke, this is the blood dragon girl, one of the top dark giants in the underground world! Among human beings, it is also the top of the food chain. Have any thoughts on her? Isn''t it death? "what did you say!" Leng Yan glared at the blood dragon girl, and fire could burst into her beautiful eyes! "Oh! What''s wrong? Am I wrong?" The blood dragon girl said, and she stood up to her own two peaks! The blood dragon girl''s voice fell to the ground, a man, a low voice came: "Okay, don''t laugh, since we have agreed to the Ding family, we should fulfill our commitment, enter the city of Jiangnan, and kill the **** killers, then we can return to our own countries! Everyone in the underground world moved, looking towards the path behind the blood dragon girl! I saw six men appearing at the intersection of the road, three of them with vigorous hair and Russian faces, wearing the dark green military uniform of the last century! There are five stars on the badge on the shoulder, the rank of general! "His! This dress, this dress, and this epaulette... this is..." At the moment when they saw these three people, the eyes of the people in the underground world shrank again, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of air, scalp numbness, goose bumps all over! All trembling: "Commander-in-Chief of Sirius of the Siberian Werewolf Legion!" Chapter 640： 9 giants gathered! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 640 The Nine Giants Gather Together "What''s going on? The army is also involved?" Ye Qi''s girlfriend, when he saw the three Russians in military uniforms, was a little surprised! "This is not a soldier! Or that their army does not belong to any country or department!" a middle-aged man next to him whispered. "Ah? Uncle, what do you mean?" Ye Qi''s girlfriends are a little strange. Her name is Zhou Xuanlin, also from Yanjing''s big family! The middle-aged man said lightly: "Because they are the supreme leader of the Siberian Werewolf Legion! Unexpectedly, the three commander-in-chiefs of the Sirius are all greedy, broken and killed! The middle-aged man said, but his eyes were constantly sweeping on the three Sirius Commanders! "Voracious wolf, broken wolf, kill wolf? What is this? Uncle, can you explain in detail?" Ye Qi raised her eyebrows, her eyes fell on the middle-aged man! "Why? You don''t even know the Siberian werewolf legion?" This middle-aged man looked very surprised! "Uh, I really don''t know!" Ye Qi and Zhou Xuanlin looked at each other, made a dumb look, and nodded! "You are not people in the underground world?" "Well, we happened to pass by here, and when we saw a large group of people appearing, we thought we were making movies!" Zhou Xuanlin''s eyes flickered, saying so. "filming?" This middle-aged man opened his mouth wide, shook his head, and his face was cold, and he looked a thousand miles away! "Let''s leave now and forget about the things here, I''m afraid there will be a shocking battle here soon!" "Ah? Uncle, you haven''t explained to us, what is the Siberian werewolf army, what is the commander-in-chief of Sirius?" Zhou Xuanlin still asked. But the middle-aged man had already closed his mouth and said no more! The other three people looked cold and wore ancient Japanese costumes! "They are the Izano Ghosts, Stone Gods, Meiji Gods of our Dawo Empire!" Among the crowd, the first Japanese middle-aged man was excited! "The three ghosts and gods, my name is Kojiro Ishihara, I can''t think of meeting you guys here!" When talking, Kojiro Ishihara knelt down on the ground and faced the three gods of Izano Ghost, Ishigami, and Meiji, and worshipped like a pilgrimage! "Get up!" Izano Ghost raised his hand gently, and Kojiro Ishihara only felt that there was a force on his knee, holding him up! "Thank you, sir!" Kojiro Ishihara was very excited, "Sir, this time you must take care of your shame for His Majesty the Emperor!" "Ishihara is at ease, and I will wait for this time to kill the **** killers!" The old faces of Yi Zinuo ghosts and gods are all indifferent! The presence of the three commanders of Sirius, three ghosts and gods of Japan, plus the presence of the blood dragon girl of the Blood Alliance, raised the atmosphere of the audience to the extreme! "Hahaha! Greedy wolf, broken wolf, kill wolf! Can''t think of you really coming?" A powerful laugh came! "Who is speaking?" "This is the case, dare to speak at will? And also call the names of the three Sirius commanders! Is it impossible to find death!!!" "Isn''t it afraid to offend these big men?" Everyone in the underground world was trembling with shock, looking for people who spoke around! However, among the crowd, a figure wearing a black cloak automatically walked out. He was tall and two meters in length! He took the initiative to lower the cloak, revealing the true look under the cloak! This is a man of European descent, all covered with hair, and his eyes are gleaming with a blue light, like a bloodthirsty beast! "It''s you, the wolf **** Duo? Duval''s brother!" The greedy wolf among the three commanders of Sirius, his eyes narrowed, fell on Duo! "Yes, it''s me!" Duao nodded slightly! The same blood of the wolf family, not only do not have any good feelings between each other, but also full of a touch of hostility! "Are you coming to avenge your brother?" Greedy Wolf asked interestedly. "I''m going to cut off the head of the godslayer and bring it back to the wolf temple to make sacrifices, to worship my brother''s spirit in the sky!" Duo''s eyes were full of blood! "Even so, you join us! We only kill the god-killers, and the body can be yours!" Greedy nodded gently. "Right on my mind!" Duo looked slowly, then stepped out and joined the camp of Greedy Wolf and others! now. Seeing this scene, everyone in the underground world suddenly exploded! "Three great ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom, Duo the wolf god, Master Chiba, the three commanders-in-chief of the greed wolf, the broken wolf, the wolf kill, and the blood dragon girl of the blood alliance..." Many people''s pupils shrank sharply, and they were completely shocked. They opened their mouths in shock and couldn''t help shaking slightly! "Hiss! Nine, a total of nine giant-level big figures have been dispatched! Used to kill the **** killers!" A dark strong man couldn''t help but take a breath, and his heart trembled! "Ding''s handwriting is too big?" "Nine giants shot, even if you wipe out an intermediate country, it''s enough!" "Nine dark giants, who can be replaced by any one, are enough to sit in a small country, but at the moment they are coming to nine!" "It was rumored that Ding''s family was only one step away from entering the customs to become the royal orthodox! Unfortunately, after all, it was one step away. The Aixinjueluo family took the lead to take over the Central Plains world first! "Such a family, one step closer to building an empire, how can the background be low? Can compete with the people of the world!" The powerful people in the underground world are amazed one by one. Although they are talking, their faces are full of shocking expressions! They are dry, scratching their ears, scratching their heads, and rubbing their hands together want to calm themselves down! However, no matter what you do, you still can''t calm down! "Ding family!" Venerable Ying Long stood there, his body stiff, and he found himself as the head of the Dragon Group! But now, in the face of the nine dark giants, even the slightest resistance is not born! "Cough!" Master Chiba coughed violently. Although he was injured, it was not fatal. He flew up quickly and stood among the crowd! Nine strong powers of the ranks of the dark giants, standing in a row, standing in front, overlooking the direction of Jiangnan City! "Go, don''t waste time!" Greedy licked his lips and spoke lightly. The other eight people nodded gently, moved their footsteps, and walked in the direction of Jiangnan City! "Da da da!" Nine dark giants are approaching the border of Jiangnan City. All the people present held their breath and the atmosphere was extremely tense! Together, these nine figures of the ranks of the dark giants, Russia''s Great Emperor''s Palace, the United States'' White House, etc., can enter and leave as they please. If they enter a land of no one, who dares to block it? Jiangnan City is just a prefecture-level city in China. Even if there are godslayers in town, how can they resist nine dark giants? Although there are only nine people, even if there are millions of troops, they may not be able to block them! At the moment when these nine people were near the border of Jiangnan City, a cold voice came! "The teacher has orders, people in the underground world, who step into the Jiangnan border-die!" Leng Yan stepped out and blocked in front! "What? Someone dare to stop!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the underground world at the back was completely dumbfounded, and all the shocking eyes were bursting out! The audience was dead, the needle fell and the sound of falling to the ground! Chapter 641： One step into the Jiangnan border-dead! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 641 One Step into the Jiangnan BoundaryDeath Leng Yan stood in front, and one person blocked the progress of the nine dark giants! Everyone in the underground world looks like a lunatic, staring at Leng Yan! Even if there are millions of troops, they can''t stop these nine people. With cold eyes alone, what can they do to stop the nine dark giants? "Little girl, I admire your courage! However, in one sentence of your country, your behavior is tantamount to a shivering shaking a tree! Or a scorpion is a car!" The broken wolf meant by the commander-in-chief of the three major Sirius spoke lightly. "I appreciate you. Your courage is much stronger than others. Would you like to join our werewolf legion? I can even accept you as a close-fit maid!" Broken wolf said quietly, without sadness and joy! A woman like Leng Yan looks perfect and has such courage, and more importantly, her strength is not low! If it is accepted as a maid, it might even be a good story! "One step into the Jiangnan border will die!" Leng Yan still said this phrase calmly, unmoved. "Oh, that''s a pity, since you blocked our way, then we had to step on you!" Broken wolf shook his head gently, a pity appeared on the old face. After he finished speaking, he stomped gently, and the whole ground shook slightly! From the beginning of the broken wolf''s feet, the earth cracked and a large cobweb pattern appeared, spreading in all directions! Simultaneously. The whole body of the broken wolf, the two-meter-high flesh, just like a cannonball, rushed to a height of tens of meters, as if the mountain was on the top of the mountain, and attacked the cold eye! "Swoosh!" The speed of breaking the wolf makes the whole space boil! Leng Yan''s face condensed, the commander-in-chief of the werewolf legion, the strength was really extraordinary, has already crossed that boundary, and entered the realm of heaven! "cut!" Leng Yan was not afraid, the sword in his hand was dancing, and in the direction of the attack of the broken wolf, a sword fell! "laugh!" A magnificent sword spirit cut through the air, mixed with the sound of breaking the sky, and slaying towards the broken wolf! "Huh? What a powerful sword spirit!" Broken Wolf was shocked, not daring to attack, hovering in the air, like an eagle, quickly retreating! But Leng Yan''s sword spirit, like long eyes, recognized the broken wolf and quickly approached! Suddenly. "Prick!" There was a sound of blood being cut! The position of the broken wolf''s chest, the sword gas spurted by the cold face, made a one-foot-long mouth, the bone can be seen deeply, shocking! "what?" "How can it be!" "Broken wolf, one of the commanders of Sirius, was injured?" Everyone in the underground world saw this scene, as if hell, and his face was filled with incredible expressions! The Siberian Werewolf Legion, known as the most powerful and terrifying army in the world, can pick up ten soldiers of the US Marine Corps with just one werewolf mercenary! Their commander-in-chief, ranked as the dark giant of the underground world, how terrifying his strength is, knowing with his toes! but. At this moment, the broken wolf, one of the commanders of Sirius, was injured in the first round of the battle with Leng Yan? "Awow!" Broken wolf looked up at the sky and let out a roar of the beast! He was frightened, and there was a loud noise in his body, a dark green military uniform, as if it were paper, and instantly turned into countless pieces, scattered apart! "I will kill you, I will kill you!" Broken wolf roars again and again, the whole person has more than doubled in size, the figure has risen sharply, and no longer has the figure! He turned into a wolf who walked upright, like the gorilla King Kong in the movie, it was terrifying! "Is this the true face of the Siberian wolf family?" Many powerful people in the underground world have their pupils shrink slightly, looking at the original shape of the wolf in horror! "Compared with the European werewolves, the return to the ancestors is more thorough!" A part of the divine state exists, and the subconscious stepped back a few steps, terrified! The werewolves of Europe, although they are transformed into werewolves, have human wolf heads, and also have wolf hairs on their bodies, and have the habit of wolves, but still retain humanity! However, the wolf tribe of Siberia, the whole person turned into the appearance of Sirius, after transforming, completely turned into a furious beast, no human nature at all! Compared with the werewolves in Europe, the return of the Siberian wolves is more thorough! "Ah! Monster!" Ye Qi and her girlfriend Zhou Xuanlin saw this scene, almost scared and stupid, and hugged each other! "Shut up! This is the commander-in-chief of Sirius, what monster, dare to say anything, I will kill you!" Several dark strong men next to him, with fierce flashes in their eyes, turned back and stared at Ye Qi and Zhou Xuanlin fiercely! "Well!" The two''s frightened bodies shook violently, stretched out their delicate palms, and covered their small mouths. Tears twirled in their eyes. They didn''t dare to say more! "dead!" After breaking the wolf into a Sirius, it is even more brutal! The huge wolf body, like a sports car with a speed of 120 kilometers per hour turned into a residual image and rushed towards the cold face! "Boom!" Around the national highway, trembling violently, like an earthquake! A gust of wind blew away all around, causing cheeks to hurt! Leng Yan looked dignified and felt a threatening atmosphere! However, she did not have the slightest fear, turned her body like a dragonfly, swiftly moved, and seemed to be a wild cat swimming in the forest, avoiding the first wave of attacking the wolf! "Awow! I want to eat your flesh raw!" Leng Yan avoided his attack, making the wolf very annoyed, and two front claws were a fierce claw on the ground! "Wow!" The ground of the national road made of concrete, which is half a meter deep, is completely crushed by cement and stones. Under the claws of the broken wolf, it is like a bean curd dregs project, and it is instantly caught! "hiss!" A cold air-sucking voice came! This terrifying power, even if it is an iron plate, should be caught directly? Falling on Leng Yan''s body, I''m afraid it will be crushed directly into a puree! "cut!" "cut!" "cut!" After Leng Yan avoided it, the long sword in his hand cut out eleven swords in the air! Eleven sword qi, cut towards the deadly position of the broken wolf''s neck, throat, heart, aorta, etc.! "puff!" "Prick!" The sound of the flesh and blood was cut, the sword gas cut by Leng Yan, although the flesh and blood of the broken wolf was cut, it could not cause fatal damage to him! It can only damage the wolf''s surface, causing wounds with a depth of about three inches, and even the internal bones can''t be hurt! "Awow! Kill kill!" The broken wolf was extremely angry, and the blood oozing from the body surface increased his desire to kill! (End of this chapter) Chapter 642： 3 beasts, dare to bully my disciples? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 642: The three beasts, dare to bully my disciples? Outskirts of Jiangnan City. Near the national highway, only one ferocious Sirius can be seen, fighting a charming woman diligently! The battle has continued for dozens of rounds, half an hour has passed, and the battle has entered a fierce stage! suddenly. Two other commanders of Sirius stood up and said in a deep voice: "Broken wolf, you are a waste of time!" "We will help you to quickly kill this person and enter Jiangnan City!" Kill the wolf and the greedy wolf directly, without any hesitation! There is no such thing as a single fight or self-sustaining identity! For them, as long as they can quickly solve the opponent, one shot and three shots, there is no difference! The joining of the two strong men made the Libra of battle suddenly tilted! Leng Yan, under the siege of the three figures, was losing ground, unable to persist for long, and could only stay on the boundary of Jiangnan! At this time Leng Yan, one person alone against the three Sirius Commanders, but no signs of falling into the wind! "This" Everyone in the underground world looked at each other, it was hard to believe! The three Sirius commanders shot, but could not help but a woman? If so, if you change to any of them, you will understand very well in your heart. I am afraid that within ten moves, you will surely fall under the combined hands of the three Sirius Commanders. Leng Yan her, how could it be so powerful? Among the crowd, the head of the dragon group, Ying Longzun, stunned his eyes wide, and the deep face of the pupil reflected the cold face! In his heart, he couldn''t believe it, just like a dream, a fantasy! When Leng Yan left the dragon group, it was clear that the first stage of immortal cultivation was! Now, how can you compete with the three Sirius Commanders, how many months have passed? Her strength is so powerful that she is so terrible? Venerable Ying Long thought in horror, bitter in his mouth! You know, almost half a year ago, Leng Yan''s strength is not as good as that of Long Zun! Less than half a year ago, the cold face of one of the five dragon kings, the Dragon Lord Venerable of the Dragon Group, had reached the point where the Lord Venerable Dragon needed to look up? Dont everything is because of the God-killer? Venerable Ying Long thought in a suspicious mood, and then he didn''t want to watch! at the same time. Leng Yan and the three commander-in-chief of Sirius have fought for 30 rounds! "Oh, I think how long you can persist!" Killing the wolf licked the blood at the corner of his mouth, like a ghost, taking advantage of Leng Yan to resist the joint attack of the broken wolf and the greedy wolf, and stretched out the terrifying wolf claws and caught in the air! "not good!" Leng Yan Qiao''s face was slightly discolored, and she quickly retreated! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The three commander-in-chiefs of Sirius are not reluctant, like tigers and cheetahs hunting, and pressing step by step, so Leng Yan has no chance to shoot, and can only passively defend! After fifty rounds, Leng Yan finally showed a trace of fatigue! No matter how strong she is, it has been amazing to be able to persist in the hands of the three Sirius Commanders for so long! "The opportunity is coming!" How wicked is the look of killing a wolf? The flaw exposed by Leng Yan, although only 0.01 seconds, is between the electric light flint! However, the wolf was still caught by the killing wolf, and thunder broke out in his mouth: "It is now! Give me death!" With the roar of wolf killing landed! A steel-like wolf claw has reached Leng Yan''s throat position. If it is a hit, Leng Yan''s head may be cut directly! But at the next moment, Leng Yan''s body style, like a fish, turns around in the air! "puff!" Even so, although Leng Yan avoided the fatal injury in the throat and the position of the chest, she was exposed to killing the wolf! "Prick!" A sound of cutting meat came, and the claws of killing wolves were like a cutting machine. The position of the cold face on the chest was instantly blurred. "kill!" Seeing Leng Yan injured, Bro Wolf is more excited, and his eyes are filled with the light of killing and bloodthirsty! "Ugh!" The powerful players in the underground world watching the battle shook their heads and sighed! "The three Sirius Commanders have joined forces. There is absolutely no one in the world who can make them rivals!" "This Chinese woman is already amazing. She insisted on dozens of rounds. If you pass it in the future, she will be proud!" "One person is alone against the three commander-in-chief of Sirius, and has been injured, even if the fairy comes, it will be difficult to save!" Just when everyone thinks, Leng Yan will die! A faint voice came like Huang Zhong Da Lu, falling into everyone''s ears! "Three beasts, dare to bully my disciples?" "Who is speaking?" On the outskirts of Jiangnan, everyone looked up and looked into the air! Lin Nan stood in the drunk Jiangnan Hotel, stepped out, spanned a distance of tens of kilometers, and appeared in the sky above the suburb of Jiangnan in the next second, just like a god, looking down! "Linnan?" Ye Qi raised her head and looked at the man in the sky. In her eyes, Lin Nan is reflected! He looks like a god standing in the air like this, people can''t afford the slightest blasphemy and rebellion, there is only one idea in his heart, he wants to kneel down and worship! "You are the God-killer? Finally out!" The moment Lin Nan appeared, the three Sirius Commanders also stopped the offensive at the same time. They stood on the spot and stared at Lin Nan indifferently! For them, the person they want to kill is Lin Nan, not cold face! Today, Lin Nan appears. What is the difference between Leng Yan dying and not dying? "He is the **** killer?" "Younger than expected!" Everyone in the underground world was stunned for a while, because Lin Nan looked so young! Although many people have seen Lin Nan''s photos on the forums of the underground world, they and the photos are totally different! The photo can only have its shape, and it can show Lin Nan''s appearance, but it can''t be shown. Lin Nan''s kind of self-respect and self-givingness! "Teacher, the disciples are useless, and they embarrass you!" Leng Yan came out, dragging her seriously injured body, ashamed opening! Lin Nan taught her a set of fairy sword skills, but even the three commander-in-chiefs of Sirius were no match for her. Leng Yan''s heart was very disappointed and discouraged! "The bloodline of these three people has already returned to their ancestors. They are not ordinary people and can be called demon races! You are not their opponents, it is normal!" Lin Nan spoke lightly, no blame! These three Sirius Commanders have already surpassed the scope of human beings. There are too many blood vessels returning to their ancestors, and they are already three wolf demon! and. Or the wolf demon of the metamorphosis period, even among the monks, the general power is not necessarily his opponent! Leng Yan has been able to persist for so long, it is already amazing! "Wolf demon?" Leng Yan froze. (End of this chapter) Chapter 643： In the eyes of Emperor Emperor, even the ants are not as good! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 643 In the eyes of Emperor Emperor, even the ants are not as good The word wolf demon came out, and the three commander-in-chiefs of Sirius exploded in a pan! Their brows were upright, and they were fierce, glaring at Lin Nan! "What are you saying? Are we demon?" The killing wolf has a gloomy face and a very bad expression! "Ravage! We are the wolf clan gods, how can we be demon? You dare to kill the gods, nonsense, based on this sentence, the highest court of the wolf clan convicted you of death! The greedy wolf reprimanded in public, and the killing intention in his eyes was awe-inspiring! For them, Sirius is the most noble bloodline in the world! Lin Nan even said that they are wolf demon? The three Sirius Commanders feel like they have been humiliated! "kill him!" "Peeling and cramping, dig out his heart and worship it to Sirius!" Killing the wolf and breaking the wolf, stepped out in one step and stood in front. The three faced Lin Nan, struggling with tension, and the tension was extremely extreme! "kill!" Accompanied by a low growl! The broken wolf took the lead in charging, relying on the horrible body, and turned into a cannonball, and flew towards Linnan quickly! The two commanders-in-chief of the killing wolf and the greedy wolf moved at the same time and fought on both sides! The three commanders of Sirius started working at the same time. No one among the dark giants in the underground world will be their opponent! Lin Nanli stood in the air, carrying his hands on his back, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes! "Speaking of you being beasts, I still lift you up. In the eyes of Emperor Emperor, I am not even as good as ants!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. At the next moment, he gently raised his hand and slapped into the void like a fly! "Damn!" "Arrogance!" "Bold fanatics, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your ten races, and let my heart out!" Commander-in-Chief of the three major Sirius of killing wolf, breaking wolf and greedy wolf, and screaming at the same time! But at this time, Lin Nan''s slap has arrived! "Snapped!" There was a muffled noise, and the broken wolf rushing to the front was trembling, as if hit by a train, and the entire huge wolf body flew out! "What? How is it possible!" Seeing this scene, all the people present were dumbfounded, and the startled eyes would burst out! A commander-in-chief of Sirius, under Lin Nan''s slap, couldn''t hold on at all? To everyone''s horror, still behind, after the broken wolf was slapped by the slap, the remaining two killing wolves and greedy wolves, like the sword of the string, were slain towards Linnan! There is no room for maneuver! "Snapped!" "boom--!" Two muffled sounds came again, killing the wolf and the greedy wolf, the end was the same as the broken wolf, and was slap in the air! "Boom!" The three commanders of Sirius fell to the ground almost simultaneously! The suburbs of Jiangnan City shuddered, as if an earthquake had occurred, and all the powerful people present were dumbfounded! One by one like a sculpture, stiff all over, standing in place! The audience was dead! After a short period of silence, a fierce discussion broke out again! "Too...too strong...is this the God-killer?" A strong half-step fairy, the voice is shaking! "It seems that my predictions for him are still too low. I slap and flew three Sirius commanders. What is the strength of this?" Another first-order land immortal, hidden in the crowd, did not reveal his identity! at this time. He looked at Lin Nan with a look of awe! If the average person sees Lin Nan slap to defeat the three Sirius Commanders, I am afraid there is only a strong shock in his heart, because Lin Nan is too strong! but. In front of the strong, in addition to shock, there is endless awe! Only they know what it means to defeat the commander of Sirius in one move... "Uncle, how strong is this young man?" Ye Qi was right next to the first-stage Dixian, lowering her throat and asked nervously. She is just an ordinary person, so she can''t realize how much Lin Nan''s slap has caused shock to the underground world. She can only ask someone to ask! "How strong? Ha ha!" The first-order terrestrial immortal, with a helpless smile, shook his head and said, "The world is invincible--!" "what?" Ye Qi opened her mouth in amazement, and there was chaos in her mind! She didn''t know, what exactly does this world mean? Is it invincible among the warriors, or invincible all over the world, including those powers? "He...damn it!" The senior agent of the CIA in the United States, Rose Gentleman''s pupil shrank suddenly. The expression on a handsome face changed and changed. He panicked his head and feared to look directly at Lin Nan! "The power of the God-killer is stronger than the rumors! More importantly, he is so young! It seems that I will report the matter here to the emperor and let him re-evaluate this child!" Russian Mileva''s eyes flickered, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, no longer the kind of hostile eyes, but a little more ambiguous look! The Russians are called fighting nations and always like the strong! The Siberian wolf family, with a great reputation in Russia, is almost synonymous with the strongest warrior! Even among Russia, the commander king of the most powerful Alpha special forces is not an opponent of Sirius warriors! One can imagine how terrible the commander-in-chief of the Sirius Legion! Suddenly, a cold voice came! "This is... the power of the bloodline?" The blood dragon girl frowned, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of fear! "The power of bloodline?" Everyone''s eyes moved to the past and fell on the pretty face of the Blood Dragon Girl! "Good! Ordinary humans, it is impossible to have such terrifying power, let alone slap and fly the three commander-in-chief of Sirius!" "And the commander-in-chief of Sirius is also the absolute strongest among the Sirius! I guess this person''s bloodline is not ordinary, maybe he has the bloodline of the Eastern Dragon!" The blood dragon girl looked solemn. "What do you mean?" Everyone was stunned, still a little puzzled! "To give you an analogy, UU reading This is like, the maximum limit of a spring is to bear the weight of ten kilograms! If this limit is exceeded, the spring will be scrapped!" "And this spring can only exert a maximum of ten kilograms! The power of human beings is on the line, too! The world-class weightlifter, lifting three or four hundred kilograms of weight, is already the limit of ordinary people. !" The blood dragon girl said slowly. "If it is forcibly exacerbated, the athlete''s blood vessels will burst and die!" "Although humans can improve physical fitness through martial arts, cultivation, etc., it has been studied in the laboratory of the Royal Academy of Sciences of the British Empire! If human beings practice martial arts or practice, the ultimate strength is about 30 tons! Speaking of which, the blood dragon girl shook her head and then gave Lin Nan a deep look! "And the commander-in-chief of Sirius can stop a galloping truck with absolutely more than 30 tons of power! So I will say that the body of the God-killer has other blood lines!" After some explanation by the blood dragon girl, everyone suddenly realized! The strength that Lin Nan slapped just now has exceeded the scope of humanity, so the blood dragon girl will think that his body has the power of blood! But in fact, she thought too much! Human beings on earth have yet to fully reveal the mysteries of the human body! If we rely on the flesh alone, the power that humans can explode is indeed limited! However, if you embark on the road of cultivation of immortals, cultivation is constantly improving, and even a true immortal, you can crush the stars by raising your hand! Not to mention Lin Nan''s level, if it is not for him to control the power, between raising his hand, he can completely destroy a universe! "Awow! Damn it, **** it!" Just as everyone was shocked, another roar came! (End of this chapter) Chapter 644： Kill the dark giant with a finger! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 644 Killing the Dark Giant with Fingers Everyone''s eyes gathered in the three huge pits in the distance! Just now Lin Nan slapped and directly flew the three Sirius Commanders, but instead of killing them, he left them alive! There are even monsters on the earth. Lin Nan believes that he can be tamed and used! Otherwise, under Lin Nan''s slap, these three Sirius Commanders simply could not have a chance to survive! Three huge wolf shadows appeared. Greedy wolf, killing wolf, and breaking wolf all showed their original shape. A huge blue wolf with a height of more than three meters appeared in front of everyone! Their hair, like a steel needle, stabs into the air, with white fangs in the mouth of the wolf, and the claws of the wolf are so sharp that they can easily break the armor of the armored vehicle! "Reverted to the original!" The blood dragon girl frowned! The three Sirius, fighting into their original form, must not be underestimated. Unless nuclear weapons are deployed, no army in the world can stop them! "Gentleman Rose, do you think the **** killer will die?" Mileva leaned over and asked with a smile. The gentleman''s face was very dignified, and his brows were screwed together. Shen said: "The **** killer must die!" "Haha, are you afraid of his rise, threatening the status of the United States?" Mileva laughed. "Don''t you Russians just sit back and watch the rise of God-killers? Our country is on the American continent, but you Russia, after all, has a lot of land in Asia. If the God-killers rise, do you think it will not threaten your rule?" The gentleman rose said coldly. Mileva gently shook his head and smiled: "You underestimate the spirit of our emperor. If the God-killer can be annihilated, we will annihilate him without hesitation!" "But... if this person''s power is too strong, our country will become his friend!" "Friend!" Gentleman Rose''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly! If Lin Nan and Russia join together, the status of the US world hegemon will be shaken! Although, with ordinary military power, the United States still has an absolute advantage! However, the power of the underground world will be greatly reduced, and at that time, their country is still in a passive position! Gentleman Rose is absolutely not allowed, this kind of thing happens! And at this time. The three commander-in-chiefs of Greedy Wolf, Broken Wolf and Killed Wolf have re-launched the offensive. Every step of the way, the ground on the outskirts of Jiangnan City shivered lightly! "Boom!" "kill him!" "Drink his blood and eat his meat!" The three commander-in-chiefs of Sirius roared again and again. In the process of rushing to Linnan, the wind was bursting, and the momentum was amazing to the extreme! "Kneel!" Lin Nan screamed, a terrifying momentum, like the pressure of Taishan Mountain, toward the three commanders of Sirius! "Cracking!" A clear voice came, and the three Sirius Commanders only felt that there was a Taishan depression in their bodies! "How can it be!" "what happened?" "On my shoulder... like a mountain!" The three commander-in-chiefs of Sirius, their faces changing wildly, all stopped, standing on the spot, their bones crackling and almost exploding! "boom!" The body of the Sirius is as hard as steel, but under the oppression of Linnan, it collapses instantly! The three Sirius commanders knelt down in unison! The audience was dead! "This" It is more difficult for a strong man to kneel than to defeat him! Because, for the strong, dignity is even greater than life! "Either surrender to the emperor, or die!" Lin Nan stood down and spoke lightly. "Subjugation?" "impossible!" "You kill us, if we die, the 100,000 Siberian werewolf legion will enter the territory of China, and at that time, the world''s souls will be painted!" Broken wolf, greedy wolf, kill wolf rather die unyielding, blushing eyes! "God-killer, you are too arrogant! Everyone goes together, don''t be afraid, he dare not kill the commander-in-chief of the Sirius tribe, he has some fear in his heart! We will kill him together!" At this moment, a cold, knife-like voice came! The person who spoke is the wolf **** Duo, who is the werewolf, the dear brother of Dewar! "Yes! Kill this person before I can let out the hatred of the Japanese Empire!" The Meiji God of Japan, step forward! The two gods, Izano Ghost and Shishang, also came out and stood in front of them, facing Lin Nan! The blood dragon girl frowned slightly, she was hesitating and did not shoot! Master Qianye''s expression was indifferent, and a trace of hesitation appeared on his old face. Although he promised Ding''s family, he came to help, but now Lin Nan''s strength has exceeded their imagination, so it was not immediately Take a stand! "It''s up to you?" Lin Nan grinned, shook his head funny, his eyes full of disdain! "God-killer, don''t be too arrogant, I will join hands, you will definitely die today!" Duo cried out. He hopes to gather everyone to shoot Lin Nan, so many powerful people, together, Duao believes that even Lin Nan will have no place to die! It is a pity that he is too small to look at Lin Nan! "is it?" Lin Nan replied lightlyIt seemed to be an understatement, and it was awesome! "laugh!" At Lin Nan''s fingertips, a fine eruption broke out, piercing the air, just like a meteor across the night sky, so dazzling! "what is this?" Duo''s pupils shrank sharply, and a trace of horror flashed on his old face! The next moment, his expression completely solidified, because this fine mane directly penetrated Duo''s head! Since his eyebrows shot in, the back of his head pierced out, there was an extra hole in the thickness of the eyebrows of a hard wolf head like steel! To the death, and Duo''s face still has a horrified and shocked expression! Lin Nan''s fingertips, the death of a generation of dark giants, the wolf **** Duo! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the whole suburb of Jiangnan came with a voice that sucked air! If it were before, Lin Nan slapped and flew three Sirius Commanders in Chief, which is shocking! Now, his finger strike to kill the wolf **** Duo is shocking! With a finger to kill the dark giant, who can do it all over the world? If it wasn''t what I saw, who would believe it? A wolf god, just fell! Everyone present felt cold all over the body, two battles, and felt a bit dizzy, very unreal! "Who else, want to die?" Lin Nan looked around and his tone was still calm! It seems to him that killing the dark giant with a finger is nothing! No one in the audience dared to take a word. Everyone lowered their heads in a whisper, and dared not look directly at Lin Nan! The three commanders of the Sirius tribe shuddered, bowing their heads in the direction where Lin Nan was, and no longer had the toughness just now! "We... greedy wolf..." "Kill the wolf..." "Broken wolf..." "On behalf of the Sirius family, served!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 645： Oh? What you think is pretty good! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 645: What you think is pretty good Lin Nan snapped his fingers and killed the dark giant Dewar! The three commanders-in-chief of the Siberian Sirius directly chose their surrender! Izano Ghost God, Ishigami God, Meiji God glanced at each other, and all saw a trace of panic and despair from the other''s eyes! "go!" The three of Izano Ghost God, Ishigami God, and Meiji God, without hesitation, used the power of the whole body, rose up at night, and fled towards the distance! Lin Nan''s strength has completely shocked them! Now, the three of them just want to escape back to Japan, hide from here, and never show up! Lin Nan''s horror has already scared them off! It is really terrifying, but this is a dark-level giant, and was killed by the flick of the finger? What is the strength of this person? "Oh! Just because you want to go?" Lin Nan sneered, stretched out a hand, and grabbed the sky! Just like a big net, the three ghosts and spirits were instantly captured back! The three ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom, with pale faces, such as mourning test concubines, are full of despair in their eyes! "God-killers, we represent the Japanese, you can''t kill us, otherwise, wouldn''t you be afraid of causing war between the Japanese and the Chinese?" Meiji God stared at Lin Nan impatiently. Moved out of the country behind, I hope Lin Nantou would not be able to do anything. "If I want, even your country can be wiped out, what are you doing? Die!" Lin Nan started directly and slapped! "puff!" The Meiji God didn''t even have a chance to defend. He turned into a blood mist on the spot and died on the spot! "Mr. Lin spares his life, Mr. Lin spares his life!" Where are the courage between the ghosts of Izano and the gods on the stone? Kneel down to the ground and kowtow to Lin Nan like a chicken peck rice! What identity, status, dignity, and at this moment, how important is life? "Mr. Lin, we are willing to surrender at your feet, please don''t kill us!" "At the beginning, you also surrendered to my feet in Japan, what now?" Lin Nan snorted and shook his head. He acted decisively and killed the two gods Izinuo Ghost and Shishang God on the spot! Everyone present witnessed this scene, trembling with shock, goose bumps, even the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! It was really terrifying. Lin Nan appeared less than a quarter of an hour, and there were four dark giants who died under his hands, and almost all of them were a one-shot spike, no second shot! The three commander-in-chief of the wolf gods of the Sirius family looked at each other in shock, and they all saw a trace of happiness in the eyes of the other party! Fortunately, he chose surrender, otherwise he would have died long ago! "You two, is it time for me to give an explanation?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back, his eyes turned, and fell on both Master Chiba and the Blood Dragon Girl! The two''s faces changed greatly, rubbing rubbing back a dozen steps, trying to escape! However, that step could not be taken anyway! The three ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom just fled, and they still have vivid memories. If they dare to raise the slightest other thoughts, they might be killed on the spot! "Your Excellency is far superior to ordinary people, saying you are the first in the world, of course you will not let it! The blood dragon girl dare not be your enemy!" "After going back to Europe, I will report to the top of the blood alliance. After today, the blood alliance will definitely not step into the Jiangnan half step!" Blood dragon girl said with a sincere voice, sincere tone. "The old man had promised the ancestors of the Ding family back then. If the Ding family had a request, he could do it once!" Master Chiba explained, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, a little more respectfulness! "There is no injustice between me and Mr. Lin, and I hope to turn Gange into a jade silk. This matter today will be written off!" Master Chiba said, a kind smile appeared on his face, hoping to reconcile this matter! "Oh? What you think is pretty good!" Lin Nan chuckled and shook his head! "Nine dark giants join forces, don''t you want to enter Jiangnan to kill me? Now just say a few words, just want to draw a line with this matter? You think too good!" The Blood Dragon Girl listened to this, her brow furrowed, and a hint of coldness appeared on her pretty face! "Mr. Lin, after all I haven''t shot yet, let''s just forget about this matter! Our blood alliance, there are also ancient blood ancestors sitting in town, but the blood ancestor and his old man are still asleep!" The blood dragon girl said meaningfully. Although she is seeking peace, she still has a hint of threat in her tone! "Blood ancestor? What is that!" "Mr. Lin, please take back your words!" The blood dragon girl''s face sank and her tone was very bad! "Oh! Something interesting, do you know what your situation is? Dare to speak like this, the Emperor gave you death -!" Lin Nan grinned. Raise your hand and shoot at the blood dragon girl, like shooting a fly! "what?" The blood dragon girl''s pretty face suddenly changed color, "You really want to deal with me, you are not afraid of blood..." Before the word ancestor was spoken, Lin Nans slap arrived, and the blood dragon girl was too late to scream, turned into a blood mist on the spot, and fell completely! "And you!" Lin Nan shot again, identified Master Chiba, and directly wiped it out on the spot! So far. The nine dark-level giants, except for the three Sirius commanders of the Sirius family, the six dark giants were all directly killed by Lin Nan! Everyone in the underground world who came to watch the battle was almost scared and stupid, one by one like petrified, stiff in place! This is a dark-level giant. Kill if you want to kill? This is like a general shock when the president of a country is beheaded in front of the people of the whole country! No one thought about it, they will witness for themselves, the six dark giants fell! "How can he..." Gentleman Rose looked horrified, like a repeater, muttering these words in his mouth! "It seems that there is no need to report to the emperor, this person must not be an opponent of Russia!" Mileva''s pupils shrank and shrank, and his body shook slightly! "General, our country, there is a terrifying evil!" Among the dragon group''s camp Someone saw this scene, could not help but whispered, the tone was very excited! Only Venerable Ying Long, trembling, seemed to recall that night, Lin Nan broke into the headquarters of the Dragon Group and slapped the dead Venerable Dragon! But Venerable Ying Long, as if he did not hear the words of his subordinates, his forehead was sweating! "Boss, why do you sweat so much?" The senior agent who spoke just now asked inexplicably. Its weird, Mr. Lin is so powerful, and he is also a Chinese. This should be the luck of our country. Why is the boss afraid? The senior detective thought suspiciously. Lin Nan was not interested in ignoring everyone''s reaction and walked in the direction of Jiangnan City! Before leaving, he flicked his fingers and shot two pills of elixir, falling into the arms of Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, respectively! "this is" The commander-in-chief of the three Sirius, the moment he saw this immortality, his eyes flashed, and he took a deep breath! As a demon clan, they instantly felt the terrible life spirit among the two immortals! As long as you take these two pills, no matter how many internal injuries you suffer, as long as you still have a breath, I am afraid that they will heal immediately, comparable to the elixir! "This time, I can shoot. If it is still useless next time, die if you die!" Lin Nan said calmly. "Disciples are taught!" "Old slave is ashamed!" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, with their heads down, bowed in the direction of Lin Nan! Lin Nan ignored the two and continued: "Greeting, killing, and breaking wolf!" "Subordinates are here!" The commander-in-chief of the three Sirius, shocked, quickly stepped forward, came to Lin Nan, and bowed to answer! "Ding''s family, kill without forgiveness, exterminate the nine races!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 646： One God-killer, six consecutive dark giants? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 646 One God-killer slashes six dark giants? What happened in the suburbs of Jiangnan City quickly spread to various places through the forum of the underground world! The whole underground world is shocked! "What? The nine dark giants joined forces and didn''t kill the godslayer?" "One God-killer, slashing six dark giants?" "The three commander-in-chiefs of the Sirius family have surrendered? Choose to be in the name of God-killer?" "How is it possible! How is it possible!" There was a lot of discussion on the forum, and the posts were almost exploded, with posters everywhere. Whether it is a dark-level giant who is not dormant, does not ask the world, or other trumpets, all have only one expression, that is shock! Everyone can''t believe that the six dark giants are all dead? "This God-killer? What is the origin?" "Is he a real fairy?" There are ancient strong men, whispering to themselves. at the same time. Special departments of major countries have held meetings overnight to discuss this matter! What Lin Nan did did not cause any waves among ordinary people, but in the underground world, it was like an earthquake that swept the world! At the same time, what happened on the outskirts of Jiangnan City was transmitted to the Ding family in the three northern provinces as soon as possible! now. Several sons of Ding Shan hurried into a luxurious room! "Father, the big thing is not good!" When several sons broke in, Ding Shan was lying half on the bed, and a young maid was gently squeezing his shoulder! Another Miaoling maid, holding a purple clay pot, is pouring a cup of Wuyishan Dahongpao for Dingshan! Ding Shan didn''t raise his head, he didn''t look at a few sons at all, but took the tea cup calmly and took a sip of fragrant tea before closing his eyes slightly! Ding Shans sons, though anxious like ants on a hot pot, dare not disturb their father! After Ding Shan finished his aftertaste, he said lightly: "What''s so scary about something that hasn''t made a difference?" For Dingshan, as the king of the north, Mount Tai collapsed and did not change color! Even the change of dynasty that year did not have any impact on the Ding''s family. In today''s peaceful era, what could happen to shake the Ding''s family? "Father, Jiangnan, there is news!" "The God-killer is dead?" Ding Shan asked lightly, ready to place the tea cup on the expensive sandalwood table. "The God-killer is not dead. In addition to the eight dark-level giants invited by our Ding family, Duo, the werewolf, also appeared!" "A total of nine dark-level giants, six of them were killed by the God-killers. The three commander-in-chiefs of Greed Wolf, Broken Wolf and Kill Wolf chose to submit to God Killers!" Ding Shan''s eldest son said astringently. "what?" Ding Shan''s body was stiff in place, which hand to reach for the tea cup was stuck in the air and trembling gently! "boom!" The precious purple sand tea cup slipped from Ding Shan''s hand and fell to the ground with a crunch! This is a complete set of purple sand tea set, which is extremely valuable and hard to find! If it is in peacetime, Ding Shan will definitely be distressed to death, but today, he does not feel it, as if he did not feel that the purple sand tea cup broke! In the room, there was silence! Only the sound of the broken purple tea cup surrounds the ear, enduring! "You... what are you talking about?" Ding Shan''s voice was shaking, his eyes were red, and he said with a trembling voice: "You...you say it again!" The king of the north is like a frightened quail at the moment, trembling all over! Dingshan is not afraid of the collapse of Mount Tai, but what if the Himalayas collapsed? "Father, the God-killer alone beheaded the six dark giants, and the three Sirius commanders surrendered!" Ding Shan''s elder son said again! Hearing this, Ding Shan''s blood was boiling, and his heart thumped wildly! He is not excited, but afraid! "puff!" Ding Shan only felt, a sweet throat, a rush of blood poured into his throat and squirted out! "father!" "dad!" "Call the doctor!" The whole hall was a mess of porridge! Just as Ding Shan was about to faint, the sky and the clouds suddenly changed over the Ding family compound, and the sky that was originally gray was suddenly like night at the moment! "Boom!" There was a thunder and it exploded over Ding''s house! "King of the North, the master has orders, destroy your Nine Clan, you can go at ease!" A majestic voice came as if it was King Yan Luo''s lifeblood! "what?" Ding Shans pupils shrank suddenly, his old face stiffened, and he didnt mention it in a single breath. He died on the spot! That morning. The entire Ding family was covered with a layer of gray fog. Pedestrians passing by outside the Ding family compound could occasionally hear the low roar of the beasts in the yard, and the terrible cry of the world. When the dense fog cleared, people were surprised to find that the entire Dingjia compound was empty! Dragon Group Headquarters. The information about the Ding family''s extinction is placed on Venerable Yinglong''s desktop. His face is getting heavier and heavier! In addition to these data, there are two telephone landlines on the desktop, one after the red line, and the other, after the blue line! suddenly. "Doodle!" Then the landline on the red line rang. Venerable Ying Long''s face froze and stood up quickly, answering the phone respectfully! "Hey! You... cough, why did you call?" Venerable Ying Long asked with a smile. There was a voice over the phone! Venerable Ying Long''s face changed unceasingly nodded non-stop: "Okay! Ok... Ok, I know... Ok!" The whole process takes less than two minutes! After the phone call was completed, Venerable Long hung up and sat on his office chair! Venerable Ying Long discovered that his body was soaked in cold sweat! "Why did you decide this way?" Venerable Ying Long muttered in a low voice, his eyes filled with endless doubts. On the other side, after witnessing what happened in the suburbs of Jiangnan City, Ye Qi kept nonstop and took her private plane to return to Yanjing! Just after leaving the airport, Ye Qi arrived at home and found her grandfather! at this time. What happened to Jiangnan, but two hours! Ye Fengyun was fishing by the pond in the backyard. The fish floated in the pond and moved slightly. The carp in the pond will soon be hooked! "Da da da!" At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps! "Wow!" The fish was frightened, and it was about to be hooked, and disappeared in the water with a flick of its tail! "Ah! Your child, Grandpa, this big fish, is about to be hooked. You are good, you are scared away!" Ye Fengyun sighed lightly and set the fishing rod aside! "Speak, what''s so anxious?" "Grandpa, what a big deal!" "What''s the big deal? Didn''t you go to Jiangnan? What happened to the Ding family? Is it true that it''s a reality?" Ye Fengyun asked suspiciously. "Jiangnan''s affairs are over, ending with Linnan alone, killing six dark giants!" Ye Qiyou said. "what!" Ye Fengyun snapped up from his chair and stared at his granddaughter in horror! (End of this chapter) Chapter 647： How much identity do you still have? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 647 How Many Weights Do You Still Have? The news that Ye Qi brought back was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day! Ye Fengyun felt unbelievable. He rubbed his ears and thought he had heard them wrong! "What exactly is going on?" Ye Fengyun''s breath suddenly became very rapid, staring at his granddaughter, hoping to know the beginning and end of the matter immediately! "Grandpa, early this morning, the dark giants of the underground world arrived outside Jiangnan City. At the beginning, Lin Nan''s servants and disciples came forward!" "At the back, Lin Nan''s disciples and servants could not stop the pace of the dark giant!" Ye Qi explained in a low voice. Ye Fengyun stood there steadily, listening to his granddaughter''s explanation, his face changing indefinitely! "At this time, Lin Nan appeared, he shot strong, without any scruples, and directly killed the six dark giants!" "The six dark giants moved out of the country behind them, and the forces behind them hoped to settle with Lin Nan peacefully, but Lin Nan didn''t buy it at all. He killed them in public and even ordered the public to destroy the Ding family and the Nine in the three northern provinces! "Grandpa, I only have one feeling now that Lin Nan is not a person, he--is a god!" Speaking of which, Ye Qi''s beautiful eyes are filled with infinite shock! At the beginning, she witnessed the whole process, but she didn''t think how! now. After careful analysis, I was scared by myself, and everything was too shocking! Ye Fengyun''s brows were screwed together, he didn''t expect it, it was only one morning after that, the outside world had such a change! It was at this time. There was another rush of footsteps, and an old servant who looked like a housekeeper came eagerly. After seeing Ye Fengyun, he quickly said: "Master, the Ding family in the three northern provinces, was killed at 9 o''clock this morning!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was dead! Although Ye Fengyun had already prepared in his heart, he never expected that the Ding family would be wiped out so fast! "Who did it?" Ye Fengyun opened his mouth and asked in horror, unable to remain calm in his heart! "Master, according to the people in Shengjing City, the weather was gray and the Ding family was enveloped by a black mist, and there was a roar of beasts inside!" "Siberian wolf! It must be the Siberian werewolf army. Lin Nan ordered the three Sirius commanders to destroy the Ding family!" Ye Qi explained. Ye Fengyun stood there, listening to her granddaughter''s explanation, lowering her head slightly, silently! After a while, Ye Fengyun suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice: "No, I''m going to see the chief!" Ye Fengyun''s face is very dignified! "Butler, get a car!" "Yes, I will prepare immediately!" The butler responded and felt the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly left the yard! Looking at Grandpa, disappearing into the field of vision, the rush when walking is no less than when Ye Qi came! "Grandpa''s sir?" Ye Qi opened her mouth wide and froze in place. As her grandfather, this is already the case. Isn''t his sir... Although the underground world is boiling, ordinary people in Jiangnan City do not know what happened! "What''s the situation? Why are there so many traffic barriers suddenly set up in the city today that people are not allowed to take to the streets?" "Is there any big leader, want to come to inspect?" "It''s not like that! If a big leader comes to inspect, it should be the armed police who are opening the road. How could the entire city prohibit vehicles and pedestrians from taking to the streets?" Several citizens gathered together and whispered. "Did you know? Someone saw a giant wolf three or four meters high on the outskirts of our city this morning! Like the legendary monster!" A bald middle-aged man with a big belly and a **** holding a teapot, said with a smile . "Oh? Really fake?" Several interested friends immediately joined up! "You don''t know yet, it spreads in the circle of friends!" The bald middle-aged man lowered his voice mysteriously! "The relevant departments have dispelled the rumors. Some people synthesized the video and deliberately cheated the traffic. The rumors have been invited to drink tea!" A young man shoved the glasses on his nose, shook his head, and expressed unbelief! "What time is it, the spaceships have gone to heaven, and believe there are monsters in the world?" Everyone''s eyes fell on this young man! "Young man, who are you? How did you look at the face, never seen it before!" "Oh, I am a student of Jiangnan University!" the young man laughed. "It turns out to be a college student!" "Yes, there is no monster in this society!" "If you believe in science, you can''t believe in things that blame your strength!" Several middle-aged men nodded one after another. Seeing this scene, the young college student withdrew from the crowd without leaving any traces, walked to an unmanned corner, opened his collar, and whispered: "The report leader, despite trying to block the news, there are still some people who have seen the things in the suburbs and have filmed the video! But most people dont believe the video on the Internet is real, and the public opinion is very good control!" "Very good, well done, you have to work hard these days!" "Got the leader!" The agent of the dragon group, after saying this sentence, disappeared into the crowd again! at this time. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have returned to Liu''s villa area! Shen Qingxue heard the news from various channels, and for a moment, she was in a state of confusion! She does not know what the underground world is, so she has no way of knowing the news of the underground world, but she can know one or two things about China! and. As long as Shen Qingxue wants to listen, there will be all kinds of interested people, sending news from other channels to Shen Qingxue! Nothing else, just because Shen Qingxue is Lin Nan''s mother-in-law and Liu Ruqing''s mother! "Since Yanjing, it has been valued by Ye Fengye from the Ye family. The entire Yanjing is boiling... countless wealthy families are competing with each other..." "Then turn to the Japanese kingdom, kill the great **** of the Japanese kingdom, the Japanese **** of the kingdom bows... The emperor of the Japanese kingdom kneels down-beg for mercy?" "On Hong Kong Island, Mr. Li, the first family of Hong Kong Island, called Lin Nan the master?" Shen Qingxue doesn''t know much about the previous things, but the Li family on Hong Kong Island has been the richest man in China for more than ten years! In the past few years, the mainland has developed, and the seat of the richest man in the Li family has only been given to others! The old man of the Li family on Hong Kong Island called Lin Nan the master. How could Shen Qingxue not be shocked? "Underworld **** killer, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan? Lin Nan Lin Lin, how much weight do you still have?" "I still underestimate you too much!" Shen Qingxue looked at the table full of information and muttered to herself. (End of this chapter) Chapter 648： See Marshal! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 648 See Marshal When Shen Qingxue was horrified, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, on the contrary, walked along the lakeside of Yanhu Lake, very comfortable! Liu Ruqing didn''t know what happened in the suburbs of Jiangnan City. Since Lin Nan wanted her to live a normal life, she would not let these things from the outside world disturb Liu Ruqing! "Why do you want to come out with me for a walk today?" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s palm and asked with a smile. Today''s Liu Ruqing is wearing a light yellow long windbreaker, the player has a goose-yellow knitted cap, the lower body is slim jeans, plus a pair of snow boots, a cute and cute look! It''s as if the New Year is coming, the temperature in Jiangnan is getting lower and lower, and at ten o''clock, the sky is snowing! "You will know later." Lin Nan smiled lightly and reached out to wipe Liu Ruqing''s small head! "What are you doing? Mysterious!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan suspiciously. However, a slight smile appeared on Lin Nan''s face, and did not continue to explain anything! The two walked along the shore of Yanhu Lake and walked about two kilometers! Suddenly, Liu Ruqing exclaimed: "Oh my god! It''s a swan, swan! Did Lin Nan see that? There are swans there!" The girl jumped straight with excitement, pulling Lin Nan''s arm, her face flushed, very excited! Lin Nan smiled, and his face was filled with a spoiled expression! This group of swans is naturally Lin Nan''s masterpiece! "You did it?" "Anyone but me can do it?" Lin Nan laughed. "Humph! Why did you give me such a big surprise, and you brought these swans over, did you waste a lot of energy?" Liu Ruqing wrinkled her small nose, but she was very happy. "No effort, just be happy!" Seeing Liu Ruqing happy, Lin Nan smiled and scraped her Qiong nose! "Oh, but the swan is not suitable for breeding in Jiangnan. It''s winter again, won''t it cause harm to them?" After Liu Ruqing''s brief excitement, she began to worry again. "You can rest assured that this is not an ordinary swan, they will not be afraid of the cold, and from today, this group of swan will settle in Yanhu, multiply offspring, while waiting for our children and grandchildren, the swans here will also In groups!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Although swans are ordinary creatures, they are human! Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, wants to transform the swan''s physique, isn''t it a piece of cake? This group of swans has the same appearance as ordinary swans, except that the hair is whiter and the blood is more pure. If there is more aura on earth, these swans can fully cultivate spiritual wisdom and embark on the road of cultivation! "you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words of love, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face turned blushing instantly, proudly saying: "Who is going to be full with your children and grandchildren!" "Hey, then you have no chance to escape, your mother has agreed to our family affairs, you can''t run away!" Lin Nan smiled and made a rogue look! If they are seen by the group of people in the fairy world, I am afraid they will die in surprise! A generation of emperor, would it look like a little boy? "Hee hee, okay, okay! It''s funny!" Liu Ruqing grinned, and a pair of dimples appeared on her face. She enjoyed the feeling of fighting with Lin Nan! And at this time. The group of swans in Yanhu gently fiddled with the lake and swam towards Linnan! "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Look at that little swan. It''s really cute. It seems to touch it!" Liu Ruqing smiled and squinted all the way to the water of Yanhu Lake, squatted gently! "little Swan!" Liu Ruqing whispered softly, where can the swan in the distance dare to neglect? Quickly swam over, let Liu Ruqing''s little hand, gently stroke the swan''s back! Lin Nan just stood quietly on the shore, watching Liu Ruqing and the swan playing, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth! "Swans are so beautiful, Lin Nan, do you say they will really reproduce here?" On the way back, Liu Ruqing was very happy. "Surely, Yanhu will become a swan''s paradise in the future. The swan of the entire universe is not as beautiful as here!" Lin Nan nodded seriously. "Haha, the whole universe? Well, then the swans at Yanhu will be the most beautiful in the whole universe!" After the two returned to the villa by the lake, they saw that there were black military jeep parked outside the villa! Lin Nan swept away and frowned! At this moment, inside the villa. Venerable Ying Long and Shen Qingxue were sitting on the sofa! Around the villa''s living room, a dozen officers stood. From the shoulder badge, the minimum rank was also a colonel rank! There are five or six major generals, and each one looks very serious! Shen Qingxue''s expression hasn''t disappeared since Venerable Ying Long said his identity! "General Are you talking about true?" "Yes, Ms. Shen, the country now attaches great importance to Mr. Lin! As long as he is willing to join the dragon group, it is decided to personally award him the rank of Marshal! Venerable Ying Long nodded seriously. "However, this marshal is private, and can let people in the world know that the senior people of other countries will also know the existence of Mr. Lin, but they can''t get it on the open side, and ordinary people will not know!" "After all, Mr. Lin''s record is brought to ordinary people, they don''t know!" Today, Venerable Ying Long, dressed in a formal green uniform, represents the country! "His! Marshal?!!!" Hearing this, Shen Qingxue couldn''t help but take a long breath, trembling all over! This is Marshal. In the history of China, there are only ten Marshals! If Lin Nan promised Venerable Dragon, he would be the eleventh marshal! What is a marshal? Commanding the world''s soldiers and horses is one level higher than the five-star general, if placed in ancient times, it is equivalent to one person and more than 10,000 people! Shen Qingxue couldn''t imagine, if Lin Nan nodded, what a great honor it would be! "Yes... is it true?" Shen Qingxue shivered. "It''s true Ms. Shen. On behalf of my senior officer, Jin Jin has awarded the rank of Marshal Lin Nan. Military uniforms, badges, badges, and certificates have been delivered, which means that all the procedures have taken effect!" Venerable Ying Long nodded. It was at this time. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing pushed the door of the villa! "Huh? Mom, who are these people?" Liu Ruqing looked at a man in a military uniform and asked strangely. Venerable Long Ying stood up, including a group of non-commissioned officers, bowing deeply in the direction of Lin Nan: "See Marshal!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 649： In a moment, what is the wasteland fairy cultivation? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it In Chapter 649, in a thought, what is the wasteland immortal cultivation? "marshal?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a hint of funny! He did not look at Venerable Long, but instead took Liu Ruqing and came to the sofa to sit down. He knew that this was the ruler of Hua Guo and was showing goodwill to him! After all, Lin Nan''s performance this morning is really shocking! At this moment, I am afraid that not only China but other countries in the world will do their best to come to Bahrain Linnan! "Yes! From now on, as long as you nod your head, you are our marshal!" Venerable Ying Long nodded solemnly and stared at Lin Nan, his eyes full of longing! Today, Venerable Ying Long came with a mission! Promise him, promise him! Shen Qingxue''s two hands were screwed together, and the knuckles were squeezed against each other. She hoped that Lin Nan would nod and agree to come down! What does a marshal of a country mean? She knew very well! After all, Shen Qingxue is just an ordinary woman. When such a position appears in front of her, she can''t remain calm! "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing found her mother''s anomaly and came together! "Do you think that I am a rare position as a marshal?" Lin Nan sat on the sofa and asked calmly. Venerable Ying Long froze and opened his mouth, unable to say a word! Yeah, in his current status, as long as he nods casually, isnt Russias or even the USs marshals all come by hand? Even if he wanted to, he could go far from Africa and support a emirate as president, no one could stop it! Although the status of Marshal is extremely high among China, looking at the world, the rank of Marshal is really nothing! "Lin Nan, don''t you think about it?" Shen Qingxue looked at Lin Nan in surprise. "Marshal, I don''t think about it!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "what?" Shen Qingxue looked at Lin Nan in surprise, because from Lin Nan''s eyes, she did not see any disappointment and pity! "Does he really look down on the rank of Field Marshal? Shen Qingxue thought in wonder. "Mr. Lin, would you stop thinking about it?" Venerable Ying Long''s tone became hurried. "There is nothing to consider, let''s go!" Lin Nan waved his hand, he is in a better mood today, and he is not interested in worrying about what Venerable Long is! "Ugh!" Venerable Ying Long sighed and gave a helpless smile. He said: "Mr. Lin, since you don''t want to be a marshal of Guohua, then for your part as a Chinese citizen, don''t you join other countries? " "Although China has been slowly rising over the years, it has also been very difficult to exclude Russia and the United States. If you join any of them, it will not be a good thing for China!" Apart from Russia and the United States, Venerable Ying Long does not worry about other countries! Seeing Lin Nan didn''t express his position, Venerable Long Long glanced at Lin Nan and said with a smile: "Besides, the person you care about is still in China!" "Oh? So, are you threatening me?" Lin Nan''s face sank. A coercive pressure, rolling towards the Lord Venerable Dragon! "Buzz!" Others feel nothing unusual, but Venerable Yinglong is like being crushed by Taishan, kneeling down on the ground with a trembling! Everyone was shocked! "General?" "How did you kneel?" A group of non-commissioned officers brought by Venerable Ying Long wanted to help Venerable Dragon! "do not come!" Venerable Ying Long quickly raised his hand and made a forbidden sign in the air to stop the group of non-commissioned officers from coming up. His eyes were full of horrified and horrified expressions! "I said the wrong thing myself and offended Mr. Lin. I asked for it!" Venerable Ying Long''s voice was shaking slightly, soaked in cold sweat! "This time, it''s a little punishment for you. The next time something like this happens, I will destroy your whole family!" Lin Nan''s voice is still calm, but it cannot be questioned. "Thank you Mr. Lin for not killing me!" In the mouth of Venerable Yinglong, there is a bitterness, and I can no longer bear the slightest heart of resistance! The light in his eyes also dimmed, and the whole portrait seemed to grow old for decades! Just a moment after Lin Nan thought, he directly abolished the cultivation behavior of Venerable Dragon Peak! Only Lin Nan and Venerable Yinglong knew all of this, and the others were completely unaware! Next, Venerable Yinglong and others left away in vain! Just got on the military jeep outside and drove away from the villa area of ??Yanhu. Several officers in the car immediately became angry and discussed: "What **** killer, it''s too much! Don''t want the rank of Marshal? What does he want? Isn''t he satisfied with giving him a president?" "Too arrogant! You want to kneel General!" "Who is looking at him, at least he is a Chinese? Is he really not helping his motherland? Does he really want to join other countries?" These officers talked. Venerable Ying Long has been silent and his face is very ugly From now on, he will be immortal, nothing but an old man among ordinary people. suddenly. An officer discovered the abnormality of Venerable Dragon! "Huh? General, what''s wrong with your face?" "Ah! General, how are you getting old!" "What exactly is going on?" Five minutes ago, Venerable Yinglong was still a middle-aged person. Venerable Yinglong now looks like he is eighty years old, and his face is full of wrinkled old skin. In the jeep, everyone was shocked and looked at Venerable Yinglong in horror! If it wasnt for Venerable Ying Long just now, follow everyone in the car and sit there all the time, never moved! Everyone even thinks, is there someone who will drop Venerable Yinglong on the way? "I was abolished by Mr. Lin and repaired! Now it is just an ordinary old man!" Venerable Ying Long spoke with hoarse voice, no difference from an old man who was about to die! "what?" "How can it be!" "General, you are the peak of Dixian, and you are only one step away from Tianxian. When did Mr. Lin abolish your cultivation?" "General, when did this happen?" The officers in the jeep were shocked and could not believe it! All of them were born in the dragon group and belong to the special forces department. They deeply know what a peak of earth fairy means! "Just a moment ago!" Venerable Ying Long''s helpless wry smile filled his eyes with remorse. If he didn''t say one more sentence, it wouldn''t be so! "What! In a thought, wasteland immortal cultivation?" The whole audience was shocked, everyone was shocked! "hiss!" A sound of air-sucking came, and the jeep fell into a silence! (End of this chapter) Chapter 650： Huh? Not convinced yet? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 650: Oh? Not convinced yet? The matter of Venerable Dragon has not caused any fluctuations in the lives of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! On the contrary, Shen Qingxue felt a pity in his heart. After all, what Lin Nan lost was not a little thing, but a military rank of marshal! To know. How many people have spent their whole lives and have never been able to climb to this position. Lin Nan refused a word with a word? If his son-in-law agreed to the general, even if it is not known to the world, in the future, the status of the Liu family will rise, and the whole southeast region will compete with each other. It''s all gone now! It is a pity that it is impossible! of course. This is just Shen Qingxue''s wishful thinking! In the capacity of Lin Nan, when a lord of the universe looks down on him, a marshal of a country? How could Lin Nan be worth it? In the next two days, Hua Guo sent many people to come as lobbyists, hoping that Lin Nan could join the army! Not only China, but also the two superpowers of the United States and Russia, all facing Lin Nan, extending their olive branches, but the messengers of these two countries did not see Lin Nan, and were caught by Lin Canghai and Leng Yan Sent! Lin Nan did not want to be disturbed! But the underground world is still discussing things about the God-killers. After all, this incident has fallen to six dark giants. The influence is really too great! A few days later, early in the morning. Liu Ruqing received a call from his girlfriend Mu Wanqing! "Hey, Qingxue, are you free today?" "Yes, what''s wrong? Is there anything?" Liu Ruqing leaned on the sofa, holding the fruit bowl in her arms. "My cousin got married today, so ah, if you have time, take your husband and come over to give you money!" Mu Wanqing said jokingly. The relationship between the two is good, so as soon as you open your mouth, you will directly ask for money! "Your dead girl, such a big thing is not early, and I''m not prepared!" Liu Ruqing quickly dropped the fruit plate in her arms. Mu Wanqing said with a smile: "Isn''t it afraid that you have no time? Last time I asked Enron. She said that she went on vacation on a cruise ship. I didn''t know you came back in the morning!" "All right, blame I didn''t tell you in advance, where is the place? I promise Lin Nan to be there!" Liu Ruqing agreed. "In the southeast province next door, more than 300 kilometers, I will pick you up in a moment!" "Okay, we are waiting for you in the villa!" After hanging up the phone, Liu Ruqing immediately took Lin Nan and went to prepare! After some sorting, the two replaced their casual clothes at home. Lin Nan wore a small suit and matched his tall figure as if he was a model coming out of TV! Liu Ruqing is pure and pleasant, standing next to Lin Nan, like a pair of golden boys and girls! quickly. Mu Wanqing, the driver, and Wei Anran reached the outside of Lin Nans villa, and the three girlfriends reunited again! However, after seeing Lin Nan, Wei Anran no longer dared to be unscrupulous and self-willed as before, but instead he was cautious everywhere and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of deep awe! Liu Ruqing thought that Wei Anran was afraid of Mr. Lin Nanlin''s identity. He stepped forward and took Wei Anran''s little hand and smiled: "Okay, Enron, Lin Nan is actually very good. You don''t need to look at him with this kind of eyes, are you right, Lin Nan?" Wei Anran smiled, but he did not dare to neglect! Ruqing, Ruqing, dont know where you are from luck? How powerful are your own men, don''t you know? He is a **** to our world! Wei Anran is one of the few people who knows the origin of Lin Nan''s terror! and so. In her heart, she also knew deeply how powerful Lin Nan''s power was, and where did she dare to have the slightest disrespect? The three girls boarded the car on the way to greeting each other. The three chose to sit in the back. As for Lin Nan, he was sitting in the position of co-pilot! The speed of the car was very fast, and I drove away from the shore of Yanhu all the way. After getting on the high speed, I drove in the direction of Southeast Province! The southeast province and Jiangnan city in central and southern provinces are just apart, not very far away, with a distance of more than 300 kilometers! Along the way, Liu Ruqing and Mu Wanqing were talking and laughing, but they were always very cheerful Wei Anran, because of Lin Nan''s existence, some could not let go! When the car drove halfway, the driver noticed that there was not much fuel and frowned: "It''s strange, this Mercedes-Benz has just bought it, and it took 660,000 yuan. When I went out in the morning, the fuel was full. Why was there suddenly no fuel?" "Uncle Jiang, is the oil leaking?" Mu Wanqing asked. "It should not be possible. It may be that the fuel gauge is wrong. Let''s go to the service area in front of you and get off for a while. Anyway, it''s still too early. I will check it and add some fuel!" Uncle Jiang smiled gently, and after driving a few kilometers, he entered the service area in front. Lin Nan and others got out of the car and went to the rest area to rest! Uncle Jiang drove the car to the gas station. When preparing to refuel, a Porsche Cayenne rushed straight across and inserted into the front of Uncle Jiang''s Mercedes-Benz! "laugh!" A sound of sudden braking came! The extremely dangerous situation makes people cold sweat! "Haha, Wang Jun really has you, dare to insert it!" "Hey, what''s this, I drove a more dangerous car than this when I was in the army!" The man in the driver''s seat spoke proudly and then pushed open the door and said to the staff at the gas station: "Full!" "It''s nonsense!" Uncle Jiang''s brow furrowed and looked at several people angrily. "What are you doing? This is a gas station. Do you know how dangerous your behavior was?" The young men and women in this car, all men of extraordinary temperament, driving men, shaved hair with exquisite short hair, although it is winter, but still wearing a military green vest, no fear of cold looks! In addition to him, the other two men and two women, dressed in fashion, at first glance are either rich or expensive! Otherwise, this group of people would not dare to do such a dangerous action in the gas station and directly overtake and refuel! "Old stuff, drive a low-end Mercedes-Benz, and dare to talk to me like this? I''m in a good mood today, don''t care about you, get out!" Wang Jun glanced at Uncle Jiang with disdain, and made a nuisance! "you!" Uncle Jiang was very angry and trembling with anger! "Yeah? Not convinced yet?" Wang Jun snorted with a sneer, and directly started, slap in the face of Uncle Jiang! "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Uncle Jiang turned around in place, and a scarlet palm print appeared on the old face! "you!" Uncle Jiang''s eyes widened and the blood vessels in his forehead burst! "What are you doing? Look at Lao Tzu and beat you immediately! Get out!" Wang Junhan said in a loud voice. At first glance, these people are rich children. In case of real trouble, maybe even the wedding ceremony would not dare, and Uncle Jiang can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach! Wait until Wang Jun and others have finished refueling, Uncle Jiang has finished refueling, and then call Lin Lin and others to get on the bus! "Uncle Jiang, what''s wrong with your face?" Mu Wanqing found the palm print on Uncle Jiang''s face, frowning! (End of this chapter) Chapter 651： Endure is unbearable, no longer need to endure! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 651 Endures Endlessly, No Need to Endure Anymore Facing the problem of Mu Wanqing. "It''s okay, I accidentally encountered it just now!" Uncle Jiang shook his head, looking unwilling to say more! It is a good thing to go out for the wedding today, and Uncle Jiang is not willing to make mistakes! And looking at the appearance of the group of young people just now, either rich or expensive, honest people like Uncle Jiang did a little business and only made some money, and they were unwilling to offend those dignitaries who were expensive! Just slapped him and let him pass, so I made an excuse! "bumped into?" Hearing this, Mu Wanqing''s brows were deeper, and she was not stupid. Since she just accidentally touched it, how could there be palm prints on her cheeks? When you see Uncle Jiang, Mu Wanqing is not good to continue to ask! The crowd re-entered the road, and after driving for dozens of kilometers, they found that the Porsche Cayenne was parked on the side of the road just now! After Uncle Jiang drove past, the Porsche Cayenne also restarted the engine, and caught up with the roar of the engine! "Woo!" When approaching the car that Lin Nan and others were riding, the Porsche Cayenne behind him madly honked his horn! Uncle Jiang''s face changed slightly, resisting his inner anger, and changed the lane to let Cayenne on the street pass! but. After Uncle Jiang changed the lane, the Porsche Cayenne in the back didn''t overtake, but followed Uncle Jiang to change the lane! In this way, the two cars drove in and out, pressing the horn, forcing Uncle Jiang to constantly change the lane! "Wang Jun, what are you doing? Almost, a honest driver. Why do you have to wait on the road and play with him?" On the back seat, a woman with elegant temperament, beautiful appearance and a face value of at least nine points, frowned! This group of people were all playmates when they were young, but in high school, Wang Jun was grumpy, did not study well, could not enter the university, and could only choose to join the army! After enlisting in the army, Wang Jun borrowed the relationship at home and finally got into a platoon leader position! But because of violation of discipline, he was expelled from the army and is now at home! Of course, with the background power of the Wang Jun family, there is a Wang family in the southeast province to support it, so it is natural to worry about food and clothing! In addition, although Wang Jun is a side branch of the Wang family, his father has real power in the Wang family. Otherwise, with the temper of Wang Jun, these young men and women are all from the big family, and it is impossible to play with Wang Jun together! "Hey, I''m bored anyway. It''s still too early. Everyone is seated!" Wang Jun smiled, his mouth was full of jokes! This time, not only him but everyone else in the car also frowned, feeling that Wang Juns behavior was too vulgar! However, everyone chose silence and did not speak! "Who is it?" "It''s too much!" "What do they want to do? It''s dangerous on the highway! Uncle Jiang, we stopped by the side and I called the police!" Lin Nan''s side, Mu Wanqing is already out of anger, he will take out his mobile phone to report the alarm! "it is good!" Uncle Jiang nodded somewhat, and parked the car on the side of the road! Unexpectedly, Wang Jun also stopped the car, and got out of the cab, came over, and joked patted the hood of Uncle Jiang''s car! "Boom!" He was very hard and made a muffled noise, and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with running away? Old stuff?" Uncle Jiang''s face was ugly, and he glared at Wang Jundao: "Don''t cheat too much!" "Oh, I''m too bully, what can you do?" Wang Jun stretched out a foot and stepped on the hood half! Lin Nan was still sitting on the co-pilot, his face calm, and Liu Ruqing, Mu Wanqing and Wei Anran in the back row had their teeth tickled! "Uncle Jiang, was this the one you hit?" Mu Wanqing asked. "Hahaha, the old guy turned out that you were beaten, and you dare not tell your companions, yes, I beat him, what''s wrong?" Wang Jun shook his head funny, more proud! In the southeast province, he has never suffered a loss! Besides, he is a member of the Wang family in the southeast province. Although he is not a heir, he is also a close relative. Depending on the prestige of the Wang family, even the city secretary must give him face! A man driving a low-end Mercedes-Benz, in any case, can not be his opponent! "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me with this look? Do you want to hit me?" Wang Jun was condescending and looked down on Uncle Jiang in the driver''s seat! Uncle Jiang''s old face, a burst of blue and red, shaking his hands with anger! He tried to step on the accelerator several times and knocked Wang Jun on the hood, but when he thought of his wife, children, and children, he swallowed this bad breath! "Really **** good!" "You''re stepping on the accelerator!" "Waste? Real waste!" Wang Jun shook his head while talking, arrogant to the extreme! "You can''t bear it anymore, no more!" Lin Nan spoke lightly, reminding Uncle Jiang! "I" Uncle Jiang''s face was a little pale, and he still didn''t dare to make any extraordinary moves. He had honestly spent his whole life, and his backbone had been completely bent! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed softly. At the next moment, Uncle Jiang''s car suddenly roared, like a sharp sword off the string, rushing forward! "boom!" The whole person of Wang Jun, like a human sandbag, flew into the high sky. After a 180-degree reversal in the air, he landed heavily on the ground! "Wang Jun!" In the Porsche Cayenne, several young men and women saw this scene and were shocked and ran off the car! However, the Mercedes-Benz car driven by Uncle Jiang has long disappeared on the highway without a trace! "I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him... that car will have to die... They dare to hit me! They dare to hit me!" Wang Jun is lying on the ground The mouth is constantly sprayed with blood! Due to the close proximity to the Mercedes-Benz, Wang Jun was hit and flew, but he did not suffer multiple injuries! It was the kind of trembling feeling that scared Wang Jun''s scalp! "I... hit the dead?" Uncle Jiang was trembling with fear, and the steering wheel was not stable in his hand! However, the Mercedes-Benz is methodical, driving on the highway without any exception! "But... I didn''t step on the accelerator. I really didn''t step on. Why did the car run out on its own?" Uncle Jiang was almost scared, and his old face was pale! "Uncle Jiang, don''t worry, I just looked back. The man didn''t die, and he stood up! At most, he was slightly injured, and he was the first to provoke him. If I want to step on the accelerator, this is not strange. you!" Mu Wanqing comforted. "Is it true?" Uncle Jiang asked somewhat uncertainly. "Of course it is true!" Mu Wan nodded. As for Wei Anran, it has been very quiet, without any sense of panic! She knew the origin of Lin Nans terror. As long as Lin Nan was in the car, let alone Wang Jun was not killed, even if he was killed. For Lin Nan, the lives of anyone on the earth are like ants! "Uncle Jiang, it''s okay, we will all testify for you. That person was just too much! It was he who provoked first. Even if something really happened, the main responsibility was on him, not you!" "Drive seriously, you will be fine, go to the wedding site first!" Lin Nan on the side spoke lightly. Uncle Jiang, who was still very nervous, was very frightened after hearing Lin Nan''s speech. At the next moment, he suddenly became quiet, and there was no fear at all! (End of this chapter) Chapter 652： On your own, dare to let Mr. Lin give you face? When it was almost noon, the vehicle that Lin Nan and others took was finally at the wedding scene! Although it is only a four-star hotel, it is very lively. The passing vehicles are only Volkswagen, Toyota, Hyundai and other scooters. Occasionally, one or two low-end Mercedes-Benz and BMW appear, not very advanced! Mu''s family is average, and he can''t reach the upper circles of Southeast Province, so the friends and relatives he knows are all ordinary well-off families! Therefore. After Lin Nan arrived, no one recognized him. He was Mr. Lin in Jiangnan! Lin Nan and others got off the car, and Uncle Jiang drove the car to the parking lot! "Wanqing!" As soon as I reached the door of the hotel, I heard the voice of a woman in front! Everyone looked up and saw a woman dressed in a slim dress, generous and decent, and a woman with a wonderful body standing there! "Cousin!" Mu Wanqing smiled and greeted each other, introducing Lin Nan and others one by one! "Oh, when you come, you are all guests. Come in and sit down. I will take you in!" Mu Wanqing''s cousin, Mu Siya, is in her sophomore year! The entire wedding scene was not luxurious, but it was absolutely shabby! Lin Nan and others, arranged the wine table by Mu Siya wine, the ages of the same ages around them all look similar, and are chatting! These seven or eight young men and women saw Lin Nan and others attending the meeting, and they couldn''t help but shine, and fell on the three girls Liu Ruqing, Mu Wanqing and Wei Anran! They are very beautiful themselves, and today they even put on makeup specially, and they are elegant and beautiful, which is even more pleasing! "This is my cousin Mu Wanqing, these are her classmates in Jiangnan!" Mu Siya introduced with a smile. At the same time, other people on the wine table are also introduced! Several of them have quite a few assets in their homes, which have just passed 100 million. In Yunzhou, a province in Southeast China, they are considered wealthy! Another one, my father is the director of Yunzhou City Hall. He went to university in the United States. Because of the New Year, he was invited by Mu Siya to attend the wedding soon after returning home! If it weren''t for Mu Siya''s face, these people only rely on the well-off family like Mu family, please don''t move at all! "Oh? Did Jiangnan come?" Hearing that it was a person from Jiangnan, one of the young people named Zhou Yang was very interested! "I heard that you have a Mr. Lin in Jiangnan. They are very powerful and prestigious. They are comparable to the officials of the country! Jiangnan''s authorities are afraid of him by three points. Is it true?" On Monday Yang''s face, with a faint smile. "What is it, Mr. Lin? It''s a lie. You really believe it! Last time there were rumors. The Han family in Tianhai City, subject to Mr. Lin''s name, but is the Han family still not good? The other boy shook his head gently, not speaking. Their family assets have just passed 100 million, and they can''t even reach a higher level! Therefore, when Lin Nan''s almost mythical deeds came out, these people certainly did not believe it! "This may not be the case, without the wind and waves, I think, this Mr. Lin is not simple!" Mu Siya frowned. Because Mu Wanqing didn''t introduce too much, Mu Siya didn''t know that Lin Nan, who came with Mu Wanqing, was Li Xiunainai from Jiangnan! "Big Siya, you really believe it!" "It''s better to believe in what you have, not to believe in nothing. It''s better to respect him like this big man who is being discussed everywhere!" Mu Siya''s face, with a faint smile. Hearing this, other young people shook their heads gently! They are all young men with flesh and blood. They haven''t seen Lin Nan, they just listened to some half-truths and deeds. It''s like asking them to respect Lin Nan. How is it possible? "Zhenghao, you are a talented student who came back from college in the United States. What do you think of this?" Suddenly, Zhou Yang asked with a smile. Everyone''s eyes gathered on a young man opposite Mu Siya! He looked polite, dressed in a decent handmade suit, and rarely spoke since he was on the table, very calm! Today, when someone asked himself, Xu Zhenghao smiled lightly and said: "When I returned to China, I also heard some stories about Mr. Jiang Nan Lin! According to my analysis, this Mr. Lin should have some skills, but it is too exaggerated to make a government fear him, it should be false! " "Oh? What do you say?" "Hear your ears!" Everyone on the table questioned, all eyes gathered on Xu Zhenghao''s face! "Zhenghao, what is your opinion?" Mu Siya also asked with a smile. Xu Zhenghao smiled softly and talked happily: "In the United States, those super consortia and the government are also interdependent, but even if the Citigroup controls the four major American banks, they have no right to interfere in politics!" "The industry of the Morgan Consortium involves banks, automobiles, minerals, aviation and even the military industrial chain, and it still cannot influence the political decisions of Congress!" "Do you think this Mr. Lin has the power to make the government bow his head to him? Is it possible?" Xu Zhenghao said, shaking his head gently, a hint of disdain appeared in the corner of his mouth! "But I heard that this Mr. Lin, who knows magical spells, can see him with ordinary people''s eyes?" A boy frowned lightly and heard some news from some channels. "Spell? What age is this!" Xu Zhenghao snorted and joked: "Even if Mr. Lin really knows how to do magic, in front of a modern army, let your spells skyrocket and a shell passes, can you stop it?" "Also!" "If you say that, it really makes a lot of sense! It seems that the rumors really can''t be fully trusted, most of them are bragging!" "It''s worthy of being a talented student from the United States, and the opinions are not ordinary!" Many people lamented. "When I go back, I will tell my dad, don''t believe those people too much, how can Mr. Lin in Jiangnan be so powerful!" The young people at the dinner table nodded their heads in agreement, and felt that Xu Zhenghao said something very reasonable. "Forget it, don''t say anything about Mr. Lin. It''s meaningless to say that he hasn''t seen each other for more than two years. Let''s have a drink together!" Xu Zhenghao smiled, got up and took a glass of wine. "Okay, cheers!" The group of people who just echoed Xu Zhenghao also got up and prepared to clink glasses! but. Lin Nan and others stayed there still, and didn''t even stand up! "This friend, you and your companions, come together!" Xu Zhenghao reminded with a smile It sounded like a reminder, but the tone was like an order, and it was not questionable! This is a speaking skill. Xu Zhenghao has practiced for a long time. After listening, ordinary people will unconsciously want to listen to you! However, Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it, and still sat there calmly! Some of Xu Zhenghao''s face couldn''t hold back, and he said in a deep voice: "Friend, don''t you give me this face?" "On your own, dare to let Mr. Lin of Jiangnan give you face?" At this moment, a faint sarcastic voice came! "what did you say?" "He is Mr. Lin? That Mr. Lin in Jiangnan?" All the people on the wine table looked at Wei Anran''s pretty face, and all of them were full of suspicious, amazed, and surprised expressions! Mr. Lin, who has been discussing Jiangnan for so long, is now in front of everyone? Chapter 653： The ants are just, why dont you know the real dragon? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 653: The ants only, why don''t you know the real dragon? After a brief shock, everyone laughed! "He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Haha!" "Don''t you say it just now? Mr. Lin is in the south of Jiangnan. He has a lot of power. How can he have 180 bodyguards when he travels? How can he appear in our small place in Jiangzhou?" "That is, if he is really Mr. Lin, I am still the President of the United States!" This group of people all smiled heartily, shook their heads, and obviously did not believe Wei Anran''s words at all! "you guys!" Wei Anran''s pretty face turned red, and wanted to stand up for a debate, but Liu Ruqing, by the side, pulled his arm! "Okay, Enron, they don''t believe it if they don''t believe it, why explain to these people?" Liu Ruqing smiled and shook his head. Mu Wanqing''s cousin, Mu Siya saw it, her eyes flickered twice, quickly rounded the field, and laughed: "We will not discuss this, the banquet has begun, everyone is hungry? Eat everything!" Seeing Mu Siya playing round, everyone no longer asked, just looked at Lin Nan and other people''s eyes, a little more despised! During the whole meal, no one meant to care about Lin Nan! "Lin Nan, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen, or would I tell them a treasure, your identity?" Mu Wanqing said a little sorry. The atmosphere on the dinner table was very warm, so others did not notice, Mu Wanqing''s words! "No need, ants only, why don''t you know the real dragon?" Lin Nan shook his head gently. For these people, it''s just a group of ants passing by in Lin Nan''s long life! If you dont know him, you wont know. Why should you introduce it? Not to mention the entire universe, even on the entire planet, there are more people who do not know Lin Nan! I can''t always go to introduce someone who doesn''t know him later, right? There is no such need at all! "Ok!" Seeing Lin Nan replying this way, Mu Wanqing nodded slightly and showed an apologetic expression to Liu Ruqing! Instead, Mu Siya, after seeing this scene, was a little surprised in her heart! Is he really Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? But soon, Mu Siya''s thoughts were attracted by Xu Zhenghao at the dinner table, leaving this matter behind him! I saw that in the following process, Xu Zhenghao was talking at the table and published many talks! In addition, he has studied at a university in the United States, and his academic quality is very high. He often expresses his unique opinions in a few words! The other girls at the table looked at Xu Zhenghao''s eyes, and they were full of admiration! Even Mu Siya, when she looked at Xu Zhenghao, her eyes flickered! The appearance, knowledge, origin, taste, and vision have not been selected. The future is boundless. It is said that there is no girlfriend. Should I put down some restraints and take the initiative? Mu Siya thought secretly. There was already a girl with exquisite appearance, pretending to drink a few more glasses, and started leaning towards Xu Zhenghao! No, its time to shoot, and its too late! Mu Siya turned her heart across, and she had settled her attention. She raised her glass and walked towards Xu Zhenghao! But at this moment, there was a roar of noise at the entrance of the hotel and the entrance of the wedding scene! "You guys! How do you beat people?" A shy and angry voice came. "What happened to you? Who made you stop!" Another arrogant voice came! "This is a private wedding, you can''t run around without invitations!" The beaten man argued for reason! "Snapped!" But what was waiting for him was another slap, which fell heavily on his cheek, swollen up one of his faces! "It is an honor for you to come to your wedding scene, and let me brighten my eyes!" The hands-on middle-aged man sneered. Everyone who came to the Mu family''s wedding was shocked and looked at the entrance of the wedding site in surprise! "Who is the young master?" "This is too much!" "That''s right! How can there be such a reason, for no reason to break into someone''s wedding scene, and then still moving? This behavior, no matter where it is! Many guests'' faces were full of anger, looking at the young soldiers and others in front! There were more than 30 people in their party. In addition to Wang Jun, whom Lin Nan had seen once, there was another middle-aged man who had never met him. In winter, he also wore a black vest and exposed tattoos such as scorpions and centipedes. Not a good person! In addition to this middle-aged man, there are other groups of young brothers who look like thugs. Many female dependents dare not look directly at the eyes of these people! "A familiar name, seems to have heard of it!" A few of them, the little rich, talked in a whisper, but they just couldn''t remember who this young soldier was! Only at Lin Nan''s table, the young man named Xu Zhenghao, with a sudden light, hurriedly got up and walked hurriedly towards the entrance of the wedding scene, extremely eager and diligent! "Jun Shao It turned out that you really came!" Xu Zhenghao greeted with a smile, his face full of flattering expressions! Compared with the eloquence just now, Feng Hua Zhengmao''s appearance is a stark contrast! "who are you?" Wang Jun gave Xu Zhenghao a light glance! "My name is Xu Zhenghao, my dad is Xu Tianyang, and I am the director in Jiangzhou City. You dont recognize me, but I met you at a party last time, so I remembered your appearance!" Xu Zhenghao nodded and smiled, explaining with a smile. "Xu Zhenghao?" Wang Jun frowned. "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be! You still call me Xiao Xu!" Xu Zhenghao still had a smile on his face. At this moment, Mu Wanqing''s cousin''s parents pulled Mu Siya over and asked carefully: "Dare to ask you? We have a wedding here today. Is there something that offends you?" "This is the military commander, the famous name Wang Jun, it''s our province''s royal family! Don''t worry, Siya, I know the military commander, I will definitely help you to ask why this happened!" Xu Zhenghao laughed. "The royal family? Which royal family?" The parents of Mu Wanqing''s cousin glanced at each other, and the expression on their faces was even more puzzled! "Our southeastern province, the biggest royal family! One goalkeeper and three generals, the royal family where Wang Annan is in town!" Xu Zhenghao explained proudly. As if he is the person of the royal family, his face is proud to the extreme! As soon as this word came out, the audience was shocked! The prestige of the Wang family in Southeast China is really too loud! "what?" Mu Wanqings cousins parents were completely dumbfounded! "His! It turned out to be him! I said how familiar it is!" The little bosses who thought Wang Jun was familiar just now couldn''t help but take a breath! (End of this chapter) Chapter 654： Rumor-true! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 654 Rumors-True Seeing everyone''s shocked expression, Xu Zhenghao''s face flashed a hint of pleasure! He was very satisfied and everyone enjoyed this expression! "Junior Army, what is the matter with you at our wedding? Why don''t you sit down and have a glass of water?" "Also drinking? Today, on the highway, a guy was looking for death, and he drove me into a car! Lao Tzu already checked it out, and the car drove here for the wedding!" Wang Jun sneered. "what?" Xu Zhenghao''s face suddenly stiffened! "Junior, even if someone dared to drive and hit you, is he looking for death?" Xu Zhenghao said in a deep voice. "Oh, there are so many people dying in this world. I have to find out that one of them, no one wants to escape!" Wang Jun looked indifferent. Knowing Wang Juns horror history, everyone at the scene couldnt sit still, and all stood up, lowering his head slightly, and dared not look directly at Wang Juns eyes! Only Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran, and Mu Wanqing are still calm as usual! They all know that Lin Nan''s identity is not afraid of any royal family in Southeast Province! Therefore, it is only them who are still sitting calmly around Lin Nan, not even meaning to get up! Therefore. Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing all became the focus of the audience! "Uh--!" Everyone''s eyes, all gathered together! "I''m going. Are these people crazy?" "Still so calm!" "Wan Qing, what are you doing? Don''t stand up!" Mu Siya''s pretty face changed color fiercely. "Cousin, don''t worry, when the guests are all seated, it''s okay!" Mu Wan replied lightly, not humble! "You! What are you talking about? You are from Jiangnan. You don''t know the situation in our southeastern province. This is the army of the Wang family. Stand up quickly, not play around!" Mu Siya jumped in a hurry. Mu Wanqing didn''t seem to hear it, so she simply didn''t answer! "Oh, it''s really tough!" Wang Jun smiled angrily, nodded, and said, "I hope you will continue to be angry for a while, so why are there only a few of you, the driver?" "Less military, is it their car that hit you?" Xu Zhenghao opened his mouth in surprise, and even had a little joy in his heart! At the dinner table just now, Lin Nan directly ignored his proposal to get up and clink glasses, sitting there like a rock! Xu Zhenghao was very faceless. Now Wang Jun is coming, and he is looking for the trouble of Lin Nan and others. How can Xu Zhenghao be unhappy? Hahaha, heaven and earth, its the fairy elder sister who gave me this bad breath! If it weren''t because Wang Jun was still here, Xu Zhenghao almost laughed! "Zhenghao, you help, say a few words in front of the military commander, although my cousin is in the car, but she is not driving, the matter has nothing to do with her!" Mu Siya said anxiously. Xu Zhenghao slightly moved his heart and glanced at Mu Siya! I saw Mu Siya showed a pitiful expression, with her exquisite face, let Xu Zhenghao feel like a horse! He considered for a moment, leaned in towards Wang Jun, and smiled, "Young Master, this matter has nothing to do with that girl. Can you give me a face, can you..." One sentence is not finished yet! "Snapped--!" Wang Jun raised his hand and slapped it on Xu Zhenghao''s face! Wang Jun himself is a soldier who was expelled from the military. His physical fitness is nothing to say. Xu Zhenghao''s handsome face is extremely swollen at once! "Little army?" This slap completely killed Xu Zhenghao and looked at Wang Jun in horror! "Are you having problems with your brain? You let me forget what I want? Give your face? What kind of face do you have?" "Even if your dad comes, talk to me with your waist and nod. What are you thinking of? Leave me!" Wang Jun said coldly. Xu Zhenghao''s face alternated with a burst of blue and red, and his heart was extremely shameful and embarrassed! Seeing this scene, Mu Siya flashed surprise and disappointment on Qiao''s face! In her mind, Xu Zhenghao was an outstanding talent, but she was so unbearable that she was mastered by the public, and she dared not refute it! At the beginning, some guests who had long seen Xu Zhenghao''s discomfort couldn''t help laughing! "Poof! Hahaha!" "This kid, like a pug, really thinks he is a personal thing, so dare to speak in front of the military young?" "You may not know it, there is a kind of blind confidence that is born in nature!" Several guests talked ridiculously. "This is the end of not knowing your status and weight, son, you have to learn something later!" One parent, even in front of everyone, began to preach directly to his son. Hearing everyone''s words, Xu Zhenghao was even more ashamed and angry. He was ashamed and desperate to find a hole in the ground and then flew back to the United States, never to return! Wang Jun ignored the remarks of the people. His eyes were filled with coldness. He looked at Lin Nan and others and said in a deep voice: "You few, get over here!" "Shit, Junjun let you roll over, are you deaf?" The middle-aged man brought by Wang Jun was sullenly drunk when he saw that Lin Nan''s lines had not moved. At the same time He rushed towards Lin Nan''s location at the fastest speed, ready to pick Lin Nan out himself! Lin Nan gently raised his hand and pumped into the void! "boom!" This middle-aged man, just rushed to the general, the whole person was shocked, and then flew out! When he fell to the ground, his neck crooked-dead! "Ah, murder!" The crowd of guests, their faces changing wildly, all looked at Lin Nan in horror, as if seeing ghosts! "What? You... you dare to kill!" Seeing this scene, Wang Jun''s face also changed. He did not expect that the young man in front of him would dare to kill in front of everyone! You know, even Wang Jun, he dare not dare to kill people in a large crowd! "I want to kill not only, I also want to kill you, how can you?" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Oh, do you know who I am? Do you dare to kill me?" Wang Jun snorted! Just at the moment when his words fell to the ground, Lin Nan shot without hesitation, gently flicked his fingers, and a swordman fired from Lin Nan''s fingertips! "puff!" Wang Jun trembled, his head was directly penetrated by this sword, and there was still a frightened expression on his face! "Little army?" Xu Zhenghao''s voice trembled and looked at Wang Jun in horror. When he approached, he realized that Wang Jun was dead! "Jun Shao... is dead! Wang Jun is dead!" Xu Zhenghao exclaimed loudly. "His! Dead!" Full of uproar, everyone took a long breath and looked at Lin Nan in disbelief, like a monster! Mu Siya''s pretty face is full of shocking expressions, remembering Mu Wanqing''s words just now, she looked at Lin Nan in surprise! Raise your hand and kill someone in the air. Could it be that Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Rumor-true! (End of this chapter) Chapter 655： My son is dead--! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 655 My Son Is Dead "It''s done! It''s done! Jun Shao died here!" "No matter what, this time, our Mu family can''t get rid of the relationship, it''s all over!" Mu Wanqing''s cousin''s parents gave a long sigh and shook his head uncontrollably! Now, they have no mood to blame other people. Wang Jun died at the wedding scene. This is an indisputable fact. So many people have witnessed it, and they cant avoid it! The guests around, Yon Weng, vigorously discussed! "How to do?" "What else can I do? I can only wait here. Wang Jun has been killed. What should we do if we leave at random at this time?" And this time. Mu Wanqings cousins parents also came over and said to Lin Nan and others: While the people of the Wang family have not come yet, hurry up and go! "If we are gone, what will you do?" Lin Nan looked up unexpectedly and looked at Mu Wanqing''s parents! "Ah! Anyway, things have already happened, our family can''t hide, you can come to my wedding, it''s a guest!" Mu Wanqing''s cousin''s father gently shook his head. His name is Mu Zhenrong, he has a small business in Southeast Province, and his family assets are only 10 to 20 million. He is more loyal and honest! Mu Zhenrong then added another sentence, "How can you let the guests bear the responsibility! Please go away!" "Yes, you have the heart!" A slight smile appeared on Lin Nan''s face, calmly saying: "Relax, the royal family, I am not afraid, since I am here to attend the wedding, I will not leave casually, the wedding continues, don''t worry!" "What? Continue!" The parents of Mu Wanqing''s cousin looked at each other in shock! Wang Jun died at the wedding scene. Who dares to continue? This young man, is it crazy? The parents of Mu Wanqing''s cousin glanced at each other, and they both saw a trace of shock in the other''s eyes! At this time, Mu Siya came up and pulled the sleeves of the two! "Siya, what''s wrong?" Mu Zhenrong asked suspiciously, looking at his niece! "Uncle Wu, don''t worry... this young man..." Mu Siya''s beautiful eyes flickered, swept across Lin Nan''s body in surprise, then whispered, in Mu Zhenrong''s ear, gently said a word! After hearing this sentence clearly, Mu Zhenrong''s eyes widened in amazement! "what did you say?" Mu Zhenrong exclaimed and looked at Lin Nan in surprise, shocked! "Really it? He is Lin..." Speaking of which, Mu Zhenrong covered his mouth deadly! "You...you didn''t... lie to me?" Mu Zhenrong was about to stutter, he said indistinctly, couldn''t believe it. "It should be pretty good, so relax your uncle Wu!" Mu Siya thought about it and nodded slightly. "Good! Good! Good!" Mu Zhenrong nodded excitedly, panting heavily, flushed and red, and trembling! "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Zhenrong''s wife, looking at her husband''s performance, felt very strange! "Hahaha, it''s okay! It''s okay! There are nobles present. It''s nothing today. Come on, come and play with me, the more joyous the better!" Mu Zhenrong laughed from the back. The guests around were shocked to see this scene! "Can Mu Zhenrong go crazy?" "Jun Shao died at the wedding scene of his family. Although it has nothing to do with him, he actually made people play?" "And it''s still festive music, if you let the Wang family know that the consequences are unimaginable!" The guests present were completely dumbfounded, and it was crazy! Xu Zhenghao''s face was extremely gloomy, staring at Lin Nan! Eventually, he hid in the crowd, picked up his cell phone, and dialed a call! "Hey, I have something to report to Sixth Lord? Very important thing!" now. Somewhere in a luxurious hotel private room, Wang Juns father, Wang Mingde, is dealing with official duties! Although Wang Mingde is not the heir to the Wang family, his status in the Wang family is not low, and he has real power! Wang Annan, the old man of the Wang family, has long been irrelevant to family affairs. The other two younger brothers of the old man are still serving in the military, while the other people in the second generation are not as capable as Wang Mingde! Among the third generation of the Wang family, most of them are young children. A small number of progressive children are still studying and going to school! Therefore, the power of the Wang family basically fell into the hands of Wang Mingde! With the help of the horror power of the Wang family, a goalkeeper and three masters, plus Mr. Wang sitting in town, there is really no one, dare to underestimate Wang Mingde! Some descendants of the Wang family met Wang Mingde, and they also shouted Six Uncles respectfully! In the underground world of southeast province, Wang Mingde is a famous six master, who has hundreds of people under his hands, whether it is black or white, it matters! Some prefecture-level county officials even have to stifle the six lords! "Six Lords, the land in Linzhou last time, or give it to our company? We Chairman Wan said, as long as you are willing to nod, you will be given this number!" A middle-aged man in a suit and leather suit stood at the desk with a smile and extended a hand, compared to a five-position! "Mr. Hu, I''m not from the Bureau of Land and Resources. What''s the use of finding your head?" Wang Mingde said lightly, without even raising his head. "Oh, Master Six! Who doesn''t know you, you don''t nod, just the rice bins of the Bureau of Land and ResourcesDare you agree? If you nod, those people would not approve?" Manager Hu yelled. There was a flattering voice. "Haha!" Wang Mingde smiled softly and shook his head: "Mr. Hu, only 50 million? You Chairman Wan sent you dinner? If the plot is won, at least for the Chairman Wan, you will create a profit of 500 million Yuan in the future. I''m fifty million?" Manager Hu''s face changed slightly, and after clenching his teeth, he took five fingers away and replaced them with a finger! "What do you think of this number?" "It''s almost the same!" Wang Mingde''s face, still with a faint smile, nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll go back and say hello, tell you Chairman Wan, contact the engineering team! Money does not go to public accounts, go to Swiss banks! "Understand, understand! Thank you Liuye!" Manager Hu is overjoyed! Just wanted to make a polite sentence, there was a tough man who didn''t even knock on the door, hurriedly pushed open the door of the office, and came in! "Ahu?" Wang Mingde frowned and said in a deep voice: "Why not knock on the door? Didn''t I say that? Knock on the door again in advance!" A Hu is a competent general under Wang Mingde, accompanied Wang Mingde to be born and died for many years! Therefore, although Wang Mingde reprimanded Ahu, he was not too angry! "Six Lord! The big thing is not good, Xiaojun... He is dead!" Ahu''s face was very dignified. "Oh, got it!" Wang Mingde nodded slightly, but immediately reacted, and suddenly stood up from his chair, his eyes wide open! "What are you saying? Xiaojun is dead? Which Xiaojun?" "Your son-Wang Jun!" "My son is dead--!" Wang Mingde''s eyes widened in amazement, as if he heard the most incredible thing in the world! (End of this chapter) Chapter 656： You have come to the southeastern province, why havent you notified me! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 656: You have come to Southeast Province, so why not inform me "Impossible! Impossible! Didn''t the small army retreat from the army? If I said yes today, I haven''t seen him yet. How could he die?" "Six Lord! You are sad, Xiaojun retreated from the army today, but on the way back, there was a little conflict with others, so I took a group of people and went to the trouble of others. Who knows... " Ahu shook his head gently. "Damn! Damn!" Wang Mingde felt as if he had suffered a thunderbolt on a sunny day! He is such a son, how can he die for decades? "Who is it? Who killed me! I want him to pay his life, blood and blood!" Wang Mingde jumped like thunder, like he was crazy, his eyes were red, he looked at the front, his hands kept beating on the desk, and there was a thud! The manager Hu in front is almost scared, looking at the angry Wang Mingde in horror! Wang Mingde was such a son, but he didn''t expect... to die! "Six Lords, the guests over there also said that after the young master was killed, the Mu family who held the wedding was not even afraid! Mu Zhenrong of the Mu family also called the wedding master at the spot and played festive music! " "Master''s body, just leave it alone, no one cares!" "Hehe! Hahahaha, good! Good!" Wang Mingde smiled angrily, his eyes twitching! "Call me everyone, go to Jiangzhou, and surround me with that hotel! I want to see who killed my son. I want him to pay for his blood, and I want everyone in his family to follow along. Go to the funeral!" Wang Mingde growled, like a beast roaring! "And Mu Family! I''m dead, and play festive music? Let''s bury together!" After saying this, Wang Mingde got up and walked out of the office! "Six Lords? What happened to the land?" Hu Jing quickly rushed up. It was finally easy to get things done, and I didn''t want to cause the negotiated business to collapse because of this! "That land, I keep useful!" Wang Mingde growled. "Ah? What are you going to use? What?" Manager Hu asked strangely. "Buried!" "Buried?" Manager Hu froze! "Yeah! Bury people! Maybe the land is too small, not enough! Looking back, you need to borrow a land from Chairman Wan!" Wang Mingde sneered again and again. "hiss!" Manager Hu couldn''t help but took a breath, but only felt his back chill, and Wang Mingde''s murderous intention was too heavy! Who is it? Even the son of Liu Ye dares to kill, this time in Southeast Province, is it going to change? Mu''s wedding scene is still singing and dancing, except for Mu Zhenrong, it seems that all Mu''s family is very worried! Mu Zhenrong from Mu Siya, after knowing Lin Nan''s identity, stayed aside and carefully accompanied him! The Lin Nan table, since the people at the same table, witnessed him raise his hand to kill, all fled, standing in the distance, his face pale for a while! Only Mu Siya, sat down calmly back to his original position, like no one else, continue to eat dishes! Only, the afterglow of her eyes, was secretly looking at Lin Nan! Is he Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? It looks no different from other ordinary people? Is the rumor really true? This Mr. Lin is rumored to possess fairy-like means...many bigwigs have submitted to him... Mu Siya thought secretly. Suddenly, a majestic and angry voice broke through the hotel lobby and passed in! "Who killed me?" The guests at the scene were shocked and screamed badly, looking towards the entrance of the hotel! I saw Wang Mingde himself, with a large group of men in black suits, like a fish, broke into the hotel lobby one after another! There are hundreds of people in this group of younger brothers, and the water at the entrance and exit of the whole hotel can''t escape! "this is" "His! Six Lords!" "It''s Liuye!" Someone recognized Wang Mingde and exclaimed! "It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s really big!" Others, seeing Wang Mingde''s menacing spirit, all covered with anger, secretly called bad! At this moment, no one dared to act rashly! A figure turned the crowd away and walked in the direction of Wang Mingde! "Six Lords, you are here!" "who are you?" Wang Mingde''s eyes are like a falcon, condescending, staring at the young man coming! "Liuye, my name is Xu Zhenghao, and my father is Director Xu of Jiangzhou. It was me who called and told you about the things here!" Xu Zhenghao said in general. "How are you, Zhenghao..." Mu Siya looked at Xu Zhenghao in shock! "Siya, this man killed Jun Shao and offended the Wang family. He will definitely die today! I just told Liu Ye about this matter!" Xu Zhenghao smiled faintly. "It turns out to be you! After this incident, there must be a lot of thanks!" Wang Mingde looked slowly! "Thank you Liuye!" Xu Zhenghao was overjoyed and almost jumped up with excitement. Who doesn''t know, Wang Mingde''s status in Southeast China? As long as Wang Mingde casually says, Xu Zhenghao can walk sideways in Southeast Province in the future! "Six Lords, this is the man who killed your son!" Xu Zhenghao said with a bright smile on his face, raised his finger to Lin Nan! "Huh? It was you who killed me!" The moment I saw Lin Nan, Wang Mingde''s eyes twitched slightly, glaring at Lin Nan! "Huh! Wait, you look familiar. Are you... Mr. Lin?" When Wang Mingde saw Lin Nan clearly, he was startled and asked a little uncertainly. "How? You know me too?" Lin Nan looked at Wang Mingde lightly and asked calmly. "Really you!" Wang Mingde''s complexion turned green and red, but he never thought that the person who killed his son was Lin Nan! ''Oh my God! At this moment, Wang Mingde''s heart was filled with stormy waves! If it were someone else, Wang Mingde would say nothing, and it would immediately make someone to kill the murderer! But the other party is Lin Nan, and Wang Mingde counseled him instantly! Regarding Lin Nan''s news, others don''t know, does Wang Mingde still know? Even his uncle, Hua An''s retired veteran general Wang Annan, respected this person! Even, Wang Annan also learned from certain sources that the senior officials of the Chinese had awarded the rank of Marshal Lin Nan! However, Lin Nan directly rejected! Even if he gave Wang Mingde a hundred guts, he would not dare to shoot Lin Nan! If it is really hands-on, even if Lin Nan does not kill him, his uncle and Wang''s grandfather will never let him go after returning home! "You have come to the southeastern province, why haven''t you notified me!" The angry look on Wang Mingde''s face disappeared without a trace, and was replaced with a look of exclaimation and bowed deeply at Lin Nan! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! what''s going on? Wang Mingde even bowed to the murderer who killed his son? (End of this chapter) Chapter 657： People who cant afford it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 657 The Unprovoked "Six Lord? Are you?" Ahu''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Wang Mingde hesitantly. He had originally thought that once Wang Mingde ordered that the group of subordinates he brought, he would immediately start to besieging Lin Nan! However, from the current situation, Wang Mingde actually bowed to Lin Nan? And what did he call him Mr. Lin? Is it...he is... Ahu thought to her heart, and suddenly his heart snapped! "what happened?" "How did Liu Ye suddenly change his face?" "This is the murderer who killed the son of Liu Ye, why is this happening?" The people around were talking in surprise, and his face was full of doubts! Im sure now that he is Mr. Lin! Unexpectedly, Mu Siya was able to meet the legendary big man here! Mu Siya''s excited little face turned red, and her eyes swept across Lin Nan''s face! "Liu Ye? He was the murderer who killed your son! Jun Shao was killed by his own hands, how are you..." Xu Zhenghao felt that his brain was a little dazed! "Your name is Xu Zhenghao, right?" Wang Mingde''s face sank! "You just call me Xiao Xu!" Xu Zhenghao nodded with a smile. "Oh, Xu Zhenghao! Who told you that my son was killed by Mr. Lin?" Wang Mingde looked at Xu Zhenghao deeply. "Lin...Mr. Lin?" Xu Zhenghao opened his mouth slightly, his pupils shrank sharply, swallowed a spit, and said, "Is he!" "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" After saying this sentence, Xu Zhenghao was ashamed and ashamed! "Not bad!" Wang Mingde nodded blankly! "hiss!" After receiving Wang Mingde''s reply, Xu Zhenghao couldn''t help but took a breath, felt his scalp tingling, and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of panic! "Buzz!" Full of uproar! "what?" "He is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" "How is it possible? The rumors are true? Mr. Lin in Jiangnan does have someone?" "It''s too young! How can it appear here? Just in front of us?" The group of students of Mu Siya and Xu Zhenghao all showed a look of consternation and looked at Lin Nan in surprise. Not long ago, they were still talking about Mr. Lin. Unexpectedly, the Lord was in sight! "It really is him!" Mu Siya sighed! From the beginning of suspicion, speculation, and conjecture, until the present determination, the mood is very complicated! "Guru!" On Monday, Yang Yang couldn''t help but swallowed secretly, hiding in the crowd! Oh my god, I talked about him just now. If he retaliates against me, just say a word, do I still have a chance to live? Just a few people at the dinner table who were disrespectful to Lin Nan between words, scared like a quail, stood next to them, trembling, not even raising their heads! However, it is clear that Lin Nan did not take this group of people to heart, and did not even mean to look at them more! At the same time as everyone was shocked, Wang Mingde''s voice came in time: "My son Wang Jun died of a sudden heart attack. Forensic identification will also be the result. Do you have any other opinions?" "No! No!" The guests present shook their heads! Wang Mingde''s expression was indifferent. He continued to look around and asked calmly, "Who did you see, did Mr. Lin kill me?" "No!" "No!" Everyone shook their heads again! They are not stupid, and everyone can see that Wang Mingde dare not offend Lin Nan! Simultaneously. In the hearts of everyone, the feeling of awe for Lin Nan became more and more intense, and Wang Mingde could even put aside the hatred of the child, enough to say how afraid he was of Lin Nan! "Very good! Come here!" Wang Mingde nodded gently, very satisfied. "Six Lords!" Ah Hu stepped out and bowed to Wang Mingde! "Take Xu Zhenghao down!" Wang Mingde said lightly. "Follow the order!" After Ahu agreed, he took his men to get Xu Zhenghao! "what!" Xu Zhenghao exclaimed, and a handsome face was completely distorted, frightened and said: "Liu Ye spares his life, Liu Ye spares his life!" Wang Mingde walked towards Xu Zhenghao and whispered with a low voice: "Xu Zhenghao, you are a wise man, should you know the end of a wise man? You are between me and Mr. Lin! After talking, Xu Zhenghao was taken away from the hotel in a horrified cry! Everyone on the scene knew that Xu Zhenghao might be more and more fierce, but no one dare to plead for him! Everyone including Xu Zhenghao''s classmates is in danger! At this time. "Brother Mu, this is a misunderstanding today. My child originally wanted to give your son a wedding gift, alas! Who knows, he suffered a heart attack and died at the wedding site, which is really embarrassing! "Wait for me and punish myself for three cups, and make your Mu family guilty!" Wang Mingde walked back and smiled at Mu Zhenrong. "what?" Mu Zhenrong stood up from the chair in surprise, looked at Wang Mingde in surprise, opened his mouth wide, and hadn''t recovered for a long time! "Why, Brother Mu doesn''t accept my apology?" Wang Mingde said with a smileNo! No! Just do what you mean! " Mu Zhenrong nodded quickly, flattered. How could he not understand that Wang Mingde could speak this way, all because of Lin Nan''s relationship! Below, the scene of the entire wedding has resumed the lively beginning! The arrival of Wang Mingde has made the atmosphere on the scene even more intense. It seems that everyone has forgotten the unpleasant just now! At the dinner table, Wang Mingde always wanted to toast Lin Nan, but Lin Nan ignored him completely, which made Wang Mingde very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to let go! This young man is really not easy! According to the news I got, no matter which one fell on a young man, it was enough to shake the earth! But these things are all on one person. No wonder that even the top leaders of the country want to draw him and award the rank of Field Marshal! I really can''t offend such people! Wang Mingde thought secretly. After half an hour! Suddenly, there was another turmoil at the entrance of the wedding scene! "what happened again?" The guests at the scene looked towards the entrance of the wedding scene with a strange mood! I saw that an old man wearing a tunic suit strode forward, walked into the wedding scene with the help of another man in uniform, and became the focus of the audience! "hiss!" "this is!" At the moment when I saw the old man, a few small bosses, their eyes were straight, and they often took a breath! "Uncle, why are you here?" Wang Mingde also stood up in shock, looking at the old man in the crowd! "Uncle? Could it be the old man of the Wang family!" "What? Mr. Wang is here?" After receiving the news, the audience was silent! (End of this chapter) Chapter 658： Dead Linnan, please explain! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 658 Dead Linnan, please explain This time, everyone stood up, staring at the old man in tuxedo! The status of the Wang family in the southeast province is equivalent to that of the Ye family in Yanjing, and Wang Annan is quite Ye Fengyun to the Ye family! More importantly, the relationship between Wang Annan and Ye Fengyun is still a comrade-in-arms. He once fought side by side and had a life-long friendship! "Master Wang? How is it possible!" Many people can''t believe that Wang Mingde''s coming is already shocking enough. How could Wang Annan come here! Next second! The old man in tuxedo walked at a steady pace! "Uncle, why don''t you let me know when you come, so I can pick you up!" Wang Mingde quickly greeted him, extended his hands, and helped the old tuxedo! The old man in a tuxedo waved his hand and ignored Wang Mingde. Instead, he fixed his gaze and bowed in the direction of Lin Nan: "Old King Annan, have met Mr. Lin!" After hearing this, no one doubts whether this person is Wang Annan''s problem! I would like to ask, who dares to impersonate Wang''s grandfather in front of Wang Mingde? Unless it''s boring! "His! Really Mr. Wang!" "What is Mr. Wang coming here? In his capacity, he is also here! Is this Mr. Lin so important?" "Wang Lao has rarely appeared in public since he retired to the second line ten years ago! There is no big event in the province. He is not invited to participate in him. He came out today?" People whispered, it was difficult to hide the excitement in their hearts! Even the old king is here! Musiyas beautiful eyes are full of shock! She felt that she still underestimated Lin Nan! In the whole scene, only Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing were relatively calm! As Liu Ruqing''s girlfriend, many things have been learned through Liu Ruqing, so there is not much shock! "You have something to do with me?" Lin Nan looked at Wang Annan lightly, frowning slightly! Before the restart of the era, this person was just a guard of a certain head, and now he has become a general of the general level! History is different from the original track! Listening to Lin Nan''s answer, everyone at the scene held their breath, raised their ears, and listened to the dialogue between the two big men! Only Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, dare to speak like this, replaced by ordinary people, and after seeing Wang Annan, did not he become a quail immediately? Who can be so calm? "Haha, the old man learned that Mr. Lin was here to participate in the wedding, so he rushed over immediately, so please come, and didnt disturb Mr. Lin?" Wang Annan laughed, then turned his eyes and fell on Mu Zhenrong on the side, saying: "Master Mu, I''m here to ask for a glass of wine, don''t you mind?" "Wanglao, where are you... here you are... here, for Mu family, it is repaired... the blessing of eighteen lifetimes! Welcome is too late, where... where would you mind!" Mu Zhenrong was very excited and stood up in shock. Even his speech became unfavorable, and he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet! However, no one laughed at him! If such a small person like Mu Zhenrong was not due to Lin Nans relationship today, he would never have a chance to see Wang Annan in his life! Today, Wang Annan''s wedding scene at his son''s wedding is a blessing to the Mu family! "Lao Wang... Please, please be seated!" Mu Zhenrong is very sensible! He had long seen that Wang Annan came for Lin Nan, so he specifically gave up his position and took Wang Annan to Lin Nan''s side to sit down! Wang Annan did not refuse, sitting in the position of Lin Nan sideways! Everyone held their breath, Lin Nan''s table became the focus of the audience again! As for Wang Mingde just now, like a child, standing respectfully behind Wang Annan, the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! "Mr. Lin, I came here this time to find you specially in response to the love of old friend Ye Fengyun!" Wang Annan''s face, with a kind smile. "Oh? Ye Fengyun, why didn''t he come by himself!" Lin Nan asked amusingly. Wang Annan sighed lightly and said helplessly: "Mr. Lin, Brother Ye said, he is sorry to see you without a face! Ye Qi is ignorant and does not know that you are a real dragon, so what you do is wrong in many ways! Lin Nan knew that Ye Fengyun regretted it! At first, he had given the Ye family a chance, but the Ye family did not grasp it! "I said, if the Ye family is in trouble, I can help to shoot once! As for the others, the Ye family should stop thinking about it!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "This...well, I know, I will definitely go back to this sentence and tell the truth to Brother Ye!" Wang Annan opened his mouth and said nothing more! People in Lin Nan''s realm, some words are enough to say once. If they say it again and again, they will arouse Lin Nan''s resentment, which is more than worth it! Brother Ye, Im doing my best! Wang Annan sighed secretly. The atmosphere of the entire wedding Due to the arrival of Wang Annan, it has soared! After the wedding, Lin Nan declined the Mu family''s retention, and together with Liu Ruqing, prepared to return to Jiangnan! In the car. Liu Ruqing pulled La Linnan''s sleeve and rolled his eyes: "You, why do you cause such a sensation no matter where you are?" "What can I do, I am also desperate! I blame your husband for being so powerful, no matter where you go, you are all in the limelight. You can''t do it in a low-key way, alas! Lin Nan made a helpless look and sighed! In front of others, Lin Nan stood high and looked down on sentient beings! But in front of Liu Ruqing, he was just an ordinary man, and he also talked slickly and said some naughty words! "puff!" Liu Ruqing chuckled and was completely amused, hanging Lin Nan''s shoulder and saying, "You''re so beautiful! You don''t want to be low-key!" "What is stinky? Your husband is already beautiful, like a star in the night sky, dazzling!" Lin Nan said proudly. "Haha!" Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing both couldn''t help but snickered and watched the young couple quarrel! "The star in the night sky? Vomit!" Liu Ruqing made a vomiting expression and patted his chest! "Oh wife, are you pregnant? How many months?" Lin Nan made a worried look, screaming. "Ah? Ruqing, are you pregnant?" "What happened? My goodness, we are still studying. How can you do that kind of thing?" Wei Anran and Mu Wanqing both exclaimed! "Ah! No! No, dead Lin Nan, please explain!" Liu Ruqing''s embarrassed stared at Lin Nan angrily! "Hahahaha!" There were bursts of laughter in the car, and the atmosphere was very pleasant! Chapter 659： You are free, we are not interested! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 659 You are at random, we are not interested The new year passed quickly. The third year of Jiangnan No. 1 Middle School has already begun, but Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not go to school, but took the plane to Tianhai City! Because at the end of the year, they participated in the exchange student experience at Yenching University! Therefore, you can directly enter Tianhai University to study without taking the springboard for the college entrance examination! Liu Ruqing hopes to enter the Department of Finance of Tianhai University, and Lin Nan is no exception! Although, reading to Lin Nan is just for fun, but why not be able to accompany Liu Ruqing and go to college to experience it? For Lin Nan, Tianhai City is very familiar with him. He lived there for several years and left many precious memories! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left the airport all the way, entered Tianhai University, and came to the freshman registration office! In addition to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, there are other excellent students who have already arrived! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, just after completing the admission procedures, heard that everyone was talking about each other, and they were vigorously discussing with the world''s economic topics! "This time A shares are affected by the US dollar ratio. I am afraid that in the future, they will continue to fall!" "That''s not necessarily the case, although the dollar ratio has decreased, but there has been a huge influx of capital in the oil trade. I think A shares will not only go down, there will be a bull market for a while!" "How could it be as simple as you think? Do you think that the country will not control macro and onlookers? The influence of the outside world is a small part after all!" Several freshmen in the Department of Finance are talking intensely! Although their faces are not childish, they are blushing and arrogant. Suddenly, a faint voice came! "Domestic stocks are nothing but troubles, but within the scope of affecting China, even the financial sector in Asia cannot be pried!" A young man shook his head gently. "If you really play with stocks, then you have to go to Wall Street in the United States, where a few changes in numbers may lead to a worldwide financial storm!" The young man continued. "who are you?" "What do you know? It''s Wall Street that keeps closed, and really considers itself a financial predator?" "Oh, the frog at the bottom of the well, just sitting on the well and thinking that you saw the whole sky?" The students who just started the discussion shook their heads ridiculously and immediately changed their targets, unanimously! "What are you talking about?" A tall figure, who looks very sexy, but between the eyebrows and the woman with a taste of a thousand miles away, came slowly! She introduced herself, named Shen Feifei, and is a junior in the Finance Department this year! "It turned out to be the school sister! Let''s talk about the financial topic!" The young man lighted up and said first. "It turns out so, it seems that you are quite easy to learn!" Shen Feifei nodded gently, his words turned, said: "Starting today, you are officially a student of Tianhai University! But well, because you are admitted to the university, you are not scheduled for the course!" "In the past six months, I mainly adapted to the atmosphere of the school and understood the knowledge of finance. If you like it, you can go to other classrooms to rub lessons!" Shen Feifei introduced coldly and calmly, with no fluctuation in tone! Even so, because of her good looks, there are still many students who have echoed! "Sister Feifei, please take care of me in the future! My name is Huang Yi and I come from Dongdu. I have a listed company at home. My dad wants me to learn finance well, then go to Wall Street and get some experience, then go back and take control !" Just interrupted everyone to talk about the young man and said with a smile! Upon hearing this, Shen Feifei''s eyes changed slightly, a rare smile appeared, and nodded: "Then you have to work hard, our finance department is not so easy to learn, I suggest you go back and read a few more books, "Currency War", "Gold Trade" and other books, all must read!" "Haha, thank you Sister Feifei for your suggestions. I have read these books! Is Sister Xue free on weekends? I hope to discuss with you other financial topics!" Huang Yi smiled heartily. "Furthermore, if you have time!" Shen Feifei nodded slightly, did not directly refuse! Huang Yi saw a slight smile on the corner of his mouth! Since there is no direct refusal, it means that there is a play, just look at yourself, whether the effort is enough! "Okay, the class and the dormitory have been separated! I will tell you the dormitory number, you go find the dormitory yourself!" Shen Feifei faced everyone and read out everyone''s dormitory number! "Sister, please ask the school, must we live on campus?" Liu Ruqing said suddenly. "This is not true, but the location of Tianhai University in the city center, at least several thousand dollars a month to rent a house? Are you going to live outside?" Shen Feifei''s eyes turned and fell on Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Over the years, students who do not live in school are more common, so Shen Feifei is not surprised! "Linnan has a cafe on the street near the school, and we live in the cafe!" Liu Ruqing explained. Seeing this, Shen Feifei nodded slightly and said, "Well, then! At night, there will be a welcome party for new students. You can go to the school hall before seven o''clock!" After explaining some details, Shen Feifei turned away! After Shen Feifei left, the students who just refuted Huang Yi immediately swarmed! "Classmate Huang, I was embarrassed just now!" "Yeah, we don''t know that there is a listed company in your home. Your financial level is definitely much stronger than ours!" "Such words just now, classmate Huang should be fine without hearing it, but don''t worry about it!" These students with a flattering smile on their faces, nodded and explained! "Ha ha!" Huang Yi shook his head funny and looked down at the crowd, jokingly said: "Everyone will be classmates in the future, I haven''t paid attention to this kind of thing!" "Thank you, Huang!" Several students were overjoyed. "Oh, since Sister Feifei said, there is a party at night, then we freshmen should join together to form a small group!" Huang Yi glanced at everyone and said lightly. "Not bad!" "I have no opinion!" Everyone present nodded! "Since this is the case, I propose that we, the group, choose a leader, so as not to disagree when the opinions are different!" Huang Yi proposed again. When everyone heard it, where did you not understand Huang Yi? In addition to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, other students, all of them said that Huang Yi was the leader! Seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they have not expressed their position yet, Huang Yi could not help but frown! "How do you two feel?" Huang Yi asked coldly. "You are free, we are not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly, not looking at Huang Yi, and Liu Ruqing, walking towards the outside of the office! Huang Yi stood awkwardly, twitching his eyes slightly, feeling like a clown! Wait until Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leave. "Who is this? There is no one in sight!" "That is, everyone is together and all are a group. Classmate Huang is capable and leading everyone is justified. What''s going on? "I don''t want to face Huang!" These students have added fuel and vinegar! "Oh, when they attended the party at night, they were pretty!" Huang Yi looked at Lin Nan''s direction and sneered! Chapter 660： roll! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter six hundred and sixty After leaving Tianhai University, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing back to the cafe next to the school! Lin Canghai is like an ordinary old man, standing quietly behind the bar! Leng Yan took two sisters, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, like ordinary waiters! A few sporadic guests sat quietly in the cafe, and the atmosphere was very quiet, making people''s hearts quiet at once! "the host!" "teacher!" When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing entered the cafe, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan immediately stood up! "How is the situation these days?" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Back to the master! Everything is normal, but there are spy personnel from other countries who will come here to investigate the news and collect information about you!" Lin Canghai did not dare to answer indifferently. Leng Yan also said: "The United States sent a total of 173 spies! Russia sent 109! The number of other countries is relatively small!" "Among this group of guests, except for the three ordinary guests, the man sitting in the corner, the girl next to the floor-to-ceiling window are all spies, and the boy who looks like an ordinary college student, the white-collar worker at the table next to him man" Leng Yan said, extending a hand and pointing to these people! Her voice, without any disguise, was accurate and fell into the ears of the spies! "Cough!" There was an embarrassment in the faces of these spies, and after a few coughs, they stood up helplessly and said, "You are Mr. Lin!" "Our country is very interested in you, as long as you are willing to join our country, China can give you, our country can give you! And also can give you many privileges, money, power, status, no matter what you want , You can speak!" "Mr. Lin, their country can give it, our country can too!" Another female spy quickly said, afraid Lin Nan promised the former! "Mr. Lin..." The two spies behind also revealed their identities! Lin Nan''s expression was calm, glancing at these people, said: "If you are ordinary customers, you can sit here and drink coffee slowly!" "If you admit that you are a spy from another country, I suggest you make a phone call back and explain the future!" Lin Nan''s tone was very calm, such as Gujing Wubo, making the faces of these spies wildly changed! "Sorry, Mr. Lin, bother, we are just ordinary customers!" One of them opened his mouth in horror and bowed deeply to Lin Nan! Then he sat down slowly, picked up the coffee on the table, drank slowly, and dared not look at Lin Nan more! The same is true of several other spies, and the cafe is calm again! Lin Nan withdrew his gaze and landed on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, laughing: "Go, let me take you to see your room!" "OK, all right!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, let Lin Nan lead himself and walk towards the back hall of the cafe! I don''t know why, Liu Ruqing feels very wonderful, as soon as he enters this cafe, his heart will be very quiet and very safe! Soon after, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing to the room where he had lived! All the furnishings in the room are exactly the same as those originally arranged by Liu Ruqing! The position of the familiar bed, sofa and dressing table is exactly the same, and it is quietly placed there! "How do you feel, this is the room you used to be!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. After Liu Ruqing entered the room, her eyes were a little hazy, looking at the furnishings in the room and muttering: "Lin Nan, these things are so familiar, where have I seen them?" "Oh? Where have you seen it?" Lin Nan''s face was still smiling. Liu Ruqing closed her eyes and said, "It seems to be in a dream. I have been dreaming these days. It''s a long, long dream. In the dream, we seem to be married and have a lovely daughter... "Is there any?" Lin Nan''s tone became a little excited! He did not return Liu Ruqing''s memory to her, but Liu Ruqing had such a dream? Can the memories before the restart of the era appear in this life? "I don''t know... It''s too vague. The dream is very real and very unreal. I can''t remember it!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Since we can''t remember, then we don''t want to!" Lin Nan smiled softly and stepped forward to bring Liu Ruqing into his arms! "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded gently. It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just left the cafe and headed towards the school hall! Today''s party is held here! In addition to some freshmen who enter the school early, there are other seniors and sisters who have already participated in the work and become social elites. They will also enter the school and talk about some experiences! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after entering the stadium, found that many freshmen were busy! "Hee hee, Lin Nan, shall we help?" Liu Ruqing proposed with a smile. "Ok!" Lin Nan''s face, with a faint smile, and Liu Ruqing came to the side of a girl helped decorate the fireworks! "Hello, my name is Liu Ruqing. I''m a freshman in the Department of Finance. This is Lin Nan, and also from the Department of Finance. Is there anything I can help?" Liu Ruqing greeted with a smile. The girl quickly put down what was in her hand and showed a friendly smile, "Hello, my name is Ning Xin, it is from the foreign language department!" Ning Xin, as his name suggests, gives a feeling of tranquility and warmth. He chatted with Liu Ruqing very well. The two girls soon became familiar with each other and coordinated with each other to arrange the fireworks on the spot! As for Lin Nan, he was on the sidelines and the atmosphere at the scene was very harmonious! However, within a few minutes, behind Lin Nan, a commanding voice suddenly came: "Come here! Go and bring the drinks and drinks over there!" Looking back, I saw Huang Yi and several other boys standing there, hands in his chest, looking at Lin Nan with a funny face! "What''s the matter? The few of us brought these things in, and now you are asked to move them in, and you''re not going quickly? Did you not hear what I said?" Huang Yi saw Lin Nanwen immobile, stepped forward and ordered. "roll!" Lin Nan spit out a word lightly, raised his hand, and slapped it with a slap! "Snapped!" With a muffled sound, Huang Yi was like a gyro. After turning around for more than ten times, he sat on the ground! The freshmen who followed Huang Yi were completely dumbfounded, standing dazed and staring at Lin Nan in a daze! They never thought that Lin Nan was so irritable and directly moving! At this time, there are not many people in the auditorium, so this life is brittle, attracting the few students in the auditorium and looking towards this side! "what happened?" A senior senior, frowning tightly, came over! Chapter 661： Since you said this sentence, you are already a dead man! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 661 begins with you saying this sentence, you are already a dead person "You hit me? You dare to hit me!" Huang Yi''s face was completely twisted and deformed, and his eyes were filled with endless anger. Although he fell on the ground, he stared at Lin Nan with extremely resentment! "I said, let you go!" Lin Nan''s indifferent opening, facing Huang Yi''s position, simply kicked out! "boom!" Huang Yi immediately flew out like a sandbag, lying on the ground like a dead dog, looking at Lin Nan''s gaze, full of fright, and never daring to say more! From Lin Nan''s eyes, Huang Yi saw the endless coldness, just like a dead universe, which made people feel cold from the bottom of his heart! At this time, a cold voice came! "This classmate, your approach is too much!" The senior senior just now has a terrible gloomy face! "Oh? Tell me, what am I going to do?" Lin Nan looked at the person who spoke with interest! Everyone''s eyes also looked over and recognized this person! "It''s Senior Wang Xuan!" "He is the person in charge of this event and the conductor tonight!" "What is Wang Xuan''s senior?" someone asked. "You don''t even know the senior Wang Xuan?" A student next to him shook his head and explained in a low voice: "Senior Wang Xuan is a member of the school student union, and he is a scholarship winner every year. In the past two years, he has gone to the United States as an exchange student every year! "And I heard that I have sent a graduate student from Stanford University. More importantly, Wang Xuan''s father is a member of the school''s board of directors. If you offend him, hehe, you can''t eat it!" Hearing this, all the students around me closed their mouths and looked towards Lin Nan with a sympathetic eye! "Then this classmate, I''m afraid it''s bad luck!" Wang Xuan didn''t seem to hear the comments from those around him! "You''re moving, it''s wrong. Now that this classmate is injured, you must be responsible!" Wang Xuan looked at Lin Nan indifferently. "Did you not see it? The man yelled at Lin Nan just now, with a bad attitude, who is wrong first?" Liu Ruqing frowned and stood up. "And, can''t you see it? These people are obviously in trouble with Lin Nan? Do we have to reason with him?" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Wang Xuan''s face sank! "Huang Yi is the leader of this freshman. What does he ask you to do? You should obey orders, not move!" "Now! Immediately! Immediately! Apologize to Huang Yi, and then move these drinks to the designated location!" Wang Xuan said, squinting Lin Nan in the corner of his eyes, his tone could not be questioned! "Since you said this sentence, you are already a dead man!" Lin Nan spoke lightly. When he said this, he was extremely calm and sentenced Wang Xuan to death! For the emperor, do not humiliate! In the past, Lin Nan''s men showed mercy, only because those people did not violate his majesty, they were just arrogant! But today, Wang Xuan''s words have violated Lin Nan''s majesty, so from the moment he spoke, he was already a dead man! "What are you talking about? Are you going to kill me? Haha!" "Young people, don''t think that you have learned a little bit of time, you don''t know that the sky is high and the ground is thick. This is Tianhai City. Will you give me a try?" Wang Xuan laughed in the sky and shook his head continuously, saying: "Dare you move me a hair, I promise you can''t stay in Tianhai City!" "Really?" Lin Nan snorted and was amused! Sure enough, in this world, no matter where, there is no shortage of people who feel good about themselves! "Hopeless!" Liu Ruqing also shook his head. "Ruqing, you are about to stop your boyfriend. This person is called Wang Xuan. His father is a member of the school''s board of directors. No one dares to offend him on weekdays. If you go on like this, you will be expelled!" Ning Xin was a little nervous and kindly pulled Liu Ruqing''s sleeve and whispered! The girl''s words just landed, and there was a loud noise from Wang Xuan! "boom!" The whole person of Wang Xuan flew out directly, turned around in the air, knocked over seven or eight chandeliers hanging high, and then fell heavily on the ground! "what?" "He really dare to do it?" Everyone in the auditorium was startled, dumbfounded, dumbfounded, like a monster, looking at Lin Nan! "Boom!" Wang Xuan fell to the ground as a whole, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, he never got up again! "Shao Wang?" A middle-aged man wearing glasses and a suit screamed tentatively! After a few seconds, Wang Xuan''s answer was still missing! He summoned up his courage, his leather shoes stepped on the ground, and made a loud noise. Everyone present held their breath and watched this scene! He reached out a hand and touched Wang Xuan''s carotid artery! "hiss!" Then, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but took a breath of breath, trembling: "Wang Shao... he''s dead!" "What? Dead?" Hearing this, the audience was shocked! "Dr. Li Is it wrong? Wang Shao... dead?" Someone asked with a trembling voice. This middle-aged man, a well-known physician in Tianhai City, was invited to attend the party tonight, but did not expect to witness Wang Xuan''s death! "Yes, Shao Wang is dead!" Dr. Li nodded solemnly and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, surprised and surprised! now. There are not many students in the auditorium, and there are not many foreign guests, only a hundred people! However, everyone was helpless, and no one thought that in the auditorium of Tianhai University, there would be a life case, and the murderer was in front of him. In front of everyone, he slapped Wang Xuan alive! Not long ago, Huang Yi, who was still in trouble with Lin Nan, was lying on the ground in shock and trembling all over! Never dare to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes again! He was afraid, Lin Nan started again and directly shot him to death! Killing one is killing, is it not the same to kill two? After Wang Xuan''s death, the party was impossible to continue. Everyone could only stare at him. Lin Nan, the murderer, walked side by side with Liu Ruqing and walked out of the auditorium. No one dared to step forward and stop! After Lin Nan left, the entire auditorium exploded! After Lin Nan returned to the cafe, Lin Canghai on the bar immediately said, "Master, you are back!" Lin Nan glanced at Lin Canghai lightly and calmly said: "Tonight, there was a little accident. You inform Han Zhongyan to get things done. I dont want any wind to spread to other peoples ears tomorrow! Lin Nan did not want to be the object of discussion in the school as soon as the school started! "accident?" Lin Canghai was stunned, but nodded, "Got it, Master, I will go!" After speaking, stride forward and walk towards the direction of Tianhai University! Chapter 662： Even if it is the king of heaven, I want him to pay his life! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter six hundred and sixty-two even if he is the king, I want him to pay his life "what did you say?" In a luxurious office in Tianhai City, a middle-aged man was furious and slammed the Huanghuali wooden table in front of him, making a thumping noise! "Xuan''er was killed in school?" Wang Zhong''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that his son was actually killed in his own territory in Tianhai City! Moreover, it is funny that he is one of the shareholders of Tianhai University! "Yes, chairman!" A person who looks like a secretary is standing at the desk! "Who did it?" Wang Zhong growled. "It''s a young man. According to the people at the scene, this person is probably a strong soldier! You can hurt someone from the air! That young man lives in a cafe next to Tianhai University. Somewhat tricky!" the secretary explained in a low voice. "Tricky? Ha ha! I killed my son, even if I was the king of heaven, I asked him to pay for his life! Call me "Yeblade" immediately!" Wang Zhong said in a deep voice. "What? Chairman, you want to..." "Do not talk nonsense!" Wang Zhong raised his head violently, staring at his secretary like a viper! The secretary shuddered, and quickly picked up the phone on the desk and dialed it out! Within a few seconds, someone at the other end answered the phone! "Hey! Is it Yeye?" "it''s me!" In a village in a city in Tianhai City, a young man lay on the bed and pushed away the beautiful woman in his arms, answering lazily! This woman''s appearance is at least eight points, the model''s figure, white skin and tender skin can squeeze out water! Originally, such a woman should be in a top-level villa, should not appear in the village of Tianhai City, and it is still a low-rent house! It''s just that the young man who answered the phone, with a handsome profile, is as cold as a knife! Night Blade is only one of tens of thousands of ordinary people in the daytime, and one of them will become a bounty hunter and a killer in the night once it arrives at night! "what''s up?" Ye blade recalled the past, and asked faintly. "Help me kill someone!" Wang Zhong continued. "Yes, I want ten million!" Ye blade didn''t even ask, who would Wang Zhong kill! "Okay! I''ll call your Swiss bank''s bank card right away. This time the other party is an inner warrior. The address is in a cafe next to Tianhai University. After you go... "Inner Fighter? Ha ha, I have killed the master of martial arts!" Ye Ren''s disdain sneered, a sneer of evil spirits evoked in the corner of his mouth! Ye blade hung up the phone and said to the woman on the side: "Wait a moment, I''ll kill someone!" After he finished speaking, he strode forward like a king in the night and disappeared under the night! In the office, Wang Zhong''s mouth was full of sneer! Ye Ye came out, and the murderer who killed his son was dead! "Beep!" Suddenly, the phone on Wang Zhong''s desk rang! "Hello! Who, Lao Tzu is bothering now, what''s the matter when I finish the matter!" Wang Zhong said angrily. "Wang Zhong?" There was a faint voice over the phone, very calm! Wang Zhong was shocked in his heart. The voice was familiar, and he also called his own name directly, definitely not an ordinary person! "you are?" Wang Zhong''s tone suddenly softened a bit, and also brought a hint of inquiry! "I am Han Zhongyan!" the man on the other end said. "What Han Zhongyan? Lao Tzu doesn''t know! My son just died, something, A cat and A dog called my office, get out!" Wang Zhong broke his mouth and scolded, thinking at the same time, who is this Han Zhongyan? The name is somewhat familiar, but I can''t remember it! "Oh, Wang Zhong, how dare you dare to talk to the old man like this?" Han Zhongyan''s voice suddenly reached freezing point! Although he is Lin Nan''s servant, in front of outsiders, he is still the head of the Han family in Tianhai City, and is the lord of the town! How can a rich man such as Wang Zhong dare to be in front of him? "Old man?" Wang Zhong was taken aback for a moment, and then a flash of coolness flashed in his head, and he couldn''t help but take a breath! "Wait, Han Zhongyan... Hiss! Are you old Han?" "Ha ha!" Han Zhongyan sneered twice! Wang Zhong was so scared that his scalp became numb, his hair covered upright, and his scalp was about to explode! Han Zhongyan is the first family in Tianhai City, the old man of the Han family, and the rich man in Tianhai City on weekdays. When he meets Han Zhongyan, he will always call Han Lao! Who will remember the name of Mr. Han? Even if you know Han Zhongyan''s name, you are not qualified to call it! Therefore, Wang Zhong has long forgotten the fact that the old man of the Han family in Tianhai City is named Han Zhongyan! "Han Lao, I''m sorry, I really don''t know it''s you, and my son was just killed in school! So he''s in a rage now!" Wang Zhong was terrified by death, and kept apologizing! This is Han''s grandfather! If you offend the Han family, your own listed company I am afraid that you will be eaten by the other party without any bones left! "Humph! I know this!" Han Zhongyan snorted coldly! "You... do you know?" Wang Zhong was very surprised. His son was dead, and he also alarmed Han Lao? What exactly is going on? "Good! I came here for this matter! Wang Zhong, your son''s death, no longer need to be investigated, and from tomorrow morning, I don''t want to hear any wind, do you understand?" Han Zhongyan said lightly, but his tone was like emperor''s decree, and no one could doubt it! "What? Han Lao... this is you!" Wang Zhong''s eyes widened in shock! "Oh! Excuse me, you don''t need to ask! If you don''t want your Wang Group to be destroyed, just follow what I said!" Han Zhongyan sneered! "what?" Wang Zhong was even more surprised. If someone said this, Wang Zhong would only snort! The Wang Group has assets of more than 10 billion yuan, and it is still a listed company. Although it is nothing in Tianhai City, who dares to say that it can swallow the Wang Group? However, because it was Han Zhongyan''s words, he did not dare to believe it and had to believe it! Because, Han family does have this ability! "Lao Han...this...this...why is this?" Wang Zhong was trembling with fear, his old face was pale, he wanted to break his scalp, he couldn''t figure out, where did he offend the Han family! "Because, the person who killed your son is my master!" "Your master?" Wang Zhong was shocked, Master Han''s master? Then he got up from the chair in his office and his pupil shrank suddenly, trembling: "He... he is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" At the next moment, Wang Zhong exclaimed loudly: "Oops! Yeblad him--!" Chapter 663： You see, some people have come to die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter six hundred and sixty-three look at it, and some came to death At eight o''clock in the night. In Lin Nans coffee shop, this is the peak period, and the couple in the school take advantage of the evening time to date in this coffee shop! After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing returned to the cafe, they did not affect their moods because of the things in the school auditorium! "What''s the matter? You don''t worry at all, what happened in the auditorium? It''s better to be low-key, this is entering university, you start again!" Liu Ruqing sat down and shrugged helplessly! "Teacher, the majesty of the teacher, who dares to offend? The offender must die! If at ordinary times, the teacher can bypass those people, but that Wang Xuan will die, this is a matter of principle!" Leng Yan explained with a smile. "I have rarely killed people. If according to my previous personality, these people have already died dozens of times!" Lin Nan shook his shoulders like Liu Ruqing! "Knowing Mr. Lin!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes! At the beginning, Liu Ruqing also felt that Lin Nan always killed people, and the means were too bloody! However, after Shen Qingxue''s explanation, Liu Ruqing gradually relieved! Obviously, judging from Lin Nans current status, he is no longer an ordinary person in the world! Shen Qingxue also explained a lot about the underground world, the Chinese martial arts world, and even the hidden door Shen family! So, now Liu Ruqing has relieved a lot, and there are many times when Lin Nan started because of her reasons! "Ah, look, some people are coming to die!" Lin Nan sighed lightly! "Huh? What does that mean?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan strangely. "One hundred and fifty meters from the cafe, in the southeast direction, there is a person who is all murderously coming here!" Lin Nan explained. Yeblad walked very fast. From the perspective of pedestrians on the road, Yeblad only walked slowly, but he stepped out one step and the next moment appeared ten meters away! At a distance of more than one hundred meters, Ye Jian used only ten breathing kung fu to go outside Lin Nan''s cafe! However, Ye Blade didn''t do it directly, but glanced at the furnishings in the cafe lightly! "A cup of cappuccino!" Ye blade walked to the counter and said lightly. "OK, just a second!" Chu Yao nodded his head lightly, thinking Ye Ye was just a regular guest, so he didn''t neglect! She and Chu Qiong have been taken over by Leng Yan now. She is in high school in Tianhai City. If there is no accident, she can take the college entrance examination next year, but the two of them do not know the memory before restarting the era! Yebla didn''t say much, walked to a table, walked down slowly, took out his lighter and lit a cigarette! "Sir, in our cafe, smoking is prohibited!" Leng Yan got up and walked towards Ye blade, held out a hand, and took away the cigarette that Ye blade lit! "what?" Ye Jian''s eyes lit up, her eyes swept over Leng Yan''s delicate body, and nodded: "You are very good, why not follow me?" "Do you think you are qualified enough? Ye Ren!" Leng Yan chuckled lightly. "Who are you? Do you know me?" Listening to Leng Yan''s words, Ye Jian''s face slightly changed. As a bounty hunter and killer, he was very sensitive! So, at the moment when Leng Yan opened her mouth, Ye Blade took the attacking posture! Although he was still sitting in a chair, the hidden weapon in his wrist, the pocket pistol in his chest, the organ of his sneakers on his feet, the soft diamond sword hidden in his belt, and dozens of poisoned silver needles hidden in his hair Already aimed at Leng Yan! As long as Leng Yan has any wrongdoing, Yeblan will immediately attack! "Okay! Put away your hidden weapon, by your means, it is not my opponent at all!" Leng Yan sneered at Ye Ye with a sneer! "Ye Jian, 28 years old this year, is a Chinese national of Malay nationality. When he was in the underground world, he was ranked 31st on the killer list!" "Once assigned to the U.S. military, I went deep into some countries in Europe and Asia, collected intelligence, and had another status as a mercenary, often doing some dangerous tasks!" "Five years ago, I brought a team of eleven into the tropical rain forest of Southeast Asia, and the whole team was wiped out. Why is it that you are back?" Leng Yan looked at the man in front calmly and said slowly. "You... who the **** are you?" Night Blade''s forehead, cold sweat and surging surging, at this moment, he felt that this cafe was like the **** of Yan Luo! "Why do you know my origin? Are you investigating me?" "Oh. You think too much. I just learned a new spell from the teacher. You can call him Mind Reading!" Leng Yan''s mouth twitched a smile! "Mind reading?" Ye Bian frowned, he didn''t think there was such a spell in the world! "You do not believe?" "How do you know?" Ye Jian opened her mouth! "I also know that your left hand is ready to draw a knife, and the pocket pistol in front of your chest is also ready to pull the trigger! But I can warn you, before you start, I promise to unscrew your head!" Leng Yan continued LaughingYou--! " Ye blade''s eyes widened in horror, and the eyes were about to burst, and my heart was cold! "Okay, I know what you are here to do. Now you can get away. If you disturb my teacher and the maid of Yaxing, you have no chance to look up!" Leng Yan waved her hand in disgust! "Cough!" Yebla tried to speak, but found that her throat was so dry that she nodded quickly and hurried toward the cafe! However, just halfway through, a cold voice came from behind! "and many more!" Night Blade is like an enemy, like a frightened quail, looking back at Leng Yan in horror! "Your cappuccino, thirty-eight yuan, if you pay the bill and go, our store will not owe you credit!" Leng Yan said lightly, with a hint of contempt in his eyes! With this kind of castle, can it become the king of the killer? "Yes Yes Yes!" Ye Ren nodded, like a child who made a mistake, with his tail in front of him, went to the counter, took out a hundred-dollar bill, put it on it, and then fled in embarrassment! "Young man, find your change!" Lin Canghai smiled gently, and threw the change in his hand towards Yeblad! At this time, Ye Ren had already fled the cafe and ran towards the night! suddenly. "Da!" Ye blade shivered because he felt that there was something in his pocket! He reached out his hand and touched it in his pocket, and even grabbed a handful of change! Just now, when Lin Canghai lost it, he threw the change he found into Yebian''s pocket! After thinking about all this, Ye blade couldn''t help but took a breath of breath: "Hi! What''s the origin of that cafe?" Chapter 664： How do you do this waste? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 664 How do you do this waste? Due to the pressure from Han Zhongyan, plus Wang Zhong himself, he suppressed the news of the death of his son Wang Xuan! and. Wang Zhong announced to the outside that his son died of a sudden illness, which has nothing to do with anyone! That evening, the party in the auditorium had just begun, so there were not many people present, only a hundred people! All of these more than one hundred people were interviewed by Wang Zhong personally, and the news was forbidden to be circulated! then. Wang Xuan died so quietly, disappeared without a trace, without any waves! Other people of the same age as Liu Ruqing are still struggling in the third year of high school, preparing for the college entrance examination, and Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s university career has also begun quietly! In the past half month, Lin Nan was very low-key. That day, in the auditorium of Tianhai University, the people who saw Lin Nan, after seeing Lin Nan on the campus, immediately bowed their heads and hurried away. As for the others, Wang Xuan''s death has long been forgotten, just a student died, and no one cares! On the weekend, Liu Ruqing had just finished eating Lin Nan''s breakfast in the morning, and could not wait to take his hand and be spoiled! "Go away!" Looking at Liu Ruqing''s coquettishness, Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and said, "I really can''t help you, just go shopping, is it so anxious?" "Hee hee, you don''t know this. Tianhai is an internationally well-known metropolis. Many international big names have specialty stores here. If you don''t visit Baobao, I feel sorry for myself!" Liu Ruqing said with a grin. Between chatting and laughing, Lin Nan''s hand was already pulled out of the cafe and walked out! Although Liu Ruqing said that it is an international brand, but when shopping, there are no big buys and special purchases, all the purchases are some normal-priced clothes and cosmetics! "What''s the matter? Saving money for me?" Lin Nan asked Liu Ruqing''s little head and asked with a smile. "Huh, I don''t have the ability to make money now, and I don''t like those luxury goods. It''s too exaggerated. The clothes and cosmetics I bought are very good, affordable and practical!" Liu Ruqing snorted lightly. Wrinkled little nose! "Hold!" In the effort to speak, the waiter packed a piece of clothes of about 800 yuan, and then thrown into Lin Nan''s arms! For clothes of RMB 800, in ordinary second- and third-tier cities, the price may be above average! However, in an international metropolis such as Tianhai City, it is already very cheap! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed softly and said to the shopping guide: "I just wrapped those two sets of clothes just now!" "Good sir!" The shopping guide smiled slightly and immediately wrapped up Liu Ruqing''s two clothes that he had just tried! "Ah? What are you doing? These are two shirts. They cost more than 50,000 RMB together, which is too expensive!" Liu Ruqing widened her eyes and looked at Lin Nan! "You tried it just now, I feel pretty good, then buy it, this money is nothing to me!" Lin Nan smiled and patted Liu Ruqing''s little head! After talking, he looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile! "You just accepted it for me?" "Knowing Mr. Lin!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes, but she was very sweet, holding Lin Nan''s arm intimately, and the two walked out of this clothing store side by side! The two went down the shopping street square and walked all the way! After shopping for more than ten minutes, before a luxury jewelry store, Liu Ruqing suddenly walked over with joy! "Ning Xin, are you working part-time here?" Liu Ruqing was so happy that she met an acquaintance here! That night, in the auditorium of Tianhai University, Liu Ruqing met Ning Xin of the English Department. I haven''t seen him at school these days. I didn''t expect to meet her here! After seeing Liu Ruqing, Ning Xin also had some surprises, and looked at Lin Nan with a dreadful look! After Wang Xuan died that night, Wang Xuan''s father, Wang Zhong, personally met with Ning Xin, so that she must keep the affairs of that day confidential and keep a consistent confession to the outside world. Wang Xuan died of his own illness and has nothing to do with Lin Nan! Ning Xin is not stupid, so she can feel that the origin of this classmate Lin is not simple! "Yes, there are many foreign customers in this jewelry store, so I need an English shopping guide, I am also an English department, so I came to do part-time work!" Ning Xin recovered her gaze from Lin Nan''s body and spit out her small tongue! "It turns out so!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "By the way, the jewelry inside is pretty. Do you want to go in and see? It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it, just let me practice my business skills!" Ning Xin said with a smile. "Okay!" Liu Ruqing nodded and agreed, followed Ning Xin into the jewelry store and began to listen to her introduction! Ning Xin''s English is very high, with a strong British style, if you don''t look at her, I think it is a white European citizen who is talking! However, Liu Ruqing''s English is not bad. The two were talking in English, which surprised Ning Xin! "Ruqing, I can''t think your English is so good!" Ning Xin was surprised! "Haha,!" "Ning Xin, come here!" Suddenly, the voice of a middle-aged man came! Ning Xin looked back at www.novelhall.com~ and found out that he was a middle-aged man in a suit and leather suit, standing indifferently in the distance! "Manager Li!" Ning Xin quickly said hello! "Who are they? Are they guests?" Manager Li sullen his face! "They are my classmates at Tianhai University!" Ning Xin explained. "Huh! You don''t look at it. When is it now, if you don''t have a good service on weekdays, you will have no performance this month! Now there are two VIPs over there, you go to receive it!" Manager Li of the luxury jewelry store snorted and swept Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in disgust! Judging from the clothes of the two, although they are not shabby, they are definitely not the kind of people who are rich and expensive. Entering this jewelry store is impossible to buy except to take a look! It will also affect the business of the jewelry store! So, how could this manager Li have a good look at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing? "it is good!" Ning Xin nodded, then walked back quickly, apologizing to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing: "Sorry, Manager Li asked me to receive guests over there. Would you like to sit in the rest area first?" "It''s okay, you go to work!" Liu Ruqing smiled lightly, saying that it''s okay! Ning Xin was walking towards a pair of middle-aged men and women in the distance. The middle-aged woman was full of pearls and jewels. As for the middle-aged man, she had a big belly and a greasy appearance! "Linnan, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan, ready to turn around and walked outside the jewelry store! And at this moment, behind them, there was a crisp sound, a loud slap on Ning Xin''s pretty face! "Snapped--!" "How do you do this waste?" At the same time the middle-aged woman yelled. Chapter 665： What are you guys? roll! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 665 What are you guys? Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing turned around and saw Ning Xin standing in amazement, tears in her beautiful eyes, and an apology in her mouth! "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it on purpose. I thought you were going to sit down. I didn''t expect you to run over!" Ning Xin apologized while cleaning the coffee cup residue on the ground! The customers in the jewelry store were also attracted by the sudden movement! "What''s going on?" Manager Li quickly came. "Manager, the lady just said that she needs coffee, so I took a cup, but unexpectedly, she would suddenly get up, run in the direction behind me, and hit me!" Ning Xin''s eyes were red and they whispered! Just now, she was preparing to put down her coffee, but did not expect that this middle-aged woman would suddenly stand up and run towards her! Ning Xin could not dodge for a while, and all the coffee in her hand was spilled out! "Oh, what do you mean, or is it my fault?" The middle-aged woman sneered, her eyes full of sarcasm! "Customer is God, of course our shopping guide is wrong!" Manager Li hastened to accompany me! At the same time, his face dropped, and he snorted: "Ning Xin, apologize to this guest!" Ning Xin just wanted to speak, and was interrupted violently by the middle-aged woman! "Fuck off! The apology is over? My piece of mink is worth 380,000 yuan, I missed my face at Paris Fashion Week, and this LV shoulder bag has a floor rack of 520,000 yuan, which adds up to a million. Things, you just stained me like this?" In the eyes of this middle-aged woman, a strong anger erupted! "What! One... one million..." Ning Xin''s complexion instantly turned pale, no trace of blood! "I can clean it for you!" Ning Xin said weakly, lowering her head on her head, and dared not raise her head, hoping that this middle-aged woman would show mercy! "wash?" The middle-aged woman sneered and her face was mocked and shook her head: "Are you brain-damaged? This luxury item has never been considered for cleaning since it was designed, because it does not stain at all, even If it gets dirty, just replace it! Why clean it?" "Moreover, even if you wash this piece of mink and LV, the value will be lost! It is impossible to wash, you can pay me!" "Ah? Lose money?" Ning Xin panicked suddenly, at a loss! Because of her poor family, in order to fill her family, she is taking advantage of her professional advantages to work as a shopping guide in this jewelry store! Because of his outstanding business ability, a month''s salary is only about 5,000 yuan. If this piece of mink and LV are really as the middle-aged woman said, they will add up to a million! With Ningxin''s current salary, at least he has to eat or drink for about 20 years! "You can''t afford to forgive me! Dogs that don''t open your eyes, kneel down for me, learn to bark, and crawl out of here, just forget it!" The middle-aged woman said coldly. "Kneel down? Learn to bark?" Ning Xin''s face was even more ugly, and she felt humiliated and indignant! "Wife, I don''t think so..." The rich man on the side, frowning slightly, felt that his wife was a bit too much! "Oh, forget it? Didn''t your eyes just look on her all the time? What''s wrong? Now that you feel hurt?" Middle-aged woman sneered at her husband! It was just now that she discovered her husbands eyes were swept over Ning Xins body, so she deliberately knocked over Ning Xins coffee and was ready to teach her a meal! Now, when her husband speaks to help Ning Xin speak, the middle-aged woman is even more angry! "Alas, this little girl is also pitiful!" "I just saw that this woman wants to drink coffee. After the little girl took it, she was about to put it down. The woman stood up deliberately and knocked over the coffee. There was a suspicion of touching the porcelain!" "Hush! Don''t talk about such things, one thing is worse than one thing!" The customers in the jewelry store are talking quietly! Such a thing, even if you have witnessed everything, no one will come out to testify! Who would offend a rich man for a small shopping guide? Unless it is a brain problem! At this moment, a voice came into the field! "You sable is fake!" "what?" The eyes of everyone present were all looking in the direction of the source of the sound. I saw Liu Ruqing standing at the door of the jewelry store. Instead of leaving, she turned and walked in! "What are you talking about? Whose velvet is fake!" The middle-aged woman''s complexion was extremely gloomy! "Your sable is fake! Although there were several sable appearances at Paris Fashion Week, there is absolutely no style like yours!" Liu Ruqing came, straightened a finger, and shook his head gently before continuing: "Moreover, your mink wool looks very luxurious, but the quality is very ordinary, but ordinary people are OK. As long as the professionals look at it, you know that your mink wool is fake!" "And yoursAlthough it is genuine, is it actually handling goods at the counter? It is also selling for 520,000? It is good for you to sell 50,000 for this kind of handling!" "You bullshit!" This middle-aged woman suddenly panicked and her eyes became erratic! "Who are you? Nonsense, my wife''s mink velvet and LV, how could it be fake? Manager Li, we are your diamond VIP in your jewelry store, and quickly call your security guard to blow this woman out to me! " The husband of the middle-aged woman, a complexion! "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhou, don''t mind!" Manager Li nodded quickly, and shouted at the same time: "Come here, don''t hurry up, according to Mr. Zhou''s meaning, blast me out these two blind-eyed guys!" The couple in front of him is worth billions, although in Tianhai City, it is nothing! However, for this luxury store, it is already a big customer! As for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they are not rich people at first glance. Compared with boss Zhou, they are decisive! When Mr. Li''s words came to the ground, a group of bodyguards in suits came over aggressively. Without further ado, he went straight to prepare to blow Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing out of the jewelry store! "What are you guys? Get out!" Lin Nan took a sip and pulled out with a slap! The security guards who rushed over flew out and crashed the showcases of the jewelry store! These tens of millions of jewels were scattered all over the place, and the alarm sounded constantly! The whole jewelry store is in a panic! "What a courage! How dare you fight back?" Manager Li was furious, and his eyes were all red, staring at Lin Nan, and said coldly: "Boy, no matter who you are, you are dead today!" Chapter 666： you know me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 666 Do You Know Me? After talking, Manager Li took out the phone directly, found a phone number, and dialed it out! "Hello! Mr. Jones, things are not going well. This is the Tianhai branch. Someone has worked here, smashed many showcases and lost at least 100 million yuan!" Manager Li spoke to the phone and said things here one by one! "What happened? Someone dared to do it in a jewelry store?" On the other end of the phone, a blonde, middle-aged man with white frowns! The jewelry store where Manager Li is located is the top consortium in Italy, Connor, a luxury store opened in Tianhai City! The forces and background behind the Connor Consortium are terrifying! Even those top rich people in Tianhai City, as soon as they enter this jewelry store, they immediately become honest and honest, and they dare not make the slightest mistake! After all, although the value of these rich people is as high as several tens of billions, but in the face of that kind of top consortium, it is not enough to look at! Even the Conner consortium behind the jewelry store is far away in Italy, but once it is done, these rich people can''t bear the thunder of the Conner consortium! Zhou Zhengxiong and his wife were just looking for the trouble of the shopping guide. They really ran wild in the jewelry store, and they did not dare! So, after Manager Li took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone, the two knew that the matter was serious, lowered their heads and squeezed their necks, and hurried to the jewelry store! "Mr. Zhou, where are you going? It can be said that this thing happened because of you, or stay!" Manager Li sneered! Zhou Zhengxiong''s forehead burst into endless cold sweat and shivered: "Manager Li is the young man''s hand, it has nothing to do with us!" "Oh, it''s okay? Boss Zhou, this is your wife, the dispute caused!" "And you Ning Xin, this matter also has a lot to do with you, you people can''t eat it!" Manager Li said, glancing at everyone present! Ning Xin''s pretty face has been scared for a long time, sitting on the ground with a butt, trembling, tears surging, and she didn''t hear what Manager Li said! Liu Ruqing saw Ning Xin''s touch, and she felt soft in her heart, pulling Lin Nan''s arm and saying: "Lin Nan, let''s wait and see. If we leave, Ning Xin will be implicated!" "Ok!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, nodded, walked to the sofa beside him, and sat down calmly! Liu Ruqing walked towards Ning Xin, helped her up, and comforted her: "Okay, Ning Xin, it''s alright, you can rest assured!" "Ru Qing, what should I do? The jewelry store has become like this, and I have lost so much money, I can''t afford to lose it in my life!" Ning Xin''s big eyes, tears pouring out, could not stop it at all. ! "Relax, if Lin Nan and I are here, I won''t want you to lose money!" Liu Ruqing smiled and comforted, gently patting Ning Xin''s back, helped her to sit on the sofa and said, "I promise nothing, don''t you believe me yet?" "Really?" Ning Xin raised her head and stared at Liu Ruqing with her beautiful eyes! "Of course it is true, Lin Nan is so powerful, hehe!" Liu Ruqing said with a sly smile! When Ning Xin saw this, she was suspicious in her heart, but when she saw Liu Ruqing''s calm appearance, the worries in her heart suddenly went to the majority, and she no longer cried! The customers in the jewelry store all glared at this scene! "What''s wrong with this young man?" "It''s too calm, right? After so many jewellery showcases have been smashed, the loss is immeasurable," "It''s just a poor boy who not only broke the showcase, but also injured the bodyguard of the jewelry store. I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk around this time!" Customers in the jewelry store whispered. Huh, I dont care who you are. This jewelry store is not an ordinary jewelry store. Even if its the first family of the Han family in Tianhai City, I dont dare to be extravagant in this jewelry store! Manager Li''s face was blue, and he sneered again and again, waiting quietly! After ten minutes. Three Rolls-Royce, parked outside the jewelry store, from above a group of white men in suits and leather! The white man headed is an old man who looks around fifty years old and wears a top-level hand-made suit, which is of great value at a glance! "Mr. Jones, you are here!" Seeing the person coming, Manager Li quickly greeted him and saluted the white man! "What''s going on? How did this happen? These showcases are specially customized, and these jewelry, most of them broke!" Jones asked, looking at everything in the jewelry store. "That''s the kid, he moved the security personnel and smashed all the showcases! These things should be compensated by him!" Manager Li pointed in the direction of Lin Nan! Jones looked sullenly and looked in the direction that Manager Li pointed out! I saw that a young man sat calmly on the sofa with two Chinese women beside him, talking in a low voice! "Ok?" The moment Jones saw Lin Nan, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were glared. He stretched out his hands unbelievably, rubbed his eyes, and thought he was wrong! ''is it him? Is it really him? But... how could he appear here? The messengers from so many countries all came to see him, hoping to establish a good relationship with him. Unexpectedly, he came to our consortiums jewelry store today! Jones'' trembling hands were shaking! Lin Nan''s prestige has reached its peak in the underground world! Countless superpowers in the world, such as the United States and Russia, want to break their heads and scratch their scalp, but they must also bail Linnan! On that day, the president of the Conner Consortium was above the Atlantis, and I saw Lin Nan''s true face! After returning to Europe, the president of the Conner Consortium immediately promoted Lin Nans portrait to the top of the consortium. No matter who, as long as he meets Lin Nan in the future, he will treat the other party as the highest standard VIP! Today, Lin Nan appears in Bi, how can Jones not be excited? "Mr. Lin!" Jones couldn''t bear the excitement anymore and shouted! When he shouted out, the whole jewelry store fell into a silence! Everyone is puzzled. Does Mr. Jones, the head of the Conner Consortium in China, know this young man? Moreover, listening to his tone, it seems with a sense of joy! ''What exactly is going on? Just when everyone looked at Jones with hesitant eyes! Jones as a whole, has quickly walked towards Lin Nan, and extended his hands to Lin Nan, said: "Mr. Lin, welcome to the jewelry shop of Conner Consortium!" "what?" Everyone was stunned! How did Jones speak to the culprit who broke the jewelry store? "Mr. Jones, what''s wrong with you?" Manager Li opened his mouth in surprise, his face full of doubts and puzzles, glaring at Jones! Jones did not answer! "you know me?" Lin Nan sat there and asked faintly that he didn''t reach out to hold Jones'' outstretched hand! Jones is not angry at all, but with a smile on his face, the person in front of him is a famous **** killer in the underground world! "Our chairman of the Connor Group, Mr. Wilson Smith Strong, has something to do with you. He said that no matter where you are, Mr. Lin, you are the best friend of our Connor consortium!" Condensed, serious. Chapter 667： He is not who, he is God! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 667 Who He Is Not, He is God "What? How is it possible!" Manager Li exclaimed, full of disbelief! Wilson Smith Strong is the founder of Connor Group, with a personal value of more than 100 billion US dollars, which is close to the stock **** Buffett, Microsoft''s Gates and others! In addition, Connor Group is mainly engaged in jewelry and luxury goods business, whether it is African gold mines, diamond mines, etc., they have their involvement! As for the luxury goods industry, many well-known brands in the world, such as Chanel, Givenchy, Armani, etc., have the investment of Conner Consortium behind! And the founder of Conner Consortium even said that Lin Nan is the best friend of Connor Consortium no matter where he is? What is the relationship between the young man in front of him and Wilson Smithstrong, the founder of the consortium? "Manager Li! Are you questioning my words?" Jones looked back coldly, looking at Manager Li, his face indifferent! "Dare not!" Manager Li lowered his head in a panic, afraid to be just Jones''s eyes! Jones just turned around, all the coldness on his face disappeared, replaced by a smiley face! "Mr. Lin, I have known the matter! This matter has nothing to do with you. You are a valuable customer of our Connor Group. Even if you smash this jewelry store, the board of directors will not frown!" Jones smiled. Explained. "Are you the head of this jewelry store?" Liu Ruqing looked at Jones and asked with a smile. Jones grinned and stood there. The very gentleman nodded at Liu Ruqing and said, "Yes, I am not only the head of this jewelry store, but also the head of Connor Group in China. !" Jones dare not have any slack, he not only knows Lin Nan, but also knows Liu Ruqing, but also knows Lin Nan''s importance to Liu Ruqing! "In this case, Ning Xin is my friend. Will your jewelry store punish her in this matter?" Liu Ruqing patted Ning Xin''s hand. There was always a smile on Jones''s face! "This is natural, since it is your friend, then it is a VIP of our Connor Group!" Jones said, nodded gently, then looked at Ning Xin and smiled: "Are you a shopping guide for our jewelry store?" "Yes!" Ning Xin nodded timidly, not daring to look directly at Jones''s eyes! "How is your performance?" Jones continued to ask. "I have been working here since the winter vacation, and it has only been two months. The performance ranks second among the shopping guides!" Ning Xin said seriously, without concealment. "Oh? How about your salary?" Jones was a little interested! "Five thousand yuan a month!" "Five thousand?" Jones frowned! According to the position of this jewelry store, if the performance ranks second, the monthly sales will be at least 10 million yuan. According to a 3% commission from the shopping guide, Ning Xins monthly salary is at least 300,000! But Ning Xin''s salary is only 5,000 RMB a month? "Manager Li, what''s going on?" Jones''s complexion is ugly! Manager Li suddenly looked like a waxy face, and came over nervously, embarrassed: "Mr. Jones, this is the case, because Ning Xin is not a regular employee, but only part-time, so... "Really? But why in the store''s financial report, this lady named Ning Xin, has a salary of 300,000? The extra money went to Manager Li? Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" Jones'' face was so ugly that he looked back and glared at Manager Li! Manager Li''s complexion changed from time to time, the sweat of his forehead gushing out, his eyes flickering! "This this" After hesitating for a long time, Manager Li did not come up with a perfect explanation! He never expected that Jones would pay attention to the salary of a salesperson! You know, this jewelry store has a monthly turnover of tens of millions of yuan. Jones, as the general agent of China, manages dozens of stores. How did he pay attention to the salary of a salesperson? "Huh! Manager Li, you don''t have to explain it to me. Starting today, you are fired! As for the new manager of this jewelry store, this is Ms. Ning Xin!" Jones sneered. "Ah I?" Suddenly, Ning Xin stepped out of the sofa and said excitedly: "Mr. Jones, are you talking about the truth? I..." She felt like she was dreaming and couldn''t believe it! Did you become the manager of this jewelry store? This is like a pie in the sky, it makes people wonder if they are dreaming! At this moment, she turned from a small shopping guide to a jewelry store manager? Who dare to believe it? But all this happened in front of the eyes, so that Ning Xin rubbed her eyes and pinched herself to make sure she was not dreaming! Everything came so suddenly! "Of course it is!" Jones nodded with a smile. "what!" Manager Li was struck by lightning and his face was ashamed. He fell to his knees and pleaded: "Mr. Jones, please give me a chance. UU Reading asks you to give me a chance! I admit that the commission on Ning Xins salary was taken by me! Please give me a chance!" Jones ignored Manager Li and looked at Lin Nan and asked, "Mr. Lin, what do you think of this approach?" "Wife, what do you think of this?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing. "Okay, this method is good!" Liu Ruqing nodded with satisfaction, "It''s your intention!" "Okay, now that its resolved, we should go back!" Lin Nan stood up, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and walked out of the jewelry store! "it is good!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, and the bird followed Lin Nan like a person! Before leaving, Liu Ruqing turned back and smiled at Ning Xin: "Ning Xin, we are gone!" "Uh... good..." Ning Xin was a little dazed and nodded her head at Liu Ruqing! "Welcome Mr. Lin to visit next time!" Jones was delivered to the door of the jewelry store all the way, with a bright smile on his face, until Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both disappeared at the end of the street! When Lin Nan left, Manager Li came together again and asked with a wry smile: "Mr. Jones, it doesn''t matter if you fire me, but I want to know, who is this young man? Why do you even treat him like this?" "Humph! Who he is not, he is God!" Jones snorted and walked out of the jewelry store! Manager Li stayed in place, I don''t know what this sentence of Jones means! Ning Xin stood there, opening her mouth slightly, because of Lin Nan''s reason, she had to pay a large sum of money, but now she has become the manager of the jewelry store! A heaven, a hell! Ning Xin looked at the direction of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leaving, echoing Jones'' words in his mind-he is a god! Chapter 668： Bloodline Messenger! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 668 The Blood Race Messenger In the following month, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing lived like ordinary people in Tianhai University! Classes, classes, meals every day, study together in the study room! Although, for Lin Nan, he never forgot these courses on the earth, but in order to accompany Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan did not have any complaints! The matter of Wang Xuan, with the efforts of Han Zhongyan and Wang Zhong, did not spread any trouble, and even a group of people in the auditorium that day completely forgot this matter! As for Ning Xin, after becoming the manager of that jewelry store, she came to thank Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing several times, and Liu Ruqing became good friends! Within this month, Lin Nan was terribly low-key! And around the world, countless intelligence officers are watching Lin Nan''s every move! At this moment, in a private manor in Europe! Several senior intelligence personnel, holding a lot of information in their hands, stood there, waiting quietly! After a long time, in the depths of the garden, a few figures came out, wearing dark and huge cloaks, like ghosts! Through the edge of the cloak, you can vaguely see that these people are pale and bloodless! At the moment these people came, the temperature around the garden dropped sharply, and some flowers were instantly filled with frost! "What happened?" Among the group of people wearing cloaks, one of them was one meter nine meters tall, with a slender figure and slender bones, asked quietly. An invisible pressure hit the face and flooded the hearts of this group of senior intelligence officers! They only feel that in front of their eyes is a group of evil spirits from hell, giving people a gloomy, cold, infinite fear! This group of people is the personal messenger of the blood ancestors! "Your lord! The investigation is almost done. This god-killer has a very mysterious origin, just like it came out of nowhere!" "However, we found something very important and very strange!" Do the few intelligence personnel below say that they dare not be negligent! "Oh? Why is it strange?" The slender man frowned. "From the point of view of the performance of the God-killer, his reputation in the underground world can be comparable to the major giants in history. Today''s underground world, those adults can''t come out, he has almost no opponents!" the intelligence officer explained. "However, such a powerful person actually went to high school in a school in Jiangnan, China. After going to high school, he didn''t say that, and now he went to Tianhai University to go to university!" "Although a few things have happened in Tianhai City, but adults, don''t you think this is really too weird?" "A strong man like the God-killer, what kind of woman do you want? And he kills decisively, and his spirit is not like an ordinary teenager, definitely an old monster that has lived for hundreds of years!!" The slender man snorted and said, "What''s so strange!" "This kind of strong man, who has lived too long, will feel bored, so go to the game world, what''s strange?" "Adult said yes!" The intelligence officer nodded deeply, daring not to refute! "How about the plan?" The slender man continued to ask. "If you look back to Master, the preparation is almost ready, you can start immediately! God killer who kills my blood clan, and ignores the majesty of my blood clan, and the wolf clan, has long been dissatisfied with him!" The intelligence staff whispered . "So good, everything is waiting for the blood ancestor and his old man to wake up!" The slender man nodded with satisfaction, then disappeared into the depths of the garden like a ghost! "call!" As soon as this group of men in cloaks had left, this group of intelligence personnel took a sigh of relief, such as being forgiven! "Our strength is already comparable to the master warrior. Among the blood races, we can only do the job of an intelligence officer!" One of the intelligence officers, with some indignant openings, touched the cold sweat on his forehead at the same time! "Lauren, huh! You''ll be content. Become those people, drink blood every day, and still can''t see the sun! Living like a ghost, what''s so good about it?" A blue pupil with a high nose bridge Pretty man, with a sneer, shook his head! "However, I still admire these blood messengers. Apart from not seeing the sun, they are no different from ordinary people! And the life span is more than hundreds of years. Even if they are martial arts masters, they can only live for a long time? " Lauren''s eyes were full of envy! "Lauren, do you really want to be that kind of person, not ghost?" Hughes asked funny. The voice fell to the ground, only heard an indifferent voice coming! "Who are you talking about? No one, no ghost?" "what?" Hughes and Lauren and others were shocked in their hearts and looked back. They saw the group of blood messengers who had just left. They went back and stood back there! "Blood Master, we don''t mean this..." Hughes'' face changed a lot, and suddenly became earthy, trembling all over, and fell to his knees with a puff! However, the open blood messenger shot directly, and he stretched out his pale and scary arms and grabbed Hughes! "No, run away!" Hughes'' face changed from time to time, and he stood up without hesitation, as if a spring was installed under his feet, jumping in the air and escaping towards the back of the garden! "Ha ha!" The blood messengers sneered, and the **** runes in their hands surged, as if they had touched some mysterious power, and grabbed the void! "puff!" Hughes had no escape but was caught and thrown back on the ground, like a mourning test! "Adult...forgiveness..." Hughes'' lips tremble and his head is raised in horror, but it is indeed a fang with a mouth rushed! "what--!" A scream came, and the blood-bringer''s teeth pierced mercilessly through Hughes''s throat, and blood poured into his mouth, and his body finally got a little warmer! The Hughes on the ground had already dried up and turned into a corpse, as if he had died for a long time! "Forgive life, forgive life!" The rest of the intelligence personnel were terrified. Their eyes were full of fear and horror. They knelt down on the ground and kowtowed for mercy! "Alas, Adams, you are too impulsive. Although this person is a small person, but the effect is not small, if you kill him like this, the blood plan will be affected!" A blood messenger with a black cloak sighed. Tone! And this time. The blood ambassador named Adams turned his head gently and removed the cloak above his head. A handsome suffocating but pale face like rice paper appeared in front of everyone! "It doesn''t matter, he''s dead. I''ll take the others. I want to go to Tianhai City for a while. What is the situation of this god-killer? It actually alarmed the sleeping blood ancestor!" Adams smiled softly. Make women feel ashamed! "What? No!" Chapter 669： God killer, its really not what you can provoke! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 669 God Killer, its really not what you can provoke "What''s the matter? Oliver, you are too counseling, there is no blood!" Adams chuckled and shook his head: "Blood Ancestor is the only **** in this world, God is at the feet of Blood Ancestor!" "How about the **** killers, how are they the opponents of blood ancestors? Doesn''t that **** killer like the woman named Liu Ruqing? As long as I find a chance, kill this woman first, ha ha ha ha! My face is excited!" Adams said, could not help but laugh in the sky! "However, the blood dragon girl died in the hands of this person. According to reliable information, even one round did not persist. If you go to find the **** killer like this, it is definitely an act of finding death!" Oliver''s brow was screwed to death. Together! He continued to add: "Also, the God-killer and his woman are almost inseparable, do you think you have a chance to get close to him?" "Oh, rest assured, I have cultivated the secret technique taught by the blood clan, even if it is unsuccessful, there is absolutely no problem in escaping!" Adams smiled proudly, then disregarded Oliver''s dissuasion, and turned into a **** whirlwind, leaving the manor! Oliver opened his mouth and looked at the direction of Adams leaving. After a long time, he sighed faintly: "Oh, Adams, you are looking for death! God killer, you really are not the one to provoke!" noon. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just returned from school and found that Yang Xueqi appeared in their cafe! Because Lin Canghai and Leng Yan knew the relationship between Yang Xueqi and Liu Ruqing, they left her waiting in the cafe! After seeing Yang Xueqi, Liu Ruqing was very surprised, rushed all the way and rushed into Yang Xueqi''s arms! "Cousin, why are you here!" Liu Ruqing is very happy. Since childhood, the relationship between the two has been very good! Yang Xueqi is two years older than Liu Ruqing, so she is in her sophomore year! Liu Ruqing did not expect that her cousin who was going to school would come to Tianhai to see herself while she was at school! "Hee hee, what''s wrong? I can''t come to see you anymore!" Yang Xueqi smiled gently and reached out to touch Liu Ruqing''s head! "Humph! Of course it is, but I know you, you can go to the Three Treasure Halls without incident, what are you doing for me?" Liu Ruqing snorted and took Yang Xueqi to sit down! Yang Xueqi smiled faintly, picked up the coffee delivered by Chu Yao, took a sip, and explained: "Two days later, Yang Mi is going to hold a charity concert. It is in Tianhai City. There will be many stars from China''s entertainment industry, who will come to appreciate the face! My sister gave me a VIP admission ticket and let me specially, Tell you to go with Lin Nan!" "Mister?" Liu Ruqing was shocked! "Haha, you don''t know yet, I am now a signed artist of Flower Brothers, Mi sister took me to enter the entertainment industry! I will be a big star woman in the future!" Yang Xueqi laughed and shot very arrogantly Pat Liu Ruqing''s shoulder! "In the future, what is the matter with me, I cover you!" "Really? Are you going to be a star?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised! "That''s not true. I will be on stage to perform at the charity concert two days later. You will have to applaud me by then!" Yang Xueqi nodded proudly. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan frowned slightly! He found that this history is different from that before the restart of the era. Yang Xueqi is about to enter the entertainment circle? Fate has completely changed! From this perspective, today''s history is indeed very different from the past! Is it! Suddenly, Lin Nan frowned! "Lin Nan, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Linqing turned around and found Lin Nan a strange look at Lin Nan''s anomaly! "It''s okay!" Lin Nan smiled softly and shook his head lightly! However, in Lin Nan''s heart, he has bought a seed of doubt! Two days later, Yang Xueqi came again and drove Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to the scene of the charity concert! Tianhai Sports Center. Although there are still two hours before the opening of the concert, but the sports center that can accommodate 100,000 people is already crowded, and there are people everywhere! "The admission ticket for the concert is 5,000 yuan in the outfield and 20,000 in the infield! The number is limited, and there will be no more later!" A group of oxen shouted hard in the crowd. A group of enthusiastic fans immediately rushed up, just to take a look at the idol in their hearts, and robbed the tickets in the hands of the scalpers! Yang Xueqi took Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to the parking lot of the sports center, preparing to enter through the side door! Just entered the backstage of the concert, I saw a large number of staff in front of me, in the final preparations for the concert! "Tonight''s concert, Mi Mi has prepared for a long time, all the artists are performing for free, and Mi Mi is relying on her network to invite over! And in the end, all the proceeds of the concert will be donated to the charity association! "Yang Xueqi took Lin Nan and others into the venue explained. At this moment, a group of young men and women came in the distance, a woman in the middle, dressed in fashionable clothes, all covered with brand-name clothing, and a white sapphire necklace on her neck! After seeing Yang Xueqi, she said coldly: "Yang Xueqi, come over!" "Ok!" Although Yang Xueqi frowned secretly, she didn''t say much! After explaining to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they followed, and it took about five minutes to come back! "Xue Qi, who was familiar just now? What did she tell you?" Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously. "She is Wu Liya, one of the big names tonight. Just now she told me to pour her a glass of water!" Yang Xueqi shook her head gently. "Really she?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised! Wu Liya has been famous for a long time, and has won the best actress in the country many times. "However, there should be a staff member to do something like pouring a glass of water. Why should you do it?" Liu Ruqing frowned slightly. "It''s nothing. It happened that I was assigned to her group for this charity show. She is now my team leader. It''s okay to help her with a glass of water! Okay, I''m going to rehearse for the last time, first Take you to the scene to see!" Yang Xueqi shook her head with a smile! Speaking of kung fu, a middle-aged woman came out of the restroom where Wu Liya had just entered. She glanced at Yang Xueqi and said, "Yang Xueqi, Sister Wu asked you to go outside the venue and take her salute in!" "Sister Huang, you are Sister Wu''s agent, I know, but what right do you have to order me to get things?" Yang Xueqi looked at the person in front of her! "Yeah? You still have a temper? Tell you, this is an order. You can go as you go, and you have to go if you don''t!" Chapter 670： Even if she died, she asked for it! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 670 Even if she died, she asked for it Seeing the attitude of Sister Huang, Yang Xueqi frowned, pulling Liu Ruqing to ignore Sister Huang''s words, and walked towards the rehearsal venue! Lin Nan ignored it and silently followed Liu Ruqing! "You! OK! OK! OK! Yang Xueqi, I think you have stiff wings, and I immediately tell Liya that you can''t eat around!" Sister Wu glared at the direction of Yang Xueqi''s departure, sneering again and again. And this time. Yang Xueqi has taken Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan to the rehearsal venue, ready to rehearse! On the other side, in Wu Liya''s lounge! "Liya, Yang Xueqi, the little bitch, is getting more and more immobile now! I just asked her to pick up your luggage. Guess what, she didn''t go!" Sister Wu was talking towards the lounge! When she walked into the rest city, she discovered that there was another young man in the lounge, wearing a valuable suit, and was talking with Wu Liya! "Oh? What''s going on?" The young man asked with interest. After seeing the young man clearly, Sister Wu was a little stunned, and then her face was a little bit! The man in front of him, named Qian Senyu, is the son of a shareholder of the Huayi Brothers. He likes Wu Liya very much. He chased Wu Liya''s studio many times. The relationship between the two is ambiguous, but they are not officially together! People in the circle have long known that Wu Liya has such a layer of relationships, so she can stand in the entertainment circle and stand up! "Less money, it''s a small thing, don''t worry about it, just a newcomer, don''t understand the rules of the entertainment circle, and it will be better in the future!" Wu Liya turned her eyes and said with a smile. "Oh, this is not a trivial matter!" Qian Senyu sneered. "Go, take me to see, I want to see what kind of newcomer, even you can''t command!" "No, isn''t it? And she is the one brought by Ms. Ms. knows the big boss, and if you have conflicts with Ms. because of this newcomer, it''s bad!" Wu Liya continued, listening to her The tone seems to be considering Qian Senyu in general! Where can Qian Senyu stand such a challenge? And Wu Liya is also in the entertainment circle, the city is obviously higher than Qian Senyu, three or two sentences will pick up Qian Senyu''s anger! Between him and Yang Mi, there was already a contradiction! For a while, Qian Senyu was ready to pursue Yang Mi, but the other party was not relieved. After finally having a relationship with Zhao Tianming, the big boss of the Flower Artists, Qian Qianyu was even more disregarded! This made Qian Senyu very faceless, because this matter, still in the circle, was ridiculed by another group of rich and young for a long time! With so little money, he can''t even handle a drama! Today, if he didn''t dare to move a newcomer promoted by Yang Mi, where would Qian Senyu''s face go? It is because Wu Liya knows this relationship, so "What is her Yang Mi? Just a drama! What if she knows the big boss? I don''t believe it, I''m not as good as her Yang Mi in Uncle Zhao''s heart!" The sneer on Qian Senyu''s face was more intense. . "This...okay!" Seeing Qian Senyu''s performance, Wu Liya showed an embarrassed expression, and then took Qian Senyu in the direction of rehearsal! When Qian Senyu arrived at the rehearsal scene, Yang Xueqi''s program had already started. She was cooperating with the music and clearing a "Fantasy Time". The typhoon was very good. If there is no accident, it should attract a lot of passersby! "Yes, it''s okay to sing. If Xueqi can continue to perform at the concert tonight, there will be no problem!" The director of the audience commented with a smile! "Thank you Director Liu!" Yang Xueqi stood on the stage and bowed politely to Director Liu! "Okay, let''s take a rest!" Director Liu nodded with a smile, like this talented, humble newcomer, not much! "Xueqi sings so well, you must be a great success tonight!" Liu Ruqing is also in the distance, waving a small pink fist, cheering for Yang Xueqi! "Hee hee!" Yang Xueqi smiled softly and blinked at Liu Ruqing in the distance! Just when Yang Xueqi was about to step down, a playful voice came behind Director Liu, "I think the singing is so ordinary, can this quality be performed on the stage? Director Liu, this newcomer''s quality is not good. !" Everyone heard it and looked back! "Less money, why are you here?" Director Liu apparently knew Qian Senyu, and after seeing him, he immediately came over and slightly lowered his head with a flattering face! Qian Senyu and Wu Liya, as well as agent Huang, stood quietly not far away! "It''s Xiao Liu! She can''t sing, let her sing again!" Qian Senyu ordered. "This" Director Liu hesitated for a while, and hesitated, explaining: "Small money, Xue Qi sings very well. Although not as good as those music veterans, among the newcomers, they are already very..." "Huh? Are you questioning my words?" Qian Senyu''s face sank became very indifferent! "Dare not! Dare not!" Director Liu''s complexion has changed greatly. How dare he offend Qian Senyu? Had to let Yang Xueqi re-enter the stage, in the soothing music, continue to sing "Fantasy Time"! One song is finished! "Less money, this time is better than the previous one, I think it''s OK!" Director Liu smiled. "Ma Mahuo, if this state is on stage, it is irresponsible to the audience, let her sing it again!" Qian Senyu said lightly. "what?" Director Liu froze for a moment! "Director Liu, I found that your recent courage is getting bigger and bigger! You haven''t listened to my words?" Qian Senyu glanced indifferently! Director Liu doesn''t dare to say one more word, he can only let the staff play the accompaniment, Yang Xueqi continues to sing! "No! Keep singing!" After a pass! "No! Come again!" After repeated over and over again, the song "The Moment of Love" has been grown by Yang Xueqi ten times in a row! The other stars who were waiting for the rehearsal in the rest city felt wrong. After they came out and saw it, they found out that Yang Xueqi was still singing on stage! Slowly, the staff around me gathered more and more, and other stars also gathered, watching Yang Xueqi singing **** stage! "Small money, she really can''t sing anymore. If you continue to sing like this, there will be problems with her throat!" Director Liu came sternly! Because the latest one, Yang Xueqi has sung the broken sound several times! If the average person sings more than a dozen songs in KTV, they will have a throat problem, not to mention the rehearsal of the concert. Every word must be displayed best. Yang Xueqi can''t hold it anymore! "Oh, what happened to my throat problem? Even if she died, she asked for it!" Qian Senyu shook his head and laughed! Chapter 671： you sure? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 671 Are you sure? More and more crowds! Until the end, almost all the stars who were going to participate in the whole concert came out, looking at Yang Xueqi on the stage in surprise, singing again and again! "Cough---" Finally, Yang Xueqi couldn''t help but coughed violently, and blood came out of the corner of his mouth! "Xueqi!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed and covered her small mouth, her eyes full of worry! Oh, fight me! If you are an ordinary newcomer, I will not treat you yet. Who called you the newcomer Yang Mi? Wu Liya, the audience, looked at this scene with a sneer in the corner of her mouth! "Liya, I''m going to sing this little **** like this, I''m afraid my voice will be abolished! I want to sing again in the future, there is no chance!" Sister Huang, the agent smiled readily. Qian Senyu stood there, his eyes filled with coldness, looking at the blood at the corner of Yang Xueqi''s mouth! Other celebrities around me also whispered! "What''s going on? Why has a song been sung nearly twenty times in a row? This is the iron hitter, can''t hold it!" A male singer frowned. "Alas, what can you do? This is a decision of less money. I advise you not to come forward! When the time comes, I will anger you and I will be in trouble!" People around me sighed! Can only show sympathy, looking at Yang Xueqi! "Xueqi, it''s almost OK. If you sing like this, your voice will be nullified!" Liu Ruqing reminded loudly. However, Yang Xueqi did not mean to stop at all, and still sings stubbornly! Lin Nan stood there, frowning slightly! Seeing Yang Xueqi continue to sing, Liu Ruqing was very worried, and then rushed onto the stage, grabbing the microphone from Yang Xueqi''s hand! "Who are you? Are you the entertainer tonight?" Qian Senyu asked coldly. "Who is she, it''s your turn to ask!" Lin Nan from under the stage also spoke, sweeping Qian Senyu indifferently! At this time. "Small money, at this time Yang Xueqi''s friend, when Yang Xueqi came back just now, took them with me!" Agent Huang explained in a low voice. "Oh, what cats and dogs are brought here! Director Liu called someone to blast me two nosy guys!" Qian Senyu snorted! In desperation, Director Liu had to walk to Lin Nan''s face and showed his full apology, saying: "Sorry, sir, you have also seen this matter, we are also helpless! Please go out!" After saying this, Director Liu lowered his throat again, explaining with a voice that only Lin Nan could hear: "This man is a little money, the son of the majority shareholder of Flower Brothers Pictures, an entertainer in the entertainment industry, nobody Dare to offend him, if you are really good for Yang Xueqi, let''s go!" The words just landed! "what happened?" It was at this time that Yang Mi came in a hurry! "It''s Mimi!" "Sister Mi is here!" Everyone looked up and saw Yang Mi turned the crowd away and walked in anxiously! "Yo! The Lord is finally here, Yang Mi, what kind of newcomer do you bring? There is no way to sing a song to make Qian Shao satisfied!" Wu Liya shouted strangely. As for Qian Senyu, he carried his hands on his back and stood there, waiting for Yang Mi to greet him on his own initiative! Yang Mi frowned, but with a quick glance, he found Lin Nan in the crowd, ignoring Wu Liya and Qian Senyu, but hurriedly approached Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, because of work, so I''m late!" Yang Mi smiled at Lin Nan! Seeing this scene, Qian Senyu''s face was somber to the extreme! His son, who is a major shareholder, is still standing here, Yang Mi will cool him aside and instead greet a stranger? "Director Liu, what the **** is going on?" Yang Mi asked with a frown. Director Liu from the side came here and explained: "Sister Mi, this is the case. After the money came, she was very dissatisfied with the song that Yang Xueqi sang, so she let her sing it a few more times. Now Yang Xueqi''s voice is out of order. I am afraid she will be absent tonight. Charity concert!" "This gentleman, as well as the lady on stage, are Yang Xueqi''s friends. They came here together! Qian Shao said that they are irrelevant personnel and want to bomb them out!" After Director Liu finished explaining, he closed his mouth and stepped aside! "I have heard Yang Xueqi''s song and can perform it completely. Today''s rehearsal just walks through the court. What do you mean by making people sing more than ten times?" Yang Mi questioned without fear of Qian Senyu. Before Qian Senyu could answer, he shouted again: "Moreover, Qian Senyu is so brave!" "It is an honor for Mr. Lin to come to the charity concert. Are you going to bombard him? Do you know that even if your father comes, he will only respect and respect Mr. Lin!" "Yang Mi, what do you mean?" Qian Senyu asked coldly. Yang Mi glanced contemptuously at Qian Senyu, did not mean to answer his question at all, but gave him a meaningful look! Lin Nan''s existence, even Zhao Tianming, the president of Floral Brothers is respectful. At the beginning, because of a small matter, Zhao Tianming even issued an order personally, hoping to make good relations with Lin Nan! Today, Qian Senyu, is going to chase Lin Nan out? If it is returned to the headquarters of the Flower Brothers, the big boss will definitely scrap Qian Senyu! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry. Now I''ll take you to the VIP room for a rest. I will let Xue Qi''s voice see you. Rest assured!" Yang Mi said, ready to lead Lin Nan and others, leave the rehearsal site and go to rest! Several people turned around and left, completely ignoring the angry Qian Senyu! Seeing this scene, Qian Senyu''s lungs exploded! When did he receive such contempt? And in front of so many actors and singers! If you don''t find the place right away, starting today, Qian Senyu will become the laughing stock of the entire entertainment circle! "Stop, who will let you go? Yang Mi, you won''t apologize to me today, and then bombard these two guys, ha ha! Don''t go on this charity concert! I see how you will explain to the board when you arrive !" Qian Senyu''s eyes twitched violently, and his anger was extremely extreme! "Yang Mi, you are too worthy of yourself. Although you have a good relationship with the big boss, but after all, Shao Qian is the son of Mr. Qian. He holds 10% of the shares in Huayi Brothers. Boss, are you doing this to your boss?" Wu Liya stood behind Qian Senyu, a glorious smile flashed in her eyes! Her words undoubtedly increased Qian Senyu''s anger! "You have to explain to me in a few days, otherwise you won''t be able to walk around even if you get to the board!" Qian Senyu took a step forward, eyes full of blood! Yang Mi froze for a moment, then stopped, looking at Qian Senyu funny! "Are you sure?" Chapter 672： This bastard, is he looking for death? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 672 This bastard, is he looking for death? Seeing Yang Mi''s attitude, Qian Senyu was completely angry! Because of Yang Mi''s performance, she was not regarded as a human being, and his dignity was completely lost! From birth to now, when did Qian Senyu suffer from this kind of gas? Not only was it ignored, but also Yang Mi was in front of everyone, asking questions like this, an invisible anger was burning in Qian Senyu''s chest! "Kaka!" Qian Senyu squeezed his hands, and his bones crackled! "Okay, you will inform Uncle Zhao now, I''m going to see, what Uncle Zhao said!" Qian Senyu sneered again and again! He had already determined in his heart that it was impossible for Yang Mi to call Zhao Tianming. As the chairman of Zhao Tianming''s floral brothers, how could he come forward for such a trivial matter? On the other side, Yang Mi has taken out his mobile phone and dialed Zhao Tianming''s private phone! at this time. At the Hilton Hotel in Tianhai, Zhao Tianming is meeting with an important guest from Europe. He has royal blood and is also an investor in the film industry! He has invested in internationally renowned films such as "Avatar" and "The Lord of the Rings", and he has achieved great success! Over the years, the movie industry in China has skyrocketed unprecedentedly, and the box office in China alone is approaching the global box office in Hollywood! Therefore, some foreign movie investors have set their sights on China, hoping to enter China and share this big cake! "Hahaha, Mr. Zhao will be very happy to cooperate with you this time. I hope that you, the Flower Brothers Pictures, will export some high-quality movies to the international market in the future!" Sitting across from Zhao Tianming was a white man about sixty years old. His face was ruddy, and he was a gentleman in chatting and laughing! On his side, accompanied by members of the delegation from Europe, as well as some professional filmmakers and well-known directors, all are world-class masters! In addition, there are a number of senior directors of Flower Brothers who are also at the scene to accompany them! "Count Statham, with your help this time, our floral brothers will definitely go to the world! I have a cup for you!" Zhao Tianming stood up, picked up a goblet, and said to the white man. The words fell, and other senior directors of Flower Brothers also got up to raise their glasses! "Doodle!" suddenly. A ring of cellphone ringing came! Zhao Tianming frowned, this is his personal mobile phone, under normal circumstances will not ring! But someone called in at the moment, but considering the importance of Count Statham, Zhao Tianming silently put his hand into his pocket and hung up the phone! Inside the sports center. "No answer?" Yang Mi frowned! "Ha ha!" Qian Senyu sneered a little, with a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Uncle Zhao has every reason, Yang Mi, you take yourself too seriously!" While talking, Qian Senyu shook his head funny! Yang Mi did not speak and continued to make a phone call! "Doodle!" Zhao Tianming still chose to hang up the phone! "Hahahaha!" Qian Senyu smiled happily, tears all smiled, and shook his head: "Yang Mi, Yang Mi, you deserve to be an actor, you pretend to be quite like it! You continue to pretend that you can''t call the excuse, It''s too garbage!" "Small money, people thought they were sitting on the big boss''s tree, so they would sit back and relax! Who knows, the big boss doesn''t even want to answer her phone!" Wu Liya said with a sneered sneer. ! Yang Mi''s face became very ugly, and some were difficult to step down! However, she still did not give up, and continued to call the past! After making five or six calls in a row, Zhao Tianming still chose to hang up! "Doodle!" Zhao Tianming''s phone rang again! "Mr. Zhao, you have hung up the phone several times. What should be the other party''s important thing? You still have to answer it! I don''t mind!" Count Stanson smiled faintly. "Ok!" Zhao Tianming shrugged helplessly, "Sorry, bother you!" "Anyway!" Earl Stanson smiled slightly! This time, Zhao Tianming finally answered the phone, and there was a woman''s voice over the phone! "Hey! Big boss, this is Yang Mi!" The coldness on Yang Mi''s face was swept away, replaced by a bright smile. The tone was full of joy, and Zhao Tianming finally answered her phone! "Oh, Yang Mi, what''s the matter?" Zhao Tianming asked coldly. At the moment, being with important VIPs, Yang Mi interrupted him, making Zhao Tianming very angry, thinking he was too accommodating Yang Mi! I hung up the phone five or six times, but the other party was still not interested in calling. If it wasnt for Count Stanson who didnt mind, instead of other guests, I would have been dissatisfied with Zhao Tianming! ''Humph! It seems that in the future, let her know the rules! I still pamper her too much! Zhao Tianming thought secretly. I heard Zhao Tianming''s dissatisfaction! "Big boss, where are you now?" Yang Mi asked cautiously. Zhao Tianming frowned, but replied: "I''m in Tianhai now, and I''m meeting an important VIP! Yang Mi, you have to recognize your identity!" "Big boss I don''t mean that, Mr. Lin came to the charity concert tonight!" Yang Mi quickly explained. "Mr. Lin, Mr. Li''s, I''m accompanying Earl Stanson...don''t disturb anyone who comes! Wait! Who do you say? Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin in Jiangnan?" With a puff, Zhao Tianming got up from the seat! Throughout the banquet, everyone including Earl Stanson, as well as a group of seniors from the Flower Brothers, all looked at Zhao Tianming in surprise! "Yes! But now something bad happened on the scene, Qian Senyu was also at the charity concert tonight, and also had some unpleasant things with Mr. Lin..." Yang Mi said lightly, explaining the ins and outs of things one by one! Zhao Tianming''s complexion changed frequently, and in the end, his complexion was extremely gloomy! "This bastard, is he looking for death?" Zhao Tianming was furious, patting the table angrily, making a thud! "Chairman? The Earl of Statham is still here, are you...?" The other senior directors of Huayi Brothers looked at Zhao Tianming in surprise, feeling unbelievable! Zhao Tianming didn''t pay attention to everyone, but sullenly said, "Sorry! Count Statham, I have important things to deal with, and I''m out of company!" "Mr. Zhao, you are too much! What kind of noble customer makes you so rude, don''t you want it, let you Huayi Brothers Film Industry, and international standards?" Earl Stanson couldn''t hold his face! He came from afar in Europe, and he did not expect this kind of treatment! "This distinguished guest is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" After Zhao Tianming dropped this sentence, he left everyone behind and walked outside the banquet hall! The rest of the room looked at each other silently! Chapter 673： Mr. Lin, sorry! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 673 Mr. Lin, I''m sorry "What Mr. Lin from Jiangnan?" Earl Stanson murmured to himself, his turbid eyes filled with endless doubts! The remaining shareholders of Huayi Brothers were shocked! The Earl of Statham didnt know Mr. Lin of Jiangnan, how could they not? "Doodle!" suddenly. A ring of bells came, it was another phone sound! Qian Senyu''s father, Qian Zhonglin quickly answered the phone, "Hey! What? Okay! I''ll get down immediately!" After Qian Zhonglin hung up the phone, he hurried out of the banquet hall and followed Zhao Tianming''s pace! "Okay, Qian Senyu! As you wish, the big boss is already on his way!" After Yang Mi hung up the phone, he smiled and waved his mobile phone at Qian Senyu! Qian Senyu shook his head funny, his face full of calm expression, said: "Oh! It''s a real act! I forgot to tell you Yang Mi. Uncle Zhao is meeting with a very important guest from Europe today, and my dad followed me!" "Well, then we will wait and see!" Yang Mi''s pretty face is full of confident expression! At the same time, Lin Nan was invited to take a rest on the sofa beside him. He ordered people to bring exquisite snacks and tea drinks! "Mr. Lin, please wait a moment. The chairman of our floral art said that he will come over immediately. This matter will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!" . After ten minutes! There was a riot at the entrance of the sports venue! A helicopter was parked outside the sports venue! The unsuspecting audience and fans outside all gathered their eyes! "My God! It''s a helicopter!" "That rich man''s plane? Even flying in an airplane to watch the concert? That''s more than those sports cars!" The audience outside talked. Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin, already led by the staff, have entered the interior of the sports center! When the two appeared in the rehearsal scene in the sports center, all the stars and singers were excited! Who doesn''t know Zhao Tianming, the chairman of Flower Brothers? However, he actually came! At first, these singers and celebrities thought that it was Yang Mi who couldn''t make up his mind, so he deliberately called out. He didn''t expect to call Zhao Tianming over! All of a sudden, these celebrities and singers leaned on the past! "Good night, chairman!" "Chairman, you are here!" "Chairman, I didn''t expect to see you here. Did you come to the charity concert?" "Chairman..." On weekdays, all the celebrity stars on TV, the Internet, and Weibo are like fans who have seen idols at this moment, and their eyes are fiercely moving towards Zhao Tianming! The middle-aged man in front of him is just one sentence that can determine their life and death in acting, one sentence makes them stand to the top, one sentence makes them fall to the bottom of the man! "Uncle Zhao!" "dad!" "You--why are you all here!" When Qian Senyu saw Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin, his face changed a lot, and he couldn''t sit still! He knew in his heart that things were not going well, but he didn''t expect Yang Mi to actually call Zhao Tianming and his father over! Now, Qian Senyu has only the last luck in his mind. Zhao Tianming and his father came here, not because of Yang Mi''s call! "How did I come? You son, do you know what you did? Dare to offend even Mr. Lin, kneel down immediately!" Qian Zhonglin was angry, and if it was not for the crowd, he even wanted to kill Qian Senyu alive! "Ah? Why?" Qian Senyu''s face instantly became dark! "Snapped--!" Qian Zhonglin stepped forward, rushed directly to his son, slapped it, and snorted: "Keep you on your knees, and dare to talk nonsense, if Mr. Lin kills you, no one can save you!" Looking at his father, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Qian Senyu finally knew the seriousness of the matter! "dad?" Qian Senyu''s voice trembled, and his eyes were full of panic and fear! "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Tianming snorted coldly, and the last line of defense in Qian Senyu''s heart collapsed! "boom!" Qian Senyu no longer hesitated, kneeling directly at Lin Nan''s feet, trembling: "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry!" "Mr. Lin, this matter is our fault. I am here and solemnly apologize like you!" Seeing this, Zhao Tianming quickly stepped forward and bowed deeply to Lin Nan! Although this matter had nothing to do with him, he was afraid that Lin Nan would be angry with him! A strong man like Lin Nan, God knows what he thinks in his heart? And if Lin Nan moved his anger at Flower Brothers Pictures, who would dare to stop it? Even the behemoths of the Ding family in the three northern provinces have wiped out the door, not to mention his small film and television company! Seeing this scene, the stars and actors around them all had rounded eyes! At the same time, these eyes are staring at Lin Nan, wanting to see his appearance clearly at the same time guess in his heart, who is this person, why make Qian Zhonglin afraid of this! Even Zhao Tianming, the chairman of the Huayi Brothers, was present in person! Director Liu has been completely stunned. He never dreamed that such a fantasy would happen in front of his own eyes! Only Yang Mi was standing there quietly, as if for granted! Oh, with Mr. Lins status, even the Yanjing Ye family is so respectful to him, the Ding family in the three northern provinces, because of him, the door is destroyed! Zhao Tianming is just a ghost, and Mr. Lin is Lord Yan, how dare he disrespect him? Yang Mi thought secretly. "You are right, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Lin Nan spoke lightly. Hearing this, Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin secretly screamed badly. They would be wrong and thought Lin Nan was angry! In fact, Lin Nan did believe that this matter had nothing to do with him! "Mr. Lin, I really know that I am wrong! It''s all Wu Liya, it''s all this slut, it''s she who provoked it, it''s her, it''s her!" Qian Senyu explained in horror, pushing all the faults to Wu Liya! When Wu Liya heard it, a pretty face was instantly white as rice paper! "Snapped!" "You bitch, don''t kneel yet!" Qian Zhonglin reacted quickly, immediately slapped down, and fell heavily on Wu Liya''s pretty face! "me" Wu Liya knelt on the ground like a quail, trembling in horror, completely frightened, and could not say a word! "This matter had nothing to do with me, but what you did was really disappointing!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, his eyes indifferent! "Do it yourself, just take it on your own, but push it on a woman, you really shouldn''t!" Chapter 674： I am here today to kill the God-killers! "Yes yes! My fault, my fault! I will never dare!" Qian Senyu knocked his head like garlic, fearing the extreme! Lin Nan frowned and said coldly: "In the future in the entertainment circle, if I find out that you have anything against Yang Xueqi, it will not be taken lightly!" "Observe! Obey!" Qian Senyu still knelt there and kept kowtowing! "get out!" Lin Nan said indifferently. Qian Senyu was just like Meng Amnesty. In the eyes of everyone, he rushed out of the rehearsal scene with shame and anger, and he was so ashamed that he could find a ground seam to get in! Qian Zhonglin and Zhao Tianming both saw this and secretly breathed a sigh of relief! "Mr. Lin, is this?" Zhao Tianming walked forward with a smile, watching Yang Xueqi! "Big boss, she is Yang Xueqi. I mentioned it to you. Mr. Lin''s fiancee''s cousin is interested in the entertainment industry, so I took her into the circle and is still a newcomer!" Yang Mi explained in a low voice. If it weren''t for Yang Xueqi''s relationship with Liu Ruqing, it would be almost impossible for an ordinary person to enter the entertainment industry and be brought by Yang Mi, a top-level traffic actress! "Oh I got it!" Zhao Tianming suddenly realized, nodded, and looked at Yang Xueqi deeply, Shen said: "Xiao Zhou!" "Chairman!" A man in gold suits and a suit in a suit hurriedly dialed away the crowd and walked up, standing there respectfully, like a servant! "Xiao Zhou, go back and contact a few directors and planners to see what heroines of the movie and TV series our flower brothers are suitable for Ms. Yang Xueqi to participate in!" Zhao Tianming ordered. "This one" A small expression of embarrassment appeared on the face of Secretary Xiao Zhou, helplessly said: "Chairman, the candidates for the heroine were already determined when the script was selected. If I change people at this time, I''m afraid I will delay filming!" When shooting movies and TV series, casting is very important. The protagonist of No. 1 can decide the life or death of a drama! Even, some people will make the script to adapt to the actress who participated in the show, and will also change some of the original plot! "And those are all deadly actresses and big names, and there will be a lot of compensation. The chairman will change the protagonist from time to time, and some of them will not be worth the money!" Secretary Xiaozhou said, and wanted to say a few words, interrupted by Zhao Tianming! "Did you hear what I said?" Zhao Tianming looked back and glanced coldly at his secretary! The secretary Xiao Zhou shuddered, lowered his head in horror, and said in horror: "I know, I will prepare now!" "Ah? Chairman, you?" Seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi looked at Zhao Tianming in surprise, feeling a little dizzy in her mind! I''m just a newcomer, so why do you want to act as a heroine in movies and TV shows? And it''s still Zhao Tianming, chairman of the Flower Brothers, who spoke in person? "Oh, rest assured, depending on your relationship with Mr. Lin, my floral brother will take you for granted!" Zhao Tianming smiled in good faith, and he didn''t mean to avoid it! "This" "My God, the chairman even said this in person?" "What luck did this Yang Xueqi go, could it be so!" A group of stars and singers around, looked at Yang Xueqi''s eyes, full of deep envy! "What luck is not because this young man brought Yang Xueqi!" Someone shook his head and looked at Lin Nan with both eyes! "Who is he? There is such a great energy, even Chairman Zhao is so respectful to him? It''s incredible, could it be someone from Yanjing?" In the crowd, everyone was talking carefully. As for Wu Liya kneeling on the ground, her pretty face is even whiter! She knows that her acting career is over! "Mr. Lin, please come here. It will be a while before the charity concert begins. I will take you to rest first!" Zhao Tianming''s suggestion, like a warm waiter in the hotel, personally led Lin Nan and left the rehearsal scene! "Xueqi, are you okay? Can you still sing at night?" Yang Mi helped Yang Xueqi and asked with concern as she left. "Come on, Mister, the charity concert tonight is very important. I will take a break and recover, it should be possible!" Yang Xueqi nodded. "Ok!" ... And this time. Qian Senyu has rushed out of the sports center, like an angry beast, full of bloodshot eyes and resentment in his eyes! "why why!" "Why do I kneel? In front of so many people, let me kneel down and apologize for admitting mistakes! How can I mix in the circle in the future?" "I hate! I hate!" Qian Senyu snarled and rushed to the side of a wall, kicking non-stop, regardless of the expensive leather shoes on his feet, he was kicked sparsely, and the blood on his toes was dripping, as if he didn''t feel like it! "Incompetent roar!" Suddenly, in Qian Senyu''s ear, a sarcastic voice came! A figure in a black cloak came slowly from the dark and stood there! "what did you say?" Qian Senyu turned back suddenly, glaring at this figure, gritting his teeth! "Do you know who I am? My dad is a member of the Board of Directors of Flower Art Brothers. I can kill you, believe it or not!" "Ha ha!" Hei Ying sneered, her tone full of disdain, and contemptuously said: "Waste is waste, it will only vent against a wall! If you have enough strength, it is not your feet that are injured, but it will crush this. Facing the wall!" "Just like this--!" The voice fell to the ground, Hei Ying sneered, and stretched out his hand against the wall! "boom!" "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the concrete wall suddenly collapsed and stirred up the smoke! "you!" "who are you?" Qian Senyu''s face changed drastically, rubbing back a dozen steps, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, looking in the dark shadow, full of terror! "Oh, stupid human, I am the messenger of the blood ancestor! I came here today to kill the God-killers!" The man in the dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is Adams from Europe! "Who is the God-killer?" A trace of confusion flashed in Qian Senyu''s eyes! "It was Mr. Lin who made you ashamed and angry just now!" Adams lifted the cloak above his head, revealing his pale and handsome face! "It''s him!" Qian Senyu''s disappeared shadowlessness disappeared in his eyes, replaced by a monstrous hatred, anger, humiliation and unwillingness! "Very good, your performance satisfied me, I will give you a chance, as long as you help me once, I will kill this person for you, how?" Adams grinned. "it is good!" Qian Senyu didn''t want to think about it, his killing intentions skyrocketed, and he growled: "If you can help me kill him, no matter what the conditions are, I promise you!" Chapter 675： Blood people, dare to come to the door? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 675 The blood race people dare to come to the door? The episode just now did not affect the charity concert in the evening. The major stars went on stage one after another. The whole concert process went very smoothly! now. In a luxurious box, everyone can drink champagne, sit on the sofa, and watch the concert below through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows! The seats here are more distinguished than the top VIP positions! Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin did not leave, but stayed here, quietly waiting for Lin Nan''s orders! Soon, it was Yang Xueqi''s turn to play! A piece of "The Moment of Love" detonated the audience. Because of Zhao Tianming''s reason, the performance process has been slightly changed! Several big coffee in the music industry, green leaves, set off against Yang Xueqi, fans fanatical shouts, wave after wave, the waves are very lively! "Xueqi, come on!" Liu Ruqing stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and waved her fist to cheer Yang Xueqi! Lin Nan, with a faint smile, carried his hands on the side and stood aside, laughing: "If you are on stage, it must be more beautiful than her!" "Huh, you know to coax people, but hey! Hee hee, I accept your praise!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, tilting her head proudly! The two of them stood there and quietly watched the whole concert! Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin did not dare to leave, but stood silently and talked in a low voice! "Zhao Dong, are you talking about the truth? This young man is really the flamboyant Mr. Lin? Even the Yanjing Ye family regarded him as a bodhisattva?" Qian Zhonglin asked in a low voice, suppressing the voice so low that almost only two people could hear it! However, with Lin Nans consciousness, let alone a dialogue between the two, as long as he is willing, there will be no secret for him anywhere on earth! Lin Nan is also not interested, to monitor the dialogue between two ordinary people! "Huh, otherwise, do you think I will stand here and wait for Mr. Lin''s instructions?" Zhao Tianming snorted softly. "Fortunately, Mr. Lin is in a good mood today, otherwise, you and I will not be able to take a walk! How did Qian Zhonglin raise your son? He almost offended Mr. Lin!" "Cough!" Qian Zhonglins old face was full of embarrassment, but he said helplessly: I must strictly discipline after I go back! But I still cant believe it. Mr. Lin looks like he is too young. At this age, he is so prestigious. He grows up, who else can hold him down?" "Oh, you don''t understand! There is no need to wait for him to grow up, and now no one in the world can suppress him!" Zhao Tianming chuckled and shook his head! "What do you mean?" Qian Zhonglin was stunned! Zhao Tianming smiled, could I tell you something about the underground world? Qian Zhonglin does not understand the underground world, but Zhao Tianming, as the chairman of Flower Brothers Pictures, more or less knows that Lin Nan is in the underground world, but that is a character who is afraid of the great powers of the world! "Boom boom!" Kung fu of the two whispered, suddenly came a knock on the door! "Who?" Zhao Tianming asked in a low voice, daring not to disturb Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s Yaxing! "Dong Zhao, this is Xiao Zhou. The Earl of Statham is here and said to beg Mr. Lin!" Xiao Zhou, who was waiting at the door of the box, explained respectfully. "Count Statham? What is he doing here?" Zhao Tianming frowned, but did not dare to neglect, slowly walked behind Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, standing five meters away! "Mr. Lin, Count Statham begs you!" "not see!" Lin Nan didn''t even return his head! Zhao Tianming stayed for a while. After thinking about it, he continued: "Mr. Lin, Count Stanson. He has some status in Europe. If you have time, I suggest you still see... "You don''t understand what I said?" Lin Nan looked back indifferently and gave Zhao Tianming a glance! Zhao Tianming''s face changed a lot, he stepped back and said: "I know!" Zhao Tianming withdrew from the box, explained Lin Nans intention, and asked the secretary Xiao Zhou to tell the Earl of Stanson! "Don''t you see me?" A look of disappointment appeared on the old face of Count Statham! Then he sighed softly and said, "Well, since Mr. Lin does not want to see me, I dare not ask!" Count Statham said, turned to leave! At the same time, Yang Xueqi has sung a song, and accompanied Yang Mi and returned to the backstage lounge! Just entering the lounge, I saw Qian Senyu sitting there with a smirk expression! It''s just that Qian Senyu looks pale, and the white ones are abnormal, as if they were covered with a layer of white wax! "Qian Senyu?" "What are you doing here?" Yang Mi''s brow furrowed! "Haha, Yang Mi put away your stinky face, you are talking nonsense, I will kill you now!" Qian Senyu grinned! "Huh, dare you? Mr. Lin is here!" Yang Mi snorted! "Do you expect Lin Nan to save you?" Qian Senyu snorted, stretched out a hand, and grabbed the place where Yang Mi was! A strong suction came, Yang Mi only felt that his body was out of control and flew in the direction of Qian Senyu. The delicate neck appeared in Qian Senyu''s hands, extremely cold! A feeling of suffocation came! "Well!" Yang Mi looked at Qian Senyu in horror, his eyes full of horror! "Haha Is this the feeling of having power? This taste is so wonderful!" Qian Senyu laughed in the sky and licked his lips morbidly 1 Yang Xueqi stood there, already stunned, staring at Qian Senyu in a daze, trembling: "What the **** do you want to do?" "Oh, call me right now. The cousin who gave you is the woman next to Lin Nan! Call her to come by herself. If Lin Nan dares to come, I will kill you immediately! Remember to make up a lie! Qian Senyu said with a smile, a flash of blood flashed in his eyes! Yang Xueqi shuddered, unconsciously took out his mobile phone, and then dialed Liu Ruqing''s phone! Inside the box. "Hey? Xueqi? You sang very well just now. It''s really great. You will definitely become a big star in the future!" Liu Ruqing said excitedly. "Ruqing, can you come to my lounge?" Yang Xueqi said like a puppet! "Go to the lounge? Why?" Liu Ruqing doubted. "You will know when you come here. I will give you a surprise. Come alone, don''t call Lin Nan together!" Yang Xueqi continued. "Okay, you are waiting for me!" After finishing the speech, Liu Ruqing hung up the phone and gave Lin Nan a few words, and left the box alone and walked towards the lounge! Lin Nan stood on the spot, his face indifferent to the extreme! "Oh, what a fun! People of the blood family, even dare to come to the door?" The words landed, Lin Nan stepped out, a flash of fine light flashed away, disappeared without a trace! "hiss!" "This...this...man?" Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin, who saw Lin Nan with their own eyes, disappeared from their eyes. They couldn''t help but took a breath of air and looked at each other in horror! Chapter 676： Emperor, the universe is invincible! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 676 The Emperor, the Invincible Universe After Liu Ruqing left the box, according to Yang Xueqi''s words, walk towards the lounge! "Boom boom!" Liu Ruqing knocked on the door of the lounge, only to hear a voice inside! "Please come in!" "Squeak!" The door of the lounge was pushed open, Yang Xueqi stood there in horror, Yang Mi fell to the ground, and there were several palm prints on Qiao''s face. It seemed that she was beaten! As for Qian Senyu, he sat quietly on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, and tasted it gently! "Xue Qi! What''s wrong with you? Sister Mi... and how are you... what''s going on?" Liu Ruqing looked at everyone in surprise, screaming badly. She just wanted to go back and leave, only to hear the muffled noise behind her! "boom!" The door of the lounge was closed voluntarily, so that Liu Ruqing could not leave! "What are you doing?" Liu Ruqing glared at him, looking at Qian Senyu on the opposite side! "Oh, the shame you gave me, I want to give it back to you again, I will let Lin Nan see it with his own eyes, and his woman dies in front of him! Ha ha ha ha!" Qian Senyu laughed in heaven, his eyes full of madness Meaning! "Oh? Is that what you said is true?" At this moment, a faint voice came! "Who is speaking?" Qian Senyu''s face changed greatly, looking around in horror! Scanning the rest room, no figure was found. Qian Senyu even thought he had heard it wrong! but. At the next moment, a figure gradually appeared in front of him, and it was Lin Nan himself who fixed his eyes! "How did you come in?" Qian Senyu stepped back a dozen steps, staring at Lin Nan with great fear! However, he quickly calmed down again! Not long ago, he was cast a blood spell by Adams, and now he has mana, so he dares to be so arrogant in front of Lin Nan! "What if you come in? Lin Nan Lin Lin, you didn''t expect it! I came back so quickly, you have provoked people of my blood, and I will definitely die today!" Qian Senyu didn''t know where he came from, he did not retreat, but walked forward a few steps, raised his head and stood tall, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, proud! "Blood family? A group of poor little bugs, I thought they were hiding. I didn''t expect the thief to die, and I really dared to come to trouble me!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. "Oh! Really? God killer looks very confident!" A sneer came! Spread throughout the sports center! "what happened?" "Who is talking?" The audience outside raised their heads in surprise, looking at the dark night sky! This voice is gloomy, cold, cold, and indifferent, just a listen, it makes people shudder! "Why? He didn''t come here? He sent you a little bug like this?" Lin Nan turned his head and looked through the wall of the lounge to the outside world! At this glance, it seemed that he had penetrated the void and directly found Adams hiding at the top of the sports center and using the technique of blood shield! ''How can it be? Can he discover my existence? When Lin Nan''s eyes swept over, there was an illusion in Adams''s heart! Lin Nan in front of him seemed to be looking at a ant! That''s right, it''s watching the ants, and this ants is Adams himself! "Humph! You alone can let the blood ancestors and his elders come forward in person? You, the God-killer, can''t be too worthy of yourself!" "There are too many people stronger than you in this world. You are just a frog at the bottom of the well. Just sit and watch the sky! Really think that you are invincible in the world?" Adams stood there, his eyes flashing, full of chill! "The world is invincible? Ha ha, how big is the world?" Lin Nan shook his head ridiculously and immediately said, "Bendi, the universe is invincible!" Adams was stunned. At this moment, he only felt that Lin Nan in front of him was like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, so that people could only look up and even couldn''t help but want to worship! In fact, this is the result of Lin Nan''s hidden momentum! Otherwise, just by the dignity of his heavenly emperor, let alone Adams, it is only necessary to reveal a little, and the creatures on the whole earth will probably kneel to the ground! "A good universe is invincible!" Adams''s face sank, his eyes twitched slightly, his big hand waved, blood fluttered in his cloak, and a gusty wind blew out, making the whole sky above the sports center, changing! "God-killer, you can enjoy it! The entire sports center has already been cast a ban on the blood race by me. The 100,000 spectators here will be sacrificed by my blood. At that time, you can''t do it if you don''t want to die!" The words landed! "Roar!" "Oh!" The sound of a crying wolf and howling came, and the entire sports center was alarmed, and nearly 100,000 people in the sports center all looked up to the sky! I saw the disappearance of the night sky without a trace, replaced by a **** light curtain! A terrifying evil ghost appeared in the sky, grinning his teeth, as if it would swallow the 100,000 spectators present at any time! "what happened?" "what happened?" The staff of the sports center changed his face, all rushed out! Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin also walked out of the box and looked at everything in front of them in horror! Earl Statham has not yet left the sports center, and was halfway away, seeing this scene, standing in the same place as petrochemical! Only those 100,000 ordinary viewers, not only did not have the slightest fear, but were extremely excited! "I''m going! This ticket is too worth buying!" "That''s it! What''s the situation?" "3D projection? Or the latest holographic technology? This thing is so real! It seems like I brought 3D glasses, it makes people feel immersive!" The audience at the scene, watching the evil spirits above the sports center, talking excitedly! They thought it was just a way of entertainment for the organizers, using film technology to create a horrible atmosphere and experience for the audience! "Humph! Stupid human beings, when they die, they don''t know what to do!" Adams snorted when he saw this scene! At the next moment, he shouted in the sky and said, "Sir, the bloodthirsty demon **** is coming, your most loyal servant has brought one hundred thousand souls to do the best, please enjoy it!" "The blood clan Adams, with my blood, commemorates my life, please come to Lord Bloodthirsty Devil God!" "Please come to Lord Bloodthirsty God!" "Please come to Lord Bloodthirsty God!" When it comes to the last sentence, Adams is roaring, his voice spread like an air wave throughout the sports center! "Buzz!" At the same time, the entire sports center trembles violently, and a horrible dark shadow, like the King of the Night, appears above the sports center, looking down below, with **** fangs spread out! "Who is calling me?" A voice came as though it had penetrated through the ages, coming from prehistory! Chapter 677： Lord Mazu! Really you? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 677 Is Lord Mazu really you? Everyone in the sports center all looked up and looked at the magic shadow in the air! "It''s too similar! It''s too similar, let me go!" "This technology is too good! It makes people immersive, as if an ancient demon was born!" "This is not 3D technology anymore, but 4D technology! The Flower Brothers are playing generous this time!" "This kind of scene, if you really make a movie, it will definitely sell!" "This should be a short movie, which was taken out by the Flower Brothers for the audience!" The appearance of the bloodthirsty demon god, not only did not make the audience present nervous, but more and more excited! After all, everyone lives in a modern society, and here is also the sports center of the first-tier international metropolis. Who can think of this as a true demon coming? Even, many people who are not afraid of death have already taken out their mobile phones and are shooting video, shouting that the value of the ticket tonight! "Who called me? Disturbed the Demon God''s sleep!" The **** figure in the sky asked proudly. "Master Demon God, is your most faithful servant. The servant wakes you up!" Adams quickly opened his mouth and bowed to the demon **** in the void! "Oh? It''s you!" The bloodthirsty demon glanced away, nodded secretly, and said, "Yes, you have my slave''s breath on your body! Hmm? This planet has a familiar taste!" The bloodthirsty demon said, as if he was lost in contemplation! "The ancestor remembered that 90,000 years ago, the ancestor came here and left a legacy! Since you wake up this group, then there should be corresponding requirements and sacrifices!" "Speak, what are your requirements?" Facing the question of the bloodthirsty demon god, Adams excitedly shivered and knelt on the ground, saying: "The 100,000 spectators at the concert site are the sacrifices for you! And the villain''s request is to invite the demon **** to kill This person!" Adams said, extending **** and pointing to Linnan in the distance! Bloodthirsty Demon God doesn''t look at Lin Nan''s direction. In his eyes, no matter who it is, it''s a ants, you can shoot to death, why do you have to look more? "can!" The bloodthirsty demon nodded softly and said, "One hundred thousand creatures can indeed let this demon **** help you kill one person! It''s just a matter of moving your fingers!" After finishing talking, the bloodthirsty demon god''s eyes turned and fell on Lin Nan! "Ok?" The moment the bloodthirsty demon saw Lin Nan, he was stunned for a moment! "You... Mozu? Impossible!" "But...it''s too much! It''s so much!" "Much like that person... there is such a person under the sky? Regardless of the look, appearance, and height, the only difference is that momentum... But with that person''s identity, how can it appear in such a person? A low-level planet?" The bloodthirsty demon said, shaking his head gently! "Yu You, Jiao Chi, Jia Liao, how are they in the Devil Realm?" At this moment, a faint voice came! "what!" The bloodthirsty Demon God was shocked, and felt his scalp tingle, trembling, and looked at Lin Nan in horror! Su You, Jiao Jiao, and Jia Liao are the three great ancestors of the demon world. They live in the sacred mountain of the demon world. They have been ignoring the devil things for millions of years! Even the Lord of the Demon Realm, who wants to see them, is difficult to ascend to heaven. The bloodthirsty Demon God is only a small lord in the Demon Realm. How can he be qualified to see the three great ancestors? but. He knew the names of the three great ancestors! However, how do the humans in front of us know the names of the three great ancestors? Not to mention, the earth is just a low-level planet! I saw Lin Nanli there, carrying his hands, At the time of the restart of the era, Lin Nan and Heavenly Dao, in order to quickly return the world to the normal track, once incarnation of the devil ancestor, at the top of the demon world, accepting the worship of all demons! Not only is the Devil Realm, Lin Nan has arrived in other planes, Devil Realm is just one of them! Today, among the holy mountains of the Devil Realm, Lin Nan''s statue is still preserved! The bloodthirsty demon once had the luck, once entered the holy mountain of the demon world, and saw the sculpture of Lin Nan! That time, he deeply remembered the appearance of the statue, just like a brand, and stayed deep in his mind! I didn''t expect to see a human on earth, the long one is exactly the same as the statue deep in the holy mountain? "You... how dare you call the names of the three great ancestors?" Bloodthirsty Demon God looked at Lin Nan in horror! "Oh, why don''t I dare? The three of them are the first group of demon creatures that I saw after I entered the demon world. Later, they wanted to worship under the name of the emperor and become a disciple of the emperor. Promised, just pointed them to one or two!" Lin Nan said slowly, his thoughts seemed to have returned to several eras ago! "Why? They have become the ancestor of the Demon Race? Ha ha, they are still somewhat talented in practice!" Lin Nan smiled gently, like an adult, instructing a few children! "What? The three great ancestors were directed by you?" The bloodthirsty demon **** can''t calm down completely, his mouth opened in horror exposed his fangs, if he is bigger, he can even swallow the whole sports center! and. The man in front of him also said that the three great demon ancestors are only a little talent for cultivation? Oh my god, who is he? Is it really the statue of the demon ancestor enshrined in the holy mountain? "Master Mozu! Really you?" Bloodthirsty Demon God shivered with excitement, his voice trembling slightly, he found a terrifying fact "Mozu? Ha ha, six years ago, I did have such a name! It''s been a long time ago!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and said quietly that his tone was filled with a dusty atmosphere and seemed to be recalling! It seems to have crossed the ages and come from prehistory! In front of Lin Nan, the bloodthirsty demon is like a baby born! "Before six eras?" Hearing these words, the bloodthirsty demon was completely stunned! He had determined in his heart that the young man in front of him was the first ancestor of their magic ancestor-the magic ancestor! "hiss!" Thinking of this, the bloodthirsty demon could not help but take a breath, feeling numb scalp! "Disciple Gongmao, see Lord Mozu!" Bloodthirsty Demon God no longer has the slightest hesitation, directly transformed into the body, and became the size of an ordinary person, descended on the stage of the sports center, facing the direction of Lin Nan, kneeling on the ground, praying to the top! "Master Demon God? Why did you kneel?" Adams saw this scene, the whole body was cold, as if hit by a lightning! Only a group of spectators under the stage still watched infatuated, they thought that this was just holographic projection technology, not at all true! /html/book/53/53138/index.html Chapter 678： Mozu 1 is angry, tens of millions of corpses! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 678 Demon Ancestor''s Fury, Billions Adams felt a little dazed! He cast a spell and summoned a demon god, but this demon **** actually kneeled at Lin Nan? What is even more annoying is that the 100,000 spectators in the sports center thought that this demon was a holographic projection technology, and the image created by it was simply not true! Holding each phone one by one, taking pictures of the scene, very excited! Adams has an urge to vomit blood! "shut up!" The bloodthirsty demon screamed and looked back at Adams fiercely, then said sharply: "You dare ants, dare to start against Lord Mozu? This Mozu gave you death!" The voice of the bloodthirsty demon fell to the ground and stretched out a big hand, grabbing towards the head of Adams! "What! Mozu? Is he a Mozu? How is it possible!" Seeing this scene, Adams panicked and quickly backed away, turning into a **** awn and rising into the sky! "Swoosh!" But how did Adams escape the palm of the bloodthirsty demon god? Just in the blink of an eye, Adams was crushed by this big hand, turned into a blood mist, and disappeared into the air! The soul of Adams, including the Yuanshen, was smashed directly by the bloodthirsty demon god! "Too violent!" "Hahaha, this picture is so beautiful! It is simply a violent aesthetic!" "This is much more exciting than the American superhero movies!" The audience below, seeing this scene, are all excitedly talking. Only Zhao Tianming, Qian Zhonglin and others looked at everything in front of me in horror! The two of them knew that there was no holographic projection technology tonight! Otherwise, one of them is the chairman of Flower Brothers and the other is the major shareholder of Flower Brothers. How could it not be known? "Chairman, is all this true?" Qian Zhonglin was pale and scared. Looking at the group below, without knowing it, the audience, still blindfolded in the drum, was completely cold! "Da da da!" At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps! Earl Statham went back and found them again. After watching the holographic projection, he was so excited that he never thought that Hua Guo had such a mature film technology! You know, this holographic projection technology is not mature in Hollywood, let alone displayed in the sports center of 100,000 people! It is conceivable that if a movie theater can accommodate 100,000 people to watch movies at the same time, how much profit would it be? "Chairman Zhao, why does your company have this kind of technology, why not directly explain it!" Earl Stanson walked with a smile, extended his hand while walking, said: "It''s really shocking. When the ancient **** and demon came out just now, both the atmosphere, the rendering, and the model are very perfect, and there is a feeling of being immersive!" "I decided to sign a contract with your floral arts company on behalf of the company. What do you think of Chairman Zhao?" "Gee!" Earl Stanson raised his head while looking away, and saw the sky above the sports center, the magic shadow surging, and the bloodthirsty Demon God reached out his hand, the palm of his hand expanded thousands of times, and he slapped it with a slap. That scene of Adams! "It''s too real, everything is so perfect, I can''t think you have control of this technology! It seems that a movie revolution is about to unfold!" Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin, listening to the words of the Earl of Stanson, slightly opened their mouths, froze in place, looking at each other without knowing what to say! They can''t always say that they don''t have this technology at all! Is everything in front of you real? If you really tell the audience, this is not a holographic projection, but a demon **** really came to the sports center, I am afraid it will immediately cause riots! On the other side. After shooting Adams to death, the bloodthirsty demon turned back, reoriented in the direction of Lin Nan, and knelt on the ground! "Master Mozu, when will you return to Demon Realm? If the three great holy ancestors know that you will return to Demon Realm, you will be very happy!" Bloodthirsty Demon God asked hopefully. Looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of hungry look! "The Devil Realm has been set, the mission of the Emperor has been completed, and the future development of the Devil Realm has nothing to do with me!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "what?" Hearing this, the expression of the bloodthirsty demon **** was dim for a while! "Master Mazu..." What more bloodthirsty devil wants to say! However, what was waiting for him was Lin Nan''s indifferent look, which scared him to swallow the following sentence alive! The ancestor of the demon was angry, and the corpse was billions! Hundreds of millions of stars are all turned into powder! Although the bloodthirsty demon **** is known as the demon god, but in the demon world, it is just an ordinary little lord, where dare to rebel against Linnan? "Subordinate resigns!" After the bloodthirsty demon said this, his figure gradually dimmed! Before leaving, his big hand waved a roll above the sports center, and Adams'' soul was taken away directly by him and brought into the demon world! So far. Only over the entire stadium, calm again! The hundreds of thousands of viewers on the scene had a feeling of unexplained feeling, and they all felt that this holographic projection was too short, and it would be gone before it could satisfy everyone''s visual enjoyment! Just as the live audience had a heated discussion, Lin Nan looked back! Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi, Yang Mi and Qian Senyu were standing behind him dumbfounded, looking at Lin Nan in horror! Yang Mi is one of the people in charge of this charity party, so she knows that there is no holographic projection technology at all, everything just happened just now! "Lin...Mr. Lin...What was that just now?" Yang Mi swallowed and asked in horror! "Is that a real ghost?" Yang Xueqi also opened her mouth in amazement and looked into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of fear! Qian Senyu was so scared that he couldn''t say a word, and the whole person was already paralyzed! All three looked at Lin Nan like a monster! "Linnan? What is that?" Only Liu Ruqing is full of doubts, surprises, peculiarities, and curiosity in her beautiful eyes, but no fear! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, Lin Nan is already like a husband and is the closest person, so no matter what happens, how can she fear Lin Nan? "That''s a demon god!" Lin Nan thought about it, and did not mean to hide it! "Demon?" Astonished, Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously: "What demon?" "The devil comes from the demon world! And the demon world exists in another plane like the human world. If the channel between the demon world and the human world is not opened, the two realms do not interfere with each other! With the ability of ordinary people, it is impossible to enter the demon world, but Devil creatures have a way to enter the human world!" Lin Nan''s face, with a faint smile, explained softly. "The magic shadow just now is a split soul of a little lord of the demon world!" /html/book/53/53138/index.html Chapter 679： Every country shakes! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 679 Vibrations of Various Countries Listening to Lin Nan''s explanation, everyone felt like a fantasy! In Yang Mi''s eyes, although Lin Nan''s origin is very mysterious, he did not expect that there is really such a place in the world of Devil in the world, like listening to mythical stories! Yang Xueqi was even more shocked, looking at Lin Nan, not knowing what to say! As for Qian Senyu, it was completely frightened, lying on the ground and daring not to say a word! suddenly. "Magic world? Hee hee!" With a playful smile, Liu Ruqing blinked his big eyes and asked: "Are you the kind of peerless powerhouse? We knew in the previous life, and then you were with me, and now you come to the earth to protect me?" "Almost, Huh? How do you know?" Lin Nan gave Liu Ruqing an unexpected look! "puff!" Seeing Lin Nans performance, Liu Ruqing chuckled again and smiled, looking at Lin Nandao: "Hahahaha! That kind of rebirth novel, I havent read it too much! Not all the heroes made up for the regret, then Stay with the heroine and protect her secretly?" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and explained: "It''s almost like this!" "If you can''t accept it, I can erase your memory!" "I don''t want to lose my memory!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. Lin Nan thought about it and nodded and agreed! "Okay, if you want to know other things, I can tell you! But the memories of these people cannot be left!" After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed, Yang Xueqi and Yang Mi trembling, after a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes, the memory just now was completely erased by Lin Nan! "what!" Qian Senyu screamed, looked at Lin Nan in horror, turned and fled! He knew that if he did not leave now, he would never have a chance to live again! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted softly, watching Qian Senyu escape from the lounge, but did not stop! However, at the moment when Qian Senyu rushed out of the lounge, a silver flame suddenly burned all over his body, enveloping him in it! At the same time, Zhao Tianming and Qian Zhonglin also hurriedly came to see this scene! "hiss!" The two took a breath together, their bodies stiff in place! Next, Lin Nan immediately ordered that the Siberian werewolf corps, across the Eurasian continent, into Europe, looking for traces of blood! Thousands of kilometers away from Tianhai city, in the Siberian plains, somewhere in a hot spring valley! The commanders of the three wolf gods, Greedy Wolf, Killing Wolf, and Broken Wolf, received Lin Nan''s voice almost at the same time! "Greedy wolf, kill wolf, break wolf!" A sound, like thunder, exploded in the void! The three commanders of the Wolf God looked up at the sky in horror, then knelt down to the ground without hesitation, and said together: "Greedy wolf..." "Kill the wolf..." "Broken wolf..." "See master!" "There is now something for you to do, and immediately dispatch the power of your werewolf legion to wipe out the blood clan!" Lin Nan commanded that the tone was unquestionable! The words landed! The three commanders of the wolf **** raised their heads in horror, and all three pairs of eyes were filled with surprise! "Master, are you going to fight against the blood?" The greedy wolf is shaking with excitement! Even if it was him, he never thought about bringing his werewolf legion into Europe! Because if you do it this way, it will cause fear all over the world. This is not a trivial matter! "Master, please think twice! Your decision is not a child''s play. If you start a war with the blood, you may even trigger a third world war!" Broken Wolf said repeatedly. "Master, according to our knowledge, a blood ancestor has a blood ancestor sitting in town. If I wait to enter Europe and strike the blood ancestor, the blood ancestor really shows up. I am afraid that our entire werewolf legion is not an opponent!" The wolf kill kneeled on the ground and spoke. "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to find out the location of other blood races! As for blood ancestors, you don''t need to be responsible!" After saying this, Lin Nan cut off the transmission directly! The commander-in-chief of the three wolf gods, Greedy Wolf, Killing Wolf, and Broken Wolf, still knelt there! After a long time, the three of them got up and sighed! "Ugh!" "What should I do? Do you really want to do it?" Greedy Wolf looked at the distant valley and asked helplessly. "Huh, what can you do if you don''t do it? Don''t forget the majesty of the master. Do you dare not listen to this kind of order?" Kill Wolf and snorted! "However, the blood ancestor''s strength is tremendous. Our last wolf **** is not his opponent. Can we shake the blood ancestor with the three of us?" Bro Wolf grinned bitterly! "Don''t the master say it? We don''t need to be responsible for the blood ancestors, we just need to find out the location of the other blood ancestors. It seems that this time, the master is really angry, otherwise, how can we order and destroy the blood ancestors?" In the eyes of the greedy wolf, a strange light flashed! After a quarter of an hour. Within this valley, a burst of howling wolf came! "Oh!" Hundreds of thousands of werewolves quickly gathered together, like fellow army ants, heading in the direction of Europe! The Werewolf Legion, known as the most powerful legion in the world, whether it is a Russian special force, or the US Marine Corps, or even the dragon group of China, can''t be comparable to this terrible legion! Now, the entire Werewolf Legion and 100,000 troops are heading towards Europe, and the whole world is alarmed! All countries in the world are shocked and feel that something big is happening! "what happened?" "Why would the Siberian werewolf army be dispatched?" "In the end what happened?" High-level leaders of various countries opened the meeting in an instantEspecially in some small countries in Europe, they were terrified! "How could this be?" "Damn it! Haven''t the werewolves been in the Siberian plains for decades? Last time they were close to entering the territory of China, and now they want to go to Europe. What on earth do they want to do?" "Quickly inform the countries and prepare for the battle. These werewolves are very powerful. The bullets can''t penetrate their skins at all. The ordinary artillery can''t hurt them. Tanks and armored vehicles are in front of them. It''s a joke!" In the small country where the werewolves are marching, the anxious ants on the hot pot have all brought out the strongest power and are ready to resist the attack of this group of monsters at any time! but. They were surprised to find that the Werewolf Legion did not mean to go to war at all. After seeing these ordinary soldiers, they just passed by and glanced at them. They no longer stopped in a certain country, but went westward! From the satellite map, it can be seen that a large number of werewolves, starting from the Siberian plains, across the grasslands, passing through the plateau, quickly entered Europe! "My God, what do they want to do?" "Why don''t you do it? Don''t go to war?" Looking at the satellite map, everyone murmured in a low voice. Their eyes are filled with endless doubts, want to know the purpose of the werewolf legion, but in any case, can not imagine! "No, you see, these werewolf legions did not stop in a certain country, but went around from the border, you see..." "Wait! Where they are going, there is!" Everyone''s eyes were fixed, and they looked at somewhere on the map, their hearts shrank at the same time! /html/book/53/53138/index.html Chapter 680： Am i right? Kitagawa Shasa? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 680: Am I right? Shao Beichuan? Everyone looked at it, the location of the map pointed to a small country in Europe! This small country is not well-known in the world, and it is even unknown. Not many people know it. Some people cant even call his name, but this is only for ordinary people! but. For those big countries, this is a restricted area, no matter who it is, dare not send agents to enter, because this is the base camp of the blood race! At satellite monitoring bases in countries all over the world, everyone is holding their breath and paying attention to the actions of the Werewolf Legion! No one dared to take the initiative against the Werewolf Legion, because this is a group of monsters, and ordinary shells can''t hurt them at all! At the beginning of the battlefields of World War I and World War II, the terror fighting power of the werewolf legion was seen in the eyes of all countries, and until now, they have been terrified! This kind of werewolf army, although only about 100,000, but comparable to a million troops! Have you ever seen the head beheaded, can you still kill the enemy by consciousness? Have you ever seen a terrorist soldier who has been run over by a tank car and is safe and violently tearing up the tank? Have you ever seen a soldier who fell on a body and just knocked it down with only a slight wound? These are the quality of individual soldiers of the werewolf legion. If it were not the ancestors of the werewolf family, they signed a peace agreement with people and cultivated themselves in the Siberian plains. To destroy this werewolf legion, I do not know how much it will cost! today. The Hundred Thousand Werewolf Legion actually left the Siberian plains, just like the crucian carp crossing the river, and entered the European territory with mighty force. Who is not surprised? Who is not afraid! One is not good, maybe it will trigger the third world war! Hundreds of thousands of werewolves army, soon Eurasia, not a day or two, but lasted a long time! On the side of Tianhai City, the people who appeared in the sports center at that time thought that they had just watched a movie technique of holographic projection. They didnt know that the bloodthirsty devil thing was real! Everything is proceeding in an orderly way, just among ordinary people, still talking about the sports center last night! "You don''t know, it was really a visual enjoyment at the sports center last night!" "I heard that a holographic projection appeared over the sports center. Are the floral brothers'' technology so powerful? It''s close to Hollywood!" "What is direct Hollywood? Is this holographic projection technology the first time it appears?" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Many audiences are talking excitedly! Even some of the videos shot on the spot were posted on the Internet, causing a lot of sensation! While everyone was discussing these special effects, countries were paying close attention to this matter. Their technicians found that this video was not fake, and it was probably true... As for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they were not affected in any way, and they still returned to the cafe and lived a university life! Early in the morning, Lin Nan got up and cooked breakfast for Liu Ruqing himself! Since the two were not officially married, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not live in the same room! Smell the smell of breakfast from the kitchen! Some of the guests in the cafe can''t sit still! "Yaoyao, what''s this smell? It''s so fragrant, is anyone cooking? Does your coffee shop offer breakfast?" A customer shouted at Chu Yao and asked curiously. Sister Hong nodded slightly and waited until Chu Yao turned around and left, her face narrowed and her head bowed in contemplation! Is this Lin Nan really a dark giant? Even like cooking? Going to university if you have nothing to do. With this ability, even if you are far away from Africa, building a country and becoming the master of a country, is it possible? Why would you like this kind of life! However, it can be seen that this god-killer is very attentive to the woman named Liu Ruqing. If you can, take down that woman, and the god-killer will not succumb to it? But step back and say, would such a powerful person really succumb to a woman? To wash away the shame of my Japanese empire, some methods are still needed! Sister Hong lowered her head and thought secretly! Sister Hong is just her pseudonym In fact, she is a special agent of the Japanese nation, lurking in China for more than 20 years! Except for the identity of the Japanese national agent, the rest is no different from the ordinary Chinese, no one will find her problem at all! In the mind of Sister Hong, when thinking about this, a shadow came slowly and sat opposite her! Sister Hong raised her head and saw the woman in front of her. Her pupils shrank slightly, a little messy, but she was calm again! "Cough! Hello!" As an agent, you can''t show any emotional abnormality at any time! "Beichuan Miko, female, twenty-five years old, was born in Okinawa Prefecture, Woguo. When he was four years old, he was adopted by an old farmer in Huaguo. He was educated in Huaguo from elementary school until he graduated from university!" Leng Yan sat there quietly, speaking slowly! Sister Hong''s face changed slightly. Although the waves had already appeared in her heart, her face remained calm! "What do you say? How can I not understand? I am a Chinese, how could it be a Japanese?" Sister Hong squeezed a smile. Leng Yan ignored her and said to herself: "You declare to the outside world that you like traveling and photography very much! You are actually spying on intelligence in various parts of China! Thanks to years of intelligence transmission and extraordinary special supply capabilities, your military rank has been rising all the way for more than 20 years, and now it has been Its one of the Japanese intelligence personnel. "Even among people of the same age who can climb to this position, there are very few, let alone you are still a woman! Very good, I appreciate you!" "Am I right? Shao Beichuan?" After saying this, Leng Yan put down the teacup in her hand and raised her head! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 681： Who is uneasy? 1 is gone! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 681 Who Is Uneasy? Together "you!" Sister Hong couldn''t calm down anymore. She stood up with a puff and said in a deep voice: "How do you know?" However, at the next moment, a terrifying pressure hit the face, making Miko Kitagawa tremble and sit back again! "Don''t make such a big move. Since this cafe opened six months ago, you are the 627th agent or spy. On average, you come to four or five different spies every day. Of course, you are not the last one!" Leng Yan shrugged and said quietly. "Thanks to you guys too, the cafe has made a lot of profits and made a lot of money in this period of time!" Listening to Leng Yan''s words, Kitagawa Miko''s forehead, cold sweat surging wildly, bit his lip! "who are you?" Kitagawa Miko raised his head and stared at Leng Yan! "Who am I? I see you as pleasing to the eye, so I will tell you that. I used to work in the Dragon Group in China. Now I am a disciple of a teacher and a barista in this cafe. When its okay, bubble Coffee, or grind coffee beans!" Leng Yan said lightly, with a smile on her lips. "You work in Dragon Team? Are you also an agent?" Beichuan Miko looked at Leng Yan in surprise. Was the beauty in front of him also an agent? "! Agent? That kind of low-level stuff, I won''t do it!" Leng Yan snorted with a sneer and scorned her mouth! "Then are you?" "Oh, by the way, my previous name was Jiaolong Venerable!" Leng Yan said lightly. "King Dragon Sovereign?" Kitagawa Miko froze, and then couldn''t help but take a breath, his scalp tingling! "Hi! You are one of the five dragon kings of the dragon group? How is it possible! How come the dragon king of the dragon group is here to be a...barista?" Kitagawa Miko''s mouth is so glared that he can squeeze the fist of an adult! It was at this time. "Sister Leng Yan, come on, what should I do with these coffee beans?" Chu Qiong''s voice came from behind the counter. "Wait a moment, I''ll come right away!" A smile appeared on Leng Yan''s face. After returning to Chu Qiong, he looked at Beichuan Miko and said: "You should go, you come to spy on the intelligence, there is no problem, but tell your emperor, if you dare to make What an extraordinary thing, your country will be destroyed!" "what did you say?" The eyes of Mikoko Kitagawa are filled with endless anger! "Oh, love it or not!" Leng Yanyang raised her chin, and then got up and walked towards the counter! After a while, her voice came! "Stupid girl, didn''t you teach you last time? This kind of coffee beans should be soaked in water, wait for the foam to soften, then remove the impurities from the skin, roast it a little, and then grind... , Customers just like it!" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: "amount!" "Remember?" "remember!" Miko Kitagawa looked at the scene in front of her, in addition to fear, there were endless doubts! Why did one of the five dragon kings of the dragon group give up the status of a comparable general and become a barista here? at the same time. Lin Nan is busy in the kitchen, and the smell of the food has spread. According to this time, Liu Ruqing should almost get up! Lin Canghai stood respectfully at the gate of the kitchen, squatting slightly, and reported: "Master, the greedy wolf returned the news, and the Werewolf Legion will have at least two more days to enter the small country where the blood race is located!" "understood!" Lin Nan replied lightly! Lin Canghai opened his mouth and stopped talking, saying: "Master, the greedy wolf has come to say that the matter of the blood family is of great importance. Are you really prepared to destroy the entire blood family?" "Blood tribes have a history of more than two thousand years. They once ruled the whole of Europe. Although they have weakened a lot, they are still deeply rooted. If the whole blood tribe is destroyed, I am afraid that other countries will be uneasy!" "Who''s upset? It''s gone together! Looking upset!" Lin Nan didn''t look back, holding a pan and frying a poached egg! At this moment, all these princes and dukes appeared, and became a delegation of blood races to participate in the final negotiations! The three commander-in-chiefs of the wolf gods Greedy Wolf, Killing Wolf, and Broken Wolf are sitting there in danger, and their army of werewolves is staying on the border line 30 kilometers away! "This matter must be a misunderstanding!" Jerome Shell laughed. His hair was running out, but he was full of energy and smiling! "Three adults, don''t get angry!" "Yes, my blood family never thought that if we want to be the enemy of the werewolf, if the three adults can withdraw from the army, it will be our friends!" Hansenton Raphael also nodded. "Yes, we are also willing to send gold, jewelry, even stocks, real estate, as long as you need, we can provide you!" Charles Twain said with a smile. The young men and women standing behind him are all royal nobles. They are either candidate heirs to the throne or heirs to the duke. The origins are all amazing! For them, the blood clan is the backing behind them. If the blood clan is destroyed, the net of interest established between them will collapse in a moment, and the building will collapse! These are things that everyone does not want to see! In the face of these people, even the commander-in-chief of the three wolf gods, they all pay attention! After all, although the Werewolf Legion is powerful, it is impossible to be an enemy of the entire Europe, and the group of people in front of it almost represents most of Europe! "Huh! Just now I have sent the message back to the master. If the master is willing to withdraw from the army and accept your compensation, I will withdraw from the army!" Kill the wolf with a snort! As soon as the words landed, there was a wolf man who came in a hurry and reported to the three commanders of the wolf gods in the special language of the wolf family! "Awow--!" The directors of the three great wolf gods changed their face slightly, and they nodded their heads in an instant. "No, let''s go!" After the wolf tribe retired, the three greedy, killing, and breaking wolves stood up. The huge three-meter-tall body resembled a mountain, overwhelming everyone on the scene, breathless! "The master said, he will destroy the blood race!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! Jerome Shell, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain, etc., could not sit still! "Must destroy the blood tribe? Too arrogant! In the Jerome royal family, there is also a blood line of one-sixth of the blood tribe! Do you want to destroy the entire royal family of Jerome?" "Are you really going to do it? The blood of the blood family is more than that, it takes a shot and moves the whole body!" "If the blood tribe suffers a heavy blow, I am afraid that more than half of the European countries will not agree to it. When the time comes, they will attack it together. Can the God Killer bear it?" Jerome Shell, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others have changed their faces! "Does he want to trigger the Third World War?" Charles Twain even stood up and yelled sharply, his old face was reddened! "Oh! The master said, who is uneasy, they will be destroyed together, so as not to be upset!" Hearing this, the whole church fell into a deadly silence, and the needle was heard! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 682： One of you has an opinion, it will be destroyed once! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter six hundred and eighty-two of you have an opinion, it will be destroyed together Lin Nan''s words are too arrogant! Who is uneasy? It''s all gone! His sentence almost offended most of Europe! Even the president of the current superpower, dare not say such things? No country in Europe is terrible, but if added together, it is enough to make the world tremble! but. Lin Nan was not afraid, saying such a sentence and issuing such an order! Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others opened their mouths wide and even thought they had heard it wrong! The other royal nobles in the church were stunned one by one. They couldn''t believe their ears! "The God-killer really decided not to hesitate to fight against most of Europe, but also to fight against the blood race?" Jerome Baker''s face became extremely ugly! He has an unreliable relationship with the blood, and he has blood lineage. His current status is also supported by the blood line. If the blood line is destroyed, it is not only his status that can not be guaranteed. The family behind him will also fall into passive! "Although you Siberian werewolf legion are powerful, but we are not vegetarian, ants often bite dead elephants, if we unite, your werewolf legion may not be our opponent!" "The God Killer really considered it? Enemy against the whole of Europe?" "While my strength is small, but if you add up, you are not necessarily afraid of you. You better think about it!" Hansenton Raphael squinted. "If I want to go to war, I am not afraid of the Charles family!" Charles Twain got up, and the crutches in his hands threw **** the floor, showing his attitude! "No no no!" The broken wolf turned his huge head like a rattle, and showed a smile, explaining: "I think you misunderstood, my master, never thought of being an enemy to the entire Europe!" "Humph!" Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others looked slowly, and sneered disdainfully! Sure enough, its not soft! In front of the whole of Europe, no matter how powerful you are, it is impossible to be an enemy with dozens of countries! Having been engaged for a long time, are you still afraid? Everyone thought with pride, they should have won this negotiation! Under the pressure of European countries, they believe that the werewolf army will retreat soon! unexpectedly! At this time, the tone of the broken wolf changed, saying: "Master means, if any of you have any opinions, it will be destroyed together!" "If the forces you are in are against my master, then the forces behind you will be destroyed!" "If your country is hostile to your master, then destroy your country!" "If, as you said, Europe as a whole is hostile to the owner, there is no need for Europe to exist!" The words of the broken wolf, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, exploded in the church! Everyone at the scene was shocked, his jaw dropped to the ground! Only the voice of the broken wolf is left, surrounding the church, the aftertone is still! "you!" Jerome Baker''s eyes widened, and his eyes were about to burst! "Arrogance!" Hansenton Raphael''s face was irritated and his chest undulated violently! If it was not for a man, he patted his back and helped him straighten his breath. "Okay! Okay! Okay! I want to see how the God-killers are hostile to the whole of Europe!" The crutches in Charles Twain''s hand slammed down on the ground, angrily! "Oh? Then you have to take a good look, because our werewolf army has already started, and the blood race is destroyed, just today!" Broken wolf grinned, showing white teeth! And at this time. "Awow--!" A sound of wolf howling came, and from the outside of the church, a voice of thousands of troops came. With the roar of the beast, the werewolf army began to enter the palace! "Da da da!" "Boom--!" The sound of wolf claws beating on the ground, plus the sound of giant werewolves breaking through the city and entering the city, one after another, made the faces of all the royal nobles on the scene change frequently! The city where this church is located is where the blood base camp is located! Now that the Werewolf Legion can break through the city, how can the people of the blood tribe sit still? Immediately, thousands of figures rushed out from all corners, with **** lights on them, and they were killed in the werewolf legion, and the battle was about to happen! But these people of the blood tribe are not opponents of the werewolf legion at all, and they were all crushed and attacked into the city after they met one by one! "Bold! This is the forbidden land of blood races, the resting place of blood ancestors! How dare you dare to trespass? Kill no amnesty!" A majestic voice came, and dozens of dark sounds and shadows rose into the night! They wore black cloaks and hid themselves in the dark. At a glance, they could only feel the thick blood! These people, all messengers of the blood ancestors, did not show up at all on weekdays. Even today, some people have entered the holy city of blood ancestors. How can they sit still and die? More than a dozen blood messengers, who shot at the same time, are comparable to Xianxiu''s army of werewolves under , which can''t resist! In a few breathing kung fu, there is an army of werewolves who stepped forward and died in fate! You know, these werewolves are not afraid of shells, but these bloodline messengers can kill them like a slaughter of ants, showing the strength of strength! "Let''s go, it''s up to us!" The three greedy, killing and breaking wolves glanced at each other, then turned around and walked out of the church! Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others, their old faces were pale and looked at each other! "Go, let''s go check it out!" Jerome Baker suggested. The crowd nodded gently, and then walked outside the church. When they waited outside the church, they found out that they were already surrounded by the Werewolf Legion! In addition, there are countless blood races fighting in the blood, and the entire blood race holy city has almost become an asura hell! The werewolf and the blood race are fighting fiercely. Unlike modern warfare, when the two sides are fighting, they follow the battle method of the cold weapon era, so the scene is more bloody, and life is constantly being harvested. Some young royals and nobles were so pale that some women even vomited on the spot! They are used to maintaining their esteem in the weekdays. They haven''t even seen killing chickens. When have they seen such a horrible scene? but. All blood races and werewolves chose to avoid this church almost at the same time, and did not do it here, which made the royal nobles who came to participate in the negotiations, a little relieved! On the other side, the commander-in-chief of the three great wolf gods confronted dozens of envoys of the blood race, and the war was on the verge! "Is the Werewolf Legion of Siberia really going to be an enemy of our blood?" A blood made his face somber and said hoarsely. Chapter 683： Oh my God! Here comes a dragon? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 683 My God Is Coming a Dragon? "Huh, the master has given the order! Today, the blood race will definitely be destroyed!" The wolf snorted coldly, detached from the gravity and stood in the air! "Oh, my blood race is not a soft persimmon. It''s really a dead fish. The fairy won''t save you!" Another bloodline messenger, stepped on the void and stepped forward! "No need to talk nonsense with them, let''s do it!" More than a dozen blood messengers, shot at the same time, fighting with the three commanders of the Wolf God! Suddenly, the landslide broke, the entire city exploded, and the earth thundered like an earthquake! The people in the church stared at all of them dumbfounded, rubbed their eyes, and thought they were dreaming! The scene in front of me, just like the war of the gods in the Western mythology, is a hundred times, thousand times, and ten thousand times more exciting than the movie! "My God! Is this true?" A heir to the royal family, a handsome face flushed with excitement, his hands clenched into fists, gasping for breath! "This kind of scene will not be seen for the second time in this life!" "It''s terrifying! A random blow is comparable to the destructive power of a missile! And the speed of those people can easily break through the sound barrier. Newton''s mechanical rules don''t work in front of these people?" These young royal nobles have received a good modern education! All of them believe in science in their hearts, but everything in front of them transcends scientific cognition, which is incredible! "boom!" A bloodline messenger, holding a scythe of death, swept the wind of the autumn wind and harvested it toward the head of the broken wolf! "roll!" The broken wolf roared, and stretched out the hard claws of iron, swept across the past, and smashed the weapon of this blood clan messenger instantly! "Hi! This is too powerful! It''s just a meat grinder!" Everyone in the church saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a breath! "Prick!" At the same time, the palm of the broken wolf was also scratched by the sickle of death, and a mouth with deep bones appeared! However, because of the terrifying recovery ability of the wolf clan, the wound in the palm of the wolf was broken, and the breath was restored as before! "Too powerful! Worthy of being a werewolf. Like the legend, the physical recovery ability is really too powerful! I had seen this horrible creature on the battlefield that year!" Jerome Baker said in a deep voice, and his face was like water! "Is the Blood Envoys opponents of the Werewolves? If it were really broken, wouldn''t it..." A young royal heir frowned! "Shut up! It is impossible for blood to fail! In your body, there are blood lines of the blood clan, even if you say such a rebellious word, you should be punished! Charles Twain''s face was very dignified! "Huh! With your words, after I go back, I will disqualify you from inheriting the title!" Hansenton Raphael shouted sharply! "Prince Raphael, I know I''m wrong, please don''t do this!" The young heir to the royal family suddenly turned pale! He never imagined that a sentence he just uttered would make him lose the qualification to inherit the title. Unfortunately, it is too late to regret it! "Three of you idiots! Didn''t you see that we are a big disadvantage now? No one tells the truth!" Finally, the heir to the royal family couldn''t bear it anymore, and he scolded it! "what did you say?" Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others, staring in amazement, looked at the young man in disbelief! "boom!" The next second, the broken wolf stretched out a huge wolf claw, punched out, and hit the head of this blood clan messenger! Just like the watermelon was smashed, the brains were splashing, and a blood messenger repaired by Dixian was beheaded on the spot! On the other side, the two commanders of the wolf gods, Greedy Wolf and Killing Wolf, are also killing! More than a dozen blood messengers, all of whom were earth immortals, could not resist the attack of the commander of the wolf god. After dozens of rounds, all of them were on the spot! "what!" "Awow--!" The three commanders of the wolf **** Chang Xiao screamed, and the werewolf legion below responded in a **** battle! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" The sound of the waves, the werewolf army is like a bamboo, and it only took more than half an hour to completely break the Holy City of Blood Ancestor! "This" "Oops!" Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others have changed their complexion and screamed badly! They did not expect that the blood clan was so vulnerable that even the messengers of the blood clan were killed more than a dozen! But at this time. "Humph! I smell the blood, who is it? Dare to kill someone in the sleeping place of my ancestor?" A majestic voice came from the depths of the underground, as if from the Nine Nether Hell! Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the source of the sound, which was originally a clear sky, and suddenly became overcast and turned into a dark night! A **** ghost shadow, condensed and formed in the air, could not see his whole picture at all, only to find two **** eyes, standing in the sky, overlooking everything below! "Blood ancestor?" A trembling voice came, and the whole blood ancestor holy city fell into a silence! "Just a few of you, kill my servants? Damn it!" After the blood ancestor woke up, he glanced at the situation in the holy city, and the cold light stood in his eyes! He stretched out a big hand, like the Five-Finger Mountain, and grabbed three Commanders of the Wolf God! A terrifying coercion, the overwhelming attack, the three commanders of the wolf gods could not bear it, and they all fell from the sky, like meteorites, plunged into the depths of the earth! "boom!" The ground shook gently, and with just a slap, the three commanders of the wolf gods were overturned! You know, the three commanders of the wolf gods just showed their might, like entering a land of no one, but now they are like ants, and they have no power to fight back! It can be seen that the blood ancestor''s strength how terrifying it is! "My servants, come back to life! Fight with your ancestors and kill the East!" The blood ancestors sipped, and the blood was shining in the whole blood holy city! The people who had died, like a rebirth, were shrouded in blood, and then stood up again. Even the werewolf warriors were all resurrected, but they no longer belonged to the werewolf family, but became the blood family. servant! Looking at a corpse, it was like a mushroom popping up! "What! You--!" The three commander-in-chiefs of the wolf **** were startled and angry, their bodies cracked, their bodies trembling, and a fear from the depths of their souls flooded their hearts! Even the dead can be resurrected, how can this be beaten? "Blood Ancestor!" "Really blood ancestor!" "See Blood Ancestor!" "We are all your most loyal subjects!" "Blood Ancestor, please give me unlimited life, I am willing to follow you around and serve you forever!" In the church, the excited old faces of Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others were all red, all kneeling on the ground and worshipping! "Huh? The battle is almost over? Sorry, I''m late!" At this moment, a cynical voice came, and everyone looked back, looking angry towards the source of the sound! They want to know who it is and how rude to the blood race! I see. A golden shadow flew from a distance, as bright as a blazing sun, making people unable to open their eyes! The creatures in front of them, the owner''s golden scales, the elk''s long horns, Kong Wu''s powerful five claws, the foot comes auspiciously, and the Holy Spirit is very good! When I saw this creature, everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly: "My God! Is there a dragon?" Chapter 684： Blood Ancestor-Die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 684 The Blood AncestorDeath Long Nai is something in mythology, which does not exist in the real world at all. This is the development of science and technology today, everyone''s consensus! In addition, in the eyes of Westerners, the creature like a lizard with a pair of winged wings behind it can fly in the sky is the dragon in their eyes! but. In the air in front of me, there was an Eastern Dragon, golden scales, pleats and brilliance, the foot came auspiciously, and the Holy God looked down on the living beings! "this is" The commander-in-chief of the three wolf gods was completely shocked, more shocked than seeing the blood ancestor! In the church, European nobles such as Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain, including those heirs to the royal family, are almost dumbfounded! They even thought they were dreaming? "Holy Dragon? How could there be such a thing!" The blood ancestor''s tone suddenly became dreadful! At the moment when the golden holy dragon came, the blood ancestor almost suffocated, and the holy breath scared him almost to the ground! The blood ancestor swears that he has never seen it in his life, this powerful breath exists! "You are the blood ancestor?" Er Gouzi looked down, looked at the blood ancestor, and asked with interest. "it''s me!" "You''re right!" Er Gouzi nodded, and then found a golden claw, facing the blood below, one claw fell! "What are you doing?" The blood ancestor''s face changed greatly and was shocked, and turned into a blood shadow, quickly escaped, avoiding the second dog''s blow! "Boom!" The fall of Er Gouzi was like a mountain, with an astonishing momentum, and fell into the holy city of the blood race! The central area of ??the entire Holy City instantly turned into a ruin and was sunk a 100-meter deep pit. At the position of the deep pit, a terrifying dragon claw was shocking! A golden holy dragon blow is comparable to the destructive power of an earthquake! This is still Er Gouzi did not use all his strength, otherwise, according to his cultivation practice, although he can not catch up with Lin Nan, but there is no problem to destroy the entire solar system! "You want to kill me!" The blood ancestor couldn''t help but took a breath, his scalp tingled, and looked at the Eastern Holy Dragon in front of him with fear and trembling! He came from outside the domain and lived on the earth for endless years. Although it is now cultivated as a fall, it has never been encountered on earth and can threaten his life! Now, when an Eastern Holy Dragon appears, you can easily crush yourself by raising your hand. How can you fear the blood ancestor? "Oh, even my master, you dare to yell, what else do you dare not do? The master ordered me to kill you and wipe out the whole blood, so you should go with peace of mind!" "In the entire universe, it violates the majesty of my master, no one can survive!" The golden holy dragon stands in the sky, looking down! A holy light struck the whole holy city of blood races, and those of the blood races who were resurrected by the blood ancestors burst into a blue smoke, as if the ice and snow saw the sun and melted in an instant! "what--!" "I''m going to melt!" "Save me! Lord Blood Ancestor save me!" Countless blood races are yelling desperately! The church where Jerome Baker, Hansenton Raphael, Charles Twain and others were located was also illuminated by the light of the Holy Dragon, because they had the bloodline of the blood family! Therefore. The moment they were exposed to the sun, the skin on their bodies melted! "what!" Not only them, but also other royal nobles, who have blood clan blood in their bodies, have been traumatized to varying degrees, and all hid in the church one by one, daring to appear in front of everyone! The shining of the light of the Holy Dragon can dispel all darkness, and the blood veins of the blood ancestors are extremely cold and can''t bear the shining of the light of the Holy Dragon! A large number of royalty and nobility, all hiding in the church, did not dare to come out again! Even so, there are several nobles, because the blood in the body is too pure, and it turned into a pool of blood mist on the spot, and has disappeared from the world! "What the **** is this? It''s terrible!" Jerome Baker was lying on the ground, sifted like a bran, trembling all over, an old face full of wounds, and the flesh inside had evaporated! Fortunately, the blood in his body is not pure, otherwise, he will melt like a few other nobles on the spot! "It''s terrifying! Where is this Eastern Holy Dragon? Is there really such a creature under the sky?" In the terrified eyes of everyone. "Who is your master?" The blood ancestor was already weak, and his figure was extremely dim, "Isn''t my master the God-killer in your mouth?" Golden Saint Dragon smiled like a smile. As soon as this remark came out, there was a huge shock! "What? God killer is your master?" "Isn''t he an ordinary person? At most he is a strong man among human beings. How could he raise an eastern holy dragon!" The blood ancestor exclaimed and couldn''t believe it! This sentence of the Golden Saint Dragon was clearly heard by everyone, including the group of people in the church, all of them were dumbfounded and felt incredible! "No wonder! The master has raised a dragon?" "It''s a master! Even the mythical creatures like dragons have raised one. I''m just a wolf clan, subject to the master''s body, it should be so!" "Is it? Is the master a god?" Greedy wolf, broken wolf, kill wolf, three people, listening to this, awe! In their minds, Lin Nan was initially afraid of the strong! Now After the emergence of the Golden Saint Dragon, there is only infinite respect for Lin Nan! "Master Shenglong, don''t kill me, I''m willing to serve you as a cow and horse at your feet, and serve you forever!" The blood ancestors reacted extremely quickly, kneeling on the ground without hesitation, kowtowing to the golden dragon Worship! "No need, the host hates you, so you should die!" Golden Saint Dragon grinned, and the huge dragon claws grabbed it again, looking at the blood ancestor''s head! "Don''t--!" The blood ancestors roared loudly, wanting to stop the golden holy dragon from starting against himself, but unfortunately everything was too late! Er Gouzi''s dragon claws are indestructible, and even the stars can be hit with a single blow. The heads of the blood ancestors are basically like paper, and they are instantly caught into a sparse rotten! Blood Ancestor-Die! The audience is dead! Everyone held their breath, no one thought that the blood ancestors, who had ruled Europe for hundreds of years, would be the end! "And you? I seem to hear that you are going to be an enemy of my master?" The voice of the Golden Saint Dragon came again, making all the hearts of the people present tremble gently! "I will go back to my country immediately and report to His Majesty the King! From then on I will see the God-killer, like God!" Charles Twain responded the fastest, immediately rushed out of the church and knocked at the Golden Saint Dragon! "And me, I will rule the House of Representatives at once!" Hansington Raphael rushed out for the second time, afraid to be a step late! "Buzz!" In the church, the pot suddenly exploded! "Master Shenglong, I will assure you that I will no longer have any trouble with Mr. Lin in this life!" "Master Shenglong, please forgive your sins. We swear by our lives that we will no longer be an enemy of Mr. Lin in this life! I will see Mr. Lin again in the future, and I will definitely serve him as a prince!" Recommend Lao Shi Xin Shu, the City God: Chapter 685： Those who have leaked information will be burned to death by the torch! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 685 The leaker will surely be burned to death by the torch Outside the whole church, kneeling down in full swing! These people are all royal nobles in Europe, and there are many princes, grand dukes, heirs to the throne! But at the moment, they all knelt at the feet of the Golden Saint Dragon, hoping to get his forgiveness! The divine power displayed by the Golden Saint Dragon just shocked them completely. Even the blood ancestors were slapped and shot dead on the spot. Where did they dare to have the slightest resistance? and. What appeared in front of me was a real oriental dragon. Who dares to be an enemy? "Humph! If you are acquaintances, if it''s okay in the future, don''t mess with my master!" Jin Shenglong snorted, raised his head high, looked down, and continued: "The host and the hostess only want to live a quiet life, but there are you stupid people who dont know what to do and dont want to disturb. This time is just a small warning. If there is a next time, this holy dragon will personally come to destroy you Family!" "Also, today''s story is forbidden. It is forbidden! This holy dragon has planted the art of the law of the avenue, and those who leaked the information will be burned to death by the holy fire!" The sound of the Golden Saint Dragon, like a thunderous thunder, exploded in everyone''s heart! "Yes Yes Yes!" "Observe!" "I swear in the name of God that if we provoke Mr. Lin again in the future, we will fall to Asura Hell forever!" "I will never let you know what happened today!" The European nobles present, kneel on the ground and swear! "It''s good to know! Ben Shenglong is too lazy to know with your group of ants, Ben Shenglong will go too! Wang Wang!" Huang Jinshenglong raised his chest, ready to leave, but unexpectedly made two dog barks! "This" Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene looked at each other, why is this Eastern Holy Dragon? What sounded is not the sound of the dragon, but the sound of a barking dog? "Cough! Wrong, embarrassing!" Er Gouzi coughed twice, then cleared his throat, turned into a golden long rainbow, disappeared at the end of the cloud, without a trace! "Awow!" It wasn''t until the golden holy dragon disappeared, deep in the clouds, that there was a deafening sound of dragon chanting! After the blood clan was annihilated, the greedy wolf, the broken wolf, and the wolf killer took their werewolf troops and returned to the wolf **** valley of the Siberian plain! At the same time, all countries outside the world are watching the progress of this war nervously! However, what everyone did not expect was that within three days, the Werewolf Legion had retreated! "what happened?" "In the end what happened?" The person in charge of many countries has a stunned expression on his face, revealing a confused and thoughtful look, but he simply does not understand what is going on! at the same time. CIA headquarters. An urgent call came in, and the general manager of the CIA, General Joseph Arthur, answered the call! Before restarting the era, General Joseph Arthur detonated an atomic bomb at the CIA base and killed him. Later, Charles William took over the position of General Joseph Arthur and became the new head of the CIA! After the restart of the era, no atomic bombing occurred at all, so the current CIA leader is still General Joseph Arthur! "How is the situation going? I got the news that the holy city of the blood race was completely destroyed? What the **** is going on?" General Joseph Arthur''s face was solemn. "General, if I say it, you definitely don''t believe it! Because I don''t even believe it! It is so shocking! Guess what I saw?" The intelligence personnel on the other side of the phone were very excited and gasped for breath! "What the **** happened? As an intelligence officer, you don''t panic when you are in trouble. It''s a basic rule. How did you train!" Joseph Arthur''s face sank slightly! "Guru!" The intelligence officer on the other end of the phone swallowed and said, "General, this really doesn''t blame me! If you are me, you must be more excited than me, because I saw... a train!" "One stop?" General Joseph Arthur was stunned for a moment, his tone hesitated! In his mind, a western dragon flashed in an instant, a body with a lizard-like body, a pair of wings behind, and a fiery flame spewing out of his mouth! "Yes! One dragon! One Eastern holy dragon, and... General, this dragon will speak!" The intelligence officer explained. "Dragon can speak? Is it impossible to become fine!" General Joseph Arthur''s face was solemn and his brows were screwed together! He can guarantee that his intelligence personnel will never lie, but a dragon can even speak? It is really incredible! Moreover, is it an Eastern Holy Dragon? "Yes! This Eastern Sacred Dragon not only speaks, but after it appeared, it directly killed the Blood Ancestor, and the dragon voluntarily admitted! Lin Nan, the God-killer, is its master!" Road. "What did you say? The dragon said, Lin Nan is his master?" This time, even Joseph Arthur couldn''t calm down! "Yes general! That''s true! That dragon said so, but it''s a bit weird. Before the dragon left, he made two dog calls. It seems that it is not a dragon, but more like a...dog. ..." The intelligence officer frowned, and expressed his doubts! "Dragon? Dog?" Joseph Arthur''s brows were screwed together again! After half a noise, he said: "Oh, did you shoot the video?" "General, at that time the situation was crisis, the subordinates did not shoot the video, but there is a set of precious photos! I will pass it to you immediately!" "it is good!" General Joseph Arthur nodded! More than ten seconds later A file was sent to his encrypted mailbox! This mailbox is safer than the National Bank''s vault, and the world''s top hackers can''t attack it! Joseph Arthur opened the mailbox and clicked in, and found a group of photos, only about a dozen or so, even a little fuzzy! But a few of them can be clearly seen, a golden oriental holy dragon, auspicious clouds on the feet, covered in golden scales, even if only looking at the photos, I feel a sense of divine majesty! Joseph Arthur''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was excited! suddenly. The voice of the intelligence officer came again on the phone, "General, have you received the photo?" "received!" Joseph Arthur answered the photos while admiring the photos. "what--!" Suddenly, an intelligence officer on the other side of the phone came with a cry of pain and screams, which was extremely heartbreaking! "What''s wrong with you? What happened? Agent X564?" Joseph Arthur was taken aback! "Fire--! What a big fire!" "General! I don''t know where the flames have burned me! Wait... "The leaker will be burned to death by the torch!" I know, I know!" "The leaker will be burned to death by the torch!" The agent code-named X564, after screaming, was completely transformed into a green smoke and completely disappeared from the world! In other parts of the world, the same thing happened to the intelligence organizations of various countries. After the intelligence personnel passed the news back to the countries, the fire suddenly burned and turned into ashes! All agents, before dying, shouted in their mouths: those who leaked the information will be burned to death by the torch! Chapter 686： Would rather perish the country than provoke the godslayer! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 668 would rather perish the country than provoke the godslayer Those who have leaked information will be burned to death by the torch! When the incident happened, there was no warning. The intelligence personnel who leaked the information had no fire spontaneously on their bodies! And even the rescue was too late, and it turned into a burst of smoke. In front of everyone, the disappearance without a trace disappeared completely from the world! "What exactly is going on?" The intelligence organizations of various countries and the highest responsible person''s complexion are all very ugly! These intelligence personnel, they have trained for decades, and some have been thrown into other countries from birth, or even deep into the royal family! Today, he was burned alive by a mysterious flame! "The leaker will surely be burned to death by the torch! Is it a mysterious eastern force?" No matter how they guess, they will never know the truth! As for the others, witnesses who witnessed the appearance of the Golden Sacred Dragon, after learning that someone had leaked the news and burned to death by the torch, kept their mouths closed and buried the blood holy city in their hearts completely! The intelligence agencies of various countries have become very busy, and they are extremely anxious in their hearts because this is a dangerous signal! Joseph Arthur sat in the office with a stack of documents in his hands. The content of the file is simple: On the afternoon of April 7th, at 2:10 Washington time, Swedish intelligence personnel reported to the Central Intelligence Agency that in front of all their colleagues, a raging fire was burning all over the body. They died on the spot, and no body was left! On the afternoon of April 7th, at 3:19 Washington time, Macedonian intelligence personnel, at the entrance to Congress, answered a phone call and just said a word, then in front of hundreds of people, the whole body was burning with fire. Dead on the spot, no corpses were left! On the morning of April 8th, at 7:06 Washington time, outside the Vatican Cathedral, a paladin suddenly ignited a fire and died on the spot. The Vatican declared that the knight violated the doctrine and was punished by God! However, Joseph Arthur knew that this was not the case at all! On the morning of April 8, at 9:2 Washington time, Austria... This document is very long. After reading it for almost half an hour, Joseph Arthur completely read it. He didn''t miss a word! After watching it, Joseph Arthur''s face sank like water! Lin Nan''s strength is really too strong, making people feel a strong threat! These intelligence personnel came from dozens of different countries, but within two days, they were burnt to death by a mysterious fire out of thin air, and there was no chance of rescue! This terrifying power is really terrifying! If someone really controls this power, wouldn''t it be possible to control the entire world by raising their hands? Billion times more terrible than bacteria and viruses! "Check! Be sure to check it out for me!" After a while, Joseph Arthur said quietly. "Yes, general!" A senior agent responded, and left Joseph Arthur''s office! One day later, a witch **** of Southeast Asia was invited to Joseph Arthur! This person is not very tall, it can even be said to be very short, with a slight rickety body and a head like a gourd, very strange! Even more frightening is that his old face is full of various patterns. If you look closely, you will find that this is actually a series of living bugs attached to the skin of his face, which makes the scalp numb! "General, this is the Jindi priest. In Southeast Asia, it has a strong reputation and is the worship of many royal families in Southeast Asian countries!" Charles William introduced with a smile. Now he is just a senior detective beside Joseph Arthur! "You are the Jindi priest? I have heard of you! In the dark giant ranking in the underground world, the top ten!" Joseph Arthur nodded slightly, "It''s just, why do you come to the United States as a super-dark giant?" Joseph Arthur said, raising his head in discontent and glancing at Charles William! This kind of character is very dangerous! But did Charles William bring him over to see himself? If Jindi suddenly shot, he will definitely die! "General! After all, manpower has limits. Even if it is strong, it is impossible to be an enemy of a country?" "I''m old. Some of my disciples are now in trouble in Southeast Asia. If I stay, I can''t guarantee that they won''t hurt me! So I hope, come to the United States to take refuge!" Jin Di grinned very respectfully Looks like. "Refuge?" Joseph Arthur saw a dark giant, so respectful of himself, a little proud in his heart! You know, this is a dark giant who stomps his feet and trembles in Southeast Asia, he is so stubborn to himself? "Hahaha! I promise you, if you can tell me why those intelligence personnel suddenly burned to death, I will give you an American green card!" Joseph Arthur laughed. "Good general!" Jindi nodded gently. "There is a video here, please check it out first!" Joseph Arthur nodded slightly, and let people play a video. The people in the video, without warning, burned with flames! Jin Di looked at the video screen with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and commented casually: "This is the power of a spell, even if you are 100,000 miles away, wherever the spell power is, even if you escape to the end of the world, you will die of fate!" "There are many of these taboo spells in Southeast Asia''s Gu, which are very powerful and usually bite the spellcaster himself So generally, no one uses it!" "The power of the spell? Is it so powerful, if someone, cast this kind of spell on a million troops, wouldn''t it be invincible?" Joseph Arthur''s brow furrowed together! Hearing Joseph say this, Jindi laughed again, exposing his dark teeth, saying: "Please rest assured, general! This spell has a limit. The spellcaster cannot rely on this technique to obliterate millions of troops. Under normal circumstances, killing dozens of people is already the limit!" "At that time, my teacher killed more than 100 mouths of a certain country''s royal family by means of a blood curse. After the curse took effect, my teacher also died on the spot. The price is too great!" As Jindi explained, he raised his head and looked towards the video! After the fire was burned, no ashes were left, and the burned people turned into a burst of smoke! one second Two seconds... Three seconds... Jin Di looked at the video screen, his face suddenly became very stiff, and the faint smile in the corner of his mouth also completely solidified! At the end! "This is... hiss!" Jin Di''s binocular pupils shrank suddenly, and then took a breath! "General, say goodbye!" Without saying anything, Jindi turned away and left, and there was already a storm in his heart! "Master Jindi, what''s wrong with you?" "Unspeakable! Unspeakable!" Jindi Master shook his head uncontrollably, his voice was shaking, and he was like a sieve! "If I were you, I would rather perish the country than provoke the godslayer!" After saying this, Jindi Master never spoke the third sentence again, and completely disappeared in front of everyone! General Joseph Arthur looked at the back of Jindi, leaving his mouth slightly open and muttered to himself: "Would rather die the country than provoke the godslayer?" Chapter 687： Ning Xins invitation! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 687 The Invitation of Ning Xin The blood city holy city was destroyed, but there was a huge sensation among the high-level European countries, but for ordinary people, life has not changed! Only some tourists passed through the holy city of blood, took some photos, and posted them on the Internet! But soon, these photos were treated as rumors, and the person who posted the photos quickly disappeared into the public''s field of vision, without any storms! And because of the blood holy city, the days of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have been very calm, as if they were truly integrated into the university campus, just like an ordinary couple, they usually go to and from get out of class! As for Yang Mi and Yang Xueqi, because Lin Nan erased their memories, they did not remember what happened at the Sports Center that day! It''s just that when they saw Lin Nan again, in the bottom of their hearts, there was an inexplicable sense of respect! In Lin Nans cafe, no spies from other countries have ever appeared, and no one dares to disturb Lin Nan again! Everyone knows deeply that this dark-level strongman, they cannot afford to provoke! Not even many people on the Underworld Forum know this time! It seems that everyone, subconsciously, regards what happened in the holy city of blood as a secret, and burial forever is deep inside! This day. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, just after class, ready to go home, walked out of the classroom corridor, a person! "Hi! Ruqing, Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing looked back, and found that on the other side of the corridor, a girl came over, wearing a black professional suit, and went there for a stop, full of courage, without losing to the man! "Ning Xin, long time no see!" Liu Ruqing looked up at him, waving hello! "Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to you last time for the jewelry store. If it were not for you, I still don''t know how much to compensate. Do you have time today? I invite you to dinner! Ning Xin said with a smile. Last time in the jewelry store of the Conner Consortium, if Lin Nan did not come forward, I am afraid that Ning Xin would not be able to compensate for the loss in his life! However, because of Lin Nan''s words, the head of the Conner Consortium jewelry store in China directly promoted Ning Xin to the general manager of the Tianhai branch! And, after Wilson Smith, chairman of Connor Group in Italy, learned of this matter, he came to Tianhai City in person and signed a contract with Ning Xin! Once Ning Xin graduates, she can formally join the Connor Foundation and become the head of the Connor Foundation in China! After hearing this news, Ning Xin was ecstatic, as if dreaming! He once asked the chairman of Connor Group, Wilson Smith, why he should train her like this. There are many people like her in China! "Because you are Mr. Lin''s friend!" Wilson Smith Strong explained that he was not saying anything else! "Just because Lin Nan and I are friends?" Ning Xin was very surprised. "Yes! That''s all!" Wilson Smith Strong nodded. "That''s all?" Ning Xin was even more surprised. She couldn''t imagine that she only knew Lin Nan. If she went into details, she wouldn''t be a friend! However, a multinational super consortium that controls a trillion-dollar organization, because she is Lin Nan''s friend, and so valued her! Ning Xin couldn''t imagine what would happen if he had a further relationship with Lin Nan? and so. Ning Xin is here. She wants to find out what Lin Nan is, what identity she has, and what ability she has! "What''s going on?" Seeing Ning Xin daze in place, Liu Ruqing patted her little hand! "Well, it''s nothing. It''s just that the jewelry store is relatively busy recently, so some things haven''t been dealt with yet, and I''m thinking about other things!" Ning Xin casually found a reason. ! Lin Nan''s expression was calm, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he did not answer! Although he felt the difference of Ning Xin, he did not break it! This is true of many relationships of time. Even if the couple is together for the benefit, there are countless, let alone friends? Ning Xin approached Liu Ruqing for her own benefit. Lin Nan didn''t care, but if the other party dared to hurt Liu Ruqing, then Lin Nan would certainly not be merciless! "By the way, in order to thank you for helping me last time, I am going to invite you to dinner tonight, how about it? Do you still appreciate your face?" Ning Xin asked with a smile. She didn''t know yet, she thought carefully that Lin Nan had already seen through! "Depending on what you say, aren''t we good friends? Please let us have dinner, of course!" Liu Ruqing nodded and agreed. "Then that''s the deal, I''ll pick you up at night!" Seeing Liu Ruqing agree, Ning Xin greeted a few more words, then turned to say goodbye and disappeared at the end of the corridor! "All right! Don''t look at Mr. Lin, everyone has gone away!" Liu Ruqing said sourly pinched Lin Nan''s arm fiercely! "I didn''t look at her!" "You still argue, your eyes will be staring out!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes. Lin Nan shrugged helplessly, without too much explanation, the two walked side by side, left the school, and returned to the cafe! Since there was no class in the afternoon, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were lying on the sofa and watching the long-awaited variety show! At night, Ning Xin''s driver drove a car with Audi, and came out of Linnan''s cafe! Since becoming the person in charge of the Conner Consortium jewelry branch, Ning Xin''s travel has dedicated drivers and special cars! original. The Conner consortium equipped Ning Xin with a top-mounted Rolls Royce, but Ning Xin felt that it was really eye-catching. She was just a college student and changed to a high-end Audi! This high-end Audi car, in Tianhai City, many rich people can afford it, it is not so noticeable! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after getting in the car, Ning Xin ordered the silence and drove in the direction of the hotel! Tianhai University is not far from the hotel, and it took only half an hour to reach the International Hotel on the Bund! This is a five-star hotel with a high configuration and needs to be booked in advance. The average small rich, even if they have money, do not book in advance, they can not come here to spend! Ning Xin also had the opportunity to invite Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to eat here through the name of the Connor Consortium! Otherwise, as Ning Xin, you are not eligible to book a banquet here! After arriving at the hotel, Ning Xin discovered that the road outside the entire international hotel was closed, and dozens of luxury cars such as Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Audi, Lamborghini, etc., were stopped outside the cordon! "What''s going on?" Ning Xin frowned. Chapter 688： The son of the gambler? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 688 The Son of Gamblers? "Miss Ning, let me go and see!" Seeing this, Ning Xin''s driver Zhou Bo quickly parked the car and walked forward to understand the situation! The end of the road. "Does the hotel do this business?" "That''s right, how do you do things? I booked a box and prepared to invite guests to dinner. Why didn''t you let us in?" "Manager Ma, you must give me an explanation today. I spend more than one million in your hotel every month. Are you doing this to me?" "Today, if you don''t explain clearly, we won''t leave! Why did you book the room and private room, even the hotel door wouldn''t let us in?" The owners of those luxury cars are very angry. The person in charge of the hotel, Manager Ma, stood in the cordon, his forehead was cold and sweating, he could not help but nodded and bowed his head, apologizing while paying homage! "Sorry everyone, it is really embarrassing, today the hotel was packed, so please come back, we will return the money you reserved for the box and banquet, and will give you a VIP card! , You can spend once for free!" Manager Ma explained. He was really embarrassed at both ends, and he could not afford to take the whole hotel! However, this group of rich people in front of him, he can''t afford it! "WTF?" "Are we short of money?" "One hundred thousand yuan? You sent Huahuazi!" This group of owners refuted fiercely, and their faces were all sullen, many of them came with customers! Unexpectedly, such a scene happened. If they retreated today, they still don''t know how much face to lose! suddenly. "Noisy! Shut up!" An angry voice came, and a middle-aged man came out and stood in the position occupied by the hotel manager! With his head high, he looked down at the crowd in front and sneered: "Our young master, came to Tianhai City today, so this hotel was packaged by our young master! Are you still off fast? Good dogs are not in the way, all leave me!" Hearing this sentence, the owners of these luxury cars are even more angry! Their worth is tens of millions, hundreds of millions, sometimes face is more important than inside, so let them go for 100,000 yuan? How to mix it up after that! "Master shit!" "Even the heirs of Yanjing''s big families are not qualified to let us go!" "Yeah, let''s get away? Even if Yanjing''s Crown Prince came, wouldn''t it be so arrogant?" The dozens of rich people present were sneering again and again, and their eyes were filled with cold light! If you are an ordinary person, you can''t bear such a look! However, the middle-aged man who just reprimanded the crowd just now chuckled: "If I tell you, the person who came is the son of a gambler-how little is He Xiao?" "What son of a gambler? Shit!" A slightly obese man with a big belly, who didn''t even hear clearly, broke his mouth and scolded! but. He suddenly found that all the people around him held their breath and looked at him in horror, his eyes full of horror! "Wait! Who are you talking about? The son of the gambler? Hiss!" The rich man with a big belly took a breath, opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were about to stare out! The personal value of the king of gambling is as high as 500 billion Hong Kong dollars, and he controls 90% of the casino business in most of the island of Australia! All over the world, who doesnt know about Aoshima Casino? Whether it is in China or other countries in the world, there are a lot of rich people every year. There are many world-class rich people who go to the island to gamble and have an inexorable relationship with the gambler! Almost all of the rich people of the world-class super consortium are good friends of the gambler! Even some nobles of the royal family have close contacts with the king of gambling! The prestige of the king of gambling may not be great within China, but internationally, it is well-known at home and abroad. There is no comparison between the major families of Yanjing and the king of gambling! The sphere of influence of Yanjing''s major families is only within the scope of China, and the gambling king''s influence is all over the world! "Ha ha!" Looking at the surprised look of this group of rich people, the middle-aged man sneered and looked at the rich man with a big belly and asked coldly: "What did you just say? Dare you say it again?" The audience was dead! Everyone at the scene lowered their heads and dared not stare at the middle-aged man! "I...I...I...I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it clearly!" The rich man with a strong stomach, his speech was unfavorable, and his whole body was shaking! At his price, it was just over 100 million. In front of ordinary people, it is still said in the past, but compared with the gambling king of Ao Island, it is a comparison between ants and elephants! Although the power of the king of gambling is not in the mainland, but just say hello, I am afraid that someone will come to clean up him, and even the king of gambling does not even need to do it himself! When I saw this little rich man listening to his stomach, I was so scared that middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel funny! Thats what the mainlanders are like. At the beginning, all of them were arrogant! Now I know that the young master is coming, one by one looks like a quail, and he dare not breathe even the atmosphere! A group of cartilage, counseling! "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up! He Shao is coming soon. You blocked He Shao''s road for a while, so you can''t eat and walk around!" Seeing this group of people still immobile, the middle-aged man yelled! "Let''s go now!" The small group of rich people, as if the mouse had seen the cat, their tails shrunk, fled gray and fled the scene, driving their luxury cars and leaving one after another! Ning Xin''s driver Zhou Bo, after seeing this scene, also returned to the Audi car, and said what he saw and heard without saying anything! "Miss Ning, the hotel was booked by He Xiao, the son of the gambler!" "Son of the King of Gamblers?" Ning Xin frowned, whether ordinary people or the rich, have heard of the name of the king of Ao Dao! "Mr. Lin? Shall we go?" Ning Xin asked Lin Nan in general. "go!" Lin Nan nodded gently, and Ning Xin was about to speak, letting his driver back up! Lin Nan''s voice continued to come, "but not backward, but forward!" In the identity of Emperor Lin Nan Although now living as an ordinary person and experiencing a university career with Liu Ruqing, there is no one who can make him take a step back! Not to mention the sons of the gambling kings, even if the presidents car is in front, only the opponent can retreat, not Lin Nan! "go ahead?" Ning Xin froze for a moment, then a slight smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, and gave Lin Nan a deep look! "Okay! I know, Zhou Bo, drive into the hotel!" "What? Miss Ning, are you... Are you serious? Driving into the hotel? That''s when the son of the gambler cleared up! You have just been the manager of the jewelry store. If you do this, I''m afraid the position is not guaranteed!" Driver Zhou Bo opened his mouth in surprise! Continue to persevere and persuade: "Miss Ning, take a step back to the sea and the sky, let''s leave, it is the same to change to a hotel!" "Uncle Zhou, you don''t need to say more, drive!" Ning Xin shook her head slightly, without explaining anything! She didn''t need to explain anything at all, just because Lin Nan was sitting in the car! Can the prestige of the gambler, no matter how great, be comparable to Wilson Smithstrong, chairman of the Connor Consortium? Even the chairman of the Conner Consortium attaches so much importance to Lin Nan. What does a son of a gambler count? "Ugh!" Driver Zhou Bochang sighed! It doesnt look like long, Im going to change masters, or Im too young! Do not understand the unspoken rules of high society! Uncle Zhou shook his head secretly, reluctantly stepped on the accelerator and drove in the direction of the hotel! So, a very interesting scene happened on the scene! Among dozens of retreating luxury cars, an obscure Audi car avoided the traffic and continued to drive in the direction of the hotel! Chapter 689： Master, you are here! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 689 Young Master, you are here All the luxury cars on the scene are retreating, and only the vehicle that Lin Nan is riding on is still moving towards the hotel! How could it be inconspicuous? Everyone''s eyes, this car is all in focus, looked at it! "Who is this? Is it crazy?" "I didn''t listen to what others said, this is the son of the gambler, He Xiao, it''s a party! How dare he?" "I drive an Audi? Wouldn''t it be a small boss with a rib?" "Crazy! Crazy! Really crazy!" The rich people at the scene saw this scene and shook their heads and sighed! Don''t think about it and know that the offense of the offspring of the gambling king, even a word, can make you unable to mix in Tianhai City! For these people, the gap between the king of gambling on the island of Australia and theirs is just like the gap between the emperor and the civilians, not a little bit! At this moment. Manager Ma and the middle-aged man next to the son of the gambler also found this Audi car that Lin Nan was riding, and his face sank slightly! This middle-aged man, what is his loyal name, originally his surname, but from his father, he is the servant of the gambler, has been doing most of his life! The gambling king read his father''s loyalty, so he also followed the surname He, and his status was high within the gambling king''s family, otherwise he would not be solely responsible for all travel and safety of the gambling king''s son He Xiao! "What a courage!" He Zhong whispered, as soon as he raised his hand, the group of black suit thugs behind him all stood up, one after another, and the Audi cars that Lin Nan and others were riding were unable to leak water around! Uncle Zhou turned pale for a while and quickly stepped on the brakes, so he dared not move on! "Ah, this is unfortunate!" "That''s why I knew it so early, why did you have it!" The group of rich people who had retreated long ago did not leave immediately, but parked the car on the road outside the hotel and stopped to watch! As for whether it is illegal to stop here, they do not mind! It''s a big deal to let the traffic police to post the ticket, and they don''t care about these hundreds of dollars. They even want to know what will happen to the owners of these two Audi cars! "Get off the car, I want to see who the **** is, so brave, I said He Shaobao has packaged the entire hotel, do you dare to go inside?" He Zhong sneered while coming! "Open the door for me!" "Mr. Lin?" This time, Ning Xin was a little nervous and her face turned pale. Although she is now the manager of the Conner Group jewelry store, she is actually a 19-year-old girl! Surrounded by so many thugs for the first time, it is impossible to say no tension! "Oh, don''t get off the train? Then no wonder I!" Seeing this, He Zhong sneered three times! "Come on, smash me the car!" Dozens of thugs in black suits hurried up and rushed towards the Audi car, Lin Nan just wanted to start! "No killings, just let them back away!" Liu Ruqing held Lin Nan''s arm. She came here to have dinner with Lin Nan and did not want to see the dead! "Well, since you don''t want to see blood, then I won''t kill anyone!" Lin Nan smiled softly, looked back at Liu Ruqing indulgently, and stretched out a hand, gently flicked Liu Ruqing''s forehead! "Hee hee, you''re the best!" Liu Ruqing grinned! At the next moment, an invisible momentum broke out in Lin Nan''s body! "Buzz!" The Audi''s surroundings were empty, trembling gently, and a great pressure, like Taishan, pressed on everyone''s heart, making the thugs who rushed up tremble like a lightning strike! "Boom!" "Boom--!" Dozens of thugs, like praying to God to worship Buddha, just rushed out a few meters, directly facing the direction of the Audi car, kneeling down like a wheat cut! "what?" "I''m going! What''s the situation? Why are you all kneeling? Are you kidding me?" The group of rich people in the distance saw this scene and exclaimed subconsciously! No one expected that this was the result. These thugs who rushed out kneeled out of thin air? what is happening? "This is? Spell?" He Zhong alone, his face slightly changed, looked at the Audi car in horror, and thought he had encountered any skill master! He lived on Ao Island and once followed the king of gambling. Those top-notch monks, who can call the wind and the rain, can do it with Zhao Lei Shi Dian! He Zhong once also saw a master of magic on Hong Kong Island. He came from the sea and was three feet away from the waves. He was free from gravity and flew in the air! Therefore, the moment He Zhong saw all the thugs kneeling, he subconsciously thought that there was a master of magic in the Audi car! "How can it be!" Ning Xin''s driver Zhou Bo was completely dumbfounded! Mr. Lin? Amazing! Even Ning Xin also sighed in her heart, and she remembered that day, in the auditorium of Tianhai University, Lin Fan thought and killed Wang Xuan! Is it not easy to let these thugs kneel now? I seem to understand a little bit, why the chairman of the Connor Consortium pays so much attention to Mr. Lin... Ning Xin thought in surprise. The kneeling group of thugs also made way for Audi to pass through! "Go!" Lin Nan''s voice awakened Ning Xin and Zhou Bo from shock and recovered! "Yes Yes Yes!" Zhou Bo nodded quickly, daring not to be neglected, and stepped on the accelerator lightly, the Audi car drove towards the entrance of the hotel! In the whole process, no one dared to stop! Everyone at the scene had been watching the Audi car that Lin Nan was riding on and disappeared into view! "I''m going. I want to know who is sitting in the Audi car!" "This is too great! How did he do it? Let so many people kneel?" Standing on the road and watching the crowd of rich people, the pot was completely exploded, and everyone talked about it with a lot of gossip! "Looking at the style of this car, I seem to know that this is the car from the manager of Conner Jewelry Store!" A rich man frowned, he was in the car business, and had dealt with this Audi car, so I was impressed! "Conner Consortium? Is it a director of Connor Consortium?" The rich people at the scene were all stunned and unbelievable! "I don''t think it''s possible. Even if the members of the Conner Consortium are inside, there is no ability to let these bodyguards kneel?" "makes sense!" Everyone talked about it, and at the same time when they were puzzled, they were another train, coming from a distance! Overjoyed by He Zhong, he rushed over and stood there, bowing ninety degrees in the direction of the team! "Master, you are here!" Everyone was taken aback, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past! The real big man, the son of the gambler-here it is! Chapter 690： No matter who he is, I want him to die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 690 No matter who he is, I want him to die In this group of teams. The headed car is a top-mounted rllre Rolls-Royce. This type of Rolls-Royce is not sold in China! In other words, there is no sale at all in the world! It''s a gift from Rolls-Royce! Although it is a gift, its luxury is unique! Moreover, the global limited edition of 90 units is said to be in celebration of Her Majesty the Queen of the British Empire. Most of the luxury cars that were born on the 90th birthday were mostly in the hands of European nobles or royalty! Let''s not mention the value of this car for the time being. That kind of meaning alone is not something that ordinary people can have! At the beginning, the Rolls-Royce head office gave this car to the king of gambling, but now it is actually the car of He Xiao, the son of the king of gambling! It can also be seen from the side that the gambler attaches importance to this son! "what happened?" Rolls-Royce''s car window fell slowly, and He Xiao''s face appeared! He Xiao''s mother is a half-breed, so He Xiao looks a bit exotic! "Why are so many people kneeling here?" The group of black bodyguards still knelt on the ground, and did not stand up from the ground because of He Xiao''s arrival! The majesty of Lin Nan is really terrifying. These people still have a feeling of fear in their hearts, so they can''t stand up! "Master, this is the case. Just now there was an Audi car, ignoring the blockade, and broke into the hotel directly! I told the car that it was packed by you, and he still broke like this!" He Zhong explained the matter just now in a low voice! "Oh? What about this? It''s kind of interesting! There are people in the hotel I''ve packed?" There was a faint sneer in He Xiao''s mouth! suddenly. "J, what''s going on? Why not go?" In another luxury car at the rear, a woman pushed open the door and walked down! Upon seeing this, He Xiao also pushed open the door and got out of the car. He greeted him and smiled, "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a small situation!" This woman, a princess of the French royal family, has a very distinguished status! After I arrived at Ao Island last time, I had a whimsy and wanted to go to the mainland of China to have some fun! He Xiao attaches great importance to this royal princess named Elis. If he can win it and marry Elis, then with the support of the French royal family, he can successfully inherit all the assets of the gambling king! You should know that the personal value of the gambling king of Aodao is as high as 500 billion Hong Kong dollars, which is not counted as the various listed companies under his control! Coupled with the horrible casino on the island, the annual profits add up to create a billionaire! This horrible profit, no one can resist the main temptation! The king of gambling has a good life and has a wife of seven or eight houses. These are still famous, plus those illegitimate children who are not named, only Xiao He knows, there are more than thirty brothers and sisters! To put it bluntly, the competitiveness of the King of Gamblers family is not weaker than that of the Jiulong Wife in the ancient Qing court! After Elis got out of the car, among the luxury cars in the rear, they came from Ao Island, Hong Kong Island and other places, and the rich family elder brother and the young lady who came to the inland together also got off! At a glance, it looks like a fashion show! A lot of handsome and beautiful men and women dressed up, just walked off the luxury car, stood on the side of the road, and suddenly became a beautiful scenery! Moreover, among these handsome men and women, most of them also brought a trace of mixed blood, and they showed their noble temperament! Among these people, the Miss Li family on Hong Kong Island, and the Grand Master of the Zhou family, but now all have become supporting products! Some drivers passing by were all stared out, and even a lot of people stopped to wait and see! "Small situation?" Elis looked up and looked at He Xiao! "Yes, there was someone who didn''t open his eyes and drove into the hotel I booked!" He Xiao nodded and explained. "What? What happened? j You know, I never live in a hotel with outsiders. If you can''t clear people out, I will fly back home now!" Elis''s brows were screwed together! "Your China is really strange. The country is so powerful that there is no hotel that matches the royal family''s exclusive use. Do you want me to live with these civilians? It is impossible!" Elis said proudly, with a strong sense of disappointment in his tone, ''Humph! As the son of a gambler, it''s disappointing that he can''t even handle this trivial matter! Do you want to marry me with this ability? Elis shook his head secretly and turned back to his luxury car! The rich brothers and young ladies who came from Hong Kong Island and Aodao Island stood there one by one, watching He Xiao! He Xiao''s face alternated in a burst of blue and red. As the son of a gambler, the average person saw him and didn''t know how to stop it! But here in Elis, he ate deflated, and was also given face by the other party, and in front of so many people in the circle, he Xiao couldn''t attack yet, and could only accompany his smiling face! In He Xiao''s heart, don''t mention how suffocating! "A Zhong, immediately find out for me, who is that person! I want to know all his information and information, I want to make him regret, his mother gave him birth!" He Xiao gritted his teeth, but with a smile on his face, he watched Elis leave! "But, Master... The owner of the car is probably a real man who practiced Fa, you really want to..." What kind of heart was shocked and quickly reminded! "Hehe! What about? I am willing to spend money from Southeast Asia, from Myanmar, from the country of Vietnam to invite wizards and head-cutters. No matter how much it costs, I have to see, in the end Who dares to spoil my good deeds!" He Xiao clenched his white fists tightly, his bones creaked, his nails were deeply embedded in the meat, and he didn''t feel any pain at all! After a while, a middle-aged white man who looked like a housekeeper came over! "Mr. Ho!" "Mr. Tom, does Elis have any orders?" He Xiao forcibly squeezed out a smile, and he did not dare to neglect the face of Ellis'' housekeeper! "Your Highness Princess said, within ten minutes, if she can''t stay in the hotel, we will return to the country!" Tom chuckled. He Xiao only felt that the other partys smile was mocking himself, but he only nodded: "Okay, I know! I will send someone to arrange it immediately!" Tom did not leave, but stood there, still with a faint smile on his lips! "Oh! Mr. He, don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are countless suitors of His Royal Highness. The heirs of several consortia are all pursuing Her Royal Highness, and your advantage is not big at all, let alone you are not gamble Wang''s sister-in-law!" Tom said funnyly. This sentence made He Xiao''s face gloomy! "Now, show your sincerity, if you can''t even solve such a trivial matter, even I think that you are not worthy of Her Royal Highness!" After he finished speaking, Tom turned around and left without giving He Xiao a face! Looking at Tom''s back, He Xiaoqi''s eyes were red and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes! Every housekeeper dare to talk to him like this? "No matter who he is, I will let him die!" He Xiao''s voice made a low growl! Chapter 691： Its you--! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 691 is you "Now, find out immediately for me who the owner of this hotel is, and I will see him within five minutes!" After a short rage, He Xiao returned to calm again! As the son of a gambler, he is obviously not a bastard, has a good education, and has a certain city! and so. After He Xiao thought for a few seconds, he instantly found the best solution! As long as you find the owner of this hotel, you can drive the people in the Audi car out of the hotel. At least, it is necessary to let Elis stay in the hotel, only to have the latter thing! As for how to deal with Lin Nan, He Xiao thinks he can take it slowly! "Yes, young master!" Seeing this, He Zhong quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call to go out! "Hey! Is it Mr. Han? I am He Zhong!" "Yes! Yes! Now we have a little trouble in your family''s hotel. You come and deal with it now. I tell you, He Shao is very angry and the consequences are very serious!" After speaking, He Zhong no longer hesitated and hung up the phone. Less than five minutes. A black coupe arrived at the scene, and a middle-aged man got off the car, wearing a precious handmade suit and a belt tied around his waist, all worth hundreds of thousands of yuan! "Who are you?" After the middle-aged man got off the bus, his attitude was very respectful! After seeing He Xiao standing on the side of the road with a gloomy face, he hurried over and stretched out his hand to shake hands with He Xiao! "Humph!" However, He Xiao didn''t look at this person. He swung his head and hummed, making the middle-aged man very embarrassed! "Mr. Han, we don''t need to shake hands. Why don''t we have the cleanliness, don''t shake hands with strangers!" He Zhong said indifferently. A trace of embarrassment flashed on Han Rongda''s old face, and he smiled and said: "Excuse me, what happened?" This hotel is the property of the Han family, and Han Rongda happens to be the general manager of the hotel, and is the general manager of this hotel! "Huh! Why did we pack your hotel and prepare to receive Princess Elis of France, but who knew that before Her Royal Highness Princess Elis checked into the hotel, an Audi car broke into the hotel indiscriminately It''s not out yet!" "Mr. Han, how do you deal with this matter? As far as I know, your Han father Han Zhongyan is still a good friend with the gambler! You said that if Han Han knew this, he would not Would you blame you for not doing things well?" He Zhong sneered uncomfortably. "Your rich people in Tianhai City are really brave!" "This" Han Rongda''s complexion changed for a while. "I''m sorry, He Shao, I really don''t know about this matter. I will deal with it right now. You will take Princess Elis now and go in to check in! I promise that within five minutes, except for you in the hotel There will be no more guests!" "I give you this opportunity! By the way, I still need all the information of that person! He, almost broke my good deeds, impossible, just forget it!" The corner of He Xiao''s eyes twitched slightly, almost opening one by one! "Please don''t worry, I will do it!" Han Rongda assured. He Xiao no longer looked at Han Rongda more, but walked in the direction of Elis''s car, following a very gentleman''s courtesy and a bright smile! "His Royal Highness, it has been solved! You just got off the plane, or advanced hotel!" "Has Johnson done it yet?" Elis looked up at He Xiao through the car window. "Yes, Her Royal Highness!" He Xiao answered with a smile. "Okay, let''s enter the hotel!" Elis nodded slightly and ordered his full-time driver to start the car and head towards the hotel! At this time, Manager Ma had already prepared a welcome and greeted him at the entrance of the hotel. The welcome scene was very lively and made Elis very satisfied! "You did a good job this time Johnson! I''m going to take a bath and take a break. You will prepare dinner for me. I want authentic French cuisine!" Elis explained. "Okay, Your Royal Highness!" He Xiao still has a smile on his face, but the gloomy meaning in his eyes is getting richer! "Let''s go! A Zhong, let''s go and see, who is so bullish, and even the hotel I''ve packed, dare to break through!" He Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in his eyes, the cold light shot backwards! And this time. Han Rongda just arrived, outside the box where Lin Nan was! Ning Xin spent a lot of effort in order to book here. If it was not because she was the manager of Connor Jewelry Store in Tianhai City, she was not qualified to book this box! The whole private room is not as luxurious as a piece of furniture and decoration is enough to buy a super sports car! And the whole box, the antique design, all kinds of precious antiques, calligraphy and painting, are rare authentic pieces! "Wow! What a beautiful scenery, I don''t think there is such a place in Tianhai City!" Liu Ruqing stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the direction of the sea! At this time the night has come, a whole piece of neon lights in front of the coastline, blooming a dreamy color! "If you like it here, we can come here every night to see the night!" Lin Nan said with a smile, also standing beside Liu Ruqing. Ning Xin didn''t dare to disturb, she could only sit silently, waiting for the chef to serve! "Huh! It''s really uncomprehending. This kind of scenery can be seen occasionally. If you always look at it, you won''t have that taste!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and rolled his eyes at Lin Nan! "Ah? That''s it!" "Of course it is, Xiao Nannan, you are really a straight man! You don''t understand the girl''s thoughts at all!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but spit. "This is embarrassing..." Lin Nan smiled a little embarrassedly, it was really like an ordinary big boy. After being accused by his girlfriend, he could not refute it! "puff!" Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Ning Xin couldn''t help laughing, his eyes flashing! I didnt expect him to have this time! It is now. The door of the box was rudely pushed open, and the huge noise made Lin Nan frown! The three looked back and saw that Han Rongda was standing at the door of the box angrily, his face full of anger! Han Rongda is trying to blame, who is it, dare to break into the hotel packaged by the son of a gambler? However, when Han Rongda clearly saw the three people in the box, especially after seeing Lin Nan''s face, the expression of the whole person completely changed! "It''s you--!" Han Rongda''s binocular pupils shrank suddenly, as if hell! When he first reached his throat, he swallowed it hard! Chapter 692： Our old man, let you go! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 792 Our Father, Let You Go He never thought that the person in the box would be Lin Nan! "who are you?" Lin Nan frowned slightly! "Cough!" The cold sweat on Han Rongda''s forehead rushed out suddenly, and his eyes turned rapidly! Oh my god, why is Mr. Lin here? It turned out that the person who broke into the hotel just now was Mr. Lin! Now our entire Han family is a servant of Mr. Lin! The old man also ordered that anyone who met Mr. Lin should treat him like a master! If Mr. Lin is willing to demolish this hotel in one sentence, I am afraid the old man will not blink his eyes! Han Rongda felt a little dazed, but his response was also very rapid! "Mr. Lin, I''m from the Han family. It''s called Han Rongda. I''m the person in charge of this hotel! I''m here to ask you, are there any other needs?" "No need, don''t come in without my order!" Lin Nan glanced Han Rongda indifferently! "Yes Yes Yes!" Han Rongda nodded hurriedly, withdrew from the private room, and then actively closed the door! "Huh? That man just now said he was Han Rongda?" Ning Xin looked at the closed private room door and asked in surprise. "Yes, what happened to Ning Xin?" Liu Ruqing said. "This person seems to be the general manager of this hotel? And this hotel is the property of the Han family. Han Rongda has a certain position in the circle of Tianhai City! And often on TV, he was once received by the mayor Ning Xin said doubtfully. She hesitated, but still expressed her doubts! "Such a person seems to be afraid of Mr. Lin? What the **** is going on?" Lin Nan smiled faintly and explained: "It''s very simple, because the entire Han family is my slave!" "The servant saw his master, is there any reason not to be afraid?" "What? The entire Han family is your slave?" Hearing this, Ning Xin''s spoiled body, stiff in place, the boss with a small mouth open! At the moment when the door was closed, Han Rongda''s heart jumped wildly! "Hoohoo!" "Thank you for your quick response! If you react a little slower, I''m afraid it will show up!" Han Rongda patted his chest, afraid after a while! At the same time, his face was stunned, and his brows were screwed together! "One side is He Xiao, the son of the gambler, and the other side is Mr. Lin..." Han Rongda really does not know how to choose! "You can only ask the old man!" Han Rongda sighed, then took out his phone and dialed Han Zhongyan''s phone number! Inside the Hanjia''s downtown villa. Compared with the surrounding skyscrapers, this villa area is quaint and quaint! It is possible to have such a villa area in the most prosperous area of ??Tianhai City. Apart from the first family of Tianhai City, I am afraid that no one else can have such courage! Han Zhongyan is sitting in the yard and is enjoying the rose in the moonlight! Suddenly, his phone rang! He took out his phone and found that his nephew, Han Rongda, had entered, and pressed the answer button: "Hey! Rongda, what''s the matter?" "Senior man, the big thing is not good! Mr. Lin has come to our hotel! It''s in the box now!" Han Rongda explained quickly. "What? The host went to our hotel? Which hotel?" With a puff, Han Zhongyan stood up from the chair and asked quickly. "Close to the International Hotel on the Bund!" "Okay, I''ll go and serve the master immediately!" Han Zhongyan did not dare to be negligent. Although Lin Nan had already explained to him, he studied in Tianhai City and did not want to be disturbed by anyone, so Han Zhongyan generally did not dare to go to Lin Nan! Just privately, it has been explained for a long time. In Tianhai City, any Han''s industry, as long as Lin Nan enters it, no matter how much it is consumed, it is free! The entire Han family in Tianhai City was a servant of Lin Nan. At that point, Han Zhongyan agreed to it! How can the owner go home to consume and still have to collect the owner''s money? "Senior man, but now it''s a little trouble!" Han Rongda said helplessly. "Trouble? What trouble? Is there something in the hotel that doesn''t open our eyes that annoys the owner?" Han Zhongyan was shocked, and said to his throat with a sigh of relief! "Cough! This is not the case. This is the case. Today, He Xiao, the son of the gambler of Ao Island, has packaged our entire hotel, but Mr. Lins friend has booked a box for a long time, ready to invite Mr. Lin tonight Eat!" Han Rongda explained carefully, not daring to hide! "Later He Shaohao and his friends arrived. Who knows that before this, Mr. Lin first broke into the hotel, He Shao was very angry, let me bombard Mr. Lin!" Han Rongda said that Han Zhongyan couldn''t help laughing! "Hahaha! Son of the gambler? What is that!" Han Zhongyan''s tears are coming out! In the capacity of Lin Nan, presidents of all countries in the world must respect him! The presidents and chairmen of the major super consortiums ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have to squeeze their heads out of their heads! Han Zhongyan still remembered, on that day, above the Atlantis, what kind of prestige and spirit was Lin Nan? What are the sons of the gambling kings? "Even if the king of gambling came in person, he wouldn''t dare to tell Mr. Lin how to let them go!" Han Zhongyan sneered, his mouth full of disdain! Han Rongda opened his mouth, did not expect the old man to do things, if simply neat, let the gambling king''s son go? "However, it is said that there is also a princess of the French royal family..." After hesitating, Han Rongda also revealed the news that Elis was in the hotel! "Princess? Ha ha, let them go!" Han Zhongyan waved his hands impatiently. What is the son of the king, the princess of the royal family? It''s just some fake names! Even if the forces behind them stand up, how dare they treat Lin Nan? Masters prestige in the underground world, I dont know! ''Han Zhongyan is secretly funny. Lin Nan''s horror reputation also gave Han Zhongyan unlimited confidence! Han Zhongyan only now felt that he had chosen to submit to Lin Nan and become a slave to Lin Nan. What a correct choice! Now that Han''s business in overseas, as long as Lin Nan''s name bursts out, no one would dare to embarrass the Han family at all, and some super consortiums, after learning of the relationship between Han and Lin Nan, took the initiative! After hanging up the phone, Han Rongda was going to find He Xiao. He just got off the elevator and happened to meet both He Xiao and He Zhong! "Mr. Han, is the matter resolved?" He Xiao''s momentum is pressing, carrying his hands, standing there, looking down at Han Rongda! "Uh... Although it''s embarrassing, but how little..." "Our father, let you go!" Han Rongda smiled. Chapter 693： Master, do you want it? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 639: Young Master, do you want this? The scene was silent! He Xiao looked like hell, looked at Han Rongda in amazement, and thought he had heard it wrong! He Zhong on the side was even more startled, his mouth wide open! The two stared blankly at Han Rongda, and for a long time they hadn''t recovered, and even forgot to say anything! "You... what are you talking about?" He Xiao''s eyes widened and his eyes were full of anger. He looked at Han Rongda and said in a deep voice: "What did you just say?!!!" "Oh, our old man, let you-get out!" Han Rongda nodded and smiled. "What do you say? Dare you say it again!" He Xiao glanced angrily, ten minutes ago, Han Rongda was still a dog-legged look, respecting himself! How long has this passed? How dare the other party talk to themselves like this? Without Han Zhongyan''s words, Han Rongda would not dare to speak to He Xiao! However, after having the conversation with Han Zhongyan just now, Han Rongda was not afraid. What about the son of the gambler? The power of the gambler is on Ao Dao, and his hand cannot reach the mainland of China! Besides, how did He Xiao''s attitude just now, if it weren''t because of his gambling king''s son, how could Han Rongda willingly bow down? Han Rongda now only feels very comfortable! "Ugh!" Han Rongda sighed lightly and said helplessly: "Since He Shao wants me to say it again, then I will say it again! Me! Men! Old! Grandpa! Son! Say! Let! You! Get out!" This time, Han Rongda had a word, as if afraid that He Xiao had not heard clearly! "you--!" He Xiao''s face instantly became pig liver color! He didn''t even think that it would be this result! "Do you know who I am? I am the son of the king of gambling, and the king of gambling on my island is my dad!" He Xiao was furious, and fire could spew out of his eyes! "I know! I know! You are the son of the gambling king, and the gambling king of Aodao is your dad!" Han Rongda nodded in coordination. However, his attitude made He Xiao more angry! He Xiao only felt that he punched himself into the cotton with a punch, no effort to make it happen, and a feeling of being ignored and ridiculed in his heart. It seems that Han Rongda deliberately teased him! "Okay! You are waiting! After this incident, I and your Han family will never end!" He Xiao gritted his teeth and was indignant. He turned his head and left without stopping for a moment! "The old man also said, what princess, let her-get out!" Looking at He Xiao''s back, Han Rongda added another sentence! "what!" He Xiao shivered when he heard this sentence. He looked back suddenly, looked at Han Rongda, and said coldly, "Okay! Today, I remember your Han family in Tianhai City! "Trouble you, please!" Han Rongda still smiled. Since the old man had ordered it, what else was he afraid of? "Humph--!" After Xiao He snorted heavily, he left without looking back! Ellis rested in the private room. "What did you say? They let us go?" Ellis just finished washing, put on a casual clothes, was preparing to eat dinner for a while, but was told this news! Looking at He Xiao in front of him, Elis could not believe it! The princess of the French royal family is very distinguished. No matter in which country, she enjoys the highest diplomatic courtesy! now. In China, even a hotel, dare to rush her out? "Yes, Elis! The owner of this hotel said, let us all get away! Ha ha!" He Xiao stood there and said with a smile. "you!" Seeing He Xiao''s attitude, Elis was furious, glaring at He Xiao, saying: "Johnson, are you confused? It''s already evening! Where do you want us to go? Don''t forget that I am Her Royal Highness Princess of France!" "Oh, this doesn''t matter to me!" He Xiao snorted and no longer had the respectful attitude just now! After finishing this sentence, He Xiao turned around and left, never staying for a moment, and did not want to be humiliated here! Anyway, for him, there is no longer any possibility with Elis! Since there is no possibility, why lick her face and stifle her? It''s better to explain the situation directly, and then just leave. It''s a big deal that you will never deal with Elis again in the future! There are too many countries in Europe. Without Elis, he can change his goal! "Tom, talk to me now, and I will stay in this hotel anyway today!" "It''s so embarrassing! As a princess, I was kicked out after staying in the hotel!" Elis''s angry face was blue and his chest was violently ups and downs! "Yes, Her Royal Highness!" Elis''s servant Tom bowed her respectfully and then went to the person in charge of the hotel himself! Ten minutes later, Tom returned to the presidential suite where Elis lived with the same sullen face! "His Royal Highness, the other party does not promise you to continue to live here, and issued a eviction order, saying that you are a princess, and you are limited to ten minutes to pack up and leave, otherwise they will force the eviction!" Gloomy face. Ellis couldn''t believe it and looked at Tom in amazement! "Did you not say my identity?" "I said it! You are the honourable Highness Princess Elis of France!" "Then why do they have to drive me away?" Elis felt that his brain was not enough! In other countries, no matter where she is, she is regarded as a star holding the moon! Unexpectedly, in China, they would be swept away? It''s incredible! "The person in charge of the hotel said! Because you have to rush out their owners at the beginning, this hotel can''t accommodate your princess!" Tom shook his head even he See this for the first time! "Master? What master?" Elis asked doubtfully. "It was the Audi car that broke into the hotel at the beginning..." Tom explained. "That Audi car?" Elis opened his mouth! Outside the International Hotel on the Bund of Tianhai City. He Xiao''s Rolls-Royce still did not leave, and quietly stopped by the road! now. He Xiao was sitting on the leather sofa in the back row, his face sinking like water, his eyes staring at the door of the hotel, his eyes blinked, his eyes filled with endless bloodshot eyes! After a while, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the hotel. Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Ning Xin walked out of the hotel under the support of a large group of people! Han Zhongyan, the grandfather of the Han family, the first family in Tianhai City, personally attended the scene and waited for Lin Nan outside the door and finished his dinner! Finally, I personally sent Lin Nan and others to get on the Audi car when I arrived and leave the hotel! Looking at the people around him with respectful appearance, He Xiao could see at a glance. The person headed was Lin Nan! "Hehe! It''s you! The shame you gave me today, sooner or later one day, I will give you back ten times and one hundred times!" He Xiao stared at Lin Nan with death, and impressed him deeply in his mind! After waiting for Lin Nan''s Audi car to leave, He Xiao said coldly: "He Zhong! I will give you a month to find out all the details of this person, regardless of his origin, background, family, power, even in which hospital he was born when he was a child, which kindergarten I attended, I must know detailed information!" He Xiao''s voice was so indifferent to the extreme that He Zhong couldn''t help but shudder! "Master, do you want it?" He Zhong was shocked and looked at He Xiao in surprise. He had never seen him before. He Xiao was so angry! Chapter 694： Class group building! Ning Xin did not expect that after eating, the Han family''s grandfather actually appeared outside the box, and he also said in a word that Lin Nan was the master! Sitting in the returning car, Ning Xin was even more surprised! Even the first family of Tianhai City, the old man of the Han family, treated Lin Nan like this, calling him master! This is amazing too? What is his origin? Why did this happen? Thats Hans grandfather! A character who had been on the battlefield in his early years. Is Lin Nan the son of a big brother? Otherwise, how could this happen? Ning Xin thought. In her mind, already guessing, Lin Nan''s origin! Is it an illegitimate child of a big brother? Or the heir to the super consortium? Or is it the real master behind the Han family? Otherwise, how could Han Zhongyan be like this? At the time of Ning Xin''s guess, the Audi car was parked outside Lin Nan''s coffee shop, and Ning Xin suddenly realized that when she thought about it just now, the time was unconsciously, and more than half an hour passed! "Mr. Lin..." Ning Xin just started to speak. "Hush!" Lin Nan stretched out a finger, put it in front of his mouth, and gave a soft boo! Ning Xin discovered that Liu Ruqing had fallen asleep in Lin Nan''s arms sometime! Lin Nan''s eyes never left Liu Ruqing, with a faint smile on his lips, looking at Liu Ruqing''s gentle profile! "What a slacker!" Lin Nan smiled helplessly, and then lightly took Liu Ruqing up! At this moment, the Emperor Tangtang was as careful as a child, for fear of disturbing the beautiful dream of the beautiful lady in her arms! If they are seen by the subordinates of Lin Nan in the fairy world, they will surely die in surprise! Lin Nan''s cautious appearance made Ning Xin very surprised! Simultaneously. Her eyes are full of endless envy, almost insane! Lin Nan is long and handsome, not losing to those super popular fresh meats, the general outline of the knife, and not the kind of feminine beauty! It''s just that because of Lin Nan''s recent performance, it''s so good and so shocking that Ning Xin almost forgot that Lin Nanchang is so handsome! Moreover, between Lin Nan''s hands and feet, with a noble feeling! This sense of nobility is not nurtured, but is born, born out of the bones! In addition to Han Zhongyan''s performance today, Ning Xin is more certain that Lin Nan is not an ordinary person! In the mind of Ning Xin, Lin Nan already embraced Liu Ruqing and walked towards the cafe! Lin Canghai was standing at the door and found that Lin Nan was holding Liu Ruqing back, and the atmosphere did not dare to catch a breath. He carefully pushed the glass door of the cafe open and held his breath. Until Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing and disappeared in the cafe, Ning Xin sighed and sat back in the car full of envy. "Uncle Zhou, let''s go!" "okay!" Audi turned around and disappeared into the night! ... In the next half month, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s life trajectory returned to normal! The two are like an ordinary couple, normally in school, after class, after school! At the weekend, I will meet to watch movies and shopping, everything is in order! There are no more people who do not open their eyes, trouble them, and no international spies, enter the cafe! Moreover, some countries in Europe even sent people to send gifts, hoping to make good friends with Lin Nan! However, all these people were sent back by Lin Canghai, and they did not accept any gifts from them! This day. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s class are studying on their own. A tall, stylish girl dressed up came out of the classroom and laughed: "Guys, guess what good news I brought back?" This girl, Shen Feifei, is the academic committee of the Department of Finance. Shen Feifei notifies everyone of any activities or news on weekdays! This junior sister, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, met her when she first entered school! It was her registration office at the school that welcomed everyone! "what news?" "Sister Feifei, you don''t want to sell it!" Everyone came to interest and stopped the matter in his hand. Liu Ruqing also closed the financial book he was reading, holding his chin with both hands, watching Shen Feifei! Shen Feifei stood on the podium, a cold look, said lightly: "The group building activity has been approved, and everyone''s tickets are booked! Now we will go to prepare for it. Tomorrow we will depart on time and the destination-Aodao!" "what?" "real or fake?" "Long live! Long live!" "Great! Can I really go to Aoshima? I wanted to go there for a long time!" The students in the study room were so excited that they all screamed loudly! In the university, team building activities are held every semester! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, because they were admitted in advance, are considered as intermediary students. As for the project of the Youth League, it has already been determined! Seven-day tour of Ao Island! Aoshima is one of the best big casinos in the world. There are a lot of rich people all over the world flying here every year! In terms of area, Ao Dao is not as good as a county town within China, but its annual GDP is even higher than that of a province. "Lin Nan, let''s go back to pack up and go travel!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s little hand and hurried towards the residence! Early the next morning. Everyone in the class where Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing belonged, in droves at the airport in Tianhai City, boarded the plane to Ao Island! There are more than 30 students in the financial class where Lin Nan is, so the entire cabin takes up more than half of the position! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat together, because Liu Ruqing''s transcendental temperament, a blonde young man diagonally opposite, looked in the eyes! Liu Ruqing found that someone was paying attention to himself and looked at it, and the other party showed a sunny smile! This blond man, at a glance, is very expensive, and the Herms belt alone is worth $150,000! "Hello there!" Seeing Liu Ruqing look over, the blond man showed a kind smile! "Hello there!" Liu Ruqing responded with a smile. "You guys went to Aoshima?" The blond man asked with a smile. "Team building activities organized by the school!" Liu Ruqing answered lightly, maintaining basic courtesy, and then turned her face to the other side! When the blonde man saw it, he did not continue to talk with Liu Ruqing, but took out a magazine and looked at it quietly! As for Lin Nan on the side was ignored by him directly! After two and a half hours. When the plane arrived at the airport of Ao Island, Shen Feifei took the crowd. As soon as she got off the plane, Shen Feifei was ready to take everyone to the hotel to rest! Unexpectedly, it was unanimously opposed by all the students! "Okay sister, we are not tired!" "Yes, Senior Sister, when we came to Aoshima, we just wanted to get to know the casino here! Wouldn''t it be a waste of time if we rested at the hotel?" Everyone longed for Shen Feifei''s side. "No!" "Hello, are you from inland? I am familiar with Ao Dao. If you really want to see the casinos here, I can take you to see them!" Everyone looked back and it happened to be the blond young man on the plane today! Chapter 695： Lin Nan, what he said seems quite interesting! "who are you?" The students present cast their curiosity in the past! "I just forgot to introduce myself on the plane, hello, my name is Xiao Ruchen, a Chinese-French hybrid! I am 21 years old and I am in my junior year! If you are interested in the casinos here, I can give you a free guide !" The blonde man smiled and introduced. His eyes swept through the crowd, and the focus was on Liu Ruqing! Because of his sunny attitude, he is very humble, looks like a gentleman with higher education, and is also a college student, which instantly brought everyone closer and made people feel good! "Oh! I said, how can you be so good, give us a guide for free, it turned out to be Ruqing Xuemei!" In the crowd, a few girls cheered up! "Xuemei? Are you not classmates?" Xiao Ruchen asked suspiciously. "Hahaha! No, if Qing Xuemei is a pre-recorded student in high school, so she will be enrolled in our class first. When the freshman starts, she will be assigned to a new class!" "Xiao Ruchen? A good literary name! But ah, Ruqing Xuemei already has a boyfriend!" A few enthusiastic girls, smiling and explaining! "Men are not married, women are not married! Couples who broke up after graduation, I have seen many!" Xiao Ruchen smiled slightly, so saying, it seemed to point! Hearing this, Lin Nan frowned! The students present all looked at Lin Nan with surprise, and did not expect Xiao Ruchen to say that suddenly! "Mr. Xiao, I''m sorry! Lin Nan is my fiance, please be respectful!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is full of indifferent expression! Seeing Liu Ruqing answering this question, Xiao Ruchen was slightly stunned. After taking a deep look at Lin Nan, his eyes flickered slightly! "Sorry, I was abrupt!" Xiao Ruchen''s tone changed, and it turned into the kindness just now! See this scene. More girls, looking at Xiao Ruchen''s gaze, something has changed! Xiao Ruchen is not handsome, and such a gentleman is definitely an excellent boyfriend candidate, and looking at his clothing is not something that ordinary people can own. The waist of the Hermes belt is worth $150,000. Above, the absolute wealthy is vast! The man is handsome, rich, and gentleman. It is hard to find such a man holding a lantern! then. Several girls scrambled up together, and surrounded Xiao Ruchen''s side, laughing and said: "Senior Xiao, we are very interested in the capital, will you show us?" "That''s right! Senior Xiao, where should we go?" Xiao Ruchen was crowded by a few girls who were around seven or eight points in the direction of the airport exit. When the other students saw it, they could only follow behind and walk up! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are walking behind! "What''s wrong? Are you mad at me?" Liu Ruqing held Lin Nan''s arm intimately. "How come? People like you, showing that my wife has great charm! How could I be angry with you because of this kind of thing!" Lin Nan smiled gently and reached out to scrape Liu Ruqing''s Qiong nose! "Hee hee, just be angry! Let''s go!" "Ok!" The two walked side by side, followed the crowd, and left the airport all the way. It was discovered that the crowd had rented a double-decker bus to serve as a sightseeing bus, ready to go to the casino closest to the airport! Along the way, Xiao Ruchen kept talking and introduced Aodao to everyone! "Nearly 90% of casinos across the island are the industry of gambling kings!" "And the casino industry is also the most profitable industry in all the industrial chains of the island. In the casinos of the island, you can see the wealthy people from all over the world. Of course, there are many people who want to make money!" "The king of gambling is ninety years old this year. Most of the time, he lives in a villa on Hong Kong Island!" "And in the name of the king of gambling, there are a total of nine aunts and wives. The illegitimate children do not know how many. Once the king of gambling dies, he does not know who will take care of the assets of the whole island!" Xiao Ruchen knows how to please girls, and after introducing Aodao, he also explained some of the grievances of the rich! The girls who were present, the beautiful eyes flickered frequently, and it seemed that they were very yearning for the rich family! Xiao Ruchen deliberately or unintentionally, the afterglow of his eyes swept Liu Ruqing, but found that Liu Ruqing did not look beyond this side, but sat with Lin Nan, holding a copy of the guidebook of Ao Dao, the two looked over together! Its just a little girl whos not deep in the world! Will you believe in love when you meet the casino and spend millions of dollars at once, and earn enough money in a few minutes for ordinary people to work hard for a lifetime? Thinking of this, Xiao Ruchen''s mouth outlined a faint smile! Little girls like this, he saw more! No matter how loyal you are to love, in the face of absolute money, Xiao Ruchen believes that women can''t bear it! The double-decker bus drove for about ten minutes and arrived at the destination of this trip, a decorated casino like a palace! Macau Royal Casino! After entering the casino, Xiao Ruchen immediately threw 10 million Hong Kong dollars, bought chips, and distributed them to everyone present! "Small bets are good, big bets are hurt! You have divided these chips, take it and play casually!" Xiao Ruchen laughed. "what?" "Senior Xiao! This is ten million!" "Oh my god! Are you crazy, Senior Xiao?" The students present exclaimed, their faces turned red, and they looked at Xiao Ruchen, their eyes full of fiery colors! There are only a few people, and there are quite a few assets in the family. When they saw these chips, they did not move! However, most people''s homes are ordinary working families, and grabbing these chips casually is equivalent to one year''s salary of their parents. The impact on these students can be imagined! "It doesn''t matter, it''s only 10 million, but my pocket money for a few days!" Xiao Ruchen chuckled lightly. "Then I took it!" A girl, finally unable to resist, reached out and grabbed a few chips with larger denominations. These chips add up to at least seven or eight hundred thousand! When other students saw this, they no longer hesitated, and within ten seconds, 10 million chips were completely divided! Even Shen Feifei couldn''t hold it back, holding four hundred thousand chips in his hand, his breath became rapid! Although she is usually cold, but her family is not rich, these 400,000 chips are equivalent to the salary of her parents for two years! "Don''t you play?" Xiao Ruchen''s eyes turned to www.novelhall.com~ watching Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Lin Nan''s expression is calm, and money has no meaning for him, let alone 10 million, even if he adds up the entire earth''s money and put it in front of Lin Nan, he will not have any fluctuations! "Not interested!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Hehe! How can a man not even play this? Otherwise, I will give you three million chips. We will bet against each other and win if you win?" Xiao Ruchen''s mouth showed a hint of provocation Meaning! He understands that the average person enters the casino and has little chance of winning! Once Lin Nan lost his eyesight and lost all his three million chips, by that time, he still owed him money, and it was his turn to play Xiao Ruchen! "Lin Nan, what he said seemed quite interesting!" Liu Ruqing suddenly laughed. Oh, youre hooked! Xiao Ruchens eyes narrowed slightly! Chapter 696： How dare I? "Oh? Are you interested?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing pulled Lin Nan aside and whispered: "This guy is so annoying! Do you know spells? Since he told you to gamble, then you should gamble with him! Let him lose a shit!" Liu Ruqing said, with a cunning light in his eyes, like a little witch! "Haha, you are such a little fox!" Lin Nan laughed, reached out and rubbed Liu Ruqing''s little head! "Huh! Who told him to dare to hit me? It''s not a good person at first glance, I''m sure people are accurate!" Liu Ruqing snorted proudly. "Okay, since you have all spoken, then I will let him lose a good light! Lose a ruin!" Lin Nan said ridiculously, it is rare for Liu Ruqing to have such a child-like mind. In this case, how to bet with Xiao Ruchen to satisfy Liu Ruqing? As for Xiao Ruchen, it is not within Lin Nan''s consideration at all! "Wait! Can your spells win you?" Liu Ruqing was worried. "Relax! If you really want to gamble, no one in this world is my opponent!" Lin Nan nodded proudly. Seeing that the two had discussed, and came over, Xiao Ruchen asked with a smile: "How? Play two?" On Xiao Ruchen''s side, there were several female students who took his chips and were reluctant to leave. At this time, they also chose to help me say: "Lin Nan, Xiao classmates all said, it is yours who win the money, and the loser counts him! Then you have nothing to play with!" Her name is Chen Miaomiao. She has good academic performance on weekdays and a very high professional score, but today it is obviously not right! After witnessing Xiao Ruchen tossing 10 million, the defense line in my heart could not bear it, and began to bias towards Xiao Ruchen! "That''s right! Classmate Lin Nanxiao has invited you to play, you just play it!" "Anyway, I don''t want you to pay any money. You just play it. What are you afraid of?" Several other girls also stood up to help! In front of classmates and money, these girls chose to stand on the side of money! "This classmate, if you don''t dare, forget it, I''m not a strong man!" Xiao Ruchen''s mouth, with a faint smile. "Don''t I dare?" Lin Nan said lightly. "it is good!" Xiao Ruchen laughed, so it seemed that Lin Nan was already hooked! He is also a veteran of vertical and horizontal casinos. Although he cant compare with those big players, but for Lin Nan, this newbie has neither the technology nor the experience. When talking, the two found a gambling table and said: "For the first time you entered the casino, I guess you don''t know too much about other gameplay!" "Let''s play the simplest dice roll! There are three dice in total. Whoever has the most points will add up to the winner! I will shake it twice. You choose one and the other belongs to me. There is never a shortage of spectators in the casino. When the two of them are ready to gamble, some curious little rich people have come together! "can!" Lin Nan shouldered his hands and stood on the spot! "Young man! Are you sure you want to play like this? If he knows a thousand tricks, you will definitely lose like this!" A middle-aged man, standing behind Lin Nan, kindly reminded. Liu Ruqing aside, but already secretly laughed! "It doesn''t matter, he can''t escape my eyes!" Lin Nan said lightly. "You--! Alas, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''re at a disadvantage!" The middle-aged man shook his head, stepped back, and stopped talking! Anyway, he has already reminded, as to whether the other party listens, it doesn''t matter to him. If he says two more words, he might offend people! "Okay, then I started!" Xiao Ruchen grinned, his eyes full of sarcasm! Rolling the dice is his strong point, no matter how big or small, he can control whatever he wants! "Da Da Da Da!" With his skillful technique and rapid rotation of the dice, Xiao Ruchen used only ten seconds to roll two dice, fasten them with his wrists, and place them on the gaming table! "Do you choose the one on the left or the right?" Xiao Ruchen stared at Lin Nan''s eyes, with a bright smile on his face! "left!" Lin Nanxi is like gold. Oh, good luck, I actually guessed the big one! In Xiao Ruchen''s heart, he sneered secretly! He had already calculated it, let Lin Nan win two first, and when Lin Nan started to swell, he would kill all sides and win all of Lin Nan''s chips! When the time comes, Lin Ruchen will lend him money in order to turn over the book! People who lose red eyes dont think too much when borrowing money at the gambling table, but they need to know: The borrowed money is also repaid! "open!" "233, eight o''clock!" "221, five o''clock!" "This time against gambling, true and effective, this gentleman wins!" The beautiful Taiwanese controller smiled, stretched out a hand, and politely pointed to Lin Nan! "Huh? You''re in luck! Come again!" Xiao Ruchen deliberately made a surprised expression, but he did not know that everything was under Lin Nan''s control! In Lin Nan''s eyes, Xiao Ruchen''s ideas and designs are naive and ridiculous! "Young people, dont be fooled. This is the most basic psychological tactic of the casino. Let you win two first. When you are behind, you will lose all the time. When you lose red eyes, you will fall into it. Its too late to regret it! I think youre still a student, I remind you, lets close it! The middle-aged man just now could not help but remind. "Uncle, thank you, but our family Lin Nan is very powerful, you can rest assured, he will not lose!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "Which one do you choose?" Xiao Ruchen continued to ask. "left!" "554, fourteen!" "246, twelve o''clock! This gentleman wins!" In the second, Lin Nan won again! "Ah! Sure enough!" The middle-aged man sighed when he saw it! However, the next scene surprised him a bit! The third. "556, sixteen!" "555, fifteen!" Lin Nan wins! The fourth... Lin Nan wins! Fifth... Lin Nan wins! Sixth... Lin Nan still wins! ... A dozen games in a row Lin Nan did not lose a game, but the three million chips placed in front of Xiao Ruchen have been completely lost! In front of Lin Nan, the chips have been piled up into a hill. During the whole process, Lin Nan always sat there calmly, not moving like a clock, the wind was light and calm, and occasionally talking and smiling with Liu Ruqing beside him Very harmonious! "Huh? Strange? Is this young man so lucky?" Just reminded Lin Nan that middle-aged man opened his mouth slightly and looked at Lin Nan''s back in surprise! Chapter 697： Oh? So you don’t admit it? Damn, this guys luck, why is it so good? Win every time? Xiao Ruchen''s forehead has begun to shed a layer of sweat! If it wasnt for every dice, it was his own hands, and the other party didnt even touch it. Xiao Ruchen even thought that Lin Nan was in the middle! However, Lin Nan always sat there lightly without even moving, and everything was done by Xiao Ruchen! And Lin Nan just chose which side to open! However, he was not discouraged, only three million, for him, it was nothing but a bull! At this time, behind Xiao Ruchen, the voices of the female students were heard. "Why did Xiao lose?" "Yeah! Didn''t Xiao say he would gamble? Why did he lose a dozen games in a row?" "Isn''t it technical?" Although these girls said very quietly, their voices were still heard in Xiao Ruchen''s ears, which made Xiao Ruchen''s face suddenly ugly! Just now I said he wanted to gamble, and it was him who boasted about Haikou, and it was him who mocked him! Now, he has lost even more than a dozen, and none of them won, making Xiao Ruchen''s face sore with pain, as if he was slapped hard! "How? Still playing?" Just then, Lin Nan asked with a smile. Xiao Ruchen exploded in anger, but on the surface, he still showed a calm look, but the tone became cold! "Play, why not play? This time, we bet bigger!" Xiao Ruchen narrowed his eyes, and the murderous intentions in his eyes surged! "You have 6 million chips over there, we will bet 6 million on this one! Do you dare?" "can!" Lin Nan didn''t even mind, nodded gently. "Okay! Let me roll the dice!" Without saying anything, Xiao Ruchen, once again, the dice in his hand shook! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Which one do you choose?" Xiao Ruchen stood up. "right!" Lin Nan said lightly! "open!" "665, seventeen!" At the moment when it was 17 o''clock, Xiao Ruchen couldn''t help but laughed in the sky! "Ha ha ha ha! At 17 o''clock, can you still be bigger than me? What if you win 6 million? Under absolute capital, even if you win 6 million, I only need to win you one last. , Everything you have will become empty in a flash!" Xiao Ruchen said, a handsome pride flashed across his handsome face! He sat down slowly, like an ancient general holding a winning ticket, with a victorious smile on his face. From the pocket of his jacket, he took out a precious cigar, picked up a match to light it, and lightly smoked it! "Oh? Really? Mine hasn''t opened yet!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Did you open at 18 o''clock?" Xiao Ruchen sneered. This is the dice he shakes himself. He knows clearly that the right side that Lin Nan chose is a small point. The result of this one has already been determined! He, Xiao Ruchen won! "666, eighteen!" "This time against gambling, true and effective, this Mr. Lin wins!" The pretty face of the beauty''s Taiwan Control still maintains a polite and decent smile, extending a hand and pointing to Lin Nan! "What? How is it possible!" Xiao Ruchen was shocked, stood up from the chair with a puff, his hands tremble slightly, and the cigar that had just been lit also snapped and fell to the ground! "I clearly shook it out..." "Ha ha ha ha! Lin Nan, he is so stupid, he wanted to hurt you, and now he took a stone and smashed his feet!" Liu Ruqing covered her small mouth and laughed secretly! People around me heard that someone here has won more than a dozen in a row, and they all gathered together! In a minute or two, Lin Nan and Xiao Ruchen were full of people! "Come again, this time we bet a bigger one, one hundred million one, do you dare?" Xiao Ruchen''s eyes were completely red, and he said, "If I lose, I will give you 100 million! If you lose, I will still give you 100 million, but if you want to break one arm, do you dare to gamble?" Hearing this, Lin Nan frowned! "Ah? Xiao Xiao, you..." Several girls in the Department of Finance of Tianhai University have all changed their complexion. Where is gambling money? This is gambling life! "Yes! However, the stakes have to be changed, and I won! You don''t need to pay, you lose, and you can cut yourself off!" Lin Nan smiled lightly! "Okay! I bet you!" Xiao Ruchen''s face sank without any hesitation! If he wins, he will definitely cut off Lin Nan''s arm. If he loses, he will never admit it! This is the island of Ao, his site. Can Lin Nan cut him hard? "Da da da!" Xiao Ruchen''s speed is fast, and the dice are ready again! Lin Nan chose one at random! Belle Control took the hands and helped Lin Nan open the lid! "112, four o''clock!" "Ha ha ha! Four o''clock? Four o''clock! It turned out to be four o''clock! Boy, don''t you want this arm today!" Xiao Ruchen laughed wildly, and all the tears of laughter came out! "Oh? Really?" Lin Nan smiled faintly, even if his points were four, there was still a light wind, and there was nothing to worry about! "Do you think that you still have a chance to win me? Open me!" With a smug smile on Xiao Ruchen''s face, he stood up, stretched out a hand, opened his dice, and fixed his eyes. The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly solidified. twitch! At the moment when I saw the points, the crowd around me burst into a pan! "I''m going! It turned out to be three o''clock!" "Three dice, can you win if you roll four points?" "This young man''s luck is too bad!" The audience around, there was a lot of discussion, all of them were surprised! "What? How possible! Impossible! Impossible!" Xiao Ruchen''s face was full of incredible and unbelievable, he yelled in anger! "Nothing is impossible, I always talk, you can cut yourself off!" Lin Nan said quietly. After making sure that he lost, Xiao Ruchen calmed down and sat back in the chair again, shaking his head gently, and said in his mouth: "Huh! Unexpectedly, I turned over the boat in the gutter today! But even if I lost, what then?" "I bet against you, just a verbal agreement!" "Have you invited a notary?" "Have you asked me to make a note?" "Who else at the scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can testify?" "You have nothing, how can you gamble with me? Huh?" Seeing his series of questions, Lin Nan did not answer. Xiao Ruchen''s face was full of proud expression! "Do you know who I am? My dad is the chairman of the Shaw Group. My family''s business is listed on Hong Kong Island with a market value of more than 50 billion yuan. I advise you to take away the chips on the gambling table! More than tens of thousands of chips are enough for you to worry about food and clothing all your life!" Listening to Xiao Ruchen''s tone, it seems that he is ready to pay off in public! "Oh? So you don''t admit it?" Lin Nan nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Ruchen calmly! "Hahaha! Why, I don''t admit it, you dare to cut my arm by yourself?" Xiao Ruchen shook his head funny. Chapter 698： There is a way to heaven, no hell? "I won''t cut your arm!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Oh! You still dare not!" Xiao Ruchen heard Lin Nans answer, and the smile on his lips became more intense, and the gamblers around him shook their heads and sighed. How can ordinary people afford it? Even if Xiao Ruchen loses, it is impossible to cut off his arm! "If you honestly, cut your arms, this thing will pass, I will not pursue it! Since you do not admit it, as a punishment, I will cut off your arms to show punishment!" Lin Nan said lightly. His words, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, exploded in the crowd! "What are you talking about? Are you going to cut my arms?" Xiao Ruchen looked at Lin Nan in surprise, as if he heard the most funny joke under the world! "Haha...I''m standing here, I''m waiting for you to cut my double..." Before a sentence was finished, Lin Nan had already started, he flicked with a finger! "laugh!" A fine mane shot from his fingertips, across the sides of Xiao Ruchen''s shoulder at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye! "what--!" A scream of tears broke the heart, and two shadows fell from Xiao Ruchen''s body! "Da da!" At a glance, everyone saw the arms of two adults, cut off from the shoulder position! This is not counted. What is even more shocking is that although Xiao Ruchen was cut off his arms, the incisions on his arms are smooth like mirrors, and blood vessels, bones, skin, and muscle tissue are clearly visible, but no drop of blood is pouring out! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the people around him took a breath, and the audience was silent, and the bird was silent! Only Xiao Ruchen was left, roaring in pain! ... A few minutes ago, the second floor of the Royal Casino of Aoshima. The entire second floor, the magnificent decoration is like the ancient palace! Here, not only can you gamble, but also hotels, hot springs, saunas, restaurants, gyms, hospitals and other facilities, as long as you have money, you can even stay in it forever! At this time, He Xiao was talking with several rich children, talking and laughing! They are all wearing tuxedos, holding red wine in their hands, and resting in the lounge area of ??the casino! "Johnson is really envious of you! At a young age, you have obtained the management authority of the casino. I am afraid that there are hundreds of billions of banknotes passing in your hands every year! You can make a fortune!" one of the young men said with a smile. He always had a faint smile on his face, "Come on, I dont know you. Your dads fleet in Southeast Asia has sent the goods to Europe! The fleet youre in charge of will not make less money than me in a year!" He Xiao shook his head gently. "And you are the only child in your family, and your family property will be yours in the future! I still have a lot of brothers and sisters, and now the casino is in my hands. It will not be necessary in a few years!" The young man who spoke just now, named Zhou Shaowen, is from the family of ship kings in Southeast Asia! In his father''s name, there are tens of thousands of boats, not only yachts, fishing boats, but also ocean-going cruise ships with a displacement of hundreds of thousands of tons, which can be transported to Europe, America, Australia and other places! In the Southeast Asian countries, the Zhou family behind Zhou Shaowen is also a predator! As for the group of young men and women around, although there are no prominent figures in the family, He Xiao and Zhou Shaowen, but the family background can not be underestimated. It has seven or eight listed companies, an absolute wealthy family! "Forget it, it seems that there will be nothing in the casino today, let''s go, we will go to Malaysia for dinner! My private plane is waiting on the runway!" He Xiao smiled faintly. Ao Island is too small, not even as big as a county in the mainland! For the average rich, if they have a luxurious dinner, they need to go to Hong Kong Island, go back and simply take a private plane to go abroad to eat, after eating, live abroad, and fly back tomorrow morning! Everyone was very excited and prepared to leave the casino! It was at this time. He Zhong, who hadn''t seen him for half a month, hurriedly walked in from outside the casino. After a round of inspection, he found the trace of He Xiao! "Master, they said you were here, but they found you!" He Zhong quickly opened his mouth and found that Zhou Shaowen was there, so he gave Zhou Shaowen a salute and said, "I have seen Zhou Shao!" "Ok!" Zhou Shaowen nodded slightly, I''ve seen it before! "What''s the matter?" He Xiao glanced at He Zhong! "Master, this..." He Zhong looked at this group of young men and women around, hesitated! "If it''s inconvenient, let me avoid it!" Zhou Shaowen smiled lightly, ready to avoid it! "Shao Wen is my friend. Is there anything I can''t say to him face to face? Just say it, don''t have to talk about it!" He Xiao raised her face and waved her hand. Zhou Shaowen also stopped! Upon seeing this, He Zhong lowered his throat and said, "Master, that day in Tianhai City, I found the news of the person you asked me to check, I found..." "What? Did you find it? Say!" The smile on He Xiao''s face instantly solidified and became very gloomy! "Master, things are not good! That young man is not an ordinary person!" "His name is Lin Nan, from Jiangnan City in the interior of China. This year it is estimated to be around 18 years old. The woman next to him, named Liu Ruqing, is his fiancee! From the Liu Family in Jiangnan City! "The Liu family''s assets are generally less than a few billion yuan. Although it ranks first in Jiangnan, it is nothing in the entire country! As for Linnan, it is quite famous in Jiangnan, and everyone calls him Mr. Lin. ..." He Zhong said, his face became very dignified! "Jiangnan City? As far as I know, this is just a small city! Damn! A small family with billions of assets, dare to humiliate me like this?" He Xiao''s eyes twitched gently! He felt that he was the biggest joke in the world! His own family, just his dad''s worth, is as high as 500 billion Hong Kong dollars! In the casino business controlled by his dad, the shares all add up to trillions! And the casino is a huge profit industry. If it is not restricted by certain factors, the industry of the gambling king family can be comparable to those of the current super consortium! However, He Xiao, who has such a background and background, was humiliated once by Lin Lin from the Mainland? Still let him go? In fact, this is completely misunderstood by He Xiao! Everything that day was handled by Han Zhongyan, and Han Rongda passed the order of Han Zhongyan! Lin Nan didn''t even know that there was such a thing! "Master, it''s not that simple! On the surface, this person''s identity is very simple, but on the other hand, he is..." He Zhong has not finished speaking. There was a sensation in the casino. The originally quiet casino turned into a vegetable market in an instant! "what happened?" He Xiao''s brow furrowed. In the casino, the noise was banned. Some people didn''t listen before, and after the tongue was cut off by the public, this kind of thing never happened again! A person in charge came hurriedly, took out a handkerchief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said: "Master on the first floor, there is some trouble over there! Xiao Ruchen bet with others, the loser cut off one arm, he is now paying off!" "Oh? Is there such a thing? Xiao Ruchen? This kid seems to be the son of the CEO of the Xiao Group? A little interesting, go and see!" He Xiao chuckled! "Yes!" This person in charge did not dare to neglect He Xiao walked towards Lin Nan! I just saw Lin Nan and others, and the face that could not be forgotten, even in a dream, made He Xiao''s pupil shrink slightly! Then, the corner of He Xiao''s mouth burst into an extremely cold smile! "Hehe! You have a way to heaven, don''t go, **** has no way to vote!" "Really didn''t expect that you dare to come to Aoshima?" He Xiao couldn''t believe his eyes. There was such a fool in the world? Just offended yourself shortly, and now organize a group to visit the casino in Aoshima? And is it still a big shake? Unabashed! "Master... Master! You wait, about Lin Nan... I haven''t finished yet..." He Zhong opened his mouth, but it was too late, and He Xiao had made a stride and walked towards Lin Nan on the first floor! Chapter 699： I promise not to use it for a while, they kneel down one by one and beg me! If you dont see the latest chapter, you can search it in the catalog and you can see it. You must click in the catalog to read it. Now you cant see the latest chapter in qq reading. Many books are like this. If you see the chapters are disordered, or click into the next chapter, and find that the content is duplicated, you need to click in from the chapter directory, look at the chapter name, click in to see it! I see. 126shu A middle-aged man stood up, and the rich man in the casino recognized him! It was not long ago that I had kindly reminded Lin Nan to bet against Xiao Ruchen, the middle-aged man who might have cheated! Unexpectedly, he dared to stand up and speak for Lin Nan at this time! "It''s you!" "Hu Haitian, are you crazy? What are you talking about? You''re not going back soon!" Several rich people raised their eyebrows, panic-stricken, and quickly yelled! "Hehe! Hu is now a deadly man, with only a few assets, and he lost it not long ago! I have nothing to lose, and I''m not afraid of threats!" Hu Haitian laughed self-deprecatingly. Next, he fixed his eyes and walked to the field, looking around the crowd and saying: "But just now this match was gambled, someone Hu saw it with his own eyes!" "Hey, to be honest, I have lived so long, and this is the first time I have seen a bet on a dice that can win more than a dozen in a row! More importantly, it is the dice that the opponent shakes!" "I Hu someone has bad luck all his life, but I also know that I am willing to gamble and lose!" Hu Haitian continued, "You, as the son of the gambler, turned black and white upside down! With this, you and the gambler''s temperament are very different!" "On your own, even if you take over the position of the gambling king in the future, it is impossible to compare with the gambling king!" Hear this. "hiss!" The rich people around couldn''t help but took a breath, looked at Hu Haitian in horror, his eyes were horrified! "Oh! I hope you can still be so tough after a while!" He Xiao''s face plummeted, sneer, and looked at Lin Nan, his tone changed: "And you! What did you just say? It won''t take a while, let us kneel down and beg you?" He Xiao''s face is full of sarcastic expression! "I want to see, how do you make me kneel down and beg you? This is Ao Island, not the Mainland. If I want, there are 10,000 ways to kill you!" He Xiao said, the sarcasm in the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger! He Zhong shuddered, his scalp tingled, and the cold sweat behind him suddenly rushed out! "Master! No!" He Zhong shivered slightly, and quickly reminded! He was already terrified and sweaty. In the entire Royal Casino, I am afraid that only He Zhong knows Lin Nans true identity! Not to mention He Xiao, even if the gambling king He Xiaolin was present in person, I am afraid he could only bow his head and listen to Lin Nan''s orders! "Shut up! He Zhong, this Master''s business, it''s not your turn to intervene as a minion, get out! Get back!" He Xiao''s face sank, and he screamed loudly, majestic! "Ugh!" Finished! Finished! He Zhong''s heart is ashamed, and he can''t help sighing! He knew that this time He Xiao was completely finished! "In this case, I satisfy you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. In front of everyone, he took out his mobile phone, chose a number, and dialed it out! now. Repulse Bay on Hong Kong Island, in a luxurious villa! This is the place where the Li family''s grandfather and Li Jinrong lived on weekdays. Since the last time Lin Nan returned the memory of Li Jinrong to him, the development speed of the Li family has been as great as ever. Because knowing the future international development situation, plus various understanding of various industries! In just half a year, under the leadership of Li Jinrong, the assets of the Li family on Hong Kong Island increased by 3%! Li Jinrong knew that all this was given by Lin Nan! "Doodle!" Li Jinrong''s personal mobile phone rang, and he checked out the phone number and found that Lin Nan had called it! "bass!" Li Jinrong immediately stood up from his chair, standing like a model soldier waiting for training, standing upright, respectfully saying: "Mr. Lin, why are you calling!" "Do you know the gambler of Aodao?" Lin Nan said lightly. "Yes! He Xiaolin is my friend. Are you looking for him?" Li Jinrong asked cautiously. "I was at the Royal Casino on Aoshima and brought him to see me, and within half an hour, I want to see him!" Lin Nan did not explain, and directly ordered! "Observe!" Li Jinrong didn''t even ask, and immediately agreed to come down! He knew that Lin Nan did not need to ask for the order, nor was he qualified to ask, only to obey the order! next moment. On the Hong Kong Island Repulse Bay villa area, a helicopter took off in a hurry, and the destination was the place where the gambling king He Xiaolin retired after retirement! Lin Nan just hung up the phone. "Oh! It''s pretty pretend like this, who did you call? Within half an hour, can you get my dad to come? I''ll wait for you for half an hour!" He Xiao snorted. Zhou Shao came with He Xiao, frowning together! He sat on He Xiao''s side, reminding: "Is this young man, John, too calm? You''re not worried at all? How can I feel restless?" "Shao Don''t worry, don''t you really think that my dad will come over for him?" He Xiao shook his head funny and sat on the sofa, he got a glass of champagne in his hand and tasted it A bite, seems to be celebrating the upcoming victory! "Tell you! In the past two years, even if I couldn''t reach my dad, let alone others, the kid just called out and could touch my dad? What a joke!" He Xiao could not help shaking his head! "Maybe I''m more attentive!" Zhou Shao saw this, and he didn''t say much! Twenty minutes later. At the entrance of the Royal Casino, there was an uproar, and waves of excitement came! "Lao Li, why are you here?" "Gambler! Why do you have time today to return to Aoshima?" "Lao Li, is your body okay?" "The King of Gamblers" Say hello, one after another, endless! Everyone didn''t expect that Li Jinrong, the old man of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, and He Xiaolin, the gambling king of Ao Island, would appear here at the same time! You know, two people are the first on the island of Australia, and the other is the first on the island of Hong Kong. "what sound?" He Xiao frowned and looked towards the entrance of the casino. At this moment, he also had an ominous hunch! "Young Master, your father is gambler and Li Jinrong from Hong Kong Island is here!" "what?" He Xiao''s face changed wildly, his right hand slipped, the champagne glass in his hand slammed, and fell to the ground. He hurried towards the entrance of the casino and saw He Xiaolin and Li Jinrong! "Dad! Uncle Li, why are you here?" He Xiao''s brain hummed, blank! What exactly is going on? Chapter 700： dad! Uncle Li, why are you here? (If you cant see the latest chapter, you can search it in the catalog, you can see it. You must click into the catalog to read it. Now you cant see the latest chapter in qq reading. Many books are like this, not updated. If Everyone sees the chapters in disorder, or clicks into the next chapter, and finds that the content is duplicated, you need to click in from the chapter directory, look at the chapter name, click in to see it!) I see. A middle-aged man stood up, and the rich man in the casino recognized him! It was not long ago that I had kindly reminded Lin Nan to bet against Xiao Ruchen, the middle-aged man who might have cheated! Unexpectedly, he dared to stand up and speak for Lin Nan at this time! "It''s you!" "Hu Haitian, are you crazy? What are you talking about? You''re not going back soon!" Several rich people raised their eyebrows, panic-stricken, and quickly yelled! "Hehe! Hu is now a deadly man, with only a few assets, and he lost it not long ago! I have nothing to lose, and I''m not afraid of threats!" Hu Haitian laughed self-deprecatingly. Next, he fixed his eyes and walked to the field, looking around the crowd and saying: "But just now this match was gambled, someone Hu saw it with his own eyes!" "Hey, to be honest, I have lived so long, and this is the first time I have seen a bet on a dice that can win more than a dozen in a row! More importantly, it is the dice that the opponent shakes!" "I Hu someone has bad luck all his life, but I also know that I am willing to gamble and lose!" Hu Haitian continued, "You, as the son of the gambler, turned black and white upside down! With this, you and the gambler''s temperament are very different!" "On your own, even if you take over the position of the gambling king in the future, it is impossible to compare with the gambling king!" Hear this. "hiss!" The rich people around couldn''t help but took a breath, looked at Hu Haitian in horror, his eyes were horrified! "Oh! I hope you can still be so tough after a while!" He Xiao''s face plummeted, sneer, and looked at Lin Nan, his tone changed: "And you! What did you just say? It won''t take a while, let us kneel down and beg you?" He Xiao''s face is full of sarcastic expression! "I want to see, how do you make me kneel down and beg you? This is Ao Island, not the Mainland. If I want, there are 10,000 ways to kill you!" He Xiao said, the sarcasm in the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger! He Zhong shuddered, his scalp tingled, and the cold sweat behind him suddenly rushed out! "Master! No!" He Zhong shivered slightly, and quickly reminded! He was already terrified and sweaty. In the entire Royal Casino, I am afraid that only He Zhong knows Lin Nans true identity! Not to mention He Xiao, even if the gambling king He Xiaolin was present in person, I am afraid he could only bow his head and listen to Lin Nan''s orders! "Shut up! He Zhong, this Master''s business, it''s not your turn to intervene as a minion, get out! Get back!" He Xiao''s face sank, and he screamed loudly, majestic! "Ugh!" Its over! Finished! He Zhong''s heart is ashamed, and he can''t help sighing! He knew that this time He Xiao was completely finished! "In this case, I satisfy you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. In front of everyone, he took out his mobile phone, chose a number, and dialed it out! now. Repulse Bay on Hong Kong Island, in a luxurious villa! This is the place where the Li family''s grandfather and Li Jinrong lived on weekdays. Since the last time Lin Nan returned the memory of Li Jinrong to him, the development speed of the Li family has been as great as ever. Because knowing the future international development situation, plus various understanding of various industries! In just half a year, under the leadership of Li Jinrong, the assets of the Li family on Hong Kong Island increased by 3%! Li Jinrong knew that all this was given by Lin Nan! "Doodle!" Li Jinrong''s personal mobile phone rang, and he checked out the phone number and found that Lin Nan had called it! "bass!" Li Jinrong immediately stood up from his chair, standing like a model soldier waiting for training, standing upright, respectfully saying: "Mr. Lin, why are you calling!" "Do you know the gambler of Aodao?" Lin Nan said lightly. "Yes! He Xiaolin is my friend. Are you looking for him?" Li Jinrong asked cautiously. "I was at the Royal Casino on Aoshima and brought him to see me, and within half an hour, I want to see him!" Lin Nan did not explain, and directly ordered! "Observe!" Li Jinrong didn''t even ask, and immediately agreed to come down! He knew that Lin Nan did not need to ask for the order, nor was he qualified to ask, only to obey the order! next moment. On the Hong Kong Island Repulse Bay villa area, a helicopter took off in a hurry, and the destination was the place where the gambling king He Xiaolin retired after retirement! ... Lin Nan just hung up the phone. "Oh! It''s pretty pretend like this, who did you call? Within half an hour, you can let my dad come? I''ll wait for you for half an hour!" He Xiao snorted. Zhou Shaowen, who came with He Xiao, frowned together! He sat on He Xiao''s side, reminding: "Is this young man, John, too calm? You''re not worried at all? How can I feel restless?" "Shao Wen, don''t worry, don''t you really think that my dad will come over for him?" He Xiao shook his head funny and sat on the sofa. He got a glass of champagne in his hand and tasted a sip, as if celebrating The upcoming victory! "Tell you! In the past two years, even if I couldn''t reach my dad, let alone others, the kid just called out and could touch my dad? What joke!" He Xiao could not help shaking his head! "Maybe I''m more attentive!" Zhou Shaowen saw it, and he didn''t say much! Twenty minutes later. At the entrance of the Royal Casino, there was an uproar, and waves of excitement came! "Lao Li, why are you here?" "Gambler! Why do you have time today to return to Aoshima?" "Lao Li, is your body okay?" "Gambler..." Say hello, one after another, endless! No one thought that Li Jinrong, the old man of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, and He Xiaolin, the gambling king of Aoshima, would appear here at the same time! You know, two people are the first on the island of Australia, and the other is the first on the island of Hong Kong. "what sound?" He Xiao frowned and looked towards the entrance of the casino. At this moment, he also had an ominous hunch! "Young...Master...Your father gambles...and Li Jinrong on Hong Kong Island...Here!" "what?" He Xiao''s face changed wildly, his right hand slipped, the champagne glass in his hand slammed, and fell to the ground. He hurried towards the entrance of the casino and saw He Xiaolin and Li Jinrong! "Dad! Uncle Li, why are you here?" He Xiao''s brain hummed, blank! What exactly is going on? Chapter 701： He Xiaos remorse! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 701 He Xiao''s Regret "Tell you later, there is a big man in our casino!" He Xiaolin said in a deep voice. Although he is ninety years old, he has already retired and retired, and he has retired in a villa on Hong Kong Island, but his body is still very tough and looks sharp! "Big man?" He Xiao was shocked, a little guilty, did he just see the black and white things upside down and was seen by the big man? Until now, He Xiao didn''t believe that his father came here, not because of Lin Nan''s call! And this time. Li Jinrong has already started, and the Manchu casino is looking for Lin Nan''s trail, and suddenly his eyes are fixed, and Lin Nan is found! Originally, Li Jinrong had a serious expression. After seeing Lin Nan, a brilliant smile appeared immediately! "Da da da!" Daddy Li on the island of Hong Kong, at the moment, seemed like a little babble, trotting all the way, completely unable to care about the image, and rushed to Lin Nan''s side! Everyone is watching this! "Mr. Lin, when he came down, he also brought the king of gambling, He Xiaolin, more than what you asked?" Li Jinrong said respectfully. "You are Mr. Lin?" Seeing this, He Xiaolin also came in a hurry. The ninety-year-old, who had been traveling on weekdays, had to be helped! Today, like an athlete, he ran over! "Are you the gambler?" Lin Nan glanced at He Xiaolin lightly! "Don''t you dare to be the gambler in front of Mr. Lin? You just call me Xiaohe!" He Xiaolin, the gambler, smiled and didn''t see it at all. He was polite, but respected Lin Nan from the heart! When the words landed, the audience was shocked! The students in the finance department were all stunned! In any case, they did not expect that Lin Nan, who is very low-key and almost like an invisible man in school on weekdays, would be so respected by the gambling king He Xiaolin and the head of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, Li Jinrong! The rich and powerful people around me, all with wonderful expressions, looked at this unseen young man, his eyes full of shock, doubt and surprise! "Who the **** is he? Why is it possible for Gambler and Li to be so attitude?" "I don''t know! Never seen it!" Many rich people shook their heads. "Wait, a few months ago, there seemed to be a mysterious young man who did something on Hong Kong Island and caused a lot of sensation for the Li family..." Someone lowered their heads and recalled something that was half a year ago thing! At that time, there was a great shock on Hong Kong Island! However, due to the details of the Li family, this matter was squeezed down firmly, and there was no rumor! He Xiao was so stupid that he shivered! "what''s going on?" Hu Haitian, who spoke just now to help Lin Nan, was also stunned on the spot! ''Ugh! Master, you listened to me and finished speaking, wouldnt it be fine? That won''t be the case now! He Zhong sighed softly, all the expressions on his old face were bitter smiles! Lin Nan looked blankly and looked at He Xiao lightly, saying: "I said a while ago, I promise I will let you kneel down and beg me!" "Now your dad is here, explain to him!" "This... what happened?" Hearing this, the gambling king He Xiaolin was shocked and looked at his son in horror! He still doesn''t know what happened, but listening to Lin Nan''s tone, this thing is probably not simple, and about his son He Xiao! "dad?" He Xiao''s face suddenly turned white like rice paper, and his body was shaking! At this time, he couldn''t help it, fell to his knees with a thump! "Sinner! What the **** did you do? Even dare you offend Mr. Lin!" He Xiaolin was frightened. One arrow stepped forward and kicked on Xiao He''s chest, causing him to roll out directly, rolled seven or eight times on the ground, climbed over again, and continued to kneel in place! He Xiaolin kicked five or six feet in a row, and he didn''t stop until he had no energy! "Mr. Lin?" On the sofa, Zhou Shaowen, who followed He Xiao, frowned slightly! ''hiss! Could it be him! Finally, as if he had thought of something, he secretly took a breath and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, with a hint of awe in his eyes! "Dad...Dad...I don''t know...he...who is he?" He Xiao doesn''t know Lin Lin''s identity until now, but judging from his father''s performance, He Xiao is completely scared! As his father''s gambler, there are few people in the world who can fear him! However, He Xiao knew that if he could make his father gambler fear, then this person definitely has the power to destroy the He family! In this way, how can He Xiao not be afraid? "He Zhong! He Zhong, you get out of here!" Suddenly, He Xiao shouted. He remembered it. Not long ago, He Zhong had something to say, but he interrupted him. Now I think back, I am afraid that He Zhong was going to explain Lin Nans identity! He Xiaochang''s intestines are all regretted. If He Zhong was asked to say it at that time, how could it happen now? "Master! I''m here!" He Zhong quickly dialed the crowd and ran over! Looking at He Zhong''s face, He Xiao was startled and angry: "You idiot! Why didn''t you tell me early? Why didn''t you tell me early? You hurt me You hurt me! " "Master, you have wronged me, I wanted to say it, but you won''t let me say it!", He Zhong was crying and lost his face, feeling very wronged! "you!" He Xiao has a kind of wormhole that wants to vomit blood, and feels that he has been pitted by himself! "The king of gambling, how to deal with this matter, you solve it as soon as possible! I have no patience to wait any longer!" Lin Nan''s voice came like a desperate spell! Gambling king He Xiaolin''s body shivered slightly, turned back to Lin Nan, bowed deeply, and shivered and said: "Please rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory answer to today''s events!" After he finished speaking, he glared at He Xiao, his eyes were red, and he screamed: "Sin son! Say! What did you do to Mr. Lin?" "dad!" Seeing He Xiaolin in such a state, He Xiao could no longer bear it, and his heart collapsed completely. He was like a pool of mud, scared to the ground, and said his behavior in one hundred and fifty! After hearing He Xiao''s statement, He Xiaolin was shocked! "What? You...you...you...you dare to reverse black and white and frame Mr. Lin?" He Xiaolin felt that the sky was spinning! My goodness! The fierce name of the underground world, the person who fears and awes even the current superpowers, his own son, is so deadly trouble to find Lin Nan? "Mr. Lin! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the ignorance is not guilty! I really don''t know it''s yours!" "If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t be like that. Please forgive me! Forgive me, I can let my dad lose you a lot of money, billions? How?" He Xiao knelt on the ground and crawled in the direction of Lin Nan! Chapter 702： Curse! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 702 Heaven Penalty Seeing Lin Nan expressionless and indifferent, He Xiao gritted his teeth and said: "One billion won''t work? Ten billion! Is ten billion enough?" Lin Nan''s mouth still has a faint smile! "Ten billions is not enough? I let my dad give you 50 billions. You can always let me go!" He Xiao said a little bit ruthlessly. Until now, he did not understand where he was wrong and why he was wrong! It is naive to think that as long as you use money, you can buy your own life! But He Xiao didn''t know that for Lin Nan, what was not important was money! For him, money can be obtained by raising his hand and has no value at all. If he wants, he can instantly become the richest man on earth, but what is the point? "Mr. Lin?" He Xiaolin, the gambler, looked at Lin Nan with hope, and his attitude seemed to acquiesce to Xiao He! See this scene! "His! 50 billion?" The rich around me listened and couldn''t help but take a breath! My obedient deserves to be the king of gambling, 50 billion just to ask Lin Nan for forgiveness? This pen is too big! They wished they were Lin Nan, nodded directly and agreed to come down! Lin Nan made a big move, from He Zhong''s arms, flew a pile of information! "Oops!" He Zhong screamed badly. These materials are exactly what He Xiao ordered He Zhong to collect Lin Nan''s information everywhere. Now Lin Nan has obtained them! Lin Nan took this stack of information in his hand and turned it over. The contents on it were all intact, and he saw them all in his eyes! After Lin Nan checked the information in his hand, he closed it gently, looked at He Xiao, and asked, "If I guess it''s good, this is my information? Very detailed, you want me What does the data do?" With that said, Lin Nan threw away the information in his hand! He Xiaolin, the gambler, quickly picked up the information, opened it, and his face was constantly changing! At the end, an old face of gambling king He Xiaolin became completely pale! "I... I just let He Zhong collect your information, no other ideas..." He Xiao explained, but anyone could hear how weak his argument was! "I don''t like being remembered, even if it''s a ants!" "So, you still go to die!" Lin Nan said lightly, directly sentenced He Xiao''s death sentence! "What? Are you going to kill me?" He Xiao''s binocular pupils shrank slightly and looked up at his father. He Xiaolin, the gambling king, couldn''t bear it. He walked hard to Lin Nan''s head and fell to his knees! "Mr. Lin, my son is wrong! But if he is young and ignorant, can he spare his life! I promise that in his life, he will not take another step out of the island, and is willing to take out 100 billion yuan of assets, Here you are!" He Xiaolin''s voice is full of pleading meaning! "Brother Ho, I met you once! Some words have to be said, Mr. Lin''s majesty is inviolable! The offender died!" Li Jinrong stood up and said coldly: "Moreover, He Xiao has found out the details of Mr. Lin. What do you think will happen if Mr. Lin is an ordinary person?" "This!" He Xiaolin opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say a word! Seeing the appearance of He Xiaolin, He Xiao reached the valley with a cold heart. The mortal man finally broke out the last trace of blood in his body. He stood up angrily and shouted: "Lin Nan, what''s so great about you! This is Aodao, do you want to kill me?" "Dad! Why should we be afraid of him? This is Ao Dao. Even if his status and status are high, we kill him directly now, what can he do?" He Xiaolin was terrified and shivered when he heard what He Xiao said, pointing out a hand, pointing at He Xiao: "Reverse! You...you...what nonsense you are!" The gambling king is so scared at the moment that his face is pale and there is no trace of blood! "Hahaha! What a **** Lin, I am the son of a gambler. In the future, the owner of Ao Dao, depending on you, wants to kill me?" He Xiao laughed in the sky and looked like crazy! "Boom!" The voice fell to the ground, and a tremendous loud noise came! The whole earth trembles slightly, and all the satellites in the earth''s orbit fail at this moment, in the middle of the global communication moment! He Xiao insulted Heavenly Emperor and caused a lot of resonance! Heavenly Emperor, above Heavenly Path! He Xiao insulted Lin Nan, which directly caused Heaven''s punishment and lowered Shen Lei autonomously! If Lin Nan is not still on the earth, he Xiao will simply drop the punishment and blow the earth to the ground! "Prick!" A white light lased! Inside the Royal Casino, a white crack suddenly appeared. Among the cracks, hundreds of millions of evil spirits appeared. He Xiao''s soul was directly pulled into the eighteenth floor of hell! "what is that?" Everyone in the Royal Casino looked at the scene in front of them, terrified and dumbfounded! After He Xiao''s soul was taken away by hundreds of millions of evil spirits, everything in the Royal Casino returned to normal again! Everything is the same! "This" "What just happened? I seem to see hell!" "I seem to see...the endless evil spirits, took away He Xiao''s soul?" Everyone in the casino looked at each other and rubbed their eyes, of course they didnt know that this was the real corner of hell, thought Linnan had cast a spell, produced a vision and killed He Xiao! At this moment, He Xiao''s body was stiff in place, his face was pale, and he was no longer alive! "Mr. Lin!" He Xiaolin, the gambler, is crying and kneeling on the ground! Lin Nan ignored him and said lightly: "Hu Haitian is here!" His voice was so majestic that it made everyone present tremble slightly! "Mr. Lin, I am here!" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man rushed out, his face flushed red, his hands did not know where to put it, very nervous! "Regarding your filial piety, I have spoken to me many times just now, and the Emperor has always acted with rewards and penalties!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. Hu Haitian froze in place, somewhat at a loss, not knowing what Lin Nan''s sentence really meant! Only Lin Nan continued: "He Xiaolin!" "in!" He Xiaolin quivered quickly. ww "The 100 billion yuan that bought your son''s life, I reward this person!" Lin Nan said lightly, as if this 100 billion yuan was of no value to him! "what?" Hu Haitian''s pupils shrank, and there was a feeling of suffocation, just because he had just helped Lin Nan say a few words, he got 100 billion? "His! My goodness!" Everyone around heard this, they took a breath, and looked into Hu Haitian''s eyes, full of envious expressions! Hu Haitian himself was extremely ecstatic. He had been ruined and broke his jar. Who would have thought that Lin Lin would turn into a billionaire with only one sentence? Nothing is more comedic in life than this! Chapter 703： If you disturb my woman for dinner, I will kill you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 703 If you disturb my woman for dinner, I will kill you "Observe!" He Xiaolin, the gambler, did not dare to be rebellious. Lin Nan did not involve He Xiao, so he involved the whole family. He Xiaolin was already thankful! As for 100 billion, for him, although it hurts, it is not unacceptable! after all. I am already a person buried in the throat. I have not lived a few years and can use money to eliminate disasters. Why not do it? The group of students from the Department of Finance of Tianhai City was even more shocked and dumbfounded on the spot! "Lin Nan, Ru Qing, we don''t mean that... I didn''t speak to you just because..." A few girls were anxious and quickly came to explain! "Okay, no need to explain, I understand! After all, in the situation just now, no one wants to cause trouble to the upper body. Although we are classmates, I have no reason to let you stand up and speak for Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing''s expression, very cold, and the performance in the school on weekdays, just like two! There was an embarrassment on everyone''s face! "Lin Nan, let''s go, I don''t like it here!" Liu Ruqing frowned, feeling a little bad. "Hear no, my woman said she didn''t like it. Starting today, I don''t want this casino to exist in the world!" Lin Nan spoke lightly and glanced at the gambling king He Xiaolin! He Xiaolin was shocked and nodded quickly: "Mr. Lin, I know. I guarantee that the Huangjia Casino will become a flat ground starting tomorrow morning!" After saying this, He Xiaolin''s heart was bleeding! Since the establishment of the Royal Casino, He Xiaolin has brought hundreds of billions of profits every year, and because of the existence of this Royal Casino, countless world-class rich people will come to spend here! Therefore, He Xiaolin also met countless world-class rich people! Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, which was even more shocking! Just because of Liu Ruqing''s words, the gambling king He Xiaolin is about to demolish a capital city? "good!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, then turned back and smiled at Liu Ruqing: "You are satisfied now, I will take it away!" "Uh, I just don''t like it here, I just want to go out and walk around, I didn''t let you ask someone to tear it down!" Liu Ruqing raised his head, staring at Lin Nan with a cute look! She did not expect that Lin Nan would even give such an order! "Since it''s a place you don''t like, then there is no need for it. Just take it apart!" Lin Nan lightly smiled! "Ok!" In Liu Ruqing''s heart, there was a hint of sweetness, and she cleverly took Lin Nan''s hand, and they walked side by side towards the outside of the field! "Mr. Lin! I have prepared a holiday villa for you in Repulse Bay. You can go there to rest at night!" Seeing this, Li Jinrong said quickly. Lin Nan did not answer, and Liu Ruqing, without even turning back, walked out of the casino! then. Li Jinrong, gambling king He Xiaolin, Hu Haitian, Shen Feifei and other financial students, at the beginning, played against Lin Nan, Xiao Ruchen who lost his arms, plus the rich and other people present, all looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing Back view! "What is the origin of these two people?" Someone murmured to themselves and didn''t dare to ask more! And now. The outside world has already become a mess. Because of the global communication and the short interruption, it has caused an inestimable impact on countries! Even on Wall Street in the United States, it caused a big financial turmoil! Some high-tech industries have also been greatly impacted! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not stay on Ao Island, but boarded a ferry on the pier and landed in Zhuzhou near Audi! Because at this moment, it is close to the evening, so there are many pedestrians on the road! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing held hands and walked in this southern town! "Gumbling!" suddenly. Liu Ruqing''s pretty face blushed, and she embarrassedly covered her belly, but Lin Nan laughed secretly! "After so long, are you hungry?" "Humph! I''m not hungry, but my stomach is uncomfortable! That''s why I called it!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, looking up at her small face, and refused to admit it! "Well, since you are not comfortable, then we will not eat dinner!" Lin Nan''s face smirked! "Ah! You are a dead man, bullying me again, I ignore you!" Liu Ruqing pretended to be angry and spread Lin Nan''s hand, hands on hips, walking towards the front! "Okay, I''ll take you to dinner, there is a hotel in front, you can eat whatever you want!" Lin Nan is like an ordinary young man, coaxing his angry girlfriend, catching up and talking with a smile! "Huh! It''s almost the same! But, it''s boring to eat Shan Zhen Hai Wei, I want to eat there today!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled his nose, and then pointed to a food stall on the riverside! now. Many people have already gathered in the food stalls, or in groups of three or five, or gathered together to prepare dinner! Although the food is simple, but the aroma from it is overflowing, it really makes the index finger move! "Okay Since you want to eat, I will accompany you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Holding Liu Ruqing''s little hand, walk towards the direction of the food stall! "The two of you please, here is close to the river, the scenery is good, and it is best for young couples to eat together!" The boss of the food stall is a good-looking middle-aged man. After seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they very kindly invited the two to enter the store! The service attitude is better than that of star hotels, and the smile is very sincere, without any pretentious! After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were seated, they chose a few signature dishes and ordered some barbecue! As soon as the food was on the table, Liu Ruqing couldn''t wait to reach for it. After a while, she was in a good mood! "You look at you and don''t know to pay attention to the image!" Lin Nan helplessly took out a handkerchief and handed it to Liu Ruqing! "What kind of outfit? Eat food at the food stall, ww still have a handkerchief?" At this moment, there was a harsh voice from a woman! Lin Nan frowned and swept coldly, and the mean woman was so scared that she sat on the ground and dared not say a word! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted coldly and did not continue to see her in general! "Huh? Spiritual power? Young man, good means! Unexpectedly, at a young age, he cultivated spiritual power. Where is your teacher?" A dark voice came. Lin Nan doesn''t need to look back, he knows who the speaker is! This person actually has Dixian Xiuwei, just dressed like an ordinary old man, sitting there for dinner, and the several entourages that follow him, but in suits and shoes, they look extraordinary! "From now on, if you disturb my woman for dinner again, I will kill you!" Lin Nan said calmly without even returning his head. Chapter 704： If he is an ordinary person, we are ants! "what did you say?" The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his murderous sky soared! Although he didn''t do it, the wealthy men in suits and suits around him directly exploded! This group of middle-aged people, in the territory of Zhuzhou, is a gangster-level person sitting on the side of the town! As for this old man, it is an old Gu God in Southeast Asia. Since coming to Zhuzhou, he has been enshrined as a fairy by this group of rich people! This afternoon, the old man had a whimsy and wanted to eat a food stall, so the group of rich people personally accompanied them and brought the old man to this food stall on the riverside! "Young man, do you know who you are talking to?" "Apologize to me now, otherwise, I will make you regret it!" Several rich people beside the old man shouted loudly. Although they were also very angry, they still claimed their identity and did not say too much! If they are ordinary people, they would be scorned like this. However, Lin Nan still sat there without even turning his head back, but the passers-by were attracted by the voices of these rich people and gathered together! "what''s going on?" After all, there are many luxury cars such as Ferrari, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road, which are already noticeable. Now that these rich people are suddenly angry, everyone is more curious! suddenly. A middle-aged man in the crowd lit up and was surprised: "Huh! Is this man? Liu Anlai, the chairman of Baofeng Group?" "Liu Anlai? That rich man worth more than 60 billion yuan? Really!" Many people, after such a reminder, seemed to have a sudden epiphany. At first, there were some rich people who appeared in person, as if they all knew it all at once! Just listen to people talking about: "Wait, you say that, isn''t that chairman of Luyuan Construction Company? I heard that their company is going to be listed in New York recently!" "There is also the president of the new wind energy company. Last time I ate with the citys top leaders and also got the news. It is said that we will invest in wind power construction in our Zhuzhou City, a total of more than 50 billion!" "Isn''t this the boss Yang of the supreme club? It''s just that he is very low-key. Although he is not well-known, many entertainment cities in Zhuzhou have his shares, and the value is tens of billions!" Hearing these words, those passers-by were also shocked! "So many rich guys? How can you eat food stalls here?" In people''s consciousness, these tens of billions of rich people should get in and out of luxury cars, and eat and live in five-star hotels. How can they appear on this street stall? What is even more surprising is that even if these rich people eat food stalls, they still stand with the same old man. Who is that old man? This group of passers-by, all about gossip, is guessing, the identity of this old man! "Young man, I advise you to get acquainted!" "If it really angered Gu Gu, you can''t eat it!" "Aren''t you confessing mistakes yet?" This group of rich people twitter, but only limited to verbal warnings, there is no real action! This old man, who is the famous Gu Gu in Southeast Asia, has all his magical powers. He has just arrived in Zhuzhou to show some magical magic powers. These rich people bowed their heads and stood up as champions! After all, if they worship a Gu **** of magical powers, for them, many places can act cheaply, which has great benefits! "Lin Nan, these people are so noisy!" Liu Ruqing frowned, feeling that these rich people were really annoying, like crows, chattering in their ears, making people upset! "Your nonsense is too much!" Lin Nan turned around and gave everyone a light glance! Originally, Gu God''s face, with a sneer! However, the moment I saw Lin Nan! The smile on his face solidified completely! "Wh... what... is... it''s you!" In the end, Gu Shen couldn''t help but took a breath! A cool breeze lifted from the bottom of his feet, then flooded with the heavenly cover, and finally Gu Shen couldn''t sit completely. He felt scalp numbness, and the bottom of the feet were all stepped on nails. ''How could it be him! How is he here? Oh my God! Fortunately, the old man was clever and did not start, otherwise he is already a dead man! Gu Shen was trembling with fright, and stood up straight, kneeling down to Lin Nan''s back, he didn''t dare to say a word! "Master Gushen, why did you kneel?" "Master Gushen, what happened?" Several rich people present, their faces changed wildly, they looked at Gu Gu in amazement, and their eyes were full of horrified expressions! "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t want to die, just kneel down for me!" Gu Shen shouted loudly, the voice was shaking! He was almost scared and stupid. Not long ago, Lin Nan launched the Siberian werewolf army and wiped out the blood in Europe! How long has this passed? No one in the entire underground world dares to violate Lin Nan''s majesty! Who would have thought that today in a small city in the south, I was so unlucky that I met Lin Nan? "what?" This group of rich people looked at each other, looking at Gu Gu in amazement, I don''t know why! However, when he saw Gu Gu''s fear, he didn''t dare to neglect and fell to his knees! "I''m going? Why did you all kneel down?" "what''s going on?" The passers-by onlookers were amazed and talked aloud. Even, many people took out their mobile phones and took photos. If it was posted online, it would definitely be a sensation within Zhuzhou! "Lin Nan, I''m full, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing got up. Lin Nan nodded gently, took her little hand, and said, "Boss, pay!" "Yo! I''m free of this meal, I won''t take your money!" The boss of the food stall opened the crowd and walked over with a smile on his face. Seeing this scene, how dare he still collect Lin Nan''s money? Lin Nan frowned, like a magic trick, throwing away a few hundred-dollar bills, and pulled Liu Ruqing toward the road! Among the crowd, it automatically gave way to did not dare to block, let Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing leave! After the two left. Gu God, with the help of the rich, stood up tremblingly and sat down again! Until now, he still has a lingering fear, it is really terrible! "Master Gushen, what''s wrong with you? How did you kneel down on an ordinary young man?" Liu Anlai asked suspiciously. "Yes, Master Gu God?" "With your supernatural powers, this is just an ordinary person, why should you fear him?" Several rich people around them all came up and asked puzzled. Gu Shen looked at the direction of Lin Nan''s departure, and his eyes were full of fear: "Ordinary people? Ha ha!" "If he is an ordinary person, we are ants!" Chapter 705： Are you willing to take over the entire island of Australia? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 705 Are you willing to take over the whole island? In the evening of that day, the Zhuzhou Evening News. A piece of news was shocking. Riches such as Bao An Groups chairman Liu Anlai, Lu Yuan Construction Companys chairman, the president of Xinfeng Energy, and the boss Yang of the supreme giant club, kneeled down the street and were taken videos and photos by passers-by, posted on the Internet! Suddenly, the entire Zhuzhou boiled! "what''s the situation?" "What''s going on? Is this? Is it a TV series?" "Really? Isn''t it fake? Or is it a mock show?" Someone asked uncertainly. "How could it be an imitation show, would that be a movie!" "Making a movie? Do you think it''s possible? That film company, please move so many rich people together? The box office of a movie has billions of geniuses. The assets of these rich people add up to hundreds of billions. Order money, dont even save face, kneel down the street?" Many people are shaking their heads, thinking this is unlikely. "But why is such a rich man kneeling down the street?" There is endless doubt in people''s hearts! However, all kinds of photos and videos on the Internet were soon deleted! These rich people are spending a lot of money in public relations. Such shameful videos and photos cannot make them appear! The protagonists who caused the incident, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after visiting the night market in Zhuzhou, left Zhuzhou and returned to the hotel in Ao Island! just. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not live in the room booked by the school, but the gambling king He Xiaolin ordered someone to prepare a presidential suite for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the hotel! After learning that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came back, Shen Feifei and a group of girls immediately came out of the presidential suite to see Lin Nan! "Boom boom!" Lin Nan was sitting in the living room, watching TV, while Liu Ruqing was taking a shower in the bathroom, and knocks came from outside the door! "what''s up?" Lin Nan doesn''t need to look at it to know that standing outside the house is the student of Shen Feifei Finance Department! Everyone outside the room was stunned and smiled: "Linnan is us. Will you open the door? Some things need to be explained!" "No need!" Lin Nan responded lightly, with a cold tone. Everyone didn''t know how to answer. Shen Feifei sighed and explained sincerely: "Lin Nan, Ru Qing, what happened at noon today, I''m sorry!" "You knew the situation at that time. If we dare to speak casually, I am afraid we can''t get out of the island!" "Got it, you can leave!" Lin Nan''s voice continued to come. Everyone opened their mouths and said nothing, so they left helplessly! Just out of the corridor, one of the girls said coldly: "Huh! What a great thing, a face all day long, as if someone owes him a lot of money!" "That is, there is that Liu Ruqing, which seems to be the same thing, but it is actually a disaster!" "That Xiao Ruchen, if not because of him, how could his arms be cut off?" "There is also the son of the gambling king. There are more than half of the reasons. I am afraid that Liu Ruqing also died because of this!" "It''s just that I pretended to be silly and sweet. We''re going to apologize now, even if we don''t open the door, what the hell!" These girls sneered again and again! They were a little annoyed in their hearts and seemed to have forgotten. At noon today, Lin Nan was so powerful in the Royal Casino! Shen Feifei frowned slightly, did not speak, and seemed to be thinking about something! "What do you guys say?" At this moment, a cold drink came! "what?" The girls were frightened and looked at the source of the voice. They saw an old Tang suit who walked in angrily, followed by a large group of followers! This person is the gambling king He Xiaolin! Due to He Xiaolin''s aura, this group of girls couldn''t bear it, and his face was pale! "Gambler, we didn''t say anything..." Several people quickly argued, but the next moment, the gambling king He Xiaolin spoke directly! "Hands on, as long as the people who are talking about, smash their mouths!" "Observe!" Several followers of the gambler immediately rushed up, grabbed the group of girls who chewed their tongues, and fell into the face with a slap in the face! "No!" Just now, the yin and yang were so angry that they talked about the girls of Liu Ruqing, who were beaten one by one in their mouths, knelt on the ground trembling, and kowtowed for mercy! Shen Feifei and the other two girls, because they did not participate in the discussion, so escaped! The girls in discussion had their mouths completely rotten, and the white teeth in their mouths were scattered all over the place. They had two beautiful faces and were regarded as goddesses by many people! At this moment, their jaws were distorted, almost disfigured! "Huh! Next time I see you chewing your tongue, I will let people throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!" He Xiaolin snorted coldly. "Dare not, we will never dare again!" These girls kowtow like rubbing garlic, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is terrified! He Xiaolin stopped talking and strode forward toward the presidential suite where Lin Nan was! "Boom boom!" He Xiaolin stood there respectfully, rejected the servants labor, and knocked on the door of the presidential suite himself! "what''s up?" Lin Nan''s voice came! He Xiaolin froze, looked around in amazement, Lin Nan''s voice seemed to ring in his ears! You know, this is a presidential suite, sound insulation is very good, speaking in the room, it is impossible to hear outside, and vice versa! However, Lin Nan''s voice could even pass through the soundproofing of the presidential suite and come directly out, as in the ear? Its a character comparable to a god! Can this kind of means be possessed by ordinary people? He Xiaolin was surprised in his heart. However, he hastily explained his intentions, and did not dare to neglect! "Mr. Lin, I am Xiao He. I have already fulfilled your request. The Royal Casino has been completely demolished. You said that the 100 billion yuan awarded to Hu Haitian was transferred to his account. Here is the transfer. Proof, do you check it?" He Xiaolin said with a smile, very respectful attitude! At this moment, he seems not to be the king of gambling on Chiao Island, but an ordinary slave! "Got it." Lin Nan said lightly. He didn''t mean to check, because He Xiaolin didn''t dare to deceive him at all, and He Xiaolin knew the consequences of cheating Lin Nan. As long as he demolished the Royal Casino and sent 100 billion to Hu Haitian, all he lost was some money! However, if he dares to deceive Lin Nan, the entire He family will be implicated! Which is more important, He Xiaolin knows clearly! "Mr. Lin, there is one more thing, I hope to discuss with you! Would you like to take over the entire island of Australia?" Chapter 706： Gambler, you are really brave! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 706 The King of Gamblers, you are really brave "Take over the whole island?" Lin Nan''s voice continued to come. "Yes! Mr. Lin, take over the entire island of Ao. As long as Mr. Lin nods, I will immediately withdraw from the control of the island. The entire island of the island will be decided by you alone! There is only one request next, that is, I guarantee my family for three generations. , Will have the wealth today!" He Xiaolin, the gambler, took a deep breath and said. "As the king of gambling on the island of Australia, you have a lot of heirs. Why did you make this decision suddenly?" Lin Nan asked with interest. "Ugh!" He Xiaolin couldn''t help but sigh a long way, but said helplessly: "I am old now, and when I was young, I offended many people! None of my sons were arrogant!" "If Ao Island is passed on to others, my family will decline sooner or later, and the market of Ao Island will also fall into the hands of others!" "Instead of this, it is better to leave Mr. Lin directly to Mr. Lin for your management, at least to keep some of the incense of my home!" He Xiaolin, the gambler, said seriously that Gao Lin, who was in his 90s, had a hopeful expression on his face! "I am not interested in projectile land!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Mr. Lin, do you no longer think about it?" He Xiaolin, the gambler, continued. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Lin Nan''s expression across the door of the presidential suite, and he didn''t even know what Lin Nan had in mind! After a long time, He Xiaolin sighed, shook his head, and left helplessly! Before long, Liu Ruqing came out of the bathroom. "Huh? Lin Nan, who did you talk to?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan and asked curiously while wiping her hair. "It''s He Xiaolin!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "He Xiaolin? What did he do with you?" "He asked me to take over Ao Dao, but I didn''t have much interest and directly rejected him." Lin Nan explained slowly, Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a deep look, thoughtful look! Early the next morning, Liu Ruqing received a call from his mother Shen Qingxue! "Hey, what''s the matter with mom?" "Ruqing, are you still in Tianhai City with Lin Nan?" On the other end of the phone, Shen Qingxue''s voice came, seeming anxious! "The school organized us to travel to Ao Island, what''s wrong? What happened?" Liu Ruqing asked Shen Qingxue in a hurry and asked quickly. "Ma is on the side of Jindong Province, except for a little situation, it''s a little tricky, I want Lin Nan to do some help..." Shen Qingxue was embarrassed. As an elder, she even wanted a junior to help out when something went wrong. "Ah? Mom, what''s the matter with you? Where are you in Jindong Province? Lin Nan and I will be here soon!" Liu Ruqing worried all of a sudden. "It''s just a trifle...I''m in Jindong''s capital city..." After hanging up the phone. Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red, and she looked at Lin Nan faintly, a pitiful look, which made people unable to help wanting love! "My mother is in trouble in Jindong Province, Lin Nan, can you go with me?" "Little fool, you are my wife, your mother''s business is my business, we are going to Jindong Province now!" Lin Nan embraced Liu Ruqing in his arms, comforting softly. "really?" "Of course it is true, who am I? Once Mr. Lin is out, everything can be done, rest assured!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Liu Ruqing felt a little relieved, but she still used her mobile phone to send text messages to contact Shen Qingxue. After learning about Shen Qingxue''s safety, Liu Ruqing felt a little relieved! Simultaneously. Lin Nan thought about it and found that Shen Qingxue was not safe for life, so he and Liu Ruqing, together with the gambling king He Xiaolin, left the hotel and went to the airport! Originally, Lin Nan could bring Liu Ruqing to the East City with only one idea! But now Lin Nan has not fully revealed his identity. I am afraid it is difficult to explain this kind of magical power! On the airport runway. "Mr. Lin, there is no flight to Jindong Province on Ao Island. This is my private transfer. I will let you take you to Jindong Province!" He Xiaolin smiled broadly. Since Lin Nan lived in the hotel on Ao Island, He Xiaolin did not return to Hong Kong Island for recuperation, but has been accompanied on Ao Island. He always listened to Lin Nan''s instructions! "Forget your heart!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, a look of satisfaction on his face! However, when his consciousness swept away, a smiley expression appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at He Xiaolin deeply and asked, "Gambler, you are really brave!" "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?" Gambler He Xiaolin''s face changed wildly, at this moment, he felt a great pressure all over his body! A cold sweat poured from his forehead, and then dripped like beans! "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed softly, shook his head, and then walked side by side with Liu Ruqing in the direction of the plane. He Xiaolin widened his eyes, looked at this scene, opened his mouth, unsure! At that moment, he really thought he was going to die! But He Xiaolin, in any case, can''t think of why Lin Nan said that sentence just now! Are you brave? What exactly does this mean? In the middle of He Xiaolin''s confusion, Lin Nan''s private plane took off slowly and flew in the direction of Jindong Province! At this time, the old housekeeper of the gambler came over respectfully! "The king of gambling, everything is ready! As long as the plane flies out of the island, you can do it anytime!" The corner of the old housekeeper''s mouth, with a cruel sneer! Gambling king He Xiaolin was stunned and frowned, "Yongfu, what do you mean?" "Gambler, don''t you want this Mr. Lin dead? With his presence, it is too threatening to bet on our family! And your son died because of him!" "Early in the morning, when you called me and needed a private jet, I was preparing!" "I know that you are inconvenient and you are here, so I prepared everything for you! On the engine of the aircraft, we installed a blasting device. As long as you order, this aircraft will be at an altitude of 10,000 meters. explosion!" The old housekeeper of the gambling king grinned, revealing dark teeth, and the smile was very infiltrating! "hiss!" Upon hearing this, He Xiaolin couldn''t help but take a long breath of breath, a chill came from his scalp, approaching the heavenly cover, and got goose bumps! "You... what are you talking about?" He Xiaolin only felt that the sky was spinning! He finally knew why Lin Nan would just say something like this: King Gambler, you are really brave! Now, everything has a reasonable explanation! "Gambling king, don''t hesitate, you only need one thought to kill this person!" The old housekeeper''s voice whirls in the ear like a demon! Chapter 707： But he—not a person, but a god! At this moment, He Xiaolin was not excited but afraid! Yes, it is fear! The majesty of Lin Nan has penetrated deep into his heart, imprinted on the soul, and he dare not fight Lin Nan anyway! Moreover, He Xiaolin smelled a dangerous smell! Since Lin Nan knew there was a problem with the plane, why did he dare to go up? And so calm, there is no slight hesitation! Can he escape from a height of 10,000 meters? He Xiaolin''s body is getting colder and colder, more and more afraid, he only feels that Lin Nan is like a spring of water, unfathomable, and he does not know how deep his bottom is! "Gambler, what are you thinking?" "Look at the time now, the plane has flew out of the island, this is the remote control, as long as you press it, the plane will explode immediately, you can sit back and relax!" "Moreover, there are so many forces all over the world, I hope this person dies. If you kill him, you dont know how many forces will be grateful!" The old housekeeper continued to talk, making people feel excited! At the same time, the old housekeeper took out a sophisticated electronic instrument with Beidou satellite navigation on it, and transmitted signals through the communication satellites in the sky. The solar battery, even if there was no power, there was no signal around, this electronic instrument can also send out commands! The old housekeeper gave the instrument to the gambler! "Gambling king, what are you waiting for? Just press it and Lin Nan will die!" The old housekeeper said with a smile, an old face squeezed into a chrysanthemum, very brilliant. He Xiaolin, the gambler, was trembling with excitement, but more of it was inner fear! For him, this detonating device is like a life-saver! "Yongfu, you idiot--!" He Xiaolin growled loudly, his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, glaring at his servant! "The king of gambling...you... what''s wrong with you?" The old housekeeper''s expression was astonished, and he looked at the angry He Xiaolin, who was overwhelmed! "Are you going to kill me?" He Xiaolin was about to vomit blood and couldn''t help but yell, "You idiot! Shabi! Brain-dead! Do you not know who he is?" "Do you know how powerful he is anyway? A man comparable to a god, you thought, kill him by a plane?" "Before he boarded the plane, he knew there was a problem with the plane! But he dare to go up, do you know, where did he come from?" "I didn''t order it. Why did you start with Mr. Lin privately?" He Xiaolin is almost roaring, making a sound! Worthy of being the king of gambling, the dragon and the tiger roared loudly, making the eardrums bang! Some of the attendants around them knelt to the ground in terror! Although the gambling king is old, but the majesty is still there, who dares to offend the gambling king? "boom--!" He Xiaolin said more and more excited, and finally threw the remote control instrument in his hand heavily on the ground and fell into a sparse! "Ugh!" The old housekeeper sighed softly, shook his head, and said, "Xiao Lin, you are really disappointing me!" "Yongfu, what are you talking about?" He Xiaolin''s face sank, and his murderous intentions surged! "Oh! Over the years, the more courageous you are, the smaller you are. If you were thirty years ago, you would definitely do nothing, just press the remote control, you are old now, you are more and more afraid of death , Less and less ambitious!" "In order to survive, I am still preparing to give Aodao to Linnan?" The old housekeeper shook his head while opening his mouth, his eyes filled with disappointment! "That''s what you don''t know, how terrifying Mr. Lin''s strength is!" He Xiaolin sneered. "A terrifying person will die!" "But he--not a person, but a god!" He Xiaolin snorted. "Haha? Deity? Is there actually a deity? Since it is a deity, I want to see if he will die!" The old housekeeper laughed back to the sky. At the next moment, he seemed to be tricked, and took out a remote control from his arms, which is generally the same as the one that the gambler just broke, exactly the same! "What, you...stop it!" He Xiaolin was shocked, his scalp was numb, and he felt like hundreds of millions of ants were biting his skin, terrified! "Oh, there are two remote controls, and I know you have no guts, so I prepared one too!" The old housekeeper grinned. "stop!" He Xiaolin was anxious and rushed forward, ready to take down the old butler! "catch him!" The old housekeeper sneered, and a group of men behind the gambling king He Xiaolin rushed up to hold He Xiaolin firmly under control, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free! "How dare you! I am the king of gambling!" He Xiaolin''s old face is dark! "The king of gambling? Haha, which of these years hasn''t been done by me? You just have to stand there and tell the world that you are the king of gambling! The king of gambling is not fake, but if I dont say it, you king of gambling is just an empty shelf!" The old housekeeper''s mouth is full of sarcasm! "If you can press the remote control, I still respect you as a gambler! Unfortunately, starting today, you are no longer a gambler!" The old housekeeper shook his head gently. next moment! Without hesitation, he pressed the button of the remote control! "Bomm! Wow, did you hear the gambler? The plane exploded, your Mr. Lin-dead!" The old housekeeper smiled, and imitated the sound of explosion in his mouth, with a smug expression! But he looked down and could not help frowning! "What''s going on? Why is the plane still flying?" The old housekeeper found that on the panel display of the controller, the radar showed that the plane that Lin Nan was riding on was still moving smoothly without any influence! "Is it a bad signal?" The old housekeeper pressed the detonate button again, but nothing changed! "Impossible! This is the world''s top high-tech. Impossible mistakes. There must be something wrong!" The old housekeeper seemed to be crazy, pressing the detonation button crazy! But The plane on the monitor is still the same and has not been affected in any way! "Hahaha, I have said Yongfu! Mr. Lin''s horror is not what you can imagine!" He Xiaolin laughed. "Huh, why didn''t I find out, what horror is he..." The old housekeeper snorted, but then he felt a sharp pain in his chest! "what--!" I couldn''t help but screamed loudly, my eyes cracked, and I looked down and found that the position of my chest was actually burning out of thin air, a strange silver flame! "His! This is--!" He Xiaolin''s cloudy eyes couldn''t help but shrink slightly! Not only his butler, including the group of men who subdued He Xiaolin just now, above his body, all burned inexplicably with a silver flame! Chapter 708： we? Just walked in! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 708: Us? Just walked in like this "what!" "Help, save me! Save me!" The old housekeeper screamed in pain, and an old face was completely distorted! Not just him, but also a group of followers of gamblers, all the flames were burning! Moreover, a transparent soul appeared on these people, which was also burned by the silver flame, and the soul was twisted and slowly turned into ashes! "hiss!" "Is this the soul?" "All their souls are burning?" He Xiaolin''s face was completely white, and the whole scene, except him, was covered in silver flames! Until the end, the old housekeeper and others, under the silver flame, completely transformed into a burst of smoke, disappeared without a trace! He Xiaolin was stiff and his hands were trembling slightly, lying on the ground, banging his head in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure! "Thank you Mr. Lin for not killing me!" "Thank you Mr. Lin for not killing me!" "Thank you Mr. Lin..." He Xiaolin knelt on the ground, did not mean to get up! He knew that all this was Lin Nan''s method, which was really terrifying. The other party was far above the plane and could kill people from air. What is this means? He Xiaolin secretly rejoiced that if he didn''t choose the right one, he would be like his housekeeper, and he would have no place to die! He Xiaolin finally knew why Li Jinrong of the Li family on Hong Kong Island was so afraid, awe, respect and surrender to Lin Nan! It wasn''t until half an hour later that the staff at the airport discovered that the gambling king He Xiaolin seemed to be possessed, and he knelt on the ground and kowtowed! "Gambler... What''s wrong with you?" "Call the doctor!" The person in charge at the airport was shocked. He Xiaolin, the gambling king, was taken to the hospital for treatment. As a gambling king, is he not gambling? If the old housekeeper presses the remote control, Lin Nan is killed and the plane crash is the best result for him! If Lin Nanxiang is safe, it is also the fault of the old housekeeper. It has nothing to do with him, everything is out of the question! The gambler has been gambling all his life, and this time, he won again! It was just that he did not expect that Lin Nans method was so terrifying that he could kill people from a distance, so he was scared into this look, terrified, thanking Lin Nan for not killing! Once Lin Nan had the slightest thought of killing him, the king of gambling would surely die! On the other side, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat in the cabin, sipping coffee, and flew in the direction of Jindong Province! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Lin Nan''s mouth burst into a faint smile. "what happened?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was full of suspicious expression. "Nothing, just killed a few ants!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and shook his head gently, without much explanation! For Lin Nan, let alone a regional air crash, even if the solar system exploded, destroyed, or even destroyed the universe, he could live with the world. Is Heavenly Emperor really just talking about playing? Moreover, with Linnan''s supernatural powers, only one thought is needed, and the aircraft can fly smoothly, and the detonation device cannot cause any impact on the aircraft at all! "Ah! I don''t know what happened to my mother!" Liu Ruqing sighed and said worriedly. "Relax, at most there are two hours left, we can go to Jindong Province, no matter what happens, even if the sky collapses, I won''t let your mother be in trouble!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s Head, softly comforted. "Thank you Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing felt relaxed for a while. I dont know why, with Lin Nan around, she seems to have the backbone of her heart, and most of her worries go! now. Linhai City, the capital of Jindong Province. In the Bieyuan of a luxurious manor, Shen Qingxue and her secretary, sitting here, sink like water! Opposite Shen Qingxue, sat a middle-aged man. In front of the middle-aged man, a cup of fragrant tea was brewed, and a maid in Tsing Yi was making tea elegantly! "Ms. Shen, this is the lotus leaf dew of the West Lake. It is most appropriate to cook the West Lake Longjing! Do you come to taste one or two?" The middle-aged man raised the teacup and asked with a smile. "Humph! Su Hongfeng is at this time, don''t pretend! If you regret it now, it''s too late. When my son-in-law comes, you can''t eat it and walk around!" Shen Qingxue''s face was indifferent. He is representing Liu Group and went to Jindong Province to sign a commercial contract! Who knows, Su Hongfeng, in front of him, and the Jindong Provincial Chamber of Commerce have added many unreasonable requirements in private! Shen Qingxue was negligent and signed his name on the contract. If it was performed according to the contract, within the next ten years, Liu Group would not only have any room for development, but also need to lose a lot of money! If it is not performed in accordance with the contract, what is waiting for the Liu Group will be a high price penalty for liquidated damages! In desperation, Shen Qingxue had to call Lin Nan for help! "Son-in-law? Oh, I am also interested in someone in Su. I want to see what kind of patience Ms. Shen''s son-in-law can make you survive this crisis!" Su Hongfeng''s face, with a bright smile, was calm and comfortable. . "Then wait!" Shen Qingxue said coldlyMs. Shen, things are not so easy to get done, the contract book is written in black and white! If you cant get 5 billion this time, you know the rules! "Su Hongfeng said with a smile. "What if we can''t get 5 billion?" Suddenly, a voice came! Su Hongfeng''s subconscious answer: "If you can''t get 5 billion, then we have to take the legal route to solve it! At that time, you Liu Group..." "Wait, who is talking!" Su Hongfeng raised his eyebrows, looked back, and saw a young man and a girl standing at the entrance of Bieyuan in his manor! "mom!" After seeing Shen Qingxue, Liu Ruqing hurried up and looked left and right to see that Shen Qingxue was fine, and he was relieved! "who are you?" Su Hongfeng asked coldly, staring at Lin Nan! His manor, ten steps one post, five steps one whistle, and is equipped with surveillance cameras, in some corners, there are dark whistle, even if a fly flies in, Su Hongfeng can be alerted! However, after the two in front of him entered Su Manor, Su Hongfeng did not even have the slightest gap, and his subordinates did not issue any warning! "Ruqing, how did you come in?" Shen Qingxue is also very strange. When she and Su Hongfeng entered this manor, they also lamented the guards of this private manor, it was perfect! "We? Just walked in like this!" Liu Ruqing said naively. She did not lie. After Lin Nan took her to the manor, the two swayed like this and walked into the manor. No one noticed or stopped anyone along the way! "Humph! Ms. Shen, so he is your son-in-law?" Su Hongfeng no longer struggled with these, his eyes sank slightly. Chapter 709： hiss! You are-God Killer! "Not bad!" When Shen Qingxue saw Lin Nan, she felt as if she felt confident. She knew some of Lin Nan''s secrets, so this little thing between ordinary people should be easy for Lin Nan to solve! "He is my son-in-law, Lin Nan, Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" When he heard Mr. Jiang Nanlin, Su Hongfeng''s expression did not change! Between Jindong and Zhongnan provinces, there are already two provinces! In this world, the news is very convenient, and it is very clogged. If you don''t go to a specific understanding, even what happened in the next county may not necessarily know, let alone save the next door! Moreover, Su Hongfeng handles a lot of things every day, so there is no time to understand what happened in Jiangnan! This time, he was instructed by a family in Japan, so he worked with the Chamber of Commerce of Jindong Province to design the pit Shen Qingxue! As for the Wa family, why did he do this, Su Hongfeng never understood! After all, the other party offered a price that he couldn''t refuse, so he started! "Hehe! So, Shen Qingxue, did you find a local son-in-law?" Su Hongfeng smiled and shook his head. At the next moment, he turned his eyes and fell on Lin Nan, saying lightly: "Since you are here, are you going to pay 5 billion in breach of contract damages, or will you allow the Liu Group to travel?" "Ruqing, Aunt Shen, let''s go!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "okay!" Shen Qingxue nodded, and her mother and daughter together with Liu Ruqing, holding each other''s hands, preparing to walk outside the courtyard! See this scene! "Hahaha, what a bold spirit! My Su''s manor, did you come as soon as you wanted, and just left?" Su Hongfeng laughed in the sky. Lin Nan ignored him, turned around and left without any trace of stay! Su Hongfeng''s face sank and his eyes twitched slightly. For the first time, he was so ignored! "Stop them!" The words landed! "Swoosh!" A burst of sound from the machine spring exploded in the air, and countless cold arrows flew towards Linnan and others, blazing fast, which was astonishing! Ordinary ordinary people, if the reaction is half a shot slow, I am afraid they will be stabbed into a horse honeycomb on the spot! Lin Nan''s eyes stood upright, a big wave of his hands, an invisible force, surging in the air, like the Magneto in the movie, all alloy feather arrows are still in the air, and time seems to be still! "This-how can it!" Seeing this scene, Su Hongfeng was shocked and dumbfounded, and it was hard to believe! The scene in front of him completely violated the knowledge of physics. Even if Lin Nan is no longer powerful, it is impossible to let these alloy forged feather arrows stay in the air? But soon, Su Hongfeng reacted and scolded! "Damn!" "Senior, please beg your hand to win this person!" The elder is named Yuanlong, and in the Chinese martial arts world, the fierce name is prominent, and he is called the Venerable Yuanlong! Once, he was also one of the dragon kings of the dragon group, but later went against the dragon group and became a free man. Unexpectedly, he even went to Jindong province to live in seclusion and still appeared in this manor! After Su Hongfeng finished speaking, in the rockery behind him, he walked out of an old man. He was wearing a soap robe and looked rude, like the old wood-cutting man in Foshan, but his eyes were sharp like an eagle falcon! "Your excellency is so powerful that you can resist the arrow of the alloy!" Yuanlong Venerable has a serious look. This kind of strength is only attained above the divine realm! "Elder, help me kill this person, I will give you..." Su Hongfeng saw the old man coming forward, overjoyed, and walked beside Yuanlong Venerable, whispering something to his ear! At that time, Su Hongfeng ran a boat on the sea, and when he was on the pier, he saw with his own eyes that Venerable Yuanlong came to the sea, and his feet were three feet away from the sea. It was like a flat ground on the coastline of thousands of kilometers! At that time, Su Hongfeng spent a few big costs to keep Venerable Yuanlong beside him! In these years, due to the help of Yuanlong Venerable Master Su Hongfeng can only make great progress in Jindong Province and become a rich man! "can!" Yuan Long Venerate nodded gently, without saying a word, he started directly, he turned into a residual image, very fast, behind him, even heard the sound of breaking the sky! "Wow--!" A white air wave appeared behind Yuanlong Venerable! The next breath, Venerable Yuan Long appeared in front of Lin Nan, facing Lin Nan''s chest with a punch! "Snapped--!" A horrifying scene appeared. Venerable Yuan Long had just raised his hand. Lin Nan''s speed was ten times, one hundred times, one thousand times, one thousand times, one hundred million times faster than him! Even Venerable Yuanlong felt that the moment Lin Nan shot, the time was still! Almost as soon as Lin Nan raised his hand, his entire body had already flew out, and his body was completely out of control! "Boom!" Yuanlong Venerable, the whole person, like a meteor, was a hundred times faster than when he came, and plunged into the rockery at the beginning, and the whole manor shook gently! "You...you...who are you? Why are you so powerful?" Venerable Yuan Long didn''t die immediately, but his whole body was cultivated, and was slapped by Lin Nan, and the meridians were broken! For a Dixian, this is more terrible than death! "Among the Chinese, you are as young as you, and you have such strength, not at all!" "Unless...you are the one...!" "His! You are-God killer!" After guessing Lin Nan''s identity, Venerable Yuanlong couldn''t help but take a long breath, feeling that his heart had stopped beating! At the moment of guessing Lin Nan''s identity, Venerable Yuanlong didn''t hesitate at all, kneeling on the spot on the spot, where is creeping! "Boom--!" "Your Excellency, please spare your life!" Yuanlong Venerable shivered. You can tell from his voice how terrified he is! "Elder, how are you..." Su Hongfeng on the side was horrified and opened his mouth wide. In his eyes, Venerable Yuanlong was a fairy-like figure, and he kneeled at the young man in front of him? This completely refreshed Su Hongfeng''s three views At the same time, he also knew in his heart that this is a big trouble! Just when Su Hongfeng thought about this! suddenly. Su Hongfeng was cold all over, feeling an invisible pressure, which appeared from the depths of his soul. He looked up and met Lin Nan''s pair, looking down on the eyes of all beings! A dignity of the heavenly emperor came, although it was less than one millionth, but for Su Hongfeng, it was like the ants saw the real dragon! "Boom!" Su Hongfeng couldn''t help it anymore, he fell down on his knees and begged for mercy: "Forgiveness! Forgiveness! I didn''t do it on purpose. Someone gave me 5 billion to let me ruin the Lius. This rescue, let me kill him...I thought that person was you..." "You are right, that person is me!" Lin Nan''s eyes were indifferent! "Speak, who made you deal with the Liu Group?" Chapter 710： Moer? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 710 Mo''er? "I don''t know who it is!" Su Hongfeng''s face was ashamed, he knelt on the ground, shivering unbearably, trembling: "I only know that the other party is a Japanese, as if from a certain Japanese family..." "Japanese people?" Lin Nan frowned slightly and sneered: "A group of ants actually dare to do it. In this way, it is better to shoot them directly, which is easier!" "Swoosh!" At this moment, there was a sound of thunder and a silver-white gas wave, which had rushed from hundreds of meters away and penetrated the air! Lin Nan''s consciousness swept and found a sniper rifle bullet, flying towards Su Hongfeng''s head! At the same time, a few hundred meters away, a treetop of a towering tree, where a sniper was hiding, Lin Nan glanced away at a glance! This is a man in his thirties. His breath is among ordinary people. He is very powerful and has the strength of the master of martial arts! The other party knows that the speed of the sniper rifle''s bullets is difficult to cause damage to Lin Nan, but ordinary people like Su Hongfeng can be killed in one blow! One bullet shot at Su Hongfeng, and the other two shot at Lin Nan! "what sound?" Su Hongfeng was stunned, but the next moment, his hair fell, and a feeling of death enveloped his heart! "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" When Lin Nan raised his hand, the three fast-moving bullets directly changed the trajectory. Instead of flying towards Su Hongfeng''s head, he fell into Lin Nan''s hand and was firmly held by him! "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, the sniper hiding in the treetops'' face changed greatly and couldn''t calm down! The weapon in his hand is made of a special alloy, called "Shen God One!" This alloy is not a metal on earth at all, but from a fallen alien spacecraft, which is countless times harder than any metal on earth! Even if the strong immortals of the earth immortals don''t pay attention, they can be killed by this kind of bullets, so they took the name Kill God! but. Lin Nan raised his hand and grabbed all three bullets with his bare hands. With so much effort, how could the sniper not be surprised? "go!" He did not hesitate, like a wild goose, gliding down the tree tens of meters high, fled towards the distance! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Hesitant to limit the transmission speed of the sound. At this time, the three gunshots came back and scared everyone in the manor. They all looked in horror towards the direction of the bullet! "what''s the situation?" When everyone was shocked, Lin Nan raised his hand and dropped the three bullets on the ground, making a crisp sound! "this is" Su Hongfeng''s face changed a lot, he finally knew where the feeling of crisis just came from! "I will go back!" Lin Nan smiled softly and said to Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue. "You... be careful!" Although Liu Ruqing didn''t know what happened, but after seeing the three bullets, she was a little worried! "Relax, a sniper, it won''t hurt me!" Lin Nan gave Liu Ruqing a reassuring smile before stepping out and chasing in the direction of the sniper escape! Only the people in the other courtyard were left, looking at each other! ''so horrible! It is worthy of being the God-killer, and it was not ordinary. It was able to catch the bullet of the God-killing one by hand! In this way, I need to go back immediately and report to the Lord. I am afraid this time the plan will be cancelled! For those who kill God, you must not play cards with common sense! The sniper just now, a heart thumped! After leaving Su Hongfeng''s Beyond Garden, he immediately took off his clothes, then turned into an ordinary person, walked on the street, and mixed with the crowd! He did not dare to neglect, if Lin Nan chased out, even if hidden in ordinary people, after being found out, he would not escape! And Lin Nan''s consciousness, how powerful, had already locked this person. After stepping out of Su Hongfeng''s manor, he came directly to the man and stopped his way! "This gentleman, do you know me?" For a moment, the young man didn''t expect Lin Nan to find him so quickly! However, he still remained calm, hoping to get through! unfortunately. "boom!" Lin Nan went straight to the street and slammed him away. He fell to the ground and pulled out a pit of tens of meters on the ground, and his clothes were broken! "what!" The passers-by around, after seeing this scene, all listened and looked in amazement towards this side! "I''m going, what''s the situation?" "Humanoid beast? Shoot people so far in a slap? Are you making movies?" The passers-by not only did not fear, but were a little excited. Some people even took out their mobile phones and were shooting live video! "Cough!" The young man wanted to get up, but in the next second, Lin Nan had come to him and raised a foot on her chest! "Speak who sent you, if you don''t want to say, I can search your soul directly!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back, looking down at the person, and his eyes were indifferent for a while! The young man shuddered, and from Lin Nan''s eyes, he saw the endless killing intentions, and he entrusted everything to everything! "It was Mr. Qianben who sent me... Last time what you did in Waguo made shame for Juguo, so Mr. Qianben designed it and wanted you to taste the taste of losing loved ones... so I designed these..." The young man explained that there was panic in his eyes and he dared not hide anything! "Mitsubishi family? A thousand husbands?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Oh! Something interesting!" Lin Nan sneered and stomped gently on one foot. The young man, too late to scream, was turned into a blood mist and was completely wiped out! Seeing this scene, the passers-by around saw their scalp tingle and fell to the ground one by one, terrified! It''s really terrifying. Ww a living person, so stepped into a blood mist? "Is this magic?" Someone asked with a tremble. However, he is just comforting himself, because the **** smell in the air is very rich, it is impossible to be magic! Lin Nan didn''t care about these people''s views at all, and just wanted to turn around and leave! But at this moment, suddenly a small hand grabbed Lin Nan''s trouser legs, and a voice of milk and milk came: "Uncle, I''m so hungry!" Lin Nan looked down and found that it was a little girl, standing there, innocently looking up at her small head, staring at the big watery eyes and looking at Lin Nan! After seeing this little girl! "Moer?" Lin Nan''s pupil shrank suddenly! Chapter 711： Can Emperors plan begin? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 711 Can the Emperor''s plan begin? At this moment, Lin Nan''s mood fluctuated! The little girl in front of her looked like she was about four or five years old. She was wearing a patched dress and her face was dirty, but those innocent eyes directly hit people''s hearts! More importantly, this little girl looks almost the same as Lin Momo, Lin Nan''s daughter! Therefore, Lin Nan would be so gaffe! But soon, Lin Nan also discovered that this little girl was not his daughter at all. If it was a child of Heavenly Emperor, Lin Nan could feel the blood in his body for the first time! The little girl in front of me was just like Lin Momo, not the same person! "Uncle, I''m not Mo Er, I''m a dead girl..." The little girl said timidly, her face was naive! "Dead girl?" Lin Nan frowned, how could a little girl call this name? Did her parents get it for her? "Yeah, all the aunts and sisters in the orphanage called me dead girl... Uncle, I''m so hungry, can you buy me a steamed bun... The steamed bun is the best... on my birthday last year , Had one..." The expectation of the little girl''s face, deep in Lin Nan''s heart, seemed to be touched by something! It stands to reason that as Emperor Tian, ??in Lin Nan''s eyes, all beings are ants! But the little girl in front of her, almost the same as Lin Momo, makes you want to love! "Then you have to be obedient, uncle takes you to eat something better!" Lin Nan laughed, and did not mean to belittle the little girl. He crouched down carefully, picked up the little girl, and walked towards a hotel on the street! "Sir, people with disheveled clothes here, no entry!" A doorman at the door saw Lin Nan holding a dirty little girl and reminded him with a frown. However, when Lin Nan glanced over, the doorman''s face suddenly turned white, panic lowered his head and dared not look directly at Lin Nan''s corner of the eye! Lin Nan stopped talking and walked into the hotel with the little girl, picked up the menu and ordered a table full of food! "Wow! A lot of food!" The little girl''s innocent eyes exploded with wonderful light, and her saliva was coming out! But she didn''t dare to do it. The kind of timid look she wanted to eat made people feel distressed! "It doesn''t matter, eat it, these are bought for you." Lin Nan smiled softly, and wanted to treat Lin Momo in the first place. He processed the food and put it in the little girl''s dinner plate! With such treatment, there were only Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo. Today, Lin Nan couldn''t help but put down his identity and deal with food for a strange little girl! "Uncle... Then I ate..." The little girl was so hungry that she couldn''t help but pick up the food and gobble up! Even so, she was only 4 or 5 years old and couldn''t eat too much until she couldn''t eat any more. Ninety percent of the food on the table hadn''t moved! "Thank you uncle, this is the dead girl''s life, I have had the best meal!" The little girl''s face is full of smiles, very grateful to Lin Nan! "Where are your parents?" Lin Nan frowned slightly. "I don''t have mom and dad. I was sent to the orphanage from birth. Those aunts and sisters said, I am a wild girl, not with mom and dad, without a name..." The little girl said, as if remembering the sad thing, she lowered her head sadly! "Orphanage?" "Yeah, it''s too late now. If I don''t go back, I will be punished by my aunts. Uncle, I will go back!" The little girl seemed to think of something, and a trace of fear flashed on the childish little face! "Where is the orphanage? I will send you back!" Lin Nan stood up and took the little girl''s hand and walked out of the hotel! According to the description of the little girl, Lin Nan found out the consciousness. There are more than a dozen orphanages in Linhai City! However, under Lin Nan''s divine consciousness, there was nothing to escape! finally. Lin Nan found the orphanage that the little girl said. Lin Nan stepped out and moved a dozen kilometers in an instant. He came to an orphanage on the edge of the city! "This is it!" The little girl was very happy and finally came back before sunset! "Thank you uncle!" At this moment, a curse came from the door of the orphanage, and said angrily: "Dead girl, you dare to come back! Who made you run around? Didn''t I say! Everyone must be in the prescribed If you get on the bus in time, how dare you go against it? Your dinner is gone today!" "And your clothes are dirty, go back and wash yourself! Mianbi thinks that she can''t sleep until twelve at night!" The little girl stood stunned, looking at the woman in front of her with horror, her thin body trembling slightly! "Dead girl knows wrong, oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo nice so badly! I am sorry I missed getting on the bus, I am sorry The little girl quickly lowered her head and dared not look up! "It''s useless to admit mistakes, what are you doing standing here? Don''t hurry me in!" The middle-aged woman cursed loudly. At the same time, she also stretched out the fat hand and grabbed the little girl''s clothes, ready to pick her up roughly and grabbed back to the orphanage! "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Lin Nan snorted! There was no one at all, to see how Lin Nan shot, only to hear a crisp sound! "Ouch, it hurts me!" The middle-aged woman screamed, buttocks sat on the ground, and the little girl landed on the ground steadily, looking at the middle-aged woman lying on the ground in surprise! "Don''t be afraid, from today, no one can bully you anymore!" Lin Nan stepped forward and picked up the little girl! "who are you?" The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at Lin Nan angrily, her eyes full of anger! Lin Nan didn''t talk much, the consciousness directly penetrated the middle-aged woman''s mind and searched the information of the little girl inside! Orphans...nameless and surnamed...sent to the door of the orphanage a few years ago... Various information flashed in Lin Nan''s mind, and even Lin Nan also saw the scene of this middle-aged woman punishing a little girl... "Humph!" Lin Nan''s face was indifferent to the extreme. After snorting, he shattered the soul of the middle-aged woman unreservedly, and then hugged the little girl and turned and left the orphanage! The moment when the little girl was taken away by Lin Nan! In a restricted area of ??fairyland. The air of chaos is floating and sinking, completely covering a **** mountain in the restricted area! All around this **** mountain, the immortal air floated, various real beasts such as dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, gluttons flew, Luanfeng and Ming, the sound of Xianle Dingdong continued, a peaceful atmosphere! "Lord, that little girl, was taken away by Lin Tiandi!" A warrior dressed in armor stepped forward, knelt down on the ground, and reported. A man in Tsing Yi sat in the air of chaos, his eyes lit up suddenly! "Oh? So, can Emperor''s plan begin?" Chapter 712： Chaos-the first physique since ancient times! The godly warrior in armor, overjoyed when he heard the Tsing Yi man calling himself Emperor! "Lord, have you got the opportunity to become an emperor?" "Oh! Come on, come on! If it wasn''t for this chaotic atmosphere, shielded the heavenly machines, so Lin Nan could not perceive me, and thankfully I did not participate in the siege of Lin Nan, otherwise, I am afraid that battle , I will die without a burial place!" The man in Tsing Yi laughed at himself, and there was a strong fear in his eyes! Lin Nan is too powerful, just like a mountain, and it seems to be a rift, an abyss that cannot be passed! Even now, he still dare not walk out of the shelter of chaos, fearing that Lin Nan felt his presence! "However, it was also because of this incident that gave me a chance to become an emperor!" Immediately, the Tsing Yi man frowned, saying: "But I didn''t expect that he would become Emperor Tian! This is Emperor Tian, ??if not he also has weaknesses, huh, huh! Emperor Tang Di, who regards his life as a ant, would even care about mortals in the district!" "After becoming the Emperor of Heaven, Shou Yuan is already endless! What heirs are needed?" "woman?" "child?" "Are these things important as a Heavenly Emperor? The meaning of the existence of children is to continue their future generations and inherit their own will. The lifespan of Heavenly Emperor is endless. What children do they need?" The corner of the Tsing Yi man''s mouth is full of endless satire! "But Lord, you are not the emperor yet. In this case, if Lin Tiandi knew, would we..." The general in the armor is pale! Lin Nan''s majesty, like a brand, deeply in his heart! "Oh! Although I am not an emperor, but in this chaotic atmosphere, there have been dozens of eras! I watched Lin Nan and Heavenly Dao rebuild the whole world. The origin of the world is no longer in my eyes. secret!" "As long as I get the Emperor Dao Guo! Everything is possible!" "Emperor Heaven Emperor, has been staying on a low-level planet, regardless of the things in the fairy world, is he a competent Emperor?" "I can replace it!" said the Tsing Yi man proudly. Hearing this, the god-clad warrior, in the air of chaos, bowed up to worship! "But Lord, that little girl... will there be no problem?" "Hahaha! There will be no problem. This little girl is his daughter. It''s just that I used the spirit of chaos to separate Lin Nan''s blood! You see here!" The Tsing Yi man smiled and raised his hand. ! I saw that in the air of chaos, a little girl with pink jade carving was exactly the same as Lin Momo, so she slept there! "this is" "Hey! Lin Nan walked against the current for a long time, and I took his daughter straight away, wrapped in chaos, so I escaped the era and restarted!" The man in Tsing Yi explained. "It turns out so!" The **** general in the armor suddenly realized, his eyes turned and landed on Lin Momo, asking strangely: "Huh? What are these breaths on her?" "This is the air of chaos! For dozens of epochs, she has been sleeping in the air of chaos, and the air of chaos has merged with her! Very troublesome, maybe a baby girl with chaotic physique will be born!" Tsing Yi man Frowning, I feel this girl is the biggest variable! "Chaos?" The general in the armor, his mouth widened in amazement, his pupils shrank suddenly! Chaotic body-from ancient to present, the first constitution! ... Lin Nan took the little girl, and after leaving the orphanage, went directly to the other garden of Su Hongfeng! Liu Ruqing, Shen Qingxue, Yuanlong Venerable, Su Hongfeng and others were all present and did not leave! Originally, Su Hongfeng wanted to escape, or directly grabbed Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue as hostages! However, after careful consideration, Su Hongfeng did not dare to start! As for the escape, Su Hongfeng was also reluctant. He had been in Jindong province for decades, and he finally established a large family and forces. If he had to escape, where would he go? Everything needs to start again! In this case, Su Hongfeng gritted his teeth and stayed! Seeing Lin Nan holding a little girl back, Su Hongfeng quickly stepped forward and knelt on the ground! "Mr. Lin, Sumou knew that he was wrong!" Lin Nan did not look at Su Hongfeng! "Huh? Who is this? Lin Nan, I seem to know her. When I was in a dream, I used to dream of a little girl...Although it was very vague, but it looked like her, that familiar feeling..." The moment Liu Ruqing saw the little girl, she was shocked, a strange feeling surging in her heart! Although the little girl was lost in the blood of the mysterious man in the fairy world by the spirit of chaos, the feeling of connection between mother and child is a mysterious power! When Liu Ruqing saw the little girl, there was a sense of intimacy! Lin Nan moved slightly, but did not think much! The person Liu Ruqing met in the dream must have been their daughter Lin Momo! As for this little girl, it is almost the same as Lin Momo, Liu Ruqing has an illusion, and it is normal! "Auntie, my name is dead girl..." The little girl greeted timidly and cowardly! "Dead girl... what''s your name?" Liu Ruqing opened her mouth, and inexplicably hurt her heart! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed softly and said the origin of the little girl. Liu Ruqing was very angry! "How could there be such a thing! Such a lovely little girl was even left in an orphanage? He is still bullied there, and his parents are too cruel! Come, come to grandma, grandma hugs you !" Shen Qingxue said angrily that the more she looked at the little girl, the more pleasing to her eyes she couldn''t help but stretched out her hands and hugged the little girl in her arms! "grandmother?" The little girl was shocked. "Yeah, you are so cute, and you don''t know who your parents are. From today, I''m your grandma! What''s wrong? Are you still unwilling?" Shen Qingxue said with a smile, and took her out carefully Handkerchief, wipe the dirt on the skin for the little girl. "Really! Such a good boy, how can he be called a dead girl!" Shen Qingxue sighed while shaking her head! "Zhong Xiu Shuling, why not call her Linger!" Liu Ruqing thought for a while and stretched out a small hand, supporting her chin. "Ling''er? This name is good, good name!" Shen Qingxue was very satisfied, holding Linger not to let go! "Ling''er starts today, you are the person in our family, call grandma!" Looking at everyone''s expectation, Linger shouted timidly: "grandmother" Suddenly Lin Nan raised his head violently and looked in the direction of the starry sky. That direction is the fairy world! at the same time. The one in the fairy world, surrounded by the spirit of chaos! The man in Tsing Yi turned pale, and returned to the air of chaos at the fastest speed, panting heavily, trembling all over! "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing this scene, the godly man in armor asked in horror. "Cough...no...nothing..." The man in Tsing Yi coughed twice, and then he turned his breath, but his heart was already panned and shocked. ''so close! Almost discovered by him! This person''s strength is really terrifying! Chapter 713： Avenue 50? Tianyan 49? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 713: Avenue 50? Tianyan Forty-nine? "Lord, you just left Chaos, did you feel the Emperor?" The **** in the armor will start to panic, and there is fear in his eyes! If Lin Nan knew that someone was planning his heavenly emperor Dao Guo, I am afraid that the whole fairyland would set off a **** storm! "Huh! You can rest assured, I will return early, he can''t feel my existence, at most there is a little suspicion!" Qing Yi man hummed, and glanced at the **** in armor! "How to say, you are also a fairy king, commanding the universe, even so timid!" The **** in the armor would embarrass his face for a while and blushed: "The majesty Lin Nan has built in our hearts is really terrifying! At any time, he will not linger!" "Then I will cut him off so that he will not exist in the world!" Easily squinting the man''s eyes, his killing intentions skyrocketed! "Lin Nan? What''s wrong with you?" Found the abnormality of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing came over and asked softly. Lin Nan''s eyes were extremely deep, looking deep into the universe! Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, he recovered and returned to normal. He smiled lightly: "It''s nothing, but it feels a little abnormal. It seems that someone is peeping at me!" "peep?" "Forget it, not a big deal!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. There was some hesitation in his heart, and he secretly said, "Tell the Emperor of Heaven! The Golden Holy Dragon listens!" This sonic wave instantly spread throughout the earth! Abroad, somewhere on the Sunshine Coast, a middle-aged rich man is embracing his left and right, enjoying his leisurely vacation! This is a sun bathing place. Every year, from all over the world, there are countless wealthy people who come here for vacation, there are heirs of the world''s super family, and nobles of the royal family! suddenly. The middle-aged rich man, shocked, looked up at the sky in horror and muttered in his mouth: "Tiandi Emperor''s Decree? Hey! Not good, the Tiandi has something to call me!" The Golden Dragon no longer hesitated, turned into a fine mansions, and soared into the sky! At the same time, accompanied by the sound of a dragon roar! "Roar!" The body of the golden dragon headed straight to Jiuxiao, and the golden light shone to the whole beach in an instant! "what is this!" "My God! It is a golden dragon, an oriental dragon!" Everyone on the beach was stunned, dumbfounded, watching this scene in front of them! And this time. Golden Holy Dragon has reached an altitude of 10,000 meters and reached the sky above Jindong Province with the fastest speed! But people in Jindong Province do not know that a real dragon is hovering over their city. Only satellites in the universe can detect it. A mysterious energy body is approaching the sky of Jindong Province! "Master, what is the order?" Golden Shenglong asked respectfully. Lin Nan issued the decree of the Emperor of Heaven, and the Golden Saint Dragon did not dare to be negligent! "The Emperor felt that the Immortal Realm had changed. You can go back and explore it. If there is any wind and grass, report it immediately!" Lin Nan said in a deep voice, with a solemn tone! "Emperor? What do you feel?" Jin Shenglong was shocked. With Lin Nan''s cultivation practice today, he felt that the fairy world had changed. I am afraid it was not a trivial matter! "I''m a little uneasy. I feel someone is deducing and shielding the heavens. This kind of feeling is very bad! This is the first time since the Emperor restarted the era!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Okay! I''ll go back to Fairy World!" The Golden Holy Dragon no longer hesitated, turned into a terrible storm, rushed out of the atmosphere and disappeared into the depths of the universe! Next, in front of everyone, Su Hongfeng tore up the contract signed with Shen Qingxue and compensated one billion in cash! Because of this incident, Lin Nan saw a little girl resembling Lin Momo, so she did not blame Su Hongfeng! After Lin Nan and his party left Su Hongfeng''s manor, he took a sigh of relief and finally saved his life! "Elder, who is this person? It''s better than you?" Su Hongfeng looked at Venerable Yuanlong in surprise! At the moment, Yuanlong Venerable, who was hit hard, was completely abolished by Lin Nan, and it is no different from an ordinary old man! "He... he is a man who scares the world!" Yuanlong Venerable looked at the direction of Lin Nan''s departure, and his eyes were full of shock! "A man who is terrified of the world?" Su Hongfeng muttered to himself. Lin Nan and others, after leaving Jindong Province, did not return to Jiangnan City, but returned to the cafe in Tianhai City! "Master? This is!" The moment Lin Canghai saw Ling''er, the excited wedding trembling and his voice changed! "This is Momo?" Leng Yan was also shocked, her eyes staring at Ling''er, making Xiao Loli shrink in fear, holding Lin Nan''s thigh and hiding behind him! Except for Lin Nan, everyone is puzzled. Does Lin Canghai and Leng Yan know Linger? "It''s not her, it''s just similar, just an orphan, brought back from the orphanage!" Lin Nan explained casually. Lin Canghai and Leng Yan suddenly realized that, but because Linger and Lin Momo were too similar, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan did not dare to neglect! "You have a rest here I have something to do with it!" Lin Nan said suddenly. After saying that, he turned and left the cafe. After stepping out, he disappeared at the end of the street. No one noticed him! Somewhere is foggy, surrounded by a dark space! A young man sat cross-legged, and in his eyebrows, a bright star was shining! suddenly. The young man opened his eyes, stood up, and gave a deep salute in a certain direction! "Tiandi, you are here!" Tiandao said respectfully. "Tian Dao, I feel a little uneasy, maybe something big is about to happen!" Lin Nan strode forward with his hands on his back! "What do you feel?" The handsome young man incarnation of Tiandao wrinkled his brow slightly. "After the restart of the era, the entire universe was established by you and me, whether it is the fairy world, the fairy water, the **** river, the dungeon, the sky, the devil world, the demon world... etc., I will personally participate in the establishment. Zhu Cao is only under the control of the Emperor! It can be said that the entire universe has no place that I do not understand!" Lin Nan frowned. "You''re right! For this era, you are the creator''s existence!" Tiandao nodded and was extremely respectful! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted, "But why, recently Emperor Ben felt that there was a mist in front of his eyes! This world seems to have a secret to me, I don''t fully understand!" "It seems that there is a big invisible hand, and a plan is in progress!" Hearing Lin Nan say this, the handsome young man incarnation of Tian Dao hesitated for a moment and explained: "50 Dadao, Tianyan 49! There is still one to escape!" "Fifty Avenue? Tianyan Forty-Nine? One less to go?" Chapter 714： 3 Ling family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 714 The Mitsubishi Family "Not bad!" Heavenly Tao nodded slightly, explaining: "I was born for Heavenly Tao, and should not have any selfishness! So I am the forty-nine!" "However, Dadao is fifty. As a Heavenly Dao, I only know forty-nine, and the "one" that goes away is just a change!" "Emperor God, you may have sensed the escaped "One", so you will feel it!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood there, slightly lowering his head in contemplation, without opening! The handsome young man incarnate into heaven, did not dare to disturb, just stood there quietly! There was silence in the whole space, and time seemed to be still! In Lin Nan''s heart, in the silent deduction, hoping to push away the mist in front of him, but he found that, no matter what, the mist still exists, it seems to shield his eyes! and. Lin Nan noticed that in the mist, there was another pair of eyes, staring at him like a viper, ready to attack! "wrong!" Lin Nan woke up and sipped! "What''s the matter with you? Heaven Emperor!" The handsome young man incarnation of Heaven Dao was surprised! "Someone is watching the Emperor, and his heart is impure. He hid somewhere and blocked the investigation of the Emperor. Unexpectedly, there are places in the universe that are not even aware of the Emperor! "Lin Nan sneered again and again. If the other party is like a mouse in a dark corner, hiding from his life and not coming out, Lin Nan will be fine! But the other party peeped at him and gave Lin Nan a bad feeling, which was not good! "If this is the case... only the spirit of chaos can shield all celestial beings!" After Heaven thought, he frowned! "Chaos?" "Good! This thing was born at the beginning of the universe, and then turned into the sun, moon and stars. Everything in the world is transformed by the gas of chaos. It can be said that the gas of chaos is the mother of all things!" Tiandao explained. "In this case, where did the air of chaos come from?" Lin Nan asked calmly. Heaven is silent and hesitated! "Why? Is there something hiding from me?" Lin Nan glanced past, causing Tiandao''s body to tremble slightly, almost crashing directly! There was also a space storm in the whole space. This terrible storm is even more terrible than the black hole in the universe that can devour the sun! But Lin Nan stood there, letting the space storm sweep through, still indifferent! "Dare not!" Tiandao lowered his head in a hurry, and continued: "Maybe... the chaos is coming from another world..." "Another world?" "Good! The universe contains all realms, but what if it is another universe?" Hear this remark. Lin Nan was silent again, and there was just one sentence between the two! In the end, Lin Nan left the space and stepped out, disappearing without a trace! Looking at Lin Nan''s back, Tian Dao was almost collapsed, with a long sigh of relief, his body was soaked with cold sweat! "It''s really too powerful, I''m afraid he is already the first person in Kulai!" After Lin Nan left this space, he returned to Earth, and only three hours had passed! Back in the cafe, there were only a few sporadic guests in the lobby. Apart from Lin Canghai, Liu Ruqing, Shen Qingxue, Leng Yan, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong all went out together! "Master, Ms. Shen said that Ling''er still has no clothes, so she took everyone to go shopping!" Lin Canghai explained respectfully. "With Lengyan accompanied, there shouldn''t be any problems!" Lin Nan nodded gently. Leng Yan''s strength is now about to enter the realm of heaven, Lin Nan is not worried about her safety! As for Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan had planted a ban on her already. Once there was any danger, Lin Nan could come to Liu Ruqing''s side in no time! "This is nature. With the prestige of your master, who in the whole world dares to face you enemies?" Lin Canghai said with a smile. "That''s not necessarily! There are always some ants, like to find death in the back ground! I go out for a while, and go back when I go!" Lin Nan shook his head funny. Was the Japanese Mitsubishi family dare to send a killer to enter China to deal with him? Even designed to deal with Liushi Group? "Master, are you going?" "Japanese country!" After Lin Nan dropped this sentence, he stepped out and disappeared in the cafe instantly, as if he had never appeared! "Poor Japan, alas!" Lin Canghai shook his head and sighed softly, with a smile of misfortune in his mouth! "This time the owner went to Japan, I don''t know what kind of **** storm it will stir up?" As a Chinese, although Lin Canghai does not have Chinese nationality, he does not have any favors for the Japanese! Japan, Kyoto. In a luxurious manor in the central area, the land price, the price of the land, the price of gold, even far exceed the cities of China such as Tianhai City and Yanjing! Being able to build such a huge manor here, except for the Mitsubishi family, the entire Japanese nation cannot find a second one! The Mitsubishi family industrial chain is very huge, not only engaged in technology such as aircraft, aviation, shipbuilding, electronics, automobiles, etc., but also engaged in banking and financial industry. All over the world, they have their factories! As for Kyoto, its just the headquarters of the Mitsubishi family Most of the core members live in this huge manor in the center of Kyoto! Dozens of bodyguards in black suits stood at the door of the Mitsubishi Family Manor, standing there, giving people a kind of killing spirit. Ordinary ordinary people were discouraged and did not dare to approach at will! Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and landed at the gate of Mitsubishi Family Manor! "`! ˭ʤ٤ܞ꿪! (Damn! Who are you? Get off!)" A Japanese man shouted loudly and strode down the steps! "boom!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand and slaps it out! This Japanese man, like fallen leaves in the autumn wind, twirled dozens of times in the air, and one end was installed on the courtyard wall behind him, hitting a huge hole in the courtyard wall! All other bodyguards at the door of the manor were alarmed! "Da da da!" A swift footsteps, gathered very quickly towards Lin Nan, less than ten seconds of kung fu, in front of him, there suddenly appeared hundreds of bodyguards in black suits, one by one fierce, even someone went to the waist Weapon! "idiot!" "Where the bastard! This is the manor of the Mitsubishi family, dare to make trouble here? Get me!" The words fell to the ground, these more than one hundred bodyguards in black suits rushed up, surrounded them towards Lin Nan, and they were quite like the Japanese movie! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted, lifted one foot, looked at the steel gate in front, and dropped one foot! "Boom!" A steel door dozens of meters high collapsed! "hiss!" These bodyguards in black suits rushed up and couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and their bodies are stiff. You see me, I see you, stunned in place, completely shocked! Chapter 715： 3 Owners of the Ling family immediately appeared to see the Emperor! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 715 Owners of the Mitsubishi Family, Immediately Appears to Meet the Emperor now. An antique building in the manor, built like an ancient loft! "No news yet?" A middle-aged man wearing a black kimono, bare head and stepping on clogs stood there, admiring a rare plum blossom outside the window and asked faintly. Today, it is close to May, not the season of plum blossoms! But because Qianbenyi loves plum blossoms, all of them have spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to keep the temperature around this loft at a temperature at which plum blossoms are suitable for blooming! "Mr. Qianben, Nakagawa has completely lost contact!" A young man wearing a Western-style suit and looking like he was only twenty-seven or eighty years old, bowed slightly! His name is Fujiwara Hideyoshi, who is a Ninja who cuts off the water, but has not studied any ninjutsu. He has studied at Stanford University, Harvard University, Oxford University, Cambridge University and other world-class universities! After returning to China now, he entered the Mitsubishi family group to work on behalf of the Nizus. "According to the truth, Nakagawa has been systematically trained, belongs to senior agents, and is also a senior ninja of our ninja! With the master''s cultivation base, if he does not want, no one can catch him!" "However, Nakagawa has lost contact! There is only one possibility. Either he is dead, or he is controlled by a stronger person, and no news can be sent at all!" "The second hypothesis is that there is no possibility at all, because once the Ninja Ninjas are captured, they will immediately kill themselves!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi said, shaking his head slightly, his expression serious! "Will it be found..." Thousands of husbands frowned! "Boom!" A loud noise came, like an earthquake, in the attic where Qianben Yifu is located, I felt a huge shock! "what happened?" Thousands of husbands were furious! At this moment, a courtier of the Mitsubishi family hurried in and said, "Not good! Mr. Qianben, someone broke the gate of the manor and came in!" "What? Killed in!" Thousands of wives were shocked, and immediately said angrily: "What are you all eating? Even if people are killed here, are those samurai dead?!!!" "Who the hell? It''s so bold! Even my Mitsubishi family dares to break through!" "Mr. Qianben... he seems to be... God killer!" The courtier trembled, kneeling on the ground and trembling. "what!" Qianben Yifu and Fujiwara Hideyoshi were stiff and almost exclaimed at the same time! "How could it be him!" Qianben Yifu''s pupils shrank sharply, his face constantly changing, first a flush, then blue and purple, and finally white! "Mr. Qianben, don''t worry!" Although Fujiwara Hideyoshi was also terrified, he quickly calmed down! "How can I not be in a hurry? This is a **** of killing. Even the face of the emperor, he dare not give it. He killed my Mitsubishi family today, I am afraid I already know everything!" Qianben Yifu''s face was sallow and his face was trembling gently! No matter how powerful the Mitsubishi family is, he can only dare start in the dark for such a horrible existence of Lin Nan. How dare he face his enemies head-on? Fujiwara Hideyoshi smiled softly and proudly said: "Relax, Mr. Qianben, this world has rules. Even if he is a **** killer, what about it? Does he dare to mess up? The worlds major forces are holding each other, although the **** killer is strong, but he is not Dare to be the enemy of the world!" "You have a way?" Senouchi sees Fujiwara Hideyoshi so calm that he can''t help but look at him! "I broke the water and flowed into the Ninja, and there was an ancestor of the sword **** who recovered from the temple!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi smiled, his eyes full of confidence! This is his biggest reliance! This swordsman ancestor of the Nizus who broke the water has been a famous swordsman of the Japanese kingdom since the Edo period! Today, he is almost 500 years old, almost a land fairy! "His! Edo era? Isn''t that the swordsman ancestor of the Nizus who broke the water, hundreds of years old?" A light man''s eyes lit up in the eyes of Qianben Yifu! Fujiwara Hideyoshi nodded slightly and smiled: "The family ancestor is 532 years old this year! Not long after leaving the customs, I heard the reputation of the God-killers and are looking for someone to try the sword! The God-killers are a good choice!" And by this time, Lin Nan had descended on the central square of the manor! The defense of the entire Mitsubishi family, in front of Lin Nan, was like a paper paste and could not withstand a blow! When Lin Nan entered the Mitsubishi family, there were thousands of warriors and hundreds of ninjas, many of whom were masters and powerful gods. They came to block Lin Nan, but without exception, Lin Nan slapped him on the spot and died Turned into a haze of blood! Qianben Yifu and Fujiwara Hideyoshi, they still want to say when they heard a thunderous sound in their ears! "Everyone in the Mitsubishi family immediately appeared to see the Emperor!" "Boom!" Lin Nan''s voice, like a thunder, exploded loudly, and the air in the whole Kyoto shivered! All ordinary people looked up inconceivably, looked at the sky, and then looked in the direction of the Mitsubishi family! "ϺΤǤ? (What sound is this?)" "쥤ƤΤǤ? (Is it Thunder God coming?)" Tens of millions of ordinary people in Kyoto talked horrifyingly Countless people stopped their work and stopped to look at the direction of the Mitsubishi Family Manor with a shocking expression on their faces! at the same time. "Who is it? Dare to be wild in the Mitsubishi family?" "Damn it! Who the **** is it, what''s going on? At my Mitsubishi family estate, yelling!" Lin Nan''s voice penetrated indiscriminately, and countless people seemed to be awakened from their sleep. The entire Mitsubishi family''s manor was sensational. Countless people scolded and walked out of their residence or office to the central square Gather away! "What is he doing? Are all the gods and masters dead?" Thousands of husbands were stunned in the same place, apparently did not expect that Lin Nan killed the interior of the manor so fast! "Mr. Qianben, from the current situation, I am afraid that the power of this god-killer is even stronger than the legend!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s handsome face is extremely dignified! "so what should I do now?" "I will inform the family now and let the ancestors come over!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi said. Then, without hesitation, he took out his phone and dialed a call to go out! In fact, he didn''t need to dial this number at all. When Lin Nan shouted that sentence, the Nissan, whose headquarter is also in Kyoto, also heard Lin Nan''s voice! "Huh? What a powerful aura!" In the water-cutting headquarters, inside an altar, an old man opened his eyes violently. In the muddy eyes, there was a hint of shock! "Da da da!" At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps! The Patriarch of the Nineti, Fujiwara came hurriedly and knelt outside the altar, saying: "Ancestor! There is news from Mitsubishi''s headquarters that the **** killers have entered their manor!" Chapter 716： This is not the answer I want! Next one! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 716 This is not the answer I want Next Within minutes. Hundreds of luxury cars are all driven near the central square of the manor. Rolls-Royce and Lamborghini are the lowest version configurations, many of which are luxury cars that have never been released on the market! Only such a super family in the world can have it! Even someone came by helicopter and arrived at the scene! Because the manor of the Mitsubishi family is too big. The farthest place is seven or eight kilometers away from the central square. If you walk on foot, it is impossible! Only by flying, or driving the sports car to the fastest speed, is it possible to arrive within a few minutes! Both Chimoto and Yuji Fujiwara were present almost simultaneously! After the two saw Lin Nan, their eyes twitched slightly! "It really is him!" Because these two people had already seen Lin Nan''s photos, they recognized Lin Nan as soon as possible! Not only Qianben Yifu and Hideyoshi Fujiwara, but also other high-level members of the Mitsubishi family, many people recognized Lin Nan! However, most people were left to have no idea who Lin Nan was, nor did he see the appearance of Lin Nan''s killing after he entered the manor, so dozens of people immediately stood up and yelled: "Who are you? This is the manor of the Mitsubishi family, who made you break in!" "How dare you dare to yell here, is it death?" "Come here, kill me on the spot!" Among this group of people, men and women, young and old, with an angry look, stared at Lin Nan fiercely and kept cursing in his mouth! In addition to this group of people, there are also many people waiting quietly, frowning! They are not stupid. Although the defensive strength of the Mitsubishi family headquarters is not as heavy as those banks, they are definitely not ordinary people and can easily break in! Not to mention, yelling at the central square! Therefore, this group of smart people chose silence! To this. Lin Nan didn''t say much nonsense, gently raised his hand, and carried out an indiscriminate attack! "puff!" The group of people who started cursing, just under Lin Nan''s hands, turned into a pool of blood mist, leaving no corpses left, completely evaporated on earth! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the whole square couldn''t help but took a breath! The audience was silent and silent! The originally lively square was finally quieted down at once, and the needle fell to the ground! Thousands of men felt that their hair was tingling, as if hundreds of millions of ants were biting at the same time! Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s eyes widened, and the hands under his suit were trembling slightly, but he quickly calmed down and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a little more awe! Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood in the center of the square. "Two things, first, who sent someone to Huaxia to start my woman''s family!" "Second, who else in the Mitsubishi family is malicious to me!" Lin Nan said lightly. His face was very calm, without any slight fluctuations! "You killed so many people in my Mitsubishi family, and dare to question us? Do you really think that our Mitsubishi family is soft persimmon, do you want to pinch? An old man wearing a kimono jumped out! In the Mitsubishi family, he has a distinguished identity. He has created many associations in his early years. He has a wide network of people in the Japanese country. Even some members of the board of directors of the contemporary Mitsubishi family are respectful of him! Although, just now Lin Nan beheaded so many people of the Mitsubishi family, but this old man, still without fear, stood up! He is very confident that Lin Nan will not kill him! Because everyone on the scene can see that he has a distinguished status, not an ordinary person. When the other party is killed into the Mitsubishi family, there must always be a representative and a negotiation target! It is a pity that Lin Nan didn''t even look at this person at all. He flicked the finger and directly killed the old man! "puff!" The blood flashed, and a blood hole with the thickness of a finger appeared in the eyebrow of the old man, directly penetrating his head! To the death, there was still an unbelievable look on the face of this old Japanese man! How dare this person kill him in public? How can this person kill him! Who is this person? This Japanese old man''s face was full of doubts, but unfortunately he never had a chance to get an answer! After killing this old Japanese man! "This is not the answer I want! Next!" Lin Nan spoke lightly. His voice pulled the crowd present out of horror! "what!" "teacher!" "Old President!" "Master Sonoda!" "Yuan Tian!" All of a sudden, there was a cry of excitement all around. Many people''s eyes were full of angry expressions, and they wished to rush up immediately to tear Lin Nan alive! But reason tells them that if you really do this, it is no different than death! "God-killer! He is the god-killer!" A senior member of the Mitsubishi family said astringently. "what?" "He is the God-killer!" "How could it be so young!" Hearing this, everyone who didnt know Lin Nan at first was shocked! Those who were full of anger and murderous intentions, all of them suddenly lost their faces, their faces were completely white, and they looked like a rice paper at a glance! The name of the God-killer is like a taboo in the Wa Kingdom! There is no one at allDare to mention it privately! Because they know that this is the eternal pain of Japan! Even the highest spiritual leader, the emperor knelt down on the god-killers, completely crushing their self-confidence! However, it is for this reason that almost all Japanese people hate Lin Nan from the heart! However, Lin Nan didn''t care at all. He stood up, looked around at everyone, and said lightly: "The same thing, I won''t say the third time, this is the last time!" "First, who sent the person to Huaxia and started working on my woman''s family!" "Second, who else in the Mitsubishi family is malicious to me!" Everyone in the audience held their breath, and no one dared say another word! At this moment, a very loud voice came! "it''s me!" Everyone in the square was attracted by the voice of this person! Everyone looked back and saw that Fujiwara Hideyoshi stood up and suddenly became the focus of the audience! "Fujiwara, what are you doing? Come back soon!" Qianben Yifu''s face was suddenly white, and he couldn''t help reminding in a low voice! "Relax, Mr. Qianben, I''m fine!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi smiled slightly, showing a confident smile, so that Qianben Yifu was at ease! Fujiwara Hideyoshi believes that Lin Nan should still have scruples, otherwise, he would have already slain! Since the other party had some concerns, Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s concerns went to the majority, as long as he stood up and analyzed the stakes for Lin Nan, Fujiwara Hideyoshi believed that Lin Nan should retreat! And he will become the benefactor of the entire Mitsubishi family! As for outside rumors, Lin Nan alone can defeat the news of a country, Fujiwara Hideyoshi believes that it is just an exaggeration by outsiders! "It''s you?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed! Chapter 717： Ancestor, you are finally here! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 717 Patriarch, you are finally here "Yes, it''s me!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi nodded slightly, stood on the spot, and gave a big gift to Lin Nan! "Dear Lord Lin Nan, the man I sent to China is named Ming Chuan Nakagawa. He is a master-level ninja of our Ninja Clan!" "Nakagawa has no news now. If there is no accident, he should have died under your hands?" Fujiwara Hideyoshi said slowly, step by step, walking towards the center of the square! "It''s him! Fujiwara Hideyoshi!" Some people of the Mitsubishi family looked at Fujiwara Hideyoshi in amazement, and a great surprise flashed in their eyes! "It''s worthy of being a Ninja from the water, and it can be so calm in front of a murderous demon!" "My Mitsubishi family, if such a young man can be born, why is there no hope for the family to inherit it?" After seeing Fujiwara Hideyoshi, some older generations of the Mitsubishi family couldn''t help but admire! At this time, Fujiwara Hideyoshi had come to the center of the square. He wore a black western-style tuxedo, a meticulous bow tie, and a smooth comb of hair. At first glance, he was the elite of the elite! Many young girls of the Mitsubishi family were present, and they looked at Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s eyes, and they were very excited! "Your Excellency Lin Nan, you don''t have to be so angry! There is nothing under the sky, you can''t sit down and talk!" With a smile on his face, Fujiwara Hideyoshi puts his right palm on the chest, facing the direction where Lin Nan is, slightly bowing, full of etiquette! "Sit down and talk to me, are you worthy too?" Lin Nan shook his head funny. Under the world, who else is qualified to sit down and talk with him? "I know that in my identity, it is not worthy of negotiating with the famous **** killers in the underground world, but what if I can cut off the Ninja on my behalf?" Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s face should not be, still with a calm smile! Before Lin Nan opened his mouth, he shook his head, and shook his head. He continued: "Step back and say, Your Lin Nan, your identity and strength are equivalent to the characters of the dark giant! They even broke into the Mitsubishi family, wantonly Kill ordinary people, don''t you care about the face of the strong?" Fujiwara Hideyoshi knew that he was not Lin Nan''s opponent at all by his strength alone! Even if ten thousand Fujiwara Hideyoshi add up, it is absolutely no match for Lin Nan! However, he has studied abroad for many years, and he has learned a lot from negotiating experience. To avoid the shortcomings, Hideki Fujiwara has long been familiar with it! In his heart, Lin Nan is a strong person in the world and should have his own face! As long as you stand on the weak side and show your weakness, then stand at the commanding heights of morality, even if the other party is the current strong man, don''t you have to face it? But Fujiwara Hideyoshi was wrong! Big mistake! "In my eyes, you group of people are no different from ants. Will you be burdened when you walk on the road and step on an ant?" Lin Nan asked amusingly. "what?" Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s face changed slightly! See all beings as ants? How arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant can such words be spoken? Does he think he is God? ! ! After taking a deep breath, he said: "But through this matter, I already knew that we were wrong! We are willing to compensate you 10 billion US dollars, what do you think?" Seeing Lin Nan did not answer, Fujiwara Hideyoshi continued: "20 billion!" "50 billion!" "100 billion dollars! Mr. Lin, 100 billion dollars is enough, I can replace the Mitsubishi family to guarantee that from now on, it will never be an enemy! And 100 billion dollars is already one-tenth of Microsoft Corporation. Market value! As long as you take this one hundred billion, you can instantly become a world-class super rich!" Lin Nan listened to Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s words and couldn''t help but reveal a hint of sarcasm! "I thought you had a high opinion, it turned out to be no waste, wasting Emperor''s time!" "Kneel!" Lin Nan''s tone was calm, and it seemed to say a trivial matter, but it was like an imperial edict, making it irresistible! "Boom!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi bends his knees and kneels on the ground without any warning! At this moment, Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s eyes became extremely red, and there was a feeling of humiliation that surged in his heart! He received a modern Western education. He has lived so much, and has never kneeled. Even his parents, the head of the Nizus, he has never kneeled! But today. Kneeled down in front of Lin Nan! And in the face of the Mitsubishi family and countless people, this is a shame! "you!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi raised his head resentfully, glaring at Lin Nan! He just wanted to say something, but after meeting Lin Nan''s pair of indifferent eyes, he stifled back the second half of the sentence and suffocated his head, fearfully lowering his head, afraid to say another word! Fujiwara Hideyoshi feels that if he says one more word, his ending will be exactly the same as those not long ago, and he will be killed on the spot! Damn! Why doesn''t this guy play by the routine? We are all people in a civilized world. How could anyone kill him if he didn''t agree with him? Isnt everyone in this world for profit? As long as I make enough compensation, nothing can''t be solved! Fujiwara Hideyoshi thought angrily In his mind, it is still the Western one, everything is capital! It doesn''t matter, the interest cannot be eased! If it cannot be eased, it is definitely that the interests are not enticing enough. If there are enough enticing interests, even if it is the enemy of life and death, killing the father and the enemy, you can shake hands and become a close friend! "Not paying enough!" "Not enough apologies!" "Not enough mistakes!" "It''s not enough to lose money!" "What the **** do you want?" Fujiwara Hideyoshi raised his head again, his voice trembling a little! "Destroy the Mitsubishi family, shovel the water flow ninja, that''s all!" Lin Nan said calmly. His sentence has only a dozen words, but each word is like a sledgehammer, falling on the heart of everyone, it is suffocating, and it is difficult to breathe! If the average person says this kind of words, I am afraid they will be sneered and laughed away! But this sentence came out from Lin Nan''s mouth, and it produced a kind of magical power, which made people want to believe that this person can do all this! Hear this remark. "what?" Fujiwara Hideyoshi shuddered! "Buzz!" All the Mitsubishi family in the whole square, ww also exploded! An old face of a thousand husbands, instantly became dark! "Hahaha! So bold, I want to see, how can you destroy my Ninja?" A laugh like thunder came! I saw a silver sword awn that cut through the void and flew from the sky above Kyoto! An old man stepped on a flying sword, almost like a god, descended on the square! "Old Ancestor, you are finally here!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi was overjoyed, and his eyes were full of surprises! The Kendo ancestor of the Nizu people who broke the water is finally out of the mountain! Chapter 718： 1 look, scared kneel Kendo Master! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 718 An Eye, Scares Kneeling Patriarch "This is the Kendo ancestor of the Nizu people who broke water?" "Is there really anyone who can fly with a flying sword, like a movie?" Among the Mitsubishi family, countless people raised their heads with overjoy, and even in the old eyes of a thousand old ones, a beam of joy burst out! Everyone only knows that the prestige of the God-killer is very powerful in the underground world, and it insults the Wa Kingdom! But I don''t know how powerful the God Killer is! Nowadays, seeing the descending of the sword ancestors of the Nizuzu in the water, all subconsciously believe that the rescue is coming, so it is like grabbing a life-saving straw! "Sir Fujiwara, please shoot immediately and kill this thief!" "Sir Fujiwara, if you can kill this person, my Mitsubishi family will definitely serve you as a guest! In the future, the Japanese sword will be the main line of the country, and the Nizuo will be respected!" "Fujiwara sword ancestor, if you kill this child, you can ask for anything that my Mitsubishi family has!" The three powerful leaders of the Mitsubishi family came forward one after another! "Master, the ancestor, this person is the God-killer!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi still knelt there, raised his head and explained fiercely. In his eyes, full of resentment, he now cant wait to eat Lin Nans flesh and blood, but he has no choice but to kneel there, filled with humiliation and unwillingness! The sword ancestor of the Duanshuiliu Nizu stood there, squinting Lin Nan lightly, his eyes filled with endless pride! At the same time as he came here, other communities and families in Japan also noticed the changes in the Mitsubishi family! Even some families are not afraid of death. They used drones and came over the Mitsubishi family for aerial photography! The live broadcast is broadcast among the major families! "What''s the matter? It turned out to be him!" Everyone was present in the conference room of the Nakajima family. A beautiful Japanese woman with a beautiful appearance flashed a trace of horror in her beautiful eyes! "What''s wrong? Xue Ji? Do you know this person?" Next to a middle-aged man from Japan, frowned! "Father, he is the God-killer--!" Xueji Nakajima shook her head and smiled bitterly! "What? He... how come he came to Japan again!" In the entire conference room, there was silence! The same scene also happened in other families and societies. When everyone learned that the person who broke into the Mitsubishi family was one year ago, after killing the god-killer who entered the Japanese kingdom of Kyoto, everything could not be calm! "What does he want to do? It''s not enough to humiliate us once. Do you want to come a second time?" "Damn! Damn!" Many patriots squeezed their fists in anger, but unfortunately they were of no avail, they could only roar incompetently, and could not change anything! "Huh! Don''t worry, the God-killer is so powerful, but that''s it! The sword-sword patriarch of the Ninja Clan who lived in water, lived for more than 500 years. After entering Huaxia in that year, it was no match for rivals! And can only tie him!" "This **** killer is so powerful, and today is his death!" There are several distinguished and high-weight Japanese old men, all standing out, with a killing intention in their eyes! And at this time. On the square of the Mitsubishi family! "You are the God-killer? I didn''t expect it to be just a little baby with a stinky baby! I thought, what a powerful person!" The sword ancestor of the Nisuizu sneer with a sneer and shook his head gently. "At that time, when I entered China, I was with you, the solitary swordsman of Huaxia, and decided to fight against the top of Kunlun Mountain. The sky and earth of that battle fell apart, and the world was bleak! "Unexpectedly, more than a hundred years have passed, and my Japanese empire has been reduced to this point, and it has been bullied to the door of the house, and China has a young giant like you! Yes, very good!" Lin Nan ignored the severed swordsman priest, looking around the people, and asked lightly: "The second question is who else in the Mitsubishi family is malicious to me!" "I!" "And I!" "You killed more than 100 members of the Mitsubishi family, plus a thousand guards, ninjas, and nursing homes, and asked the Mitsubishi family who was malicious to you?" "You listen well, between the Mitsubishi family and you, endlessly!" A large voice came out, and more people stood up this time! Originally, they were completely deterred by Lin Nan''s terrorist means at first! But when the sword-breaker Patriarch who broke the water appeared, everyone in the Mitsubishi family felt that something had changed, so the fear of Lin Nan disappeared without a trace! "A good one, never dies. In that case, you all go to die!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. He raised his foot and stomped gently on the ground! "Da!" A footstep sounded like magic. The people who spoke just now, without exception, all exploded on the spot, turned into a pool of blood mist, and died completely! After this time, almost half of the people on the whole square were wiped out on the spot, and the whole square of the Mitsubishi family was instantly turned into Shura hell! "hiss!" This scene was broadcast live to the major families in Japan by the unmanned aerial plane on the square! After seeing this horrible situation, everyone took a breath and lost their voices! "you dare--!" Seeing this, the Kendo priest who broke the water, an old face instantly became so gloomy! Since he appeared, Lin South Africa has ignored him and ignored him directly! Even more excessively, Lin Nan even killed nearly half of the high-level core of the Mitsubishi family in front of him! Since then, even if the Mitsubishi family can return to normal, I am afraid that it will hurt the bones. In a short time, it will not be able to restore the glory of the past! "Your nonsense is too much, it is a ants, just kneel beside!" Lin Nan frowned, and glanced indifferently at the Kendo master who broke the water! A terrible pressure, the overwhelming attack, like a mountain, fell on the shoulder! The Patriarch Patriarch who was cut off from the current found in horror that his knees could not bear the pressure at all, and he fell to his knees with a puff! "Boom--!" A look, scared kneeling Kendo Master! "what?" "This" The audience was dead, and everyone was regarded as the sword-sword patriarch who saved the straw, even Lin Nan couldn''t bear the look? The brains of everyone present were buzzing, and there was a blank in their minds! "Master Zu, how can you--!" Fujiwara Hideyoshi''s eyes widened, and the anger in his eyes has now completely turned into fear! He raised his head in horror and shifted his gaze to Lin Nan with difficulty! Fujiwara Hideyoshi discovered that Lin Nan had stood there from the beginning, carrying his hands, his whole body was spotless, and between his hands and feet, it was like looking down on the emperor! Chapter 719： Life and death are all in one mind! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 719 Life and Death, All in One Thought The Patriarch Patriarch, who broke the water, knelt there, trembling, not even raising his head! While Lin Nanli was in the field, the sentence of the Mitsubishi family had already begun! "Everything in the world, to the Emperor, are all ants!" "Life and death are all in one mind!" "But Emperor, never kill innocents indiscriminately!" Lin Nan said slowly, a monstrous Emperor Wei burst out of his heart! Within the entire Mitsubishi family, everyone only feels, trembling from the depths of the soul! "But the Emperor found that in the eyes of the Emperor, everyone and everyone looked at the Emperor. Although they were frightened and awed, the depths of their eyes were still full of hatred! The suppression by force doesn''t even convince me!" "If I let you go, I am afraid that after today, your Mitsubishi consortium will still choose to secretly shoot against the Emperor!" Speaking of which, Lin Nan''s eyes are indifferent! "In this case, the Emperor gave Mitsubishi the whole family to die!" "The Nizus, who are not in the water, are not masterminds, but they are accomplices. Lin Nan''s voice, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, passed into everyone''s ears, making everyone present shocked! "what?" "Give us the whole family of the Mitsubishi family?" "Oh! Tianda''s joke, do you know how many people there are in our Mitsubishi family? Do you know, what is the status of our Mitsubishi family in Japan? Do you dare to say that? "Huh! Even if you killed all of the Mitsubishi family in our manor today! But our members of the Mitsubishi family are all over the world, are you killing light?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone in the Mitsubishi family was boiling! They knew that most of them today would not be able to escape to death, so they all escaped! But there are still some people, with a pale face, fear of death in their hearts, fell to the ground in horror, trembling all over! "You are the enemy of the entire Japanese nation!" "Ha ha!" Lin Nan laughed lightly, unmoved, he gently raised his hand and grabbed a retired old patriarch of the Mitsubishi family, Qianben Longshan! "Thousand Patriarch Patriarch!" "What is he doing?" external. All other families and societies in Japan were shocked after seeing this scene through aerial photography of drones! Because the drone aerial photography can only capture the picture and cannot hear the sound, they still don''t know what Lin Nan''s purpose is! I saw Lin Nan gently raised his hand, a thousand blood dragons in the old body, a mass of blood gushed out, and then condensed in the air, flashing rune after rune! As long as the people of the Mitsubishi family are all blood, then as long as Lin Nan knows the blood of the Mitsubishi family, he can use the spell to wipe out all the other Mitsubishi families! Moreover, the Mitsubishi family, the super family in the world, has very strict control over blood lineage! Once a heir is born, blood will be tested on the spot, there is no possibility that there will be no birth of the Mitsubishi family bloodline baby! "What is this for?" Everyone was puzzled and looked at the blood in the sky! "Burn!" Lin Nan took a sip and flicked his fingers, and the mass of essence blood immediately burned up, just like the prairie''s momentum, unstoppable! "what!" The person closest to the old patriarch''s blood relationship was the son of the old patriarch. He couldn''t help but screamed and attracted everyone''s attention! Everyone turned their heads and saw that there was a horrible silver flame appearing on this person''s chest, like the maggots of bones, lingering! In the frightened eyes of everyone, the son of the old patriarch turned into a cloud of smoke on the spot, disappearing without a trace! "what!" Seeing this horrible scene, everyone was dumbfounded! But all this is not over yet. The second scream, the third scream, the fourth scream... appeared one after another! Near the entire central square, one silver fireman after another appeared, and finally all of them were turned into ashes by silver flames, disappearing without a trace! "Ah! Devil!" "devil!" "He is the devil!" Everyone yelled in despair, trembling all over their bodies, their eyes were squeezed and their faces were horrified, as if they saw something horrible! Seeing this scene, Fujiwara Hideyoshi was ashamed! Thousands of despair in despair! "Well!" suddenly. Qianben Yifu had a chest pain and looked down. The position of his chest burned a silver flame! "Is it finally my turn?" Qianben Yifu laughed bitterly, and then there was a horrible picture in his mind! Among these pictures, there are skyscrapers, hotel villas, bars, yachts, cruise ships, luxury cars, etc... In these scenes, there appeared a person or a group of people. Some of them knew each other, some did not know, but without exception, they burned a silver flame out of thin air, and finally died on the spot. A burst of smoke has disappeared from the world ever since! "This is... someone else in the world who has the blood of the Mitsubishi family? Ah! Ah! No, no, no, no, no!" Qianben Yifu''s pupils shrank and shouted in horror! He finally understood why the tribes who were burnt to death by the silver flame were so scared before they died! It turned out that everything Lin Nan said was true... Other societies and families in Japan have witnessed that everyone in the square was burned to death by this silver flame, without a trace! Nakajima family, in the meeting room! "hiss!" All members of the Nakajima family, seeing this scene felt a chill on their spine bones! ''Too strong! Thanks to his last warning, I remember it, otherwise, I am a dead person now! In Nakajimas heart, Im afraid of being secret! Looking at Lin Nan in the monitor, the beautiful eyes are full of awe! At almost the same time, someone hurried into the report! "Patriarch, it''s not good! In Kabukicho, there are nine heads of the Mitsubishi Group, burned to death by a mysterious silver flame..." "what?" Everyone was shocked and looked at the picture in the video in horror! Before they reflected it, another footsteps came! "Da da da!" Another middle-aged man also broke in. Frightened Bin reported: "President, it''s not good! Over a dozen senior members of the Mitsubishi family over Shirayama-cho, somehow burned to death by a silver flame... " "what?" Everyone in the Nakajima family stayed! "Da da da!" The third rapid footsteps came! Everyone agreed, w looked towards the door of the meeting room! "President...not good...of the Mitsubishi family..." "What the **** is going on?" Xueji Nakajima''s father, with a startled voice, stood up! Everyone looked at each other, I do not know why, there is only infinite fear in my heart! "Father, I know what he is going to do!" Yuki Nakajima shuddered in his heart and suddenly said. "What is he going to do?" The father of Xueji Nakajima looked at it in surprise. The rest of the Nakajima family in the meeting room also turned their eyes! "He probably wants to destroy the entire Mitsubishi family!" Xueji Nakajima said hardly. The words fell to the ground, and the whole conference room fell into a silence! Chapter 720： what? Its him again! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 720 What? It is him again At this moment, above the entire square, there was only the Kendo patriarch who had broken water, plus Fujiwara Hideyoshi! The two had been scared for a long time, and they never thought that Lin Nan had such a horrible means! "Now, it''s your turn!" Lin Nan said lightly. It seems to say one more trivial matter, but the two of them are like a storm! "I know I''m wrong! Please forgive me! Mr. Lin, I am willing to be a bull and a horse, and serve you forever!" Seeing this, Fujiwara Hideyoshi couldn''t help it! Not long ago, he was extremely confident in his heart, thinking that with the power of the Mitsubishi family, the use of the power of the Nitsuzu of the Shuishuiliu, and the ancestor of the Kendo of the Shuishuiliu, they can definitely crush Linnan! But now it seems to be a joke! Lin Nanli was there, glancing at Fujiwara Hideyoshi lightly! Fujiwara Hideyoshi was shocked to find that a silver flame appeared on his chest... A few minutes later, a scream came from the Nisuizu Nijo, and witnesses witnessed that all the Nissan ninjas were wrapped in a silver flame! On this day, the Mitsubishi family, the whole family is extinct! The Ninja and the Nine are destroyed! The whole process, from Linnan to Japan, to the Mitsubishi family and the annihilation of the Nizu people in less than half an hour! At this time, Lin Nan had already left Japan and returned to Tianhai City! The entire Japanese nation is a shock! The speed of message transmission is very fast, this kind of thing happened, I can''t hide it, and it spread to the underground world in an instant! Thousands of waves are rolled up by one layer of waves, and a huge earthquake occurs in the entire underground world! The Mitsubishi family, comparable to the Morgan family, Citi family, and Rothschild family, was actually wiped out? And in just half an hour, all of the Mitsubishi family were killed and burned to death by a silver flame! "How is it possible? How was it done? Who did it?" A dark man asked with a trembling voice. Even if he is like this, Dixian level strong, dare not to provoke the behemoth like the Mitsubishi family! Because once the opponent moves, the reward order of the underground world will be launched, even if it is the power level of the Dixian, it will fall! Such a terrible family, with hundreds of billions of assets under control, and any move by those in power may trigger a worldwide financial tsunami! As long as there are no decision-making errors in the family, this super family can almost never be destroyed! However, everything is beyond everyone''s imagination. Not only was the Mitsubishi family destroyed, but it was completely destroyed in just half an hour! All the people with the blood of the Mitsubishi family burned a silver flame, and they were burned into a blue smoke on the spot and died directly! "Too strong!" "Who did it?" "Who provokes the Mitsubishi family?" "In half an hour, tens of thousands of people were killed, and these people exist all over the world. Even God, can''t do this?" At the forum, countless powerful people talked about it, it is difficult to hide the shock in their hearts, it is hard to believe! If it is not true, it is in front of you, and it is the Mitsubishi family that was destroyed. People thought that this was a long-planned conspiracy! However, what is destroyed is the current super family. It is impossible for anyone to come up with such a generous scheme and use a current super family as a conspiracy! Shock was shocked, but some caring people immediately began to integrate the forces of the Mitsubishi family in the world! Today, the Mitsubishi family has been destroyed, but the assets left behind are still there. This is a big cake. Even a country is jealous, let alone ordinary people! If you shoot quickly now, you can still share a piece of soup. At this time, you can get a little benefit, all in billions! suddenly. "Someone can do this!" An ancient strongman stood up to speak. Once he posted a post, all his eyes were all in focus, because behind this person''s id, he has a diamond-level id certification! Only that kind of super dark giant has this kind of certification! Everyone was stunned, such a big event happened, and even the super dark giant was attracted? "Huh? This is..." A strong man of magical realm recognized this id. He was shocked and asked excitedly: "Are you... Pope Saint Paul IV?" "What? Pope Saint Paul IV?" "How could it be him! This is a fifteenth-century figure, more than five hundred years from now?" Many people stayed alone and lived for more than 500 years? This is a real "living fossil" level of horror! At this moment, everyone is in awe! "it''s me!" Saint Paul IV nodded lightly! "Sir Paul IV, someone can do it. At the same time, **** different people all over the world?" Someone asked quickly. This kind of close-up, there are not many opportunities to talk to the super dark giant, you must hold it well! "In the Middle Ages ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is a kind of blood witchcraft in Southeast Asia! You can use the blood vein as a medium to curse all the people in the body and have this kind of blood vein!" Saint Paul IV explained. "So powerful? Wouldn''t it be easy for someone who knows this curse to grab a person with the same bloodline and want to destroy a family?" Someone asked doubtfully. Another group of strong people also feel very reasonable! If this is the case, wouldn''t the person who has learned this curse be invincible? "Listen to me! This curse has certain limitations. First, the spell-caster will reduce the Shouyuan because of the spell! Reduce the number of Shouyuan, and limit the strength of the blood curse!" Sheng Paul IV continued to respond. "Second, the scope of this curse has a limit! It is generally controlled between hundreds of kilometers to the previous kilometer. If there is a **** who is willing to give up his life, maybe the range of the curse can be spread to 10,000 kilometers. !" "However, there is absolutely no one who can spread this curse on a global scale! Even if it does, I am afraid it will cost a lot!" Saint Paul IV must have said incomparably! Hearing this, all the talents took a sigh of relief and secretly nodded, thinking it should be so! At the same time, in the hearts of everyone in the underground world, they are even more puzzled. Who is it, who has such a bold spirit to completely destroy the Mitsubishi family with the life of a peerless powerhouse? At this moment, someone sent back the news! "Everyone, who killed the Mitsubishi family and the Nineti people, know who it is!" Underground World Forum, everyone''s eyes are all attracted to the past! "Who?" "Linnan the God-killer!" "What? It''s him again!" After hearing this news, everyone in the underground world was dumbfounded! Chapter 721： Start the Thunder trial? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 721 begins the Thunder trial? Chapter 716: Start Thunder Trial? After learning that Lin Nan shot and wiped out the Mitsubishi family, the entire underground world was quiet for a while! "How could it be him again?" "Everyone! You haven''t found it. As long as it''s the underground world, big things have happened, almost all related to the God-killers!" someone reminded. "Not bad!" "This person is poisonous!" "And you find that no, the God-killers never obey the rules of the underground world! No matter who, as long as he annoys him, he wants to kill! Now even the behemoths of the Mitsubishi family, if they want to destroy, they will be destroyed without any worries "" The face of a strong man is indifferent! "Including the last blood clan, it was completely destroyed! Most of the European royal family was affected!" "Yup!" "If this goes on like this, wouldn''t the God-killer be lawless?" "At that time, everyone is in danger. In case anyone accidentally provokes the God-killer, or carelessly provokes his family and friends, everyone must die?" Everyone shook their heads, the more terrifying they were! No matter who it is, they are reluctant to have this happen. Their own lives cannot be controlled, but they are controlled by others! "Humph! Rest assured, even if you agree, our old guys, who have not died for many years, will not tolerate this happening!" St. Paul IV snorted and immediately closed the Underworld Forum! Europe, somewhere in a luxurious manor! A man wearing a snow-white robe and a golden crown put down the ipd in his hand, his face sinking like water, his eyes flashing cold light under the candlelight of the candle! suddenly. St. Paul IV picked up the ipd again, clicked on an online discussion group, and initiated a full conversation! In a short time, seven or eight people have joined the call discussion group! "The God-killer is a bit too arrogant lately! Even disregarding the rules of the underground world! Can we still stand in such a long time ago? In case one day, he really broke us all, this world, isnt he saying Count?" Saint Paul IV said in a deep voice. There was silence in the discussion group! No one spoke. After about three or four minutes, a sneer broke the silence! "Oh! He is a bit arrogant. From the appearance of the God-killer in the underground world, he has done things that people can''t tolerate! The blood race is destroyed, and it is destroyed! It is good for us! Things really make people feel the crisis!" "Haha! Solf, have you even felt the crisis? Are you not afraid of the sky?" A woman''s sarcasm came! "Evelyn, don''t stand and speak without backache. I know you are far away in Australia, and you have no quarrel with the world, but you also see the ambition of the God-killer! If you have destroyed so many forces in a row, you dare to guarantee, The same dark giant, he will not shoot you in the future?" Soff sneered. "Soph, you are well in your country of Canada, and be your bloodthirsty lord! Are you okay to participate in this? Is the dog taking the mouse to do more business?" Evelyn sneered again and again! "What do you mean? Who is the dog? Who is the mouse?" The bloodthirsty lord Sauff''s voice was indifferent to the extreme, even if it was tens of thousands of kilometers apart, he could still feel the killing intention in his tone! "Okay! Don''t quarrel, we are all super giants, we are old friends for many years! There is no need to quarrel for a few words!" A warm and loud voice came! Hearing this person''s words, Evelyn and the Bloodthirsty Lord closed their mouths at the same time, no more words! "Hetofis, what do you think?" Saint Paul IV frowned! "No need to say more, start a thunder trial!" said Hetofis. As soon as this remark came out, the whole discussion group was quiet again! For five minutes, no one said more! The Thunder trial has not been conducted for many years. I still remember the last Thunder trial, which was still three hundred years ago! After a brief silence, St. Paul IV broke the silence! "In this case, start the Thunder trial!" "Okay! I agree!" "I agree!" Lin Nan did not know how much sensation it caused in the underground world, nor did he know that the super giants of the underground world, united together to prepare for a thunder trial against him, had no interest at all! From the coffee shop in Tianhai City, until the extermination of the Mitsubishi family and the Niujiu in the water, the whole process took Lin Nan less than half an hour and returned to Tianhai City! Lin Nanli stood at a height of several thousand meters, overlooking the entire city of Tianhai. After sweeping his consciousness, Liu Ruqing''s position was immediately discovered! now. Liu Ruqing and his party are in a large shopping mall! After Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away, his brows could not help but wrinkle! Linger is very favored among the people. Although her identity is only an orphan, Leng Yan knows that Lin Nan will all miss her daughter on Linger! And the little girl is very clever, the small mouth is very sweet, very popular with everyone! "Ling''er, you are wearing this dress, it''s really pretty! Buy it!" Leng Yan couldn''t help but admire Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very surprised. The cold cold days on weekdays are not good for them. They are even more in front of the guests. Irresponsible! But today, for Linger, Leng Yan can be said to be almost attentive! Ling''er is also very happy. This dress is very beautiful and very suitable for her. It looks like a little princess on her body. She can''t put it down when she sees Linger. Although the price is very expensive, she doesn''t frown even when she looks cold! "Mom, this dress looks good, I want it!" Just then, a tender voice came! Although the voice is immature, but with an arrogant taste in the tone, it seems like a command! "Okay, since you want it, my mother will buy it for you!" A voice of another woman''s spoiling came from the side! Everyone frowned and looked up. I saw a woman dressed in luxurious clothes and a bright dress, standing there, standing beside her, a nanny was holding a little girl in her arms! Behind them, ww. stood another man in a suit with a flattering smile! "Okay, since Mrs. Wang likes it, I will call someone right away to help you hold things up!" The man in the suit smiled and looked at him, it seemed that he was the person in charge of this clothing store! "Come here, wrap up Mrs. Wang''s clothes!" Immediately, there were two waiters. They walked up and smiled mechanically: "Please take off your clothes!" "What do you mean? We haven''t said that you don''t want to buy this dress. You let us take it off?" Leng Yan''s face sank! The well-dressed woman snorted and proudly said: "So what? My daughter likes things, even if they are worn on you, you have to take them off!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 722： In this case, how about we bet? "What if we don''t take it off?" Leng Yan''s face was a bit ugly, but I didn''t expect to come out to buy clothes. It was a very happy thing. This happened! "Oh! Not off?" Mrs. Wang snorted, shook her head, and said, "If you don''t take it off, would you try it? My daughter''s fancy stuff hasn''t been bought yet!" "I advise you to take it off! Mrs. Wang''s husband is the boss of Huatian Group, and he is the VIP of our clothing store. According to the regulations in our store, the VIP has limited options!" The man explained with a smile. Although he stands like this, he will lose the customers in front of him! But on the other hand, please Mrs. Wang! Which one is more important, just know at a glance! "Hurry up!" Mrs. Wang stood there and said with arrogance, her eyes full of gloating expressions! Seeing Mrs. Wang''s expression as such, Ling''er was timidly hiding in Lengyan''s arms and pulled Lengyan''s clothes, saying: "Aunt Lengyan, let''s just forget it. Linger doesn''t like this dress. Let''s go see other ones!" Linger''s expression is very wronged, but she is also very sensible! When she lived in an orphanage in her early years, she watched others'' faces and survived. Now, she is causing trouble for everyone. Linger''s heart is very self-blaming! "Mom, I actually don''t like that dress, but I just want it!" Seeing Linger being wronged, Mrs. Wang''s daughter laughed and made a face at Linger! "And I don''t wear clothes that people wear, I just want to buy them back and throw them away as garbage!" "Huh! Who told her to look better than me!" Upon hearing this, Liu Ruqing, who had never spoken, couldn''t help it! In her mind, there was only a strange feeling for Linger Yi, but Liu Ruqing did not show it. Now that Linger is bullied, she can''t stand it anymore! "We want this dress! This is a card, take it and brush it!" Liu Ruqing stepped forward and took out a bank card! This is a CCB card, which usually contains Liu Ruqing''s pocket money. Although there are not many, there are more than a hundred thousand. Buying this suit that Linger fancy is completely enough! "What''s this? My God! Is it CCB''s card? There are people who use such a soil card? Hahaha!" Mrs. Wang couldn''t help laughing! He spread out his card package, pointed to a large bank of cards in it, and said superiorly: "I see it. This is Centurion''s black card, this is Citibank''s diamond gold card, and this. I guess you haven''t seen it. This is the first credit card dedicated to the royal nobility of Dubai!" "Did you know? There is a bank card with more than 100 million US dollars in it! Do you save US dollars in this CCB card?" "What if you can''t save US dollars? The money in this card is enough to buy this suit!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is cold, looking at Mrs. Wang coldly! "! This suit is only worth more than 20,000 people, and it can be afforded by famous agricultural workers! But well, I am the supreme VIP of this store, even if you bought this dress, you have already paid! As long as you have not left this Shop, I am qualified to buy it from you!" Mrs. Wang proudly said, painting the face with delicate makeup, full of endless ridicule! "Manager Chen, do you say that?" The person in charge of the clothing store quickly nodded and said: "Yes, Mrs. Wang, you are right. As long as the things do not go out of the store, you have the highest choice, you can choose first!" "How can there be such a truth under the sky?" Chu Qiong''s face was angry. "That''s right! Are you afraid of losing customers?" Chu Yao also gritted her teeth. "Sorry! Customers are also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Obviously, Mrs. Wang is the best customer, and you have been shopping in our shop for more than half an hour, and you just took a fancy to this set of clothes! Less than five minutes later, I bought hundreds of thousands of goods. Who do you think is important?" Manager Chen shook his head funny and raised his lips gently! "you!" The two little girls were not angry! At this moment, Leng Yan stood up and smiled like: "Manager Chen, right? How do you know that we are not as important as her?" Manager Chen frowned, seeing Leng Yan''s self-confident look, he was a little bit confused! In case the other party also comes from the rich family, does it offend the guests? "This" Manager Chen hesitated for a while! "It''s not necessary to ask, isn''t it obvious? If you go abroad often, who will use CCB''s card? My cards here are all bank cards of world-renowned banks, and the funds in each one are more than 100 million US dollars!" Wang The wife clasped her chest with both hands and couldn''t help shaking her head! "Do you have a million dollars in the CCB?" "it is good!" Leng Yan nodded gently, and Qiao''s face still had a faint smile, saying, "Since that''s the case, how about we bet?" "Oh? Gamble with me, a bit interesting, how to gamble? Are you afraid of losing money? Hahaha!" Mrs. Wang smiled unscrupulously. "It''s easy! We will bet on the money in the card. If the money in this CCB card is more than the money in all the bank cards in your body, we will lose! The clothes will be yours !" "If you lose..." Speaking of Leng Yan here, before she finished speaking, Mrs. Wang directly interrupted her! "If we lose, I kneel here and crawl out from here!" Mrs. Wang disdainfully. Will she lose? Obviously impossible! There are a total of seven or eight cards in her hand. Although not as exaggerated as she said, each card contains less than 70 or 80 million, and the money in one card is more than 300 million US dollars! "Okay! It''s a word!" Leng Yan nodded slightly. "Leng Yan, why should I bet like this? The money in my card, which only adds up to 100,000, is my new year''s money over the years, where can I compare with others!" ! "Hee hee, rest assured!" Leng Yanyan smiled! She knew this card When Liu Ruqing took out this card, Leng Yan remembered it! When Lin Nan handed this card to her, let her remit all the business income, including the compensation of the rich, all in! Now that the RMB in this card adds up, I dont know how much it is! Its just that Liu Ruqing doesnt know! "Really?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lengyan strangely, and her beautiful eyes were filled with endless doubts! "Of course it is true!" Leng Yan nodded with a smile! At this time, Mrs. Wang had already pulled out her bank card and asked Manager Chen to verify it, and everyone came to the computer together! "I''ll verify it first. Open your eyes, don''t be scared for a while!" Mrs. Wang said with a smile. Chapter 723： 300 billion! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 723: Three Hundred Billion Chapter 718: Three Hundred Billion! Manager Chen took the bank card from Mrs. Wang and got it in front of the computer, ready to check the balance! "Mrs. Wang, what is your password?" Manager Chen raised his head and asked with a smile. "The secrets of six and eight are all the same, no need to ask more!" Mrs. Wang stood with her hands on her chest and proudly stood there! "Ok!" "Huh! One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine! Nine digits, 135 million! It''s worthy of Mrs. Wang. The money in this card is something ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime! Manager Chen exclaimed. "Huh! What''s the money? Just enough to buy a big yacht! My husband just bought a yacht last month!" Mrs. Wang snorted softly. Although she said casually, the expression of pride and pride on her face could be seen by anyone! "Humph! My dad said, ready to invest in a playground for me!" Mrs. Wang''s daughter, who looks only four or five years old, looks up proudly in her nanny''s arms! "This card has 160 million!" "This card has 93 million!" "Oh my god! This card is not enough, there are more than 300 million!" quickly. The balance of Mrs. Wang''s Cary is all figured out. A total of one billion US dollars, if converted into RMB, it is six or seven billion! Such assets can be all the assets of a medium-sized company in Tianhai City! After seeing the balance in Mrs. Wang''s card, Mr. Chen''s eyes were fierce, and he became more and more certain in his heart that his choice was correct and his attitude was more respectful. "Mrs. Wang, your card!" Manager Chen nodded. "Humph!" Mrs. Wang snorted and took all the bank cards back into her bag. Looking down at Leng Yan and others, she said, "It''s your turn!" "Take it for inspection!" Leng Yan handed Liu Ruqing''s CCB card over! Manager Chen frowned slightly, but still put the card on the sensor according to the process. Liu Ruqing walked over and entered the password he set! "Manager Chen, does Cary have money?" Mrs. Wang asked funny. "It stands to reason that CCB cards generally do not have too much money..." Manager Chen heard that Mrs. Wang was asking questions and raised her head to answer with a smile! "Then you have a good look, but don''t have a few one or two digits!" Mr. Wang said meaningfully. "You can rest assured that when I was in college, I was studying accounting, and I was very sensitive to numbers..." Manager Chen said, lowering his head slightly and looking towards the computer monitor! This doesn''t matter, Manager Chen was completely stunned on the spot! I saw his eyes widened and stared blankly at the monitor of the computer. The series of zeros on it made Manager Chen''s mouth open and his breath became extremely rapid! Manager Chen even felt that he was wrong! He stretched out his hands, rubbed his eyes violently, and read them five or six times in a row to make sure he was right! An old face suffocated with redness, and his breathing became extremely rapid! "Manager Chen, what''s wrong?" Mrs. Wang asked strangely, from her point of view, she couldn''t see the computer monitor at all! "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve..." "Twelve digits... eleven zeros..." "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one billion, ten billion, one hundred billion!" Counting here, Manager Chen could not help but inhale a cool breath, trembling with a puff, and stood up from the chair! "His! Three hundred billion!" The entire clothing store is in a state of silence, and time seems to be still! "what?" "Three hundred billion!" "impossible!" Mrs. Wang was completely shocked, 300 billion? Just kidding, even if you add up all of her husband''s assets, even the assets of the entire group, there is no 300 billion! "Mr. Chen, are you wrong?" Mrs. Wang asked froze. "This" Manager Chen lowered his head, looked at the computer monitor again, took a deep breath, and said, "Yes, I did read it wrong!" "I said..." Mrs. Wang was relieved! But at this moment, Manager Chen again said: "Behind the number 3, there is another 6. To be precise, there is a total of 360 billion RMB in this lady''s CCB card! "Wh... what? 360 billion?" This time, Mrs. Wang was completely shocked! Not only her, but even Liu Ruqing was stunned herself. She turned around, and Qiao''s face was full of incredible, she glanced at Shen Qingxue! "Don''t look at me. Ruqing didn''t deposit the money. If Mom had so much money, why should she run around?" Shen Qingxue shook her head and was very suspicious. "Is it... Lin Nan?" "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing seemed to remember something. He nodded deeply and said, "I remembered it. In the third year of high school, Lin Nan once took my bank card... Is it that time?" "Ruqing You guessed it well! The money inside is the one the teacher deposited. See how you are, the teacher should not tell you!" Leng Yan nodded, confirming everyone''s guess. ! "Where did he get so much money?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t believe it! "Most of this money is compensated by others! Just like the last time on Hong Kong Island, the Li family actually compensated the owner for 50 billion... In Tianhai, the Han family also compensated the owner for 30 billion... In Japan, The Emperor privately compensated the owner for 150 billion...and the nobles across Europe, more or less..." Leng Yan explained with a smile. Everyone suddenly realized! At this time. "This lady, this is your card!" Manager Chen was extremely respectful, w. more respectful than facing Mrs. Wang just now, slightly sloppy, walked over and handed Liu Ruqing''s bank card up to hand! In China, it is almost impossible to put more than 360 billion yuan in the same card! Manager Chen did not even dare to guess the origin of Liu Ruqing and others! "Madam, the clothes you fancy, we won''t accept any money, it''s yours! You have a noble person like you, come to our shop, it''s our shop! We are going to send you a top VIP membership card, in the future As long as you enter the store to consume, no matter what, you have the right to choose!" Manager Chen said with a smile. "Manager Chen doesn''t need it anymore, we only need that one set. As for the money, you won''t lose a penny!" Liu Ruqing took over the bank card, and calm has been restored, giving Manager Chen a light glance! There was a thick embarrassment in Manager Chen''s face! "What did you just say? If you lose, just crawl out from here?" Leng Yan''s face sank, looking towards Mrs. Wang! (End of this chapter) Chapter 724： Who told you that 360 billion cannot be saved in the card? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 724 Who told you that there are 360 ??billion that cannot be saved in the card? Chapter 719 Who told you that there are 360 ??billion yuan that can''t be saved in the card? Everyone''s gaze also gathered towards Mrs. Wang! Mrs. Wang''s complexion changed, glaring at Leng Yan, and said, "Don''t take care of others!" "We are reasonable, why should we spare others? If we lose, will you be around people?" Leng Yan looked at Mrs. Wang with a sneer on her lips! "Yes! If you win, you still don''t know how to humiliate us!" Chu Qiong''s silver teeth were bitten, a look of envy and hatred! "you!" Mrs. Wang is speechless, indeed as Leng Yan said, if she wins, I am afraid it will humiliate Liu Ruqing and others! "Kneel down immediately and get out from here!" Leng Yan snapped loudly. Mrs. Wang was trembling with fright, and with her cold face cultivation, she has now reached the realm of heaven. Mrs. Wang is just a mere mortal. Where can she bear her majesty, she fell down on the ground, sweating with sweat! At this moment, a majestic cold drink passed into the clothing store! "Who is so brave to dare to let my wife get out?" When the words fell, Mrs. Wang looked overjoyed, looking towards the source of the sound, and saw a tall, middle-aged man wearing a precious handmade suit and full of gas, and came in! Behind this middle-aged man, he followed six or seven secretaries, all carrying briefcases in his hand, and seemed to be ready for a business negotiation at any time! "Husband!" "Mr. Wang!" After seeing the person coming, Manager Chen quickly greeted him and said hello with a smile! The coming person is the chairman of Huatian Group, Wang Guofeng! "Ok!" Wang Guofeng nodded slightly, and had seen Manager Chen! Wang Guofeng''s Huatian Group is well-known in Tianhai City, and among all group companies in Tianhai City, it can rank among the top ten! Wang Guofeng''s personal assets also amount to 780 billion yuan, often appear in TV studios, and headlines of various financial sectors. He has repeatedly appeared on the Hurun Rich List, and the ranking is not low! "I''m not up fast yet. I took my wallet to go shopping, and didn''t tell me! You, you! I have another important contract to sign. If Xiaoliu told me that you came here to shop, wouldn''t the contract delayed?" Wang Guofeng put a face on his face! It turns out that the cards in Mrs. Wang''s hands are all Wang Guofeng! It''s no wonder, how can an average woman hold seven or eight bank cards, and the money in it adds up to a billion dollars? If these cards belong to Wang Guofeng, it makes sense! "Husband, I know I''m wrong, but these people are too much!" Mrs. Wang made a grievance, and then held Wang Guofeng''s arm intimately, and said bad things like Leng Yan and others! "Just now I brought my daughter to buy clothes...these people appeared...I just bet with them...they were fierce and told me to kneel..." What happened just now, Mrs. Wang avoids the weight and takes it lightly, telling the story roughly! Of course, her domineering look will naturally not be said! "Humph! There is no one in Tianhai City, so I can bully my Wang Guofeng''s wife!" Wang Guofeng snorted coldly, and then he was surprised to find that something seemed wrong! "What did you just say? Her Cary has more than RMB 360 billion?" Wang Guofeng looked at his wife in surprise! "Yeah, what Manager Chen has seen with his own eyes, this woman''s Cary has more than 360 billion yuan! Just checked on the computer, will it be a big deal? I won''t trouble you, husband? " Mrs. Wang was also nervous! The amount of Liu Ruqing Kali is almost three or four times the market value of Huatian Group, which is terrifying! Seeing his wife nervous! "Hahaha! Nonsense, nonsense!" Wang Guofeng shook his head and laughed, and the tears of laughter were coming out, as if to hear the best joke under the world! Mrs. Wang looked puzzled! "What''s wrong, husband?" "Only you stupid woman believes that someone will put 360 billion yuan in a bank card!" Wang Guofeng said while shaking his head. "To take a step back and say, what is the concept of RMB 360 billion? The assets of Lijia on Hong Kong Island are only 150 billion US dollars, which is only about RMB 1 trillion when converted into RMB! Ten billion U.S. dollars, converted to RMB, is almost 360 billion!" Wang Guofeng said slowly. He is a financial background, so he knows all about it! "You said she has 300 billion in Cary? Means that she installed a third of the Li family on Hong Kong Island and the entire Han family in Tianhai?" "Move your mind, do you think it''s possible?" Wang Guofeng reached out a hand and tapped Mrs. Wang''s head! "If I have 360 ??billion yuan, and I have already invested it, where can I put it higher than the bank income?" "Anyone who can own 360 billion won''t have an investment mind?" "I want to say that throughout China, no one person can withdraw 360 billion yuan in cash, even the Li family on Hong Kong Island, it is impossible!" "You only see the numbers in the computer, why don''t you use your brain! Sometimes the computer is also deceiving!" Wang Guofeng said, his eyes became very cold, sweeping towards Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and others! "Damn!" Manager Chen slapped his forehead suddenly nodded the same way: "Yeah! Yeah! How come I didn''t expect it, if I have 360 ??billion, I have already invested it, how can I put it In the bank? We are all cheated!" "It''s worthy of Chairman Wang, your words are justified!" Manager Chen couldn''t help but sighed with a thumbs up. "Ha ha!" Wang Guofeng smiled faintly and did not answer! Immediately, Manager Chen''s face turned black, looking at Liu Ruqing and Leng Yan and others, shouting: "You few, almost lied to me! What the **** is that?" "Who told you that there are 360 ??billion yuan that can''t be saved in the card?" A faint voice came from outside the clothing store! "Who?" Wang Guofeng frowned, couldn''t help but look back, and saw a teenager who was 1.8 meters tall, carrying his hands, and slowly walked in from outside the clothing store! "Huh? Wait, you are..." When Wang Guofeng saw clearly what Lin Nan looked like, his frowned eyebrows were all stretched out! A few seconds ago, Wang Guofeng, who is still the chairman of Huatian Group, talked eloquently, slamming Fang Qi, and now he suddenly became like a hotel waiter! "Mr. Lin, I never expected to meet you in such a place!" Wang Guofeng quickly trot all the way, came to Lin Nan''s side, came a ninety degree bow! "Chairman Wang, you are..." Manager Chen''s eyes widened in amazement, his eyes protruding! "Husband, what are you doing?" Mrs. Wang opened her mouth! The group of secretaries brought by Wang Guofeng were all at a loss. Even if they saw the leader of Tianhai City, they did not see their chairman. This attitude! "Humph! It''s still time to come!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 725： Chairman! What a big deal! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 725: The chairman has a big deal Chapter 720 Chairman! What a big deal! Everyone in the clothing store looked at it in surprise! Manager Chen almost jumped up in shock! Huatian Group''s Wang Guofeng, in terms of value, can be ranked in the top ten in Tianhai City and in the top 30 in China. It is a top rich and equal to countless rich and powerful! But even stubbornly kneeling at a sudden young man? Its really him! The moment I saw Lin Nan, Wang Guofeng''s heart was already full of shock waves! If the owner of this bank card is Mr. Lin, then all this can be explained! Only this person can have 360 ??billion yuan of unused and investment, and put it in a bank card! Its only Mr. Lin who has this courage! For Lin Nan, Wang Guofeng is the one who knows and understands Lin Nan! Moreover, Lin Nan conquered the Han family in Tianhai City. After the Han family headed by Han Zhongyan became a servant of Lin Nan, the entire circle of rich people in Tianhai City, as long as they were of sufficient value, hardly knew Lin Nan! "My wife, I have something to do, so I''m a little late, sorry!" Lin Nan ignored Wang Guofeng and instead smiled softly at Liu Ruqing and walked towards Liu Ruqing! "My husband talks to you, why do you have this attitude?" When she saw her husband, she bowed her knees, but Lin Nan ignored Wang Guofeng, and Mrs. Wang was a little angry! "shut up!" Wang Guofeng''s face changed greatly, he stepped forward to his wife, and slapped him in the face. The beaten Mrs. Wang''s face was brutal, and tears were turning in his eyes! "Do you know who he is? You''re talking nonsense, I''ll take it off you!" "Although your wife is wrong, as a man, do you beat women like this?" Liu Ruqing frowned, and some could not see it! "This" The embarrassment of Wang Guofeng''s face! "Humph!" Liu Ruqing snorted coldly before turning to look at Lin Nan and asked, "Where did you go? You can''t find you!" "I went to the Japanese country!" Lin Nan laughed. "Japanese country? What did you do?" Liu Ruqing was shocked! "A Mitsubishi family was wiped out easily, and there was no major event!" Lin Nan grinned. Destroy the Mitsubishi family? What do you mean? Wang Guofeng is a bit dazed, I don''t know what Lin Nan''s sentence means! He naturally didn''t expect that Lin Nan''s words were literal, and the Mitsubishi family was exterminated! Wang Guofeng didn''t think about this layer because he didn''t think about it at all. With the status of the Mitsubishi family, how could it be said that it would be destroyed? Besides, although the news of the Underworld Forum is transmitted very quickly, it is also restrictive! Lin Nan came back from the Wo Kingdom and only a moment later, how could Wang Guofeng know the news over there? "What nonsense, I don''t understand anyway! But you are just here, buy clothes with us!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes and threw the shopping bag in his hand into Lin Nan''s arms! Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and could only carry it honestly, letting a generation of Emperor help carry shopping bags, I am afraid only Liu Ruqing is qualified to do it! "puff!" Leng Yan, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others couldn''t help but snicker! Shen Qingxue stood there, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at the young couple! As for Mrs. Wang, Liu Ruqing didn''t pursue it anymore! Waiting for Lin Nan and others to leave the clothing store after payment, Wang Guofeng''s as if collapsed, he let out a sigh of relief, and the whole person was about to stand still, crumbling, or Mrs. Wang stepped forward to help Got him! "Husband, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Wang asked with a grievance. "You almost ran into a disaster! Fortunately, Mr. Lin is in a good mood today, otherwise, you don''t know how to die!" Wang Guofeng was furious! In the entire clothing store, no one dared to intervene again. The secretaries brought by Wang Guofeng were all trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! "Chairman Wang, who is that young man? And what you just said, is there really so much of the 360 ??billion yuan in the CCB card?" Manager Chen can no longer bear the doubts in his heart and broke the silence! "Humph!" Wang Guofeng snorted, "If it is replaced by someone else, Cary has 360 billion, it must be fake!" "But if it is Mr. Lin, then it must be true!" "Ah? So, the balance in the CCB card just now is real?" Due to the excitement, Manager Chen''s voice was trembling slightly! "Of course it is true! With Mr. Lin''s identity and status, Jiangnan is respected, Hong Kong Island Li family bowed his head, Tianhai Han family is his slave, and the Japanese emperor kneels! Areas are 360 ??billion yuan. For him, Really nothing!" Wang Guofeng said while shaking his head gently! Manager Chen and Mrs. Wang and others, hearing these words, couldn''t close their mouths in amazement, and their heads were still digesting these news! "If Mr. Lin is willing to be the richest man in the world, it is just a nod!" "According to you, is he just that?" Manager Chen stayed for a while, as if thinking of something! "He was just a few months ago Mr. Jiang Nanlin, who was circulating in the circle of Tianhai City?" "Exactly!" Wang Guofeng nodded gently! "It turned out to be him! My obedient! Unexpectedly, he was so young!" Manager Chen was speechless, and at the same time was extremely regretful in his heart, such a big man, right in front of his own eyes, why didn''t he know how to stammer! "Husband, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand?" Mrs. Wang''s face was dumbfounded! "Even if you don''t understand, let me be low-key in the future, so as not to cause any big figures. I won''t be able to protect you by then. Today, Mr. Lin is in a good mood, otherwise our Huatian Group will be finished!" Come here! Mrs. Wang lowered her head nervously, and dared not say a word! "but" Manager Chen''s heart is still full of endless doubts, "What did Mr. Lin say just now, went to the Japanese country and wiped out the Mitsubishi family... what does that mean?" Wang Guofeng frowned, ww. hesitated! "This...I don''t know about this, maybe it''s just for fun. Is this a big person us, can figure it out!" Wang Guofeng shook his head. at this time. A secretary of Wang Guofeng rushed into the clothing store with sweat, breathless, said: "Chairman! Chairman! A big deal!" "What''s the big deal? Panic!" Wang Guofeng calmed down and glanced at the secretary! "The Mitsubishi family of Japan is wiped out! Now the entire industry under the name of the Mitsubishi family, whether it is the banking, technology, electronics, and automotive industries, are all paralyzed!" "His! What are you talking about?" Both Wang Guofeng and Manager Chen shrank their pupils at the same time, looked at each other, and took a breath! (End of this chapter) Chapter 726： Thunder trial order? Judge me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 726 Thunder Judgment Order? Judge Me? Chapter 721 Thunder Trial Order? Judge me? "What are you talking about? The Mitsubishi family is destroyed? This is impossible!" After Wang Guofeng heard the news, the first reaction was impossible! Yes! How can it be? The Mitsubishi family is so huge that it has many fields such as banking, automobile, aviation, technology, oil, real estate, etc. It not only has industries in Japan, but all over the world, there are traces of companies under the Mitsubishi family! Although its status and heritage are not as good as the Citi, Morgan, and Rothschilds, it is also a super family in the world! Some small countries are not as powerful as the Mitsubishi family! Such a family business can be passed on forever as long as there is no accident! But one person suddenly told you that the Mitsubishi family was destroyed, who can believe it? "Chairman! This is true! I didn''t believe it at first, but that was the case!" Wang Guofeng''s secretary shook his head bitterly! Wang Guofeng opened his mouth and his secretary, who has followed him for more than ten years, has been with him from the beginning of his business. It is impossible to make a joke about this kind of thing! "what is the problem?" Wang Guofeng''s breathing became extremely rapid! Wang Guofeng''s secretary, only then has the ins and outs of the matter, and the news he knows, all told! "Just over half an hour ago, in the Kyoto of Japan, a mysterious man broke into the headquarters of the Mitsubishi family. What is happening to the outside world is not yet known!" "But after a while, the people of the Mitsubishi family were in trouble one after another!" "Somebody''s body burned inexplicably with a silver flame. Within a few minutes, all members of the entire Mitsubishi family, without exception, were all burned into a cloud of smoke by the silver flame, even ashes Did not stay!" "Now, the entire Mitsubishi family has been paralyzed! The Japanese side controlled the news, did not let outsiders know, and there are already other families and societies to take over the Mitsubishi family''s industry!" "The original Mitsubishi family is really dead!" Listening to the explanation of his secretary, Wang Guofeng only felt that his brain was not enough! The Mitsubishi family is really dead? The entire clothing store, once again fell into a silence! After a while! "My God! It turns out that he didn''t just talk about it, but really destroyed the Mitsubishi family!" Wang Guofeng looked at Lin Nan''s direction and muttered to himself! At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and others continued shopping together! Little girl Ling''er is very sensible, instead of continuing to hold Leng Yan, Liu Ruqing took a small hand and walked by herself! "Ling''er, in the future, if someone bullies you, don''t swallow it, you know?" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Linger nodded, seemingly incomprehensible, and raised her small face, whispering milky and said: "But the people in the orphanage said, Linger is a wild girl, no father and mother, even if bullied, no one loves !" Everyone was stunned, looking at Ling''er''s eyes, a little more tenderness! Leng Yan gave Lin Nan a deep look! The teacher brought Linger back, Im afraid its Momo! How can there be two people so similar under this world? If it were not for the teacher to say that there was no blood in Linger''s body, I am afraid even I think Linger is Momo! In Leng Yan''s heart, she thought secretly. "How come, everyone has father and mother, Linger is so cute, although your father and mother abandoned you, Linger and you still have us!" Liu Ruqing squatted down, stretched out his little hand, and hung it gently Linger''s little nose! "Relax, Ling''er, who will bully you in the future, I will help you beat him!" Lin Nan also smiled faintly, walked over and reached out to touch Linger''s little head! "Thank you uncle!" Linger blinked and blinked his big eyes, an ignorant look, which made people feel distressed! As evening approached, Lin Nan and others ate dinner together in the hotel outside before returning to the cafe! Just after entering the cafe, Lin Canghai greeted him and whispered: "Master, something happened in the underground world!" Seeing that Lin Canghai had something to report, Liu Ruqing and others pulled Linger in a fun way and went to the other side! "what''s up?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Lin Canghai looked dignified and said, "Master, have you just entered the Wa Kingdom and destroyed the Mitsubishi family?" "A group of ants just stop daring to catch my attention and wipe them out!" Lin Nan said calmly, not worried! "Sure enough!" In Lin Canghai''s eyes, a hint of awe flashed and nodded: "Because of this, the underground world today has already exploded, and the whole forum is discussing this matter!" "Countless people are panicking and feel that their masters will kill innocents indiscriminately, thereby persecuting them!" "There are even people who say that the master wants the whole world Now it is a breakthrough for the major forces, and sooner or later it will be reversed to dominate the world!" "Dominate the world? Haha!" Hearing such remarks, Lin Nan was amused and asked, "Lin Canghai, do you think I am interested in this planet?" Lin Canghai was stunned and said with embarrassment: "Master you have magical powers, and even King Hell of the Hell and hundreds of millions of Yin soldiers bow down to you, how could you think of the earth! If it is not because of the hostess, in your identity, I am afraid that even this planet is much lazy to take a look!" "You''re right! What''s the matter with this? What are you doing? A group of ants, let them go and let them go!" Lin Nan waved his hand and didn''t care! As long as no one gets on his head, he doesn''t care at all, what those people do! "But the master..." Lin Canghai hesitated and smiled helplessly: "The Holy Pope St. Paul IV of the Holy See, the bloodthirsty lord of Canada, Sof, the Queen of Darkness of Australia, Evry, the God of War of North America, Hetofis, and Indonesias King Garo and other super giants jointly issued a thunder trial order at a forum in the underground world!" "Thunder trial order? Try me?" Lin Nan asked funny. "Yes, the Thunder trial order is the most advanced trial in the underground world, and this kind of trial order is not a figure of the super giant level and is not worthy of being tried!" Lin Canghai continued to explain. "Oh, so, these people still take me very seriously!" Lin Nan shook his head disdainfully. "Master, how are you going to do it?" Lin Canghai asked. "Don''t bother, just let them play for themselves! But if these people dare to disturb my life, kill without amnesty!" Speaking of which, the smile on Lin Nan''s face is full of endless killing intent! (End of this chapter) Chapter 727： The trial begins! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 727 The Trial Begins Chapter 722 The trial begins! At the top of Kunlun Mountain, an ancient building, dust-proof for hundreds of years! The whole building is built entirely on the mountain, a huge ice lake is directly in front! Since the last Thunder trial ended, no one has appeared here again for hundreds of years. The monks, warriors, and practitioners all over the world have a unified name for this ancient building! Altar! Today, in the underground world of the world, countless representatives all descended under the Kunlun Mountain and gathered towards the altar! From the top of the snow mountain, looking down, I saw that the winding roads in the mountains, from different directions, have different people, gathered here! Once the Thunder trial is launched, all major forces in the world, as long as they are related to the underground world, will almost be there to witness! This is the rule for thousands of years. Once anyone violates it, they will be attacked by people in the underground world of the world! "I can''t think of the Thunder trial again for hundreds of years!" There was a group of people at the foot of the mountain, and they whispered while ascending the mountain road! "Huh! This is his self-reliance. Who told him to be so unruly, no matter who he is, as long as he provokes him, he kills, and kills with no affection! This kind of person staying in the world is also a scourge!" A young man snorted and listened to his tone. He seemed very dissatisfied with the God-killer! "However, the power of the God-killer is really too powerful! Is the Thunder trial really useful for him?" someone asked in amazement. "How powerful is the God-killer? The old Pope St. Paul IV, the bloodthirsty lord Soff, the Queen of Darkness Evelyn, the God of War Gethoffs, the Indonesian King Galo, etc., which one is not a monstrous strong? Who hasnt led an era? Never seen these adults, so arrogant!" The young man sneered again, his mouth full of disdain! "Well! You say a few words, if you reveal your identity, you are really the sinner of our Ding family!" On the side of the youth, an old man said with a deep voice! "Grandpa! I can''t wait to eat the God-killer''s flesh and drink his blood! Put him down!" The young man roared in a low voice, filled with endless murderous intentions in his eyes! "You''re crazy!" The old man was flabbergasted and rushed up quickly, blocking the young man''s mouth, saying: "Our Ding family seems to have been annihilated from the outside world! All we have to do now is to replace the Ding family Your bloodline continues, if you reveal your identity, will you a Siberian werewolf legion, will you let go of you?" "But! I''m not willing, I''m not!" The young man clenched his fists, and his nails fell deep into the flesh! Think of the Ding family for hundreds of years, one sitting in the north, only one step away to get the world, and sit firmly in the dragon court! It''s a pity that it''s still one step away! However, the details of the Ding family are still unshakable, but because they provoke Linnan, the whole Siberian werewolf army was killed into the Ding familys ancestral house. The entire Ding family turned into nothingness and disappeared into peoples In sight! For most of the next month, the werewolf army was searching everywhere for the fish in the net, causing the entire Ding family to be almost completely destroyed! If it were not for Ding Zhe and others, who were not in the family at that time, they fled abroad immediately afterwards. Today, Ding Zhe and some of the elders who survived the disaster heard about the super giants who were preparing to conduct a thunder trial against Lin Nan at the altar in Kunlun Mountain, and they all gathered together! "Zheer, if you understand tolerance, you can stand out and revenge!" The old man stretched out a dry palm, patted Ding Zhe''s shoulder, and said seriously: "So we need to stay dormant and wait for the opportunity to rise again. Although the Ding family is wiped out, there are hundreds of billions of dollars in deposits in Swiss banks. With this money, my Ding family can also make a comeback in another place!" "But what''s the use of this? Hidden in a dark corner for a lifetime, I can''t admit that I''m a descendant of the Ding family!" Ding Zhemu was about to split his eyes. "Oh! Who says it''s useless, isn''t the opportunity coming? As far as I know, no one can survive the Thunder Trial!" The old man of the Ding family grinned, and the coldness in his eyes grew stronger! "Once the God-killer dies, will his relatives still be our opponents?" Noon. All around the altar, there are already people, they are dressed up and come from all over the world! Originally, the people on the altar still whispered and talked to each other! suddenly. "Is Linnan the God Killer available?" A man, dressed in ancient clothes, dressed like an ancient man in the Middle Ages! He stood on a high platform, his eyes flashing in his eyes! This person is the bloodthirsty lord Sao Fu, from the country of Canada, famous in the underground world, among the major super giants, the strength can rank in the top five! "God-killer, can Lin Nan be here?" "God-killer, can Lin Nan be here?" With the voice of Sove, he landed three times, but no one answered! All over the square, Sof''s cry was echoed! According to the rules Before launching the Thunder trial, one of the judges will stand up and let the judged stand in front of everyone! But it is clear that Solve made three consecutive utterances, and no one responded, indicating that the God Killer was not present! "Huh! It seems that Lin Nan is not there! The Thunder trial order has been issued, but the person being tried is not there. Is he afraid?" Sof, the bloodthirsty lord, snorted! "Hahahaha!" Under the altar, there was a burst of laughter! Some European nobles also sneered more than ever, sneering at the corner of their lips! Only a group of warriors in China, frowning, Lin Nan is in the underground world. Although he is stigmatized by many people, he is also the top power in China''s martial arts circle! "Admiral Sof, I think Lin Nan has been scared!" "That is, it is estimated that Lin Nan was so scared to hide that when the Thunder trial came out, how could Lin Nan dare to come to the altar and be tried?" Everyone ridiculed unscrupulously! "You, Lin Nan, the God-killer, since we dare not come here, then we will open the Thunder trial for him unilaterally!" The old Pope St. Paul IV, the bloodthirsty lord Soff, the dark queen Evelyn, the **** of war Hetofis, Indonesias King Garo and others sat high above the altar like ancient kings. , Look down! All around the altar fell into silence again! Everyone is quietly waiting for several giants to try Lin Nan! In the limelight, the old Pope Saint Paul IV, holding the scepter, slowly stood up! "Boom!" The scepter in the hand of St. Paul IV, on the floor of the altar, gave a sudden shock and made a deafening and audible sound! "God-killers, Lin Nan, and Chinese people, ignoring the rules of the underground world, killing innocents indiscriminately, one of the crimes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 728： Hahaha! Good one kills without amnesty! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 728: Hahaha, there is no one to kill "Everyone who destroys the whole family, hurts Tianhe, and the second sin!" "Destroy the Mitsubishi family, three sins!" "The Ding family in the three northern provinces is guilty of ten crimes!" "Let the emperor of the Japanese kingdom kneel, nine sins!" "It depends on personal preference and kills innocent people indiscriminately. According to incomplete statistics, since the **** killer Lin Nan killed the first person, until today, directly or indirectly, more than 100,000 ordinary people have died in his hands! Fifteen sins!" "Arbitrarily enter and exit other countries, depending on the laws of each country for nothing, the crime is 27!" "Driving the werewolf legion and killing in Europe seriously threatened world peace with 30 crimes!" The old Pope St. Paul IV stood above the altar, holding a page of Lin Nans guilt, and eloquently read thirty felony crimes! In the other palm of his hand, holding the Bible of the underground world, from the above, he found out the regulations to deal with Lin Nan''s evil! Just listen. Sao Paulo IV''s complexion was so solemn, he said in a deep voice: "Lin Nan''s crimes are monstrous, full of evils, and 30 criminal evidences are punished! Now he is in the underground world, and he will be tried by thunder. The results are as follows: Deprive Lin Nan of everything, his relatives and friends, and restrict the exit, and no country or region can provide services to it! Lin Nan himself, within three days, went to serve in Hell Island in the center of the Pacific Ocean. He self-defeated and repaired, and suffered 573 years of prison. The trial was completed! " "If Lin Nan, the God-killer, refuses to accept the trial, I, Paul IV, will enter China and will take action against him personally!" After the verdict of the old Pope Saint Paul IV is over! Thorf, the bloodthirsty lord stepped forward and lifted his chest! Dark Queen Evelyn also nodded and stood up! The magnetic voice of the God of War, Hetofis, came! King Galo of Indonesia nodded slightly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth! Under the altar, everyone stood there, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. After the thunder trial came, it can be said that the **** killer Lin Nan was dead! The five super giants almost represent the world''s strongest fighting power. All five of them announced in public, admitting the Thunder trial. If someone disobeys, it is almost an enemy of the entire world! Everyone thinks that even the God-killers do not have this courage! "Have you heard? Zheer, Lin Nan''s behavior has triggered public anger, and even the super giants of the underground world can''t tolerate him!" The old man of the Ding family was so excited that an old face instantly turned red and his hands were shaking! "I heard it! Hahaha, great! As long as Lin Nan dies, he will do something to our Ding family one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times! I want to let his relatives Friends, no survival, no death!" Ding Zhe''s gums were biting tightly, and one bite had bleeding on his teeth, and he still didn''t know! "Dare to judge my teacher based on your group of miscellaneous fish?" At this moment, a cold and sarcastic voice came! As soon as the words landed, a few powerful gods immediately stood up and yelled sharply: "Who is speaking?" "Isn''t it possible to die? Several adults are trying in Thunder, who is talking nonsense?" "Come out for me!" Everyone on the altar looked around and wanted to find someone who spoke! And this time. A fascinating woman who looked around 26 or 7 years old came slowly. She looked all over, but her expression was cold, like an iceberg! The other person is an old man, who seems to be more than sixty years old, and his old face is so calm, like a mountain! "who are you?" "This is the altar, and the Thunder trial is in progress. Do you dare to make a loud noise? Is it impossible to find death?" A powerful god, stepped out and yelled at the two! "roll!" It seems that the old man in his sixties has a sip, the sound is like a dragon, which makes the eardrums hurt! In addition, he did not hesitate to take a shot on the spot, and pulled out against the magical powerhouse, with a momentum of Hu Xiaolong Yin! "Snapped!" This powerful person of the gods, the whole person burst on the spot, like a ripe watermelon, turned into a **** rain and killed on the spot! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone on the square couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and the gaze of the old man changed! "They... they seem to be... servants of the God-killers!" Someone recognized Leng Yan and Lin Canghai! On the high platform of the altar, the old Pope St. Paul IV, the bloodthirsty lord Soff, the dark queen Evelyn, the **** of war Gethoffs, Indonesias King Galo and others, looked indifferent! "Oh? It turns out to be you! Just a few servants, what about your master? Why not come?" The bloodthirsty lord Sof said funny, and immediately looked pale, and shouted: "Since it is a servant, don''t roll over and kneel!" "Soph, you stupid idiot!" Leng Yan glanced at Soof indifferently, his eyes full of disdain! "My master is not interested in seeing you in general. You stupid powerhouses are still thinking of conducting a thunder trial on my master? We are here today to warn you, what do you do, my master does not care!" "However, if it disturbs my master''s normal life, kill without amnesty!" "Hahaha! What a killer!" The bloodthirsty lord Sof smiled angrily. As a super giant, he was scolded as a fool in front of everyone, and was threatened! Seeing Soff''s angry look, everyone around the altar was terrified! The super giant is angry, and the dead body is millions is not a joke! "Today I will cut your head!" In Sof''s eyes, the blood gleaming, he stepped out, pacing in the air and slaying towards Leng Yan! Lin Canghai just wanted to get started, and Leng Yan stopped saying: "You don''t need to help me, just because of his bug, he is not my opponent!" On Lengyan''s pretty face, there was a touch of pride! "Okay, but you have to be careful, this person is very strong!" Lin Canghai couldn''t help but remind! "Humph!" At this time, Sov had already approached him, his speed was extremely fast, he had broken through the sound barrier, and a large wave of air appeared in the position behind him! "Buzz!" Sophie stretched out a big foot, like a pile driver, and stepped towards the cold cheek! Even if it is a truck, at the foot of Sov, it will be instantly broken into pieces, this is the terror strength of the super giant! But Leng Yan was not in a hurry, calm and calm, unmoved at all, and quietly looked at Sov! "Arrogance!" Sov was furious in his heart. As a super giant, he was so despised? He was so desperate in his heart that he couldn''t help but increase his strength, and wanted to kill Leng Yan with one foot and step on to death! In an instant. "Prick!" A silver flash flashed, and Soof couldn''t help screaming, and an incredible scene appeared! After Yinmang flashed over, it was incredibly fast, and he chopped towards the foot that Sov had fallen. The speed was as fast as a comet hitting the earth and puncturing the atmosphere! Everyone only felt that the silver light flashed in front of his eyes, and the sword gas was vertical and horizontal! "what!" A scream came, accompanied by a broken leg, bloody, falling from the sky! This broken leg belongs to Sofu! As one of the super giants in the underground world, only one leg was cut off in one round? Chapter 729： The teacher said, this sword can cut the dragon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 729 The teacher said that this sword could cut the dragon Chapter 724 The teacher said, this sword can cut the dragon! Blood on the right leg joint of the bloodthirsty lord Soff spouted like a spring! A broken leg fell to the ground, shocking! "How can it be!" "Sovereign was cut off one leg?" The crowd around the altar, horrified dumbfounded, each body stiff in place, the brain buzzing, unacceptable! If the person who shot was Lin Nan, the god-killer, they still think about it a bit, but the person who shot was Lin Nan''s disciple? After the silver flash flashed, he cut off one of Toff''s thighs, and then quickly flew back into Leng Yan''s body, disappearing without a trace! "What it is?" Dark Queen Evelyn''s mouth was surprised, and she looked at Leng Yan with some embarrassment, as strong as her cultivation and strength, but did not see clearly. What kind of weapon was in that silver awn! Evelyn only feels that if she is cold face, absolutely can not stop the cold face of this blow, I am afraid that the end will not be much different from Sove! "It''s a sword!" The low voice of the God of War, Hetofis, came, and his eyes, like an eagle falcon, stared at Leng Yan! "sword?" Dark Queen Evelyn stayed! "Good! It is indeed a sword!" King Galo of Indonesia nodded slightly, still smiling, like a Buddha! "Hua Xia has always had the legend of the sword fairy! And there are three great saints sitting in Hua Xia. The flying sword just now was just a glimpse, but its terrifying lethality was difficult for me to resist! " "King Galo, can''t you stop it?" The face of Saint Paul IV became a little dignified and serious! "It''s hard!" King Gallo nodded gently, not explaining much, but looking at Leng Yan''s eyes, there was a trace of deep fear! "The God-killer is really terrible! According to reliable sources, this female name is Leng Yan, originally a Chinese dragon among the five dragon kings! The strength is at most between the middle and early stages of Dixian!" The Fourth said slowly. "However, it has only been a year or so now, and her strength has already threatened us?" "You, have you ever thought that the God-killer looks so young and possesses such strength, did he get some kind of ancient cultivation practice?" The dark queen Evelyn flashed her eyes, waking up the dreamer. ! Saint Paul IV, King Galo, Hetofis and others, all had a dignity in their hearts, and their eyes became fiery! And at this time. "what!" The bloodthirsty lord Sof was extremely furious. His eyes were red, like an angry black bear. He was extremely furious and stared at Leng Yan! "You cut my leg, you dare to cut my leg! I want to kill you, I want to kill you!" Sov was furious and roared up in the sky: "Take my weapon!" The sound was surging, and the air thundered, making the eardrums hurt! All the people around the altar, ordinary ordinary martial arts, spewed out blood on the spot, seriously injured! Some martial arts masters were shocked, their qi and blood rolled over, and they hurried back! The power of the gods is pale, so they can withstand this coercion, and they are shocked to the extreme! The words landed. "Swoosh!" A huge black-gold battle axe flew over from a distance. This is Sovs weapon, weighing ten thousand pounds. It was forged from a special extraterrestrial meteorite. mud! At that time, Sov swept the entire country of Canada with such a battle axe and became a super giant! Under the tomahawk, millions of innocent souls are crying! At a glance, you can even see clearly that there is a trace of black gas surging on the edge of Sao Tomahawk! These black qualities are the resentment formed by the grievances of Souf''s battle axe, even the temperature around the entire altar, and because of the appearance of this battle axe, it has been reduced several degrees at once! Leng Yan is still standing there, still unmoved, and her face is cold, saying: "Cut your leg, is to teach you a lesson, do you still want to shoot? Could it be death?" "hiss!" Hearing this, the people around the altar took a breath and felt their teeth trembling! They think they can be so calm when faced with super giants without such a demeanor? "Hahaha! Little girl, you are amazing! Your success angered me" Thorf, the bloodthirsty lord, laughed in the sky. Although he only had one leg left, he was still able to stand there steadily, holding a battle axe, and he was arrogant! "But today, I will cut off your head by hand, make it a pendant, and hang it on my chest as a permanent warning!" "court death!" Leng Yan frowned, one-handed, a clear body inside! "Buzz!" The silver sword awn appeared again in Leng Yan''s hands, and everyone looked at it, only to find that the silver sword awn actually turned out to be a flying sword! The entire flying sword is three feet and three points long, just like the ancient Qingfeng! "cut!" The bloodthirsty lord jumped up on one foot, using the lumbar mana, just like a spring, instantly hitting a height of tens of meters, holding a battle axe and slamming down! This axe was cut, and the momentum was broken, just like the pressure of Mount Tai! "What a powerful force!" "It is worthy of bloodthirsty lord, this axe fell If I can''t avoid it, I''m afraid I will die on the spot!" Dark Queen Evelyn frowned! "Leng Yan be careful, this blow is powerful!" Lin Canghai couldn''t help but speak! "Lin Canghai, did you forget my weapon, was it given by the teacher? The teacher said, this sword can cut the dragon! It can cut Kunpeng!" "It''s better, cut the sun, moon and stars!" Leng Yan smiled proudly, moved her footsteps and stepped out! Hands up, swords down! In one breath! "when!" With a crunch, the bloodthirsty lord Sof''s battle axe touched the cold face of the sword gas, and the iron axe did not have any metal on the earth, comparable to it! However, under the cold face of the sword, he was blown away by a sword, the incision was smooth into the mirror, and it was uniform! "What? You..." Thorf, the bloodthirsty lord, was overwhelmed. A word of "dare" had not been spoken, and another sword was coming! "puff!" Jianmang fell, blood spattered for five steps, a big head with a big head flew high, hovered in the air, and then banged heavily on the ground! The hearts of everyone present, also followed the voice of Mrs. Suo''s head falling to the ground, shaking slightly! To the death, Sov''s face was full of panic and incredible! Just a slave, how can you kill him? Just a slave, how dare you kill him? "Master Solf!" A group of followers and followers of Sov, pale as paper! Everyone around the altar, their bodies stiffened in place, as if petrified! Deathly silence! Leng Yan stood with his sword, not looking at the head of Sofu, but at the top of the altar, said lightly: "Paul IV, will you continue to judge my teacher?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 730： Tianmen descends, Xianlu opens! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 730 Heaven Gate Falls, Fairy Road Opens The old Pope St. Paul IV opened his mouth slightly, unable to say a word, speechless! Everyone under the altar looked at each other! I would like to ask, who is there in the world, dare to question the super giant face to face at the altar? Its a disciple of God Killer! Only an arrogant person such as the God-killer can dare to say this! Many strong people can''t help but sigh! Suddenly, a very cold voice came! "Lord Venerable Dragon, are you a bit too much?" The God of War, Hetofis, stood up and looked like a slack, looking down at the front, saying: "Soph is a super giant after all, sitting in a big country! If you say kill, kill, put the faces of our people on where?" "Why, do you have an opinion?" Leng Yan scornfully glanced at the God of War, Hetofis! "Hahaha! Interesting, who gave you confidence? Dare to talk to me like this, kneel!" The God of War, Hetofis, screamed, stretched out a hand, raised his finger to the sky, and said, "Thunder!" "Boom!" A thunderbolt exploded out of thin air, and the sky dropped a bucket of thunderbolt, condensed in the palm of Hetofis, and formed a huge lightning-shaped spear! "this is" Seeing this scene, many people stayed! "This is the spear of thunder!" Someone said in a deep voice, his face dignified! "It is rumored that Hertofis came from Mount Olympus and is the son of Zeus, the **** of the gods, so he can control the Thunder, but it is unexpected that the rumor is true!" Hearing such remarks, many people opened their mouths in amazement, feeling that the world view had collapsed! "Son of Zeus? Does God really exist?" Just as everyone was surprised, Hetofis had already started. He took the Thunder Spear and shot it, as fast as lightning, and killed in cold face! "Swoosh!" Almost immediately, Hertofis came to Leng Yan''s face. The thunder spear in his hand directly pierced Leng Yan''s eyebrows, preparing to kill him with one blow! The long sword in Leng Yan''s hand swept across and fell towards the thunder spear of Hetofis! "Clang!" The two collided together, making a sound of steel impact, and the long sword in Leng Yan''s hand directly cut off the Thunder Spear! "Thunder spears have been cut off?" A trace of surprise flashed on the face of the dark queen Evelyn! As far as she knew, the thunder spear of Hetofis was even stronger than the Tomahawk''s tomahawk, almost indestructible! It is a pity that Leng Yan''s sword is given by Lin Nan, and can cut the sun, the moon and the stars! Although the thunder spear of Hetofis is powerful, it cannot be comparable to the weapon given by Lin Nan! "Humph!" After seeing this, Hertofis was not angry and snorted. The Thunder Spear itself was formed by the condensation of Thunder. It was not afraid of being cut off, and even if it was cut off, it could immediately condense! really. At the next moment, the thunder spear of Hetofis, once again condensed and formed, descended from the sky, blooming a blue horse, and imprisoned towards the cold face! "Humph! My thunder spear is immortal, even if you cut it off a thousand times, ten thousand times, I can still get it back together again!" Hotofis shouted! "boom!" The thunder is immortal and the energy is amazing. If the average person is hit by the power of the thunder, I am afraid that it will be killed on the spot and turned into a pool of powder! "Oh? Really? Thunder spears continue to cut, can your head be cut off?" Leng Yan was not afraid, a hint of sarcasm appeared in the corner of her mouth, and the sword in her hand condensed a sword spirit, slashing towards the head of Hetofis! "court death!" Hetofis narrowed his eyes, his killing intentions soared, and the power of the thunder in his hands was even more violent and fierce! "Thunder Punishment!" Accompanied by Getofis shouting! "Boom!" Over the entire altar, a cloud was overcast, and it was violent to the extreme. Like a doomsday, a large thunderbolt enveloped the altar and thundered! The thunder and lightning of the bucket, wave after wave hit, the whole altar became very hot in an instant, almost melted away! At the same time, above the altar, all the runes carved on the stone carvings, slabs, and steps lit up, flashing a dazzling light, and turned into a straight beam of light! "What''s going on, Hotofis? What are you doing? Do you want to destroy the entire altar?" The look of the old Pope Saint Paul IV has changed! Its not just him, the dark queen Evelyn and Indonesias King Garo have also changed their complexions, and even they cant stand the horrible heat on the altar, as if as long as people continue to stay on it, it will melt completely! "This... this is not what I did..." Hetofis was also stunned, his strength clearly knows himself! Even if magic power is used, it is impossible to cause such a big thunder to come, almost like the end! "You didn''t do it?" Everyone on the altar stayed, and looked at Hertofis with some surprise! At this moment, in the sky above the altar, the cracks in the space were torn apart, and a dragon gate with a height of one hundred feet and a width of thirty feet appeared, slowly falling like a palace. "What is this?" At the moment when I saw this Tianmen, everyone at UU Reading was stunned, and I didnt understand what was going on! "Is the legend true?" Only a few dark giants were shocked when they saw this heavenly gate! "What legend?" The people outside the altar raised their heads and looked towards the dark queen Evelyn! "It is rumored that this altar is not an ordinary altar at all, but an ancient teleportation array, which can link to another world through the teleportation array!" Evelyn introduced, his eyes were dignified! "another world?" "Good! Another world, it is said that practitioners from ancient times on Earth once went to that world. The people there are powerful, and the heavens are over there. It''s nothing at all!" Evelyn nodded gently. "And, since ancient times, there is an old saying: Tianmenjiang, Xianlukai!" "Tianmen Jiang, Xian Lu open?" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were all bright, and the moment they looked at that heavenly gate, their eyes became fiery! Tianmen, Xianlu is too far away for ordinary people, but for ordinary practitioners, it is equivalent to opening another door for them! "Scratch!" At the same time, the heavenly gate has completely descended on the altar, and it is completely integrated with the groove on the altar, and it is tightly connected! and. In the eyes of everyone, the closed gate of heaven seemed to have a mysterious power, slowly pushing it away! "Boom!" With a loud noise, Tianmen was pushed open, and a row of figures walked out side by side! Just heard someone sneer: "It really is a low-level star, there is almost no aura, the road is not perfect, and even the indigenous people here are like never seen the world!" Chapter 731： Come from Gaowu Realm! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 731 Coming from Gaowu Chapter 726 Coming from Gaowu Realm! From the door of the stone door, the group of people coming out, old and young, seemed to have a very strong breath. They all wore armor, and the ferocious breath was like a wild beast. It was terrifying! Their language is incomprehensible, but the disdain above the expression makes everyone see clearly! This is like a high-level species, looking at another low-level species! Even these two species are the same human beings! "Who are you?" Pope St. Paul IV raised his head and looked at this group of people from outside the world! However, this group of people did not pay attention to him, but instead talked on their own, talking about foreign languages ??that everyone could not understand! "I really don''t know, why did you open the door to the stars, and with this low-level planet, what kind of talented people can cultivate?" The young man who spoke just now shook his head ridiculously, standing high above him, and gave a slight glance at St. Paul IV! The kind of look is like watching animals in the zoo, and the discrimination is full of flavor! Saint Paul IV was not stupid, felt humiliation, and his face turned red instantly! "What are you talking about? What does this look mean?" St. Paul IV stepped forward and scolded loudly. "Hahaha! Look, he is still angry!" The young man laughed jokingly, stretched out a finger, and pressed against the void! "Kneel down for me!" "Buzz!" The whole void, a little trembling, St. Paul IV only felt that, above his shoulders, it was like being crushed by a skyscraper, and he could not bear it anymore, kneeling on the ground with his knees bent ! "Boom!" A muffled noise came! The old face of the old Pope Saint Paul IV is pale, but his heart has already stirred up a turbulent wave! His strength and cultivation are top-notch existences, but he can''t even bear one finger of the other? A tremendous blow, surging in the heart of Saint Paul IV, felt extremely sad and indignant! "Old Pope!" "Sir Paul!" A group of Western cultivators below saw this scene, and their eyes were split, and their anger was extremely extreme! The old pope came from the Western Holy See and is a symbol of Western dignity and status. Now that he kneels on the ground like this, it is equivalent to slapping **** the faces of all Western practitioners! "Ji Chen, it''s almost OK!" Seeing a young man doing this, a woman who descended from the stone gate together, frowned slightly, could not help reminding! "Oh, Su Qiong! Do you have sympathy for this group of people? For us, they are just like a group of monkeys, not a person in the world! We are for them, gods! Gods need to be right Are ants polite?" Ji Chen chuckled, and his handsome face was full of proud expression! "Furthermore, your Su family has already allocated you to me. Although we are not yet married, you will be my woman sooner or later! You can just look at what I do and dont need to talk!" "you!" This woman named Su Qiong was angry and said angrily: "This planet has also appeared powerful in the ancient times! It has caused a great impact on our Gaowu Realm!" "So Gaowu Realm has left a teleportation circle on this planet, don''t underestimate the people here!" "Hahaha, that''s all a thing of the past. Look at the confused and angry eyes of this group of monkeys. What powerhouse can there be on this planet?" Ji Chen laughed, all disdain and sarcasm in his tone! Su Qiong heard this and sighed secretly! Ji Chen said it was indeed good, even she felt that the aura of this planet is thin, and even the avenue is imperfect. It is almost impossible to produce a strong man! Among this group of people, the most powerful ones, one of them kneeling on the ground, the strength and cultivation are not as good as one of her family! And this time. Ji Chen was already impatient. He stood up and faced the people below the altar and said, "Listen to you, indigenous people, I come from the Ji family of Gaowu Realm!" "The cultivation system, avenues, and auras of the Gaowu Realm are far more numerous than your star, which is about to dry up! Now the Heavenly Gate opens, and you only need to walk through this hundred steps and successfully enter the fan. In Tianmen, it is like Lei Yue Longmen, becoming a member of our Gaowu Realm!" What Ji Chen said was actually an ancient language of the earth! More than half of everyone present understood it! "Enter the Tianmen?" "What happens when you go in?" "People asked puzzled. "What will happen? Ha ha! It will untie the shackles of you, for example, you are now on the bottleneck. With your qualifications, there is no chance to break through in your life!" Ji Chen gently raised her hand and pointed to the crowd A few of them! "However, if you enter Tianmen and reach Gaowu Realm, all this is not a problem!" Ji Chen said, flicking his fingers, a fine mane shot out, and fell on these people! The fine mane that was ejected by Ji Chen, the few people hit, tremble slightly, and then overjoyed, excited to tremble all over! "I...I broke through?" A master of martial arts who made a peak, Lao Tears was surprised to find that he jumped into the realm of God! "Is this Earth Fairy?" A strong man at the peak of the Divine Realm immediately knelt down on the ground, worshipped at Ji Chending, and regarded him as a godlike figure! Ji Chen''s finger broke the channel between him and Dixian directly, making him a genuine Dixian! "Tianxian! I became a fairy, can I finally rank among the super giants?" Another strong man in the late period of Dixian, his face turned red, his face full of ecstatic expression! In a moment of thought, Ji Chen directly made him break the limit and become a god! All of this is obvious to everyone! "How can this be!" Everyone was so shocked that their chin would fall to the ground! St. Paul IV, Hetofis, Evelyn, King Galo, and others were also dumbfounded, all of which exceeded their imagination! "After entering the Gaowu Realm, just like before, if you want to break through, it will be so easy!" On Ji Chen''s handsome face, ww still has a faint smile! Everyone is crazy, and their eyes are filled with endless fiery eyes. Everyone has red eyes, and he suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the altar! From the bottom of the altar to the top of the altar, there are a total of one hundred steps, and the end of the one hundred steps is Tianmen! After crossing that gate, you will be in Gaowu Realm! "Go!" Ji Chen raised his hand and pointed to Tianmen! "Buzz!" Under the order of Ji Chen, these powerful people in the underground world are like a marathon race, all rushing up! "Oh! A group of fools, has Gaowu Realm been so entertaining?" Seeing this scene, Ji Chen showed a touch of sarcasm in the corner of her mouth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 732： This sword... contains immortality? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 732 This sword... contains immortality? Chapter 727 This sword... contains immortality? "Ugh!" Su Qiong sighed slightly, closed her beautiful eyes unbearably, and couldn''t bear to watch the next miserable situation! Just when she closed her eyes, there were screams in her ears! "what!" A group of cultivators rushing to the forefront, at the moment near the steps of the altar, the whole person is like a watermelon, blasting away and turning into a **** rain! The practitioners in the back, because they were too fast, couldn''t stop at all, and all rushed past, but without any exception, all of them died on the spot! Occasionally there are one or two, the strength is relatively high, but it only rushed to one or two steps, the body burst on the spot and died completely! "hiss!" Looking at the broken limbs and broken arms, the practitioners in the back couldn''t help but take a breath! "This... what''s going on?" A martial arts master, his voice trembles slightly! Just now, a predecessor of Divine Realm rushed to the steps, just took a step, crushed his bones, and died on the spot! Everyone''s eyes turned to Ji Chen! "Hehe! Do you think that Gaowu Realm is so good to go in? Forgot to tell you, there is spiritual pressure on this gate. If you aren''t close enough, you will be squeezed by this spiritual pressure, and this step will go up , The higher the pressure!" Ji Chen snorted! "what?" Everyone was shocked. Ji Chen didn''t explain these things just now. It made people feel that it only takes one hundred steps to enter Gaowu Realm! Who knows that this hundred steps is so dangerous! If he had stated earlier, there would not be so many martial artists and monks who died on the spot! There were many people in the crowd, their fathers, partners, relatives and friends, who had just died outside the steps, and their eyes were filled with anger, staring at Ji Chen! "Aren''t you intentionally injuring others? Too much!" An elder old man reprimanded. He is not high in cultivation, he has just reached the peak of his internal scriptures, and he is not a strong man, and he has also run slower just now, not rushing to the front! But just now his son and nephew rushed up and died on the spot! "Intentional harm? Ha ha! You group of idiots, don''t think about it, is there such a good thing in the world? If you don''t let you pay a little price, will you have awe of Gaowu?" Ji Chen shook his head funny. . Immediately, he looked at the old man with cold eyes and said, "Are you just questioning me about this?" A horrible coercion pressed toward the old man! "me" The old man''s old face instantly became ugly. Before the word of panic was spoken, he immediately exploded and died on the spot! Seeing this, everyone under the altar dare to speak out! Even St. Paul IV, God of War, Hetofis, Dark Queen Evelyn, King Galo, and others all lost their voices and chose silence! The other party''s strength is so unbelievably strong, who dares to come forward? Unless you dont want to live anymore! At this moment, a cold voice came! "You guys are really too much. This is the earth, not Gaowu Realm. Can you kill our people if you want to kill them?" "Who is speaking?" Everyone''s face changed a lot. It was this time, and they dared to bump into Ji Chen. Isn''t this death? Everyone turned back and looked at the source of the voice, and I saw Leng Yan standing there with a cold expression! "is her?" People opened their mouths in amazement, and their eyes became very complicated. Not long ago, almost everyone was an enemy of Leng Yan, but at this time, Leng Yan even stood up and spoke for everyone? "Leng Yan, the strength of this group of people is not simple, I feel the danger, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Canghai frowned, reminded. "Lin Canghai, although I do not look down on this group of warriors, but they are also people of the earth, sometimes, dignity cannot be lost!" Leng Yan shook her head gently! Lin Canghai was a little surprised! "Oh! It turned out to be a woman?" Ji Chen had some surprises and looked at Leng Yan up and down! "It''s kind of interesting! Since you dare to stand up against me, there should be rewards and courage!" "In that case, I will give you death!" Ji Chen grinned, stretched out a hand, and shot towards the cold-faced Tianling cover! "Ha ha!" Leng Yan snorted, her tone full of pride, she sacrificed the long sword given by Lin Nan, slashed! "Prick!" A sword qi directly cut through the sky, and even the air was cut, with an incomparable lethality, slashing towards Ji Chen''s palm! "puff!" The blood flashed, and Ji Chen''s palm was unable to dodge and was cut off by Leng Yan on the spot! "what!" Ji Chen shouted, and the crystal-like palms flew out, and blood poured out! "it is good!" The warriors below the altar couldn''t help but shout loudly! But then, an incredible scene appeared, and Ji Chen''s broken palm, in a moment, recovered as before, like a gecko''s broken tail, reborn... "what?" "How can it be!" People see this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was completely shocked, all of them dumbfounded! This ability to regenerate a broken limb has only been seen in the movie. Who would have thought that someone really could do this! "Where did your sword come from?" In Ji Chen''s eyes, Jingmang flashed, overjoyed, instead of being angry, he was extremely happy! It''s not just him, Su Qiong and other high martial arts comers, all looked at the long sword in Leng Yan''s hands, their eyes flickered with excitement! "This sword... contains immortal energy? At least a sword quasi-immortal tool?" Su Qiong''s pretty face is full of consternation and joy! "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, there is such a fairy on this star! Your sword, I want it!" Ji Chen laughed wildly! but. He still has some fears. If he is not careful, even he may be killed by the fairy! However, Leng Yan''s strength is not as good as Ji Chen after all, so much worse, how can it be Ji Chen''s opponent? Ji Chen did not use his body to shoot Leng Yan, ww. Instead, he cast a spell, and a chain of energy condensed in the air appeared out of thin air, imprisoned towards Leng Yan''s wrist! Leng Yan waved his sword! "Qiao!" A sound of gold and iron blazed out, and the energy chain that Ji Chen condensed out was even cut off by the long sword in Leng Yan''s hand! "Good sword! Good sword! Together, this woman''s life or death, as long as you get that sword, I will be rewarded!" Ji Chen rubbed his hands and was extremely excited! "Observe!" The group of people behind them cobbled up and killed them in the face of Leng Yanwei. A terrifying power struck the world! "Be careful!" Lin Canghai''s face changed slightly, stepped out, and joined the battlefield instantly! (End of this chapter) Chapter 733： Lin Canghai, die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 733 Lin Canghai, Death Chapter 728 Lin Canghai, Die! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai got the guidance of Lin Nan. The method of cultivation is completely different from that of the cultivators on earth, but they are the monk''s method! just. The two people''s cultivation practices are not very high, it is enough to deal with the super giants, but it is still a little bit worse to deal with this group of people in the Gaowu world! "I advise you to surrender! Give up the sword in the woman''s hand and kneel down to submit. Our young master may be in a good mood and will spare you!" An old man in the crowd sneered again and again! Including him, there is another group of high martial arts powerhouses, all siege up! A total of more than a dozen people, showing a tendency to fight in corners, besiege Leng Yan and Lin Canghai! "If you want, you can get it yourself, but you don''t know if you can get it with this little life!" Leng Yan couldn''t stop the sneer, there was no nonsense, the long sword swept away in his hand! "laugh!" A cyan swordman, directly cut through the air, with a sound of breaking the sky, slashing toward the old man''s head! "court death!" The old man''s eyes narrowed, and the sleeve robe thundered, like a blower, bursting out of a white wave! "Prick!" A white dragon, through his sleeve robe, rushed towards the cold face, just like a galloping train, unstoppable! "cut!" Leng Yanjiao drank, and the long sword fell in his hand, which caused a lingering sword spirit. This white dragon formed by the condensed white air wave seemed to come alive, screaming, and was directly cut off his head! "Gee! Good sword, good sword!" Ji Chen couldn''t help but praise again and again, the heat in his eyes became more vigorous! Even this white dragon is very difficult to kill! However, Leng Yan''s Xiu Wei is obviously inferior to him, because he owns this long sword, so it seems to be understated, and directly cut off the head of this white dragon! On the other side, Lin Canghai exhibited a set of seemingly very simple, but in between waving, but with a touch of grand charm! Lin Canghai itself was originally the master of ancient Muay Thai! Mastering all kinds of boxing skills, Lin Nan just pointed a few words casually, and Lin Canghai merged and simplified all the original boxing techniques! But its lethality is not reduced at all, and with a punch, the air roars slightly! The well-known Gao Wujie strong man who besieged Lin Canghai was suddenly blocked by him from the punch, unable to get closer! "Slap!" Even Lin Canghai could take time out, swept his fists, and hit the chest of a middle-aged man, causing him to spout a spit of blood and flew straight out! Leng Yan fell with a sword, and the old man could not dodge and was cut off an arm, but he did not have the magical power of Ji Chen and could be reborn! The people under the altar were relieved a little! If the old man was reborn with short limbs, then people in the Gaowu world would be too perverted! In this way, only a part of the strong will have the ability to regenerate short limbs! "Come again!" Although the old man was severed with one arm, he was so angry that he burst out a fireball like a cannonball and blasted towards Lengyan! "boom!" The fireball exploded and turned into a sky-long fire snake. Leng Yan was not afraid, and his whole body was full of sword energy, and all these fire snakes were cut off! "Take me a punch!" Lin Canghai whispered like a ferocious saber-toothed tiger, punched out and broke the sound barrier! "puff!" The old man lost his arms, spouted a spit of blood, buzzed in his ears, and even flew straight out, falling on the steps under the altar, his face pale! "A bunch of idiots, not even a low-level two indigenous people who can''t help it, do you want Ben Shao to do it yourself?" Ji Chen''s face was extremely dark! These people are the servants of his family, can''t think that even the two indigenous people on earth can''t beat? "Take me a shot!" Ji Chen''s face was indifferent, and his armor shone with Ling Yun''s light! He made a big move, a golden spear appeared out of thin air in his hand, and the blade of edge flashed infinite killing intentions, killing towards the cold heart! "Humph!" Leng Yan snorted lightly, dancing with a long sword in her hand, and cut out a green man! "when!" There was a brisk sound, and the long spear pierced by Ji Chen was slightly stagnate, but still carrying an irresistible power, killing towards Lengyan! Leng Yan''s face finally changed a little! The dust in front of her is much more powerful than she thought. This shot made her feel the crisis of life and death! "Be careful!" Lin Canghai shouted again and again, an arrow step rushed forward, his fist was grinning, and his fist blasted away Leng Yan! Ji Chen missed a shot, became angry and angry! "Damn old guy, bad for me, good luck!" In the eyes of Ji Chen, the murderous intention surged, looking back at a shot and stab Lin Canghai directly! "puff!" A muffled noise came! "hiss!" Everyone under the altar couldn''t help but take a breath! The twilight in front of me was really miserable. I saw Lin Canghai''s whole person, pierced by Ji Chen''s golden gun, submerged from the position of the heart, and pierced from the backbone of the back! A heart of Lin Canghai was directly hit by Ji Chen! "Lin Canghai!" Leng Yan exclaimed, her eyes turned red all of a sudden! If it were not for Lin Canghai to save her, it would be impossible to get stabbed by Ji Chen "Uncontrollable, Cricket dares to shake the tree! Huh!" A long spear in Ji Chen''s hand lifted Lin Canghai directly, stood in the air, and shouted, "If you don''t want your companion to die, immediately hand over your sword!" "Leng Yan, let''s go! Now go find the owner now! Even if you hand over the sword, you can''t escape to death, let''s go!" Lin Canghai shouted. Lin Canghai, thank you! Leng Yan''s tears, without any hesitation, the long sword in his hand whispered, turned into a green rainbow, even if he stepped on the flying sword, just like the legendary sword fairy, the royal sword went away! "Want to go? Ha ha!" Ji Chen sneered, just extended a hand, ready to shoot at Leng Yan! "Snapped!" Right here, a crisp sound came! The group of servants brought by Ji Chen was dumbfounded! It turned out that Lin Canghai had exhausted his last effort, and slapped a fan on Ji Chenjunqiao''s face! You know, Ji Chen, as a person of the Ji family, even his own parents, never beat him like this, let alone an outsider! Today, a dying person dare to face Ji Chen in front of everyone? Ji Chen''s face was extremely gloomy, and the red fingerprints on his face were clearly visible! "Old stuff, do you really think that I dare not kill you?" "Ha ha ha ha! Why don''t you kill me? As long as the owner is there, I won''t die, even if it''s really dead, I can survive!" Lin Canghai laughed from the sky, without fear! "Humph! Ben Shao destroyed your soul, I see how you are resurrected!" Ji Chen snorted coldly. The golden spear in his hand turned! "boom!" Lin Canghai''s voice stopped abruptly, and the whole person turned into a pool of blood fog! (End of this chapter) Chapter 734： Lin Canghai will not die! I will resurrect him! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 734: Lin Canghai Will Not Die, I Will Resurrect Him Chapter 729 Lin Canghai will not die! I will resurrect him! "Really killed?" Below the altar, there was silence, and the bird was silent! "My God! This is the servant of the God-killer, he all killed?" Many powerful people in the underground world are secretly speechless! "What about the God-killers? These people are so powerful. I am afraid that the God-killer is not his opponent!" "Is the earth changing?" The powerful people in the underground world are terrified! The means exhibited by Ji Chen just now is not something that ordinary martial artists or monks can possess! Everyone can see that the means of Ji Chen belongs to the fairy magic! Thinking of this, everyone is even more yearning for Gaowu Realm! Just looking at the one hundred steps, there was a hint of fear in his eyes. After all, there was a large group of warriors just now. When he was near the steps, he burst out and died on the spot! "Lin Canghai!" I just escaped a thousand meters of cold face, and just turned around to see this scene, my eyes were splitting, and a line of blood burst into my eyes! If Lin Canghai was not for her, how could he die? Even the corpse no longer exists! "And you, let me die!" Ji Chen sneered with a sneer, the golden gun in his hand was shot out, directly penetrated the void, a golden beam of light, blasted towards Leng Yan! Leng Yan was shocked and evaded quickly, but she was still too late to be hit directly. A scary wound appeared on her body, and the whole person almost exploded! Leng Yan, the whole person, shook in the air, and then stepped on the flying sword under his feet to accelerate away! "I see where you are going!" Ji Chen smiled contemptuously and was about to catch up! "Okay Ji Chen, it''s important to do important things!" Su Qiong frowned. "Su Qiong, you have to take care of things that are less?" Ji Chen gave Su Qiong a cold glance! In Su Qiong''s mind, Ji Chen had long been disturbed, and even he felt that Ji Chen had done too much! Even in the Gaowu world, for these families, it is also a matter of disdain for the weak to kill people and gain treasure! Not to mention that this is a low-level star, which is like Ji Chen is now a billionaire, when passing a slum, he also robbed the beggars there! "If you continue to chase down, things here, I will tell the elders!" Su Qiong said coldly. Hearing the three words "Presbyterian Church", Ji Chen''s heart flashed a hint of fear! But then I thought about it, the sword in Leng Yan''s hand is probably already at the level of an immortal weapon. Even Ji Chen couldn''t help it, but it also hindered the majesty of the Presbyterian Church. "You guys, chase me! You must bring that sword back to me!" "Observe!" The old man who was defeated by Leng Yan just nodded deeply, and then chased directly in the direction of Leng Yan flying away! After Leng Yan fled Kunlun Mountain, she went east all the way. Just now Ji Chen''s blow caused her fatal injury! Along the way, Leng Yan lost a lot of blood, her pretty face became paler, and the speed of Yu Jian became slower and slower, and she nearly fell from a height of ten thousand meters several times! The old man and others followed, and after chasing Leng Yan, did not immediately start, but followed far behind! "Wu Guanshi, this woman is obviously not working, why don''t we do it?" someone asked strangely. "Humph! Idiot!" The old man snorted coldly, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and said: "Sometimes this woman is dying! She is now at the end of the crossbow, we will kill her now, and bring back the sword, you will naturally get the master''s reward!" "However, if we chase all the way to this woman''s home, maybe there are other gains?" "Wu Guanshi is smart!" "It''s worthy of Wu Guanshi!" Everyone patted the horse fart! "All right! Don''t talk nonsense, keep up with it!" The old man snorted, followed closely behind Leng Yan! Two hours later, Leng Yan with a seriously injured body finally flew over Tianhai City! No longer hesitate. Leng Yan came directly out of the cafe, already covered with blood! She just rushed into the coffee shop, Liu Ruqing sitting in the coffee shop in shock, startled! "Leng Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing asked quickly. "Ruqing, where is the teacher?" Leng Yan is already weak, almost dying, all supported by a belief! "Linnan? Linnan is doing fruit fishing in the back kitchen... Linnan!" Liu Ruqing quickly called Lin Nan, and Lin Nan had already noticed that Leng Yan came back, and walked out from the back, seeing Leng Yan was seriously injured and frowned! "what happened?" "Teacher! Lin Canghai... woo woo... Lin Canghai he is dead..." Leng Yan was heartbroken and could not help crying! If it were not for her, Lin Canghai would not die without a whole body! "Who killed him?" Lin Nan''s voice was indifferent! "It''s my young master, kill him!" Before Leng Yan answered, she heard a funny voice outside the cafe! Wu Guanshi and others slowly walked into the cafe and laughed: "I can''t think of a low-level star, there is such a big city! It is really a bit surprising!" "You did it?" Lin Nan''s voice seemed to come from the Nine Nether Hell, making Wu Guanshi and others tremble with a trembling heart! A terrifying momentum emerged from Lin Nan''s body! "You...how..." Wu Guanshi was so shocked that he was so scared that he sifted the bran, and the group of people who entered the cafe all fell to their knees with a thud, trembling! "This is... what is your strength? How is it possible!" Wu Guanshi was terrified. Even when he saw Ji Ji''s ancestor, he had never been so frightened! However, when facing Lin Nan, he had a trembling from the depths of his soul and couldn''t help but knelt down! What is this persons strength? Is it stronger than Ji Ji''s ancestor? Isn''t this planet a low-order plane? How can it be! Wu Guanshi was almost scared and shivered, lying on the floor and shaking, unable to say a word! at the same time. w Lin Nan pointed at Lian Yan gently, and a fairy gas flowed from his fingertips, Huaguang flashed, and instantly fell into Leng Yan''s body! Leng Yan''s body shook gently, and then she was surprised to find that her seriously injured body had recovered in an instant, and even her strength had been upgraded by a grade! "Thank you teacher!" Leng Yan was overjoyed and asked again: "Teacher, that Lin Canghai he..." "Lin Canghai will not die! I will resurrect him!" Lin Nan said indifferently that he didn''t take this matter to heart! "What? Can you resurrect the dead? How is it possible!" Wu Guanshi and others saw this situation, and they were all dumbfounded. This method, even if they came from the Gaowu world, had never seen it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 735： See God! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 735 See Heavenly Emperor Chapter 730 See Heaven Emperor! People die like lights, and Lin Canghai was killed by Ji Chen, and even his soul was wiped out. Wu Guanshi didn''t believe that Lin Nan could resurrect him! "nothing is impossible!" Lin Nan snorted! At the next moment, he gently raised his hand, and there was an energy in the air, condensing quickly! After this energy was condensed together, blood, bones, skin, blood vessels and tissues were formed. Within a few seconds, Lin Canghai''s flesh was condensed and formed by Lin Nan! "What? It turned out to be true..." Wu Guanshi''s mouth widened in horror, like hell, he knelt on the ground dumbly and forgot to tremble! "Impossible! Impossible!" Not only Wu Guanshi, everyone else was shocked! As they saw with their own eyes, Lin Canghai''s body was blasted by Ji Chen, completely transformed into nothingness! Now Lin Lin raised his hand, and even condensed a body, what kind of means and strength is needed in the end? "You...you...who are you?" This time, Wu Guanshi was completely terrified. He stretched out a hand and pointed at Lin Nan tremblingly! According to the planet''s cultivation environment and resources, it is impossible to have such a terrible strongman, even in the Gaowu Realm, Wu Guanshi has never heard of it. Who can raise his hand and condense a dead The human body comes! "Shut up! Who is my teacher, and can you tell me?" Leng Yanjiao drank, full of momentum, and slap out at the same time! "Snapped!" With a crunch, Wu Guanshi only lowered his head in horror, and closed his mouth honestly! "Lin Canghai, soul, come back!" Lin Nan took a sip! "Buzz!" The sky above the entire Tianhai city was instantly covered with dark clouds, trembling slightly, just like the end of the world! At this moment, all communication signals and electricity in Tianhai City are ineffective! However, under Lin Nan''s order, Lin Canghai''s body did not respond at all, Lin Nan could not help but frown! "The soul has not returned?" "Teacher, what''s wrong?" Leng Yan was a little nervous, her fists clenched tightly! "Lin Canghai''s soul did not return! According to the truth, as soon as I opened my mouth, it became the purpose of law! Even the heaven and earth between heaven and earth cannot stop my purpose!" Lin Nan frowned! None of Heaven can stop his will? Who is he? Wu Guanshis heart was terrified! How many arrogant people can say such a thing? "Teacher, what does this mean?" Leng Yan was puzzled and didn''t understand Lin Nan''s words at all! "Meaning, Lin Canghai''s soul was crushed by people, so I called the soul with the purpose of law, and his soul did not return!" Lin Nan said lightly. "What? The soul was crushed by someone? Is there any chance to survive?" Leng Yan''s pretty face, a little white! "As long as I am not the one killed by my own hand, I have the ability to resurrect him! But there are some troubles, and I need to go to the Underworld Mansion in person!" Lin Nan smiled proudly! "Fuck! Although Lin Canghai is only a servant, over the years, he has been loyal and loyal, why don''t he go to the Underworld for him!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Can you enter the underworld?" Wu Guanshi heard the remarks, and he was surprised that he couldn''t recover! Lin Nan ignored Wu Guanshi and allowed him to shake in the original. Instead, he turned his head to Liu Ruqing and smiled, "Wife, I will go back when I go!" "what?" This is how Liu Ruqing reacted. The magical power Lin Lin just cast has already made Liu Ruqing unable to react. In Liu Ruqing''s heart, Lin Nan''s strength is strong, and the origin is mysterious, and he even knows many magical powers! but. Liu Ruqing believes that Lin Nan is still an ordinary mortal! However, Lin Nan now said that he would enter the underworld? This made Liu Ruqing wonder whether Lin Nan was a human being! "You... who are you?" Liu Ruqing asked dumbly. "I am your husband!" Lin Nan grinned and no longer explained! Then he stepped out, and the scenery behind him suddenly changed. Lin Nan only used one step and passed the barrier of space and entered the underworld from the earth! It was dark all around, and there was endless underworld, and there were terrible craters on the ground, and stars in the millions of miles, just fell on the underworld! At the end of the underworld ahead, hundreds of millions of miles away, a magnificent, like a star-like giant Yan Luodian, stood there! Countless ghosts were photographed as a long line, and they entered and exited outside the Yan Luo Temple. These ghosts are not only human races, but also other races in the universe! Underworld is the destination of all living beings after death, no matter who they are, as long as they die, they will enter the reincarnation of the reincarnated earth! After Lin Nan came to the Underworld, he directly released the majesty of Heavenly Emperor! "Buzz!" The entire underworld was sensational, and a terrifying divine dignity, like a tsunami, swept through the sky and rushed toward the front! The hundreds of millions of ghosts in front, countless Yinbing Yinjiang, can''t bear this kind of majesty at all, a trembling from the depths of the heart spread all over the limbs! They don''t know who Lin Nan is but it doesn''t affect them at all. They knelt down on the ground, just like cutting wheat, and worshiped in the direction where Lin Nan was! The momentum is magnificent and magnificent! Simultaneously. The Ten Temples, Yan Luo, moved upon hearing the news! "What kind of breath is this?" King Yan Luo looked up at the sky in horror, and suddenly jumped from the throne of the Hall of Yan Luo! The ghost judge on the side, holding the life and death book, was so scared that he sat on the ground and shivered! This breath is really terrifying! "This is... Emperor-grade breath? No, above the Great Emperor, this is... Hiss! The Emperor came!" The Runner King was terrified and rushed out of the depths of the underworld, directly from the deepest part of the eighteenth layer of hell, to the sky above the underworld! Not only the two kings of King Yanluo and King of Rotation, the other eight Kings of Kings, King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, King Song, King Wuguan, King Biancheng, King Taishan, King Wangdu, etc., all appeared! The ten supreme kings of Nether Earth are all in the blink of an eye, reaching Lin Nan''s front! "See God!" The ten Great Kings of God, all bow down and bow down! "Emperor?" The Yin Yin soldiers underneath shuddered, kneeling again in the direction of Lin Nan! Lin Nanli was there, looking down on the sentient beings, and said lightly: "Free of gifts!" "Thank you God!" The top ten Yan Luo just got up, one by one ricketing slightly, lowering his head, not daring to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! "Emperor Heaven, you come to the Underworld, but what is the purpose?" King Yan Luo stood up and asked respectfully. The other nine kings dont even dare to take a breath. You know, the people in front of you are the strongest in the universe! "Bendi wants a soul!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 736： Lin Canghai, soul, come back——! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 736 Lin Canghai, Soul, Come Back Chapter 731 Lin Canghai, Soul, Return! Hearing Lin Nans words, King Yan Luo did not dare to neglect, nor dare to ask too much, ghost hand in the void! "Swoosh!" A dark light flew out of the Yan Luo Temple and fell into the hands of King Yan Luo! A closer look is the life and death book! On top of the life and death book, there are the birthdates, death periods, and the length of life of all people in the world. As long as the life and death book is slightly modified, the fate of ordinary people can be changed! "Tiandi, who are you looking for?" King Yan Luo asked respectfully. "Earth, Lin Canghai! An old servant of mine!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Observe!" King Yan Luo responded and began to bury his head in search of Lin Canghai''s information. After a moment, he looked up and looked embarrassed, explaining: "Emperor, this person''s soul has disappeared, and his name is no longer in his life and death book. !" "Oh? Sure enough!" Lin Nan nodded softly and said, "Since this is the case, I will go to the reincarnation well and condense his soul!" "what?" King Yan Luo''s complexion changed! "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan''s face sank! "Dare not! Dare not!" King Yan Luo quickly waved his hand, but his heart was horrified! Among the reincarnation wells, there is the biggest secret of the entire underworld, if it is known by the emperor, I am afraid... Thinking of this, the ten major kings looked at each other, but they did not dare to have the slightest disobedience. They knew that if Lin Nan knew, what they did in private would definitely die! If Lin Nan is blocked now, he must die even faster! King Yan Luo, what should I do? If Lin Nan knows his daughter''s affairs... are we not accomplices? Equality King Chuanyin said. He was calm on the surface, but he was already in a panic! Mo Pan, now just pray, Lin Nan, dont find out about that! King Yan Luo preached. In case if it is discovered? To know that he is the Emperor of Heaven, the first person since ancient times, if he discovered this, we don''t want to live any of us! "Walking King is terrified! I dont see it like this, any of you are going to Immortal Realm right now, telling the grown-up, what happened to the Underworld, and see if he has a way! King Yan Luo thought for a while, and after a little deep pondering, he transmitted the sound to all the kings! And this time. Lin Nan has stepped out and came over the reincarnation well! In front of him, there is a huge abyss, dark, and looking down, you can''t look at the end, like a bottomless hole! Occasionally, there are one or two light spots, like stars, fleeting! Even Lin Nan did not know what the deepest part of the reincarnation well was! At the beginning, after he reconstructed the nether, the samsara well appeared automatically. Lin Nan once went deep into the samsara well and spent an epoch, and did not reach the deepest part of the samsara! This shows how deep the reincarnation well is, it can be said that it is the deepest place in the universe! At the same time, the reincarnation well is also the most mysterious place in the underworld. No matter who it is, as long as you enter the reincarnation well, you can re-enter reincarnation! Even if the soul is annihilated, although the possibility of reincarnation is lost, a ray of soul can be found in the reincarnation well. If someone finds this ray of spirit and has strong strength, it can completely revive that person! With Linnan''s means, wanting to revive Lin Canghai is not a problem at all! then. Lin Nan stood on the edge of the reincarnation well, and his consciousness was like a sea of ??sea, digging deep into the reincarnation well! "Lin Canghai, soul, come back!" Lin Nan took a sip, and the whole underworld shook violently! Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, every sentence is the purpose of law, and even Heavenly Dao can''t contend, let alone the soul of the reincarnation well! At this moment, all the souls in the reincarnation well shivered, and they all made a way to allow Lin Nan''s consciousness to explore unscrupulously! Within a quarter of an hour, Lin Nan ruled out countless spirits and found Lin Canghais spirit in millions of miles underground! This strand of spirit is very small, only as big as a strand of hair, but for Lin Nan, it is enough to revive a person! "Lin Canghai, soul, come back!" Lin Nan sipped again! "Swoosh!" Lin Canghai''s ray of spirit seemed to be given some kind of guidance, and then rushed towards the entrance of the reincarnation well! Lin Nan raised his hand gently, and a force of law was injected into the spirit of Lin Canghai! Lin Nan personally cast a spirit for Lin Canghai, and on his body, the glory of the law of the Dao shined! "Master, you are here to save me!" Lin Canghai was overjoyed, the fire of the soul was beating! He could feel that his soul was getting stronger and stronger, as if he was about to starve to death, he suddenly drank a bowl of ginseng soup, and instantly had energy! Under Lin Nans huge mana, Lin Canghais soul was finished! At this moment, Lin Canghai''s soul power is extremely powerful, just like rivers and rivers, roaring! Now as long as there is a complete body, Lin Canghai can be resurrected immediately! "Thank you Master!" Lin Canghai knelt to the ground and knocked his head deeply at Lin Nan! "Miss you faithful, this is what you deserve!" Lin Nan said calmly. At this time. A trace of hesitation flashed on Lin Canghai''s face, and he became very dignified, and he looked like he couldn''t stop talking! "Say anything!" Lin Nan seemed to see Lin Canghai''s hesitation! "Master, listen to me... I seem to have found... a trace of soul in Momo!" Lin Canghai said solemnly. Upon hearing this, Lin Nan''s complexion suddenly changed, saying: "What do you say? Impossible!" After the epoch restart, everyone except Lin Nan, including Heavenly Dao disappeared and returned to the beginning of the universe! Now that dozens of epochs have come down and finally come to this life, how can there be Lin Momo''s soul in the reincarnation well? You know, according to the world, Lin Momo has not yet been born at this time! "Lin Canghai, am I too forgiving? Mo Mo is not born yet, how could it be in this reincarnation well!" Lin Nan glanced over and scared Lin Canghai to kneel on the ground, trembling violently, and the horrified crack appeared on the just condensed soul, almost collapsed! "True, Master... Even if you give me the courage, the old slave will not dare to deceive you!" Lin Canghai knelt on the ground and shivered! Lin Nan''s face was a bit gloomy, but the coercion of Lin Canghai''s body disappeared with him! Lin Nan knew that Lin Canghai did not dare to deceive him, nor could he deceive him, but Lin Canghai said that under the reincarnation well, he saw Lin Momo''s essence? "Don''t..." Lin Nan frowned! At the next moment, his consciousness was like a sea of ??sea again, dumping towards the reincarnation well! Lin Nan divine dive quickly, with his huge divine consciousness, did not miss any ray of spirit! At this moment, Lin Nan''s tumultuous operation is hundreds of millions of times faster than supercomputers, screening every ray of soul! I dont know how long Lin Nan stood by the reincarnation well, maybe a few hours, maybe a few days, Lin Nans eyes also turned red, and his consciousness also went deep into the reincarnation well! Suddenly, while searching for a ray of spirits, Lin Nan heard a voice from the spirits! "Baba!" This familiar voice passed into Lin Nan''s ears, making him feel electrocuted, and his heart shook slightly! "Moer?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 737： Emperor? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 737 The Emperor Kills? It has been dozens of epochs, and after countless years, Lin Nan has not heard the voice of her daughter Lin Momo! Unexpectedly, in the depths of this reincarnation, Lin Nan saw Lin Momo''s residual soul? What exactly is going on? Lin Nan was so excited that he went directly into the reincarnation well. His speed was so fast that he reached Lin Momo''s side almost instantly! The space inside the reincarnation well is huge, like a black hole in the universe! It was a remnant of the size of a bean, like a kerosene lamp in the wind, swaying the fire of a fragile soul, as if it would go out at any time! "Baba..." Lin Momo''s voice continued to be heard in the fire of the soul! Lin Nan was so excited that he shivered with goose bumps, his face was red and red, and he was panting, almost losing his gait! "Mo''er!" Lin Nan carefully squeezed Lin Momo''s soul fire in his hands, as if it were a treasure, and at the same time used the majestic majesty of the great emperor to disperse all the surrounding soul fires so that they would not affect Lin Momo''s residual soul! "Baba...it''s so dark here... so cold... wooh!" "Why for so long...you don''t come to find Mo''er...Moer thought you didn''t want me anymore..." Lin Momo wept while crying, and said weakly! Lin Nan felt very distressed, and his eyes were a little red. He asked, "Mo Er, what the **** is going on?" "You... you shouldn''t be here! According to the course of history, you are not born at all, why is there a ray of remnant here?" Lin Nan asked while comforting Lin Momo''s residual soul. "Mo Er didn''t know, Mo Er only remembered that someone was fighting with Baba, and then a strange person appeared. He looked so cold and fierce. After Baba left, he took me away..." Lin Momo is trying to remember. However, what she said was not very clear! Because the isolation is too far away, dozens of epochs, Lin Momo''s wisp of remnant soul can continue to the present, it is incredible! Of course, this is also because she is the child of Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, the souls of ordinary people, after going through dozens of epochs, would have dissipated with the wind long ago, and it is impossible to survive to the present! "A strange person?" "Yes, a young man...but he is not handsome...and he is not so powerful...that man is so annoying. After he took me away, he let me sleep...I said I want to die, he just killed me. ...Later he didn''t care about Mo''er and threw Mo''er into a dark place... Mo''er was too tired to fall asleep...when he woke up again, he was here..." Lin Momo explained weakly. However, Lin Nan did not hesitate to use the power of Heavenly Emperor to repair the remaining soul for Lin Momo! Soon, Lin Momo''s soul became full, from a bean-sized soul to a little girl''s appearance, exactly the same as Lin Momo himself! "Mo''er!" Lin Nan was very happy and held Lin Momo in his arms! "Baba...It''s so cold and dark here, Mo''er doesn''t like it..." Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Okay! Baba this will take you out!" Lin Nanchong nodded, took Lin Momo''s soul, stepped out, and flew directly outside the reincarnation well! "Buzz!" but. At the moment when Lin Nan was near the reincarnation well, the entire reincarnation well shuddered, and a large number of runes appeared at the wellhead, flashing the power of the avenue! "Emperor rune?" Lin Nan frowned! At this time, the runes had already started, and the entire reincarnation well seemed to be boiling. It was completely ignited and roared! At the position of the reincarnation wellhead, a huge magic circle almost touched the power of the entire underworld and gathered towards it! "Haha, Lin Nan, you went into the reincarnation well by yourself, isn''t this looking for death?" A loud laugh came! The huge figure of King Yan Luo appeared at the entrance of the reincarnation well, looking down, his eyes filled with coldness! Not long ago, when he faced Lin Nan, he still bowed his knees, respected to the extreme, but now his attitude came with a 180 degree turn! Not only King Yan Luo, other King Nine Temples, King of Rotation, King of Qin Guang, King of Chujiang, King of Song, King of Five Senses, King of Biancheng, King of Mount Tai, King of Metropolis, King of Equality, etc., all appeared. Around the well, everyone carried a monstrous dignity! Although the Ten Palace King is not an emperor-level figure, but he has a quasi-imperial level of cultivation, there is a line of distance from the emperor! "Ten Hall Lords? Are you brave enough to start this emperor-level formation, do you want to refine the emperor?" Lin Nanli was in the reincarnation well, carrying his hands, looking up at the entrance to the reincarnation well, very calm! "Hehe! Heaven Emperor, you have lived too long! We are guarding the dark earth day and night, it is really boring! When is it a head?" King Yan Luo smiled and shook his head. "Someone promised that if you were killed, there would be no more emperor between heaven and earth. For us, it is a good choice! At least we will not have to live under your majesty in the future! "Oh? Do you want to kill Emperor Ben?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint sneer! "Hey, with our strength, nature cannot kill you! However, this reincarnation well is the most mysterious place in the entire universe. You dont even know the emperor, how deep is it? And the energy contained in the reincarnation well is endless. Endless! Coupled with this emperor-level magic circle, infused with the energy of the entire underworld, I do not know if the emperor you live with?" The revolving king stood out Behind him, there was a huge blood moon floating and horrifying, terrifying momentum! "Don''t talk nonsense to him! Refine him directly and melt away his fruit, so as not to have too many dreams at night!" Qin Guangwang said in a deep voice. At the next moment, the ten halls of Yan Luo shot at the same time, starting the magic circle at the entrance of the reincarnation well! "Buzz!" The whole underworld shook violently, the earth cracked, and a terrible crack appeared on this land! In addition, the energy in the underworld, like a tsunami, frantically gathered towards the reincarnation well. At the moment, the reincarnation well is like a huge nuclear reactor, but the energy burned in it is countless times more terrifying than the nuclear reactor! Whatever it is, it will melt immediately after entering the reincarnation well! "Boom!" The earth trembles, Lin Nan only feels that the power of the entire underworld has become fuel, and in the reincarnation well, he is about to be activated into ashes! "The underworld was built by me in one hand, and based on the few of you, also go to kill the emperor?" Lin Nan sneered. At the next moment, a magnificent divine force rushed toward the entrance of the reincarnation well, and the circle at the entrance of the reincarnation well shivered violently at this moment, almost to collapse! "Damn! Is he going to rush out?" The face of the ten great kings has changed! "Oh! He can''t get out!" A ghost-like voice came, as if from the depths of the Nine Nether Hell! A dark shadow flew from the other side of the Nether to the sky above the reincarnation well! From the position of Lin Nan, I can only see a faint sound and shadow through the magic circle, and I can''t see his true face at all! "Baba, the bad guy is him!" Lin Momo''s soul pointed to the top and shouted loudly. Chapter 738： Do you want to be an emperor? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 738 Do you want to be an emperor? Chapter 733 Do you want to be a heavenly emperor? At the entrance of the reincarnation well, the black figure stood there, looking down, staring at Lin Nan below! Around this black figure, surrounded by a black gas, even Lin Nan''s consciousness could not penetrate this gas, and explore the internal situation! "Huh? Aura of chaos, it''s no wonder that Emperor could not detect your existence! It turned out to be this kind of dependence!" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly! "Lin Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time! There are dozens of epochs. I didn''t expect that we should meet in this way today!" Black Shadow chuckled softly, with a strong sense of pride in his tone! "Dozens of epochs?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly, saying, "You were the one before the era restart? It turned out to be so! You took my daughter after the emperor turned against the current for a long time!" "Yes! I originally thought that using your daughter as a bargaining chip would force you to follow. I couldn''t think of letting her ray of residual soul escape into the reincarnation well! This is my mistake!" The shadow did not hide, but nodded gently! "It''s kind of interesting! You are here today. Are you ready to be an enemy of the Emperor of the Ten Temples?" Lin Nan smiled! "Hahaha!" Black Shadow laughed up in the sky, shivering with chaos all over his body, trembling slightly, and said, "You are wrong! It is not against you, it is completely killing you!" Speaking of which, the shadow''s voice became extremely powerful, like a sword, with a sharp edge! "Lin Nan, you are too arrogant! Too arrogant! Since dozens of epochs, the entire universe has been under your control, and everyone has surrendered to your feet, we have had enough! Today you will die! Just get Your Daoguo, I am a new generation of Heavenly Emperor!" Black Shadow laughed wildly, and his body was shaking because of excitement! "Do you want to be the Emperor of Heaven?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a trace of disdain! "On your own, even Chengxian Emperor is not qualified, and you want to be a Heavenly Emperor? Idiot said dream!" Lin Nan shook his head gently and said, "For the emperor, be glorious! Disdain this method at all, or let the emperor lift your veil and see who you are!" The words landed! "boom!" Lin Nan pointed out with one finger, a bright light radiated from his fingertips, just like the Milky Way falling for nine days! This finger pops up, even if it is a galaxy, it will be broken directly by Lin Nan! "Humph!" Black Shadow snorted coldly, "What about you as the Emperor of Heaven? Since dozens of epochs, do you know how many backers I have prepared? Really let you escape so simple? How is it possible!" Black Shadow never changed or messed up, slammed with one foot! The pattern of the entire underworld has changed dramatically! Seeing the appearance of the Ten Temples, all of them moved. Together, they attacked the depths of the reincarnation well! Ten hot beams of light are enough to destroy the world. If it is in the universe, one beam of light can destroy a galaxy, and the energy is amazing! But in front of Lin Nan, it seemed to be like a family! "laugh!" Lin Nan flicked his fingers continuously, dissolving the attack of the Ten Palaces on the spot, without causing any damage to him! "Give me!" Lin Nan snorted and punched out, mixed with the power of the law, and evolved the no-god rule, the void in the reincarnation well, collapsed on the spot, turned into a huge black hole, and swallowed everything! "boom!" A terrible black crack is spreading towards the outside world, the terrifying energy is surging Peng Bai, the surrounding voids are constantly collapsing, Lin Nan''s fist has almost completely destroyed the reincarnation well! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Ten Hall Yan Luo couldn''t help but took a breath, his heart quivered, his eyelids jumped sharply, and all of them beat back! Even the reincarnation was almost trampled by Lin Nan, which is really terrifying! "Adult, this...this... Lin Nan is too strong, will he rush out of the reincarnation well?" The revolving king asked in horror, the afterglow in the corner of his eyes swept the reincarnation well, flashing a trace of deep fear! "Humph! He can''t rush out!" Black Shadow hummed, stretched out a giant black hand, and pressed down firmly! "boom!" This giant black hand is really too heavy, countless times heavier than a whole galaxy! This black giant hand fell on the reincarnation well, and in an instant, the reincarnation well that was about to collapse was crushed down! "what?" "Great!" The Ten Halls of Kings were overjoyed, and there was a flash of excitement in their eyes! In their hearts, Lin Nan is almost synonymous with invincibility! In the entire universe, there is no one who dares to disobey Lin Nan''s majesty, but a giant hand of the dark shadow actually blocked Lin Nan''s punch, how can this not make the Ten Palace Lord Yan excited! The performance of the dark shadow makes the ten palace kings feel that Emperor Killing is really possible! Lin Nan frowned, he punched out and could penetrate the universe, but did not penetrate Samsara well? Somewhat unexpectedly! "This is the power of chaos. It was born at the beginning of the universe. It is the source power of all things in heaven and earth. Even if you are a heavenly emperor, it is above the heaven and earth, but you are also born in this universe, so in the face of the power of chaos, you There is no way to resist!" Black Shadow sneered. Since dozens of epochs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Shadow has long studied the gas of chaos countless times, and the control of the gas of chaos has long been familiar with it! If it were not for chaos, he would not dare to fight against Lin Nan, let alone establish a shocking chess game, please join Lin Nan into the urn! "Really? The Emperor witnessed the opening of heaven and earth, and your power of chaos was invalid to me!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. The next moment, he stepped out again and came to the entrance of the reincarnation well! Raise your hand and punch! No magical powers or spells are used, just a punch! "Boom!" This time, the reincarnation well did not resist after all, and was blown away by Lin Nan, the entrance of the entire reincarnation collapsed, and the emperor-level magic circle established by Black Shadow and Ten Palace Yan Luo collapsed! "Oops!" "not good!" Ten peaks Yan Luo''s face changed wildly, his hairs stood upright, like hell, his pupils stared at the boss! "go!" At the moment when Lin Nan smashed the reincarnation well, Ten Peaks Yan Luo was ready to leave without returning. If Lin Nan was trapped in the reincarnation well, they still had a chance and dare to stay here! However, Lin Nan has broken free from the shackles of samsara, where can these people dare to stay here? "Want to go?" Lin Nan''s face was indifferent to the extreme, raised his hand to the void, and King Yan Luo was caught by him directly, like a chicken, holding his neck! The terrifying Heavenly Emperor struck majesticly, and King Yan Luo shivered and panicked to the extreme! "Tian... Tian... Tian... Heaven Emperor spares his life, spares his life..." King Yan Luo''s lips were shaking! As one of the ten halls of the House of Lords, the life span is almost endless, but he discovered that... he was... afraid of death? (End of this chapter) Chapter 739： Kill the King of the Fingers! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 739 The Finger-Slaughter Chapter 734: Finger-killing the King! One of the top ten Yanlu in Nether Earth, King Yanlu is like a chicken, pinched in the hands by Lin Nan, begging for fear for mercy! "Emperor, please forgive me... I know I was wrong..." King Yan Luo was terrified! "Just know it wrong!" Lin Nan nodded gently, his eyes were indifferent! "Heavenly Emperor!" King Yan Luo looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, trembling with a terrifying chill, and forced his mind from the sky! Lin Nan didn''t say a word, pinched King Yan Luo''s neck with one hand, and pressed lightly! "boom!" A muffled sound came like an egg being crushed! King Yan Luo''s body exploded on the spot and turned into a dark rain of light, including Yuanshen and Soul Fire, which was directly pinched and exploded by Lin Nan, completely turned into nothingness! "Buzz!" There was a tremendous shock in the entire underworld. King Yan Luo, one of the ten great kings, died, and hundreds of millions of evil spirits wailed! "Woo!" Countless blood surges, the underworld has completely become the Shura hell! "Go away!" The other nine great kings, seeing this scene, fled in fright and fled, one by one like a bird of fright! They are not afraid of the accident of the Underworld, but Lin Nan is here, and he has already opened a killing ring. If he does not leave now, I am afraid there will be no chance to leave! Some people even tore the barriers of space and prepared to abandon the underworld! "Want to leave? Even the daughter of Ben Di, you dare to calculate, don''t want to leave any one!" Lin Nan''s face was indifferent to the extreme, and he extended a big hand, the rule of Emperor Dao. The revolving king had just rushed out of a million miles, and the speed was incredible. Almost instantly, he fled to the horizon! Unfortunately, Lin Lin''s speed is faster! Lin Nan''s big hand, like Wuzhishan, grabbed the revolving king directly! "Emperor does not..." The revolving king is so scared! However, before he finished speaking, Lin Nan crushed his body! "Rotary King!" In the distance, several other Yan Luo saw this scene, his eyes were splitting, and his scalp was numb! The ten great Yan Luo died in just a moment, and two of them died. It became history completely, no longer exists, was killed by the emperor of the emperor, contaminated with great cause and effect, and even the chance of reincarnation is gone! Lin Nan turned back suddenly, like a tiger, hunting his prey! This time, he spotted King Qin Guang, who was farthest away from him. He had torn the cracks in the space between the dark earth and the outside world, and was ready to step out! "Oops!" The pupils of Qin Guangwangs eyes shrank suddenly, his body covered with excitement, and the hair on his back stood upright! He jumped directly into the space crack and escaped towards the outside world! It is a pity that Lin Nan''s speed is faster, a fine awn between his fingers hits through his fingertips, and before the crack in the space heals, he falls into it! "what!" The other kings of Nether Earth only heard a scream from King Qin Guang, and they completely lost their breath! "hiss!" The seven remaining kings took a breath of breath, and they were terrified in their hearts! It is really terrifying, Lin Nan can kill the strongest of the Underworld in his fingertips! Kill the King of the Fingers! "Too powerful! Ask who is his enemy in the world?" In the eyes of the king of equality, despair! If you give him another chance, he will not participate anyway! It''s hard to retreat now! "What are you still hesitating about! Let''s take a shot together, maybe there is a silver lining. If you only know to escape, you will definitely die!" The black shadow hidden in the chaotic breath suddenly opened. From the beginning, he didn''t mean to run away. When Lin Nan smashed the reincarnation well and hunted the Ten Palaces, he stood beside him, silently watching! "Okay! Let''s do it together and kill him!" Chujiang King growled, his eyes turned red, like a wolf! Unfortunately, he is facing a tiger! "kill!" Emperor Song snorted and started! The seven major Yanlu teamed up, plus the mysterious man in the atmosphere of chaos, and eight quasi-imperial-level figures shot, even the underworld, will be overturned by the stirring world! "Boom!" The Great Earth Earthquake trembles and cracks one after another a terrible crack! In the depths of the underworld, countless prehistoric fierce things have been sealed, there are monstrous demons and evil spirits of the fairy king level, they are sealed in the depths of the underworld, quietly dormant! Today, the Eight Great Prospective Emperors battle Linnan. These ancient seals are all collapsed, and all the seals have been released! "Hahaha! I came out, I came out! Ten million years ago, those who sealed me back then, I came out again!" A huge black bone dragon laughed in the sky and thought he was free! He was so magnificent, he rushed directly into the sky, ready to show his majesty! Unfortunately, just after leaving the seal, I felt a breath that made him creepy. I couldn''t help looking up. The fire of the soul in Bone Dragon''s eyes was slightly trembling! I see. A young man stood at the very center of the battlefield, and eight other figures were besieged! The youthful atmosphere is the most horrible is just a back view, which gives this skull dragon a feeling of kneeling down and worshiping! "This is... imperial breath?" Bone Dragon opened his mouth! next moment. "boom!" This young man took a shot and flipped his hands. One of the eight figures turned into a blood mist on the spot! One of the ten great kings, the king of equality died! See this scene! "Lying trough! This is the emperor-level battle? My God! I want to go back to the seal, let me go back!" The skull dragon was almost scared to death. Following the way it came, he plunged into the depths of the dark earth, and he didn''t want to leave another step! It is really terrifying. Who would have thought that just after leaving the seal, we encountered such a terrible war? Next, another ancient demon broke free of the seal! "Fifteen million years ago, the seal is decaying, this king will bring hundreds of millions of demons, and reshape the world!" The ancient demon said proudly. . But the next moment, he was horrified to find that nine terrifying breaths were nearby! After looking up, I was so scared that my neck shrank and I didnt put a fart. I re-drilled into the seal and set up dozens of seals for myself! "My obedient! It''s too dangerous outside. I''ll just stay in the seal honestly!" This ancient demon patted his chest constantly, his face pale! "kill!" The roar of the sky is over! The ancient seals in the underworld are constantly being reopened, and countless previous eras, the great demons and ghost kings of the ancient seals have been released, but when they saw this terrifying war, they were all scared and flinched back! Because it is really terrifying, the breath that bloomed in this war is more terrifying than the people who sealed them back then! (End of this chapter) Chapter 740： Its him! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 740 is him Chapter 735 Is Him! The whole earth is almost boiling! Countless ghosts, all scared to kneel here, trembling in the direction of the center of the battlefield! Everything is too terrifying, that kind of breath comes, let people come from the fear and surrender of the soul! At the same time, the underworld is constantly exploding, and the murderous objects in the seal are all rushing out! However, after they saw Lin Nan fight against the Top Ten Hades of the Underworld, they were all blinded, gathered together in fear, and looked at the center of the battlefield in horror! "What the **** is going on?" A devil stood there, trembling with shock! At that time, he used to be the master of a domain. What awe-inspiring and courageous, when he raised his hand, slaughtered a galaxy! Because of his practice, it hurts Tianhe, so he was joined together and sealed in the depths of the dark earth, which has gone through millions of years! Today the seal was broken, this demon king appeared, there was originally a anger, but after seeing Lin Nan in the battlefield, the anger was completely extinguished! "Oh my god! This kind of power can almost destroy the world! It''s hundreds of millions more horrible than the people who sealed me!" Another demon whispered, he looked at Lin Nan''s back in the battlefield and lowered his head in horror! At this time, in the terrifying power of Linnan, there was another King Yan who was killed on the spot and bloodshed on the spot! "Too strong!" "Is this really an emperor-level character? It was so easily killed? Even the slightest resistance?" "This emperor-level character, won''t it be fake?" Seeing this scene, a deep shock flashed in the eyes of all creatures! "Who is that young man? Why is he... so powerful? Who is he? In what state is Xiu Wei?" This is the thought of everyone! But at the moment, Lin Nan turned his back on the crowd, and the laws of Emperor Dao surging in the battlefield. The creatures rushing out of these seals could not see Lin Nan''s true face at all! suddenly. The Emperor Song shot powerfully. This is a shocking blow, which can penetrate the starry sky and destroy the terrorist power of a galaxy! "Lin Nan, go die!" Emperor Song roared, bloodshot eyes filled! He was shocked and terrified, and it was really terrified, because in front of him, there were already four or five kings, don''t kill on the spot, completely disappear from time! In the face of life and death, even the king of the underworld can''t calm down, killing red eyes! "All ants under heaven are dead, die!" Lin Nan''s face was indifferent, between hands and feet, wide open and wide open, there was a great luck flowing! "puff!" The Emperor Song exploded into nothingness, and another King Yan died! "This... another one?" "My God! Should that person want one person, kill all the emperor-level existence?" Many creatures rushed out of the seal of the underworld, opened their mouths in amazement, and their bodies were trembling! They found that the young man who turned away from the crowd was really terrified! From the time they rushed out of the seal to the present, there have been three emperor-level strongmen, who fell under his men, and almost all of them were killed, without any suspense! "Lin Nan, you are too much! Why kill them all? We are all willing to surrender! Have you not given us a way of life?" Chujiang King shouted. He has already retreated, begging Lin Nan for mercy! "Don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy now? And beg for mercy, not in your tone!" Lin Nan grinned, with a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth! "you!" The face of King Chujiang has changed greatly, and Lin Nans has already made a punch, and the energy is magnificent! In the eyes of King Chu Jiang, Lin Nan''s fist is reflected, and then his eyes are black, completely losing consciousness! King Chujiang is dead! Today, only the five senses king, the Biancheng king, the Taishan king, the city king and the shadow are left in the whole field! "It''s over, it''s over... Ten Halls of Kings, six dead... I can''t wait to die..." The facial features king''s face was pale, and his heart was desperate! "Sir, save us!" King Taishan turned back in horror and looked at the dark shadow in the chaotic atmosphere! "Sir, help!" The King of Five Senses, King of Biancheng and King of the City also spoke one after another. In their view, the only hope now is the mysterious man in the chaotic atmosphere! "Save you? Why should I save you?" Hei Ying snorted, shook his head, and said, "King Yan Luo, Wang Luan, and King Chu Jiang know my identity, but unfortunately they are dead! The few of you don''t know who I am, why should I save you?" "What? You... what do you mean?" King Taishan froze! "Stupid! With just a few of you, you want to become an emperor? Alas!" Black Shadow sighed lightly and ignored the King Taishan and others, looking back at Lin Nan! "Lin Nan, this time I didnt use the samsara to kill you, and you wont be so lucky next time! Hahaha, the ten palace kings are so stupid, if you die, you will die, anyway, its not much to me. The influence!" Black Shadow laughed! Lin Nan stood there calmly, looking indifferently, calmly looking at the shadow, and had no choice! Because Lin Nan knew that it was useless to shoot, this is not a real body, just an incarnation, and there is no useful information at all! "laugh!" As if the balloon had been punctured, the black shadow seemed to be deflated, and the chaotic atmosphere melted away, and his entire person disappeared without a trace. The incarnation died directly and neatly! "what?" "Damn! He lied to us!" King Taishan, King of Five Senses, King of Biancheng, King of Metropolis~ www.novelhall.com~ The whole body shivered and roared! "What are you waiting for, go!" The City King screamed, and all his strength burst into a long rainbow, the speed almost exceeded the speed of light, and rushed out of the dark earth! However, just halfway through, a faster and more fierce golden mangled the void! "puff!" The head of the city king was cut down by Lin Nan on the spot, and the huge body was directly plunged into the underworld, and there was no breath of life! "City King!" The faces of King Taishan, King Wuguan and King Biancheng were pale, and there was a feeling of sadness and death! However, before waiting for them to grieve, Lin Nan''s had already shot them! "No...Emperor, we got it wrong..." The three of them were terrified and retreated, and their regrets were at their extreme! If you already knew that there would be todays end, you would not dare to calculate Lin Nan by saying anything. You know, that is the only Heavenly Emperor in the universe! unfortunately. Lin Nan was completely unmoved. He slapped it down and destroyed it. The three kings of Mount Tai, King of Five Senses, and King of Biancheng could not bear it. They were annihilated on the spot. Since then, the kings of the Ten Temples of the Nether Earth have been beheaded by Lin Nan! Underworld Lord! From the depths of the underworld, the creatures rushing out of the seal saw this scene, all kneeling down on the ground and worshipping Lin Nan! Lin Nan looked back lightly! "It''s him!" When I saw Lin Nan''s face, everyone''s pupils shrank at the same time! "Mozu!" "Magic Emperor!" "Daozu!" "Human ancestor?" At this moment in the dark earth, time seems to be still! (End of this chapter) Chapter 741： what are you guys saying? Who is he? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 741: What are you talking about? Who is he? Chapter 736 What are you talking about? Who is he? "Mozu? Demon Emperor? Daozu?... What are you talking about? Who is he?" Many people were stunned when they heard everyone talking! "He is the Devil Ancestor! The only ancestor of the Devil Realm, the sacred body phase is standing in the depths of the Devil Ancestral Mountain! It is absolutely undoubtedly that accepting the Demon Worship, and only the Devil Ancestor has this kind of strength!" An ancient demon shivered with excitement, facing Lin Nan''s direction, paying homage to the worship, incomparably pious and respectful! The creatures crawling out of the underworld seal all looked at this ancient demon in surprise! suddenly. Someone shouted: "What nonsense? This is obviously Daozu!" Everyone looked towards this person, and I saw that this was an ancient warrior with a simple and mysterious engraving on it, just like the ancients of the last era! Only listen to this person to continue: "The Taoist ancestors came to the world and passed down the supreme ancestry! Since then, there is a law in the world, and with the environment of cultivation, how can this kind of god-like character be a demon ancestor? !" "Huh! Do I need to lie to you? The golden statue of Mozu is in the highest restricted area of ??Demon Realm, where three adults are waiting for generations!" The ancient devil snorted, disdain to explain! He was fortunate to have seen the golden form of Mozu in the deepest part of Shizu Mountain, remembering the appearance of Mozu''s golden body, and imprinted in his mind, and never dared to forget! "Oh! I have been sealed for half an era. I have seen the half face of Daozu with my own eyes. Although it is only a side face, I can''t admit my mistake. This person is Daozu!" refute! A man wearing animal skin rushed out with great care and opened his mouth to scold: "Fart! You are all wrong!" "This is the ancestor of my human race. At that time, Pangu opened the earth and held a sky-opening axe. The Great God of Pangu once said in person that this is the axe that the ancestor gave him!" "In addition, the Shennong, Fuxi, and Flinren have all said that the human race has taught them the Tao and the ancestor of the human race!" "And the great gods, before they died, left a portrait of the human race, enshrined in the human ancestral hall, enshrined and inherited by the incense of the human race for generations! How can our ancestors be glorious, how could it be the demons of the demons? " The man in animal skin, staring coldly at the ancient demon, with a giant axe in his hand, made a little noise! If there is a disagreement, we must fight aggressively! "Oh! Your human race is really shameless, open your eyes and talk nonsense! Our demon ancestor, are you said to be an ancestor? Are you confessing your ancestors?" Gu Mo sneered! Looking at this scene in front of everyone, everyone is messy! Who said this is true and who said it is false? It is impossible for a person to have so many identities, it is definitely someone who lied! And who is that young man? At the same time, everyone was talking intensely. Lin Nan released Lin Momo''s soul again! "Baba, great, are the bad guys killed?" Lin Momo asked innocently. Although her soul, in the reincarnation well, stayed dozens of epochs! However, since these dozens of epochs, Lin Momos soul has always been in a state of sleep and travel, and her mind is still like a little girl of four or five years old, and her impression of Lin Nan is still stuck at the moment when the heavenly path came to the earth. ! "Not yet, that is just a ray of incarnation of the bad guy, his real body is not dead!" Lin Nan explained. "Ah? He won''t come back again?" Lin Momo was a little scared. "Relax, Mo''er, he can only hide like a mouse in his life, and it''s impossible to dare to appear in front of me!" Lin Nan reached out and touched Lin Momo''s little head! "Great! Mo''er misses her mother, where is her mother?" Lin Momo asked innocently again. Seeing this, Lin Nan sighed helplessly and said, "Mo''er, Mom doesn''t know you yet, because something happened, so the world has changed a bit. Don''t scare her when you meet Mom Oh!" "Ah? Why is this?" Lin Momo asked puzzled. Lin Nan smiled and said, "Okay, just come back, let me rebuild your body first!" The words fell to the ground, Lin Nan gently scratched his fingertips, based on the blood of Heavenly Emperor, and shaped a body for Lin Momo! Soon, a little girl with powder carving and jade carving appeared in front of Lin Nan, exactly the same as Lin Momo at that time! After Lin Momo''s soul entered the body, a lively daughter appeared in Lin Nan''s arms! Lin Momo was very happy, spoiled in Lin Nan''s arms, and kissed fiercely on Lin Nan''s face! "Congratulations to the master, the little master is finally back!" Lin Canghai''s soul, I don''t know when he ran out again, congratulations to Lin Nan on the side! As soon as the war started Lin Canghai hid far away, and no one targeted him! After all, in the eyes of the ten palace kings, Lin Canghai is just a slave. No one wants to shoot him at all, and he will fall into his own identity! "Uncle Lin, how are you!" Lin Momo waved her pink hands and greeted Lin Canghai! "little Master!" Lin Canghai gave Lin Momo a big gift, and he didn''t dare to overstep it! Lin Momo can call his uncle, but in Lin Canghai''s eyes, Lin Momo will always be the master. Lin Nan''s identity is there, no one can ignore it! "Baba, I''m going home!" Lin Momo hugged Lin Nan''s neck and whispered milkyly. "Okay, Baba this will take you home!" Lin Nanchong nodded, and his eyes were filled with a faint smile. For him, Ten Palace Yan Luo rebelled against him, it was not important at all! It''s not even important to even crack the whole earth, ww. As long as Lin Momo is safe, even if the entire underworld is buried? "However, before leaving, there is something to be dealt with!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Underworld cannot be without a day, otherwise, after the death of the souls of all realms, the soul will not have a destination, and the balance of the universe will be in chaos! Thinking of this, Lin Nan fixed his gaze and looked at those creatures who had escaped from the seals, such as the ancient demon, evil spirits, and demon emperors! The people who were still in heated discussions felt Lin Nan''s gaze, and the whole debate came to an abrupt end, all raised their heads and looked towards where Lin Nan was! Lin Nan stepped out and came to the sky above where everyone gathered, looking down and saying lightly: "The Emperor is going to re-elect Yanlu, the Ten Temple of the Nether Earth, who is interested?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 742： I will become enlightened, kill Linnan, and become the emperor! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 742: I Will Become Enlightened, Kill Lin Nan, Emperor Tian Tian Chapter 737: I Will Become Enlightened, Kill Lin Nan and Become the Emperor of Heaven! The ancient demon, the creature approving the ancient battle armor, and the man wearing animal skin all stood in amazement, raised his head, looked at the forest standing in the air, holding Lin Momo in his arms south! For a while, their brains couldn''t react! What does Lin Nan mean? You know, the Ten Temples of the Underworld is the master of the Underworld, representing the strongest of Underworld! In a word, the people in front of you can appoint the Ten Temples of the Nether Earth? "This lord, we know your strength is strong! Just now, there was a dispute between us, but before that, can you answer us a question!" The ancient demon stood up, his shoulders sunk slightly, and gave a salute to Lin Nan''s position! "ask!" Lin Nan spit out the word, pity the words as gold! "Adult, what you look like is really too much like our demon ancestor! I think in your heart, you may be our devil ancestor?" The ancient demon did not dare to neglect, and quickly expressed his thoughts! "However, this ancient creature said that you are the Taoist ancestor, and that you were preaching to the world at the beginning of the bones! But this man of the human race also said that you are the human ancestor, and what you gave to the Pangu God Take the sky axe, the origin of the human race is all about you..." "We want to ask, who the **** are you?" After the ancient demon had finished speaking, he stood respectfully and stood there, waiting for Lin Nan to answer! Not just him, other ancient creatures rushing out of the seal are also very clever. One by one, just like a trained pupil, standing there and not daring to move! "At that time, I had many titles... Devil Emperor, Demon Ancestral God, Emperor Ren, Human Ancestor, Dao Zu, Jian Zu..." Lin Nan frowned slightly, and did not mean to conceal, said lightly! "But what I mean is obvious. In preaching the universe, I am the Devil Emperor! I am also the Devil Ancestor! I am the Human Ancestor! I am also the Dao Ancestor! But these are just the titles of the past. At the beginning. Lin Nan dislikes the progress of the universe, it is too slow! So he teamed up with the new Heavenly Dao to rebuild every era. He had thousands of incarnations and preached among the universe and the world, so he had so many identities! These people did not admit that he was wrong, but these identities, Lin Nan has not used it! "Emperor?" Hearing these two words, all the creatures present shuddered! The word Emperor of Heaven seems to have a magical power, just like a heavy hammer, striking everyone''s heart! Heaven Emperor Heaven Emperor, far above the sky, transcended heaven and reincarnation. The meaning and weight of these two words are too great! "Huh, this is my bastard!" Lin Momo snorted softly, waving his fist, and then gently pinched Lin Nan''s nose! All the creatures on the scene were stunned for a moment, and looked at the little girl in Lin Nan''s arms in horror, almost scaring their courage! Such a terrible strongman was even pinched in public by a little girl? However, Lin Nanfang was not angry, but instead smiled softly, also extended a hand and scraped Lin Momo''s small nose! Looking at the interaction between the two, the creatures calmed their horror and gave Lin Momo a deep look, as if to remember her completely! This shows that this person is indeed the ancestor of my Demon Race! Mozu, his old man, became an emperor? This is my great fortune! Gu Mo thought secretly. Not only him, but the thoughts of other souls are also different! "See Heavenly Emperor! I am willing to be one of the Ten Temples, please Heavenly Emperor!" The ancient demon did not hesitate, plopped on his knees, and bowed to Lin Nanding to worship! "Yes! The Ten Temples Yanlu has your place!" Lin Nan nodded gently, raised his hand and pointed out, and directly sealed the ancient demon! "laugh!" A fine mansions poured out and fell into the body of the ancient demon, Lin Nan impressed him on his body! "Since today, you are the King of Netherworld!" "Turn the King to see the Emperor!" The ancient demon faced Lin Nan and knocked on the head again for nine times! "Heavenly Emperor, I am willing to be one of the ten temples and stay in the Underworld!" The creature wearing the ancient armor quickly opened his mouth! All the creatures understood it. This is a great opportunity. If it were not for today, Lin Nan beheaded the Ten Temples. They have no chance to become the Lord of the Underworld! It''s stupid to have such a big opportunity today, if you don''t grasp it firmly! "can!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, tapping with a finger! The same scene appeared. This ancient creature in armor was sealed by Lin Nan on the spot, and he was one of the ten halls of the Qin Guangwang! The third person to be sealed was the man of the Terran who was dressed in animal skins, the King of Kings, one of the Ten Peaks! King Qin Guang, King Chujiang, Emperor Song, etc. were all sealed by Lin Nan, and the Ten Temples were reorganized and returned to the throne! Although these people are not as powerful as the ten-generation Yanlu from the previous generation, after Yanlu, they are not in reincarnation. Shouyuan is almost endless, and strength is not a problem at all! Lin Nan only needs that these people maintain the normal operation of the Underworld, that''s enough! "Rotary King..." "King Yan Luo..." "King Chujiang..." "Emperor Song..." "...See God!" After the ten temples were selected, the people lined up and stood there, paying their respects to Lin Nan! All other creatures that escaped from the seal chose to stay in the Underworld and become a ghost general, leading hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers! After the Nether Earth was settled, Lin Nan tore the space barrier and took Lin Momo and Lin Canghai together, stepped out and returned to Earth! "Goodbye everyone, goodbye" Lin Momo was lying on Lin Nan''s shoulder Waving his hand at the Ten Temple Yan Luo! "Congratulations to Heavenly Emperor!" Everyone was ashamed! at the same time. In a mysterious restricted area in Xianjie, a fairy mountain is floating! The whole fairy mountain was shrouded in chaos, and the outside world could not detect the situation inside the fairy mountain, and became a natural barrier! now. "Huh! This time, it''s just a little temptation. Although a avatar was lost, at least Lin Nan''s strength was also tested!" The Tsing Yi man in the air of chaos snorted! "He is indeed very powerful, several times stronger than I thought! Such a place as Samsara Well can''t help it, it seems that only the second plan can be used!" "Sir, the ten halls of Yan Luo are all dead. Before Heaven Emperor has yet to find out, we are still..." A man in a golden armor knelt on the ground and shivered! "Why, are you afraid?" The Tsing Yi man''s eyes sink slightly! "Adult... aren''t you afraid? Heavenly Emperor is too powerful, all conspiracies and tricks, in his hands, have nothing to hide, if you... continue, there is no result..." The man trembled, and a deep panic flashed through his eyes! When he learned that the Ten Temples were all dead in the hands of Lin Nan, he was completely afraid! "Shut up! I will be enlightened, kill Linnan, and become the Emperor of Heaven!" Tsing Yi man growled! He shot directly and took a slap shot. The chaotic atmosphere surged in Peng Bai and fell on the man in the golden armor, shooting it as a blood mist on the spot! Outside the entire fairy mountain, once again fell into a quiet! I don''t know how long it has passed, and a sneer came again in that chaotic atmosphere! "Humph! Lin Nan, I will come again sooner or later!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 743： Ding Zhe! You unworthy descendants! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 343: Ding Zhe, You Are Not a Good Child Chapter 738 Ding Zhe! You unworthy descendants! Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Lin Canghai back to the cafe, but found that the entire cafe was a mess and empty! The tables, counters, bar counters in the hall, and even the piano on the high stage were all smashed! After Lin Nan entered the Underworld, it seemed that it had passed a short time, in fact, almost a week had passed on the earth! "Baba? Our home was smashed!" Lin Momo stared at the cafe in front of him, disappointed! "This... what''s going on? What about Leng Yanren? Where is the hostess?" Lin Canghai froze! Lin Nan frowned, his eyes cold! "Ruqing, she''s fine!" Lin Nan said quietly, if Liu Ruqing had an accident, he could feel it for the first time! Since Lin Nan didn''t feel it, Liu Ruqing certainly didn''t have an accident, but the cafe was smashed, making Lin Nan unbearable! This coffee shop bears almost all of his joys, even the Heavenly Emperor Palace in the fairy world can''t be comparable to this coffee shop! but. He was smashed by someone! At this moment, the door rang all over! "Who is sneaking? Get out!" Lin Canghai was angry! "what!" A cry of excitement came from the door of the cafe, revealing two small heads, it was Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, two sisters! "Boss, Uncle Lin, you are finally back!" The two little girls were terrified. They paled into the cafe, bowed their heads in aggrieved ways, and tears raged in their big eyes! "It''s you? What the **** is going on?" Lin Canghai asked hurriedly. "Just a few days ago, a group of people broke into the coffee shop and smashed it first. Then they took away Ruqing and Lengyan without saying a word, and even Linger was taken away... ..." Chu Yao explained with his head down. "Huh? Isn''t this Linger?" Chu Qiong was surprised to find that the little girl in Lin Nan''s arms was exactly the same as Linger! "This is the little master, the master''s biological daughter, not Linger! They are just the same!" Lin Canghai glanced at Chu Qiong. "go on!" Chu Qiong looked at Lin Momo suspiciously before taking a deep breath and continued: "Those people are very powerful, as if they are masters of martial arts... Sister Leng Yan is not their opponent at all, and one of the young men took the weapons..." "There is another person in the crowd who is explaining to the young man what **** killer, what underground world is, and what is the strongest person in the world... The very strong young man said, took Sister Leng Yan away, if The boss is back, you can go to him..." Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, you explain me sentence by sentence! After listening to their explanations, Lin Canghai raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Master! I know, it''s from Gaowu Realm! That young man named Ji Chen, he is very powerful, I am in his In my hand, I can''t hold on even one round!" "After seeing the weapon you gave Leng Yan, he always wanted to take it for himself!" Lin Nan stood there and did not speak! "But where did they take people?" Lin Canghai frowned! "Don''t think about it, I have found them!" Lin Nan''s voice, full of indifference, said: "Lin Canghai, take good care of Mo''er, repair the cafe and restore it to its original state, I will go back!" "Observe, master!" Lin Canghai faced Lin Nan and bowed his head deeply! then. I saw Lin Nan stepping out like a teleport in the air, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone! "what!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong exclaimed again! The two looked at each other in shock, never thinking that their boss was actually a martial arts master? "Aunt Xiaoyao and Aunt Xiaoqiong, you don''t have to be afraid. Baba is very powerful and will definitely bring Ma Ma back!" Lin Momo came over and said with a milky voice! "Auntie? Do you know us?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were completely stunned! As early as Lin Nan returned to the cafe and found that Liu Ruqing was missing, he immediately explored his consciousness and looked for Liu Ruqing''s trace! now. The old house of Ding family in the three northern provinces! Since the last time, Lin Nan ordered that Ding''s house be destroyed, the whole Ding''s house in the three northern provinces has become the dust of history! The Ding family''s old house was also divided by other forces, but since the last time when the people of Gaowu Realm came on the altar of Kunlun Mountain, Ding Zhe seized the opportunity and became Ji Chen''s servant on earth! The Ding family in the three northern provinces also received a chance to be reborn! Not only did Ding Zhe return to the three northern provinces, but also with the help of Ji Chen''s strength, in just one week, he conquered all the forces of the three northern provinces! Even those who did not submit to the Ding family before, with the help of Ji Chen, they all surrendered! Because if you do not surrender, then there is only one choice to die! Ji Chen''s iron-blooded methods attracted the dragon group to come to the doorThe two dragon kings of the dragon group Qi Zhi, Ding Zhe saw with his own eyes, Ji Chen used only one sword to cut off the dragon group. The head of the dragon! You know, that is the dragon group, the patron saint of China! At that time, Ding Zhe''s grandfather Ding Shan was alive, and he didn''t dare to go too far! Now, his own backer can even directly kill the dragon king of the dragon group. Ding Zhe''s heart slowly ignited a blood! In the Ding''s hall, Ji Chen sat first! Leng Yan and Liu Ruqing stood on both sides of the hall and were treated directly by Ding Zhe as their maid! Ding Zhe is now the owner of the Ding family, but he is holding the tea cup respectfully, just like a servant, standing and waiting there! In his mouth, it seems that he is still talking! "Ji Shao, the pattern of our world is probably like this! In addition to the superpowers in the world, there are also some super powers, super consortium families in the underground world, etc. Those who were in the altar of Kunlun Mountain that day, ww is Super giant in the underground world!" Ding Zhe explained slowly. "Oh? So, no one knows how to practice in your world now? Ha ha! In the ancient times, the people of your planet were still in the Gaowu world, and they stirred up a lot of things, and I can''t think of how so unbearable now! Almost a group of ants!" Ji Chen snorted and shook his head! "Ji Shao, our world, where is your world strong! As long as you are willing to take me back to Gaowu, my Ding family is willing to be your servant from generation to generation!" Ding Zhe said excitedly while kneeling To the ground, kowtowed to Ji Chen! "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing and Leng Yan both sneered contemptuously! Just then, a roar came! "Ding Zhe! You unworthy descendants!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 744： Im here now, how do you kill me? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 744 I''m here now, how do you kill me? Chapter 739 I''m Here Now, How Do You Kill Me? Ding Zhe turned back in horror and looked towards the entrance of the hall. I saw an old man in a flower armor standing at the gate of the hall, blowing his beard, glaring and glaring at himself! "Uncle Chongwen? What are you talking about? Where am I not filial?" Ding Zhe said angrily. "The door of Ding''s family was destroyed, and only my blood was left. I reorganized the Ding''s family. When my grandfather was there, there were one or two people in the three northern provinces. I dare to oppose our Ding''s family!" "Now I am back. Is there a second voice besides Ding''s in the three northern provinces?" "Even the Dragon Group dare not take care of our Ding family anymore. This kind of glory and glory has never been seen by our ancestors. How can I not be filial?" Facing some questions from Ding Zhe! "Ding Zhe, you are not filial? In front of the ancestral spirit, kneel to outsiders?" Leng Yan sneered. "You shut up!" Ding Zhe snorted. "Oh! What''s wrong? Did you poke your pain?" Leng Yan sneered again and again. "Ji Shao, this woman talks nonsense, you still smash her mouth!" Ding Zhe looked up to Ji Chen. Ji Chen sat there, like a handsome young man, holding a tea cup in his hand, and took a light sip, before he said slowly: "I like to watch dogs bite dogs the most. For me, you are a dog, and they are also a dog. It makes no difference!" Hearing this, Ding Zhe''s complexion alternated between blue and red! However, he calmed down instantly, revealing a flattering smile, and said: "Even if I am a young dog, it is also the most loyal dog? And this woman is a wild dog!" "Dogs still look at their owners. Ji Shao this wild dog bullies me like this. Shouldn''t you help your dog to teach this wild dog?" "Hahahaha!" Ji Chen was amused, laughed, and nodded, "Hey! Good, good! Its really hard for you to be a dog to do your job! Since this is the case, Master Ben taught you this wild dog !" The words landed! Ji Chen gently lifted with one hand! "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Leng Yan''s whole person was pumped out and hit the wall, a trace of blood poured out of the corner of his mouth! "Ah, cold face!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed and hurried over to help! "Ruqing, I''m fine!" Leng Yan stood up, gently wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes were filled with endless killing intentions! Hearing Ding Zhe say he is Ji Chen''s dog! Ding Chongwen stood there, Lao Tears, unable to get angry! "God! Our Ding family, how come you are such a scum?" Ding Chongwen''s slap in the chest! "Look at how you are now. Although Ding''s family was not as powerful as before, why don''t you look at people''s faces and live your lives. Now that you are the owner of Ding''s family, you are in this Ding''s hall, acting like a slave Kneel on the ground and kowtow to the outsider, saying that you are a dog, do you talk about your Ding family head, or is it the head?" "Thinking back then, our Ding family almost entered the gate and sat on the dragon''s court, overlooking the world! What kind of ancestors were they? How did they get to you, it became like this!" "With a family owner like you, my Ding family might as well die!" Ding Chongwen whined and wept, an old man in his sixties, crying like a child at the moment! "Old man, what nonsense you are!" Ding Zhe was furious, and his eyes were full of blood, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Ding Chongwen! Ji Chen sat there calmly, with a touch of play in the corner of his eyes, looking at the scene in front of him! "Ding Zhe, in the face of such a domestic slave, the following commits it as a great disrespect. If I were you, I would have killed him long ago, and I was particularly effective!" "Ji Shao, then I killed him!" Ding Zhe growled. "Kill it! I see you kill!" The corner of Ji Chen''s mouth, with a smile. "Cang Tian, ??the fathers of the Ding family, let''s see! I can''t make Ding Zhe wake up, he still wants to kill me, he still wants to kill me!" Ding Chongwen puffed up and knelt on the ground, right In the direction of the ancestors of the Ding family, he could not stop kowtowing! "I killed you! I killed you!" Ding Zhe yelled like a beast! Ji Chen raised her hand gently, and she added a one-foot short sword out of her palm, pushed it gently, and flew to Ding Zhe! Ding Zhe''s body shook gently! He has lived so much and has never killed anyone! "Why? Frightened? Then you are really a waste. As the head of the Ding family, your servants are for your life and death to be under your control! You can''t even kill a servant, but you can make it. What''s the big deal?" Ji Chen shook her head mockingly! "kill!" Ding Zhe roared, picked up Ji Chen''s dagger, and an arrow rushed to Ding Chongwen, carrying his collar, and the dagger in his hand directly penetrated Ding Chongwen''s heart! "Well!" Ding Chongwen groaned, tears poured out of his old and turbid eyes. He looked at Ding Zhe with disappointment, and then slowly fell to the ground! "what!" Liu Ruqing covered her mouth in horror! "It''s a beast!" Leng Yan scolded! "Good! Obedient, a good dog!" Ji Chen nodded with satisfaction. And this time. A shadow of beauty walked in slowly, frowning and said: "Ji Chen, Tianmen has been established successfully, and we should go back to Gaowu Realm!" She is wearing a long dress like a fairy, like a fairy in a fairy tale, and her appearance is higher than that of Leng Yan, which is comparable to Liu Ruqing! Due to Su Qiong''s cultivation, he is more immortal, and is completely different from Liu Ruqing''s purity! "Su Qiong, all come here, so hurry to go back and do? And you didn''t find out, this world is not the same as Gaowu Realm?" Ji Chen smiled faintly. Su Qiong said coldly: "The elders will have said that, we are only responsible for opening the heavenly gate to welcome the warriors of this world to the high martial arts world, and you will kill people as soon as you come, and they will also arrest the women Disciples, have violated the regulations of the Presbyterian Church!" "Regulations? Hahaha!" Ji Chen shook his head funny, said: "With this backward star, who can threaten me?" "I have also checked. The person you are looking for is named Lin Nan. In their underground world, there is a title called "God Killer". I am afraid it is not an ordinary person!" Su Qiong''s tone was still cold! If it were not for her to have a marriage contract with Ji Chen, Su Qiong was too lazy to ignore Ji Chen! The biggest shortcoming of Ji Chen is arrogance, arrogance, and nobody in his eyes. He thinks he is the best in the world! "What about ordinary people? Is Ji Chen an ordinary person?" Ji Chen asked amusingly, his tone full of pride! "Ji Shao, as long as you are there, the god-killer can''t even dare to appear!" Ding Zhe also got up and smiled flatteringly. "If he appears, I will behead him!" Ji Chen said to himself. "Ji Chen, you have nothing to do with him, why should you kill him?" Su Qiong frowned! "Why? I think he is uncomfortable, so I want to kill. Is this reason enough?" Ji Chen glanced at Su Qiong with a smile! "you!" Su Qiong was so angry! "Oh! My teacher has something to go. If the teacher comes, I hope you can still be so confident!" Leng Yan''s eyes were indifferent! "When I kill your teacher, I hope you can still be so confident!" Ji Chen looked back at Leng Yan, smiled meaningfully, and said jokingly. The words landed! "I''m here now, how do you kill me?" A faint voice came. Hearing this voice, Liu Ruqing and Leng Yan were at the same time happy! "Linnan?" "teacher?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 745： Do you dare to hit my face? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 745 Do you dare to hit my face? Chapter 740: How dare you hit my face? "You came?" Ji Chen''s complexion suddenly became dignified, looking towards the entrance of the hall! I see. A young man, carrying his hands on his back, strode forward, with a spirit of solemnity, which made people shine! ''what? This breath... Su Qiong''s beautiful eyes flickered, as if she had been amazed! Lin Nan in front of him, with his momentum alone, overwhelmed countless young generations in the Gaowu world, and Ji Chen in front of him was incomparable! At the moment when he saw Lin Nan, Ding Zhe''s eyes flashed a deep chill and killing intention, Shen said: "Ji Shao, he is Lin Nan!" "Oh?" Ji Chen got up slowly, glanced over Lin Nans face, and nodded slightly: Its worthy of being the strongest person on this planet, and its strength is indeed good! Servant, but I have just said, you are here, I will cut your head!" Lin Nan ignored Ji Chen! Instead, he walked slowly to Liu Ruqing and smiled softly, saying: "I blame me, I didn''t think about it, and you suffered!" "It''s okay, you just come, they didn''t do anything to me!" Liu Ruqing smiled sweetly and threw out her small tongue! Seeing Lin Nan ignoring himself, Ji Chen''s face sank and said, "Lin Nan, do you know who is standing in front of your eyes? Even in Gaowu, no one dares to ignore me, you ..." "Kneel!" Lin Nan didn''t even look back, whispered! "what did you say?" Ji Chen''s handsome face instantly became angry! But in the next second, he felt a terrible coercion coming out of his body, and Ling Jichen was on his knees on the ground! "you!" Ji Chen''s face became pale, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions! "Ji Shao?" Seeing this scene, Ding Zhe''s body was stiff for a while, and there was a bad feeling in his heart! In his heart, Ji Chen was his backer, and thought he could use this to kill Lin Nan! However, Lin Nan has just played, and before Ding Zhe imagined a big war, he ended with Ji Chen unilaterally kneeling! "Ji Chen?" Even Su Qiong standing aside was shocked! Ji Chen, as a member of the Jiwu family of Gaowu, is a top young genius in the entire Gaowu world. Otherwise, the Presbyterian Church will not entrust him with a heavy responsibility, let him come to the earth and open the door to heaven! The Su family will not want to marry the Ji family, so that she is the jewel of the Ji family, and Ji Chen has a marriage contract! However, such a young genius, even the president of the Presbyterian Church, attaches great importance to it, even kneeling because of a young man on earth? Su Qiong couldn''t believe his eyes! Not only Su Qiong, Ji Chen couldnt believe it, but he couldnt resist! When Lin Nan spit out the word "kneel down", there was an irresistible pressure in his heart that forced him to kneel on the spot! "Who gave you the courage to take my woman and disciples?" Lin Nan stood down, conquered, and looked at Ji Chen, his eyes indifferent! "Did you dare to let me kneel? I have lived all my life in Ji Chen. Even my parents and masters never let me kneel down. How dare you let me kneel down!" Ji Chen raised his head angrily, glaring Lin Nan! unfortunately. From Lin Nan''s eyes, he only saw a contempt! "You talk too much!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand and slaps it out! "Snapped!" Ji Chen flew out directly, tumbling in the air for a few laps, only to puff and kneel again on the ground! And half of his face was completely rotten! A bright red five-finger print appeared on Bai Nen''s face that made the women jealous. "Dare you hit my face?" Ji Chen''s forehead, blue muscles burst, and there was a feeling of humiliation in his heart, and he wished that he would immediately rush up and tear Linnan alive! It''s a pity that he doesn''t have this ability at all, and can only kneel down on the ground honestly and suffocate! "Boy, your strength is much stronger than I thought! I admit that it is not your opponent, but you humiliate me so much, my Ji family will not let you go!" Ji Chen said fiercely, his eyes full of Hate! ''Oops! When Ji Chen said this, Ding Zhe screamed badly! At the beginning, his Ding family in the three northern provinces seemed to be so lacking... Sure enough, just listen to Lin Nan nodded indifferently! "Oh, there is a family behind you!" "Hahaha! You don''t have to pretend to be not afraid. I tell you that Gaowu Realm is not as simple as you think. The strong man of my family is countless times stronger than you! One finger can crush you !Tell you, the Ji family is stronger than you, at least a hundred!" Ji Chen sneered again and again, even kneeling on the ground, as if he still did not recognize his situation! However, the strength of the Ji family gave Ji Chen great confidence! After all, the earth in Ji Chen''s eyes is just a low-level planet! Humans on earth, in the eyes of Ji Chen, are just aboriginal existence! No matter how powerful an aboriginal is, can it threaten the Ji family? Su Qiong''s pretty face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ flashed a strange expression! "Ji Chen, stop talking nonsense, you now..." Su Qiong couldn''t help reminding! After all, this man nominally still has a marriage contract with her! "shut up!" Ji Chen snorted! "you!" Su Qiong couldn''t be angry and shut his mouth! "Boy, you let me go now, cut your arms, kneel down and beg for mercy, I can let you go, otherwise, hehe!" Ji Chen looked at Lin Nan and continued to sneer. "boom!" Lin Nan stomped gently, and Ji Chen''s arms burst open, turning into a blood mist, disappearing without a trace! "what!" Ji Chen screamed, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, his handsome face suddenly turned red, and the cold sweat on his forehead was like a rush of water, whistling DC! "You dare to break my arms, you dare to break my arms! Boy, you are done, now even if you kneel and beg for mercy, I will destroy your whole family, all your friends and relatives will certainly die! Your woman, me Will keep them for life..." Ji Chen has not finished speaking! "puff!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand, a fine mane shot out, directly penetrated Ji Chen''s head! In the position of his eyebrows, there was an extra hole with the thickness of his fingers, which was shocking! A trace of madness, horror, horror and surprise still remained on Ji Chen''s face! He didn''t expect to die, Lin Nan was so neat and slaughtered directly! "Ah? Ji Chen... dead?" Su Qiong''s body was stiff, froze in place, his brain buzzing! Ji Chen''s position in the Ji family is extremely high, and he died here. Su Qiong felt that the planet was about to die! Once the Ji family starts, I am afraid that all the creatures on this planet will be buried for Ji Chen! (End of this chapter) Chapter 746： my daughter? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 746 My Daughter? Chapter 741 My Daughter? "Ji Shao?" Ding Zhe shuddered and fell to the ground with his ass, just couldn''t believe it! Ji Chen died, and died so easily, was killed by Lin Nan''s finger! In Ding Zhe''s heart, there was a desperation. He originally thought that the rise of the Ding family was just around the corner, and he could also get revenge on Lin Nan! I thought I was hugging a thick thigh. Who knows that even Ji Chen is not Lin Nan''s opponent! "You killed Ji Chen?" Su Qiong finally woke up and looked at Lin Nan''s gaze, as if looking at a monster, and was horrified to the extreme! "Why, do you want to avenge him?" Lin Nan glanced at him, so Su Qiong was terrified and opened his mouth, unable to say a word! "With my strength, how is it possible to avenge him?" Su Qiong gave a helpless smile and took a deep breath, explaining: "I know you are strong, but Ji Chen''s confidence is not unreasonable!" "Ji Family is in the Gaowu Realm, the power and heritage are very deep, and Ji Chen, as a person of Ji Family, is very much loved by Ji Family''s ancestors! Now you kill him, I am afraid that Ji Family has already known it! Every one of the Ji family has a jade rune left at home. Once Ji Chen dies, the jade rune that symbolizes his life should also be broken!" Su Qiong said slowly, carefully observing Lin Nan''s expression! Seeing Lin Nan indifferent, frowned, he said, "Are you really not worried at all?" "I have nothing to worry about?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Su Qiong froze for a moment and took a deep look at Lin Nan: "I understand your world, but you may not know that your so-called technology is not worth mentioning in the eyes of real powerhouses!" "Your weapons do not cause any harm to us! If the people of the Ji family, because of the death of Ji Chen, implicate the entire earth, your earth people are very likely to be destroyed by this! As far as I know, Ji There are more than one or two stars destroyed by your family!" At this point, Su Qiong''s words changed! "However, if you want, follow me to leave the earth, enter the Gaowu Realm, join our Su family, I can guarantee that your planet is safe, and you can also guarantee your personal safety!" Su Qiong is not stupid. After Lin Nan raised her hand and killed Ji Chen, she discovered Lin Nan''s talent! If cultivated, Lin Nan will definitely become a superpower in the future! Lin Nans talents are no less than those of the holy places and super ancestors, such as the sons and daughters, which are many times more powerful than inheritance! Moreover, Lin Nan seems to be so young, which is even more determined, and Su Qiong wants to draw his thoughts! Even if Lin Nan just killed his fianc, then what? "You seem to have forgotten your situation!" After listening to Su Qiong''s words, Lin Nan looked at her with a smile! Su Qiong''s face changed drastically, and he stepped back dozens of steps and retreated to the edge of the Dingjia Hall, staring at Lin Nan with dread! "You... what do you mean? Do you want to kill me too? Crazy! Crazy! It must be mad! You have killed Ji Chen, you have offended the Ji family! If you kill me again, the Su family will not let go Over you!" Because of fear, Su Qiong''s voice has been transformed! "You have taken my women and disciples, is it too late to say this?" Lin Nan sneered. Already ready to kill Su Qiong! Although Su Qiong looks very beautiful, how about a beautiful woman for Lin Nan? As an emperor, he has seen too many women! "Wait! Lin Nan don''t kill her!" When Lin Nan was about to start, Liu Ruqing quickly discouraged! "Teacher, this matter has nothing to do with her!" Leng Yan said quickly. "Oh, wife, what''s going on?" Lin Nan looked back at Liu Ruqing! Liu Ruqing stepped forward and took Lin Nan''s arm and smiled: "We can be okay, and thanks to Miss Su Qiong, after Ji Chen captured us back, he was going to imprison us, but Miss Su Qiong stopped Ji Chen, which saved us from suffering! "And Linger is also taken care of by Su Qiong girl, otherwise, after we were arrested, it would not be so easy!" "Oh?" Lin Nan''s look was a bit unexpected, but I didn''t expect that! However, since Liu Ruqing has pleaded, Lin Nan did not continue to pile up Su Qiong shot, nodded and said: "Since that, then spare your life!" Su Qiong breathed a sigh of relief when the words fell to the ground! "Thank you!" Fortunately, I have good intentions, otherwise, I am afraid that Lin Nan would have been killed on the spot! "Right, Linger?" Liu Ruqing asked. Su Qiong didn''t dare to neglect and quickly said: "In my room, she is very safe!" "Come on, take us to see her!" Lin Nan said lightly, but his tone could not allow Su Qiong to refuse! Soon, Lin Nan and others saw Ling''er in Su Qiong''s room, and she was fine! "Uncle Lin, Aunt Liu, have you come to save Linger?" Linger sat there very cleverly, and after seeing Lin Nan, he ran quickly! "Ling''er, please Auntie will take you home!" Liu Ruqing hugged Linger in her arms with a smile, very intimate look, she loved this little girl in her heart! Seeing that Linger was fine, Lin Nan was about to leave the Ding family in the three northern provinces! "Yes, my wife, there is one more person in the family, maybe you are difficult to accept, but what I want to tell you is that the extra people are our daughters!" Lin Nan smiled and explained, glancing at Linger without leaving any traces! "Our daughter?" Liu Ruqing was stunned, looking at Lin Nan suspiciously, and said strangely: "What''s going on? How could it be our daughter? We haven''t gotten married yet...how can there be a daughter?" "She is not from this age! But she is indeed our daughter, can you remember something?" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "my daughter?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes became confused. In her dream, she once saw a little girl and called her mother! It''s a pity that the dream is so vague. I can''t see the little girl in the dream! After seeing Linger, Liu Ruqing only felt that she had a very familiar breath! After getting along with Linger these days, Liu Ruqing feels more and more that the person in his dream is Linger! Now, Lin Nan said that he has a daughter? Liu Ruqing is even more confused! She has a feeling that she seems to have another life, but she has no memory at all! Liu Ruqing looked tired and closed her eyes! "Ah! Well, since I can''t remember, it doesn''t matter, I will tell you slowly!" Seeing Liu Ruqing''s state, Lin Nan didn''t say much, maybe after going there, Liu Ruqing would see Lin Momo and have some impressions! (End of this chapter) Chapter 747： You are wrong, you do not understand my teacher! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 747 You are wrong because you do not understand my teacher Before leaving, Lin Nan ordered and ordered Leng Yan to deal with the Ding family thoroughly! Since Lin Nan once ordered the destruction of Ding''s house, there is no room for change! Heavenly Emperor made a decision to speak! "Leng Yan, the Ding family will leave it to you! I don''t want any more people from the Ding family in the three northern provinces!" Lin Nan said indifferently. "Got the teacher!" Leng Yan bowed to Lin Nan! Lin Nan nodded slightly, and then took Liu Ruqing away from Ding''s door! Leng Yan returned to the Ding family hall, Su Qiong still did not leave, but waited here! "Your master, really let me go?" Su Qiong was a little surprised, it was difficult for her to imagine, because Lin Ruqing''s words, Lin Nan let her go! You should know that if you want Jichen''s things, it is the best way to kill all insiders without being known by outsiders! "The teacher said Jiuding and the words Zhuji, and he never regretted what he said!" Leng Yan proudly said. As a disciple of Lin Nan, over time, she also has a strong sense of pride in her heart! Su Qiong gave Leng Yan a surprised look, his eyes filled with puzzlement! "However, you really dont understand the Gaowu world or Ji Chen! Although Ji Chen is not a top genius in the Gaowu world, he is also a rare character. He is comparable to the younger generation. Ji Chen''s, there are not many at all!" Su Qiong frowned! "Moreover, the forces of the Ji family are several, not only controlling the seven or eight mundane empire, but also the well-known ancient tribe of the Gaowu world. Some of the ancestors once ascended into the immortal world to become immortals, the foundation is several times deeper than my Su family !" "Your teacher killed Ji Chen, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Ji family will have someone, and the comer will be a planet!" "After all, Ji Chen is a descendant that Ji''s ancestors like very much!" Su Qiong frowned and explained. I don''t know why, after seeing Lin Nan, Leng Yan and others, without fearing the appearance of Gao Wujie, Su Qiong couldn''t help it, and wanted to explain to them! "So what? No matter how many people come, the teacher can suppress them all!" Leng Yan raised his proud head! For her, Lin Nan is invincible! "No matter how many people come?" Su Qiong shook his head! "Do you know how big the Gaowu Realm is? It''s more than a hundred times larger than your stars! There are countless populations, just a few mundane empire controlled by the Ji Family. When the population adds up, you have more than your Huaxia population, you How can Ji Jia contend?" "Your teacher is even more powerful, can you face the whole Ji family alone?" Su Qiong said while shaking his head! "can!" Leng Yan didn''t want to think about it, so just answer! "Ugh!" Hearing Leng Yan''s words, Su Qiong''s face flashed a deep sense of disappointment, and he sighed aloud! "You still don''t understand Gaowu Realm!" "You are wrong, you do not know my teacher!" Leng Yan glanced at Su Qiong lightly! In this case, I have nothing to say! When you lose money, you know how terrible it is to offend Ji Family! Anyway, what I should have said, already said, as to whether you listen or not, its your business! Su Qiong thought secretly. Words turn! "Oh, with your strength, if you want, you can enter the Gaowu Realm through that heavenly gate!" "Entering Gaowu Realm?" Leng Yan hesitated! "Good! The chain-building environment of Gaowu Realm is much stronger than the earth, and it has a strong aura. You planet has entered the end of the Dharma era, and there is almost no chance to repair the chain! If you enter the Gaowu Realm, like you, A hard monk, he will be able to leap into the dragon gate and become a dragon and phoenix in one fell swoop!" Su Qiong nodded. "That''s why, the Presbyterian Church of the Gaowu Realm is willing to spend a lot of resources to open the gate of the stars in these wild galaxies, because once you bitter monks enter the Gaowu Realm, they will be the talents in the world !" "If you are willing to join the Su family, I can be your guarantor! How?" Su Qiong extended an olive branch to Lin Nan, which had no effect, and now he couldn''t help it anymore, he wanted to win a cold face! Seeing Leng Yan not answer! "You don''t need to answer me immediately, if you enter Tianmen, you can always go to Su''s house to find me!" Su Qiong showed a friendly smile. At the same time, she took out a bag woven with gold and silver threads around her waist, which looked very luxurious. The lines and workmanship on it were top-notch! "In this storage bag, there is a token of the Su family. Hold it. Within the sphere of influence of some Su families, it can be unimpeded!" "Storage bags?" Leng Yan hesitated and did not receive what Su Qiong handed over! "I forgot to explain it to you. This is a magic weapon of space. Dont look at it is only the size of a slap, but it is actually inside. The space is huge. My storage bag is enough to hold the entire warehouse. If you dont believe you Extend Shen Nian to see!" Su Qiong explained with a smile. After Leng Yan took Su Qiong''s storage bag, she dived into her mind and could not help being surprised! "so amazing!" Leng Yan is very surprised! "Oh There are many more magical things in Gaowu Realm, you have to think about it, I will go back to Gaowu Realm first, if you are destined, we will see you again in Gaowu Realm! "After Su Qiong smiled lightly, he turned away! Leng Yan looked at Su Qiong''s direction of departure and was startled! "Gaowujie..." Leng Yan murmured. I don''t know how long it took before she discovered that there was another person in the Ding''s hall besides Ji Chen''s body! Leng Yan turned her head and glanced over! Ding Zhe was shrinking in the corner, trembling all over, looking at Leng Yan in horror, terrified to the extreme! "Don''t... don''t kill me..." With Ding Zhe''s fear, a stench came, and he was incontinent because he was too afraid! "Humph! Nothing!" Leng Yan snorted lightly and patted on the palm, causing Ding Zhe to die on the spot! By this time, Lin Nan had already brought Liu Ruqing and Linger back to the cafe in Tianhai City! The entire cafe has been renovated by Lin Canghai, and the tattered tables and chairs have been completely renovated, and the restoration is exactly the same as the original! Liu Ruqing had just walked into the cafe and saw a little girl in front of her, who ran happily and hugged Liu Ruqing''s thigh! "Ma Ma!" "Ma Ma! Great, Mo Er sees Ma Ma again!" "Mama, do you know? Moer for a long time... for a long time... I haven''t seen you for a long time, Moer missed you, did Mama miss Moer?" Lin Momo said with a milky voice, making Liu Ruqing stiff in place and trembling slightly! "Mo...Moer?" Liu Ruqing lowered his head, looked at holding his thigh tightly, looked up at his little head, and looked at his little girl innocently! Chapter 748： That bastard? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 748 The Bastards of the Year? "Yeah, Ma Ma, this is Mo''er!" Lin Momo nodded her head inexplicably. She felt a little surprised. She seemed to not know herself? "Little sister... Did you admit the wrong person? I am not your mother. Although I have a very familiar feeling with you, I am not really your mother!" Liu Ruqing shook her head. "what?" Lin Momo froze for a moment, and said sadly: "Doesn''t Mama want me? Although Mo has passed for a long time, Moer is thinking about Mama every day!" "Mama, hug!" "I want a hug!" Lin Momo held Liu Ruqing''s thigh and wanted to crawl towards her arms! However, Liu Ruqing''s body stood rigidly in place, a little overwhelmed! "Okay Mo''er, Ma Ma hasn''t regained his memory!" Lin Nan started to remind. Lin Momo looked towards Lin Nan just now, but found that behind Lin Nan, he was hiding another little girl! The two little Lolitas looked exactly the same, looked at each other in surprise, blinked and blinked, and looked very cute! Due to the growing environment when he was a child, Ling''er appeared a little afraid, hiding behind Lin Nan''s thigh and secretly watching Lin Momo! "Baba, who is she? She looks like me!" Lin Momo asked strangely. "Is it the new sister of Baba and Ma Ma?" "Cough!" Lin Nan was a little embarrassed and coughed twice, and explained seriously: "She is called Ling''er, and Baba found her in the orphanage. Because she looks like Mo Er, I adopted her. You have to treat her like a sister, you know?" "Oh, yes, Moer got it!" Lin Momo nodded seriously, like a little adult, walked towards Ling''er and took her small hand! "I will be my sister in the future, you have to listen to me for everything, you know?" "If someone bullies you, you tell me, I will help you teach him!" "I tell you, there is a big and big dog in my house. Actually... he is not a dog at all, but a dragon... but he looks cute as a dog..." "I still prefer big dogs!" Lin Momo seemed to have forgotten that Liu Ruqing didn''t know his own facts, but instead took new friends and chatted! "Big dog?" Ling''er looked at Lin Momo blankly, and nodded somewhat incomprehensiblely! "Yeah! He''s broken, and he''s very lazy. He likes to lie down at the door and sleep!" Lin Momo nodded deeply. "Huh? What about the big dog? Why is it gone?" When talking, Lin Momo was in the cafe, looking for the whereabouts of Er Gouzi! "Let''s find it together!" Linger immediately joined the team looking for Er Gouzi! Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er, their eyes were full of confusion, Lin Momo and the girl in her sleep were getting closer and closer! At this time. Lin Nan walked over and patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder gently, with a gentle smile! "What''s wrong? I know you''re still hard to accept. It''s still because there is a part of memory. You don''t remember it! Or that the things in the memory have never happened!" "Remember? The first time I saw you, I called your wife! And you didn''t know me at that time!" "This... what does this mean?" Liu Ruqing looked puzzled and looked at Lin Nan! "Because we were married a long time ago!" Lin Nan laughed. "We were married a long time ago?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan in a daze! "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see, revisit the old land, help you find your memories!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Then, he grabbed Liu Ruqing''s waist, stepped out, and left Tianhai directly. In just a moment, he reached the sky above Jiangnan! All around my feet are white clouds. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are standing above the clouds now! "Ah! Lin Nan, what the **** is going on?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, slightly white, hugged Lin Nan''s body! It is thousands of meters above the ground. If it falls, don''t you fall to death immediately? Its impossible to say no fear! "Wife, don''t be afraid. This is where we met for the first time. Have you forgotten?" Lin Nan''s eyes are full of endless tenderness! "However, when we met, it was not during the day, but at night!" Lin Nan said, gently raising his hand! The entire northern hemisphere should have been in the daytime, everyone is busy with work! suddenly. The sky suddenly dimmed, turned into night, and even the moon came out! "How is this going?" "Why is it suddenly dark?" "Is it a lunar eclipse?" The whole country in the northern hemisphere was shocked. Everyone was stunned and lived a lifetime. I have never seen this happen! "Sky... it''s getting dark?" Liu Ruqing looked around in amazement, and the white clouds at his feet became bright and colorful. He looked up at the sky and saw a bright galaxy hanging high above his head! "In the beginning, I was here to meet you, but I didn''t expect that after that, there was Mo''er between us. Originally, I wanted to leave the earth. Because of your reasons, I chose to stay!" Lin Nan smiled. Flick your fingers! A brilliant light poured into Liu Ruqing''s mind! "this is" Liu Ruqing''s body shuddered slightly, and the pictures of the year were reproduced in his mind, including some things Lin Nan did to her! "You are... that bastard?" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan, her pretty face was a little hot! "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed and nodded, "Yes! You asked me the same way!" "let''s go!" At the next moment, Lin Nan stepped out again, and Liu Ruqing left Jiangnan City and came to the Jinling River! "Here, we witnessed a Jinling Lantern Festival, do you remember?" Lin Nan said with a smile. Under his magical power, the originally silent Jinling River faced the first lantern! One by one appeared on board, and the rivers were fighting, and the river immediately became annoyed! Pedestrians on the roadside saw this scene, their eyes widened in horror, dumbfounded! "what happened?" "My God! Is today the day of the Jinling Lantern Festival? Not right! How come there is no notice?" People on the river bank took out their phones in amazement, and took crazy photos of the photographers, and posted them on the Internet! At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, riding a small boat, slowly walk along the river! "Remembered? It was here that year, and I accompanied you to watch the lanterns for the night! Then something happened in your house and we just left!" Lin Nan smiled brightly! Liu Ruqing stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the scenery in front of her, and the waves were already in her heart! A twilight picture, flashed in her mind, everything is so real, like a personal experience! "Are these all true?" Liu Ruqing looked back, staring blankly at Lin Nan! Chapter 749： Dream wedding? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 749 The dream wedding? Chapter 744 The Dream Wedding? "Of course it is true! Otherwise, if you think about the past, why do I stay with you?" Lin Nan''s face, with a bright smile! He stood there, against the light of the river, and looked at Liu Ruqing calmly, as if the picture was frozen! "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing stood on the bow and looked back at Lin Nan, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth! "I seem to remember something..." "Just remember it!" Lin Nan nodded gently, stepped forward, slowly grabbed Liu Ruqing''s waist, and scraped gently on her little nose! "Just remember it, let''s go! Let''s go to the next place!" The words landed! The surrounding scenery changes rapidly! Lin Nan just took Liu Ruqing from a boat in the Jinling River to a bar in Tianhai City with only one thought! once. In this bar, Lin Nan played a dream wedding for Liu Ruqing at the bar piano position! "At the beginning, in this bar, I played a piano piece for you. Do you remember its name?" After entering the bar, Lin Nan pointed to the center of the bar, where a piano was placed! "Hello sir, this bar has already been packed!" There are not many people in the bar, only a dozen people, all a group of young people, dressed in bright and fashionable! "It''s weird! For no reason, the daytime suddenly turned into an evening! Even the company was off work early!" "It''s weird. I''ve lived so much, and it''s the first time I have seen this kind of thing!" "Now Weibo is crazy! It is said that there are people involved in the NASA, and many scientists are investigating. It seems that it is strange that the earth has rotated for a long time." The young people talked. At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just walked into the lobby of the bar! When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked into the bar, someone frowned and said, "Sorry, this bar has been wrapped up. Please leave!" "I have something to do today, I must be in this bar!" Lin Nan glanced at everyone! "So, are you ready to leave?" A young man stood up, with a hint of displeasure on his face, looking at Lin Nan! He is 1.85 meters tall and very strong. Standing there is half a head taller than the average person, giving a sense of oppression! "I won''t say the third time, I have something to do in this bar today!" After Lin Nan said this, he took Liu Ruqing, completely ignored the group of young people just now, and found a seat next to him! At the beginning, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both sat here after coming to this bar! "You wait, I will play a tune for you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Walk in the direction of the piano! "Who is this kid? Pull it!" "Yes, this is too unpredictable, right?" The group of young men in the bar glared at Lin Nan one by one! "Zhou Dong, didn''t you say this bar was opened by your brother? What do you say now?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the young man with a height of one meter and eighty-five! "Humph! I''ll go now and throw him out!" Zhou Dong sneered, pulsating the pace and striding towards Linnan! He has not only practiced bodybuilding, but also learned boxing and taekwondo. He is so skilled that most people are not his opponents! Zhou Dong came behind Lin Nan and said in a deep voice: "Boy, I think you are tired of living!" When the words fell, Zhou Dong stretched out a wide palm like a fan, grabbing Lin Nan''s shoulder! "Hey, let you pull, this kid is miserable!" With a sneer on the corners of several young people''s mouths, they are all watching good shows, wanting to see how Zhou Dong started, throwing Lin Nan out! "boom!" An incredible scene appeared! When Zhou Dong''s hand was three feet away from Lin Nan, it was like hitting a boulder, and there was a thumping noise in the entire wrist! "what!" Zhou Dong screamed, and his entire wrist was bent in a terrifying arc! "hiss!" The group of young people present couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Lin Nan in horror! Everyone saw that Zhou Dong''s hand, about three feet away from Lin Nanming, hadn''t touched Lin Nan before, it became this look! "Zhou Dong! Are you okay?" "How could it be okay, with your hands like this! Call an ambulance!" Everyone was a little flustered, someone called the hospital ambulance! At the same time, the movement in the bar lobby attracted the owner of the bar! "What''s going on? Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhou Hu walked out of the background and saw his brother Zhou Dong lying on the ground, one hand twisted in a strange arc, and his face could not help changing! "Master Tiger!" "You are here!" "The young man did it, just now..." A group of friends from Zhou Dong talked about everything just now! "What? Dare to hurt my younger brother in my place and find death!" Zhou Hu snorted, raised his head, and looked towards the position of the piano. It happened to see Lin Nan looking back, and gave Zhou Hu a glance! The moment I saw Lin Nan, Zhou Hu shuddered and his pupil shrank suddenly! "Yes... it''s Mr. Lin!" Zhou Hu''s complexion instantly became pale An angry rage was wiped out! "I requisitioned your cafe today, what should you do?" Lin Nan looked at Zhou Hu and said calmly. "Mr. Lin, please use it! Please use it! I will let them go immediately!" Zhou Hu''s face is constantly changing. These young people don''t know Lin Nan. Zhou Zhou is in Tianhai City. How can he be considered a character? How could he not know Lin Nan? After finishing this sentence, Zhou Hu turned back sharply, looked at the group of young people, and sighed: "Hurry up!" "what?" This group of young people were frightened, but when Zhou Hu''s eyes were red, blood in his eyes, he did not dare to be neglected and hurried towards the bar! Zhou Hu himself also helped his younger brother out of the bar! Before leaving, Zhou Hu specifically instructed that no one should enter the bar to disturb Lin Nan. If anyone dared to violate it, he would break his leg! "Master Tiger! Who is that man? He broke one of your brother''s arms. How can you even..." After the bar, one of the young men asked with a puzzled look! In this piece, Zhou Hu is the presence of a ground snake. Someone broke his brother''s arm in his bar, and Zhou Hu was still unable to get angry. This is something I dare not imagine! "You don''t need to know this. In short, this person, any one of you, can''t provoke me! Even if it''s me, if he makes him angry, he will die without a burial place!" Glanced at his bar! At this moment, Lin Nan was already sitting in front of the piano, playing slowly! Familiar melody comes into the ear! "Piano piece" Liu Ruqing slightly closed her eyes! "Dream wedding? I''m so familiar...where I seem to have heard..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 750： Looking for memory! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 750: Finding Memory Chapter 745: Finding Memory! The sound of the piano slowly passed into the ears, Liu Ruqing slightly closed his eyes! But in her mind, a picture appeared. It was still this cafe, but the surrounding environment was different! The picture before restarting the era appears in Liu Ruqing''s mind! "Is this... a dream? Or does it really exist?" Liu Ruqing felt that he could no longer distinguish between reality and dream! The twilight in front of me, as if I had experienced it, became a memory and appeared in her mind! One song is over! Lin Nan stopped and came to Liu Ruqing''s side! "You can open your eyes! What do you think?" Liu Ruqing opened his eyes slightly, his eyes wet, and murmured in a low voice! "It seems to be a dream, and it seems to be true! Has all of this happened?" "of course!" Lin Nan nodded affirmatively, snuggling Liu Ruqing in his arms! "It''s true, these are all things that happened, and belong to your memory! I was originally Ling Tian Emperor of Immortal Realm, and I met you when passing by the earth, and your daughter was pregnant !" Lin Nan explained seriously! Confused, quirky, dignified, doubtful, and puzzled appeared on Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, but there was no trace of unbelief! It seems that as long as Lin Nan said, she will believe it! "Then why am I still here? Although I have a very familiar feeling with you, my life is really only seventeen years! I promise I have never seen you before!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan doubtfully! "Ah! Actually, I restarted the whole era and let everything go again! It''s equivalent to having you lived again!" Lin Nan sighed softly and shook his head! "Restarted the entire era? What does this mean?" Liu Ruqing was even more puzzled! "It''s all over again! The universe is back to its original state, the world is born again, and I am the Emperor of Heaven, coexisting with heaven and earth, I live for dozens of epochs, until now I have waited for you!" Lin Nan did not have any impatience, but instead Very patient, explain to Liu Ruqing! Liu Ruqing''s pretty face is constantly flashing with consternation! All this, for her, is really incredible! This is like, your good friend for many years, suddenly told you that he is the general president of the country, and it is unbelievable to be anyone else! "but" Liu Ruqing is still hard to believe! "I will take you to see other places to help you find your memories!" Lin Nan nodded gently, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, stepped out, spanned thousands of miles, and disappeared directly from the bar! Until several disappeared, Zhou Hu and others, still trembling, waited outside the bar! "Boss, is that young man still in the bar? So he still doesn''t come out, and still carries a woman? Isn''t it..." One of Zhou Hus men, his eyes gleaming, looking in the direction of the bars doorway, and said something weird! "Snapped!" Zhou Hu''s anger broke out, and a slap was thrown heavily on the face of this man, and he growled: "You dare to talk nonsense! I will break your leg and throw it into the sea!" Seeing Zhou Hu''s serious look, this man was trembling with fright, and fell to the ground with a buttocks. "Boss... I... I... did I just say that young man? You... are you?" "Ha ha!" Zhou Hu sneered more than once, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, seemingly laughing instead of laughing: "It''s very naughty! Do you know who he is? You dare to talk nonsense, and the people inside will do whatever you want, and Lao Tzu''s head is gone! You idiot!" "But boss, it''s been three hours...the sky will be brighter in a little while, and they haven''t come out yet, in case something happens inside..." The man said very wronged! Zhou Hu frowned and pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, let''s go to watch the monitoring! See if Mr. Lin is still in the hall!" Zhou Hu would rather watch the monitoring than dare to disturb Lin Nan! then. Zhou Hu brought a group of men to the monitoring room of the bar and looked towards the monitoring screen! "what?" Zhou Hu is a bit strange! The monitoring screen is unobstructed. The lobby of the whole bar is empty, where are there people? "What about people?" Staring at the monitoring screen and watching for a long time, Zhou Hu''s shadow was not found, and he couldn''t help wondering! His bar can enter the lobby with this single door. Although there are other hidden doors, it is very secretive and Lin Nan cannot know! Even if Lin Nan knew that he was leaving, why not walk through the door? "Boss, we don''t know!" The person in charge of the monitoring room looks innocent! "Hum! Call me back!" "Yes!" The person in charge did not dare to neglect and immediately mobilized the playback of the surveillance video until Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left! I saw Lin Nan in the picture, and Liu Ruqing, snuggling with each other, then Lin Nan lifted his foot gently and stepped out! The picture in the hall was slightly shaken, and a space crack appeared, and Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing entered the space crack and disappeared without a trace! "This... this... how is this possible!" The person in charge of the monitoring room is almost scared silly Looking at the monitoring screen in horror, dumbfounded, staying in place! "My God! Mr. Lin actually has this ability? Is he an alien? Or a fairy? No wonder Mr. Han bowed to him and really regarded himself as a servant!" Looking at the horrified picture, Zhou Hu was also shocked and terrified. Some of them exceeded his knowledge of common sense! "Are you sure this is the monitoring of the lobby? It was not artificially edited?" Zhou Hu''s face was very dignified, the cold sweat on his forehead was surging! "Boss, where do we have this spare time, edit the monitor screen to play, and we don''t have this technology!" The person in charge of the monitoring room shouted injustice. Zhou Hu''s complexion became more and more dignified, glancing at everyone in the monitoring room! After a moment of silence, Zhou Hu slowly said: "This thing is all rotten in my stomach. Who dare to speak up, I promise to let him survive not to die!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Everyone nodded quickly! After leaving the bar, w. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and went to many places. Once they had set foot in one by one! From Yanjing to the seaside of Sanya, to Southeast Asia, to Europe, South Korea, Hawaii and other places! Lin Nan''s speed is very fast, with Liu Ruqing together, revisit the old land, and return the memories before the era to Liu Ruqing one by one! Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing to Dubai, ready to go to the sky garden! At the beginning, Lin Nan was here, proposing to Liu Ruqing, as if it was yesterday! "Ruqing, the next place, you must remember, because I was there from the beginning and proposed to you!" Linnan stood above Dubai and looked down at the steel building below! (End of this chapter) Chapter 751： You finally remembered! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 701 You finally remembered The entire sky garden is extremely luxuriously decorated and designed according to the specifications of the royal palace! The tourists who come here every year are either rich or expensive, and even some nobles and royal families often hold banquets here! Every time at night, as long as passers-by raise their heads and look in the direction of the sky garden, they can see the extremely bright light, which is very dazzling, just like a fairyland! Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing directly to the sky garden! "Remember here? You were going to have a birthday. To surprise you, I designed the entire proposal!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "right here?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised, because this garden is so beautiful! Classical architecture, luxurious and generous, and full of the breath of the Holy Spirit, as soon as you walk in, you can feel like you have returned to the ancients thousands of years ago, and your heart calmed down! "Yes! Let''s go, I''ll take you to the place where you propose!" Lin Nan smiled slightly, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and walked toward the position of marriage proposal! The entire sky garden is empty, Lin Nan has already started, let everyone fall asleep! At this moment, at this moment, Lin Nan did not want people to disturb him and Liu Ruqing! In the ancient building, the two walked all the way, walked on the steps made of basalt, and slowly walked toward the center of the garden! "Huh? It smells so good!" Liu Ruqing gently sniffed the air, feeling a little surprised! "Guess what smell?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "It seems to be floral?" Liu Ruqing stretched out a finger, pressed his chin, closed his eyes slightly, and gently smelled the air in his mouth, then answered affirmatively! "Guess!" Lin Nan nodded! However, when Liu Ruqing opened her eyes again, she was already in a sea of ??flowers! The two are still in the sky garden, only on the steps around, on the stone torch, on the window sill, there are endless flowers everywhere, one after another, very delicate, very beautiful! A fragrant floral fragrance came, refreshing and refreshing! "this is!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed, her eyes were full of surprises! "What a beautiful flower, a lot of flowers! Lin Nan, what''s going on? How come there are so many flowers? Is this magic?" Liu Ruqing was very pleasantly surprised, just like a cheerful lark bird, gently beating! "This is a spell!" Lin Nan said slowly, with a spoiled smile, and said, "But I am willing to be your magician forever!" After saying this sentence, Lin Nan textbook flowers walked towards Liu Ruqing, his wrist flipped gently, a delicate and gorgeous ring box appeared in his palm, he kneeled slowly on one knee and sent the ring box! Heavenly Emperor''s life, disrespecting all things, disrespecting heaven, and reincarnation! No one can make the Emperor kneel! However, according to the customs of the earth, Lin Nan is willing to kneel on one knee and propose to Liu Ruqing! "what!" Liu Ruqing''s body was stiff in place, and the sudden change caused her to be at a loss for a while! "In the beginning, I proposed to you once! Since you don''t remember, I am willing to come again!" Lin Nan raised his head and looked at Liu Ruqing''s eyes and said sincerely: "This darryring diamond ring is still the one from that year. I used it to propose to you. Then you picked it off and gave it back to me, saying that the day you asked me to marry you, let me give you back Bring it!" "Thanks to your decision, so that it has not been lost, accompanied me through dozens of eras, still the same!" Lin Nan''s face, with a gentle smile! Liu Ruqing''s eyes were already soaked in tears! In her mind, a picture appeared! It was a quiet and beautiful night, with bright stars, millions of flowers, flowers paving the way, and moonlight as the medium! In the center of a sea of ??flowers, standing a pair of young men and women, Liu Ruqing finally saw the woman''s face, it was herself! And the young man, solemnly attended, proposed in front of everyone! "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing''s tears burst into a sudden, and she remembered it all! "I remember! I am your wife! We have a daughter named Lin Momo. We have a coffee shop in Tianhai City. We went to many places. We are still on the moon and have a palace!" "You finally remembered!" Lin Nan''s mouth, with a faint smile! "woo woo woo woo!" Liu Ruqing wept with joy, and plunged into Lin Nan''s arms! "Why didn''t you tell me early? Why didn''t you tell me early, you are really stupid! If you tell me early, you won''t be so hard!" "Actually, it''s not hard at all, I can protect you by your side, I can give up the whole world! Now Mo''er is back, I''m afraid she doesn''t know you, so I will give back your memory to you in advance, you won''t blame me !" Lin Nan said softly. "Originally, I was thinking about letting you spend the quiet time before meeting me!" "Humph! Meeting you is my best time!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, and UU Reading took a bite on Lin Nan''s shoulder! "Then I ask you, do you remember when I bit you like this?" Before Liu Ruqing swallowed, Lin Nan withdrew his mana and turned it into a mortal body! Otherwise, Liu Ruqing''s bite will probably turn into a blood mist on the spot! Lin Nans Heavenly Emperors treasure has nothing in the world that can destroy him and live forever! "Um... of course I remember..." Lin Nan, as the emperor, is like a child at the moment! "Lin Nan, thank you!" Liu Ruqing''s words suddenly changed! "no need thank me?" "Thank you for saving my mother, otherwise, because of my mother''s condition, I''m afraid it''s not a world!" Liu Ruqing leaned back in Lin Nan''s arms and murmured softly. "Since it''s your mother, that''s my family, I will definitely not make you sad again!" Lin Nan said aloud. Liu Ruqing was very moved, and the two were snuggling like this! Not knowing how long it has passed, Liu Ruqing suddenly said: "I want to go home, I miss Mo''er!" "Okay! Let''s go back!" Lin Nan nodded gently, took Liu Ruqing''s waist and took her away from the sky garden in Dubai! After the two left, the staff in the sky garden all woke up and looked at the sea of ??flowers in front of them, one by one to the extreme! The entire sky garden is full of flowers and fills every corner. It is a wonder of the world! "Oh my god! What the **** is going on?" "A lot of flowers, what''s the matter? Hanging Garden, really Hanging Garden!" "This is simply a masterpiece of God!" People sighed! Chapter 752： Leng Yans affection! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 752 Leng Yan''s Feelings On the way back to Tianhai City, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing without leaving the space directly! Instead, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing, and Teng Yun drove the fog. From a height of several kilometers, he flew towards Tianhai City while watching the sunrise! "Xiao Nannan, after you explained so much, according to the timeline, you came to the earth after a year and a half, and then met me, we only have Mo''er, but now Mo''er has appeared, this in the end What''s going on?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan suspiciously! Listening to the familiar title of''Little Nannan'', Lin Nan smiled gently and explained: "Mo''er is like me, and there is no reincarnation, so she was the same as she was!" "why?" Liu Ruqing is very strange! Lin Nan frowned lightly, looked in the direction of the fairy world, and pondered for a moment before he said: "There is a prospective emperor who did not participate in the siege of that year. He gained the spirit of chaos, hidden in it, and even I have cheated!" "After I entered the river of time, he took Mo''er and wanted to use it as a killer tool to force me to follow! However, I found a trace of Mo''er''s residual soul in the reincarnation well, so I learned everything, Help Mo''er reshape his body!" Seeing Lin Nan look so! Liu Ruqing was a little worried and said, "If that is the case, will that person make a lot of movement in the fairyland? Are you going back to the fairyland again?" Seeing Liu Ruqing worried, Lin Nan smiled lightly and stroked Liu Ruqing''s forehead! "Relax, this person doesn''t dare to act rashly for the time being, and I already have some clues, I have identified a few of them, but I''m still not so sure!" "Moreover, I have passed the news to Er Gouzi, and he will thoroughly investigate the matter in Immortal World! Once discovered, this hidden danger will be resolved immediately!" Seeing Lin Nan said so easily, Liu Ruqing was relieved! "Okay! Let''s go back first, I think Mo Mo!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly. And at this time. In the underground world, because of the arrival of the Heavenly Gate at the top of Kunlun Mountain, it caused a stir! Countless people are talking about it. The secret service departments of some countries are all alarmed and go to investigate! "Is it true? After that stone gate, there really exists a Gaowu Realm?" Many people cant believe it and feel very unreal! "Of course it is true! This stone gate has been around for more than a week! The martial arts martial artists in the underground world have gone to watch, and many people even thought about entering Tianmen!" "It''s a pity! There is a terrible pressure around the Tianmen. It''s okay not to be close! Once on the stairs of the Tianmen, some warriors will die of blood vessels on the spot, which is terrifying!" An insider explained. "So terrible? Why are there so many warriors, rushing?" At the Underworld Forum, many trumpets are very puzzled! then. An enthusiastic person immediately came out and explained: "It is said that in the ancient times of the earth, the earth was still very suitable for cultivation! At that time, there are countless practitioners who can cultivate to a higher level, beyond the heavens!" "And practitioners on the earth can also enter the Gaowu Realm through this heavenly gate!" "Now, there is a lack of cultivation resources on the earth. There is no one who can practice! There are very few even the most powerful martial arts. The master is the dragon among the people. The gods can sit in a country! , There are only a few statues all over the world!" "However, if you enter the Gaowu Realm, a martial arts master, with a little hard work, can become a fairy, and instead of you, you don''t want to try it?" "What? Master Budo, have a chance to become a fairy?" Hearing this remark, everyone was tempted! Master Budo, Shou Yuan can live as long as he is more than a year old, but when he becomes a fairy, Shou Yuan will grow ten times more terrifying! Anyone who wants to live longer can take a chance! "In this case, has anyone successfully entered that heavenly gate?" There is a martial arts master who is breathing very quickly. In the forum post, type and ask! "Of course I have! I heard that there are three super giants and more than a dozen cultivators of varying strengths who have successfully entered the Gaowu Realm!" The insider answered yes. "What do you mean? Cultivators of varying strengths?" "Yes! Among these dozen people, there are three earth immortals, seven gods, four martial arts masters, and two inner martial artists, an ordinary person who has no cultivation at all!" the person familiar . "What? And... ordinary people?" This time, everyone was stunned and couldn''t calm down! Ordinary people can enter Tianmen? What exactly is going on? "This probability is magical! And it seems that...the person who enters this heavenly gate is not chosen because of people''s strength, but another condition..." "What conditions?" "For example: training talent!" Inside the coffee shop. Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, looking at the comments of everyone in the underground world forum, retreated from the post! "Leng Yan, are you really ready to enter the Gaowu Realm?" Lin Canghai looked at Leng Yan and asked quietly. Leng Yan took a deep breath and nodded: "Yes! I have decided that although the earth is very good, the training environment of Gaowu Realm seems to be more perfect! It is too difficult to stay on the earth and want to break through Now!" "Although, you and I are both immortal strength, but this strength is not from our cultivation, but is given by the teacher!" "Lin Canghai, don''t you want to cultivate to a higher level?" After Leng Yan finished speaking, he looked at Lin Canghai! Lin Canghai opened his mouth, then sighed softly and said, "Ah!" "I am a servant of the master, everything I have, including my life, is given by the master! This life has been waiting on the side of the master, staying in step! I will not go to Gaowu Realm, you are the master''s disciple Of course you can leave the experience!" "Aren''t you going with me?" Hearing Lin Canghai say this A deep disappointment flashed in the depth of cold eyes! "Haha! Rest assured, if there is a chance, I will go and see. If you become a master at that time, don''t not know me!" Lin Canghai made a haha ??and eased the atmosphere! "Humph!" Leng Yan snorted lightly, just like a stubborn girl, don''t get over your head! "Huh? Is Aunt Leng Yan angry with Uncle Lin?" Suddenly, a milky milky voice came! Leng Yanqiao blushed, looking towards the source of the sound, and found Lin Momo and Ling''er, each holding an ice cream in his hand, and looked at them faintly! "Children, what do you know?" Leng Yan glared at him! "I know much, Mo Er is not a three-year-old kid!" Lin Momo raised his little head in an air! "We are four and a half years old!" Ling''er also added a cute word! "Great at four and a half years old?" Leng Yan rolled her eyes. She was too lazy to see the two little Lori who looked exactly the same, but the afterglow of her eyes secretly swept Lin Canghai! For this old man, since the last time at the altar in Kunlun Mountain, he was willing to sacrifice himself and let Leng Yan escape safely, Leng Yan felt the same affection for Lin Canghai! According to his age, he seems to be younger than me, right? But it''s so old! Leng Yans secretly secret belly! And just then, a voice came! "Mo''er, look at who is back!" Lin Momo raised his head and looked towards the door of the cafe. I saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing standing side by side at the door of the cafe, looking at me with a smile on his face! "Ma Ma?" Chapter 753： Ok? She has no soul? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 753 Huh? She has no soul? "Mo''er!" Liu Ruqing ran quickly, picked up Lin Momo, and kissed him hard in his arms! "Did Ma Ma think of Mo''er?" Lin Momo was so excited that he stretched out two pink hands and hugged Liu Ruqing''s neck! "That''s for sure, Ma Ma remembered it!" Liu Ruqing smiled very happy! But at the next moment, she found that Linger was standing there blankly, holding ice cream in her hand, slightly lowering her small head, and she was very lost! "Mo''er, you see Linger doesn''t have a mother. It''s pitiful. If your mother treats Linger like you, would you be jealous?" Liu Ruqing asked Lin Momo''s little nose and whispered. "Humph! Mo''er won''t be jealous! If anyone bullies Linger in the future, Mo''er will magnify the dog biting him!" Lin Momo snorted, a little queen look! "OK!" Liu Ruqing smiled comfortably, slowly squatted down, came to Linger''s side and hugged Linger! "Aunt Ruqing?" Linger looked at Liu Ruqing unexpectedly! "Ling''er, I will cover you from today!!" Lin Momo kissed **** Linger''s face! "Ah? Is there any delicious ice cream since then?" Ling''er was a little dazed and looked down at the ice cream in his hand! "Relax, the ice cream is full!" Lin Momo is like a little adult, patting his chest proudly! "Poof! Hahaha!" Seeing the appearance of two little girls, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing! Seeing this scene, Leng Yan came to Lin Nan and bowed to her: "Teacher, sister-in-law remember everything?" "Yes! I took her through the places we had been to, and I gave her back all my memories!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, but her eyes did not leave Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo''s mother and daughter! For Lin Nan, these two people are now the two most important people in his life! Even if Tian Dao dared to dismantle them, Lin Nan would also start to smash them all! As the emperor of heaven, he is fearless now! "Congratulations to the teacher!" Leng Yan was overjoyed! "Congratulations to the host!" Lin Canghai also faced Lin Nan and bowed deeply to He Xi! "Huh? The two of you seem to be different?" Lin Nan''s eyes were very venomous, and he immediately saw the state between the two. It seemed a bit different! Leng Yan''s pretty face reddened slightly, but Lin Canghai''s gaze was a little dodge! Lin Nan saw this, smiled deeply, and did not take it out! "I am a very open-minded person, there will be no stereotypes, as long as you..." Lin Nan''s words are only half done! Leng Yan hurriedly said: "Teacher, I want to leave the earth for a while and go to Gaowu to experience!" "Oh? Are you going to Gaowu Realm?" Lin Nan glanced at Leng Yan lightly, his heart was very calm, without any fluctuation! "Yes, teacher!" Leng Yan nodded abruptly, and told Lin Nan about the things in the underground world, including the sensation caused by Gao Wujie on the earth. Almost as long as they are practitioners of the underground world, they all pay attention to this matter! After all, the training environment and resources of the Gaowu world are better than those of the earth, and there are even greater opportunities there! "If you want to go, go! Remember, as half of my disciples, you must not lose my face!" Lin Nan nodded gently! "Observe!" Leng Yan paid a deep worship to Lin Nan and was a little excited in her heart! She thought that it would take Lin Tong to promise! But unexpectedly, Lin Nan didn''t mean to block at all, and agreed directly! "Teacher, Gao Wujie has appeared, why don''t you see the Yin Ruins before?" Leng Yan asked strangely. "The Yin Ruin is different from the Gaowu Realm and is not on the same plane! The Yin Ruin appeared because of Mo''er''s birth, resulting in a lack of spiritual energy in the world, and then there was a space crack, which caused the space between Yin Ruin and the earth to be distorted !" "As for the Gaowu Realm, it is the plane person who actively opened the space channel and connected to the earth, it is not the same!" Lin Nan shook his head and explained two sentences casually! "It turns out so!" Leng Yan nodded inexplicably and continued to ask: "But the disciples heard that some powerful warriors, when they entered the stairs of the heavenly gate, would be crushed by a terrible pressure and die directly! Among them there are many powerful immortals, but there are also ordinary people, no Obstructed entry into the Gaowu world, what the **** is going on?" "Don''t people with higher strength have a better chance of entering the Gaowu Realm? But why, even ordinary people can enter?" Lin Nan smiled gently and shook his head! "you are wrong!" "The so-called Tianmen is to choose people who have the talent to cultivate, not to choose the strong! If you have the talent to cultivate, you can naturally enter it through that channel. on the spot!" After listening to Lin Nan''s explanation, Leng Yan suddenly realized! "It turns out so!" Leng Yan nodded and asked again, "Teacher, are the disciples talents for cultivation?" "If you are not, will I accept you as a disciple?" Lin Nan squinted lightly! "Disciples understand!" Leng Yan nodded a little embarrassingly! Just then Liu Ruqing''s voice sounded! "Lin Nan, come here!" "what''s up?" Lin Nan smiled faintly and walked in the direction of Liu Ruqing! "I have taken Linger as a daughter. From now on, Linger is also part of our family! You must not bully her!" Liu Ruqing said seriously. "Oh, what''s your daughter?" Lin Nan was a little surprised! "What''s wrong? Do you dare to have an opinion?" Liu Ruqing stood on the spot and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes! "Cough!" Lin Nan coughed twice and shook his head: "Well, since that''s the case, I will recognize Ling''er as the daughter!" "But before that, I need to check Linger well. After all, I am the Emperor of Heaven. If I don''t check it carefully, I might have trouble in the future!" Lin Nan''s expression is a little dignified! As a divine emperor, he could affect the entire universe with his words and deeds, not to mention a dry daughter, not something that can be done in one sentence, and it will have a great cause and effect! As an emperor, it is basically impossible to have children, which is one of the reasons. Heaven does not allow it! And Lin Nan has a dry daughter above Heavenly Path, which will also cause a causal cycle! "it is good!" Seeing Lin Nan being so dignified, Liu Ruqing didn''t refute it, but agreed with understanding! Lin Nan raised his hand gently, pointed out, a glory, poured into Linger''s eyebrows, Lin Nan''s thoughts, directly submerged in Linger''s consciousness! At the same time, Linger''s entire person was exposed to Lin Nan''s consciousness without reservation, even the deepest thoughts in his heart could not be hidden at all! At the next moment, Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ling''er in surprise! "Huh? She has no soul?" Lin Nan''s complexion! Chapter 754： who am I? I am the emperor! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 754 Who Am I? I am the God of Heaven "Ah? No soul? What''s going on!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with surprise, and Lin Momo next to him was also puzzled! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, feeling the anomalies here, also approached one after another! "Teacher? What''s going on?" Lin Nans eyes were still without Linger. Looking at her face exactly like Lin Momo, Shen said, "She is just a walking dead!" "The Walking Dead!" Everyone exclaimed and looked at Linger one after another! "How is it possible! Linger is so cute, how could it be a walking dead?" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was full of shock! Not only her, but Leng Yan and Lin Canghai couldn''t believe it! Their contact time with Ling''er is not very long, but they also know that she is a naive and innocent little girl. She is very simple and has no ambitions. The daily wish is to eat enough food! Such a little girl is just a walking dead? "Good! There is no soul in her body! Even the Yuanshen does not exist. There is a mysterious power that is keeping her body running!" Lin Nan''s brow furrowed, and the one who has no soul, Lin Nan has seen it before! However, it is generally something that has no life, absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and then becomes a monster, and embarks on the road of repairing the chain, so that it will not have a soul! It is also the first time a living person has no soul, even Lin Nan! It stands to reason that if a person has no soul, he will definitely die! But Ling''er has no soul and survived without any damage! "If there is no soul, life will be very miserable! But it is strange, Linger''s memory, very messy, and..." "Ling''er seems...lived for a long time..." "I saw a lot of pictures in her mind...but her memory was sealed! And Linger should have lived for a long time, far more than just four or five years old!" Speaking of which, Lin Nan''s expression became more dignified! "what?" "What''s going on? Linger lived a long time, not just four or five years old?" Everyone was even more puzzled. Linger looked like a little girl aged four or five! But what exactly does Lin Nan mean? "Look for yourself!" Lin Nan waved his hand! "Buzz!" In the entire cafe, the picture suddenly changed, just like a 3D projection, and everyone suddenly appeared in another world! The surrounding scenery has turned into an ancient street, surrounded by blue stone roads, and antique lofts, rising from the ground, not modern at all! There are countless vendors selling on the street! "Buns! Delicious buns!" "Selling sugar gourds, sweet and big sugar gourds!" "Scissors, chopsticks!" Right on the street, a little girl stood there, staring blankly at the steamed buns in the steamer and couldn''t help swallowing saliva! "Uncle, I''m so hungry, can you give me a bun?" The little girl finally couldn''t help it, raised her little head, and looked at the middle-aged man selling buns faintly! "Little beggar, I think you have stood here for most of the day, want to eat steamed buns, okay! Take the money to buy!" The middle-aged man selling buns glanced indifferently at the little girl in front of the booth! "But...but I have no money!" "No money? If you don''t have money, go away, don''t stop me from doing business!" The middle-aged man snorted, walked out of the bun shop, and slapped the little girl to the ground with a slap! "Humph! This person is so abominable!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing shivered with anger! The little girl being pushed is exactly the same as Lin Momo''s, because knowing that this is Ling''er''s memory, Liu Ruqing knows that this is everything Linger has experienced! When talking, Liu Ruqing wanted to help Linger in the past, but unfortunately he threw a void and could not touch Linger at all! "what happened?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "This is the memory in Ling''er''s mind. I use the picture to express it to everyone''s eyes and let you see it. No matter who it is, you can''t change anything in it!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. I see. Linger was also not discouraged, patted his clothes, and then lost into the crowd and disappeared into everyone''s vision! Everyone looked at Linger''s back, and there was silence for a while! "It''s so pitiful, Linger experienced such a thing!" Leng Yan couldn''t bear it. "However, something is wrong. Look at the clothes of these people, shouldn''t they be modern clothes? These people wear ancient clothes, at least in Tang and Song styles..." Lin Canghai frowned! Leng Yan shook her head and said, "Maybe here, not even the earth!" "What do you mean?" With the exception of Lin Nan, everyone else''s eyes fell on Leng Yan''s pretty face! Leng Yan pointed to the sky in the distance, and saw a few huge birds, flying from the sky, standing above a group of men in armor! "It''s really not the earth There is no such creature in the history of the earth! There are no humans who can stand on the birds, could it be Gaowu Realm!" Lin Canghai said. "There are many stars in the universe, all of them have human life, and this is not necessarily Gaowu Realm!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Look, the picture has changed again!" Liu Ruqing pointed to the direction Linger left! I saw Linger''s picture turned, she turned and entered a broken temple, in the corner of the broken temple, there are more than a dozen orphans like Linger, are relying on each other to warm! Above this group of little girls, there are dozens of stone statues of Buddha and Bodhisattva, all of them look dire! "Ling''er, come to eat, today we are going to have delicious meat buns!" A little girl walked up with a smile, like Linger, innocent! "Really? Meat buns!" Linger''s big eyes lit up, and saw the little **** the opposite side, took out a meat bun from his arms, split it into two halves, and handed half of them to Linger! The two little girls found a haystack and sat down together, eating meat buns together. Although there were only half of them, they were extremely happy and happy! at this time. Suddenly, a violent wind surged outside the broken temple, and after a flash of lightning fell, a black figure appeared at the door of the broken temple! He was wrapped in black air all over his body, and at a glance, he could only see the location of the head of the black shadow, and two dark holes! "who are you?" This group of children, the slightly older one, asked with a trembling! He opened his thin arms and stood at the forefront of the crowd, trying to block the shadow in front of him! The children in the broken temple hugged together in horror, their eyes full of fear! "Hahaha! Who am I? I am the Emperor! Under heaven, the only Emperor!" Black Shadow laughed! Chapter 755： Obey, Heavenly Emperor——! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 755: Obey, Heavenly Emperor Seeing the shadow, claiming to be the Emperor of Heaven, everyone in the room looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "Linnan? Is this you?" Liu Ruqing also turned back suddenly and gave Lin Nan a glance! "this is not me!" Lin Nan looked at the shadow, his face dignified, but he could not see anything! This is just Linger''s memory, just the picture, without any breath, just an image, it is impossible to know who is in the shadow! "But I know one thing! This person covets the position of the emperor, I am afraid it is not a day or two, maybe soon, he will start again! The last time in the depths of the dark soil, the setup was ready to trap me, just a beginning, I am afraid There is a bigger conspiracy waiting for me behind!" Lin Nan said in a deep voice. "It''s this bad guy! It''s him who took Mo''er!" Lin Momo seemed to recognize this person, waving his fist, and made a look that would hit him! At this time, in the picture, one of the little boys whispered, "What is Heavenly Emperor? Can I fill my stomach?" "Of course! But I need someone''s help!" Black Shadow nodded gently, and the tone was very kind! "Who?" The children in the broken temple can fill their stomachs when they hear it, and they are all interested! "As long as you follow me and are willing to dedicate my soul to me voluntarily, I will let your group of friends fill up my stomach, and will not worry about eating and drinking in this life, how?" Black Shadow''s eyes condensed and fell on Ling''er Body! Hearing this, everyone present was overjoyed! "really?" "No worries about eating and drinking in this life! It''s great!" "Ling''er, you promise him!" Even Linger''s good friend, with an excited expression, pinched Linger''s arm! "But if people don''t have souls, won''t they die?" Ling''er frowned! "Relax, you will definitely not die, you just pin your soul on me for a while, how about it? Promise me quickly, as long as you nod your head, your friends will be able to eat food immediately, and it will last a lifetime. Ronghua is rich and wealthy, dont worry about eating and drinking!" "Ling''er, what are you waiting for?" "Yes! Don''t promise him soon!" "You were a wild girl. We adopted you and gave you meals, so that you didn''t starve you to death. Did you agree?" "That''s it! Now it''s your turn to repay you, Ling''er quickly agrees!" This group of teenagers, all around Linger, persuaded with fiery eyes! Even the girl who divided her half a bun just now has a ferocious expression! "Ling''er, don''t you agree quickly? I have chosen the son of Zhou''s family. As long as I am prosperous and prosperous in my life, the son of Zhou''s family will love me!" "Ah, you hurt me!" Ling''er wanted to shake off the little girl''s arm, but found that it could not be opened anyway! Listening to the noise in his ear, Ling''er had no choice but to agree! "Okay, I promise you and dedicate your soul to you!" Ling''er covered her ears and closed her eyes. She didn''t know why. Friends who fell in love with each other not long ago have now become this look! "good!" The voice in the dark shadow is a little rejoicing! At the next moment, with his big wave, the entire temple instantly became pearly and precious. The stone statues of the Buddhas were all made of pure gold. The original hay was piled up into mountains, and now it became gold and silver jewelry piled up into mountains! "what!" "Gold! Pearl! Night Pearl! Ruby! Sapphire!" "Get rich, get rich!" All the people in the temple, excited and blushing, pounced into the treasure in front of them! Linger was taken away by the shadow and disappeared into the broken temple! When the picture appeared again, Ling''er already appeared deep in a palace. The black figure sat high and looked down on Linger below! The entire palace was actually built according to the specifications of the Emperor''s Palace! The throne of the highest emperor is extremely luxurious. Compared with the throne in the emperor palace in Linnan, it is more than that! Seeing this scene, Lin Nan''s expression was extremely indifferent! "Unexpected! Part of the soul of the man''s daughter escaped into the reincarnation well, and the other part was actually reincarnated as this little girl!" "This is unexpected!" Black Shadow whispered to himself, without the slightest disguise! "However, it also happens that this little girl has at least some use as a chess piece! If it is placed on the earth, it may disturb some attention of that person!" "what?" However, hearing this, Lin Nan was shocked! Linger turned out to be a reincarnation of Lin Momo''s soul! "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan inconceivably, full of shock in her beautiful eyes! "Little guy, you dedicated your soul to me in exchange for the glory and wealth of your friends!" The black shadow on the throne stood up and looked down at Lin Momo in front! "um, yes!" Linger nodded gently In her heart, she was still thinking about those little friends! "Haha! Well, since that is the case, I will take away your soul now! You must not have the slightest resistance, otherwise, I will go back and kill all your friends!" Hei Ying grinned, so unexpectedly! "Relax, I promised you, and I won''t regret it!" Linger''s small face was full of pride, and since he agreed, he would not regret it! "Okay! Worthy of that man''s daughter!" Black Shadow nodded slightly, then pointed out with one finger, and landed on Linger''s brow! "Buzz!" The void around, trembling gently, saw countless avenues of runes surging, floating in the void, flashing light blue light, like a starlight, little by little! "Get up!" Black Shadow took a sip, and at the location of Ling''er''s eyebrow, a little girl exactly like him appeared and was taken away by Black Shadow! After the soul was taken away, Ling''er looked around blankly, his eyes full of doubts and puzzles! "Seven thousand years later, send her to the earth! At this time, the person should almost be on the earth!" Black Shadow looked at Ling''er, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth! "But lord, how did this little girl deal with this seven thousand years?" A **** general wearing gold armor knelt down on the ground and tapped in the direction of the dark shadow! "There are seven thousand years, Gee! Let her wander outside, anyway, that man''s daughter, hey! Let her be an orphan and a beggar for 7,000 years!" Hei Ying laughed! "Follow the orders, God!" The golden armor will bow in the direction of the dark shadow! "Emperor? Hahaha! Yes, you are sensible, I am Emperor!" Seeing his subordinates, so intriguing, the shadow could not help laughing! Chapter 756： King Yan Luo listened! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 756 King Yan Luo''s Order High-speed text phone "Lin Nan! She is Mo''er! She is Mo''er!" Liu Ruqing squeezed Lin Nan''s arm, and tears flowed out like springs in his eyes! In these seven thousand years, Lin Momo almost suffered grievances! He was deprived of his soul, his mind was always at the age of four or five, and his memory will disappear every time! And it will never grow up. A man who looks like a four or five year old. Between seven thousand years, Lin Momo was taken to the countless stars by the golden armor god! For the first time, the Golden Armor God will bring Linger to a star on the lower plane! Here, there is no monk Jindan, at most there are only a few gas refiners, and the mortal empire is the master of human society! This is a small town, and Ling''er was thrown away in the heavy rain, let the heavy rain fall on him! So Linger moved his thin body and came under a roof to avoid rain! "Squeak!" The door was pulled back, and a young woman in a Chinese dress came out. After seeing Ling''er, her eyes lit up! "Where are the children? Why are you here? Who are your parents?" "I have no parents, and I don''t remember where I came from!" "It turned out to be an orphan, so, from today, you will live in our house!" The young woman smiled faintly. From that day on, Ling''er entered the family''s life! All of this is in the eyes of the Golden Armored God General. He stands at a height of several thousand meters, looking down, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth! "Huh! The lord has orders to let this little girl be a beggar for seven thousand years. Do you dare to take her? Then be prepared to endure disaster!" Soon after, a plague broke out in this family, and the whole family scored dozens of people, dying overnight! There was only Linger left, crouching in the yard alone, and when the people in the town found out that all the family had died, and after Linger was safe, Linger became a demon and sank to the bottom of the lake! Just at the moment when Ling''er was about to drown, the Golden Armor God would shoot and take it away from this small town! "Ooooooooo!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing on the side was already crying! Leng Yan clenched her fists tightly, and her nails fell into the flesh! Lin Canghai''s face also became very ugly. Only Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at everything in the picture and still had a naive expression on their faces. The two did not understand why these people did it! In the next picture, Jinjia God will take Linger and go through countless places. Every encounter with Linger is very miserable! Even if someone kindly adopts her, the whole family will suffer the disaster and die from death! Over time, Linger''s body was imprinted with the mark of an ominous person! However, Linger''s memory does not last long because there is no soul in the body. Every time, the memory will disappear without a trace! "Damn! How can this **** laugh so heartlessly? Does she know the pain?" The Golden Armor God will stand on top of the sky, watching Ling''er squat in a corner, playing with a yellow earth dog, and giving a naive smile, his face sinking! "I make you laugh!" Jin Jiashen will raise his hand, and after the screaming of this earth dog, his eyes fell to the ground and died! "Ooooooooo!" Linger saw the little friend he had just met and died like this, so sad that she sat there crying! In the next time, everyone''s encounter with Ling''er will be gone! It''s hard to imagine that a little girl has experienced so much and can bear it! Every time Ling''er went to a place, because of the reason of the Golden Armor God, there was a disaster there, and Linger himself was also expelled! A little girl is worn out and wandering on the ground! In the end, the Golden Armor will start, take Linger to the earth, and appear outside an orphanage! "This kid is so beautiful, why not? Long and cute, there should be a lot of people wanting to adopt?" The head of the orphanage asked suspiciously. In front of him, Jin Jia Shen will be transformed into a middle-aged man, his face is very cold! "Hum! She is a little disaster star, killing her parents! Now no one in the family dares to raise her or dare to give her away, so she has to be sent here!" With a cry. "If there are loved ones, according to regulations, we cannot adopt..." The person in charge of the orphanage has not finished speaking! As soon as Jin Jiashen raised his hand, a bank card landed on the table, saying, "There is a hundred million in it!" "One hundred million?" The person in charge of the orphanage immediately lit up and quickly reached out his hand, holding the bank card tightly in his palm! "Relax, we must treat her well, raise her up, and train her to become the best school!" The person in charge of the orphanage became breathless! "Who made you treat her well?" Jin Jiashen will sneer and smile unkindly, "I want to torture her, preferably all of you in the orphanage, torture her together, of course, don''t let her die, as long as you don''t kill her , Whatever means you use, whatever you want!" "what?" The person in charge of the orphanage was a little surprised, watching the Golden Armor! However, for the sake of the 100 million cash, the person in charge of the orphanage nodded and agreed to after all, who would not live with the money? "Okay, please rest assured!" So Linger stayed in the orphanage, and from the day she stayed, she was targeted by everyone! Children who play with Linger will be punished, and over time, no one wants to play with Linger! In addition, Linger lived in the worst environment, and even someone secretly watered her quilt after she fell asleep! After waking up, Linger was laughed at by everyone! During the festival, other children have new clothes, and Linger does not have any gifts, and even will be punished to stand. She stands outside the window to watch the children play games together, and she can only watch outside enviously! "I want these people to die, I want them to die! Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing has been crying for a long time. She didn''t expect that a little girl has been tortured for seven thousand years! Even an adult, for seven thousand years, will be driven crazy, let alone a little girl! Liu Ruqing, who has always been kind, also has an urge to kill at the moment! "Mama, don''t cry!" Lin Momo came over and ww. comforted Liu Ruqing''s thigh! "Aunt Liu, don''t be sad!" Linger also said comfortably, very sensible. A pair of big watery eyes, full of innocence, clean and distressing! "Ling''er! My good daughter!" Liu Ruqing put Linger in her arms! Although Linger and her are not related by blood, they once possessed a trace of Lin Momo''s soul in the body. At this moment, Liu Ruqing has fully accepted Linger in his heart! suddenly. "King Yan Luo''s orders!" Lin Nan lightly shouted, and a sound of tiger roaring dragon broke out! Chapter 757： Heaven Emperor, has it arrived? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 757: Heavenly Emperor, Has Coming? Lin Nan''s voice went directly to the depths of the underworld! "Emperor?" In the underworld, Yan Luodians trust, King Yanluos face, changed his face, looked up to the sky, and determined the direction of Lin Nans voice. "Buzz!" A black mist appeared, the ghost gate of **** was opened, and the next moment King Yan appeared in front of Lin Nan! "Emperor!" He turned into an ordinary middle-aged man, but his figure was very tall compared to ordinary people! Lin Nan lightly, all the pictures just now poured into King Yan Luo''s mind! "Emperor, is this?" King Yan Luo''s eyes were full of doubts and puzzles. He looked carefully at Lin Nan and asked respectfully. "Find me!" "Find me a leak!" "During these seven thousand years, all those who have helped Ling''er have been given to the wealth of the world! The prince will let them choose!" "Everyone who has been bullied, humiliated, tortured, hurt, abused, and directed against Ling''er, eternal life and eternal fall, Shura hell, shall not turn over!" Lin Nan growled. In his eyes, full of murderous intention! Even King Yan Luo felt like he was covered in ice. Standing there, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe! ''Oh my God! In the end what happened? Why is Heavenly Emperor so angry, who in the end angered him? In King Yan Luo''s heart, he was terrified! "Observe!" King Yan Luo did not dare to neglect, he knelt down deeply on the ground, and then knocked at Lin Nan! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted coldly without leaving a word, then stepped out and disappeared in front of everyone instantly! "Emperor?" "Where did Lin Nan go?" "teacher?" Everyone was shocked in place! And now. Lin Nan has returned to the orphanage and appeared in the office of the head of the orphanage! "Well? Who are you and why are you here? If you don''t get out, I will call the security guard immediately!" The person in charge of the orphanage is in the office and is intimate with his lover. Unexpectedly, a young man suddenly appeared, so he stood at the desk and frightened him! Since the last time, the person in charge of the orphanage received 100 million yuan, the value has skyrocketed, and I have bought countless real estate, villas, and sports cars. "boom!" Lin Nan didn''t say a word, suddenly raised his hand and took a slap shot! "boom!" The whole person in charge of this orphanage turned into a blood mist on the spot, and even the soul collapsed! "what!" Her lover sat on the ground in shock and looked at Lin Nan in horror! Lin Nan ignored her, stomped gently on one foot, and the surrounding pictures suddenly changed, constantly retreating, as if time was turning back! Although the surrounding environment is slightly surprised, it can still be seen that it is in this office! At last. Time returned to the moment of the Golden Armor, coming to the orphanage! "Oh, I found you!" Lin Nan sneered, watching this picture change! The lover of the orphanage was completely stunned, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of endless shock and awe! After handing over Linger to the orphanage, Jin Jiashen will complete his task, and after turning around and leaving the orphanage, he will immediately fly up to 10,000 meters in the sky! Lin Nan followed the traces he once left and followed them all the way! "Hey, this time the task is half done!" "I''m really looking forward to the moment when the master becomes the heavenly emperor! If the master becomes the heavenly emperor, I am the name of the heavenly emperor, the first immortal emperor!" Jin Jiashen smiled and swept the earth under him! "It''s just a spicy chicken star, wasting me so much time, when Lin Nan dies, I will slap you and smash you directly! Huh!" The Golden Armor will sneer, just preparing to cast a spell, tear open the space crack and leave the earth! But he hesitated again in the next second! "No, Lin Nan''s strength is too strong. If I tear the space here and leave the earth, maybe he will feel something when he comes to the earth in the future, or stay away!" A hint of fear appeared on the face of Jin Jia Shen Jiang! Then he left the earth''s atmosphere and turned into a long rainbow, just like Halley''s comet, flying away from the solar system at a very fast speed and descending into a meteorite belt! Lin Nan''s face was indifferent, and his killing intentions skyrocketed, followed closely! "It''s not bad here, you can go back!" The Golden Armor God will smile lightly, cast a spell on the spot, directly tear the space, leave this world, and return to the Immortal World! After returning to Immortal Realm, the Golden Armor God will feel that there is nothing to hide, and he reveals his true face! This is an eye-catching young man, looking like a young man of twenty-four to five years old, showing a touch of imperial majesty! Lin Nanli was there and recognized this person at a glance! "Oh! Sixty-sixth Heaven Emperor, Nangong Qi!" Lin Nan narrowed his eyes and recognized the person directly! then. Lin Nan no longer hides his breath, and exposes the breath of his own emperor. The entirety of the sixty-six days seems to have suffered a major earthquake! The land of hundreds of millions of miles is trembling gently, countless creatures are looking up at the sky, their eyes are filled with endless awe, there is a kind of trembling from the depths of the soul! All the creatures who are really immortal can''t help but kneel down on the ground and worship! Among the countless immortal palaces, the palace owners all looked up and looked in the direction of Lin Nan, and their eyes were full of shock! "Emperor, has it arrived?" "How is this going?" Throughout the sixty-six days, no one can calm down! You know, since Lin Nan established the world , he would meditate and wait for Liu Ruqing to return! For nearly a few million years, Lin Nan did not formally appear in front of the fairy in the world! Even if there are some decree, it is also passed through the golden holy dragon, and he does not come forward! And this time, everyone unexpectedly agreed, feeling the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor, who could not be surprised? Who is not afraid? The central area of ??the sixty-sixth heaven, the imperial palace! Here is the palace of the Lord of the Sixty-six Heavens! There are a total of ninety-nine heavens in the fairyland. In each heaven, there is a prospective emperor sitting in town. Each prospective emperor has a palace, which stretches for thousands of miles! "What''s going on? Heavenly Emperor?" Nangong, the Lord of the Sixty-six Heavens, rose from the throne in horror and looked up to the sky! "Oops! Could it be..." Nangong Qi panicked at once! "Relax, master! Heavenly Emperor is here, maybe it''s just a parade, it won''t do anything to you!" On the side of Nangong Qi, an old man with a fairy bone smiled, his face confident! "That''s right, but he came to me sixty-six days, what do he want to do?" Nangong Qi was slightly relieved and nodded! but. At the next moment, a terrifying majesty, like a beast of floods, pressed toward the imperial palace of Nangong Qi! "what happened?" Nangong Qi looked up in horror, looked at the sky, and couldn''t help but shrink her eyes! I saw that at a height of 10,000 meters, a terrifying hand was lowered, like a star falling down, and it was shot towards the imperial palace! "hiss!" Nangong Qi and the old man couldn''t help but take a breath! You know, this is the imperial palace! Someone dare to take pictures with his hands? Dare to do so, I am afraid there is only one person in the whole universe! "Boom!" Chapter 758： The supplicants are regarded as the same party! dead! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 758 Suppressors, Treated as Dead by the Same Party "Boom!" A tremendous loud noise came like Huang Zhong Da Lu, spread throughout the sixty-six days! Everyone was shaken, like a big earthquake! Nangongqi''s imperial palace, under Lin Nan''s blow, turned into powder, and the earth was sunk. There was a scary palm print on the spot, with thousands of miles and shocking! "Buzz!" At the same time, the defensive circle beneath the imperial palace lights up actively, and the endless light rises up at night, just like the aurora! Endless runes broke out in the air, and above each rune, the rule of emperor''s Dao burst out! If it is an ordinary person, even a real great emperor cant break these magic circles and emperor Dao runes, they are pure natural barriers! Unfortunately, under the attack of Lin Nan, these defensive formations couldn''t persevere even one move, and they collapsed and collapsed in an instant! "hiss!" Nangong Qi was trembling with fear! "Emperor, forgiveness!" Nangong Qi''s horrified voice was terrified! In private, he dared to disrespect Lin Nan, but in front of Lin Nan, the Wizard of the Nangong found that even if he was a prospective emperor, he was humble like a ant! Both Heavenly Emperor and Quasi-Emperor can be called emperors! However, it is a world apart! at the same time. The main lords and domain lords within the sixty-sixth heaven, appeared one after another, dared to come from other star domains and descended outside the imperial palace! When everyone saw that the imperial palace in front turned into a ruin, Nangong stood in horror! "What exactly is going on?" A middle-aged man looked at the front in horror. He was a realm master, in charge of the entire Tianfeng Realm, one of the sixty-six heavens, known as the Tianfeng Realm Master! "what happened?" The other domain owner also opened his mouth and looked inconceivably forward. Everything was too shocking! "Fate? Ha ha!" Lin Nan sneered and raised his hand to look forward! Nangong Qi wanted to resist, but was shocked to find that he didn''t have a cell all over his body and had the courage to resist Lin Nan! Heavenly Emperor showed with dignity that there was no one in the world who dared to resist this kind of Heavenly Emperor''s prestige! "Well!" Nangong Qi groaned, a handsome face instantly became pale, and Lin Nan was clasped! The quasi-imperial emperor is invincible in the universe of sixty-six heavens, and he is the only one who respects him! At this moment, he was squeezed by his neck, and he couldn''t even decide his own life! "Tiandi, please be merciful!" "What exactly did the Nangong Emperor do wrong and make you so angry? After all, he is the master of the sixty-six days. You killed him like this, not..." Tian Feng Jiezhu and Fu Xianyuzhu exclaimed! The two are among the sixty-six heavens, except for Nangongqi, who has the highest identity and cultivation, and leads a domain or a realm! "Who made you plead?" Lin Nan looked back indifferently! Let Tianfeng Jiezhu and Fu Xianyuzhu speak directly into their stomachs in the second half of the sentence! "The supplicants are regarded as the same party! Die!" Lin Nan snorted without even turning his head back, and slapped it with his backhand! "boom!" The two masters, Tianfengjie and Fuxianyu, exploded on the spot, turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot! The two have hundreds of thousands of years of Daoxing, but even once had a great chance, but at this moment, even the soul was directly shot by Lin Nan, and the death was eliminated! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the immortals who dare to come from other places couldn''t help but tremble, and some people who wanted to ask questions were instantly silent! "What the **** happened? Heaven Emperor was so angry?" "Oops! I feel that something big is about to happen, a restless one!" "Depending on the situation, Nangong Zhundi seems to be escaping. In the eyes of the Emperor, a very strong murderous intention broke out. I have never seen him like this!" Everyone has a lot of discussion, only dare to watch from a distance, not even close! "Say!" Lin Nan carried Nangong Qi''s neck like a little chicken! The majestic emperor, the majesty was gone, trembling all over, looking pale at Lin Nan, his eyes full of terror! "Who is that person? Who dares to shoot my daughter!" Nangong Qi has been scared for a long time, his lips twitched gently, and a prospective emperor was scared into this look, even speaking unfavorably! "Emperor...I...I don''t know!" "Humph!" Lin Nan hummed, and Nang Qiong''s thigh burst with a bang! "what!" Nangong Qi screamed, and his cultivation behavior fell directly from the quasi-empire, and was abandoned by Lin Nan on the spot. This life has nothing to do with the cultivation chain! A second ago, Nangong Qi was still a quasi-emperor! After a second, he is not even as good as an ordinary person! "If you don''t say yes, I will search the soul directly for you. I will know any information you know!" Lin Nan said quietly. Nangong Qi shuddered, and the horror in his eyes was more intense! Then he discovered that the majesty of the person in front of him was inviolable! "I said! I said!" Nangong Qi was finally scared, and he no longer hesitated, and brought out everything he knew! "Emperor, I am obsessed with ghosts! Three thousand years ago, a mysterious man found me said to give me a chance to become a true fairy emperor, not a quasi-emperor! Nangong Qi explained, looked up at Lin Nan, and found that Lin Nan''s eyes were indifferent. He couldn''t help but shivered and continued: "I didn''t believe him at the beginning! But the strength shown by this person was terrifying, and it surpassed the ordinary fairy emperor! And he also has the ability to predict the future. With the help of people, I entered the middle of the quasi-imperialism without hindrance!" Nangong Qi said that, because of excitement, his face was a little red! "So you believe him? Enemy with me?" Lin Nan said indifferently. Nangong Qi trembling and kneeling on the ground, said: "This temptation is too great! Heavenly Emperor, how much do I want to be a real fairy emperor! But I have no chance, he gave me a chance, so ..." "Where are others?" "In the palace of the seventy-two heaven, the emperor, the lord of the seventy-two heaven, actually turned to that person!" Nangong Qi will tell what he knows, and bring it out! "Are there any?" Lin Nan asked. "There is only so much I know!" Nangong Qi''s eyes dodged! "Hehe! Since you don''t want to say, then the emperor directly searched the soul!" Lin Nan sneered and started! "No!" Nangong Qi was shocked, but it was too late! Lin Nan''s eyes burst into a blue light and penetrated into Nangong Qi''s mind! then. All the information in Nangongqi''s mind is exposed to Lin Nan''s heart without reservation, without any reservation! "Oh! You are not wrong!" After seeing the information in Nangongqi''s mind, Lin Nan sneered in his eyes and became even more stern! Chapter 759： Is he-Heavenly Emperor? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 759: Is HeEmperor of Heaven? Nangong Qi prepared more than that! He even united many realm masters and domain masters, preparing to subvert the entire fairy realm. The two people, Tianfeng Realm Master and Fuxian Realm Master who had just been killed by Linnan Town, were the people who joined the Nongong Qi Alliance! In addition, the shadow and Nangong Qi and others also prepared countless backhands to disturb Lin Nans sight, and even continuously sent reborns to the earth to muddle the water of the earth so that Lin Nan could always Stay on earth! In this way, Lin Nan will ignore the matter of fairy world and make them more convenient! "You are doing very well!" Lin Nan looked at Nangong Qi and grinned! Nangong Qi was almost scared and stupid, and he was paralyzed, there was no trace of resistance, like a ants, lying on the ground, trembling! "Go, follow me to the seventy-two heavens!" After finishing this sentence, Lin Nan directly started, tearing apart the barriers between the universe of the fairy world and pulling Nangong Qi into it! Seeing this scene, the celestial beings watching in the distance were shocked again! "The barriers between the universe of the fairy world can be easily torn by the Heavenly Emperor?" "This kind of practice is too scary!" Everyone was talking, looking at the direction of Lin Nan''s departure, and there was a strong shock in his eyes! If they want to enter other planes, they need to use the teleportation array to do it, but between Lin Nans hands, it is the law of heaven, and he can tear the space as he likes and go to another world! This method alone is not something that ordinary people can do! "Lets go, lets keep up with it. I always feel uneasy! Heaven Emperor hasnt shown up for so many years, he was so angry when he came out. Heaven, God knows what will happen!" A fairy statue opened his eyes, his eyes flashing! "Yes, let''s go check it out!" Another fairy king also nodded slightly! "go!" "Please also join the world master and domain master to open the domain gate!" "can!" Therefore, several realm masters and domain masters joined forces on the spot to open the domain gate, and everyone entered the 72nd heaven! Seventy-second heaven. Outside the imperial palace in the most central area! Forward. An ancient palace, rolling up and down, all kinds of real beasts, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, gluttons and other gods and beasts flying in the air! There are countless runes flashing out of this ancient palace besides this ancient palace, and millions of soldiers will be guarded here, magnificent! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the space fluctuated for a while. Lin Nan knew the space coordinates, so he tore the space directly and landed on the seventy-two Chongtian Emperor Palace! As soon as he appeared, the thunder flashed, and a series of star-like lightnings condensed into Thunder Sea and fell from the sky! "who is it?" "Ravage! This is the emperor''s palace, who dares to stalk wild here!" In the entire imperial palace below, all the heavenly soldiers and generals were all alarmed, and they all rose into the night, condensed into a formation in the void, and looked towards Lin Nan in the sky! Lin Nan carried his hands on top of the green clouds, followed by Nangong Qi behind him, his face pale! "Let Yun Xiao get out and see me!" Lin Nan said in a deep voice. "Foolish! The name of Emperor Yunxiao is also what you can call casually? Million days soldiers will listen to the order and take this thief!" Among the millions of soldiers and generals, a headed Xian Zun snorted, and the weapon in his hand shocked the sky! "Boom!" Rumble in the void! "Take him and keep the soul forever!" In the Emperor Palace Square below, millions of soldiers will roar at the same time. Lin Nan still stood there, letting the sound of the waves hit him, unmoved! "It''s just a prospective emperor, dare to call it emperor? And you group of ants, also known as heaven soldiers and generals?" The words landed! "Buzz!" A dignified Emperor, coming out through the body! "what?" "you are--!" The million heaven soldiers below, after feeling Lin Nan''s breath, are all rigid in place, and a tremor from the depths of the soul rises in the hearts of everyone! "He is-Emperor?" Among the millions of soldiers, the pupil who is the first immortal statue has shrunk! At this time, Lin Nan flicked his fingers, one finger pointed at the Emperor Palace Square below, and gently pressed down! "puff!" A burst of blood appeared! The millions of soldiers below, including the fairy, were too late to scream, and were killed by Lin Nan! Millions of soldiers and generals disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the square outside the imperial palace was filled with **** smell. The place of the holy **** turned into the **** of Shura! The real beasts like dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and gluttons in the sky all landed on the ground, like mice, crawling there and trembling! Lin Nan''s majesty is really terrifying! Heavenly Emperor is majestic and subject to the world! The crowd from the sixty-sixth heaven just came here, and after seeing this scene, even the realm masters and domain masters turned pale! so horrible! Even if they are, in the face of millions of soldiers and generals, they will only be able to capture, and obediently die! Millions of soldiers and generals can regret the imperial emperor! However, in front of Lin Nan, he couldn''t even stop one finger was directly obliterated! "Yunxiao, did you come out by yourself, or the Emperor came to take you?" Lin Nan stood on top of the green clouds, overlooking a palace below! Inside this palace, on a luxurious dragon chair, a young man, dressed in luxurious costumes, looked extremely handsome! But at the moment, he was shaking! Not just hands shaking, lips, eyelids, ears, and even the heart are shaking! This person is Yun Xiao, the 72nd Emperor of Heaven! At this moment, in front of Yun Xiao, a black figure suddenly appeared, hidden in the dense fog! "Yun Xiao, things have been revealed, Nangong Qi has been arrested! Lin Nan will not let him go, if you are also arrested, you will definitely die!" Black Shadow said coldly. "Adult, what should I do?" "You blew yourself up! Quasi-Emperor blew yourself up, which could affect half of the seventy-two days. Lin Nan also took you helplessly!" Black Shadow said quickly. "What? Self-explosive? If I explode, wouldn''t I die?" Yun Xiao glared at the black shadow in front of him. He cultivated millions of years, and finally became the Lord of the Seventy-two Heavens, and the other party even wanted him to explode! "Oh, this is not a question you want or not. At first, I gave you a trace of chaos, which not only made you cultivate a lot, but also made you a..." Hei Ying grinned, and even the thick fog disappeared, revealing the true appearance! "You! It''s you--!" "How can it be!" Yun Xiao''s pupil shrank suddenly, as if hell, he raised his head in horror and extended **** to the shadow! He never imagined that it was this person! "boom!" The voice fell to the ground, and a loud and loud noise came! In the depths of the imperial palace, a terrible mushroom cloud broke out! Chapter 760： Heavenly Emperor hits 1 and breaks through 72 heavy barriers! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 760 The Heavenly Emperor strikes and breaks through the 72 heavy immortal barriers "Boom!" Like the world, the entirety of the seventy-two heavens suddenly collapsed and turned into fragments! A terrifying wave of energy spread out towards the outside world! Countless star fields exploded completely and turned into nothingness, especially near Yunxiao''s imperial palace, which became a chaos! The energy exploded inside a prospective emperor, comparable to Lin Nan''s blow! "what!" "Rewind!" "Quickly withdraw, a prospective emperor blew himself up, and most of the seventy-two heavens would be destroyed, and we would die here without leaving!" Everyone who dared to come to watch the battle in the Seventy-two Heavens from other places was terrified after seeing this scene! Several domain masters joined with the realm master to tear open the space and escape quickly! but. Even so, they were attacked, their bodies exploded, their blood gurgled, and even the Yuanshen was damaged. For tens of thousands of years, there was no way to reply! The other true cents, golden cents, etc., which are lower in cultivation, are not so lucky! In the shock wave of Yunxiao''s self-explosion, it died on the spot, and the Tao of the Quasi-Emperor was affected. And, this terrifying energy wave is still spreading towards the seventy-two heavens, and other fairy fields! The earth was trembling, and the masters of countless immortal palaces within seventy-two heavens looked up to the sky, their eyes filled with horror! "No! Quickly start the defensive circle!" "Turn on the Starry Teleportation Array and immediately educate yourself to walk away. This terrifying energy wave is comparable to extinction!" "Evacuation!" After feeling this terrifying energy, countless Xianmen chose to retreat as soon as possible! But there are still a large number of creatures, dying under Yun Xiao''s blast! "Humph!" Lin Nanli stands above the imperial palace, only a few hundred miles from where Yunxiao exploded, almost at the very center of the explosion! At this moment, even if an immortal emperor was present, he couldn''t retreat! However, Lin Nan had already exceeded the limit of the Immortal Emperor. He did not go back and forth. He recognized the black shadow in the explosion center, stepped out, and chased it directly! "Emperor!" Nangong Qi was trembling with shock. He was also in the central area of ??the explosion, knowing how terrible this terrifying energy wave was, a tremor from the depths of the soul, appeared in his heart! "Don''t worry, you won''t die! I won''t let you die. You have treated my daughter so much and let her suffer for seven thousand years. This Emperor of Accounts has to count on you!" Lin Nan looked back at Nangong Qi and grinned! Looking at Lin Nan''s mouth full of teeth, Nangong Qi shuddered all over him! At this moment, wanting to die has become a kind of extravagance! After saying this, Lin Nan took Nangong Qi, stepped out, and entered the explosion center in front! "Damn it, it was found!" Seeing the shadow, he drank a low voice and wanted to escape with the aftermath generated by Yunxiao''s self-detonation! "Don''t you want to replace Emperor? Come on, I''m here!" Lin Nan came step by step and shouted loudly! His voice, like thunder, thundered, making his heart thump! "Lin Nan, are you a fool? I''m not as good as you. Fighting with you is tantamount to death! But it won''t take long for me to be in operation. One day, I will take you down to the throne! " Black Shadow turned his head, revealing a pair of eyes from the thick fog! "Really? For the Emperor, you''re glorious, you are like a rat in the gutter, hiding from Tibet to the east, and also worthy of being an Emperor?" Lin Nan snorted and shook his head! "If you were an emperor, how would you tell the world in the future? Did you say that you were the emperor by virtue of conspiracy?" "what did you say!" Hearing this, the shadow''s voice suddenly became very indifferent, the killing intent in his eyes soared, and the figure of escape was also a little stagnant! "Stay!" Just at the moment when the shadow was stagnant, Lin Nan seized the opportunity and shot accurately! He stretched out a hand and leaned forward, grasping down! The two of them have entered the starry sky one after the other and escaped towards the end of the universe! "Damn!" Hei Ying drank a low voice and knew that she was fooled. She stretched out a hand and shot with a palm, ready to face Lin Nan! now. Within the seventy-two heavens, if someone looked up and looked at the starry sky, they must have seen two magnificent giant hands, several times larger than the stars, colliding together! "boom!" The countless stars around them instantly turned into dust and became the dust of the universe! Lin Nan was unmoved and moved on! On the contrary, there was a black shadow in front of him. He staggered, spitting out a bit of blood, and his body almost exploded, almost starving into the sky! Just one face-to-face! It made the shadows feel a sense of powerlessness, even if he was facing Lin Nan at the moment, it felt like facing an insurmountable mountain! He no longer hesitated, accelerated the speed and escaped! In the starry sky, the two chase in tandem, the speed is almost incredible! "Humph! Lin Nan, do you really think that if I didn''t keep my hands behind, would I dare to show up?" Black Shadow hummed coldly! He calmed down! "Big deal, I don''t want those layouts in Immortal World! After a while, I will still be able to make a comeback, and I will get the power of Chaos Sooner or later, I will become the Emperor!" Lin Nan frowned at the words! At this moment, the black shadow stopped, raised his hand, and the chaos in his hand poured out, haunting a large hazy dark mist, and shrouded the starry sky in front! Lin Nan''s consciousness, after exploring the atmosphere of chaos, is like a mud cow entering the sea, there is no way to get the slightest breath! "Want to go?" Lin Nan''s face sank, and he launched a full blow! "Buzz!" The whole seventy-two days, a slight tremor, more terrifying than Yun Xiao just exploded himself! The chaotic air in front was directly dispelled by Lin Nan''s blow! Moreover, this is not over yet. After the Chaos Qi was broken up, the entire seventy-two heaven was broken down, and in the depths of the starry sky, a scary black hole appeared! At the other end of the black hole, it is the seventy-one day! And, under the seventy-one heaven, the seventy heaven, the sixty-nine heaven, the sixty-eighth heaven... the thirty-fifth heaven, the thirty-fourth heaven... Until the first heaven, the universe was all in the corresponding position, and a scary black hole appeared! The Heavenly Emperor struck through the seventy-two heavy immortal barriers! At this moment, the power of laws from all walks of life was all chaotic, and a burst of terrifying energy erupted, almost crashing the universe! This terrifying energy made the Quasi-Emperors of other immortal territories all shocked and gathered in the direction of that horrible black hole! "what happened?" "My God! The sky is broken?" "what is the problem!" "what happened?" Dozens of prospective emperors gathered together one after another, their speed is very fast! Through the broken barriers of the fairy realm, these dozens of imperial emperors saw a young man standing in the starry sky with his back to everyone! Chapter 761： If I don’t let you die, you can’t die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 671 If I Do Not Let You Die, You Will Not Die In front, Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood there, the time seemed to be still, everything was terrible still! The silence and coldness of the universe, at this moment, are most vividly reflected! When the quasi-imperials looked up and saw Lin Nan''s back, they were all trembling! If you are an ordinary person, you might not think that there is anything wrong with this back view! However, in the eyes of the prospective emperor, the pressure on this simple back is indescribable, as if they were not the prospective emperor at all, but ordinary civilians who saw the emperor! Even if it is just a back view, it also gives people a feeling of wanting to worship! "It''s God!" "God Emperor is back!" "Really God!" "In these years, Emperor Tian has never appeared. It has been hundreds of thousands of years and has not appeared in Immortal Realm!" Seeing this, the quasi-imperial emperors knelt in front of Lin Nan''s back and bowed deeply in the void! Lin Nan didn''t speak, and dozens of prospective emperors knelt down there, daring not to raise their heads. ''In the end what happened? Why the Emperor appeared, and he shot once! It was just this shot that was really terrifying. It actually broke the space barrier between the seventy-two heaven and the first heaven? Im afraid that something has happened recently in this period of time! These dozens of prospective emperors have just arrived at the scene and do not know what happened! However, everyone saw that Lin Nan was so angry that even the barriers between the immortal world were directly penetrated by him. I am afraid there is no good thing! Moreover, the sixty-sixth heavenly Emperor Nangongqi, even behind Lin Nan, was completely abolished, and I am afraid this matter has something to do with him! Thinking in everyone''s heart! Lin Nan still didn''t mean to speak. He looked at the void in front of his eyes fixedly, and finally waved his big hand, put a ray of chaos into his hands, and then turned back to the direction of the crack in the space! "Furukawa, Yuan Dao, Reincarnation Supreme! The three of you dare to come here, and the Emperor thought that you had escaped!" Lin Nan glanced at three of them! Where there was a crack in the space, the three men shook gently, and foreheads suddenly burst into cold sweat! "Heaven...Emperor...what do you say...how can we not understand..." Furukawa''s voice is shaking! "Emperor?" Although Yuan Dao''s performance is better, anyone can see that he is already guilty! "Please express your opinion!" The expression of samsara supreme is the most calm among the three! "Why, your grown-ups didn''t tell you, let you go quickly? Don''t think that a reincarnation of the reincarnation supreme, this Emperor can''t help you?" Lin Nan stood down, said funny! "go!" Furukawa, Yuandao and Samsara Supreme, no longer hesitate, turn around and escape! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted and flicked continuously. These three people couldn''t bear Lin Nan''s blow at all. Gu Chuan and Yuan Dao two Emperor Emperors fell on the spot, died, and the world wailed. ! The incarnation of the reincarnation supreme was cut, and there was no slight storm! However, other uninformed prospective emperors were already terrified! The three quasi-imperials who were similar to them were raised by Lin Nan to kill them. They had no chance of resistance. If they were replaced by them, I am afraid they would not be spared! "Passing the law of the emperor, wanted the reincarnation supreme!" Lin Nan''s indifferent opening! "Observe!" The prospective emperors quickly answered, not daring to be insignificant! Lin Nan stopped talking a lot, and looked away. Among the dozens of prospective emperors, one of them! He looks very young, only about twenty years old. In fact, he is already very old, just a young look! "Yan Emperor? You are in charge of the thirty-three heavenly fire!" "How dare you call the emperor before the emperor? You still call me Xiao Xiao, the emperor!" Emperor Yan shook his head quickly, his shoulders slightly collapsed, and his expression was extremely respectful! "Ben Di asked you, did you notice that someone borrowed from you in the 33rd heaven?" Lin Nan asked quietly. From his tone, he could not hear any mood swings! Yan Emperor froze for a moment, and then nodded, and said, "Yes, Heaven Emperor, there is a mysterious breath, passing by my 33rd heaven, and then tearing apart the space crack and leaving, just then The movement made by the emperor is really too big!" "The space barrier between the real number of fairy fields was broken through, which is far greater than that mysterious breath, so I came here and didn''t care about that breath!" Hearing this, Lin Nan sighed softly and shook his head: "Let him still escape! Chaos breath, covering up all heavenly machines, unless searching every corner of the universe, otherwise, it is impossible to find come out!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, all the prospective emperors present were in awe! Is anyone else daring to be an enemy of Heavenly Emperor? "Fuck!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, no longer thinking about it! It''s just a waste of time to continue to track down! Next, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Nangong Qi''s body, which was this person. He turned into a golden armor god. Suffered cold eyes, ridicule, insults, humiliation and suffering! There is no blood relationship between Ling''er and Lin Nan! But in Linger''s body, there is a residual soul of Lin Momo! "Relax, the Emperor will not let you die! The Emperor will make you an ordinary beggar, what Linger has experienced, you have experienced a hundred times, and it is enough to repay him!" Lin Nan calmly said. Hearing this, Nangong Qi''s complexion turned pale! Linger has been suffering for seven thousand years, is it a hundred-fold repayment, isn''t it seven hundred thousand years? Moreover, he himself was a quasi-emperor, and suddenly became a beggar. This is like an emperor who was suddenly taken down from the throne. He originally had everything, and later he had nothing, and he was subjected to cold face and mockery! "Emperor...you killed me..." Nangong Qi pleaded. Now, he finds Yun Xiao blew himself to death, which is also a good relief! "If I don''t let you die, you can''t die!" Lin Nan glanced coldly at Nangong Qi! At the next moment, he gently raised his hand and threw Nangong Qi directly into a common empire! A certain magnificent universe is above a star hundreds of times the size of the earth! suddenly. A crack in space appeared. From the crack, a few shadows emerged, all of which were wrapped in a chaotic atmosphere, making it difficult to see the specific appearance of the shadow! "Cough! What is this place? Damn it! Linnan, the abominable blow, it was terrifying, and it penetrated dozens of layers of immortal barriers, even I was hit hard!" One of the shadows coughed twice, and his tone sounded extremely weak! A black shadow beside him hurried over, whispering: "Sir, this place seems to be called... Gaowu Realm!" Chapter 762： back to Earth! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 762 Return to Earth Lin Nan''s breakdown of the seventy-two heavy immortal barriers, like a tsunami, spread throughout the immortal world! Insiders, keep quiet about this matter! After all, there are few people who dare to be enemies with the Emperor of Heaven, and this matter is of great importance. It is related to the dignity of the Emperor of Heaven. "what is the problem?" "The barriers between immortal worlds are equivalent to space barriers. Even the characters of the level of the realm master and domain master have no strength to break through!" "The digital domain master and the realm master jointly have the opportunity to use the magical power to open the portal of the teleportation domain. The Emperor of Heaven actually broke through the barriers between the seventy-two layers of the fairy realm under one blow?" "Too powerful! What is the realm of Heavenly Emperor today?" Many people are talking, and their eyes are full of shock! The entirety of the ninety-ninth Chongxian Realm is boiling, and almost everyone who has heard about it is talking about it! This thing is enough to be recorded in history! at the same time. Lin Nan ordered that during the thorough investigation of the entire fairyland, from the palace of the Emperor, he walked out countless soldiers and generals, patrolling around and looking for the fish that missed the net! Lin Nan left the fairy world and returned to the earth! Although Lin Nan handled the matter of the fairy world at the fastest speed, when he returned to Tianhai City, it was already a month later! When Lin Nan walked into the cafe, Lin Canghai immediately came up! "the host!" "Where did everyone go?" Lin Nan glanced around and found that only Lin Canghai was in the cafe! "The hostess took the little hostess to them and went to look for Ms. Yang Xueqi. As for Leng Yan, she had left and entered the Gaowu Realm half a month ago!" Lin Canghai explained respectfully. Lin Nan nodded slightly! Seeing this, Lin Canghai continued, "Master, now the Heaven Gate of Kunlun Mountain is open. Many warriors on the earth have already passed this Heaven Gate and entered the Gaowu Realm. Some countries have already known this and organized it. Some teams, many people also entered the Gaowu world!" "Got it!" Lin Nan answered lightly! "One more thing, the new highest dragon king of the dragon group came to you ten days ago. Because you are not here, he went back first!" Lin Canghai continued to report. "Dragon group? Are they still looking for me?" Lin Nan snorted! I feel very interesting! The highest person in charge of the last dragon group, Venerable Ying Long, was directly abolished by him and he became a human waste person! Lin Nan thought that the dragon group would never dare to disturb him again, but did not expect the new dragon king to dare to come? "Take a good look at the cafe, I went to Ruqing!" Without thinking too much about this matter, Lin Nan dropped a sentence, stepped out, disappeared at the gate of the cafe, and landed above Tianhai City! Lin Nan''s thoughts, like the sea, endless, searched in all directions in an instant! At the next moment, Lin Nan had already determined where Liu Ruqing was, even in the vertical store movie and television city! Erdian Film and Television City is very famous in China. Not only the Qin Palace and Han Palace, but also the one-to-one Forbidden City. Many domestic palace dramas are filmed here, and the output is huge! Yang Xueqi has Yang Mi as the leader. After entering the entertainment circle, it happened to be filming in the vertical store film and television city! Liu Ruqing took Lin Momo and Linger together and found Yang Xueqi here! Since childhood, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi are good sisters who have nothing to say! Now, suddenly there are two more daughters, Lin Nan is silent again, returned to the fairy world, Liu Ruqing no one complained, naturally contacted Yang Xueqi! Liu Ruqing didn''t hide, she explained everything to Yang Xueqi directly! At the beginning, Yang Xueqi was very shocked and did not believe Liu Ruqing''s words at all! However, later Liu Ruqing said more and more, and also predicted a series of things that will happen in the future, such as a female star doing hair late at night, a certain couple in the entertainment circle, divorce, etc., and all happened, Yang Xueqi had to believe! Because of this kind of thing, it is very secret, even if it is a star''s best friend, I don''t know it! Liu Ruqing, someone outside the entertainment industry, predicted these things, and Yang Xueqi believed Liu Ruqing''s words! "Ruqing, when Lin Nan comes back, he must be asked to return my memory to me! I don''t want to be confused for a lifetime!" Yang Xueqi took advantage of the spare time of filming and smiled while holding Liu Ruqing''s hand. Now, with Yang Mi as a guide, this movie Yang Xueqi has shot is already a female one, and she plays a screen couple with a domestic trafficker! "I promise you! If it weren''t you, help me raise Mo''er, and we will not be reunited with our mother and son in the future!" "This little thing is nothing!" Liu Ruqing nodded and agreed! At the same time, on the other side, a group of young men and women in casual clothes, wearing casual clothes and wearing sunglasses, walked into the studio under the leadership of the assistant director of the studio! Behind this group of young men and women, followed by a group of bodyguards, three of them turned out to be white men with a full body of nine meters! These three white men, all boxing masters, have won many awards and have no problem dealing with ordinary people! Such a group of strangers suddenly entered the scene, naturally attracting everyone''s attention! However, since it was brought by the deputy director, no one asked much! "Luo Shao, here is the shooting site of the costume drama! Waiting for the start!" The deputy director said with a smile. The group of young men and women around him, from Hexi Province, are genuine children of the rich family, especially the young man named Luo Fei, whose family is in Hexi Province, and is a coal-producing clan! Every year, the profit is more than 50 billion yuan. It is said that there are assets overseas, and the family background is very deep! "I said I would like to see Qin Ge, what about others?" A girl who looks like a girl, glanced around the studio, but did not find the person she wanted to see! "Miss Luo, Qin Geren is still resting, you wait a moment!" the deputy director explained with a smile. "My sister traveled thousands of miles, and you came from Hexi Province to break this film and television city, just to see Qin Ge, what else should we wait for? Let him come by himself!" Luo Fei snorted! "Yes, let''s Luo Shao wait for others? Do you still want to be mixed up?" "Should we go and say a word to the director, and let you roll it out?" "It''s just a drama. Our Miss Luo Shaoluo wants to see him, it''s his blessing!" Several young men and women next to him, also disdain! Their family history, although there is no prominent Luo Fei, but compared with these traffic students, it is still countless times higher! "Yes Yes Yes!" This deputy director does not dare to neglect, after all, this is the chief director handed over to his noble guests, can not offend! As for Qin Ge''s popularity as a niche, in front of this super local tyrant, it''s nothing! If this big Buddha is annoyed, you might be banned in one sentence, you have nowhere to go! Chapter 763： My husband, but it will hit someone! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 673 My Husband, But Will Beat "Sister, don''t worry, you will see Qin Ge soon!" Luo Fei said with a smile. "Humph!" The girl snorted softly, embraced her chest with both hands, and waited for the first swing! quickly. The deputy director went back and forth, followed by a handsome young man with a height of 1.8 meters, Qin Ge himself! "Qin Ge, great!" The girl was very excited. When she saw the person she liked, she rushed over and hugged Qin Ge in her arms! "Hello there!" Qin Ge frowned, unconsciously extended his hand, ready to push away the girl in his arms, but the assistant director gave him a wink, Qin Ge had to withdraw his hand! Just now, the deputy director has already explained to Qin Ge. The origins of these people, even behind Qin Ge, there are some backers. The super rich in Hexi Province are not something Qin Ge can cause! After all, Huaxia''s circles say that big is also big, and that small is small! If you offend several people in front of you, I am afraid that Qin Ge''s acting career is over! "Qin Ge, I like you a lot. I have watched a few TV dramas you have made. I have watched them a dozen times!" The girl threw herself in Qin Ge''s arms and was very happy! "Sister is fine, if you like him, we will give him a favor!" Luo Fei stood aside and smiled faintly. For him, it''s just a drama, and one sentence can determine his life and death! Hearing Luo Fei want to slam himself, Qin Ge also felt a little excited. If the Luo family of Hexi province wants to support him, I am afraid his reputation will spread throughout the Chinese entertainment industry in a short period of time! "Qin Ge, can you take me to see where you filmed?" Rowling said with a smile. In front of his idol, showing a good look! "Ok." Qin Ge nodded slightly, took the initiative to take Luo Lin''s hand, and led her into the shooting venue, and then Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi just came out of the break! After Luo Lin saw the two of them, she was a vigilant woman! "I know this woman. Her name is Yang Xueqi, right? He has played several TV series. Is Qin Ge your partner?" Luo Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, who had been scanned by Luo Lin, asked with a bad look. "Yes, Xueqi is my partner, playing No.1 in the new drama!" Qin Ge explained with a smile. "Female One?" Luo Lin froze for a moment and immediately shook her head: "No! Qin Ge, Yang Xueqi''s online reputation is broken. If you play with her, you will definitely be scolded!" "But... a third of the script has been filmed!" Qin Ge frowned! "It''s okay, I''ll ask my brother to invest in you, and it''s over to change the script. Even if you don''t change the script, you won''t be able to let her play!" Rowling snorted, looking proud! "Sister, what are you talking about? This is the shooting scene. You said that if you don''t let me act, you won''t let me act? Assistant director, can''t you turn it on?" Listening to Luo Lin''s words, Yang Xueqi was also a little unhappy! "Oh, I''m sorry, my sister said not to let you act, you won''t let you act! Deputy director, how much did you invest in this drama?" Rowling stood up with a smile! "This... Luo Shao, a total of 120 million!" The deputy director hesitated and said it! "Oh, it''s only 120 million yuan? I''ll give you another 200 million yuan, according to the meaning of my sister, change the hostess!" Luo Fei shook his head funny. For him, 200 million yuan is nothing! "This... I''ll make a phone call and ask the director!" "Ask, Uncle Zhang will agree! Last time Uncle Zhang personally went to my Luo''s house and wished my old grandfather a birthday! There was also a movie about business-clearing themes, which was not taken in my Luojia compound. ?" Luo Fei shook his head lightly, glancing at Yang Xueqi without leaving any trace! The deputy director has taken out his phone and made a call to go out! After talking to the phone for a few minutes, I hung up the phone and said, "Miss Yang Xueqi, it''s really embarrassing. The director has agreed, you can go back now. We will pay the breach of contract damages as agreed. Your!" "Hahaha! Great, Qin Ge, you can finally stop playing with her!" Rowling laughed, very excited! "What? Deputy director, are you kidding me?" Yang Xueqi feels incredible! "Miss Yang Xueqi, this is true, Zhang Dao said, I will call you later!" The assistant director smiled faintly. "Doodle!" At this moment, Yang Xueqi''s cell phone rang, and she pressed the answer button, which happened to be the director of the drama! "Xueqi, this drama is not suitable for you. We decided to change the heroine. I will ask you to shoot it next time!" "What? Zhang Dao, my sister introduced me, I took a third of it. How do you explain to your sister?" Yang Xueqi said angrily. "Yang Mi, I will tell her, as for you to pack up and leave the studio!" After saying this, the phone was hung up directly there! "Hey! Hello! Zhang Dao, why are you doing this!" Yang Xueqi was angry and angry, stomping his feet in anger! Look at this performance of Yang Xueqi! "Haha! Deserve it, just because you want to play with Qin Ge, next life! Hee hee!" Rowling laughed sarcastically, his mouth full of playful smiles! "you!" Yang Xueqi was not angry! "Are you angry? It''s useless to be angry. As long as I''m there, it''s impossible for you to film with Qin Ge! You don''t look at yourself, is it worthy of Qin Ge?" Rowling continued to ridicule! "If you don''t believe it, ask Qin Ge, would you like to play with you?" When talking, Luo Lin''s eyes turned and fell on Qin Ge''s face, saying: "Qin Ge, do you want to play with this woman?" Qin Ge is in a dilemma! Luos power is great. Although its not in the entertainment industry, Im talking about it in the entertainment industry. As for Yang Xueqi... Thinking of this, Qin Ge smiled at Yang Xueqi: "Sorry Xueqi, if there is a chance, let''s play next time!" "Qin Ge, how can you even be!" Yang Xueqi looked at Qin Ge in shock! "Sorry, your acting is really average!" Qin Ge''s mouth still has a faint smile! "Qin Ge, you''re wrong. I think Xue Qi''s acting skills are much better than you. In addition to having a cold face and pretending to be cool, what else do you do? Even the lines are Xue Qi taking you Say, dont you think, you say something like that, is it shameless?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t see it anymore, taunted! "Who are you? Who said Qin Ge''s acting skills are not good? Qin Ge''s acting skills are better than the film emperor?" Rowling said angrily, his eyes filled with anger! "Little sister, if your eyes are not needed, you can donate to those in need. Are you sure Qin Ge has acting skills?" Liu Ruqing was not afraid, glanced at Rowling proudly! "Brother! I hate this woman, teach me her, and smash her mouth!" Rowling was furious and stretched out a hand, pointing to Liu Ruqing! "Go ahead and smash her mouth!" Luo Fei''s face was indifferent! "Ok, Luo Shao!" Behind Luo Fei, the three white bodyguards were surrounded by Liu Ruqing with fists! Liu Ruqing frowned and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. The people who deal with me generally don''t end well. My husband, but he will hit people!" "Really? I want to see, how does your husband hit someone!" Luo Fei sneered! As soon as this sentence was finished, I heard a voice above the sky: "She was right!" Chapter 764： Dont worry, and you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 764 Dont worry, and you "Who is speaking?" Everyone at the scene looked up and looked at the sky, but they didn''t even see a figure! Several white bodyguards who had just stood up and prepared to shoot, also looked up suspiciously. They were convinced that the voice came from the sky, but they did not see anyone! "This sound is so familiar... Is it your boyfriend?" Yang Xueqi is also very strange! Only Liu Ruqing, with a faint smile on his lips! "Humph! It''s quite time to come!" "Pretend to be a ghost!" Luo Fei snorted and ignored the source of the sound, and continued: "Give me a hand and tear the woman''s mouth!" Seeing that the employer had spoken, the white bodyguards no longer hesitated, and rushed towards Liu Ruqing with one arrow step! "Ruqing be careful!" Upon seeing this, Yang Xueqi exclaimed and pulled Liu Ruqing to retreat! "Relax, Xueqi, these silly big guys can''t touch us!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly, and Qiao''s face was full of confidence! But, at the next moment! These white bodyguards seemed to hit a wall of invisible air when Liu Ruqing was still ten meters away. The whole person slammed and screamed loudly! The whole person was like a sandbag, flew out, and fell right in front of Luo Fei! "what!" Luo Fei''s complexion changed, and he looked around in disbelief! Luo Fei''s sister Luo Lin, also nervously hiding behind Luo Fei, pulling Luo Fei''s clothes corner! It was then that a figure fluttered lightly from the sky and fell on Liu Ruqing''s side, laughing: "How about them, Mo''er?" "Humph! I don''t show up for more than a month. Now I ask my good daughter when I show up. I don''t care about my wife at all?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, don''t overdo it! "Cough! I don''t mean that!" Lin Nan coughed lightly. "Mo''er and Ling''er are taking a nap, Xueqi is ready to film, so I will come and have a look!" Liu Ruqing said. The two talked and completely ignored Luo Fei and others in the distance! Seeing this scene, Luo Fei''s complexion alternated between green and red. Lin Nan suddenly came out without saying, and also injured his bodyguard. Now he is still following Liu Ruqing with a flirtatious flirt. He doesn''t even mean to look at himself! After living for so long, as the young master of Hexi Luo family, when did Luo Fei receive such contempt? "Little guy, who are you? Do you know who you just hit?" Rofeton drank, and his tone was somber! Lin Nan was still unmoved, as if he didn''t hear it! This time, the group of young men and women behind Luo Fei couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up and shouted: "Boy, Luo Shao asked you!" A young man with eyes, step out! "Are you deaf or dumb?" "Do you know who Luo Shao is? The words scare you to death. Luo Shao comes from the Luo family in Hexi province, and you can''t be mixed in one sentence!" Next to the exquisitely dressed woman with a look of seven or eight points, sneered! "Don''t you just understand a little kung fu? At most, it''s an intimate martial artist. Luo Shao''s family has a martial art master to worship! What pretend to wear in front of Luo Shao?" Another young man also opened his mouth. Between the giant''s investment, he was full of vigor, obviously a warrior, and he was about to condense his inner strength! "Hello! Did you hear it? We are talking to you!" This group of young men and women is talking about their sins. Lin Nan frowned, turned his expression again, and smiled at Liu Ruqing: "Wife, wait until I solve this group of people!" "How to deal with you, don''t kill people, I don''t like it too bloody!" Liu Ruqing knew Lin Nan''s temper. If she doesn''t speak, these people may be miserable in the end! "understood!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. Then turned around, his eyes were extremely fierce, with a strong killing intention, glancing at several people! The couple of Zhenghuan who just clamored just momentarily were speechless and lowered their heads one after another. They were terrified in their hearts. Lin Nan''s expression completely shocked several people! "Smash your own mouth, and waste yourself one leg at a time! Then go away, and this has been exposed!" "I count three!" Lin Nanli said there lightly. His voice is very light, but in the ears of everyone, it seems like a big joke! Several young men and women who were shocked by Lin Nan''s eyes just now laughed at this sentence! "Hahaha! Looking at your eyes just now, it''s quite imposing, how do you say such a stupid thing now?" "Let''s smash our mouths ourselves? And then waste ourselves one leg at a time?" "Boy! No one dared to speak to us Luo Shao this way throughout China, you know?" "three!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Yoah! How dare you count!" "It''s so courageous! I won''t let you down the steps!" The group of young men and women behind Luo Fei kept shaking their heads! Only Luo Fei, with a slight frown, felt very bad! Unless the other party is really having a problem with their brains, they still dare to say this after knowing their identity "Brother! Is this person stupid?" A trace of sarcasm also appeared on Rowling''s pretty face! "two!" "Boy, let me count the last one. Let''s see how you can deal with Luo Shao after counting." The exquisitely dressed woman said funnyly. "One!" After talking, she really counted a word! Lin Nan''s voice immediately landed! "One!" "I repeat, I am Luo Family in Hexi Province..." Luo Fei frowned, even if the four families of the Chinese martial arts world would give Luo family face, what is the origin of the young people in front of them? Didn''t even give him Luo''s face? but. Before Luo Fei finished his sentence, he felt a pain! "boom!" "Wipe!" A series of crisp sounds came, and Luo Fei only felt that his mouth was numb, and then a **** smell came along with the severe pain! Luo Fei was horrified to find that he could not speak anymore, and his hands and feet were paralyzed for a while, just like a waste man, he fell to the ground! His hands and feet were twisted in a strange arc! "brother!" "Luo Shao!" Everyone was shocked, looking at Luo Fei''s miserable situation, could not help but exclaim! Everyone could see that Luo Fei''s hands and feet were scrapped by Lin Nan! And one mouth was completely smashed, all the teeth of one mouth were spouted out! However, it is alarming that no one saw how Lin Nan shot! "You dare to hurt my brother, you are done! You are done! Our Luo family will not let you go!" Rowling raised her head in anger and looked at Lin Nan with very vicious eyes! "Don''t worry, there are you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Chapter 765： He ruined me, I want him to die! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 765: He Ruined Me, I Want Him to Die 760 He Ruined Me, I Want Him to Die! Upon hearing this, Luo Lin et al.''s pupil shrank slightly! "what?" "You still have to deal with us?" The group of young men and women who just spoke turned pale and their voices began to tremble! They just realized how dead they were just now! Lin Nan didn''t mean to joke at all! A few people turned around and ran, not daring to stay here for a minute! But Lin Nan has moved, he stomped gently on the ground with one foot! "boom!" "puff!" There was another crisp noise, and everyone including Rowling, all lying on the ground paralyzed with limbs! Lin Nan didn''t mean to pity Xiangxixiyu, just now a group of handsome men and women, all their mouths exploded at the moment, all their teeth flew out, lying on the ground in a row, terrifying look! Qin Ge and the deputy director on the side, as well as the crowd in the crew, after seeing this scene, they were terrified and cold, stiff in place, they couldn''t say a word! They have seen ruthless people, but never seen such unscrupulous, so fierce! Are you afraid of being punished by law in front of everyone and hurting others in public? After doing all this, ignoring everyone''s frightened eyes, Lin Nan walked to Liu Ruqing''s side! The coldness on his face, completely disappeared without a trace, was replaced by a faint smile! "It''s done, let''s go and see Mo''er!" "Ok!" After three hours. In an international hospital in Tianhai City, this hospital can be ranked in the top three in China. In addition to Yanjing and Hong Kong Island, it is the international hospital in Tianhai City. It is the most famous and the most experienced doctor! After being injured, Luo Fei, Rowling and others were sent here as soon as possible! After a few hours of surgery, although the lives of the two were saved, they must spend their lives on the bed in this life! And almost completely disfigured, a whole mouth rotted! now. In the top level of this international hospital, in a top VIP ward! In front of the beds of Luo Fei and Luo Lin, stood a middle-aged man, his complexion extremely gloomy! "Cough!" I don''t know how long it took before Luo Fei woke up faintly, tried to move a bit, and found that there was severe pain all over his body! "what!" Luo Fei screamed! The middle-aged man in front of the bed quickly said: "Son, how are you feeling?" "Ooo! Dad...I hurt! I hurt! Am I...abolished? Isn''t...in this life,...can''t...get out of bed and walk?" Luo Fei murmured while crying. Because all the teeth in one mouth were smashed, so Luo Fei could not speak clearly! "Son, you can rest assured! Even if you become a waste person, the Luo family can support you for life! When you recover, no matter what you want to do, I will send someone to help you!" Luo Chengzhong said aloud. Luo Chengzhong is in Hexi Province, although he is also a hero! But he is also a father who loves his children, and now seeing his son become this look, Luo Chengzhong vowed secretly long ago! As long as the murderer is found, no matter what his origin is, even if he is a member of several big families in China, Luo Chengzhong must also let the murderer be punished! "Dad! I hate! I hate so much! He ruined me, and I want him to die!" Luo Fei growled angrily. His voice awakened Rowling aside! "Ooooooooo!" After discovering her situation, Luo Lin whined and cried, "I am like this, Qin Ge will never like me anymore, woo woo!" "Don''t worry, Liner!" Luo Chengzhong comforted softly and said, "It''s just a drama. If you like him, Dad will bring him back immediately! This life will be with you. If he doesn''t want, Dad will kill him immediately!" "Ooooooooooo! Dad, I want to let the man who has abandoned me die!" Rowling also yelled! She used to be spoiled on weekdays, but now she has suffered this kind of experience. At one and a half, she couldn''t accept it at all. She only had the idea of ??revenge Lin Nan in her heart! "Relax, I''ve asked someone to collect that person''s information! Once verified, the blood debt must be paid with blood!" Luo Chengzhong snarled, just like an angry tiger, word by word, tossing loudly! Hearing Luo Chengzhong''s words, Luo Fei and Rowling calmed down a little bit! at this time. There was a knock on the door of the ward! "Boom boom!" "Come in!" Luo Chengzhong said in a deep voice, not arrogant. "Sanye! The information is found!" Walking in was a slightly hunched middle-aged man, looking forty years old! This person, Luo Fei and Luo Lin, knew each other and it was a powerful assistant of his father, named Zhou Tong! "Zhou Tong! Quickly, who is that person? I''m going to kill him!" Luo Fei was excited again! Hearing this, Zhou Tong''s face was a little weird, and he looked like he couldn''t stop talking. He couldn''t help but glance at Luo Chengzhong! "If you have anything, just say it, it''s vomiting!" Luo Chengzhong shouted. Zhou Tong sighed with a long sigh, but shook his head helplessly, said: "Master, Master, Miss In my opinion, you still forget about this matter! Don''t think about revenge! " "what did you say?" Luo Chengzhong was a little surprised! "It''s impossible, no matter who he is, I will kill him!" Luo Fei shouted! "Let me forget this thing? Did Zhou Tong break your brain? He killed me like this, and killing him is hard to understand the hate in my heart. You made me forget this thing?" Rowling stared round. Eyes closed. Originally, her eyes were very beautiful, but at the moment, she was extremely resentful, so Zhou Tong couldn''t help but shudder! "Ugh!" Seeing this, Zhou Tong sighed again and smiled bitterly: "Young Master, Miss, if you want to take revenge, you must catch the whole Luo family, and you can''t get revenge, do you still want to revenge?" Hearing this sentence, Luo Chengzhong, Luo Fei, Rowling were all stunned! Although the three were angry, they were not fools! "What do you mean?" Luo Chengzhong frowned! "Sanye, ww. If I tell you, the person who hurt the younger master and the younger lady is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, the god-killer of the underground world, the martial arts leader of China, or the super giant of the underground world? Qiu, do you still report it?" Zhou Tong handed out the information in his hand, helplessly said. "what did you say?" This time, Luo Chengzhong was completely stunned, and his brain was almost short-circuited! He stretched out his trembling hands, took over the information passed by Zhou Tong, opened it, and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils! "Snapped!" The information in his hand fell to the ground with a snap, and the whole ward fell into a dead silence! Seeing Luo Chengzhong''s performance, Luo Fei and Rowling were also a little appalled and couldn''t help asking: "Dad? What do you mean by Zhou Tong?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 766： Also go to the door in person and apologize to him! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 766 will also go to the door in person and apologize to him The whole ward is still dead! Facing the questions of his son and daughter, Luo Chengzhong did not answer, but his heart was already panned! How could this be, how could it be him? Its him who provokes me! If he was really angry, wouldn''t my Luo family follow the footsteps of the Ding family in the three northern provinces? In Luo Chengzhong''s heart, there was a deep fear! Originally full of anger, all disappeared without a trace at this moment. Now Luo Chengzhong has not considered how to retaliate Lin Nan. What he considered is how not to be retaliated by Lin Nan! "Dad... what''s wrong with you?" Luo Fei also panicked! He is not stupid, although he was scrapped by Lin Nan and became a waste person, he could not get out of bed and walk in this life! But his mind is still clear. At the beginning, in front of Lin Nan, Luo Fei was nobody, because he was standing behind the Luo family in Hexi Province! Therefore, Luo Fei has this confidence, even if Lin Nan hurt his bodyguard, Luo Fei still has this confidence! However, after Lin Nan knew his origins, he still scrapped himself and scrapped all the people in the same industry! Coupled with the reaction of father Luo Chengzhong now, if Luo Fei can''t guess any more, Lin Nan''s identity may be unusual, so he is so big! "Dad? What the **** is going on?" Rowling also froze, lying on the hospital bed, staring straight at her father! "Is it because of the young man?" Luo Fei continued to ask. "call--!" Luo Chengzhong took a deep breath before nodding solemnly, saying: "Yes!" "Finer, Liner, your father, you can''t report it! Not only can''t you report it, but also forget about it! Forgetting is not counted, and I... I have to go to the door and apologize!" Seriously. Listening to his tone is not like a joke, but very serious! "what?" Hearing this, Luo Fei and Rowling were completely stunned! "Dad...why? He...he abolished me, so I cant stand up and walk in my life, and I have no chance to stand up in my life! You dont even have to avenge me, why... Go and apologize to him?" Luo Fei asked hardly. He felt incredible! Even if it is China''s largest family, its father, is it not so humble? "Hehe! Son, if it is someone else, I will definitely not do it! But if I tell you, the Ding family in the three northern provinces was completely destroyed by this person?" Luo Chengzhong gave a helpless smile! "The Ding family in the three northern provinces?" Luo Fei was stunned, and immediately felt a sigh of air on his spine, his pupils shrank slightly, trembling: "Is he doing it?" "Who did it?" Only Rowling, still confused, didn''t know what his father and brother were talking about! "Not bad!" Luo Chengzhong nodded, then said solemnly: "Son, this matter is in your stomach!" "Dad! I know! If it was really him, this time...I recognized it!" Luo Fei''s face was pale, his heart was already terrified! He is not afraid of fear, but he did not cover that person! Because of what happened to Luo Fei, the whole studio has long been a mess! The deputy director jumped up and down hurriedly and kept calling to explain what happened on the set and even alarmed the big director! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing went to the break room, Lin Momo and Linger were taking a nap! Yang Xueqi stayed outside. A face of the assistant director was somber to the extreme, pointing at Yang Xueqi''s nose: "Yang Xueqi, I wouldn''t let you take someone into the studio unless you look at you and Mi sister. " "Okay now, your friends are so good! Luo Shao was directly abolished. Do you know what Luo Shao is?" "If the Luo family is angry, don''t say it''s you, even the entire Flower Brothers Film Industry may be finished! Now don''t say Yang Mi, no one can guarantee you!" The deputy director was so angry! Yang Xueqi stood there with a pretty face pale! After an explanation by the deputy director just now, Yang Xueqi also knew the seriousness of the matter! "Hehe! What should I do? Yang Xueqi, don''t blame me for not reminding you, the big brothers in the circle are not so good to talk about! And Luo Shao''s status is important in the Luo family! Your friend directly scrapped Luo Shao, it looks very good Domineering! But afterwards, I am afraid that your entertainment career will be over!" Qin Ge also sneered! Originally, Rowling had a good impression on her! Qin Ge thought it was a big tree! Who knows, Lin Nan, who was even inserted out of the air, destroyed the world! "Qin Ge! What does this matter have to do with you? Why do you sneer at me?" Yang Xueqi frowned, glaring at Qin Ge! "Ha ha!" Qin Ge shook his head ridiculously and said, "I used to be covered by Mimi, I respect you three points! Now Ms. Mi can''t help you anymore, what are you still looking for?" "Cooperating with you, it''s like I''ve got blood mold for eight lifetimes!" "you!" Yang Xueqi''s violent chest ups and downs said angrily: "Qin Ge, your agent asked me to shoot this scene with you, now how can you be unlucky!" "Oh, if it''s not because you''re a bit popular lately, my agent will be like this? You still think about it, what should you do, you have such a friend, you deserve it!" Qin Ge sneered again and again. And just then. There was a burst of rapid braking sound outside the set, and before everyone could figure out what was going on, they saw a group of people and hurriedly walked into the set. One of them, wearing casual clothes and a big belly, was the chief director of the set! "Zhang Dao, you are finally here!" The deputy director saw the arrival and hurried up! Zhang Yimou looks a little old, his hair is slightly gray, and a group of people are behind him, the aura is full! "Luo Luoren?" Zhang Yimou glanced around the set, his face was cold! After learning that Luo Fei and others were interrupted by people on the set, Zhang Yi rushed over without stopping! "Director Zhang, people have been sent to the hospital. What is the specific situation? We are still waiting for the hospital''s report!" The assistant director quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and explained. "Humph!" Zhang Yimou faced Shen Rushui, his face was very ugly, Luo Fei''s status was detached, and now there is a problem in his studio, he can''t guarantee that he will not be hated by Hexi Luo''s family! If so, his directorial career is completely over! "Yang Xueqi, you are a real star! You even dare to provoke the friends of the Luo family. Now give me all the contracts of Yang Xueqi at the same time, and tell the entire entertainment industry. Who would dare to use Yang Xueqi? make life difficult for!" Zhang Yimou glared at Yang Xueqi, and fire could burst from his eyes! Yang Xueqi''s pretty face is pale! She knew that her acting career in her life was over! Chapter 767： 3 Grandpa, are you really going to see him? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 767 Sanye, are you really going to see him? With Zhang Yimou''s status in the entertainment industry, one sentence is enough to block a popular artist! Not to mention, now Yang Xueqi is only a little famous, how can he challenge the long-time famous director? "What about his group of friends? Where is it now? I want to see, who dare to provoke even the Luo family!" Zhang Yimou said coldly. The deputy director quickly came over and whispered: "Zhang Dao, that young man is very strong, I am afraid he is not an ordinary person. We didn''t even see how he did it. I''m afraid it''s like the movies we made. It''s the legendary martial arts. Master, would you stop seeing him?" "Anyway, this kid has offended the Luo family and can''t run away, so let him stay here, we just need to watch him!" "And I still chat with them. This person is the husband of Yang Xueqi''s friend. If the monk can''t run the temple, you don''t need to take this risk?" The assistant director said with a smile. Luo Fei has already happened, but he dare not let Zhang Yimou have another accident! If this is the case, he will not be confused in this circle in the future! "Humph! What are you afraid of? What martial arts master, real martial arts master, I haven''t seen it! Take me to see him!" Zhang Yimou snorted coldly! "Yes Yes Yes!" The deputy director did not dare to neglect and led Zhang Yimou towards the place where Liu Ruqing rested! "You follow too!" When Zhang Yimou saw Yang Xueqi, he stood still in a daze and looked back at her coldly! Yang Xueqi could only stare at a whitish face and walked behind Zhang Yimou. Qin Ge himself was walking with him! at the same time. A Rolls Royce, slowly approaching the studio of the vertical store, parked in the parking lot outside the studio! "Zhou Tong, are you sure Mr. Lin is still on set?" Luo Chengzhong took a deep breath and asked with a stiff face! His steward, Zhou Tong, was sitting in the seat beside him, and his face became very solemn. Staying in the studio!" "Sanye, are you really going to see him?" Luo Chengzhong''s brows were screwed together! He was not sure whether Lin Nan was really angry! If Lin Nan is really angry, even if the Luo family is far away from Hexi Province, I am afraid that there will be a disaster! After all, the original Ding family in the three northern provinces is a lesson! Luo Chengzhong learned through some channels that how did Lin Nan''s father, a third-generation ancestor of the Ding family, behaved similarly to his son Luo Fei? "Three Masters, don''t you? Although the young master offended Mr. Lin, but Mr. Lin was not angry, would he wipe out the entire Luo family?" Zhou Tong reminded. "call!" Luo Chengzhong took a deep breath and shook his head. "Who can guess the mind of this peerless strong man? I''d better explore the tone in person!" "Maybe I admit wrongly in person, Mr. Lin will let go of the Luo family, otherwise, if..." Luo Chengzhong said, his eyes twitched slightly, as if he thought of something horrible! "I have heard that when the Ding family was destroyed, the roar of the beast was heard everywhere in the Ding family compound, and some people saw it. I am afraid that the Sirius appeared in the Ding family... Ru Mao drink blood... I''m afraid this Mr. Lin is not an ordinary person!" Luo Chengzhong took a deep look at the direction of the film and television city! "Really so evil?" Zhou Tong can''t believe it! "Huh! Some news, you can''t find it, only between high-level, word of mouth! I also heard some news from a tea party in Yanjing!" Luo Chengzhong snorted softly, then shook again Shook his head! "The grandfathers of several big families in Yanjing are very important to Mr. Lin, they almost made a death order and are not allowed to provoke Mr. Lin!" "My Luo family in Hexi province, although it is also a first-rate family in China, can''t compare with the family in Yanjing! If I don''t apologize, God knows what will happen! Do you hope that my Luo family is the same as the Ding family? ?" Some words are only handed down among a few people. The average ordinary person wants to know, it is harder than going to heaven! "It turns out so!" Zhou Tong nodded! "Come on, you are just a servant. Although I have followed me for more than 20 years, I told you enough today! Lead the way!" Luo Chengzhong said coldly. "Yes, Sanye!" Zhou Tong nodded quickly. At this moment, when it was about the life and death of the Luo family, Zhou Tong discovered that the person in front of him was still the Luo family''s third grandfather in Hexi province. The majesty was irreversible! When Luo Chengzhong and Zhou Tong stepped into the Erdian Film and Television City one after another, Zhang Yimou, deputy director, Yang Xueqi, Qin Ge and others also came out of Yang Xueqi''s rest room! Lin Nan''s family is chatting in the break room, and it''s fun! "Open the door!" Zhang Yimou said coldly. Yang Xueqi did not dare to neglect and hurried forward to open the door of the rest room. I saw that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were chatting with Lin Momo and Ling''er! "Director Zhang, it was this person who injured Luo Shao!" The assistant director quickly stood at the door and pointed to Lin Nan. "It''s you?" Zhang Yimou raised his eyebrows and looked up and down on Lin Nan''s face! He didn''t know Lin Nan, but from Lin Nan''s face, he saw a trace of indifference and coldness It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with this uninvited guest who broke into the room! Somehow, Zhang Yimou had an idea in his mind that it seemed that he was the wrong party and should not disturb the Linnan family! What am I thinking about? The person in front of you is the one who is losing money! Moreover, I have taken the whole set. This place can be said to be my place. Why should I lose money when I enter my door? Zhang Yimou thought to himself! "Good boy! Although you have learned martial arts, but I also know a few of the masters of China! Which school are you from? Do you dare to move even Luo Shao?" Zhang Yimou saw Lin Nan, so young, he was not afraid of it! According to his knowledge, there is no young man among the strong in China! A young person like Lin Nan is probably the junior of that Budo family! Therefore, after seeing Lin Nan, Zhang Yimou was so confident! "Are you the Baguazhang family, or the twelve Tan Tan family? Or the descendants of the iron fist, eagle grasping power, and mantis fist? Before you went out, the family did not tell you... Zhang Yimou has not finished speaking! "roll!" Lin Nan took a sip! "what did you say?" Before Zhang Yimou responded, he felt his chest was hit by a terrifying wave! "boom!" The whole person flew out directly and turned 360 degrees in the air, just like the special effects in the movie! Only this time, there are no special effects! "Zhang Dao!" The deputy director and Qin Ge were so scared to see this scene! The two didn''t even think that Lin Nan was so irritable that he didn''t agree with each other, and he started directly! You know, this is Zhang Dao, who has a very deep network in China, and even people who know the martial arts world. How dare the other party start? Chapter 768： Your memory will be returned to you! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 768: Your Memory, Give It Back to You In the terrified eyes of the deputy director and Qin Ge, Zhang Yimou tumbled through the air several times and fell into the ground like a rice transplant! If you look closely, you will find that Zhang Yimou''s knees have fallen into the soil! "Zhang Dao!" The deputy director and Qin Ge were exclaimed in shock, their eyes widened as if they had seen a ghost! And just then. Luo Chengzhong and Zhou Tong, who came too late, came to the scene and saw Zhang Yimou kneeling there, secretly crying badly! "Lin first, Luoxi, Hexi province, Luo Chengzhong came to ask for sins!" Luo Chengzhong no longer hesitated, and after a scream, he knelt down in the direction of the room! "Boom!" Luo Chengzhong''s kneeling voice attracted everyone''s attention! The deputy director and Qin Ge have recovered, looking towards Luo Chengzhong! Even Zhang Yimou turned his head and looked towards Luo Chengzhong. He couldn''t help but startled, and said: "Mr. Luo, why are you?" The person in front of him is Luo Fei''s father! San Luo, the Luo family in Hexi Province, is the big brother in the town of Hexi! But today, unexpectedly came to Erdian Film and Television City and knelt in the direction of Lin Nan? All this is beyond Zhang Yimou''s cognition! You know, with the assets of Luojia in Hexi Province, it is more than enough to establish ten vertical store movie and television cities! This is just the assets of Luo Jiaming. If you add the assets in the dark, I am afraid that it is enough to build 30 vertical stores. Such a character, Zhang Yimou couldn''t afford to provoke it, otherwise, it wouldn''t be because Luo Fei wanted to come to the studio, Zhang Yimou casually agreed! Facing Zhang Yimou''s question, Luo Chengzhong did not answer! I see. Luo Chengzhong lowered his head deadly, looking at the ground under his feet, sweat poured out of his forehead, and then ran across the tip of his nose, dripping on the ground, making a ticking sound! After Luo Chengzhong arrived for a while, he was completely wet with sweat! Lin Nan in the room did not speak, and continued to laugh with Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and others! Outside the room, Yang Xueqi, associate director, Qin Ge, Zhang Yimou, Luo Chengzhong, Zhou Tong, etc., but the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath and kept the current posture, like a complete petrification! Only Yang Xueqi was a little calmer, she raised her neck and secretly looked into the lounge that originally belonged to her! I saw Lin Nan was sitting on the ground, holding Linger in his arms, Lin Momo was sitting on his neck, Liu Ruqing in front was smiling, watching Lin Nan playing with two little loli! Lin Momo is very naughty, while Ling''er is very clever! "Xueqi, come in, don''t be afraid!" When Liu Ruqing saw Yang Xueqi standing at the door, she looked a little timid and could not help waving to her! Yang Xueqi found out that her cousin Liu Ruqing seemed to have become a person she didn''t know! Liu Ruqing in the past, although there is no difference in appearance from the present, but between raising his hand and throwing his feet, there is absolutely no leisurely like the present! Now Liu Ruqing, in Yang Xueqi''s eyes, looks like a phoenix standing high, sacred and inviolable! The former Liu Ruqing, although equally beautiful, gentle, generous, and pleasant, definitely has no such breath! However, Yang Xueqi did not know that after Liu Ruqing restored his memory, the whole person changed a lot! After all, Liu Ruqing''s man is Lin Nan, the only Heavenly Emperor in the entire universe, the strongest in the entire universe! No matter how ordinary a woman is, she will be affected by Lin Nan''s side and she will be affected! "Xueqi, what do you stunned, come in!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face, still with a faint smile, waved towards Yang Xueqi! "Aunt Xue, hug!" Lin Momo slid down Lin Nan''s neck, stretched out two hands, and walked towards Yang Xueqi! Today''s Lin Momo looks like a carved jade, like a large porcelain doll. Yang Xueqi couldn''t help but stretch out her arms and let Lin Momo pounce in! Holding Lin Momo, he walked into the room and took the door! Everyone outside the lounge looked at each other! "Zhang Dao, are you okay?" When the door of the lounge was closed, the deputy director dared to move his foot and ran to the side of Zhang Yimou, ready to help him! An old face of Zhang Yimou, white as rice paper, is about to get up! Just then, Luo Chengzhong''s voice came from the ear! "Director Zhang, I advise you to keep kneeling!" "what?" Zhang Yimou was stunned, looking at Luo Chengzhong puzzled! "Mr. Luo, what do you mean? He closed the door and can''t see what is happening here. Should we continue to kneel here?" "Director Zhang, I will say it only once. If you don''t want to die, it is best to continue kneeling!" Luo Chengzhong shook his head. Zhang Yimou saw Luo Chengzhong''s expression, so he didn''t seem to pretend, so he continued to kneel there thinking in amazement! ''How is this going? Why does even Luo San in Hexi Province have such an attitude, isn''t this young man just abolished Luo San''s son? Although thinking in this way, Zhang Yimou did not dare to act rashly, still kneeling there, waiting quietly! Time passes by one minute and one second! Rest in the city. "Xueqi, I just discussed with Lin Nan just now, don''t you want to know those memories?" Liu Ruqing took Yang Xueqi''s hand and asked with a smile. Yang Xueqi stared at Liu Ruqing in a daze for a long time, her eyes were full of doubts, "Are you talking about the truth? You and Lin Nan once had a daughter?" "Yes! It was difficult to explain what was going on, but our daughter was able to grow up safely and have credit for your credit, so Lin Nan would only agree to return the memory to you!" Liu Ruqing nodded gently. Yang Xueqi hesitated! "Of course, if you don''t want to restore your memory, I won''t force you!" Seeing Yang Xueqi hesitate, Liu Ruqing added another sentence! Yang Xueqi''s brows were screwed together, and finally she took a deep breath, a flash of determination in her eyes flashed! "Well, if I ever really had such a part of memory, then it belongs to me. If you can do it, then return the memory to me!" Yang Xueqi said seriously. "What''s so difficult about it, now that you are ready, your memory, then give it back to you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. The next moment, he raised his hand and pointed gently! Yang Xueqi''s body shuddered gently, and in her mind suddenly appeared countless pictures! Yang Xueqi had some confused eyes. At this moment, she became very clear and full of splendor! "this is" Chapter 769： That Mr. Lin is my brother-in-law! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 769 The Mr. Lin is my brother-in-law Yang Xueqi''s memories before restarting the era, at this moment, all poured into her mind! Picture after picture, it was like a movie. It was clear in front of her eyes, very clear, everything is so real! "Xueqi, how are you feeling?" Seeing Yang Xueqi froze in place, Liu Ruqing asked with some concern. She was afraid that Yang Xueqi could not bear those memories! "She''s okay, she has a clear mind, but she has some memories and needs to digest it, so that''s why, rest assured, it won''t hurt you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and gave Liu Ruqing a reassuring pill. "That''s good!" Liu Ruqing nodded gently and waited quietly! After about half an hour, Yang Xueqi woke up, and the blind hours in her eyes disappeared without a trace, replaced by a pleasant feeling of surprise! "Actually...it''s like this...My God..." "This world... is not what I expected!" "Moer! Is it really you, the little girl is still so cute!" Yang Xueqi glanced and found Lin Momo next to her, hugged her in her arms and kissed him fiercely! "Hahaha! Aunt Xue, you finally remember Mo''er!" Lin Momo laughed and buried his head in Yang Xueqi''s arms. Ling''er stood there pretty, staring wide and looking at Yang Xueqi curiously! "That is of course, is this too amazing? Is there such a thing? I actually returned to the past? According to the past time, isn''t it five years ago now?" Yang Xueqi''s eyes flashed in splendor! "It''s not about going back in time, it''s about restarting the era! Everything is starting again, but some things have also changed and can''t be said to be exactly the same as before!" Lin Nan explained. "Okay, okay! Lord Tiandi, I don''t understand what you said so much, anyway, now I have a memory, I still want to thank you!" Yang Xueqi said with a smile, and also blinked at Lin Nan, returning to her original character! Lin Nan ignored her and got up and said, "We should go back!" "Huh! Then let''s go back, just remembered, you didn''t come back in a month, and you don''t know where to go! After going back, you can explain it to me!" Liu Ruqing snorted! "Leave Mo''er and Ling''er, we''re home!" Lin Nan smiled, squatted on the ground, picked up a big cute baby in one hand, and walked out of the rest room! As soon as I walked out of the rest room, I heard Luo Chengzhong said: "Luo Chengzhong, on behalf of the rebel son Luo Fei, the rebellious daughter Luo Lin, asks Mr. Lin to sin!" Kung Fu, Luo Chengzhong also gave a few loud headshots to Lin Nan''s direction! "That Luo Shao, is your son?" Lin Nan stood there, not angry. "Yes, Mr. Lin!" Luo Chengzhong hurriedly answered, burying his head very low, and dared not raise his head! Zhang Yimou, deputy director, and Qin Ge on the side looked at all of them dumbfounded. They had determined that Lin Nan was not an ordinary person, but in any case, there was no way to guess Lin Nan''s identity and origin! "He provokes me, but has been punished due to you, as a father, I do not care about him!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing this, Luo Chengzhong seemed to have taken a pill, and his excited old face turned red, trembling: "Thank you Mr. Lin!" Lin Nan ignored Luo Chengzhong, but took Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er three, stepped out, and flew directly into the sky thousands of meters, disappearing in front of everyone! "Oh my God!" "They... flew away?" When I saw Lin Nan and others, they flew away directly. The deputy director and Qin Ge directly scared me! Instead, Yang Xueqi, uncharacteristically, stood there quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth! Luo Chengzhong took a long sigh of relief, as if collapsed, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, breathing heavily! "Sir Lo, what the **** is going on?" Zhang Yimou dared to stand up and stood slightly, looking at Luo Chengzhong with a respectful expression! "It''s nothing. You are not people of this level. You don''t need to know this. You just need to remember one sentence. When you see Mr. Lin in the future, you can show absolute respect and humility. Sir, otherwise, the fairy is hard to save!" "The fairy is not saved? Is it so exaggerated?" Although this sentence came from Luo Chengzhong, Zhang Yimou still did not believe it! Hearing a few people talking, Yang Xueqi snorted! "Oh! You are too worthy of the fairy?" Taking Lin Nan''s origin, let alone a fairy, even if God is coming, I am afraid that the person Lin Nan wants to kill cannot be saved! "What do you mean?" Zhang Yimou saw Yang Xueqi talking, frowning! He is in the entertainment industry, and he is also a big-person figure. Yang Xueqi is just a female star who has just started to fire. Dare to talk to him like this? "Just literally!" Yang Xueqi said casually, looking casual! "Yang Xueqi, pay attention to your identity! You are just an actor under me, and I am a director. Are you talking to me with your attitude?" Zhang Yimou said coldlyZhang Gui , You really treat yourself as a person? Yang Xueqi sneered. "Say you are a well-known international director, but don''t think I don''t know about the things you do in private, those young actresses, don''t dare to speak out, if it wasn''t for Mi sister who introduced me, you might also be right Let me do it? Last time you tried to control me to drink, really thought I didnt know, what did you think?" "I used to bear with you before, now... Ha ha! Why should I Yang Xueqi bear with you? Don''t lean on the old and sell the old one, you''re old, know your own weight!" Speaking of which, Yang Xueqi''s face has been completely indifferent! If it were before, Yang Xueqi was just a little girl. Now that he has the memories of the two worlds, his aura and vision are instantly different! For Zhang Yimou, I can no longer feel any authority! "what did you say?" Zhang Yimou''s face shivered with anger! "I want to block you! I want to block you! In the future, the entertainment industry in China will no longer have a place for you. Even the boss of the Flower Brothers, you can''t save you by speaking in person!" "Stop me? Ha ha, do you have this ability?" Yang Xueqi shook his head funny, his eyes full of contempt and disdain! "How can I not?" Zhang Yimou glared at Yang Xueqi, and fired in his eyes, shouting: "China Entertainment, half of the mountains and rivers are all up to me. The other half of the mountains and rivers, as long as I speak, who dare not give me face?" "In a word, your acting career in your life is completely over!" "Sorry! You really don''t have such patience, because the Mr. Lin just now is my brother-in-law!" Yang Xueqi grinned. "Does this really matter?" Hearing Yang Xueqi''s words, Luo Chengzhong, who was silent, shone suddenly in front of him! Chapter 770： Who killed my Ji family? get out! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 770 Who Killed My Ji Family? Get Out "Of course it is true, do I have to lie to you?" Yang Xueqi said proudly. Luo Chengzhong knew that Lin Nans identity, even those big families in Yanjing, need to bail Lin Nan! The woman in front of him has something to do with Lin Nan''s woman? Luo Chengzhong was very happy in his heart and quickly said: "It turns out that if Miss Yang wants to mix with the entertainment industry, just tell someone Luo me. Although my Luo family is not involved in the entertainment industry, it still has a little weight in China! " Luo Chengzhong looked at Yang Xueqi''s eyes, filled with joy! At the next moment, Luo Chengzhong''s voice sank and said, "Director Zhang!" "San Luo, I''m here!" Zhang Yimou was shocked in his heart, screaming badly! really. Only listen to Luo Chengzhong said: "Ms. Yang''s contract, I have bought all! And from today, my Luo family will also invest in the entertainment industry. As for investment matters, Ms. Yang is in charge!" "As for the whole Chinese entertainment industry, if you block Ms. Yang, I also hope that Director Zhang, don''t talk nonsense! If I hear any wind, then it will not be Ms. Yang who is blocked! Luo Chengzhong said, looking at Zhang Yimou with a deep meaning! "San Luo..." Zhang Yimou opened his mouth in amazement, his face was incredible! The entertainment industry has always been capital, and the family behind Luo Chengzhong can also be ranked the highest in China. If he is a word, there must be a big brother willing to sell him a face! At that time, it was not Yang Xueqi who was blocked, but Zhang Yimou had no place to stand! Over the years, Zhang Yimou has accumulated many contacts in China, but compared with Luo Chengzhong, it is far from qualified! "Do you understand?" Luo Chengzhong looked at Zhang Yimou and said lightly. "Guru!" After thinking about the relationship, Zhang Yimou swallowed and nodded: "I understand!" "Just understand, I like smart people!" Luo Chengzhong nodded with satisfaction. So, he turned his eyes on Yang Xueqi again and smiled: "Ms. Yang, how do you feel? Are you satisfied?" "Thank you for your kindness, but I am sorry, I am not interested in the entertainment industry anymore!" Yang Xueqi smiled faintly. Since her memory was restored, how could her vision be a district of entertainment? After finishing this sentence, Yang Xueqi took a step towards the outside of the film and television city and took a big step away! When Lin Nan and others returned to the cafe in Tianhai, the top of Kunlun Mountain! Since the opening of the Tianmen, countries have occupied it for a long time, and even transported building materials by plane. Outside the Tianmen, many residences have been established. In just over a month, a small city has been established in Kunlun Mountain! A group of warriors, talking around in a restaurant! These people are genuine martial arts masters. If they are among ordinary mortals, they are all dragons and phoenixes, but here, they are like ordinary people in roadside taverns! "Have you heard? Yesterday, there were more than a dozen people who successfully entered the Gaowu Realm!" "Of course I heard, it''s really enviable. Some seniors have already returned from Gaowu Realm. I heard that there is a vast world, and the cultivation environment is very good. The heavens on our side are over there. Its just an ordinary strong!" "More importantly, ordinary people can enter the Gaowu Realm! Instead, we are warriors, and some people can''t even pass that heavenly gate!" Speaking of which, everyone''s eyes looked at Tianmen with some fear! The altar where the Tianmen is located has already been contaminated with blood! Every time someone enters the Gaowu world, almost half of them are killed on the spot after climbing the stairs! Only a small number of people can successfully pass this Baidao step and enter the interior of Gaowu Realm! This heavenly gate is more like a dragon gate. Once a carp crosses, it will become a real dragon! "I heard that a few days ago, the first giants who entered the Gaowu world came back and brought back the news, which was hidden by some countries!" A middle-aged man whispered. "what?" "really?" "What is the situation in Gaowu Realm?" Hearing this, all the people around were interested and gathered together, with a look of expectation! "According to the news, there are many empires in Gaowu Realm, and there are many ancestors. The methods of cultivation are self-contained. The people there are very strong. Tianxian used to be only the lowest person, let alone Say we are masters of martial arts!" "A strong man over there can easily rule the world when he comes to earth!" Everyone looked at each other! "Really so powerful?" "Yes!" The guru who passed the message nodded solemnly and said in a deep voice: "So the super giants chose to return to the earth. After all, on the side of the earth, they are the supreme existence, but they went to Gaowu Realm Although everyone is good, who wants to stay there?" "Although you have the best cultivation environment and resources in Gaowu, you need to have the strength to own those things!" Everyone nodded. Indeed, no matter where you are, only with absolute strength will you have unlimited resources! Those super giants in the underground world are supreme on the side of the earth, but in the Gaowu world, they are just the bottom people! "By the way, you said, if the God-killer went to Gaowu Realm..." A martial arts master suddenly opened his mouth God killer? " People froze! "Haha! Laughing dead, he is indeed strong on the earth, but he went to Gaowu Realm? What do you think is qualified to obtain cultivation resources?" A burst of laughter came, and a martial arts master with gray hair and a sneer on his face said funny. "If the God-killer is sure, will he stay on Earth? He has already gone to Gaowu Realm. He probably knows his strength is not good, so he stayed on Earth forever!" "It''s like a person who has had excellent grades since childhood and ranked first in the county''s high school!" "But once you enter the city, it may not be the first, but it can still rank in the top ten!" "Once this person, compared with people all over the country, it is less conspicuous!" "Earth is equivalent to a county town, and Gaowu is the country, and the God-killer is the first in that county. Looking at the entire Gaowu, who is his opponent?" The martial arts master who opened his mouth said sarcastically! The people around were silent for a while. Although they didn''t say anything, they almost accepted this statement! The God-killer is indeed invincible on earth, no one dares to provoke, even those big powers, dare not disturb him easily! However, it may not be necessary in Gaowu Realm! "Boom!" Just as everyone was discussing, suddenly there was a dull thunder above the sky! "what happened?" "What happened? Thunderstorm in the daytime?" While everyone was shocked, there was a wave of space in the Tianmen, and a group of people wearing ancient costumes stepped out of the Tianmen! "This is the world, and Chen''er fell here!" A middle-aged man said, not angry. The people under the Tianmen looked up and saw the middle-aged man sneering, saying, "Who killed my Ji family? Get out!" Chapter 771： I am afraid that from then on, there will be no more godslayers on earth! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 771 I''m afraid that from then on, the earth will be free of gods The middle-aged man spoke, and what he said turned out to be an old saying of the earth, very old! But everyone present could understand this sentence! A huge coercive pressure came down, everyone felt, his heart trembling suddenly, could not help but kneel down on the ground, worshiped with the ritual! "Why? No one talks?" "Who is the master here?" Seeing no one spoke, the middle-aged man continued to ask. "Respected strong man, what are you?" A white man raised his head. He wore a black suit and was meticulously dressed. He was the head of a royal family in Europe! Today, only he has the highest status, so he is the first to speak! "Are you the master?" Seeing that the other party was so young, this group of high martial arts people came with a slight contempt in their eyes! "Forget it, just ask him. The girl from Su''s family said that the person who killed Ji Chen is a strong earth-killer named God-killer. These people should know who is God-killer. His head will bring his soul back to the Gaowu interface to see the ancestor!" Another middle-aged man shook his head. "Humph! Is the Su girl''s words credible? She actually said that the God-killer only killed Ji Chen, and did not move her. Will she be the Su girl and unwilling to marry Ji Chen, so she said Such words?" An old man said in a deep voice, his eyes looked like hawk falcons, glancing around! "Humph! Rubbish stars, the level of Reiki is too low, it is not worthy of cultivation!" "It should not be possible. The girl of the Su family, in the hands of our ancestors, after testing, she did not lie!" "So that is to say, there is a man named God Killer who killed Ji Chen?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows! "Hey! This star is not big, it is not enough for our country in Gaowu Realm. It is not difficult to find out the God-killer. If we cannot find the whereabouts of the God-killer, we will completely destroy this star All of the above creatures must be buried with Ji Chen!" Among the crowd, an old man with a raised forehead that looks like a vulture, smiled secretly. Hearing the conversation of several people, the people below the altar looked at each other! This group of people from Gaowu Realm came to the earth for the purpose of killing the gods? Moreover, if you can''t find the whereabouts of the God-killer, you want to be buried with everyone on the whole earth? Hearing this sentence, everyone was already terrified! You know, there are 6-7 billion people on earth! "Dear strong man, **** killer in your mouth, I know where!" The white man at the beginning started quickly. The words landed! "Uh!" At this moment, a dozen pairs of eyes of the Ji family, all of a sudden, fell on the white man! The cold sweat on the forehead of the latter, like a spring, can''t be suppressed! These dozen pairs of eyes, like mountains, pressed against the shoulder of this white man, made him lie on the ground in horror, shaking all over his body! The strength of these people is even stronger than Dixian. How can an ordinary person withstand it? "Oh? You know? Are you his party?" A cry came! "No no no!" The white man quickly shook his head and explained: "My name is Charles Posey, I am a royal noble! I am not the same party as the God-killer!" "Royal nobility? Hahahaha, with your low-level stars, what other royal nobility? Laughing dead!" The old man like a vulture smiled. "The third boy!" The middle-aged man, headed down, sipped, and the old vulture quickly shut his mouth! "Charles Posey, why do you know the God-killer?" "Respected strong man! Cultivator of the whole earth, who doesn''t know God killer! He appeared from a year ago, he became a star, dazzling, many countries, powers, strong men, eat in his hands Too bad, even the super giants of the underground world are afraid of him by three points!" Charles Posey explained. "Now, on our earth, the God-killer can be said to be the first in the world!" "Can you tell me if I don''t know?" As Charles Posey said, he was cautious, paying attention to the reaction of this group of high martial arts people! "Oh? No. 1 in the world?" This group of people from high martial arts all raised their brows! At the next moment, everyone laughed, and the tone was full of jokes and sarcasm! "Hey, I think this world will be the first!" The vulture-like man grinned, showing a mouth full of teeth! "Good! I also want to see what it feels like to be the first on this planet when kneeling at my feet!" The other person also nodded, his eyes full of disdain! "Huh! Don''t care, Ji Chen is not an ordinary person in our high martial arts world, but the Su family girl said that the god-killer killed Ji Chen, don''t overturn the boat in the ditch!" Among the leaders in the crowd Manhood. "Brother, are we going to overturn on this planet? With us Even if the god-killer started to practice in the womb, it could not be our opponent!" The vulture-like man shook his head ridiculously. . "Charles Posey, the old man asked you, you know, where is the God-killer?" "of course!" Charles Posey nodded and pointed to the east, saying: "The whole world knows that that person opened a cafe in Tianhai City, China. However, there is a restricted area for all warriors and agents in the world. For those in the underground world, no one dares to come close at will! But ordinary people are unimpeded!" "restricted area?" The vulture-like old man snorted and shook his head! "Interestingly, I like to break into the restricted area the most. I want to see. If I go, how can the god-killer stop me!" "It''s you who leads the way, what Tianhai City, where is that?" The voice fell to the ground, the vulture-like old man, with a big wave, Charles Posey flew into the air as if standing on the flat ground! "Where is that?" "Dear strong man, you travel east all the way, and you will know when you reach the beach, and I will tell you when the time comes!" Although Charles Posey was horrified in his heart, a handsome face was filled with a respectful expression! He stretched out a hand and pointed in one direction, which was exactly the direction of Tianhai City! "go!" Everyone in the Ji family stepped out in one step, just like a rocket pierced the void, and instantly broke through the sound barrier. Behind them, a white air wave pierced the sky! The people under the Tianmen, looking at the direction of the departure of the Ji family, could not help but mumble: "This time, the God Killer may be in trouble!" "It''s more than trouble, I''m afraid that from then on, the earth will be free of gods!" Chapter 772： Your emperor knelt down! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 772 Your Emperor Knelt Down Someone from Gaowu came to Tianhai City to prepare for the killing of the God-killers. It was posted on the forum of the underground world! As soon as the news came out, the entire forum was shocked, and people talked about it! "real or fake?" "Yeah, what the **** is going on? Didn''t the God-killers stay on the earth without leaving? How could they provoke people in Gaowu Realm?" Many people expressed disbelief and felt that this matter was groundless! But at this time. Someone uploaded a video, this video is not considered to be taken, but a surveillance video outside Tianmen! Surveillance of the footage in the video, the details of the Ji Family''s arrival in the Gaowu world, all were shot! After seeing the picture on the screen clearly, everyone in the underground world forum looked strange for a while! "It turned out to be true?" "The God-killer is really a troublesome spirit. It''s good to stay on the earth, so that he can provoke people from Gaowu Realm?" Some trumpets ridiculed. "Hey, the people in Gaowu Realm are so strong. I am afraid that the God-killer will be dead this time?" A Grand Master of the Japanese Kingdom sneered a few times and quickly replied on the forum of the underground world. If we say that who hates Linnan the most on the planet, it is definitely the first place in Japan! "This time, the God-killer will definitely die! Everyone already knows, where is Gaowu Realm? On the side of Gaowu Realm, the Celestial Giant on our side is just an ordinary cultivator, and The cultivation system over there is more perfect!" "The strong players of Gaowu Realm are shot, and there are still more than a dozen people. The God Killer is dead!" "Haha! Great! God bless my empire, and the God-killer dies, and the emperor''s shame can be washed away!" Many warriors of the Japanese kingdom are all active and very excited! "You said this person, how could it cause trouble?" "Hua Xia people have been like this since ancient times. It deserves this!" "This nasty guy is finally dying!" "Hey! Are there any warriors in Tianhai City? Now go to the God-killer''s cafe to see if this nasty guy is dead!" A group of trumpets from the Japanese martial arts community sarcastically replied on the forum. Soon, the warriors of China will launch counterattacks on the forum: "Senior Lin is an evergreen tree in China''s martial arts world. It is invincible in the world. What if the strong man in Gaowu is here? Don''t forget that since Mr. Lin was born, he is invincible all the way!" "Everything in the high martial arts world, why do you hang your teeth?" "Dare the country of projectiles dare to be big?" "Your emperor, when you knelt, did not see you so arrogant!" Seeing this kind of reply, a group of warriors in Japan immediately exploded! "what did you say?" "Dare you say it again!" Although in the forum, separated by the Internet, the warriors between the two countries have a very strong taste, and the smell of gunpowder on the forum is very strong! "How about saying it again?" There is a funny reply from the warrior of China! "The strong men of Gaowu Realm will definitely kill Lin Nan today!" "But what about that? Your emperor knelt down!" Huaxia''s warrior replied. "Linnan will definitely die, because of his actions and his actions, he should die, and he will definitely not survive tomorrow!" The warrior of Waguo continued. Huaxia''s martial arts replies immobile. "Huh! Wait until the God-killer dies, see how long you are arrogant!" A ghost in Japan replies with his authentication ID number. Immediately, there was a large group of warriors from Japan, as if they saw hope, they left messages below! "It''s Lord Tojin!" "The Lord Tujin is right, the God-killer will die today, and the shame of His Majesty the Emperor will also disappear with the wind!" "Adults such as Tujin God are so annoying. Please use giant-level privileges to seal these trumpets!" "Relax, I will block them!" The action of Tojin God was very quick, and immediately used his privileges to ban all the Chinese martial arts replies just now, forbid reply! In the forums of the underground world, as long as they are giant-level figures, they have this title privilege and can control some speeches! Seeing that the Chinese martial arts were titled, the Japanese martial arts clamored again! "Hahaha! See you? Continue to reply?" "Can''t reply? Is it blocked?" "Scream with us, you are too tender, we have Lord Tojin coming out, you shut up for me one by one!" It was when this group of warriors in the Japanese kingdom shouted. Below this post, a brand new reply appeared: "puff!" A group of warriors in the Japanese kingdom were vomiting blood, and Lord Tujin just sealed a large number of trumpets just now. Why did this come out again? Looking towards this ID, I found that this person''s ID was hidden, but behind the ID, with super authentication, a Chinese giant responded! "This friend, what do you mean? The warriors in this group are fighting for water. Do you want to insult the emperor as a superpower?" Lord Tujin replied coldly. "Tzujin Do you believe me or change my number and say the same thing as you?" This hidden ID replied again! "What do you mean?" Totsujin was stunned, and the warriors of the Wa Kingdom were also puzzled! Just in the next second. Below the post, a large response appears: There are more than twenty consecutive articles, all of which are super-authenticated accounts, each of which hides IDs, but without exception, the authentication identities of these IDs are giant-level characters! "Damn!" Tzujin''s breath is about to vomit blood! However, the other party''s account has the same level as his account. He has no right to delete the other party''s reply. He can only hold the tablet angrily and his eyes are full of chills! "Huh! Just wait, wait until the God-killer dies, and see if you can laugh!" After saying this, Tozujin squeezed his hands hard to crush the tablet! On the underground forum, all the warriors of the Wa Kingdom were almost mad, pounding their chests and screaming, but they were helpless! at the same time. Huaxia''s martial arts giants gathered in another discussion group and started a voice call! "Let''s also go to Tianhai City!" Du Gu Jian Sheng Du Gu Wuji said openly. "I hope it''s too late. Lin Nan can''t die. If he dies, China will lose a deterrent to the outside world, and Yu Guoyu''s home will do no good!" The new Dragon Lord Ying Long said. "So if you leave quickly, I''m afraid Lin Nan can''t hold on!" After the voice call ended, the entire Huaxia super master immediately set off, ahead of Tianhai City! Not only the super masters of China, but also the super organizations all over the world, also gathered their eyes in Tianhai City! The wind and the clouds are gathering in Tianhai City! Chapter 774： Senior Lin saves life! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 774 Senior Lin Saves His Life The voice spread across the sky of Tianhai City in an instant, and all the ordinary people in Tianhai City were horrified! Everyone looked up in horror and looked at the sky, but unfortunately they couldn''t see anything! "what?" "Destroy the country?" Venerable Ying Long shivered! He thought of a very terrible consequence. According to the news from the Gaowu Realm, the entire area of ??the earth is not as big as an empire over there! And Huaxia is only about the size of a state in Gaowu. If these people are really hands-on, the entire Huaxia is in danger! "What should I do? Senior Lin... really escaped?" A heart of Venerable Ying Long is so cold that in his heart, Lin Nan has already firmly seated the throne of the first person in the underground world! However, now that Gao Wujie has come, even Lin Nan has escaped. He can''t figure out, who can be the opponent of this group of people? "Senior Lin may have really escaped! The people from Gaowu Realm are far superior to us, and the underground world has all heard the news. Tianxian went to Gaowu Realm, just like the inner fighters in our world. The status of the earth is similar!" "And Mr. Lin is equivalent to the master''s cultivation, but suddenly a **** realm, or even an earth immortal, came to him. How is Mr. Lin an opponent?" An old man spoke. His face looks sad, all the five senses are screwed together! His name is Wang Chongxian, and he practiced in Zhongnan Mountain. He has lived for hundreds of years, and his cultivation practice has reached the realm of heaven! Over the years, he did not ask about the world, he was hidden in the deep forest and practiced, and he was never born! "It''s nothing! It''s human nature to be greedy for life and death. Even Lin Nan is just an ordinary person. When facing an enemy who can''t be defeated, it''s not a big mistake to escape." "I waited to make an oath that year, and I am also the guardian of China. Today, China is in trouble. Lin Nan can escape, but we can''t go, and I will coexist and die with China!" On his side, another old man who looked like a fairy bone and sighed with three long beards sighed! He is from Wudang Mountain and is a descendant of Tai Chi, named Qianjue real person! "Lets go, even if we are going to die, we have to stand in the front. It is impossible to let these innocent people die, I had already vowed that year!" "Thousands of real people, at the time of China''s national crisis, you also went out to save the country, and later repulsed foreign enemies, and succeeded in retreating to the glory and wealth of the mundane world. I would rather retreat to the deep mountain. Such temperament, I admire, the world may Forget you, but the people of the dragon group will remember forever!" Venerable Yinglong faced thousands of real people and bowed on one knee! Thousands of real people shook their heads, a trace of resoluteness flashed on the old face! "People are responsible for the rise and fall of the country! The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, let alone us?" Just as everyone was talking. "Okay, a quarter of an hour has passed, and the God-killer has not yet appeared. According to what the old man just said, destroy a tall building for you!" The voice of the Ji family came over the sky above Tianhai City! The words landed. "Boom!" A loud noise came, another high-rise building collapsed, arousing the sky of smoke, the ground trembling violently, like an earthquake! "Ugh!" Thousands of real people sighed and said: "Let''s do it, if we don''t stop it, this bustling Tianhai city will be turned into a ruin!" "Go!" Wang Chongxian also nodded. He stepped out in one step, and even stepped on the void, behind him, one lotus flower after another bloomed! "this is" "Step by step lotus?" The pupils of Qianjue real people shrank sharply, raised their heads in horror, looked at the direction of Wang Zhongxian''s departure, and couldn''t help wondering: "I don''t think that Brother Wang has reached this level. He is born with lotus flowers. Legend has it that he surpassed the heavenly immortals in order to gain the way! Has Brother Wang already realized that he has reached that level?" "Just touched a threshold! If this time through the robbery, the old man is also ready to go to Gaowu Realm to see!" Wang Chongxian said lightly. "Since that is the case, I can only fight hard. If I can retreat in this battle, I also want to go to Gaowu Realm with Brother Wang!" Qian Jue real person also nodded. But the atmosphere around him was dead. Everyone knows that today they are very difficult to survive, and it is almost impossible to be the opponent of the group of people in Gaowu Realm! "Go!" Wang Zhongxian said. "it is good!" Thousands of real people nodded slightly, stepped out in the same step, walked side by side with Wang Chongxian, and turned back: "Duo Gu, we are waiting for you!" suddenly. "Wait, Senior Lin doesn''t have to escape!" Du Gu invincible suddenly spoke, his voice attracted all of them, and looked toward Du Gu invincible! "What do you mean?" Venerable Long asked suspiciously. Du Gu invincible pointed at the cafe door, a sign, smiled and said: "Look at this, because the owner of the cafe returns home, so this cafe is temporarily closed for a week, normal business after a week!" "what?" Everyone discovered that posted a notice on the cafe door! Taking notes of dragon and phoenix dance, vigorous and powerful, at first glance is from the hands of martial arts practitioners! This notice was written by Lin Canghai! "I knew where Mr. Lin was. He didn''t escape, but he didn''t know what happened in Tianhai City... Now there must be someone, go to Jiangnan to inform Mr. Lin!" Venerable Ying Long was overjoyed. "Senior Du Gu, this is where you can fly with a sword, faster than an airplane. It would be better for you to go to Jiangnan. Will Mr. Lin come?" "Okay! Hold on, I will come back here!" Du Gu invincible nodded, no more words! A Changhong rose up at night, cut through the sky, and flew in the direction of Jiangnan! At this time, the Linnan family was cooking at the lakeside of Yanhu Lake, and there were tables and ingredients on the green grass! Lin Nan is hands-on and is processing food, Lin Canghai helps to start! Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er were sitting at the dining table looking forward expectantly, looking at Lin Nan with a smile! "Baba, hurry up, Mo''er is hungry, you see my belly is hungry!" Lin Momo gently patted the table, urging. "Okay, don''t worry, the staple food will be ready in a moment, let me give you a plate of fragrant Phoenix wings!" Lin Nan smiled softly and put the freshly grilled phoenix wings on the plate. A scent of roasted meat poured into his nose. People could not help moving their index fingers and swallowed saliva! "Ling''er, this is for you!" Lin Momo was very generous, and put the largest roast fin directly on Linger''s plate! Ling''er blinked his big eyes and swallowed saliva! "laugh!" At this moment, a Changhong descended from the sky! "Senior Lin saves his life!" Chapter 775： Fate of the nation, everyone is responsible! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 775 The rise and fall of the country, everyone is responsible Du Gu invincibly descended on the shore of Yanhu Lake, and after seeing Lin Nan, he kneeled directly on the ground! "Help? What do you say?" Lin Nan frowned and gave Du Gu an invincible glance lightly! "Huh? It''s you, thanks to you for helping us to block the enemy, save me once, and let Momo come out safely!" After seeing Du Gu invincible, Liu Ruqing lit up and quickly stepped forward to help him up! "you are?" Du Gu invincible raised his head suspiciously, looked at Liu Ruqing, his eyes full of suspicious, shook his head and said: "Madam, you admit the wrong person, I have never seen you! It is impossible to save you!" "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing snickered while covering her small mouth! After the era is restarted, unless Lin Nan returns his memory to everyone, it is impossible for people to know what happened before the era was restarted, which is equivalent to resurrecting a lifetime, but not knowing the experience of the previous life, the same as this life! "Of course you don''t remember, but it doesn''t matter, I just remember it. By the way, old man, do you have anything to do with Lin Nan?" "Madam, I don''t have time to tell you now!" Anxious and invincible, Du Gu''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s face and solemnly said: "Senior Lin, the big thing is not good! The people of Gaowu Realm arrived in Tianhai City and said they would cut your head if you still don''t It appears that the entire city of Tianhai will be turned into ruins!" "The people in Gaowu also said, if you don''t show up in a day, wipe out the entire China!" "Now the experts in the Chinese martial arts world have all gone to Tianhai City, hoping to stop the people in the Gaowu world! The strength of those people is too strong. Some people stand in the air, and a sword can knock down the skyscrapers. You come forward. If you dont come forward, I am afraid the entire Tianhai City will be over!" Du Gu said invincible, excited blushing, old tears! As the patron saint of China, he has never seen Lin Nan frowned and asked, "Gaowujie? Is it the Ji family?" Lin Nan felt a little depressed. He was prepared today to barbecue with his wife and children and enjoy life. "Is it really that serious? Tianhai City is going to end?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise, some could not believe it! "It''s true, ma''am! If Mr. Lin doesn''t come forward, the entire Tianhai City will be over. One day later, China will be in danger!" Du Gu''s eyes are invincible. "Can you help Lin Nan once?" Liu Ruqing also turned around and looked towards Lin Nan! For Lin Nan, the earth is just an ordinary star, but for Liu Ruqing, the earth is her home, and China is her motherland! As a Chinese, Liu Ruqing couldn''t have watched, his motherland was destroyed! "Since you have spoken, of course I will shoot!" Lin Nan smiled faintly and stepped forward to scrape Liu Ruqing''s little nose and said, "He Mo''er and Ling''er are here waiting for me to come back, and I will just come when I go!" "Okay, be careful on the road!" Liu Ruqing threw out her small tongue! Lin Nan laughed: "Haha! No one can hurt me under this world, just a few ants!" Seeing Lin Nan being so confident, Du Gu invincible was a little reassured. I dont know why. After Lin Nan promised him, Du Gu invincible had a little more stability in his heart. It seems that after Lin Nan promised him, the group of strong men in Gaowu Realm simply not a problem! "Go!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Thank you Senior! Thank you Senior!" Du Gu was invincible and excited, took out an ancient sword and prepared to return to Tianhai City! "It''s too much trouble! I''ll show you a ride!" Seeing this, Lin Nan shook his head gently, and then grabbed with one hand, pulling Dugu invincible over! Du Gu invincible only felt that he could not resist at all. Although Lin Nan was not malicious to him, there was still a layer of cold sweat in Du Gu invincible! But at the next moment, a scene that made Dugu invincible even more terrifying appeared! He had just arrived at Lin Nans side, and before he had a firm foothold, he saw Lin Nan taking a small step lightly, and the surrounding scenery changed suddenly. A skyscraper in front is appearing in front of you. Wang Zhongxian, Qianjue, Venerable Yinglong and others, a total of more than a dozen top strongmen, are engaged in a fierce battle with everyone in the Ji family! It is not so much a war as a unilateral crush. Only one person from the Ji family was dispatched, but Wang Zhongxian, Qianjue, Venerable Dragon, and others, could not resist it! In just one hour, seven or eight people were killed and injured. Wang Chongxian, Qianjuejin, Venerable Yinglong and others also suffered serious injuries to varying degrees! "Okay, the third boy, it''s almost okay, don''t play anymore! It''s just an hour away, the God-killer hasn''t appeared yet, we should start!" Ji Tianji said lightly over Tianhai City. "Brother, I played it one last time. I didnt think that this low-level planet, there are such people, one by one is not afraid of death. We want to destroy those skyscrapers. They even stopped by hands. Not bad!" The old vulture Ji Tianxing grinned! "It''s been a long time since I''ve been so painful. Your courage is really commendable! It''s much more courageous than that of God-killer!" In front of Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, Wang Chongxian, Qianjue, Venerable Yinglong, and others, stood there like a pine tree, forming a wall of people, blocking the skyscraper! Everyone is ready to resist the Ji family with their flesh and blood! "Huh! The rise and fall of the country, everyone is responsible! I won''t hold back one step!" Wang Chongxian shouted He was already seriously injured, but he still doesn''t flinch, ready to drain the last drop of blood here in Tianhai City ! "Haha! Interestingly, there are even people with blood in this country? Since that is the case, I will fulfill you, and then go to kill the gods!" Ji Tianxing, the old vulture, sneered! "If you want to block it, just try to block this sword!" The words fell to the ground, the long sword in the hands of the old vulture Ji Tianxing, a light wave of understatement! "puff!" In the air, a sword qi appeared, the momentum was magnificent, as if the galaxy was pouring backwards, chopping towards a skyscraper in front! It seems to be an understatement, but under a sword, you can cut off skyscrapers! "Haha! Brother Wang, I used to disobey you, but now I have served. Brother Wang, you serve the country and serve for China three times, but never ask for a return! Today I am fortunate to fight alongside Brother Wang, It is indeed an honor to die without regret!" Thousands of real people laughed in the sky, stepped forward, looked at the sword qi cut in front of them, and prepared to die generously! "Two seniors! The people of China will not forget you!" Venerable Ying Long''s eyes shattered, **** tears poured out of his eyes, and his eyes were closed. As the person in charge of the dragon group, it is impossible to leave, and he can only coexist and die with Tianhai City! At that moment of majestic sword spirit, ready to kill everyone! "Wow!" A loud noise came! In front of everyone, as if there was an invisible air wall, the sword gas cut by Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, was completely blocked by the air wall and could not go further! "what happened?" Wang Chongxian, Qianjuejin, Venerable Yinglong, and others raised their heads and looked towards the front, only to see a young man, coming from the sky! :: "Senior Lin!" Chapter 776： In his heart, are we just ants? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 776 In his heart, are we just ants? Lin Nan''s sudden presence left everyone in the room shocked! As soon as Lin Nan appeared, not only Wang Zhongxian, Qianjuejin, Venerable Yinglong and others, but also the eyes of everyone in the Ji family came out of focus! "You are Senior Lin?" Wang Chongxian asked excitedly. "Ok?" Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, turned his head and looked towards the edge of the city. I saw that in the high altitude, Lin Nan and Du Gu were invincible, standing in the air, like a flat ground! "Who are you?" Ji Tianxing asked in a deep voice. Although Ji Tianxing''s sword didn''t use all his strength, it was not easy for ordinary people to resist, so he looked into Lin Nan''s eyes and was full of wickedness! "Youngest, you don''t need to ask to know, this person should be the **** killer we are looking for!" Ji Tianji''s eyes, like a sword, swept toward Lin Nan! Lin Nan''s eyes swept across Tianhai City and found that the city''s tall buildings had collapsed seven or eight buildings. Countless pedestrians fled outside Tianhai City, but to no avail, many bridges and roads were damaged, and the transportation could not leave the city ! One-third of the original modern metropolis has been turned into ruins! Seeing this scene, Lin Nan frowned! Although he is not a Chinese or even an earthman, this city is the city where he and Liu Ruqing live together! In one of the shopping mall buildings, Lin Nan also went shopping with Liu Ruqing and watched overnight movies there. These places left memories, but these buildings have collapsed! "You killed Ji Chen?" Asked Ji Tianxing, the old vulture. Lin Nan ignored the old vulture Ji Tianxing, but turned his eyes to Wang Chongxian, Qianjuejin, and Venerable Yinglong, and nodded slightly. "You did a good job!" "Senior Lin is careful, these people are strong, I am afraid they are not under you, especially the ugly, vulture-like old man, one-handed swordsmanship, most of these skyscrapers were cut off by his sword. !" Venerable Ying Long said with a reminder. "Relax, a group of ants!" Lin Nan smiled indifferently, and did not mind the Ji family at all! "Hahaha! I met another big-talker, although the person of your planet is not very strong, but the dead duck is hard!" "Third brother be careful, this person is a little weird!" Ji Tianji opened his mouth, his eyes stared like Lin Hawk, staring at Lin Nan! In Lin Nan''s body, he didn''t feel any breath, as if Lin Nan was standing, just a void, nothing! And, at a glance, Lin Nan is just an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary! But because of this, the more common, the more weird! "Hey, elder brother, don''t worry, just pretend to be a ghost! There are no strongmen on earth!" Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, smiled, his tone full of ridicule! "Third, don''t be careless, this person does not have any breath fluctuations! Even when facing my ancestor Ji, I don''t feel this way. When facing the ancestor, I feel a tiger in front of me, but Seeing this person, I feel like seeing a... true dragon!" Ji Tianya lowered her throat, feeling uneasy and browing! As a cultivator, the consciousness is very sharp, and the ability to sense crisis is far beyond ordinary people! "Big Brother and 2nd Brother, you are too worthy of this kid, just because he deserves to be compared with my ancestor Ji family?" Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, chuckled, and his face smiled brightly! The words landed! "God-killer, eat the old man with a sword!" Ji Tianxing, the old vulture, proudly said. The long sword beside him shuddered softly, making a sound of swordsong, just like the sound of a dragon chant, breaking through the void! "Buzz!" "Prick!" The long sword trembled gently, plus a sound of air being cut through! "Humph!" Lin Nan hummed gently, raised his hand gently, and took a palm shot in the direction of the attack of the vulture old man, driving a momentum of pneumatic mountains and rivers! At this moment, even if there is a star in front of Lin Nan, he will be smashed on the spot! "The third boy, be careful!" Ji Tianji and Ji Tianya both glared at the same time, their eyes shot with a fine mane, they could not help but exclaim! But everything is too late! Lin Nan''s palm is unbelievably fast. Almost at the moment when Ji Tianxing''s sword was just cut, Lin Nan''s slap arrived. The simplest and most slap! "Snapped!" The sword qi cut by Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, collapsed in an instant! "when!" At the same time, the long sword in his hand exploded with a crisp sound, which turned into countless fragments on the spot and completely collapsed! "puff!" Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, was like a watermelon, and was shot into a blood mist by Lin Nan''s slap! "what!" "How can it be!" "Third brother!" Ji Tianji, Ji Tianya and others were trembling with shockEyeballs should be stared out! Everyone in the Ji family couldn''t accept it. On a low-level planet in their eyes, some people on the earth could kill their third brother with a slap? Ji Tianxing, the vulture old man, and their strength are not in the same level, but they cannot be slapped to death! "Dare!" Ji Tianji roared, like a tiger roaring! "court death!" Ji Tianya''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, just like a viper, staring at Lin Nan with death, a terrifying momentum burst into his body! The void all around is shaking! "Senior Lin, good!" "Great!" Seeing this scene, Wang Chongxian, Qianjuehu, Venerable Yinglong, and others shined, and the glorious flashes! "Senior Lin is so powerful?" Wang Chongxian looked at Lin Nan''s back, full of awe! "Senior Lin is here, I can rest assured that this time, the siege of Tianhai City has been solved!" Thousands of real people looked relaxed, nodded gently, and then there was no politeness, sitting cross-legged in the air to heal wounds, and no longer ignored everything from the outside world! "Join together and kill him to avenge the youngest!" Ji Tianya shouted sharply, a face was extremely angry! "Be careful, the third son also relaxed his vigilance before he fell here! This planet is not as simple as what we seem on the surface!" Ji Tianji said in a deep voice. After a brief rage, he has recovered, staring at Lin Nan with a staring gaze! It''s about this time, Lin Nan''s complexion is still calm, and it seems that he hasn''t put the Ji family in his eyes! Ji Tianji remembers the indifferent gaze when he looked at the ants. In his heart, are we just ants? Chapter 777： If you talk nonsense again, I will even destroy your Ji family! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 777 If you talk nonsense again, I will destroy your Ji family Ji Tianji thought to himself, but he shook his head again and put this absurd idea behind him! ''Ha ha! How can we be ants? We are like gods to people in this world. The feeling just now is just an illusion! "Okay! To avoid night long dreams, work together, behead this man, avenge the younger brother, and bring his head back to the family, which can be regarded as an explanation to the ancestor!" Ji Tianji said coldly. In his tone, the murderous intentions boiled, the first to take the lead! "Get up!" Ji Tianji took a sip, opened a nine-story pagoda with his mouth, and rose in the sky to meet the storm, and instantly became a skyscraper-like pagoda! now. If you look up from the streets of Tianhai City, you will find that this pagoda stands there, traversing the entire sky, covering the sky and covering the sky, very spectacular! "Suppress me!" Ji Tianji snapped, the pagoda resembled Foshan Yue, and was pressed down towards the heavenly spirit cover of Linnan, as if the comet hit the earth, the momentum was amazing! "Boom!" The air is trembling. This is the air that was pierced by Ji Tianji''s pagoda, and it made a horrible sound. If Ben Lei exploded above Tianhai City! "Break me!" Lin Nan raised his hand lightly, pointing in the direction of Ji Tianji Pagoda, with a flick! "laugh!" An unpretentious light hit the pagoda and directly hit the tower! "boom!" A loud noise came from the ground, and the magic weapon of Ji Tianji exploded directly in the sky, turning into a piece of powder, and the internal stripes were completely wiped out! "puff!" Ji Tianji and his magic weapon, with their minds in mind, are connected. Now that the magic weapon is destroyed, his entire body spouts a spit of blood and is hit hard! "This... how is this possible! My pagoda was forged with more than a dozen divine materials. With a single blow, the earth can be turned into ashes, and I use my own blood, Sacrifice it for 1,500 years, 1,500 years of hard work! Just destroyed by you!" In Ji Tianji''s heart, it was like a turbulent wave, and he couldn''t believe it at all and felt like he was dreaming! "Brother!" "Brother, how are you?" Seeing this scene, everyone in the Ji family gathered together and looked at Ji Tianji in horror! "You dare to ruin my magic weapon, boy, you are looking for death!" After Ji Tianji reacted, he snarled, his eyes full of murderous intention! I originally thought that the trip to the earth was very simple. Just slash Lin Nan, take his head back, revenge Ji Chen, and give the ancestor an explanation! Who would have thought that not only was there no revenge here, the third brother Ji Tianxing also fell, and his pagoda was also crushed by the people in front of him! "Your nonsense is too much!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood in the air, glancing at Ji Tianji lightly! "I''ve lost enough time. The wife and daughter are still at home waiting for me to go back to the barbecue. Let''s make a quick decision!" Lin Nan said quietly. At the moment when Lin Nan''s words fell to the ground, Ji Tianji and others only felt that the death was already coming, Lin Nan''s words seemed to be pronounced, and their death was coming! "go!" Feeling Lin Nan was about to shoot, Ji Tianji shouted sharply: "Hurry up! Escape this place, as long as you return to Gaowu Realm, he can''t help us, hurry up!" Everyone in the Ji family was excited, and this just came back. Without any hesitation, he turned and fled! "Shoot swoosh!" Over the sky of Tianhai City, a dozen white waves appeared in an instant! The speed of Ji Tianji and others directly broke through the sound barrier, comparable to the speed of rocket rockets, and flew towards Kunlun Mountain! "Want to go?" Lin Nan chuckled, waved his hand, and Ji Tianji and others ran away, and suddenly an invisible wall appeared, blocking the front, letting them pierce their heads as if they hit a real wall! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" There was a loud noise, a dozen or so! After Ji Tianji and others bumped into this invisible wall, they only felt dizzy, and they stumbled in the air, almost falling thousands of meters into the sky! After the Ji family, when they came back, they realized that they did not escape the scope of Tianhai City, but appeared in the sky over the suburbs, and could not leave one step! And this time. Lin Nan was already like a **** of killing, stepping on the void, pacing gently, and came slowly from the sky above the center of Tianhai! "It''s over..." Seeing Lin Nan coming, Ji Tianji''s face was pale for a while! A huge palm fell from the sky and pressed towards the Ji family! "Buzz!" The whole piece of void, trembling gently, a force of blood veins surging and flashing in the air! "what?" Lin Nan whispered, but Ji Tianji and others were overjoyed, knelt in the air, bowed their heads in a certain direction, kowtowed! "The ancestor showed his spirit, and the ancestor showed his spirit!" "Ancestor saves life!" "Ancestor save us quickly, we can''t hold on, this child''s strength is too strong!" Everyone in the Ji family seemed to grab a life-saving straw! Just as they prayed and pleaded, a blood mist appeared in the void, and a huge figure appeared in the blood mist! He looks very solemn, wearing a Taoist robe with a face like gold paper, and he is not angryThe eyes look down like a god! "Okay, I have seen all of this. I didnt expect you to be so useless. You cant even deal with a low-level aborigine. After returning to the family, you face each other for three hundred years. !" The ancestral shadow of the Ji family ancestors said majesticly. "Yes!" Ji Tianji and others did not dare to neglect and respectfully bowed to the imaginary shadow of Ji''s ancestor! "Humph!" The ancestor of the Ji family sneered, and his eyes fell upon Lin Nan, saying, "I am surprised that there is a strong man like you above a low-level star! Did you kill Ji Chen? " "Are you the ancestor of the Ji family?" Lin Nanli was in the air, watching the front corner of his mouth bloom with a touch of playfulness! "Ravage! When the ancestor asked you, how dare you not answer?" A middle-aged man of the Ji family shouted sharply. Since the appearance of Ji Family Ancestor, he seems to have forgotten his situation! Lin Nan glanced at the person lightly, with a sharp shot in his eyes, directly penetrating the person and turning it into nothingness! "hiss!" Ji Tianji and others couldn''t help but took a breath of gas and looked at Lin Nan in horror! In particular, there were a few people just now who wanted to speak like this middle-aged man. Now they are afraid for a while, if they also speak, are they already a dead person? "Young man, you are very brave, even dare to block my face and kill me Ji family''s people?" Ji family ancestor said coldly. His expression was indifferent, and he couldn''t see any signs of anger, but the voice was so cold that it penetrated into the bone marrow! "If you kill, you will kill. If you talk nonsense, I will destroy your Ji family! Do you believe it?" Lin Nan smiled faintly! Chapter 778： Turn decay into magic! 1 think of tall buildings! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 778 Turning Decay into a Magical Thinking of Tall Buildings "what did you say?" The ancestor of the Ji family was shocked and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! "Remember this sentence, if it''s okay, just stay in Gaowu Really. If the Ji family dare to step into the earth again, there is no need to continue to exist!" Lin Nan said quietly and glanced at Ji Family Ancestor lightly! "As for you, get out!" With that, he raised his hand and slapped it out! "boom!" The phantom of the Ji family''s ancestor is like a broken mirror, disappearing without a trace! "Ancestor!" "Where did you go?" "Ancestor, you can''t leave us behind!" Ji Tianji and others shouted in horror, but there was no response anymore! In the desperate gaze of everyone in the Ji family, Lin Nan waved his hand directly and wiped out the crowd without any hindrance! No one can keep the person he wants to kill! at the same time. Gao Wujie, Ji family ancestral land. The mountains ahead lie on the horizon, and there are ancient buildings all around. A large number of magic circles are shining in the sky! At a glance, the scenery deep inside the Ji Family''s ancestral ground is like a fairyland on earth! Somewhere in the deepest house of the Ji family, a sudden wave of terrible energy suddenly erupted. The majestic air wave, like a tsunami, swept the entire Ji family in an instant! "what!" Accompanied by a scream, it spread to the whole Ji family in an instant! "what happened?" "Well, that''s where the ancestors retreat, it seems that an accident has occurred!" "What happened to the patriarch? Is it something wrong with the cultivation?" "It''s very possible! The ancestor''s cultivation level has broken through the limit, and that step is about to be taken. Maybe it''s really an emergency at this juncture, something happened!" "Go, go and see!" Everyone in the Ji family was flabbergasted, and they walked towards the air, rushing towards the retreat of the Ji family ancestor! However, only the core patriarch and a few elders can enter the retreat of Ji family ancestors! When the crowd entered this ancient palace, it was found that the ancestor of the Ji family trembles all over the body, lying on the ground, unable to help trembling, as if seeing something horrible! "Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" "He saw me, he saw me!" Ji family ancestors like crazy, shouting non-stop, as if greatly stimulated! Just now, Lin Nan took a shot, not only destroyed the phantom of the Ji family ancestor, but also the ancestor body of the Ji family in Gaowujie, also suffered a heavy blow! The cultivation practice of the Ji family ancestors is about to enter the next realm! But Lin Nan slapped most of his cultivation behavior directly, making him directly a semi-waste person, and no longer had any chance to practice! "Ancestor, what did you see?" Everyone in the Ji family, when they saw the appearance of their ancestors, they were all in shock at the same place! "Can''t say...I can''t say..." The ancestor of the Ji family kept shaking his head. Everyone had never seen it. The ancestor of his family was so afraid that he seemed to be engulfed by nightmares! "Quick...Quick pass order...Whoever waits in the future will not be allowed to enter the star called Earth... No matter whoever is, as long as they dare to take a step, they will be expelled from the Ji family!" Although he was terrified in his heart, Ji Ji''s ancestor still did not forget Lin Nan''s words! "Earth? Isn''t that star already abandoned? Ji Chen died there, you didn''t send someone..." "Shut up for me!" Ji Family Patriarch shouted: "Can''t you hear the words of Lao Tzu? Now! Immediately! Immediately! Order! Anyone, anyone of Ji Family! No one step into the earth!!!" The blue muscles of Ji''s ancestor''s forehead exploded, and his eyes protruded, as if he were enchanted! Everyone present opened his mouth in amazement, completely petrified! What happened? After eradicating Ji Tianji and others, Wang Chongxian, Qianjuehu, Venerable Yinglong, and Dugu invincible all came to the suburbs of Tianhai City and stood behind Lin Nan! "Thank you Senior Lin for taking action, protecting Tianhai City and Huaxia!" Everyone faced Lin Nan and bowed deeply! "This matter started because of me, there is no need to thank me!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Alas! It is a pity that this prosperous Tianhai city has already been destroyed. If it is to be re-established, it will not be possible to restore it in less than ten years!" Venerable Ying Long turned his head and looked at the devastated city of Tianhai. He sighed and couldn''t help laughing. Although Ji''s trouble is solved! However, for ordinary people in Tianhai City, this disaster has just begun! So many skyscrapers have been destroyed by the Ji family, and it is not a matter of two days to want to rebuild! Moreover, there are so many ordinary people, companies, and families affected, and maybe some people are going bankrupt! Fortunately, after the first building was cut open, the personnel inside these buildings were almost completely thorough. The number of casualties was not very large, but reconstruction was very difficult! Perhaps because of this change, Tianhai City will withdraw from the ranks of international first-tier cities! "Yes, this city is very good. It''s a pity that it was destroyed like this!" Lin Nan looked back, looking in the direction of Tianhai City, nodding slightly. "To rebuild Tianhai City, it will take at least ten years. Within these ten years, Tianhai City cannot be restored!" Venerable Yinglong said helplessly. "Ten years? Why take so long? One second is enough!" Lin Nan smiled faintly! I see. Lin Nan stretched out his right hand, laid it flat in front of him, and dragged it up! "Get up!" What happened next, completely overturned everyone''s worldview! Originally, the collapsed high-rise buildings have become a ruin, but after Lin Nan gently raised his hand, those collapsed high-rise buildings, Daxia, were automatically restored! Every brick is restored to its original position. In the eyes of everyone, everything that happens in front of you is like the reverse of a movie! "this is" "How can it be!" Venerable Ying Long glared his eyes, looked at everything in front of him, dumbfounded, his chin fell to the ground! Buildings that were originally collapsed rise up! In just one second, the originally ruined metropolis regained its original appearance in an instant! If it were not Wang Chongxian, Qianjuehu, Venerable Yinglong, Dugu Invincible and others, it would be impossible to believe that this is true! "Turn decay into magic! Thinking of the tall building! Immortal family means, Senior Lin is really an immortal?" Wang Chongxian exclaimed! "If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, who can believe this scene! Senior Lin may have become a real god?" Thousands of real people also admired. On the other side, all the powerful people on the earth, all standing at the end, looking at Lin Nan''s back, full of respect! If it were before, someone didn''t feel very cold about Lin Nan, even though Lin Nan''s prestige is strong, but in the underground world, most prestige is killed, so although everyone fears Lin Nan, they are not respected! Today, it is both awe and awe! "Fairy? Ha ha!" Lin Nan smiled gently, didn''t say much, turned around and stepped out, leaving the suburb of Tianhai City! "Everyone, I am leaving too. Although the city has returned to its original state, there are many things that I need to deal with!" Venerable Ying Long looked very excited. Wang Chongxian and Qianjue real person looked at each other! "What is Brother Wang going to do?" Qian Jue real person asked. "Hahaha! The earth no longer needs us to guard, and the old man is ready to enter the Gaowu Realm!" "Good! I want to go with my brother!" Thousands of real people grinned. Chapter 779： Humph! I want to be a strong woman! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 797 Humph I Want to Be a Strong Woman When Lin Nan returned to the villa area of ??Yanhu, it was already half an hour later! Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Lin Canghai and others are still on the bank of Yanhu Lake. This time Liu Ruqing played in person, took over Lin Nan''s work, and was grilling for her daughter! Seeing Lin Nan coming back, Liu Ruqing smiled faintly! "You are back, how is the situation?" "It''s no problem. Most of the entire Tianhai city was destroyed by Ji''s people. Many high-rise buildings collapsed, but I moved my fingers and restored all the collapsed buildings. The dragon team is dealing with it, you don''t need to Worried!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. He walked forward without trace, came to Liu Ruqing''s side, and followed her to bake food! Liu Ruqing nodded gently and didn''t speak. After a few seconds of silence, she said, "Lin Nan, I don''t think I have anything to do with Mo''er, it''s not very good!" "Oh?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing strangely! "Your strength is very strong, but after I regained my memory, I thought a lot! When you are not by my side, I will encounter various dangers, and although you are expensive as the emperor, the world is unique, but I am yours. Wife, it was just an ordinary person!" Liu Ruqing sighed lightly! These days, she thinks a lot! "I don''t care if you are an ordinary person, as long as it is my favorite, who dares to talk nonsense? I will let him have no chance of reincarnation!" Lin Nan said proudly. "I know you are the emperor, and no one dares to disobey you!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face filled with a happy smile. "But have you thought about it, in case one day, you are not beside Mo Er and Ling Er, what shall we do?" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan''s eyes! Lin Nan frowned! Liu Ruqing continued: "Like the first time, you went back to Immortal Realm to settle the rebellion. It took you more than four years to go, and the last time you left for more than a month. Although the first time you turned the danger into danger, you rushed back in time. What a danger!" "But what if there is a third time?" "You also told me that someone coveted you as the Emperor of Heaven, what I think is that if I and Moer and Linger practice well, they will at least have the power of self-preservation, no need to trust your hind legs!" Liu Ruqing said seriously. "What''s the matter? I still want to make you go through the life of ordinary people on Earth, and then take you back to the fairy world!" Lin Nan smiled softly and gently scraped Liu Ruqing''s small nose! "Have you forgotten your financial ideals? Don''t you plan to continue your studies and go to Wall Street to show your skills?" Liu Ruqing shook his head decisively, rolled his eyes at Lin Nan, and said angrily: "What an ideal! I used to be just an ordinary girl, with only such a big horizon, so I think this is the ideal of my life!" "Now I know you, and my vision has risen from a small earth to the entire universe, so the ideal now is to be your wife, grow up with Mo Er and Ling Er healthy, and will not become your hind legs. !This is my biggest ideal!" Liu Ruqing felt that his former self was like a frog at the bottom of the well, and his eyes were only as big as the wellhead! Lin Nan has always been on the side of her body, and now her vision is broadened, she naturally hopes to embark on a broader stage! "Lin Nan, take me to practice together! Huh! I want to be a strong woman!" Liu Ruqing proudly wrinkled her small nose, waved her fist at Lin Nan, and glanced at Lin Nan lightly, as if she were an emperor! Her temperament has been completely changed, and she is no longer that little girl! "Hahaha!" Lin Nan laughed happily, "Okay! It''s a woman I value, I should have this kind of courage! From now on, I will teach you the knowledge of cultivation!" Speaking of which, Lin Nan''s face narrowed! "However, you need to practice well! Because once you embark on this path, you are pursuing longevity and avenues, and you can''t look back! There is also the woman of my emperor, and I can''t lose to others. Once you start to practice, I will take You go to other worlds to experience, the earth cant improve your strength, you will leave your parents for a while, do you think about it?" "I think about it! Anyway, you can bring me back anytime, right?" Liu Ruqing threw herself into Lin Nan''s arms like a cute girl! The kind of momentum that I had just now, disappeared without a trace at this moment, no longer exist! Lin Nan sighed helplessly, with a stern expression on his face, "I can''t take you!" "Come on, let''s prepare, I will take you to Linghuan Realm, where the cultivation system is very perfect and suitable for cultivation!" If Lin Nan started, he could directly give Liu Ruqing his self-cultivation! However, if this is the case, Liu Ruqing cannot be an emperor in her life! If you want to become enlightened, you must establish your own foundation, which is why Lin Nan did not give Liu Ruqing Xiu Wei''s actions! The cultivation practice given by others is always not my own This is like building a tall building. If the foundation is not yours, the higher the building, the faster it will fall! Otherwise, Lin Nan directly gave Liu Ruqing the right to cultivate herself, and the whole earth is not allowed to let her go, why bother? Lin Nan did not give Liu Ruqing Xiu Wei for her future plans! Only by practicing one step at a time can you reach the peak of cultivation. Since ancient times, this has been the case. Even Lin Nan himself has no shortcut! "Spiritual World? Where is that?" "In the center of your galaxy, it is a super star, and every year countless people ascend to the fairy world! As a star in the lower plane, the spirit world is very good, and even a real fairy was born!" Lin Nan smiled and explained. "But in the center of the Milky Way, far away from home, let''s go to the Gaowu Realm? Isn''t there a space channel that connects to the earth? I think it''s also good there!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan quietly. Lin Nan nodded helplessly when she saw Liu Ruqing like a kitten and a pitiful expression! "Then go to Gaowu Realm, anyway, you have just practiced, wherever you go! And Leng Yan also went to Gaowu Realm, we can go find her!" After thinking about it, Lin Nan nodded slightly. Although the level of Gaowu Realm is lower than that of Linghuan Realm, it is also very vast. "Hee hee, great!" Liu Ruqing jumped happily! Aside, Lin Momo and Linger two little Loli, stood there, watching Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan! "What''s wrong with this?" Linger widened his watery eyes and looked at Liu Ruqing in front of him, asking strangely. "I don''t know, Yazi, who doesn''t seem very smart!" Lin Momo shook his head too. Chapter 780： Who else do you have to say? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 780: Who else do you have, do you have something to say? The top of Kunlun Mountain. The warriors under the heavenly gate are now indifferent! "Did you say that the God-killer has fallen?" "This is of course. Judging from the current situation, the God-killers may be dead. After all, the group of strong people in the Gaowu Realm shot, and even the God-killers could not survive even if they were gods!" The result of Tianhai City has not yet reached here, so everyone does not know that the news of the Ji family has been all killed by Lin Nan! at the same time. "Swoosh!" The sky flashed a stream of light that was invisible to the naked eye, quickly cut through the sky, and rushed into the Tianmen. Except for a few strong men, the rest did not find anything! "this is" The superpowers who found the streamer suddenly shrank their pupils and stood up from the chair with a pop! By this time, Lin Nan''s family had already descended into the Gaowu world! When Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Lin Canghai and others arrived at the Gaowu Realm, they discovered that there was a huge platform surrounded by stone slabs at the foot, with countless runes engraved on them, with a slight flash of light ! This is a huge cross-border teleportation circle, which is connected to the heavenly gate of the earth and connects the Gaowu Realm! In addition to this huge teleportation circle, there are dozens of identical teleportation circles around this teleportation circle! It''s just that the space rune above is different, connecting different worlds! There are several magic circles in it, which are constantly flashing, and people from other worlds are constantly being sent over! When those people were transferred from the outside world, there was a sect who immediately stepped forward to talk and seemed to be pulling in! Only around the altar where Lin Nan and others came, it seemed very desolate, and no one came at all! After discovering Lin Nan and others, after being sent over, they just glanced at this side, and no one meant to move their footsteps! "Is this Gaowu Realm?" Liu Ruqing looked at the surrounding scenery curiously, "It seems that there is nothing different from the earth!" "The world is no different, but the richness of the aura and the perfection of the laws of heaven and earth are completely different!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "The hostess, the host is right! As soon as the old slave enters the Gaowu world, he feels his pores, all of which are unfolded, and there is a feeling of about to break through. Old slaves on the earth do not have this feeling at all. It''s like on Earth, the old slave is wearing shackles, but when in Gaowu Realm, such shackles are automatically lifted! No wonder there are so many powerful people in Gaowu Realm!" Lin Canghai nodded deeply. When several people talk! "Huh? Brother, look at this ruined world, someone has delivered it!" A dissonant voice came! Everyone frowned, and saw more than a dozen light men and women, wearing uniform purple robes, fairy wind bones, and a gesture of not eating human fireworks, descended on the teleportation array, and looked at everyone unscrupulously! "Yo! Now everyone is running to Gaowu, how old is this old man? What are you doing here?" One of the fascinating women shouted yin and yang. "These two little girls are pretty good. They look like they are only four or five years old. If they are in the sect, they may still be made of material!" A woman next to her nodded slightly. "This man and a woman are a little older and have passed the best age for cultivation. Yes, this woman is pretty good. Brother, do you have a maid there? How about letting her be your maid?" With a sneer, his eyes swept over Liu Ruqing! However, she just finished speaking! "Snapped!" A huge crunch came, and the fairy woman who spoke was like a gyro, turning dozens of circles in the same place, and then flew out directly! "boom!" The entire teleportation trembles slightly, and the voluptuous woman has fallen off the teleportation array and landed on the stone slab beneath, breaking a ton of stone slabs into pieces! As for the voluptuous woman, those who are already dead can no longer die! Her pretty face was full of horrified expressions, and she couldn''t believe it! I just said a word casually and was slapped to death by a slap? After hearing this huge noise, all the other people in the teleportation array had their eyes focused! "what happened?" "what happened?" Everyone in Gaowu was shocked! "It''s a person in the world of the earth. Just now the monk of Biyumen just said a harsh word, and he was shot dead on the spot!" A monk who witnessed the whole process said with strange eyes. In his heart, he was very shocked! Because, based on his cultivation behavior, I just didn''t see how Lin Nan shot! The speed is too fast, it is not clear at all, time seems to be still! "Earth?" "That low-level planet can also be a strong man?" The people around were shocked! "Dare you do anything with us at Biyumen?" Among the monks of Biyumen, a young man headed with angry face, stretched out a finger and pointed to Lin Nan! "Wait for me, the Biyumen will not let you go!" "Noisy!" Lin Nan snorted and flicked his fingers! "Swoosh!" A fine mane shot from his fingertips and directly penetrated the person''s head. His body also flew out and landed on the square below the teleportation array! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the monks in Gaowu Realm couldn''t help but take a breath! "Who else do you have to say?" Lin Nan glanced at the group of monks at Biyumen! "Dare not! Dare not!" The remaining Biyumen monks stepped back more than a dozen steps, and retreated to the edge of the teleportation array. They lowered their heads in horror, and dared not look at Lin Nan more! "Wife, let''s go and find a place to settle first!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, and strode along with Lin Nan, leaving only the back of the others! Looking at the back of Lin Nan and others, the other monks at the scene burst into the pan with a buzz! "This group of people on earth seems to be quite different from the group that came in last time!" A middle-aged monk opened his mouth, and a shocked expression remained on his old face! He couldn''t think of it anyway, Lin Nan dared to kill two people! "It''s not just the same, it''s so different! Just entering the Gaowu Realm, dare to kill? Biyumen is not a top sect, but there are super powerful people. He does not fear Biyumen''s revenge. ?" A monk beside him also nodded in general. "Hey, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this group of people to disappear completely, offending Biyumen, absolutely dead without a burial place!" Chapter 781： how? You know him? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 781 How do you know him? at the same time. Above another teleportation array, several young men and women who just sent over thoughtfully looked in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure! "This young man''s strength is good!" A man headed with a playful smile in the corner of his mouth! His name is Su Ming, wearing a beautiful blue brocade top, a black **** pattern silver belt tied around his waist, a long black shiny hair, with a pair of stern eyes, long body, looks smart and elegant calm! He looked forward, with a sense of arrogance! "Compared to you, it''s far worse!" The people next to him nodded in agreement. "Haha! Also! But this young man, I like it very much. If there is a chance, I hope to accept him as a follower!" Su Ming nodded with a smile. "Okay, Master, your blood is precious. A series of changes happened to the Su family before you were allowed to go to the lower realm to practice. Now that line of your family was back in power, you are the lineage of the line Naturally picked you up in Gaowu Realm, now I will take you back to Su''s house!" A middle-aged man next to him walked up respectfully and said aloud. When the people around me heard it, all of them looked surprised and looked at this young man! "Su''s lineage?" "What? This person turned out to be from the Su family?" After hearing the word Su, many local monks from the Gaowu world stepped back and their faces became dignified! The status of the Su family in this area is equivalent to the emperor of the world, and no one dares to rebel! The entire Su family controlled the empire among seven or eight mortals, inherited for thousands of years, and surrendered to the door of Tai Xuanzong. The owner of Su family even joined Tai Xuanzong Presbyterian Church! Tai Xuanzong ranks among the seven major sect gates in the entire Gaowu world. At the same time, the status of the Su family has also risen! And this young man in front of him turned out to be the suede of the Su family? "What''s going on? With the status of the Su family, how can the heirs fall into the lower realm?" someone asked, lowering his throat. "Hey, you don''t know this! Su family had changed. The daughter of the previous generation''s old owner didn''t know where, and she secretly conceived a child. Such things as unmarried first pregnancy are simply for Su family. It was a shame!" A middle-aged man next to him laughed. "Later, the head of the Su family, imprisoned his daughter, and a male was left shortly afterwards. The male was also missing. Later, after a few years, the old owner suddenly killed his nephew. Took over the position of the Su family head, which is the previous generation..." "In the last half of a month, a group of family members found that the family owners death was very greasy, so they joined hands to re-examine, and only then found out that the family owner was actually poisoned and poisoned. , Have been cleaned, leaving only Su Ming!" "Only in Su Ming''s body, he still has the blood of Su''s old owner. In order to make up for his old owner, Su Ming was taken from the lower realm to Gaowu Realm!" The man explained. "Oh I got it!" Everyone suddenly realized! It turned out that the origin of Su Ming was like this. In order to make up for Su Ming, the people of Su family took him from the lower realm to Gaowu realm! "Huh! What do you think it is? It turned out to be a hybrid, and no one knew who his father was. If it were not because his mother was the daughter of the Su family''s head, was he eligible to become the Su family''s heirs?" A young man snorted softly, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth! "what are you saying?" Although his voice was very small, he was heard by Su Ming without a word! "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me saying you''re a wicked kind? A person like you is also worthy of the Su family, even if you go to the Su family, you won''t have a high status!" The young man snorted! "court death!" Su Ming''s face was light, and he grabbed a hand towards the man, driving a terrifying momentum! "boom!" The man who just laughed at Su Ming just opened up and turned into a **** rain, and died on the spot! Su Ming''s eyes were indifferent, glancing at everyone, calmly said: "I belong to me, I want to take it back! As for you, who dare to say more nonsense, die!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and others, after leaving the teleportation array, proceeded all the way to the end of the horizon, and a huge ancient city appeared! The ancient towers and walls are rusty and full of traces of years! "Huh? This city looks very old! Even there are walls?" Liu Ruqing was amazed! "This city has at least thousands of years of history!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Thousands of years? Isn''t it longer than the written history of human beings on earth?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised. Although the earth has developed into what it is today, it actually has a history of written records, but it is only a few thousand years. What if a city in Gaowu has a history of thousands of years? "Compared to the universe, the earth is too young! Some of the stars have a historical civilization, which is much longer than the time when the earth was formed! And such a city is not a big city, and it can only be regarded as a small one in Gaowu Realm Only the city!" Lin Nan said with a smile. :: "Let''s go to the advanced city!" Lin Nan and others continue to go on the road, but they still wear the clothes brought on the earth. Compared with other people outside the ancient city, they seem a little out of place and attract a lot of eyes! "Baba, I''m hungry!" Lin Momo suddenly spoke and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing pitifully! "Okay, Baba this will take you to dinner!" Lin Nan smiled gently holding Lin Momo in one hand and Linger in the other, striding forward and walking towards the city! This ancient city is different from the cities on the earth. Although it is paved with broad roads, it does not have a modern means of transportation. Occasionally, a few giant beasts are ridden and walked across the street. The pedestrians on the side are all used to it! For people in the Gaowu world, modern means of transportation are not as fast as their own. They don''t need this kind of thing at all! Moreover, technology has little room for development in Gaowu! I found a luxurious restaurant with more than a dozen floors, and the surrounding area was gleaming with glory, which was extremely luxurious! Lin Nan''s family walked into the restaurant, found a seat and sat down, casually called Xiao Er, and ordered many dishes! "Hello, may I ask what guests want to eat? Our restaurant has everything, whether it is flying in the sky or swimming in the water, as long as you want to eat and can afford the price, you will be delivered. !" A little man walked over, leaning slightly to his side, lowering his head, without looking at Lin Nan''s face! In other words, he did not dare to raise his head and look at the guests'' faces! Mobile terminal:: "why you!" Lin Canghai glanced slightly, and after discovering the person''s appearance and wearing, he could not help but be surprised and exclaimed! "How? You know him?" Lin Nan is also very strange! And this time. The little guy finally raised his head, looked at Lin Canghai, and then glanced at Lin Nan and others, a face that was originally wooden, with a flush of instant shame, and he wished to find a ground seam to drill in! "Yes master, this person is named St. Paul, is a pope of the Holy See!" Lin Canghai nodded gently, his eyes swept over St. Paul''s face, his heart was very weird! Chapter 782： My host said, this matter ends here! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 782 My Master Said, This Ends Here On the earth, St. Pauls status is respected, and at least he is a figure who sits on a continent, and has a very high prestige in Europe! But who can think of that, in the Gaowu world, St. Paul was actually the most inferior little man in a restaurant? If this matter is transmitted back to the earth, it will definitely cause a huge sensation throughout Europe! "Hehe...this...Mr. Lin, why did you come to Gaowu Realm? If there was anything offended before, please don''t keep it in mind!" St. Paul quickly nodded to Lin Nan to pay the court! Lin Nan frowned! The strong on earth, although unbearable, is not so humble! "What''s wrong with you, St. Paul? You are a strong man on the other side of the earth. Why did you come to Gaowu Realm so humble?" Lin Canghai asked puzzled. In the earth of Europe, St. Paul said that, without saying that all Europeans obeyed him, at least 80% of the royal family would follow St. Pauls orders! Today, such a super giant, in Gaowu Realm, is actually serving as a shop in the restaurant? Hearing Lin Canghai say this, St. Pauls face was low, lost, and lonely. He sighed helplessly and shook his head: "Everyone talks about the high martial arts world, you can go to the extreme of pursuing martial arts, maybe you will break through the limitations of heaven, but how can things be so simple!" "The superpowers on earth, in Gaowu Realm, may not even be able to beat other people. Although I can be in the world, but in Gaowu Realm is nothing, because life is forced, so I have to come to this restaurant Already working!" St. Paul said while shaking his head gently! It''s not just him, the ending of several other super giants is similar to him! "If this is the case, you might as well return to Earth, why should you stay here?" Liu Ruqing felt very strange. "Ah! It would be great if I could go back, except those selected by other forces, we''waste'', want to send back to the earth through teleportation, need to pay a lot of spirit stones, but my spirit stones are not enough, only come This restaurant is serving as a waiter!" Saint Paul blushed and explained helplessly. "As far as I know, you are also a strong man, don''t you come here to do these things? Isn''t it possible to make money in other businesses?" Liu Ruqing continued to ask. Lin Nan said lightly: "Wife, all the waiters in this restaurant are all cultivators!" "Mr. Lin really has good eyesight, if you do other things, let alone anything else, there will be no problem in the life of the rich and the rich!" Saint Paul nodded slightly. "However, earning ordinary people''s money outside is just gold and silver, but if a cultivator comes to work in this restaurant, he will earn spirit stones!" at this time. A loud scream came: "Paul, what are you talking about? The box on the second floor lets you send a pot of spirit tea, and what is it doing?" "It turns out to be Zhou Guanshi, I will send it over immediately!" Saint Paul quickly nodded and bowed his waist, where is there a trace of the super giant on earth? He greeted Lin Nan and others, and then quickly took Lingcha and walked towards the second floor! Looking at the back of St. Paul, Lin Canghai sighed softly and smiled bitterly: "Early cultivators want to come to Gaowu Realm, thinking there are many opportunities here, but who can think of it, a super giant came to Gao Wujie turned out to be a little guy in a restaurant!" I dont know, how is cold face? Lin Canghai thought secretly. "Ah! Puff!" A scream came! The people on the first floor of this restaurant looked at the stairs with surprise! I saw an old man rolled down the stairs, fell directly to the ground, and there was bruise on his face! Lin Nan and others looked at it and found that it was St. Paul who had just come upstairs to deliver tea. I saw that he was pale, spitting out two blood baths, and looked in horror towards the stairs! There was a cry of anger, and a middle-aged man appeared at the stairway, his face cold and ruthless! "Old guy, wipe the bright spots in your eyes! Don''t look at who our young master is? Cumbersome, even spilled tea on our young master?" "What? Paul, you idiot, just let you send a pot of spirit tea, and you can even sprinkle the tea on the son of Huangfu?" Just scolded, and at the same time slapped his face with a slap in the face! In terms of cultivation, St. Paul also has a high level of management! If it was on the earth, Zhou Guanshi had been slapped to death by S?o Paulo. How could the majesty of the super giant be rebellious? But here is the Gaowu Realm, St. Paul''s cultivation base is not enough to watch here! "Pappappap!" More than a dozen slaps fell, and St. Paul''s old face was filled with countless slap marks, and blood was pouring from the corners of his mouth! "Sorry... sorry Zhou Guanshi!" St. Paul quickly apologized! "Is it useful to apologize? What to do with you now depends on the son of Huangfu!" Zhou Guanshi''s face was full of anger! But at the next moment, he squeezed out a smile, and looked in the direction of the second floor, smiling flatteringly: "Son Huangfu, how do you deal with this person?" "Ha ha!" A faint laughter came from the stairs on the second floor. He was very young when he heard the sound, but with a strong cold meaning! "It''s just a dog! Look at the face of your master Zuifenglou Let him crawl out of the ground and cut off his arms, this matter is considered to have passed!" "Thank you, Master Huangfu!" Chief Zhou Guan sighed with relief, overjoyed, and stepped forward on St. Paul''s chest, angrily: "Waste, if you hear it, immediately discard your arms, and then, like a dog, get out of the restaurant!" "What? Self-defeating arms!" St. Paul was stunned, deep in his eyes, a flash of anger flashed! "It''s kind of you to let your arms go out like a dog! It''s already polite to let you roll? When the son of Huangfu gets angry later, even if you have a hundred lives, you won''t lose enough!" The manager sneered again and again. "Hahaha! Bullying too much, bullying too much! I have endured for so long, now I can''t bear it!" St. Paul shouted and violently shot, slaps towards Zhou Guanshi! "What are you doing?" Zhou Guanshi was shocked, but St. Pauls hand had arrived, and fell directly on his face, let Zhou Guanshi fly out, crashed the restaurant wall, and fell to the street outside! "You dare to beat me? You wait for me, you wait for me!" Zhou Guanshi was not afraid, but even got up from the street, shouting angrily! "Hehe! The young man let you roll off your arms. How dare you do it?" The middle-aged man standing at the staircase outlined a sneer in the corner of his mouth. The first floor of the entire restaurant suddenly flew sand and rocks, like a tornado! Just when everyone thinks that St. Paul is dead, no one, who offended the Huangfu family, can survive! But a voice broke the silence! "Stop it! My master said, this matter ends here!" Chapter 783： Seems to come from the earth? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 783 seems to come from the earth? Everyone''s gaze converged in the direction of the sound source! I see. Lin Canghai stood there respectfully. Behind him, Lin Nan''s family was having lunch, not even looking here! Mobile terminal:: "Ling''er, this dessert is delicious, you come and eat one!" Lin Momo looked at the array of dishes, put a piece of cake, and put it on Linger''s plate! "Mama, you come and eat one too!" Another one was put into Liu Ruqing''s plate! "Mo''er, what about mine?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Humph! Stinky Baba does not!" Lin Momo proudly raised his face and was too lazy to ignore Lin Nan! "Hahaha!" The tears of Liu Ruqing''s laugh are coming out! Lin Nan can only shrug helplessly, his daughter is more and more arrogant! Lin Nan and others have completely ignored what happened outside and are eating seriously. It seems that everything just now has nothing to do with him! Seeing this scene, everyone in the restaurant looked strange for a while! "Who are these people?" "Yes! How dare you stop the Huangfu family?" "Is this old guy looking to die?" "Hush! Stop talking, let''s look at it first, and be careful to provoke the upper body!" Everyone shook their heads and glanced towards Lin Canghai, then shut their mouths! The hall on the entire first floor fell into a dead silence, everyone held their breath and waited for the progress of things! Saint Paul shuddered, looking back in the direction of Lin Canghai, bowed deeply to Lin Nan''s position, and said, "Thank you, Mr. Lin for helping me!" While on earth, St. Paul and other super giants also joined forces to prepare for a thunder trial against Lin Nan! Unexpectedly, in the Gaowu world, when he was in trouble, Lin Nan could even help? In Saint Paul''s mind, it''s not a taste! "Old man, what do you say? This matter ends here? Do you know who offended the waste? The offender was our young master Huangfu! The young master let him waste his arms and then like a dog Get out, he has to do this!" The middle-aged man at the stairwell sneered and walked slowly down the stairs! "Dare you dare to do more business?" "I say it again, the master said, this matter is over!" Lin Canghai still stood there, unmoved! "court death!" The middle-aged man''s face sank, and one foot stomped gently on the ground, shaking the whole restaurant, shaking slightly! "Buzz!" A strong momentum broke out throughout the restaurant. Many guests were paled by this momentum and lowered their heads in horror! The middle-aged man''s speed is very fast, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Lin Canghai, raised his hand and punched, and struck Lin Canghai! "roll!" Lin Canghai shouted and responded with the same punch. The fists of the two collided like steel! However, Lin Canghai''s strength is obviously much stronger than that of this middle-aged man. The latter''s arm became soft, and then came a bang with a brittle sound. "you dare!" The middle-aged man was furious and continued to rush forward! "boom!":: Lin Canghai snorted and shot it with his palm, directly hitting the middle-aged man on the ground, the whole person fell into the ground by three points, and he completely lost his fighting power! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present took a breath and looked at Lin Canghai in horror! They were not afraid of Lin Canghai''s strength, but were horrified in their hearts. Someone even shot this Huangpu family in this ancient city? This city is named Huang Fengcheng, and there is a hundred miles of maple forest outside the city, hence the name! The owner of Huangfeng City is the owner of the Huangfu family! In Huang Fengcheng, what happened to the people of Huangfu''s family? Moreover, looking at Lin Canghai''s clothing, it''s not like they are here! "This dress seems to come from the earth?" "Earth? It''s the star that lacks aura? Almost exhausted star?" "Don''t say that, in the ancient times, the earth has also produced top-level powerhouses, and it stirred up a lot of things in Gaowu Realm, but it has just fallen!" "No wonder they will shoot! This Saint Paul seems to have come from the earth!" People whispered. At this moment, a voice attracted everyone''s attention! "Da da da!" A sound of footsteps came from the people on the second floor of the restaurant above the stairs, came down! "Who am I, dare to shoot in this Huang Fengcheng, it turns out to be a person from the earth!" That young and cold voice came! After hearing this voice, the people in the restaurant couldn''t help but be surprised, and their eyes gathered at the stairs! A young man, dressed in luxurious clothes, walked down the stairs under the crowd of people. After seeing the man, the pupils of everyone on the first floor shrank slightly, and then all lowered their heads. Any fluke in my heart! Huangfu Shujian, the third son of the city master! The cultivation base is not high, but it is very popular with Huangfu City Lord. The three old men behind Huangfu Shujian squint their eyes half as if they haven''t yet woken up! However, everyone knows that the cultivation of these three people is very horrible is divided by the martial arts level of the high martial world, and it is only one step away from the martial level! Three and a half step martial saints, protect the son of the city master! It can be seen that Huangfu City Lord loves his third son! "Master, save me!" The middle-aged man who was severely injured by Lin Canghai was lying on the ground, crawling there, his body cracked, and he coughed up blood in his mouth! "It depends on the owner to beat the dog. This is my dog. Although it is a useless dog, I don''t allow it. Others can''t just teach it!" Huangfu Shujian looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground indifferently, calmly speaking! "Since it''s a useless dog, kill it!" Huangfu Shujian said, a little finger! "puff!" A middle-aged man who was seriously injured by Lin Canghai, there was a hollow of the thickness of the finger on the position of the head of the eyebrow. He was directly killed by his master! The first floor of the entire restaurant was plunged into deathly silence! "As for you, all chopped for me, feed the dog!" After Huangfu Shujian said this, he didn''t want to look at Lin Nan any more, and turned and walked towards the stairs on the second floor! In his view, Lin Nan and others were already dead. In Huang Feng City, as long as he offended his Huangfu Shujian, no one could live! "Observe!" Behind Huangfu Shujian, one of the old men nodded respectfully at him, and then stepped out, carrying an indifferent momentum! A breath of saint-level, struck overwhelmingly! "Half Saint!" "Really a half saint!" In the entire first-floor restaurant, everyone''s face was white! "Little guy, did you commit suicide, and then I let someone take you to feed the dog, or did I torture you to death and take it to feed the dog?" The half-saint grinned, his mouth full of cruelty! Chapter 784： Get out and kneel! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 784 Get Out and Kneel "You bothered my wife and children to eat!" Lin Nan spoke coldly without even returning his head! "Get out and kneel!" silence! Deathly silence! Everyone at the scene thought that they had heard it wrong, one by one, as if petrified, froze in place, staring at Lin Nan''s back! Because Lin Nan didn''t even return his head! He said this to his half-saint! "what did you say?" The half holy sword stopped and looked back at Lin Nan with surprise! "It''s kind of interesting. You were the first person who dared to talk to me like this. Are you from a foreign place? It is inevitable that you don''t know the rules of Huang Fengcheng. Since that''s the case, just teach him the rules!" Road. "Yes! Son!" This half holy saint who was rolled out by Lin Nan shouted, his face was somber to the extreme! As a half-holy, for some big families, it is also a general existence, in front of ordinary people, the status of the status can be comparable to the emperor in the world! but. Did the person in front of him tell him to get out? "Did you hear it? The master told you to get out and kneel!" Lin Canghai stepped out and shouted sharply. On the first floor of the entire restaurant, everyone looked up in horror and looked at Lin Canghai, all of them were shocked! No one thought that in the face of a half saint, the other party could still have this attitude? "court death!" The reproached half-holy, his old face alternated with blue and red, and he was ashamed to the extreme. In his identity, even the city owner of Huang Fengcheng, asking him to do things, was a bit polite! The person in front of him blamed him like this? And in front of so many people! The words fell to the ground, and an invisible wave of waves surged towards Lin Canghai! "Holy majesty, it is holy majesty!" Many people looked pale, backed up dozens of steps in a row, and barely stood their backs against the wall, sweating all over them, their bodies trembling slightly, and lowering their heads in panic, afraid to look straight ahead! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Everyone only felt that there was a sound in their ears and they couldn''t help but sigh! Half Saints shot, these people have no chance to live! Its such a big talk in front of the son of the citys son, isnt this the way to find death? ''Ugh! Many people in the restaurant thought secretly. Everyone thinks that Lin Nan and others are dead, but it''s a pity that the little girl with the same appearance looks the same! Even, some people have already felt it, some flew out of their ears, with the wind... A wind... Two winds... Three winds... Four winds... Five winds... Lin Nan''s family of four, plus Lin Canghai, exactly five people! Six winds... Seven winds... Eight winds... "Huh? No, they only have five people. Why..." Everyone felt very strange in their hearts. Many people raised their heads, but they saw an unforgettable scene in this life! I see. Lin Nan and others still sat there, but on the side of Huangfu Shujian, including the three and a half saints, and dozens of followers of Huangfu Shujian, all flew out the door of the restaurant and fell heavily. On the street outside the restaurant! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" A burst of sound came from the ground. Every time someone fell to the ground, everyone''s heart followed the sound of the ground and shuddered gently! Everyone was shocked, all turned back in horror, looking in the direction of the restaurant door! However, the next second! "hiss!" Everyone unanimously took a breath of gas and stunned in shock! I saw Huangfu Shujian and others, including the three half-sages, all kneeling at the door of the restaurant, their faces pale! Those three and a half saints were shocked and sweating! "he" The most severe half-holy who just clamored just now swallowed a sip of foam, his eyes protruded, trembling: "Guru! He... how did he shoot?" Taking his cultivation as an example, he hadn''t seen clearly how Lin Nan shot, and the man had already flown out and knelt outside the restaurant! The first floor of the entire restaurant, once again fell into a silence! This time! It''s a real silence, everyone''s heart and breathing must stop, only Lin Nan''s family still eats calmly there! Computer side::/ Lin Canghai respectfully waited by the side, as if all this was so taken for granted! St. Paul was lying on his side, witnessing the whole process, his eyes widened! It''s been almost a month since I came to Gaowu, and St. Paul knew exactly what a half-holy means! Even if there are a hundred Celestial Immortals here, it is not a half-sacred opponent, but Lin Nan has only one person and directly suppressed the three half-sages? No more thinking. "Mr. Lin!" St. Paul shivered with excitement and rushed over quickly. When he was ten meters away from Linnan, he fell to his knees and threw tears of excitement! If it werent for Lin Nans shot, Im afraid hes been cut off now Its really like a dog, climb out of this restaurant! "Thank you, Mr. Lin, without prejudice, saved my life!" "Don''t thank me, thank my wife if you want to thank me. She said that they are all earthmen, so they won''t be bullied by aliens, so I shot!" Lin Nan said lightly, his expression calmed down! "Thank you Ms. Liu!" Saint Paul again gave Liu Ruqing a serious gift! "Okay, you are all so old, and you came from the same place. The grievances and grievances have passed. Seeing that you are an old man who has been bullied, some cannot see it!" Liu Ruqing smiled gently and shook his head! "Ms. Liu''s great grace is like a reinvention!" St. Paul said solemnly, once again facing Liu Ruqing, and performed the grand ceremony of the European nobles nine times in a row, very solemnly! then. "Mr. Lin, please go away! This is not Earth. You dont know how terrible the owner of this city is. I once saw that a dragon passed by this place and was killed by the owner of this city! " Although I saw it with my own eyes, Lin Nan directly suppressed the three and a half saints and let them kneel outside the restaurant! However, compared with the entire Huangfeng City, the three half-holy people are nothing. In the city of Huangfeng City, there are one hundred and half holy men. The strength of the city master is even more unfathomable! St. Paul does not think Lin Nan will be the opponent of Huang Fengcheng''s master! In the face of St. Paul, Lin Nan just waved his hand slightly: "Anyway! Eat!" After talking, he ignored St. Paul again, with a bright smile on his face, and said, "Moer tastes this, Linger, you come one too!" Seeing this scene, everyone on the first floor of the restaurant was dumbfounded, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly! It''s time for Lin Nan to be in a mood...to eat? Chapter 785： 3 son has an accident! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 785: The Third Son Has Occurred "Damn! Damn! How dare you do this to me?" Huangfu Shujian knelt there, unable to move a point! Because as long as he moves, the position of his knee will be sore! but. What is more painful than the knee is the heart of Huangfu Shujian. He has lived for more than three hundred years. Perhaps this age is already a human for people on earth! But here is the Gaowu world, and a few hundred years old can only be regarded as a young man! After living for so long, Huangfu Shujian has never been humiliated like this. His father is the owner of Huang Fengcheng! His eldest brother was a disciple of Tai Xuanzong. His second elder brother was the general of the Nine Immortal Dynasty. He commanded an army of 100,000 monks. He grew up with a golden spoon in his hands, but today, he kneeled outside in front of everyone. on the street? Huangfu Shujian''s face was blue and red, and he felt his lungs were exploding! More and more people are watching around! "who is this?" "How to kneel here?" Some ignorant passers-by asked suspiciously. "Hush! Mute!" Someone quickly reminded him to make a gesture of not speaking, "You are not going to die, this is our third son of Huangfengcheng, Huangfu Shujian Gongzi, you dare to talk like this, be careful to be exterminated by the Nine Clan!" "what?" "The third son of the city master?" "hiss!" Hearing this, the ordinary people all around took a breath. "How did he kneel here? My God, what''s wrong with this Huang Fengcheng?" Everyone was shocked, and quickly backed away, but ordinary people who do not know the identity of Huangfu Shujian are still talking about it! All kinds of sounds came into the ears of Huangfu Shujian, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes! "Damn! Damn! These shards dare to talk about me. When the guards of the main palace come, I will kill everyone who sees me kneeling! Kill them all!" Huangfu Shujian roared like a brutal beast! "Son, you..." A half-staff next to him saw the state of Huangfu Shujian, and was frightened. He quickly raised his hand and put a spirit into Huangfu Shujian''s eyebrows, let him calm down a little! "Son son, don''t be angry. These people are just ordinary people, people in the city. As a son of the city, it doesn''t matter if you kill people outside Huangfeng City, but if a large number of people are killed in the city, I am afraid that it will cause public anger!" Half Saint is anxious. "Hahaha, how about that? My father is the city owner. These people''s lives are like grass mustards and ants. I want to kill them. I don''t need you to remind me!" Huangfu Shujian grinned and glanced at this one intently. Half Saint! "Moreover, when these people saw me kneeling here, how could such an embarrassing thing let outsiders know? So, as long as they appear here today, and see those who kneel down on me, they all have to die!" "Including the man who shot me, I want to destroy his nine races!" "Her woman, I want to throw her on the street, let a million men take turns to insult, and his pair of daughters, I want them to be prostitutes in my life! I can''t live or die!" Although Huangfu Shujian knelt there, he did not worry about his situation at all, and his eyes were full of madness! because. His father is the owner of Huangfeng City, and he is the son of the city owner! The entire Huangfeng City has a population of 50 million, all under his father''s rule, and his father has surpassed the level of Wusheng, known as Wushen! He did not believe that Lin Nan would be his father''s opponent! As long as his father arrives at the scene, Lin Nan will die! Hearing the remarks of Huangfu Shujian, the three half-stalled faces looked at each other and opened their mouths! And this time. Someone has left quickly and rushed towards the main palace of Huang Fengcheng to report what happened here! Huangfeng City covers a large area, with hundreds of miles in length and breadth. The main palace is in the most central position of Huangfeng City, occupying one-fifth of the entire area of ??Huangfeng City! The entire city''s main palace is built like Ouchi Palace, even more luxurious than Ouchi Palace! The power of the poor world is for one person! "Report!" A figure flew in a hurry, the speed was almost extreme! "Stop, the city''s main palace is in front of you, dare to cross the line one step further, and kill no amnesty!" the guard at the gate of the city''s main palace shouted loudly. "No, San Gongzi has an accident!" The coming man is dressed in the clothes of the city''s main palace and is very anxious! Although Huangfu Shujian took a dozen followers and three half-holy men, in the dark, there were also countless guards, just in case! After these guards saw the accident of Huangfu Shujian, they rushed back to the main palace for the first time! "what?" "Go to the lord!" The **** of the city''s main palace changed greatly, and he quickly gave way. The reporters kept on entering and quickly entered the city''s main palace, all the way out of the meeting hall! now. Huangfu City''s owner, Huangfu Canglan, is sitting at the top. Next to him are a dozen middle-aged men, seven or eight elders, all of whom look immortal and full of charm! In the entire hall, the decoration is magnificent and luxurious, and the maids and waiters stand there respectfully and wait for them! But This group of middle-aged men and old men are now frowning! This group of people are all worshiped by Huang Fengcheng! "Urban master, the situation is not good! Now we are in Huangfeng City, Fangshi''s business has been taken away by several nearby cities, and most of the auction houses have not opened for most of the month. Some of the repairs have left Huangfeng City and went to other cities. !" "There are several families, although they have not left, but they have also transferred their industries abroad!" "If this continues, I am afraid that it will not take long, and our Huang Fengcheng will completely decline!" Several of them talked eloquently. "And... the three sons are in the city, swaying the city, bullying men and women, and have a bad reputation. There are already many ordinary people who complain, if you go on like this, I am afraid... A worshiper frowned! "Humph! Shujian is my son, I am the master of Huang Feng, my eldest son is the disciple of Tai Xuanzong, and the second son is the general of the Nine Immortal Dynasty. Huangfu Canglan sneered, his eyes looked like swords, and he swept toward the offering, "Do you have any opinions about me?" "Dare not! Dare not!" The one who started speaking, shook his head quickly! "what about you?" Huangfu Canglan glanced at others! "Dare not!" "Dare not!" All the worshipers bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Huangfu''s eyes! ''Ugh! If this is the case, you, the city lord, will not be able to do it for long! "A lot of envy sighs. suddenly. "Report!" The **** of the newspaper had already arrived outside the main hall, "The third son has an accident!" {Because of some irresistible reasons, the original title of "Nobody, I can''t afford it" has been changed to "Urban Super Heavenly Emperor". I hope that everyone will rush to tell each other. } Chapter 786： Go out and kneel, dont disturb my master to eat! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 786 Go Out and Kneel, Dont Disturb My Master to Eat "What happened to me? What happened?" Huangfu turned back violently, looking in the direction of the entrance to the hall. After the reporter entered the hall, he immediately fell to his knees! "Yes, the city master, the three sons are in the restaurant in the city, because a young man spills the wine on him, and the three sons punish the little man! , And also let San Gongzi kneel outside the restaurant door, attracting tens of thousands of onlookers!" The reporter said. Speak up about what will happen! "What? Let me kneel?" When Huangfu Canglan heard this, he was furious! "Go! I want to see who the **** is, and dare to shoot me in this yellow maple city!" Huangfu burst into rage, and a terrifying momentum exploded throughout his body! "Buzz!" The whole city''s main palace shivered lightly! At the next moment, Huangfu turned into a wave and flew out of the city''s main palace like a rainbow. Behind him, with 10,000 soldiers and dozens of half-holy offerings, he headed towards the restaurant where he kneeled down. Let''s go! "What happened?" In Huang Feng City, countless monks raised their heads in amazement, looking at the sky! "Don''t you know, Huang Fengcheng is banned from air? Who is so brave to dare to fly casually in the city?" Many monks were surprised! "It''s the direction of the city''s palace, it seems to be the city''s lord!" "Master Lord? Hey! Such a big movement, something must have happened! Let''s follow up and see!" As a result, a large number of monks appeared from the inns and deep courtyards in the city, walked onto the street, followed behind Huang Fu''s vicissitudes, and headed towards the restaurant where Lin Nan and his family ate! But these monks did not dare to fly from the air and could only follow behind on foot! The speed of these monks was very fast. Almost when Huangfu Canglan arrived outside the restaurant, these scattered repairs also arrived here, standing one by one, looking at the door of the restaurant, and they were all stunned! I saw Huangfu Shujian kneeling there, in addition to him, there are three half-sages, all kneeling there! The moment he saw Huangfu''s vicissitudes, Huangfu Shujian was overjoyed! "Father, save me!" When Huangfu Canglan saw his son, he knelt there in public, his face instantly turned blue, and he shouted, "Who did it?" "Father, that person is still eating in the restaurant!" Huangfu Shujian said coldly. "My son, get up!" Huangfu Canglan opened his mouth, with a gesture of the emperor, gently raised his hand, a majestic force, dragged on the knee of Huangfu Shujian! Huangfu Canglan thought that as long as he did it himself, his son would be able to stand up! but. An unexpected scene appeared. After raising his hand, Huangfu Shujian''s knees seemed to grow on the floor, and he couldn''t move a penny at all! "what?" Huangfu Canglan''s face sank! "Get me up!" He increased his strength and prepared to lift Huangfu Shujian directly, but Huangfu Shujian still knelt there motionlessly, unable to move any points! "City Lord, this matter is not simple! I am afraid that the young master really offended some big people, otherwise, if..." A half-holy consecration came together and whispered. Huangfu Canglan is not stupid, otherwise, it is impossible to become the owner of Huangfeng City by his strength alone. He glanced at Huangfu Shujian and whispered: "Don''t panic, wait for my father to come in and see!" After saying this, Huangfu strode forward and walked towards the restaurant! Because of what happened just now, on the first floor of the restaurant, except for Lin Nan''s family, other guests have long stopped eating! I wanted to go but couldn''t go. After all, Huangfu Shujian and others were kneeling at the gate, so they could only stand elsewhere on the first floor, praying to Lin Nan''s family to finish this meal soon, and then leave the restaurant! After Huangfu Canglan entered the restaurant, he saw Lin Nan''s family at a glance! after all. Everyone was standing, trembling, and there was only one table sitting there for dinner. The undistinguishable appearance was really remarkable! "It''s you who let me kneel outside?" Huang Fu''s eyes squinted, a powerful momentum, crushed in the direction of Lin Nan! If they are ordinary people, they were already terrified by this coercion, but the Linnan family was indifferent, as if they were not affected at all! Lin Nan directly ignored Huangfus words, and removed the fish thorns from a piece of sturgeon meat for Liu Ruqing. They were just caught in Liu Ruqings bowl and were snatched away by Lin Momo! "Humph! Baba is eccentric!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Okay, Baba will give you another one!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly and continued to process the food in the bowl! As for the Huangfu Canglan on the side, it was directly ignored! No one seemed to notice when he entered the restaurant! "Too arrogant! Even if you are the son of Taixuanzong''s lord, you can''t ignore my lord of a city like this!" Huangfu was very angryHe went directly to the realm of his **** of war, and raised his hand, he can use the force between the world and the earth! The whole restaurant trembles violently, and the air around it twists, boiling like a flame! A group of monks closer to Huangfu''s vicissitudes thumped on the spot and knelt on the spot, terrified! "Boom!" In the palm of Huangfu''s vicissitudes, a green mansion gathered, Yaoyao punched out, ready to attack Lin Nan''s back! "Mr. Lin, be careful, this is the owner of Huang Feng City! This person''s strength has been reported to have reached the realm of Wushen!" St. Paul has been on the scene. After seeing the emergence of Huangfu Canglan, he was shocked and quickly reminded Lin Nan! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted and looked back with a glance, like lightning! The moment when Huangfu saw Lin Nan''s eyes, he was trembling, like a mouse seeing the king of beasts, his body trembling violently, a trembling from the depths of his soul Gush! Lin Nan''s eyes, indifferent, cold, ruthless, silent, disdainful, and arrogant, went straight to the depths of Huangfu''s heart, so that his soul seemed frozen at this moment! So much so that Huangfu Canglan had just shot, and the whole hand was still suspended in midair, and he dared not shoot that palm! Huangfu Canglan has an illusion that if he shoots himself with this palm, there will be absolutely no place to die! "This" Seeing Huangfu Canglan stopped, St. Paul stayed! My God, should Mr. Lin even suppress Huangfus turmoil, right? Saint Paul thought in horror! suddenly. "Go out and kneel, don''t disturb my master to eat!" Lin Cang took a step forward at sea and swept the Huangfu Lan indifferently! Chapter 787： You... who are you? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 787 You... Who the **** are you? "you!" Huangfu Canglan woke up instantly and looked at Lin Canghai angrily. He found that Lin Canghai''s strength was very general, and even the threshold of the Holy Class was not touched! "A servant, dare to talk to me like this? Find death!" Huangfu is very angry! The deterrent Lin Nan just gave him was very shocking, because Lin Nan was so powerful that he could deter him! But Lin Canghai was nothing more than a servant of Lin Nan. How dare he talk to him like this? The words landed. Huangfu Canglan didn''t dare to attack Lin Nan just now, but he dared to shoot Lin Canghai! "Buzz!" The air around him shuddered lightly, and it was Lin Canghai who was about to be hit by Huang Fu''s palm! Lin Canghai''s face was a little pale, and the opponent''s strength was too much for him. If this palm fell, Lin Canghai was absolutely dead and was buried on the spot! but. Lin Canghai did not flinch, but instead tilted his head high, without fear of Huangfu Canglan. As Lin Nan''s servant, Lin Canghai''s heart had a pride in his bones! "boom!" Just when Huang Fu''s palm was about to hit Lin Canghai''s head, and there were three inches from Lin Canghai''s eyebrows, Huang Fu''s palm could no longer move forward an inch! As if there was an invisible wall, blocked in front, blocked his attack this time! "I just hope that the family eats a good meal and there are too many people who don''t open their eyes!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, then stood up, stood up, and looked at Huangfu Canglan indifferently! It was this look that scared Huangfu''s face pale and asked subconsciously, "What do you want to do?" "Go out with your son!" Lin Nan raised his hand and pulled out with a slap, Huangfu Canglan only felt his body, not at all controlled, like a rock in a hurricane, flew out directly! "City Lord!" "Huangfu City Lord!" "City Lord!" In the terrified eyes of everyone, Huangfu Canglan, like his son Huangfu Shujian, flew out the door of the restaurant! In front of the restaurant, hundreds of thousands of people flew out! "boom!" The audience was silent and silent! The sound of Huangfu''s landing was like a thunderous thunder, and it was like a comet hitting the earth, so shocking that it couldn''t be recovered! The master of Huang Fengcheng, the super-strong of the Wushen level, is almost the strong standing at the top of the food chain, but he kneels in front of everyone''s eyes? Everyone couldn''t believe it, rubbed his eyes, and thought he was wrong! "Father...Father...Father?" Huangfu Shujian''s eyes widened and he watched Huangfu Kanglan kneeling beside him, less than a squint away! From this perspective, you can even see the pores on Huangfu''s old face! A drop of sweat beads swept across Huang Fu''s vicissitudes cheek, and finally the ticked drop landed on the ground! Dozens of half-holy offerings in the city''s main palace were all stiff in place, and they thought about many possibilities in their minds! Huangfu Canglan made a disagreement and fought in the restaurant! The entire restaurant was destroyed, and Huang Fengcheng was hit hard! All the half-saints enshrined together, and finally besieged Lin Nan, Huang Fengcheng will also suffer a certain loss! Or Lin Nans identity is special, heir to some great force, and finally everyone reconciled! All the possibilities, these half-saint offerings were all thought of, but I didn''t think that Huang Fu Canglan was taken out of the restaurant by a slap, kneeling like a ants on the ground! After a brief silence! "Buzz!" Outside the entire restaurant, the pot was instantly exploded, just like a vegetable market, and there are many people talking about it! "This... this... is this true?" "Huangfu City Lord... Kneeled?" Many people have their eyes widened, their eyes protruding, their bodies stiff in place! "In the end what happened?" There are still people who are still in a state of dullness. They come to see the lively, dumbfounded, dazed, and dumb questions! "Why did the Lord Huangfu kneel? Is there anyone in this world who can''t beat the Lord Huangfu?" Many ordinary people are so excited that they tremble! Everything surpassed their imagination. The Gaowu Realm was too big. Some people lived in Huangfeng City all their lives, and the big event was within the scope of Huangfeng City! For these ordinary people, Huangfu Canglan, the city owner, is like an emperor! However, your emperor is kneeling in front of you and kneeling in front of others, its shock can be imagined! Only those monks, all with a dignified look, with fear and horror on their faces, looked deeply in the direction of the restaurant! "Huangfu City Lord has arrived in the realm of Wushen, and the other party slapped him in a slap. Could it be that the Supreme Elder Taizhang is in it?" Asked one casually. On his side, another female nun nodded gently and said solemnly: "Possibly! Apart from this horrible existence, I can''t imagine anyone can do this!" "You guessed wrong! According to the news from The other party is a young man!" A middle-aged man next to him shook his head. "young people?" Everyone was stunned. The eyes of everyone nearby were all attracted! "Yes! Young man, very young, he took a woman, two little girls, and an old servant, only five!" The middle-aged man continued. On the other side, Lin Nan continued to sit back and dine with Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Linger and others! They dont care about the outside world! Until Lin Nan and others, after eating this meal, the outside world has completely exploded! "Baba, I''m so full! Hehehe!" Lin Momo touched his belly and smirked behind Lin Nan, closing his eyes happily! Lin Nan''s other hand also held Linger, Liu Ruqing followed him, Lin Canghai walked at the end, and walked in the direction just outside the building! Other people in the first floor of the restaurant saw this scene and gave way, lowered their heads, and dared not look directly at Lin Nan! To know. It was this person just now, who flew their lord Huangfu directly with a slap. Who dares to block the road? "Out!" Waiting for Lin Nan and others, the moment they came out, everyone was stunned! "what''s going on?" Watching Lin Momo lying on the back of Lin Nan, while Lin Nan was holding another little girl in her arms, everyone was ignorant! Lin Nan didn''t care about other people''s eyes, now he is just an ordinary father, he has long since let go of his identity! Just as everyone was stunned, Huangfu raised his head in amazement, looked at Lin Nan, and asked with a trembling voice: "You... who the **** are you?" Chapter 788： Lord Huang Fengcheng, Huangfu Canglan-die! Yes! Who is this young man? This is what everyone thinks, who is he, exactly? "Who am I? You are not qualified to know!" Lin Nan said lightly. He stood there, like a mountain, so that Huangfu could not breathe! Now, Huangfu Canglan finally knows how it feels to be completely oppressed by people''s momentum and breath! This feeling is like being a ants and the other is a real dragon. Compared with the two, they are really too small, and they have no heart comparable to it, they can only bow their heads-surrender! Throughout the scene, everyone held their breaths and watched the dialogue between Huangfu Canglan and Lin Nan! "I am not qualified to know..." Huangfu Canglan opened his mouth, and there was a feeling of powerlessness in his heart, and he asked a little unwillingly: "So, what the **** is my Huang Fengcheng? You want to treat me like this?" "Huang Fengcheng didn''t provoke me!" Lin Nan''s tone was still calm! "Then why... you want me to kneel first, and then let me be the master of the city to kneel, isn''t your lord afraid, I am the inside of Huang Fengcheng?" Huang Fu Canglan stared at Lin Nan with red eyes! "What kind of heritage is Huang Fengcheng? If I want, I can destroy my fingers!" Lin Nan snorted! Its Mr. Lin! Starting from the earth, it is so strong, so invincible! St. Paul walked out of the restaurant and looked at Lin Nans back, and his heart was in awe of Lin Nan more and more! Simultaneously. There was also a sense of pride in his heart, not because of anything else, but because Lin Nan was a human on earth! "you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s tone, Huangfu was about to vomit blood. He felt a powerlessness in his heart, but he was inferior to others! "What the **** are you? Is a strong like you necessary to tease us?" Huangfu Canglan strongly endured the urge to vomit blood. "Teasing you?" Lin Nan shook his head lightly, "You are wrong, I let you kneel, just because you bothered me to eat with my wife and children, that''s all! As for playing, you are too worthy of yourself!" "what?" Huangfu Canglan was stunned. The feeling in his heart changed from humiliation, resentment, and anger to consternation, and finally to the end! In Huangfu''s mouth, only bitterness remained! Disturbed Lin Nan and his wife and children for dinner? It is for this reason? Just because Lin Nans wife and children were disturbed for dinner, he was so dignified that he ended up like this? Not only did Huangfu Canglan feel this drama, but even the crowds and monks onlookers nearby felt this scene was too dramatic! "Actually... Was it because of interrupting this young man to eat?" "This... this is too... too that? I can''t think of how to describe it?" In the hearts of everyone, I thought about countless possibilities, but I didn''t think of it, this possibility! "So it turns out! I got it!" Although Huangfu Canglan was bitter in his heart, he nodded and lowered his head to Lin Nan, saying: "My Huangfu Canglan is willing to admit his mistake, please forgive me!" "Rebel, don''t quickly admit your mistake!" Huangfu Canglan said, looking back at Huangfu Shujian fiercely! Huangfu Shujian has been scared for a long time. He is a young man and he has very low strength. If he is not relying on his father, how could he be guarded by Half Saint? When I saw Huangfu kneeling down, the bottom line in the heart of Huangfu Shujian collapsed completely! "sorry Sorry!" Huangfu Shujian hurried at Lin Nan, kowtowing! Seeing this scene, a flash of fierce color flashed in Huang Fu''s languid eyes, and the killing intentions surged! Although he confessed his mistakes on the surface, it is impossible for him to swallow this bad breath. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely get revenge, and he will even get back the profit! Lin Nan did not respond, but calmly said: "This city is good, I want it!" Lin Nan has made a decision in his mind. If Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Linger and others are created a cultivation environment, this city is not bad, and you can come slowly! "What? Do you want my Huang Fengcheng?" Huang Fu stunned! "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan looked at Lin Nan with a smile. This time, Huangfu Canglan was completely angry. He stood up in a puff and shouted: "It''s too deceiving! You want me to apologize, I also apologize, you want me to admit mistakes, and I also admit mistakes. Still want my Huang Fengcheng?" "Who made you stand up? Kneel and talk--!" Lin Nan glanced at Huangfu''s glory! "Boom!" Huang Fu, who had just stood up, softened his knees and knelt down to the ground again. The cold sweat on his forehead burst out! The anger just now was all physical instinct, but after recognizing the reality, my heart was full of endless panic! The coercion revealed by Lin Nan made Huangfu Canglan think that he could be killed on the spot at any time! He was so scared that he couldn''t take care of his face anymore, and kowtowed like garlic! "Rao Ming! Rao Ming! I am willing to dedicate Huang Fengcheng, I just ask you to take my life!" The whole audience was in an uproar! "City Lord?" "City Lord, how can you?" Seeing Huangfu Canglan behave like this, everyone was stunned again! Huangfu Canglan looked like a kowtow who went crazy, but the humiliation and killing intentions in his heart rose uncontrollably! As the master of a city, it is comparable to the emperor of the world! Is the depth of the city palace comparable to that of ordinary people? Although he looks scared and stupid, he has a clear mind! I swear, as long as I live today, I will be vengeful even if I am dead! As long as they can live, what a moment of humiliation? As long as I live, I have the opportunity to make you regret it for life! Although, Huangfu Canglan concealed his murderous spirit very well! However, Lin Nan still felt it! If this person wholeheartedly begs for mercy Lin Nan will not kill him, but Huangfu Canglan''s intention to kill rises in his heart, Lin Nan can''t keep him! Any existence that threatens his wife and children, Lin Nan will politely eliminate it, leaving no trouble! "You still want to kill me?" Lin Nan said lightly. His voice was very soft, but it fell on Huangfu Canglan''s heart like a lightning strike, making Huangfu Canglan a meal, and raised his head subconsciously, looking at Lin Nan! At a glance, Lin Nan''s eyes were indifferent to the extreme, full of coldness and ruthlessness! "puff!" In Huangfu Canglan''s frightened eyes, Lin Nan shot, gently pointing, a fine awn directly penetrated Huangfu Canglan''s eyebrows, and wiped his Yuanshen and soul together! Lord Huang Fengcheng, Huangfu Canglan-die! When Huangfu fell to the ground and died, the whole scene fell into deathly silence! Chapter 789： Lin Nans words, Heavenly Emperors Law Purpose! After Huangfu''s death! "My Linnan, since today, is the master of Huang Fengcheng!" Lin Nan glanced at everyone, said lightly. "Who else, do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan''s voice resembled Huang Zhong Da Lu, echoed in the ears of everyone! Seeing this scene, the group of half-saint offerings brought by Huangfu Canglan glanced at each other, and then exchanged a look, just like cutting wheat, kneeling down on the ground! "See Lord Forest!" "See Lord Forest!" "See Lord Forest!" The sound of waves, wave after wave, echoed in the ears of everyone, everyone knows that from now on, Huang Fengcheng has changed his master! "This city is good, don''t you want to practice? Just start here!" Lin Nan looked back and looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile! "Huh? Doesn''t that mean that I''m your lady of the castle since today? Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing seemed a little excited! "Let''s go, let''s go to see the main palace!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Upon seeing St. Paul, an excited spirit immediately awakened, quickly followed, stopped in front of Lin Nan and others, and knelt there! "Mr. Lin, I am willing to follow you, please accept me!" Lin Nan stopped and looked at Saint Paul faintly, calmly said: "Why? You are not going back to your Europe, you are your super giant?" St. Paul''s face was a little bleak, he smiled bitterly and shook his head gently! "I only know now that the earth is too small for the Gaowu world. Instead of going back to Europe to be my super giant, it is better to stay here, I will have more opportunities, a wider sky, and With your strength, I think that following you behind, like Lin Canghai, becoming your servant, there is nothing embarrassing!" "Step back and say that you saved me just now, my old life is yours!" Saint Paul said very sincerely! Lin Nan just nodded and agreed, "Yes, starting from today, you will be my servant. If you dare to betray, your soul will fall into Shura Hell forever! Lin Nan''s words, Heavenly Emperor''s Law Purpose! The words fell to the ground, and the entire void shuddered gently, as if condensed into a certain rule between heaven and earth, imprinted into Saint Paul''s eyebrows, and merged with his soul! "Thank you Master!" St. Paul was so excited that he knelt on the ground and knocked Lin Nan at the sound of nine heads before standing up and standing beside Lin Canghai. Rickling up was really like an old servant standing there! Next, Lin Nan and other talents left the restaurant and headed towards the main palace! ... The original family and close friends of Huangfu Canglan, after learning of this news, all left the city''s mansion quickly before Linnan entered the city''s main palace. They dared not stay in Huangfeng City for another quarter of an hour! After learning the news, Lin Nan was not interested in pursuing these people, but took Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er three to hang out in the city''s main palace! If there is no accident, there will be a period of time in the future, they will all live here! The scope of the citys main palace is very large. Not only there are gardens, gardens, lakes, and even a river, which passes through the city. It is more than a hundred times larger than the Forbidden City in Yanjing, and it is very luxurious, far exceeding the royal family of the earth. garden! There are more than one hundred thousand servants in the whole city''s main palace. They are dealing with various matters of the city''s main palace, so that the whole city''s main palace can operate normally! "This is too big!" Liu Ruqing was surprised when he learned the details of the city''s main palace! Such a large city on the earth, even for a country, is a huge number! but. In Gaowu, there is such a mansion! "This is nothing big. My Heavenly Emperor Palace in the Immortal Realm is hundreds of millions of times larger than this. It enters from the South Heaven Gate of the Heavenly Emperor Palace and exits from the North Heaven Gate. Ordinary mortals can''t walk out for 10,000 years!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Can you live in such a big house?" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and stared at Lin Nan angrily! "Haha, there''s no way! The specifications that Heavenly Emperor can enjoy are like this. To travel, you need ninety-nine ancestor dragons to pull the cart, there must be millions of soldiers in front of you, and millions of soldiers in the back must have an honor guard! Playing Xianle, Zhenlong, Luanfeng, Qilin and other mythical beasts, dancing all the way, the passing stars and billionaires kneel to worship, kneeling and greeting, very troublesome! So I dont like this situation!" Lin Nan laughed. "It''s still fun to live with ordinary people with you!" "You didn''t see it. Those people saw me, just like a mouse saw a cat. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. It''s boring!" Lin Nan said a little spit. "puff!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, pursed his mouth, and quipped, "I can''t think of you as a divine emperor, and you learn to vomit!" "If you really want to listen to me, I can tell you three days and three nights!" Lin Nan said with a smile. In front of outsiders, he always has an indifferent expression, stay away from strangers! But in front of his family, just an ordinary husband, an ordinary father! ... Lin Nan was in public and killed Huangfu Canglan. The entire periphery of the restaurant was completely quiet for half an hour! During this half hour, time seemed to be still, and all ordinary people present seemed to be stunned in place! The corpse of Huangfu Canglan is still in place, he has widened his eyes, and there is fear, remorse, fear and accident remaining on his old face! He didn''t even think that Lin Nan would directly kill him! "Buzz!" Outside the whole restaurant, it was completely boiled, and the death of Huangfu caused a huge sensation, like a tsunami, sweeping the entire Huangfeng City! "Huangfu City Lord is dead?" When the news came out, it was like thunder, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and more like a comet hitting the earth. In addition to shock or shock, in addition to shock, it was shock! "impossible!" "Huangfu City Lord has ruled Huang Feng City for a thousand years, how could he die?" Many people do not believe it, and it is difficult to accept! "Its true, just today, Lord Huangfu was killed by a young man outside a restaurant, and if I said the reason, you wouldnt believe it. It was because Huangfu Canglan disturbed the Lincheng family. eat!" "What forest master?" "Don''t you know? The new lord is Lin has entered the lord''s palace!" ... at this time. Outside Huang Fengcheng! Huangfu Shujian stood there, and the whole person looked lost, but looking at Huang Fengcheng in the direction of his eyes was full of resentment! "Son, let''s go quickly. If that person sends someone to chase it out, he won''t be able to leave!" A faithful old servant quickly persuaded. Huangfu Shujian''s body was stiff, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Father, rest assured, I will definitely avenge you! I will immediately go to Huang Fengcheng, where my eldest brother and second brother have lost, and I will definitely get it back!" After saying this, Huangfu Shujian stopped for a moment and turned away with hatred! Chapter 790： Reincarnated Wuzu? At this time, Huang Fengcheng changed the news of the owner, and quickly spread to the ears of the Su family! Within this sphere of influence, as long as one million miles, the city of Huang Fengcheng alone has hundreds of cities, with a total of seven mortal empires, all controlled by the Su family! The Su family''s backing is a super sect that has been passed down for 100,000 years-Tai Xuan Zong! Today, a city has changed its owner. Although the influence in Huangfeng City is very large, for the Su family, it is just a younger brother under his own power, and he has changed the leader! At this moment, the Su family. If it is an ordinary city, and the owner is changed, the Su family will not care too much. As long as the city''s owner is still loyal to the Su family, it is enough! But Huang Fengcheng is very special, just because the eldest son of Huangfu Canglan is the disciple of Tai Xuanzong, the future is bright and unlimited! It is said that in Taixuanzong, Huangfu''s eldest son even has the opportunity to become a candidate for Taixuanzong! Therefore, Huang Fengcheng changed the owner''s business and alarmed the entire Su family. The owner of the Su family had to gather all the people of the tribe together to discuss the countermeasures for this matter! In the main hall of the Su family''s deliberations, everyone gathered here! Including the owner of the house, the eight major clan elders, clan uncles, various principals, and other core heirs, all arrived at the scene! "Everyone has heard that, Huang Fengcheng has changed its owner!" Su Family Head sat in the first place, looking down on everyone below and asked calmly. "Homeowner, we have known about this for a long time. If we change the owner in other cities, it doesn''t matter as long as the new cityowner still surrenders to our Su family! But Huang Fengcheng is so special...the Huangfu is so beautiful The eldest son...after all, the inner disciple of Tai Xuanzong!" An elder stood up. "Not bad!" "Yes! If this matter stabbed out, we might not be able to explain!" "I have heard that Huang Fu''s eldest son is very powerful in Taixuanzong, and he is currently competing for the alternate son. If he is allowed to become the alternate son, he can almost sit on par with our Su family! If we anger our Su family, we will probably not feel better!" Several elders had heated discussions! "Homeowner, I suggest to send someone over immediately to grab the new city owner and hand it to Huangfu Canglan''s eldest son, let him go!" Someone suggested. "This is a good suggestion. In this way, Huang Fu''s eldest son cannot blame us!" Someone nodded immediately. "No!" However, someone immediately stood up to object! Everyone''s eyes gathered in the past! "Elder Five, why do you object?" "Humph!" The five elders snorted coldly and shook his head: "Huangfu''s eldest son has not yet become an alternate son of Tai Xuanzong. Are we so afraid?" "If it spreads, how can our Su family control the other seven empires in the future? Plus hundreds of cities under its control?" Everyone was silent for a while! "However, in case the eldest son of Huangfu''s vicissitudes really became the alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, what should we do?" The other elder frowned. "Wait until he becomes!" the five elders disdainfully. "Moreover, the grandson of the homeowner is back, don''t you not know?" "What does this have to do with the grandson of the homeowner?" People looked at the five elders puzzled! "Hahaha! What is the relationship? The relationship is significant. Not long ago, an elder of Tai Xuanzong had seen Su Ming''s root bones, saying that Su Ming''s root bones were excellent, not even weaker than those of Tai Xuanzong genius!" "Now, the elder of Tai Xuanzong has agreed to let Su Ming join Tai Xuanzong and directly participate in the selection of the alternate son!" The words of the five elders fell to the ground and immediately stirred up a thousand waves! Throughout the Su family''s hall of deliberation, there were bursts of exclamation, and everyone was unbelievable! "what?" "How can it be!" In their impression, Su Ming came from other planes, far lower than Gaowu Realm. If it was not the homeowner who used his last cronies to send Su Ming away, Su Ming is now a dead person! "Su Ming? That evil seed?" Someone muttered a whisper! "Lao Wu, are you talking about the truth?" Su''s owner asked excitedly, almost got up from the chair, an alternate son was really meaningful for Su''s family! If the Su family is among the Tai Xuan Sects, a post-subsidiary son is born, whose status can surpass the Ji family almost instantaneously, and no longer need to be restrained by the Ji family! "Of course it is true, how could I use this kind of thing to joke?" The five elders smiled proudly and said, "Su Ming, come out and see you all!" After speaking, the five elders looked at the entrance of the hall! Everyone''s eyes also gathered towards the entrance of the hall, and a slender figure came slowly from outside the hall, it was Su Ming! "You are Su Ming?" Su family head asked. "Yes, are you the owner of the Su family?" Su Ming said lightly, very arrogant! For Su Ming, the two worlds were humans, and they were Wu Zu before rebirth. The previous life stood at the pinnacle of martial arts. The rebirth of this life returned, although the humble status, and was born in a low-level star! But for Su Ming, all this is not a problem! In just three years, Su Ming stood at the pinnacle of rebirth stars and looked down on all beings! Now, although he has come to the Gaowu Realm, Su Ming believes that it will not take long before he can look down at the planet and go to a more advanced plane! As the reincarnation of Wu Zu, see all beings like ants! In Su Ming''s eyes, everyone in the Su family is no different from the ants! "presumptuous!" A lot of elders have a complexion! Even if Su Ming is a genius again, he can''t treat the owner of the Su family with such an attitude! "Su Ming, you are too unprepared, this is the master of the house, what is your attitude? Don''t kneel down and admit it wrong!" An elder stood up and yelled sharply. He is the eight elders of the Su family. Although he ranks behind, he has real power! "Let me kneel? Are you worthy too?" Su Ming shook his head ridiculously, and then his face sank: "I seem to have heard that, just now you called me a sinner?" "Oh! What did your mother do, don''t you allow others to say? Are you not a wicked seed?" Elder Eight sneered, Su Ming returned to the Su family, which was not a good thing for him! "Of course you can say, but for the price, I am going to take your dog''s life!" Su Ming grinned! "what did you say?" The eight elders were furious! But Su Ming has already started, the speed is extremely fast, and instantly came to the eight elders, a punch! "court death!" The eight elders were frightened and angry, and fought back, and the same punch came out, but the scene that scared him appeared! "boom!" The moment when the fist of the eight elders collided with Su Ming''s fist The whole arm slammed open, and the minced meat and bones flew across! "what!" The eight elders screamed, but Su Ming didn''t mean to stop. He took a picture with his palm and recognized the head of the eight elders! "boom!" With a muffled sound, the eight elders were killed on the spot, and the entire Su Family Hall fell into a dead silence! "Who is there now, do you still think I am a sinful seed?" Su Ming glanced at everyone! Those who were swept with his eyes, lowered their heads one after another, and dared not face Su Ming! "well!" Seeing that everyone did not object, Su Ming nodded gently and wrote lightly: "Now talk about it, you seem to be in trouble? Just returned to the family, as a gift, I will help you to solve this trouble!" Chapter 791： I think-you are not his opponent! Hearing this, all the eyes of the Su family gathered on Su Ming! "You have a way to solve this matter?" Su''s head asked frowning. Although Su Ming has just beheaded the eight elders, for the entire Su family, if Su Ming can solve this problem, it is no big deal to lose an eight elders! "Of course!" Su Ming grinned and said easily: "As long as I take action and cut off what the **** city master, all the troubles will not be solved?" "Huangfu Canglan is the Wushen Cultivation Act! But he was cut off by others, that is to say, the Lincheng Lord''s Cultivation Act is higher than Huangfu Canglan! Su Ming I know you are a genius, you kill eight I dont need to think about the elders, and I will treat you as a compensation!" "However, starting today, you are the genius of the Su family, and there is no room for loss. You don''t have to manage this matter!" Su Family Head shook his head! "Haha!" Su Ming laughed in the sky, and his eyes were full of jokes, and he laughed and said: "What is the war god? What is a war god? Even if it is ten war gods, it is not my opponent!" Hearing Su Ming''s words, everyone in the Su family whispered! "This guy is too proud!" "That''s right! What can Wushen not count? What strength does he have? What qualifications can look down on Wushen?" "Hey! People just killed Eight Elders!" "Cut! Eight elders more than ten years ago, he was seriously injured, and his strength was largely lost. Is it honorable to kill the eight elders?" "quiet!" The Su family master sipped, and everyone stopped talking. He looked at Su Ming and asked, "Su Ming, can I ask, what is your strength now?" "According to your definition of Gaowu Realm, I should also be a Wushen, and it should be the peak of Wushen, only one step away from the next level!" Su Ming shouldered his hands and stood there, said lightly. He speaks lightly, but this sentence is like a thunderbolt in the sunny day, exploding in the crowd! "what?" "How can it be!" "Martial God? He turned out to be Martial God strength?" Hearing Su Ming self-reporting, all the people who just spoke closed their mouths! "You said that you are Wushen, is there anything you can prove? I can also say that I am Wuzun!" Some people are not convinced. "I can prove it! The elders of Tai Xuanzong have already tested for Su Ming. Su Ming''s strength is indeed the peak of Wu Shen. If it is not Su Ming''s strength is too strong, you think that Su Ming has the opportunity to skip layers. Selection, directly participate in Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son selection?" The five elders stepped out and came to the center of the crowd! I have been certified by the five elders, and this time there are no more doubts! The prestige of the five elders in the Su family is second only to that of the Su family, and they are fair. It is impossible to deceive everyone for a Su Ming! "You...you have the strength of Wushen?" Su family head was shocked, above the God of War, known as Wu Zun, Su Ming was only one step away from Wu Zun? You know, the ancestor of the Su family has not appeared in front of everyone in the Su family for hundreds of years, and this ancestor is only the peak strength of Wu Zun! And Su Ming, turned out to be the pinnacle of Wushen? If Su Ming broke through the peak of Wushen, wouldn''t it be said that there are two Wu Zun sitting in the Su family? At the thought of this, the Su family head was very excited, and his words were a little trembling. He stood up from the chair with a puff and looked at Su Ming and asked, "How confident are you?" "Are you sure? Ha ha is not high, so be sure!" Su Ming smiled faintly and enjoyed the shock of everyone! "it is good!" The Su family owner no longer hesitated and said, "Come here, mobilize all the information of Huang Fengcheng''s owner!" "Observe!" A close friend immediately came up, took out a''fixing bead'', and threw it into the air! "Swoosh!" I see. Among the fixing beads, countless light dots bloomed, and these light dots condensed into an image, which was more real than 3D projection. That day, outside the restaurant in Huangfeng City, everything that happened occurred in the image! In the picture, behind a young man, a little girl is lying on his stomach, holding a little girl in his arms, these two little girls look exactly the same! On the side of this young man stood a young girl and another old servant! Huangfu Canglan kneeling ahead and his son Huangfu Shujian! This picture was actually recorded at the scene secretly with fixing beads and passed to the Su family! After seeing the picture clearly, Su Ming was a little surprised! "It turned out to be him?" At the same time as Su Ming''s voice, there is another woman''s voice! "The teacher is in Gaowu Realm!" "Ok?" In the entire Sujia hall, everyone looked in the direction of the source of the sound. I saw a beautiful woman standing in a corner of the hall. She looked very amazing, like an iceberg on weekdays. Woman, at the moment Qiao''s face is filled with joyful expression! "Leng Yan, don''t talk nonsense!" On Leng Yan''s side, another woman gently pushed her arm, it was Su Qiong! After Leng Yan entered the Gaowu Realm, in order to better cultivate resources, he joined the Su family under the recommendation of Su Qiong! "What did you just call him? Teacher? Is this person your teacher?" Su Family Master''s face sank, his eyes looked like sharp swords, and he swept away towards Leng Yan! Faced with the impetus of the Su family head, Leng Yan couldn''t bear it at all, and lowered his head suddenly, his body trembling slightly! "Su Qiong, tell me, what the **** is going on?" Su Family Master said coldly. Originally, when Su Family and Ji Family were married, and Su Qiong and Ji Chen had a marriage relationship, Su Qiong''s position in Su Family was not bad! However, since Ji Chen died on the earth, the Ji family was furious and also involved Su Qiong. Now Su Qiongs parents do not have any rights in the Su family. Su Qiongs status is not even as good as a senior manager, so it was held During the family meeting, they can only stand in the corner! "Homeowner, Leng Yan comes from the earth, and this man, named Lin Nan, also came from the earth, and Ji Chen also killed him!" Su Qiong dared not conceal anything. UU Reading "Is he killing Ji Chen?" The Su family was surprised and looked at Su Qiong in surprise! "Yes! The owner, this man named Lin Nan, is not an ordinary person. When I saw him, I was more awed than the Su family ancestors! If...if possible, I hope our Su family, Don''t provoke this person!" Su Qiong nodded solemnly. Everyone in the Su family, when they heard this, they all looked at each other! As Su Qiong is a person, everyone knows that if it was not Su Qiong''s heart, Lin Nan was in awe of the extreme, how could he say such a thing? "So he is very strong?" Su Ming''s eyes flashed with fine mans! "Very strong, I think-you are not his opponent!" Su Qiong lightly glanced at Su Ming! Chapter 792： Did you hear clearly this time? In Su Qiong''s eyes, Su Ming saw contempt, contempt, disdain, plus a touch of sarcasm! After the rebirth of the reigning Wu Zu, he was forced to be watched by a woman? Su Ming''s eyes twitched slightly and proudly said, "Woman, what are you talking about?" His eyes were as if torch, and his momentum was pressing, but Su Qiong was not afraid, and looked directly at Su Ming''s eyes! "I said-you, not his opponent!" Su Qiong smiled! "Did you hear clearly this time?" After talking, Su Qiong gave Su Ming a funny look, and the taunt in his eyes was even more intense! Although Su Ming is also very powerful, when facing Su Ming, Su Qiong only feels like facing an upstart, suddenly has money, and looks down on anyone in the world! Even if every sentence that Su Ming said was pretending, it was deliberate! but. In the face of Lin Nan, Su Qiong felt that Lin Nan gave people a shock, everything is so natural, as if he should be born by nature, every sentence and every action is full of calm and calm! "Hahaha! Interesting, interesting! In that case, I want to show you how I defeated him!" Su Ming laughed in the sky, a glance of pride flashed in his eyes, saying: "I won''t kill this person, I will keep him by my side and be my servant! Woman, you will know, how stupid and ignorant you are today, you will never know, I am What kind of existence!" "Oh, I hope you will remember what you said today when you face Lin Nan in the future!" Su Qiong''s pretty face still has a faint smile! Damn! This woman is so annoying! Su Ming was furious in his heart, but pretended to be an indifferent look and snorted, saying: "Okay! In this case, you will go with me on this trip to Huang Feng City!" ... Huang Fengcheng, the main palace. Seven days have passed since Lin Nan entered the main city''s main palace! From the first day of the city''s main palace today, Lin Nan taught Liu Ruqing''s cultivation method and let her start cultivation! Simultaneously. Lin Nan established a huge spiritual gathering array in the main palace of the city, bringing the heaven and earth spirits in the Gaowu Realm together continuously. Cultivate in the spirit circle, the speed is not weaker than the fairy world! "Wife, time is up, it''s almost time to practice!" Lin Nan couldn''t help reminding. Since the morning, Liu Ruqing has been wearing shorts and lying on a sun lounger, just like a vacation, holding a large plate of grapes in his arms and eating in the shade of the tree! "Cultivation is too boring! I meditate everywhere every day, or I just feel the aura, rest today, and really play with Mo''er and Ling''er!" Liu Ruqing picked a grape and dropped it into his mouth! Lin Momo and Ling''er both ran away without a shadow! A few days ago, I was still deep in the city''s main palace, and I saw a few strange ancient beasts. Two little loli whimsical, even thinking of building a zoo in the city''s main palace! Moreover, Lin Nan actually agreed! Just the day before yesterday, a spiritual lake in the city''s main palace was transformed into a water park by Linnan! "Baba!" Lin Momo''s voice came from Lin Momo''s ear just now! Lin Momo and Ling''er, holding each other''s small hands, ran from far away, fart and fart, two little girls ran, walking with wind! "Moer, Linger, what''s wrong?" Lin Nan squatted on the ground, holding one on each side, and picked up two big cute girls! "Hee hee, come and play with us, we are going to play the game of eagle catching chicks!" "Baba, you come to be an eagle! According to the rules, the eagle can''t catch the chick, so you are not allowed to catch Mo''er!" Lin Momo reached out his hand and pinched Lin Nan''s nose! "How can there be such a game, why can''t the eagle catch the chicken?" Lin Nan asked helplessly. "Huh! I promised if you didn''t allow it. If you don''t agree, Mo''er won''t play with you!" Lin Momo proudly raised his little head and stopped looking at Lin Nan! Linger on the other side looked at Lin Momo dumbfounded, somewhat at a loss! Lin Momo was a big kid and secretly made a look at Linger. Linger immediately understood and weakly said, "I...I...I won''t play with you anymore!" After finishing talking, he learned Lin Momo and turned his head in another direction! "Okay! Then I''ll be an eagle who can''t catch chicks!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly! "Poof! Hahahaha!" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but roll forward with a smile! A group of maids in the distance, looking at this warm scene, could not help secretly talking up! "Hey, did you find that there is something different between the family of Lin Cheng and the family of Huang Fu?" A maid whispered. "It''s more than a little different? It''s totally different, there''s no similarities!" The maid next to chimed in immediately. "Before Lord Huangfu, I had a face every day. When I saw him, I was scared to death, and the ladies of Lord Huangfu were more tempered than one. Those of us maid did not do well Wherever you go, you will be punished at every turn, and you may lose your life at any time!" "Yes, yes! But this time the lady of the city host is different. This morning, I passed the tea and accidentally spilled the tea on my lady''s shoes. I was crying and thought I was dead. Alright!" A maid patted her chest as if she was still afraid! "But guess what? The lady said sorry to me, saying that she accidentally bumped into me, my goodness! I was flattered at the time. Not only was it okay, I was comforted by my wife!" "Then you say, is this Lord Lin, or Huangfu?" "Of course, Lord Lin is good!" "That''s right! Mrs. Lin Cheng is the best host I have ever spoken to. If anyone says that Mrs. Lin Cheng''s wife is not good, I will be the first to desperately fight with him! ... Just when Lin Nan''s family is playing, they are at the main entrance of the city''s main palace! "This is the main palace?" Su Ming stood in front of the city''s main palace, behind him, followed by several elders of the Su family! In addition to this group of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Leng Yan and Su Qiong are two daughters, and they are also among them! "Su Ming, I advise you at last, and now I regret it, and it''s too late!" Su Qiong said coldly. "You regret it now, but it''s too late!" At the corner of Su Ming''s mouth, with a faint smile, he looked at Su Qiong in front of him! "Su Qiong, needless to say, there is no one in this world, it is my teacher''s opponent! He sent himself to death, you don''t need to say much!" Leng Yan said lightly. "Your group of frogs at the bottom of the well have only such a big horizon, they don''t know my ability at all, and I have no intention of telling you much. When I conquer this forest master, I have to see what else you have to say!" Su Ming chuckled. In his eyes, Leng Yan and Su Qiong are just frogs at the bottom of the well. Where do you know that he is the reincarnation of Wu Zu? "The frog didn''t know that he was a frog! He thought others were frogs at the bottom of the well. It was ridiculous, ridiculous!" Leng Yan responded indifferently. Chapter 793： Kneel for 3 days and 3 nights and spare you 1 life! "In this case, please keep your eyes open and wait and see!" Su Ming sneered! No more words, he stepped forward, the air in his arms stirred, and a great force broke out! A powerful force, towards the gate of the main palace, smashed down! "boom!" The gate of the entire city''s main palace suddenly trembles. Under Su Ming''s blow, it was originally thought that it could directly smash the gate of the city''s main palace! but. What Su Ming didn''t think of was that a brilliant light burst out at the gate of the city''s main palace! This is the defensive circle of the city''s main palace, which can resist external attacks. Su Ming''s attack fell this time, just hitting the defensive power of the circle, so it did not shake the gate of the city''s main palace! But with a huge movement, it shocked everyone in the city''s palace! "Who are you?" "Dare you dare to come to the city''s mansion? A large group of guards from the main palace rushed out in a hurry! "roll!" Su Ming''s face sank, which was not the same as he had expected. He thought that one blow could smash the gate of the city''s main palace and give the other party a disarming power, but this dismounting power failed. Be beaten! Su Ming was angry and swept his hands! The guards of the city''s main palace couldn''t stop Su Ming''s blow and were all blown away! "I don''t believe it. The gates in this area can block my way!" Su Ming sneered, and the body of light flashed, and he even took out a golden long sword. This sword was three feet long and three inches wide, and the sword body carried Ling Yun''s cold awn, killing intimidation, cold Biting! "cut!" Su Ming shouted sharply, and the golden sword in his hand was chopped down, a huge sword gas that was as long as one hundred feet and three feet wide, cut off in the air, and the passers-by around the surprise looked over here! "Who is this? How dare you take a shot at the gate of the main palace?" "Is this person tired of living?" "Is it the remnant of Huangfu''s escape? Come back for revenge?" "I don''t look like it!" "Look at the person''s clothes, the Su family is very good, it must be the Su family!" "Huh? Is there really the mark of the Su family? Is it really the Su family?" The individual practitioners gathered here saw this scene, and there was a lot of discussion, and they all looked at it with curiosity! Although Lin Nan is already the owner of Huang Feng City, all this is very mysterious for the people in Huang Feng City. "Buzz!" The sword cut by Su Ming is so impressive that it can almost split the sky! At this moment, even if there is a Wushen in front of Su Ming, Su Ming is confident that he can kill him at will! after all. He is the reincarnation of Wu Zu, and he should be invincible, just a door. How can he block his way? "Give me!" Along with Su Ming''s loud drink, the huge sword spirit hit the gate of the main palace directly! However, the gate of the city''s main palace was not moving, and it didn''t even tremble a little. It was like a giant steel giant, being scratched with feathers! "No! Impossible! This is absolutely impossible. My sword was forged with the **** iron. It can''t be broken. It can cut off the stars, and it can''t open a door. This is absolutely impossible!" Su Ming shouted angrily, hard to accept! He didn''t believe it at all, he couldn''t cut open the door with a sword? If it had been before, the gate of the main palace of the city was already smashed by Su Ming''s first blow! However, now the owner of Huangfeng City is Lin Nan! When entering the city''s main palace, Lin Nan had already rebuilt the whole city''s main palace. It took a little time to transform it! For Lin Nan, this is just a matter of moving his fingers! Therefore. Not to mention Su Ming, even in Su Ming''s previous life, Wu Zu personally came to the scene, or came to an immortal emperor, there was no way to open the gate of the city''s main palace! Just because the gate of the city''s main palace contains the power of God''s rule! How can Su Ming blast away? Jokes! "I said big things at the beginning, now I can''t even open the gate of the main palace. Are you blushing? Awkward?" Leng Yan was amused and snickered with her mouth pouted! "Su Ming, I told you a long time ago, you are not as good as Lin Nan, tell you not to come here to disgrace yourself, if you are not obedient, you have to come over? If you are sealed according to the family, I am your cousin, why don''t you Obedient?" Su Qiong also spoke indifferently. The words of the two came into Su Ming''s ears, and he was ashamed and angry! "This gate was cast by a magic circle. I have insufficient strength and can''t open it. Is there any problem? If Lin Nan appears inside, I can definitely cut him!" Su Ming said furiously. "Is it?" At this moment, a faint voice came, very calm, not panic! "teacher?" Leng Yan was overjoyed and looked at the gate of the main palace with surprise! "Linnan?" Su Qiong also raised his head, looking towards the gate of the city''s main palace with some expectation! "Congratulations to the lord!" The guards of the city''s main palace all took a dozen steps back, gave way, and all lowered their heads, bowed, waiting for Lin Nan to appear! However, Lin Nan did not come forward. He is still in the back garden of the city''s main palace, hundreds of kilometers away from the gate of the city''s main palace, playing games with his wife and children! How can Kung Fu understand Su Ming? "laugh!" After spending a second of time, Lin Nan flicked his hand gently, and a fine mans fired like a rocket pierced the void! "Buzz!" This fine mane directly hit Su Ming! "boom!" Su Ming shuddered, and could no longer withstand this horrible pressure. The whole person seemed to be carrying a star and bent his knees! "Boom--!" Kneel on the ground! "Xi Mu today, don''t kill you, kneel for three days and nights, spare your life!" A calm voice came and fell into Su Ming''s ears, making him tremble, like being struck by lightning, and like being tried by someone, making Su Ming simply unacceptable! He did not expect that confidence came, ready to defeat Lin Nan and take him as his servant! But did not even enter the gate of the city''s main palace, did not even see Lin Nan''s face, he was crushed and kneeled to the ground, and he had to kneel for three days and three nights before leaving a life? "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Su Ming''s heart was filled with anger and anger, but he was helpless and could only look at the people around him, pointing at himself! "Ah! It''s an eye-opener. What is not good to challenge the majesty of the city owner?" "That''s it! Just looking at him just now, his tail is up in the sky, isn''t he kneeling here yet?" "Boring!" "Scattered Go home for dinner!" After two passers-by talked about it, I felt that it was meaningless, so I spread the birds and beasts! "Su Ming, I said, you are not his opponent. Now, do you believe it?" Su Qiong stood there, looking down at Su Ming and asked calmly. Su Ming bowed his head, his heart was full of humiliation and unwillingness, his two generations were human beings, and his last life was Wu Zu. But today, he was kneeling here, and there was no resistance in his heart, all of which made Su Ming desperate! Leng Yan ignored Su Ming. Since Lin Nan said the first sentence, he has been looking forward to the direction of the city''s main palace, hoping that Lin Nan will appear! After waiting for a while, a familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the main palace! "Leng Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, the master let you in!" Lin Canghai smiled. Chapter 794： Who will dare to disturb again in the future, kill no amnesty! "call!" After seeing Lin Canghai, Leng Yan''s dangling heart finally landed! As long as she saw Lin Canghai, she was at ease. She knew that Lin Canghai would not leave Linnan. She would almost always be next to Linnan. Lin Canghai here means Linnan is also in the city''s main palace! It seems that the Su family''s news is true! The teacher really came to Gaowu Realm and became the master of Huang Fengcheng! "This lady, come in together!" Lin Canghai''s eyes fell on Su Qiong''s body, and he smiled faintly. "Uh... good!" Su Qiong nodded, the feeling in her heart was a little complicated, she wanted to see Lin Nan, but she was very awesome to Lin Nan! At that scene on the earth, it still remained in Su Qiong''s mind, lingering, Lin Nan gave her a deterrent, it was too powerful! When Leng Yan saw Lin Nan, Lin Nan was still playing games with Lin Momo and others! The arrival of Leng Yan and others, Lin Nan did not stop! Leng Yan and Su Qiong waited for nearly two hours. Liu Ruqing and other talents felt tired of playing and went to rest. Lin Nan let Leng Yan and Su Qiong come over! "teacher!" Leng Yan gave Lin Nan a big gift! "Yes, I haven''t seen you in a few months. Your training has grown a lot. It seems that I have experienced a lot in Gaowu Realm during this time!" Lin Nan glanced at Leng Yan and nodded, expressing satisfaction. "Thank you for your praise! Teacher, are you in Gaowu Realm?" Leng Yan asked gently. "If Ruqing wants to repair chains, the earth''s environment is too bad to repair chains, so we came to Gaowu Realm!" Lin Nan explained casually. "It turns out so!" Leng Yan nodded and looked in the direction of Liu Ruqing, a trace of envy flashed in her eyes! With Lin Nans personal guidance, I am afraid that it will not take long for Liu Ruqings cultivation behavior to advance by leaps and bounds? After all, at first, he was only instructed by the teacher a few times, and he has achieved what he is today! At this time, Lin Nan turned his eyes and looked at Su Qiong calmly, "The people outside are your Su family?" These days, Lin Nan has learned that Huang Fengcheng belongs to the Su family''s sphere of influence. He directly became the owner of Huang Feng City. The Su family has no reason not to know. Now that Su Qiong appears here, Lin Nan has determined Now! "Yes, the young man kneeling down, his name is Su Ming, is a person of the same origin as his family. He used to repair the chain in the lower realm, and came to the Gaowu realm not long ago!" Su Qiong didn''t dare to hide, and answered honestly. When she was on the earth, Lin Nan''s horror and majesty had completely shocked her. Su Qiong was awe and fear for Lin Nan! "I don''t care about this matter, go back and tell the Su family, Huang Fengcheng belongs to me, who will dare to disturb in the future, kill no amnesty!" After saying this, Lin Nan didn''t even take a glance at Su Qiong''s reaction and turned to walk in the direction of Liu Ruqing and others! Su Qiong stood stunned, opened his mouth, and found that he couldn''t say a refute! "Su Qiong, thank you for your care during this time. You can go back first. No one can be rebellious about what the teacher decides. He said that Huang Fengcheng has nothing to do with your Su family. You Su family will not have other ideas! Leng Yan said lightly. "I know!" Su Qiong nodded deeply, she knew Lin Nan''s terrible place! When Su Qiong left the city''s main palace, Su Ming was still kneeling there, unable to move a penny! The two elders of the Su family stood there helplessly. They were also full of confidence when they came to Huang Feng City with Su Ming. They saw Su Ming being punished by Lin Nan at the moment, kneeling here for three days and three nights, and walking , Not walking nor is it, can only stand there awkwardly 1 "Su Qiong, what did Lin Nan tell you?" The Seven Elders quickly asked. "Nothing! Just warn our Su family, don''t provoke him anymore!" Su Qiong shook his head, looking unwilling to say more! "What? Let''s Su family, don''t provoke him?" Upon hearing this sentence, Elder Su Jialiu rounded his eyes angrily and said angrily: "Is he joking? Obviously he occupied our Su Feng''s Huang Fengcheng, and now he is asking us not to provoke him? This What is the truth!" "Humph! Too arrogant!" Seven elders'' faces were extremely gloomy, and they said: "He is even more powerful in Linnan, but he has only defeated Su Ming. My Su family ancestors have not yet come out of the mountain! With my Su family''s heritage, contacts, and hundreds of cities under his name, he is the owner of Huang Feng City. , Dare to threaten our Su family?" "Six elders and seven elders, as the people of the Su family, and for the future of the Su family, I advise you to forget it, it is nothing great to lose a yellow maple city, but if you offend this person, I am afraid the Su family... !" Su Qiong shook his head, there was always a feeling of restlessness! "Su Qiong, are you from the Su family? Why did one elbow turn outward?" The six elders looked down! "Hey! Su Qiong Wouldnt you think, be the wife of Huang Fengcheng? I always feel that after you go to the earth, the whole person is not right, I havent found it, right Where is it now, it is because of this Lin Nan?" Seven elders yin and yang laughed strangely! Su Qiong was embarrassed and angry, and said, "Two elders, what do you think of me?" "The heart is separated from the belly, who knows what you think? And your fiance died on the earth, the Ji family, the whole army is annihilated, and you are all right, you said you have nothing to do with this Lin Nan, you think we believe Really?" Seven Elders sneered again and again! Su Qiong''s eyes widened at once, his chest violently fluctuated! "I can''t think I am such a person in your eyes! Huh, Elder Six and Elder Seven, but also because you are the elders of the family, or my elders, please think about it, Ji Chen die? In Lin Nans hands, Ji Chens position in the Ji family, dont you not know? Lin Nan appeared in the Gaowu world, why did the Ji family not move a little? Su Qiong shook his head in disappointment! "Taking a step back and saying that Huangfu Canglan was killed. His eldest son was in Taixuanzong and his second son was in the Jiuxian dynasty. They didn''t do anything. Our Su family, what the hell?" "Do you have to build an enemy?" In Su Qiong''s words, three points into the wood, as if slap, hit the two men''s faces fiercely! "If you continue to walk alone and be against Lin Nan, I always feel that it will not take long for the Su family to perish because of your choice!" At the end, Su Qiong took a deep breath! "you you you!" Six elders and seven elders, trembling with anger, stretched out two fingers, pointed at Su Qiong, did not say a word for a long time! Su Qiong ignored the two, turned around and left, disappeared on the street! Chapter 795： Alas, your wife is too bad! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 795 Alas, your wife is too bad "Urban Alliance?" Lin Nan stood in the hall of the city''s main palace, listening to a half-saint report below, frowning slightly! "Yes, the city lord! Every time in a hundred years, the seven gods in our area, plus the city lords of hundreds of giant cities, will gather in the Baiyan city to confederate and distribute the benefits of each city!" This half-sacred opening, he is named Nangongyuan, half-step martial arts! After Lin Nan entered the main city''s main palace, a group of the original Huangfu Canglan left the city''s main palace, leaving only a small part of the former Huangfu Canglan''s men. They were not reused and chose to stay and continue to follow Lin south! Today, Lin Canghai is the big housekeeper of the city''s main government, and he holds the power! Saint Paul manages the guards of the city''s main palace. After all, he was a pope for a while, so he is very familiar with the army! As for Nangongyuan, it is to manage all the chores of the city''s main palace! "On the day of the Huimeng League, the emperor of the Seven Great Divine Dynasties and the city masters of hundreds of cities will be present. Our area belongs to the door of Tai Xuanzong, and there will also be disciples of Tai Xuanzong. As the spokesperson of Tai Xuanzong, the Su family will surely have important people present!" "City owner, our Huang Fengcheng has been greatly affected by business such as Fangshi and auction houses in recent years, and many large families have moved out of Huang Fengcheng successively. Huang Fengcheng looks bright on the surface, but in fact its comprehensive strength, in this number Among the hundred cities, the ranking is very low!" Nangong Yuan explained carefully. After speaking, I hope to look at Lin Nan! Lin Nan didn''t understand Nangongyuan''s thoughts, and smiled lightly, saying, "Since I want to meet with the League, I, Huang Fengcheng, will naturally come forward!" "Be prepared. Wait until the day of the League, and let me know!" "City Lord, have you agreed to join the League?" Nangong Yuan was overjoyed by the words! These days, Nangongyuan already knows Lin Nan a little bit. He found that Lin Nan didnt care about what happened in the citys main palace, and he did not care about some of the interests of the citys main government! It seems to be a shopkeeper who throws his hands, and everything is left to his hands! Nangongyuan thought that persuading Lin Nan to participate in the Baicheng League would require a bit of tongue-out. He never thought that Lin Nan agreed directly! "Yes, go ahead and prepare!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "Thank you, Lord!" Nangongyuan faced Lin Nan and paid a deep worship before leaving the hall excitedly. The master of the city was going to participate in the alliance of the city master, and he must be prepared! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Seven days later. Baiyan City is located on the horizon. The city wall is a hundred feet high. The whole city wall is snow-white and is made of a magical white rock! A large number of runes were engraved on the city wall, flashing a faint fluorescent light. The terror defense of this city wall, even if the earth''s nuclear weapons attack here, will be safe and sound! The entire Baiyan City is five hundred miles in length and has a resident population of more than 200 million, but most of them are ordinary people, and there are not many practitioners! Even in the Gaowu world, it is impossible for all the people to practice. Only a few people can practice! now. Beyond Baiyan City, a series of breathtaking and mighty teams, overwhelming, gathered from all directions! Pedestrians entering the city nearby all raised their heads, opened their mouths, and looked into the distance! In three days, it is the day of the alliance of the city owners of Baiyan City. The city owners of hundreds of nearby cities all gathered towards Baiyan City! "Large Luang! This is too big!" suddenly. A passer-by exclaimed, and everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw a huge chariot like a skyscraper, flying from the end of the sky! "This is natural. Hundreds of city owners, plus the emperors of the seven dynasties, will come! There will also be people from Tai Xuanzong and the Su family. This is a rare gathering in a century!" "Hey, I am afraid that there will be big people everywhere in the city these days?" "That is of course! So we are still low-key, otherwise we will offend people and we don''t know how to die!" Just as everyone was discussing, Lin Nan''s family had already appeared in Baiyan City! Yesterday, Lin Nan and others had entered the city in a low-key manner, and did not attract any attention. After Nangongyuan reported Lin Nans identity, he was in Baiyan City and got a Bieyuan, and the city owner There is no way to compare, but the occupancy is enough! Early in the morning today, tens of millions of ordinary people have been out of town to see the excitement But the streets in the city are still full of pedestrians, and occasionally monks are mixed with ordinary people He hurriedly walked by, not paying attention to the lives of ordinary people! No matter where you are, the nature of women shopping is impossible to erase! then. Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan out for shopping early in the morning. Liu Ruqing was very curious and felt very fresh in this strange life! Entering the village to follow the custom, Liu Ruqing''s earth dress has long ran to the back of his head. At this time, he is wearing a classic long dress, like a fairy walking out of the painting. Lin Nan followed Liu Ruqing, holding a big cute baby in one hand and shopping with Liu Ruqing! Once there is something that Liu Ruqing likes, Lin Nan will take it, buy it, and then throw it into the storage space, continue to the next store to sweep the goods! "Lin Nan, look! There is a treasure hall!" Liu Ruqing stopped excitedly. In front of her, there is a loft with dozens of floors. It is decorated with pearls and precious stones, surrounded by night pearls and glazed tiles on the eaves. Before waiting for Lin Nan to speak, Liu Ruqing plunged in! "Baba is poor!" Lin Momo comfortably touched Lin Nans cheek and said, "Ma Ma knows to buy, buy, and spend all of our family''s money in a while! Alas, your wife is a prodigal! I will definitely grow up Will not be such a woman!" Lin Momo was talking, learning the appearance of an adult, and shook his head! "Uh... I... I won''t be such a woman!" Ling''er also nodded cutely, innocently, Lin Nan Renjun couldn''t help! "Hahaha!" Lin Nan was amused! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 796： My woman, do you dare to talk casually? After holding two big cute girls, after entering the Treasure Pavilion. "What a beautiful bead! Lin Nan, look at it!" "There is this bracelet, which is so beautiful. I want to bring it back to Xueqi! Xueqi will definitely like it. This bead is for Enron. This is for Wanqing!" "And this...this...this is for my mom!" Liu Ruqing is very excited! The luminous things are hugely attractive to women! You know, a diamond on the earth can make women crazy, not to mention the magic weapon in this treasure cabinet! Although the contents of the counter on the first floor are not of high grade, the light that shines out is more dazzling than the jewelry and diamonds on the earth, and Liu Ruqing fell all of a sudden! "Huh! I like to see your wife look like you haven''t seen the world before. I''m sure it''s good to feed, right?" Lin Momo sat on Lin Nan''s shoulders, his hands on his hips, and his mouth mumbled! "Ling''er is also good to feed!" Linger said timidly. "puff!" Lin Nan endured a lot of pain and forced a smile, holding two little loli and walking towards Liu Ruqing! "I need it all!" With a big wave, Liu Ruqing said very boldly! A steward standing behind the counter flashed in his eyes. He was also a cultivator, and Liu Ruqing was not high, but the young man holding two little girls was unfathomable! "Well, if you want it, I will give you a discount, a total of 1,500 spirit stones!" As soon as the speech came to the ground, Lin Nan raised his hand and put down a superb spirit stone. According to the exchange rate of Gaowu Realm, the value of a superb spirit stone is 10,000 ordinary spirit stones! "keep the change!" Not that Lin Nan pretends to be big money, but that he has no inferior spirit stone in his hand! This is almost the most inferior spirit stone he can take out! "What? Thank you very much, thank you very much!" The manager was overjoyed, facing Lin Nan''s non-stop arching, and after this single business came down, he earned eight thousand five hundred spirit stones in vain, almost turning over! When this man in charge, wrapped things up and handed it to Liu Ruqing, a dissonant voice came: "Oh, what kind of big money, but also a swollen face to become a fat man. I bought a thing with more than a thousand spirit stones, and even paid for it with a top-grade spirit stone. "This" Hearing this, a little embarrassment flashed on the face of the steward, glancing at Lin Nan secretly! He found that Lin Nan''s face, with a faint smile, was obviously in a good mood! However, after hearing this sentence, his face suddenly cooled down! Opening is a woman, who looks like a voluptuous woman, with a proud look between her eyebrows! Along with her, there are a group of young men and women, all with a playful smile! "Miss Ji, people take their wives and children, don''t take them out!" A young man beside him smiled faintly! He has wide shoulders and long strides, a long black hair shawl, slender figure, and crystal clear fingers, which are more white and tender than a woman''s wrist! "That''s right, it''s easy to come to Baiyan City. It is said that there are many rare treasures on sale at the auction site. Let''s go to the auction site first, don''t delay the time!" Another young man also smiled brilliantly! He has a fit posture, sword eyebrows and staring eyes, between his hands and feet, with a detachment of ordinary people, at first glance is not an ordinary family of people! "Forget it, a group of countrymen go into the city, haven''t seen any big world, some low-level garbage spirits are actually regarded as treasures? It''s really a big smile!" Ji Zilei chuckled and turned away! As a member of the Ji family, although not a core heirloom, for others, it is enough for them to stammer! "that''s right!" "Miss Ji really has a lot of adults!" "Hello! If you hear it, don''t hurry up, thank you Miss Ji, what kind of spicy chicken you choose is not worth anything at all, and you are also happy. Miss Ji is right, all the villagers enter the city! The man with long hair shawls shouted. Although he looks extremely handsome, the corners of his mouth are full of jokes! For cultivators, the physical body can be reshaped, and any appearance you want can be reshaped, so it is not surprising that the cultivation world is handsome and beautiful! "What do I like, what do you do! I think they are beautiful, do you need your beak?" Liu Ruqing frowned! "Oh, are you still talking?" The handsome man smiled coldly, "Let me see if your mouth is really hard!" After he finished speaking, a green mango bloomed on his body, turned into a residual image, and attacked Liu Ruqing! "boom--!" Lin Nan looked indifferent, and at the moment the handsome man shot, he kicked it and fell on the man''s chest! The whole set of actions is simple and rude, without any muddle, without any hesitation! This handsome man was too late to scream. In front of everyone, he flew straight out, and after flying out of the Treasure Pavilion, he turned into a blood mist in the air and was kicked by Lin Nan. Time seems to be still, waiting for everyone to come back! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but take a breath! "Lu Xiao!" "He...he killed Lu Xiao?" When everyone responded, they were all stunned and looked at Lin Nan with terrified fear! "And you, my woman, do you dare to talk casually? The Emperor gave you-death!" Lin Nan sneered and raised his feet one after another! "boom!" "boom--!" Two more people flew directly out of the entrance of the Jumbo Pavilion, burst into the air outside, and turned into a haze of blood and died on the spot! One of them, Ji Ran, was just Ji Zilei who mocked Liu Ruqing just now! "what!" When Ji Zilei was kicked to death by Lin Nan, all the people present could not calm down, and their faces were pale! "How dare you kill Miss Ji!" A young man, his handsome face was whitish, his lips trembling with this sentence! "Do you know Who is Miss Ji, and Miss Ji is from the Ji family! You dare to kill her, you dare to kill her!" The other woman, her eyes flushed, was almost crying, her body shivering slightly! Although Ji Zilei is not an important person, her father has real power in the Ji family! Originally I came to Baiyan City today to watch the excitement. Everyone and Ji Zilei have been friends for many years. I asked her to come out today to participate in the auction of the Jumbo Pavilion! However, Ji Zilei was here and kicked to death? No one can believe that panic, fear, fear, horror and other emotions rushed in my heart, panic was retaliated by the Ji family, and my heart was very regretful, I felt that I should not come out today! "What about killing?" Lin Nan said coldly, glancing at everyone: "Remember, what my woman likes, even garbage, is also the most precious treasure in the world! Next time, dare to talk nonsense and destroy your whole family!" Chapter 797： Now... this young man is in trouble! In the face of Lin Nan''s words, everyone shivered and all lowered their heads in horror! Lin Nan''s remarks made a sound, making people dare not refute! In the Treasure Pavilion, many monks have already entered, and today an auction will be held, and some big figures will also come! Lin Nan beheaded three people in public at the gate of the Jumbo Pavilion, which naturally attracted the attention of many interested people! "What a powerful method, the speed of this child''s hands just now is really too fast. I didn''t pay attention to it at the time. Now I think about this child''s strength, I''m afraid there is at least one Wu Sheng!" A middle-aged man said nothing serious! He just judged the situation when Lin Nan shot, and where can he see Lin Nan''s true strength! If it werent for Lin Nans control, with a single blow, the entire Gaowu Realm would collapse! "Wu Sheng? How is it possible! This is at least the strength of those disciples who are super sect and demon-like?" "Can this young man really be a disciple of a super sect?" "Probably!" The group of people beside him also nodded in general, and looked at Lin Nan with a little more awe! "Obviously impossible! Those super-sects, who value their disciples very much, how could it be possible to bring women and children on the street and sway across the city?" An old man shook his head gently. "makes sense!" The crowd nodded one after another. suddenly. "Hey, I don''t care who he is. I only know that this person is in trouble. Didn''t you hear this group of people just now?" A young man smiled happily, with a deep smile on his lips! "What''s the matter?" People looked at him in a daze! "The group just said that the woman who was kicked to death was called Ji Zilei, and she was also called Miss Ji! What did you think of?" "Ji Zilei? Hiss!" Hearing this, a young man couldn''t help but take a breath! "I remembered that an elder of Ji''s family, a concubine, had a daughter named Ji Zilei!" "Ji Jia! Is that woman Ji Ji''s? And still Ji Ji''s elder daughter?" Everyone talks about the tiger''s change, although the strength of the Ji family is not in this piece, the horror of the Ji family is clear to everyone''s mind! The Ji family, the Su family, plus the seven great dynasties, and the five super families are all attached to the Tai Xuanzong sect. Among them, the Ji family has the greatest strength, and there is no reason for it. It is only because the daughter of the Ji familys local lord married the deputy of Tai Xuanzong. Sect Master, became a concubine under his name! Taixuanzong''s deputy suzerain is the son-in-law of the Ji family! With Tai Xuanzong''s momentum, who dares to provoke Ji Jia? Unless it''s to death! "Not bad!" "This... this young man is in trouble!" Many people looked up and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of sympathy! At this time, the news that Lin Nandang killed Ji Zilei on the street has been delivered! Deep in the Jumbo Pavilion. "What should I do if the deputy patriarch, the young man, killed Ji Zilei. If the Ji family blamed, even our treasure pavilion would not offend!" Several people in charge of the Treasure Pavilion are like ants on a hot pot! For them, the Ji family is simply a behemoth. If they offend the Ji family, there will be no need to open the treasure house in the future! although. Behind the Jumbo Pavilion, there is also great support, but it is absolutely impossible to compete with Ji Family! "Find a way to keep them and wait for the Ji family to come, and then hand it over to the Ji family!" Shen Guang, deputy pavilion master of the Zhenbao Pavilion, said. "Yes!" One of the people in charge shined! "The owner of the cabinet, the auction of our Treasure Pavilion is about to begin. If we invite this person to participate in the auction and introduce him to the auction site, can we not leave him?" "Auction venue?" The deputy patriarch of Treasure Pavilion frowned! At the next moment, he nodded softly and said, "This is a good note. Because the auction site does not want to be disturbed by the outside world, a powerful magic circle was set up in it. It was designed by a Wu Zun strongman for the owner of the first generation of Treasure Pavilion. , Even ordinary Wu Zun, it is difficult to escape!" "If you cheat him into the auction venue, you can insist that the Ji family arrive!" "Do it now!" The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion ordered it! "Observe!" quickly. When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing went out of the door of the Treasure Pavilion and were about to leave, no one dared to stop! The people on the street backed away one after another, and the crowd gave way! "Guest please stay here!" When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Linger and others are preparing to leave! A person in charge of Jumbo Pavilion came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and said with a smile: "Dear guests, we will open an auction soon, we will invite you to join us. participate!" "auctions?" Lin Nan didn''t say anything, but Liu Ruqing looked interested! She has never participated in an auction outside the world! "Yes, there will be many treasures at that time, there are many very high-level artifacts, spirit treasures, elixir, kung fu, elixir, spirit artifacts, etc." The person in charge explained with a smile. "I''m not interested in what you said. Is there anything interesting or interesting?" Liu Ruqing shook his head. Those magical instruments, spirit treasures, elixir, kung fu, elixir, spiritual artifacts, etc., have no appeal to her! The way Liu Ruqing chooses things, the first is beautiful, the second is still beautiful! As for practicality, she never considered it! In Lin Nan''s capacity, what level of magic weapon, spirit treasure, immortal medicine, kung fu, magic medicine, and magic weapon she wants? "If there are interesting things, there are really a few!" The person in charge answered with a smile. "Lin Nan, shall we go to the auction?" Liu Ruqing looked back and looked at Lin Nan with expectation! "Since you want to go, then go!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and looked at the person in charge of Zhenbaoge with a smile, "Lead the way ahead!" "Well!" The person in charge of the Jumbo Pavilion shrank slightly, and quickly lowered his head! In the face of Lin Nan''s eyes, he actually had a feeling of being seen through? An illusion, it must be an illusion! How could he know my inner thoughts? The person in charge of the Treasure Pavilion shook his head and recovered his calmness, and led the Linnan family towards the depths of the Treasure Pavilion! The people around the street saw Lin Nan''s family re-entering the Treasure Pavilion and were all stunned! "He''s too brave Kill the Ji family, don''t you go? Go to the treasure house auction, aren''t you afraid of the Ji family''s revenge?" "If they left just now, Baiyan City is so big, the Ji family may not be able to find them!" "Yes, now in the Treasure Pavilion, in case the Ji family comes, isn''t it to catch the turtle in the urn?" "It''s too careless!" The monks around shook their heads one after another, and some of the higher-ranking monks groaned a little, saying: "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look too! Maybe there is a good show!" "Yes, let''s go!" Several other middle-aged men dressed in luxurious and detached style, with a group of entourage behind them, also nodded and walked into the Treasure Pavilion! At the same time, in the Treasure Pavilion! "Go to the Ji family immediately and tell them that Ji Zilei has been killed, and the murderer has been dragged down by our treasure house design. This matter has nothing to do with the treasure house!" Chapter 798： My daughter-dead! At the moment when Ji Zilei was kicked to death by Lin Nan, a luxurious mansion was deep in Baiyan City! Said to be a mansion, in fact, it is no different from the palace inside, because this mansion is really too big! suddenly. "Damn it! Who is it! Who is it!" An angry voice rushed out of the depths of a hall! Loud and thunderous! The people in the whole mansion were all disturbed and gathered towards this side, kneeling in horror outside this hall! "Second Elder, what''s wrong with you?" A middle-aged man knelt there and asked in surprise! Since coming to Baiyan City, the 2nd Elder has entered this hall to retreat and has not appeared in front of everyone for a few days. Today, he is suddenly angry, what is it for? In the minds of everyone in the Ji family, they were surprised! "boom!" With a loud noise, the gate of the main hall was directly broken, and turned into countless pieces, flying all over the sky! An old man with a cold look, full of frosty eyes in his eyes, came out of the hall and was the second elder of the Su family! His chest was violently undulating, the green muscles on his forehead were violent, including the blood vessels on his neck, which were vigorously squirming, cramping and shaking slightly! "Zilei''s natal soul card is broken!" The second elder stretched out a hand, trembling gently, and in his palm, a broken jade sign appeared, symbolizing that Ji Zilei was beheaded! "Zilei was killed, my daughter-dead!" The words fell to the ground like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, leaving everyone in the Ji family trembling! "what?" "Second Elder, how could she do..." "How is it possible, this morning, Miss Zilei is fine, how could she die..." The people below opened their mouths in amazement, stunned one by one! At home, the second elder was famous for being cruel and murderous. The average person did not dare to provoke him. Once he angered the second elder, he might be killed on the spot! but. Although Ji Zilei was not born, but was born by the second elder and a concubine, but the second elder loved this daughter very much. Since childhood, Ji Zilei has a very high status in the Ji family, and even cultivates with those core maids! All this is because of the favor of the second elder! In the hands of the second elder, Ji Zilei belongs to the kind of existence that is afraid of turning into his mouth and is afraid of freezing in his palm! but. Ji Zilei is dead? "A big event is about to happen, a **** storm must be indispensable!" The minds of everyone in the Ji family came up with the same idea, and this idea was born! Another voice came, the tone was very rapid and panic! "Report! The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion sent someone to hear that Miss Zilei was beheaded in the Treasure Pavilion!" "Humph! Who dares to kill my daughter? Follow me to the Jumbo Pavilion!" Elder Ji Family 2 snorted, stepped out, and went straight to the sky! ... now. Everything was calm in the Jumbo Pavilion. Lin Nan''s family was led to the auction site. The entire auction site was very huge. I am afraid that there are ten football fields in total! At the very center of the venue, a huge auction stand was established, surrounded by a large amount of activities. When Lin Nan''s family arrived at the scene, nearly 100,000 people had gathered in the entire scene! All who can come in are monks! Lin Nan et al. did not alarm anyone, but only a part of the distinguished strong men. After learning the news, they looked in the direction where Lin Nan sat! "Oh? Kill Elder Ji''s daughter?" A middle-aged man is very surprised. He is the sect master of a certain school. Although his school is not big, his strength has also reached Wu Shengxiu! "Really so open-minded? Even the Ji family dare to kill?" A middle-aged man beside him also frowned! "Many people, so lively!" Liu Ruqing was a little excited, like a curious baby, looking at everything around her. For the first time, she saw this kind of scene! "How does it feel like the ancient Roman arena, 100,000 people participated in the auction together, when will this have to compete?" "Although there are 100,000 people, most of them come to see the excitement. If a treasure really appears, it is impossible to fall into the hands of those scattered repairers. in!" Lin Nan smiled lightly, explaining to Liu Ruqing. "If you like something for a while, just bid directly!" "really?" Liu Ruqing shined! "Of course, you are participating in this auction for the first time. As long as you like something, I can bid for it. As for the Lingshi, you don''t have to worry about it at all, because everything is there!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. As the Emperor of Heaven, he participated in the establishment of the universe between countless eras. The laws, rules, and rules of Tao Linnan and Tian Dao participated in the construction! For Lin Nan, something as much as Lin Nan is equivalent to a number! "Hee hee, don''t you hurt yourself in a while!" Liu Ruqing narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled! "Humph! Prodigal woman, I will buy it again!" Lin Momo looked displeased, and the big man with his hands on his hips turned his head away from the other side! quickly. The auction begins. The first collection is a top-level Fabao Ding, a magic weapon blank created by Wu Zun during his lifetime! Although it turned into a finish, after all, it was refined by Wu Zun personally, and this Baoding made a huge sensation as soon as he appeared! Everyone scrambles to bid, and a strong head breaks the blood! "Huh! Someone grabbed this thing?" Liu Ruqing made a nuisance and looked disgusted! "Hahaha! This tripod is actually good, and it''s understandable that these people are fighting!" Lin Nan was amused, Liu Ruqing''s opinion was always so unique! "It''s just a black tripod, the long ugly is dead, and I don''t know what it''s good for you to grab back!" Liu Ruqing shook his head in disgust. "Hahaha! You''re right! This tripod is too rubbish, dark, really useless!" Lin Nanshen nodded in agreement, and cooperated very well with Liu Ruqing! "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing immediately smiled like a flower! Sometimes, women happy is that simple! However, although Liu Ruqing''s words did not speak very loudly, they spread to the ears of many monks around, and many people frowned, looking towards Liu Ruqing! Coincidentally, the owner who photographed this Baoding also heard what Liu Ruqing said! "This tripod is a Wu Zun''s personal refining, although it is a semi-finished product, but if it is re-sacrifice, it can exert one-third of the power of the Wu Zun level magic weapon and this tripod Alchemy, improve the alchemy success rate by at least one-third, millions of spirit stones are hard to find!" The middle-aged man who photographed this tripod lightly glanced at Liu Ruqing and said: "If you are ignorant, don''t talk nonsense!" "Huh! Waiting for the auction to continue, ignorant people better shut up so as not to lose face!" Middle-aged man hummed! "Oh? What did you say? I didn''t hear it too well. Let me see it again?" Lin Nan looked at the middle-aged man with a faint smile! Although there was a smile on his face, his eyes were full of chill! Females are happy, and males are forgiving! From Lin Nan''s point of view, even if Liu Ruqing''s opinion is no longer correct, that is correct! I agree with myself. Why do other people have opinions? Chapter 799： I told you to shut up! "Oh! Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like this?" The middle-aged man opposite, sneered! "Shut up, otherwise, take your life!" Lin Nan said lightly. The tone of voice is light and indifferent, as if to say a trivial thing! "what did you say?" The middle-aged man stood up suddenly, with a magnificent momentum, striking, and pressed towards the front! "Buzz!" The atmosphere was slightly sluggish throughout the auction site, and everyone''s eyes were all in focus! "what happened?" "what happened?" Some unaware monks, with a look of surprise, they just did not see what happened, so they dont know what happened! "It''s him again?" "Ji Zilei, the daughter of the elder Ji''s family, who just killed Ji Zilei, is now making trouble again. It seems that this young man is not a troublesome master!" Several learned the news, so they frowned when they met Lin Nans monk! "Okay, stop talking, and see what happens later!" Because the auction will be interrupted, everyone''s eyes are paying attention to every move here! at the same time. On a high platform, the eyes of a group of Su family members all gathered here. When they saw Lin Nan''s appearance, they couldn''t help but be surprised! "It''s him!" Others do not know Lin Nan, how could the Su family not know Lin Nan? After returning to the Sus, the elders of the six elders and the seven elders immediately spoke out what happened in Huang Feng City! No one thought that Su Ming, the arrogant son of the Su family, didn''t even go into the main palace of Huangfeng City, and he knelt outside the main palace of Huangfeng City for three days and three nights! After three days and three nights, Su Ming went back to Su''s house without a face, and disappeared without a trace! "What should I do? I even saw this here. Will you find a chance to do it?" "Don''t act rashly, let''s take a look first, figure out his strength, and it''s not too late! And the head of the family has explained it, don''t pay attention to this person for the time being, we might cause trouble to the family if we do it! " An uncle of the Su family shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Trouble? Our Su family is still afraid of a city owner?" Someone''s eyes were round, his face was incredible! "Humph!" The clan uncle snorted and said: "We have checked, and the Ji family sent a group of people to the earth, but there is no news. According to reliable information, all the strong families of the Ji family fell to the earth! The few people who fell are all Wu Shengxiu is, one of them is still the peak of Wu Sheng!" "Since then, the Ji family ancestors have ordered that no one from the Ji family can enter the earth. We now suspect that it is related to this person!" "What? The martial arts strongman of the Ji family, fell on the earth!" "How could this be?" Everyone in the Su family, after hearing this, his body froze slightly, his face full of incredible expressions! suddenly. "Hahaha! Brother Tan, what the **** happened? Making you so angry, you, as the city master of Potian City, why do you have general knowledge of this group of juniors?" A hearty laugh came! Everyone in the Su family looked up and found that he was a kind-hearted old man. He looked immortal, with a ruddy complexion, sitting on the high stands and shouting with a smile on his face! However, the old man''s words surprised the entire auction venue! "What? The lord of Po Tiancheng?" "He''s the main lord of the broken city, Dantai Zhantian?" Potian City can be ranked in the top 30 among the hundreds of cities within the Su family''s sphere of influence, and the master of Potian City, the strength of Dantai Zhantian, has also entered the middle stage of Wushen! Among the lords of the city a hundred years ago, Dantai shined brilliantly and was known to the world. Once in this area of ??Dongzhou, it was widely known! "Huh! Just now, these juniors said that the Wu Zun Bao Ding I photographed was a black, non-slipping rubbish. You said it was ridiculous?" Dantai Zhantian said with a smile. "Hahaha!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the auction site burst into laughter! Everyone knows that the magic weapon of Wuzun level is very rare. Although it is only a semi-finished product, it is not available to ordinary people! Only the people of the Su family have a strange face! There is an ominous illusion in their minds, it seems that Lin Nan is really qualified, to say such things, Wu Zun magic weapon is garbage! "Dantai City Lord, people have little knowledge, haven''t seen the weapon of Wu Zun level, you adults have a lot, don''t worry about it!" A young man stood up and gave a slight smile to Dantai Zhantian with a big smile! "It''s Wang Lin, the arrogant son of the young generation of Dongzhou, who is ranked 82nd in the Tianjiao list!" Someone recognized this person! The Dongzhou Young Generation''s Pride List was established by Tai Xuanzong, with a total of 100 places, capable people lived there, as long as Dongzhou''s young generation will compete on the Tianjiao List! "Yes, Lord Dantai, everyone in your vision is aware of it. It took millions of spirit stones to take this Zun Wu Zun Bao Ding. Even the short-sighted people thought it was garbage? It was a big smile!" Another young man also stood up! "Li Chongxiao, ranked 69th on the Tianjiao list, is said to be a young man and he is ranked as a half martial art martial arts, very powerful!" Someone solemnly recognized this person! These powerful young generations are really eye-catching. At a young age, they are on the Tianjiao list! In the whole area of ??Dongzhou, among peers, you can be ranked in the top 100, and everyones future is unlimited! At the next moment, Li Chongxiao turned his eyes and fell on the Linnan family. He said: "A few of you, don''t you have to apologize to the owner of Dantai? Do you really think this is a vegetable market? What cats and dogs can speak? " "Apologize quickly?" Wang Lin''s face also condensed, with a proud air! Lin Nan sat there calmly, indifferently, without saying a word, he stretched out a hand and flicked continuously! "puff!" "puff!" Two fine shots shot out, toward Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao, and blasted! "Oh, dare to do it to us?" Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao, with a cold smile, as a young strong on the list of Tianjiao released by Tai Xuanzong How could there be no life-saving means? Even in the face of a Wu Zun, they think they can escape! The two did not panic, each released a magic technique, full of confidence, wanted to resist Lin Nan''s attack! but. When Lin Nan''s attack arrived, Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao released the magic technique, which was like a paper paste, unable to withstand a blow, and was killed on the spot! The bodies of Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao flew out directly, landed in the center of the auction site, and lay on the cold ground. The two of them had a hole in their eyebrows, and the blood was flowing! Panic, horror, remorse, and accidents remain on the faces of Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao! They couldn''t believe it until they died, they died so easily! Lin Nan''s fingertips kill Tianjiao! Full-time shock decoration! Chapter 800： what? Its him! The audience was silent and silent! But at this time, silence is better than sound! Lin Nan was still sitting there, his expression calm and natural. It seemed that he wasn''t killing two arrogances at all, but two ants! What is the pride of heaven? At the beginning, when competing in the fairy world, Linnan Station killed the proud of the sky one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than this! Those sons and daughters of the Super Immortal Sect had fallen into Lin Nan''s hands. What is the arrogance of the Gaowu Realm? Not to mention that Lin Nan is the Emperor of Heaven, even before Lin Nan became the Emperor, these two people are definitely not his opponents, you can raise your hand to kill! After a short period of silence, the entire auction venue burst into a pan! Everyone in the Su family, when they saw this scene, they looked at each other in shock! "hiss!" After a long time, the Su family couldn''t help but took a breath! "Fairy, too evil, no wonder Su Ming is not his opponent!" At the same time, fierce discussion broke out among other monks! "Am I right? Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao were killed by a finger?" "You read it right, we all saw it, and 100,000 people on the scene saw it!" "Who is this young man? If there is such a strong young man in Dongzhou, how could it be anonymous? Is it also the strong man on the Tianjiao list?" Someone is guessing Lin Nan''s identity! "Impossible! Unless it''s the top ten on the Tianjiao list, how could other people kill Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao with a finger?" Someone shook his head. At first, everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of mockery and disdain! Now, everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, a little more dignity and awe! "Hello brave!" Dantai Zhantian finally reacted and the green muscles on his forehead burst! Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao stood up and spoke for him, but they were killed by Lin Nan on the spot! This is equivalent to Lin Nan slapping the battle platform in front of the entire auction site and 100,000 monks! "My battle in the battlefield will be today..." Dantai Zhantian didn''t finish a word! Lin Nan didn''t even look at him, he pointed at him! "puff!" There was another crisp sound, between the electric light and the flint, everyone had not yet clearly understood what was going on. In the eyebrow position of Dantai Zhantian, there was also a hollow of the thickness of the finger, which directly penetrated his heavenly cover Kill it! "I told you to shut up! Otherwise-take your life!" As soon as a faint voice came, it reverberated throughout the auction site, and the aftermath lingered! The death of Dantai Zhantian is exactly the same as Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao! Fear, horror, accidents remained on his face! "This" This time, the entire auction site fell into a deadly silence! If Lin Nan killed Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao not long ago, the silence of the audience can be described as silent, then this kind of silence can only be described by the sound of falling needles and falling ground! because. It is too quiet! Everyone''s breathing and heartbeat stopped. Time seemed to be banned, and the audience was chilling! A city-level big man, whose strength is above the middle of Wushen, was actually killed by a bullet? Who can believe what I say? The 100,000 people on the scene were like wood carvings, stone carvings, clay sculptures, sculptures, their eyes widened, their mouths slightly opened, and they all kept the same movement! "Continue to auction!" Lin Nan''s voice came, still calm and calm, it seems that what has just happened never happened! However, falling in the ears of the people, it was like a thunder, like a royal decree, and it was a huge shock, pulling everyone out of shock and horror, and pulled God! Looking into Lin Nan''s eyes, full of awe! In Gaowu, no matter who it is, as long as you have enough strength, you will get the respect you deserve! This is a world respected by the strong! "Cough! Good!" On the central auction stand at the auction site, the host in charge of the auction items felt a dry throat and coughed twice before reacting and continuing to host the auction! just. This time, the auction site was quiet and terrible. Only the host''s voice and bidding voice echoed throughout the scene, and nothing else! When a small pagoda appeared, Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s arm in surprise: "Huh? Lin Nan, this thing looks good, I want it!" This is a nine-story pagoda. The whole body is crystal clear, carved like beautiful jade, bright and gorgeous, very beautiful, Liu Ruqing''s eyes were suddenly attracted! This exquisite pagoda has a starting price of 100,000 spirit stones! Originally, some people were ready to participate in the competition, but when Lin Nan reported the 100,000 spirit stones, all the people on the scene closed their mouths, and this exquisite pagoda successfully fell into the hands of Liu Ruqing! The next auction will continue, as long as it is something that Liu Ruqing values, Lin Nan immediately bids, and no one else dares to compete with him! ... now. The second elder of the Ji family also brought the Ji family to the treasure hall! The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion saw the elders of the Ji Family II coming angrily and greeted them quickly! "Say, where is the murderer who killed my daughter?" Elder Ji Jiaer said coldly. His voice was extremely cold and thorough, as if on top of a person''s head, a pot of cold water was poured on his head, which scared the deputy pavilion master of the Treasure Pavilion and shuddered! "Senior Ji, that man was at the auction site, but just a little accident happened at the auction site... I''m afraid it''s a little tricky!" The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion did not dare to be negligent, and quickly explained. "What accident?" Elder Ji Family 2 frowned! then. The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion fully described what happened at the auction site, including Lin Nans killing of Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao on the Tianjiao list, and the event of breaking the citys main battle platform! "Huh? Just killed them with a finger?" Elder Ji''s family was a little surprised. Even he didn''t dare to say that he was able to kill Dantai with a finger! He also knows the strength of this man. Although he is not as good as himself, he is definitely a ruthless character. It is impossible to kill casually. The same as the Wushen strong, who has no means of life-saving? However, the fingertips were killed, and the elder Lingji II felt restless and had an unknown hunch! "Senior Ji, are you going to the auction site now?" Asked the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Treasure Pavilion. "No need for the time being, take the Sky Eye Stone, let me see this person and say it again!" Elder Ji Jiaer groaned a little, saying so! "Yes!" The deputy pavilion master of the Treasure Pavilion did not dare to neglect, and he quickly made someone take a piece of heavenly stone! The function of Sky Eye Stone is very powerful, just like the camera on the earth, through some magic arrays and runes can achieve the monitoring function, and the scope is wider than the camera, the picture is more clear! As long as a piece of sky eye stone is placed on the auction site, the picture of the auction site can be observed through another piece of sky eye stone! Looking at the picture in the sky stone in front of him, Elder Ji Family 2 looked up, and the figure in the picture instantly caught his eyes! When, when I saw Lin Nan! "What? It''s him!" Elder Ji Family II, with binocular pupils, shrank suddenly! Then the body trembles, so terrified that he sits on the ground, and the cold sweat of his forehead rushes out! Seeing the elder Ji Family II, this pair of deputy pavilions of the Treasure Pavilion asked in surprise: "Senior Ji... what''s wrong with you?" Then go to see everyone in the Ji family, the same face looks like one by one, just like seeing the **** of death! Chapter 801： Wait, kneel-surrender! It''s him! How could he be? Its that he scared his ancestors away from his soul? Is it that he asked his ancestors to order that the Ji family will not be allowed to step into the earth again? Is he killing my daughter? In the heart of Elder Ji''s family, like a turbulent tsunami, there was a raging wave! He was so shocked that he never dreamed that Lin Nan had killed his daughter! If you change to someone else, the second elder will slay each other, crush her bones, and avenge her daughter! But the other party is Lin Nan, the second elder is completely afraid! Even the ancestor of his own family, who is terrified, how dare he be against it? Not only the elders of the Ji family, but the rest of the Ji family were also stunned and stunned on the spot! On that day, the ancestor of the Ji family ancestor, after seeing Lin Nan''s appearance on the earth, spread the appearance of Lin Nan throughout the core family of the Ji family. Go around and go back a hundred miles! This is the order of the Ji family ancestors, no one can violate it! The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion, seeing the elders of Ji Family II and everyone in the Ji family, expressed this, and his heart became suspicious! "Senior Ji! Senior Ji! What''s wrong with you?" The deputy pavilion master of the Treasure Pavilion pushed the elders of the second elders of the Jiji family. The latter was a spirit, and then he came back from his own consciousness! "what!" Elder Ji Jiaer exclaimed, his old face was still pale, and he quickly waved his hand! "Cough!" "No...nothing! Nothing!" "It''s okay?" The owner of the Jumbo Pavilion looked at Elder Ji Family II in astonishment, and said that your daughters were all killed by others. Are you still okay? "Huh! The old man said it''s okay, it''s okay! Do you have any opinions?" Elder Ji Jiaer glared at the deputy attorney of the Jumbo Pavilion and scolded. "Dare not!" The deputy patriarch of the Treasure Pavilion lowered his head in horror and dared not look into the eyes of Elder Ji''s family! "No one is allowed to pass on this matter today! Also, the woman who died today is not my daughter. You made a mistake. Let''s go!" After saying this, Elder Ji Family 2 walked away, no longer staying in the Treasure Pavilion! Everyone in the Ji family followed behind, and left sullenly, without even the courage to meet Lin Nan! "what?" The deputy pavilion of the Jumbo Pavilion stood stunned, with a look of incredible expression! "what is happening?" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: After the auction ended, Lin Nan''s family had just left the auction venue! The suppressed auction venue for a long time was a sensation, and everyone was talking! "Who knows who the young man is?" someone asked aloud. "It''s too domineering! The finger slashes the two Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list, and then slashes the Lord of the Tiancheng. During the whole process, there is no slight drag! "Too powerful! I was stupefied at that time. I never imagined such a powerful existence in this world!" Many people nodded one after another. "That woman should be the young man''s partner?" There are also many female monks who have committed nymphos, their eyes flashing! "It''s really enviable. The woman is obviously not high in cultivation, it seems that she has just embarked on the road of cultivation, and even the levels of magic tools, spirit tools, and magic weapons are unclear. When auctioning things, it depends on preferences!" "There is such a partner who spoils himself, what to buy, I must have married directly!" "Finger slay Tianjiao, kill the city master with one blow! Who doesn''t want this kind of man? Even if there is a turn to get you?" The male monks present rolled their eyes when they heard this! Suddenly, a voice came! "If I read correctly, this young man should be the new owner of Huang Fengcheng-Lin Nan!" A young man dressed in blue, with his hands on his back, stood on the shore of Dengxian Lake! The young man is named Huangfu Yixian, the eldest son of Huangfeng City''s original owner Huangfu Canglan, and Dongzhou Tianjiao is ranked ninth! The whole person of Huangfu Yixian entered a state of mystery, just like the gods descended from the heavens, and merged with the whole world! His eyes are like a lake, and he is not surprised. He just looks at the front, and the whole lake is calm as a mirror! He is enlightening! "Da da da!" suddenly. Behind the youth, a sound of footsteps came, this is a man wearing a black iron suit! He is eight feet tall, Qi Yuxuanang, with a dragon and tiger pose every step of the way, and even more domineering between the eyebrows, he is not so handsome, but he gives a decisive and decisive, field-tested feel! "Brother!" The man in the black iron suit spoke, his voice was thick and penetrating! "The enemy who killed his father, has come to Baiyan City?" The man in Xuan Tie''s suit, named Huangfu Yulong, the general of the Nine Immortals Dynasty, had 100,000 heavy soldiers in his hand, and more than 10,000 people under one person! As long as he is willing, with an order, he can subvert the entire nine-century dynasty. His cultivation behavior has long surpassed his father Huangfu Canglan, reached the peak of Wushen, and is only one step away from Wu Zun! Ranked 17th on the Dongzhou Tianjiao list! "I already know the news. Half an hour ago, he was in the Treasure Pavilion, killing Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao, and slashing the main battlefield of the Tiantian City!" Huangfu Yixian said lightly. "Wang Lin and Li Chongxiao, these two wastes, will be defeated! But the strength of Dantai Battle is not low, and he was also killed by this person. If we want to avenge our father, I am afraid-it is difficult!" Huangfu Yulong coldly said Road. As the two spoke, a voice came from the center of Dengxian Lake! "It seems that we have a common enemy!" "Who is speaking?" When they looked towards the lake, they saw a figure walking from the air in the center of the lake. They were very vague, and they couldn''t see the specific appearance! Huangfu Yulong''s face sank, "Pretend to be a ghost, get me out!" He spit open his mouth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spit out a sky-opening giant axe, facing the direction of the lake, axe fell! A terrifying air wave struck in the direction of the sound! "boom!" The whole lake surface was splashed with huge waves, the entire Dengxian Lake was cut open, and the lake water scattered around, exposing the mud at the bottom of the lake! However, the vague phantom, gently raised his hand, even with an empty hand, directly blocked Huangfu Yulong''s blow! "I am-Wu Zu! Wait, kneel-surrender!" Su Ming strode forward and walked on the water! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Tip: Enter \"Panda Literature\" in the search engine to find this site, thank you. Chapter 801 Wait, kneel down-surrende Chapter 802： I killed it, why? do you have any opinion? After returning to his residence in Baiyan City, Liu Ruqing satisfactorily took out a lot of things bought at the auction, all of them! "This tower is so beautiful, and it can also shine by itself. In the evening, it is placed in the room, even the lights are saved!" Liu Ruqing hugged the nine-story Linglong Tower and couldn''t put it down! "This is a top-level magic weapon. You didn''t see it. So many people wanted to grab it at the time. After you bought it, you used it as a lamp. If those people knew it, you wouldn''t be mad!" Lin Nan smiled cheerfully. In front of outsiders, he talks a little and is unsmiling! But in front of Liu Ruqing, he instantly became an ordinary husband! "It''s a pity they''re mad, such a good-looking baby, was taken by them for fighting, wouldn''t it be a pity if it was broken?" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "You have ideas!" Lin Nan smiled softly and nodded. This woman''s brain circuit is completely different from the average person! "This bead is so big, Lin Nan, do you say this is really the night pearl?" Liu Ruqing flipped his palm and took out two beads the size of pigeon eggs! "Of course! But this night pearl has been sacrificed and contains mana inside. I can help you upgrade it to make it more powerful!" Lin Nan smiled and nodded. "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing laughed heartily and said, "I want to make them into necklaces and let Momo and Ling''er take them around their necks, so that they will sparkle no matter where they go!" "Oh, two shining little girls, absolutely cute and dead!" "I don''t think they will like it!" Lin Nan laughed. now. Lin Nan came out of the room and said in courtesy: "Master, an invitation has arrived!" "Invitation? What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked lightly, and returned to a cold look! Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and saw that Lin Nan was about to say the right thing, so she held her pile of babies and went to her room! Lin Canghai explained: "The Seven Great Dynasties and the five major families and hundreds of city owners have almost arrived in Baiyan City. Tonight, they are going to gather together to hold a dinner. Someone sent the invitation and invited the city master to go to the banquet!" ... In the evening, the entire Baiyan City is still bright as daylight and brilliantly lit! The once-in-a-century alliance of city owners makes Baiyan City even more lively! Moreover, ordinary people at night put down their hands and walked on the street, resulting in the entire Baiyan City, which looks countless times more prosperous than the streets of Tianhai City! "Wow! This ancient city is also very beautiful, and it is even more beautiful than the modern city of the earth!" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes flickered, walking with Lin Nan on the street side by side to go to today''s dinner! The two were dressed in ancient costumes, and they were aloof. They walked on the street. The ordinary pedestrians didn''t dare to come close at will. They gave way to the golden boys and girls! Lin Canghai followed behind and took a group of guards from the city''s main palace to go to the place of the dinner! In addition to the seven dynasties and the five family members, plus hundreds of city lords, all of them were present. In addition, even an alternate son of Tai Xuanzong came to the restaurant! The entire restaurant has a total of ninety-nine floors, and there is a space circle inside. Not only does the outside look so large, the interior space is wider, and it can accommodate millions of people to attend the dinner at the same time! However, it is obviously impossible for millions of people to enter the restaurant tonight! After all, it is a banquet between big people, idle people, etc., simply not allowed to enter! Arriving at the door of the restaurant, Lin Canghai showed his identity and was respectfully introduced into the restaurant! The figure of Lin Nan and others just disappeared into the field of vision, and a man whispered: "Go and report to Master, the owner of Huang Fengcheng is here!" "Yes!" A little man left quickly! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked side by side. Just entering the first floor of the restaurant, there was a cold voice that passed into Lin Nan''s ear: "Just you killed Huangfu City''s lord Huangfu Lanlan, and at the auction, they killed the city''s lord Tantai Zhantian?" Uh! The voice fell to the ground, and in an instant countless pairs of eyes came with the same focal length! Among these people, there are dozens of big figures at the city master level alone, and the others are all the city master''s staff, guests, and worshippers. Their strength and cultivation are all unfathomable, and the momentum is amazing! "I killed it, why? Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing in one hand and the other hand behind him, said lightly. Liu Ruqing on the side has seen many big scenes for a long time, and now he is being watched by countless eyes, and he has long been used to it! "Oh! Dantai Zhantian is my innocent brother, you just killed him, don''t you prepare, give me a statement?" A bazi Hu came out of the crowd, wearing a Jin robe, his eyes cold to the extreme man, the cold voice asked! "Why? Do you want to go down with him?" Lin Nan grinned! "This" Everyone in the room stayed there for a while, and there was some surprise. No one thought that Lin Nan would say so! The name brother of Dantai Zhantian, a face flushed, he did not expect that Lin Nan would say such a word, and he didn''t even know how to speak! "Poof! Forget it, everyone is here today for dinner, and my family Lin Nan is so powerful, if you can''t beat him, don''t show your tongue!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and snickered! Let this middle-aged man in Jinpao look angry and the blood vessels on his neck are creeping! "court death!" As the master of a city, how can he be so angry in front of so many people? Suddenly broke out, a bright green mango bloomed on the body surface, almost condensed into a substance, like a dragon, and rushed to Liu Ruqing! If it is an ordinary person, he can''t bear his blow! "Humph!" Lin Nan narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and lifted his leg. "boom!" This man in Jinpao was like a football. He flew out directly, and hit a terrible hole in the wall behind him, and died on the spot! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the people in the whole restaurant couldn''t help but take a breath! Although they heard that Lin Nan had killed the city''s main prince, Dantai Zhantian, at the auction site of the Jumbo Pavilion today, they heard it was one thing, and it was another thing to see it in person! I have seen with my own eyes that a strong warrior-level strongman was kicked to death by one foot, and its shock level has long been irreversible! ... At the same time, the news was spread to the top floor of the restaurant! A young man is surrounded by dozens of city owners. He has a faint radiance all over his body. His body is magical, and he is one of Tai Xuanzong''s alternate sons! "Holy Son, the city owner of Huang Feng City has arrived! Just on the first floor, he killed the white brothers of Dantai Zhantian!" a follower reported. "Oh? Another city owner was chopped? A little interesting!" Tai Xuanzong''s back-up saint reveals an interesting look! "Holy Son, this person is too arrogant!" "Yes! After all, it is the master of a city. If you kill, you kill. This kind of person is too uncontrollable. You have to beat it. Otherwise, if you kill someone casually, is it not a rule? "This kind of person should let him know how to write the rules!" Several city owners stood out, frowning! "Pass my order, let him come up to see me!" Tai Xuanzong''s back-up Shengzi, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! Chapter 803： Let him roll down! When Lin Nan lifted his foot and kicked a martial arts-level city master, the news passed quickly towards the upper floors of the restaurant! "It''s okay to kill someone at the auction site!" "Dare to kill at the reception party of the Emperor Tai Xuanzong?" "Is he tired?" "Let''s wait and see how it changes. Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind. This new owner of Huang Feng City is really too high-profile. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Holy Son to shoot!" After hearing the news, many city-level big-name figures were stunned, and they were a little shocked! Tonight is not yet the day of the City Lords'' League, but Tai Xuanzong''s supplementary Son sent out an invitation letter inviting all City Lords to come to the banquet, and almost no one dared not come! Trouble on this occasion, even killing in public, the end will be terrible! Just when all the lords were discussing. An old man in sackcloth walked slowly down from the top of the restaurant. He had long gray hair and his eyes were like eagle falcons. His old face experienced vicissitudes and gave a sense of oppression! "Cough! Where is Linnan?" The old man in linen asked, his voice was hoarse, and he coughed twice, as if he were sick. As an old servant of Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son, he is of great strength, and he is in no way weaker than the big masters present at the scene. He is even stronger and stronger! No one dares to question the horrible strength of this old man in linen! "It''s still downstairs, he doesn''t seem to be coming up!" said one of the city masters. "Humph! The Son wants to see him, but dare he not come up?" The old man in linen snorted and walked towards the lower floor of the restaurant! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked hand in hand in this restaurant, a large number of city-level big figures, in front of ordinary people, almost like a king! Today, these city owners saw Lin Nan, and all of them uncontrollably gave way! This is a killing god! No one wants to touch Lin Nan''s mold, if the other party disagrees and beheads himself, there is no place to reason! The two found a place and sat down slowly. The side near the railing here. From here, you can see most of the scenery of Baiyan City! Under the night, Baiyan City is very bright, like a galaxy, and there are light spots everywhere! Lin Canghai started to cook a pot of spirit tea, poured it for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and then stepped aside, standing slightly and standing hand in hand! "Still feeling for tea?" "It''s really big-hearted, don''t you worry at all?" The city lords had a lot of discussions. They have lived so long and have never seen them. They have offended Tai Xuanzong''s supplementary son, who can still be so calm! After a while, there was a sensation in the crowd, everyone gave way, and the old man in linen arrived! He looked like an eagle falcon, swept through the crowd, and found Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sitting there drinking tea and chatting! "You are Lin Nan? Shengzi asked you to meet him, are you still drinking tea here?" The old man in sackcloth has a gloomy face, and his eyes are indifferent! Lin Nan didn''t answer. Lin Canghai stood in front and said in a deep voice: "The host and the hostess are giving way to drinking, enjoying the moon, and idlers!" Although Lin Canghai''s voice is small, it cannot be questioned! Everyone present was stunned, and then looked at Lin Canghai incrediblely! "what?" "A servant, is he so grumpy?" "Hey! What a master, there are servants!" "There is a good show now!" The corner of everyone''s mouth showed a hint of joking! "What kind of thing are you? A servant, leave me alone!" The old man in Mai chuckled, and he seemed to forget that he was also a slave! "Aren''t you also a servant? Where can your identity go?" Lin Canghai shook his head ridiculously! "court death!" The corner of the old linen user''s eyes twitched gently. Lin Canghai''s words deeply hurt him! At one time, he was also a backup son of Tai Xuanzong, but later failed and became a slave! Although his current identity is a slave, but who dares to say it? Over time, the old man in sackcloth has forgotten this matter, and now it is mentioned by Lin Canghai, as if on his heart, he stabbed hard! The old man in the linen cloth directly started his hands, and a terrible wave erupted on the surface of his body. He stretched out an arm like a dead branch and gave a light shock! "Buzz!" The air around trembles slightly! A milky white arm, shaped by the air waves, was so huge that he grabbed towards Lin Canghai''s head! "This old slave is dead!" A big man at the city level shook his head! "Yeah! How dare you hit Tai Xuanzong''s person?" The few people beside him nodded in agreement! "I seem to have heard that this old man in sackcloth used to be an alternate son, but he later failed to compete for power and profit. Others succeeded in ascending. Because he was branded with the name of Tai Xuanzong, he could not leave. Act as a servant!" The other city owner, his eyes flashing, whispered. Everyone''s faces are different, and I never expected such a past! "It''s an old thing, don''t talk about it, let''s wait and see how it changes!" "Yes, it doesn''t matter. In short, this servant of Huang Feng City Lord is dead today!" Everyone talked about it. And this time. The giant hand condensed out of the old man in linen has come to Lin Canghai, ready to kill him! "boom!" A loud noise came, followed by a crackling noise, just like a person, being crushed by an armored car, it made people feel tight! "So possible!" Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe the scene before them! I saw that the old man in sackcloth flew out without warning, circling in the air, and finally fell softly on the ground, like a pool of mud! He is not dead, but he can no longer stand up! Everyone remembered the crisp sound just now. I''m afraid that all the bones in the old man in linen were shattered at this moment, and he was completely reduced to a waste! Seeing this scene Everyone looked at each other, opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word! Just when everyone thought it was over, a faint voice came: "Your alternate son wants to see me and let him get down!" "hiss!" Hearing this, everyone felt cold and felt creepy! For many years, they have never seen it. Which city lord dare to do this and talk to the people of Tai Xuanzong! Not to mention, the other party is an alternate son! A little city master, actually let a backup son of Tai Xuanzong roll down? Everyone was silent, scared and pale, constantly receding, his eyes were full of horror, looking at Lin Nan like a lunatic, like a dead man! Chapter 804： 1 Slap to death! What happened at the lower level of the restaurant was extremely fast, like a tsunami, reaching the 99th floor! now. Tai Xuanzong''s backup son, Li Dunyi, sat there, surrounded by city masters. After hearing the news, he was equally shocked and couldn''t be more remedied! They had already thought about it for a long time. When Lin Nan came up, they immediately joined hands to suppress! After all, all the city owners do not want to, and there is suddenly an arrogant and extravagant presence in their ranks that cannot be controlled! However, no one thought that the old man in linen that Li Dun shot, even if there was no return, was directly scrapped! What''s more serious, Lin Nan even made a big speech, let Li Dun roll down to see him? "Oh! Let me get down to see him? It''s interesting! It''s interesting!" Li Dunyi''s face, although grinning. But the killing intention in his eyes rose uncontrollably, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he stood up, and the precious seat under him was instantly torn apart and turned into a pile of powder! "Since this is the case, this Holy Son will go down and see, what is it, dare to be so arrogant!" Li Dun took a big step! The city lords did not dare to neglect, and followed quickly! There is an unknown hunch in everyone''s mind, and I always feel that something is going to happen today! "Wait for death, when my son of Tai Xuanzong comes down, all of you will die!" Although the old man in linen was lying on the ground like a mud of mud, his eyes were still full of cold, staring at Lin Nan! "Shut up! It''s hard to die when you die!" Lin Canghai snorted and stepped forward, stepping on it mercilessly and kicking the teeth of the old man in linen! "Well!" The old man in sack groaned and looked into Lin Canghai''s eyes, which became more and more cold! "Our Son will kill you with his own hands, take revenge for me, collect your soul and Yuanshen, temper with real fire every day, torture you to the soul and soul! Let you survive, death cannot! "The mouth is rotten and you can talk. You are really hard!" Lin Canghai shook his head and sneered: "It''s just an alternate son, whose status is not yet stable. In your mouth, is it a real son?" "Even if your real son comes, and you see my master, you must kneel!" Lin Canghai said proudly. Hearing Lin Canghai''s remarks, everyone at the scene was speechless and scared to speak! This old slave, really dare to say anything! Hes not afraid, is this saying pitting his master? Taixuanzong''s alternate son, although distinguished, has more than one rank compared to the real son! Real Son of Taixuanzong, the future is to become Taixuanzongs master! Isn''t he afraid of death when he says this? The city lords present were terrified and their brows jumped! Just when everyone was terrified, a cold laugh came! "Hahaha!" "No wonder your master is so arrogant! Just a slave, dare to say this, you are really not afraid of death!" With the exception of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, all eyes are on, looking at the source of the sound! "The Son saved me--!" After seeing Li Dunyi, the old man in linen made a scream like a wolf! His bones were all broken, blood spewed out of his mouth, and with this screaming scream, the whole person was very terrible! Li Dun stood in the crowd with his hands on his back, looking like a pine tree, looking down at the front, with a glimpse of everything! Although he is an alternate son, his identity is still more noble than that of the present master! "Relax, I will let people heal you! As for those who hurt you, I will let them pay!" Li Dun said coldly. "Thank you Son! And this old guy, I want him to die without a burial place!" The old man of Mai was overjoyed and looked at Lin Canghai, his bitterness in his eyes aggravated a bit! "Lin Canghai, people threaten you so much, don''t you do anything?" Lin Nan''s voice came lightly. "Old slave got it!" Lin Canghai froze for a moment, then rushed in the direction of Lin Nan, deeply bowed and nodded! Everyone present was a little hesitant and didn''t know what Lin Nan''s sentence meant, when it was strange in his heart! "puff!" With a crisp sound, Lin Canghai directly raised his foot and stepped on the head of the old man in the linen clothes. The old man''s head burst like a watermelon and died on the spot! "This--!" Lin Canghai''s actions made everyone present stunned and almost scared stupid! Including Li Dunyi, I did not expect that Lin Canghai even killed the old man in linen so decisively, the violent atmosphere of his chest, the blood vessels on his neck were shaking, and the killing intention in the pupils of his eyes seemed to have become substantial ! "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Li Dun smiled angrily, shaking with anger! "Lin Nan, what you did today has successfully angered me! Today I will kill you Li Dunyi!" Lin Nan didnt seem to hear Li Dunyis words and chose to ignore it. He and Liu Ruqing still sat there drinking tea and enjoying the moon! "My wife, the moonlight here is good, but there are always one or two flies, and I like to fly around, it is really disappointing!" Lin Nan said lightly. "It''s just a fly swatter to die, lest you always scream in your ears!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand in disgust! "That''s right!" Lin Nan nodded gently! In the distance, Li Dunyi exploded his lungs. As Tai Xuanzong''s backup son, was he said to be an annoying fly? Throughout the restaurant, all the city owners also looked weird, looking at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "court death!" The next second, Li Dun was like a dragon, and the whole person jumped, three feet away from the ground, and a blue flame was burning around his body! At the same time, Li Dunyi''s body surface, the treasure body shines, and the bright green mango blooms, the momentum is amazing! "kill!" Li Dun took a sip, turned into a green man, and galloped away in the direction where Lin Nan was, driving a destructive trend! With his cultivation base and strength, even a martial arts strongman can fight a battle, and with Taixuanzong''s various magical powers and mysterious prosthetics, he is very confident! Lin Nan is still sitting there Calm as usual, seeing Li Dun as soon as possible to kill! Everyone present, the heart mentioned his throat! "Is it too much? Don''t you fight back?" At the next moment! "Slap!" With a crisp sound, Lin Nan was like shooting flies. With a backhand slap, he pulled out. Li Dun flew back directly along the road when he came, and landed on the floor of the restaurant! An entire person, Li Dun, fell deeply into the floor, and at the place where he landed, a human-shaped pit mark appeared, and there was no sound at all! Someone looked into the human-shaped pit marks, and his pupils shrank violently, trembling: "Li Shengzi he... died!" "hiss!" At this moment, the whole scene was silent. Chapter 805： Cut 36 city lords in a row! As a post-subsidiary son of Tai Xuanzong, although his identity is not as honorable as a real son, it is not something that can be casually killed! At the moment when Li Dun died, the air seemed to freeze, and no one could believe that Li Dun died like this! "Is it really dead?" A city owner asked uncertainly. He had white hair, his face was old, and his lips were shaking slightly! "Really dead... The death was so thorough that there was almost no human form, and it was filmed into a ball of meat..." The other city owner nodded! "This" Everyone stunned, looked at each other, do not know what to say! Li Dunyi''s strength may be good among the younger generation, but in front of this group of city owners, it is quite ordinary. Among these hundreds of city owners, at least half of them can easily kill Li Dunyi! but. It is one thing to kill, but another thing to dare to kill! Lin Nan, in the presence of everyone, slapped Li Yunyi with a slap, really like shooting a fly! "He... is he crazy? Really dare to kill Li Dunyi!" The old-faced, white-haired old town owner, subconsciously stepped back a few steps and looked at Lin Nan in horror! Not only this old city master, but other big city masters are all looking at the direction where Lin Nan is now! I see. Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to the situation here, and ignored the shock of everyone. Instead, he sat there lightly, drinking tea and enjoying the moon with Liu Ruqing, just like when he came! "What should I do? When Li Dun died here, would Tai Xuanzong really let us go?" A middle-aged man who is not arrogant, his face is extremely gloomy! The people were shocked, and I remembered that many of them, although they are all the identity of the city masters, but these city masters are actually all under the jurisdiction of Tai Xuanzong! If Tai Xuanzong was compared to the imperial court, they would be great officials! "We watched Li Dunyi beheaded and killed. If there was no response, Tai Xuanzong estimated that he would not let us go!" The other city owner nodded, his face dignified! "Dragon Wuming, what do you want to do?" The white-haired old town owner, surprised, quickly stepped forward to stop and said, "Don''t do stupid things, this young man''s body reveals a momentum everywhere! Don''t play with fire!" "Humph! If we join forces, I won''t believe that he won''t win!" Long Wuming smiled coldly! "Good! If we don''t work together and take this person down, Tai Xuanzong will blame later, do you think we are not responsible? After all, I watched Li Dunyi be shot dead by this person!" Another city owner also stood up and decided to start Lin Nan! "King Raksha, are you crazy! Even you are ready to start?" The white-haired old town shuddered and opened his mouth in surprise! Not long ago, Lin Nan kicked and killed a city-lord character, don''t these people know? With such terrifying strength, do they dare to do anything against Lin Nan? "Eagle King, you are old, don''t you even have this bloodiness? If you don''t take this person, Tai Xuanzong will pursue it in the future, we can''t escape the responsibility. Just send Tai Xuanzong!" Long Wuming shook his head. After talking, Long Wuming glanced around! "If you want to join forces, follow me!" There were more than thirty city lords in the crowd who stepped out and stood at the forefront of the crowd. A terrifying power struck the face! The others around me couldn''t help but retreat quickly! In the distance, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing still enjoy the calm moon appreciation, as if nothing has been seen! Even Lin Canghai was standing there, waiting for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, not paying attention to the situation here! On the other side, Long Wuming, King Raksha and others have gathered thirty-six city lords, showing a trend of siege and walking towards Linnan! "You said that thirty-six city masters such as Long Wuming and King Raksha can join forces to win this person?" "It''s hard to say! Look at the Lord Lin, so calm..." "I always feel a little restless and feel that something big will happen!" The people around didn''t dare to take a breath, they were all talking! "Even Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son dared to kill, this child''s courage is too big, if we don''t take him, we will be implicated together. Will you be able to bear Tai Xuanzong''s anger? See this scene! "Ugh!" The white-haired old town sighed with a long sigh and shook his head: "They are looking for their own way!" "Oh! Even if this forest master is even more powerful, how can he stop the thirty-six city masters from joining forces? Eagle King, Long Wuming is right, you are old and bloodless!" Someone sneered! "It has nothing to do with bloodiness!" The white-haired old town master shook his head gently, unwilling to explain more! In his heart, Long Wuming and King Raksha are already dead! What''s more, Lin Nan''s so calm appearance made the white-haired old town owner even more sure that Lin Nan didn''t care if these people joined forces! At this time, thirty-six city lords such as Long Wuming and King Raksha have all stood in position and surrounded Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in layers. No matter from what direction, both of them can''t escape! But does Lin Nan need to escape? "You are so brave, even Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son dared to kill. Do you know how much trouble you have caused us?" Long Wuming''s voice Sen Han said. Lin Nan ignored him! "Oh, don''t you think you''re okay if you don''t speak? Is it that you catch yourself, or do we grab you and hand you over to Tai Xuanzong?" King Raksha sneered! From him, a tremendous power broke out, rumbling like a thunder, like the **** of thunder came into the world! Lin Nan was too lazy to speak! Everyone only saw that Lin Nan raised her hand gently and raised her face to the void! "laugh!" A white sword spirit popped out of Lin Nan''s palm, pierced the void, and the heads of the thirty-six city masters flashed away! "Trick--!" A crackling sound came! "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" "..." "Not good, do it!" Thirty-six city lords, such as Long Wuming and King Raksha, suddenly shrank their pupils and just wanted to start! However, the moment everyone started to do it time seemed to be still, and they all kept their hands-on posture and stayed in place! "Da!" With a muffled sound, Long Wuming''s head separated from his body and landed on the ground! Long Wuming''s face still has a frightened expression on his face. He never dreamed that his head was so easily cut off by Lin Nan in public, that there was no chance of resistance! After the head of Long Wuming fell down, the heads of the thirty-five city lords fell, one after another! "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "...!" The last head is King Raksha! Chapter 806： Ooo! Tigress, Ma Ma is the tigress! Thirty-six heads are all big figures at the city master level, and landed at the same time! Its shocking power can be imagined! "Who else do you want to shoot at me?" Lin Nan sat there, looked around the crowd, and those who had swept his eyes, all trembling in his heart, a great pressure, surged in his heart! This child cannot be enemies! In the minds of all people, this idea came at the same time. Thirty-six city lords were directly beheaded by Lin Nan, and they had no ability to resist. Who is Lin Nan''s opponent? Im afraid that only the elders of Tai Xuanzong or the emperors of the Seven Dynasties, the ancestors of the super family such as Ji and Su, are his opponents? There is already an answer in everyone''s mind! "Let''s go back, Mo Er and Ling Er can''t see people for a while, so it''s time to worry!" Liu Ruqing smiled. "Ok!" Lin Nan took away the coldness on his face and showed a bright smile, holding hands with Liu Ruqing and disappeared in front of everyone! When Lin Nan left. "Ugh--!" The chief of the white-haired old town sighed, looked at the head of the ground, and smiled bitterly: "Why are you guys?" There is no airtight wall under the sky! The next morning, after a night of fermentation and transmission, what happened in the restaurant, like a tsunami, passed towards the outside world! "What? The lord of Huang Fengcheng, who beheaded Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son Li Dunyi and thirty-six lords of Wucheng?" As soon as the news came out, the whole Baiyan City was shaken! "Strictly speaking, there are thirty-seven city owners, because at the beginning, Lin Feng, the city host of Huang Feng, cut off a city host first!" someone explained. "Oh my God!" The monks in Baiyan City couldn''t believe it at all. This was a shocking news, and everyone felt incredible! However, more in my heart is shock and horror! "Is this Lord Huang Feng crazy? Even Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son dare to kill!" After someone heard the news, the goose bumps all over him shivered! Lin Nan''s move almost broke the sky! Whether it is the streets and alleys of Baiyan City, or restaurants and restaurants, there are people talking about it! "For thousands of years, we in Dongzhou have never heard of such people who are not afraid of death!" "Yes! Tai Xuanzong''s majesty, dare to provoke, and even killing 36 city lords, even Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son? Dare to kill him!" "Hey! I admire the courage of this Huang Feng city master, a **** man!" "Kill Tai Xuanzong''s backup son, how many people want to do it but don''t dare to do it? You don''t know, what did Li Dun arrogantly do? I already wanted to kill him!" Support Lin Nan! "Buzz!" When the person''s remarks appeared, all around him ran away with a hum, and a vacuum appeared! The trouble comes from the mouth, no one dares to be with this person! ... At this time, Lin Nan, which caused countless storms, was in the mansion of Baiyan City! Today, according to common practice, it is the day of the cultivation of Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er! Now that the high martial arts world is here, the three of them are ready to start cultivation, so time cannot be deserted! "Jiji!" A little bird with colorful feathers flew over Lin Momo''s head. Little Loli was uncontrollable. She couldn''t help but open her big eyes and reached out to catch the little bird! "Lin Momo, sit down, don''t move!" Lin Nan at the moment, showing his father''s side, said lightly. "Woo! The bird is so cute, Mo Er should not meditate and practice, Mo Er will play with the bird!" Lin Momo grunted his small mouth with a reluctant look! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed softly and said, "Cultivation can''t be abandoned. If you are so half-hearted, even with the best talent, the progress of cultivation is not as good as others!" With practice, talent is very important, but what is more important is the acquired effort! At that time, Lin Nan was just an ordinary person. He did not have the blood and physique of the sky, but he had to compete with a group of geniuses like demon. The road to avenue! "I don''t want it! It''s too difficult, too difficult! Baba, I want to hug!" Lin Momo didn''t listen at all and started selling cute and coquettish! Lin Nan saw this, his heart softened! In the outside world, Lin Nan can kill decisively in the face of the enemy, or someone who has violated his majesty, without the slightest psychological burden, but for his daughter, there is really no way to be very worried! "What are you doing? Sit down for me!" Liu Ruqing sipped softly and pressed back Lin Momo who had just got up! "Little girl, don''t think you''re cute, I won''t teach you. Today, if you don''t run the aura all over forty-nine weeks, don''t think about it!" Liu Ruqing threatened. As Lin Momo''s mother, Liu Ruqing is majestic! "Ooooo! Tigress, you are tigress!" Lin Momo started crying loudly, tears surging wildly, a pitiful look! "you!" Liu Ruqing was anxious, and there was no way to see Lin Momo crying! "Mo''er, you are not so good!" Suddenly, Linger''s voice came! From early in the morning, Ling''er is practicing seriously. Among the three, only Linger is the most serious! She has been sitting cross-legged all the time, with a kind of appearance, quietly running the aura in her body, and has completed most of it! "Where am I not being good?" Lin Momo grumbled his mouth, a little dissatisfied! "Ugh!" Linger sighed softly and shook his head: "We can practice well, and we will not grow up in the future, and don''t give Dad licking trouble. If you go on like this, you will only be thrown farther and farther away. You forget that you are deep in the land. Now, is it time to reincarnate the well?" "If you want to stay with Dad, you should practice hard, not just a little problem!" After listening to Linger, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were very surprised! Lin Momo was also stunned. She gave Linger a deep look, and a flash of firmness flashed in her big eyes! "I know!" After talking, Lin Momo sat cross-legged and fell into a fixed position! Seeing Linger, he stopped talking and began to practice silently! ... Lin Nan beheaded Tai Xuanzong to make up for the Son, plus the fact that the city master of 36 cities continued to ferment! In the end, three days later, the day of the world-famous city-owners'' union was here! Early in the morning, Baiyan City was full of people, and on this day, the three elders of Tai Xuanzong would be present to preside over the city-owner association! "There is a good show now! The elders of Tai Xuanzong arrived in person, and their backup son Li Dunyi was stopped by Lin Nan You said that Lin Nan, what will happen?" "Hey, what is the end, I am afraid it will definitely die!" "I heard that the owner of Huangfeng City had not left Baiyan City to escape, and he went shopping with his daughter!" "The owner of Huangfeng City has already earned it. In the past three days, his prestige has spread throughout the entire Dongzhou. Even if he is dead, he will be remembered for thousands of years, and he will be fully earned!" People are arguing fiercely, everyone is not optimistic about Lin Nan! After all, within the sphere of influence of Tai Xuanzong, killing Tai Xuanzong''s post-holy child, except for one death, there is simply no way for you to choose! "Elder Taixuanzong-here!" At the end of the sky, there was a voice, like a thunder, spreading throughout the entire Baiyan City! Billions of eyes, looking in the direction of the source of the sound! Chapter 807： Lin Nan is available? Come out and die! The entire Gaowu world, with hundreds of millions of miles, has a geographical environment similar to the earth and is divided into five continents! Dongzhou, Sizhou, Nanzhou, Beizhou, plus Zhongzhou! The first great gate of Dongzhou is Taixuanzong. The power of Taixuanzong spreads across the entire continent of Dongzhou! The range of Dongzhou is really too broad. It is divided into two super families of the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, the Five Great Family, the Jiajia Family, and the Su Family by Tai Xuanzong. A total of more than a dozen forces divide the area! The Huang Feng City where Lin Nan is located is exactly the sphere of influence of the Su Family! This time the Baiyan City League, the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, the Five Great Aristocrats, and the Ji Family all sent representatives to come, but obviously not important people to participate! And Tai Xuanzong was also just, sent a post-subsidiary son to preside over the big move, the attitude was cold! but. After Lin Nan killed Li Xuanyi, Tai Xuanzong''s backup son, the three elders of Tai Xuanzong rushed to Baiyan City at the fastest speed! The three elders of Taixuanzong are here! In front of Baiyan City, at the end of the horizon, three phantoms appeared. At first, it was a small dot, slowly becoming, and the silhouettes of three people appeared! "when--!" At this moment, a ten thousand-year-old ancient temple in Baiyan City, Huang Zhong Da Lu sounded! The bell trembles, as if hitting a heavy hammer, striking everyone''s heart, more like welcoming the arrival of the three Taixuanzong elders! "Ok... so powerful!" A Wushen-class city master opened his mouth, and the three elders of Taixuanzong were at least one hundred miles away from Baiyan City, but the distance of one hundred miles made him feel like he was on his chest and pressed a big stone! It''s so big, it''s breathless! "Wu Zun, this is definitely Wu Zun! Three Wu Zun are here, otherwise, there can be no such momentum!" Another Wu Shen-level city master said so. As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar! "What? Wu Zun? There are three of them all at once!" Everyone shuddered in their hearts, looking at the three shadows from far and near, they were even more shocked! This is a world of high martial arts, with respect for martial arts! Become a saint extraordinary, be a martial saint! Wudao Tongshen, for Wushen! And martial arts respected, it was-Wu Zun! The three elders of Tai Xuanzong, bathed in the glow of the sun, are like the immortals descending on the earth. Everybody''s body surface is shining with golden splendor, and it seems to be like the gods of heaven, sacred and inviolable! "Is this Wu Zun?" Seeing this scene, people''s hearts are shocked! Many people saw Wu Zun for the first time in their lives. There was an urge to kneel down and worship! "It''s too powerful. This kind of momentum alone is convincing... I want to kneel down and worship, I can''t control myself..." A martial arts strongman, his body cold, his lips trembling gently, he couldn''t bear the psychological pressure! "Boom!" In the end, the Wu Sheng strongman chose to kneel on the city wall and bowed deeply! When the Wu Sheng knelt down, a series of kneeling voices sounded behind his back! "Boom!" "Boom--!" On the whole wall, almost everyone except the lord of the city is like cutting wheat, all kneeling down, unable to bear the pressure of his heart! ''Too strong! The rest of the city-lords also lowered their heads one after another. Although they did not kneel, they could not bear the slightest resistance in their hearts! And this time. The three elders of Tai Xuanzong had already reached the sky above Baiyan City, and the horror was so suffocating that they almost suffocated! These three people are definitely Wu Zun! "This is Baiyan City?" One of them asked, his voice was thick and he was not angry! He is called Fengxianxian, one of the elders of Taixuanzong, and his strength has entered the realm of Wuzun! "Back... back to seniors, yes... this is Baiyan City!" The city-level big man standing at the forefront replied hardly, even daring not to lift his head, because the pressure on his heart was too great! "After three days of driving, we finally arrived. Let''s prepare. Zongmen let us wait. It''s the host of the city-owner''s association. Quick battle!" A middle-aged man next to him spoke with no fluctuations in his tone, as if he was just stating something! His name is Ling Changsheng, and Xiu Wei is also in the realm of Wu Zun, with his hands on his back standing in the void, overlooking the below, glancing at all beings! "Humph! Li Dunyi, that idiot, as our alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, was actually killed by a small city owner, causing us to waste time to run!" An arrogant voice came, it turned out to be a woman''s voice! The people on the walls of Baiyan City realized that there was a woman among the three Taixuanzong elders! In fact, it is no wonder that after these three people arrived, no one dared to look directly at the three people on the entire city wall. Who knew that they were male or female? This female Wu Zun''s tone is full of pride and arrogance, like a proud peacock, she is called the peacock goddess! "Let''s go to the Huimeng site!" Feng Xian''s indifferent opening. He stepped out, dragged a Changhong behind him, and entered the Baiyan City! Ling Changsheng and Peacock Sky Girl are close behind! "call--!" After the three people left, the people on the city wall took a long sigh of relief, and the invisible pressure suddenly disappeared! The back of the entire city wall, everyone''s back, has been soaked in sweat, and even many people are directly paralyzed on the ground, or simply can''t lie on the ground! Everyone looked at each other! "Lets go too, join the Alliance of City Lords!" One of the major city-level figures spoke, and also headed towards the location of the city-level alliance! The location of the city-owner''s union is above a point platform in the center of Baiyan City. Around the point platform, there is a huge square that can accommodate one million people! Except for a part of the city lords on the wall of Baiyan City to greet the three elders of Tai Xuanzong, the rest of the city lords are already around the station and are ready. As long as the three elders of Tai Xuanzong arrive, they can open the city lord alliance! now. Click around the stage, the crowd is already densely packed Millions of people appeared on the same square at the same time, saying that it is impossible to be lively! When the three elders of Tai Xuanzong arrived, the atmosphere at the scene was elevated to the top! The three of Fengxianxian, Ling Changsheng and Peacock Sky Girl come down and stand at the highest point of the point! Fengxianxian stepped forward and gently raised his hand! "three things!" The fairy tale is calm and concise, saying: "One, preside over the Alliance of City Lords!" "Second, confirm the new city owner!" "Three, slash the head of Lin Nan from Huang Feng City!" The words fell to the ground, and the whole meeting scene was silent! "Can Lin Nan be here? Come out and die!" Feng Jiexian ordered. Chapter 808： Who kills you in front of me? The sound of Fengxian Xian reverberates on Dianjiangtai Square! Yu Yin was lingering and lingering! His name is Absolute Fairy, and even Aven Fairy has been absolute by him. Judging from his name, he knows how proud this person is! In the sound of Fengxianxian, millions of people in the whole square held their breath, and the scene was terrible and quiet! but. But no one responded to him! "Why? Dare to kill my alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, now dare not come out?" Feng Xian snorted with a laugh! Still no one responded, as if to block the fairy himself, talking to the air! Feng Xian frowned, and a Wu Zun asked a question in front of a million people, but no one answered. It''s really shameless! At this moment, a city owner finally walked out tremblingly, explaining: "Senior, the city owner of Huang Feng City, did not come to join the city alliance!" "Hehe! Timid as a rat, knowing that we are coming, I''m afraid he has escaped Baiyan City in advance!" Feng Jiexian chuckled, this result is normal! "amount" The city owner hesitated and looked weird: "Senior, City Master Huang Feng has not escaped, he... he is still in the city, and early in the morning, some people saw him accompanied his wife and children, shopping leisurely, as if right The City Lord Alliance, not interested..." "what?" Feng Jiexian''s face sank, and he asked coldly, "Does he know that the old man is coming today?" "Last night... Someone has notified him... But the owner of Huangfeng City does not seem to have taken this matter to heart!" The owner answered honestly. Hearing this, the fairy''s face was sealed off and twitched gently! Lin Nan''s attitude made him feel very ignorant, he knew he was coming, and even ignored him so much? "Where is he now?" Feng Xian Shen Sheng asked, the killing intention in his eyes, an unstoppable surge! If it were before, Feng Xian came here to kill Lin Nan because of Tai Xuanzong''s order! However, when he heard the report from the city owner, he had the idea of ??wanting to kill Lin Nan himself! "This" The city owner hesitated for a moment and thought about it before continuing: "According to the informant''s report just now, early this morning, Lin Nan took his wife and children to go shopping, and now...it should be in a bun shop on the street Before...breakfast..." "Eat breakfast? Ha ha! You are wrong, this is not breakfast, this is decapitation!" Feng Jiexian sneered twice, and his intent was restrained, and said, "Lead the way!" "Observe!" The city lord did not dare to neglect, and led the three of Feng Xianxian, Ling Changsheng, and Peacock Tiannv in the direction of Lin Nan''s family for breakfast! At the same time, millions of people near the station also moved their footsteps and rushed towards Lin Nan''s location! Millions of people acted at the same time, just like the arrival of a million troops, the entire Baiyan City was shocked, imposing and magnificent, astonishing! ... now. Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er are sitting in front of an ordinary street stall that can no longer be ordinary! The stall owner is an old man, looking sixty or seventy years old, very old, slightly rickety, but his hands and feet are very neat, and he and his wife opened a breakfast shop beside this alley! In the morning, Lin Nan''s family was tired of shopping, so they rested here and had breakfast by the way! "Several distinguished guests, do not hide from you that nobles like you are my first reception!" The old man carried a steamed bun and put it on the table with Lin Nan and others smiling! "Oh? Why? The buns at the old man''s house smell very good, must they be delicious too?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "That''s of course, old age doesn''t say anything else. In this Baiyan city, old steamed buns say second, nobody dare say the first. Those who want old age are also relying on the buns before they chase my wife!" The old man''s The face is full of arrogance! "Old man, what are you talking about! You''re bragging again! Wasn''t it you who chased me and asked my dad to marry me? What does it have to do with your buns?" Just then, inside the bun shop, came the voice of an old woman! "Cough! Nothing, nothing!" Seeing this, the old man quickly coughed a few times, embarrassed! "puff!" Liu Ruqing laughed secretly, pinched Lin Nan''s arm, and said, "Look at people who are all old and still so loving!" "We are also very affectionate!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Humph! During dinner time, no love is allowed!" Lin Momo snorted, picked up a big bun, and sat directly between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! at this time. "Swoosh!" Three figures appeared in the sky, flying at a very fast speed, as the gods descended on this street! The three elders of Taixuanzong are here! Along with them, there were millions of people who came from the station! This small alley can''t stand so many people at all, so the end of the street, plus the roof of the nearby residents, immediately stood full of people, and this small alley was surrounded by water! Everyone''s eyes gathered in front of that bun shop! "what!" Seeing the sudden appearance of so many people, the old man in Baozipu was so staggered that he fell down on the ground and shivered! "You... who are you?" "Ant! My origin is something you can ask casually? Die!" Feng Xianli stood in the air, looking down, raised his hand gently, and slapped at the old man in Baozipu! "Buzz!" The entire void is a tremor, driving the sound of breaking the sky, pressing down! If this blow is carried out, the old people in this steamed bun shop will definitely turn into a pool of meat on the spot and be shot directly to death! "Who kills you in front of me?" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold! He was angry and the consequences were serious! Kung fu to eat breakfast with his wife and children, these people who do not know the life and death, but also come to disturb, it seems that the killing makes these ants tremble, they do not know to fear themselves! With just a glance, the attack of Feng Jue Xian was directly resolved! "Ha ha!" Feng Jiexian shook his head funny, said: "The old man also needs courage to kill? The old man not only wants to kill this ant Even you have to be together..." Before the last word "kill", Lin Nan has already started! I see. Lin Nan raised her hand gently and pressed it against the void as if crushing an ant! "boom!" Feng Jiexian shuddered, and his old face, which was originally filled with a cold smile, suddenly changed! Fear, horror, fear, coldness, fear and other emotions all appear in the mind within 0.01 seconds! He didn''t even have a chance to react, and burst on the spot, turning into a pool of blood mist! At the same time, an indifferent voice came: "Who are the ants?" Chapter 809： Don’t you think it’s too late to go now? "Who are the ants?" Lin Nan''s voice was extremely calm, without any mood swings! As if to say an ordinary thing! The millions of people on the scene have not yet reacted, and they are all immersed in shock. They are shocked one by one, their eyelids jumped! When Feng Xianxian came out, the kind of self-respecting atmosphere was shocking and surrendering to my heart. However, the scene that just happened completely smashed the bottom line in the hearts of millions of people on the scene! "I... I... I am I... I... grunt!" A city-lord character said, "I" for a long time, did not say a word, his lips trembled, like a stammer that could not speak! Finally swallowed a spit, before trembling: "Am... am... am I wrong? Senior Senior Feng was shot by Lin Nan and slapped to death?" "You read it wrong! I must have read it wrong!" A city-level character next to him shook his head and slammed his heavenly cover! "I am dreaming, must be dreaming, Senior Feng is a Wu Zun! This is a Wu Zun!" Many people are amazed! "what--!" Some people even screamed on the spot, because they could not bear this huge psychological gap, they even directly produced a demon, spouting a spit of blood, like crazy! "Guru!" The second elder of the Ji family was also standing in the crowd. He survived a luck. The elder who fantasized Tai Xuanzong could kill Lin Nan! However, Lin Nan''s horror strength slaps the dead fairy, and completely destroys his illusions! Gosh! I finally understood why the ancestor was so frightened! This-what kind of existence is it? No wonder the ancestor was so frightened by this person, and even made the voice of the Ji family, not allowed to step into the earth! Such a horrible existence, you can shoot Wu Zun to death with a slap. No matter how many people go to the earth, there will be no return! Elder Ji''s family murmured. "Damn!" A roar came and awakened everyone from shock! After a brief shock, Ling Changsheng reacted for the first time! "You killed Feng Jue!" The peacock goddess on the side also woke up with an incredible face! She looks only in her early twenties, looks beautiful, and her temperament and appearance are far beyond the super first-line actress on earth! But his real age is thousands of years old! In Ling Changsheng''s eyes, Ling Yun''s chill broke out, and the peacock goddess on the side also showed his killing intentions. Instead of fearing Lin Nan, the two broke out of the sky! "Boom--!" The Void shuddered slightly, and Ling Changsheng and Peacock Sky Girl were soaring, almost like a god! "Buzz!" Behind Ling Changsheng, a cyan sword appeared, buzzing, and the sound of Longyin came! This is his weapon, named Dragon Yin, and even the strong men of Wuzun level have been killed. This is his dependence, and he is not afraid of Lin Nan! "Get up!" At the same time, the peacock celestial girl whispered, spit out a colorful **** furnace, which contained a **** fire, burning the sky and blocking the entire void! "You dare to kill Feng Jue, we can''t spare you!" Ling Changsheng''s breath has risen to the top! Although he knew that Lin Nan was very powerful, he did not flinch! "kill!" Both Ling Changsheng and Peacock Sky Girl moved at the same time and pushed towards Lin Nan! The Dragon Sword and the Colorful God Furnace pressed down towards Lin Nan together! "boom!" The houses around them exploded one after another, unable to withstand this horrible pressure, and all turned into powder! Countless monks retreat continuously, some slower monks retreat on the spot, affected by this terrifying force, and died on the spot! "Wu Zun...is this Wu Zun''s strength?" After the people backed away, they looked at the center of the battlefield, terrified, and their eyes were filled with awe and envy! "Buzz!" With the sound of Longyin, Longyin Sword had been cut down, and it brought a terrible sword energy towards the head of Lin Nan! Lin Nan was still sitting in front of the stall at Baozipu, and didn''t even mean to stand up, just raised his hand and flicked his fingers! "when!" With a crunching sound, Long Yin Jian broke off and broke into countless pieces! "Dare you ruin my Dragon Sword?!!!" Seeing this scene, Ling Changsheng shivered with anger! But Lin Nan will not only destroy his Dragon Sword, but also kill him! "laugh!" Another fine mane, shot from Lin Nan''s fingertips, seems to be an understatement, but from all angles, Ling Changsheng''s retreat was blocked, making him scared! "Get up!" Ling Changsheng didn''t wait for his death. Instead, he used all his magical powers and released a huge body shield on the surface of the body! At the same time, he sacrificed a large number of defensive weapons, seven-faced basaltic shield and thirteen golden bells, all stacked horizontally in front of him, resisting Lin Nan''s blow! However, in front of Lin Nan''s attack, all the defensive weapons were almost paper-like and vulnerable. "Boom!" As if the soap bubble was broken, all the defensive magic instruments offered by Ling Changsheng exploded! In the end, Lin Jing''s finger struck Ling Changsheng''s head directly! Only one blow, slashing longevity! "you--!" Seeing this scene, Peacock Sky Girl was terrified in her heart. She was so terrified that she never thought that Lin Nan''s strength was so terrifying! Even Fengxianxian and Ling Changsheng didn''t insist on a round under Lin Nan''s men! ''escape! If you have to escape, if you continue to stay, there is only one way to die! The Peacock Celestial Girl has been terrified for a long time. Where is the courage to fight Lin Nan? She turned away and fled, even disregarding her magic weapon, abandoned the colorful **** furnace, the whole person turned into a streamer, just like a meteor cut through the atmosphere, the speed instantaneously reached ten times the speed of sound, and fled outside Baiyan City ! "Escape... escape?" Seeing the peacock goddess escaping from the escape, the million people who watched the battle all around dumbfounded! A Wu Zun strong man fled without a fight? "I want to go now Don''t you think it''s too late?" Lin Nan narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the Peacock Sky Girl fled. In his eyes, a bright divine burst out! "Wow--!" The void has been penetrated, and this magical man seems to have penetrated time and space, and hit the Peacock Sky Girl accurately! Peacock Sky Lady''s body, with a slight tremor, just escaped Baiyan City, but has been hit by Lin Nan! "boom!" The Peacock Sky Girl exploded into a blood mist, and completely fell on the spot! So far. Three Wu Zun, Feng Xianxian, Ling Changsheng, Peacock Tiannv, no one can resist Lin Nan''s blow! Throughout the scene, millions of people were silent, the whole scene was silent, and the birds were silent! Chapter 810： See Lord Forest! At a fingertip. Kill three Wu Zun in a row and deter millions! The whole audience was shocked, no one dared to speak! Lin Nan still sat there calmly, having breakfast with his wife and children! And breakfast is very simple, it is ordinary millet porridge, white noodle buns, nothing more! "That''s Wu Zun!" A city-level big man, na nagging himself, he felt bitter in his mouth, wanted to speak, but found that he could not speak at all! "Is it really Wu Zun?" Some people asked back, I can''t believe it! If it were really Wu Zun, how could he die so easily? Just one round, he was beheaded by Lin Nan on the spot, and there was even a Wu Zun, who was scared and guilty. He didnt even have the power of a battle. "It must have been Wu Zun''s doubt. When the three of Feng Xian, Ling Changsheng, and Peacock Sky Lady appeared, the terrible oppression was definitely not something that Wu Shen could show!" Among the crowd, a whitish old man said in a deep voice! "King Eagle?" Someone recognized this old city owner. He came from Ningze City. It is said that he is more than 6,000 years old and once practiced Kunpeng''s divine art. Three days ago, Eagle King also witnessed Lin Nan beating 36 city lords in the most luxurious restaurant in Baiyan City, plus the alternate son of Tai Xuanzong! Today, he witnessed the killing of three Wu Zuns in Linnan Town. "it''s me!" The Eagle King nodded gently and his eyes were fierce, but when he looked at Lin Nan, the fierceness in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a deep awe of color! From today onwards, I am afraid that there are not many people in the entire Dongzhou, who can hold this demon-like Huangfengcheng city master! Eagle King couldn''t help but sigh. He took a long breath and suddenly exclaimed: "Lin Cheng Lord!" "Ok?" Everyone''s eyes looked towards Eagle King''s position, and he didn''t understand what he was going to do! In the next moment, in everyone''s surprised eyes! Without any hesitation, the Eagle King knelt on the ground, facing the direction of Lin Nan, bowing his head deeply and trembling: "Today, the Hundred City Alliance, Ningze City Lord Eagle King, respected the Forest Lord Lord!" When the king of Ningze City, the king of eagles, said this sentence, the heads of other cities looked at each other, and even many people, their faces constantly changing, finally seemed to be determined! One, two, three... ten, one hundred... Hundreds of city masters all stood up, walked out of the crowd, knelt in front of Lin Nan, and said: "The Lord of Nanluo City, with the Lord of Forest City as the honor -!" "The Lord of the Fangcheng City, the Lord of the Forest City -! "The Lord of the City of Deer, the Lord of the City of Forest as the honor -! "The Lord of Yangtu City, the Lord of the Forest City -! "Longchang city lord, with respect to forest city lord--! "..." Hundreds of city lords kneel at almost the same time! The audience was shocked, and no one in the million dared to speak. The audience was quiet and terrible! "His! This..." Millions of people at the end of the street saw this scene and couldn''t help but take a breath! Hundreds of city lords kneel and submit at the same time. Seeing the entourage behind him, there was no response. These city lords all turned around almost at the same time, scolding: "What are you waiting for? Haven''t met Lord Lin!" "Kneeling down?" "Kneel down quickly, see Lord Lin--!" Millions of people on the scene, the body trembles gently, no longer have any hesitation! "See Lord Forest!" Everyone knelt down one after another, and the entourage of the major city masters knelt down in the direction of Lin Nan as if cutting wheat! The scene was so shocking, it was bloody, and I was so excited that I couldn''t breathe. Especially some young people, looking at Lin Nan''s back, full of admiration! Millions of people kneeled at the same person. Has it happened in Kulai? But today, it happened! Millions of people witnessed with their own eyes that hundreds of city masters kneeled down to Lin Nan and bowed down to claim their titles! "Linnan?" Even Liu Ruqing, who has seen a lot of big scenes, was shocked. Millions of people knelt. This scene was shocking, and one can imagine! "Don''t ignore them, eat!" Lin Nan said lightly, his expression was still very calm! When he was the emperor, he sat in the emperor''s palace, hundreds of millions of people bowed their heads and worshipped! Heaven Emperor went on a tour, and all the creatures in the star field came out to kneel and welcome! Even when entering the depths of the land, there are also millions of Yin soldiers kneeling and greeting each other. Today''s scene, for Lin Nan, is only Xiao Daoer! He saw more, and he became accustomed to it! "it is good!" Seeing this, Liu Ruqing took a deep breath and finally calmed down! then. In this way, the Linnan family had breakfast in front of the bun shop, and the millions of people on the streets and streets just knelt there, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! It wasn''t until Lin Nan''s family left after breakfast and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes that everyone recovered. In the crowd, the pan suddenly exploded, like a horse honeycomb exploding, buzzing: "What''s happening today will surely be recorded in history!" "We are witnesses of history!" "Hundreds of city owners bowed their heads at the same time, and millions of people knelt down together. Even Taizongzong''s lord has never enjoyed such treatment?" "The three Wu Zun, were all killed by fingertips. Has this terrifying strength been compared to the master of Lin Xuanzong?" "Grandpa, after I have grown up, I have to be as invincible as Lord Lin!" A 7- or 8-year-old boy with a tender face and a red flush! Next to him, standing is the owner of Ningze City-King Eagle! "Yes, my grandchildren have great ambitions. If you want to become as strong as Lord Lin, you have to work hard and don''t let go for a day, otherwise, even Lord Lin''s back will not be seen!" Eagle Wang didn''t have the heart to hit grandchildren, but encouraged with a smile! "I will definitely work hard!" The little boy clenched his fists and nodded seriously! The same scene is happening in other places! ''Ugh! Want to become like a forest master? How can it be! This kind of demon may not be able to produce one in 100,000 years! "Eagle''s heart sighs! Countless years later The descendant of the old man can still brag with his descendants with pride: "At that time, my ancestors saw it with their own eyes, and the city owner used his own strength to overwhelm him The scene where tens of thousands dare not breathe! It''s **** boiling!" ... at the same time. Somewhere in the tall building in Baiyan City, from one glance, you can see the street where Lin Nan has just left! The scene just now happened to be seen by Su Ming! "Millions of people kneel down and claim to be officials, so magnificent! Lord Lin, you will give me humiliation, I will always give you back one day!" Su Ming''s eyes twitched gently! He reincarnated as Wu Zu, and that kneeling almost became Su Ming''s demon. Without revenge, it would be impossible to get rid of this demon! "One day, I want you to kneel to me in front of millions of people and bow your head to admit your mistake!" Chapter 811： Shocking Dongzhou! The boiling Dongzhou! The city-owner association ended, Lin Nan did not participate in it from beginning to end! but. The benefits of Huang Fengcheng are the biggest. Not only the affairs of Fang City, auctions, and Pill Pharmacy are solved, but even Huang Fengcheng''s status is rising! From the last position in the previous ranking, he jumped to the first city within the Su family''s influence! Nangongyuan was very happy. For the first time, he felt that it would be the right choice to stay in the main palace! at the same time. Lin Nan strongly killed the three elders of Taixuanzong. In Baiyan City, the thing that caused millions of people to kneel was like a tornado. It spread towards the outside world and swept the entire Dongzhou! Dongzhou vibrates! "Have you heard? When the White Rock City Alliance, an unknown Huang Fengcheng city master, even showing his might, even cut the three Wu Zun strong men who Tai Xuanzong took to preside over!" "What? Is there such a thing?" "You don''t even know this! This is big news, and now we are talking about the imposing Lin Chengzhu everywhere!" The whole Dongzhou is discussing this matter everywhere, whether it is the Ji family, the Su family, or the influence of the seven dynasties, the five major families, all the streets, this matter has become a discussion point before and after the tea! "What does this Lord Lin look like?" A female monk committed a **** and asked quickly. "Hey! It is said that the **** of forest city, Fengshenruyu, has a great temperament, just like the gods, temperament and appearance. That is nothing to say. More importantly, he also has a wife and two daughters!" Someone smiled, mysterious Said. "He has a wife?" Hearing this, not a girl monk, the look was dim for a while! "What''s so strange! As a city owner, who is not a consort of wives and concubines? But according to reliable sources, this city master Lin has only one wife, and more importantly, his wife''s cultivation level is almost zero. An ordinary mortal is no different!" the insider explained. "mortal?" "how come!" "Since Lord Lin is so powerful, even Wu Zun said that it was cut, how could it be possible to marry a mortal woman?" Many people opened their mouths in surprise and felt incredible! In their eyes, only the peerless beautiful women, the women of Qingguoqingcheng, or the sage of Tai Xuanzong, these characters are only suitable for such a great person as Linnan! How does a mortal woman marry Lin Nan? This is just a conversation between ordinary monks! The Ji Family, Su Family, Seven Great Divine Dynasties, and Five Great Family members are talking about other things! The ancestral land of Ji family, a stretch of mountains is endless, and the dragon is ups and downs! This is the place where the Ji family is long-lived. Numerous youths of the Ji family will be trained here and then go out! At this moment, in the main hall of Ji Family! "Second brother, what you said is true? That Lin Cheng is the Lin Nan of the earth?" The elders of the Ji family, a group of uncles and core heirs of the outside world all gathered here to hold a family meeting! "it is true!" Elder Ji''s 2 looked dignified and nodded: "I saw the portrait of the man who was handed down from the ancestor, exactly the same! It''s exactly the same! This Lord Lin is from Earth!" Everyone in the Ji family, shocked, all opened their mouths in amazement, unbelievable! "Can there be such a peerless strongman in a place like the earth?" "No wonder, even Wu Zun can be killed by fingernails and wiped out in smoke! His ancestors and his elders, fortunately for their long-term thinking, otherwise, my family is in danger!" Many people suddenly realized! "Submit the order! In the future, anyone from the Ji family is strictly forbidden to provoke the lord of Huang Fengcheng. If there is any violation, be slashed on the spot and directly oust from the Ji family! Remember, I am talking about Ren! He! People!" Tao! In his voice, there was a deep dread! However, no one refuted the whole hall! ... At the same time, the Su family. After the news came back, everyone in the Su family thought they had heard it wrong! "What you said is true?" The Su family owner was stunned for a long time before asking uncertainly! "It''s true! The outside world is crazy, Lin Nan, the owner of Huang Feng City, even the elders of Tai Xuanzong and alternate sons dare to kill, and now the entire Baiyan City is boiling!" An old man said solemnly, with the same heart Frightened! He had just returned from Baiyan City and brought the news back! As expected, the news just returned to the Su family, and the whole Su family was shaken! "Six elders and seven elders, I have said it! This Linnan, our Su family can''t provoke me, when I was on the earth, I had already seen his terrifying forces!" Su Qiong said lightly. I don''t know why. After hearing Lin Nan''s news in Baiyan City, she was shocked briefly, but then there was a little more joy! Thats right. Su Qiong didn''t know where he came from, maybe it was what he said. No one believed it. Now all Su family members have to believe it! "This" The elders of the Sixth Su Family and the Seventh Elder, with embarrassed faces, do not know how to answer the call! As for the Seven Wonders and the Five Super Clan, I am not very familiar with Lin Nan. After getting the news, I am also very interested. I sent a large number of people to collect the news! ... at this time. On a certain official road in Dongzhou, a luxurious carriage was ridden by nine horses and walked slowly! "Yeah~ Yeah~" Lin Momo''s melodious and gentle song came from the carriage, although she couldn''t understand it at all, what was she singing? After the completion of the Baiyan City League, Liu Ruqing was reluctant to follow the large army and return to Huang Feng City. Instead, he had a whimsy and asked Lin Canghai to bring a carriage, preparing to slowly return to Huang Feng City while enjoying the scenery of Gao Wujie! "There are people everywhere now, talking about you!" Liu Ruqing sat at the front of the carriage and said with a smile. "Go your own way and let them talk!" Lin Nan grinned, "I don''t care anyway!" "Hahaha!" In a burst of hearty laughter, the carriage of Lin Nan''s family slowly entered a small city in front! A group of men and women dressed as monks, with the appearance of 17 or 8 people, walked through the city and entered a hotel! "Primary two, go to tea!" One of the women shouted! "okay!" I saw a group of monks coming to the doorDon''t dare to neglect the second child, go down and make tea immediately! "Huh! Recently, the forest master of Baiyan City, the prestige is really great, it is rumored to spread the momentum throughout the Dongzhou!" The woman who just called tea snorted! When other monks saw it, they also started talking about it! "Although the prestige is big, but there are also many troubles. He killed the three Wuzun elders of Tai Xuanzong. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be found by Tai Xuanzong!" "It''s really that time, I am afraid that the forest master is in danger!" "The same is true, even if there is no one in the prestige right now, but compared with the behemoth Tai Xuanzong, it is still a ants after all!" Chapter 812： Mr. Lin, when did you come to Gaowu? This group of monks discussed. Among the crowd, a woman with a beautiful appearance and few words, her head slightly lowered, it seemed that she did not have much interest in the discussion of everyone! If Lin Nan is here, she will definitely recognize this person. She turned out to be Ye Qi, the granddaughter of Ye Fengyun, the Ye Family of Ye Jing, the earth! Today, Ye Qi, dressed as a female monk, seems to have joined a repair chain! "Ye Qi, what''s wrong with you?" The man next to him looked very elegant and asked with concern. The moment the man approached Ye Qi, one of the monks in this group of monks was uncomfortable and had a pretty face! His name is Zhou Bilian. Since Ye Qi joined them at the Biyu Gate, this brother Wang has been attentive to Ye Qi all day long and ignored him. What makes her even more depressed is that Ye Qi ignored Brother Wang , Seems to have no interest at all! "No...nothing!" Ye Qi shook her head quickly, squeezing a smile, and asked, "What are you talking about?" "Yo! Feelings we have been talking about for so long, don''t you know what we are discussing?" Zhou Bilian cried out, and said yin and yang strangely! "We are talking about the Lord Huang Fengcheng. Recently, there have been a lot of topics about this person, and they have spread throughout Dongzhou. Almost all forces are talking about him!" Wang Zexu said with a smile. Seeing Wang Zexu explained, Zhou Bilian''s pretty face is even more gloomy! "The owner of Huangfeng City?" Ye Qi froze! "Yes! This city lord was not well known before, but this time the city lord will confederate. He shined, not only beheaded the three Wu Zun of Tai Xuanzong, but also killed 36 city lords, even Tai Xuanzong''s Alternate Son, also died in his hands!" Wang Zexu introduced with a smile. "Oh!" Ye Qi nodded, not very interested! Wang Zexu didn''t care, he firmly believed that as long as he worked hard, one day he would hold the beauty back! "The owner of Huang Fengcheng is very young. The specific news is not yet known, only his name is Lin Nan..." Wang Zexu continued to explain. Ye Qi was originally not interested, but when she heard the word Lin Nan, her body trembled gently, and her head buzzed, so that Wang Zexu said nothing, and Ye Qi didn''t listen to anything! "What do you mean? His name is Lin Nan?" Ye Qi exclaimed! "How? You know him?" Wang Zexu looked at Ye Qi in surprise! Not only him, everyone in Biyumen, but also was attracted by Ye Qi''s exclamation! "I... forget it, how could it be him, Lin Nan, whom I know, is a person on earth, and this Lin Nan, the owner of Huang Feng City, is well-known throughout Dongzhou, although Mr. Lin is equally prestige on earth Shock one side, but in the huge Gaowu world, I am afraid that everyone will be awkward!" Ye Qi''s pretty face is a little hot when it comes to Lin Nan! Seeing this scene, Wang Zexu''s face was covered with a cloud, and it felt like his own thing and was snatched away! "The Lin Nan I know has the same name as this Lin Chengzhu! It should not be alone!" Ye Qi shook her head gently, looking like he didn''t want to say more! On the side, Zhou Bilian found that Wang Zexu''s face was not right, and he didn''t understand where, he immediately smiled and said, "Ye Qi, you and Mr. Lin from the earth, I''m afraid there is an unusual''story''?" Zhou Bilian said, especially the word "story", especially the bite! "Zhou Bilian, what nonsense are you? Mr. Lin is a peerless powerhouse, how can there be any story with me? Even if there is, it is my Ye family who owes him!" Ye Qi''s voice was very cold, and the tone was full of badness! At this moment, Ye Qi seemed to no longer hide herself. Ye Qi, who was on the planet and was among the celebrities and gangsters, was back! The group of monks at Biyumen were all stunned, and Bei Yeqi''s momentum was a little shocked! Ye Qi is very kind on weekdays, and has never had any conflicts with other colleagues! Unexpectedly, today, even a Mr. Lin blamed Zhou Bilian in public? Its okay to say that the two of them are okay. "Oh! Really?" Zhou Bilian sneered twice, his eyes flickered and looked towards Wang Zexu! really. Wang Zexu''s face has been somber to the extreme, and the black is like black charcoal! It was at this time. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, holding Lin Momo and Ling''er, a family of four slowly walked into this restaurant, preparing to rest here for one night, and continue on the road tomorrow! Ye Qi sat there, his eyes flicked inadvertently, and happened to see Lin Nan''s family and walked into the restaurant! "you are" Ye Qipou stood up from the chair with a loud cry. She was very excited. She rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong! Or, Ye Qi thinks that she admits the wrong person! However, because of Liu Ruqing''s presence, Ye Qi was finally certain that the person in front of him was no other than Lin Nan! "Da da da!" Ye Qi speeded up her footsteps and directly ignored the people at Biyumen. She rushed to Lin Nan in two and two steps, excitedly: "Mr. Lin, why are you here?" "Ye Qi?" Lin Nan glanced at Ye Qi lightly and recognized her too! Since this time, many people on the earth have passed through the Tianmen and entered the Gaowu Realm. Ye Qi appears here and is wearing other Zongmen costumes. Lin Nan is not surprised! Wang Zexu sat there, his eyes twitching gently, Ye Qi''s performance, he had a panoramic view! "Sister Ye Qi?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised and didn''t expect to meet Ye Qi here! "Ruqing hasn''t seen you for a long time!" With a smile on Ye Qi''s face, after seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er, he asked strangely, "They are?" "This is my daughter and Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing smiled. "What? Your daughter?" Ye Qi Leng was on the spot, with a surprised expression. As far as she knew, Liu Ruqing was only 18 years old, and Lin Momo and Ling''er both looked like they were four or five years old. Does Liu Ruqing have children when he is fourteen or five Anymore? "Haha, some things will be explained to you later, not as you think!" Liu Ruqing laughed! "Ok!" Ye Qi nodded slightly looked at Lin Nan and asked, "Mr. Lin, when did you come to Gaowu Realm?" Before waiting for Lin Nan to speak, Wang Zexu sullenly walked over with the people at Biyumen, and said with a smile: "You are Lin Nan? It just happened to be the owner of Huang Fengcheng, with the same name!" "Unfortunately, the same life and different lives, listening to Ye Shimei said, you are on the side of the earth, Megatron?" "I am very interested in your story, and now I order you and tell me to listen to it!" Wang Zexu stood down and looked down the front road! ''not good! Ye Qi''s face changed a lot, she secretly called bad! She knew that even if Lin Nan came to the Gaowu Realm, everyone would be absolutely unlucky, and it was definitely not a role that anyone could call! Chapter 813： Lin Nan, spare him! Brother Wang, be careful! " Ye Qi''s face changed greatly, and she quickly stopped. Lin Qi''s temper, Ye Qi knows deeply, otherwise, those families and super powers on the earth will not be afraid of Lin Nan into the bones! Almost all forces have reached a consensus, don''t provoke the **** killer-Lin Nan! Today, although Ye Qi has come to Gaowu Realm, the awe and fear of Lin Nan in his heart has not disappeared, and never disappeared! "Oh! Ye Qi, do you have a problem with your mind? This is Gaowu Realm, not your broken star. Do you ask Brother Wang to be careful? Do you know that we have Wu Sheng sitting in Biyu Gate?" Zhou Bilian sneered. A cry! For small schools like Biyumen, Wu Sheng is indeed enough to make them proud! However, they did not know that hundreds of warlords of the Wushen level kneeled down to Lin Nan, and three Wu Zun were beheaded by Lin Nan! They thought that Lin Nan in front of him had the same name as the owner of Huang Fengcheng! After all, the names of Linnan, Linbei and Lindong are too common. There are not one hundred thousand people in the entire Gaowu world, but there are also ten thousand people who call this name! "Brother Wang, it seems that you are kind to Ye Qi. He can''t even see it. In the heart of others, there is someone else!" Zhou Bilian added oil and vinegar. Wang Zexu''s complexion was so ugly to the extreme! Who does not know the entire Biyumen, he is pursuing Ye Qi! Moreover, Wang Zexu''s father is the elder of Biyumen, and his Wang Zexu''s cultivation behavior is not too low, and he is also the number one in Biyumen! However, Ye Qi has never pretended to be scornful to herself, and did not pay attention to his diligence at all. Wang Zexu originally thought that he did not do well enough! Now it seems that all this is because of Lin Nan in front of me! "Brother Wang, I don''t think so. People don''t like you, and others like you!" Zhou Bilian took the opportunity to come over and said quietly! "To shut up!" The blue muscles on Wang Zexu''s forehead broke up and shouted angrily, facing Lin Nan and shouting: "Boy, I don''t care who you are, Ye Qi is the woman I like, you want to get your fingers dirty? Find death!" "Wang Zexu, what nonsense you are!" Seeing this scene, Ye Qi was so frightened that she was disappointed! This is a big misunderstanding. Where does she dare to think about Lin Nan? There is only infinite and endless awe to Lin Nan in his heart. As for Lin Nan, there is a strange look in his expression, which is entirely caused by his inner fear of Lin Nan! However, in Wang Zexu''s view, all this thought that the person in Ye Qi''s heart was Lin Nan! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: "Ah? Lin Nan, when did you and Ye Qi..." Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "Cough! Wife, listen to my explanation, this really doesn''t happen!" Lin Nan coughed lightly. "Hahaha! It scares you. I know you don''t have it. Did Sister Ye Qi make any mistakes? Did any of them misunderstand?" Liu Ruqing laughed, of course she knew what Lin Nan thought of her! As Lin Nan, even the goddesses and fairies in the fairy world can''t look down on them, how can they look like Ye Qi? "This...is a misunderstanding, it is a misunderstanding!" Ye Qi nodded quickly and scolded Wang Zexu in her heart. She was still hesitating whether she should give Wang Zexu a chance! Now it seems that this opportunity does not have to be given, this kind of brainless man is not worthy of having an opportunity! "Misunderstanding? Hahaha! What a **** misunderstanding, do you think I will believe it?" Wang Zexu laughed wildly, like crazy! "Die to me!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, since Liu Ruqing had spoken, and there was nothing wrong with bypassing a ant! The power shot by Lin Nan disappeared instantly in Wang Zexu''s forehead position, disappearing without a trace! "what!" Wang Zexu was so scared that he sat on the ground and looked at Lin Nan in horror! The others at Biyumen were also terrified and pale, just like rice paper! "Thank you Ruqing, thank you Mr. Lin for your mercy!" Ye Qi said gratefully. After talking, Ye Qi turned around and gave Wang Zexu a cold look. Through the incidents just now, she had no last impression of Wang Zexu in her heart, but also nothing! "Brother Wang, the majesty of Mr. Lin is inviolable! Let''s go!" Ye Qi said coldly. Wang Zexu returned to his head, raised his head, and looked at Ye Qi violently. There was a feeling of humiliation in his heart. He didn''t say a word. He climbed up from the ground silently and walked out of the building! Zhou Bilian and everyone else at Biyumen followed closely behind! As soon as he left the restaurant, he didn''t go far, and Wang Zexu screamed in the sky! "Ah! I hate, I hate!" "Brother Wang, dont worry. This is our Biyumen sphere of influence. Ye Qis actions just now betrayed our Biyumen completely. We will go back to Zongmen now and let your father Elder Wang take action. Do not believe it, the young man just now can be your father''s opponent!" Zhou Bilian quickly persuaded. Their practice is too low! Even the threshold of Wusheng is not touched, let alone the higher-level Wushen and Wuzun! In their eyes, Lin Nan''s strength is only stronger than them, and it is simply impossible to be an opponent of Elder Zongmen! "Humph! Ye Qi you bitch--man!" Wang Zexu almost gritted his teeth said this sentence, like a beast snarled: "I will let you beg me, I will let you kneel on the ground, beg me for mercy!" "I am the elder''s son, you Ye Qi is just an outside disciple. Why should you give me a face? Today you ignore my love, and tomorrow I won''t let you climb high!" Wang Zexu said fiercely, the muscles in the corners of his eyes were gently pulled out, obviously he was extremely angry! "Brother Wang is right! Ye Qi''s **** is dead!" At the corner of Zhou Bilian''s mouth, a hint of eerie smile bloomed! As long as they killed Ye Qi and Lin Nan, Wang Zexu is hers! Tip: Enter \"Panda Literature\" in the search engine to find this site, thank you. Chapter 813 Lin Nan, forgive him Chapter 814： Oh? Do you want to kill me? then. Wang Zexu and others rushed back to Biyu Gate non-stop, adding fuel to this matter! "What? Ye Qi betrayed Biyumen?" Wang Tengxiaos father, Wang Tengxiao, burst into rage. His eyes flashed fiercely. Shen said, Impossible! Although Ye Qi is an outside disciple, he has a great talent for repairing chains. Come up! She has the courage to dare to betray Biyumen?" After a brief rage, Wang Tengxiao calmed down! He glanced at his son lightly. He knew his son was pursuing Ye Qi. Is this because of love and hatred? Thinking of this, Wang Tengxiao frowned! "Are you lying?" Facing the question from his father, Wang Zexu''s face was a little ugly! "Elder Wang, you blamed Brother Wang wrong, that Ye Qi looks pure, but in fact is a watery Yanghua woman. Just now we went out to perform the sect mission, guess what? We actually met Ye Qi''s old friend!" Zhou Bilian stood up and seemed to explain something. "what happened?" Wang Tengxiao was shocked! Hearing Zhou Bilian''s words, Wang Zexu''s face was even more ugly! Ye Qi Ye Qi! If you treat me like this, then no one blame me! Even if I can''t get you, I will destroy you completely! Just the humiliation you gave me just now, use your life to pay it back! Wang Zexu thought hard in his heart! He gritted his teeth and nodded. "Yes father, Ye Qi has betrayed Biyumen!" "Hehe! Since you have betrayed Zongmen, there is only one ending, that is death!" A trace of murderous intention flashed in Wang Tengxiao''s eyes, and he stood up and said, "Go, take me to find her!" The corner of Wang Zexu''s mouth burst out with a cold smile! Ye Qi, Lin Nan, you are dead! ... At this moment, inside the restaurant. "Sister Ye Qi, why did you come to Gaowu Realm? You are not good in Yanjing? You, as the eldest lady of Yejing''s Yejia family, in the entire Yanjing circle, what do you do in Gaowu Realm? ?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. Even the super giants of the underground world, after coming to Gaowu Realm, have become the second of the hotel''s shop! Not to mention Ye Qi, she has nothing to do in her own way. Isn''t it a joke to come to Gaowu Realm? "Oh! Ye Jing''s Ye family, already in name!" Ye Qi smiled bitterly, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes! "Ah? What''s going on?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised. Based on the background of the Ye family, Liu Ruqing still remembered that the entire Yankei Temple was headed by the Ye family. Why is it that the Ye family has survived? What exactly is going on! "Ugh!" Ye Qi sighed helplessly, shook her head, and looked into the distance with her eyes. "Now, the situation in Yanjing has changed drastically, and my grandfather has died because of illness. The entire Ye family is unable to sustain it. The entire Ye family is falling apart. Everyone has their own affairs, and the invasion of outsiders, Ye family has long been the first family of Yanjing The companies and companies under management have also turned their backs. The major board of directors voted to expel our Ye family from the board of directors!" "In just over a month, my Ye family has long been dissatisfied with the original glory. After his grandfather''s death, any second-rate family can ride on the Ye family''s head!" Ye Qi is holding her face, and her face is getting darker! At the end, her voice gradually decreased! "So I, the Ye family survived! In today''s Yanjing circle, discussing the Ye family will only make jokes, not respect!" "Remember when Grandpa was still alive..." Here, Ye Qi has been completely silent! If she could not stay in Yanjing, how could she walk the line and choose to enter the Tianmen to come to the Gaowu Realm? "In the beginning, I promised Ye Fengyun, if the Ye family is in trouble, I will help you once!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing this, Ye Qi was overjoyed and looked up with surprise, a flash of ecstasy flashed in her eyes, as if the drowning man had caught a life-saving straw! "Mr. Lin?" "My words have always been counted, of course, you can also choose not to use this opportunity!" Lin Nan said lightly, his expression still calm, without any slight fluctuations! This was one of Cheng Ruo''s original ideas. As long as someone from the Ye family spoke, Lin Nan would surely keep Cheng Ruo. "really?" Ye Qi''s excited and blushing face stood up loudly. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She squeezed her clothes corner and her body was trembling gently! "Yes!" Lin Nan nodded slightly! but. At this moment, a loud noise came! "boom!" The door of this restaurant was kicked by someone, and the wooden door instantly became a piece of debris, which was torn apart! Wang Zexu and others went back and forth, and brought back Wang Tengxiao and others! "Elder Wang and Brother Wang, why are you here?" Ye Qi looked at the restaurant''s entrance in surprise! At this moment, because of the position where Lin Nan sat down, just back to the door of the restaurant, so the position of Wang Zexu, Wang Tengxiao and others, could not see Lin Nan at all! ''what? Strange, why is this person so calm? A trace of doubt flashed in Wang Tengxiao''s heart! "Humph!" Wang Zexu snorted coldly, and said, "Ye Qi, you betrayed the teacher, we naturally came to catch you!" "Betray the teacher''s door? What does this mean? When did I betray the teacher''s door?" Ye Qi was even more surprised and puzzled, but how smart she was, as the old lady of the first family of Yanjing, without a little city and IQ, it is impossible to live to this day! So she understood in a flash! "Zhou Bilian and Wang Zexu are you upside down?" "Ye Qi, you betray Shimen yourself, and you are uniting this group of people to kill us and Brother Wang. Are you still quibbling? These people are all witnesses. Now that Elder Wang is here, what else do you have?" Zhou Bilian sneered. Endlessly, the corner of the mouth is full of sarcasm and ridicule! "You Hu!" Ye Qiqi''s whole body was shaking! Unexpectedly, just now he asked Lin Nan to let this group of people go. How long has it been since these people turned upside down? "Okay! No more, no matter what the facts are, first catch you back to the teacher''s door to know!" Wang Tengxiao said in a deep voice. "Father, this young man is going to kill the baby!" Seeing this, Wang Zexu immediately pointed to Lin Nan''s back, and his heart was full of murderous intentions. He was not Lin Nan''s opponent. Wasn''t he the half-sage''s father? "Oh? Did you want to kill me?" Wang Tengxiao raised a brow, strode forward, and walked toward Lin Nan''s back! Lin Nan was still sitting there calmly, without moving his lines, and raised a hand to pour a cup of fragrant tea in the depths, drinking himself! "Humph!" Wang Tengxiao snorted, came to Lin Nan''s side, just about to start, but also happened to see Lin Nan''s half face! "this is" An excited spirit in Wang Tengxiao''s heart! This is... like! Its too much Is it really... While Wang Tengxiao was horrified in his heart, Lin Nan just turned around and showed a smiley expression! "hiss!" After seeing Lin Nan, Wang Tengxiao couldn''t help but took a breath, trembling, his pupils shrank violently, almost frightened, and the three souls and seven souls ascended to heaven! "Boom!" Wang Tengxiao knelt down on the ground without hesitation, his forehead slammed into the floor, and a loud noise came from the boom, trembling "Elder Wang Tengxiao of Biyumen, see Lord Lin Cheng!" As the voice landed, the atmosphere almost solidified throughout the restaurant! . Chapter 815： You call him... Lord Lin? The whole restaurant is dead! When Wang Zexu saw his father kneeling, his jaw dropped to the ground! His father Wang Tengxiao possessed a semi-holy cultivation practice, comparable to those enshrined by the city masters. He was highly valued by the masters at Biyu Gate, and he was an impassive god. In Gaowu Realm, although he could not touch the top, it was at least a medium existence! But did his father kneel at Lin Nan? Moreover, also called the other party as the Lord of the City? ''and many more! Forest City Lord Forest City Lord? hiss! Linnan, the owner of Huangfeng City? After guessing Lin Nan''s identity, Wang Zexu couldn''t help but took a breath, his face changed greatly, and his city palace was not enough after all, unable to maintain his calmness, he couldn''t make Taishan collapse before changing his face, and suddenly panic-stricken. Head, waxy face! Zhou Bilian on the side, after hearing Wang Tengxiao''s words, was equally shocked. She also thought of a lot in a moment. Like Wang Zexu, she guessed Lin Nan''s identity! However, Zhou Bilian still can''t believe it! "Elder Wang, what are you? You call him... Lord Lin?" Zhou Bilian asked in surprise. "Yes! This person is the forest master of Huang Fengcheng!" Wang Tengxiao nodded seriously, his face dignified! "How could he be the owner of Huangfeng City? How could he be the owner of Huangfeng City?" Zhou Bilian said to herself, bitter in her mouth! After Wang Zexu received his father''s affirmative answer, he dodged his eyes in horror, like a quail, shrunk to the side, and became completely dumb! Only Ye Qi, all emotions in his heart, ecstasy, accident, shock, shock, surprise, hesitation, all came to mind! In the latter, a sense of right, occupied all of Ye Qi''s ideas! ''It''s him! He should have been like this, and he is invincible on earth, no one dares to disobey his majesty! Now that we are in Gaowu, becoming the forest master of the entire Dongzhou in Megatron, what''s so unexpected? Ye Qi thought, a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth! "How? You know me?" Lin Nan looked at Wang Tengxiao lightly, with a funny look in his eyes! As soon as Lin Nan''s sentence came out, Wang Zexu and Zhou Bilian both had a last fluke in their hearts, but they also disappeared. This sentence shows that Lin Nan admitted himself indirectly, that is, the forest master of Huang Fengcheng! Kill Tai Xuanzong alternate son! Kill thirty-six city lords! Kill the three Wuzun elders of Taixuanzong! Overwhelming hundreds of city lords, millions of people kneeled down at the same time, worshipped and worshipped, with Lin Nan as the honor! No matter which record it falls on, it is enough to deter one side! However, after these records are added to the same person, it is enough to deter the entire Dongzhou! "Yes, it is!" Wang Tengxiao did not dare to hesitate. He knelt down on the ground and nodded quickly. He said, "That day... That day was in Baiyan City, and I was fortunate to see the true appearance of the Lord Lin. Under the kneeling million people, there was mine. A place!" Here, Wang Tengxiao''s heart remembered the picture of that day, an old face instantly pale as paper! Lin Nan''s spirit that day completely shocked him! Wang Tengxiao thought that if there were gods in this world, there would be no one but Lin Nan! "Your son wants to kill me, what do you think of this?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "This" Wang Tengxiao was shocked in his heart and quickly said, "Let City Master Lin give him a chance!" "Opportunity, I have given him! Half an hour ago, he started working on me. I have left him for life. Now that he has made a comeback, do you think I can still bypass him?" Lin Nan sneered! He can bypass Wang Zexu once because of Liu Ruqing! But it will never bypass the second time! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Wang Tengxiao''s old face is even paler! It is a miracle that his own son, who has worked on Lin Nan and is able to live to the present, is now! Hearing the murderous intention in Lin Nan''s words, Wang Zexu turned away and fled towards the outside of the building. In his heart, there was the last hope! "call!" When life and death matter, the speed and power will explode exponentially! Wang Zexu''s speed is very fast, he rushed out of the restaurant with one arrow, and went to the street outside! Escaped, I escaped! Wang Zexu, who just rushed out of the restaurant, was very happy! He naively thought that as long as he escaped from that small restaurant, he would sit back and relax! However, even Wu Zun could not escape Lin Lin''s hands, let alone Wang Zexu? I see. Lin Nan flicked his finger slightly, facing the void! Even Wu Zun cant escape from his hands. Whats the use of running out? Seeing this, Wang Tengxiao closed his eyes in pain, and then there was a muffled sound in his ear! "boom!" Wang Zexu, who had just rushed out of the restaurant, exploded in the sky above the street, just like a watermelon exploded. Everyone knows that Wang Zexu is dead! Zhou Bilian was so scared that her whole body was shaking, her intestines were regretful! Fear of what is coming, the next second! "And you, when you entered the restaurant just now, not only did you kill me, but even when I saw my woman, you were also full of killing intentions. You should die together!" Lin Nan''s eyes turned and he looked at Zhou Bilian, and there was a green gleam in his eyes! "what!" Zhou Bilian screamed, in front of everyone, turned into a burst of smoke, disappeared without a trace! Its still him! This character, decisive and decisive, never hesitate! Ye Qi sighed inwardly, and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with even more awe! At the same time, Ye Qi''s heart ignited a glimmer of hope for the Ye family''s future. With Linnan''s terrifying strength, as long as he was willing to intervene, maybe the Ye Family in Yanjing really had a ray of life! Wang Tengxiao did not dare to say a word! Lin Nan even dared to kill the elders of Tai Xuanzong, let alone others! "Master Lin, what about us?" In the end, Wang Tengxiao raised his head and looked at Lin Nan! "You can go!" Lin Nan said lightly! "Thank you Lord Lin!" Wang Tengxiao Rumeng amnesty With the other disciples of Biyumen, he left this restaurant in an embarrassed manner and rushed out of this small town in one breath before dare to look back in the direction of the restaurant. "Elder Wang, just...just forget it?" A disciple suddenly asked. "Snapped!" Wang Tengxiao said nothing, slapped in the past, and stunned the disciple who opened his mouth. He was furious and said, "Do you have a problem with your mind? Do you know how terrible this Lin Chengzhu is? He just destroyed us No one dared to show us for the entire Biyumen!" "Yes!" The dozens of Biyumen disciples present all lowered their heads in horror. They did not dare to say a word, and they were shocked! None of them thought that they would meet Lin Cheng, the famous prince of Dongzhou, today! . Chapter 816： Mr. Lin? What the hell! The next morning, Lin Nan and others re-started, and did not stay in this small city for a long time, but went all the way towards Huang Fengcheng. Ye Qi and Lin Nan walked with the family! When Lin Nan left this small city, somewhere in the corner of the city wall, a group of people came out, all of them looked very dignified, until Lin Nan and others disappeared at the end of the horizon, they were relieved! "Finally left, did not go to our Biyu Gate!" A middle-aged man was relieved. On his side stood Wang Tengxiao and a group of elders of Biyumen, and this middle-aged man was the owner of Biyumen! Yesterday, when Wang Tengxiao returned to Biyumen, he immediately reported Lin Nan''s affairs to the whole Biyumen, and the entire Biyumen was sensational! All night long, everyone at Biyu Gate was evacuating, fearing that Lin Nan would come to the door late at night to take revenge! "In this way, it''s because we thought about it more! With the terrifying strength of Lord Lin, it wouldn''t be investigated if he didn''t pursue it! If he really wanted to destroy our Biyu Gate, go directly to the gate, and none of us ran What about?" The master of Biyumen, with a bitter smile, shook his head! "The master is right!" Everyone around Biyumen nodded! At the next moment, the owner of Biyumen''s face froze, looking at Wang Tengxiao, and said in a deep voice: "Elder Wang, you are all here because of you, but under the circumstances that you are close to Biyumen''s heart and destroying your parents, The master will not punish you for the time being! But punish you for thirty years of salary, are you acceptable?" "I accept!" Wang Tengxiao nodded solemnly without any complaint! ... Lin Nan and his entourage did not stay long after returning to Huang Fengcheng. They brought a lot of gifts purchased by Liu Ruqing, preparing to return to the earth to bring these gifts to friends and family! The top of Kunlun Mountain! "Swoosh!" A Changhong, invisible to the naked eye, flew out of the Tianmen and into the hinterland of China''s land! This speed is too fast! It is countless times faster than a fighter, and even the human eye can''t catch it! In Gaowu Realm, I have also seen other strong men flying, but no one has ever been able to fly so fast! Ye Qi shocked secretly! Lin Nan and others descended over Jiangnan City and sent Liu Ruqing back to Liu''s house safely. Lin Nan and Ye Qi set foot on the road to Yanjing together! "After going to Yanjing, you can organize all the forces of the Ye family. When you need me, I will come forward to help you know it once!" "Remember, I will only help you Ye Family to overcome this difficulty. After this time, whether the Ye Family will decline or rise in the future has nothing to do with me!" Lin Nan said calmly. "call!" Ye Qi took a deep breath, watching Lin Nan nodded seriously, and said, "I know, Mr. Lin!" The Ye family, they had missed a good opportunity to make good relations with Lin Nan! Nowadays, Lin Nan can help the Ye family once, regardless of the previous suspicions, just for the original promise, what else can Ye Qi want? ... now. Yanjing Ye Family. The entire Yanjing is worth a lot of gold, but the headquarters of the Ye family is within the second ring road of Yanjing, and it has a huge villa group that occupies an active and wide area! It can be seen from this that the family and strength of the Ye family is strong! The centipede dies and is not stiff. The dead camel is also bigger than the horse. After the death of the Ye family''s grandfather Ye Fengyun, the Ye family''s status has been shaken, but the Ye family''s assets are still strong. Compared! In the Ye Family Hall, countless family members of the Ye Family gathered here! Ye Fengyun''s seven children, more than thirty grandchildren and granddaughter, plus a group of Ye family members and relatives, were all present! Everyone stared at each other, and in front of Ye Family''s huge family property, they all hoped to share a slice of soup! At this moment, the Ye family is like a huge cake. If you take a bite, you will be rich in oil! "Since everyone is here today, let''s talk about it, what about the next head of the house!" A middle-aged man sat there with a faint smile on his face. His name was Ye Hanhai, the fourth son of Ye Fengyun! When Ye Fengyun was alive, Ye Hanhai had nothing to do. He was drunk and dreamed all day long. He liked to get together in the entertainment circle! When Ye Fengyun was there, Ye Hanhai was still converging, and now he has completely freed himself. The family gathering is such an important place that he still sits there with a three-line small tender model and ignores everyone''s strangeness. Vision! "Fourth Uncle, would you want to be the owner?" A woman smiled faintly. "Hey! Homeowner? I was not interested in that position. When the old man was alive, I was not interested in that position. Now that he is dead, I am even less interested!" Ye Hanhai smiled! Hearing this, everyone''s brows are wrinkled! "Fourth, pay attention to your wording!" Ye Haocheng said in a deep voice, his face gloomy! "Second brother, am I wrong? You are here today, who is not for money? I am not interested in playing boo with you!" Ye Hanhai glanced at Ye Haocheng lightly, disdainfully: "My request is very simple. Just give me 100 billion yuan of the Ye family''s assets, and you will fight for the rest! With this 100 billion yuan, what will I do badly? Do I have to be the owner? " "One hundred billion?" Ye Haocheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Fourth, your appetite may be too big, right? If you eat so much, are you afraid to die?" "How much is one hundred billion? Our Ye family''s family, I still know some. One hundred billion is really not much for the entire Ye family! It is so decided, I only need one hundred billion, as the head of the family, Which of you are willing to go, who is going to go! You are not agreeing, that''s OK! Let''s go through the legal process and split up! When the time comes to split up the property I got it, it is far more than 100 billion Yeah! Im doing it for the Ye family too!" Ye Hanhai grinned! "Four Uncles! But I heard that the old man had an agreement with Mr. Lin, it seemed to be related to our Ye family. If Lin Nan intervened at this time, what would you say?" A young man in a suit and dress, dressed in bright clothes, asked with a smile. His name was Ye Yunfei. One was studying abroad. After Ye Fengyun died, he returned to Yanjing! "Linnan? Mr. Lin in Jiangnan?" There was a silence in the entire Ye Family Hall! Everyone in the Ye family looked at each other, and no one dared to speak indiscriminately about this man like a god! "Hehe! Mr. Lin? What kind of stuff! I don''t believe it. He really reached into our Ye family!" Ye Hanhai snorted and shook his head! Chapter 817： How old are you? at this time. A faint voice came into everyone''s ears! "Four uncles, I won''t listen to you!" The Ye family was shocked, and they all looked back towards the entrance of the hall. I saw a woman dressed up and walked slowly! All over her body released a special momentum, self-confidence, pride, and when she glanced over the Ye family, she still had a faint taste of looking down! "It''s you!" "How did you come back!" "Ye Qi, you are not dead!" The expressions of the Ye family were different, but without exception, they all gathered their eyes! Ye Qi walked slowly along the way and greeted the Ye family in the hall! "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, your health is okay!" Hearing this, Ye Haocheng, Ye Qiliang and Ye Hanhai are constantly changing their faces! "Fortunately!" Ye Haocheng nodded slightly, his expression dignified! Ye Qiliang''s eyes twitched gently, and after a cold snort, he didn''t speak! Only Ye Hanhai''s face changed abnormally, and a light sweat dropped from his forehead. Then he smiled and said, "Ye Qi, how are you... how did you come back?" "This is my home. Of course I will be back!" Ye Qi grinned! Damn! Didn''t those people say that he entered Tianmen and went to Gaowu Realm? Why are you back! ''Ye Hanhai secretly scolded in his heart! Ye Qi didn''t continue to care about Ye Haocheng, Ye Qiliang and Ye Hanhai, but set her eyes on the younger generation of Ye family! One of them is Ye Yunfei! This person is also the entire Ye family, in addition to Ye Qi himself, the most capable young man! "Yun Fei, you came back from abroad? The cousin hasn''t seen you, how is your life abroad? If you don''t return to China for more than ten years, after Grandpa''s death, it would be filial to return!" Ye Qi smiled, just like a Queen in general! "Thank you cousin for caring, I''m pretty good abroad!" Ye Yunfei nodded gently, neither humble nor humble! "Oh, since it''s good, what are you doing back?" Ye Qi''s pretty face still has a calm smile! "What do you mean?" Ye Yunfei''s face sank! "Ye Qi, what''s the matter? Only you grandpa''s granddaughter, Yunfei is not grandpa''s grandson?" A woman asked coldly! She was wearing a Chanel suit, carrying a brand-name bag in her hand, with an indifferent look. She looked similar to Ye Qi in five or six points, but there was a more mean color between her eyebrows! Her name is Ye Lin, and she is also Ye Fengyun''s granddaughter, but she is not favored by Ye Qi. In Yanjing''s circle, her voice is not high! "Of course, you are all grandpa''s sons, daughters, grandsons, granddaughters! But if you want to separate the family property, there is no document signed by my grandfather, but I can''t get a dime!" Ye Qi smiled. , Said lightly. "what?" Hearing this, all the pupils in the hall shrank suddenly! "Ye Qi, where is the file? Not soon!" Ye Qiliang shouted excitedly. "Uncle San, what are you in a hurry? Do you want to be the head of the house?" Ye Qi grinned! She asked Ye Qiliang completely. Her old face was full of embarrassment, and she coughed twice, explaining: "Cough! Do I care about the Ye family? You know, the Ye family is a big family, the country You cant be without a king for one day, and the Ye family cant be without a master. The father died more than a month, and the companies under the Ye familys name have been disturbed! "Moreover, the four big families outside now are all staring at each other and looking at the status of our Ye family!" "In addition to the second- and third-rate small families, they are almost riding on the head of our Ye family. Who doesn''t know outside, they are all instructed by the four big families?" "Hurry up and hand over the documents left by the old man, and we can choose a house owner! Fight back those Xiaoxiaos and return the Ye family to a grand world!" Ye Qiliang''s remarks drew applause from the Ye family! "Huh! The third uncle really cares about our Ye family!" Ye Qi also smiled and nodded her head in praise! "Huh! That''s natural. I can''t let the big family that my father established, just decline!" Ye Qiliang snorted! "Oh, who sent me to chase me down? From Yanjing to the Kunlun Mountains all the way, I still remember that those who chased me said that you ordered your uncle!" Ye Qi He whispered softly and said slowly. At the beginning, she was chased and killed all the way, and fled from Yanjing to Kunlun Mountain. After nowhere, she rushed into the Tianmen Teleportation Array and entered the Gaowu Realm! Just sent to the stage, he was selected by Biyumen and joined Biyumen! "what?" "Have you been chased?" "Ye Qi, what the **** is going on?" The expressions of the Ye family are different. They are shocked, surprised, horrified, frightened, gloomy, and indifferent. I dont know if these people are pretending to be, or are they really this expression! Facing everyone''s questioning, Ye Qi felt very funny! When Grandpa was alive, at least more than half of these people were stabbing her! Since Ye Fengyun died, almost all of these people hope that she will also die together! Rather than saying that these people are family members, it is better to say that they are enemies! "I only give you one day!" Ye Qi looked around and said coldly: "Tomorrow! Before noon tomorrow, you will bring all the means you can get, please move the forces, so that all the chips you have come here, we are in this hall, Choose the next Ye Family Head!" "Ye Qi, how old are you? Why should you explain that the sky is tomorrow?" Ye Hanhai said disdainfully. "Hehe! Four uncles, with my grandfather''s will, the will said, who has the greatest ability, who will be the next Yejia head! Tomorrow I will announce the will to the public, what means do you have to try Come out!" Ye Qi chuckled and no longer ignored everyone in the hall, turned and walked out of the hall! Hearing this sentence, Ye Hanhai''s eyes flickered, pushing away the woman in her arms and hurriedly left the hall! Ye Haocheng, Ye Qiliang, Ye Yunfei, Ye Lin and others also left in a hurry, looking at their expressions, I am afraid they are ready! After all, has only one night left for them! Ye Qi held her head up all the way, and walked vigorously back to her little yard. She didn''t know how many eyes she had on her way, watching Ye Qi! Ye Qi didn''t seem to see it, walked into her own small courtyard by herself! After entering the yard, Ye Qi closed the door. A teenager was sitting at the stone table, waiting quietly! After seeing this person, Ye Qi bowed slightly and walked over! "Mr. Lin!" "It seems that your Ye family, for the sake of the head of the family, has reached the point where you live and die!" Lin Nan said lightly. "If I have such strength as Mr. Lin, and deal with all the terrifying forces that destroy the power of destruction, and directly suppress it, where do I need these tricks!" Ye Qi gave a helpless smile! Chapter 818： Tomorrow is beautiful, many people will die tonight! "Remember, I will help you tomorrow, but from tomorrow, I promised Ye Fengyun''s conditions, and it has been completed, and since then, I will not owe each other!" "I know!" Ye Qi nodded deeply! "I''m back in Jiangnan! This avatar is left to protect you, as long as you don''t leave this yard, I guarantee you are safe and sound!" Lin Nan stood up and pointed gently. At another place in the yard, a Lin Lin appeared exactly like him! He could not protect Ye Qi all night long, and he could save Ye Qi. It was enough to give Ye Fengyun face! "this is" Ye Qi''s pupil shrank slightly, but he calmed down again soon! After seeing the monk''s methods, I am not so shocked by these! "Congratulations to Mr. Lin!" After watching Lin Nan''s body leave the courtyard, Ye Qi looked at Lin Nan''s two eyes curiously again! "It''s amazing, this is an avatar? How does it look like a real person?" Ye Qi showed a curious expression and reached out a hand, ready to touch Lin Nan''s face! "what are you doing?" Lin Nan''s avatar said in a deep voice. "what!" Ye Qi exclaimed, rubbing back a dozen steps, looking at Lin Nan''s avatar in surprise: "You... how can you talk?" "Avatar is connected to my consciousness! My body is not here, but a ray of consciousness has always enveloped here!" Lin Nan''s avatar said coldly. "Uh, okay!" Ye Qi''s face was embarrassed, and she ran back to her room! ... And at this time, somewhere in the dark corner of the Ye family! A middle-aged man, with his back to everyone, said in a deep voice: "What''s the situation?" "It is clear that there are two people in the yard, one is Ye Qi, and there is a young man. There are two people in total! But the young man, who looks very handsome, Ye Qi said a few words to him. Then, enter the house!" someone explained in a low voice. "Only two people? And a young man?" The middle-aged man''s tone was full of endless doubts, and he chuckled and said, "Hehe! When is it all, with a little white face?" "Yeah! What should I do? Ye Qi said that he has the will of the old man. If it does, will it be against you tomorrow?" Someone asked in a low voice. "Tomorrow? Ha ha! What if she can''t live tomorrow?" The middle-aged man smiled secretly! ... This night, Yanjing is destined to be calm! Somewhere in a luxurious villa, a rich person worth hundreds of billions of dollars answered the phone! "What? Good! Good! Got it, I will come tomorrow. Hey, you can rest assured. If you become the owner, it will only benefit me more. I will do my best to help you!" At the same time, in the office of the chairman of another large multinational company, the phone also rang! "Tomorrow? Good! No problem!" After hanging up the phone, the chairman of the multinational company shouted: "Xiao Li, all schedules and meetings tomorrow will be cancelled!" The same scene happened everywhere in Yanjing, without exception, everyone is preparing for tomorrow! Tomorrow is beautiful, many people will die tonight! At ten o''clock in the night. At this point, the Ye family on weekdays is still brightly lit, but today the black lights are blind and no lights are on! The huge villa area is black, and there are no fingers! suddenly. The five shadows came quickly, broke through the power of the sound barrier, and burst out a loud noise in the air, which came before a small courtyard! "This is it!" One of the black shadows said, his voice was deep, strong and powerful, with a killing intention in his tone! "A total of two people in the yard, one man and one woman, let our five martial arts masters take action? Is it that some of them are overkill?" the other chuckled. "Who knows, maybe the other party is for the sake of insurance. After all, this is the Yanjing Ye family. It''s not strange to do anything for the high-ranking family owner!" A shadow in the crowd shook his head. "Okay! Needless to say, quick battle, as long as these two people are killed, we can retreat!" The headed one raised his hand and stopped everyone from continuing to discuss! "go!" The five shadows moved at the same time. They stepped out and blessed with inner strength. The whole person seemed to have installed a spring under their feet, and they immediately crossed the courtyard wall that is seven or eight meters high! "Ok?" No one looked at it, and I saw a man sitting in front of the stone table in the courtyard with his back to the people, as if it were a woodcarving! "It turned against us?" A martial arts master sneered! "kill!" Two of the martial arts masters were the first to move. They were like Chun Yan skipping the water, and they dashed towards Lin Nan below and swooped in! Just when the two were about to attack Lin Nan''s avatar, Lin Nan''s avatar moved and looked back and slapped it out! "Snapped--!" In a muffled sound, the two martial arts masters turned into a pool of blood mist on the spot and burst directly! And this time. The three martial arts masters standing on the courtyard wall just saw the face of Lin Nan''s doppelganger, and his pupils shrank violently, shaking all over him! "It''s him--!" "God-killer, Lin Nan!" "go!" These three martial arts masters were so scared that they had already seen Lin Nan''s photos at a forum in the underground world! Lin Nans record has already scared the warriors of the entire earth, and even the powerful of the high martial arts world can shoot to death, not to mention a few of their small martial arts masters! These three martial arts masters exhibited a faster speed than when they came, and rushed in the opposite direction, one by one frightened! But how can they escape? "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In the calm night sky, several loud noises erupted above the Yejia villa area, and everyone was alarmed! "what happened?" Ye Qi sat up in bed in surprise and came to the yard! "There is a killer, I have been killed!" Lin Nan''s avatar answered lightly, and as if nothing had happened, he returned to the stone table and sat down slowly! ... at the same time. UU reading In a room of the Ye family! "Damn! How did you make such a big deal? Didn''t you say that there were five masters in total? Several martial masters, not even a woman?" A middle-aged man said angrily behind the screen. "Grandpa! I''ll go out and see!" A servant quickly answered. "Go and go back!" The deep voice of the middle-aged man continued to come! The servant ran out in a hurry, and within a few minutes, he ran back, trembling: "Grandpa! All five masters were killed!" "what?" The middle-aged man behind the screen, with a puff, stood up from his chair and took a breath! "hiss!" Chapter 819： When the dog bites the dog, the show begins! Throughout the night, there were seven waves of assassins, more than 60 martial arts masters, and three of them were even powerful! In order to kill Ye Qi, some people of the Ye family have exhausted various means! Early next morning. The Ye family''s hall was already full of people, not only in the hall, but also in the aisle outside the hall, they were full of people! Among these people, there are not only the Ye family, but also the CEOs of other companies. In short, none of them can appear here today, they are ordinary people, almost all of them are all rich! Ye Haocheng stood there, his face gloomy! Ye Qiliang sat on a Taishi chair with his neck against the back of the chair, his eyes widened, and he looked at the roof of the hall, not knowing what he was thinking! Ye Hanhai, who has always been unreasonable, fooling around in the entertainment industry all the time, today even put on a formal suit, wear a watch, and comb the hair with oil, it is quite imposing! Although the Ye family''s hall was full of people, there was no one to speak! The atmosphere is very quiet, strangely quiet! Near noon! "It''s almost twelve, why don''t you come? Let us people wait for her, does she really think that she is the owner of the Ye family?" Ye Lin looked at the time, Yin and Yang strange airway! "Haha! There are people''s wills. If anyone ever tampers with his will, who knows?" Ye Hanhai laughed! "Four uncles! Who said I was going to tamper with the will? Grandpa''s will, here, today, whoever of you becomes the head of the house, I will give this will!" A voice came! "what?" Everyone''s eyes were all looking towards the entrance of the hall. I saw Ye Qi walking slowly. He was dressed like a queen, holding a file bag in his hand and shaking it in front of everyone! "This" Everyone''s eyes were instantly transferred to Ye Qi''s hands! Greed, fiery, excitement, possession, longing and other fiery eyes, the focal length is in Ye Qi''s hands, everyone stretched their necks, glaring at the tentacle-ready document bag! "Ye Qi, you said this was a will left by the old man?" Ye Haocheng''s voice, because of excitement, seemed a bit unstable! "Yes!" Ye Qi nodded gently, walked slowly past the crowd, and came to the middle of the hall, said lightly: "Grandpa has explained everything about the Ye family in his will. No matter who is today, as long as Become the owner of the house, and I will give him this document bag!" "really?" Ye Hanhai asked equally excitedly! "Really!" Ye Qi nodded. After a brief shock, the crowd quickly responded, and someone shouted, "Ye Qi, why do you say it is the will of the old man?" "You said that this is the will of the old man. Do you have a lawyer''s certificate? Is there a notary? Is there a video screen when the old man made the will? You have nothing, and by what proof is this the old man''s will?" Li Yunfei stood up and walked to the field, confronting Ye Qi and asked proudly. The words landed! "Yes! Why?" "What evidence do you have?" "This is your side!" People shook their heads in disbelief, and did not believe that the documents in Ye Qi''s hands were the will left by Ye Fengyun! Even if it is true, no one will believe, because it is not known whether the content of the will is beneficial to oneself! "Believe it or not, I came here today, just to be a notary, who became the owner of the Ye family, I will give this document bag to whom!" Ye Qi looked at Ye Yunfei, with a faint smile on her lips! Seeing Ye Qi so calm, Ye Yunfei sank! Is everything she said true? Thinking of this, Ye Yunfei''s complexion fluctuated for a while! "You decide for yourself, who will be the head of the Ye family?" Ye Qi asked, looking around the crowd calmly. In the entire hall, everyone was silent for a while. Everyone wanted to be the next head of the Ye family. After all, where is the Ye family''s status, even now the Ye family is far less than before, but the Ye family''s head is not ordinary , You can sit on it! Everyone present was pregnant with ghosts! "Haha! Although I ranked second at home, my eldest brother died early! I said that my seniority and seniority are among the family, ranking first, everyone has no opinion?" Ye Haocheng laughed and stood up ! "Second Lord, if you are the head of the house, you are all hoped for!" "Yes! Second lord, if you are not qualified to be a housekeeper, who is eligible?" "I agree that Er Ye is the master!" "Yes, I also agree that Er Ye is the master!" Many people stood up and expressed their support for Ye Haocheng! But these people, with their eyesight, knew that Ye Haocheng''s relatives and subordinates! Someone wanted to stand up, but was pulled by the person behind him, shook his head, gave him a look, and whispered: "Don''t object for the time being, wait for a while, this owner can''t be a word! Let Ye Haocheng get the documents first and see what is inside!" Almost everyone in the hall has this idea! After waiting for a while, Ye Qi didn''t see anyone standing up to object, and gently smiled: "Well, Uncle, I will hand over the documents to you. I hope you will be the owner of the Ye family in the future!" After finishing talking, Ye Qi walked towards Ye Haocheng and handed the documents in his hand to him slowly! Everyone''s eyes twitched for a while! ''No way? So simple? This... gave it? Ye Haocheng is going to be the head of the house? Everyone was puzzled, but no one stood up to stop it! Ye Haocheng''s face was already full of smiles, and he had imagined his dream after becoming the head of the Ye family. He never imagined that things were going so smoothly? Can''t believe it smoothly! So much so that Ye Haocheng''s backhand did nothing in private? Just in Ye Haocheng''s hand, I just came into contact with Ye Qi handing over the document bag, that moment! "Wait, I object!" Ye Qiliang scolded! "Wow--!" As soon as Ye Qi closed her hand, she put back the document bag in her hand, and Ye Haocheng grabbed an empty, dream in her heart, and it suddenly turned into a bubble! "Sorry, second uncle, some people oppose it. Since this is the case, I can''t give you this bag!" There is no expression on Ye Qi''s face, but there is a sneer in his heart, and the show is finally about to begin! "Sir, what do you mean?" Ye Haocheng turned back suddenly and glanced at his younger brother in annoyance. Ye Qiliang, the third-ranked Ye family, filled his eyes with anger! "Oh! What does it mean? Ye Haocheng can be the Ye family head, but you are not qualified to be the Ye family head!" Ye Qiliang''s mouth sneered with a faint sneer! "Sanshu what do you mean? I think Ershu is very suitable for being the head of the house. He is highly respected and highly qualified. My father died early. Now the entire Ye family is no better Uncle has a higher qualification?" Ye Qi made a look of surprise, looking at Ye Qiliang faintly! "I bother!" Ye Qiliang took a sip and chuckled: "Xiaoqi, you dont know some things. You werent born before, and its normal to know it! He Ye Haocheng is not my dads son at all. What makes the Ye family head?" The words fell to the ground like a boulder, thrown into the deep pool, and instantly stirred up a thousand waves! Dog bites the dog, the show begins! Ye Qi sneered! [Speaking at the end of the article, a lot of chapters have been updated in the last few days. You see no updates, because some chapters are blocked, so the updated chapters overlap with the old ones. You click on the table of contents of the book to see For the name of each chapter, look at the chapter that you saw, click to enter the latest, you can see the updated chapters...qq reading always comes to aunt, I am also very distressed~~~] Chapter 820： Who else is not convinced? "What? Erye is not the son of the old man?" "How can it be!" "Sanye said, shouldn''t it be a lie?" "If the second lord is not the son of the old prince, then the owner of the Ye family really can''t let the second lord be the master!" When people talked fiercely, no one thought that this head of contention had just begun, and there was such a shocking news! "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Ye Qi pretends to be a horrified expression! "You bullshit! Youngest, what evidence do you have to prove that I am not the father''s son?" Ye Haocheng''s whole body shivered, the blood on his neck exploded, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, staring at Ye Qiliang fiercely, as if he would swallow him alive! The other rich people present gave Ye Qi a surprised look! This woman is not easy! The power is weak, and one person alone, let the Ye family dog ??bite the dog, do not accept it! Many outsiders praised that everyone knew Ye Qi''s purpose, and everyone in Ye Family understood it! However, no one can break through, because almost everyone is facing the position of the head of the Ye family, looking at each other, hoping to sit up! "Evidence? I have my father''s diary. Is this enough?" Ye Qiliang chuckled, then waved, and someone immediately took a notebook! Ye Qiliang took over the notebook, and after turning over a few pages, he said: "On the twenty-first month of the second lunar month in Yihai, a friend''s family has a sudden change, and there is a baby boy left to be raised with me. After the buddies, they will be collected in the room, and then named "Haocheng"! After finishing this period, Ye Qiliang said with a smile: "Have everyone heard?" "Impossible! Fake, this is fake!" Ye Haocheng roared! Ye Qiliang smiled, and circulated the notebook in his hand to everyone! "It''s the old man''s note!" "It''s really the old man''s notes. When I cleaned the room, I saw this notebook on the old man''s table!" Many servants of the Ye family nodded their heads and indicated that they had read this notebook! "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Ye Haocheng still does not believe it! "Impossible? Hey! You look at this again! This is the DNA test report, the DNA identification results have explained, you Ye Haocheng is not my dad''s son!" Ye Qiliang smiled, and came up with a strong proof! He directly took out the DNA report form of the First Hospital of Yanjing, which stated in black and white that Ye Haocheng and Ye Fengyun''s DNA comparison was determined not to be a father-son relationship! The eyes of everyone, this time all gathered on Ye Qiliang''s body! This third Ye family is fully prepared! Even the DNA report is out! It seems that this time, he is ready to directly defeat the Ye familys second son! Everyone thought secretly. "Just take a DNA test report, can you prove it? I don''t believe it!" Ye Haocheng began to play rogue! Everyone on the scene knows that this DNA test report is basically impossible to falsify, even if it is fake, it is enough to go to the hospital for another test! Even if Ye Fengyun has died, he can still extract DNA from his relics or ashes! Ye Haocheng didn''t believe it, just comforted himself! But Ye Qiliang obviously didn''t mean to let Ye Haocheng, he clapped his hands! "Slap!" Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with a suit and leather shoes and gold-rimmed glasses came out. After the middle-aged man stood up, many people were stunned. Obviously these people knew this man! "This is Dr. Hu Deyou, the chief expert of the genetics department of the First Hospital of Yanjing. This DNA identification was carried out by him personally! If you still dont believe it, why dont you just go to the hospital to see it? There are archives!" Ye Qiliang stared at Ye Haocheng! Obviously, he was going to throw the last straw that killed the camel and continue to throw it on the camel''s back! "Yes! Mr. Ye is right, I did this appraisal personally!" Hu Deyou pushed the gold glasses on her nose and nodded slightly! As long as he stands up to testify today, and say this sentence in public, it is considered to have completed the task! Seeing Ye Haocheng not answering, his face pale and terrible, Ye Qiliang continued to ask: "Second brother, wouldn''t you think that the experts of the First Hospital of Yanjing can also fake?" "puff!" Ye Haocheng opened his mouth spitting out blood, and his eyes were black before falling to the ground! Behind him, Ye Haocheng''s wife and children, all exclaimed, crying out to the doctor! Ye Qi closed her eyes gently, unwilling to see the miserable situation in front of her! When she was young, Ye Haocheng was good to her, but it involved the struggle of the family. Someone had to sacrifice! "Oh, second sister-in-law, although the second brother is not his father''s biological son, after all, he has been raised by his father for so many years, you don''t think about it as the head of the family, but you can be blessed all your life, you can do it! Ye Qiliang said with a smile. At this point, before the strong evidence of Ye Qiliang''s sonorous son, Ye Haocheng, the old family of Ye family, completely withdrew from the competition of the homeowner! After all, there is no blood of the Ye family in your body. No matter what you mean by smallpox, no matter how high your seniority or seniority is, you cannot become the owner of the Ye family! "In this way, without the second brother, in the order of inheritance, I Ye Qiliang became the next head of the Ye family, do you have any opinions?" Ye Qiliang chuckled! In his view, as long as Ye Haocheng is defeated, the others are not at all afraid! The fourth brother Ye Hanhai lacked prestige and fooled around all day. The old man didn''t have much hope for him during his lifetime, let alone now! As for other generations of nephews, other than Ye Qi, no one else threatened him! And Ye Qi? If no one supports her, how could she become the owner of the Ye family? "I support Sanye to become a new homeowner!" "Yes! Sanye is what everyone wants!" "Does anyone else disagree?" A group of Ye Qiliang stood up and glanced around! Some relatives, family members, and servants who could not see the situation clearly, and the Ye family who had not touched the core of the Ye family saw the situation and expressed their willingness to support Ye Qiliang as the next head of the family! "I support Sanye!" "I also support Sanye!" "Okay Since everyone supports me, I will do my part..." With the support of most people, Ye Qiliang''s face was full of smiles! Just when everyone thought that the head of the Ye family had been selected for this, when Hua Luoye Qiliang was on him! A voice came: "Brother, I''m sorry, I don''t accept you, brother!" This time, the eyes of everyone in the whole hall fell again on the fourth of Ye Family, Ye Hanhai! I have another good show! In the battle of the giants, there really is no fuel-efficient lamp! When I saw Ye Hanhai, who was a young man on weekdays, all of them were involved. The guests present at this scene couldn''t help but sigh! Chapter 821： One wave is unsettled, one wave is up again! "Fourth?" Ye Qiliang looked back and found that it was Ye Hanhai, who couldn''t help laughing! "Ha ha!" "how?" Ye Qiliang proudly glanced at Ye Hanhai! "You also want to be the head of the house? It''s not that I said you, the eldest, your reputation in Yanjing, everyone knows it, you are the head of the Ye family, I am afraid... Hey, everyone knows well, I won''t take it through Now!" "Third Brother, I don''t like to listen to your words. The prodigal son turns back to gold! The Ye family has no owner now. As a father''s son, why can''t I stand up and be the pillar of the Ye family?" Ye Hanhai laughed. "You can''t do it!" Ye Qiliang''s face was already a little ugly! "I got it!" Ye Hanhai is still smiling! "You can''t hold it!" Ye Qiliang shouted, his eyes full of anger! "Haha! Don''t worry, the third brother, it''s easy to get angry, but it''s not good to get angry. If you die, how can you compete with me?" Ye Hanhai said with a smile. After a long time in Yanjing''s circle, Ye Hanhai''s face is extremely thick, and it is not a problem to want to mad one or two people! really. "you!" Ye Qiliang only felt that there was a burst of blood in his heart, and he was really angry! "Grandpa! There is no need to fight with him, he is deliberately stimulating you!" A middle-aged man quickly came up and helped Ye Qiliang! "Humph!" After the man finished speaking, Ye Qiliang was not angry anymore. Instead, he sat down calmly and looked at Ye Hanhai Road: "Senior, since we are, we will fight for the two to see who can become the final winner. Right!" "But fourth, I have to remind you that 35% of the shares in the group''s name are controlled by me, and only 20% of the shares in your hands! Are you sure you want me Fight?" Ye Qiliang smiled and calmed down! "Isn''t it? I can''t see it. Our Yejia Group''s shares have never been in the name of anyone. The 35 percent of the shares are only shareholders you can win. It''s your thing. What?" Ye Hanhai laughed. The words landed! "Slap!" Ye Hanhai gently clapped his hands, and in the attention of everyone, a group of people came out behind him! This group of people are dressed in suits and clothes, and they are all neatly dressed. Everyone recognized them as soon as they appeared! After all, these people are considered famous in Yanjing''s circle! "This is Gan Xuancheng, president of Yongsheng Group?" "There is still this, Rongbo Zhengrong, chairman of Baofang Finance?" "Isn''t this Zong Chensheng, CEO of Ye''s Pictures? How did he come!" "What''s so strange about Zong Chensheng''s arrival, the fourth of Ye''s family is in the entertainment industry, and the relationship with Zong Chensheng is already very good!" After a heated discussion, more than a dozen people at the level of chairman and executive director came out. The companies under these names were controlled by the Ye family, but from their standpoint, I am afraid they have already invested in Ye Hanhai. In the name! "What do you mean?" Ye Qiliang''s face became very ugly in an instant! Originally, he was holding the winning ticket. After this group of people appeared, the winning ticket in his heart disappeared. If there is a group of people who support Ye Hanhai, I am afraid that his status as the head of the family is really not guaranteed! "Sanye, we are here, of course, to support Siye''s competition as the head of the family!" Gan Xuancheng, president of Yongsheng Group, grinned! "Sorry, I''m sorry, I was very happy with the meal a few days ago, but I''m the one of the four masters! You have to pay for the labor, I will invite you to eat it again!" Rongbo Zhengrong, chairman of Baofang Finance, also chuckled! "Zong Chensheng, don''t you hate the 4th most? He often moves the female stars under you, and there are always gossips. You have told me many times!" Ye Qiliang looked at Zong Chensheng, his eyes full of anger! "Sanye, it seems that you still don''t understand the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry lives on gossip. If those female stars don''t gossip with Siye, where will the exposure come from? Where will the traffic come from? You ask them back, Would you like to gossip with Siye?" The corner of Zong Chensheng''s mouth, with a touch of sarcasm! Several other figures at the level of chairman and president also stood up one after another! Seeing this scene, many people present suddenly realized that they took a deep look at Ye Hanhai! For this fourth Ye family, I was immediately impressed! Over the years, the reputation of the fourth son of the Ye family has been outrageous! But unexpectedly, today, in the competition of the Ye family''s homeowners, a blockbuster drama was staged? With the support of these people, even if Ye Qiliang wants to be the head of the Ye family, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the crowd! After all, although the Ye family is a big family with trillions of assets, it is divided among these big companies! Without the support of these chairman and president, even if Ye Qiliang became the head of the Ye family, there would be no right to issue orders! Thinking of this, Ye Qiliang''s complexion suddenly changed! He trembled back in his chair, and the whole person was paralyzed weakly, and the person seemed to be ten years old! At this time. Ye Hanhai''s voice came lightly: "Third Brother! Do you think that I have been eating and drinking every day for years? You ask them, who has a bad relationship with me?" "Okay! Okay!" Ye Qiliang shouted loudly, couldn''t help but grinned, and gave thumbs up to Ye Hanhai: "Fourth brother, you are really good! I deceived everyone and let me get rid of Ye Haocheng for you. Only when I felt a must win, did you stand up and get the support of all shareholders, now you win !" "Thanks to the third brother, the younger brother will not let him down!" Ye Hanhai grinned! "Congratulations to Mr. Ye!" Everyone on the scene saw this, and came to congratulate them, whether it was the Ye family''s relatives, servants, or the rich and the boss outside, they came to congratulate! Ye Hanhai couldn''t hold his lips together, he had been holding back for decades, and today the Jedi counterattack successfully succeeded, and he will sit on the throne of the Ye family head! Just when everyone thinks that everything is settled! "Pappappap!" A sudden burst of applause came! Everyone was shocked! "Huh! Wonderful! Wonderful!" With applause, a voice came! "Who?" Everyone''s eyes were all looking in the direction of the source of the sound, and I saw that Li Yunfei, who didn''t say a word in the whole process , took the initiative to speak! The crowd automatically gave way, and I saw Li Yunfei sitting there, ignoring everyone''s gaze, but instead tweeted: "Two uncles, you really gave a lesson to the little nephew today! But the fourth uncle, your master Im afraid its not stable, right?" "Ye Yunfei?" "Why is he!" "Who is this? Why haven''t I seen it?" People talked! "Of course you haven''t seen it. This is the son of the Ye family''s five grandfathers. The Ye family''s five grandfathers died early, and there was only one son who was sent to live abroad, and did not return for more than ten years!" "Hey, listening to Ye Yunfei''s tone, it seems that he is very interested in the position of the owner!" Some people are up for joy! This time, the Ye family''s fight for the head of the family is simply a wave of unrest, and a wave of waves! Chapter 822： The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the cardinals are behind! Ye Yunfei? Does he even want to intervene? Ye Qi was a little surprised. Ye Haocheng, Ye Qiliang and Ye Hanhai were competing for the position of head of the family. but. Ye Yunfei also wanted to participate in the fight for the homeowner, Ye Qi did not expect it! "Yunfei, what do you mean?" Ye Hanhai frowned, looking at Ye Yunfei with a bad look! "Four uncles, as long as there are many people who support you, can you be the head of the Ye family?" Ye Yunfei smiled. He stood up, took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his suit jacket, gently wiped his palm, and then reinserted the handkerchief back! After doing all of this, Ye Yunfei, who had already walked to the center of the hall, stood facing Ye Hanhai! "Good! But these shareholders have already supported me, why? Do you want to participate in the fight for the homeowner?" Ye Hanhai snorted! He didn''t even think of Ye Yunfei in his eyes. A junior who has been overseas and hasn''t returned to the Ye family for more than ten years. How can he be the opponent of Ye Hanhai? You know, Ye Hanhai has been operating everything privately for all these years, and this is the day to wait! Now that he is about to succeed, how could Ye Yunfei become his stumbling block? "The four uncles all said, the position of the head of the family, the one who is capable! Although I am a junior, why can''t I fight for it?" Ye Yunfei smiled confidently. As soon as Ye Yunfei''s words fell to the ground, everyone around them talked about it! "Do you really want to grab the position of the head of the house?" "Ye Yunfei also has courage!" "It''s this time, Shui or Ye Hanhai''s opponent? Even dare to come out and fight for the position of the owner?" No one expected that Ye Yunfei would be killed halfway! "Hahaha!" Ye Hanhai laughed, nodded seriously, and said, "Okay! I want to see, how do you compete with me, Yunfei? Do you rely on the company''s equity? Or do you rely on family support? Or What else?" "Yun Fei, you are still young! Although Uncle Si hasn''t done anything important in recent years, this matter has been done without leaks. You have some skills, just let it out!" Ye Yunfei stood in the field, very calm, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Hanhai''s face! "Four uncles, I don''t have much support, so I found four friends on the scene. You can see if it''s enough!" Ye Yunfei smiled. "Oh! Four friends?" Ye Hanhai snorted! Even if Ye Yunfei now invites four shareholders of the Yejia Group to come to support Ye Yunfei, there is no way to fight against him in court. There are more than a dozen shareholders on his side! "Let everyone come out!" Ye Yunfei was no longer hiding, and shouted in the direction of the hall entrance! "Buzz!" The words landed at the entrance of the hall and caused a sensation. All the guests outside were taken aback! The people in the hall did not yet know what happened. They could only look towards the entrance of the hall with a look of doubt and interest! I see. The four young men came slowly side by side and entered the Ye Family Hall. After seeing the appearance of the four people, the pupils shrank suddenly! Everyone finally knows why the presence of these four people caused such a great deal of noise outside! Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, Zheng Zihuan! The Four Grand Princes of Yanjing are here! The presence of these four people made the whole scene into a dead silence! In the circle of Yanjing, who doesn''t know these four people? The appearance of Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, Zheng Zihuan and others directly defeated Ye Hanhai''s confidence. He opened his mouth and the whole person was stunned! "Yuchen, Yunhui, Zimo, Zihuan! It''s you!" Ye Qi is also incredible! "Sister Qi, I''m sorry, Yunfei wants to be the owner, so we will come forward and do him a favor!" Song Yuchen smiled faintly. "Sister Qi, you can rest assured! If Yunfei is the head of the Ye family, you are still the princess of the Ye family, and your status in Yanjing''s circle will not change!" Qi Yunhui also nodded! Xie Zimo and Zheng Zihuan stood there without opening! Ye Qi''s face became very ugly! Once upon a time, these four people followed her as a little brother, just because her Ye Qi was the granddaughter of the Ye family and was loved by Ye Fengyun! But now, these four people have stood opposite her! Ye Yunfei and these four people have long reached an unanimous opinion. As long as Ye Yunfei becomes the head of the Ye family, in the future, the Song, Qi, Xie, and Zheng families will be in the same position. Ye Yunfei will also stand in the position of the Ye family. , Support them unconditionally! Between these five people, an alliance has been reached and there is almost no solution! "Gan Dong, what did you just say? Do you support Ye Hanhai as the head of the Ye family? Can you say it again?" With a smile on his face, Song Yuchen looked at Gan Xuancheng, the president of Yongsheng Group! Gan Xuancheng''s face changed from time to time, his eyes dodged a bit, and finally he turned his heart across and squeezed out a smile, saying: "Song Song, wherever you say, you support Master Yunfei as the master, of course On your side!" Gan Xuancheng, the president of Insein Group, no longer hesitated after saying this! Stepping out a few steps, he stood directly behind Ye Yunfei, squatting slightly, like a servant! "Chairman Rong, what''s your attitude? I heard that your company''s vice president is capable!" Qi Yunhui looked at Rong Bozheng, the chairman of Baofang Finance, and said with a smile. Rong Bozheng can''t calm down yet. His position in the company has never been stable. There are three or four deputy directors who are staring straight at his seat! The promise of Ye Hanhai this time was also based on the companys stable position. Rong Bozheng only agreed to Ye Hanhai to come to the Ye family to help, but under the pressure of Qi Yunhui, Baofang Finances Rong Bo was simply unable to bear , Also walked out of the queue and stood behind Ye Yunfei! "Qi Shao, what do you say is what!" Bao Fang Finance''s chairman Rong Bo Zheng Rong smiled flatteringly. "Hahaha! Yes, you are very interesting!" Qi Yunhui smiled gently! Next, Xie Zimo and Zheng Zihuan went out one after another, and seven or eight directors appeared, standing directly behind Ye Yunfei, and they betrayed on the spot! Seeing this, the guests present couldn''t help but admire! "Huh! What is the battle of the giants, this is the battle of the giants!" A rich man could not help but praise! "It''s so wonderful! Starting from the second son of the Ye family, the youngest one killed the second old Ye, and then jumped out a fourth old Ye, cleared the third old Ye with an absolute advantage! Now there is another Ye Yunfeng, peak circulation, direct With the support of the four great princes!" The outside rich man beside him also nodded gently! He feels that if he participates in it, he may be defeated in the first link! "Huh! This is a textbook-level giant battle!" "Hey, it''s so cool! The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the cardinals are behind! Wonderful! Wonderful!" Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Ignoring everyone''s comments, Ye Yunfei looked at Ye Hanhai and smiled: "Four uncle, you lost!" Ye Hanhai''s face was blue, he endured for decades, and for decades, he could only fight back in Jedi! Unexpectedly, he still failed and lost to a junior who he never saw in his eyes! "Sister Qi, I believe that now I am the head of the Ye family. Does anyone object?" Ye Yunfei no longer ignores Ye Hanhai This person is no longer enough to worry about! "Now give Grandpa''s will to me. From today on, I will be the owner of the Ye family!" Ye Yunfei faced Ye Qi with a big smile on his face! "Yun Fei, my dear cousin, you are really amazing!" Ye Qi nodded, but his expression was indifferent. He didn''t praise Ye Yunfei at all! "Thank you cousin for compliments!" Ye Yunfei also has a smile, no blushing! "But do you think that you can be the owner of the Ye family?" Ye Qi glanced at Ye Yunfei proudly and asked faintly. Hearing Ye Qi''s words, everyone present was stunned again! "what?" "Are there any changes?" Chapter 823： Please-Mr. Lin! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 823: Please, Mr. Lin Seeing Ye Qi''s expression, Ye Yunfei''s eyebrows looked like they were holding a winning ticket! For Ye Haocheng, Ye Qiliang and Ye Hanhai, Ye Yunfei didn''t care! but. Only for Ye Qi, Ye Yunfei has never seen through, as if there is a layer of mist, covering Ye Qi''s body, making him completely invisible! "Why? Do you still have followers?" Ye Yunfei asked with fear, his eyes flickering! Throughout the Ye Family Hall, everyone held their breath and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! "I''m weird. More than sixty martial arts masters and three powerful gods! They all came to assassinate me alone? When did our Ye family have such power?" Ye Qi said to herself! Take a deep look at Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, Zheng Zihuan and other four people, sighing: "Ah! I now finally understand why there are so many gurus, come to assassinate me, and want to have the four of you out to mobilize these guru-level characters, it is reasonable!" Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan have a gloomy face! "Sister Qi, we have grown up, and we are no longer children!" Song Yuchen seemed to smile. Qi Yunhui also nodded and touched Rolex on his wrist and said, "Sister Qi! You should understand that by this time, any emotional use will be bad!" "Sister Qi, we can guarantee you are okay, hand over Lord Ye''s will, Yunfei will not treat you!" Xiezi Mo''s eyes flickered and looked at Ye Qi for sure! "Sister Qi, hand it over! You continue to be your Princess Ye family, we continue to be our prince, everything will not change!" Zheng Zihuan also persuaded. "Do you think that I can still be the princess of the Ye family?" Ye Qi shook her head funnyly! "Of course, I will give you two ways now, the first leave the Ye family, the second continue to be your princess Ye family, I will not mind! As for the core rights of the Ye family, you will not touch in your life, I guarantee you are safe and sound! "Ye Yunfei calmly said. "You are so sure, you won?" Ye Qi is still calm, watching Ye Yunfei! "Oh? Do I still have the chance to lose? The four big families of Yanjing have supported me. What do you rely on to win me? Is it just your mouth?" Ye Yunfei smiled and smiled very brightly! In the end, he won! "Is it?" Ye Qi chuckled, "You guys, your good grandson, do you know?" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Hear Ye Qi''s words. Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, Zheng Zihuan and other four people all changed their faces all at once! "what did you say?" At the same time, there was a commotion outside the Ye family''s hall, and then there was a very excited voice! "Lao Song, why are you here? I''m Xiao Huang, do you remember me?" "Old Qi, you are still healthy. Last time I went to your house, it was a pity not to see you. I didn''t expect to see you here today!" "Xie Lao was able to see you here. It is really a pleasure. You are here to know, who is the next owner of the Ye family?" Sounds like this are endless! The level of sensation is much more intense than that of Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan just now! After hearing the voice of the race, all the faces of the entire Ye Family Hall changed! Song Yuchen, Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, Zheng Zihuan''s face suddenly turned pale, and they had a bad hunch in their hearts! "No way!" Ye Yunfei''s face changed from time to time, from calm to slightly pale, and after hearing the voices of everyone outside the hall, the slightly pale face suddenly became pig liver! Only Ye Qi''s voice came clearly: "Grandpa Song, Grandpa Qi, Grandpa Xie, Grandpa Zheng, you are finally here!" Ye Qi quickly stepped forward said happily! "Ok!" Four people together, nodded slightly! "A few of you are doing well! Even if you haven''t figured out the situation of your family, you dare to participate in the struggle of other families! Yuchen, after going back this time, I have been thinking for three years!" Qi Kaixianpi smiled and smiled! "Got it, Grandpa!" Song Yuchen looked wax-yellow and didn''t dare to refute a word. Grand Prince Yanjing was like a chicken at the moment! Qi Yunhui, Jie Zimo, and Zheng Zihuan were shocked! They all know that their grandfathers usually wear a pair of pants, and the four major families of Yanjing are as good as the golden family. Even the Ye family, they dare not treat the four major families at the same time! "This... what the **** is going on?" A rich man asked in horror, his voice was shaking! "Are these four grandpas present for the Ye family''s next host?" "Looking at the looks of the four old men, it doesn''t seem to support Ye Qi?" Everyone was violently discussing, and each face was red and red, and the excitement could not be more! The presence of Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide and Zheng Guofeng completely shocked everyone! At the same time, everyone believes that today they have not come here in vain, and they are afraid to witness history! "Xiaoqi, are you ready?" Qi Kaixian asked solemnly, his face dignified! Ye Qi took a deep breath and nodded seriously, saying, "I''m ready!" "Please-Mr. Lin!" Qi Kaixian exclaimed. Everyone present was stunned! "Mr. Lin? Which Mr. Lin?" "Wait! Is it..." Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 824： Discard your legs, and watch your way! Can you serve? In the eyes of everyone, a man stepped out of the door and walked slowly, it was Lin Nan "It''s really him" "It really is him" "How could it be him" Everyone in the room exclaimed, dumbfounded, completely shocked. No one thought that Lin Nan would even appear, for the Ye family. "Mr. Lin, why are you here" Ye Qiliang stepped forward and greeted Lin Nan with a smile Ye Hanhai was an agitator, sitting up from the chair. Even if the grandfather of the four big families just arrived, Ye Hanhai was not too excited, but now because of the appearance of Lin Nan, he can''t calm down The prestige about Lin Nan is really too strong Coupled with various legends in the underground world and the attitude of major powers towards him, Ye Hanhai had to pay attention Even when Ye Fengyun was alive, Lin Nan was in awe and he didnt dare to do anything. Is this your bargaining chip? Ye Yunfei smiled bitterly, shook his head, despair in his heart, after this time Even if he is far away from abroad, he has heard of Lin Nans horror prestige. Ye Yunfei still remembers that he has a friend, heir from a super consortium in Europe This friend''s father, while discussing Lin Nan, had a respectful look on his face Now, for the first time when Ye Yunfei saw Lin Nan, he didnt even have the courage to look at Lin Nan. That man is so dazzling and dazzling At a glance, he is almost like the sun, and the oppressed people can''t open their eyes but. // Ye Yunfei has worked so hard for the Ye Familys head of the family for so long. It was only Lin Nans presence that made him give up Ye Yunfeis unwillingness, not at all. "Mr. Lin, are you here to intervene in our Ye Family Choosing the Head of House?" Ye Yunfei raised his head violently, his eyes flashing "This" As soon as this word was spoken, the entire Ye Family Hall fell into a silence After Lin Nan arrived, everyone at the scene did not dare to take a breath, let alone question Lin Nan like this, everyone faced Ye Yunfei and cast a frightened expression All backed away, giving way to a vacuum in the center of the crowd "Are you questioning me" Lin Nan looked at Ye Yunfei lightly "Dare not" Ye Yunfei didn''t dare to disobey Lin Nan in public even if he didn''t accept it. He could only say this sentence against his heart. "But Mr. Lin, your strength is prestige. It is indeed very powerful. Megatron is all over the world, but the choice of the owner is my internal affairs in the Ye family. Do you want to intervene?" Instead of retreating, Ye Yunfei stepped forward "Ye Yunfei, courageous" Many rich people, their faces changed slightly, and they looked at Ye Yunfei with a little more respect After all, ordinary people have already scared their courage in front of Lin Nan. Where is the courage to talk to Lin Nan like this? "Hey, he is worthy of being grandson Ye''s grandson. There is indeed something extraordinary. If Mr. Lin did not appear suddenly, he might be the winner." "Hush don''t talk anymore, see what happens next" People around whispered "I came here not to intervene in the Ye family to choose the owner, but at the beginning, I had promised Ye Fengyun. If the Ye family is in trouble, I will help the Ye family once to help the Ye family not to help the Ye family, but to become the Ye family owner" "Who told you that I am here to intervene in your choice of homeowner" Lin Nan said quietly. "what" "really" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, many people who were desperate in their hearts immediately overjoyed, and a glimmer of hope flashed in their eyes. Even if it was Ye Yunfei, a dull face had become wonderful now "Mr. Lin, what you said is true" Ye Yunfei asked excitedly. "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you? If you are capable, even if you compete, even if you become the owner of the Ye family, I will not intervene." Lin Nan glanced at Ye Yunfei lightly He said that when the Ye family is in trouble, it will help the Ye family once, through the difficulty of the Ye family, but he has not said that, help Ye Qi once. In other words, whoever is the Ye family is not related to Lin Nan What Lin Nan has to do is to fulfill his original promise to Ye Fengyun and help Ye family only once. Ye Yunfei shivered and quickly lowered his head. He smiled and said, "I know, in the capacity of Mr. Lin, I naturally disdain to deceive us." The courage he had born in his heart just now is of course gone "Do you still have any questions" Lin Nan stood down and looked at Ye Yunfei calmly "Nothing" Ye Yunfei shook his head hesitantly "it is good" Lin Nan nodded slightly, his words changed, and said, "Now it''s time for us to talk about another thing. The attitude you just spoke to me made me dislike that no one ever dared to ask me in this tone. How can I punish you" "what" Ye Yunfei''s complexion changed suddenly, rubbing rubbing back a dozen steps, looking at Lin Nan in horror "Kneel down" Lin Nan''s indifferent opening "Om" Ye Yunfei only felt that there was a terrible pressure all over his body, as if there was a truck on his shoulder "Pappa" Ye Yunfei''s legs came in a crisp sound, and then the whole person knelt directly on the ground, his face as gray as death "Abolish your legs, you can be served with vain" Lin Nan said lightly, as if to say a trivial matter Ye Yunfei''s face was bleak. Even if there were many dissatisfaction, anger, resentment, and humiliation in his heart, he dared not say half a word. He could only swallow all his anger, resentment, and humiliation. "I served" The whole hall echoed the three words Ye Yunfei spit out "Not badYou guys go on" Lin Nan nodded slightly, and no longer ignored Ye Yunfei like a dead dog Ye Qi gave Lin Nan a deep look. She was also respectful and awesome to Lin Nan. If it werent Grandpas will, Lin Nan would not help her. After all, in Grandpa''s will, she is the next head of the house, and only then will Lin Nan take action to fulfill Ye Fengyun''s will "call" Ye Qi took a deep breath, walked into the field, looked around at everyone, and then said aloud, "Everyone listened well, Grandpa had already explained it before he died, let me be the next one, the Lord of the Ye Family" "what" Ye Qiliang''s eyes widened Its not just him, everyone in the Ye family, who didnt believe it was true, shook their heads one by one. "impossible" "How could the old man give such an order" "Never possible, Ye Qi, can you be the master of the Ye family if you are a female genius," Ye Hanhai said angrily. "Is the old man crazy? Make you a woman to be the head of the house. Sooner or later, the woman is going to marry someone. Isn''t the Ye family marrying after you marry?" "Joke, a joke, a big joke" A stone provokes a thousand waves, and Ye Qi''s words immediately caused an uproar, and almost everyone was red-faced, and the blood vessels on the neck of the argument broke out Everyone does not believe that Ye Fengyun will make such a will and make Ye Qi head of the house In the face of everyone Ye Qishen took another breath, and she knew that if she said it, everyone must have reacted like this. She opened the file bag in her hand, which contained a compact disc "what is this" Ye Qiliang asked. Everyone''s eyes are all gathered on this disc No one i can''t afford No one i can''t afford Chapter 825： I am no longer a mortal! "This is Grandpa''s will. The video was recorded by Grandpa before. You can watch it for yourself!" After finishing talking, Ye Qi handed over the disc and ordered someone to play the projection directly in the hall! Everyone held their breath and waited for the video to play! In the video, Ye Fengyun was lying on the hospital bed, facing the camera and saying: "When you saw this video, I was no longer alive, and now I decide! I know what you care about is the next head of the family!" Everyone looked up and looked at the picture in the video, holding their breath! "Old Erye Haocheng has a special status. For some reason, I am not able to tell him that he cannot be the master of the Ye family!" Listening to Ye Fengyun''s words in the video, everyone looked weird, so it seems that the evidence provided by Ye Qiliang is true! "The third man is gloomy, and the means of conspiracy and deception are enough! But Yangmou is not enough. If the big Ye family is in his hands, it will inevitably fail within ten years, and the majesty of the dragon and tiger will cease to exist. Be with the jackals!" Hearing his father''s evaluation of his own, the old face of Ye Family''s old three-leaf Ye Liang, a burst of blue and red, embarrassed do not know where to stand! "The fourth old man seems to be pretty, but the inner city is very deep. If I want to fight for the position of the head of the family, I am afraid that the second and third children are not the opponents of the fourth old man! The rats in the sewers are invisible. If you let him lead the Ye family, they will surely make the Ye family go astray!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned and whispered: "This old man is really ruthless! Comment on his son like this?" "Hey! Although the metaphor is not good, is it very appropriate?" Some people laughed. At this time. The sound of Ye Fengyun in the video continues to come: "As for the others... there is no ability to compete with the homeowner, oh, right! Maybe Yunfei of the old five will try a blog. Although the child is far away from abroad, I havent paid much attention to it. Look, it''s also unwilling to be an ordinary person. If you really fought a **** battle for the position of homeowner, Yunfei may be the biggest variable!" "Put the next head of the Ye family on Ye Qi''s head, no one can violate it!" "Song Kaixian, Qi Junliang, Xie Lide, Zheng Guofeng testified to the heads of the four major families of Yanjing. If they violated, they will be expelled from the Ye family! I hope that after seeing this video, if Mr. Lin promises the old promise and counts, I hope that Let the old die as they wish and support Ye Qi as the new head of the Ye family!" After watching this video, everyone sighed! "Yes, Ye, it''s too thorough to see things. What happened after death?" "Compared to Ye Lao, I''m ashamed to wait!" Song Kaixian gave a long sigh! "grandfather" Ye Qi had already burst into tears and couldn''t cry! Everyone looked at each other speechlessly. This video is there. There are four big family grandfathers, and Lin Nan is here. Today, the head of the house is none other than Ye Qi. No one can shake it! "Okay, now that we have finished watching the video, let''s announce it soon!" Zheng Guofeng sighed. All three others nodded gently! "We can testify for the dead grandfather Ye. From today, Ye Qi is the head of the Ye family. Does anyone have an opinion?" Song Kaixian looked around and asked calmly. "No!" The Ye family members present, Ye Qiliang, Ye Hanhai, Ye Yunfei and others all shook their heads and dared not have any rebuttal. They knew that Ye Qi had won this battle! The grandfathers of the four big families have all said, who dares to object? Unless you don''t want to continue mixing in Yanjing! Seeing you in this scene, Song Kaixian was relieved and came to Lin Nan, asking carefully: "Mr. Lin, what do you think of this result?" "Since it is Ye Fengyun''s last wish, I will not intervene! Since your head of household has already been chosen, then I should go too!" After speaking this sentence, Lin Nan stepped out and walked out of the Ye family''s hall directly. During the whole process, he didn''t say a word! "Mr. Lin!" Song Kaixian and others saw that they were all chased out, but they saw an unforgettable scene in this life! Lin Nan stepped out directly, stepped on the void directly, and turned into a streamer, disappearing in front of everyone! "Heaven!" "God--!" The pupils of everyone present shrank violently! ... Everything is settled! The news that Ye Jia''s new head of the family confirmed, as if he had grown his feet, he walked away! Everyone in the entire Yanjing circle is talking about this! "You were not present at that time, that scene, hum! You don''t know, it''s the same as the palace fighting drama! Ye family''s second, third and fourth successive defeats!" "Finally, the son of the fifth son of the Ye family who passed away stood up and got the support of the four princes of Yanjing! At that time, the group of Ye Laosi''s team suddenly turned against the water and stood behind Ye Yunfei !" A person familiar with the matter said, Tu Mo said. "What? Really, Ye Yunfei? The son of Ye''s fifth son?" Everyone was amazed, and they all started to gossip, and they all came together! There is no shortage of interested people for the grievances of the rich and family struggles! "Of course it is true!" "Huh! Ye Yanjing''s four crown princes all support. Ye Yefei, the owner of the Ye family, should he?" "Oh, that''s what you don''t know. In the end, Ye Qi''s eldest granddaughter Ye Qi, and finally Jedi counterattacked and became the Ye family head!" "What? Ye Qi!" "How to make a woman the head of the Ye family?" "what happened!" "Hey! That''s because the eldest granddaughter of the Ye family, there is noble help!" "Noble? What noble?" "Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" ... At this time, in the Yejia villa area, a magnificent and luxurious office! The night is already deep! Ye Qi sat there, on the desktop in front of him, there were a lot of files, all left over from the Ye family without the owner! Now, these documents are all handed over to the new owner Ye Qi! "Da da da!" There was a sound of footstepsThe coming person is an old housekeeper, persuading: "Miss, although you are now the owner of the house, you are not in a hurry! Today, Mr. Lin is backing you up and you have successfully become the owner of the house, but how huge is the Ye family? It''s too bad to be bad!" "You have to rest first, and it is not too late to deal with these trivial matters tomorrow!" Ye Qi, holding the folder in his hand, said without looking up: "Relax, Fu Bo, as long as I am here, the Ye family will not decline!" "Miss, why are you so sure? Is it because of Mr. Lin?" Fu Bo asked in surprise. "Not because of him, but because of myself! I am no longer a mortal!" Ye Qi smiled proudly. She already knew the method of cultivation. The Ye family was no longer the Ye family! Chapter 826： 2 Gouzi, your aura is not small? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter eighty-two chapter two dogs, your aura is not small? In the past two days, Liu Ruqing has been very comfortable in Jiangnan. Relatives and friends like all the instruments brought back from Gaowu Realm! In particular, Shen Qingxue, after getting the nine-story pagoda, directly put it down and praised Liu Ruqing for his filial piety! The memory of Shen Qingxue''s previous life was also given back to her by Lin Nan, so now Shen Qingxue can fully accept Lin Nan''s existence! On the contrary, it was Liu Ruqing''s father who couldn''t understand it. For his own daughter, there were suddenly two more daughters? To this. Shen Qingxue did not explain, and specifically told Lin Nan not to return Liu Anguo''s memory to him! After Lin Nan left Yanjing, he was about to return to Jiangnan, but halfway through, there was a voice attack! "the host!" The golden holy dragon is heard! "Two dogs?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood in the sky at a height of 10,000 meters, waiting quietly! A fine awn fell from the sky, directly broke through the earth''s atmosphere, and turned into a middle-aged man, appeared in front of Lin Nan! This person is the Golden Holy Dragon! At the moment when the golden holy dragon landed, the vision of the whole earth protruded, and the rays of the sky were vast, which shocked many closed practitioners! at the same time. Kunlun Mountain, Changbai Mountain, Rocky Mountain Range, Olympus Mountain Range, more than a dozen local monks who are powerful local earthmen, have gone out of the customs, all looked up to the sky! "what is this?" "What a powerful vision! With the appearance of Xiangrui, could there be a **** descended?" "What the **** is going on? Is God going through the world?" This group of powerful people is full of shock in their eyes, talking to each other! Global communications equipment has temporarily failed, and all satellites in Earth orbit and the ground have temporarily lost control! At the same time, thunder and thunder and colorful auspicious clouds appeared. At the end of the sky, a huge rainbow of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the depths, magnificent! "Ergouzi, your aura is not small? In front of me, are you making such a big move?" Lin Nan sneered! "Cough cough--!" Jin Shenglong coughed awkwardly twice, with an innocent expression on his face, explaining: "Master, I''m sorry, when I was in the fairy world, this is how I played. This is used to... used! "Huh! What''s the situation with Fairy World?" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Lin Nan didn''t investigate too much and snorted, this is the case, and it''s brilliant to give some sunshine! After he left the fairy world, the golden holy dragon has been checking in the fairy world, hoping to find the black hand behind the scenes! It''s a pity that the fairy world is too big, as long as those people are hiding in the dark, it is impossible to find them all! The Golden Saint Dragon stepped forward and shook his head, saying: "Everything has been checked. From the first to the ninety-ninth days, every prospective emperor has been thoroughly investigated, but no clues have been found. It is too clean!" "That man has absolute backhand, and when you find a conspiracy, he cuts everything off!" Listening to the explanation of Jin Shenglong, Lin Nan frowned! "But who is different?" "Yes! In addition to the quasi-imperials you beheaded, the other quasi-imperials are also abnormal. I have observed them secretly according to your instructions, and have not found any movement for the moment! Golden Holy Dragon said quickly. "Got it! I don''t care about this matter for a while, the Emperor has no time to waste on these people!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, then smiled lightly! "Someone misses you!" "Missing me?" Jin Shenglong was stunned and looked at Lin Nan doubtfully. He couldn''t think of it. Who would miss him! "Big dog, you are not good. You haven''t come to me for so long. Where have you been? I want to hit you!" Lin Momo said, reaching out a delicate little hand, gently patting the dog''s head! Poo, poo! "Hey, Ergouzi is going to do things, this is just back, and I''m here to see you, the little master!" Er Gouzi grinned, his mouth pulled to the base of his ear, how could it be like a big bad wolf! "Humph! I don''t believe a word of what you say, I will beat you, whoever is calling you bad!" Lin Momo snorted softly, and then tapped a few times on Ergouzi''s head! Only after riding the two dogs, came to Liu Ruqing and Linger and smiled: "Ma Ma, the big dog is back!" "Got it, the girl''s family, riding on a dog What''s it like, don''t hurry down!" Liu Ruqing put a face on his face! "Huh, Big Dog is just a long, dog-like dragon, Baba told me long ago, and I think it looks cute! Do you think these two ears look like rabbits?" Lin Momo hummed twice, pulling the two ears of Ergouzi, a naive expression on his face! Linger aside, seeing this scene, some timidly hide! Although Ergouzi turned into a big yellow dog, he was nearly one meter tall, and looked like a calf! "Ling''er is good, the big dog is good, and it is very comfortable to sit on it, you come up!" Lin Momo was like a little witch, he smiled at Linger, then stretched out a small hand, and also pulled Linger to the back of Golden Saint Dragon! "Big dog, let''s go!" Lin Momo shouted loudly, like a little queen! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi roared twice, turned into a golden light, and rose up at night, directly at a height of 10,000 meters, and disappeared in front of Liu Ruqing! "This kid!" Liu Ruqing shrugged helplessly. She knew the identity of the Golden Saint Dragon, so she didn''t worry about Lin Momo''s safety! And this time. Lin Nan came out slowly from the side and grinned: "If you are worried, we can catch up and make sure that the stupid dog''s head is hammered!" "Come on you, let them have fun first, and then we will go back to Huangfeng City in two days!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes! "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, staying on the earth or Gaowu Realm, or Immortal Realm, Lin Nan does not matter! As long as Liu Ruqing is willing to go, he can stay anywhere! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 827： Who gave you the courage to bully my disciples? Three days later. The Linnan family, together with the Golden Saint, set off to return to Gaowu Realm, Huang Fengcheng! Having just returned to the main palace of Huang Feng City, Lin Canghai directly greeted him, with a hurry: "Master, you are back!" "what happened?" Lin Nan raised a brow, he had never seen it, Lin Canghai showed this expression! "Tai Xuan Zong sent people! When I saw you were away, I lived directly in the main palace. These days, these people seem to think of Huang Fengcheng as their own home. He Lengyan''s strength is not enough, so I swallowed up temporarily, waiting for you to come back!" Lin Canghai explained. These days, he is so suffocating! "Tai Xuanzong''s people? Have you come to my main palace?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed! "Yes, they claim to be Taixuanzong''s Taishang elders. They are not malicious to us, but they have something to say to you!" Lin Canghai nodded and continued: "However, they knew that after you were away, they did not leave, but lived in the city''s main palace, and Leng Yan was accompanying them, fearing that they would make trouble!" Lin Nan listened to this and nodded, facing Lin Momo aside: "Mo''er, go play with Er Gouzi!" "Lin Canghai, let''s go and see!" "Observe!" Lin Canghai nodded solemnly, and then led the way in the direction of Elder Taixuanzong! When Lin Nan left. Lin Momo and Ling''er both hid together and whispered in a low voice! "Someone is making me unhappy again!" Lin Momo grunted! "Then what should we do?" Linger asked dumbly. This little loli is sometimes sensible, but sometimes it looks silly and naive, always following Lin Momo, like a follower! "Humph! Find the right time and amplify the dogs biting them!" Lin Momo''s smile is like a little witch! At this time, Lin Canghai led the way, and Lin Nan and the two came straight to the main courtyard of the city''s main palace! When he was the last Huang Fengcheng lord, this is the place where the lord lives! Later, Lin Nan entered Huang Fengcheng, and Liu Ruqing thought it was too exaggerated. They and Lin Nan did not live here. They did not expect Taixuanzongs Taishang elder to arrive. In the lobby. Leng Yan stood there, sitting in the Taishi chair directly in front of her, sitting with the three old men without any breath, like three ordinary old men! but. As long as Leng Yan closes her eyes, you won''t feel anyone in front of you! These three Taixuanzong Taishang elders, whose power and horror reached the top, almost merged with the world, even if they stood behind you, you could not feel their existence at all! This kind of cultivation is terrible! "This girl is pretty good. Following us for a few days, she didn''t show any hint of timidity! If anyone else knows our identity, he would have been scared!" The old man sitting in the center of the three, smiled lightly! His name is Ji Jiutian, and the young generation of Dongzhou may not know him! But the time has passed five thousand years, and it is also a great person who shocks one side, and is well-known in the world! At that time, in Ji Jiutian''s time, he once made the top ten on the list of Dongzhou Tianjiao, fighting against Tai Xuanzong Shengzi, and then defeated, joined Tai Xuanzong and became a member of Tai Xuanzong! Now, the son of Taixuanzong became the master of Taixuanzong, and Ji Jiutian became the elder of Taixuanzong! "It is worthy of Lin Nan''s disciples. With Lin Nan''s strength, he was able to kill Feng Jue Xian, Ling Changsheng, Peacock Heavenly Girl, and they were indeed proud enough!" "His disciples, arrogant, no big deal!" The other old man nodded gently. His name is Sikong Xingchen. He is also Taishangzong''s Taishang elder, and his strength is slightly lower than Ji Jiutian! "But baby, you need to know that there are people outside, there are days outside!" An old man with a sallow face said, his name was Gai Yunxiao, he didn''t speak much, but his expression was very serious. He was also one of Tai Xuanzong''s famed places, ranking him as an elder! "Lin Nan is very powerful, our Tai Xuanzong also became the heart of love, kill an alternate son, three elders? No big deal!" Ji Jiutian said slowly! In his tone, with a hint of preaching, as if he was high above, and Leng Yan was just a ants below! "As long as Lin Nan is willing, he will submit to the name of Taixuanzong from now on, and he will make a soul vow. It will be no big deal for Taixuanzong''s next suzerain to hand over to him in the future! Its no fun being that **** master! You young people, its very nice!" Leng Yan''s heart was full of disdain, and a touch of sarcasm appeared in the corner of her mouth! In my capacity as a teacher, as a teachers disciple, will you pay tribute to a Tai Xuanzong Taishang elder in your area? The proud meaning in Leng Yan''s heart was noticed by three people, and his face sank at the same time! "Do you disdain me?" Ji Jiutian narrowed his eyes, and a trace of fine mango bloomed in his turbid old eyes! Like a steel needle, stab toward the cold face! "The three seniors, for your part as seniors, I would like to say one more sentence, and this is the only one. Tai Xuanzong is a behemoth for me, but it won''t be long before I will surpass you and surpass Tai Xuanzong! " In Leng Yan''s eyes, there was a sense of arrogance and no fear! "Arrogance!" Sikong Xingchen''s face suddenly fell! "ignorance!" Gai Yunxiao chuckled! "Do you know What is Tai Xuan Zong? Tai Xuan Zong has people flying into the fairyland every 10,000 years. Do you dare to say that beyond Tai Xuan Zong?" Ji Jiutian even sneered again and again, in her view, Leng Yan has not been saved! at the same time. A terrifying pressure hit her with cold face, and pressed her down! "Well!" Leng Yan groaned, as if she was in the sea of ??tens of thousands of meters, her body was squeezed alive by this horrible pressure! "What kind of teacher it really is, what kind of disciples are taught!" Gai Yunxiao said with a deep voice! "Humph, Lin Nan is so arrogant, and so is his disciple!" Situ Xingchen shook his head! "Withdraw your words, kneel down and apologize, self-cultivation, and I will spare you!" Ji Jiutian ordered, his tone, no one refuted! Hear the words of the three elders of Taixuanzong! "It''s just me, and I put your Taixuanzong in your eyes, but it won''t take long for me, even I won''t take your Taixuanzong in my eyes!" Leng Yan did not mean to regress! Instead, she took a step forward and proudly said: "Because, for my teacher, you are too Xuanzong, just a garbage!" "what did you say?" Si Kong Xingchen''s complexion changed greatly, looking at Leng Yan in horror! "court death!" Gai Yunxiao snorted, and a horrible wave rolled towards the front! "Kneel down for me!" Ji Jiutian drank, he stood up with a puff, stretched out a large dry hand, and pressed down on Leng Yan''s shoulder! suddenly. A cold voice came: "It''s kind of interesting, in my place, who oppresses my disciples, who-give you the courage?" X?N????{??g??N??????? Chapter 828： You are a dog! I am a dragon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 828 You are the dog and I am the dragon "Who is speaking?" Sikong Xingchen, Gai Yunxiao and Ji Jiutian were shocked at the same time! They were surprised to find that the terror that came out of their cold face was like a tsunami, overwhelming! but. After this voice appeared, it suddenly seemed like ice and snow, disappearing without a trace in an instant! "teacher!" Leng Yan breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when the three Taixuanzong elders appeared, she thought she was dead! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan came back and helped her resolve all the coercion! "Linnan?" Ji Jiutian''s expression was solemn, and he looked up in the direction of the sound source! And this time. Lin Nan''s has arrived at the scene, appeared at the door of the hall, walked in slowly, followed by Lin Nan, and Lin Canghai, also walked into the hall! "You are Lin Nan! I have seen your image!" After seeing Lin Nan, Ji Jiutian, Gai Yunxiao and Si Kong Xingchen came out with the same focal length, just like a torch, as if to melt Lin Nan alive! Lin Nan ignored the eyes of the three and asked funnyly: "Let''s say, who gave you the courage to dare to put pressure on my disciples in my place?" "Do you think it''s too long to live, or is it the courage that Tai Xuanzong behind you gave you?" "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Situ Xingchen''s face plummeted, and his eyes seemed to be soaring like a falcon! "Everyone says that Lord Lin is crazy. Seeing it today, it really deserves its name!" Gai Yunxiao also said with a smile. "Okay! Brother Stuart, Brother Gai!" Seeing Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao''s tone, the smell of gunpowder was full, Ji Jiutian stood up quickly and stopped the two! "Humph!" Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao snorted and turned their heads aside! "Lin Chengzhu, I don''t have any malice. Tai Xuanzong attaches great importance to you. We have been in Dongzhou for many years, and no genius like you has appeared!" Ji Jiutian said with a smile, trying to maintain a kind look! "So, I am the lord of Taixuanzong, I hope you can join Taixuanzong, and swear by the heart demon that this will be effective for loyalty to Taixuanzong, and there is no other heart. We can guarantee that the previous grudge between Lincheng Lord and Taixuanzong will be cancelled! If you want, or if you like to be a city owner, we can give you ten cities, or even a hundred cities!" After speaking, Ji Jiutian smiled, waiting quietly for Lin Nan''s answer! In his view, absolutely no one can refuse Tai Xuan''s solicitation! In Dongzhou, the power of Tai Xuanzong is almost like an emperor, everyone has only-surrender! "You finished?" Lin Nan stood down and looked at Ji Jiutian lightly! Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude, Ji Jiutian frowned! Just wanted to speak. "You foolish old people, even want me to work for you, it is just a daydream!" A clear voice came, and it was a little loli at the ear! "Yes, daydreaming!" Another little loli''s voice came, a little timid, not as good as the first one, but it can be heard that two different people are talking! "Who is speaking?" Gai Yunxiao turned back and looked in a certain direction! "Damn! It''s said that we are old foolish?" Situ Xingchen couldn''t help but scold! He is the Taishangzong Taishang elder. No matter where he is, as long as others know his identity, Situ Xingchen is treated like an emperor! Unexpectedly, here, it was said that it is an old fool? Lin Nan sneered, as soon as he was ready to shoot, Lin Momo''s voice came from his ear! "Big dog, bit him! At first, I bullied Sister Leng Yan, and now dare to refute me Baba, hum! Bit him, bit him!" Lin Momo waving his fist! "Bit him, bit him!" Linger is like a follower, whispering and whispering beside him! "This" Lin Nan froze for a moment, and some of them could not help but the two little girls were so cute that he forgot to shoot! "Oh, it''s just a dog. How can you help an old man?" Ji Jiutian snorted, and in his opinion, even if this big yellow dog became a fine, it was not his opponent at all! "Die to me!" Ji Jiutian snorted and stepped forward in a very fast pace. He stretched out a large, dry hand and drove an earth-shattering momentum towards the head of Er Gouzi! "Damn, you are the dog! I am the dragon!" Er Gouzi grinned his teeth and kicked his four legs on the ground, turning into a golden streamer and striking towards Ji Jiutian! "Clang -!" Ji Jiutian slapped it in the palm of his hand, as if hitting a piece of gold iron, a burst of metal trembling sound broke out! At the same time, when Ji Jiutian''s arm touched the heads of two dogs, the entire arm was discarded, and with a bang, it turned into a **** rain! "How is it possible! The physical body of a dog is so powerful?" Ji Jiutian was overwhelmed. He didn''t even think that, with his own strength, he would suffer from a dog? "Everything is said, I am not a dog! I am a dragon, do you have any ear problems with old things?" Er Gouzia grinned and uttered words! "Big dog, don''t let him go, continue beating him, he is looking for teeth all over the floor!" Lin Momo stood in the distance, shouting on tiptoe. "He beat his teeth everywhere! Come on, big dog!" Ling''er also waved his fist! After receiving the orders of two little loli, the two dogs seemed to have hit the chicken blood and stood in the void with a long roar: "Oh! Wang Wang Wang--!" Then it turned into a golden afterimage and continued to pounce towards Ji Jiutian! Seeing this scene, Ji Jiutian''s face changed wildly, screaming angrily: "And you are not a dog?" Chapter 829： Lin Momo protecting the short! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 828 Lin Momo Protecting the Short Ji Jiutian''s complexion changed greatly, and the hand he just burst out grew instantly! For the monk, as long as he still has a breath and a drop of blood, he can be reborn, and he has broken an arm, which is nothing! "Get out of here!" "Tiantian means--!" Seeing the second dog attack, Ji Jiutian shouted and tapped! This is Ji Jiutian''s fabulous stunt-cut off his fingers! According to legend, when Ji Jiutian was at its peak, he used this technique to cut off the entire sky, which was astonishingly powerful and claimed to be invincible! "laugh!" A dazzling fine mane was ejected from Ji Jiutian''s fingertips, turned into a strong murderous opportunity, and cut towards the body of Er Gouzi! but. The body of Er Gouzi can be crushed even by the stars. Even if the ten quasi-empires attacked Er Gouzi together, they could not destroy his flesh. Directly prepare to resist hard with flesh! "Hum! Looking for death, you are going to use your flesh to resist my sky-cutting finger? You are waiting to be cut into powder!" Ji Jiutian sneered again and again, the killing intention in his eyes was even more unstoppable! In his identity, he was humiliated by a dog. If he didn''t kill the dog in front of him, Ji Jiutian thought he was alive! A scene horrifying Ji Jiutian appeared! Er Gouzi hurriedly flew, and even if his fingers were cut on his body, he couldnt even hurt him even a single hair! The golden hair is still pleated and radiant, and every hair above is driven by the divine light, even the lines are so clear, there is no slight fluctuation! "what?" "Impossible! This is impossible!" Seeing his own attack was ineffective against Er Gouzi, Ji Jiutian''s complexion changed greatly, and he was so proud that he couldn''t help a beast? And this time. Er Gouzi had already approached, stretched out a front paw, and patted Ji Jiutian''s old face! "boom!" Ji Jiutian flew upside down and couldn''t bear the blow of two dogs! This is also the result of the ruthlessness of Er Gouzi''s men, otherwise, with this slap, Ji Jiutian will die on the spot! "The little master said, you are looking for teeth on the ground, I will be looking for teeth on the ground!" Er Gouzi laughed, and his speed was extremely fast, riding on Ji Jiutian with a crushing momentum! Simultaneously. Er Gouzi''s tail fell on Ji Jiutian''s face like a slap! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Ji Jiutian had no power to fight back, he was completely stunned, an old face was completely deformed, and all the teeth in his mouth were lost! "I make you bullshit! I make you pretend!" "I''m a dragon, can''t you see it? Dog eyes look at people''s low things!" "Look at me not breaking your teeth!" Er Gouzi stepped on Ji Jiutian''s chest, swearing, and at the same time stretched out his paw and stepped on Ji Jiutian''s forehead and cheeks! "This" Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao, seeing this scene, startled dumbfounded, almost speechless! Just a dog, even if it is fine, can it bully Ji Jiutian like this? You know, Ji Jiutian broke through the Wu Zun realm, and was ranked as the King of Wu. The whole Dongzhou added up. Within a range of ten million miles, the number of King Wu would not exceed one hundred! but. A martial arts king is just bullied by a dog stepping under him? "It''s too deceiving, it''s too deceiving! Only one dog, only one dog, so humiliating the old man!" Ji Jiu''s weather shivered. In addition to being hit hard, the trauma in the heart may be even greater. With his strength and identity, he was so humiliated by a dog? "Brother Stuart and Guy haven''t helped?" The two moved in an instant, and behind them, there was a tremendous momentum, just like two stars, which cut through the atmosphere and pressed down! "Big dog, be careful!" Lin Momo and Ling''er reminded loudly! The cheeks of the two little Loli, with red fluttering and cold faces, walked over and hugged the two in their arms, one in each hand, watching the battle in the distance! "Mua! Sister Leng Yan, these old villains dare to bully you, I let the big dog help you, and teach them fiercely!" Lin Momo gave a hard kiss on Lengyan''s pretty face! "Baba said They are used to love, not to bully! If anyone bullies you, I will call the big dog to bit him! Big dog can be terrible. A bad guy, beating all over the ground!" "Baba also said, when you can do it, don''t reason with people!" "Fighting the opposite side, reasoning is a waste of strength. What is the reasoning behind the fight? The fist is the last word!" Lin Momo waved his fist and continued talking! Nothing else has learned, Lin Nan protects this short, the integration of Lin Momo''s learning! "Hahaha!" Leng Yan was amused! Leng Yan naturally knows the true identity of Er Gouzi! It was a golden dragon, and Leng Yan was fortunate to have seen it several times! How could a real divine dragon not be the opponent of the Taixuanzong elders? at this time. Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao have come behind Er Gouzi and are ready to launch a fatal blow! "Old guy, the teeth are really hard! There are still several of them, and they will be knocked out for you! I will remember to find the teeth everywhere, otherwise I will beat you again!" Er Gouzi continued to beat Ji Jiutian! For the two who are going to attack behind, it seems that they have not found it at all! "Take advantage of it now!" Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao glanced at each other, without hesitation, they directly started: "Shoot!" However, the moment they touched Er Gouzi''s body, they finally knew how Ji Jiutian felt! so hard! It''s really hard and can''t move at all! "boom!" After Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao flashed this idea in their minds, they flew out in unison! "Yeah, here are two more teethless ones?" Er Gouzi turned sharply, grinning, and turned into a fine mansion and rushed up! Chapter 830： Do you think this is over? Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao flew straight out, just like an ordinary person, hit by a train that was galloping! "boom!" The two were spinning fast in the air, unable to stabilize their figure at all! And just then. Er Gouzi released Ji Jiutian and turned back towards the two! "bad!" Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao''s face changed suddenly! The moment they were in contact with Er Gouzi, they knew the horror defense ability of Er Gouzi. If they didnt use weapons and only used magic, they couldnt break this dogs horror defense! "Damn! This dog is so powerful, I''m afraid it''s already refined!" Situ Xingchen scolded again and again. "Don''t hesitate, if it spreads, the three of us will be suppressed by a dog. In Dongzhou, don''t think of raising your head to be a man! Or join hands immediately and behead this beast!" Gai Yunxiao''s face was solemn, and it was hard to see the extreme! As the elder of the Taixuanzong Taishangzong, under one person and above 10,000 people, no matter where they appear, they will be worshipped by 10,000 people! But today, it was so bullied by a dog? But how do they know? The other party is not a dog at all, but-a dragon! "Dirty beast, cut the sky!" Gai Yunxiao shouted! He stepped out in one step, and behind him splashed the sky of Changhong, a terrifying sword gas, forming behind Gai Yunxiao, radiant, as if to split the entire sky dome! "Wow! What a beautiful rainbow!" Lin Momo and Ling''er, seeing this scene, could not help opening their mouths, their two big eyes, full of dreamy colors! but. This terrible vision is an endless killing opportunity for Leng Yan and Lin Canghai! "Hum! It''s just a beast, you can die under the old man''s sword, you are proud enough!" Gai Yunxiao''s old face was red, a little ashamed, and a little angry! Dealing with a dog in every area, even using his natal weapon? "cut--!" No more words, Gai Yunxiao snorted, and a knife slashed through the void, like a waterfall, and the momentum was extremely extreme! "Boom!" This knife happened to be cut on the head of two dogs, and a white light erupted in the void in front of it, almost covering the whole space, and the dazzling people could not open their eyes! "Humph, stupid dog!" Gai Yunxiao snorted! "Brother Gai is really good. The stupid dog''s defense is amazingly terrifying, but under Brother Gai''s beheaded blade, it is impossible to escape!" Situ Xingchen stepped forward to congratulate and nodded in praise. "Xiao Dao''er! It''s just a beast, kill him with a sword, it''s cheaper!" Gai Yunxiao snorted, his face full of pride! at this time. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Two crisp sounds came, Gai Yunxiao and Situ Xingchen, feeling their old faces hurt, and then the whole person flew out again! Haven''t waited for the two to react! "Slap!" There were two more crisp sounds, followed by the voice of Er Gouzi: "Two old guys, does your face hurt?" "You... how could you be fine..." Gai Yunxiao''s face changed wildly, and his voice was trembling gently, full of incredible meaning! "Slap!" Er Gouzi continued to raise his hand and slammed heavily on Gai Yunxiao''s face and said angrily: "Who told you that I''m okay? That knife was cut down, although for me, it was just tickling!" "But that ray of light is so dazzling! I almost blinded my dog... Ahem, my longan!" And you are not a dog? You almost admit it yourself! Both Gai Yunxiao and Situ Xingchen couldn''t help but scold in their hearts! "Two old guys, it had nothing to do with you. If you want to deal with me, do you think you have too many teeth?" Er Gouzi grinned and gave up his hands! "Don''t--!" Gai Yunxiao and Situ Xingchen, quickly spoke! Unfortunately, it is too late! "Kap--!" Just listening to a crisp sound, Gai Yunxiao and Situ Xingchen both closed their mouths immediately and grinned! When Er Gouzi came down, their teeth were almost gone! "Yeah, your teeth are brittle. The old guy''s teeth are much harder than yours! Stinky and hard!" Ergouzi grinned. However, he did not start lightly! A burst of beating down caused Lin Momo and Ling''er to applaud! "Great! Come on big dogs, hit them hard!" Lin Momo waving his fist! "Big dog is awesome, fight!" Linger is also jumping on the spot, a very excited look! "okay!" Seeing two little loli, so happy, Er Gouzi became more and more excited! Lin Nan stood quietly, letting a few of them play tricks. For her daughter, the three Taixuanzong elders are just too elders. As long as they can make their daughter happy, what if they are beaten up by two dogs? As long as her daughter can be happy, Lin Nan can even, directly grab the overlord of Tai Xuanzong, and let Er Gouzi beat him up! "what!" Gai Yunxiao roared to the sky! He disheveled, his eyes were red, and his heart was humiliated to the extreme! "It''s too deceiving, it''s too much!" Ji Jiutian also shouted, and he was also taken care of by Er Gouzi All wounded! Every time I want to fight back, but the energy in the Dantian has just condensed, and I was shot with a slap in the head, and the energy that has just been condensed is all scattered! "I am Taixuanzong''s elder, how dare you! How dare you do this to us?" Sikong Xingchen''s eyes are full of bloodshot, sorrowful yelling! "Oh, they are so pitiful!" Seeing the misery of the three, Linger muttered! "It''s a pitiful, poor old man, how could it be beaten like this! Big dog, you''re not good, I just told you to kill his teeth, I didn''t tell you to fight anywhere else!" Also nodded. "Okay dog, don''t fight, let''s go, the rest will be left to Baba!" "Hey, blame me for being bad. It doesn''t matter what you do!" Er Gouzi immediately stopped his hand, revealing a harmless human and animal smile, and a slightly embarrassed and polite smile! See this scene! Ji Jiutian, Situ Xingchen and Gai Yunxiao have the urge to vomit blood! And the murderer of this incident was carrying two little loli, proudly holding his chest, walking towards the outside world, as if the king was patrolling his territory! "Linnan! Linnan--!" "You deceive people too much, they deceive people too much! They even put a beast to humiliate us!" "We are Taixuanzong''s Taishang elders. Under one person and over ten million people, how dare you!" Ji Jiutian, Situ Xingchen, and Gai Yunxiao were lying on the ground and growled! "Do you think this is over?" Lin Nan stood up, standing there, looking down at the front, his eyes looking like dead people! Seeing Lin Nan''s eyes, the three couldn''t help but shivered! "You... what do you mean?" Chapter 831： In his eyes, sentient beings are all ants! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan shook his head funny, "What do you mean? In my eyes, no matter what is too Xuanzong, what is too Xuanzong''s too elder! It''s not as important as my daughter''s happiness!" "You are in my eyes, but there are only a few ants! If you are beaten, it will make my daughter happy, then you are still a little bit useful!" "If you destroy Tai Xuanzong, my daughter will be happier. I don''t mind even Tai Xuanzong is destroyed!" Lin Nan said to himself, looking at the direction Lin Momo left! "I said so, can you understand?" "what did you say?" Ji Jiutian''s complexion changed greatly, and a heart suddenly sank to the valley! "Crazy! Too arrogant! Lin Nan, you are just leaning on a dog. If you really do it, you may not be the opponent of the three of us!" Gai Yunxiao growled. "Oh? Really? I kill you like killing ants!" Lin Nan glanced at Gai Yunxiao with contempt! "I don''t believe you dare to kill me!" Gai Yunxiao sneered and said proudly: "I am the elder of Taixuanzong...you can hurt me, but if you kill..." One sentence is not finished yet! At the next moment, Lin Nan flicked his fingers lightly, and a glory of light rushed past his fingertips, directly penetrating Gai Yunxiao''s head! The voice of Gai Yunxiao also stopped abruptly! In the old face of Gai Yunxiao, there is still panic and incredible, as if to ask, I haven''t even finished speaking, how dare you kill me? "hiss!" Ji Jiutian and Situ Xingchen couldn''t help but take a breath! The rage in my heart was wiped out by a pot of cold water! "You tell me now, do you believe it or not?" Lin Nan looked at Gai Yunxiao''s body calmly! Unfortunately, Gai Yunxiao can no longer answer him! "We-believe it!" Ji Jiutian and Situ Xingchen both answered in unison! Gai Yunxiao is a idiot, does not mean that they are two, idiot! Even a dog can be so terrifying. For those two little girls, if you follow your words, even if you use your toes to know, the owner of this dog will be even more terrifying! At this moment, Ji Jiutian and Situ Xingchen both thought a lot! "Today, I won''t kill you, keep your life for nothing else!" Lin Nan stood there, calmly speaking! "Go back and inform you of the so-called Tai Xuan Zong, don''t try to find me trouble, I destroy you Tai Xuan Zong, really just move your fingers! Don''t try to investigate me, let alone try to go to the star I came to I found that there is one thing you can''t do, I, will destroy Tai Xuanzong!" Lin Nan''s voice is very soft! But every word, like a lightning strike, is so powerful that it falls on both Ji Jiutian and Situ Xingchen! "Dare to ask... Where did the senior come from?" Ji Jiutian summoned the courage, and finally asked out the doubts in his heart! Although Lin Nan looks younger than him, his strength is far superior to Ji Jiutian, so Ji Jiutian calls Lin Nan-Senior! "You are not qualified to know!" Hearing this, Ji Jiutian was not angry. Instead, he got up from the ground, bowed and bowed deeply to Lin Nan! "I know!" Ji Jiutian nodded, dare not ask one more question, looked back to Situ Xingchen: "Go, go back and tell the suzerain, what is happening here!" After finishing the talk, Ji Jiutian and Si Kong Xingchen helped each other and left the city''s main palace! With Lin Nan present, they did not dare to fly in the air, and no longer had this courage! As soon as they left the gate of the city''s main palace, the two turned into a Changhong, and walked away, until they left Huangfeng City thousands of miles before they dared to stop in a mountain range! "Okay! It should be safe here!" Situ Xingchen took a look at the surrounding mountains, which stretched endlessly, with a radius of a hundred miles, and no one left, only to breathe a sigh of relief! This feeling for the rest of his life made him feel as if he had recovered his life! "Start from Lin Nan and let us go when we are safe!" Ji Jiutian shook his head gently, but it was very calm! "He won''t secretly chase us down?" Situ Xingchen asked doubtfully. "Ha ha!" Ji Jiutian snorted, like mocking Situ Xingchen, and mocking himself! "What are you laughing at? Is it funny?" Situ Xingchen is a little angry! "I laugh at you and laugh at myself!" Ji Jiutian shook his head and sighed, "If he wanted to kill us, he would have already done it! Why should we let us go again and again?" "Maybe, he is afraid of Tai Xuan Zong? Killed Gai Yunxiao, and he has already become a big enemy with our Tai Xuan Zong! If he kills us again, is his little Huang Fengcheng, our Tai Xuan Zong''s opponent?" Situ Xingchen proudly said . Ji Jiutian was a little stunned and looked at Situ Xingchen in surprise! "Do you really think so?" "Is not it?" Situ Xingchen frowned! "Brother Situ, have you broken your mind in your cultivation over the years? I remember when you were not high, the IQ was much higher than now!" Ji Jiutian shook his head helplessly! "What do you mean?" Situ Xingchen was furious! If he and Ji Jiutian are friends for many years, they would have already started directly! "I said you were stupid!" Ji Jiutian hated the iron, and he sighed: "And you are not fake stupid, you are really stupid! We are ants!" "He said that we are ants, are we ants? Do we look at ordinary people in the world, isn''t it the same as looking at ants? Their power of life and death is also in our hands!" Situ Xingchen shook his head disdainfully. He didn''t care about Lin Nan''s words just now! "You are wrong! Brother Situ!" Ji Jiutian also shook his head gently, his eyes solemnly looked in the direction of Huang Fengcheng, saying: "I have an intuition that the ants that Lin Nan looks at are different from the ants we look at! We look at ordinary people because of the difference in strength, so they are regarded as ants!" "What the **** do you want to say?" Situ Xingchen''s brows were screwed together! "Don''t you understand?" Ji Jiutian shook his head helplessly! "Ugh!" The next second, Ji Jiutian sighed and continued: "Did you notice Lin Nan''s eyes? Like the universe, deep and boundless, you can''t see the end! Except when the two little girls appeared, there was a touch of emotional fluctuation in his eyes. At other times, in contact with us During the conversation, I feel that I am facing a rock, or a lonely universe, without any emotions!" "What do you mean?" Situ Xingchen asked doubtfully. "Because in addition to those two little girls, in his eyes, sentient beings are all ants!" Hearing this, Situ Xingchen shivered and muttered: "All beings are ants?" Chapter 832： Are you not loving me anymore? Do you want to cheat? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 832 Do you not love me? Do you want to be cheated? "Yes, all beings are ants!" Ji Jiutian nodded solemnly, and there was a sense of solemnity on the old face. He didn''t see it at all. He was kidding! "How can it be!" Situ Xingchen still shook his head and couldn''t believe it! Even if they are, they dare not say that all beings are ants, because there are people outside, there are days outside, there are always people stronger than him in this world! "How is it possible? If we are just mortals, maybe we have short-sightedness, just don''t believe it!" Ji Jiutian is still looking at the direction of Huang Fengcheng! "But we are monks, knowing what the world is like, knowing the origin of the world, and knowing that there is a higher-level world above the Gaowu Realm!" "If Lin Nan is a real fairy in the fairy world, do you still have this impossible feeling?" Listening to Ji Jiutian''s words, Situ Xingchen opened his mouth slightly, a stunned expression! "He is a real fairy? How... how could..." After being awakened by Ji Jiutian, Situ Xingchen stuttered even his speech! "Why not?" Ji Jiutian asked back! "If not, where did he come from? Look at us like ants? Only people from that kind of place have this kind of energy and courage!" "hiss!" Hearing such remarks, Situ Xingchen took a breath, feeling that his backbone was chilling! Only Ji Jiutian continued: "And the dog, he claimed to be a dragon!" "But a dog, how could it be a dragon? Unless his brain is broken, but you see that dog, the strength is so terrifying, a dog, it suppresses our three Taixuan elders unless he is not a dog , And really a train!" "True dragon?" This time, Situ Xingchen was completely shocked! "If you say that, it''s really possible!" "Now do you think you are stupid?" Ji Jiutian sneered! "Cough!" The awkward look of Situ Xingchen quickly asked: "Brother Ji, what should I do now?" "What should I do? Go back to Taixuanzong first and report the matter truthfully! Those old guys in Zongmen must be unable to sit still!" After the people of Taixuanzong left, Huang Fengcheng returned to silence! Huang Fengcheng, inside the main palace. Lin Nan sat there cross-legged, and in front of him, a group of people sat cross-legged, and a dozing dog on his stomach! Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others are among the best! Lin Nan sat in front of the left, preaching for everyone! "Cultivation is endless! There are various realm divisions!" "Different stars have different levels of practice, but all methods are not different from their ancestors, and they will eventually rise to the fairy world! This is like a different place on the earth, speaking different languages, but in the end, people will communicate and unified language! "And the cultivation level of Immortal World is a unified language! "For example, Gaowu Realm is divided into Huang, Xuan, Di, Tian, ??Wu Sheng, Wu Shen, Wu Zun, Wu Wang and other cultivation levels, among which the yellow rank is the lowest!" "And on the earth, the external warriors, the internal warriors, martial arts masters, divine realms, earth immortals, heaven immortals, etc.!" Lin Nan explained slowly! Everyone, listened very seriously! A heavenly emperor preached that although it is not a noble and unpredictable law of Emperor''s Taoism, it is only the most basic method of cultivation, but everyone listens very carefully! At this moment, strange sounds came from the ears of everyone: "Ah! Ah!" Everyone looked sideways and saw that Lin Momo was like a porcelain doll, sitting cross-legged there, with a look, but she didn''t even listen to Lin Nan''s lecture! Cough! Of course, some people are exceptional, and they are not very serious! In the center of Lin Momo''s palm, a flame burst out, showing three colors, extraordinarily beautiful! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, after seeing this flame, had a feeling of panic and trembling! Only Lin Nan knows that this is called Sanwei Zhenhuo, which is more pure than the Sun Fire. It is second only to Wuwei Zhenhuo. Even if a real fairy encounters Sanwei Zhenhuo, once it touches his body, he will accidentally fall! But when Lin Momo was born, he carried this flame with him! Just because she is the heir of Lin Nan, the heir of Heavenly Emperor, how can it be normal? However, Lin Momo at the moment is like a playful child. The three flavors of real fire envyed by countless people in the fairy world. According to legend, the Yan Emperor of the fairy world, in order to get it, searched the entire mainland! But now, in Lin Momo''s palm, it has become a firework-like thing! "Baba, look at it. According to what you said, I can put fireworks in my hand!" Lin Momo was very excited, as if he had discovered the New World! Looking at the Sanwei real fire, burning in Lin Momo''s palm, and then blooming, like a firework, Lin Nan was a little crying and laughing! "Lin Momo, pay attention!" Lin Nan reminded. "Humph! You actually called my name Did you not love me anymore? Do you want to be cheated?" Lin Momo snorted softly, put away Sanwei Zhenhuo, and glared at Lin Nan! "Cough!" Lin Nan coughed awkwardly, what did the little girl think about? "Mo''er, this is a lecture. Give me a little face. Baba will give you a good meal at night?" A little majestic just now, disappeared without a trace! Hearing the delicious food, Lin Momo''s big eyes lit up at once, and he couldn''t help swallowing a spit! "Huh! It''s almost the same, what did you say? I didn''t hear it, you say it again!" Lin Momo''s proud hands on his hips! Under the world, I am afraid that she is the only one who dares to be so majestic and does not give Lin Nan a face! Moreover, I am afraid that she is the only one, and dare to let Heaven Emperor say the words just now! "puff!" Seeing Lin Nan so embarrassed, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but secretly laughed! Lin Nan looked at the mother and daughter helplessly and continued: "I teach you the cultivation method, which is divided into Qi cultivation, foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying. It is the most perfect cultivation method and the road to the road..." Leng Yan felt that Lin Nan said so much for the first time! In the past, Lin Nan was very concise, but now, because of his wife and daughter, he has become attentive and patient! This time, Lin Nan explained a lot, and for an hour, until the end, there was no problem for everyone, Lin Nan stopped! "Okay, cultivation is only fantasy, and no actual combat is not enough! Now I will take you out to actual combat!" Lin Nan nodded. The next second, with a big wave of his hand, he took the crowd directly away from the city''s main palace and descended into a wilderness! Chapter 833： I said it was mine, it was mine! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 833 I Said It Was Mine, It Was Mine This is a primitive jungle, surrounded by ancient trees, full of primitive atmosphere everywhere! Even, from the depths of the forest, occasionally came the roar of the beast! "Are we fighting here?" Liu Ruqing looked around, a little worried! During this time, although she successfully became a monk and learned some spells, she is a girl who grew up in the city! To leave her alone in such a primitive jungle, I was a little worried! "Relax, nothing will happen, I will protect you in secret!" Lin Nan smiled. "Who is worried about myself, I am worried about Mo''er, you are not afraid of something happening to your baby daughter?" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes at Lin Nan! "Wife, you can rest assured. Mor''s body has my bloodline. Even if she doesn''t practice, ordinary people can''t hurt her, let her come out to experience, just to stimulate the potential in her body! As for you and everyone, it is needed Really train yourself!" Lin Nan explained seriously. "So, am I better than my daughter?" Liu Ruqing was a little puzzled! But then I thought about it, I was just a mortal, and Lin Momo''s body did indeed have Linnan''s blood, which is very unusual! Soon, the crowd dispersed and entered the depths of the primitive jungle! Because of the experience, everyone scattered on the road and did not condense into a team! Lin Nan did not leave, but sat cross-legged, waiting quietly, his consciousness had long been transformed into a giant net, covering the entire forest, if everyone is in danger, he can take the first shot! "Bah!" Lin Momo went all the way in the direction Lin Nan was pointing! Although it is in the primitive jungle, the little girl walks very fast, just a four-and-a-half-year-old girl, walking at a speed, blessed by cultivation, is not weaker than adults! "Xiaohua Xiaohua, you are so beautiful!" On the roadside, Lin Momo found a small flower, very beautiful, she stopped and played with this small flower! "Swoosh!" However, at this moment, a fiery red shadow flew over Lin Momo''s side! Looking up, it was a fiery red bird. Its feathers were like fire, and it was all red. It spread its wings and flew in the jungle, dragging its long tail feathers. It was very beautiful, like a phoenix! "Wow! You are so pretty!" Lin Momo''s eyes lit up at once, looked at the red bird in front, stretched out a delicate arm, said: "Little bird little bird, shall we be friends?" "I tell you, I will make a lot of delicious food, as long as you are my good friend, I will give you delicious food every day, and I will guarantee you to be white and fat!" Little Loli said naively! "Squeak!" The fiery red bird screamed twice, very excited and joyful, and landed lightly on Lin Momo''s shoulder! "Goo!" The fiery red bird chirped twice and fluttered Lin Momo''s face with his wings! Among the binoculars of this fiery red bird, compared with other birds, there is a touch of humanity! "Hee hee, well, from now on, you are my good friend, what is your name? My name is Mo''er!" Lin Momo said excitedly. When I first entered the jungle, I made a good friend. Lin Momo was very happy. He was chattering and he kept talking like a lark! "You are all red, and you will scream!" "In this case, I''ll call you Xiaolv!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, this fiery red bird, a stagger, almost fell off Lin Momo''s shoulder! Sure enough, no one figured out this little loli''s brain circuit. A red bird would squeak. Why did he take the name "Little Green"? "I wanted to call you Xiaohua, but I have other friends called Xiaohua!" Lin Momo continued to explain. On the earth, Lin Momo has two plesiosaurs, called big flowers and small flowers. When he was named, it was also very unreasonable. It was completely frank! "Little Green Little Green, let''s go!" Lin Momo said, jumping happily, continuing to go deep into the primitive jungle! Judging from her performance, it doesn''t seem to be the one who has come to practice, but more like a trip to the mountains! Xiao Green flew around Lin Momo''s side, as if enjoying her very much, her fiery red feathers became brighter and brighter! Just thirty miles out, suddenly there was a horseshoe in front of me! "Da da da!" A large group of people wearing armor passed by from the front. After seeing Lin Momo, the headed knight gave a sigh! The entire cavalier team stopped in front, slowly coming towards Lin Momo''s position! "Where is the little girl?" The headed knight was surprised, he took off the helmet, he was a young man with beautiful eyes and beautiful eyes, and there was an air of pride between his eyebrows! He was sitting on a horse mixed with the blood of the spirit beast, high above, looking down at Lin Momo below! "Huh! Look, this bird on her shoulder? Flamingo!" On the side of the handsome young man, there was a voice of surprise! She also took off her helmet, revealing a fascinating face turned out to be a girl! The girl''s eyes, looking at the flamingo on Lin Momo''s shoulder, flashing with bright colors, full of surprises and love! "Flamingo?" The young man froze for a moment, gave Xiaolu a deep look, then nodded, saying: "It is indeed a flamingo. This kind of bird is very rare, and the feathers are so bright depending on how it looks! The blood in the body should be more pure!" "Flamingo is said to be a descendant of the Phoenix. Although it is not known whether it is true or not, in Gaowu Realm, the appearance of this bird is indeed the closest to the legendary Phoenix! This bird is very rare, even Its my Ouchi Palace in the Nine Immortals Dynasty, and I dont have two! The young man said proudly while sweeping Lin Momo lightly! Immediately, the splendid color in her eyes flickered more and more, staring at what the flamingo liked very much! "Qingcheng, if you like this flamingo, I will give it to you!" The young man grinned! His name is Xuanyuanxu, from the imperial dynasty of Nine Immortals, he is the son of the emperor. Although he is not a prince and cannot be ascended to the throne, he will at least be a prince in the future! As for this woman, named Yin Qingcheng, her father is a city-level master! Although Yin Qingcheng is a woman, Xiu Wei has already reached the sacred level, ranking No. 39 on the Dongzhou Tianjiao list! Born in the face of Allure, but also a genius of cultivation, Yin Qingcheng has always had many suitors, and Xuanyuanxu is also one of them! "This flamingo is not your thing, obviously this little girl''s partner, or a pet, how do you send me?" Yin Qingcheng frowned! "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Xuanyuanxu laughed, shook his head, and said, "Qingcheng, you are wrong! I said it was mine, it was mine! Now I give it to you!" Chapter 834： Live a long time? Its been a long time? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 834 has lived a long time? Still a long time? For Xuanyuanxu, under the world, as long as he likes everything, it is his! Moreover, he has this capital, saying this! With the horror strength of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, even if it is the master of ten or a hundred cities, it is definitely not an opponent of the Nine Immortal Dynasty! "Xuanyuanxu, although I like this flamingo, but it is someone else''s thing after all, if you want to grab it hard, I would rather not!" Yin Qingcheng''s brows were screwed together! Although she is very beautiful and her father is a city owner, it is not the kind of person who uses power and backgrounds from others! and. Yin Qingcheng always feels that people who use power and background to seize other people''s things are very annoying! If it were not the father of the city owner, let Yin Qingcheng accompany Xuan Yuanxu, with Yin Qingcheng''s proud character, he would never look at Xuan Yuanxu more! At the same time, Yin Qingcheng has her own pride. When will she need to grab a little girl''s stuff? As for Xuanyuanxu, where does the whole royal family look like? "Allure, who said I was going to grab it? I will spend the spirit stone and buy this flamingo!" Xuanyuanxu chuckled lightly and didn''t care! With that, he gently waved his hand and sat on the horse, looking down at Lin Momo below, proudly saying: "Small thing, your flamingo is very beautiful. I like it very much. If you buy it and give it to others, you can make a price!" Lin Momo stood there dumbly and said naively: "But Big Brother, Xiaolu is a friend I just made, and it is not a goods. How can I buy and sell?" "Big brother? Hahaha!" Xuanyuanxu Yangtian laughed, shrugging his shoulders, his eyes full of contemptuous smiles: "Small things, do you know who I am, just call me big brother, do you have this qualification?" "Oh, what shall I call you?" Lin Momo nodded naively! "Huh! No matter what you call me, you don''t deserve it, you just need to know, just submit to me!" Xuanyuan Xu hummed! He sat on the horse, showing a high posture, raised his head high, and pointed his chin at Lin Momo! "I have a hundred thousand spirit stones. As long as you sell flamingos to me, I will give you one hundred thousand spirit stones immediately! Little thing, I tell you, you only need to nod your head to have one hundred thousand spirit stones! You are too young to know the concept of a hundred thousand spirit stones. Call your family and they will agree!" Xuanyuanxu said that the proud meaning in his eyes was even stronger! As the prince of Dongzhou Jiuxian dynasty, except for the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family, who dare not give him face? Moreover, even if the other six great dynasties, the people of the five big families, the Ji family, and the Su family met him, I am afraid they would not offend him Xuanyuanxu for a flamingo! "I''m still alive, but they said, let me experience myself here, and I won''t be able to go home until dark!" Lin Momo naively explained that to the stranger in front of him, he seemed to have no sense of precaution! "Experience here?" Yin Qingcheng frowned slightly, got up and dismounted, came to Lin Momo and squatted down, asked with a smile: "How old are you little sister?" "I am four and a half years old! I was more than four and a half years old. I lived for a long time and a long time, and I lived longer than everyone, but I said, I am only four and a half years old! Lin Momo looked at Yin Qingcheng and said with a smile. Lin Momo''s wisp of remnant soul, from the era before the restart, one is left to the present! It can be said that she was living in the world from the beginning of this new era. If you calculate according to this time, the age of Lin Momo should be a big scary! However, in Lin Nan''s eyes, Lin Momo was still at his original age, four and a half years old! "Hum, lived a long time? Still a long time? Which child''s nonsense!" "what?" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Xuanyuan Xu was taken aback, and the laughing person turned back! "Hahaha! Laughing dead, small things can''t think of you as being young, but bragging but very powerful! Do you know what these spirit stones are? These are superb spirit stones, you said that your home is of better quality Okay? Everything in your house is glowing stone!" "Of course I have everything!" Lin Momo proudly raised his small face! "Small thing, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Bring the flamingo!" Xuan Yuanxu''s face sank suddenly! Stretched out a big hand, grabbed Lin Momo''s shoulder! "Humph!" Lin Momo snorted softly, very light-hearted, like a little rabbit, stepped back a few steps, and jumped onto a big stone! "Xuanyuanxu, what are you going to do? A little girl, do you want to shoot her?" A bit of anger appeared on Yin Qingcheng''s pretty face! "Allure, I am also for your favorite flamingo!" Xuan Yuanxu''s handsome face, with a faint smile! However, instead of looking at Yin Qingcheng, he fell on Lin Momo''s body with indifferent, cold, eerie, and impatient eyes! "Small things, things I want to take, you even dare to hide?" "You are a bad guy! If you grab my little green again, I will set you on fire!" Lin Momo said angrily, her silver teeth clenched like a little lion, staring angrily at Xuanyuanxu! "Burn me? Ha ha! Although you have tried it, I want to see if it is your fire or my armor!" Xuanyuan Xu sneered! The set of armor on his body is pleated and radiant, with various runes engraved on it, and he has exerted a strong mana. It is made of divine materials. Even if he is faced with a martial arts blow, he can survive Come down! This kind of armor, even among the nine immortal dynasties, will definitely not be too many, how could it be afraid of fire? Simultaneously. Xuan Yuanxu''s patience has disappeared, no interest, continue to play with Lin Momo! "Small things, I advise you not to resist, the things I Xuanyuanxu have never got!" Chapter 835： 3 flavors real fire, burn 1 cut! "Bring it!" He sipped and made a thunderous sound, extended his right hand, and grabbed Lin Momo again! "U!u!u!" Lin Momo stood in the same place, making a savage voice! Then, her snowy little hands raised in the air, a three-flavored real fire, appeared from her palm, looked insignificant, and rushed towards Xuanyuan Xu! "Hehe! With this flame, I want to cause damage to my armor? Little thing, your family didn''t teach you, do you want to kneel and submit to the strong?" Xuanyuanxu''s cold and proud expression! "Wait! His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, there is something wrong with the fire, there is a problem!" The moment when the three flavors of real fire in Lin Momo struck Xuanyuanxu! "Buzz!" Behind Xuanyuanxu, a quick and anxious voice came from a warhorse! It''s a pity that everything is too late. Even though Xuanyuanxu heard the voice, he still didn''t mean to close it. The right hand he stretched out, tapped against the real fire of Sanwei! According to Xuan Yuanxu''s idea, he only needs a slap to smash the three flavors of real fire on the spot! unfortunately. "laugh!" A weird voice came, just like a red hot iron, thrown into the water! There was a sudden pain in Xuanyuanxu''s right arm. He was horrified to find that when that strange flame touched his palm, his own palm burned directly! "what!" The severe pain in the cone heart transformed Xuan Yuanxu''s handsome face completely! His forehead was cold with sweat, and a sudden burst of water burst out, and the speed of the three-color flame spread was very rapid, directly burning Xuanyuanxu''s armor into a burst of smoke! At the same time, the flesh and blood of Xuanyuanxu''s right arm is melting like ice and snow, and is rapidly melting! "His Highness the Seventh Prince!" "Oops!" The group of people from the Nine Immortal Dynasty sitting on horseback changed their complexion. Three of them, wearing armor and helmets, flew rapidly, and the speed was incredible! Almost instantly, they came to Xuanyuanxu''s side, ready to put out the fire! "what!" One of them, one was careless, was contaminated by the three flavors of real fire, his arms were exactly the same as Xuanyuanxu, and he burned up at once! "puff!" However, this person was very decisive and directly raised his hand to cut off his arm, without letting the three flavors spread to him! "His Highness the Seventh Prince, offended! If you keep arming, you will definitely die!" An old voice came, thick and majestic, which shocked my heart! "puff!" The master of this old voice was very decisive, raising his hand like a sharp blade, and directly cut off one of Xuanyuanxu''s arms! And this time. Sanweizhenhuo just spread to the position of Xuanyuanxu''s arm and shoulders. If it is slowed for another second, I am afraid that Xuanyuanxu will be collected! After the crisis was lifted, everyone was already sweating and sweating, and the spine bones behind them were cold and wild! The true Sanwei true fire can burn everything in the world, and the average person has no chance at all! Lin Momo''s three flavors are really immature, otherwise Xuanyuanxu will be transformed into a burst of smoke at the moment it is contaminated, there is no possibility of saving! "Okay! It''s okay, fortunately it didn''t continue to spread!" The old man who just shot off Xuan Yuanxu''s arm just secretly wiped cold sweat! "What kind of flame is this, and why is it so scary?" A middle-aged man next to him, frowning! "Huh! I don''t know yet, there is something weird. Let''s control this little girl first, don''t let her run away! Go back and grab it, and study it again. This fire is so terrible. Say, maybe a great weapon!" The old man who cut off Xuanyuanxu''s arm, grinned! His name is Shi Jianfeng, which was enshrined by the Nine Immortal Dynasty and was ordered to protect around Xuanyuanxu! "Don''t panic, His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, take Shengji Dan quickly, we will regenerate your limbs!" "it is good!" Xuanyuan Xu gloomed, gritted his teeth, stared at Lin Momo, although he didn''t say anything! However, this terrifying look has already explained everything! Although for a monk, a broken limb can be reborn, but the feeling of fear just now makes Xuan Yuanxu remember a lot! When being burned by Sanwei true fire, Xuanyuanxu felt that his soul was shaking, as if he were receiving fire with his own soul! "Get up!" After taking Xuanyuanxu and a thousand-year-old elixir, Shi Jianfeng took a sip! "Buzz!" The life essence of the millennium ginseng has completely dissipated! A magnificent vitality of life rushed from Xuanyuanxu''s Dantian towards the place where the limb was broken! The function of Shengji Dan is very powerful, which can stimulate the potential of the human body and activate human cells! Even if an ordinary person was cut off his arm, as long as he didnt die, he took Shengji Pill and a thousand-year-old elixir, and if a monk assisted him, he could immediately regenerate his limb, like a gecko or salamander. body of! but. A terrifying scene appeared, the role of Sheng Ji Dan, after the magic effect, Xuan Yuanxu''s right arm immediately grew out, and his skin was like a baby! But in the next second, Xuan Yuanxu''s entire arm exploded directly, and then turned into nothingness! "what!" Xuan Yuanxu screamed, and once again felt the pain of the cone! "How can it be!" Shi Jianfeng''s complexion changed greatly, and his heart was trembling. He had never encountered such a thing! "What''s the matter, why did the arm that just grew burst out?" Everyone was stunned, including Yin Qingcheng, all raised their heads and looked at Lin Momo in horror! Since it was burned by Sanwei, how could it be reborn? If it is burned by the Sanwei real fire and can be reborn, how is the Sanwei real fire different from the ordinary flame? "Demon It must be you! It must be you! What the **** are you doing?" Xuan Yuanxu''s face was blue, his eyes were full of semesters, the blue muscles on his neck burst, and he shouted angrily! "It''s you who grabbed my little green, of course I''m going to set you on fire!" Lin Momo is not afraid! "Damn! Stone enshrined, give me to catch her, no matter life or death, as long as you catch her, I reward you 100 million spirit stones!" Xuanyuanxu shouted, his eyes full of resentment and coldness! "it is good!" Shi Jianfeng was happy in his heart. He could still deal with a little girl! Judging from Lin Momo''s performance just now, her strength is not strong at all, just the kind of three-color flame, which is too lethal and requires caution! However, with the strength of Shi Jianfeng and Wu Sheng Pinnacle, it is impossible to be touched by that three-color flame! Since Xuanyuanxu is dead or alive, he must have been given a corpse, which is safer! "Little doll, sorry!" Shi Jianfeng sneered, and a strong chill broke out in his eyes! "Stone worship, don''t kill her!" Seeing this, Yin Qingcheng changed her pretty face suddenly, blocking Lin Momo in front of her! "Oh, Lord Yin Jun, this is the order of His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince, you should step back aside!" Shi Jianfeng narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and waved, rolled a majestic wave, pushing Yin Qingcheng straight away! At the next moment, Shi Jianfeng stretched out a big hand and split towards Lin Momo''s Tianling cover! "No!" Yin Qingcheng closed her eyes, she couldn''t bear to see Lin Momo being shot alive! "boom!" With a crisp sound, Yin Qingcheng dared not open his eyes and went to see what happened in front of him! No one, I can''t afford (Urban Super Heaven Emperor) The latest chapter 835th chapter Sanwei real fire, burning everything! (Burn sixth) Website: Chapter 836： You dare not kill me! suddenly. A horrified voice came from my ear! "Ah! Who are you?" "Stone Offering! Stone Offering!" "You killed the stone to worship!" Yin Qingcheng remembered that this voice was their companion, very familiar, and could not help opening his eyes to see a scene that will be unforgettable for life! "Where does the stone worship people?" Yin Qingcheng asked subconsciously! "This is the stone offering..." A knight in armor, trembling with fright, pointed to a pool of blood mist on the ground! "what?" Yin Qingcheng''s pretty face, with Shi Jianfeng''s cultivation base, was all dead? Moreover, just in the short moment when she closed her eyes, less than a few breathing kung fu, he beheaded a strong Wuxi Peak as a strong man? Then, Yin Qingcheng''s ear heard another sweet voice! "Baba, you are finally here!" Yin Qingcheng looked up and saw a young man. He walked slowly. He was slender and with long hair. He strode slowly and walked to Lin Momo''s side! "If I don''t come again, my family will be bullied to death!" Lin Nanchong smiled and raised his hand to hold Lin Momo in his arms. "Humph! You have a conscience, this is my new acquaintance, it is called Xiao Green!" Lin Momo snorted, kissed Lin Nan''s face, and introduced him to his new friend! "Little green?" Lin Nan was stunned, and didn''t know what brain circuit his daughter was. This fiery red flamingo was called Xiao Green? "Yeah, it''s called Xiao Green!" Lin Momo nodded seriously! The father and daughter were talking, and it seemed that Xuanyuanxu, Yin Qingcheng and others on the side had completely forgotten it! Until everyone reacted! "Did you dare to kill the stone worship?" Xuan Yuanxu''s face was gloomy and very ugly. Shi Jianfeng was his personal devotion. He served him for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect to be slapped and slapped to death here today! Shi Jianfeng''s cultivation base is at the peak of Wusheng, and the other party can slap him to death, absolutely above Wushen! Lin Nanli was there, holding Lin Momo, and looked at Xuanyuanxu''s eyes indifferent! Lin Nan looked at everything just now, he just wanted to see how his daughter responded to the things in front of her! However, if Xuan Yuanxu was alone, Lin Momo could not be hurt at all, but Shi Jianfeng shot, Lin Nan would of course appear, and slapped the other side with a slap! Anyone who hurts her daughter, Lin Nan will shoot him in the cradle! "What about killing? You just disrespected my daughter, kneel down!" Lin Nan took a sip! "What did you say? Let me kneel?" Xuanyuanxu was shocked for a moment, then he laughed in the sky, and his eyes were full of sarcasm! "Do you know who I am?" Xuan Yuanxu asked proudly! "My father emperor is the emperor of the nine immortal dynasty! I am the seven princes of the nine immortal dynasty! You just killed my royal consecration and dare to let me kneel? Your strength is good, but within my nine immortal dynasty, There are hundreds of people who are stronger than you!" Lin Nan hummed! "Noisy!" He gently raised his hand and slapped it against Xuanyuan Xu! "boom!" Xuanyuanxu shuddered, and then there was a severe pain in his cheek. The whole person was ignorant, and he fell to his knees! "what?" "His Highness the Seventh Prince!" The group of guards brought by Xuanyuanxu was frightened and all stepped forward, ready to help Xuanyuanxu. They could not believe that there were people who dare to let Xuanyuanxu kneel! "you" Yin Qingcheng on the side was even more surprised! "Dare you let me kneel! How dare you let me kneel!" "Did you hear it? My father is the emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty!" Xuan Yuanxu''s expression was fierce and he yelled! After living for so long, except for his father emperor, the emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, he never returned to anyone! But today, even kneeling at a stranger? A pride of the royal family skyrocketed in Xuan Yuanxu''s heart, which caused him a strong sense of humiliation, and he wished to find a ground seam to get in! "Snapped--!" He slapped again and landed on the other side of Xuanyuanxu! At the moment Xuanyuanxu, both sides of the face are filled with a bright red palm print, clearly visible and shocking! The group of guards brought by Xuanyuanxu was completely stunned, his body stiff in place, staring at Lin Nan with a stunned look! Yin Qingcheng was even dumbfounded and opened her mouth slightly, her beautiful eyes widened and her face was incredible! "Dare you dare to grab my daughter''s things? I still yell at me and move out of the dynasty behind you? I really don''t know what to do!" "Just called my daughter, a bite, and now you are kneeling here and telling me-what are you?" Lin Nan looked indifferent! "Ah! Ah! Ah--!" Xuan Yuanxu''s eyes turned red, shy and angry, and screamed! "Give me up and kill him! Kill him!" "Yes!" The group of knights behind Xuanyuanxu reacted from the consternation, coaxed up and came towards Linnan to siege! Being able to serve as Xuanyuanxus escort, his strength is naturally not low, but in front of Lin Nan, he cant bear a blow at all. He cant even hold on for a round. He didnt even see how Lin Nan shot. Broken Yuanshen, died on the spot! There was no wound on these people, but they lost their vitality! "You... who the **** are you?" After seeing this scene, Xuanyuanxu was completely frightened! Now, all the guards are dead, and he is the only one left. He is really afraid! There is no longer the arrogance and disdain, and there is only fear in my heart! "A dead man, there is no need to know who I am!" Lin Nan held Lin Momo and stood there, looking at Xuanyuanxu, like a dead man! Hearing this, Xuan Yuanxu''s pupils shrank suddenly! "Are you going to kill me?" "I...I am the seven princes of the Nine Immortals Dynasty...please don''t kill me...don''t kill me! I can give you a lot of spirit stones, immortals, exercises, magic instruments! Just ask me to kill me! " Xuan Yuanxu begged for fear Knelt there and kowtowed more than anyone else! "Boom!" Where can we see the dignity of the royal family in Xuanyuanxu today? In front of life and death, just like ordinary people! Lin Nan didn''t speak, turned around and left, and didn''t even mean to look at Xuanyuanxu! "That''s it... gone?" Looking at Lin Nan''s leaving, Xuanyuan Xu was overjoyed! It wasn''t until Lin Nan and Lin Momo disappeared into the field of vision that he stood up, and in his eyes, a terrifying color of eruption broke out! "Hahahaha! You dare not kill me, you dare not kill me! I am the prince of the Nine Immortals Dynasty, how dare you kill me? However, since you dare not kill me, then you are dead! " Chapter 837： He is the owner of Huang Fengcheng-Lin Nan! The corners of Xuanyuanxu''s eyes twitched slightly and his teeth creaked! "No matter who you are, you are dead!" "Seven Princes, did you just say..." Yin Qingcheng surprised. "Hahaha! How can anyone who has seen me kneel down live? I am the seven princes of the Nine Immortal Dynasty. This kind of life stain cannot be with me all my life. Everyone who knows that I kneel to him must die-- ! Xuan Yuanxu said, squinting his eyes, looking at Yin Qingcheng with his killing intent! "what!" Yin Qingcheng exclaimed, rubbing back a dozen steps, pointing in horror at Xuan Yuanxu''s chest position! "Ok?" From the eyes of Yin Qingcheng, Xuan Yuanxu saw a strange flame! He couldn''t help looking down, and found a silvery white flame on his chest, which had already burnt through his chest, and even the internal bones and heart were clearly visible! "This is...ah!" Xuanyuanxu screamed fiercely, but to no avail at all, he was wrapped in this terrifying silver flame, turning into a burst of smoke! Does Lin Nan not kill him? How can it be! People burned to death by this silver flame, even the soul and the primordial spirit, will die, losing the possibility of reincarnation and disappearing from the world! In the whole scene, there was only one living person in Yin Qingcheng! Seeing the horrible look of Xuanyuan Xu when he died, Yin Qingcheng was trembling with fright, and looked in awe at Lin Nan''s direction of departure! "Why didn''t he kill me?" Yin Qingcheng''s eyes were complicated, and she couldn''t figure it out anyway. Lin Nan didn''t kill her, just because, at the beginning, Yin Qingcheng didn''t have any malice towards Lin Momo! Otherwise, she is already a dead person! ... Looking at the corpses everywhere, Yin Qingcheng didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and immediately left the primitive jungle and quickly returned to the Dragon City! This city is the site of Yin Qingcheng''s father. The Yin family has been sitting here for more than three thousand years. Dragon City, the main palace! "Father, father!" Yin Qingcheng returned quickly, very anxious and could not care about his image! now. The lord of the Dragon City, Yin Lingfeng is in the main hall of the lord''s palace, discussing with a group of people! The whole main palace, built like a palace, is majestic and magnificent. The main hall of the main palace is magnificent and magnificent. The ninety-nine dragons and golden pillars are 100 meters high. ! "Da da da!" Yin Qingcheng came quickly and rushed directly into the hall, interrupting everyone''s discussion. The eyes of everyone in the entire hall were all gathered on Yin Qingcheng! "what happened?" "In a hurry, as the daughter of the city master, what kind of system! I''m discussing with people, who let you break in, there is no rule!" Yin Lingfeng saw her daughter, so hurriedly rushed into the hall, frowned! "Father, the big thing is not good!" Yin Qingcheng''s pretty face is a little white, and she can''t care about her angry father! "What''s the big deal? Hey? Wait, didn''t you go hunting in the primitive jungle with the Seventh Prince? How about the Seventh Prince, who didn''t see anyone, and didn''t even return with their followers?" Yin Lingfeng sat on the throne of the city master and asked suspiciously. Yin Qingcheng took a deep breath and grinned helplessly! "Father, the seven princes are dead! All the guards including him, and the stone sword priest, are all dead!" "What? How is it possible!" Yin Lingfeng was shocked, and with a puff, stood up from the throne of the city master! The main hall of the city''s main palace was also in a deadly silence. Everyone looked at Yin Qingcheng in amazement. I couldn''t believe what she said was true! After a long time, Yin Lingfeng asked with a tremble: "Are you talking about true? Xuanyuan Xu is dead?" Although the power of the Dragon City is very large, it is relative to other cities, but compared with the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, the Su Family, etc., it is more than a half! Now, the seven princes of the nine immortal dynasties among the seven great dynasties have died within the jurisdiction of Tianlong City! How can Yin Lingfeng not be surprised? How can I not be afraid? If this incident angered the Nine Immortal Dynasty, the Emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, in a rage, could make his Dragon City into a ruin! "It''s true! Xuan Yuanxu is dead, and no body is left!" Yin Qingcheng nodded, and there was still a panic in her beautiful eyes! "How did you die?" Yin Lingfeng asked quickly. then. Yin Qingcheng spoke out the ins and outs of the matter, one by one, fifteen to ten, and there was no place to hide the details. Until after the talk, the entire palace of the main palace was still dead! "You said it was the young man who killed Xuanyuanxu?" Yin Lingfeng finally calmed down and began to think about countermeasures! If they come to the Dragon City and can catch the murderer, they can give an explanation to the Jiuxian Dynasty. Maybe the Jiuxian Dynasty will not anger them! "Yes father, the man left Xuanyuanxu after he killed... Or, he left first, and then Xuanyuanxu was burned to death by a strange silver flame!" Yin Qingcheng didn''t dare to neglect, he all said it! "Do you see that person clearly?" Yin Lingfeng asked. "Look clearly!" Yin Qingcheng nodded! "Okay, let''s also see, if I wait, can I catch this person and hand him over to the Nine Immortal Dynasty, maybe our troubles have gone to most of them!" Yin Lingfeng said solemnly, a face seemed to be solidified, very heavy! "it is good!" Yin Qingcheng took a deep breath and gently raised his hand. A light rain appeared in the void, just like pixels, and finally arranged into a picture! The slender figure, long black hair shawl, and his eyes are very fierce. Although it is just a portrait, this portrait will also suppress the momentum of everyone in the entire hall! There is an illusion in everyone''s mind, as if this portrait is the master of the whole hall! When you see the people in the portrait clearly! "This person is... so familiar!" "It''s very familiar, how do you feel like you''ve seen it before?" Everyone was stunned, but I just couldn''t remember who this person was, it just felt like I had seen it somewhere! Suddenly He is the owner of Huang Fengcheng-Lin Nan! " Someone exclaimed, recognizing Lin Nan, his face was unbelievable! "What? It''s him!" Everyone''s brain is one! "I remember, it was Lin Nan, the owner of Huang Feng City. In Baiyan City that day, I once saw him from afar. At first, he was in an alley and killed the three Wuzun elders of Tai Xuanzong. The Lord of Thirty-six City, killing Taixuan''s alternate son!" Some people said excitedly, and their voices were deformed. "It turned out to be him!" The whole hall fell into silence again! "He is the owner of Huang Fengcheng?" Yin Qingcheng was also completely stunned, with shock, doubt, perplexity and suddenness remaining in his eyes, as if everything Lin Nan had done had been explained! Chapter 838： Lingers thoughts! After knowing Lin Nan''s identity, Yin Qingcheng couldn''t calm down for a long time! "How could he be the Lord of Huangfeng City? The one who killed the Lord of Thirty-six City and the alternate Son of Tai Xuanzong, finally killed Lin Cheng, the elder of Tai Xuanzong, in front of millions of people? " Lin Nan''s prestige almost spread throughout Dongzhou! No one knows, no one knows! But at this time, all the offerings in the entire Dragon Palace Hall were heatedly discussed! "No wonder, the master of Huang Feng City, even Tai Xuanzong''s alternate sons and elders dare to kill, killing the seven princes of the nine immortal dynasty, it seems nothing!" "Recently, the owner of Huangfeng City has a great reputation! It is said that in Taixuanzong, three elders were sent to Huangfengcheng in person, but later I didnt know what happened, and even things went wrong. Don''t mention this person!" "True and false? Three elders died, an alternate son, and Tai Xuanzong just forget it?" Someone was surprised. You know, who dares to rebel against the power of Ether Xuanzong in Dongzhou? However, their alternate son, beheaded by Lin Nan, was treated as if it had never happened? How could these people know that it was not just the alternate Son plus three Elder Wu Zun who had been cut off by Lin Nan! Even Taixuanzong''s Taishang elder died in Lin Nan''s hands! Of course, this kind of thing will damage Tai Xuanzong''s face, and it is impossible to say it. Otherwise, Lin Nan''s prestige will be even more terrifying! Although the outside world knows some winds, but it is not very clear, you can only guess! "Father, what should I do now?" Yin Qingcheng came over and was very worried! "Ha ha!" Yin Lingfeng smiled faintly, knowing that the person who killed Xuanyuanxu was Lin Nan. Instead of worrying, he became more calm! "Daughter, don''t worry, if someone kills Xuanyuanxu, it may be a trouble, or it may even affect our Dragon City!" Speaking of which, Yin Lingfeng smiled confidently and said: "but" "He is Lin Nan, and there will be no problem if he kills Xuanyuanxu, as long as we tell the Nine Immortal Dynasty that the owner of Huang Fengcheng killed Lin Nan, would they come to our trouble?" "The murderer is there. If the Jiuxian dynasty is capable, go find the murderer yourself. If you anger us, the Dragon City, do you think the Jiuxian dynasty should not be old?" Yin Lingfeng gave a faint smile, explaining to Yin Qingcheng! "Ah? That''s what it is!" Yin Qingcheng''s eyes lit up! ... Evening. Lin Nan and others did not leave the original jungle, but stayed and prepared to camp here! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan started a fire by the river, and soon a bonfire rose by the river! Lin Nan took his wife and children and touched the fish in the stream. Instead of using supernatural powers, he just used his own hands like ordinary people! "Little Green, come and play! Let''s catch fish together!" Lin Momo stood in the stream and waved his little hand! The flamingo stands by the river and is reluctant to go into the water. This is a spirit bird with fire properties. Water is his natural enemy, and he naturally does not want to come down! "Do you eat these at night? Is there only too few fish?" Liu Ruqing was barefoot, carrying a bamboo basket in his hand, and asked with a smile. "understood!" Lin Nan nodded gently and shouted in a certain direction: "Two dogs, grab some game and come back!" In the distance, a golden figure turned into a lightning! "Swoosh!" I saw a residual image crossed, Er Gouzi has rushed into the depths of the forest! "Awow!" Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon chanting, and the whole primitive forest was shocked. All of them were quiet all at once. Countless strange animals held their breath, or shivered in their nests, and did not dare to show their eyes! This is the power of the Holy Dragon, the majesty of the emperor of the beast. These ordinary spirit beasts, even the beast king, dare not take a breath! Soon, Er Gouzi came back and brought back a lot of game! Lin Nan asked the chef to cook a rich dinner for his wife and children! After dinner, Lin Nan''s family lay by the river, put their feet into the cool stream, and watched the starry sky quietly! "The stars in the sky are so beautiful!" Lin Momo blinked his big eyes! "If you like, I will pick one for you!" Lin Nan chuckled! "Humph! I don''t want that. You have already said this to Ma Ma, can''t you say something else?" Lin Momo proudly snorted! "Hahaha! Okay, then I will say something else!" Lin Nan laughed! "Wow! Fireflies, a lot of fireflies! Big dogs, let''s go catch fireflies!" Lin Momo suddenly shouted! She stood up very lively, pointing to the jungle in the distance, and a large firefly flew out in the forest, like a galaxy in the sky, bright and shining! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi called twice, and then rushed to Lin Momo''s side and lay on the ground! Lin Momo directly climbed onto Er Gouzi''s body, grabbed its two ears, and rushed towards the fireflies! Lin Nan followed with a light smile, playing with Lin Momo in the depths of the fireflies! As for Ling''er, he was lying on the lawn very quietly, his feet beating on the stream boringly! Although she is exactly the same as Lin Momo''s, she has a completely different personality, just lying there quietly, looking at the starry sky, her gem-like black eyes flashing slightly, I do not know what she is thinking! "What''s wrong, Linger?" Liu Ruqing asked softly. Although Ling''er has no blood relationship with her, Lin Nan has told Liu Ruqing that Lin Momo''s soul is only Linger after reincarnation! Later, Lin Momo''s reincarnated soul was taken away, leaving only this body, born with autonomous consciousness, it can be said to be another person! However, Liu Ruqing still treats Ling''er as his daughter! It''s just that Linger doesn''t act coquettishly, and never asks Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to make requests. For a little girl, this is very abnormal! "I''m fine, I am very happy today, thank you Aunt Liu!" Linger smiled softly and spit out her small tongue. The clean smile made people feel distressed! "Aunt Liu..." Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, sighed softly, touched Linger''s little head, and smiled: "I said that, I am your mother, you are my daughter like Mo Er Lin Nan is your father, you can be like a Mo Er, treat us like a baby!" "You can also ask us anything like Mo''er!" Linger looked at Liu Ruqing, black eyes like black gems, a flash of splendid flash! But soon, this splendour dimmed again, and shook his head: "Thank you, Aunt Liu, you can accept me, I am already very happy, as for other things, I have no extravagance!" "The weather is good tonight, I''m going to practice!" After finishing talking, Ling''er slowly stood up and walked in another direction, found a quiet place, sat cross-legged, and practiced silently! "Ugh!" Looking at Linger''s thin back, Liu Ruqing sighed lightly! No one, I can''t afford (City Super Heavenly Emperor) Linger''s thoughts in Chapter 838 of the latest chapter! (Third) URL: Chapter 839： Why not let their emperor kneel and explain to me! Early the next morning. Lin Nan and others, return to Huang Fengcheng! Just entering Huangfeng City, the atmosphere was a bit wrong. When Lin Nan and others returned to the main palace of the city, Nangongyuan hurriedly came! Lin Canghai is the chief manager of the main palace, while Nangongyuan is the second manager. Once Lin Nan and others are not in the main palace, everything is the responsibility of Nangongyuan! "City Lord, the big thing is not good!" Nangongyuan is anxious! "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "The Jiuxian Dynasty sent people to send the imperial edict, and at the same time sent someone to send a message, saying that you killed the seven princes of the Jiuxian Dynasty, to give them a satisfactory explanation, otherwise, Huang Fengcheng is against the Jiuxian Dynasty! " Nangongyuan said, send a piece of imperial edict, respectfully! The whole decree is extremely luxurious! The contents inside clearly explain the death of Xuanyuanxu, and at the same time cover the jade seal of the Nine Immortal Dynasty! "Oh? The decree, some meaning, this is the first time that I received someone''s decree!" Lin Nan spread out the imperial edict and looked at the contents, and could not help but smile heartily! He was really amused! Emperor Tangtang, even received the imperial edict? "City Lord, what are you going to do? These situations are not so good!" Nangongyuan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot! Not long ago, Lin Nan just provoked Tai Xuanzong, and now the matter of Tai Xuanzong has not been settled, and he has forged Liangzi with the Nine Immortal Dynasty! Is it that his own city master is a natural troublemaker? "Don''t pay attention, what should I do, let me explain? Interestingly, let their emperor kneel down and explain it to me!!" Lin Nan chuckled, discarded the imperial decree, looked at it lazily, and then disappeared directly into the field of vision! Looking at the back of Lin Nan''s departure, Nangongyuan opened his mouth in amazement. Although Huang Fengcheng was not under the jurisdiction of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, Nangongyuan had never seen it before. , Discard at will! "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Lin Canghai smiled gently! "Brother Lin, what are you laughing at? The city owner does this, isn''t he afraid of a lot of trouble and getting upset?" The bitterness of Nangongyuan''s face! His cultivation practice is stronger than Lin Canghai, but because Lin Canghai is Lin Nan''s personal servant, his prestige is very high among the main palace! "I laugh at your ignorance! The master told you to ignore it, you just need to ignore it, what a **** nine immortal dynasty, no need to ignore it! You only need to do what you do!" Lin Canghai explained funny. "but" Nangongyuan''s brows were screwed together, very worried! "Brother Lin, these nine immortal dynasties have profound heritage and have passed down for tens of thousands of years! Our city host is young and vigorous. Although his reputation is not small in Dongzhou, he stepped on Tai Xuanzong at that time! Elders and alternate sons, can Tai Xuanzong swallow this breath?" Nangongyuan asked quietly. "Can''t swallow this breath, then Tai Xuanzong can only breathe! As for the nine immortal dynasty, the master can slap it!" Lin Canghai said proudly. "But... The Nine Immortal Dynasty has a million soldiers...If the army is dispatched, we may be Huang Fengcheng..." Nangong Yuan narrowed his neck! "Million soldiers? Not enough for the master to slap!" Lin Canghai laughed! The million-yin soldiers in the land, the ten palace king, bowed to the south of the capital! A dynasty in the Gaowu Realm, although there are millions of monks, but what is it? Can it be compared with the million Yin soldiers in the prefecture? "Then...that...the Nine Immortals Dynasty, how should I reply?" Nangongyuan continued to ask. "Isn''t the master replying? "Let me explain? Interesting, let their emperor kneel down and explain it to me!" In this sentence, it is quite good, in line with the character of the master!" Lin Canghai nodded! "what?" Hearing Lin Canghai''s words, Nangongyuan opened his mouth in surprise, his eyes wide, his chin almost fell to the ground! "Reply with this sentence?" "Just reply with this sentence!" "Are you sure?" "Ok, and sure!" After finishing the speech, Lin Canghai ignored the Nangongyuan and took a big step away! "My goodness! If you really reply with this sentence, wouldn''t the emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty even be angry?" Nangong Yuanna said to himself, he felt that he had lived so long, and saw this kind of city master for the first time! ... Nine Immortals Dynasty Capital, Yuanjing! This is a super city, which is more than a hundred times larger than the super metropolises of New York and Washington on Earth. In the entire Yuanjing, there are nearly one billion people! The imperial palace of the Nine Immortals is extravagant and nonsensical! If you stand in Yuanjing and look up at the imperial palace of the Nine Immortals, there will be an illusion that people will feel like they are in a fairyland, and the imperial palace in front is like the heavenly palace of the fairyland! now. In the main hall of the Royal Palace, the emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty is handling state affairs! For a country established by a monk, ordinary mortals are still the most populous category in the country. This cannot be avoided! Even in the Gaowu world, it is impossible for all people to practice! The emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty is sitting on the throne, and his face is a bit gloomy, which is not good-looking! "Your Majesty! The Seventh Prince is dead, and please do not be too hurt!" "Your Majesty! It''s still important for the body! Although the Seventh Prince fell, our nine immortal dynasty will definitely give the Seventh Prince a justice!" A group of civil martial arts ministers at the bottom are all comforting! "Humph!" The Emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty snorted, and his voice echoed in the Golden Hall, "Xu''er is the owner of Huangfeng City, who of you can help him?" "This" Everyone under the Golden Temple looked at each other, silence for a while! suddenly. "Your Majesty, its just a city owner. Although it is powerful, its not enough for our Nine Immortal dynasty, and this Huang Feng City lord has offended Tai Xuanzong and has already burnt his head! Has he dared to offend our Nine Immortal dynasty now? ?" "Your Majesty, haven''t you already sent the imperial decree to the Lord Huang Fengcheng? I believe that it won''t take long for the Lord Huang Fengcheng to give you a satisfactory explanation personally!" Outside the Golden Temple, a voice came! "Your Majesty! The owner of Huang Fengcheng, sent someone to reply!" "Congratulations, His Majesty, His Majesty!" "It was only half a day before this decree was transmitted, and the Lord Huang Feng replied, Gee! So quickly, he must be afraid of His Majesty''s Longwei, and dare not delay, so he recovered so quickly!" "Your Majesty! The owner of Huangfeng City must have admitted, apologized, and admitted wrong!" "Good! Offended our nine immortal dynasty, absolutely no good ending!" Everyone had a lot of discussion All stepped forward to rejoice, with a bright smile on his face! "Read!" The emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty ordered. "Observe!" The messenger, who did not dare to neglect, slowly spread out the letter in his hand and looked at the line above, his pupil shrank slightly! "Your Majesty...this...do you really want to read it?" "This emperor makes you read!" The emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty''s face sank! "Yes!" The messenger was terrified and shivered: "Let me explain? Interesting, let their emperor kneel down and explain to me!" The words fell to the ground, and within the entire Golden Temple, they fell into a dead silence! Chapter 840： The emperor is angry, and the corpse is billions! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 840 The Emperor is angry, and the corpses are in billions-- In the Golden Hall of the Nine Immortals Dynasty, there was silence! Due to the design of the Golden Temple, the owner has the functions of echo and amplification! Therefore, the voice of the messenger still echoes throughout the Golden Temple: "It''s better to let their emperor kneel and explain to me..." "Emperor, kneel down and explain to me..." "Kneel down and explain to me..." "Explain..." "Well..." Each reverberation was like a slap in the face, and it fell on the face of the emperor of the nine immortal dynasty, crackling! The Wenwu Qunchen under the Golden Temple lowered their heads in horror. They did not dare to say a word. Everyone present felt a chill coming behind him! The silence at this moment is the most terrible! The whole Golden Temple, I don''t know how long it was quiet, only came a roar like a tiger! "Hahahaha! Too deceiving! Too deceiving!" The emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, suddenly stood up from the dragon chair, and the killing intent in his eyes soared, causing the temperature of the entire Golden Temple to drop by several degrees. Everyone felt that a thorough cold came! "Every Huangfeng City, dare to insult me ??so much!" "Since the establishment of the Nine Immortals Dynasty in the sixty-seven thousand and ninety-eight years, such a thing has never happened. Someone is insulting the emperor above the Golden Temple?" "Come here!" "Give me immediately, gather millions of troops, and attack Huang Fengcheng--!" The emperor was furious, and the corpse was billions! "Comply!" On the Golden Temple, a general in armor, after getting orders, turned and walked outside the Golden Temple, a cold smile on his face! And he is the son of Huangfu Canglan, Huangfu Yulong! His cultivation practice has long reached the peak of Wushen, and is only one step away from the Wu Zun realm. It is ranked 17th on the Dongzhou Tianjiao list! Even more frightening is that the Emperor Fulong ruled the 100,000 army of the Nine Immortal Dynasty. This 100,000 army was used by him. Even in the face of Wu Zun, he could kill him. ! But today, the emperor of the nine immortal dynasty actually assembled a million troops to attack Huang Fengcheng, which surprised the emperor Yulong! Because even he is not qualified to command the million-strong army of the Nine Immortal Dynasty! At the same time, Huangfu Yulong was also overjoyed in his heart. Lin Nan killed his father, occupied Huang Fengcheng, and became the new city owner. How could Huangfu Yulong not hate it? ''father! Your spirit in heaven can finally rest in peace! Under the million army, there will be no more Huang Fengcheng! Huangfu Yulong thought secretly. "Your Majesty, are you going to take the lead?" An old servant came out tremblingly, knelt on the ground, and asked with a trembling voice. "Humph!" The emperor of the Nine Immortals snorted coldly, and the murderous intention in his eyes became more and more fierce! "This Lin Nan child, so insulting me! Today I will raise troops and break through his Huang Fengcheng!" Hearing this, everyone below, congratulations! "Your Majesty is brilliant!" "Your Majesty!" "This lord of Huangfeng City is so hateful! It is really humiliating to humiliate my lord of gods!" "One million troops crossed the border, even if Huang Fengcheng was made of steel, it will be turned into a ruin, destroying the nine people of Huangfeng City!" Throughout the Golden Temple, everyone was blushing, filled with righteous indignation, blushing and red, shouting loudly! Only the veteran who stood up just now changed his complexion and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, it is absolutely impossible at this time!" "The old minister watched the horoscope yesterday night, and congenitally hung it! The hexagram showed that since this time, the divine dynasty is in great trouble. A cold hum came, cold and biting! Several of the courtiers who had just scolded were pierced through their heads by a fine mane lasing from outside the Golden Hall! "This" Throughout the Golden Temple, everyone looked at each other, silent! A figure stepped on the void and walked slowly into the Golden Hall. When Xuanyuanhong, the emperor of the Nine Immortals Dynasty, saw this person, he was shocked and quickly said: "The Emperor of the Nine Immortals-Xuanyuanhong, see Elder Ji!" At the moment when Xuanyuan Hong spoke, everyone understood that Xuanyuanhong could be so valued, that person must come from Tai Xuanzong! The coming person is the elder of Taixuanzong, Ji Jiutian! "Xuanyuanhong, how dare you! How dare you assemble a million troops and enter the palace of Huang Fengcheng?" Ji Jiutian sneered again and again, and his face was extremely gloomy! Xuanyuan Hong''s complexion changed suddenly quickly asked: "Elder Ji, this... is there any problem? The master of Huang Fengcheng killed three elders of Taixuanzong, an alternate son, is it too Is Xuanzong not going to kill him?" "Ha ha!" Ji Jiutian snorted, Tai Xuanzong wanted to kill Lin Nan, but did he have that ability? Ji Jiutian, Situ Xingchen, and Gai Yunxiao, three elders of the Supreme People''s Republic of China, after entering Huang Feng City, they couldn''t even beat a dog, and wanted to kill someone? However, Ji Jiutian couldn''t speak in this way, and Tai Xuanzong still had a face! "Tai Xuanzong does not kill the master of Huang Fengcheng, what do you do? Instead, I want to remind you, even if Lin Nan wiped out the nine immortal dynasty, you can''t fight back, I said that, do you understand? If you really want to be destroyed, go attack Huang Fengcheng!" Ji Jiutian said indifferently. After he finished speaking, he was too lazy to explain anything, turned around and stepped out, leaving the Golden Palace! Only Manchu Civil War was left, looking at each other, speechless! Who dare not listen to Tai Xuanzong''s words? After a while of silence, someone asked: "Emperor... this... this million army... what to do?" "You are a million troops! Get out of here, get out of me!" Xuanyuanhong roared again and again, he felt like a beam-jumping clown! The emperor was angry, and the corpses were billions? Just a joke! But Xuanyuan Hong did not know that Tai Xuanzong''s order made him nine immortals, and escaped the disaster! at this time. In the beheading scene, the old servant before the execution, looking up at the sky, could not help but look overjoyed! Because he saw that the dim Emperor star at that moment was originally crumbling, about to fall, and he turned on a little bit, without the impending demise, the old tears immediately, roared: "God opened his eyes, God saves me! God saves me!" Chapter 841： Dongzhou Tianjiao list! After being warned by Ji Jiutian, the Nine Immortal Dynasty never responded! As for assembling millions of troops? Just a joke! After waiting for three months in a row, the owner of the Dragon City, Yin Lingfeng, never received any news. The death of Xuanyuanxu was like a stone, thrown into a calm lake, and just started to splash a little. Waves, to calm! In half a year, a flash! At the beginning, there were still people in Dongzhou talking about the forest master of Huang Fengcheng, but as time went on, everyone seemed to have forgotten, and no one would discuss Huang Fengcheng! Dongzhou is too big, all kinds of things happen every day, almost everyone forgets the things in Baiyan City! This day. In the main palace of Huang Fengcheng! "Buzz!" A terrifying breath rose into the sky, and the entire range of Huangfeng City was shaken! The surrounding earth vibrated, and the essence of the deep veins surged into a dragon-shaped essence, converging towards the depths of the main palace! At the same time, the heaven and earth vision mutation, all kinds of fairy lights, Shenhong, Xiangyun and other signs, all appeared above Huang Fengcheng, wave after wave, endless! Lin Nan shot directly to hide these visions from outsiders! Ordinary people raised their heads and looked towards the sky, still cloudless, but in the eyes of those practitioners, they were already stunned! "What happened?" "Why is this so?" Within the scope of Huang Fengcheng, many monks took to the streets and looked in horror at the sky! "There is the direction of the city''s main palace, could it be..." "Is it the owner of Huang Feng City, has it broken through again?" Many monks were shocked, and even a lot of spies from Taixuanzong and the Nine Immortals dynasty, seeing this scene, their faces could not help changing, and quickly passed the news! In this short half year, there have been several visions in the main palace of Huangfeng City! This time the vision, a shadowless one that lasted for a whole day before finally disappearing! A little girl with pink carvings and jade made a leap from the depths of the city''s main palace! "Mo''er, congratulations! Now you are already Jin Dan!" Lin Nan stood there, congratulating with a smile. As heir to the emperor of heaven, in just half a year, Lin Momo has condensed Jindan from a monk who has just started! The horror vision just now was when Lin Momo condensed Jindan. If the world vision released by Lin Nan was not suppressed by Lin Nan, there would be more terrifying visions! Today, in the depths of Lin Momo''s Dantian, there is a flawless Jindan, which is even more perfect than the condensed Jindan when Lin Nan practiced! "Why! It''s obviously my daughter, who is even faster than me!" Liu Ruqing stood aside, like a little girl, with a small mouth! "Hahaha!" Lin Nan was amused and said with a smile: "Wife, your training speed has been very fast, and the foundation has been successfully built in just half a year. If you are on earth, the general martial arts master is no longer your opponent!" "Mo''er''s body has imperial blood, which is the general environment of Gaowu Realm. If it is in Immortal Realm, she will practice faster!" "Ordinary emperor-level bloodline people can become immortals within a hundred years! If my daughter concentrates on practicing in immortal world, she can become immortals within ten years!" Lin Nan proudly explained! "The speed of this kind of practice is really too fast! Leng Yan, you said that if we have this kind of talent, have we broken through to a higher level already?" "This is natural! Mo Er''s body has the blood of the teacher. This is enviable! We can only work harder, otherwise we will be caught up by the little girl, which is very embarrassing!" Lin Canghai and Leng Yan standing in the distance are talking with a smile! You know, the monk Jin Dan, comparable to the existence of earth immortals on the earth, even stronger than earth immortals! Ordinary earth cultivators cannot become masters of martial arts in thirty years, and in one hundred and fifty years, they will never become earth immortals! And Lin Momo has only practiced for half a year, and he can be comparable to the earth immortal on the earth. How can the two be surprised? "That''s right, but why is Linger practicing so fast? Only one step away from Ning Jindan?" Liu Ruqing was not convinced! Ling''er is just an ordinary physique. Although she has unlimited resources and cultivation skills to choose from, Linger''s practice speed is also scary, almost immediately behind Lin Momo, and it is also fast to condense Jindan! Only Liu Ruqing was slowly behind, like a snail! "Relax, you and me, even if the daughters practice fast, we are also their parents!" Lin Nan stepped forward and patted Liu Ruqing''s small head, comforting softly. Seemingly aware of Liu Ruqing''s unhappiness, Lin Momo hurried over and hugged Liu Ruqing''s thigh! "Mama, hug!" Seeing Lin Momo''s lovely look, Liu Ruqing''s depressed heart swept away, holding Lin Momo in his arms! "Mama rest assured, wait until Mo''er becomes very powerful, can protect you!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. "Then I will wait!" Liu Ruqing laughed and kissed Lin Momo''s face! It didnt take long for Nangongyuan to hurriedly approach from a distance, and reported: "The city''s lord, and the ten-year ranking of the Tianjiao in the seven-day holy city, will begin!" The origin of the holy city is very long. It is known as the largest city in Dongzhou. The population of the city is more than 3 billion, accounting for almost half of the earth. The size of this city can be imagined! Also, in the Holy City, flying is prohibited! There used to be a mortal who measured the holy city with his own body of ants and walked for a full five years before going from the east gate to the west gate! The origin of the holy city is also very special. The people who established the holy city have already ascended to the fairy world, leaving an organization called Holy House! The existence of the Holy Palace, even Tai Xuanzong did not dare to make orders, the entire range of Dongzhou, only in the Holy City, Tai Xuanzong did not dare to intervene at all! However, the holy palace is very low-key, the sphere of influence is only in the holy city, only this city, there is no step out of the holy city! This is also one of the main reasons why no conflict has broken out between the Holy Palace and Taixuanzong for so many years! More importantly, the Dongjiao young generation''s Tianjiao list is precisely ranked by the Holy House! Every ten years, there will be countless young Tianjiao, enter the holy city, participate in the competition between Tianjiao, and strive to become one above the Tianjiao list! "Urban master, with your strength, even if it is the top of the Tianjiao list, you have the ability to compete. Are you going to the Holy City to participate in the competition?" Looking forward to Nangongyuan! "Moreover, according to the agreement between Taixuanzong and the Holy Palace, as long as it is a person on the Tianjiao list, no force can strike it until it is over 500 years old, or be removed from the Tianjiao list! What can I do to you!" Five hundred years old is the limit of Gaowu to young people! For cultivators, under the age of 500, they are all young people! "I am not interested in participating!" Lin Nan shook his head lightly! In his identity, what other arrogance will he participate in? joke! "But, Mo''er and Ling''er, you can try it!" Lin Nan grinned. Since the daughters are going to grow, the competition between the young Tianjiao must be indispensable! Moreover, Lin Momo has just condensed Jindan, just go to the Holy City to see how her strength is tested! Chapter 842： My big dog is very fierce, please bite you carefully! Holy city. Standing on a vast plain, tall and upright, majestic and magnificent, it is just sitting at the end of the horizon, and it will survive forever! The towering city, ancient walls, and bronze gates are rusty, majestic, and ancient, full of traces of years! This bronze gate alone is older than Taizongzongs master! The Tianjiao ranking, which is held every ten years, is about to begin, and the entire Dongzhou is moving. Almost all practitioners are full of vitality and converging towards the Holy City! "Bee~~baby~~" Accompanied by a silver bell-like sound, on the streets of the Holy City, a big yellow dog with the size of a calf, carrying two little girls with the same appearance and powder carving, walked on the street! On one of the little girls'' shoulders was a fiery red spirit bird! "Jiao! Jiao!" A little girl sings, and the other little girl is very quiet. The fiery red bird is twitching to echo! As for the golden-haired big yellow dog, taking a step that the six relatives didn''t recognize, he walked on the street with his head tall and domineering, very striking! Behind Er Gouzi, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai walked slowly! Six months ago, Lin Nan was famous in Dongzhou, and almost no one knew it, no one knew it! But in Huang Fengcheng, after being low-key as a full-time dad for half a year, there are not many people in Dongzhou who are discussing him, and even forget that there is such a number one person! At this moment, even if Lin Nan was walking on the streets of the Holy City, no one recognized him, only if he was an ordinary passerby! This is like you knowing a big star and seeing him on TV, but after a while, there is no news of him on the Internet. One day you saw him on the street, hurriedly, and may not be able to remember him who is it! People are always forgetful! suddenly. There was a riot ahead, and only listened to the crowd, some people screamed: "Where are the wild dogs, let me go! Good dogs don''t get in the way!" Everyone looked around and saw a group of young men and women in the crowd, with an arrogant look, riding a purple beast, purple hair all over the body, emitting a brilliant light, a little bit of stars, very bright, very precious at a glance! "This is an amethyst beast. It can produce a kind of inner dan, which is very rare! Anyone can shoot a high price of 100,000 spirit stones in the auction house!" Someone recognized this strange beast! "Huh! Hundred thousand spirit stones? My dear! These amethysts add up to at least one or twenty heads?" "Just riding one or two million spirit stones on the street, what is the way?" Someone asked in shock. "I don''t know, don''t talk casually!" "The Holy City is a special period of time during this time. Just a passerby, maybe a preacher of the great religion, can''t afford to shut up, just look at the excitement!" The passers-by all talked quietly! "Brother, if you want to let it be yours, my big dog is very fierce, be careful to bite you!" Lin Momo smiled innocently. The headed young man riding on the Amethyst Beast frowned and said in a deep voice: "Little girl, what are you talking about? Do you know who I am, dare to talk to me like this?" "Little girl, don''t hurry up? This is the young master of the spirit sword door-Ma Chenfeng! Ranked 798th on the list of outstanding people! It is the genius ranked 798th in Dongzhou , You dare to block the way?" Behind Ma Chenfeng, another young man shouted! The ranking of the Holy House, the top one hundred, is called-Tianjiao List! After one hundred, for-the outstanding person list! There are a total of 900 places in the top rankings, and together with the Tianjiao rankings, the entire Dongzhou, the top 1,000 training geniuses! "Ling Jianmen? Ma Chenfeng?" People froze. "I know him! Although the Spirit Sword Gate is not big, but there are Wushen sitting in town, some power! Unexpectedly, their young master, even ranked seventh on the list of outstanding people, is already amazing!" Someone nodded and said solemnly. "Not bad! Dongzhou has a population of more than one hundred million? It can be ranked among the top 1,000 among so many people, and it is definitely a worthy genius!" "Compared with those of the great powers, although it is insufficient, compared with ordinary monks, it is already enough genius!" Everyone nodded their heads and looked at Ma Chenfeng''s gaze, all changed! This is like, in the college entrance examination in China, millions of candidates every year, if they can enter the top 1,000 in the country, it is definitely a high-level student of Huaqing and Yanjing University! Not to mention the hundreds of millions of people in Dongzhou, it is definitely a genius in the top 1,000 in the list of outstanding people, this is undeniable! Therefore, it is normal for Ma Chenfeng to be so proud! Listening to the comments of the people around, Ma Chenfeng''s handsome face is more intensely proud! "Little girl, since you know me, don''t let it go?" Without warning! "Awow!" Er Gouzi opened his mouth, snarled, and burst into dragons! "Woo!" Ma Chenfeng and others, the amethyst beast trembling violently, as if they saw something horrible, looked at Er Gouzi''s eyes, full of fear! "Puff puff puff puff!" More than a dozen amethyst beasts, one by one like a mouse and a cat, all lying on the ground, trembling! Ma Chenfeng and others did not expect that the Amethyst Beast suddenly did so. All of them fell off the Amethyst Beast, fell to the ground, gray-faced, and became very confused! "This..." The passers-by saw it, they were shocked, and then they couldn''t help laughing! "Hahaha!" "Is this the genius ranked 798?" "I also fell off the mount!" "Puff--! Hahaha Laughing to death!" Listening to the laughter of everyone, Ma Chenfeng had a handsome face, angry iron green, almost distorted and roared: "Shut me up!" "Damn it! Grab the dog for me, peel the skin, cramp, boil bone, and make a pot of dog broth!" Ma Chenfeng was very angry. The group of young men and women behind him reacted and started to rush towards Er Gouzi! "Wow ha ha ha, run big dog!" Seeing these people rushing up, instead of being afraid, Lin Momo laughed, his big eyes smiled like crescents! However, Er Gouzi is too flexible! Ma Chenfeng and others couldn''t catch him at all! "Hahaha! Come, come, come and catch me!" Lin Momo sat on the back of Er Gouzi, spitting out his little tongue, and it was completely an image of a little witch who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic! "This is also the genius ranked 798th?" "Huh! The name is not true, even a dog can''t catch it, and is still being played by a little girl?" "Genius, I think it''s stupid!" "Ugh!" The passers-by around couldn''t help talking in a low voice, shaking his head and sighing! The voice reached Ma Chenfeng''s ear, and his face was so blue, his eyes widened in anger: "Damn! Damn! Give it to me!" "Big dog, run!" Lin Momo exclaimed! Ergouzi ran away, and disappeared at the end of the street! Looking at Ma Chenfeng and others, his lungs exploded, turning into a streamer and quickly catching up! "You don''t worry about your daughter!" Liu Ruqing said angrily. "Relax, Mo Er likes to play, let her play, anyway, there are two dogs, there will be no problem!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. Chapter 843： He... how come he came to the holy city! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 843: He... How come he came to the Holy City "Ah! Have you heard?" "Have you heard?" "The genius ranked seventh in the ranking of 798, chased a dog and ran a dozen streets, and almost didn''t get exhausted in the end, still didn''t catch up!" Lin Nan and others walked in the holy city, and many people on the streets were discussing this matter! "No? Isn''t the genius on the list of heroes better than a dog?" Someone was surprised. "Who knows!" The speaker shook his head! "Okay Er Gouzi, it''s time to come back!" Lin Nan stood on the street, silently speaking, and soon Er Gouzi was carrying two little girls in pink and jade, and came back with his head upright! "Hey, it''s them! It''s this dog!" After people saw Er Gouzi, they recognized him at once. In the city just now, they caused a lot of movement, and many people were paying attention! "Baba, hug!" Lin Momo simply reached out his hand and asked Lin Nan to hug! Lin Nan smiled softly, stepped forward to pick up Lin Momo and Ling''er, and walked towards the nearest restaurant. When entering the Holy City, he naturally had to find a place to settle down. The whole family is full of people! The restaurant is in very good condition. After Lin Nan and others entered the restaurant, they just met Ma Chenfeng and others! They are also here, checking in, just behind Ma Chenfeng, there are more people! "Damn! It''s you again!" After seeing Lin Nan and others, Ma Chenfeng''s face plummeted, and he almost did it on the spot. If it wasn''t pulled by someone, I''m afraid he would have rushed! In front of everyone, I chased a dog for more than a dozen streets, and I haven''t caught up yet, which is really shameful! "Don''t do it! This is the Holy City. No one dares to make trouble in the Holy City. If you really do, the Holy House will intervene and the trouble will be big!" An old man said in a deep voice. His eyes were gloomy, and he swept over Lin Nan and other people. When he swept Lin Nan, he found Lin Nan was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it! Good eyes, Ive seen it somewhere...Forget it, there are so many people in the world, there are one or two long similar ones, what a weird thing! The old man shook his head. "Elder Wu, this group of people is too much, especially the dog that humiliated me! This hatred is not reported, I can''t understand the hatred in my heart!" Ma Chenfeng growled. His eyes were red, like a furious beast, his eyes were full of blood, and he stared fiercely at the two little girls in Lin Nan''s arms. They were the two little girls on the back of the dog just now. They laughed the happiest! That kind of innocent laughter is like a knife that penetrates deeply into Ma Chenfeng''s heart! "Oh! Rest assured, I have a way!" Elder Wu smiled coldly and looked in the direction of Lin Nan and others! Lin Nan''s family is taking a rest! Lin Canghai came to the counter and was ready to make a reservation. When the room was just selected and the spirit stone was ready to be paid, the five elders walked up and said, "I have all the rooms they just reserved!" "what?" The manager in front of the counter was stunned! Lin Canghai raised his eyebrows and looked towards Elder Wu! "Huh! I have a VIP order for your restaurant, you can need any room at any time!" Elder Wu snorted softly and raised his hand to throw out a token! The manager in front of the counter saw this and quickly said: "Okay, I know!" "What do you mean?" Lin Canghai raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "Oh! What do you mean? Even the master of my spirit sword gate, you dare to humiliate, and ask me what you mean? Old man, I tell you, this matter is not finished. Holy city, wait for your death!" Elder Wu sneered again and again. In his eyes, a cold killing intention broke out! "Get out of this restaurant, there is no place for you here! Get out!" "Snapped--!" Lin Canghai said nothing, raised his hand and slapped in the past, Elder Wu could not resist, the whole person flew out, rolled over ten times in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground! "Elder Wu!" "Hostess, it''s no big deal. A few miscellaneous fish just want to make trouble. I have solved it. You don''t have to worry about it!" Lin Canghai explained with a smile. Hearing Lin Canghai say so, did Liu Ruqing continue to ask, along with Lin Nan and her daughter, went to the top of the restaurant and prepared to rest! Seeing the back of Lin Nan and others leaving! "Elder Wu, this... what''s going on, how can you not be his opponent?" Ma Chenfeng asked in surprise. "That person was familiar just now!" Elder Wu''s face was solemn, and his brows were screwed together! Just now, when Lin Nan got up from UU reading , he glanced lightly, and in his mind, a picture flashed through, and it seemed that he thought of Lin Nan! "Very familiar?" Everyone at the Spirit Sword Gate was shocked! "Elder Wu, would you know him?" Ma Chenfeng asked strangely. "I''ve definitely seen him, I just don''t know where I have seen it, or I haven''t seen him, but I have seen his portrait..." Elder Wu still frowned, looking at him, it seemed to be thinking! Suddenly, he shuddered, a flash in his mind flashed, brushing his head in horror, looking in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure, the muddy eyes filled with a strong sense of shock ! "Oh my god! I remembered, I remembered who he was!" The people at the Spirit Sword Gate found that Elder Wu''s voice was shaking! That''s right, it''s shaking! "Elder Wu, who is he?" Ma Chenfeng asked subconsciously. "Huangfeng City''s master-Lin Nan!" Elder Wu shivered. "What is the owner of Huangfeng City?" At the beginning, everyone in the Spirit Sword Gate has not responded! But in the next second, everyone reacted and could not help shaking, everyone could not help but took a breath! "hiss!" Ma Chenfeng only felt that there was a wind blowing behind him! "What are you talking about? The city owner of Huang Feng City, the one who killed 36 city owners and killed the alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, plus three other masters of Huang Feng City, Lin Nan, the elder Wu Zun?" When Ma Chenfeng said these words, his whole body was trembling! "Good! It''s him!" Elder Wu nodded solemnly, a heart was extremely cold! Ma Chenfeng muttered to himself: "My God! He... how come he came to the Holy City!" Chapter 844： My name is Liu Ruqing, this is my husband Lin Nan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 844 My name is Liu Ruqing, this is my husband Lin Nan Evening. Liu Ruqing''s shopping nature is revealed again! Even in the outside world, she is also very keen on shopping. Just after dinner, she took Lin Nan and her two daughters and walked towards the streets of the Holy City! The night of the holy city is very bright, and neon lights are everywhere on both sides of the road, which will illuminate the whole holy city like the day! Lin Nan''s family, walking on the streets! suddenly. "Hurry up now! There will be no place later!" There was a sensation in the crowd, and all of them accelerated their pace and rushed towards the front! "Huh? What are these people doing? So hilarious?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "You don''t even know that, tonight is the first night of the evening banquet held by the Holy House!" A clear voice came! Liu Ruqing looked back and saw that she was a young girl with a beautiful face and a very pure look. She was wearing a water-blue dress and her long hair hanging down like a waterfall, she was casually scattered behind her shoulder! "Holy House Feast? What is the Holy House Night Banquet?" Liu Ruqing asked! "It''s the Holy House holding a dinner party. Tonight, hundreds of millions of monks are all attending the feast on the square of the Holy House!" The girl explained with a smile. It looks very kind! After hearing the girl''s explanation, everyone realized that it was a dinner hosted by the Holy Palace! Based on the fame of the Holy Palace in Dongzhou, even the ranking of Dongzhou''s Tianjiao is announced by the Holy Palace, which is regarded as the official authority! This kind of organization holds a dinner party, no wonder that countless monks have broken their heads and have to participate! "So many monks, do you have room for something?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely, very curious! "I am afraid that there will be more than 100 million monks attending the banquet tonight! Even the Holy Palace, of course, can''t entertain so many people!" The girl explained to Liu Ruqing patiently. "Ordinary monks can only stay in the square and feel the atmosphere of the banquet, there is no way to enter the banquet area!" "Only when there is an invitation in your hand, or if you cultivate above the Wu Sheng, can you enter the banquet area. This threshold alone isolates more than 99% of the people. The remaining people add up and entertain the Holy House. questionable!" "Of course, if you cultivate above the Wushen, you can go to the next level, and the big men of the city master level can go to the next level. If you are on the Tianjiao list, you can go to the next level!" "When you reach the realm of Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, the Five Great Clan, the Ji Family, and the Su Family, you can enter the last floor and join the banquet with the people in the Holy Palace! The girls are talking like home treasures! "But that kind of person is a rare existence. There may be hundreds of millions of people in the entire Shengfu Square, but a large number of people will be wiped out on each floor. At the last floor, there may be only hundreds or thousands of people. But those people are definitely the strongest generation of our generation in Dongzhou!" In the end, her eyes burst out with a splendid color, full of anticipation and yearning! "Looking like you are not in a hurry, so many people are attending the Holy Palace dinner, don''t you want to participate?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Of course I want to participate! But I have invitations, just walk over, don''t worry!" The girl pursed her lips, stretched out a hand, took out an invitation, and shook it in front of everyone! "Wow! Sister, you are so pretty!" Lin Momo''s big eyes suddenly gurgled! "Sister, hug! Hug!" Ling''er also opened his arms, used Moe, and stretched out towards the girl! "Cute little girl, come hug!" The girl also became so loving that she held two little loli in her arms, one on each side! If she wanted to participate in the evening banquet of the Holy Palace, she could go in casually by the means of Lin Nan, but even if someone took them in, she would save trouble! "Beautiful sister, what''s your name? My name is Mo''er!" Lin Momo greeted him from home. "My name is Ling''er!" Ling''er also spoke up! "My name is Tang Qingxuan! Remember, you can call me Sister Qingxuan in the future, don''t bite a beautiful sister, I will be proud of it in this way!" The girl said with a smile, very lively! "Hello, my name is Liu Ruqing, this is my husband Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing also greeted politely! Lin Nan nodded slightly didn''t speak, it was a hello! Tang Qingxuan glanced at the two and nodded, "Your daughter is really so cute! Let''s go, let''s go to the stage!" then. Tang Qingxuan led the way ahead and took Lin Nan''s family towards the square of the Shengfu night banquet! The entire Sanctuary Square has a height of more than a hundred miles. At a glance, there are people and people everywhere. There are people surging everywhere. In the center of the square, a huge building rises from the ground. It has ninety-nine floors and leads directly to the sky! This is an attic, soaring into the sky, I can''t see the end at a glance, I don''t know how high it is! "This is called the Star Picking Tower. It doesn''t look big outside, but there is a space circle inside. It is actually very wide. It is said that on the 99th floor, standing there and raising your hand can pick up the stars in the sky!" Tang Qingxuan introduced with a smile. "It''s so tall! Can''t think of building such a skyscraper in another world?" Liu Ruqing was slightly surprised! "Ah? What are you talking about?" Tang Qingxuan looked at Liu Ruqing doubtfully! "Oh, huh, nothing. I''ll talk about it casually!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Okay, come with me, my invitation can take you to the second floor!" Tang Qingxuan smiled, holding Lin Momo and Ling''er, and walked toward the entrance of Xingxinglou! At the entrance of the Star Picking Tower, there is a defensive circle, and there are a large number of Holy Palace personnel. Check the invitations of the people who enter, or test the cultivation on the spot, as long as they reach the level of the Holy, they can enter without the invitation Pick Star Tower! Except for a part of the test and cultivation, most of the others took the invitation card and entered the Star Picking Tower! Under the leadership of Tang Qingxuan, the Linnan family entered the interior of the Star Picking Tower very smoothly! Chapter 845： Now I command you to kneel here! The scenery in front of me suddenly changed. From the outside, the Star Picking Tower was just an ordinary loft, but it was taller! But once inside, the environment changed completely! Surrounded by birds and flowers, springs, dingdongs, and lush bamboos, there is a snow mountain and a lake in the distance, as if entering the world of poetry and painting! "Wow! It''s amazing. The building is not big outside, but there is such a big space inside?" Liu Ruqing exclaimed! "It''s nothing. It''s just that the space law array has played a role. The internal space has become larger. Some people have moved in the mountains and rivers outside with magic power!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. For him, this kind of supernatural power is nothing more than a trick! Lin Nan''s body even has an internal small world, not just mountains, rivers, and even the sun, moon and stars! "That''s right, it seems you know a lot!" Tang Qingxuan nodded. "There are people with identities in it. If you want, you can also make friends with some people who speak the same language. Saying it won''t help in the future!" "Okay, thanks for reminding!" Liu Ruqing nodded politely! "Let''s go, let''s go shopping!" Tang Qingxuan seemed very excited, reaching for Liuliuqing! However, at this moment, a majestic voice came to frighten Tang Qingxuan to shrink his hands! "Qing Xuan!" When everyone looked back, they saw a group of people standing there with a cold face. The person headed was a middle-aged man, wearing a blue robe, and he was not angry! "father!" Tang Qingxuan spit out his little tongue, shrunk his head and walked over like a child who made a mistake! "Humph! Let you come early, why is it so late!" The middle-aged man snorted softly, his face unhappy! His name was Tang Zhonghe, and Lin Nan saw at a glance that this person was a monk in the early days of Wushen! "Father! I met a few friends on the road, so I came a little late! This is Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, these two lovely little girls are their daughters!" Tang Qingxuan introduced with a smile. "Humph!" Tang Zhonghe snorted softly. He didn''t even mean to look at Lin Nan''s family at a glance. His eyes kept looking at Tang Qingxuan! "Remember your identity, don''t make casual connections!" Tang Zhonghe said in a deep voice, he didn''t care at all, whether Lin Nan heard them! As his **** of war, why should he care about others? "Follow me now and see the son of Nanluo City''s lord, you know, Xiao Chen, the son of Nanluo city, is very interesting to you, if you can form a buddy with him, the road to cultivation Its definitely smoother, much better than making some messy friends?" After finishing the talk, Tang Zhonghe no longer stayed, and he will leave with Tang Qingxuan! "Sorry, my father is such a person!" Tang Qingxuan''s face is full of embarrassing expressions! "It doesn''t matter, you go first, we can play by ourselves!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. "Okay, if you have trouble, you can call me!" After Tang Qingxuan nodded silently, he followed Tang Zhonghe and left! "Sister Qingxuan, goodbye!" Lin Momo and Ling''er waved their hands against Tang Qingxuan''s back! After Tang Qingxuan caught up with his father, Tang Zhonghe warned: "Qingxuan, you are now taken by the son of the master of Nanluo City, which is your great blessing! Even if you are a father in the future, you will have to take your light! As for the group of people just now, what kind of cats and dogs are there? ? This kind of people will have less contacts in the future!" "Father! They aren''t cats and dogs!" Tang Qingxuan refuted the sentence! When she stayed with Lin Nan''s family just now, she was very happy, especially Lin Momo and Ling''er, Tang Qingxuan also liked it very much! Now, when I see my father saying this, I can''t help but refute the sentence subconsciously! "Huh! Its not cats and dogs, what is that? What young and promising monk youve seen will bring your children? You still think about it, so that the son of Nanluo is happy, as long as you follow him well What do you want to become a fellow?" Tang Zhonghe snorted coldly! Tang Qingxuan closed his mouth helplessly! quickly. Tang Qingxuan was taken by his father to a crowd, surrounded by people, a young man, who was held by the stars and stood there dazzlingly! After Tang Zhonghe arrived, he shouted respectfully: "Master Xiao Shao, Qing Xuan is here!" "Oh?" The young man surrounded by the crowd looked at him brightly, his eyes flashing and fell on Tang Qingxuan! Xiao Chen strode forward and walked towards Tang Qingxuan, laughing: "Qingxuan, long time no see!" "Master Xiao Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Tang Qingxuan squeezed a smile, a little cold! "Hehe! Come, this is a gift I gave you, a saint-grade jade bracelet, a top-level defensive weapon, I will bring you!" Xiao Chen chuckled, turned gently with one hand, took out a jade bracelet, took the initiative to step forward, ready to take Tang Qingxuan''s hand and bring it for her! No girl repairs around, seeing this scene, all eyes showed jealous and envious look! At the moment when Xiao Chen''s hand touched the back of Tang Qingxuan''s hand, Tang Qingxuan unconsciously threw his hand and hit Xiao Chen''s arm! "boom!" The jade bracelet in Xiao Chen''s hand flew out directly and fell to the ground! "This" The whole scene was quiet for a while! The smile on Xiao Chen''s face also froze at this moment. The original smiling face suddenly became cold, and it seemed to be a smile: "Tang Qingxuan, what do you mean?" He took the initiative to give gifts, but was rejected by Tang Qingxuan in public, and he also hit the jade bracelet on the ground! This is equivalent to throwing a slap on Xiao Chen''s face in front of everyone! "City Master Xiao, my daughter was not intentional! It was not intentional!" Tang Zhonghe''s face changed drastically, he rushed into the crowd quickly, looking for the jade bracelet on the ground! "Haha! Look at Tang Zhonghe''s appearance, but also Wushen!" "Do you think he looks like a jade bracelet, does it look like a dog?" "Hey, don''t say it! It really looks like a dog!" Several young men and women who followed Xiao Chen smiled happily! "what are you guys saying?" Tang Qingxuan looked at these people angrily! "What do we say? Is it your turn to question? Look, your father found the jade bracelet and came back!" One of the youths laughed! "Tang Zhonghe, my friend just said that you look like a jade bracelet, like a dog, and I feel quite similar, do you say it looks like it?" Xiao Chen asked with a sneer suddenly. When Tang Zhonghe stayed blank, an old face suddenly became difficult to look at. He nodded tentatively and said, "City Master Xiao Shao is right!" "father?" Tang Qingxuan''s pretty face, white for a while, looked up to Tang Zhonghe! "Hahaha!" Xiao Chen laughed when he heard the words and looked at Tang Qingxuan, said: "Now I order you to kneel here! Bring the jade bracelet, Xiao Xiao gave me something that no one has ever refused, you The first person to refuse!" Chapter 846： Dare to bully sister Qingxuan, I want to beat you! Xiao Shao, I look at her, I dont seem to want to bring it! " The young man just now grinned, and his eyes were full of jokes! "Xiao Shao, this woman toasts and doesn''t eat or drink fines. You value her so much, she even gave you a face, isn''t it just a long face? Is there something remarkable, compared with your identity, she is nothing ?" A good-looking woman sneered hotly. "Xiao Shao, I don''t think she looks down on you at all!" "Yes! Xiao Shao, who dares to refuse your gift?" A group of young people behind Xiao Chen nodded! "Sister Xiao Shao, please bypass my daughter!" Tang Zhonghe said, puffed down on his knees, pleaded to Xiao Chen! Everyone present was stunned, and then a violent discussion broke out, and everyone was sensational! "Yoah!" The young man at the beginning started screaming and frowning! "My God! He even knelt down!" Another young man also exclaimed, although his expression was surprised, but more in the eyes were taunts and jokes! "Wu Shen strong! This is Wu Wu strong!" "Wu Shen strong man kneeled down?" "Gee! How can I wait for He De, how can I let the Wushen strong kneel? Xiao Shao, your face is too big!" Faced with the ridicule of everyone, Tang Zhonghe''s face was pale and his heart was filled with endless humiliation! The sound of ridicule and joking in the crowd sounded and reverberated in Tang Zhonghe''s ear, lingering! However, he did not raise his head, still lowering his head, and silently endured! "Father, what are you doing? Get up! Get up!" Tang Qingxuan had already burst into tears and went forward to pull Tang Zhonghe! It''s a pity that Tang Zhonghe stood still and knelt there. With his strength, if he didn''t want to get up, how could Tang Qingxuan pull it? "Tang Zhonghe, Wushen strong man mixed with you, is it the first person in ancient times?" Xiao Chen was condescending and said lightly. "The lesson of Master Xiao Shao is to invite Master Shao to spare my daughter! She is young and ignorant!" Tang Zhonghe lowered his head, and a heart was bleeding! "I said, no one dared to reject what I gave Xiao Chen! Now she only needs to bring a jade bracelet and then admit that it is my Xiao Chen''s woman, and I will let you go! Of course, I will treat her , There is no interest any more, but your daughter''s life has been marked with my label, I think who dare to ask her!" Xiao Chen said slowly. Then he grinned very brilliantly! But the deep pleasure in the bottom of my eyes didn''t hide it! "what?" Tang Zhonghe shuddered and raised his head in horror, his eyes full of despair! "Master Xiao Shao, did you ruin my daughter''s life for this?" "How about ruining her life? Based on what she just did, it''s worth her to repent and wake up all her life! Hahaha!" Xiao Chen smiled even happier and more unscrupulous! "City Master Shao, can''t you give me a face? I would like to follow you all my life, to be a cattle and a horse for you, just ask you to let my daughter!" Tang Zhonghe gritted his teeth. "Oh! Give you face?" Xiao Chen grinned, stretched out a hand, and patted Tang Zhonghe''s cheek gently, saying: "Tang Zhonghe, do you think you still have a face? Or you weigh a few pounds yourself, don''t you understand?" Hearing this, Tang Zhonghe''s heart was desperate, his face was blue and white, and he was speechless! The anomalies here have attracted other unrelated people from all around! "what happened?" "Huh? Tang Zhonghe, isn''t he a martial arts strongman? How did he kneel down!" Many passersby were all surprised! "You don''t look at who the young man is either, but this is Xiao Chen, the son of Nanluo City''s lord, Nanluo City is among all the cities in Dongzhou, and the ranking can enter the top 50!" "Wu God kneels in public?" Lin Nan and others couldn''t help looking towards the front, only to see Tang Zhonghe kneeling in front of Xiao Chen, and Tang Qingxuan on the side kneeling there as well, with tears all over his face! "Yeah, Sister Qingxuan, why did she cry!" Linger recognized Tang Qingxuan at once! "Huh! Someone must have bullied Sister Qingxuan. Sister Qingxuan is so good, but someone dares to bully her? Mo Er must protect Sister Qing Xuan!" Lin Momo snorted lightly, waving his fist, and directed at Tang Qingxuan Washed away! When he came to Tang Qingxuan''s side, Lin Momo took out a handkerchief and wiped the tears on Tang Qingxuan''s cheek! "Moer? You... why are you here?" Tang Qingxuan was so surprised that Lin Momo would suddenly appear here! "Sister Qingxuan, don''t cry, you will not be beautiful if you cry again!" Lin Momo comforted. "Tell Mo Er, is anyone bullying you, Mo Er will help you teach him!" "Where''s the wild girl? Get out of here!" Xiao Chen frowned! "Humph! You are a bad person, dare to bully sister Qingxuan, I want to beat you!" Lin Momo bite her silver teeth! "Oh, Yeya, do you want to beat me? I let you have both hands, you beat me..." Xiao Chen''s face was full of funny meaning, but Lin Momo had already started before he had finished speaking. Little Loli''s speed was very fast, and he broke through the sound barrier instantly and jumped up. In Xiao Chen Kicked **** his stomach! "boom!" Xiao Chen only felt that he seemed to be hit by a fast train and hit his stomach heavily, and the whole person flew out directly! "what?" "Xiao Shao!" Everyone on the scene was stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen! Someone dare to take Xiao Chen in public? At the same time, the group of guards brought by Xiao Chen also stood out, and three of the old men saw their faces, and their faces plummeted! "Buzz!" These three old men are all enshrined in Nanluo City. Xiuwei was in the early state of Wushen. When he saw Xiao Chen being attacked by others, he was all ready to shoot! But, just among these three old men, they have just taken a step! "Humph!" Lin Nan entered the field, snorted, and glanced over! Chapter 847： Xiao Zhantian, see Lord Lin! "you!" These three old men seemed to see something horrible, and they were trembling with fright, lowering their heads in horror, stiff in place, and daring not let a fart go! At the same time, watching the lively crowd, they also noticed Lin Nan! "Huh? This young man looks so familiar!" Someone mumbled, but the next moment, the whole body trembled, and the pupils of both eyes shrank violently! "Wait, he is..." Several of them recognized Lin Nan on the spot, and his face was full of horror, and he couldn''t believe it! "Has been silent for more than half a year, has he appeared?" Someone who knows Lin Nan has a trembling body! But most people still don''t know who these sudden people are! On the other side, after Xiao Chen got up from the ground, a handsome face was twisted and deformed, his eyes were red, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he screamed, "Ye girl, you dare to beat me!" "Huh! Who told you to bully Qing Qing sister, you are a bad guy!" Lin Momo frowned, in her opinion, bullying the person she likes is a badass! "Moer..." Tang Qingying froze in place, opened his mouth in surprise! "court death!" Xiao Chen roared all over his body, bursting into a tremendous momentum. As a son of the city owner, he also ranked No. 91 on the Dongzhou Tianjiao list, ranking No. 91 among the young generation of Dongzhou, Not mediocre! Now, in front of everyone, being beaten up by a little girl, Xiao Chen was extremely angry! "Swoosh!" Xiao Chen''s whole person turned into a residual image and rushed towards Lin Momo. He was attacked just now. He didn''t expect it at all! This time, Xiao Chen was confident that he could kill this wild girl with one finger! "boom!" However, when Xiao Chen just rushed to the general, a thin figure was rushed from his side, small feet, directly kicked on Xiao Chen''s head! Xiao Chen only felt a while while he flew out again! This time Xiao Chen directly crashed a rockery, and the whole person was disgraced and extremely embarrassed! Everyone took a closer look and found that the other one was a half-big girl, exactly the same as Lin Momo! "If you beat a bad guy, how could you not be me!" Linger said proudly. She also stepped forward, comforting Tang Qinghuang, and said with a smile: "Sister Qinghuang, don''t be afraid, we will protect you!" "you guys" Tang Qinghuang was stunned. She didn''t even think of it. At this time, there were two little girls who came forward for themselves! However, at the thought of Xiao Chen''s identity and origin, Tang Qinghuang''s pretty face suddenly changed color, anxiously said: "You go! This is not a place where you can play tricks, Moer, Linger go!" Even Tang Zhonghe didn''t even think that these two little girls would dare to shoot Xiao Chen! "Sister Qinghuang, don''t be afraid, let us help you teach him! Linger, let''s go together!" Lin Momo comforted him and turned back to Linger Road! "it is good!" Linger nodded, and then the two little Loli looked at Xiao Chen together! "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" The speed of the two figures was almost incredible, almost impossible to capture, and in the blink of an eye, it came to Xiao Chen''s front, raising a young fist and smashing it! "boom!" "boom!" Xiao Chen didn''t even think that these two little loli dared to shoot him! "what!" Xiao Chen roared and fought back! "boom!" But in the next second, his stomach was kicked, and he fell directly on the ground. Lin Momo saw it, jumped up, rode on Xiao Chen''s body, and took a small fist and smashed it like a raindrop! "Even if Qingqing''s sister is so good, you dare to bully!" "Are you still human?" "Slay you! Slay you!" Lin Momo whispered and whispered as he started! "Should you apologize to Sister Qingyue? If you don''t apologize, I will see you once and join you again, you big bad guy!" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded and their faces were weird! The group of friends brought by Xiao Chen was even more shocked and his chin fell to the ground, his brain lost his ability to react! "Whose child is this, is it too long?" People are thrilled, and their eyelids can''t help beating! Because of all this, it is really amazing and incredible! "Did Xiao Chen dare to beat?" "If Xiao Zhantian saw it, wouldn''t he be mad?" "So humiliating Xiao Chen, beating him in public, let Xiao Zhantian lose his face, these two little girls, although they are not very young, but I am afraid they will die! Everyone talked and couldn''t help shaking their heads! Several people who knew Lin Nan sneered in their hearts! ''Ha ha! Xiao Chen? Xiao Zhantian? This is a fart, even if Xiao Zhantian is present, how dare he treat that person? You know, at first, this person crushed millions of people while kneeling and bowing! At the same time, they looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of deep awe! suddenly. "What''s going on? Who dares to bully me!" A sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting came, and the sound of the waves was like a tsunami, ringing in the hearts of everyone, causing everyone present to tremble slightly! Everyone knows that Xiao Zhantian is here! really. I saw that among the crowd, it automatically gave way to a group of people at the end of the intersection! One of the middle-aged men, dressed in armor and not angry, is Xiao Zhantian, the master of Nanluo City! The half martial arts respect the strong! When Xiao Zhantian came to the scene, everyone at the scene closed his mouth and dared not talk about even one word! "Father, father! It''s them, it''s them! These people dare to humiliate me, humiliate me in public! Father, I will kill them, I will kill them!" Seeing his father Xiao Zhantian coming, Xiao Chen seemed to grab a life-saving straw, roaring again and again, humiliating! Even now, Lin Momo and Ling''er are still riding on Chen Chen and beating him! "presumptuous!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhantian''s eyes twitched gently, and he was furious! He stretched out a hand, ready to grab Lin Momo and Ling''er, ready to tear them on the spot! But at the moment Xiao Zhantian was ready to shoot, there was a faint voice in his ear: "Xiao Zhantian, do you want to die too?" "Ok?" Xiao Zhantian froze for a moment Then he turned his head and saw that in a corner of the field, a young man was standing! when. After Xiao Zhantian saw the person''s appearance clearly, he was shocked for a while, his brain didn''t react, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a heart trembled slightly, as if his heartbeat stopped instantly! Without saying a word, Xiao Chen, who was beaten up, didn''t even hesitate! "Boom!" A muffled noise came, and in front of everyone, Xiao Zhantian fell to his knees directly! "Xiao Zhantian, see Lord Lin!" No one, I can''t afford (Urban Super Heavenly Emperor) the latest chapter 847th chapter Xiao Zhantian, see Lord Lin Cheng II! (Second more) URL: Chapter 848： Do you have any comments? Xiao Zhantian''s voice attracted everyone''s attention! "What forest master?" "What is Lord Xiao talking about?" In an instant, everyone''s eyes were all on Xiao Zhantian! Except for a small number of people who know Lin Nan, most of the others have only heard of Lin Nan''s name, but have never seen his person. Where can one think of who Lin Nan is? Tang Zhonghe turned back in surprise, his eyes fell on Lin Nan''s body, his pupils could not help shrinking! "It''s him!" Tang Zhonghe was stunned. Others didn''t know Lin Nan, did he not know? "Daughter...he...he is your new friend?" "Yes! Father, he... what''s wrong with him?" Tang Qingxuan was also stunned. She had seen Xiao Zhantian, knowing the horror of this person, killing decisively. As the master of Nanluo City, he was not even afraid of the people of the seven dynasties and the five families. strength! but. At the moment, Xiao Zhantian, like a child who made a mistake, knelt there, trembling slightly with his head down! Tang Qingxuan rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not wrong, Xiao Zhantian was really shaking! "Yes! Yes! You introduced me to me, you said his name is Lin Nan, oops! Why didn''t I remember it, it would be nice if I could look at him more at that time!" Tang Zhonghe felt very sorry in his heart! At that time, his daughter was very excited when introducing Lin Nan''s family, but Tang Zhonghe didn''t even look at Lin Nan''s family and left directly! Now Tang Zhonghe''s intestines are regretful! "Father! What is the matter, you say!" Tang Qingxuan was anxious! "Haha! Silly daughter, your luck is so good. The friend you made is the owner of Huang Fengcheng-Lin Nan!" Tang Zhonghe beamed and explained in a low voice! "The owner of Huangfeng City?" Tang Qingxuan frowned, whispered, and after a while, before glaring her beautiful eyes, a hint of shock flashed on Qiao''s face! "It''s him? Was it the Huangfengcheng city host who was spreading in Dongzhou half a year ago?" "Good! It''s him!" Tang Zhonghe nodded! "Why is he so young? I thought that the characters at the city master level were like his father..." Tang Qingxuan couldn''t believe it! And this time. "Baba!" Lin Momo saw Lin Nan playing, and pulled Linger to jump all the way and ran away, let go of Xiao Chen who had been beating! "Baba! This person is too bad to bully Sister Qingxuan, you must help Sister Qingxuan get justice!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice! "Haha, okay! Baba will definitely help Mo''er!" Lin Nan smiled softly, stretched out a small hand, and scraped Lin Momo''s small nose! Seeing Ling''er standing aside, Lin Nan reached out again and rubbed Linger''s little head, saying: "Ling''er is good, now with Mo''er, go and comfort your sister Qingxuan!" "OK, all right!" Linger smiled, and the two little loli ran to Tang Qingxuan''s side! "what!" "kill!" "Kill! Kill! Kill--!" "I''m going to kill you!" A roar came, Xiao Chen was completely crazy, he climbed up from the ground, like a lunatic, yelling! Xiao Zhantian sighed softly. The whole portrait seemed to be collapsed, and he was ten years old! but. As soon as his sentence fell to the ground, it was like a tsunami, which caused a great uproar, and the whole scene was shaken, as if a major earthquake had occurred! "Wh... what... Lin... Lord Lin?" Someone was shocked in the same place, and the words were unfavorable and became stuttering! "How can it be!" Some people have rounded eyes, and their eyes will protrude! "Huang Fengcheng? Lord Lin!" "It''s the forest master who killed 36 city lords, cut off Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son, and even cut down three Xuanzong elder Wu Zun elders, and finally crushed millions of people to kneel and bow down? "It''s really him!" Everyone''s face is full of doubts, puzzles, surprises, horrors, and surprises. The expressions that can appear on human faces are most vividly displayed at this moment! At a glance, Lin Nan still stood there! Originally, Lin Nan just stood in the corner, not very eye-catching, only a few people noticed him! Today, the place where Lin Nan stood has become the center of the audience! The kind of courage to press the audience was instantly filled in every corner, and everyone dared not squeak. The tsunami and the uproar at the beginning were calm at this moment! Just because the person standing in the field is calm! "Lin... Lord Lin..." At the beginning, Xiao Chen''s heart ignited every day, just like being in a hot desert, almost exploding! Now Xiao Chen filled his heart with anger, disappeared without a trace, as if someone was pouring cold water in the head, and then threw him into the ice cellar, shaking all over! "Who did you say you want to kill just now? Is it serious?" Lin Nan''s voice came lightly! "what!" Xiao Chen screamed and knelt directly. He kowtowed more than once: "Master Lin, I''m kidding, no no no! I don''t know it''s you, it''s fake, it''s all fake, I''m stupid! Yes I dont know Taishan!" Xiao Chen kowtowed like garlic, scared like a quail! "I know you dare not! I don''t care what Tang Qingxuan has to do with you. Since my daughter spoke, I will take care of this matter! From now on, your grievances will be cancelled!" Lin Nan said lightly. His voice, like a royal decree, makes people dare not question it! "Do you have any comments?" Chapter 849： How dare he come to the holy city? Any comments? How can there be opinions, who dare to have opinions? Even the descendants of Tai Xuanzong said that they would kill them, not to mention the fact that they are all in Nanluocheng. Some people''s majesty, once seen once, will never be forgotten in a lifetime! When Xiao Zhantian knew that the person in front of him was Lin Nan, he was already terrified, and his heart could not rise to the slightest resistance! "Dare not! Dare not!" Xiao Zhantian hurriedly shook his head, Xiao Chen was so scared that his **** rolled up! There is no one, joking the father and son of the Xiao family, even if they are replaced by them, I am afraid that it will not be much better! Lin Nan ignored the father and son of the Xiao family, but instead walked in the direction of Lin Momo and Ling''er and squatted slowly! "what!" Seeing Lin Nan squatted down, Tang Zhonghe exclaimed in shock, and quickly backed away, kneeling there in horror! Lin Nan didn''t look at Tang Zhonghe, but smiled at the two little loli: "How are you doing it?" "Hee hee! Baba is awesome and rewarding! Mua!" Lin Momo smiled and took the initiative to step forward and kissed Lin Nan''s face hard. Linger stood there, at a loss! Lin Nan knows that after Linger knows his life experience, he still has a grudge about his origins, and he has never been able to get close to Lin Nan. Liu Ruqing also talked to Lin Nan many times because of this matter! "What''s wrong Linger? Shouldn''t Baba be rewarded?" Lin Nan asked with a smirk. "amount!" Linger was stunned for a while, and then squeezed a little, and then gathered courage, stepped forward on Lin Nan''s face, and kissed fiercely! "Mua!" "Right! That''s ridiculous!" Lin Nan smiled softly, and then took one by one, picked up the two little loli, and said: "From now on, you are all right, the Xiao family will not have trouble with you again!" "what?" Tang Qingxuan was stunned on the spot, his brain buzzing! Not long ago, his father knelt down to beg for mercy, and there was no way for Xiao Chen to let him go! But now, as soon as Lin Nan appeared, he scared the father and son of Xiao''s family to death? This huge gap makes Tang Qingxuan just like in a dream, can''t believe it! "You... are you really... the owner of Huang Fengcheng?" Tang Qingxuan asked hesitantly, holding his breath! "Of course he is the owner of Huang Fengcheng, but rest assured, my family Lin Nan is not as cruel as the outside world!" Liu Ruqing came over with a smile and said slowly! "Wife, can''t you give me a little face in front of the outsider!" Lin Nan turned around and said helplessly. "Uh... it doesn''t seem to be very cruel..." Tang Qingxuan still felt a little dizzy. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. After a slight glance at the corner of her eyes, she discovered that her father, Tang Zhonghe, was still there. "Lin Chengzhu didn''t say anything, where did I dare! Don''t mess with your daughter!" Tang Zhonghe whispered, unwilling to get up! In other words, he did not dare to get up without Lin Nans order! "Master Lin..." Tang Qingxuan looked towards Lin Nan, a glimmer of hunger flashed in his eyes! "Get up!" Lin Nan spoke lightly! "Thank you Lord Lin!" Tang Zhonghe just got up, not only did not have any humiliation, but a little excited! Some people, you kneel to him is a kind of humiliation to yourself, but some people, when you kneel, the heart of kneeling is pleased and the heart of kneeling is oral, and Lin Nan is such a person! Hundreds of city lords and millions of people kneeled at Lin Nan. How about kneeling again? "City Lord Lin, I''m sorry! I just turned a blind eye to you, but I didn''t hear it. It was Tang Zhonghe''s own eyes that didn''t know the real person! He also asked Lord Lin for forgiveness!" Tang Zhonghe accompanied his smile, and kept nodding and bowing! "I didn''t care about it!" Lin Nan said lightly. Seeing Lin Nan so indifferent, Tang Zhonghe felt terribly regretful. If Lin Nan was discovered earlier, he could make friends with Lin Nan earlier. I am afraid this is not the case now! The news of Lin Nan''s appearance at the Holy Palace dinner party was spread all at once! The monks on all floors of the Star Tower are discussing! "Linnan of Huang Fengcheng, Lord Lin has arrived at the Star Picking Tower!" "What forest master? What yellow maple city?" "You don''t even know that, half a year ago, Baiyan City, you forgot?" "hiss!" "What? He turned out to be?" The news spread ten and ten, and soon reached the deeper level of picking star tower! now. On the 93rd floor of Xingxinglou, a group of young men and women gathered together and talked and laughed! Everyone here is famous on the Dongzhou Tianjiao list, and even the top ten of the Tianjiao list are half! And last time in the virgin forest, Lin Nan saw Yin Qingcheng once, and it was among them! As a person on the Tianjiao list, although Yin Qingcheng is not ranked high, but because of her appearance, she is very famous, no matter where she is, she is very popular! suddenly. An old man came in a hurry and whispered to the ear of a young man: "His Royal Highness, Lord Lin of Huang Feng City, has reached the Star Picking Tower! Just now, some friction with the Lord of Nanluo City happened ..." Although the voice of this old man is very small, the people present are all monks. Hearing and spiritual consciousness are far superior to ordinary people. How can he escape the ears of everyone? Master Lin? Lin Nan? Yin Qingcheng''s heart moved secretly. Since seeing Lin Nan once last time and knowing his identity, Yin Qingcheng''s heart wanted to find a chance to see this strange person who stirred Dongzhou Fengyun! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan has been silent for half a year, and has appeared again! Not only Yin Qingcheng, but also the other younger generations who were present, also looked at the young men who reported to the elderly, and each person''s expression was different! Some people showed a look of interest, some people showed a dignified look, some people showed a sneer, and some people showed a ray of murderous intention... "what did you say?" The young man raised his eyebrows, a lingering chill flashed in his eyes! His name is Xuanyuan Haotian is the prince of the Nine Immortals Dynasty! The surname Xuanyuan, named Haotian, is enough to explain a lot of things. Xuanyuan is the surname of the ancient royal family, and the name Haotian\, which originated from the East King Haotian Emperor, is a human race emperor in the mythological story! And Xuanyuan Haotian himself, ranked fifth in the Dongzhou Tianjiao list, the strength should not be underestimated! "Oh! He dare to come to the holy city, is he tired of living?" Xuanyuan Haotian sneered! "His Royal Highness, this man is powerful, and the emperor has ordered that he should not be easily enemies! You are..." The old man was shocked! "Ha ha!" Xuanyuan Haotian sneered and said, "Here is the Holy City, and it is in the Star Picking Tower of the Holy Mansion. How dare he do it? Let''s go to meet this person and kill my younger brother. Do you still want to be a good person?" " Chapter 850： His Royal Highness-Dead! Because of Xiao Zhantian''s father and son, almost the entire Star Picking Tower, everyone knows that Lin Nan, the owner of Huang Feng City, has arrived! The entire star picking building is already boiling like fire! Everyone is talking about: "Have you heard? Lord Huang Fengcheng has really come to the Holy City. If he comes to compete in the Dongzhou Tianjiao list this time, I am afraid he will be in the top three!" "Who said no? It just appeared in the Star Picking Tower, which caused an uproar. Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Chen and his father were almost scared." "That Tang Zhonghe''s luck is really good! Obviously, they are almost annihilating, and they have such a pair of thighs!" Xuanyuan Haotian and others, from the 93rd floor of Xingxing Tower, all the way down, there are people everywhere along the way, talking! "Huh! The top three on the Tianjiao list? He is also worthy!" Xuanyuan Haotian snorted coldly! "Who! What big talk!" Someone mumbled casually! "Hush! Don''t die!" As soon as the words landed, someone reminded this person! The speaker was shocked and looked in the direction of Xuanyuan Haotian. He couldn''t help but pale his old face and quickly lowered his head! With the momentum of the nine immortal dynasty, Xuanyuan Haotian, as the prince of the nine immortal dynasty, the ordinary martial arts dare not provoke him, let alone who dare to discuss him in the face of Xuanyuan Haotian! Fortunately, Xuanyuan Haotian ignored this group of people, and took everyone behind him, and continued to walk down and down! Along the way, more and more people noticed this scene, and after flashing their eyes, they followed behind and headed downstairs! And now. Tang Qingxuan''s father and daughter are walking behind Lin Nan''s family in the Star Picking Tower! Liu Ruqing''s interest is high, not only admiring the scenery in the Star Picking Tower, but also passing some special lookouts, which can overlook the night view of the entire Holy City! "It''s so beautiful! I''m going to take these pictures!" Liu Ruqing was very excited and took out a mobile phone and started taking pictures! "What are they doing?" "What magic weapon is that? Is it shining? How small and magical it is!" Xianza and others, dare not approach the Linnan family! Wherever Lin Nan and others went, all of them spread out and took the initiative to make room and dare not step forward! Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er and went on all the way. Eventually they met Xuanyuan Haotian and others from the top down at the middle level of the Star Picking Tower! "You are Lin Nan?" Xuanyuan Haotian stood in front, with a group of people, standing there fixedly, blocking the center of the road! All the people present were holding their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath! One is Lin Nan, who is known for his fierce reputation. Even the elders of Taixuanzong and alternate sons dare to kill! The other person is the prince of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, the future emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty-Xuanyuan Haotian, a strong and powerful, perhaps among the younger generation of Dongzhou, can be ranked in the top three of Tianjiao! The future of another person is limitless, and the future is full of opportunities, and the status is distinguished, which is the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan! No matter where they are, as long as they meet, it is definitely the tip of the needle to the Maimang! Of course, all these are wishful thinking of outsiders! "Who is this?" Lin Nan had not spoken yet, and Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously! She is still full of joy of enjoying the beautiful scenery, holding the mobile phone in her hand, taking pictures constantly, hoping to leave photos as a souvenir! "Ruqing, this is the crown prince of the Nine Immortals Dynasty..." Tang Qingxuan lowered his throat and pulled La Liu Ruqing''s sleeve and explained in a low voice. "Lin Nan! I didn''t expect that you dared to come to the Holy City! Do you remember Xuanyuan Xu? That was my younger brother, you killed him personally!" Xuanyuan Haotian said coldly. As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the scene was stunned! "what happened?" "Lincheng Lord killed Xuanyuanxu?" "When did this happen?" Many people do not know what happened, and his face is full of doubts! "I seem to have heard that half a year ago, the emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, the assembled million army, seemed to be going out! But I don''t know why, suddenly I canceled it..." An old man frowned slightly, as if thinking of something ! Only Yin Qingcheng was alone, a complex color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and her eyes fell on Lin Nan! but. Lin Nan didn''t seem to see Yin Qingcheng, and said lightly: "Go away, you are on my way!" "This" Everyone stayed for a while, and no one thought that Lin Nan would say so! "Really dare to say! Gee, worthy of being a young man, really domineering and bloody!" What an old man is! "Xuanyuan Haotian''s identity is much more noble than that of Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son!" someone said. "In the beginning, Tai Xuanzong also chose Xuanyuan Haotian as alternate son, but Xuanyuan Haotian rejected it!" "There is such a thing?" Many people looked sideways and looked at the person who revealed the news. This is a middle-aged man with a low profile. It is a type that is lost in the crowd and cannot be found! But this person''s chest is embroidered with the mark of Tai Xuanzong, so his words add a little credibility! "Dare to dare to act? Don''t you dare to admit it?" Xuanyuan Haotian''s face sank! "The same sentence, I will not say the third time, get out!" Lin Nan still stood there calmly, immobile! Just now Liu Ruqing said, go to pick the stars on the top floor of the Star Tower to see if it is really like the legend. From the top of the Star Tower, you can pick up the stars by raising your hand! Unexpectedly, the road was in constant trouble, and the road was blocked! In the identity of Lin Nan, under the sky, who dares to block the way? "Oh! What if I refuse to let go?" Xuanyuan Haotian sneered! In front of so many people, wouldn''t it be a joke if he gave way? Take a step back and say that this is the site of the Holy Palace, and it is inside the Star Picking Tower. Could anyone else dare to start in the Star Picking Building? but. Just at the end of Xuanyuan Haotian''s sentence, just after the last word of ? had just come out, Lin Nan started directly! He gently raised his hand and slapped it out, the goal is Xuanyuan Haotian! "What... you... dare..." Xuanyuan Haotian''s binocular pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a sudden pain in his body. The whole person seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and flew out directly! This became the last sentence in his life! "boom!" A rockery in the distance exploded on the spot, and Xuanyuan Haotian was lying on the ground like a dead dog, completely breathless! "His Royal Highness!" Behind Xuanyuan Haotian, dozens of old people saw this scene and were shocked, turned into a dozen shadows and rushed over to surround Xuanyuan Haotian! One of the old men explored the breath of Xuanyuan Haotian''s life and couldn''t help but tremble, his head dizzy, and he almost spurted a spit of blood! "His Royal Highness-dead!" the old man shivered. Chapter 851： Kill Lin Nan? Are you crazy? His Royal Highness is dead! " In the whole floor of the Star Picking Tower, there was a silence, and the sound of falling needles could be heard! Very quiet! Quiet and terrible! Everyone held their breath, Yin Qingcheng''s startled eyes widened, and a pair of shiny eyes were protruding, regardless of his image! "He...how can he..." Yin Qingcheng''s heart was shocked, like a stormy wave! Although she had seen Lin Nan kill Xuanyuanxu, but now Linnan, even Xuanyuan Haotian killed? Moreover, in front of everyone! Yin Qingcheng''s brain was temporarily short-circuited and lost his ability to think! Tang Qingxuan, who was behind Lin Nan, was equally shocked after seeing this scene. Although she knew Lin Nans horror, she only heard it from her father or someone else and did not see it with her own eyes! In Tang Qingxuan''s impression, Lin Nan was just the one who didn''t talk much, but loved her daughter! She didn''t even think that Lin Nan even said that she would do it, and she slapped the crown prince of the Nine Immortals with a slap! I seem to understand a little bit, why my father is so afraid... wrong, or in awe of him! Tang Qingxuan thought shocked! It''s not just them. The other people present were all silent and speechless! Lin Nan stood there, looking around the crowd, and asked lightly: "Who else wants to block the road?" His tone was still calm, as if he had just shot a ant, he was not the prince of the Nine Immortal Dynasty! Everyone was terrified. Half a year ago, someone had heard that Lin Nan had no one in his eyes. Even Tai Xuanzongs alternate son and elder dared to kill. but. These are just rumors, and no one has witnessed it. Now I see Lin Nan in public, slapping the crown prince of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, and all the talents finally believe that this is a ruthless person! Moreover, this is a ruthless person who is not afraid of heaven and earth! "Buzz!" There was a sensation at the scene, and a group of people in front of the road, like the ants on the hot pot, all dispersed! Even at the beginning, the group of people who followed Xuanyuan Haotian ran the fastest one by one, like seeing the **** of death, afraid that Lin Nan would take action on them! Seeing the people spread out, they gave way and Lin Nan turned back and smiled at Liu Ruqing: "Wife, let''s keep going!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded lightly. For all this, it has long been calm! Looking at Lin Nan''s family, they walked forward and disappeared on this floor! The whole scene burst into a pan at once! "Am I dreaming? He actually... killed... Xuanyuan Haotian?" A Wu Sheng was breathless, looking at Lin Nan''s leaving, two tremors! "It''s true! He really did. He used to send back news from Baiyan City. I still don''t believe it. Now I believe it!" "Is this too domineering? That is the prince of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, the emperor of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, who has high hopes for it, and has long assumed that he is the next emperor!" "Say killing... killing... The reason is because the road is blocked?" "It''s too wrong to die! Who dare to believe it? A prince of the imperial dynasty was killed because he blocked the road!" Everyone was talking excitedly, one after another, gasping for breath, everyone was flushed and the blood in the body was boiling! at the same time. At the back of the crowd, Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Chen were hidden in the crowd! "Chen''er, did you see it? If it didn''t appear for the father in time to stop you, how does your identity compare to Xuanyuan Haotian? Even if he was slapped to death, do you still have a chance to live!" Xiao Zhantian''s eyes widened! "Father...Father...Father...I know! After seeing this person in the future, I will go around for a hundred miles, even if it is dead, I will no longer appear in front of him!" The middle-aged man was stunned, and then his face plummeted, because he found that the voice was not the voice of the Lord of the Holy Palace, but another man! "Who are you? Why did it appear in the retreat of the master!" "Who I am, it doesn''t matter! The important thing is that a holy palace in your area can''t help Lin Nan, even if it''s ten holy houses, a hundred holy houses, it can''t help him!" The voice in the attic was funny Road. "Why?" The middle-aged man froze! "Hehe! Because even my master, the bureau set by dozens of epochs, can''t kill him, it''s you alone? Also want to kill Linnan, save effort!" The voice in the attic was full of ridicule! "Dozens of epochs? What do you mean?" A middle-aged man stayed! But at the next moment, a cold voice came! "The dead don''t need to know what it means!" "Swoosh!" An ebony shot directly from the attic and landed on the middle-aged man, turning this person into a pool of blood mist on the spot, even the soul and Yuanshen were wiped out on the spot! "Why are you killing him? This is the strong man of my holy palace, I still have useful!" Deep in the attic, a grey-haired old man angered. This person is the head of the Holy Palace! And in front of the head of the holy palace, a black shadow stood there. He seemed to blend in with the darkness. Looking closely, it seemed that there was only a shadow left. It was impossible to see the specific appearance of the man! This person has always been shrouded in a strange mist! "Humph! A ants only, knowing my existence, already doomed him to be a dead man!" Black Shadow sneered! "But why are you making a sound? If you don''t speak, how could he know that there are others in it?" The proprietor of the Holy Palace angered. "I''ve been professionally trained by the master. Under normal circumstances, I won''t laugh, unless I can''t help it! Just because of you, I want to kill Lin Nan? It''s a dream!" Black Shadow shook his head ridiculously! The head of the Holy Palace frowned said: "Who the **** are you? Who is this Lin Nan?" "You don''t need to know about this. You just need to remember to delay the time and let Lin Nan stay here as much as possible. It is enough to fight for my master. After the event is completed, I will take you into the fairy world!" Black Shadow Said aloud. "really?" The proprietor of the Holy Palace shined! How many people''s dreams to enter the fairy world! "Huh! Entering the fairyland, it''s too simple. As long as you do it, my master raised his hand and didn''t say you entered the fairyland. Even if you are a fairy king in the fairyland, it''s not a problem. Ok?" Black Shadow snorted! "Good! I know! Delaying time, I have a way!" The lord of the holy palace shivered with excitement! Chapter 852： Watch the stars? Ha ha! Am I allowed him to come up? After the incident of Prince Xuanyuan Haotian of the Nine Immortal Dynasty, the Linnan family was in the Star Picking Tower, and there was no one there, dare to block their way! then. Lin Nan took his wife and children along the way and went directly to the top floor of the Star Picking Tower! And the people behind Lin Nan gather more and more, as if there is some kind of mysterious attraction, which attracts everyone and has always been behind Lin Nan! The top floor of the Star Picking Tower is very vast, and a huge spatial array has been set up. From this position, the top floor of the Star Picking Tower is like a huge square, and it is still standing on the Star Picking Station! Looking up from here, the sky of the galaxy is just above the head, as if really raising your hand! "It''s really beautiful here, I feel very close to the galaxy above my head!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but praise! It was not only her, but also Tang Qingxuan for the first time. Lin Nan''s light was still on the top floor of Linxing Picking Tower! Otherwise, with her identity and status, even entering the upper floors of the Xingxing Tower is an extravagance, and it is even less likely to appear here! This time, I dont know why. The Star Picking Tower did not stop the people below and entered the top floor of the Star Picking Tower! then. The top floor of the Star Picking Tower, which was originally very idle, became crowded in an instant after flooding with hundreds of thousands of monks! The star picking station in the distance, the location is very good, is the top floor of the entire star picking building, the best location! Here, a large rest area is set up, but the average person does not dare to come up! Only those big people, or people with identities, are eligible to come up! "what happened?" A young man asked frowning! He sat there peacefully, with a stone table in front of him, full of food and wine, and old servants and ladies waiting behind him! This man has a sense of avenue between his hands, and more importantly, there is a nebula in his eyebrow, like a galaxy, flowing and wandering! "What''s wrong with the Holy House? Suddenly there are so many people? Is this the vegetable market?" the man asked with a frown. "Brother Simon, it was that man who came up and brought a large group of good people!" In front of the stone table in the distance, another young man immediately stood up and explained respectfully! His name is Zhou Lianghao, from the Great Zhou Dynasty, one of the seven dynasties of Dongzhou. The Great Zhou Dynasty did not set up a prince, and all the princes competed together! Zhou Lianghao''s identity is very honorable. He is the parent and son of the Great Zhou Emperor, known as the Nine You King, and is one of the candidate heirs. He has great hope to inherit the Great Zhou Dynasty in the future! Not only the Great Zhou Dynasty, but also the Great Xia Dynasty, the Longwu Dynasty, etc., all have candidate heirs, here to accompany, look at the men in the central area, look respectful! Even an alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, sitting in the crowd, carefully accompanied him! The man sitting in the center is not from Dongzhou, but from the central area of ??the entire Gaowu world-Zhongzhou! Zhongzhou is vast and boundless, even larger than Dongzhou, Beizhou, Nanzhou and Xizhou combined! If Dongzhou is a county town, then Zhongzhou is a country, and there are seven or eight sacred places in the land at the center of the mainland! The Holy Land is more powerful and horrible than the super-sect of Taixuanzong! The men surrounded by the candidate heirs of the dynasty came from the Great Thousand Holy Land, named Ximen Jianyi! "Oh! In that case, why are you too Xuanzong not to trouble him? Even the alternate son was killed, but he didn''t even dare to put one! Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" As Xi Menjian spoke, he shook his head, and there was a trace of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth! "It''s interesting to say that you are too Xuanzong. It''s just a bigger sect. What other title do you have? Do you think Xuanzong is comparable to my holy land in Zhongzhou? Don''t look at yourself A few catties or two! Your son of Tai Xuanzong, I''m afraid I can''t even beat it?" Faced with the mockery of Ximen Jianyi, the alternate son of Tai Xuanzong looked so ugly that his head was slightly lowered! Compared with Lin Nan, he hates Ximen Jianyi in front of him more! At least, Lin Nan is talking about strength! "What? What are you doing with your head down? Are you not convinced?" Xi Menjian looked at the alternate son of Tai Xuanzong and asked with a smile. "No...no disappointment!" The alternate son of Tai Xuanzong shook his head quickly! "Haha! Forgive you for not being dissatisfied!" Xi Menjian laughed. Candidate heirs of the great dynasties all around also laughed! And this time. Lin Nan has taken his family and slowly walked to the star picking station! "The location above is good, it should be the whole Star Picking Tower, the best viewing location!" Lin Nan held Linger in one hand, Lin Momo was sitting on his shoulder, and Liu Ruqing was holding in the other hand. In the eyes of everyone, he walked on the steps to climb the star picking platform! "What are they doing here?" When Xi Menjian saw Lin Nan''s family coming, he followed a few unrelated persons, frowning! "Brother Ximen, listening to the news coming back, this Lin Chengzhu seems to want to bring his wife and daughter to watch the stars here!" Zhou Lianghao explained in a low voice, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, a little more fear! "Watch the stars? Ha ha! Am I allowed to come up?" Xi Menjian chuckled! Chapter 853： The son let you get down! Or take you as a fly swatter! Hearing Ximen Jianyi, Zhou Lianghao and others breathed for a while! They know that this person is terrible, even worse than Lin Nan! In the hearts of everyone, Lin Nan is like a tiger. They dare not provoke Lin Nan at will, but Ximen Jian is like a real dragon in everyone''s heart! Otherwise, as the heirs of their dynasty, they will not succumb to this and accompany them here! "Don''t you like him?" The old man behind Ximen Jian asked with a smile. "I don''t like it, I don''t like it very much. This person is like a fly, and it''s annoying as soon as I see it!" Simon Jian pouted! "Hehe! In this case, the old slave took the initiative to ask him to help the son shoot this fly!" The old man chuckled and flicked the sleeve of the jacket! "Brother Simon, don''t!" Zhou Lianghao quickly spoke! "Brother Simon, think carefully!" "Brother Simon, this person can''t provoke, don''t touch his mold, this is a kind of killer, belongs to the kind of people who are not afraid of the sky, if you anger him, I am afraid... In addition, the heirs of the Daxia Dynasty and the Longwu Dynasty, another alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, started to stop together! The faces of these people have changed wildly. They have long been afraid of Lin Nan and have been warned by the elders in the family. Under normal circumstances, they do not want to provoke Lin Nan at all! "Looking at your fear, this will be the case in this life!" Xi Menjian shook his head humorously, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes! "Remnant Sword, I''m in a good mood today, I don''t want to kill!" Xi Menjian waved his sleeve! "In the past, let him roll off the star picking station, remember to "roll" down! If he doesn''t roll, just die as a fly swatter!" As Ximen Jian said, he specially put a "roll" word on it, biting it very hard! "Comply, the son''s order!" The old man named Can Jian, facing Ximen Jianyi, arched his body, and then strode forward in the direction of Lin Nan! ''bad! Zhou Lianghao and Daxia dynasty, Longwu dynasty, Tai Xuanzong alternate son, etc. glanced at each other, and all were secretly crying badly! At this time. The Linnan family has already boarded the star picking station, picked a few good positions to sit down, and looked up at the starry sky! At a glance here, the sky and the stars are in front of me, as if I put it on my face! "Ma Ma, I want to pick a star for you too!" Lin Momo waved his little hand and reached out to pick the star! It is a pity that although it is very close to the starry sky on the star picking station, it just looks close. In fact, it is tens of thousands of meters above the sky. In fact, it is far away from the stars. I don''t know how many billion light years have been isolated! "Haha! Okay, so Ma Ma also picked a star and gave it to Mo''er!" Liu Ruqing smiled softly, stretched out a hand, and grabbed the starry sky! "Look, the stars are in Ma Ma''s hands!" Liu Ruqing opened her palm and saw that there was an extra crystal ball in the palm of her hand, shining brightly, under the starlight, it was very dazzling! "Come, Ling''er this star for you!" Liu Ruqing continued to raise his hand, grabbed another''star'', and stuffed it into Linger''s palm! Linger''s big eyes, shiny, silently put the crystal ball away like a treasure, leaned towards Liu Ruqing! Tang Zhonghe and Tang Qingxuan were standing not far from Lin Nan''s family! "A very harmonious family!" Tang Zhonghe said softly. "Father, do you feel that he is not the same?" Everyone under the star picking station looked at this side in horror. No one thought that at this time, somebody would dare to say such things to Lin Nan! The whole scene was quiet. Everyone seemed to have lost their souls and stood on the spot, completely petrified! "This... who is this? How dare you say such a thing!" "Don''t he die?" Some big masters of the city are shocked and trembling, and their hearts are almost stagnation and beating! suddenly. A lord of the Wushen Peak in the crowd, his face plummeted and exclaimed! "Wait! This old man is..." "what happened?" Someone looked at the city owner in surprise! "This person! This person comes from Zhongzhou, not from our Dongzhou, this is... Old Man Jianjian, he comes from Zhongzhou-Daqian Holy Land!" This lord of Wushen Peak is terrified! "What? Great Thousand Holy Land!" Hearing these four words, the entire top floor of the Xingxing Building changed everyone''s face. The meaning of these four words is really too big! Just hearing these four words made people''s hearts tremble, and endless pressure rose in their minds. If Tai Xuanzong is the strongest sect of Dongzhou, then the Thousand Holy Land is the entire Gaowu Realm, the strongest One of the doors! Tai Xuanzong compared with Daqian Shengdi, even the shoes are not worthy! The old man in front of him came from the Great Thousand Holy Land? If this is the case, he is really qualified to let Lin Nan roll off the star picking station nothing else, just because this person is from the Great Thousand Holy Land! "City Lord, don''t be angry, this man comes from the Great Thousand Holy Land!" "Master Lin, come down! Daqian Holy Land...can''t afford it!" Someone below can''t help but remind, the voice is shaking, they can speak in front of everyone''s face, it is already a great courage! "Great Thousand Holy Land..." After hearing these four words, Tang Zhonghe felt like he was enchanted, his body trembling slightly, his forehead sweating wildly, even he knew what the Great Thousand Holy Land meant! That means that you have no ability to resist, only-surrender! At this time, the old man smiled and said: "Young Master let you get down! Or treat you as a fly swatter!" "Are you going to''roll'' yourself down, or are you taken as a fly and shot to death?" Chapter 854： Did you get down, or did I shoot you to death? The atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense! On one side is Lin Nan, and throughout Dongzhou, the prestige is outstanding. As for the other side, the old man with the sword, representing the Great Thousand Holy Land of Zhongzhou. Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene before them! At the same time, some people looked in the direction of Ximen Jianyi. After seeing the appearance of Ximen Jianyi clearly, some old city masters tremble slightly! "It turned out to be him!" The voice of an old city lord is trembling gently! Everyone can hear it, with a hint of fear in his voice! "Who are you talking about?" Asked another whisperer in a low voice. "I went to Zhongzhou once, and I was lucky to have seen this person once in front of the mountain gate of Daqian Holy Land. He was called Ximen Jianyi. "" The old city owner explained in a low voice. His voice, although you are small, is still heard! "What? The disciples of the Holy Lord of the Thousand Holy Lands?" "Oh my God!" After learning the identity of Ximen Jianyi, many of the city masters were stunned, and even some people left directly on the spot and dared not stay a long time here! If you really do it later, lest you will be affected! Because the background of the Great Thousand Holy Land is really too deep. At least one million years passed down. Every generation of the Holy Lord is a universal power. Almost every ten thousand years, there are people in the Great Thousand Holy Land who have ascended to the fairy world. Lost! This terrifying superpower, even a hundred Tai Xuanzong can''t compare! Nowadays, Ximen Jianyi, who is a disciple of the Holy Master of the Thousand Holy Land, is here, who dares to make it? Even if it is the lord of the holy palace, the lord of Taixuanzong is here, how dare you? "Buzz!" All the people around were scattered as birds and beasts, and more than 100,000 people walked away for the most part in an instant. They all walked toward the lower floors of the Star Picking Tower, and they dared not stay here for long! "It''s the man of the Thousand Holy Land!" On the star picking stage, Tang Zhonghe''s face was pale as paper, and he was leaving when he pulled Tang Qingxuan! "Go away, Lin Nan is dead!" Tang Zhonghe whispered, very anxiously anxious, taking advantage of the present, the old man with a residual sword had not noticed himself and his daughter, and quickly left clean! "I do not go!" Tang Qingxuan shook his head stubbornly! "You''re crazy! Daughter, this is not the master of Nanluo City, this is the Thousand Holy Land! Do you know what the Thousand Holy Land is? Even Tai Xuanzong, if they offend them, there will be a scourge! Lin Nan is dead, lets go now, now its too late!" Tang Zhonghe''s eyes were red and his feet jumped angrily! "Father, Lord Lin Cheng rescued me once. If I leave now, isn''t it too inhuman? Go and go by yourself! And Mo''er and Ling''er are so cute, I can''t bear it!" Tang Qingxuan bit her lip and sucked deeply. In one breath! She threw away Tang Zhonghe''s hand, and an arrow rushed to the middle of Lin Nan and the old man with the remnant sword. She stretched out her arms and blocked it! "Ok?" Old Sword Sword please hum, a little surprised! "Qing Xuan?" Liu Ruqing was also surprised! Lin Nan''s mouth was full of a faint smile! Tang Qingxuan''s body was trembling gently, and she was terrified in her heart, but she still stood up. Even in the eyes of everyone, she was just looking for death, but she still stood up! "I don''t know what the Great Thousand Holy Land means, but can''t you bully people like this in your holy land?" "What''s the reason!" Tang Qingxuan angered. "This is the reason!" The old swordsman grinned! "You know the reason, now you can die!" The words fell to the ground, and the old man with the sword extended a dry palm and grabbed it towards Tang Qingxuan, driving a horrible gang wind, even if it was a piece of steel, in front of him, the dry palm would also be alive Grab it! "Lin Nan, Ru Qing, take Mo Er and Ling Er quickly!" Tang Qingxuan exclaimed and closed her eyes in horror. Although she was terrified to the extreme, even if her body was uncontrolled, she was trembling violently, but she was still standing there with her hands outstretched and blocked in front. Move one cent at a time! one second! Two seconds! Three seconds! Nine seconds! ! Ten seconds passed! Tang Qingxuan only felt that there was silence in his ears, there was no sound, and the surrounding silence was terrible! Am I dead? Is this hell? Fortunately, he died fast, without any pain! Tang Qingxuan thought secretly! The next moment She opened her eyes, but found that she was still standing on the star-picking platform, and there was silence all around. Everyone seemed to be petrified, standing there, her breathing stopped! The old man with the remnant sword in front of him was gone, replaced by a tall, Wei An back, facing Tang Qingxuan, very familiar! "Cough!" A violent cough came and pulled Tang Qingxuan out of consternation. She looked down and could not help changing her pretty face slightly! I saw the arrogant and unprecedented old man with the sword, lying on the ground like a dead dog at the moment, coughing up blood, pale face, and full of panic and incredible in his eyes! His dry right hand, completely twisted and deformed, hangs weakly on one side, completely abandoned! "Now tell me, are you going down, or am I shooting you to death?" Lin Nanli was there, looking down on the old man with a residual sword, and asked lightly! Chapter 855： I... Im going down! "what?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Tang Qingxuan exclaimed, with a small mouth and an open mouth, so that he could stuff an egg! "This... what''s going on? Lin Nan did it?" Tang Qingxuan couldn''t believe it, but in his eyes, it was splendid, and his expression was very wonderful! She regretted that she closed her eyes in fear just now, and didn''t see the wonderful things she should see! "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" At this moment, Liu Ruqing''s voice came, she came up and patted Tang Qingxuan''s shoulder, took her cold palm, smiled and said: "We just sit here and watch a good show, other things, let Lin Nan solve Right!" "Sister Qingxuan, don''t worry, Baba is the most powerful person in the world!" Lin Momo waving his fist! "amount" Tang Qingxuan is still somewhat unbelievable. The old man with residual sword was made into this look by Lin Nan? Tang Qingxuan is also a monk. She can see at a glance that the old man with residual sword is completely abolished. The meridians in her body are broken, and her cultivation becomes nothing! "Am I wrong?" At this time, under the star picking station, there was a sudden uproar, and bursts of sensation came! Those who have not left, just witnessed this scene! Just now, at the moment when the old man with a remnant sword shot, Lin Nan also moved. Almost in 0.001 seconds, Lin Nan was in front of Tang Qingxuan! After the palm of the old residual sword fell, Lin Nan didn''t even have the intention to shoot, but on Lin Nan''s body surface, a burst of green mango bloomed. The old palm of the residual sword fell and fell on the green man, The whole person was shocked! The whole meridian is broken, and the cultivation is completely lost! And throughout the process, Lin Nan didn''t even make a shot! "Lin... Lord Lin, he blocked?" "Am I dreaming? Lord Lin... blocked the old sword attack?" "Not only blocked the attack, but also abandoned the old swordsman?" The atmosphere under the star picking platform was instantly ignited! There was a fierce discussion, almost boiling, everyone was violently discussing, talking eloquently, under the silent star picking station a second ago, it seemed to become a vegetable market at this moment. ! "hiss!" Not long ago, the old city master who recognized the old man with the sword, took a deep breath, shuddered, and felt his scalp tingle, like hundreds of millions of ants were biting and got goose bumps! "He...what exactly is his cultivation behavior? As far as I know, the cultivation behavior of the remnant swordsman is at least in the realm of King Wu!" "Wu Wang!" Everyone present, his pupils shrank suddenly! Huang, Xuan, Earth, Heaven, Wu Sheng, Wu Shen, Wu Zun, Wu Wang! What does King Wu mean? It means that the ruler of Taixuanzong is the strength of King Wu! And a servant of Ximen Jianyi has such a terrifying strength, which is enough to explain the horror of the Daqian Holy Land, and it also shows how terrifying Linnan''s strength is! Didn''t even move his hand, just stood there, and turned a martial king into a dead man? "How can it be!" Tang Zhonghe opened his mouth in surprise, could not believe it! He had just prepared to force Tang Qingxuan to run away, because Tang Zhonghe had never thought that Lin Nan would be the opponent of the old Jian Jian! He estimated that Lin Nan''s strength may be very strong, but at most around the peak of Wu Zun, but who can think of it? As a martial king, the old man with residual sword was abandoned by Lin Nan before he even shot it? All this is too shocking! "Is he really so powerful?" Yin Qingcheng stands under the star picking station. She is a rare beauty in Dongzhou, and she is also a regular guest on the Tianjiao list! No matter where she is, she has received a lot of attention, but at this moment, she is standing among the crowd, without any attraction, and no one notices her at all. "Dare!" The pupil of Ximen Jianyi shrank slightly, and finally responded, and could not help but sip! Behind him, the heirs of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Lianghao, the Daxia Dynasty, the Longwu Dynasty, the alternate son of Tai Xuanzong, and others were all stunned. "You dare to move me!" "boom!" Ximen Jianyi''s face was so unsightly that he slammed the luminous cup in his hand and smashed it to the ground! but. Lin Nanli ignored Ximen Jianyi, and looked down on the ground, lying and shivering the old man with the remnant sword! "I don''t like to ask the second time, are you going to roll down by yourself, or do I shoot you to death?" "I" Elder Can Jian''s lips tremble, his throat is dry, and he can''t say a word of surprise! He only found out now how terrifying it is to look down at his man in front of him. At this moment, the old man with a residual sword only feels that he is like an ant, and this man looking down at himself is a giant dragon that has been traveling for nine days! The two are one heaven and one underground, with a cloud and mud difference! "I...I chose to roll down myself..." Elder Sword said awkwardly! This sentence almost exhausted the strength of his life! After saying this, the old man with the sword lying on the ground, moved his body hard, rolled on the ground, and rolled down towards the star picking platform! There are a total of ninety-nine steps in the entire star picking station, which is not very high. The old swordsman knows that if he rolls off the star picking station, he will lose his dignity and not necessarily die! but. If you dont roll down, you will die! Dignity and death? Maybe some people will shout for dignity, but at the juncture of life and death crisis, what is dignity? "Remnant Sword! Who let you get down? You stop me!" Ximen Jianyi''s face rose to bluish-purple, screaming! But the old man with the remnant sword, as if he didn''t hear it, just rolled under the star picking tower! At this time. Lin Nan''s eyes turned and landed on Ximen Jianyi, said lightly: "Is that what you meant just now?" Lin Nan''s voice was very calm, but it fell in the ear of Ximen Jianyi, but it made him feel a cold wind, rushing from behind, as if the whole person was in the ice and snow! and. Although Lin Nan was just standing there, the imposing manner made Ximen Jian breathless! Ximen Jianyi has the illusion that he is not facing a person, but an emperor, an emperor who rules the world! "You... I''m from the Thousand Holy Lands, what do you want to do?" But the next second, Ximen Jian put this ridiculous idea behind him! "Tonight, my wife and children are watching the moon and watching the stars, and I don''t want to kill people. Are you going to roll down yourself, or will I help you?" Lin Nan said lightly The atmosphere was good tonight, he didn''t want to kill, the atmosphere was broken! Otherwise, the old man with a broken sword and one or two with Ximen sword would have been slapped by him! The two did not die, even Lin Nan did not kill tonight, just did not want the blood of these ants to destroy this beautiful night, nothing more! How can you tolerate the destruction of others by picking stars and enjoying the moon? Ximen Jianyi wanted to resist, but he was horrified to find that he looked at Lin Nan''s eyes. In any case, he couldn''t say that rebellion! at this time. Ximen Jian finally realized how terrified the Jian Jian was! "I... I get off!" "good!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and nodded! Chapter 856： Son, you got off! then. In the astonished eyes of everyone, Ximen Jian lay on the ground in front of everyone, and then trembling, rolled down towards the star picking platform! silence! Deathly silence! Everyone knows that the identity of Ximen Jianyi, the personal disciples of the Holy Master of the Thousand Holy Land, represents almost the face of the Thousand Holy Land! But now, Ximen Jian lay on the ground and rolled down towards the star picking platform! "Brother Simon..." Zhou Lianghao''s two battles, dumbfounded! Although he knew that Lin Nan was terrifying, he did not expect Lin Nan to be so terrible! "Really get down?" Tang Zhonghe''s brow jumped, and there was an unreal feeling in his heart! When Lin Nan abolished the old man with a residual sword, he was already shocked enough. He never thought that Lin Nan would not even give the face of the Thousand Sacred Land and let Ximen Jian roll down? This is too... too much, isnt it? Yin Qingcheng''s eyes widened, and she didn''t know what to say in her heart, because all of this exceeded her cognition! "Linnan is too scary to provoke!" An old city master shook his head and sighed, with a sense of dread and awe in his tone! "When the order is passed, everyone in the family, seeing the Lord Lin Cheng retreating from Sanshe, no matter what happens, they are not allowed to have a head-on conflict with the Lord Lin. The old city master told the public! The others around me were shocked and took a deep look at the old town master! Although there was an accident in their eyes, they soon took it for granted, and gave the same order to their family members! Half a year ago, everyone thought that Lin Nan was too arrogant and did not even give Tai Xuanzong face! Now, when I see Lin Nan and even the Great Thousand Saints of Zhongzhou don''t give it, everyone will understand! The reason why Lin Nan is arrogant is because of his arrogant capital! This is like, you are a tiger itself, but the king of the forest, do you need to give the rabbit and fox a face? "After this incident, I am afraid that even Tai Xuanzong, after seeing Lin Nan, will have to retreat from Sanshe!" Someone can''t help but sigh! "After this incident? I don''t think so!" Someone shook his head! "How to say?" Asked a middle-aged man next to him. Those who heard the discussion all around gathered their eyes! "Hey!" I only heard the man smile and said mysteriously: "Did you not find that Tai Xuanzong was retreating from the beginning? Lin Chengzhu beheaded Tai Xuanzong''s alternate son, and beheaded the three elders , But half a year has passed, you found that no, Tai Xuanzong did not spread any wind!" "And Huang Fengcheng was not affected at all! You said, did Tai Xuanzong know something by itself, but did not disclose it?" "This" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, suddenly realized that they were deeply on the star picking platform, the awesome man glanced at! I am afraid that Tai Xuanzong''s attitude is really guessed! Tai Xuanzong had long known that Lin Nan was the one they couldn''t afford, so he was quiet! Only those fools think that Lin Nan is a soft persimmon and can be kneaded by everyone! "boom!" There was a muffled sound, although Ximen Jianyi worked very hard and tried not to make a sound! As for what is waiting, I dont know! Perhaps, because Lin Nan did not leave, these people did not dare to leave indiscriminately! "boom!" When Ximen Jian rolled to the last step, he found his old servant, old man with residual sword, has been waiting for a long time! "Son, you are down!" The old man with residual sword was pale, and forcibly squeezed a smile at Ximen Jian. This smile made people want to slap in the face! Ximen Jian was speechless for a while! He has an urge to vomit blood! What caused you to get off? As if I were rolling down, do you really want to see it? "Humph!" Xi Menjian snorted and did not speak, but just stood there, his face sullen blue, and today his dignity and face were swept away from the floor, and it was a disgrace! It wasn''t until the middle of the night that Lin Nan''s family got up and prepared to leave the star picking station. Down the steps, everyone''s eyes followed Lin Nan''s figure and moved slowly! When Lin Nan walked down to pick the star platform, the voice of Ximen Jianyi came from his ear! "Lin Cheng Lord!" Simon sword bit his teeth! Lin Nan did not look at Ximen Jianyi, nor stopped, but walked towards the exit! This person was directly ignored by him! "Today I am not as good as people I recognize it, and I will stand upright if I am beaten! I promised Ximen Jian that he will never step into Dongzhou again in this life!" Ximen Jian shouted. Everyone present, moved my heart! Lin Nan still seemed to hear nothing, leading his family towards the exit! Ximen Jianyi continued to drink, "I know that the reason why you didn''t kill me is because you are in the heart of the Thousand Holy Land, and you are afraid! But you can rest assured that I will not use the Thousand Holy Land to crush you, but as long as you live in this life, Dare to take a step into Zhongzhou, I will pay back the humiliation today by a hundredfold, a thousandfold, and a thousandfold!" Everyone held their breath! Some people even looked at Ximen Jianyi with a look of admiration! It''s all this time, and dare to say such words! But in response to Ximen Jianyi, there are only three words of laziness and disdain! "I am waiting!" Chapter 857： Hey, whats wrong with narcissism? That night, what happened happened throughout the holy city at the fastest speed! Lin Nan''s star picking station on the top of the star picking building, before he shot, abolished a martial king! Also, let the disciples of the Holy Prophet in the Thousand Sacred Lands leave the Star Picking Platform! When the news came out, it was like detonating a star, which caused the entire holy city to be completely shaken, triggering a great uproar, which shocked my heart! Before the competition in the Tianjiao list, before it was opened, the matter was being discussed everywhere! "real or fake?" After hearing the news, the first reaction of many people is to not believe it! "Professor of the Thousand Holy Land Holy Lord? Was it rolling down the steps of the Star Picking Platform?" "A king of martial arts, abolished by the forest master Huang Fengcheng? It''s unlikely!" Many people are whispering and feel incredible, because it is really incredible! The Great Thousand Holy Land is one of the top forces in the entire Gaowu Realm. It is located in the hinterland of Zhongzhou. Whether it is the cultivation environment, resources, or the heritage of the Great Thousand Holy Land, it can be ranked among the top five among the great Holy Lands! The total power of Dongzhou is not as good as 1% of the Great Thousand Holy Land! In history, the Son of Daqian Shengdi once came to Dongzhou, and the contemporary Holy Master of Taixuanzong personally greeted him on his knees, which shows the horror of Daqian Shengdi! "Of course it is true. At that time, hundreds of city owners, plus tens of thousands of monks, all saw it in person. This is absolutely true!" Someone said with a vow. "A king of martial arts has been abolished by the forest master. What is the realm of this forest master? What a terrible thing!" There are also people who are shocked! Most other people can only talk about it verbally, and have not witnessed what happened that night, but it does not hinder the spread of the event! "What does this Lin Cheng look like?" Asked a nun interested. It is not just her. Most people want to see Lin Nans true appearance. That night, there were only tens of thousands of monks who witnessed all this and knew what Lin Nan looked like! However, there are one billion people in the Holy City, and the monks account for one tenth. Tens of thousands of people are only a very small proportion of this billion people. Most people still don''t know what Lin Nan is like! "Lincheng Lord Fengshen is like jade, white clothes win snow, like a **** king descends!" A young monk said seriously! "You fart! Last night, Lord Lin Cheng clearly wore a Tsing Yi, like the Qing Emperor Lin Chen, suppressing the Quartet! What white clothes win snow? Nonsense!" Someone stood up to rebut immediately, this is a middle-aged man with a sneer on his face! The young monk, with a blushing old face, said in a hurry: "Cough! I''m just talking casually, but it''s not true..." "whispering sound!" There was a boo around, but everyone was more curious about Lin Nan''s appearance! Soon, a city owner stood up to speak! "Lin Cheng looks only 20 years old among ordinary people, very young! And has a pair of daughters, the strength is unfathomable, did not start that night, only by his own breath, he abolished a martial king!" A city-level big man speaks, the credibility of the words is very high, and very weighty! "What? So young?" "I thought Lord Lin was at least thousands of years old! He looks only twenty years old. Isn''t he the real age, but he is only five hundred years old?" someone asked in surprise. "But at the age of five hundred...you can kill the king of war...this is too...too evil!" "It''s just evil and perverted..." Many of the younger generation''s strongmen have their mouths wide open. I don''t know how to evaluate them. I can only think of the word demon! Even wherever he passed, there were people talking about Lin Nan, but no one was found on the road, recognize them! "Ugh!" Liu Ruqing sighed softly and said quietly: "Everyone here is talking about the Lord Lin, but they don''t know the Lord Lin in their mouth, they pass by them!" "This makes Da Yin hidden in the city, and the world doesn''t know me!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Come again, you will know narcissism!" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes at Lin Nan! "Hey, what''s wrong with narcissism?" Lin Nan smiled and enjoyed it. He couldn''t see the look of looking down on everything last night and despising all beings! Tang Qingxuan secretly panicked, and she discovered that Lin Nan seemed to have two states. When facing outsiders, it was that kind of majestic, sacred, giving people an inviolable and invincible feeling! However, once Liu Ruqing or Lin Momo and Ling''er approached them, all the shelves were gone! Even, two little loli can ride on his head! This seems incredible to Tang Qingxuan! Its weird, what kind of person is he? \''Tang Qingxuan thought secretly. Unconsciously, there was a group of people ahead, walking in the center of the street, they were gorgeously dressed, everyone with a lonely atmosphere! When walking head-to-head all the passers-by scattered around! "Huh? Tang Qingxuan, long time no see!" A woman''s faint voice came! Tang Qingxuan recovered from his mind, looked up, and found a large group of people standing in front of him! "Tang Qingya!" Tang Qingxuan first froze, then frowned, saying, "How are you here!" "What''s wrong with me here? It''s you. Your father wasn''t ready to send you to the young master of Nanluo City as a concubine? What''s wrong? Now you are the young lady of Nancheng City? " Tang Qingya snorted and asked, with a slightly ironic tone. "you!" When Tang Qingxuan heard the words, his pretty face sank suddenly! Chapter 858： I am the 8th Emperor of Longwu Dynasty, who dare to make this time? "Qing Xuan, who is this?" Liu Ruqing asked with a frown! She could feel that when she saw Tang Qingya, Tang Qingxuan was obviously not right! "This is my cousin, named Tang Qingya. After my Tang family changed, it took away a lot of treasures from the family and then defected! It has been wanted by my Tang family, but she never dared to appear!" Tang Qingxuan gritted his teeth! The Tang family was killed and attacked by the enemy. All the grown-ups of the clan died in that war. In addition to Tang Zhonghe, he took a part of the clan and escaped by chance. Originally, the Tang family was also an aristocratic family. After the complete distress, even Tang Zhonghe had to send people to other cities to prepare for worship! In the hospital, Tang Zhonghe chose Nanluo City, but unfortunately everything could not be as he wished! If it weren''t for Tang Qingya to take away a lot of treasures, the heritage of the Tang family would not be down to this point, to the point of being sent to the fence! today. When Tang Qingxuan saw Tang Qingya, it was like an enemy meeting, and he was very jealous! After explaining everything, Liu Ruqing suddenly realized that this was the case! Although Liu Ruqing''s origin, although not a super big family, but among their Liu family, they are also intriguing! This is true for a small family, not to mention a large family at the city level! "Yeah, who are these people? They are still dragging their mouths! Tang Qingxuan, you are really living and going back!" Tang Qingya laughed strangely! "Tang Qingya, don''t go too far! These are my friends, telling them their identity scares you!" Tang Qingxuan exasperated. "Hahaha!" Hearing Tang Qingxuan''s words, the group of people behind Tang Qingya all laughed! In the tone, there are jokes, ridicule, disdain, and arrogance. Everyone looks down at Tang Qingxuan with a supernatural look! "Qingya, this cousin of yours seems a bit interesting!" One of the youths smiled faintly. He was wearing a Jin robe, slender figure, with purple gold jade on his wrist, and raised his hands between his feet, with a supernatural momentum! "Eight Lord Wang, where have you said, my cousin has never seen anything!" Tang Qingya said with a smile. This young man, named Long Tengxiao, was the eighth son of the Emperor of the Longwu Dynasty. He came to participate in the ranking of the Holy City''s Tianjiao list. He had just entered the city this morning and heard about the matter of Huangfeng City. Talking about this Lin Chengzhu, I unexpectedly met Tang Qingxuan and others! Liu Ruqing frowned and said unpleasantly: "Do you think you are great?" "Your family is in trouble, but you don''t want to be able to save it, and you have stolen a lot of the family''s treasures, where is the life of all the family? Now there are still faces appearing, your face is really thicker than the wall! "Ma Ma is right, your face is thicker than the walls!" Lin Momo nodded his head in contemplation! "Yes, cheeky, shameless!" Ling''er also happily echoed! Lin Nan stood aside with a faint smile on his lips. Since Tang Qingxuan stood out last night and stood in front of Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing has regarded Tang Qingxuan as a bosom friend! "Little girl film, what do you say, how can you intervene when the adult speaks!" Tang Qingya''s complexion was somber to the extreme! "Humph! Bad woman, you have done bad things, don''t you want to say anything?" "That''s it! Bad woman, bad woman!" Lin Momo and Linger said aloud! The innocent and immature voice attracted people in the nearby streets and gathered together, all looking at Tang Qingya! "shut up!" Tang Qingya''s whole body was trembling, and as more people gathered around, she also pointed at her! Long Tengxiao frowned, and Tang Qingya is now his woman! Although he is not a true wife, not even a concubine, but he is still a woman of his own. Finger pointing? "Shut me up!" Long Teng Xiao Dun sipped! A sound of a dragon sound came, and the terrifying sound spread out all around. All ordinary people only felt a sudden pain in the eardrums, and rubbed back, all closed their mouths in horror! "Humph! I am the eighth prince of the Longwu dynasty, who of you dare to make it? Despite the discussion, try it!" Long Tengxiao looked around, his eyes filled with coldness! Everyone around, looking at Long Tengxiao''s eyes, there was a trace of fear! Although this is a holy city, the hands of outside forces cannot reach in, but for ordinary people, if they offend the Longwu dynasty, they will definitely die without a burial place! Seeing that the surroundings were quiet, Long Tengxiao fixed his eyes and fell on Liu Ruqing! "What did you just say? Dare to slander my woman?" "There are two of you guys who, at a young age, do not learn well, so they chew their tongues. Do you know that sometimes the trouble comes from the mouth!" Long Tengxiao said in a deep voice! "Eight Prince! I want these women to kneel and apologize!" Tang Qingya said in a measured way. Her eyes are full of resentment and excitement! at this time. "Da da da!" On the street behind Long Tengxiao, a sensation came, a large group of soldiers wearing heavy armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed over quickly! A dragon flag of the Dragon Warrior dynasty was raised high, and all the people watching the lively people around retreated, and finally gave way to this group of soldiers to pass by! In the center of this group of soldiers, there is a huge chariot, and a man who got off the Niancha is the second prince of Longwu Dynasty-Long Tianqi! "Hahaha! Eighth brother, the father and emperor wrote that you came to the Holy City. I counted the time. I thought you should enter the city soon, so I brought someone to pick you up. A hearty laugh came! I saw a young man, dressed in a python robe, and came in droves, every step of the way, with a royal spirit, very majestic! "Second brother!" Long Tengxiao smiled faintly and looked back at Long Tianqi! "You are really, why not wait for me outside the city and let me take you into the city with a beautiful scenery? Why come in secret yourself!" Long Tianqi reproachfully said, stepped forward to hold Long Tengxiao''s wrist! "Oh! I just don''t want to trouble the second brother, but I didn''t expect that I really got into trouble when I entered the city!" Long Tengxiao said with a smile. "Oh?" Long Tianqi froze in his heart and frowned, "Who dares to trouble my eighth brother?" "Well! It''s this group of people who dare to be on the street, chewing their tongues against my woman!" Long Tengxiao turned around and stood with his hand down, pointing his finger at Lin Nan and others! Because Long Tianqi began to focus on Long Tengxiao, he only noticed that there was another group of people standing opposite him! but. When Long Tianqi looked in the direction pointed by Long Tengxiao, he couldn''t help but stunned, and then his pupils of his binoculars shrank sharply, scared and knelt directly on the ground! "Boom!" A muffled noise came and the whole world was quiet! Chapter 859： How can I use this knife to kill someone? 2nd Brother, you...how did you kneel? " The sudden change made Long Tengxiao stunned. His words were unfavorable. He stared at his second brother in amazement! My second brother is the second prince of the Longwu dynasty, and is still the most promising person to inherit the Great Command and become the lord of the Longwu dynasty! However, such a distinguished person, even without hesitation, when kneeling on the street, what''s wrong? Long Tianqi was trembling with fright, he never thought that the person his eighth brother said was actually Lin Nan! ''Oh my God! This is too bloody! Why did the eighth brother get into this killing **** after entering the city? Long Tianqi wanted to cry without tears, and his original majestic face became extremely white at this moment! Last night, he was on the star-picking platform, personally accompanied by Ximen Jianyi, such as that kind of strong character, the disciples of the Holy Lord of Nine Thousand Sacred Lands, all rolled down the steps of the star-picking tower, toward the bottom. No more, just to live! How dare you provoke Lin Nan today, my younger brother? Is he tired? "Second brother! Second brother!" Long Tengxiao''s voice came from Long Tianqi''s ear, pulling Long Tianqi''s stunned face out of his hair! "what?" Long Tianqi''s body shuddered, looked up at Long Tengxiao, rubbed his eyes again, and found Lin Nan still standing there, with a slight smile on his lips! Can''t help but be shocked! Oops! "My eighth brother, kneel down quickly!" Long Tianqi shouted. "Second brother... what? I... I... why should I kneel?" Long Tengxiao was also nervous. His second brother did not kneel to the ground or kneel. His father, the emperor of the Longwu dynasty, in order to cultivate his emperor''s momentum, he even pardoned Long Tianqi''s bowing ceremony when he went up to the court! but. In front of this young man, Long Tianqi even knelt down without hesitation, without any thought of thinking! This shows that the pressure of the person in front of Long Tianqi even made him lose his ability to think! As long as you see it, just kneel down and surrender, there is no need to think about other things at all! "Why kneel? Eighth brother! He was the one I told you last night-Lord Lin!" Long Tianqi lowered his throat and growled. "what!" Hearing this sentence, Long Tengxiao was shocked, and his doubts at this moment turned into endless fear! The prestige of Lin Nan originally resounded in Dongzhou! but. After what happened last night, it is not just resounding Dongzhou, but-shocking Dongzhou! Even the strong king of martial arts was abolished by Lin Nan. This terrifying existence, even in the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, can only be bowed to the title! Even if it was their father, the emperor of the Longwu dynasty was here, and when he saw Lin Nan, he could only bow his head obediently, not to mention them! "How is it possible... how is it possible..." Long Tengxiao''s face was as scared as white rice paper, and his lips were chattering! Not long ago, he and a group of subordinates were still discussing this Lin Chengzhu, marveling at the other party''s terrifying strength. How long has it been since he came across Lin Nan? "What forest master?" "Who?" Tang Qingya is still dazed! "shut up!" Long Tengxiao burst into anger, stretched out a hand, slapped Tang Qingya on the ground, and said angrily: "You slut, kneel down for me!" Tang Qingya only knew the seriousness of the matter, so scared like a quail, kneeling there and trembling, not daring to say a word! "Master Lin, my eighth brother knows wrong! Please forgive him..." Long Tianqi knelt there and said in horror. All he can do is ask for mercy, waiting for Lin Nan to show his compassion, nothing else can be done! "Swoosh!" A fine mane shot out, very fast, directly penetrating Long Tengxiao''s head! "Well!" Long Tengxiao snorted and lay softly on the ground, completely unresponsive. His soul and Yuanshen were also crushed directly by Lin Nan! Long Tengxiao lay on the ground, his eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, he died so easily? "Eight brother!" Long Tianqi Yimang flashed for a moment Then he smiled bitterly and looked at Long Tengxiao''s body, not daring to move a step! "As for this woman, you come to deal with it! Kill or not, you can do it yourself!" Lin Nan glanced at Tang Qingya lightly and turned back to Tang Qingxuan! "what?" Tang Qingxuan was stunned, everyone''s eyes, brushed all of a sudden, the focus on her! "me" Tang Qingxuan didn''t know for a moment, how to choose! "Qing Xuan, Qing Xuan Rao Fate! Rao Fate!" Tang Qingya was not terrified. Like a dead dog, she climbed to Tang Qingxuans feet and hugged her thigh, trembling: "Qingxuan, did you forget, how good I was to you when I was a kid? I really knew I was wrong. For the sake of my childhood, you circumvent me, just like fart, did you let me go?" Tang Qingya''s words made Tang Qingxuan think of some pictures when he was a child. He couldn''t bear it. He looked at Tang Qingya again and shook his head! "Ah! I... forget it! You will die by yourself! Starting today, you have nothing to do with our Tang family!" After Tang Qingxuan sighed, he and Lin Nan''s family left slowly! It wasn''t until Lin Nan left this street that Long Tianqi slowly climbed up from the ground! He gave Tang Qingya a deep look. Although there was mourning on his face, there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth! After half an hour. Holy city, somewhere in the luxurious palace! In the hall, there was a pleasant and hearty laugh! "Hahaha! My eighth brother is finally dead!" "Fortunately, there is this Lord Lin, who killed him by his hand, even the father emperor, there is no way to say me!" Long Tianqi held a wine glass in his hand and celebrated the general smile: "How can I use a knife to kill someone?" Chapter 860： I sit down as the emperor, the golden holy dragon! "Congratulations to the second prince, the eighth prince died, and the other princes are definitely not your opponents. In the future, the entire Longwu dynasty, you will certainly be the next emperor!" An old man next to him took a step forward and said with overjoy! "Congratulations to the second prince!" In the whole hall, the rest of the people also stepped forward and congratulated loudly! Including Tang Qingya, He Ran is also among the crowd, smiling and congratulating Long Tianqi! Longtengxiao has a high voice among the Longwu dynasty, and has excellent cultivation talents. Judging by the name of Longtengxiao, Longteng Jiuxiao will surely board the throne in the future and become the emperor of the Longwu dynasty! It seems that Long Tianqi is in the middle of the DPRK and has many contacts, but in fact these people are all against him. Even the emperor of the Longwu dynasty tended towards Longtengxiao more! At the time of Longtengxiao''s voice, there were nine dragon qi, hovering in the earth, the ninety-five is the number of the emperor. If there is no accident, Longtengxiao will definitely become the monarch of the Dragon Wu Dynasty in the future! but. How is Long Tianqi willing? He worked hard for a lifetime, just because Long Tengxiao was born, accompanied by a vision, would he obediently give up the throne? Long Tianqi was not reconciled. He wanted to kill this younger brother all the time, and even devised countless ways, but all failed! However, after what happened last night, Long Tianqi moved his heart and thought of an excellent attention. If Lin Nan''s hand was used to kill Long Tengxiao, even if it happened under the public, who would dare to count it? To his head? then. All this has been designed by Long Tianqi! Let Tang Qingya do the internal response, take Long Tengxiao into the Holy City, and at the same time take Long Tengxiao to meet Lin Nan''s family. Tang Qingya took the opportunity to find fault and let Long Tengxiao, who does not know Lin Nan, offend Lin Nan! Otherwise, isn''t everything too coincidental? For Long Tengxiao, Long Tianqi knows best! "Gee!" Long Tianqi was lying in a chair, holding a wine glass in his hand, and said to himself with a murmur! "Stupid brother! All these, why are you so stupid? Even in the street for a woman, you offend someone you don''t know!" Long Tianqi said while shaking his head gently! "This is also the result of your arrogance! If you want to become the new emperor of the Dragon Warrior, how can you not have a little means and a castle? So you are destined to not become the emperor, you are better off dead! , Only I can inherit Datong!" "Congratulations to the second prince!" "Prince Hershey!" Everyone in the hall saw the opportunity very well, and once again all spoke, congratulations aloud! "Hahaha!" Long Tianqi laughed in his back, very happy! He believes that his own strategy is simply seamless! but. Just when Long Tianqi was excited, a voice slowly came from outside the hall! "My master''s knife, is it easy to use?" The sound is very thick, and the penetrating power is extremely strong. It spread to the whole hall in an instant, as if it was by the ear! "Who is speaking?" Long Tianqi was shocked and stood up from the chair with a pop! "Uh! Uh! Uh!" In the whole hall, everyone turned back and looked towards the entrance of the hall, their eyes gathered at the door of the hall! I saw a middle-aged man who came slowly, he was not angry, with a deep chill in his eyes, which made people shudder! "Who are you? How did you get in?" Long Tianqi raised his eyebrows and stared at the person with a bad look! This is Long Tianqis palace, guarded by a strict guard. At the gate of the palace, there are ten martial gods sitting in town. Even if ordinary Wu Zun arrives, it is impossible to enter the palace at will, let alone outside the hall, Found by someone! "I sit down as the emperor, the golden holy dragon!" The middle-aged man grinned proudly! "As for how to get in, I only need one step and I walked in. Your defense is really a joke. For me, it''s like nothingness!" The middle-aged man shook his head while talking, his eyes full of disdain! "Golden Holy Dragon? You... who the **** are you? What are you doing here?" Long Tianqi was taken aback. In his heart, there was a bad hunch that this person suddenly broke into here, and he claimed to be a golden holy dragon, and what to say about killing with a knife! ''and many more! Could it be Linnan? Thinking of this, Long Tianqi''s complexion became unprecedentedly dignified! If it is really Lin Nan''s person, then the trouble will be big! Powerful people like Lin Nan absolutely don''t like it and were killed by borrowing a knife! "You don''t need to know who I am! You just need to know that I came here to kill you, it''s enough!" Jin Shenglong shook his head, his eyes indifferent! "My master''s knife is not so easy to borrow! Since I borrowed the knife, let me return it with my life!" "You really are Linnan!" Long Tianqi reacted, his expression changed greatly, and he suddenly became like an enemy. All the people in the whole hall gathered together and went towards the siege of the Golden Saint Dragon! "Haha! It seems that you are not stupid! Long Tengxiao made a rant, disrespecting my mistress, **** it! So the master killed him!" Jin Shenglong laughed a lot completely ignored the person who was approaching him, and said to himself: "But you, the motivation is impure!" "It''s even more **** to borrow my master''s hand and borrow a knife to kill someone!" The words landed! Jin Shenglong stretched out a big hand, gently swayed in the air, turned into a dragon claw, the golden light flashed above, very dazzling! "Ah, no!" Long Tianqi was terrified, looking at the dragon claw like pouring gold, his eyes were full of fear! In his mind, the last thought flashed: Is he really a dragon? "puff!" The Dragon Claw of the Golden Saint Dragon fell directly on Long Tianqi''s body! Long Tianqi, the whole person, exploded on the spot, turned into a blood mist, and completely fell! "You... you are not human!" After seeing the golden saint dragon turned into the body, everyone in the hall was shocked and rushed towards the outside world! "Huh! Who told you I am a person? I am the Holy Dragon, call me His Royal Highness! Wang!" The golden holy dragon snorted, and the whole person suddenly skyrocketed, no longer the appearance of human beings, but turned into a ten-foot-long oriental holy dragon covered with golden scales, just like walking out of a mythological story. ! "His! Dragon! Real dragon--!" After seeing the body of the Golden Saint Dragon, everyone present took a breath! "what?" Suddenly, Jin Shenglong felt something was wrong! "Nonsence!" Everyone stayed for a while, and looked at the Golden Saint Dragon inconceivably. Why did a good dragon make a barking sound? Just when everyone was in doubt, a sound of dragon sound came! "Awow--!" In the whole hall, everyone burst open and turned into a pool of blood mist on the spot! Chapter 861： The Tianjiao list is officially started! Long Tianqi''s death did not cause any waves in the Holy City! Even, the Longwu dynasty chose not to be secretive about the death of the two princes. Apart from some interested people, the others did not even know about it! The poor two died quietly, with no value! In the next few days, within the holy city, the most discussed is still the topic of Lin Nan! but. On the seventh day, everyone''s topic changed in an instant, because this day is the first day of Dongzhou Tianjiao competition! The central square of the Holy City, a crowd of people, hundreds of millions of monks, all gathered on the central square of the Holy City! The entire square is five hundred miles wide and wide, and the vast ordinary mortals will take half a month to walk from this end to the other end of the square! "It''s finally this day!" "Today, I must get a good ranking!" "I don''t want to be on the Tianjiao list. I just want to be on the top list. As long as I am on the top list, I can be regarded as one of the best!" The monks in the square are talking everywhere! All eyes are hot, they are all young people, full of expectations for their future, and full of enthusiasm for fighting! Lin Nan''s family, when they arrived at the central square, there were people from the Holy Palace, specially for reception! At the same time, Tai Xuanzong and the seven great dynasties, the five great families, the Su family, and the Ji family all noticed Lin Nan! Everyone''s face, at the same time condensed! "Relax, the Holy House has already said that Lin Nan will not participate in the Tianjiao list!" Someone whispered. While everyone was relieved, someone asked: "He doesn''t take part in the Tianjiao list, so what is he doing?" "Although he does not participate, his wife, daughter, disciples, servants will participate!" an old man said in a deep voice. "What? Wife and child? Disciple servants want to participate in the Tianjiao list? Is he crazy?" Upon hearing this, many people were dumbfounded! Lin Nans strength is high, which is recognized by everyone, but Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others, they can see at a glance that there is no hidden space at all! It can be said. Behind these forces, there is a large group of people, more powerful than Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others! However, these people cannot enter the top 100 of the Tianjiao list at all, and can only hover on the list of outstanding people! Because the competition in the Tianjiao list is too **** and cruel! If you are not convinced of your current ranking, you can also challenge the person in front of you. Once you succeed, you can exchange positions with the challenged. If you fail, there is no loss! Of course, the fists and feet are not long-eyed. If you are killed by the opponent on the way to challenge your opponent, the sect and power behind you will also have no dissatisfaction! Moreover, no matter who it is, it will definitely be challenged. If the challenge is successful, you can stabilize your current ranking. If the challenge fails, then there must be a dead end! In order to ensure the number of geniuses in their own clan, these powerful forces are not allowed to participate in the Tianjiao list! But Lin Nan. He even pushed out his wife, daughter, disciples, and servants all at once, letting them compete in the list? This is not crazy what is it! "This guy is absolutely crazy! If these people really got the ranking and were killed in the challenge, would you say Lin Nan would be angry?" Someone asked strangely. "This" Those who heard this were all stunned, and many people blinked twice, not knowing what they were thinking! "probably not!" An old man of the Daxia dynasty shook his head gently and said to himself: "A peerless strongman like Lin Nan, he can see no one, but he uses powerful means to kill people at will! Once he determines something, or admits a certain rule, he will never break it!" "Since these people around Lin Nan have participated in the Tianjiao list, then they will definitely follow the rules!" Dao Dynasty''s old man said. Everyone listened and nodded thoughtfully! And this time. A fierce sensation came from the square in front! "Buzz!" The whole square shook violently. In the central area of ??the square, the ground collapsed, and a dark pit appeared extremely dark! In addition to the monks who participated in the Tianjiao list for the first time, there were some accidents. More than a few monks came, all looked dignified at the front! A huge high platform rises up to the sky, like a pyramid, standing there! This is a stone tower, covering an extremely wide area, which is a hundred miles away. It is better to say that it is a stone mountain than a stone tower! And around the stone tower, surrounded by countless steps, climbing up, each step is carved with ancient runes, flashing a faint silver glow, just standing in the distance, I felt a terrible pressure ! After seeing this stone tower, some monks with low strength suddenly turned pale as snow and could not bear the pressure! After Lin Nan saw this stone tower couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head! "It turns out that this is the competition of the Tianjiao list, what should I be!" Lin Nan shook his head and chuckled! "Teacher, what do you know?" Leng Yan asked. "This is a kind of energy tower. Seeing the runes on the steps are not there. Those runes connected to the ground will burst out a pressure. This pressure requires you to use your own cultivation to resist! If it is enough, it will be You can climb to the top of the tower! If you dont fix it enough, its definitely hard to move, and you wont be able to climb! Lin Nan explained lightly. At that time, before he became an emperor, he had also undergone such a test in his own lineage! In the case of too many people, this test method is indeed very convenient, but the results of the test are also uneven! "It turns out so!" Leng Yan nodded gently and looked dignified toward the direction of the stone tower! "Leng Yan, how many layers are you sure to board?" Lin Canghai asked suddenly. "Top floor!" Leng Yan said flatly. At this time. A loud voice came and said: "Everyone! I believe everyone has seen it. This tower is called the holy tower. It is a treasure left in the human world by the first ancestor of my holy palace! This tower contains huge energy. In general, if a monk ascends the tower, he will be repelled by the tower. The closer to the top of the tower, the greater the repulsive force!" "There are three thousand levels in the holy tower, you can use all means to climb the tower! But on the way, it is forbidden to shoot each other, otherwise you will be disqualified from the Tianjiao list!" "The time to climb the tower is one day! After one day, we will be ranked according to the number of steps you are on. The top 100 will be listed in the Tianjiao list!" "The top 100 in the Tianjiao list can all get rewards from our holy palace!" "Now, the Tianjiao list is officially starting!" Chapter 862： Lin Momos dreaded bloodline power! With the elder of the Holy House, ordered! Everyone in the whole square, except Tai Xuan Zong, the Seven Great Dynasty, the Five Great Family, Ji Family, Su Family, everyone else was moved! "Buzz!" More than 100 million monks gathered towards the holy tower, which is more magnificent than a thousand troops siege! The whole holy city shook and the ground thundered like an earthquake! However, nearly half of the monks, before approaching the holy tower, were directly repelled by a mysterious force! "what!" "I can''t stand the pressure!" "what happened?" "Hum! I said, you are over 500 years old. You are forbidden to participate in the Tianjiao list. Do you think my holy palace is a joke? The holy tower is spiritual and can measure bones. Know the age of any of you. !" An elder from the Holy House snorted! Those who want to touch the fish in muddy water, their faces turn green and red alternately, and then retreat gray! Only this time, nearly half of the monks were screened! The remaining half of the monks continued to rush toward the holy tower, but most of them were still halfway down. They could not bear the horror pressure released by the holy tower before they approached the holy tower! "Humph! Don''t do it yourself!" A young prince of the Daxia Dynasty snorted! "Every time these overwhelming idiots delay our time. We have to wait for all these people to retreat before we can go to the tower! I don''t know what these people think, just because of their meager Strength, not even the threshold of the Holy Class, is still in the ranks of mortals, and wants to scream the competition of the Tianjiao Bang? What do you want!" A prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty shook his head ridiculously! "This is probably the thinking of the ants, who understands!" A prince of the Daxia Dynasty chuckled. "Also!" The prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty nodded, and the proud look in his eyes was more intense! About half an hour later, the one hundred million monks who rushed out were able to truly approach the holy tower, less than one hundred thousand, and the remaining 99 million people were completely eliminated before they approached the holy tower. ! When I saw someone already, I started to approach the Santa and stepped on the first step! "Let''s go, we have begun to leave too!" A prince said! "go!" The younger generation among Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Dynasties, the Five Great Family, the Ji Family, and the Su Family suddenly swarmed out! It is better to say that it is the competition of the Tianjiao list, it is better to say it is the competition between them! As for the others, it''s just a supporting article! "You should start too! Don''t force yourself, if you can climb a few levels, just climb a few levels!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Wife, come on!" Lin Nan grinned and waved his fist to Liu Ruqing as he did to Lin Momo! "Poof!" Liu Ruqing smirked and smashed Lin Nan''s shoulder and said, "You are going to die!" "Hey! If you can''t move, let Mo''er take you!" Lin Nan smiled, with a faint smile in his eyes! "Moer took us? What do you mean?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "You will know by then!" Lin Nan shook his head mysteriously, unwilling to say! "Hum, forget it, I''m going!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, wrinkled her nose, and walked proudly towards the direction of the holy tower! The strength of Liu Ruqing''s foundation period is equivalent to the martial arts master of the earth. I am afraid that connecting to the holy tower is a problem! However, she held Lin Momo in one hand and Linger in the other, without any discomfort! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan, who walked beside Liu Ruqing, felt more and more strenuous, but their strength had already surpassed the Dixian and had reached the Holy Stage stage. "Leng Yan, Lin Canghai, why do you sweat so much?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Master, don''t you think that the pressure is getting more and more? At first, it was like a person who grabbed your feet, and then added a sandbag on your shoulder. By now, I feel Someone pressed a hill on me!" Lin Canghai said strenuously. Compared with him, Leng Yan is better, but not much better, breathing becomes very heavy! Looking up, the younger generation of Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Dynasties, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family have climbed to more than 500 levels, and there is no sign of stopping! The two knew that if they did not rely on Lin Nan, with their own strength, they would not be able to gain a foothold in Gaowu Realm! "No, why don''t I feel this way?" Liu Ruqing shook his head! She really didn''t feel anything at all, or even relaxed! "Why is this? Did the teacher help in secret?" Leng Yan frowned! "impossible!" Lin Canghai shook his head and said, "This is fair competition! It is impossible for the host to do this, and it does not make any sense!" "What the **** is that?" Leng Yanhu doubted. "Forget about it for a while, let''s continue to go up and take one step at a time!" Liu Ruqing said. "it is good!" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai glanced at each other, staring at the pressure and climbing towards the holy tower! then. Such a magical scene took place on the holy tower. The young generation among Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Dynasty, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family competed desperately in front! Liu Ruqing holds two children, like a walk, climbing the steps at the feet of climbers! Moreover, both Lin Canghai and Leng Yan found that they were surprised to find that they were standing behind Liu Ruqing, and all the pressure on their bodies was swept away, and they instantly returned to zero! "this is!" The two lighted up, looked at each other, and both saw a hint of shock from each other''s eyes! "I know!" Lin Canghai exclaimed, suddenly realized! "What do you know?" After listening to Liu Ruqing, even Leng Yan looked at Lin Canghai differently! "Haha!" Lin Canghai laughed and shook his head: "The power of the bloodline! This is the power of the bloodline! The body of the little master has the bloodline of the master, so the power of this holy tower is invalid for the little master! And you hostess, holding the little master together, the pressure of the holy tower on you And disappeared!" "What? Is there such a thing?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened, unbelieving! "Hostess, if you don''t believe it, you can put the little host down and try!" Lin Canghai reminded. "Ok!" Liu Ruqing thought for a moment, nodded gently, and put Lin Momo on the ground! really. When Liu Ruqing put down Lin Momo suddenly felt like the pressure of the sea, and struck towards himself, the whole person was like being crushed by a mountain of Tai, which made people breathless! "what!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed a cold sweat and quickly picked up Lin Momo. The horrifying pressure disappeared without a trace! "It''s really like this, Lin Nan, it''s no wonder that he just said that if he can''t move, he will let Mo''er take us! It turned out he knew it already, but he didn''t tell me!" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and glared angrily in the direction that Lin Nan was standing! Lin Nan gave a helpless smile and shrugged! "Hee hee! If you say that, the first one is not ours!" Liu Ruqing suddenly smiled! "Hostess, I am not interested in the first place. I want the holy palace to give the first few treasures!" Lin Canghai''s eyes lit up! Chapter 863： Is this the first generation of Dongzhou? Too weak! Everyone knows that with their own efforts, it is almost impossible to ascend the Santa! Because of their strength, it is too weak! At this point, everyone has self-knowledge, not because Lin Nan is invincible in the world, they think they are invincible, and the road needs to go by themselves! Of course, if you can use Lin Momo''s power to climb to the top of the holy tower and get rewards from the holy palace, everyone is very willing to see it! "Since it''s that simple, let''s go!" Liu Ruqing smiled gently, holding Lin Momo and Linger, and walked towards the upper level of the holy tower! Although holding two little girls, Liu Ruqing has now become a monk in the foundation period. For her, this is nothing! Even the master of martial arts on earth is no longer her opponent. You can no longer treat Liu Ruqing as a weak little girl! And at this time. The young generation of Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Dynasties, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family have quickly rushed to more than 1,000 steps! It was here that the super-powerful young man felt the pressure of the Santa, preventing them from climbing! Some young people who are slightly weaker in strength and cultivation are already sweating heavily, listened pale, and sat cross-legged to recover their strength! Some people even took out the Elixir and swallowed it in, preparing to rest after a short break! The time given to them by the Holy House is one day, and there is no saying that immortality cannot be used. This is a process to stimulate their own potential! As long as you rely on your own strength, even if you move the family''s ammunition library, as long as you reach the top, the results will be real and effective! "Hahaha! Brother Nangong, it seems that this time the young people in our family are stronger!" In the rest area, one of the five major families of the Linghu family, a middle-aged man smiled. His name is Linghu Yuantong. He is an elder of the Linghu family. He has a very high status and status, second only to his family. This time he came to the Holy City to lead the young generation of the Linghu family to participate in the Tianjiao list. ! Over the years, the number of young people of the Linghu family on the Tianjiao list has been around five or six! The Tianjiao list has a total of 100 places. There are not a lot of five or six people, but when combined with the younger generation of Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Deities, the five major families, the Ji family, and the Su family, the quota of these five or six people is Very much! "Humph!" Nangong Yun snorted, but he secretly scolded! You idiots, its so disappointing! Climb up for me, climb up! There is no one to pay attention to the people under a thousand steps, as long as they are qualified, there is no problem to climb here! Only by climbing a thousand steps can you be considered a real strong man! Ten years ago, the son of Tai Xuanzong directly climbed to the level of 2,599, which was only more than 300 levels away from the top of the 3,000 level! Therefore, the son of Tai Xuanzong won the first place in the Tianjiao list! As for the second place, there is no more than two thousand grades, the gap is too big! Fifty-five hundred and above, there are only a few fifty left, and Yin Qingcheng is also impressive! At the moment, she was dripping with sweat, and her face was whitish. Ten years ago, she won a good ranking of 39. This time, she must hit a higher ranking! In addition to Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong of the Su family also climbed the stairs! However, she is still hovering around the level of 1,300, which is already her limit, and she can''t enter the top 100 at all! Su Qiong simply gave up and sat pale to recover his strength! In addition to Yin Qingcheng and Su Qiong, the prince Zhou Lianghao of the Dazhou dynasty, the prince Ji Chengfeng of the dynasty, the Longwuxuan of the Longwu dynasty, and the Xuanyuanning of the nine celestial dynasty have all surpassed Thousand and five hundred! Correspondingly, their physical strength has also been greatly consumed! Almost all of them sat down cross-legged. After taking the panacea, they recovered their strength! "That guy, too fast!" Ji Chengfeng raised his head and looked towards the front! I saw a young man sitting at the 1,800-level position, leading the 300-level position of everyone, slightly closing his eyes and restoring his strength! On the shoulder of this young man, a light blue light flashed! Simultaneously. In the position of his eyebrows, there is a magic lamp burning, the flame is like the sun, dazzling! This person is the son of Tai Xuanzong. He is very low-key, and even his name is unknown to everyone, and he has never heard Tai Xuanzong mention him in the outside world. Even in Dongzhou, not many people have seen this person. Son of Taixuanzong! "What is the origin of this guy?" "Because it was born out of nowhere, it became somehow Tai Xuanzong''s son. I didn''t know the name, surname, and where I lived!" "And without saying a word, if this guy is wearing a mask, I don''t even know he is a man or a woman!" Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning and others, all frowned! They still remember that the last time I saw Tai Xuan Shengzi was ten years ago, and it was here, too, this same holy tower! At that time, Tai Xuan Sheng Zi climbed to the level of 2,665, and set a historical record! "Even Tai Xuanzong kept his mouth closed to him and never disclosed this person''s information!" "My dynasty once checked his news, and sent someone to sneak into Tai Xuanzong. Unfortunately, all the spies are gone, I''m afraid they are dead!" While they were discussing, suddenly a sound came from their ears! This sound, like a thunder, exploded across the square! "Hahaha! Is this the younger generation of Dongzhou? Too weak! Just a few steps, so embarrassed to rest halfway?" In this laughter, with ridicule and sarcasm, all the brows of the whole square were all wrinkled! "who is this?" "Too arrogant?" "Yes!" "On this occasion Dare to say this, wouldn''t it take everyone from Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Emperors, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family to ignore them!" All the people present looked in amazement towards the source of the sound! I saw a young man coming from the foot of the void, his breath was very powerful and horrible! The man''s slender figure, all with a sense of detachment, quite a smell overlooking the beings, he stood in the sky and walked slowly! At last. Stopped under the Santa, standing with his hands on his back! After seeing the young man, everyone in the Su family stood up from the chair with a bang, dumbfounded! "It''s Su Ming!" "He...how did he come!" Chapter 864： Everyone here-its rubbish! Since half a year ago, Su Ming lost to Lin Nan. After kneeling for three days and three nights outside the main palace of Huangfeng City, he completely disappeared! Unexpectedly, after half a year, he appeared again! This time Su Ming''s breath is more terrifying and stronger than half a year ago! The princes of the seven dynasties such as Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, and Xuanyuanning all looked down at Su Ming with poor eyesight! "what do you mean?" Ji Chengfeng said coldly, his eyes full of chill. "literal meaning!" Su Ming chuckled! "you!" "Arrogance!" This time, not only Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning and others, but also everyone under the holy tower were angry! Su Ming''s words are tantamount to insulting everyone! The eyes of hundreds of millions of monks all gathered on Su Ming! "who are you?" Xuanyuan Ning frowned and asked! "Su Ming!" Su Ming said indifferently, his eyes flashing with glance, glancing at everyone, without fear! His previous life was Wu Zu. Although he lost one time in this life, Su Ming''s heart is still invincible. Tianjiao list is a competing list for the young generation of Dongzhou. "Su Ming? Are you from the Su family?" Everyone was stunned, and then everyone turned around and looked towards the Su family! The elders of the Su family are embarrassed. If Su Ming admits that he is a member of the Su family, I am afraid that the Su family will become the enemy of the entire Dongzhou! "Wrong! I have nothing to do with the Su family!" Su Ming said indifferently. Since the last thing happened, he has been completely separated from the Su family. Today, Su Ming is just a person! "So what are you doing here?" Zhou Lianghao asked in a deep voice. Su Ming looked around the people with a bright smile on his face and said: "I just want to prove that everyone here-it''s rubbish!" The words landed and immediately set off an uproar! One hundred million people are boiling in the entire Holy City Square. Su Ming dare to say that everyone here is garbage? This time, he was not only offended by Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Deities, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family. All the people in the entire square, as long as they participated in the Tianjiao list, were offended by him! "Buzz!" "Su Ming what do you mean? Are you saying that our Linghu family is rubbish?" Linghu Yuantong said in a deep voice. He stepped out and stood at the forefront of the family, bursting out a terror, a majestic wave, and rolled towards Su Ming! Su Ming stood still, and lightly dispelled the wave! "Su Ming, you are too arrogant! My Nangong family, if it is garbage, you are not as good as garbage, kneel down for me!" Nangong Yun shouted and burst into a shocking momentum! "boom!" He slaps in the past and wants to kneel down Su Ming! "roll!" Su Ming took a sip, turned his hand and slapped it back. Nangong Yun shuddered, and with the strength of his Wushen Peak, he couldn''t stop Su Ming from slapping, kneeling on the spot on the spot, and his face was pale! "I said, garbage is garbage!" Su Ming said proudly. "you!" Nangong Yun''s face was so ugly to the extreme! In front of everyone, Nangong Yun was slapped and kneeled, almost losing the face of the whole Nangong family! "Just like you, suddenly became the target of all the people. Want to gain a foothold in Dongzhou in the future?" "If there is one, you can go to the holy tower, I think you can climb a few floors!" Everyone in the Nangong family roared sorrowfully! "Santa, I will go to the board. The fact that you are **** can''t be changed!" Su Ming looked up and sneered! His appearance makes everyone in the whole square want to step on it! I have seen arrogant ones, never seen such arrogant ones! And this kind of arrogance is very vulgar and vulgar, and it is difficult to be elegant! After speaking, Su Ming ignored the views of everyone, he stepped out, and even crossed a hundred steps directly! "Da da da!" After ten steps, Su Ming went directly to the thousand-level position, which made many people''s faces change greatly. Even the son of Tai Xuanzong, when landing on the thousand-level stairs in front, it was not so easy! "what!" "This--!" Many people''s tone is stagnant! Next, I saw Su Ming continue to raise his feet, but this time, a step of fifty steps! On the way, Su Ming met Su Qiong and stopped. "Su Ming, you... why are you here?" Su Qiong was very surprised! "Hehe! Why can''t I come? This time, I want to take the first place in the Tianjiao list, and then go to Zhongzhou, let you guys see, my Su Ming exceeds Lin Nan everywhere!" Su Ming sneered. Hearing this, Su Qiong frowned and shook his head: "You can''t beat Lin Nan anywhere. Just like Lin Nan, it will definitely intimidate people. With his majesty, everyone will not dare to object and can''t speak!" "But you taunt everyone as soon as you arrive! With this alone, your mind and spirit are not as good as Lin Nan!" "Second, Lin Nan is so powerful that even the Holy Palace has disqualified him from participating in the Tianjiao List. If Linnan participates in the Tianjiao List, no one else has a way to live!" "Third, Lin Nan can suppress everyone''s mouth with one look, and he doesn''t need to shoot at you like you!" "fourth" Su Qiong also wanted to say! "enough!" Su Ming growled, his eyes were full of fierce light, and interrupted Su Qiong''s words rudely, sneered: "Just wait!" After speaking, Su Ming went on! After ten steps, he stood at the 1500-level position and was at the same level as Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning and others! "Su Ming, you insult me..." Zhou Lianghao spoke, but before he finished speaking, Su Ming was directly interrupted! "roll!" Su Ming sighed coldly, his eyes full of tyranny, and sneered: "You princes of the dynasty are nothing but rubbish. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" "Leave me here, garbage is garbage and needs to be sorted!" Hearing Su Ming''s words Everyone''s face was so ugly that he was trembling with anger! "you!" Ji Chengfeng''s eyes turned red, almost ignoring the rules of the Holy Palace, and directly started on the holy tower! "Save it, do you still have a powerful pneumatic hand? Just to resist the power of this holy tower, use all your strength, waste!" Su Mingbu spit out a spit! "puff!" Ji Cheng''s mad breath spewed out a blood, and the black one fainted in front of him! "Brother Ji!" Zhou Lianghao, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning and others were frightened and quickly went to help Ji Jifeng! "Humph! A bunch of waste! My opponent, there!" Su Ming snorted coldly, and then strode, as if there was no slightest pressure, continue to walk in the direction of Tai Xuanzong Shengzi! Chapter 865： You are the ancestor of Jianzhong, who has not survived the second life? now. All eyes are on Su Ming''s body! This highly anticipated feeling is very good, Su Ming likes this feeling very much, those people''s surprised faces, and a face that has never seen the world, Su Ming likes it very much! "Are you the Holy Son of Taixuanzong?" Su Ming strides forward, the steps in front may be dangerous for others, but for Su Ming, it is just a smooth road without any obstacles! Su Ming is moving fast, and everyone''s gaze moves with Su Ming! finally. He stopped in front of Tai Xuanzong Shengzi and proudly said: "With this pressure, you also need to sit down and rest? Could you be rubbish?" Su Ming''s words, without the slightest disguise! "This... Su Ming, be careful!" "Our Su family has nothing to do with you long ago, don''t hurt our Su family!" Under the holy tower, everyone in the Su family was already trembling. Su Ming said that Tai Xuanzong''s son, in case Tai Xuanzong became angry, wouldn''t he blame the Su family? "I''m waiting for you!" Tai Xuan Sheng Zi''s calm opening! He opened his eyes violently, his eyes gleaming finely, in his left eye, a sun and moon vision was born, and in his right eye, there was a totem of the sun, which made Su Ming''s heart move deeply. Glanced at Taixuan Shengzi! "You are very strong, indeed enough to be my opponent!" Su Ming nodded gently, a slight smile finally appeared on his face, but in this smile, more pride and pride! "go!" Tai Xuan Sheng Zi also moved. He stood up and turned towards the top of the tower. When Tai Xuanzong Sheng Zi climbed the tower, it was very slow, one step at a time! However, when Su Ming appeared, Tai Xuanzong Shengzi seemed to unlock the shackles, from slow movements, to become vigorously flying! "Da da da!" Su Ming and Tai Xuan Sheng Zi, turned into two human-shaped afterimages, headed towards the top of the holy tower, and walked flat! "Ok... so fast!" Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning and others were shocked. They are above the holy tower, and they can feel the terror speed of these two people most clearly! "Su Ming? Am I wrong about you?" Su Qiong also doubted himself for the first time, because Su Ming''s performance was so dazzling! In a blink of an eye, Su Ming and Tai Xuan Sheng Zi have reached the level of 2,500. The pressure in front of them is even more terrifying. The two stopped almost at the same time! "You are also strong!" Taixuan Shengzi looked indifferent and looked at Su Ming steadily, saying so! "My two lives are human, the previous life is the sword ancestor of the sword, this life just wants to be low-key, and return to the peak of kendo, I did not expect to meet you! You are also very good, if you want, you can become my servant!" Tai Xuan Sheng Zi proudly said! His voice, like a sharp sword, drove Su Ming''s mind, but Su Ming was not afraid! "Haha! You are the Taoist ancestor of the sword, who hasn''t lived the second life yet?" Su Ming laughed and shouted: "I am the reincarnation of Wu Zu! We two, just like, see who can climb to the top of that holy tower!" "Right on my mind!" Tai Xuan Shengzi said in a deep voice, he raised his eyes, his eyes erupted with a fine mans, full of fighting power! "go!" The two moved again at the same time, and the entire holy tower almost became the stage for Su Ming and Tai Xuan Sheng Zi, and became the focus of attention of millions of people! Two thousand five hundred! ... Two thousand six hundred! ... Two thousand seven hundred! ... At the beginning, the speed of the two people''s movements is very fast, and almost one or two or three levels will be taken in one step. For the average person, it is almost an incredible existence! "It''s too powerful! When we were at the level of 1500, we were still struggling and struggling. Every step we took was a waste of great strength!" "But these two people, at the level of 2,500, can still walk vigorously, which is really terrifying!" Zhou Lianghao couldn''t help wondering, his body trembling! "The gap is too big. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him for a lifetime!" Just now, Ji Chengfeng was spitting blood from Su Mingqi, but the facts in front of him told him that Su Ming did have such a qualification. "This person is very strong!" Long Aoxuan nodded slightly, his eyes full of dignity and fear! "In our life, do we have a chance to catch up with both of them? Or can we only watch their backs and fight?" Xuanyuan Ning smiled bitterly, a bitter in his mouth, also came to compete in the Tianjiao list, the gap is really too big, let people "Does this year''s Tianjiao list be the first of these two to be selected?" While these people were discussing, Su Ming and Tai Xuan Sheng Zi were already approaching the top of the tower! Two thousand nine hundred and eighty-eight! Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine! Two thousand nine hundred and ninety! As we approached, Su Ming and Tai Xuanzong Shengzi were only ten steps away from the top of the holy tower! It was these last ten steps that made them feel as if they had entered the depths of the sea. A terrible pressure came from all directions, and they almost crushed them alive! "Buzz!" The void around him shuddered lightly, and Su Ming and Tai Xuan Sheng Zi felt that they seemed to be imprisoned and could not go further! The three thousandth level of the Santa, the two thousand nine hundredth level in the front, are all foreshadowings The last tenth level is the shackles of bursts! One level and one heaven! No step forward, it is a qualitative fly-by! "Well!" Su Ming groaned, a sweet voice in his mouth, and a trace of blood poured out of the corner of his mouth, he was injured! "puff!" Tai Xuanzong Shengzi, next to him, spouted a sip of blood, and also became pale without blood! Only the last ten steps! As long as these last ten steps are taken, they can reach the summit! "It is indeed the holy tower left by the ancient immortals. It is indeed very powerful!" Tai Xuan Sheng Zi spoke, his voice trembling! "It is indeed very powerful, and it can force me to this step. It is already very powerful!" Su Ming also nodded gently. Listening to the conversation between the two, the entire Holy City square fell into a dead silence! Really silent silence! Almost everyone, holding their breath, widened their eyes and looked at the two who were almost close to the top of the tower! Suddenly, without warning, a silver bell-like song came into everyone''s ears! "Bee~~" "What... what sound?" This sound is as pleasing as a lark, but it is shocking! It''s from Santa! Looking towards the source of the sound, I saw a group of people appearing at the level of 2,900! Just now, everyone''s eyes were all on Su Ming and Tai Xuan Shengzi. No one noticed at all. There was another group of people who climbed to the top of the tower when everyone had no morality! But after seeing this pedestrian clearly! "this is" Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Emperors, the Five Great Family, the Ji Family, and the Su Family were all surprised! "They! How is it possible!" "hiss!" The rest of the people could not help but take a breath! Chapter 866： Huh? Brother, what are you doing? "Bee babble~~Bee babble~~" Liu Ruqing hugged Lin Momo and Ling''er, the little girl was very happy, singing children''s songs that people could not understand! "This" "How can it be!" "When did they go up?" After seeing Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others, everyone under the entire holy tower was stunned and shocked! "It''s them!" Zhou Lianghao''s pupil shrank sharply and recognized Liu Ruqing and others! "Is Linnan''s?" Ji Chengfeng also feels incredible. Isnt the Holy Palace saying that Lin Nan will not participate in the Tianjiao list? Why did his people come? "Why is this happening? We worked so hard that we couldn''t even pass the 2,000 level. Why can they go to the 2900 level?" Long Aoxuan exclaimed, there was a ridiculous feeling! "Yeah, I also want to ask why, you ask me, who am I going to ask!" Xuanyuan said angrily. "really!" Su Qiong also recognized Liu Ruqing and others, smiled gently, and shook his head again, with a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth! Su Ming, Su Ming, you failed again! Su Qiong thought. "This little girl isn''t..." Yin Qingcheng widened her eyes and looked at Lin Momo at the top of the holy tower, holding her breath! She knew that Lin Nan was very powerful, but did not expect that Lin Nan did not appear this time. His family, disciples, and servants could also climb to the holy tower? It is impossible that this family is all evil! Being watched by everyone''s eyes, Liu Ruqing blushed a little and whispered: "Leng Yan, Lin Canghai, are we too arrogant?" "No, no, hostess, it''s not publicity at all. If the host is playing, it will definitely be more public than this. You are already very low-key!" Lin Canghai grinned and shook his head quickly. They are already very low-key. When everyone is paying attention to Su Ming and Taixuan Shengzi, Liu Ruqing and others have silently climbed, and they have not attracted anyone''s attention! "If it is a teacher, I estimate that one step to the top will not waste time at all!" Leng Yan said with a smile. "Is that so?" Liu Ruqing nodded thoughtfully. If it was Lin Nan, it would indeed be more publicized than her! "you guys--!" Su Ming and Tai Xuanzong Shengzi were equally astonished! With their strength, one was the reincarnation of the Taoist ancestor in Jian Jian, and the other was the reincarnation of Wuzu. but. The group of young and old women in front of them is also on the 2900th grade, only 90th behind them? And it looks like it''s effortless! You know, even Su Ming and Tai Xuan Sheng Zi, when they climbed to the 2900th level, they were almost exhausted, and the last 100th level left, almost exhausting all their strength to climb up. ! Especially the last ten levels, each level is a heavy obstacle! "Do not" Su Ming opened his mouth and looked at Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others. They walked very easily, as if they were not under any pressure at all! However, Liu Ruqing and others walked toward the top of the tower! step Two steps... Three steps... "Da da da!" The sound of quiet footsteps came, Su Ming''s eyes, staring at their legs, his pupils shrunk, it was difficult to accept! Ten steps... Twenty steps... ... The whole altar is also quiet! Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Emperors, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family all held their breaths and held their heads one by one, waiting for the final result! It''s coming! Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others walked slowly towards the top of the holy tower, only one step away from Su Ming! Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine! This time, everyone under the holy tower was startled, stupefied one by one, looked up at the top of the holy tower, opened his mouth wide one by one, his chin fell to the ground! Su Ming himself was also in a daze. Why did they stop? ! "Huh? Brother, what are you doing?" Lin Momo said with a milky voice, looking at the dazed Su Ming, with a naive expression! Su Mingqi was about to vomit blood, and he was exhausted and exhausted. He used all means and was seven steps away from the position of the third thousandth level! It was these seven steps that made him feel like a chasm! However, a little girl in pink and jade suddenly appeared, unreserved and unscrupulous, and climbed to the top of the holy tower. How can Su Ming be angry? All the brazen words just now were like slaps one by one, and slaps fell on Su Ming''s face! The crackling sound! Su Ming''s face alternated between green and red, then turned from red to white, and finally turned into a dark, like a face change, his hands were pinched together, the bones crunched! On the other side. This is the mans daughter! Among these people are his wife, his disciples, and even his servants! Tai Xuan Sheng Zi thought to himself, his mouth was bitter! Am I even as good as his servant? At this time, a burst of laughter came! "Hahaha!" "Are we garbage?" Below the holy tower, all the people mocked by Su Ming laughed wildly! Seeing Su Ming''s face like this, it''s almost heartfelt Just now when Su Ming said that everyone in the room was trash, everyone wanted to tear Su Ming on the spot! "Who the **** is that? It''s so arrogant to say so much, one is more powerful than the other, and now even a little girl?" A young man from the Nangong family stood up and laughed loudly. It was Su Ming just now. He slapped Nangong Yun with a slap and made Nangong family lose face. Unexpectedly, the retribution came so fast. All the people of Nangong family felt a bad breath! "Ouch, look up and see, there are many cows flying in the sky!" In addition, the people of the seven great dynasties also laughed! "Where? Where?" Someone intentionally cooperated, looking around! "Hey, really, a lot of cows are flying. Isn''t that the man named Su Ming blowing these cows into the sky!" Some people raised their heads and pointed to the empty sky, indicating that they saw many cows flying! "Probably yes! Hahahaha!" Everyone''s voice is getting louder and more unscrupulous! Listening to the laughter all around, Su Ming suddenly felt that he was ridiculous! The corners of his eyes, twitching gently, and an old face with a hot pain, not long ago, he also said that these people are garbage, but now the garbage is mocking him! Su Ming couldn''t say a word of rebuttal, I wish I could find a hole in it! Su Ming only felt that the most desperate thing in life was nothing more than this! but. No, there is even more despair! "Wang Wang!" Another voice came! I saw that a big yellow dog with golden hair, from the side of the altar, bought the pace that the six relatives did not recognize, raised his head and raised his chest, and fart came slowly! This time, the world is quiet! Chapter 867： How dare you move my daughter? This is a calf-sized big yellow dog, its appearance is unremarkable, just a golden hair, very soft and pleated! The eyes of 100 million people all fell on this dog, Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Emperors, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, the Su Family... Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai... Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuanning... Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong... etc., all of them stared at the dog in a ditch, and their eyes were protruding! silence! Deathly silence! After a short period of silence, what followed was the sound of todays discussion, and the entire Holy City square was about to explode! "Buzz!" A wave of sound, like a tsunami, surged toward the front! "Lying trough!" "That''s a dog? Am I right? Lao Tzu is not as good as a dog?" "Is that really a dog? Can a dog reach the Santa?" Everyone only feels that his brain is buzzing, and he can''t react for a while, like a short circuit! It''s like, they saw with their own eyes that the comet pierced the sky and hit the continent is generally shocking! Er Gouzi came all the way, and when he saw everyone talking about himself, he even stopped all the way, even standing up, waving his front paws like a human being, grinning his teeth and showing his neat teeth. "This dog is too punished!" Someone can''t help vomiting! "Damn it! Why can this dog climb the Santa? Are we as good as a dog?" "Why! Why is this?" Everyone is messy and feels very unreal, thinking they are dreaming! A dog ascended the Santa, and was still climbing and advancing. He had already crossed the 2,900 level and continued to walk towards the top of the Santa. He was very comfortable along the way, taking the steps that the six relatives did not recognize! Su Ming was standing on the 2993th step, the whole portrait was petrified! Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others, who took the lead to reach the top, have already hit him hard! Now, there is another dog, Su Ming''s self-esteem at this moment has become completely impoverished, completely collapsed! "Big dog, you are here too! Ma Ma said, don''t be too high-profile, you come here!" Lin Momo shouted with milky voice! "Wang Wang!" Er Gouzi called twice, and it was a response! Then fart ran towards the top of the tower, and passed so mercilessly...Su Ming... When Er Gouzi passed Su Ming, he didn''t even mean to look at him more! Su Ming has a feeling of being ignored by a dog! At this moment, Su Ming''s ear seemed to have a voice, as if to say: "Haha! You look at Su Ming, even a dog is not as good!" "Do not!" "Do not!" "impossible!" Su Ming looks like crazy, yelling, his eyes are red, like crazy! "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Fake, all fake, I''m not crazy, I''m not crazy!" "You are not as good as a dog, you are not as good as a dog!" Looking at Su Ming''s mental disorder, everyone is stunned, including the Su family, all with a sad face! but. At the next moment, Su Ming''s eyes burst into terrifying killing intent, bloodshot eyes swelled in his eyes, and a bone-cold ice burst from Su Ming''s body! ''kill! kill! kill! kill--! Im going to kill them! I will kill them with a **** shame! I will kill everyone who mocks me, even if it becomes a devil, I will not hesitate! ''kill! kill--! At the moment, there is only one thought in Su Ming''s heart! He recognized Lin Momo, exhausted all his strength, and rushed towards Lin Momo! Even if he died, Su Ming would kill Lin Momo, wash away his shame, and the reincarnated Wu Zu, how could he lose to a little girl? "Ok?" At the moment when Su Ming started, Lin Nan''s face sank suddenly! He stepped out in one step, crossed the boundaries of space, and even reached the top of the holy tower! Between Lightning Fire Stones! "boom!" Lin Nan kicked out and directly recognized Su Ming''s chest, kicking it on the foot, Su Ming was transformed into a parabola, flying from high altitude and falling towards the bottom of the Santa! "boom!" With a muffled sound, Su Ming was lying on the ground like a dead dog! "Dare you move my daughter?" Lin Nan stood at the top of the holy tower, looking down, the tone was cold! "This" Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and could not believe it! Everyone was shocked that it was not Su Ming who was kicked and flew. In the eyes of everyone, it was normal for Su Ming to be kicked and flicked by Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan and even the King Wu had personally abandoned it! But it is not this that shocked everyone! Instead, Lin Nan reached the top of the holy tower in one step! This scene shocked the eyes of the ground! This is a holy tower. Countless days of arrogance and desperation are struggling to survive. Where do you want to climb? No one is surprised! Who is not afraid! At this moment among the crowd in the distance, a group of elders from the peak of the King of the Holy Palace were whispering: "Brother Ling, you are the replacement. How many steps do you need to climb to the holy tower?" An old man in golden clothes asked solemnly. "Ten steps!" Brother Ling frowned, saying so! The holy tower, they have also landed, and with the strength of their Wuwang pinnacle, they need to use all their strength to reach the top in ten steps! "Ten steps? Is this person''s strength ten times that of us?" The old man''s face changed in a sudden. If so, Lin Lin''s strength is really terrifying! "You are wrong, more than ten times!" Brother Ling sighed softly and talked about shaking his head. "What do you mean?" The old man in gold clothes was slightly surprised! Brother Ling''s expression, extremely fearful, and a solemn expression, solemnly explained: "The meaning is very simple! If a project has a full score of 100 points, we can get 99 points. That''s because we can only take 99 points. The upper limit is here! But Lin Nan can take 100 points. This is because the total score of this project is only one hundred points! It seems that there is only one point difference, but in fact, it is a thousand miles, and the gap is far more than that!" "Lin Nan stepped on the holy tower just because the holy tower was only so high, nothing more!" "You mean, Lin Nan''s strength exceeds the limit of the Santa!" The old man in gold shuddered! Unbelievably, he looked up at Lin Nan at the top of the holy tower, and he said to herself, "Oh my god, where is this evil spirit that came out!" The old man in the Golden Mansion and Brother Ling in the Holy Palace were discussing. "Linnan--!" A roar from Sen Han came, and the sound was mixed with endless anger, humiliation, resentment and unwillingness! Su Ming got up from the ground! Chapter 868： In one moment of life, it is enough to see the true appearance of the Emperor! I see. Su Ming is standing under the holy tower, blood is gurgling, terrifying! Even more frightening is that Su Ming''s smile, which is a **** smile, with a trace of weirdness! "You are so kind to me! My ancestor Wu Zu is so humiliated by you, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled!" Su Ming growled, like a beast walking to the end of life, ready to launch the final blow! Lin Nan still stood there, indifferent! "Ha ha!" Su Ming laughed and snarled: "Even if you have done all your Taoist fruit, disperse all cultivation activities and give up the opportunity of reincarnation, I will curse you!" "I Su Ming, the identity of the former martial ancestor! I cursed you in the name of the **** of Shura. Every time I practice, I will be swallowed by the devil! I curse you in the name of Hell Hades. Eighteen layers of hell, suffering a million years!" "I will curse you again in the name of the demon ancestor, everyone in the family, from generation to generation, being infested by demons, living forever, never resting!" After saying this sentence, Su Mingyang spewed out a mouthful of blood, spouting all his own blood, condensing into a curse rune in the air, condensing into shape! "Buzz!" Around the entire holy tower, monstrous blood mist rose, and the whole holy tower was wrapped up! Over the holy city, the winds and clouds are changing, and layers of dark clouds are shrouded, just like the end of the world! "what happened?" "What happened!" In the central square of the holy city, billions of monks all looked up in horror! The holy pagoda in front is shrouded in a blood mist. Lin Nan, Su Ming and others, including the heirs of Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Deities, the five major families, the Ji family, the Su family, etc., are all shrouded in it, blurred You can''t see clearly! The outside world of Blood Mist is extremely anxious. The younger generation on the Santa is the leader of their power. If something goes wrong, they will be seriously injured! In the blood mist. "Hahahaha!" Su Ming laughed frantically while condensing the rune of curse! Lin Nan stood there quietly, waiting for Su Ming to condense the curse! However, the moment these curses condensed and formed, they all banged and blasted away, all the curses were all invalidated and could not be formed at all! "This is impossible!" Su Ming''s pupils shrank sharply, and as his Wuzu reincarnation, he swears to destroy his Daoguo, and he could not form a curse? Su Ming couldn''t believe it! "Blood source curse, can''t work for you?" Su Ming''s body, a stagger, couldn''t help shaking, looked at Lin Nan in horror, and asked with a trembling: "You...you...who are you?" His mouth is bitter and mixed with five flavors, as if he knocked over the five flavored bottles! "who am I?" Lin Nan stood up, smiled, shook his head, and said: "The God of Shura is my junior, and Pluto is my man. As for the demon ancestor? Ha ha, or I taught him to practice, he is all in his own ability! Who do you say I am?" "Get up!" After talking, Lin Nan stomped gently on one foot. Behind him, a thick fog rose and turned into a picture, just like a 3D projection, slowly condensing into substance! I see. A heavenly palace, majestic and magnificent, suspended above the clouds, endlessly stretched, swallowing the galaxy! Various real dragons, luanfeng, unicorns, gluttons, brave pigs and other real spirits appeared, dancing around the heavenly palace, accompanied by bursts of fairy music, millions of soldiers pressed against the sky, guarding a towering sky gate, the momentum is amazing! Everyone saw a majestic palace standing there, with three ancient characters engraved on the door plaque: Tiandi Palace! Outside the Emperor''s Palace, a huge square appeared there, hundreds of millions of times wider than the Holy City''s square. Countless creatures all appeared on the square, kneeling down on the ground, facing the emperor throne at the end of the square Worship! And on this throne, a man sits, looks exactly like Lin Nan! A golden holy dragon, meandering and twisting, lying on the ground, golden scales pleated and shining, just like the sun! The man on the throne raised a foot and gently stepped on the head of this holy dragon, overlooking all beings! After seeing Lin Nan''s appearance clearly, Su Ming''s knees softened and he trembling on the ground! "You...you are the emperor!" Su Ming said, even forgot to breathe! "Wh... what?" "Emperor!" Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning, Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong and others were still standing on the steps below the holy tower. After hearing these two words, they were all trembling and they could not bear it This kind of coercion, all kneeling on the ground one by one, paying homage to Lin Nanding! ''really! no surprise! I know his origins are extraordinary, guessing that he may be the gods, but I did not expect that he-turned out to be the emperor! Su Qiong''s heart is thumping, she''s already suffocated and forgets to breathe! I know why she only killed Xuanyuanxu last time, not me! I thought that he took a fancy to me, now it seems that this is his disdain for me, it is me like a ant, disdain kills me! Yin Qingcheng thought in horror, his heart was bitter! Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuan Yuanning and others, recalling the twilight in the Star Picking Tower that day, were also terrified! No wonder he can ignore the Thousand Holy Land so much! In front of Heavenly Emperor, what did Daqian Holy Land count? What do we count in Gaowu? Several people were sweating and trembling! "Emperor! I... I knew it was wrong! Please...forgive me!" Su Ming knelt there, lowered his head, the depth of his eyes, and even the depth of his soul, it was all deeply horrified! Are you the reincarnation of Wu Zu? The other party is God! Even if he is still Wu Zu, he dare not violate the majesty of the Emperor! "Reincarnate!" Lin Nan raised his hand gently, not much! "laugh!" Su Ming''s whole person is directly transformed into a green smoke, disappearing without a trace! "How about you?" Lin Nan''s eyes turned and landed on Taixuan Shengzi! "See God!" Tai Xuan Shengzi didn''t dare to say an extra word, knelt down on the spot and worshiped Lin Nanding! Lin Nan waved his hand gently, and the sky-blooded haze summoned by Su Ming dispersed everything is calm! Outside the Santa. The tribes who had just been blocked from the blood mist shouted fiercely when they saw the blood mist blocking their sight! "Lianghao! What happened?" "Riding the wind, what''s wrong with you? Speak!" "Ao Xuan, don''t be dazed, come back soon. We will not participate in the Tianjiao list. Tianqi and Tengxiao are dead. Our nine immortal dynasty can''t lose you anymore! You can go back with me and inherit the position of emperor! " People of all powers are talking eloquently! Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning, Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong, Tai Xuanzong Shengzi and others did not answer, and they will never forget in this life! Until thousands of years later, they became emperors, patriarchs, and suzerains, and they often couldn''t help but sigh: "In a flash of life, it''s enough to see the true appearance of Heavenly Emperor!" Chapter 869： I want a rock sugar gourd, do you have it? "What about Su Ming?" Everyone in the Su family has a shocked expression! They still remember that Su Ming''s terrifying look summoned the sky''s blood mist, and finally covered the entire holy tower, but no one knew what happened in the end! The only people who can see the true emperor of Tiandi are Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning, Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong, Tai Xuanzong Shengzi and others! "Su Ming is dead!" Zhou Lianghao stood in the crowd and shook his head gently! "How did you die?" The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty were all stunned. The horrible atmosphere just now, even the Wu Zun of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was very afraid! Everyone thought that what was going to happen, but did not expect that Su Ming died after a burst of blood mist? Zhou Lianghao was silent, looked up at Lin Nan, and shook his head again, unwilling to say more! Not only Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning, Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong, Tai Xuanzong Shengzi and others all deeply buried this matter in their hearts and dared not reveal Lin Nans identity! Because of all this, the relationship is so great that they dare not talk casually! Regardless of how the elders in the family pressed, the people kept silent and did not disclose a word! Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Emperors, the Five Great Aristocrats, the Ji Family, and the Su Family, although puzzled in their hearts, but in any case, they could not guess what happened inside the holy tower when it was covered with blood mist! just. They found that Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning, Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong, Tai Xuanzong Shengzi and others, when they looked at Lin Nan, revealed strong awe and admiration in their eyes ! This feeling is not from fear, but from the bones! ... In ten years, the competition for the biggest event in Dongzhou, the Tianjiao list, is over! The Holy House released the ranking of the Tianjiao list on the same day: The first place Lin Momo! Second place Linger! Third place Liu Ruqing! Fourth cold face! Fifth place Lin Canghai! Sixth Taixuan Shengzi! Zhou Lianghao, Ji Chengfeng, Long Aoxuan, Xuanyuan Ning, Yin Qingcheng, Su Qiong, Tai Xuanzong Shengzi and others are all on the Tianjiao list! Sometimes, the order of the Tianjiao list is not necessarily your strength, but also illustrates the potential of a person from the side. After discussion in the Holy Palace, Lin Momo ranked first! As for Lin Nan, the Holy Palace did not rank him! Everyone knows that Lin Nan has already surpassed the Tianjiao list and jumped out of five elements! After the ranking of the Tianjiao Ranking was finished, the three elders in the Holy House immediately released the reward of the Tianjiao Ranking! "First place, get a pill for washing pill. This pill is made by using ten kinds of 100,000 years of elixir and 36 top-level pill masters!" The old man in golden clothes stood up! He holds a jade box in his hand. If it is opened as a treasure, everyone in the square of the holy city only feels that a majestic life spirit hits his face and makes all the limbs and bones unfold. As if to be reborn! "Washing pill!" "It''s really a pill!" Many young people, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces were full of fiery colors! The pill-washing pill is very precious. It is made of ten kinds of 100,000 years of elixir. Even if an ordinary person takes pill-washing pill, it will instantly become a genius for cultivation! For those young generations of super powers, even if one billion spirit stones are used, they will not be changed! but. For Lin Momo, Xidan Dan is very tasteless! Lin Momo itself is the heir of the Emperor Emperor, and his talent is unparalleled in the world. Even in the fairy world, there is no talent that can match Lin Momo, and Lin Nan has already helped her build a perfect road foundation. Not only Lin Momo, but also Liu Ruqing and Ling''er''s bodies were transformed by Lin Nan, and Xiandian Dan is useless to them! "This Dan belongs to the first place in the Tianjiao list!" The old man in gold said, hand-washing pill was handed to Lin Momo! "It doesn''t look delicious at all, and the candy that Baba has given me is not delicious yet!" Lin Momo looked at Xiedan in his hand and pouted. On weekdays, Lin Momo always takes fairy pill as candy to eat. Lin Canghai and Leng Yan are also calm-faced. One of them is Lin Nan''s disciple, and the other is Lin Nan''s servant. It''s a better medicine than Shidan Pill. They haven''t eaten it! Otherwise, the strength of the two will not progress so fast! What Leng Yan and Lin Canghai want is a practice that can be practiced! Lin Nan did not teach the exercises that could be practiced. With Lin Nans cultivation practices, even if they were passed down, the two could not comprehend them at all and could only find them by themselves! "The little girl is careful to say that this pill-washing pill can wash the classics and change the pith, so that your talents can go to a higher level!" The old man in gold clothes said with a smile, very kindly. "But it looks really bad!" Lin Momo''s eyes widened innocently. For her, everything that was not tasty was not good! "what?" The old man in gold clothes widened his eyes! Lin Nan stood aside, smiling, not much to say! But in the next scene, people are even more shocked! "Who wants this candy? Change it with me. If I am satisfied, I will change it with you!" Lin Momo held Xishendan and said with a milky voice. "change?" Everyone is stunned. The first place on the Tianjiao list is to obtain a pill washing pill. The whole pill of Dongzhou will produce a pill washing pill. ! Tai Xuanzong, the Seven Great Divine Emperors, the Five Great Clan, the Ji Family, and the Su Family all looked at each other and scrambled to bid! "Little girl, our Daxia dynasty, are willing to give out 10 billion spirit stones and buy the pill wash!" An emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty stood up and said excitedly! "Ten billion spirit stones? Is that the kind of light-emitting stone? I have a lot of Baba, what am I going to do!" Lin Momo shook his head. Everyone was ashamed, this little girl really didn''t know anything, even said that the spirit stone was just a glowing stone! Even if your father has a lot of spirit stones, do you know what the concept of 10 billion is? Ten billion spirit stones are almost ordinary super sect, all the details! Only the seven supernatural powers, such superpowers, can only be brought out! But how can they know how many spirit stones Linnan has? As long as he wants, the spirit stone of the entire universe is his! "Little girl, our Great Zhou Dynasty, willing to produce 12 billion spirit stones, how do you think?" An old man of the Great Zhou Dynasty also stood up and said with a smile! "No, old man, do you have any other fun things?" Lin Momo shook his head. "This" The old man was in a daze for a while, and the 12 billion spirit stones were not changed. What other interesting things can he come up with? "Magic weapons, exercises, weaponswhat do you want, little girl? We can all come up and exchange with you, and we must guarantee your satisfaction!" An elder of the Su family was excited. "I have all these things, but don''t have anything else?" Lin Momo continued to shake his head. "Little sister, what do you need?" A girl came out and asked with a smile. "I have a lot of good things here, and a lot of fun!" "I want a rock sugar gourd, do you have it?" Lin Momo blinked her big eyes, now she just wants to eat a bunch of rock sugar gourds, nothing more! "Wh... what?" The girl opened her mouth for a moment, and she thought she had heard it wrong. The pill of pill, which can''t be bought by billions of spirit stones, could be exchanged with rock sugar gourd? Not only her, but the entire Holy City Square is quiet! Chapter 870： My host is... "Ice... Sugar Candy Gourd?" Not only her, but everyone in the holy city was also stunned! Immediately, someone immediately shouted: "fast!" "Go find the sugar cane gourd!" "Swoosh!" Countless figures, rising up at night, turned into a rainbow, flying towards the distance, wanting to find the crystal sugar gourd in the first place, in exchange for washing the pill! suddenly. "I have! I have rock sugar gourd!" A timid voice came from a 14- to 15-year-old boy. His face was flushed with red. Under the attention of hundreds of millions of eyes, he seemed extremely stressed! "I bought this sugar candied gourd in the morning. I haven''t been willing to eat it. If you really change it, I will change it with you!" The boy said, and handed the crystal sugar gourd in his hand! Lin Momo''s eyes lit up, and took the candy cane gourd! "Okay, here you are!" At the same time, the Shidan Dan was directly given to this person! After the young man got Shidan Dan, he was stunned directly. He thought that Lin Momo was joking, but he didn''t expect the direct exchange to succeed! "Uh!" At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes were gathered together and fell on this lucky person! "Crazy! Crazy!" "Twenty-two billion spirit stones are not needed, just a rock sugar gourd?" "This is 12 billion spirit stones! How many candied gourds can be bought!" Many people sighed, thumped their chests, and regretted it. Why didn''t they carry a rock sugar gourd on their bodies? "Little brother, I am willing to buy 12 billion spirit stones to buy this pill!" "Little brother, are you interested in joining our Longwu dynasty, as long as you are willing to offer Xidan Pill, I will guarantee that you will be the king and worship the king, and you will enjoy endless life and prosperity!" "Little brother" So, all of them were heading towards the young man and gathered around, talking eloquently, preparing to buy the pill of pill in this young man''s hands! ... at the same time. On the edge of the Holy City Square, in a tall loft, the head of the Holy Palace and a shadow said: "It''s really a riotous thing! The pill of the Holy Palace in my Holy Palace is only worth a bunch of rock sugar gourd! The government of the Holy House was filled with indignation, with anger in his eyes! "Hehe! Why, you are not convinced?" The man in the shadow asked with a smile. "Humph! Of course I''m not convinced! Xishendan is made of ten kinds of 100,000-year-old elixir. It is of high value. Is a string of sugar cane gourd worth it?" The Lord of the Holy House hummed! "For that person, his daughter is the most important. If his daughter likes to eat rock sugar gourd and 100 million pill, he will also change! This is what the master said, so Lin Nan is not without weakness, he His weakness is his daughter, his woman!" Black Shadow said lightly. "If you want to deal with Lin Nan, you must start with his wife and daughter!" His eyes flickered, even a trace of consciousness was released, and he spied on the square of the Holy City! "Who is Lin Nan? Why do you target him so much? He looks ordinary, even if you come from the fairy world, it is not easy to kill him?" The proprietor of the Holy Palace frowned. He didn''t understand it very much! "If you find it easy, you try it?" Black Shadow grinned! "Ah... this... cough!" The old face of the lord of the Holy Palace, embarrassed for a while, smirked: "I just casually said that even you are not his opponent, how could I be Lin Nan''s opponent!" "Then don''t talk nonsense!" ... On the other side. Lin Momo took a bunch of rock sugar gourds, the transaction was completed, came back and shared with Linger, said: "Hey! Give you a bite!" "You are such a fool! Shidan Dan changed you a bunch of rock sugar gourds?" Linger shook his head silently with his hands on his hips! "Where am I stupid? If you say this again, I will not eat it for you! Humph!" Lin Momo said angrily. "Don''t you ask them for two strings?" Linger said naively. "Ah! You''re right, why didn''t I think of it!" Lin Momo nodded thoughtfully. Liu Ruqing stood beside Lin Nan, watching Lin Momo and Ling''er, and said helplessly: "Look at your daughter, you really can do business, don''t want 12 billion spirit stones, and even exchanged Shidan Dan for a bunch of rock sugar gourds?" "Another one, too, I thought she had any insights! But they said they wanted two strings? What did they think!" Liu Ruqing is almost messy! "Hey! What''s the matter? How much do I need for the Elixir of Washing Pills? As for the rock sugar gourd, as long as Mo''er likes it, why not change it?" Lin Nan smiled, looking at the two little loli, her eyes flashing, a smile on her face! suddenly. Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes slightly, looking in a certain direction! "What''s wrong?" Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously. "Someone is watching me!" Lin Nan said in a deep voice. at the same time. In the loft in the Holy City Square, the black shadow suddenly withdrew his consciousness, and his body shook gently: "Not good!" "what happened?" The lord of the holy palace asked strangely. "Found by him, withdraw!" The black shadow was shocked, he was originally wrapped in the air of chaos, and the air of chaos can isolate all the breath of time and shield the heavens! but. Hei Ying even detected the spirit of chaos in the Divine Consciousness Delusion to watch Lin Nan, was immediately noticed by Lin Nan! "Oh, did you show your feet?" Lin Nan sneered, then stepped out! "Oops, go!" Seeing the black shadow, he was shocked, like a fish, quickly retreated, he turned into a black Changhong, and rushed out of the Holy City directly! "Swoosh!" But Lin Nans speed was faster, and the moment Black Shadow stepped out of the Holy City, Lin Nan followed up, stretched out a big hand, and moved a claw toward the front. The voids around him were blocked, and Black Shadow was blocked. Directly settled in the void, unable to move one cent at a time! Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and stood in the air, looking at the shadows faintly! "Speak, who is your master?" "Linnan, haha! I didn''t expect me to be so careful, but I was caught by you. As for my master, he is the only heavenly emperor between this world and the earth!" Heiying laughed back to heaven! "Well, since that''s the case, get you on the road!" Lin Nan nodded gently, his expression was not fluctuating, he extended a finger, and nodded toward the head of Black Shadow! "and many more!" A shadow of fear appeared in the shadows of Black Shadow''s eyes. If Lin Nan was killed, I am afraid that it would completely disappear from time, and even the soul and Yuanshen would be annihilated with it! "What''s wrong? Afraid?" Lin Nan snorted! "Tiandi, if you promise not to kill me, I will tell you who my master is!" Black Shadow immediately counseled, in front of his life, any secret is false! "I promise you!" Lin Nan nodded gently. "My master is..." Black Shadow just opened his mouth, but he was trembling, and then he was horrified to find that a terrifying power of chaos appeared in his body! "boom!" A loud noise came, and the whole person burst into burst! Chapter 871： Behind the scenes? That black shadow exploded directly, turned into a black energy, and the body died, the body directly died, and even the soul and the primordial spirit were completely annihilated! The air of chaos was born at the beginning of heaven and earth and was the source of all things. At that time, there were no humans, even Linnan, who had never seen the air of chaos! Therefore, there is no way to study the origin of chaos! The other party got the gas of chaos origin, so they can always take the lead! "Hahaha!" At this moment, the black qi in front rolled up and even condensed into a human figure! The void in front is completely transformed into nothingness. Lin Nan''s consciousness explores the past and can''t see anything at all, only a black air is there! Lin Nan''s face was indifferent to the extreme! "Even the Gaowu Realm has you!" "Lin Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time! We have met again. How do you taste like this emperor?" The humanoid figure formed by the condensed black energy laughed. His voice was cold and ruthless, as if from the Nine Nether Hell! "How? I''m afraid I know who you are, so before he speaks, start with the strong first?" Lin Nan snorted and shook his head! "Hey!" The human figure formed by the condensed black gas snorted, shook his head, and said, "You are a heavenly emperor, even the heavenly ways fear you, and even restart the era to return the world to its original trajectory. Im afraid there is no one under the sky, are you afraid of you?" "In this case, do you dare to covet the emperor''s Dao fruit?" Lin Nan calmly looked at the human form formed by the condensed black gas! The human form formed by the condensed black gas, gently shook his head and said, "You are the only heavenly emperor in this universe! As long as you are here, we people can''t get higher, Lin Nan Lin Lin, why don''t you To die?" The human figure formed by the condensed black gas said with a sigh! "If you die, how good it is! The world will be better, and we have more opportunities!" "It''s a pity, I can''t die! If you die, you die first. Keep hiding, as long as you show your feet, I will find you!" Lin Nan''s face was calm, instead of being angry, he laughed! Although the other party cursed him, Lin Nan was not angry, only because the other party could not kill him, and there was no way for him to send out such an incompetent roar! "Hahaha! You, an emperor, always revolve around a few ants. As an emperor, you are mixed with a mortal woman every day, what kind of emperor are you?" The human figure formed by the black gas laughed! "How can a rat like you in a gutter understand?" Lin Nan also smiled, with a slight sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, looking at the human form formed by the condensed black air, and his eyes were full of pity! After discovering Lin Nan''s eyes! "Damn! Don''t look at me with this look!" The figure formed by the condensed black gas is angry, and the whole body of black fog fluctuates violently! In his life, he hated to be watched with this kind of eyes, this kind of pitiful eyes, this kind of pitiful eyes, is a nightmare of his life! "Haha! Did it hurt your pain? How can you understand? Even if you become an emperor, you are invincible in the entire universe, and you know how lonely by that time, I have a wife and children, so now Very happy, very happy! Every day is very fulfilling. People like you, who have been thinking about stealing Emperor''s Dao fruit all day, will never understand!" Lin Nan laughed lightly, the laughter was very lively! "Damn! Damn!" The condensed human form angered, "I have all these things!" "But you abandoned it later! For the sake of becoming an emperor, you abandoned your family and your own woman? Am I right?" Lin Nan continued. The human form formed by the condensed black gas became more angry, and the violent skyrocket turned into a horrible totem like a mountain, opened a big mouth of blood basin, and swallowed towards Linnan! Lin Nan stood still, one hand behind him, the other hand flicked gently! "boom!" The human figure formed by the condensed black gas directly exploded and turned into nothingness on the spot, completely annihilated! In the void, a voice came: "Lin Nan, you wait for me! I will have a bigger backhand waiting for you, I hope you don''t be surprised when you know my identity! Hahahaha!" Lin Nan frowned! But soon, he calmed down again! He is the only Heavenly Emperor in this universe, the only Heavenly Emperor throughout the ages! No matter what means or conspiracy, even if it came, he would continue! ... After Lin Nan returned to the Holy City Square, Liu Ruqing and others were still waiting there! The rest of the prizes in the Tianjiao list have been distributed, but the ranking of the Tianjiao list in this world is really an exception! The first place on the list turned out to be a five-year-old girl! "You are back! What did you find?" Liu Ruqing asked strangely. "Some mice! Just like hiding in the gutter, and now there is trouble again. They have the chaos gas shield. The origin of chaos was born at the beginning of the world, which can shield the heavens. I can not calculate their position!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "It''s those people again? People who have hurt Ling''er for thousands of years?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes flashed with anger! "Cough! Wife, don''t be angry, your body will be bad if you get angry. These people can''t show up. I have people in the universe to search for their whereabouts. Once they find something, report it immediately! Some small actions!" Lin Nan quickly stepped forward and comforted Liu Ruqing! At this time. Lin Momo and Ling''er have already finished eating the candied gourd, and their mouth is full of syrup! "Hug!" Liu Ruqing just wanted to be angry. After seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er, a anger in his heart disappeared without a trace! "Come and hug!" Liu Ruqing squatted down, took out her handkerchief, and carefully wiped the syrup on Lin Momo and Ling''er''s mouth! Just now these two little girls, eating sugar gourds are so fascinating that they are full of sugar water! Seeing this scene, Lin Nan turned around and said in a deep voice: "Two Gobs!" "Master, here I am!" A yellow dog with golden hair got out of the crowd and looked at Lin Nan in awe! "Now I searched the Gaowu Realm once, and I suspect that person, come here!" Lin Nan looked in a direction and said. "What? No? Isn''t that guy afraid of dying? Don''t flee somewhere else, dare to appear on the same planet as you?" Er Gouzi was taken aback, a little unbelievable! "intuition!" Lin Nan said calmly, his eyes deep, looking in a certain direction, as if he had penetrated the void! "Intuition tells me that the black hand is behind the scenes, check it out immediately!" "Observe!" Hearing Lin Nans order, Er Gouzi did not dare to be indifferent, turned into a fine mane, rose up at night and disappeared at the end of the sky! Chapter 872： Sister, someone chased me! help me! After passing through the holy city, Lin Nan''s prestige spread throughout Dongzhou, almost no one knew it, no one knew it! On the streets, talking everywhere "Have you heard? This day''s Tianjiao list is really interesting! The top of the list turned out to be a little girl, and it was still a five-year-old girl!" As soon as the news came out, it caused a huge sensation! "What? A five-year-old girl can make it to the top of the Tianjiao list? Is this true? Not to say that the first-place Tianjiao list is the most promising young man in Dongzhou. How could it be a five-year-old girl? ?" Many people can''t believe it! Some people even think they are dreaming, everything is too shocking! "Did you know? Not only is the five-year-old girl, but the second is also a five-year-old girl, and the third is the mother of these two girls!" Someone said with a smile. "True and false, so is the second place? How do I feel like I am joking?" Everyone looked at the person who was talking. This is a middle-aged man. He looks a little sloppy, but he has a proud look on his face! As if he was the second in this list of Tianjiao! "Yes! What the **** is going on?" "Hey! You don''t know this. The third place in the Tianjiao list is the wife of Huangfengcheng. As for the first and second place, they are the children of Huangfengcheng!" The wretched man smiled. Everyone was stunned for a while, but they hadn''t responded yet. The first and second places on the Tianjiao list were all children? "There is another news that makes you crazy. The first place on the Tianjiao list will get a pill to wash the pith. Do you know this?" The wretched man continued to laugh. "Yes! This is indeed the case. I remember the last contest in the Tianjiao list was the son of Tai Xuanzong. He won the first place and finally won a pill to wash the pith!" "Hey, this time the pill was washed by the little girl named Lin Momo. Guess what?" Said the insignificant man, mysteriously. "Why?" Everyone''s eyes were attracted! "The little **** the top of the Tianjiao list, even with the price of a candied gourd, exchanged Shidan Dan!" "Wh... what?" The whole scene suddenly fell into a silence, everyone opened their mouths slightly, with an incredible expression! "what!" After a brief silence, all the people around could not help but wailing! "Ah! A pill for changing sugar candies?" "My God! Who is so lucky?" "Every ten years after washing the pill, our Dongzhou will produce one from the holy palace, so I changed a rock sugar gourd?" Everyone thumped their chests, spitting their blood in anger, and wished they were there at the time, and that rock sugar gourd was brought out in exchange for washing the pill! Such a twilight happened all over Dongzhou! These days, Nangongyuan is too busy. He blocks the gate of the main palace of Huangfeng City every day and refuses a large number of guests visiting Linnan! These people, without exception, came to Huangfeng City, hoping to worship Linnan as a teacher, and prayed to Linnan to open the school and become a patriarch! But at the moment. Somewhere on the official border of Zhongzhou, a luxurious carriage was walking slowly! Said to be a carriage, in fact, the luxury of the whole carriage is like a king''s palace. Walking on the official road is very dazzling! In addition, there is a universe in the carriage, and Lin Nan has displayed a space magical power, and all living facilities are everything! Since the end of the Holy City''s Tianjiao list, Lin Nan and others did not return to Huang Feng City, but headed towards Zhongzhou all the way! "Master, we have been out this time for three months. We have been playing in the mountains and rivers for about half a day, and we will enter the range of Zhongzhou!" Lin Canghai sat in front of the carriage and said with a smile. Lin Nan stood against the railing, stood in front of the railing, looked at the road ahead, and nodded gently! "Teacher, is this Zhongzhou really as big as Dongzhou?" Leng Yan looked at the map in his hand and felt a little weird! The scope of Dongzhou is already large enough, which is equivalent to the size of one hundred earth areas, but the Zhongzhou of Gaowu Realm is a thousand times the size of Dongzhou! "Such a big star really exists?" Leng Yan asked doubtfully. "Of course!" Lin Nan nodded gently. At the moment, he was dressed very casually, wearing a blue robe, just like an ordinary scholar! "The planet of Gaowu Realm is already small in the universe. There are stars in planes that are ten thousand times larger than those in Gaowu Realm! millennium!" "So big?" Leng Yan opened her mouth and asked excitedly, "When the teacher taught me my sword skills, in which realm was the picture of killing Jiaolong and Kunpeng?" At the beginning. Lin Nan taught Lengyan Kendo skills, Lin Nan in the picture, one sword cuts dragons, one sword cuts Kunpeng, one sword cuts stars is **** and heart-warming! "That''s the universe! At that time, I was still a half-step Jinxian monk, what I did before the ascension!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Linnan!" At this moment, Liu Ruqing''s voice came from the carriage, and Liu Ruqing came out from the position of the car door! "what happened?" Lin Nan looked back and smiled at Liu Ruqing! "It''s stuffy inside, Mo''er and Ling''er are asleep, and I''m out to breathe!" Liu Ruqing walked slowly, also lying in front of the railing, looking at the official road in front, there was a desolate surrounding, there were no pedestrians on the road! "so boring!" "You said it yourself, looking for an RV, go out like a tourist, we don''t have a RV, but there is one in the Imperial Palace, and you still feel bored!" Lin Nan smiled. "Huh! Who knows this place is so desolate, it''s completely different from what I imagined, I still want to swim in the mountains and water, the ghost knows that it''s all wilderness at a glance, except for wild grass and wild animals, there is nothing!" Liu Ruqing pouted! It was at this time. On the side of the official road, a young girl suddenly rushed out. She looked like she was only eleven or twelve years old. She was covered in blood and pale, with only a pair of dark eyes, full of prayer! "Help, save me!" "Lin Canghai, stop!" After seeing the girl, Liu Ruqing quickly shouted. Lin Canghai pulled the reins, and the twelve horses in front of him possessed the bloodline of the spirit beast. All the halls stopped and stood by! Liu Ruqing jumped off the carriage, lifted the girl up, and asked, "What''s wrong with you, little girl? Why is this like a deserted place?" "Sister, someone chased me! Save me!" The girl''s pretty face was pale, and the words had just landed! Chapter 873： 3 seconds, let your people give up, otherwise-kill no amnesty! "Da da da!" A sound of horseshoes came and the entire official tremble trembles. A huge team of thousands of people appeared on the official avenue! They wore bronze armor and shone with Ling Yun''s murderous intention. After seeing Linnan''s carriage, they surrounded the carriage directly without saying a word. All the eyes of everyone looked at Liu Ruqing''s arms. little girl! Murderous! When the group of knights approached, Liu Ruqing saw clearly that they were not riding horses, but a vicious beast! Among them, several knights headed in ancient bronze armor, holding bloodthirsty spears in their hands, the spirit beast even stood three feet on the ground, just suspended in mid-air, just like the **** of war from the mythological story Rage! "It''s the fish that missed the net!" A young knight, with ecstasy in his eyes, shouted at Liu Ruqing "Who are you? Do not prevent the Archaic family from catching people, and immediately hand over this evil seed!" "Ah! Sister save me!" The girl in Liu Ruqing''s arms was trembling with fright, and shrank in fear in Liu Ruqing''s arms! Liu Ruqing frowned, and said angrily, "Are you still a man? So many people together, just to catch a little girl? Shameless!" "Humph! Are you going to hinder us from carrying out our mission? Dare to obstruct and kill them together!" The young rider snorted! His face flashed murderously, the spear in his hand was raised high, and the position of the sharp edge of the spear was stabbed towards Liu Ruqing. He even wanted to kill her with the girl in her arms! Lin Nan''s face sank! "boom!" This young knight had just shot, and the spear in his hand had not been pierced, the whole person flew out, burst in the air, and turned into a pool of blood mist on the spot! "what?" "Dare you kill!" The knights around, his face changed a lot! No one thought that Lin Nan would shoot directly, ignore them, and kill in public! "Go together, take him down!" The famous knight shouted, and behind him was carrying a battle flag, grinning! "Da da da!" All these knights moved, and the water around Lin Nans carriage was unable to escape, and even a fly could not fly out! Just when everyone is about to start! "and many more!" A middle-aged man dressed in bronze armor and without a face, came on a strange beast and stopped everyone who was ready to shoot! After seeing this middle-aged man, everyone present was bowing slightly in his direction! The middle-aged man''s eyes flickered and looked at the carriage that Lin Nan was riding. This carriage is really too big, and it is not as luxurious as a mobile villa, even if it is the palace of the mortal emperor, it is not so exaggerated! Moreover, as soon as Lin Nan shot, he killed one of the knights, I am afraid not ordinary people! "My friend, my name is Ning Caifan. I belong to the Ning family of the ancient family. Did you kill my knight of the Ning family? Do you want to be an enemy of our ancient family?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, not arrogant, with a sense of pride in his tone! "The Archaic family is a family that has been left over from the Archaic era. After millions of years and tens of millions of years of continuation, it has never been cut off. Be deeper!" Hearing the four characters of Taikoo Family, Leng Yan stood aside and explained in a low voice. Before leaving, Leng Yan collected a lot of information about Zhongzhou, Taikoo Family is one of them! "Your people, shot at my woman, how about I kill him?" Lin Nan said lightly. His tone was very calm, and with a hint of contempt, all the knights present were in a rage! What an ancient family, if it angered Lin Nan, raise his hand to suppress it! "you--!" Ning Caifan''s complexion is even more ugly! However, when Lin Nan stood there, even if he said that he came from the Ning family of the ancient family, the other party was indifferent, and some of them couldn''t help but mutter! "Does this person have a long history? No, this task is of great importance. The fewer people know, the better. If this person intervenes, isn''t it a good thing to ruin the owner? Ning Caifan thought secretly! finally. Ning Caifan faced Lin Nan and arched his hands. Although his eyes were still cold, he smiled a little. "Our people are wrong first, but as long as you surrender this girl, we can not blame the past! What do you think?" "Ah, no!" Hearing this, the girl in Liu Ruqing''s arms closed her eyes in horror and continued to drill deep into Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Sister, don''t hand me over, everyone in my family is dead, they were killed by them, and they will kill me too!" The girls voice was full of terror and fear! "Okay, don''t worry, I won''t give you to these bad guys, go with me to the car first!" Liu Ruqing comforted softly. Talking kung fu, she took the girl and walked towards the carriage! All the knights present, watching the girl follow Liu Ruqing, disappeared at the door of the carriage, and the killing intent in their eyes increased even more! "Friend, what do you mean? Don''t you explain it?" Ning Caifan''s complexion suddenly froze, and a shocking murderous intention broke out on him! "I''ll take care of this business, what should you do?" Lin Nan said lightly explained? Heavenly Emperor''s woman, to save a girl, what explanation is needed? Even if this girl is extremely fierce, even if this girl is so sinful, as long as Lin Nan is willing, she can save her life. Who dares to object? "You! Are you really going to be an enemy of our Ning family?" Ning Caifan snorted, his arm trembling violently, he could not hold the knife in his hand! "Three seconds, let your people give up, otherwise-kill no amnesty!" Lin Nan said lightly, ignoring Ning Caifan''s anger directly! "what did you say?" Ning Caifan''s face changed wildly, his eyes were full of anger, and he stared at Lin Nan! Lin Nan still stood there, carrying his hands, and spit out a word in his mouth! The blue muscles in Ning Caifan''s forehead broke up. He wanted to get started, but he felt something was wrong, very wrong! But he didn''t figure it out, what was wrong? and many more! Calm! Too calm! Ning Caifan found that Lin Nan was too calm, so calm that it was abnormal! "Don''t..." Ning Caifan thought to himself, suddenly Lin Nan''s voice came from his ear! "three!" When Lin Nan spoke! Ning Caifan suddenly felt that he was cold all over, as if blocked by ten thousand swords, and the position of each sword was aimed at his heart and throat! ''what happened? Why do I feel this way? Ning Caifan''s heart was terrified! He raised his head in horror, and met Lin Nan''s indifferent, ruthless, cold eyes, and his heart could not help shaking slightly! "two!" Lin Nan spoke again! This time, Ning Caifan felt suffocated! It seems that as long as he does not order retreat next second, the man in front of him will start! Chapter 874： Your husband is in charge of this business! and many more! We are willing to let go! " Lin Nan''s "one" word hasn''t spoken yet, Ning Caifan was completely afraid, and admit it on the spot! Ning Caifan''s old face was sweating and sweating. When Lin Nan started to count, he was under great pressure in his heart! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan looked at each other and smiled as if they had seen through everything! Why is this happening? Why are my soul trembling? Is this person''s strength far beyond me? Ning Caifan no longer has any hesitation! "Step aside!" Ning Caifan ordered the thousands of knights present to take a look at each other and did not act! "Why? I didn''t even listen to what I said? Give me back, who dares to defy-stand up!" Ning Caifan shouted. Hearing this, no one dared to rebellious, and turned around to make way for the carriage that Linnan could ride through! Seeing that Ning Caifan was so acquainted, Lin Nan stopped talking and turned into the carriage. Lin Canghai drove the carriage, passed the Ning Knight, and disappeared at the end of the official road! "Damn!" "Ning Caifan, why do you let them go?" Another knight stood up and glared at Ning Caifan, his eyes full of anger! "Fool! If we don''t let them go, we will wipe it out!" Ning Caifan trembled, and there was a deep fear in his heart. After the carriage in Linnan disappeared, he seemed to be reborn, almost collapsed! The person who started talking looked back and was surprised to find that Ning Caifan was already soaked in cold sweat! "You... what do you mean?" The knight just asked, surprised! "What do you mean? Haha, I tell you Ning Zhengheng. If we didn''t let it go just now, it would be the end of the whole army! Do you believe it or not, that man who killed all of us just needs to move his finger? Ning Caifan sneered. He looked in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure, deep in his eyes, a flash of deep fear flashed through it! "What? Impossible? A finger crushed us, could it be that he was a martial king?" Ning Zhengheng couldn''t believe it! However, in the eyes of Ning Cai, whoever Wu Zun peaked for his cultivation, he said so, I am afraid most of them are true! "So what shall we do now? Ning Zhengheng asked. "Report this matter to your son and let people follow them. The goal of this carriage is so big that they can''t run!" Ning Caifan sneered! After Liu Ruqing took the girl into the carriage, the surrounding space changed, and a huge independent space appeared! A palace stands in front, and here is an independent small world! The girl in Liu Ruqing''s arms was fainted because she was over frightened! "How is she?" Put the **** the bed, Liu Ruqing asked Lin Nan. "The body''s meridians are broken, Dantian is damaged, and the internal organs have been seriously injured. If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will have died long ago, and it has been hard to support until now!" Lin Nan looked at the girl and slowly explained Road. "so serious?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised, looking back at Lin Nan pleadingly, just wanted to speak! "Haha, I know what you''re going to say, rest assured, it''s all given to me!" Lin Nan smiled softly, then flicked a little! "laugh!" A fine awn, gushed from Lin Nan''s fingertips, with a breath of life, submerged into the girl''s body! Liu Ruqing took two steps back and gave everything to Lin Nan! At this moment, the girl''s damaged body is being repaired quickly, and Dantian, meridians, and internal organs are all restored at this moment, and the Emperor of Heaven will take action to turn the decay into magic! Ning Caifan, Ning Zhengheng and others, with a thousand knights, came to a cliff and stood there respectfully! At the end of the cliff in front, a young man, dressed in a magical suit, stood with his hands down and looked at the front quietly! "Master! We are back!" Ning Caifan and Ning Zhengheng stepped forward, bowed to the young man in front, bowed slightly, waiting for the man''s command! I don''t know how long it has passed! "Everyone caught it?" A faint voice came! "No...no..." Ning Zhengheng''s breath suddenly became abrupt, and his speech was a bit stuttered! "No!" The young man in front of the cliff suddenly turned his head, and a fine mane broke out in his eyes, frightening Ning Caifan and Ning Zhengheng kneeling down on the spot, trembling! This person is named Ning Wushuang. He is the most promising and talented person among the youngest generation of the Ning family. Even the Ning Family Presbyterian Church attaches great importance to it! Ning Wushuang''s rights, status, and strength, no matter which one, completely crushed Ning Caifan and Ning Zhengheng, and even mastered the entire knighthood''s power to kill and kill! "Oh! With a thousand knights, even a little girl can''t get it back. What''s the use of Ning''s keeping you?" Ning Wushuang sneered! "Son! It''s not that we''re useless, but someone did it and rescued the stinky girl! Otherwise, we would have killed her long ago and brought her head back!" Ning Zhengheng quickly explained. The pressure on Ning Wushuang in front of him is really too great. In the Ning family, Ning Wushuang kills decisively and decisively. If he directly cuts the two of them, I am afraid that there will be no one after returning to Ning What fair words will be said for them a dead man! "Oh? That little girl still has the same party? A little interesting!" Ning Wushuang asked some interested questions! "I don''t know if it''s the same party. On the official road outside Tianyun City, there was a carriage owner who rescued the little girl. The spy had paid off. The man''s carriage entered Tianyun City!" Ning Zhengheng explained with a trembling, his forehead was close to the ground, and he was very frightened! "A bunch of idiots, it seems that only my son, let me go in person!" Ning Wushuang scolded disdainfully! "Master, you must not, you may not be that person''s opponent!" Ning Caifan quickly said. As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene fell into silence! In Ning Wushuang''s eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent, and his eyes fell on Ning Caifan''s body all at once. "What are you saying? I''m not his opponent?" Chapter 875： He is-the person who trains the Shenlong! "Ning Caifan! What are you talking about? The son''s mana is so powerful, he has all-round power, and he is your own waste. He dare not take action against that person. If it were not for your stop, we would have taken that person long ago!" Ning Zhengheng scolded in anger! Ning Wushuang in front, also sneer! As one of the strongest among the younger generation of the Ning family, he is not afraid of the old generation''s reputation! But his men actually said that he is not that person''s opponent? joke! Great joke! "Tell me, where am I not his opponent?" Ning Wushuang asked with a smile. He stood there, looking down at Ning Caifan, the treasures of his body pleated and radiated, with a powerful spirit, like a **** descended! Ning Caifan was terrified in his heart, but answered honestly: "Your son, although you are clever and powerful, but the pressure on people is far less terrible than that person!" "Your son, you are majestic, like a tiger among the kings of beasts, and you cant breathe, but the pressure from the young man is like a dragon above nine days. Come here, let me fall into the Nine Nether Hell!" "Oh! You mean? He is a dragon, and I am a tiger?" Ning Wushuang smiled, the smile was very brilliant, the tone was full of jokes and disdain! But unexpectedly, Ning Caifan shook his head gently and said solemnly: "Do not!" "I mean, you are a tiger, son, but he is not a dragon!" "Oh? Then what is he?" Ning Wushuang froze for a moment! "He is-the person who domesticated the Shenlong!" Ning Caifan solemnly said. The whole scene fell into a silence again! Hearing this, all the Knights of the Ning Family were present with their mouths open in amazement! They looked at Ning Caifan''s eyes like hell! "Ning Caifan, are you crazy!" Ning Zhengheng was terrified and could not help but yell! If this is the time, Ning Wushuang was angry and slapped Ning Caifan with a slap. No one dared to say half! ''I''m mad? You haven''t felt that terrible breath, how can you understand that what I said is not false at all! ''I''m mad? You are crazy! Ning Caifan sneered again and again! "Ugh!" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh! "Ning Caifan, what is your attitude?" Ning Zhengheng asked in a deep voice. He used to think that Ning Caifan was not pleasing to the eye. Now that he has such a good opportunity, how can he take advantage of it? As long as this rival is defeated, this thousand knights will be under his command! "Listening to your tone, it seems very unconvincing!" Ning Wushuang looked down at Ning Caifan and asked lightly. "Son, this is not subordination, but what I said is true!" Ning Caifan shook his head, he was already out, offended Ning Wushuang, he will definitely die! However, if Ning Wushuang took everyone and went to look for the young man''s trouble, all the knights would die. Without a doubt, why did he continue to lick a face and flatter Ning Wushuang? "Hahaha! Okay! I''ll show you how I cut his head by hand!" Ning Wushuang smiled, smiled disdainfully, he had enough confidence! "The son is wise!" Ning Zhengheng shouted loudly! "Young Master Shenwu!" Thousands of knights behind him also echoed with each other, and the waves were violent and full of momentum! Only Ning Caifan was kneeling there, his face full of sarcasm! ... Tianyun City, in a luxurious hotel! Lin Momo and Ling''er were lying on the edge of the bed, blinking their big eyes, looking at the girl lying on the bed! "Ling''er, she is still sleeping, but it''s really a little lazy bug!" Lin Momo whispered. "Yes! Can sleep more than we do! We will no longer be lazy worms in the future, she is the lazy worm, hee hee!" Linger nodded with a smile, a deep look. Kung fu of two little loli discussions! suddenly. The girl woke up all at once, sitting up from the bed with a puff and staring at the surroundings in horror! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" "what!" Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t even expect that the girl would suddenly wake up and was startled and fell off the bed! "boom!" "boom!" Two muffled sounds came! The two little loli rolled on the ground and climbed up fartly, a look of sternness! "Sister, we didn''t want to kill you!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice. When the girl saw Lin Momo and Linger, she was a little relieved! Hearing the movement of the room, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing also quickly walked in! "Are you all right? Rest assured, the knights who chased you just now are all gone!" Liu Ruqing walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, comforting softly. The girl found out that Liu Ruqing was the one who saved her just now! "Sister, did you save me?" "I didn''t save you, he saved you!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips and pointed to Lin Nan behind him! Lin Nan stood down with his hands stood there, without much words, very cold look! "Huh? What about my body... I remember I was badly hit, Dan Tian was damaged... My veins were ruined... Why is it all right?" A little shock flashed through the pretty face of the girl! Dan Tian is damaged and her veins are broken, this is a mortal ending, but now she is intact, there is no trace of damage to her body, and even those scars scars are disappearing without a trace, just like a newborn baby general! "This... how is this possible! The meridian is broken, and Dantian can be recovered after being destroyed?" The girl''s incredible. "It''s Lin Nan''s credit!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "By the way, how could you be hunted down by so many knights? It doesn''t look like they are evil people, what is going on, little sister?" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, the girl seemed to think of sad things again, and could not help crying! "Ooooooooo!" "Don''t cry, speak slowly!" Liu Ruqing leaned in and grabbed the girl''s hand! "My name is Donghuang Peiyue, I am a royal princess..." The girl had just started to speak, and before she finished speaking, she heard a riot outside, and the whole restaurant was sensational! At the same time, shouts came from outside the room: "Come here! Surround me!" "Ning family affairs, idle people and so on, all get away! Dare to defy those who kill, no amnesty!" Ning family knight shouted. Along with the sound, there was a trembling sound of armor, the sound of horseshoes! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan also came in and whispered: "Master, the group of knights went back and returned, enclosing this restaurant!" "I went to see!" Lin Nan nodded gently and walked out of the room! Chapter 876： Ha ha! Here comes another one to die! At the moment, the restaurant where Lin Nan stayed has been surrounded by the knights of the Ning family! Although Tianyun City is a small city on the border of Zhongzhou, it is still prosperous, with a resident population of about 10 million, and is close to the Great Desolation. This restaurant where Lin Nan stayed is the most luxurious restaurant in Tianyun City, with the most monks living! When the Knight of the Ning family arrived, the whole hotel exploded! Many monks went downstairs and came to the huge square in front of the restaurant! Ning Wushuang stood there peacefully, and behind him, was the Knights of Thousands of the Ning Family! "Who! So arrogant!" "Also riding on a strange beast, just enter the city openly. According to the laws of the Tianyun City, these people are going to be killed!" "Hush!" "Don''t talk about it casually, you can see clearly that these knights have bronze torsions on them all carrying totems, I am afraid they are not ordinary people!" People talked about that some weak monks closed their mouths! "Do you think it''s great to have more people? Where are you from? Even dare to take a knight and surround this restaurant!" An old man came out and a terrible momentum broke out! The other monks who walked out of the restaurant all changed their faces, and looked at the old man in astonishment! "This is Wu Zun''s momentum!" Someone said tremblingly. "Hi! Wu Zun!" Many monks couldn''t help but take a breath! Among them, the strength of most of them has just been transcendence and entered the Wusheng Realm, and there is a Wu Zun in front of them. They live in a restaurant beyond their two great realms. "It has nothing to do with you! Get out!" Ning Wushuang said lightly, the tone was very calm! As soon as this word was spoken, it seemed to poke Ma Honeycomb. The old Wu Zun squinted slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Haha! It''s kind of interesting. After so many years, the old man is still the first time someone meets me like this!" "Buzz!" The old Wu Zun shot directly, and behind him, a blue dragon totem appeared, like a resurrection, hovering in the void! "Hi! This Qinglong is... he is a real Qinglong!" Someone took a breath and shouted in horror! "What? Qinglong live!" "Really it?" Many monks around the restaurant all became dignified. The prestige of the Qinglong real person is still very loud in the Wu Zun realm, and Wu Zun of the same rank is almost invincible, killing a fierce name! "Qinglong real person?" Ning Wushuang frowned, then chuckled: "Don''t care what kind of dragon you are, beat you into a worm!" "Straight arrogant!" Qinglong lively screamed and turned his right hand into a seal, driving a thunderous momentum, splitting it with a palm and taking Ning Wushuang''s eyebrows straight! "dead--!" Ning Wushuang grunted, extended one hand to block, and stepped out at the same time, the other hand into a fist, and a fist! "boom!" The sky spins and the mountains move! "this is" "How can it be!" Everyone was stunned, all of them were stunned. I saw that Qinglong lived directly and flew out, unable to stop Ning Wushuang''s punch, and his right hand extended completely deformed! "boom!" Qinglong really fell heavily on the ground, and the square outside the restaurant also shuddered lightly! Just then, there was another commotion outside the square! "Who is making trouble? This is Tianyun City. Dare to take the knight into the city. Are you tired of living?" The lord of Tianyun City, led by a large number of escorts, arrived at the scene as soon as possible! "Ning family work, you are a city owner, dare to ask? Get away!" Qinglong''s face was blue and white, his head was lowered in horror, and he said nothing! Even he can''t offend the Ning family, one of the Taikoo families! Everyone in the square looked at Ning Wushuang in surprise! "Why not?" Ning Wushuang snorted, and a chill broke out in his eyes, scaring Qinglong real people sweating, shouting humiliatingly: "I am a worm!" "Hahaha! Well, starting today, you will be renamed as a real worm, how?" Ning Wushuang laughed, his eyes full of ridicule and mockery! "Good! Good!" Qinglong is really ashamed and angryWant to find a ground seam to drill in, but he knows that if he does not succumb at this moment, I am afraid that there is only one way to die! "In this case, the worm is real, you die!" Ning Wushuang said, his eyes suddenly flashed cold, he suddenly burst out with a punch, like a falling sky, a huge fist print condensed in the air and fell on the body of Qinglong Real Man! "puff!" Qinglong live-action''s head exploded, and was even shot dead by Ning Wushuang, and died on the spot! "This!" Throughout the square, everyone was stunned and looked at each other! No one thought that Ning Wushuang would actually take action and kill Qinglong real person! "unacceptable!" "It''s okay to humiliate the true dragon and the real person so much, even after the other party is humiliated, he still kills! What is this Taikoo Family? There is no spirit!" "Qinglong real people are so miserable, still killing people?" "He''s playing with Qinglong real people, didn''t take us loose repairs seriously!" Many monks saw this scene, their eyes were red, filled with indignation, and glared at Ning Wushuang! "My majesty, I dare to offend! Just a dog''s life, if you kill, you will kill, do you have an opinion?" Ning Wushuang looked around everyone! The people who had swept his eyes lowered their heads one after another. And this time. Lin Nan, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan have walked out of the restaurant and stood at the door of the restaurant! When Ning Caifan saw Lin Nan, his heart trembled, and he dared not look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! Ning Zhengheng immediately stepped forward and came to Ning Wushuang''s side, whispering: "Son, this man saved Donghuang Peiyue!" Ning Wushuang chuckled slightly: "Oh! Another one came to death!" Chapter 877： 1 Slap to death! After seeing Lin Nan, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan coming out! Ning Wushuang stood there and asked faintly, "Is it that you saved my Ning''s chase?" "You know, no one can save anything!" In Ning Wushuang''s tone, with a questioning tone! Everyone on the square looked in the direction of Lin Nan! "Ah! Another poor man! Its being spotted by people from the Taikoo family. Many people sighed in a sigh and couldn''t help but shook their heads, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, a hint of sympathy! With the majesty shown by Ning Wushuang just now, it completely shocked everyone, even Qingzong Taoist, such as Wu Zun strong, was killed in a single blow. Before he died, he was renamed Qingworm Taoist, ending his tragic life! Today, Lin Nan is stared by Ning Wushuang again. Everyone thinks that Lin Nan, Lin Canghai, and Leng Yan can''t escape death! "Give you a chance, surrender that little girl, and immediately commit suicide, I can leave you a whole body!" Ning Wushuang said mockingly. "I also give you a chance to kill myself right now and let you go to reincarnate!" Lin Nan said lightly, holding his chest with both hands, showing a touch of fun in the corner of his mouth! He said this! "Uh!" Hundreds of pairs of eyes on the square all came to focus at once. Everyone held their breath and looked at Lin Nan in horror, like a dead man! "Wh... what?" "What did he just say? Did I hear it wrong?" Everyone was speechless and their eyelids jumped! "Ha ha!" Ning Wushuang nodded gently and smiled, said: "It''s a little interesting, since it is so, I will give you-die!" The last word death landed, Ning Wushuang suddenly broke up! "Swoosh!" He turned into an ebony, headed straight to the sky, with a mysterious atmosphere, strong to the extreme, as if a hurricane was coming, it made it difficult for everyone present to breathe! This is a terrifying realm of coercion. Only when the realm is a lot ahead is this feeling! Many people are backwards, and their face is a bit pale. Ning Wushuang showed his momentum, far exceeding Wu Zun, reaching the state of Wu Wang! "This is too terrible? Is it just a young man who has the strength of Wu Wang?" "Is this the heritage of the ancient family?" "It''s terrible! So young, absolutely under 500 years old, less than 500 years old Wu Wang?" Everyone is in a constant state of retreat, and even some monks who are relatively low-cultivated. Ears, noses, eyes, and mouths have blood on the spot, which is very infiltrating! Ning Wushuang quickly attacked, as if Kun Peng rushed to Jiu Xiao, majestic and enchanting! Lin Nanwen didn''t move, still standing there, standing with his hands down, as if to ignore everything in front of him! "Why hasn''t he shot yet?" "Is it scared and stupid after seeing this person''s strength?" People talked in doubt and looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "No! This person shouldn''t be scared. You can see that his expression is calm and his eyes are indifferent. It should be absolutely sure!" An old man in the crowd shook his head gently and his face became dignified! "Ha ha!" In Ning Wushuang''s eyes, Sen Han''s light flashed endlessly. Instead of shooting, he stopped and stood there coldly: "No one has ever been so arrogant. After I shot, I can remain calm!" "You will pay the price of your life for your arrogance!" When the words landed, Ning Wushuang had already swooped toward Lin Nan, like Halley''s comet hitting the earth! One hundred meters! Eighty meters! Seventy meters! The crowd in the square couldn''t help but exclaimed. I saw Ning Wushuang''s whole person, just like a scarecrow. He flew directly out, hovered in the air, and finally banged heavily on the ground. , Lying there, there is no sound at all! On the square outside the restaurant, there was silence! one second! Two seconds! Ten seconds! After ten seconds passed, Ning Wushuang did not respond. Ning Zhengheng walked towards Ning Wushuang with a disturbed mood. Only then did he find that Ning Wushuang''s face was full of panic and horror! His eyes were glared so big that he seemed to die, and there was no breath of life at all! Ning Wushuang was so dead that he couldn''t believe it. The other party just slapped himself alive with just a slap? He possessed countless means, countless magic weapons for life-saving, and had no time to use it was slapped to death by Lin Nan! "Son...dead...dead!" Ning Zhengheng was terrified, screamed, and fell to the ground directly! "what?" "Really dead?" Just now Ning Wushuang punched Qinglong''s real head with a boxing, but now he was slapped to death by this strange man? "Ok?" The old man who lowered his head just now and thought Lin Nan was mortal no doubt, also raised his head in amazement, and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! Only Ning Caifan alone sighed, as if everything was within his expectations! Sure enough! Only he knows how terrifying Lin Nan is! However, Ning Caifan''s eyes were also full of shock. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart and had a complex look. If he didn''t listen to Lin Nan''s words at that time, he would continue to besiege Lin Nan with a thousand knights. I''m afraid he was already dead. Lin Nan''s men! The knights of the Ning family, like the enemy, all gathered together, staring at Lin Nan with a pretentious look! just. If you look closely, these knights are shaking, there is no one at all, dare to take the initiative, even Ning Zhengheng, holding their breath, sweating like rain! Lin Nanli was there, from his shot to kill Ning Wushuang, until now, the lines have not moved, just like an ancient pine! "People, I''m saved! Anyone from the Ning family will dare to appear in front of me again, killing without amnesty!" Lin Nan''s voice, like a thunder, fell on the hearts of the knights of the Ning family, let them all tremble! "go!" Ning Zhengheng shouted in horror, picked up Ning Wushuang''s body, took a thousand knights, and rushed out of Tianyun City without looking back! "This" The monks outside the building, their eyes widened and their eyes protruded, looked at this scene as if they were in a dream! Chapter 878： Entering reincarnation hell, dare not see this person again! Until Lin Nan turned around and returned to the restaurant, there was still silence on the square! Everyone did not react, the shock was hard to calm down, the turbulent waves in my heart were still rolling, and I couldn''t stop it! "My obedience, fortunately, I was killed by the poor, but this young man is really amazing!" A voice came, and there was some meaning behind it! "Who...who is talking?" People looked back in surprise. "Wait, it seems to be the real body of Qinglong?" A monk said in amazement, staring at the real body of Qinglong! "How is it possible that the heads of the real dragons of Qinglong were all exploded, and the primordial spirits died out, and those who died could no longer die! How could they speak?" Many monks shook their heads, but they also looked towards Qinglong''s real body! "Who said the poor Dao is dead? Why do you curse the poor Dao!" An angry voice came and frightened everyone! People were shocked to find that Qinglong''s real "corpse" actually stood up. Although he stumbled, he did stand up! A more incredible scene is yet to come! I see. After Qinglong lived up, he gave birth to a head in the position of his head, which was the same as the original one, but his face was pale, with a happy expression! "You... are you a ghost?" Everyone was terrified and retreated! "Of course people are poor! Damn, I just wanted to be a force, but I didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate!" Qinglong murmured, making everyone shocked! "It''s worthy of being from the ancient family. It is really too powerful. Fortunately, there is a magical body protector. Before the death, a fake head was created, and a secret method was used to shield the gods. Planted here!" Qinglong real person continued to speak, his eyes flashing, revealing a thoughtful expression, looking towards the restaurant! "However, before leaving, the young man even glanced at me. Does he know that I am not dead?" "Impossible! My treasure, even the pinnacle martial king, may not be able to be discovered. How could he possibly know? I think too much!" Qinglong lively said, frowning slightly! Everyone is messy, this product is not dead? But it''s reasonable to think about it. After all, Qinglong is also Wu Zunqiang, how can he die so easily? This old guy is probably someone who doesnt want to offend Taikoo Family, so he deliberately swindled to death! Its so old and shameful, so shameless! Many monks secretly secretly belly! After leaving Tianyun City, Ning Caifan, Ning Zhengheng and others rushed out of the sphere of influence of Tianyun City and dared to stop! Everyone was almost scared! "Damn! The people who dared to kill our Ning family, Ning Wushuang is dead, what to do this time?" Ning Zhengheng was very angry! Although Ning Wushuang is arrogant, he is indeed a rare genius of the Ning family, and a few of the elders value Ning Wushuang very much! Now it''s ok, Ning Wushuang was directly killed by the unknown young man, and he saved Donghuang Peiyue. After returning to Ning''s family, I''m afraid it will be disposed of by family law! And just now, Emperor Peiyue has already stated her identity. She is the princess of a small country in Nakasu. Because there is a secret treasure in the palace, which was favored by the Ning family, the disaster of national destruction only happened! As for other details, Dong Huang Pei Yue did not want to say more, and Liu Ruqing did not continue to ask! Seeing Lin Nan enter the room, Donghuang Peiyue stood up! "You are strong, who is it? You can kill Ning Wushuang?" "As far as I know, he is one of the rare geniuses of the Ning family Although it is not an heirloom, the cultivation base is not weaker than those of the Ningjia core heirloom. In Pei Guo Palace, my father, empress and mother died because of protecting me, he is also my father''s enemy!" "You killed him for me, I appreciate you!" Donghuang Peiyue said, stood up to Lin Nan, and gave a deep gift! Lin Nan looked calm, fixedly looking at Donghuang Peiyue, which made her uneasy for a while, her eyes dodged a little! "What are you doing watching me like this?" "you are lying!" Lin Nan politely dismantled Donghuang Peiyue and said indifferently: "I saved you, but all this is because of Ruqing!" "Ruqing is kind, but it does not mean that you can cheat her casually!" Donghuang Peiyue''s body twitched gently, and her original ruddy pretty face became completely white! "You... you lied to me?" Liu Ruqing was also stunned. Lin Nan could not have said it for no reason. There must be a reason for saying this! "I" Donghuang Peiyue opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word! "I''m sorry, Sister Qing! I didn''t deliberately lie to you, but there are some things that I really can''t say. If I say it, it will also cause you to be killed! I really didn''t deliberately lie to you! Donghuang Peiyue said, Liu Ruqing looked dazed, looked back at Lin Nan hesitantly! However, at this time, Donghuang Peiyue suddenly became troubled, and his face became untidy, without warning, and attacked Liu Ruqing! "boom!" Just after Donghuang Peiyue shot, the whole person flew out directly, bumped into the wall behind him, spouted a spit of blood, and laughed grimly! "Hahaha! Lin Nan, the response is quite fast!" Donghuang Peiyue grinned and even made a man''s voice! Chapter 879： Because you are my woman, just for petting! "Ah You!" Liu Ruqing''s face changed drastically, and she ran aside quickly, protecting Lin Momo and Ling''er in her arms! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan also rushed in and stood at the door, looking at Donghuang Peiyue in surprise! "the host!" "teacher!" The two did not expect that Donghuang Peiyue had a problem, they did not find anything wrong! "Anyway!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, unmoved! He stood there, watching Donghuang Peiyue said lightly: "Is this your way?" "Hey!" Donghuang Peiyue smiled and continued to make a man''s voice, saying: "Using the sympathy of your woman, you take this cumbersome woman, she will kill you sooner or later, the most useless thing in the world is sympathy, we are emperors, seeing all beings like ants, you will For the sake of an unrelated person, you know, the more you worry, the more weaknesses you have!" "Lin Nan, you are no longer invincible!" Donghuang Peiyue said, laughing, and his tone was full of mockery! In his life, he succumbed for too long, dozens of epochs passed, and finally found Lin Nan''s meaning flaw, and he couldn''t help being happy! "Huh! People like you, don''t want to take Lin Nan''s place for a lifetime!" Liu Ruqing said angrily, glaring at Donghuang Peiyue. "Oh! A ants-like woman, what are you qualified to talk to me?" Donghuang Peiyue sneered proudly! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand, slap in the past, trembling Donghuang Peiyue! "Is it qualified now?" "you!" Donghuang Peiyue glared at Lin Nan angrily. Although this one was not on his body, but because of a ray of consciousness, he possessed Donghuang Peiyue, so he felt the same! As a prospective emperor, he was beaten! Donghuang Peiyue was extremely angry, and anger erupted in his eyes, wishing to tear Lin Nan alive! Unfortunately, he can''t do it. Even his body is not Lin Nan''s opponent, let alone this is just a piece of Yuanshen! "Don''t think about exploding, the chaos in your body has been blocked by me!" Lin Nan said lightly. "it is good!" Seeing that the self-detonation was invalid, Donghuang Peiyue stared at Lin Nan bitterly, and said coldly: "I''m curious, how did you find this body is not right? According to the truth, there is chaos, you don''t even notice To her strange!" "You look too high on yourself! From the beginning, I knew there was a problem with this person, but I wanted to see what would happen in the end, but I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable tactic, even if you are a quasi-imperial emperor?" Lin Nan Shaking his head gently, his eyes full of disappointment! "Can you have a bit of a brain? I am God! Do you think these things can escape my eyes?" He feels that using the opponent as an opponent is a little insulting his IQ! Looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, Donghuang Peiyue angered and shouted, "This is the same kind of eyes! This is the same kind of eyes! Lin Nan, I warn you not to look at me with this kind of eyes!" "No way, you are stupid! I have to look at you with this look!" Lin Nan said lightly. His calm appearance made Donghuang Peiyue almost crazy! But at the next moment, a glorious color appeared on Donghuang Peiyue''s face! "Hey! Lin Nan, I designed a lot of backers in Zhongzhou, enough for you to play slowly!" After saying this, Donghuang Peiyue fell down softly, and then her flesh dries up, turning into a corpse! Liu Ruqing looked at the body of Donghuang Peiyue and froze in place! "This is a corpse itself, she has been dead for a long time, you don''t have to blame yourself!" Lin Nan stepped forward and patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, comforting softly! Liu Ruqing didn''t speak, but just looked at the mummy on the bed! Lin Nan flicked a finger, and this corpse instantly turned into an ashes, disappeared without a trace! The corners of Liu Ruqing''s eyes were reddened! "You all go out!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, seeing cold, and quickly stepped forward, and took Lin Momo and Ling''er out! In the whole room, only Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were left! "Am I very useless?" Liu Ruqing''s mood is extremely bad! She didn''t expect that because of her sympathy, she saved a girl. In the end, this girl turned out to be a chess piece that others were calculating Lin Nan! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, he blamed himself! "Why is it useless? You are the best woman in this world! I can''t be too late to spoil you, don''t talk silly!" Lin Nan smiled brilliantly, holding Liu Ruqing in his arms! "But I almost broke!" Liu Ruqing was lying in Lin Nan''s arms, still blaming herself! "For me, this is not a problem, everything is under my control! Even if I know that there is a problem with that person, if you want to save her, I will still save her!" Lin Nan laughed, his tone was very sincere, no meaning of joking! "Ah? Why?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised and looked at Lin Nan with a puzzled face! "No, it''s just because you want to save her! Whether it''s an emperor or a beggar, as long as you want to save him, I will shoot nothing else, just because you want, nothing more!" Lin Nan laughed lightly, stretched out a hand, and gently hung Liu Ruqing''s nose! This intimate action will only be done when the two are in private! In Liu Ruqing''s heart, she was very moved. There were tears in her eyes, lying in Lin Nan''s arms and murmured, "Why are you so good to me?" "Because you are my woman, just for petting!" Lin Nan smiled. now. Lin Momo and Ling''er were lying at the door of the room, the movement in the room! "Cough! You two, almost enough, don''t overhear!" Leng Yan couldn''t help but remind. "Good numbness! Aunt Lengyan, will there be anyone in the future, so numb to you? I can''t hear it!" Lin Momo pouted! "Uh, this..." Leng Yan was suddenly embarrassed! "Huh! It''s all deceiving. Stinky pig''s trotters used to say that they would spoil me for a lifetime, and now they push me out of the door!" Lin Momo grunted his small mouth, hands on his hips, like an adult, courageously went downstairs! "Moer wait for me!" Seeing Linger, he immediately followed! Only Leng Yan and Lin Canghai were left standing in embarrassment! "These two little Lolitas, big guys!" Leng Yan couldn''t help but sip! "They are not too small, one has lived dozens of epochs, and the other is seven or eight thousand years old. Speaking of us, we are much younger than them! Lin Canghai smiled! "What do you mean?" Leng Yan squinted Lin Canghai! "It''s not interesting, if you are willing, my old bone..." Lin Canghai looked at Leng Yan with a hopeful expression! Leng Yan rolled her eyes: "roll!" Chapter 880： My master speaks, do you dare to intervene? Lin Nan and his party did not stay in Tianyun City for a long time, but went all the way and entered the hinterland of Zhongzhou! The matter of Donghuang Peiyue and the Ning Family of the Taikoo Family is just a minor episode. This time I came to Zhongzhou, mainly for training! of course. Not Lin Nanli training, but Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Linger, Zhongzhou, the first continent of the Gaowu Realm, the Holy Land and the Taikoo World are juxtaposed, and the rest of the super teachings are numerous. Wu''an City, a huge human city city! It is rumored to have a million-year history, and there are one billion people in the whole city, whose scale is comparable to that of Dongzhou Holy City, and even more luxurious than Holy City! Lin Nan''s family, after entering Wu''an City, found a luxurious restaurant to settle down! Here is a restaurant, it is better to say that it is a private garden! The whole restaurant area is all transformed from Beyuan, with a deep and horizontal aspect, a winding path, a sparkling light all around, and a classical design style everywhere, which can''t be seen at a glance! Lin Canghai walked ahead and just stepped into the scope of this restaurant! "Dear guests, welcome!" An old man wearing a Jinyi sleeve robe walked slowly and greeted with a big smile! "Come to the best box!" Before Lin Cang''s sea, speak lightly! "This...sorry for the guests. Our host has a good relationship and does not have any boxes. As long as they are guests, they all dine under the same sky... regardless of their status or status! This old man in Jinyi sleeve gown explained with a brilliant smile, so explained! "No box?" Lin Canghai frowned! "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a meal anyway, so here it is. I really like the environment here!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly! "Observe!" When Lin Canghai saw Liu Ruqing''s speech, he quickly nodded and let the old man in Jinyi sleeve robe lead the way! Everyone walked through a huge cloister and walked towards the depths of Bieyuan. A large number of towering ancient trees rose from the ground. Between these ancient trees, many tables and banquets were built! There are already many monks sitting in the distance, talking to each other, and seeing Lin Nan and others coming, only a few people looked at them a few times! "Huh! It''s quite unique, it seems to be a theme restaurant?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up. The table setting here is eclectic, completely different from the earth, and even very different from the restaurant in Dongzhou! "If this is a theme restaurant, it is also a Xiuxian-themed restaurant!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and said jokingly. "This location is good, here it is!" Liu Ruqing chose a dining table in the pavilion, there is a lotus pond next to it, and there are seven or eight ancient pine trees nearby, very cool and comfortable! Lin Nan and others, just sitting down, heard a voice and heard from their ears: "The Son of the Great Thousand Holy Land, on a night of a month, was epiphany above the Great Desolation. It is said that nine rounds of Haoyue were in the sky, showing a vision, which was terrifying!" "Nine rounds of Haoyue? Nine is the number of supreme, is it possible that Da Qian Sheng Zi broke through again?" Some people couldn''t help wondering. "What''s this! A few days ago, in the depths of Long Lake, the virgin of the Holy Land at the beginning of the lake realized Tao at the time. At that time, tens of golden lotus flowers were blooming at the same time, and the whole world was full of fairy sounds. It is said that many adults went Watch, the momentum is magnificent!" The other person nodded gently! The monks around, after hearing this, all amazed! "Last month, the Son of the Eternal Holy Land seems to have broken through to the Supreme Realm, which has caused a sensation in Nakasu! Your news is too blocked!" A young man smiled proudly! The words landed. "His! Supreme!" There was a breath of cold breath around! Everyone was shocked! Huang, Xuan, Earth, Heaven, Wu Sheng, Wu Shen, Wu Zun, Wu Wang! Above the king of war, it is for supreme! "The age of the Eternal Son seems to be less than three hundred years old?" An old man was stunned! "Three hundred years old? My goodness!" "Such a young supreme!" Everyone nearby was stunned, with an incredible look on his face! Most of them, when they were three hundred years old, had not yet been enshrined in the saints. They were struggling only within the range of heaven-level warriors. At the age of five hundred, they had just entered the threshold of the saint-class and became martial saints! However, a 300-year-old young man has already surpassed the King of Wu and become the supreme! You know, the King of Martial Realm can already open a school, sit on one side, and become the master of the Great Church, but a 300-year-old young man has become a supreme? No one is surprised! No one sighs! "I''m afraid this kind of evil genius is only cultivated by the heritage of the Holy Land and the Ancient Family!" "Our life is destined to be green leaves, and they are red flowers, we can only set off!" "This world is destined to be the world of these wicked geniuses!" People continue to talk about, between words, nothing more than Daqian Holy Land, Taihe Holy Land, Eternal Holy Land, Purple House Holy Land, Tianyang Holy Land, etc.! "Three hundred years old is supreme, this is too strong!" Listening to the discussion of everyone, Liu Ruqing spit out a small tongue, feeling that it is too difficult to practice, not as easy as imagined! "Don''t worry! These sons and daughters of Zhongzhou are not bad If you want to practice, just use them to practice!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. They came to Zhongzhou this time for the sake of experience! Lin Nan''s voice was not loud, but there were monks all around, even if he said nothing, he was heard! "Uh!" At this moment, all the eyes of the entire Beyond Garden came together! Someone frowned! Someone pouted! Some people look disgusted! Someone snorted! Someone shook his head disdainfully, thinking that Lin Nan was talking big! Some people even sneered and stood up, saying funny: "Holy land sons, what kind of heavenly arrogance, what kind of outstanding people? What are you doing, practice with them? Such words can be talked about in private. Dare to say it? I really laughed at the big teeth!" This is a young man with sarcasm on his face and disdain on his face! "Haha!" There was a burst of laughter all around, full of jokes, ridicule, contempt! "What kind of thing are you, my master speaks, do you dare to intervene?" Lin Canghai sneered! He started directly, and slapped him out with a slap in the air. The young man who mocked Lin Nan flew out on the spot and hit an ancient tree before he fell on the ground! His face was swollen and tall, and his eyes were full of resentment! "Dare to talk nonsense, do you believe me to kill you?" Lin Canghai looked at the young man! This young man''s face was flushed with shame and indignation, and his head was lowered in fear. At the same time, a faint voice came: "Oh! It''s kind of interesting. It''s just a servant, and dare to be wild. It is really awesome!" Chapter 881： How do I feel that this servant is more arrogant than his master? Everyone''s eyes are looking at the source of the sound! This is a very young man. He was sitting there, with eight handsome maids standing behind him. Some were playing the piano, some were playing flute, some were playing, some were pulling the strings. The young man sat there and drank himself. The jade cup in his hand was close to his lips. A glass of fine wine was taken in one drink. It was very free and easy! "It''s a saintly prince!" Someone exclaimed and recognized this person! "What? It turned out to be him-the Son of the Holy Void!" "A young martial king!" Many people are stupefied, not many people have ever seen a Saint-Victim, but many people have heard of the fame of a Saint-Victim! Although the prestige of the Holy Father is not as loud as the descendants of the major holy places, but among the younger generation of Nakasu, he still has a great reputation! "This man is powerful and equal to Ning Wushuang of the Ning family! Known as: North Shengxu, South Wushuang!" "I didn''t expect you to be a son of the Holy Void, I am your admirer, please let me follow you and wait for you!" A young man was very excited, rushed out quickly, and ran to the front of the son of Shengxu, with a puff, he knelt down without hesitation, his face flushed with excitement! Seeing this situation, everyone is not surprised! This situation is very common in Zhongzhou. The average young strongman has unlimited future achievements, and may become the master of the great church, and even some people may become holy lords in the future! Therefore, when they are young, they will have many talented people who are willing to follow and wait around! "Ning Wushuang? Wasn''t the news a few days ago, did Ning Wushuang fall? Don''t know who was killed?" An old man spoke and learned some news. The Ning family is an archaic family, with countless eyes watching the whole family, and the death of a genius, it is simply that the paper can''t hold the fire! Moreover, the Ning family also issued a wanted order, arrested and killed Ning Wushuang, and rewarded millions of spirit stones! "According to the news from the Ning family, it seems to have been attacked and killed by a veteran Supreme!" Others said. "Supreme? I am afraid someone is jealous of Ning''s genius, so I sent someone to attack!" Everyone was talking. How could they know that Ning Wushuang was slapped to death by Lin Nan! What the oldest supreme attack is Ning''s excuse for speaking out for the sake of face! "Holy Young Master, please make the decision for me!" The young man slapped by Lin Canghai rushed to the son of Shengxu and looked in the direction of Lin Nan and others, his eyes filled with cold and cold! "You can rest assured, I will make the decision for you!" Saint Virtual Son nodded gently, he stood up, slowly walked out of the pavilion, and everyone''s eyes also moved with him! "You, come here and apologize!" Saint Virtual Son spoke lightly, glanced at Lin Nan, and said calmly. His voice, although extremely calm, was full of an irresistible taste, just like the emperor''s decree, it must be obeyed! Lin Nan didn''t seem to hear it, he was dealing with the ingredients on the table! "Come on, Mo''er eats this!" Lin Nan said, putting the food in his hands carefully into Lin Momo''s dinner plate! "Ling''er, if you eat this, your skin will become whiter and tenderer after eating!" Lin Nan smiled and faced the two little Loli equally! Looking at the two little loli eating happily, Lin Nan''s face is full of doting expressions! "Wife, you eat this, beauty and beauty, but also slim!" Lin Nan smiled brilliantly! "I''m not thin? What do you mean, do you think I''m fat?" Liu Ruqing squinted Lin Nan! "Cough! No, absolutely nothing!" Lin Nan shook his head quickly, busy interacting with his wife and children! As for the words of the Holy Father, he was directly ignored by him! "While my master is not yet angry, what a **** saint, let''s go! Help others find a place, but also have their own strength, don''t be busy! Lin Canghai shook his head ridiculously! "This" The guests around, dumbfounded, speechless! "This is too... too that?" "This is a son of the Holy Void, how can they..." "Even if the master is arrogant, how do I feel this servant is more arrogant than the master?" People are thrilled and feel incredible! In addition to his prestige, the sage prince is also very powerful. Many older generations may not be his opponents, but the other party is just a young man, and it looks very ordinary. How dare he ignore the sage prince? The face of Saint Virtual Son suddenly became very gloomy! Lin Nan ignored him, even if it was, but Lin Canghai''s servants also sneered at him and made the Saint-Victim laugh angry! "Hahaha! Interesting, interesting!" Sheng Han, the son of the prince, nodded and said, "This is the first time I have been in Central China for 327 years. I have seen people like you! I will give you--death!" The words landed! "Swoosh!" Shengxugong bullet pointed out, quiet as a virgin, moving like a dragon! In his fingertips, a horrible **** burst broke out, turned into a sword spirit, and cut in the direction of Lin Nan! "laugh--!" This sword gas has cut through the sky Even the air is cut! The strength of Wu Wang is so horrible! "Retreat!" The nearby guests are retreating rapidly, afraid of being affected! However, before they started to retreat, Lin Nan shot, and the chopsticks in his hand flew lightly and directly penetrated the void! "puff!" The whole person of Shengxu flew back directly and was pierced through the chopsticks by Dantian. The whole person and chopsticks were inserted into a towering ancient tree! A battle is over before it even starts! "this is!" "How can it be!" The guests at the scene were shocked! At this time. Lin Nan''s faint voice came: "I''m in a good mood today, and don''t kill anyone! Abandon you, Dantian, to be effective!" "You, do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan sat there, his eyes flashing coldly in his eyes, and looked at the son of Saint Void indifferently! The holy son shuddered, lowered his head in horror, the shock in his heart could only be reduced to two words: "No... not dare!" The coldness on Lin Nan''s face was swept away and restored to a sunny look! "Come on, Mo''er and Ling''er, try this again. This is the loin of the dragon loach, which is best for you!" Lin Nan''s gentle voice passed into everyone''s ears and woke the amazed everyone! "I don''t want to eat this!" "Good! Let''s stop eating this one. Let''s eat this one. The bone marrow of the turtle is very nutritious. Make up!" Lin Nan followed through the temptation like a big wolf abducting Little Red Riding Hood! Everyone was shocked, dumbfounded! This face change has become too fast, right? Is this the same as the one who just killed a decisive person and used only one chopstick to abolish the son of the Holy Void? Lin Nan, just now, and Lin Nan now are just like two people! Chapter 882： I want to leave his wife and daughter and let them be prostitutes for a lifetime... After the incident of the Holy Father, there was no one in the whole manor, dare to underestimate Lin Nan! after all. The strength of Master Shengxu is in the realm of King Wu. Many older generations are not as good as him, but Lin Nan raised his hand and a chopstick was abandoned! and. After the abolition of the son of St. Xu, Lin Nan calmed down as usual. He didn''t even mean to look at the son of St. Xu. He continued to interact with his wife and children. This made many people take a deep look at Lin Nan! "What is the origin of this young man?" "I''m not sure, but depending on what he looks like, it seems to be very powerful, and maybe it may not be the heirs of other Swire families!" Someone shook his head. Hearing this, many people were shocked and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a trace of awe! "Heir of the Taikoo Family!" For Zhongzhou, the Archaic family is at the top of the food chain. Only the great holy places can crush them! suddenly. "Hahaha!" A burst of laughter came, and everyone moved, looking in the direction of the source of the sound, and saw a young man, wearing a blue robe, holding a folding fan, walking like a wolf out of the mountain! "It''s Prince Hua!" "Have you ever seen Hua Gongzi!" Upon seeing this, many guests got up and saluted the oncoming teenagers! This young man is the owner of the manor, Hua Tianyu! "Free gift!" The boy gently folded his hand, gently waved his hand, and then strode forward toward the pavilion where Lin Nan was, smiling: "Friends, welcome to Huamou''s manor. Huamou likes to make young strongmen. The performance of this friend just now, Huamou looks at it. As long as you want, you can stay with me no matter how long you stay. Everything is all. free!" Hua Tianyu said while smiling broadly! "Really? I really like it here, but it''s not easy to disturb it for too long!" Liu Ruqing shined! The style of this manor is very suitable for her taste. If she can play here for a few more days, she is definitely willing! "Of course, you can live as long as you want!" Hua Tianyu nodded with a smile! Next, Hua Tianyu followed everyone and chatted! When he raised his hand and throwed his feet, they all carried a luxurious atmosphere, and many monks praised them! About half an hour later, Hua Tianyu ended his conversation with everyone and turned to the pavilion of Lin Nan and others! "I still have some things, so I will leave first! Tonight there will be a monk''s event, if you are interested, you can participate! After you finish eating, I let my housekeeper take you to rest!" After finishing the speech, Hua Tianyu turned to his housekeeper and gave a few words before turning around and leaving in the eyes of everyone! just. Hua Tianyu didn''t seem to notice that when he left, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a hint of playfulness! ... Inside Hua Tianyu''s manor. Somewhere in a very luxurious room, Hua Tianyu sat there, playing with two jade beads, turning slightly! Beside him, stood an old man who looked like a servant, with a restrained breath! Opposite Hua Tianyu, the son of Shengxu sat there, his face somber and indifferent. Lin Nan had just abolished his Dantian, so that in his life, he could no longer practice, and he became a waste person! The hatred in the heart of the Holy Father almost turned into substance, and the temperature in the room dropped by a few points! suddenly. "Master, this Linnan, Dantian who abolished the son of Shengxu, who is your friend again, why do you want to leave him? Entertain him as a guest?" The old servant on the side asked strangely. "The mountain people have their own plans. If you can guess my thoughts, you are my master!" Hua Tianyu smiled faintly. "This... the son said yes!" The old servant''s face, embarrassed for a while, quickly nodded and said yes! "Brother Hua, I also want to know, what exactly do you mean? This person abolishes my Dantian and has nothing to do with me. If you leave him like this, you will also worship him as a guest, is it to humiliate me? "Shengxu son said in a deep voice. In his eyes, Han Mang flashed, killing intention Ranran! ''Ha ha! You are just a waste, if it is not for your righteous father''s sake, the son will have driven you out! Hua Tianyu sneered in his heart, but his face still had a warm smile! Although the strength of the Saint Virtual Son is strong, there is a strong backer behind him. This person does not belong to any holy land and the ancient family, but let the holy land and the ancient family be afraid! Saint King of Nakasu! A very powerful man can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord of the Holy Land. His strength is terrifying! Shengxu Gongzi is the righteous son of this person. He is said to be the righteous son, but Hua Tianyu knows that Shengxu Gongzi is the biological son of the Holy King, but he just claims to be the righteous son! Many people know it, just see it and dont say it! "Brother Shengxu, you blamed me wrong!" Hua Tianyu smiled hypocritically and mysteriously, and said, "Do you know, what is the origin of this Lin Nan?" "I don''t know!" Saint Virtual Master gave Hua Tianyu a slight glance! Waste, dare to look at me with this look, what! Sooner or later you will be killed! ''Hua Tianyu thought secretly. However, with a bright smile on his face, he said, "This person, not long ago, killed Ning Wushuang in the Tianyun City, that is, the Ning family spent millions of spirit stones and wanted to be wanted! " "what?" Hearing this, Master Shengxu was taken aback and looked at Hua Tianyu in amazement! "It''s him?" Regarding Hua Tianyu''s words, the son of Shengxu chose to believe that this person''s intelligence network is unparalleled in the world, and he has a good relationship. Many people are willing to disclose the news to him! Therefore, Hua Tianyu said that Lin Nan was the one who killed Ning Wushuang, and he was almost certain! "Good! It''s him, and from this person''s fierce and decisive shot, I am afraid it is not a normal role!" Hua Tianyu explained faintly, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth! "However, he offended the Ning family, no matter what his identity, he will definitely die!" "The Ning family issued a wanted order, rewarding millions of spirit stones, only for the heads of the people, we only need to hold them down, once the Ning family''s people arrive! Listen to it!" After Hua Tianyu finished speaking, he looked at the Saint Virtual Son with a smile, his eyes were sincere! "Hahaha!" Saint Virtual Son smiled happily and nodded, "Thank you Brother Hua, I blamed you wrong!" "Anyway!" Hua Tianyu''s face was still grinning, and he gently waved his hand, but his heart was scolded! Sharp stuff! "I''m going to kill him, let him feel unprecedented torture, especially the man''s servant, that nasty face! I want to leave his wife and daughter and let them be prostitutes for life!" , The cold in your eyes, thoroughly hearted! The shame that Lin Nan gave him today is really too great! Without killing Lin Nan, he would have no peace of mind in his life! Chapter 883： I will call him over now to answer your words? at night. The guests in Hua Tianyu''s manor, instead of leaving, were even more lively! Tonight, Hua Tianyu held a huge banquet to entertain friends from all corners of the world, not only the monks in Wu''an City, but also the monks in several big cities nearby. The banquet in the evening is brightly lit on the other side of the manor. Compared with the daytime, it has a different charm! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came hand in hand, each holding a big cute baby and entered the banquet scene! Lin Canghai and Leng Yan, followed by such a gathering of monks, to see the world, will also be good for their future cultivation path! After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing arrived, they did not attract much attention! The two found a corner and sat down, very low-key, with two little loli, enjoying the joy of heaven! "Teacher, Lin Canghai and I will go over there and see!" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai walked over and smiled. "Go!" Lin Nan nodded gently. Leng Yan is his disciple. Although Lin Canghai is only a servant, he is loyal, never betrayed, and Lin Nan is not old-fashioned! After the two came to the Gaowu Realm, they should have a good contact with the local monks here and increase their knowledge! Soon after the banquet, there was a commotion at the entrance! "The people of the Peacock Royal Family are here!" I don''t know who it is, I shouted! "What? The people of the peacock royal family!" Everyone at the banquet was taken aback, looking forward to the entrance of the banquet scene! I saw that a young man came like a star holding the moon, his whole body shone with a faint glory, his temperament was transcendent, there was a colorful **** feather on the top of his head, and there was a royal peacock in the center of his forehead ''S exclusive logo! "Look at the **** feathers above his head, at least they are also the sister-in-law of the demon king within ten generations!" "Huh! This is the big one!" "This young man will definitely not be an ordinary person, deservingly a son of Hua, even the big men of the demon clan know!" Many people are surprised, more shocked! Between this world and the earth, there is definitely more than one kind of intelligent creatures. Since hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the creatures of other races have also spread all over the universe! Although Gaowu Realm is the star of the human race, there still exists the demon race, which has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years, and is tied with the ancient family of the human race! Moreover, if you are fighting against the realm, the demon race will definitely crush the human race, which is a recognized fact! More importantly, the lifespan of the demon clan is much longer than that of the human clan, and they often spend thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. They also practice longer than the human clan, and their magical powers and spells are also more powerful! "It turned out to be Brother Jiuxiao!" After the man of the peacock royal family arrived, Hua Tianyu was shocked. From the depths of the banquet scene, he walked hurriedly and greeted with a smile! "Brother Jiuxiao?" Hearing these three words, many monks flashed their eyes, thinking of the word "Jiuxiao", thinking about it! Soon, the bodies of these people tremble slightly, exclaiming inconceivably: "Is it the feather nine of the peacock royal family!" The voices of these people are very loud, and they are heard in the ears of everyone around! "What? Yu Jiuxiao!" "It turned out to be him!" "Why is he here too?" Hearing the three characters of Yu Jiuxiao, some of the calm old clan elders were all moved, and their expressions were terrified! This is the younger generation of the Peacock royal family. Although they are not the sons of the demon clan, they can compete with the holy land of the human race. Their strength is very powerful. They are more terrible than the old guys. They are terrifying! "Yes, young master! The strength of the young prince, who has just reached the realm of King Wu, has no further advancement. In fact, he was raised by the father of the "Saint King" with the elixir. So this Linnans Strength is at least the pinnacle of King Wu!" Behind Yu Jiuxiao, an old man in a colorful dress explained in a low voice. Although he looks extremely old, he is wearing a colorful feather coat, which is unique to the peacock royal family! "Wu King Peak?" Yu Jiuxiao was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously: "Is it possible that he is a young supreme?" "Never possible!" The old man shook his head decisively and smiled, "Except those holy places, the Taikoo family or our demon clan, other forces have no heritage and no ability to cultivate such a young supreme!" The young supreme, in addition to the need for countless elixir, also needs a deep background, all kinds of cultivation skills, luck, and talent are indispensable! " "Only those holy places, archaic families or our demon clan, inherited the heritage of millions of years! This young man can never be the supreme, the peak of the king of Wu is already his limit!" The old man said with a scornful smile! Supreme? Are you kidding me? "I heard that Ning Wushuang of the Ning family died because of this person! I''m a little interested in this person. Although Ning Wushuang is unbearable, he can only lose more than one hundred strokes under my hands! Died under this man''s hand!" Yu Jiuxiao nodded gently, his eyes flickering! "Hey! Master, if you are interested in him, I will call him over now and answer your words?" The old man smiled, his face proudly! "Brother Jiuxiao, I don''t think it''s necessary...this..." Hearing the old man''s words, Hua Tianyu''s face slightly changed, and quickly stepped forward to stop! "Ha ha!" Yu Jiuxiao looked at Hua Tianyu with a smile, and said profoundly: "Brother Hua, don''t worry, I''m not interested in the millions of spiritual stones rewarded by the Ning family" "Furthermore, if we help you catch this person, wouldnt it be beautiful if you took him to the Ning family to receive a reward?" Seeing his mind was pierced, Hua Tianyu''s face was full of embarrassment! But soon, he swept away this embarrassment! After all, it was indeed true for Hua Tianyu. After thinking for a while, he recovered his calmness and smiled lightly, saying: "Brother Jiu Xiao laughed, and the brother Lin and I, as soon as we saw it, just had a chat about the wine. Why? Maybe take him to Ning''s house for a reward?" "However, if Brother Jiu Xiao wants to know him, I will take you to meet him!" Hua Tianyu said, a bright smile! Yu Jiuxiao pouted! "Oh, let''s go, let me see if the people who killed Ning Wushuang and abolished the son of Shengxu are really as powerful as rumors!" Chapter 884： My wife is powerful! The arrival of Yu Jiuxiao has always been the focus of everyone! When he walked towards Lin Nan''s position, the focus was infinitely magnified, and the eyes of more people were all condensed! "what happened?" Many monks all stood in the distance with a look of consternation! quickly. Under the leadership of Hua Tianyu, Yu Jiuxiao took a group of his followers to the corner where Lin Nan sat! In an instant, what hadn''t been paid attention to has fallen into the focus of the whole banquet! "You are Lin Nan?" The old man beside Yu Jiuxiao laughed softly and stood there, looking down on Lin Nan''s family and asked proudly! Originally, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were enjoying the joy of the world, and Lin Momo and Ling''er were having a great time. A group of people suddenly appeared, and Liu Ruqing raised his head in a daze! "Huh? Uncle, you are all old, why are you wearing bells and whistles? Very strange!" Liu Ruqing glanced at the old man and asked in surprise! "Huh? There is also you, so strange, why do you have colorful feathers on your head?" Liu Ruqing looked at Yu Jiuxiao at the front of the crowd again! Her voice seemed to come from the torture of the soul! Hear this. The monks around all stayed for a while. No one thought that Liu Ruqing would ask such a question! You know, this is the iconic feather of the peacock royal family. No one dares to joke about the feathers above the peacock royal family''s head! Yu Jiuxiao''s face sank and became very ugly! The old man of the peacock royal family was also dumbfounded, and for a time he forgot how to speak! "Is this a new hairstyle?" Seeing that the two did not speak, Liu Ruqing asked again! Everyone around: "..." The scene was dead, quiet and terrible! Everyone was terrified, and they always felt a storm coming soon! "Huh? Why don''t you guys talk?" As if Liu Ruqing didn''t feel the atmosphere was wrong, he asked strangely! A group of young men who were behind Yu Jiuxiao couldn''t help it, and they all screamed: "presumptuous!" "What do you say!" "This is the son of the nine peacocks of the royal peacock family, and the feathers above him are a symbol of nobility. How can you, like a mortal child, understand the nobility of the blood of the nineth son of the feathers?" Liu Ruqing froze, looked back at Lin Nan in doubt! "The royal peacock is the peacock, and these people are peacocks, but they have turned into humans!" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing with a puzzled look and explained with a smile. "Ah? The peacock is fine? It turns out that you are a birdman!" Liu Ruqing suddenly realized! The words landed. "hiss!" There was a sound of breathing down all around, and everyone was stunned! "Oh my God!" An old man dumbfounded! "Dare you say such a thing?!!!" Several young people looked at Liu Ruqing''s eyes, full of admiration, and even someone could not help but secretly gave her a thumbs up secretly! "Actually... actually said... Yu Jiuxiao is a birdman?" Everyone was messy, speechless for a while, the blood of the peacock royal family was noble, and was even said to be a birdman? Although Liu Ruqing is right, the peacock royal family forms human beings, but isn''t the peacock the peacock? The peacock itself is also a kind of bird. It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying that they are birdmen! However, if you dare to speak in public, you absolutely need great courage! The stone slab beneath the two also split a cobweb pattern and spread out in all directions! Yu Jiuxiao and the old man wearing colorful feather coats were pale, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable expressions! They seemed to finally know why Ning Wushuang was killed, and the son of Shengxu was abolished. There was silence all around, silent! Everyone opened his mouth in amazement, and his chin fell to the ground. Everyone knew Lin Nan was very powerful, but he did not expect Lin Nan to be so powerful! Not only strong, but also strong! Strong to the extreme! "If my wife asked you, you haven''t answered it yet!" Lin Nan said indifferently. "What... what?" Yu Jiuxiao shivered all over and knelt there, like a mourning exam! In his heart, there was a raging wave of waves and waves! "You have a bad memory, I just asked you, is this your new hairstyle?" Liu Ruqing rolled his eyes! Yu Jiuxiao was embarrassed and angry, but he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, trembling: "This... this is not my new hairstyle. I have kept Shenyu from the moment I was born. This is the symbol of my royal peacock! Symbol of noble bloodline!" "Oh, then you cut it!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly. "Wh... what?" Yu Jiuxiao raised his head in amazement and looked at Liu Ruqing! "You didn''t hear my wife''s words? If you didn''t cut it, I would cut your head!" Lin Nan''s faint voice came! "I cut! I cut!" Yu Jiuxiao was shocked, without any hesitation, in front of everyone, decisively reduced the feathers above his head! "Kap!" With Yu Ling being cut! "get out!" Liu Ruqing waved his hands impatiently! Yu Jiuxiao just fled and crawled away Everyone was also scattered, no one dared to stay here in Linnan for a long time, even dare not talk loudly! "Wife, why are you so angry suddenly?" After everyone retreated, Lin Nan asked with a smile. "This group of people is sick of the brain, one by one is the same as 25,800,000, and thought that who owes him a lot of money seems to have trouble? One after another trouble? It''s not finished! Really think that everyone Go around them?" "It''s a condescending tone, wasting my mother''s time, and my mother is upset! What stuff!" Liu Ruqing rolled her eyes and was bothered recently! "My wife is powerful!" Lin Nan only gave a thumbs-up with admiration. Recently, Liu Ruqing came to her aunt. She was in a bad mood, and the little sheep would extend her fangs! Chapter 885： The demon king is angry, and the dead body is 0 million! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 885 The Demon King is angry, and the dead body is millions Since the occurrence of Yu Jiuxiao, there is no one who does not open his eyes, dare to come to Lin Nan for trouble! even. They were careful when they passed by! "This is a ruthless man. Even the peacock royal family Yu Jiuxiao fights, and the old man of the peacock royal family. I don''t know what the realm is, and I am completely scared at this moment!" "The old man of the royal peacock just now was carried down when he left!" People whispered. "What''s the point of this young man?" someone asked doubtfully. The monks around all shook their heads and looked at Lin Nan in a daunting way, not knowing where he came from! far away. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are sitting on a blue stone slab with Lin Momo and Linger, looking up at the stars and counting the stars in the sky! "It turned out that it was like a demon king of the world. The peacock royal family was so embarrassed this time that Yu Yuxiao lost his feathers above his head, which was even more uncomfortable than killing him!" , Standing there and watching Lin Nan from a distance. "Hehe! What a demon king of the world! This kind of person, absolutely or not for a long time, don''t look at his proud look now. Once the peacock royal family is angry, even the holy place can''t protect him! Someone sneered out loud, not optimistic about Lin Nan! The monks present took a look at each other! "It really is!" "After today, I''m afraid this Lin Nan will be dead and offended by the peacock royal family. It really does not live long!" Some people nodded and said that it was true! The power of the peacock royal family in Zhongzhou can be compared with that of the ancient family. Once they offend the peacock royal family, a strong man in their family can easily kill Lin Nan! "Really? How do I think they will survive, and they will live well?" A fascinating woman suddenly said, with a touch of pride in her tone! Everyone''s brows frowned and looked towards the fascinating woman! I see. This voluptuous woman, dressed in a red dress, has a handsome face that is frosty! At a glance, people think she is very charming, but if you look closely, you will find that her temperament is more indifferent than the iceberg, and it looks like a stranger! On the side of this fascinating woman, an old man was sitting, his eyes closed slightly, as if he had fallen asleep! ''Strange! She just sat there just now and didn''t speak. Why did she talk suddenly? Many monks thought strangely! "Ha ha!" A young man chuckled, looked at the voluptuous woman, and asked, "Where did you come to say such a thing?" "I''m emboldened all over!" the glamorous woman smiled. "The power of the peacock royal family is top-notch in Zhongzhou! The young man named Lin Nan has humiliated Yu Jiuxiao. If the strong man of the peacock royal family shoots, do you think Lin Nan can live?" Another young man also stood up! "Of course you can live!" The fascinating woman nodded gently and proudly said, "Do you believe it, if the Peacock King continues to die, hehe! I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the scourge of extermination!" "This...you...what do you say?" Many people were taken aback and looked at this fascinating woman in horror! This person has a wide audience and speaks such a word. One is not good. It may trigger a battle between the human race and the peacock king! "I said that if the peacock royal family continues to die, it is impossible to escape the evil of the clan!" The fascinating woman continued to add a sentence, amazing words! Everyone looked at each other in shock. In public, they dared to say such things. Either they were not ordinary people, or they were really fatal! "Girl, who the **** are you? Why are you so optimistic about the young man?" "what!" Yu Jiuxiao roared angrily, a face was deformed and his body was shaking! As a person of the peacock royal family, he was actually humiliated by a human race in public, which is even ok. His feathers, which symbolize the noble bloodline, were all reduced by the public. If it was passed out, he would definitely lose the face of the peacock royal family! "Brother Jiuxiao, I really don''t know..." Hua Tianyu''s embarrassed expression, but his heart blossomed! Deserved! Simply deserve it! Who made you look arrogant all day long, or if you are not a peacock royal family, this son will not wait for you! " "I hate! I hate!" On Yu Jiuxiao''s neck, blood vessels spewed, and his lips were shaking slightly! "If I don''t kill this person, I can''t pass the level of my heart in my life! Maybe I will practice in the future, and there will be demons in my heart, and my heart will have a shadow! This person will not die in one day Work hard to practice!" As you can see, Yu Jiuxiao''s wings were trembling in the back because of his anger. He clenched his fists, squeezing the joints of his hands, crunching! In the end, Yu Jiuxiao fixed his attention, the cold light flashed in his eyes, and looked at the night sky in the distance: "It doesn''t matter! I''m going to ask my uncle, the dragon demon king, to go out! Kill this person!" After saying this sentence, Yu Jiuxiao didn''t stay for a moment, took his followers, turned into a meteor, rose at night, flew towards the sky, and disappeared directly over Wuan City! Hua Tianyu was the only one standing on the spot, standing on the spot and watching the direction of Yu Jiuxiao''s departure! "Dragon King Demon..." Hua Tianyu murmured to himself, his eyes filled with shock and horror! In the past, because there was a human race, it offended the peacock royal family and caused the anger of the dragon bird demon king! After the dragon bird demon king went out, he directly shot, slaughtered all the people of the clan, and also used a terrifying weapon to move the ancestral land of the human race to the flat ground! Millions of creatures were wiped out overnight! In the following years, the ancestral land of the tribe turned into an asura hell. Every night at night, evil spirits cried and became a Jedi. Even the monks did not dare to dabble in their anger. It is also because of this matter, the fierce name of the dragon bird demon king, even the ordinary Swire family, are not willing to provoke at will! This is an extremely short-sighted person, if you let him shoot, it is impossible to be good, only to pay the price of blood! Dont the scene of that year repeat itself? Thinking of this, Hua Tianyu''s two tremors, cold sweat poured out from the backbone, and goose bumps all over! He seemed to see his own eyes, and there appeared a **** sea of ??corpses! The demon king was furious, and the dead body was millions! ~： Explanation 1. . . Because of the reason of the recent river crab beast, everyone should see that some chapters are messy and missing, and some people cannot see the latest chapter! If you cant see the latest chapter, you can click in the contents of this book, or refresh the chapter! Here is a single chapter to tell everyone, what I wrote at the end of the chapter, it seems that many people cannot see it. . . Chapter xxxx of "Nobody, I can''t afford it" explains. . . In the hand, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 886： Lin Nan Lin Lin! Where did you come from? After Hua Tianyu''s banquet, after the end. A mysterious young man, the news of the strong face-striking peacock royal family Yu Jiuxiao in Wuan City, like a tsunami, spread out towards the outside world! The whole Wu''an city was boiling. The monks who didn''t enter the manor that evening and attended the banquet all asked insiders to ask! "What''s the situation? Anyone from the peacock royal family dares to provoke?" A middle-aged monk with a fat body asked, his face was incredible! "Hey! The reason is very simple, rushed to the crown for anger!" A young monk smiled! "what happened?" Seeing someone informed, the nearby monks all gathered together and asked curiously! "At the time, Yu Jiuxiao, a peacock royal family, brought an old servant and his followers to the young man named Lin Nan. It seemed that he had said something that made the Lin Nan woman unhappy!" "And then?" the crowd continued to ask. "Then! The woman in Lin Nan, who doesn''t know what''s wrong, seems to be very unhappy, so he lets Yu Jiuxiao cut off the feathers above his head!" the young monk continued to explain. "That Lin Nan did the same, let Yu Jiuxiao lose his feathers!" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, unable to speak for a while! The feathers on top of the peacock royal family is a symbol of identity and bloodline. It is extremely noble. Cutting off the feathers on the top of their heads is more uncomfortable than killing them. This is a humiliation in dignity! "It''s really an angry look at the crown!" "Women are too bad!" "Yes! Letting Yu Jiuxiao cut off the feathers above his head is not only a blow to Yu Jiuxiao, but also a humiliation to the entire peacock royal family!" "My God, offended the king of a demon clan, I''m afraid this Lin Nan... is dead!" Many people feel that Lin Nan will die without doubt and offend the peacock royal family, there is no possibility of life! at the same time. There is news again! "You guys, there is breaking news again!" A good monk ran quickly and rushed into the crowd! "what news?" Everyone''s eyes have gathered in the past! "A few days ago, the Ning family of the Swire family issued a wanted order. Do you know?" the man said mysteriously, looking around everyone! "Of course I know!" "It is said that a genius of their family, named Ning Wushuang, was killed by a mysterious strongman. The Ning family did not hesitate to spend a million spirit stone rewards just to find this person!" "But what does it have to do with this matter?" Everyone''s eyes are full of puzzles and doubts, and the two can''t hit one place at all, what does it matter? "Hey! The relationship is over, and the person who killed Ning Wushuang is this Linnan. The people of the Ning family now know that the strong men have been sent to Wuan City!" The person who sent the message, hehe smile! "Wh... what?" No one responded, the light in his eyes was dull, looking at all this in front of him! After a few seconds of silence! "hiss!" The middle-aged monk at the beginning couldn''t help but took a long breath of breath and exclaimed: "I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death, I have never seen such people who are not afraid of death!" "At the same time offended the peacock royal family and the Ning family, this is simply death!" Many people shook their heads! "Death? I think he is looking for death, and it is the kind that Lord Yan did not dare to accept!" A man said, goose bumps all over! Simultaneously. In the depths of a great wasteland, the dragon bird demon king of the peacock royal family made such a sound: "Humph! Within three days, I will go out and kill this man in Wu''an City!" The news seemed to spread like a long leg! "Has the dragon bird demon spoke?" The pupils of many people shrank suddenly! All those who heard the news were terrified and trembling. The dragon bird demon king was an earth-shattering strong man. Even the ancient family and the holy land would not want to provoke him casually. On, the person''s name is crossed out with a red line! Almost at the same time, a message came from the Ning family. A mysterious strongman also went to Wu''an City to prepare to kill Lin Nan! As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shaking! "what?" "There is such a thing!" "My obedience! A little-known person, who can provoke two superpowers at the same time and use big means to kill him?" "Go! Go and see Wu''an City, this is a good show!" The outbreak of these two news completely shocked Wu''an City. Many of the monks in Nakasu, or Xianyun scattered repairs, gathered in Wu''an City! Suddenly, the city of Wu''an was overcrowded and the situation was surging, and the matter was being discussed everywhere! And now. Lin Nan still lives in Hua Tianyu''s manor, as if he knows nothing about the outside world, he still accompanies Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Linger and they are visiting the manor! Hua Tianyus manor is very large, and there is even a small piece of heaven and earth in the depths. "Wow! It''s so fragrant, cheer up!" Lin Momo squatted in front of a bonfire, a pair of big watery eyes, shining brilliantly! The flame shone on Lin Momo''s face, and it was very red and very cute! I saw Lin Nan squatting there, holding a golden greasy flaming phoenix, grilling on the flames, Liu Ruqing tuned to the side! Linger is very clever in licking fire in Tim Chai! "Well Ling''er, if you add it again, the Fire Phoenix will be burned!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. This is a young flamingo bird caught by Lin Nan from the small world in his body. It is most suitable for barbecue. "Uh, great!" Linger nodded gently. In the distance, Hua Tianyu stood there, watching Lin Nan''s family, his eyes flickering, his brows screwed together! "Master, is this family too big-hearted? It''s this time, what kind of barbecue are they doing? Don''t they know the outside news?" "Ning''s strong men, as well as the dragon peacock king of the peacock royal family, are coming, do they still have this mood?" The old man on Hua Tianyu''s side, a look of consternation! "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Hua Tianyu''s brows are still tightly wrinkled together. His eyes have never left Lin Nan. He always feels that this person is too calm and so calm! And this kind of calmness is not pretended, but calmness from the bones! Why is he? The dragonfinch demon king is a peerless powerhouse. Even the archaic family and holy land do not dare to be easily enemies with him. Why can you be so disregarded? Linnan, Linnan! Where did you come from? Is your calmness pretending? Hua Tianyu thought secretly! In the end, he didn''t think about it. Where did Lin Nan''s confidence come from? "Huh! Let him continue to play, anyway, there are two days left, the dragon bird demon king is coming, I will look at the time, how did you die! "At that time, your face is still so calm!" Hua Tianyu snorted and walked away, the old servant next to him quickly followed up! Chapter 887： Fingerprint Supreme! [This is the second one, and there is the first one in the front. If you click in, it is the second one. It means that the first one has been missed by your qq reading. This is the reason of the system. Click the table of contents of this book, you can See the first In the next two days, the monks in Wu''an City gathered more and more! Not only the human race, but also the monks of the demon race appeared in the city. Most of them were young people of the peacock royal family. Both men and women, wearing colorful clothes, walking on the streets of Wuan City, very dazzling! "Hehe! What Linnanlinbei, dare to humiliate our peacock royal family, wait for Lord Dragonfinch to pass the customs, be the first to cut him first!" "Why do Lord Dragonfinch come here? Anyone can easily take this person''s head!" The young men and women of this peacock royal family are walking on the street and talking loudly! None of the people around me dare to speak! Seeing this scene, the young man of the peacock royal family snorted and proudly said: "What kind of shit, are garbage, a bunch of waste!" "In front of our royal peacock, all must bow down and claim to be a minister! I dare to insult my royal peacock, and let you see in the past two days, what is the feather of the royal peacock!" Hearing such remarks, many human race monks were indignant! "Oh shit!" "What stuff, birdman, is this the grudge of your peacock royal family and Lin Nan, why should you pull the entire human race?" The blood-bearing monk stood up and immediately shouted angrily. This sentence immediately aroused the attention of the young men and women of the royal peacock group. The young men and women of the royal peacock group all looked cold and uncharacteristically. "What did you say?" "What stuff! Birdman!" This **** human race monk is not afraid! "Snapped!" However, what was waiting for him was an oncoming slap, directly flipping him to the ground! "You tell me now, is your human race a waste?" The youth of the peacock royal family who shot, looking down at this person, asked proudly. "Your peacock royal family is waste! Your own people are useless, and you have to ask the demon king behind you to go out of the customs. Is it shameless? The few of you can be arrogant for a while, or can you be arrogant for a lifetime?" Lying on the ground Human race youth, eyes sneering red and hot, no sign of yielding! "court death!" The young man of the peacock royal family gave a cruel smile, and a bloodthirsty light erupted in his eyes. He slapped the young man of the human race with a slap! Everyone around me, seeing this scene, dared not to speak out, they were all very sad and angry! If it were not for the majesty of the peacock royal family, these human race monks would have rushed up and beheaded and killed the young people of the peacock royal family! In the next time. The youths of these peacock royal families are becoming more and more arrogant, many times on the streets! The hot-blooded youth of the human race said that he was not angry, and after a few words, he was beheaded by the street! A few times later, the strong man of the clan was unable to maneuver, and a Wu Zun shot, but just shot, and over the Wu''an City, a **** arrow was lowered, and the human clan Wu Zun was crucified on the spot! "This" Many people looked at each other, looked at the sky with embarrassment, but could not see anything! "The Peacock King family is here to come! There are strong people in this family, which blocks the sky!" Some veteran strong human races, frowning together! finally. This group of young peacocks came to Hua Tianyu''s manor, and the whole manor was sealed off. Hua Tianyu blocked the gate due to the pressure of the peacock royals! After coming outside the manor, the young people of the peacock royal family began to yell and scold! "Linnan? What is the ability to hide in someone else''s manor?" "Come out!" "You come out! Our strong peacock clan can shoot you with a slap!" "Aren''t your human races so bloody? They are all waste-like races, garbage in the trash! What shrinking turtle is hiding in the house?" This group of young peacock kings, just finished speaking, heard a cold hum! "Humph!" Lin Canghai and Leng Yan both act decisively! "laugh--!" A swordman''s sword, with a giant of a hundred feet, directly cut through the void and descended from the sky, splitting the most violent young man of the peacock royal family into two on the spot! "boom!" At the same time, a fist attacked and thundered as if it had come! Although Lin Canghai looks old, he is actually only a hundred years old. Compared with those monks, he is very young! He rushed into this group of youths of the peacock royal family. If he entered a no-man''s land, he punched out, and one person burst on the spot, turning into a blood mist! A cold sneer came from Sen Han! "Humph! Find death!" The strong man of the peacock royal family hidden in the clouds, shoots two feather arrows at the bow, and recognizes the position of Leng Yan and Lin Canghai''s eyebrows, ready to shoot them alive! "laugh--!" These two feather arrows, like Changhong running through the sun, Lin Canghai and Leng Yan, it is impossible to resist! But it was at this time. "Swoosh!" From the depths of the manor, a fine mane flew out, rushed into the clouds, and fell into a cloud! "what!" A scream came, and from the top of 10,000 meters, a huge peacock corpse fell. He showed male characteristics, with huge tail feathers. His old face was full of terror, horror, Fear and incredible! He clearly stood at a height of 10,000 meters, but he never dreamed that he would be nailed to death? "This is... Feather Crane! The Supreme Power of the Peacock Royal Family!" An old monk of the human race recognized this person. The strong man of the peacock royal family, named Yuhe, was very powerful and placed in the supreme realm. He was sent over Wuan City to monitor everything in Wuan City! I just didn''t expect that he was hidden in the depths of the clouds and was killed by Lin Nan''s finger! Fingerprint Supreme! Looking at the corpse, everyone was a little dazed, and looked at Lin Nan''s manor with great dread! "Brother Jiang, if it were you, would you be able to kill a Supreme with a single blow at a distance of ten thousand meters?" An old man said with a deep voice, embroidering a huge bauhinia flower on his chest, this is the mark of the ancient family! "Never possible!" An old man next to him shook his head decisively, his face dignified, and said, "That Lin Nan''s strength is probably already comparable to the sons of the great holy places!" "What? Really so powerful?" The old man embroidered with Bauhinia on his chest opened his mouth! "Absolutely more than ever!" The old man next to him nodded abruptly! "If the dragon bird demon king must kill the heart, are we going to take action, unite to protect this person, and draw him to join our ancient family?" The old man embroidered with Bauhinia on his chest continued. "Do we need to shoot?" The old man next to him frowned and was silent for a moment. His brow jumped slightly and said, "I''ll hang up for Lin Nan''s divination first!" In talking, the Brother Jiang gently raised his hand, took out a piece of tortoiseshell, and began to use the Divine Power for divination! However, he has only just started deduction! "boom!" A crisp sound came, and the tortoiseshell in Brother Jiang''s hands exploded directly, turning into powder! The scene was silent! Chapter 888： what? Things that are feared by heaven and earth--! [This is the third more, if you feel that the content can not be connected to the previous chapter, please turn back from the content of the book, qq reads the problem, the chapter is disordered...] "Why...what''s going on?" The old man embroidered Bauhinia on his chest asked in surprise. He comes from the "Emperor" family of one of the archaic families. The word "Emperor" is unusual and gives people an extraordinary fantasy! The old man embroidered with Bauhinia on his chest, named Emperor De, in the emperor''s family, the authority is high! This''Brother Jiang'' is a friend of Emperor De''s for many years. The Jiang family from the Taikoo family is famous for divination in Zhongzhou. Whether it is face-to-face, divination, ghosts, gods, Qiankun, magic circle and other means, they are all very good at it! His name is Jiang Ruoyu, which means Dazhi Ruozhi, and he has great wisdom! Jiang Ruoyu''s divination ability is the only one in the whole Jiang family. Even some old monsters can''t say that he must be stronger than him! but. Jiang Ruoyu had just started, for Lin Nan''s divination, the tortoiseshell in his hand burst into burst, this has never happened! "There is a problem. It seems that Heavenly Dao has blocked this person''s opportunity. I can''t deduct it!" Jiang Ruoyu shook his head, his face more dignified! "Tian Dao has blocked this person''s opportunity? How is it possible! What is going on?" Di De froze for a moment, his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it, but he knew that Jiang Ruoyu couldn''t deceive himself unless there was a real problem! "It''s not clear what is going on!" Jiang Ruoyu shook his head gently. This was the first time in his life that he had encountered such a situation! He used to divination for countless people, both destiny and misfortune, all experienced! Just like Lin Nan, the divination has just begun, and the tortoise shell burst, never happened! "Come again!" Jiang Ruoyu shouted and took out a tortoiseshell again! However, the mantra just opened his mouth and the tortoiseshell in his hand exploded again! "boom!" "This" This time, even Jiang Ruoyu was a little bit wrong. His brows were tightly locked together, and he sighed: "I don''t believe it, and I have Jiang Ruoyu''s hexagram images that cannot be fortune-telling!" After saying this, Jiang Ruoyu spit out! "Buzz!" From his mouth, a dark tortoise shell flew out. This tortoise shell skyrocketed and became the size of a washbasin in the air. The above ravines and patterns were crisscrossed, and there was a mysterious rune carved on the tortoise shell! "Brother Jiang, what is this?" Di De asked, his voice a little quick. This tortoiseshell gives him a mysterious and powerful feeling, I am afraid it is not an ordinary thing! "This is Xuanwu''s tortoiseshell, a sacred object of my Jiang family! It can divination everything in the world. If I use my Jiang family secret technique manually, I can even spy on things in the fairy world!" While explaining, Jiang Ruoyu cut his finger, squeezed a trace of fine blood from it, and tapped in the air to draw a **** rune, very mysterious! "I Jiang Ruoyu wants to see a person''s fate clearly, no one, I can''t see clearly!" At the next moment, Jiang Ruoyu whispered: "Qiankun borrowed the law, all the heavens!" "Give me--!" "Buzz!" This time, Xuanwu''s tortoiseshell finally responded. In the depths of the blood, a trace of the picture finally appeared! "this is" Jiang Ruoyu opened his eyes, and a flash of blood flashed in his pupils. He only saw the corner of the picture, which made Jiang Ruoyu look like a myth! He saw a majestic heavenly palace, endless and endless, built on top of the 99th heaven! Millions of soldiers will be guarded outside the gate! In the Tiangong, there is a square with hundreds of millions of miles. It seems to be holding a grand ceremony. Countless ancient creatures, human races, dragon races, demon races, demon races, etc., kneel on the ground and worship! At the end of the square, a huge throne is standing tall! This throne of the Emperor is billions of times more magnificent than the entire Emperor Palace! When Jiang Ruoyu was shocked, he was ready to see clearly the characters on the throne of Heavenly Emperor! However, at this moment, his eyes were severely painful! "puff!" The blood is flashing! Jiang Ruoyu''s eyes were blind, and his eyes burst! He panicked on the ground in horror. It was this glance that destroyed his Yuanshen directly. At the same time, in Jiang Ruoyu''s heart, a very majestic voice sounded! "A delusion to spy on Heavenly Emperor and destroy your soul!" When Jiang Ruoyu heard this, his face was pale and trembling, and he fell directly to the ground, his lips trembling! "Brother Jiang! Brother Jiang! What''s wrong with you?" Di De was shocked and looked at the scene before him, not knowing what happened! unfortunately. Jiang Ruoyu''s soul was extinct, and he became a walking dead. In any case, he could no longer answer Di De''s words! Everyone in the Jiang family, after hearing the news in the room, all rushed in and saw Jiang Ruoyu, who was sitting on the ground, like a mourning concubine, with a look of doubt! "What happened to Ruoyu?" An old man asked. "Brother Jiang just used divination and used Xuanwu''s tortoiseshell, as if he saw something, and then his body shook, that''s it!" Di De explained that he did not understand divination, so he did not understand, what happened specifically! "Xuanwu''s tortoiseshell!" Everyone in the Jiang family looked at each other, and they all saw a trace of surprise in the other party''s eyes, and looked at Jiang Ruoyu''s appearance. However, the Jiang family did not think much! The old man of the Jiang family personally checked Jiang Ruoyu''s situation! However, as soon as he checked, he exclaimed: "His soul and primordial spirit have been destroyed!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked! "How could this be!" Di De asked in disbelief. "This is something that shouldn''t be deduced, or something that even Dao Dao is afraid of, so that''s why, Jiang Ruoyu has not been saved!" said the old man. "What? Something that Dao Dao fears!" Dide took a breath of breath! The old man shook his head gently and was terrified. He was also deeply afraid, so he didn''t dare to ask more! The people who study their business should pay attention to what is appropriate. Don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t ask! You should never look at things you shouldnt see! If you leak the heaven, you will end up like Jiang Ruoyu! Next, everyone in the Jiang family carried Jiang Ruoyu like a walking dead, and hurriedly retreated! In the whole room, only Di De was left alone, still in a daze! Di De stood there, looked in a certain direction, muttered in his mouth, the look was extremely complicated! "Brother Jiang, what did you see? Is it about the young man?" Just as Di De spoke, there was a loud shout over Wuan City: "The dragonfinch demon king is coming! Everyone comes out to kneel and greet!" Originally because Lin Nan had killed a super strong man of the peacock royal family with his fingers, Wu''an City was temporarily quiet! However, because of the advent of the dragon bird demon king, the whole Wu''an city is boiling again! Chapter 889： I take his life, the head is yours! "Dragon King Demon King?" Hearing the news, almost all the strong men in the city of Wu''an were shocked! "Here, there is still a hundred miles from Wuan City!" A person familiar with the situation spoke, and within a hundred miles of Wu''an City, he saw a terrifying vision. He was so angry that he blocked the entire void. A man like a **** came from the foot of the void! The distance of one hundred miles is not so far! The news has just come back, and it''s less than a cup of tea! As soon as you look up from Wu''an City, you can see that in the void in front of you, the demon spirit soared into the sky and broke through Tianyu! It''s not over yet, these monstrous energies condense together to form the image of a huge dragonfinch. Although it has the body of a peacock, it has a dragon head, which is shocking! "Is this the appearance of the dragon bird?" Many people are the first time they see a dragonfinch! "There is a dragon head, no wonder dare to call the dragon bird!" When everyone was discussing, the team of the dragon bird demon king had already arrived outside Wu''an City! The dragon bird demon king looks very young, like a god. He wears a colorful feather coat, but no one said that the bells and whistles are full of sacred atmosphere! The dragon bird demon king is just above Wuan City, looking down, like a **** descending, looking down at his subjects! "Buzz!" A tremendous amount of coercion struck as if the sea had poured out. In the entire Wu''an city, countless creatures immediately knelt down here, trembling, and could not bear such terrible coercion! These people who kneel to the ground are like ordinary people, seeing the emperor! "This...coercion..." "hiss!" Some of the monks who did not kneel came from those ancient families, holy places, etc. They came here just to watch the battle, not to intervene! However, at the moment, they took a breath! "This is the true body of the dragon bird demon king, not an incarnation!" "The real body of the dragon bird demon is here!" Everyone was shocked, and at first thought it was just that the Peacock King family was joking, at most it was a demon king incarnation, but no one thought that the body of the dragon bird demon king had arrived! "Grandpa! Who the **** is the Dragon King? Are you afraid of so many people?" A seven or eight year old boy asked in a low voice. When he looked back, he found that his grandfather had already looked pale and sifted! The dragon bird demon king has come, which has touched the hearts of all the monks. No one thought that this demon king will pass the customs, and it is the body that arrives! "This is a myth! Three thousand years ago, people who had suppressed an era and overwhelmed many archaic families and holy places all bowed their heads, and the dragon bird demon king was bloodthirsty, destroying the door, and was defeated by him There are countless strong ones!" said the little boy''s grandpa. He looked into the eyes of the dragon bird demon king, full of deep awe! "so smart!" The little boy''s face was flushed, looking in the direction of the dragon bird demon king, full of excitement! He secretly vowed in his heart that he will grow up to become such a peerless master! Just when everyone was shocked by the power of the dragonfinch demon king! "Hahaha! Brother Longfinch, I think we haven''t seen it in 500 years! I can''t think that Brother Longfinch''s style is still the same, it is more powerful than that time!" A gigantic laugh came! The people looked in the direction of the sound source and found that it was the other direction. They stared in that direction. After watching it for about ten seconds, only a figure came quickly, and it also came over Wuan City! This is an old man who looks like a lion, with a disheveled hair and gray hair. He stands above Wuan City and stands at the same height as the dragon bird demon king! "Huh? It turned out to be Brother Ning, don''t come unharmed!" After seeing the coming person, the dragon demon king paused a little, nodded gently, and his breath was restrained! "It is Ning Zhengxiong! One of the elders of the Ning family is the same age as the dragon bird demon king. It is said that the relationship between the two is good!" An old man spoke and recognized the old man of the Ning family! "The genius of the Ning family, Ning Wushuang died under Lin Nan''s men. I am afraid that Ning Zhengxiong came and killed Lin Nan!" "The dragon bird demon king and the Ning family''s strongman arrive together. I am afraid Linnan will die!" Many monks shook their heads, facing Lin Nan in their hearts, and sentenced to death! One current demon king, the other is a super strong, enough to make everyone bow to the court, if such a person does it, no one can live, the gods can not be saved! Just as everyone was discussing, Ning Zhengxiong took a step forward and came to the side of the dragon bird demon king. The two walked side by side and walked toward the inside of Wu''an City! When the Dragon King Demon King reached, Wu''an City''s air ban command became a dead letter. All the monks flew into the sky, followed the Dragon King Demon King, and headed towards Hua Tianyu''s manor! In the empty sky, there were millions of monks in an instant, all flying up, standing in the sky, overlooking the manor below! In the depths of the manor, Hua Tianyu stood there, trembling in shock! "Son... the dragonfinch demon king is really here..." The old servant beside Hua Tianyu already felt like sifting chaff, lying on the ground, like a mouse seeing a cat! "I know I know" Hua Tianyu stood there, holding a towering ancient wood, and with his inner pride, he could barely stand in his footsteps without kneeling! In fact, in his heart, there were also stormy waves. He had not seen big men, but like the dragon demon king, he had just appeared above his manor, which made him unable to kneel down~www.novelhall .com~ This is the first time that the strong man who worships is my first time! Dragonfinch demon king? Why is it so strong! Hua Tianyu couldn''t help but sigh! "Uncle, it is this woman, it is she who has made me lose the feathers above my head!" Yu Jiuxiao stood in the void, looked down from the top, and saw Lin Nan''s family! "Uh!" At the same time, millions of monks in the sky also looked down at the position below! And this time. Lin Nan''s family still had a picnic from the depths of the manor. All changes in the outside world, including millions of monks in the sky, seemed to have not been heard or seen, and they ignored everything outside! "Baba, this phoenix wing is not tasty! It''s too greasy!" Lin Momo said, holding a golden greasy golden roasted wing, very disgusting look! "I think it''s delicious, Mo Er don''t be picky!" Linger patted Lin Momo''s little head and said like a little adult! "This" Millions of monks in the sky saw this scene, their brains buzzing, panting, and their chests violently undulating! Everyone gave a thumbs up, and this calmness alone surpassed everyone present! Ning Zhengxiong looked at Lin Nan''s family and smiled: "Ning Wushuang is my nephew, but was killed by this person. Brother Dragonfinch, give the old man a face, this person''s head, let us Ning family!" "I take his life, the head is yours!" The dragon bird demon king spoke lightly and concisely! "can!" The old man of the Ning family nodded gently and then stepped aside! Ning Zhengxiong and the dragon bird demon king, two sentences determine Lin Nan''s life and death! "It''s worthy of being a superpower, and it''s all about talking and laughing!" Everyone could not help but sigh! Chapter 890： Wow! Chaptera, so beautiful big bird! The dragon bird demon king and Ning Zhengxiong, after the negotiation, the dragon bird demon king stepped out and came over the manor! "You are Lin Nan?" The voice of the Dragon King Demon King is like the sound of Huang Zhong Da Lu, shocking people! "Uncle, it is his woman who cut off the feathers above his nephew''s head!" Yu Jiuxiao stood in the air, shouting bitterly, and his eyes were full of killing intentions, and he wished to rush down immediately to tear Lin Nan alive! "You are very good, but you know what I mean by the royal peacock family? How dare you start attacking our peacock royal family, do you know that this is a crime of death? The dragon bird demon majesty said! He is like a mountain, standing there in majesty! Everyone in Wu''an City, the atmosphere of surprise did not dare to take a sip, quietly watching all this! "Your nonsense is too much, bother me. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Lin Nan frowned and put down the barbecue material in his hand! He got up slowly, took out a clean handkerchief, and gently wiped the crystal-like palms! "Oh my God!" "Is he crazy?" The whole Wu''an city fell into a dead silence! Lin Nan''s words alone surprised everyone, but they were speechless! The prestige of the dragon bird demon king has been spread in Zhongzhou for three thousand years. Someone even spoke today and asked him how he wanted to die? "Hahaha!" Instead of being angry, the dragon bird demon king laughed in the sky, and the whole void was trembling lightly! "Interesting! For three thousand years, no one from the Taiko family in the holy places has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first!" "Answer not asked!" Lin Nan spoke lightly! Raising his hand gently, facing the sky, the dragon bird demon king, slap in the past and take the initiative! "Dare!" Seeing Lin Nan shot, the dragon bird demon king burst into rage, and the sky boiled all at once. No one thought that Lin Nan would dare to take action? "Sinners do not live!" "Dare to shoot my demon king? Find death!" Some strong men of the Peacock royal family couldn''t help shaking their heads, and all the corners of their mouths showed sarcasm! "Buzz!" The dragon bird demon king shouted, stretched out a big hand, slap in the face Lin Lin, hit back with a headache! At the moment when the two hands touch! The sky suddenly collapsed, overturning the river and the sea, the void was broken, just like the end of the world! "What a powerful force!" Someone exclaimed and backed away one after another, afraid of being affected by this terrifying energy! But the next second, I heard a crisp sound coming from my ear! "Kap!" An incredible scene appeared. The right hand extended by the dragon bird demon king was twisted with an incredible arc, and was even slapped by Lin Nan. Moreover, this is not over, the remaining energy, continue to fly out! "Snapped--!" Another crunch came, and this slap fell heavily on the face of the dragon bird demon king, causing him to roll through the air for dozens of times before finally stopping! At first glance, a face of the dragon bird demon king, swollen like a pig''s head, and a scarlet five-finger print appeared on his face, shocking! This is the result of Lin Nan''s mercy, no direct killer! Otherwise, he will turn into a pool of blood mist on the spot! "The dragonfinch demon king was taken away by Lin Nan?" "How can it be!" Seeing this scene, everyone was petrified, his body was stiff in place, and his voice was trembling slightly when he spoke! This is even more incredible than the fantasy of the night, when the sun hits the mainland! "This... is this true?" The elder Emperor of the Emperor''s family in the ancient family shivered, and looked at the young man in that mansion unbelievably! "Uncle...how can you even..." Yu Jiuxiao shivered all over, and a grudged face had turned pale and bloodless at the moment! "Brother Dragon Sparrow?" Ning Zhengxiong of the Ning family was shocked! "How could this be!" Hua Tianyu rubbed his eyes hard and shouted loudly. He grabbed the old servant next to him, grabbed his neck and shouted. "Am I wrong? Am I dreaming?" "People...Son...you...you read right, Lin Nan, slapped the dragon demon king with a slap..." Hua Tianyu''s old servant said hardly! His turbid eyes are still full of deep shock! At the same time, all the monks present looked at Lin Nan with respectful eyes, like a god! Everyone thought that there would be a fierce battle today, or simply the unilateral crushing of the dragonfinch demon king, killing Lin Nan powerfully! However, the picture thought by everyone did not appear, the battle had not started, it was over, and Lin Nan slapped it! "what!" The dragon bird demon roared and pulled people out of shock, all looked at the dragon bird demon king in horror! "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!" The dragon bird demon yelled and could no longer remain calm, covered with demon air, and the whole Wu''an city was shaking! However, Lin Nan still raised his hand gently, slap in the direction of the dragon bird demon king! "Snapped--!" Another crunch came! This time, this slap fell on the other face of the dragon bird demon king, making him swollen into a pig''s head. Where is the majesty of the demon king? The dragon bird demon is completely quiet! Shocked! In Wu''an City, in the eyes of all monks, there is only a deep shock! Di Deyu Jiu Xiao Ning Zhengxiong Hua Tianyu and others opened their mouths, this time they couldn''t say a word, and their jaws were dislocated! I finally know where he came from... Hua Tianyu lowered his head in horror. UU read books www.uukankan. com secretly rejoiced in my heart, afraid after a while! He also wanted to calculate Lin Nan, it was a joke! Fortunately, the plan has not been successful, otherwise, I don''t know how I died! "I never asked the question the third time. How do you want to die?" Lin Nan asked lightly. He slaps twice in a row and completely stuns the dragon demon king! Lin Nan''s voice awakened the embarrassed Dragonfinch Demon King. Deep in his pupils, there was a trace of deep fear. He had never felt this way. The two slaps just made him feel about Lin Nan, I can no longer bear the slightest heart of resistance! "escape!" "Only escape!" In the mind of the dragon bird demon, only this last idea! If you can escape, it is not too late to come back to revenge after another hundred years, but if you fall here today and you will become nothing, then you will really have nothing! "Woo!" Thinking of this, the dragon bird demon king shouted and turned into a huge dragon bird, dragging colorful feathers, just like a rainbow! "Swoosh!" Without any hesitation, the dragon bird demon king turned and fled, and the speed was so incredible that he wanted to rush directly to Jiuxiao and stay away from here! As long as he left here, he was safe! "Dragon King Demon... escaped..." Looking at the dragon bird demon king, he turned and fled, and everyone''s brains were blank. How could such an invincible power take the road? How terrifying is Lin Nan''s strength? "Oh! Want to go? Have you gone!" Lin Nan sneered, ready to directly kill the dragon demon king, so as not to waste time! Just as Lin Nan was about to start, killing the dragon bird demon king, a voice of milk and milk gas suddenly came in his ear! "Wow! Baba, so beautiful big bird!" Lin Momo''s voice came with surprise! Chapter 891： Little finches, see master! "Ok?" Lin Nan moved slightly, stopped the attack, and looked back at Lin Momo! "What''s wrong? Do you think this big bird is pretty?" Lin Nanchong asked, with a faint smile, as if he hadn''t seen the running dragon demon king! "Uh huh!" Lin Momo nodded, with a naive expression on his face, and a pair of big watery eyes, shining brilliantly! "Prettier than Xiaolu!" Xiao Lv is a flamingo she adopted. She has red feathers and is very beautiful. Lin Momo likes it very much! However, seeing the colorful feathers of the dragon bird demon king, like a rainbow, Lin Momo suddenly burst into a girl''s heart. Little Loli has no resistance to this kind of thing! "Well, Baba will catch it for you and treat you as a pet!" Lin Nan''s petting smile! The next moment, he gently raised his hand and grabbed the void! Originally, at this moment, the dragon bird demon king had escaped a hundred miles away from Wu''an City, just after he had a sigh of relief and thought he had escaped his life, he suddenly appeared above his head and appeared. A huge palm! "this is--!" The pupil of the dragon bird demon shrank suddenly! He was so familiar with this palm. It was this hand that gave him two slaps just now. "Do not!" The dragon bird demon roared, his eyes cracked, but there was no way! He was raised by Lin Nan, and he grabbed it back rigidly, turned into the appearance of the body, and a colorful **** was thrown in the manor! "Master Dragon Sparrow!" Seeing the Peacock Demon King, Lin Nan was arrested and came back. All the people present were trembling with fright. They didn''t believe the scene in front of them. The people of the Peacock King clan even exclaimed! "How can it be!" The elder Emperor of the Archaic family, only jumped in shock, and did not look like a predecessor! "Uncle! How are you--!" Yu Jiuxiao''s face changed from time to time, and he never dreamed that such a thing would happen, not only him, but others could not believe it! "Fortunately, I didn''t touch him! Otherwise, I would have died!" Hua Tianyu was terrified afterwards, he had already decided that after this incident, he must make a good relationship with Lin Nan! "Yeah yeah!" Hua Tianyu''s old servant, constantly wiping the cold sweat on his forehead! As for Ning Zhengxiong of the Ning family, when he saw this scene, he was shocked. He looked like Lin Nan had all his eyes on Lin Momo, turned around and left! but. He is the elder of the Ning family of the Taikoo family. He is a figure with a head and a face. If he is spread, he will flee without a fight. How will he gain a foothold in Zhongzhou in the future? Should we hide at home all day and never come out to meet someone again? Humph, I dont believe it, no matter how powerful your means, no matter how powerful you are, you really dare to fight against the Ning family! Thinking of this, Ning Zhengxiong felt a little relieved, still standing in the sky, watching the subsequent development! After the dragon bird demon king was taken back by Lin Nan, everyone''s reactions were different, but Lin Nan did not care, and put all his thoughts on Lin Momo''s body! After Linnan finally captured the dragon bird demon king, with magical mana, it reduced it countless times and turned it into a colorful dragon bird that looks like the palm of an adult! "You are so beautiful!" Lin Momo fluttered with big eyes, staring at the dragon bird demon king for a while! The dragon king demon trembles with fear, and the fear is broken! After Lin Nan shrank him, his cultivation practice was also directly sealed by Lin Nan, and he could not continue to be a demon! "If you like him, I let him be your pet!" Lin Nan smiled. "Okay! Okay! I want it!" Lin Momo was delighted and excitedly went around in circles, clapping his hands! Hearing this, the whole audience was in an uproar, and the entire sky over Wuan City was sensational! Let a demon king be a pet. How dare you say that? "This is the demon king! Will it hurt Mo''er?" Liu Ruqing came over with some worries. She had witnessed the horror strength of this dragon bird demon king just now. What if he hurt Lin Momo? "Wife, you can rest assured, as long as you let it and Mo''er sign a soul contract, it will not be able to hurt Mo''er! The subordinates who signed the soul contract, if they hurt the master, even have any ideas that are harmful to the master, they will be immediately Bite back, the soul and Yuanshen will die in an instant!" "Conversely, as long as Mo''er thoughts, it would die without a burial place!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Well, let her do it!" Liu Ruqing nodded when he heard this, and no longer interfered! Listening to the conversation of Linnan''s family, the dragon bird demon king is about to vomit blood, and he is a hallowed demon king, but he wants to sign a soul contract with people? Moreover, to become a little girl''s pet! In the heart of the dragon bird demon king, one thousand unwilling, ten thousand unwilling! But at the moment, he knew that if he opposed it, he might be immediately wiped out by Lin Nan! "Come on, Mo''er! I sign a soul contract for you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly! "Okay, what shall I do?" Lin Momo stared at his big eyes and asked innocently. "Extend your hand!" Lin Nan was very patient. "it is good!" Lin Momo nodded, like a good baby, standing there, holding out a delicate little hand! Lin Nan flicked a finger, and from Lin Momo''s fingertips, a drop of essence blood flew out, suspended in mid-air, in line with the spell in Lin Nankou''s mouth, turned into a fine awn, and blasted towards the dragon demon king! "Do not!" "no, do not want--!" The dragon bird demon king shouted in horror constantly retreating, but how could he escape Lin Nan''s palm? In the testimony of millions of people, Lin Momo''s drop of essential blood fell into the eyebrows of the dragon bird demon king! A majestic blood power instantly filled the body of the dragon bird demon king! At this moment! "hiss!" The dragon bird demon king couldn''t help but took a breath, and then his eyes lit up, his eyes flashing in his eyes! "This bloodline is!" At this moment, he felt the power of terror in Lin Momo''s blood! At that time, when the dragon bird demon king was still a peacock king, he once got a ray of blood from the real dragon, and finally evolved successfully, became the power of the demon clan, and then turned into a dragon bird! A ray of blood of a real dragon will allow him to evolve to this point! However, when I just touched Lin Momo''s essence and blood, the dragonfinch demon king felt that this little sculpted little loli has a bloodline that is noble and pure many times more than those of real dragons and phoenixes. Unlimited! original. The unwillingness of the dragon king demon king, all kinds of humiliation and anger, at this moment, all turned into ecstasy! ''Oh my God! This bloodline, if I think of her as the master, will become a real dragonfinch in the future, just around the corner! The dragon bird demon king shivered with excitement and got goose bumps. Didn''t think that he would be blessed by misfortune today? "Little finches, see master!" The dragon bird demon no longer hesitated, immediately knelt on the ground and said ecstatically! Listening to his tone, there is no slight reluctance, and the first dragonbird demon king, just like two! "Wh... what?" Seeing this situation, all the human monks and peacock monks were stunned over the entire Wu''an City! what is happening? Chapter 892： Who else do you want to be against? Everyone feels incredible! Even if you sign a soul contract and recognize the owner, you won''t change your face so quickly? Moreover, from the tone of the dragon bird demon king, it is clearly full of ecstasy and excitement, where can there be emotion at the beginning? It''s as if I changed my face all at once! "Uncle...what are you doing? How can you kneel to a little girl? Yu Jiuxiao''s speech was unfavorable, he looked down at him in amazement, kneeling down before Lin Momo, the dragon bird demon king! "Shut up! Jiu Xiao, this is my master. If you dare to be extravagant, I will immediately abolish your cultivation and expel you from the peacock royal family!" The dragon bird demon king screamed angrily, making Yu Jiuxiao tremble, his face pale and lowered his head! The people of the Peacock King family are completely dumbfounded. The speed of the face change of the dragon bird demon king is too great? "Little Dragonfinch, come back soon!" Lin Momo called in the distance! The dragon bird demon king immediately turned into a prototype, and became a slap-sized dragon bird. Fart to fart flew back, standing willingly on Lin Momo''s shoulder! "This" Everyone was stunned, and it felt incredible, and it went too fast! "Take a demon king as a pet, and if it is passed on, the whole Central Continent will tremble!" ''What exactly is going on? At first, Brother Jiang had fortune-telling this person, and there was a problem with the soul. Now, the dragon bird demon king still recognizes that little girl as the main one? The royal peacock is very proud, and would rather die than recognize the Lord, what the **** is going on! The elder Emperor De of the Taikoo family is full of doubts! Moreover, the terrifying strength that Lin Nan showed just now is shocking, and is not weaker than the big figures of the Lord of the Holy Land! Hua Tianyu was frightened directly! He originally thought that Lin Nan dare to slap the dragon bird demon king in public. Frightened, shaking all over! The other elders in the dark and the strong men of the Holy Land also looked at this scene and whispered to themselves: "This child is very powerful, far beyond our imagination!" "He has subdued the dragon bird demon king, will he have other ambitions?" "If you let it grow, will it threaten us?" "Let''s take a look first!" Several mysterious strongmen talked secretly, with a very serious tone! After conquering the dragon bird demon king, Lin Nan''s eyes turned and fell on Ning Zhengxiong! "Are you here to avenge Ning Wushuang?" "Uh!" Everyone''s gaze gathered on Ning Zhengxiong''s face at once, making his face suddenly changeable! Damn! At this time, focus is on me, what should I do? If I answered no, wouldnt it be too shameful? If my answer is yes, if he does something to me, even with the horror strength of this child, even the dragon demon king is conquered, I am afraid... Ning Zhengxiong has a sullen face and is in a dilemma! After thinking about it for a while, his tone condensed, and he proudly said: "Lin Nan, you killed me Ning Jianing Wushuang, don''t you dare to admit it?" Ning Zhengxiong''s idea is that as long as Lin Nan does not admit this matter, he borrows the donkey downhill and just makes an excuse to fool it! Everything that happened just now hasn''t happened. He has both face and lining. He will be discussed in the future and will not be embarrassed! However, Lin Nan''s answer was beyond his expectations! "Did I say no? I killed the man, what do you do?" Lin Nan said lightly. "you!" Ning Zhengxiong was suddenly speechless, he didn''t even think that Lin Nan even admitted so decisively, without the slightest disguise! Damn! Is this guy short of roots? Is it really hardened, to be against the Ning family of my ancient family? Ning Zhengxiong thought. When I think of the Taikoo family behind him, I feel confident and straighten my chest, saying, "Huh! Do you know that our Ning family is Taikoo family?" Lin Nan said indifferently: "I know!" Ning Zhengxiong: "..." Ning Zhengxiong was speechless for a while, and had an urge to scold others! "Okay! Okay!" Ning Zhengxiong simply left out, he did not believe it, Lin Nan really dared to move him the elder of the ancient family! "Since you killed Ning Wushuang, shouldn''t you give me a statement?" Ning Zhengxiong''s tone, with a strong chill, stared at Lin Nan gloomy, as if to swallow him alive! "Oh? Tell me, what do you want?" Lin Nan asked with interest, ignoring Ning Zhengxiong''s eyes! "Come to my Ning family in person and blame! Please apologize in front of the whole world!" Ning Zhengxiong said coldly. "Oh! Let me apologize, can your Ning family afford it?" Lin Nan laughed! Ning Zhengxiong dared not to speak, but could only gritt his teeth, "I still remember, you just seemed to cut my head?" Lin Nan grinned, his tone full of murderous intention! "You... yes, I said this sentence, and now I retract this sentence and apologize to you, this is always OK!" Ning Zhengxiong suddenly counseled! "Oh! I want to cut me, I will never show mercy!" Lin Nan laughed softly, a cold flash flashed in his eyes! "Swoosh!" Ning Zhengxiong felt Ling Xian''s murderous intention, turned into a black light, and flew out of Wu''an City suddenly, standing at a relatively safe distance, could not help but scream: "The surname Lin, don''t go too far! My Ning family is an ancient family, and I am the elder of the Ning family. How dare you kill..." A word "I" has not landed! Lin Nan had already started, pointed out, a sperm of energy rushed into the sky, penetrated the void, almost in a flash, it was against Ning Zhengxiong''s eyebrows! "puff!" Penetrating from Ning Zhengxiong''s eyebrows, the back of the head came and was killed by Lin Nan''s finger! Millions of monks saw this scene with their own eyes, and the audience was silent and silent! And this time. Lin Nan''s faint voice continued to come: "Don''t I dare?" Unfortunately, Ning Zhengxiong can no longer hear! Looking at the body of Ning Zhengxiong, he fell from a height and slammed it on the ground, smashing the ground out of a huge pit, and everyone''s heart also shivered with a loud noise! "Really killed?" The voice of the emperor of the ancient family emperor''s family is full of surprise and horror. Like his identity, his voice is trembling slightly! "This is the elder of the Archaic family! In the face of millions of monks, he said that if he killed, he would kill him, without concealment?" Other monks were equally trembling with shock! "His! He is going to poke through the sky!" Many people took a long breath of breath, feeling that the backbone of the spine was chilling and their faces were pale. They could already imagine the terrible consequences of Ning''s anger! Lin Nan was not afraid, still standing in the center of the manor, looking around the sky, and asked faintly: "Who else do you want to fight against me?" The words landed! "Buzz!" Millions of monks in the sky, like headless flies, are scattered in all directions, and like migratory birds scrambling to take off, the momentum is very spectacular! Lin Nan said, scared millions of monks! Even the elders of the ancient family dare to kill in the presence of millions of monks. What else does this person dare not do? "Crazy! Absolutely crazy!" Everyone yelled while running! Within the whole manor, only Hua Tianyu was left standing there, watching Lin Nan''s back! What the **** are you doing? Are you afraid of death, or are you crazy? ''Hua Tianyu opened his mouth.X?N????{??g??N??????? Chapter 893： Together, you and I may not be his opponent! What happened in Wuan City was like a tsunami, spreading wave after wave, spreading all over Nakasu! All major forces, handed down the Great Church, the ancient family, and even the depths of the Holy Land are all discussing this matter! Holy place in the beginning. This holy place was born 17 million years ago. It is one of the oldest holy places. Almost every generation of the Holy Lord is in power, and one person ascends to the immortal world. The background is extremely deep! According to legend. In the beginning, the Holy Land has always maintained a certain connection with Immortal World and shocked the Quartet! "Oh? Is there such a thing? It''s a bit interesting. I took the dragon bird demon king to make a pet for my daughter, and killed an elder of the Ning family in the ancient family with a finger?" "Check it for me immediately. Within seven days, I want all the information from this person!" In the beginning, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land spoke quietly, and his tone did not fluctuate at all! "Observe!" A group of elders acted immediately and used a lot of manpower to collect Lin Nan''s information! ... Eternal shrine. Inherited 14 million years ago, although it is three hundred years later than the holy shrine, its heritage is not weaker than the holy shrine! Over the holy place, there are ten rounds of the sun hanging forever in the sky. The red land around the holy place is millions of miles, all of which are desert worlds and become a restricted area of ??life! Ordinary people have no way to enter the eternal shrine! Among Zhongzhou, the eternal shrine is the most mysterious one! "A rising star? This person must be my enemy!" After hearing the news, the Eternal Son suddenly opened his eyes from the closed place and said abruptly! In the position of his eyebrows, there is a bright light, dazzling like the sun! "Holy Son, are you going out?" "It''s not the right time. After waiting for a while, I personally went out to meet this person!" After talking, the eternal Son closed his eyes again and entered into determination! The same thing happened to the major archaic families in Zifu Holy Land and Tianyang Holy Land! ... At this moment, Daqian Holy Land is deep. "What are you talking about? That man is Lin Nan?" Xi Menjian asked in surprise, a look of incredible expression! Did he come to Nakasu so fast? "Yes!" An old servant from the Great Thousand Holy Land nodded and answered respectfully! "What is his characteristic? Is there anyone around him?" Ximen Jianyi continued to ask, breathing suddenly became rapid! He wanted to know if Lin Nan had come to Zhongzhou. If that was the case, he would definitely be an evil character! "Lin Nan is very young, with a woman, two little girls, and a disciple, an old servant!" The old servant of Daqian Shengdi, without any concealment, said everything! Hear this. Ximen Jian opened his mouth and muttered: "Yes! It should be him. I didn''t expect him to come so fast, so I came to Zhongzhou!" In Ximen Jianyi''s eyes, there was a trace of deep fear! That day, in the holy city of Dongzhou, a scene on the star-picking platform became his eternal nightmare. After falling asleep at night, Ximen Jianyi remembered that horrible scene! A glance made him kneel down and rolled off the star picking platform without regard to face. It was really terrifying! "What''s wrong? Jianyi?" In the opposite position of Ximen Jianyi, there is a young man with rich gods like jade. He just sits there and does nothing. It makes people feel that he is the protagonist of this world! This person is the Son of the Thousand Holy Land! "Holy Son! I know this person, very powerful!" Ximen Jian Yi said solemnly. Only these words are enough, and as a proselytized disciple of the Holy Master of the Thousand Holy Lands, although he is not as good as the Great Thousand Sons, the degree of pride, or the ability to look at people, is definitely not weaker than him! Even the Ximen sword is so dignified, Daqian Shengzi is more interested! "Oh? How strong is he?" Daqian Shengzi asked. "Very strong! If you and I join forces, they might not be his opponents!" Xi Menjian nodded. "what?" The face of Daqian Shengzi changed abruptly! ... Because Lin Nan has subdued the dragon bird demon king and beheaded the elder Ning Zhengxiong, the elder of the Ning family of the ancient family, all the major forces are investigating his news! And at this time. Lin Nan is still in Hua Tianyu''s manor, youzai''s vacation! For seven days, Hua Tianyu did not dare to appear in front of Lin Nan. Until the eighth day, when Lin Nan''s family was about to leave, Hua Tianyu overcame his fear and appeared! "Brother Lin, are you going?" Hua Tianyu still has a bright smile on his face! But this smile became very unnatural, and he looked at Lin Nan with a hint of awe! "What? Thinking of a way to calculate me again?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "what!" Hua Tianyu''s binocular pupils shrank suddenly, but he quickly recovered his calm, embarrassed smile: "Brother Lin, what do you say... I... how can I not understand..." "Unable to understand?" Lin Nan smiled and shook his head gently, said: "Do you need to repeat the conversation between you and the son of Saint Void?" Hearing this sentence, Hua Tianyu''s complexion turned pale, his head was lowered in horror, his room had soundproofing, and no one could explore it. How did Lin Nan know? "Brother Lin...forgive me!" Hua Tianyu knelt down directly, trembling! "It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes!" Lin Nan''s mouth, with a touch of ridicule, dare to count him based on the ants like Hua Tianyu? "Since that is the case, I will spare you a life!" Lin Nan flicked the sleeves gently! "Thank you! Thank you Brother Lin!" Hua Tianyu was overjoyed, the last meaning of dignity in his heart was gone, and he kowtowed to Lin Nan''s non-stop, banging his forehead! "Shut up, depending on your guise, dare to call your brother a brother!" Lin Canghai stepped forward and scolded sharply. "Yes yes! Thank you Senior Lin for your life, thank you Senior Lin for your life!" Hua Tianyu hurriedly changed his mouth, just like a clown who jumped on the beam. At first, the calm and calm feelings of the beginning, all disappeared! In the face of absolute strength, all schemes are false! "Although I don''t kill you, death sins are exempt, and live crimes are inescapable! Abandon your practice and reflect on it!" Lin Nan said lightly. "what?" Hua Tianyu''s body trembled, and suddenly raised his head, just in front of Lin Nan''s indifferent face! Hua Tianyu specializes in gathering intelligence and buying and selling all kinds of news for a living. If he doesnt do anything, can he survive? Although Lin Nan did not kill him, he was more terrified than killing him! "laugh!" Lin Nan waved gently and turned away! At the moment when he turned around, Hua Tianyu''s body seemed to be evacuated of some kind of energy at once The body''s cultivation was disappeared without a trace. Completely transformed into an ordinary mortal! Looking at Lin Nan''s leaving, Hua Tianyu knelt on the spot, bitter in his mouth! When Lin Nan and others left Wu''an City, Hua Tianyu was still kneeling there without moving. "Son, you should get up!" A voice came! Hua Tianyu looked up and found that his old servant was standing in front of his true, looking down at himself from a high order, with ridicule and mockery on his face! "What do you want to do? You look at me with this look!" Hua Tianyu was furious! "Snapped!" His old servant raised his hand directly, slapped it in the past, and pulled Hua Tianyu away! Chapter 894： Those who do not kill my master, you are not qualified to kill him! oom! " After Hua Tianyu landed, she was in pain and she spouted a spit of blood, and a handsome face turned pale! "Son, this old slap is rewarded by the old slave! To make you remember, don''t use this tone in the future, talk to me! Do you know?" The old servant grinned. "Know...know..." Hua Tianyu lowered his head in horror! In his heart, the humiliation is incomparable! Once his own servant, even after his cultivation was completely abolished, he turned his eyes at the first time? "From today, I am your master, and you are my slave, Hua Tianyu, you should also enjoy how to be a slave to others! You can rest assured, I will not kill you so easily, me Will make you torture you to death, if you are afraid of death, you can commit suicide now!" The old servant sarcastically said that his mood was extremely happy! "you!" Hua Tianyu''s eyes were red, his chest was violently ups and downs, and he roared: "It wasn''t that I gave you a meal, you were starved to death, let alone I taught you how to cultivate, I have to count on others, maybe there are countless Calculate, but I have a clear conscience to you!" "Haha!" The old servant laughed and nodded, "What if I have a clear conscience? I don''t want to be a servant all the time! I''ve been serving you for so many years, and you can serve me for you!" "I will kill you!" Hua Tianyu roared and violently rushed towards the old servant. He already had the determination to die, and he would not survive and be humiliated! "Oh! Something you don''t want to do, find it!" The old servant sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, he slapped out, ready to kill Hua Tianyu on the spot! "boom!" With a muffled sound, Hua Tianyu was surprised to find that his old servant flew up, and after seven or eight laps in the air, he landed on the ground without any movement! "this is" Hua Tianyu was stunned, and looked at the old man standing in amazement, it was Lin Canghai who had come back! "People who don''t kill my master, you are not qualified to kill him!" Lin Canghai snorted and looked at the body of Hua Tianyu''s old servant! "Thank you Senior Lin!" Hearing this, Hua Tianyu knelt on the ground, tears flowing down, and kowtowed in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure! "Huh! The master said, this is the reward for your hospitality in the past few days. My master has always done things and has always been rewarded and fined!" Lin Canghai snorted and turned away! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: After leaving Wu''an City, Lin Nan''s carriage continued to head towards the hinterland of Nakasu! In the car. Lin Nan summoned everyone and said, "Then I will prepare for you to learn the skills of alchemy, refining, magic circle, and fusi!" "Ah? Are we not practicing?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. Lin Nan smiled faintly and explained: "In addition to cultivation, you also need to understand the skills of alchemy, refining magical instruments, and tempering your own magic weapon. No matter how good the math is, other subjects are terrible, and they cannot be the same as high-level students!" In order to make everyone understand, Lin Nan explained it specifically! Everyone nodded incomprehensiblely, all silently remembered in their hearts! "None of these methods can be learned overnight. Everyone''s talents are different. The understanding of these things is different. Maybe some people are not able to cultivate naturally, but they have extremely high attainments for alchemy or refining!" "You can also become a Master of Elixir, or Master of Refining. Among the monks, their status is no worse than those of the super strong, and even more so than that!" Lin Nan explained slowly. All the energy in the universe is used by Lin Nan! Heavenly Emperor, become a panacea! This pill is only the size of peanuts, but it reveals the majestic vitality of life. It is very vast, like a small sun, which makes people look hot! "Leng Yan, if you take this pill, if you take it, you can stand as a fairy! Are you willing to eat it?" Lin Nan said, gently flicking, this pellet of elixir, slowly flew to Leng Yan''s front, floating in mid-air! Leng Yan''s eyes were fierce, and her breathing became rapid, and a pretty face was reddened! She found that both her hands and feet were trembling gently! Chengxian! How many monks'' wishes, and even the things countless people have sought in their lifetime, this moment of opportunity is just around the corner, just take this pill and you can directly become a fairy! "Guru!" Leng Yan swallowed a sip, she wanted to take the elixir directly, eat it and then become a true fairy! However, Leng Yan''s intellect still defeated the fiery heart. She frowned, stretched out a hand, and slapped it with a slap. She shot this elixir that could become an immortal on the spot! "Leng Yan, you are..." Lin Canghai was stunned for a while, something incredible! "The teacher said that the path of cultivation came from one footprint after another. Even if I took this immortal medicine and stood on the ground, I am afraid that in the future, it will be harder to go further!" Shook his head! "I''d rather spend thousands of years and tens of thousands of years to practice, rather than take this shortcut. My goal is far more than just becoming a fairy!" In this sentence, Leng Yan said the clang is powerful! Lin Nan saw this and nodded slightly, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes! What Leng Yan said is indeed true, if she takes this pill it will immediately rise to immortality! but. Since it was promoted by the Elixir, the cultivation in this life has stopped here, and I cant go further! Even, if Leng Yan ate this pill, her fate with Lin Nan would end here! But Leng Yan refused, and personally destroyed the pill that would make her a fairy! "Good! It is worthy of recognition. Starting today, you are no longer half of my disciple!" Lin Nan said lightly. "what?" Leng Yan was stunned, his face suddenly changed, and he fell to his knees with a puff, tears flashing in his eyes, and said, "Teacher, you... don''t you want me?" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 895： Compared with me, are you also worthy? "Haha!" Lin Nan smiled and shook his head: "If you took that elixir just now, you and my fate are over! That''s it! But your performance proves that I haven''t misunderstood people. Starting today, you are mine Formal disciple!" Hearing this, Lengyan''s delicate body shook gently, overjoyed, and excited to tremble! "See teacher!" Leng Yan knelt on the ground, facing Lin Nan, knocking nine loud heads in a row, each one was sincere and heartfelt! She finally became Lin Nan''s righteous disciple, no longer half a disciple! "Get up!" Lin Nan reached out a hand and dragged it against the void! "Leng Yan, congratulations on officially becoming your master''s disciple!" Lin Canghai smiled and stepped forward to congratulate! "I decided to cook in person today and cook a few dishes, and treat you well, congratulations Lin Nan has an apprentice today!" Liu Ruqing smiled gently and got up to go to the kitchen! Lin Nan''s complexion changed, and he smiled a little, and quickly said: "My wife, how many years have you not been in the kitchen?" "No more, no more, eighteen years!" Liu Ruqing smiled proudly! "My wife is no longer needed, no need!" Lin Nan''s smile froze, and the corner of his mouth twitched gently! "Humph!" Seeing Lin Nans attitude, Liu Ruqing sneered, squinted Lin Nan, and sneered: Whats wrong? Disgusting the food I made is bad? Tell you, how much I make today, how much you eat! Give it to me !" "My wife is angry, I will eat it!" Lin Nan immediately chose to surrender! If the group of people in Immortal Realm see this picture, I am afraid that they will be alive and surprised, and the invincible Heavenly Emperor will choose to surrender in front of Liu Ruqing! "puff!" Seeing this scene, Leng Yan couldn''t help but snickered, and Lin Canghai and the two quickly quit the room and handed it over to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! ... At noon on that day, Lin Nans carriage entered a huge city with a population of 3 billion! This city is called Yuancheng, and it can be ranked in the top ten in Zhongzhou. More importantly, the most prestigious Yuancheng is Alchemy, which is the holy place in the minds of countless alchemists! Lin Nan came here to teach everyone the skills of alchemy, and learn and experience here! "Santa Pavillion!" "Don''t you dare to take the name of "Sacred Pill"? I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary place, Master!" Lin Canghai raised his head and looked at the door of a withered fence in front of him, and said in amazement! Although it is called Shengdan Pavilion, the scale of the building is more luxurious than that of the Imperial Palace. At a glance, it can''t be seen at all! And there are countless monks who enter the Shengdan Pavilion endlessly, and the flow of people is huge! "It''s good here. If you want to learn alchemy, start here!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and led everyone into the Shengdan Pavilion! Forward. A middle-aged man took out a jade box, took out a pill from it, and placed it in front of the counter. He said loudly: "This is a Tianyuan Pill! Priced at 70,000 spirit stones, it can help the strongest of Wushen Peak to break through the shackles and enter Wuzun Realm!" "what?" "Tian Yuan Dan!" "It turned out to be Tianyuan Pill again! Seventy thousand spirit stones, I want it!" "What 70,000 spirit stones, I have 80,000, I want this Tianyuan Pill!" As soon as this Dan appeared, everyone in the entire Shengdan Pavilion gathered. Some of the monks immediately turned their eyes and started to bid for the price! "Lin Nan, this immortality looks very good. The essence revealed in it is amazing!" Liu Ruqing looked at Tian Yuan Dan and his eyes lit up! Lin Nan just glanced at it, and he was no longer interested, but he still explained in his mouth: "Six grades of panacea! The general panacea can be refined out, using six thousand-elixir elixir, eleven hundred-elixir elixir Made!" "Oh!" Hearing Lin Nan''s explanation, Liu Ruqing nodded thoughtfully! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai on the side also silently took Lin Nan''s words in their hearts! Only Lin Momo and Ling''er are still in a dumbfounded manner. It seems that they are not interested in all this, and Lin Nan did not force them to remember! At this moment, there was a cold drink beside him: "Nonsense! Nonsense!" This person''s voice is very loud, and all the monks in the vicinity are greeted with joy! Lin Nan and others frowned, looking at this person, and found that it was an old man who seemed to be an ordinary person, about 60 years old. Of course, the real age of this person is definitely more than this! This old man, with his hands on his back and wearing soap robes, looks very ordinary! But behind him, he followed a group of entourages, all with an arrogant look! "It''s King Hu Dan!" The monks in the Holy Pavilion recognized this old man and came forward to see them! "Why are you coming, King Hu Dan!" "What wind blows you to Sundance Pavilion!" "King Hu Dan, what happened? Why are you so angry?" Everyone was talking eloquently, all with a flattering expression! This old man is named Hu Yanghui, and his strength is not high. He is only in the Wusheng Realm, but his alchemy technique has already reached the realm, and he is ranked in the Realm of King Dan! In the Yuancheng, Hu Yanghui''s prestige, even the guest of the Taikoo family, the general supreme strongman, did not dare to offend him easily, and would sell him a seven-point face! It can be said that this person can walk sideways in the city! "Humph!" Hu Danwang snorted and looked at Lin Nan and others with a funny smile: "The young man said just now that Tianyuan Dan is a third-grade elixir. Refining a Tianyuan Dan requires only six kinds of millennial elixir and eleven kinds of Breitling Medicine! It''s a big slippery world!" "Who doesnt know that Tianyuan Dan is a Liupin elixir, how did it come to his mouth, it became a Sanpin elixir? And six thousand elixir and eleven hundred elixir can make Tianyuan elixir? This is not Do idiots say dreams!" "To refining a Tianyuan Pill, at least ten elixirs of ten thousand years and thirty-nine elixirs of millennia are needed, which is recognized by the entire elixir circle!" Hu Yanghui said, his eyes looked like hawk falcons, staring at Lin Nan! "Young man, if you don''t understand alchemy, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t mistake your children!" Hu Yanghui said deeply. "In my heart, Tianyuan Pill is only used as a third-grade pill! As for refining Tianyuan Pill, six thousand-year elixir and eleven hundred-year elixir are enough!" Lin Nan said calmly. Hearing this, everyone''s brows are wrinkled! Hu Yanghui even sneered again and again! Tian Yuan Dan''s single side is completely open and transparent, and has not been changed for many years, and Hu Yanghui is the authority of the Dan medicine world! "Ha ha!" Hu Yanghui snorted, too lazy to say one more word! A young man standing beside him A slight taunt evoked in the corner of his mouth. He walked out of the crowd and faced Lin Nandao: "These Xiongtai, sometimes hard-mouthed may not be a good thing! Since you wish to think that Tianyuan Pill is a third-grade pill, and six thousand-year-old elixir, eleven hundred-year-old elixir can be refined. How about comparing with us? Its better than Tianyuandan to see who made the best quality!" "It''s Wu Yunxiao!" "The youngest Dan master, known as the youngest, is only 300 years old, and has become the Dan master, known as the successor of the king of Hu Yanghui!" People recognized this young man! I saw that Wu Yunxiao was wearing an ink-pigment hang silk top with a crow-blue auspicious cloud pattern gold band around her waist, a line of unshakable hair, and a pair of tiger eyes like a ancient pool, with a straight figure and a laid back look. Easy, like a handsome son! "Compared with me, are you worthy?" Lin Nan said lightly, not looking at Wu Yunxiao. Chapter 896： Hahaha! This time I see how you die! "Why? Are you afraid?" Wu Yunxiao snorted! "Compare them!" Lin Nan pointed to Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and said indifferently: "Among them, there are my wife, my disciple, and one of my servants!" "The three of them have never been in contact with alchemy, and even the types of medicinal herbs are indistinguishable! I''m pointing to them. The three of them started to practice alchemy. If three of them are at the same time, I won, and any of them failed. Its all about me losing!" Lin Nan''s words fell to the ground and immediately shocked the uproar! Everyone was dumbfounded and thought they had heard it wrong! "Is he crazy!" "Three people are practicing alchemy at the same time, or have they never been exposed to elixir?" "Tianyuan Dan, who started with Dan Master?" "How is this possible! Even if it is an immortal medicine practitioner, it will take at least three years to start practicing alchemy, and it won''t fail hundreds or thousands of times, even a pot of immortality can''t practice well! What is the Elixir of Tianyuan Pill? Also let the three Elixir Xiaobai do it?" In the entire Shengdan Pavilion, everyone looked at Lin Nan like a fool! "Hahaha! I don''t know yet, I should say you are ignorant, or you are arrogant!" Wu Yunxiao laughed, tears were almost laughing! "Why? Are you afraid?" Lin Nan chuckled! "Don''t dare! I compare with you!" Wu Yunxiao sneered and took a step forward. Lin Nan''s words completely stimulated him, and the other party made such a condition. If he dare not compete with Lin Nan, I am afraid he will be ridiculed! As the youngest Dan Master, how could he lose to someone who has never practiced Dan? "I don''t need these three people, and at the same time Cheng Dan! Even Cheng Dan is no longer needed. As long as they don''t blow up the Dan furnace, I will win you! Wu Yunxiao shook his head ridiculously! As a genius like him, when the alchemy was first made, the Dan Furnace was directly bombed because of poor control! Not to mention these three people! Its time to see you blow up and see how you end up! Wu Yunxiaos heart sneered! suddenly. Dan Yang Hu Yanghui, who has not spoken, said with a smile: "Young people, since we have to compete, how can we do without a lottery? How about we have a bet?" "What bet?" Lin Nan looked at Hu Yanghui lightly! "If you lose, all of you, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake! And get out of the Yuancheng, you should not touch the Elixir again in this life, because I feel dirty!" Hu Yanghui proudly said. "If you lose, all of you, kneel and admit it wrong?" Lin Nan''s expression was still calm! "Boy! You don''t have to be intimate. My teacher is the king of alchemy, alchemy of alchemy. It has long been unparalleled in the world, and even the supreme strongman, come to the door to ask for Dan! And I can''t lose!" "Okay! If I lose, all my disciples under Hu Yanghui''s name will apologize to you and get out of the city!" Hu Yanghui agreed directly, full of confidence! "master!" Wu Yunxiao is anxious! "No need to say more, you can rest assured! I will wait for them to kneel and kowtow!" Hu Yanghui gave Lin Nan a meaningful look! "Observe!" Wu Yunxiao nodded, no more words! Lin Nan also came back. Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai looked at Lin Nan in a dazed expression. If Lin Nan came on the field, he would definitely win the match! but. If they let them practice alchemy, Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai have no idea! Because, they have never been in contact with alchemy, and even the medicinal materials are not clear! "Lin Nan, what should I do? Are you really sure?" Liu Ruqing was puzzled. "Teacher, I can''t make alchemy!" Leng Yan blushed a little, feeling that she should have learned this knowledge earlier! "I know some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, but alchemy, I have never been involved!" Lin Canghai gave a helpless wry smile! "Don''t be nervous, you just need to follow what I said and listen to my instructions. Tianyuan Pill can be refined at will! Let you compare, just to make you practice alchemy for the first time. Some people practice their hands!" Lin Nan Gently smile, a relaxed face! "what?" Seeing Lin Nan so calm, Liu Ruqing, who knows Lin Nan best, laughed at once, "Well, I believe you!" "Hey, my wife knows me!" Lin Nan smiled. Next, Lin Nan directly mentioned six thousand-year-old elixir and eleven hundred-year-old elixir for the people of Shengdan Pavilion to prepare. He would instruct Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai to make the first elixir. ! After hearing the names of these six thousand-year-old elixir and eleven hundred-year-old elixir, Hu Yanghui''s brow furrowed, and he was secretly surprised! Its really evil. The elements in these medicinal materials are indeed the elements that Tianyuan Dan needs. Could this young man really use six thousand-year-old elixir and eleven hundred-year-old elixir to make Tianyuandan? Hu Yanghui thought secretly But soon, he shook his head again and put this ridiculous idea behind him! ''How can it be! Can six thousand-year-old elixir and eleven hundred-year-old elixir be refined into Tianyuan Pill? Idiots tell dreams, just jokes! ... Alchemy begins. On Wu Yunxiao''s side, everything is ready. Ten kinds of elixir of ten thousand years and thirty-nine kinds of elixir of millennium have been put into the panacea! Tian Yuan Dan has been refined many times, and his Cheng Dan rate is above 70%! As for Lin Nan, he is still not slow, instructing Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai to deal with those elixirs, and even refining the Elixir has not begun! "Ha ha!" Seeing this scene, Wu Yunxiao sneered disdainfully, gently raised his hand, and a flame burst into his palm! "Buzz!" At the beginning, a fragrant medicinal fragrance came out of Wu Yunxiao''s red furnace, and everyone felt that the spirit was in a burst! After a quarter of an hour, Lin Nan was still processing herbs! On Wu Yunxiao''s side, a magnificent medicinal fragrance has poured out! Half an hour later, Lin Nan''s side had just processed the medicinal materials and was ready to put it into the red furnace to start alchemy! On Wu Yunxiao''s side, a hint of purple lightning appeared above the Dan Furnace, flashing around the Dan Furnace, with great momentum and incredible momentum! "This is...the power of thunder!" "The precursor to the formation of Baodan!" After seeing the purple lightning, everyone present was astonished! The appearance of purple lightning above the Dan Furnace is a sign of Bao Dan''s imminent birth. Even Wu Yunxiao did not expect that he would be able to make such a vision while refining Tian Yuan Dan! Hahaha! This time I see how you die! Wu Yunxiao''s heart is very dark! Chapter 897： Dancheng, start the furnace! "Boom!" The sky above Wu Yunxiao''s red hearth furnace was thundering and thundering, like a robbery. The purple lightning had only the thickness of chopsticks, but it kept blinking around his red hearth furnace! "Bao Dan!" "Absolutely a sign that Baodan is about to be born!" Seeing this situation, everyone was excited, his face turned red, and his breath became extremely fast! "Master Wu Dan, I want this Tianyuan Pill, I am willing to bid one hundred thousand spirit stones, what do you think?" A monk at the peak state of Wushen, said excitedly. "Shut up! Brother Wu is practicing alchemy. It is forbidden to disturb. If you want to buy this pill, wait until Brother Wu''s refining is finished!" A young man stood up and said rudely! Looking at his cultivation behavior, but a talented warrior, but he dare to scold the God of War in public! "Yes Yes Yes!" This monk at the peak of Wushen was not angry, but retreated very politely, holding his breath, eyes fiercely watching Wu Yunxiao''s dan furnace! On the other side. Lin Nan stood up, standing there and guiding the three! "Wife, take heart, concentrate!" Liu Ruqing threw out her small tongue and immediately hit the spirit! "Leng Yan, the heat is getting smaller, increase the firepower!" "Lin Canghai, the real fire will move by three points and stop!" Lin Nanli was there, dedicated to three purposes, and instructing three at the same time! "Teacher, why is there no breath coming out of our dan furnace? Not even medicine incense?" Leng Yan suddenly asked. "A medicinal fragrance came out, indicating that the alchemy failed! Let the medicine leak out!" "The real panacea, before becoming a panacea, will not have any medicine overflowing, all the essence is restrained and integrated into the panacea, remember it well!" Lin Nan taught carefully. "Disciples understand!" Leng Yan suddenly realized, then lowered her head, looked at the red furnace in front of her, and continued to practice alchemy! "Boom!" "Boom--!" At this time, Wu Yunxiao refined that furnace of Tianyuan Pill, and the vision produced by it became more and more magnificent, almost like a monk crossing the robbery! "It''s done! It''s done!" "Bao Dan! Absolute Bao Dan! A total of nine purple lightnings, the quality probably exceeds the limit of the sixth grade!" Just now I said that I would use 100,000 spirit stones to buy Wu Yunxiao''s Wu Yuanxiao''s Wushen monk, and I jumped excitedly! Not only him. The other monks in the entire Sundance Pavilion were also very excited! Because they will witness the birth of a Baodan today, which is more difficult than the Supreme Cross Tribulation that they have seen with their own eyes, because the ordinary Dan Master, if he wants to practice alchemy, will find a quiet room, and when no one is disturbing, Alchemy with all my heart! but. In order to compare today, Wu Yunxiao is refining Tian Yuan Dan in front of everyone! It is also because of Wu Yunxiao''s inner excitement, even by chance, the unity of the people and the unity created this kind of vision! Looking at Linnan, the three black lacquered furnaces are still dead, and no vision has arisen! Even the medicinal incense in the Dan furnace did not spread! Seeing this scene, a group of disciples of Hu Yanghui couldn''t help but sneer! "! These people look like they are. They have been refining for almost half an hour, but they don''t even have the fragrance of medicine?" "Even if it is a novice alchemy, there will be a bit of medicine coming out!" "There is no basic common sense. If there is no medicine incense, the ghost knows what is going on inside the furnace." "Hey! Brother Wu is about to achieve a great deal of Baodan. Excited when you think about it!" The disciples of Hu Yanghui discuss! Hu Yanghui next to him was also sought after by everyone. His old face was slightly hot. Today Wu Yunxiao was in public alchemy and caused a vision. It is enough to prove that Bao Dan was born. Let him be a master and have a very long face! "Worthy King Hu Dan!" "Yes! Master Wu Dan can achieve today''s achievements, all thanks to the guidance of King Hu Dan!" Everyone around is flattering! Hu Yanghui only felt that there was a sense of detachment in the lightness of the whole body. Some people even moved a Taishi chair and invited Hu Yanghui to sit down! There were also two beautiful young girls who came over and took a cup of fragrant tea for Hu Yanghui to drink! suddenly. "boom!" A loud noise came, and everyone''s eyes were looking in the direction of the sound source! I saw that Wu Yunxiao''s pill furnace opened, and a golden pill, like a small sun, slowly rose, and finally floated in the sky, dazzling, blooming a burst of glory, like a tide In general, dazzling! Matching, there is a light purple lightning surge around this Tianyuan Pill! "Bao Dan!" "It''s really Baodan''s success!" "What a magnificent spirit! What a terrifying breath, is this not just a six-pin medicine?" All the people present looked at all this fiercely, all looking red, staring at the dazzling Tianyuan Dan at that moment! "150,000, I gave out 150,000 spirit stones and bought this Tianyuan Pill!" The first Wushen Peak monk, once again increased the price! His excited hands and feet are shaking, he has no doubt, if you can get this grain of Tianyuan Pill, Wu Shen to Wu Zun''s realm shackles, there will be no obstruction! "Good! Baodan Dacheng! Yunxiao, your alchemy attainments have increased by a few points. This Tianyuan Dan has surpassed the sixth-grade limit and can be ranked as the seventh-grade. Hu Yanghui''s old face was slightly red, so comment! Wu Yunxiao held Tian Yuan Dan in one hand, and put another hand on his chest, giving a deep salute to Hu Yanghui! "It is still the master who teaches well, otherwise, Tu''er cannot have today''s achievements!" When I saw Wu Yunxiao just turned into Baodan, he was so respectful to the master. Many seniors lived and nodded their heads in praise! "It is worthy of being the youngest Master Dan!" "Alchemy technology is superb, and respect the teacher, respect a talented person!" Listening to everyone''s admiration, Wu Yunxiao curled up a radian corner of his mouth, holding Tianyuandan in one hand, and turned his gaze to Lin Nan and other people''s position, and said lightly: "My Baodan is finished, how about you?" "brush!" Everyone''s eyes also looked in the direction where Lin Nan was, Lin Nan stood up and said lightly: "We are also over!" "Ok?" Wu Yunxiao raised a brow! "Is he kidding?" "No medicine at all, he even said they are over?" "Mostly bragging I think when he can hold on!" The monks around shook their heads one after another, and no one was optimistic about Lin Nan! Dan Wang Hu Yanghui snorted, picked up the blue and white porcelain teacup, put the Lingcha to his mouth, and took a sip. He didn''t even mean to look at Lin Nan again! "Dan Cheng, open the furnace!" With Lin Nan''s order! "boom!" Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, and Lin Canghai all stood up at the same time and opened the red furnace in front of them! "Buzz!" A breath like a vast ocean, rushed straight from the three people''s red furnace, and rose into the night! If we say that the Tian Yuan Dan refined by Wu Yunxiao just now, when he became a Dan, his breath seemed like a tide! Now the Tianyuan Dan, made by Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, and Lin Canghai, is like a tsunami coming, and it seems that the sea is pouring back, and the rivers are breaking the embankment. ! The majestic breath that emerged from the three-man furnace was more than a hundred times stronger and more than a thousand times stronger than the Tianyuan Dan refined by Wu Yunxiao! "this is!" "How can it be!" After feeling this magnificent spirit, everyone in the entire Shengdan Pavilion couldn''t help but take a breath, his eyes shrank suddenly! "Slap!" The Tianyuan Pill in Wu Yunxiao''s palm fell to the ground with a click, but no one cared! "Wow!" Dan Wang Hu Yanghui shivered in his hand, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground, making a trembling sound! Hu Yanghui whole person, even with a loud noise, stood up from the Taishi chair, opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were all protruding! The whole Sundance Pavilion fell into a silence! They have seen the most unforgettable scene in this life! Chapter 898： Kneel and apologize, or-die! The magnificent spirit erupted in the three red furnaces of Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, making people tremble! Compared with the three Tian Yuan Dans, the Tian Yuan Dan refined by Wu Yunxiao just now is simply slag, and there is no comparison at all! "Really?" Liu Ruqing''s excited face flushed blushing. This was her first alchemy. Under Lin Nan''s guidance, she succeeded! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai are equally overjoyed! Above their alchemy, a golden elixir was suspended there, without any medicinal fragrance, all essence, all restrained! Everyone lost their voices, staring blankly at the three immortals, not knowing how to speak! Everyone can see that the quality of these three elixirs is definitely above the elixirs refined by Wu Yunxiao! Suddenly, a voice of admiration came: "This Dan, there is no match in the world!" Everyone was shocked, looking back! "what?" I see. An old man stood there, with a look of amazement. Everyone on the scene recognized this person in an instant. This is the patriarch of the Shengdan Pavilion, Ouyang Anyan, like Hu Yanghui, is a king! It''s just that Hu Yanghui is the first-level king, and Ouyang Anyan is the high-level king! "Master Ouyang!" "Have seen Lord Ouyang!" "Master Ouyang, why are you here!" The monks around came forward to see the ceremony and greeted with a smile! Ouyang Anyan nodded his head lightly. He had seen everyone, but his eyes did not leave the three immortals. He continued: "I can''t think of any words that can be described. I can only use these four words-the world is unparalleled!" "second to none!" Hearing this evaluation, everyone was shocked! "I''m afraid that these three Tian Yuan Dan''s levels have reached... Jiu Pin?" Ouyang An faced Lin Nan with a smile and asked very kindly. He appeared in the field when he was already in the competition, but he was hidden in the crowd, but did not appear! "In my eyes, these three elixirs can only be regarded as three grades!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Sanpin?" Ouyang Anyan looked at Lin Nan for a moment, then nodded and said, "Dare to ask Senior, this panacea is so perfect. It is the most perfect panacea I have ever seen in my life. Why has it become Sanpin in your eyes?" Ouyang Anyan said, bowing slightly, with a very respectful attitude towards Lin Nan! "what?" "Master Ouyang, how are you..." Seeing Ouyang Anyan''s attitude, all the faces of the people at the scene all changed! Taking Ouyang Anyan''s status as a predecessor to a seemingly ordinary young man, is he still so respectful? It really shocked the eyeballs! Ouyang Anyan ignored everyone, but looked at Lin Nan expectantly, hoping Lin Nan could answer him! "Nine medicines of immortality, one product and one heaven! Under the third product is Fandan, the fourth product is Baodan, the fifth product is Lingdan, and the sixth product is immortal!" Lin Nan stood down and spoke lightly. It seems to be for Ouyang Anyan and others, and it seems to be for Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai! "As for Jiu Pin, it has already surpassed the scope of the Elixir. Even ordinary mortals, if you eat a Jiu Pin Elixir, you will be able to stand immortal and rise in the sky!" Lin Nan proudly said. "Situated into immortals? Days soar!" Ouyang Anyan''s pupils shrank slightly, his brain buzzing! Lin Nan''s explanation has exceeded his cognition! "call!" Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Anyan''s gaze turned and continued to fall on the three immortals, staring at the three immortals as if to see them through! "This... why does this medicine have no fragrance?" Ouyang Anyan suddenly found something wrong! "The teacher said that if you want to make alchemy, the essence of the elixir should be absorbed by the elixir, but when some people make alchemy, the fragrance of the medicine will leak out, which means that the efficacy of the medicine has been lost. Can it not be lost?" Leng Yan chuckled! This is Lin Nan''s explanation to her just now. "It turns out so!" Ouyang Anyan sighed with a deep sigh, and his eyes lit up, suddenly realized! "It turns out that we used to understand the mistakes. In the past, when we were practicing alchemy, we thought that the stronger the aroma of the elixir, the better the quality of the elixir. Now, it seems that the outflow of the elixir is all elixir. The essence!" "So this is ah!" "Just now I thought that Wu Dan mastered alchemy, the fragrance was fragrant, and the strong medicinal fragrance wave after wave continued for a long time. I thought that Baodan was about to be born. It turns out that those medicinal fragrances are all the essence of the passing! "What is Wu Danshi, there is no real name in the world. Comparing with three people who have never practiced alchemy, it is worse than others!" "Moreover, people have used six thousand-year-old elixir and eleven hundred-year-old elixir to make Tianyuan Pill! It is already a history!" "It''s not just Wu Yunxiao, I don''t think Hu Yanghui knows anything, but also King Dan!" "Hush! You are dead, dare to talk about King Hu Dan!" "Hey, what is King Hu Dan, after today, his face may be lost!" Everyone around, whispered, looked at Hu Yanghui and Wu Yunxiao, full of contempt! Hu Yanghui''s old face was gloomy, and it was ugly to the extreme! Wu Yunxiao''s neck is covered with blue muscles His face is pale! suddenly. "Impossible! Fake! It must be fake!" "They cheat! They cheat. These three people have never been able to practice Dan, they must all be senior Dan masters!" Hu Yanghui yelled, an old-faced iron blue, everyone''s eyes, all gathered on Hu Yanghui''s face! In the eyes of everyone, with a strong contempt! "How is this cheating?" "We watched these medicinal materials put in our own eyes! Even if these three people are all senior pill masters, not the first alchemy, they can use six thousand-year elixir and eleven hundred-year elixir to make six products, even Its Qiyuans Tianyuan Dan, isnt it enough? People shook their heads and looked into Hu Yanghui''s eyes, full of disappointment! Listening to the discussion of everyone, Hu Yanghui''s complexion was ugly to the extreme! "Master Hu Dan, you are willing to gamble and lose, kneel down and apologize!" Ouyang Anyan also spoke lightly and mercilessly! "what?" Hu Yanghui''s body shuddered slightly, and because of his status in Yuancheng, as a king of kings, let him kneel and apologize, wouldn''t it make him more uncomfortable than kill him? "Let me apologize, impossible! I am King Dan, who dares to kneel and apologize?" Hu Yanghui sneered again and again. As the king of Dan, he has a very wide network and many supremes are his friends in Yuancheng! What if he is scornful? "Snapped--!" A loud noise came, and everyone was horrified to find that Hu Yanghui flew directly and hit a medicine cabinet in the distance, all covered with medicinal materials, and the whole person looked very embarrassed! "Who? Who dare to hit me!" After Hu Yanghui got up, an old man with a swollen face and a bright red fingerprint on it! "Two choices, kneel and apologize, or-die!" Lin Nan''s voice came lightly. Chapter 899： I know wrong! Please forgive me! "Dare you hit me? You dare to hit me!" Hu Yanghui''s whole body shivered, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, staring fiercely at Lin Nan! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan didn''t talk nonsense, but slapped it out again, simply neatly! "I speak, I don''t like to say it a second time!" Lin Nan looked at Hu Yanghui calmly, his eyes indifferent! Hu Yanghui looked at Lin Nan''s eyes and felt a great pressure in his heart, as if being watched by death, a heart stopped beating! at this moment. Hu Yanghui has the illusion that if he does not kneel and apologize, the young man in front of him will really kill himself! Thinking of this, Hu Yanghui''s old face changed from red to white, and he lowered his head in panic! "Boom!" Hu Yanghui knelt down directly and shivered: "I apologize! I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong! Please forgive me!" "Really kneeled..." Everyone in the Shengdan Pavilion saw Hu Yanghui really kneel down, startled, and looked at Lin Nan in horror! No one thought that this young man who appeared suddenly was so powerful! I saw Lin Nan standing there, standing hand in hand, ignoring everyone''s horrified eyes! "master?" Seeing this scene, Wu Yunxiao and other disciples of Hu Yanghui rushed over one by one, and they were shocked to help Hu Yanghui! "Stop it, you kneel down with me and apologize!" Hu Yanghui shouted. Wu Yunxiao and other disciples opened their mouths and then kneeled in humiliation! Seeing this, Lin Nan waved his hand and said, "You can go!" Hu Yanghui took the disciples and left the Shengdan Pavilion in disarray, and disappeared into the crowd without looking back! Ouyang Anyan, the head of Shengdan Pavilion, blinked twice and gave Lin Nan a deep look! This persons temperament and heart are extraordinary! Even without blinking his eyes, he forced a King Dan to kneel! And Alchemys attainments are so high, it seems that they have made good friends! Ouyang Anyan thought, walking to Lin Nan and others, smiling: "Senior, I dont know if you are interested, stay in our Shengdan Pavilion? As long as you are willing to stay in Shengdan Pavilion, no matter what medicinal materials you need, I can guarantee to find it for you, and provide you with accommodation and special alchemy. Room, what do you think?" "Yes, but we will not do anything for Shengdan Pavilion!" Lin Nan nodded gently. He brought everyone here, originally to learn alchemy, stay here is naturally better, save him time wasted! "Good! Good! Good!" Ouyang Anyan nodded quickly, as long as Lin Nan could stay, where else would he dare to trouble the other person to make alchemy in person? It only takes leisure time, and occasionally gives a few words, Ouyang Anyan is exhausted, and immediately agreed to let the people out of the most luxurious one in the Shengdan Pavilion, and cleaned up the Linnan family. At the same time, he took out two small yards to let Lin Canghai and Leng Yan live! ... Ouyang Anyan personally sent Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others to the residence before leaving. Lin Momo and Ling''er just entered the yard and took the little dragonfinch and the little green to the side to play! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked side by side and walked slowly under a grape rack in the yard! "how are you feeling?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing said with a smile: "Hee hee! It feels good. When I was alchemy, I could calm down and feel a sense of accomplishment after the alchemy! The alchemy was successful the first time, I am really a genius!" "Of course, don''t look at his wife, of course you are a genius!" Lin Nan nodded approvingly. "Huh! But it''s still good for you to point out that there is no trace of mistakes. The first alchemy was successful!" Although Liu Ruqing was a little proud, she didn''t forget Lin Nan''s credit! In the evening. Ouyang Anyan went back and returned, and came back to the courtyard where Lin Nan lived! "Senior Lin, there is an auction in the largest Star Square in Yuancheng tonight. Are you interested in seeing it?" Ouyang Anyan asked with a smile. "auctions?" Upon hearing the name of the auction, Liu Ruqing immediately became interested! She came to Gaowu Realm, and she didn''t care about anything else. Her favorite was the auction! The things auctioned by these monks are all eccentric and very attractive. There are also magic weapons and artifacts, one of which is more delicate and beautiful than the other, but much more beautiful than the jewelry on the earth! "When?" Seeing Liu Ruqing interested, Lin Nan agreed with a smile! "After an hour, if you want to go, I will ask someone to prepare a car! Excuse me, how many of you will go?" Ouyang Anyan asked with a smile. "Just the two of us!" Lin Nan smiled faintly! "Huh? You don''t bring Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, even if you don''t care about Mo''er and Ling''er?" Liu Ruqing snorted! "Haha! It''s enough for us to go together tonight, and we haven''t stayed together for a long time! Mo''er, Ling''er, and there are dragonflies and demon kings watching, no problem!" Lin Nan grinned Smile! Liu Ruqing rolled her eyesHaving a light hammer on Lin Nan''s shoulder, it was regarded as the default! It is sometimes troublesome to bring two little loli around, she and Lin Nan''s two worlds are gone! After an hour. Under the leadership of Ouyang Anyan, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing took a luxury carriage and headed towards the direction of Tianxingfang! Along the way, Ouyang Anyan seriously introduced Tianxingfang! Tianxingfang is the largest auction house in Yuancheng, but it is the property of the family of the Taikoo family. There is a large auction house every month. Today is exactly the biggest one this month! Tonight, all major forces in the city, countless monks will enter the Star Square to participate in this auction! Kung Fu introduced by Ouyang Anyan, the carriage has reached the entrance of Tianxingfang! The architecture of the Star Palace is countless times more luxurious than that of the Shengdan Pavilion. If the Shengdan Pavilion is built like a royal palace, then the Star Plaza is built like a Heaven Palace. The huge attic with dozens of floors stretches endlessly. To the end, like mountains, standing there! Moreover, the entire Star Square is brightly lit, and there are countless monks at the entrance, which is endless! Ouyang Anyan took the invitation, took Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and walked towards the inside of Tianxingfang! And at this time. Somewhere in the distance, an old man''s eyes flicked inadvertently, and he just saw a side face of Lin Nan. "He came to Yuancheng!" "Brother Emperor? What''s wrong with you? Who did you see? You are so valued!" The old men next to him asked strangely. Di De''s eyes were very dignified, he shook his head and spit out the words: "Linnan!" Hearing this name, it was quiet all around! Chapter 900： Interestingly, do you also have the surname Lin? The word "Linnan" seems to have some magic! "what?" An old man, exclaimed! "It turned out to be him! Didn''t he disappear directly after leaving Wu''an City? How come he came to Yuancheng!" Several old people next to him, after hearing Lin Nans name, were also incredible! Since Lin Nan left Wu''an City, no one from the major holy places and Taikoo family has traced him. This person seems to have disappeared from Zhongzhou! Everyone thought that Lin Nan was afraid of the peacock royal family and the archaic family of Ningjia, so he chose to disappear and disappeared into the eyes of everyone! No one thought that he would dare to come to Yuancheng! You know, Yuancheng is the top ten largest city in Zhongzhou. If Lin Nan wants to hide, it is absolutely impossible to come here, let alone, appear at the auction of Yuancheng Tianxingfang! "Brother Emperor, is the rumor true? That Lin Nan really conquered the Peacock Demon King, and slapped Ning Zhengxiong of the Ning family with a slap?" An old man frowned and asked uncertainly! Even if there are more rumors from the outside world, he is a bit incredible! "I don''t feel real! It''s probably fake. Someone spread this news on purpose!" Its not just him. Others are also skeptical about this news, because everything is too incredible! The Peacock Demon King is a powerful demon, not to mention that the world is invincible. At least most people dont dare to provoke him. Who dare to believe it? "Ha ha!" Seeing the unbelieving of your old friends for many years, Di De chuckled and shook his head, saying: "How can the old man see fake?" "Seeing may not be true!" An old man shook his head, and his relationship with Emperor Dede was inconsistent, so he dared to say this face to face, "Brother Emperor, did you see it wrong yourself?" "You read it wrong? How could you read it wrong!" Emperor De Chang sighed and said in dismay: "Jian Ruoyu''s eyes are blind, and the annihilation of the soul, do you know?" "Yes! The Jiang family is silent on this matter and is reluctant to disclose what it is because of it. Do you know?" "What does this matter have to do with the Jiang family?" These old men frowned, looking at Di De, waiting for his explanation! Di De was silent for a moment before slowly saying: "Just Brother Jiang used the armor of Xuanwu to account for the information of Lin Brinnan, and his eyes were blind, and the soul was annihilated!" "There is such a thing?" Everyone was shocked! Emperor De nodded abruptly and continued: "The Jiang family finally said that it was Brother Jiang who had the divination, and everything that Dao Dao feared would be met with backlash!" "hiss!" Hearing this sentence, everyone took a breath and looked at each other! "Those who are afraid of heaven? That Linnan?" Everyone feels incredible! ... at this time. Ouyang Anyan has taken Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing into the interior of Tianxingfang! The interior of Tianxingfang, compared with its luxurious exterior, completely presents another style. All kinds of construction and city furnishings are very elegant! Various guests walked together in groups of three or five, and walked towards the interior of the Star City with a smile! Along the way, Ouyang Anyan talked and laughed, introducing Lin Nan to various auction rules! Liu Ruqing frowned slightly, pinched Lin Lin''s waist and pinched it! Finally, have a time, after a two-person world, why is this Ouyang Anyan so uninteresting? "Go ahead and wait for the auction to start, then come to me!" After understanding what Liu Ruqing meant, Lin Nan gave Ouyang Anyan a light command! Ouyang Anyang froze, looked at Liu Ruqing, and showed an expression that I understood. Without a word, he disappeared directly into Lin Nan''s vision! "Are you satisfied now?" Lin Nan smiled softly and pinched on Liu Ruqing''s little nose! "Huh! This guy doesn''t know how to look at people''s faces. To be so straightforward, the two of us came out. He has been introducing them all the time. Both of them are annoying! I didn''t even bring Mo''er and Ling''er, he What''s going on next to it!" Liu Ruqing sniffed, with a reluctant look! "Haha!" Lin Nan laughed, although with Lin Momo and Linger, Liu Ruqing matured a lot! but. As long as it is in private, Liu Ruqing is still like a little girl, coquettish and cute against Lin Nan, Lin Nan is also happy! "Huh! That location is good, and you can still enjoy the moon!" Liu Ruqing suddenly lit up, pointing to a pavilion in front! This pavilion is built on an artificial small arch bridge. There is no one in it. It is poetic and picturesque. With the moon in the sky, it is very suitable for the scene! Liu Ruqing excitedly took Lin Nan''s hand and trot all the way to the artificial small public bridge, admiring the moonlight and waiting for the auction to begin! It didn''t take long. Lin Nan''s ear suddenly heard an angry cry! "Stay open! This is our son-only location. How dare you sit here?" Lin Nan frowned and looked at the source of the sound! I saw a group of young men and women, standing there with a cold expression! The most central person is very dazzling. The center is holding the moon. He is wearing a blue ten-like brocade coat, a black animal pattern band tied around his waist, a long hair like flowing water, and a pair of dark and deep eyes Long and slender, handsome and elegant! "Ah! It turns out to be you?" A surprised voice came from the crowd! Wu Yunxiao turned away from the crowd, walked out, stood beside the young man headed, and smiled: "Lin Shao, I know this person, named Lin Nan, or an alchemist!" Wu Yunxiao said with a smile! The man next to him, named Lin Feng, is the core heir to the Lin family of the Yuancheng clan. His father is the head of the Lin family, a supreme peak powerhouse! Even in the Yuancheng, Lin Feng''s father is also a big man, and he has close contact with many handed down churches and ancient families! "Oh? Lin Nan?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, a flash of fine light flashed in his eyes, and looked down at Lin Nan''s eyes, with a sneer: "It''s kind of interesting, do you also have the surname Lin?" "Snapped--!" The voice fell to the ground, only to hear a crisp sound, Lin Feng as a whole, in the terrified eyes of everyone, flew out directly, repeatedly knocked over a dozen red paint pillars, and then lay on the ground! "Lin Shao!" The group of young men and women brought by Lin Feng were all shocked, looked at Lin Nan in horror! No one thought that Lin Nan would dare to start directly, but here is the Yuancheng, the site of the Lin family! "You... how dare you..." Wu Yunxiao stretched out two fingers, tremblingly pointed at Lin Nan, and his whole body was shaking! In the distance, after seeing Lin Nan entering Tianxingfang, he deliberately brought Lin Feng over to find fault, ready to recover the face he lost today! I just didn''t expect that Lin Nan would even dare to fight Lin Feng? "And you, have already killed your life, I really do not know life or death!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, and slapped it in the same way! "what!" Wu Yunxiao screamed and flew out like Lin Feng! Chapter 901： Lin Yulong, tell me, do you still want to kill him? "boom!" After Wu Yunxiao flew out, he hit a rockery and fell alive on the spot! Before his death, his face was full of terror, horror, fear, and regret. He didn''t even think that Lin Nan would slap him directly and slay him to death! "what happened?" The huge movement on Lin Nan''s side attracted all the monks outside the Star Square! This is Tianxingfang, the auction house of the Emperor of the Taikoo Family, who even dared to start here? All monks feel incredible! The onlookers gathered more and more. From the beginning, hundreds of people, as many as tens of thousands of people at once, were all crowded around and watching the bustle! "He...he just killed...Wu Yunxiao... Even Master Lin Feng was pumped away by him..." The group of young people who came with Lin Feng were pale and shivered! I see. Lin Nan stood in front of that artificial stone arch bridge, carrying his hands, as if the devil came, and his face was chill! "what!" Lin Feng roared and climbed out of the ruins. His face was rotten, and his teeth fell directly a dozen! Lin Nan''s slap made him caught off guard and couldn''t react at all! "Dare you hit me!" Lin Feng was furious. His Lin family was in Yuancheng. Although he was not the first family, he could be ranked in the top five! His father, Lin Cangtian, was in the highest state of the supremacy, even elders from some ancient families, who had a discussion with his peers, called brothers and brothers! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan raised his hand gently and slapped it again! Lin Feng flew out again, and the other half of his face was completely rotten. The whole person disappeared, and the young boy at the beginning disappeared completely! "Let your Lin family head come to see me, otherwise I will destroy your Lin family house today!" Lin Nanhan said. His voice was clanging and powerful, and he threw a loud sound! "You... dare you..." Lin Feng stood there, Mu Ne raised his head, looked at Lin Nan stunned, and asked subconsciously! "what!" "Full of the forest wiper?" "Is he crazy? Does he not know who Lin Feng is? Dare to say such a thing!" A group of spectators who were originally holding good movies were shocked when they heard this, and all their eyes swept across Lin Nan''s face, wanting to see who he was! Unfortunately, Lin Nan''s face is too strange! "Oh! Who dare to hurt me, and threatened to destroy my Lin family!" A majestic voice came! Everyone was shocked. There was a terrifying coercion in the air. Some monks with strength under the martial gods were all creeping on the ground, and all the tremors trembling! Lin Fengs father, the head of the Lin family in Yuancheng, Lin Yulong is here! Lin Yulong''s strength ranks in the highest state of the supremacy. Even the elders of the Super Architect and the Archaic family gave him a seven-point face. In the city of the Yuan, almost no one dared to treat Lin Yulong! "Have seen Lord Lin!" "Seen Senior Lin!" After Lin Yulong''s appearance, tens of thousands of monks around him opened their greetings, the scene was extremely spectacular! "Father, it''s him... he beat me!" Lin Feng also woke up and stared at Lin Nan with an angry face! "what happened?" At this moment, Ouyang Anyan heard the movement here and hurried back. After seeing Lin Yulong, Ouyang Anyan was surprised and looked at Lin Nan''s face again. ! "Senior Lin, what is wrong with you?" Ouyang Anyan asked anxiously. He didn''t expect that he had left such a moment before he made such a big noise! "Ouyang Anyan, do you know this person?" Lin Yulong asked coldly, cold biting! "Lin Family Master, this person is a guest of my Shengdan Pavilion. If it offends you, please don''t blame. Our Shengdan Pavilion is willing to compensate Lin Shao for all losses, as long as you are satisfied!" Opening. "Solve? Ouyang Anyan, can you solve this matter? This person beat me in public and smashed my face. I want him to die. Can you solve it?" Lin Feng sneered again and again! Since his face was rotten, it seemed very infiltrating to talk at the moment! Lin Feng just finished speaking, Lin Nan started again! He flicked the finger and directly penetrated the void, a fine flash flashed, and penetrated Lin Feng''s head! "puff!" This fine mane, shot through Lin Feng''s eyebrows and shot from the back of his head, came a cool heart! "This--!" Seeing this scene, the audience was dead! To death. Lin Feng''s face was still shocked. He couldn''t believe it until he died. Lin Nan dared to kill himself in the face of his father! "Senior Lin..." Ouyang Anyan was completely shocked. He knew Lin Nan had a bad temper, but he did not expect that Lin Nan would dare to kill his son in the face of Lin Yulong! "court death!" When Lin Yulong saw his son, he was killed in the face of tens of thousands of people, and his finger was killed. Lin Yulong''s eyes were cracking and angry. "stop!" An old voice came to stop Lin Yulong! Everyone''s eyes looked at the location of the sound source, and I saw an old man, slowly coming under the crowd of everyone! "Emperor Lao!" Lin Yulong recognized this person, this person is the elder emperor of the Taijia family! That day, in Wu''an City, Emperor De also witnessed with his own eyes that after Lin Nan conquered the dragon bird demon king, he raised his hand and killed Ning Zhengxiong again! "Lin Yulong, what are you doing?" Emperor''s dreaded look at Lin Nan and asked Lin Yulong again! "Elder Emperor, this man killed me, I want to avenge my son!" Lin Yulong growled. Emperor De''s sudden appearance, although did not let Lin Yulong continue to shoot, but Lin Yulong''s intention to kill is getting bigger and bigger! "Oh! This friend is a guest of my emperor''s family. Do you want to kill even the noble guest of my emperor''s family?" Di De sneered! "what?" "The distinguished guest of the emperor''s family!" The other monks in Tianxingfang were taken aback, but did not expect that Lin Nan was even related to the emperor''s family? "Lin Yulong, you tell me, you still want to kill him?" Di De said in a deep voice. Di De looks like he is helping Lin Nan, but only he knows that he is helping Lin Yulong! If Lin Yulong continues to walk alone, I am afraid that it is definitely not Lin Nan who will die, but Lin Yulong! "Dare not!" Lin Yulong was extremely humiliated. In the depths of his eyes, a flash of resentment flashed, and he turned away and walked outside the Star Square! but. From the beginning till now, Lin Nan, who has not spoken, speaks! "Did I say you let you go?" "Ok?" Everyone present showed a horrified look, and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! Originally, an emperor of the Swire family came forward. Even if this matter is over, even if Lin Yulong is dissatisfied in the future, he will never dare to go to Lin Nan''s trouble! But Lin Nan even opened his mouth, preventing Lin Yulong from leaving. Yu face, not much to say! "what did you say?" Lin Yulong turned his head and almost laughed out loud. He couldn''t believe it. He was so happy! I never dreamed that there would be such a person who would not let himself go? The other monks in Tianxingfang also looked at Lin Nan with a glance at the dead! "Senior Lin... what are you doing!" Ouyang Anyan was terrified, and jumped anxiously! "Ugh!" Only Dide alone sighed! He knows that this matter can''t be good today! Chapter 902： Change your surname to the Lin family, stupid! "Hahaha!" Lin Yulong stopped and laughed loudly. He looked at Emperor De, who seemed to smile and said: "Emperor Elder, you have also seen it. Originally I thought about this matter, and it is over!" "Now it seems that I want to end, people are not willing!" Lin Yulong said, the glint in his eyes flashed! "Ugh!" "This young man, really killed himself!" "If he doesn''t speak, will Lin Yulong leave?" "Yes! It''s fine now, even for the Taiko family, there is no excuse to intervene. After all, Emperor Elder has already come out once, and this time, he really can''t say it!" Tens of thousands of monks in Tianxingfang are discussing. Many people shook their heads. Some people were gloating, others were holding their chests with their hands, watching fire from the other side, waiting for the progress of things! Only everyone feels that Lin Nan is dead on his own! "Senior Lin, why are you doing this... obviously things are over..." Ouyang Anyan''s face is desperate! Originally, he thought that it was difficult for him to meet a person. He had unparalleled accomplishments in immortality. If he had a good relationship with Lin Nan, his alchemy level in the future would surely advance by leaps and bounds! Lin Nan has offended Lin Yulong now, I am afraid it is nine deaths! really. Di De sighed softly, shook his head, stepped back, and stopped talking! However, in Lin Yulong''s gaze, there was a trace of invisible mercy! "Young man, you are fine! Dare to kill my son in front of me! I admire your courage!" Lin Yulong said while gently nodding! "I also admire your courage!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a playful smile! "Hehe! The young man''s mouth is too late now. Emperor Elder spoke to you just now. You don''t know to take a step back. Now Emperor Elder doesn''t help you. You killed my son. Do you think you can leave from here today ?" Lin Yulong sneered. "Leave? What should I leave?" Lin Nan laughed! "Yes, you want to leave now, too late!" Lin Yulong nodded and shook his head again! "Come on for my son!" When the words landed, Lin Yulong was ready to shoot, beating Lin Nanliwei in public! His son Lin Yulong could not die in vain! "If I were you, I would ask why my son offended me, not revenge his son as soon as he came up!" Lin Nan sighed lightly! He and Lin Yulong are both surnamed Lin! Although they are not the same family, they are the same surname. Lin Nan did not expect that the other party would be in such a state of faintness. Even if he did not understand the specific situation, he directly moved to kill the heart! "What do you mean? Do you think I will not kill you at this time?" Lin Yulong''s voice is indifferent! "You really are not worthy of the surname Lin!" Lin Nan sighed again, disappointed! After all, when meeting a family with the surname Lin, there are quite a few forces. If the other party is sensible, Lin Nan might even shoot, help! Now it seems that there is no need, because the other party is not worthy of the surname Lin! At this time, Lin Yulong had already started, he stepped out, the supreme prestige, showed incomparable, facing Lin Nan''s direction, raised his hand and pressed down! If you are a general monk, even if you are a strong king of Wuwang Peak, when you encounter the Supreme, you will only have to bow your head and fall! but. Lin Nan was not afraid, standing with his hand down, standing there, watching Lin Yulong''s attack, when he was about to fall, Lin Nan slowly shot! It was also a slap, pulling back in the direction of Lin Yulong coming! "Snapped--!" With a crisp sound, Lin Yulong shuddered and found in horror that he was flying back! This is not over yet. After Lin Yulong hovered in the air for four or five laps, the entire talent fell back to his original position, kneeling on the ground, kneeling there, and his knees deep into the floor tiles! "boom!" The entire Star Square, with the sound of Lin Yulong landing, tremble gently! Everyone was shocked, like petrochemical, tens of thousands of monks froze on the spot! Whoever is present does not know the realm of Lin Yulong, the highest peak! But such a supreme pinnacle of power, can''t even bear the slap of the man in front of him, can''t afford to be kneeled? Everyone present, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, all the original sarcasm and ridicule disappeared. Instead, there was a deep awe! "you!" After Lin Yulong reacted, he knelt there and looked up at Lin Nan, his face pale! "He and I killed your son just because he just said, I don''t deserve the surname Lin, what do you think?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "My son was wrong! He **** it!" Lin Yulong lowered his head, his heart was bitter! Even if he didn''t want to admit that his son was damn, Lin Nan''s power was forced to say so now! "So I killed him! However, in my eyes, your Lin family is not worthy of having this surname!" Lin Nan shook his head gently. "Start today, you Lin family change a surname, surname is stupid!" "Stupid change?" Lin Yulong opened his mouth, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he just wanted to have an attack. He met Lin Nan''s cold eyes and swallowed everything he wanted to say! "As for you! Take action on me and read it for you and my surname Lin, I will not kill you, and abandon you to cultivate yourself!" Lin Nan said, tapping lightly! A spirit of energy was drawn from Lin Yulong''s body! "Buzz!" Lin Yulong, a supreme monk, disappeared in an instant, disappearing without a trace! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the monks present couldn''t help but take a breath, and they were all stunned! Lin Yulong''s Supreme Peak Cultivation Practice, was just abandoned by Lin Nan? This kind of supernatural power is simply the means possessed by the gods! "when!" A bell sounded, pulling everyone out of shock! "The auction has started!" In the depths of Tianxingfang someone yelled, and the voice spread throughout the entire Tianxingfang! Lin Nan no longer ignored Lin Yulong, turned around and walked back to the pavilion, took Liu Ruqing''s little hand, and smiled: "The auction has started, let''s go first!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly and walked side by side with Lin Nan. The monks around saw him quickly and made a way for them to pass! After Lin Nan left, Di De came over and looked at Lin Yulong, who looked like he could not make a steel! "Ah you! Stupid! Stupid!" "Elder Emperor? Who is he? Is he really a guest of the Emperor''s family? Let me change the Lin family''s surname to be stupid? Huh! Idiot said dream!" Lin Yulong said with a sneer. Emperor shook his head with a sneer and said, "Lin Yulong, do you think he is really a guest of my emperor''s family? You idiot, I just let you go, not to protect him, but to protect your Lin family! You Its really stupid to change my surname!" Chapter 903： Senior Lin! You are in great trouble this time! Protect my Lin family? " Lin Yulong froze, his eyes full of doubts and puzzles! "Huh! It''s your son who killed himself. Whoever blamed him is bad, he must provoke this **** of killing!" Di De snorted, shaking his head constantly. "Emperor Elder! This person asked me to change my family name. Will my family change it?" Seeing Emperor De''s attitude, Lin Yulong also got rid of it, he said in a deep voice: "My Lin family still has ancestors sitting in town, and there are a few strong men above the Supreme! Make my Lin family surname stupid? It''s too bullying Now!" "It''s no big deal to our Lin family, and he is dead!" Lin Yulong shouted in anger! Emperor Lao looked at Lin Yulong indifferently, and couldn''t help laughing. He said: "Fish dead net broken? Lin Yulong, are you sure your Lin family is qualified to break the net with him?" "What can''t do! My Lin family end of the year, is it not as good as him?" Lin Yulong said stiffly. "Hehe! If I tell you, he was in Wuan City, he subdued the dragon bird demon king, slapped and killed the elder Ning Zhengxiong, the elder of the Ning family of the ancient family, do you still think that your Lin family can deal with him?" Di De chuckled. Lin Yulong''s binocular pupils shrank slightly, and couldn''t help but hit a shocking spirit! After hearing this much, Lin Yulong had already vaguely guessed who Lin Lin was! Linnan... Linnan... turned out to be Linnan! Why didn''t I think of it! Lin Yulong''s brain hummed. Only Di De continued: "Don''t you know the dragon bird king? Was there a family that wasn''t as big as your Lin family? Because he offended the dragon bird king, he was killed directly, and the blood flowed into the river, killing millions of people. The ancestral land of the family collapsed directly and turned into Shura hell!" "How do you think your Lin family compares with the dragon bird demon king?" "And this man''s daughter is the owner of the dragon demon king!" "what!" Hearing this news, Lin Yulong was suddenly stiff, and his body was cold, like the ice cave, and his whole body was shaking! "Elder Emperor...Emperor Elder...I know wrong! Save my Lin family! Save my Lin family!" Lin Yulong was finally afraid, and he kowtowed to the emperor in the same place! He didn''t know how terrible Lin Nan was, but he knew how terrible the dragon bird demon king was! People who can conquer even the dragon demon king, if they want to destroy the Lin family, it is really just a matter of moving their fingers! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: "Save you? Do you think it is possible?" Di De sneered, turned around and walked towards the auction site! "Elder Emperor, what should I do with the Lin family?" Lin Yulong shouted at the back of Emperor De''s back before giving up. "What should I do? Change my last name to be stupid!" Di De''s indifferent voice continued to come! Lin Yulong was in a trance for a long time, and he hadnt recovered for a long time. He knew in his heart that his familys surname would really change his surname from today. Ouyang Anyan immediately followed Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and his heart was already shocked beyond remedy! Ouyang Anyan thought that Lin Nans attainment of the panacea had already gone against the sky. He had never thought that Lin Nans cultivation behavior was so horrible. For God! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing only saw the situation of the auction venue after entering the auction venue! The entire auction venue, built like an ancient Roman Colosseum, is very huge and presents a staircase shape. The entire venue can accommodate millions of monks! And, the higher the status of the person, the closer to the central area of ??the auction venue, to watch the auction items up close! "My host, please go to the front position, I have something to ask you!" The tone of this old servant is full of arrogance! He stood there, his head high, his eyes high, and his chin facing Lin Nan! Lin Nan frowned! "Our family Lin Nan is not interested. Where do you come from and where do you go back?" Liu Ruqing said displeasedly. "Senior Lin, this old mans chest, embroidered with black Canglong, represents that they are the members of the Dragon Family of the Taikoo Family! Among the great Taikoo Family, the Dragon Family has a deep heritage. Although it is the Taikoo Family, it is a time of heritage Over ten million years, it is almost comparable to the major holy places!" Ouyang Anyan explained in a low voice. "Ha ha!" The old servant carried his hands on his back, stood there, and put his head to the side. He was too lazy to look at Lin Nan, with a faint sneer in the corner of his mouth! Although he is a servant of the Dragon family, he is very kind to him even when he is away from home, even if he is a supreme strongman, he dare not give his face and needs to be treated with care! All of this comes from the dragon family behind him! "You should go as soon as possible. This may be a great opportunity for you!" Ouyang Anyan persuaded, his voice trembling slightly! "Hurry up, don''t let my master wait for a long time!" The old servant of the Dragon family scolded. "Snapped--!" Lin Nan started directly and slammed the dragon''s old servant! The old servant of the Dragon family flew directly from the 30th row where Lin Nan was, to the position of the first row, and fell to the ground with a puff, his neck crooked, and he died! The monks in the first thirty rows were all surprised to look in the direction of the dragon''s old servant who fell to the ground and found which black dragon embroidery on his chest, all stayed! "This is the servant of the Dragon family..." "Who is here, killing the servants of the Dragon family?" The monks in the first thirty shots all looked back in horror, because the body of the old servant had just flown from behind! "Senior Lin..." Ouyang Anyan trembles in shock, holding one hand under the seat, keeping himself lying on the ground without paralysis! His hands and legs couldn''t be controlled at all, and he kept shaking! "Senior Lin! You are in great trouble this time!" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 904： If Heaven Emperor wanted someone to die, what other reason would be needed? "Ouyang Anyan?" "Why is he?" The monk in the front row looked back and saw Ouyang Anyan trembling, and understood at once, I am afraid that the old dragon servant who died was related to him! However, looking at Ouyang Anyan''s panic, he should have no list, dare to kill the old servant of the Dragon family in public on this occasion! "Uh!" All eyes narrowed and fell on the two people beside Ouyang Anyan, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Lin Nan didn''t care about everyone''s eyes at all. He talked with Liu Ruqing in a low voice. They talked and laughed. The two whispered. At the auction site, everyone was talking in a low voice! But at this time, the eyes of millions of monks were all condensed on the two! There was silence all around, no one spoke at the auction site! It''s very problematic that these two people can still talk without anyone! "Interesting, really interesting!" A faint voice came! From the first row of the auction venue, a young man slowly stood up. On his side, there were seven or eight old men immediately, all standing up, standing respectfully behind him! After standing up, this young man suddenly became the focus of the audience! He is as rich as a jade, he wants to be immortal, he wears a jade crown, and he wears a purple dress, as if he is coming from the fairy world. The face is even more handsome. Even the woman must be jealous! These are nothing. The most striking thing is the five-clawed dragon embroidered on the chest of this man! The Canglong was dark, and there were five gold threads on his body. The entire Canglong came to life as if flying out of the young man''s chest! "Five gold threads! Is this the fifth son of the seven sons of the Long family?-Long Xuan!" An old man of the supreme monk, his face dignified for a while! Swire Family-Dragon Family! There are a total of seven young generations, and their reputation is outstanding! The seven sons of the Dragon family join forces, and even those who are descendants of the Holy Land must retreat by three points! "What? It''s actually Long Xuan! It is said that although he is the fifth son, he can rank in the top three of the seven sons!" Many people have heard of the Seven Sons of the Dragon Family! The audience was dead, everyone held their breath and stared at Long Xuan in a daze! "I heard that you are very arrogant. In Wuan City, I conquered the dragon king demon king as a pet, and killed Ning Zhengxiong of the Ning family. I was originally interested in you. I wanted to ask you. All killed!" Long Xuan chuckled lightly. It seems that an old servant died, and he didn''t care at all! "It seems that you are really arrogant!" However, Long Xuan''s words immediately caused a sensation in the audience! "Buzz!" The original silent auction site suddenly became a sensation, and everyone was talking in a low voice! "Wu''an City?" "He is the man who has conquered the devil king of the tits?" "It turned out to be him!" The matter of Wu''an City has almost spread throughout Zhongzhou, and now it is mentioned again by Long Xuan, and everyone remembered it all at once! "My God! The outside world is not a rumor. After he left Wu''an City, did he hide with his tail? Many ancient families and holy places wanted to find his whereabouts, but did not find it. This person is like the world has evaporated!" One A middle-aged man shocked his chin! "Yeah! So many forces are looking for him. The Ning family issued a wanted order. How dare he show up?" "Hey, so it seems that this kid didn''t hide!" Someone laughed, eyes flashing! "What? Senior Lin...you..." Ouyang Anyan''s startled dumbfounded. Can''t believe that Lin Nan in front of him turned out to be the great devil in Wu''an City? ''No wonder... Senior Lin senior elders of the Ning family dare to kill, no wonder he has no fear of Hu Yanghui, and dares to fight against Lin Yulong, abolished his cultivation as a person... based on his fearless personality , I should have thought of it! Ouyang Anyan thought in shock! "Tell me, you killed my servant, how should you compensate me?" The corner of Long Xuan''s mouth slightly raised, and a slight mocking was aroused! "It''s just ants, just kill them!" Lin Nan said quietly. As soon as he said this, all the millions of monks present were stunned, and all looked at Lin Nan in amazement! "Hahaha! What if I want you to compensate?" Long Xuan laughed, his eyes flickered, and his eyes were aggressive! "You care so much about your servant, why don''t you go down with him too?" Lin Nan looked at Long Xuan in a funny way! "court death!" "Dare to talk to the dragon of my dragon family like this!" "kill--!" Behind Longxuan, the dozen old people all moved! The cultivation behaviors of these dozen people are terrifying, and they are all the highest cultivation behaviors at their peak. Otherwise, Long Xuan would never dare to challenge Lin Nan in public! Only because, he brought a dozen of the top peak cultivation behavior supreme on his side! With such a powerful backhand, as long as the Holy Land does not come out, Long Xuan can almost go sideways in Zhongzhou! Unfortunately, he encountered Lin Nan! The terror of the dozen old men revealed that everyone present was like an ice cave! In the face of these dozens of supreme monks, Lin Nan flicked at the fingertips, like a triumphant victory! "puff!" "puff!" "puff--!" ... An incredible scene appeared. These supreme peak powerhouses, like mosquitoes, swished from the air, without exception, all of them were smashed by Lin Nan and his fingers! A total of seventeen supreme peak monks fell within a few breaths! Their bodies fell on the ground at random, shocking! "hiss!" Millions of people witnessed this scene with their own eyes. They didn''t even think that Lin Nan was so strong. With one person''s strength, he even cut the seventeen supreme powerhouses? "you" Long Xuan''s heart trembled and he could no longer remain calm. He did not expect that Lin Nan''s strength was so terrible! "Now it''s your turn! From your performance, you seem to want to die!" Lin Nan looked at Long Xuan with a smile on his face! "what?" Long Xuans pupil shrank slightly, his face changed, and he looked at Lin Nan in disbelief, and said in surprise: "You are going to kill me? I have no guilt with you, I am a dragon family, you dare to kill I!" "I kill people, do whatever I want, and never need a reason!" Lin Nan snorted! joke! Lin Nan now hopes to accompany Liu Ruqing as an ordinary person, and enjoy the joy of heaven with Lin Momo and Ling''er! But don''t forget, he has another identity-the only emperor in the world! From ancient times to the present, immortal world has produced countless great emperors, but there is only one person in the ancient days! If Heaven Emperor wanted someone to die, what other reason would be needed? Chapter 905： Can the auction start now? No reason to kill? " Long Xuan was stunned for the first time, he saw such an arrogant person! He also thought that there was a dragon family backing behind him, with 17 guardians of the supreme peak, plus here is the Yuancheng, in front of millions of monks! Long Xuan still doesn''t believe it, Lin Nan dares to kill him! Ning Zhengxiong of the Ning family has a good position in the Ning family, but it is only an elder after all, not a big man! But he is the heir of the Long family, and it is the kind of core heir. Among the seven sons of the Long family, he holds a seat! "If you kill me, are you really afraid of offending my dragon family?" Long Xuan stared deadly at Lin Nan! After thinking about this, he calmed down again! "Be slow! Longxian nephew, be careful!" Di De saw that the momentum was wrong, and quickly stood up, his old face, full of sweat! If Long Xuan really died here, it would be a big deal. Although Emperor De also felt that Lin Nan did not dare to kill Long Xuan. An Swire family! Lin Nan killed Ning Zhengxiong of the Ning family, only because Ning Zhengxiong was only an elder of the Ning family, and his status was not very high! But Long Xuan is different. If Long Xuan is dead, there will be a big earthquake in the Long family! "It turns out to be Uncle Emperor!" After seeing Di De, Long Xuan nodded slightly! The shocking color on his face had disappeared without a trace, showing calmness and calmness! "You just came out, this person killed my servant, and 17 guards of the Supreme Peak, what should this account be? Should Emperor Uncle should help me judge?" Long Xuan asked with a smile . "This" Di De suddenly froze, he came out to act as a peacemaker! Unexpectedly, Long Xuan even threw this mess directly to himself! Di De''s face became a little ugly, and he asked in a low voice: "Nephew Longxian, what do you want?" "Ha ha!" Long Xuan laughed and shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to kill so many people in my Dragon family and want our Dragon family not to be held accountable! Apologies, I just thought it didn''t happen, how?" "Good! Good! Good!" Lin Nan had not spoken yet. Ouyang Anyan, who was sitting next to Lin Nan, nodded quickly! He whispered: "Senior Lin, even if this apology is over, since Long Xuan has spoken, the Dragon family will not be in trouble for you because of this!" In fact, Ouyang Anyan was almost frightened, so he took the lead for Lin Nan without permission! Lin Nan stood still, sitting there steadily! He was secretly funny in his heart. It seems to these people that they haven''t figured out the state of things! "This" Di De knew that Ouyang Anyan''s words were not counted, and he could only look at Lin Nan with his enquiries! Lin Nan did not speak, but responded to Emperor De by means of thunder! "boom!" He gently raised his hand and pulled it out with a slap! The whole person of Longxuan in the first row was like being hit by a galloping train out of thin air. The whole person flew directly to the auction stand and lay there like a dead dog! The whole person of Long Xuan was actually killed by Lin Nan in the face of a million people! "hiss!" Everyone present shuddered in fright and took a breath. Looking incredible at Lin Nan! Before Long Xuan was dying, he was so handsome that there was still a lot of panic and accidents left on his disgusting face. He couldn''t even imagine that Lin Nan was so decisive that he killed him directly! The audience is dead! Time is almost frozen, the auction site of millions of people, quiet and terrible! He...he actually killed Long Xuan? At this time, everyone, the ideas in their minds, could not be accepted at all, and they couldn''t believe it! Long Xuan is the son-in-law of the Dragon family of the Taikoo family, and is also one of the seven sons of the Dragon family, the arrogant son of heaven, the king of the young generation of Nakasu. If he did not die here, his future achievements are limitless! However, despite his many identities, Long Xuan was still slapped by Lin Nan in public! It feels like someone is in the palace of Jin Luan. When the face of the civil and military officials cut off the head of the emperor, it is shocking! Ouyang Anyan sitting next to Lin Nan was completely shocked! At this time, Lin Nan''s faint voice came: "So much time has been wasted. Can the auction start now?" A word to wake up the dreamer! Di De was a shocking spirit, even if he was shocked, he raised his head, took a deep look at Lin Nan, and then looked at Long Xuan''s body on the auction stand! "But... cough!... It''s time to start..." Di De found that his voice was hoarse! Someone immediately lifted the bodies of the Dragon family out of the auction venue! Everyone looked at the corpses of the Dragon family and their eyelids jumped sharply. These are the supreme pinnacles, but at this moment they are all turned into cold bodies, and a hole with a thick finger appears in the eyebrow! As for Long Xuan, the identity is even more frightening, and it is still difficult to escape the doom of death! After all the corpses were cleared from the auction venue, everyone''s mood calmed down a little bit, but there were still people who couldn''t help looking at Lin Nan''s location, his eyes filled with awe! The next auction, although held as scheduled! but. As long as it is Liu Ruqing''s fancy, Lin Nan will directly bid for the auction. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was dumb, and no one dared to increase the price! I was afraid that Lin Nan would go directly and really die here, but no one really can reason for you! After all, even the horrible person like Longxuan died in Lin Nan''s hands! "Look, the majesty you just showed completely shocked them, and now no one dares to **** us!" Liu Ruqing whispered softly. "These people are like this. If you are not shocked, you are not afraid of death at all. Don''t die!" Lin Nan laughed lightly. quickly. At midnight, the auction was only halfway through, and it was not over! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not continue to stay here, but got up and left and returned to the Shengdan Pavilion. It was too late. Lin Momo and Ling''er might be in a hurry! When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing departed the whole auction venue was over, the tense atmosphere was finally swept away! The monks present only dare to discuss the matter just now! "call!" Many people took a sigh of relief! Sitting in the same auction house with Lin Nan, the pressure is really great! "Finally gone!" "Oh my god! Is this true? Long Xuan was just killed by someone? I still can''t believe it, this is not true! That''s Long Xuan! Long Xuan of the Dragon Family of the Taiko family! Long Xuan, one of the Seven Sons!" An old man looked in horror at the direction of Lin Nan''s departure, and his eyes were shocked, na nagging. Its not just him, everyone else cant believe it! "Is this Zhongzhou going to change the sky? Such a demon appeared in the horizontal sky!" Chapter 906： God, you are the light of heaven! On the way back. Ouyang Anyan and Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing still ride the same carriage, but this time, Ouyang Anyan never dared to sit down again! He was like a servant, standing on the side with his hands folded, slightly ricketing around. The appearance of the beginning had long disappeared, and he didn''t dare to look at Lin Nan more! "Master Ouyang, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Ruqing asked Ouyang Anyan not to sit down, and then he went into a hexagram. "Ms. Liu, Senior Lin''s strength is so high, how dare I sit at the same height as him, I just stand up!" Ouyang Anyan said in panic. Lin Nan killed seventeen supreme pinnacles in a row, and in the face of a million people, slapped the dragon family''s Longxuan, not only shocked the monks at the auction site, even Ouyang Anyan Deep shock! How dare Ouyang Anyan sit down? "Sit down, anyway!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, without showing off! Ouyang Anyan dared to sit down, but he only sat in half of the chair, slightly leaning back: "Senior Lin, you are really in a big disaster this time!" Lin Nan: "..." Liu Ruqing: "..." The two were speechless for a while, and there was a feeling in their hearts that Ouyang Anyan was too afraid of things. Starting from today, the two felt that they had listened to them four or five times! "Let''s talk about it, why did Lin Nan get into a disaster?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. She feels that Ouyang Anyan is very interesting. If you go to the earth, you must be a crosstalk actor! Liu Ruqing had a playful look, Lin Nan sat there quietly, picked up a fragrant tea at hand, and took a sip gently! Seeing how they didn''t care. "Ugh!" Ouyang Anyan sighed, shook his head, and said, "Senior Lin, you are a catastrophe, you don''t know!" "You just killed the 17 Supreme Supreme Monks of the Dragon Family, and that''s it! With your alchemy skills, if you tell the entire Dongzhou, the Dragon Family may even return you as a guest!" "However, you shouldn''t be there, you should kill Longxuan!" "What is the origin of this Long Xuan?" Liu Ruqing asked. Ouyang Anyan glanced at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing before explaining: "The Dragon family ranks first among the entire Swire family! The Swire family such as the Emperor and Ning family must stand by! " "Among this generation of heirs of the Dragon family, there are a total of seven people with extraordinary talents, known as the seven sons of the dragon family! The seven sons of the dragon family join forces, and even the heirs of the holy land must retreat from the sanshe!" "Now, if you kill Long Xuan, you are breaking the hope of the Dragon Family! I can already imagine that if the Dragon Family is angry, you will absolutely... absolutely die without a burial place!" Ouyang Anyan sighed as he spoke. Seeing the state of Ouyang Anyang, Liu Ruqing felt very interesting and couldn''t help but pursed his lips and laughed! "you guys--!" Ouyang Anyan''s eyes widened. "Why do you still have a heart to laugh! Are you not nervous at all?" "What should I do, Lin Nan? Are you nervous?" Liu Ruqing asked back. "Am I nervous or not?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and shrugged! "The Dragon family is so powerful, then you should be nervous!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly. "But I''m really not nervous!" Lin Nan said helplessly. There was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh! "However, this Dragon family is obviously not willing to give up, and there will be waves of trouble in the future!" Liu Ruqing said, staring at Lin Nan! "I just asked Er Gouzi to go to the Dragon''s house, just make sure they are honest!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. According to Lin Nans request, Er Gouzi had to turn over the entire Gaowu Realm and make sure that there was no problem! "It''s me! Er Gouzi, you are cowardly! Also claim to be Grandpa Long? Have you forgotten your identity!" Lin Nan''s majestic voice came! "Cough! It turned out to be the Emperor You! Just now Er Gouzi didn''t hear it clearly. Now I hear your magnetic and gentle voice. The respect of Er Gouzi to you is like the endless stream of surging water, just like The Tianhe is flooding, and it''s uncontrollable!" Jin Shenglong spit out his big tongue, explaining with numbness. "In this situation, I just want to give a poem!" Somewhere in Zhongzhou, at a height of 10,000 meters, a golden holy dragon turned his back to the moonlight, revealing an obsessed look! "Tiandi, you are the light of heaven!" "You are my sun, my moon, my faith!" "Ah! You are mine..." The golden holy dragon is still talking! Lin Nan was already full of black lines and interrupted this guy directly, saying: "Okay! I will not hold you accountable!" "Thank you God!" Jin Shenglong was overjoyed and replied to Lin Nan Chuanyin: "Tiandi, what do you have to say?" "The Taikoo family, the Long family! You go and let them settle down, don''t show up in front of me!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Swire Family? Long Family? Understand! Wang!" The Golden Holy Dragon nodded in awe. After the transmission, Liu Ruqing found that Lin Nan''s complexion was not right! "what happened?" "I have let Er Gouzi do it It''s just this guy, it''s a little abnormal now!" Lin Nanzui twitched slightly! "Not normal? What do you mean?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. "He seems to have forgotten that he is a dragon?" Lin Nan sighed! "puff!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, "Who made you let a dragon turn into a dog and run around all day? It''s not your own problem!" "What can I do, I can''t let Mo''er play with a dragon every day? In fact, it''s good to be a dog! Ergouzi followed me a long time ago, when he was really a dog, but only later The road of cultivation goes farther and farther, and this product engulfs the blood of some ancestral dragons, and eventually evolves into a sacred dragon!" Lin Nan smiled and explained. "Ah? It''s really a dog!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened! "Hey, otherwise!" Lin Nan smiled. Chapter 907： Dragon Buddha, Dragon Ghost, Dragon Demon! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 907 Dragon Buddha, Dragon Ghost, Dragon Demon late at night. The news of the Yuancheng Tianxingfang auction site is like long legs, and it quickly spread out towards the outside world! "What? Long Xuan, one of the seven sons of the Long family, was cut off!" "Mysterious young man, in Tianxingfang, he cut seventeen supreme peaks!" As soon as the news came out, the whole Zhongzhou was shaken! The Dragon family ranks first among the Swire families. The inheritance and heritage of a family almost catch up with the major holy places! "Really? I don''t believe it!" "I don''t believe it! What happened to Zhongzhou these past few days? A few days ago, there were people in Wu''an City who beheaded Ning''s elders and subdued the dragon bird demon king to be a pet!" "Today, one of the seven sons of the Dragon family came out and was cut off by someone! What''s wrong with this world?" "That is, even the 17th Supreme Summit? Are you kidding? What is the concept of Supreme Summit? Even standing there and letting you kill, it is not so easy to kill!" Many monks shook their heads and expressed their disbelief! "it is true!" Insiders have come out to explain, "At that time, the seventeen supreme peak strongmen had just shot, and the young man named Lin Nan flicked his fingers. The seventeen supreme peak strongmen were like Like a mosquito, it was killed on the spot!" "Wait, what do you call that young man''s name?" Some caring people noticed Lin Nan''s name! "Linnan!" Many people''s pupils shrank slightly and asked in surprise: "Wouldn''t it be the one in Wu''an City... he seems to be called Lin Nan..." "Oh, that''s right! Long Xuan of the Dragon family, then recognized this person, that is Lin Nan of Wu''an City!" Someone nodded! "What! It''s really him!" When the news spread, what happened in Wu''an City and what happened in Tianxingfang were the same protagonist, and the whole Nakasu was boiling! "My goodness! I started to believe this!" "I believe it too. If it is someone else, I still don''t believe it, but if it is the one in Wuan City, I believe it!" midnight. In the hinterland of Zhongzhou, the depth of a dragon-shaped mountain! If you look down from the tens of thousands of meters above here, you will surely find that the nine dragon-shaped mountains show the momentum of Jiulong Gongwei and surround a huge lake! In the center of the lake, there is a hundred miles of island! This island is the dragon ball, the ancestral land of the dragon family. at this time. Within the main hall of the Dragon Family, only the clan elders of the clan and the doubtful family deeds will open this hall! today. This hall was opened, the high-rise of countless dragons, the core lineage, all gathered together! "Little Five was killed!" A cold voice sounded, the man who spoke was a young man, his eyes twitched gently, and the fierce light flashed in his eyes! This person is the first son of one of the seven sons of the Dragon family, Long Ming! "We have heard that the murderer is the man named Lin Nan in Wu''an City. This person is very terrible. The 17 guards who took the past five years, all of whom are the strongest of the supreme peak, are dead! "Another young woman nodded slightly." She looks enchanting and looks beautiful. Who can think that there are still women among the seven sons of the Dragon family! "How is it going?" Long Ming asked. The owner of the Long family shook his head and sighed! "Although the Dragon family is strong, you need to know that Mu Xiu is in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! Long Xuan has not grown up yet, he is too arrogant outside, so he will be beheaded! If you dont converge, Ill order you to stay closed for a hundred years, and you will not be allowed to leave the Long Family for one step! The Long Family Master said coldly. "what?" "Hundred years, the head of the family, how can this be done? After a hundred years, the enemies of Xiaowu don''t know where they are going!" Several people''s faces changed! "Homeowner Isn''t Xiao Wu''s revenge not reported?" Some people''s faces turned red with excitement, their eyes widened and their eyes split! "Hehe! Qiu, of course I have to pay! But the few of you, can you kill someone? Lin Nan raised his hand and even cut the seventeen supreme peaks. You have not yet entered the supreme realm. What is the difference between looking for him and sending him to death? ?" The owner of the Long family snorted! "Even if you want to take revenge, it''s not the few of you! The seven sons of the Dragon family are already dead. Six of you, no one should have any problems!" The owner of the Long family said, shaking his head with a straight face! "Homeowner, how can this hatred be reported?" Long Xi frowned. "Go and invite the dragon buddha, dragon ghost, dragon demon, the three great ancestors to go out and kill this person!" The owner of the Long family said in a deep voice, his eyes were so stern! Dragon Buddha, Dragon Ghost and Dragon Demon are among the three ancestors of the Dragon family. They live the longest and are the most powerful people! In the end, how powerful they are, no one knows, and even the head of the Dragon family can''t figure out how many years the three ancestors have lived. He only remembers that he was born from the beginning of the Buddha, Dragon Ghost, The three dragon demon are the ancestors of the dragon family! Today, he has grown up and has been the head of the Dragon family for hundreds of years. These three are still the ancestors of the Dragon family! The three ancestors of dragon buddha, dragon ghost and dragon demon are enough horrors to be tied with the holy lords of the holy places! "what!" Hearing this, everyone in the entire Dragon Family Hall was surprised! "If the three ancestors came out, this Lin Nan would be dead!" Long Ming smiled cruelly! At the same time, a sound of dragon chanting came from the sky! "Awow--!" "Has the ancestors manifested their spirits?" Everyone in the Dragon family, a flash of ecstasy flashed across his face, looking out of the hall! Chapter 908： Why do you have to force me to shoot? Everyone in the Dragon family came out of the hall and saw three figures appearing on the top of the void. They came quickly! A person wearing a monk''s robe is like an old monk! A person with a terrible look is like a ghost! A person with a face full of magic patterns seems to be enchanted! After seeing these three people, the head of the Long family didn''t hesitate at all, immediately bowed to the ground, and bowed to the void: "Long Haoyin, the head of the 1789th generation of the Dragon family, see the three ancestors of Dragon Buddha, Dragon Ghost, and Dragon Devil!" He told the three ancestors about Longxuan long ago, waiting for the three ancestors to go out, but he did not expect that the three ancestors came so fast! The statue of the dragon and the Buddha is dignified, like an old monk who is wearing a light yellow monk robe, and looks simple and unpretentious! "What? He is the ancestor of the Dragon and Buddha? Isn''t he outside the family, is it a monk in the Tianlong Temple?" A young man from the Dragon family said in horror. He discovered that he actually knew the dragon Buddha among them. It was outside the dragon family, a sweeping monk named Tianlong Temple. He had seen it many times! "I have practiced in the WTO. I have been practicing in a temple outside the Dragon''s house for thirty years. Many people in the Dragon''s house entered the temple to incense, but they didn''t recognize their ancestors. Many people from the Dragon family looked pale for a while! "What are you still doing? You don''t want to meet the three ancestors quickly!" Long Haoyin shouted sharply. "Meet Dragon Buddha, Dragon Ghost, Dragon Demon Ancestor!" Everyone in the Dragon family knelt on the ground and gave their heads in the direction of the sky! "I heard someone killed Longxuan, one of the seven sons of my dragon family?" Long Guiyin said speculatively, behind him, there was a sky of ghost spirit, just like how a violent ghost is wailing, very terrifying! "The words of the ancestors of Huilong Ghost, yes, that person is named Lin Nan, and he is now in the Yuancheng!" Long Haoyin nodded. "Huh! A bunch of idiots, think of my dragon family, when did you suffer such humiliation? Even being faced with millions of people, killing even seventeen Supreme Peak Powers! The waste is a group of waste!" Dragon Demon snorted! "Ancestor, it''s not our waste, Linnan is too strong!" a young man from the Long family retorted. "Ok?" The dragon demon''s eyes narrowed and landed on the young man of the dragon family. He said with a cold voice: "This ancestor speaks, you dare to intervene! Die!" When the words fell, the dragon demon stretched out a big hand and patted hard! "boom!" The young man who spoke just now exploded on the spot and turned into a pool of blood mist. A ray of soul in the blood mist was raised by the dragon demon and taken away directly! "This" Everyone in the Dragon family was shocked, and no one thought that the Dragon Devil Ancestor would actually start to kill people in his own family? "Dragon and Devil Ancestors entered the Devil''s Path with their souls in their early years. Life and death depended on their preferences. Even if they were tribes, what could they do to kill the Dragon and Devil Ancestors?" "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the Dragon Demon laughed loudly and praised, "It is indeed the owner of the house, which is in line with the taste of this ancestor!" "Thank you for the ancestors of the Dragon Demon!" Long Haoyin''s old face blushed, as if the elementary school students were praised, very excited! "What are these three views? My own ancestor, who killed his own people, the lord of the house, even said yes?" A cheap voice came! "In this way, how can Grandpa Long do it and help you destroy this garbage ancestor?" As soon as this sound came out, everyone in the Dragon family immediately exploded! "Who is speaking?" "Get out! Since dare to insult my ancestors of the Dragon family? Find death!" "come out!" A large group of elders in the Dragon family, like a rocket lifted into the sky, rushed into the void and searched for the source of the sound, but no matter how they searched, they searched the whole sky and found no one to speak! "Your grandpa Dragon doesn''t want to come out, can you find it?" The golden Shenglong''s arrogant voice came, but he did not continue to be invisible, but instead turned into a middle-aged man, and appeared in front of everyone! "Who are you? How dare you come to my Long Family Zudi, nonsense, come here! Get me!" Long Haoyin''s face was dull and he shouted! Dozens of supreme powerhouses appeared, descending from the sky, like a huge net, the golden holy dragon was besieged in the center and shot him! "Snapped--!" Golden Sacred Dragon said nothing, slap out, these dozens of supreme strongmen, turned into a pool of blood mist on the spot, died on the spot! "what!" The three of the dragon monk, dragon ghost, and dragon demon all blinked! The rest of the Dragon family was even more startled! "You... are you Lin Nan?" Long Xi asked inexplicably, she widened her beautiful eyes, her body trembling slightly, and did not expect that the man in front of him slapped and shot dozens of supreme strongmen! Could it be that the legendary Lin Nan arrived? "Linnan, is my master!" Golden Holy Dragon said proudly! He looked around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "The master said, forbid anyone from your dragon family to appear in front of him! Otherwise, there is no amnesty to kill!" "Hahaha! Very capable, no one has ever dared to threaten our dragon family, this ancestor gave you-die! Then kill your master!" The dragon demon looked up to the sky. Behind him, the demonic turbulent Peng Bai, like a tsunami, spewed out, behind him there were countless demons, with a bloodthirsty, cold breath, making the scalp numb, children cry! The dragon and the demon quickly attacked, and the monstrous demonic energy behind them turned into a vast ocean! "Don''t you understand people?" The golden holy dragon looks at the dragon demon! "dead!" The dragon and the devil still drink, there is no meaning to look back! "Ugh!" Jin Shenglong sighed softly, raised his hand very sullenly, and slap the dragon demon lightly! "boom!" The dragon demon hit quickly, it was like hitting a mountain, the whole person flew back directly, spewing more than a dozen mouths of fine blood in the air, collided the main hall of the dragon family, and splashed the sky with dust. Stopped! "what!" "Ancestor!" Everyone in the Dragon family was stiff in place, completely stunned! They didn''t even think that the Dragon Demon Ancestors would be slapped and flew away, with no resistance, which was different from what they imagined! "you" The dragon demon crawled out of the ruins of the main hall of the dragon family, and after looking at the golden holy dragon, his face was full of horrified expressions, and he couldn''t say a word! "Why do you have to force me to shoot?" Jin Shenglong sighed again and made a helpless expression! Everyone in the Dragon family saw the urge to vomit blood! "It''s too deceiving, the poor monks will meet you!" The dragon Buddha''s face sank, silently chanted a few buddha numbers, and then rose up at night, striking towards the golden holy dragon! "Taste the taste of the ghosts!" The dragon ghost also moved, he exhaled a black gas, and from the black gas, hundreds of millions of red eyes vaguely appeared Every pair of eyes represents a ghost! Just when the two cast spells, the Golden Saint Dragon said nothing, the two slapped in the past! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The Dragon Buddha and the Dragon Ghost were staggered, and they were beaten down on the spot. The two looked at each other in disbelief, looked at each other, and were completely beaten up! As for everyone in the Dragon family, they have all entered into a state of daze! Because of all this, like a dream, the three ancestors of Dragon Buddha, Dragon Ghost, and Dragon Demon couldn''t even bear the slap of others? at the same time. "Ah! Is there anything you can fight, Long Family?" Jin Shenglong asked curiously, in cooperation with his one with a serious expression on his face, so that everyone in the Dragon family, completely petrified! Chapter 909： Hearing Lin Nan’s name, he immediately retreated 0 miles! Did you say that? shameless! What a shame! This is the evaluation of the Golden Saint Dragon in the hearts of everyone in the Dragon family! You slapped one, and the three remaining ancestors of our Dragon family couldn''t carry you. You still asked this kind of question. Is there anything you can beat? A trembling voice came! "This... this predecessor... our Dragon family... no longer able to fight..." Blood came out of the dragon demon''s mouth. He had just slap the golden holy dragon just now, and he was almost not killed alive! Even if he doesn''t die, his half life is gone. This is the result of the Golden Saint Dragon controlling his strength. Otherwise, he may have been shot into a fan! "So fast? You Long family, don''t have any ancestors? Just two of them!" Jin Shenglong froze for a moment, then rubbed his hands, looking like he was eager to try! Dragon Buddha: "..." Dragon ghost: "..." Dragon Demon: "..." The three of them were speechless for a while. When you came up, you slapped one and directly overthrew the three of us! Feelings you dont know yet, we are the ancestors of the Dragon family? "Cough... Senior, we... the three of us are the ancestors of the Dragon family..." The dragon demon coughed twice and answered very embarrassingly! Everyone was watching the expression of the Golden Saint Dragon, all cautious, afraid that he would be angry, and directly shot the three ancestors! If this is really the case, then the Dragon Family is completely over! The Dragon family can continue to this point, relying on the three ancestors of the Buddha, Dragon Ghost, and Dragon Demon who can rival the Lord of the Holy Land to sit on the throne of the first family of the Taikoo family! If all these three ancestors have fallen, then the status of the Dragon family will surely fall! "Cough! It turns out so!" Jin Shengsheng cleared his throat, his face calmed, and said aloud: "Since today, if there are any people from the Dragon family, appear in front of my master, or disturb my master! I will come to your dragon family again At that time, your entire dragon family..." Jin Shenglong said, raising his hand and slap it! "Boom--!" The ap version of this chapter: The ground at the foot of Longjiazu trembles suddenly, and there is a huge depth of ten miles. Look closely and find that there is a dragon claw! "This is the end!" After talking, the Golden Saint Dragon turned around and left! Everyone in the Dragon family bowed their heads in horror, and their faces were white and green. If the palm just fell on them, would they still be alive? Everyone in the Dragon family is full of fear, but more doubts! "Just now, this middle-aged man said, Lin Nan is his master?" Long Xi''s crisp and slightly trembling voice rang in everyone''s ears, pulling everyone from the Dragon family out of shock! "What is the origin of this Lin Nan? One of his servants is so terrifying!" Long Haoyin, the owner of the Long family, looked at the direction of the Golden Saint Dragon''s departure. After stunned for a while, he decisively ordered: "Submitting the order, anyone in the Dragon family, hearing Lin Nan''s name, immediately retreated a hundred miles! Offenders, abolished their cultivation practices and expelled the Dragon family ancestry!" The next day. "A district of Linnan? Why don''t you try it? Finger-killing the seventeen supreme peak powerhouses, can it be comparable to the characters of the Lord of the Holy Land level? Such a big person has become a "area" in your eyes? "Similarly, there were also monks who supported Lin Nan, immediately stood up and refuted! "Oh! Even if Lin Nan is so strong? Can he be the enemy of the world?" "That''s it! At that time, the people of the Long family started, let alone a Lin Nan, even if there were ten Lin Nan, there would be absolutely no place to die!" There were more young people who stood up and sneered again and again! but. The next news came back from www.novelhall.com~ that made the entire city. Even all the monks in Zhongzhou have lost their voices! Longjia internal news: "Long Haoyin, the head of the Long Family, ordered that, starting today, anyone from the Long Family who saw Lin Nan would immediately retreat a hundred miles!" In the depths of Shengdan Pavilion, in an antique and deep-seated Bieyuan! "good news!" "Good news! Senior Lin, overjoy! Overjoy!" In the early morning of the freshman year, Ouyang Anyan heard the news and hurriedly came to rejoice! I saw that Ouyang Anyan was out of breath, an old face suffocated with redness, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. After entering Bieyuan, his lips were trembling slightly! "What a happy event?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. "The head of the Dragon family, personally ordered that any person from the Dragon family will immediately retreat a hundred miles after hearing the name of Senior Lin!" Ouyang Anyan said excitedly. When he heard the news, he was shocked the first time! Even if it has been so long now, when saying this, Ouyang Anyan is still shocked! That is the first family of the Taikoo family, the Dragon family! Such a behemoth, even take the initiative to serve soft? And the owner also issued such an order? Ouyang Anyan thought that he was dreaming, and slapped himself for a few slaps before he came to Linnan to rejoice! "Oh." Lin Nan just nodded gently, his attitude was very calm, and there was no slight fluctuation of tone, just like a pool of water! Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Ouyang Anyan opened his mouth. He felt all this as if Lin Nan knew it? "Senior Lin, ask the courageously, what means did you use? Even the Longs have accepted the counsel?" Ouyang An felt itchy and scratched his heart! Lin Nan glanced at Ouyang Anyan lightly and said: "Two words, fist!" The ap version of this chapter: Chapter 910： People, if you die! Cant pull it! Great Thousand Holy Land. In a mysterious environment, the four seasons are like spring, and the construction is like a fairyland. In the distance, there is a maid playing the piano, accompanied by a melodious flute! Daqian Shengzi sat there, listening to the report of kneeling old servant! "Oh? Is there such a thing? The Longs have even confessed?" Daqian Shengzi raised his eyebrows, revealing a look of interest! "Yes! According to the news from the Long family, that night, someone entered the Long family and left a huge handprint. The Long family admitted on the spot, so the Long family owner only issued such an order!" An old servant nodded! "Any other news?" Daqian Shengzi continued to ask. "Other news is still under investigation. It is just from various signs that this Linnan did not come from Zhongzhou, but from Dongzhou!" The old servant explained in a low voice. "Dongzhou?" Daqian Shengzi''s eyes flickered, looking back at Ximen Jianyi, not far away, and asked, "Have you ever been to Dongzhou, did you meet this person?" Ximen Jianyi''s complexion changed. Do you have to say anything about Lin Nan kneeling? "Yes!" Simon sword nodded. "Who is he?" Daqian Shengzi asked. "Unclear! But I know this person is very powerful!" Ximen Jian took a deep breath and remembered the scene of picking the star that night! Then, Ximen Jian shook his head and reminded: "Holy Son! Don''t pay attention to this person anymore, I can guarantee that paying too much attention to him will do you no good!" "Oh? Really?" Hearing Ximen Jianyi say this, the interest of Daqian Shengzi is more intense! "This person is indeed very strong. Even the 17th Supreme Peak, even me, needs to use the most powerful means to achieve this!" Daqian Shengzi said, nodding slightly! As a heir to the Holy Land, he is indeed qualified to say such things, and Simon Sword has no doubt about it! "I know! I believe you too!" Xi Menjian nodded solemnly and continued: "But Son! You are very powerful, and you are still not Lin Nan''s opponent. Believe me, he is really not something we can provoke! You can practice well and inherit the Great Thousand Sacred Land in the future. With your talents, even ascending the fairyland , There is hope!" "Why die on Lin Nan''s body?" "And, looking at what Lin Nan looks like, it seems that the ambition is not big. We have investigated. The Ning family, the dragon bird demon king, the dragon family, etc., were all counterattacked because they first provoke Lin Nan!" "Shall we not provoke him?" Ximen Jian said, looking at Daqian Shengzi with a look of hope, and persuaded! Lin Nan''s shock to him is really too great! Even now, Ximen Jian can''t forget that look! That kind of nine heavens and ten earths, my only respectful eyes, Ximen Jian''s life, only seen in Lin Nan''s body! It is this look that made Ximen Jianyi lose confidence in Lin Nan! This person is invincible! Enemies against it will definitely die! Even the Holy Land is not spared! This is Ximen Jianyi''s comment on Lin Nan! Thinking of this, Ximen Jianyi''s face appeared a look of awe involuntarily! "Ximen Jianyi! As a disciple of the Holy Lord, I used to treat you as a brother!" Seeing the awe-inspiring expression of Ximen Jianyi, Daqian Shengzi''s tone changed, a trace of contempt and disdain, shook his head and said: "Now it seems, but that''s it! You really think, I don''t know what happened in Dongzhou What''s wrong? You were on the star picking station that day, kneeling at this person, and rolled off the star picking station!" "what" Ximen Jianyi''s face suddenly became very white, and his head was humiliated! "Isn''t that the kneeling, and the arrogance in your heart is all gone?" Daqian Shengzi shook his head ridiculously! "At that time, you and I entered the Holy Land together, we are still competitors, and now I have too much ahead of you!" "You will never understand, what the **** I am!" "Ximen Jianyi, you are too disappointing me!" Speaking of which, Daqian Shengzi''s eyes are proud! "Since you say he is powerful, so good, I will see how powerful this person is!" At the same time, among the eyes of Daqian Shengzi, there was a glare of dominating eyes, gazing at everything! "Start, go to Yuancheng!" Daqianshengzi turned away! Xi Men Jian was silent for a while, looking at the back of Da Qian Sheng Zi and sighed! He knows, people, if you die! Can''t pull it! ... The speed of Daqianshengzi is very fast, and within three days, he has crossed millions of miles across the domain and has come to Yuancheng! As soon as Daqian Shengzi appeared in Yuancheng, he immediately caused a huge sensation! You know, the Son of the Holy Land is almost the Lord of the Holy Land in the future, as long as the Son does not fall, it is a matter of nails! now. How come everyone is not excited when a son comes to the city? Immediately after he entered the Yuancheng, Daqian Shengzi was invited to enter the city''s palace! Some good people, after receiving the news, all curiously discussed! "Daqian Shengzi came to Yuancheng, what''s the matter?" "Is it for the Dan King Conference? After all, Yuancheng is the first Dancheng in Nakasu. There are countless Danshi and Danwang in the city. Even in the Holy Land, they dare not say the skill of alchemy. " Many monks asked in surprise. "It''s unlikely! There is still half a year before the Dan King Conference. Even if Daqian Shengzi is interested in the Dan King Conference, he won''t come over half a year in advance!" An old man shook his head! "Then why?" Everyone''s heart is even more puzzled! Suddenly, in a corner, a quiet voice came out: "Is it for Lin Nan?" Everyone''s eyes looked at the monk in the corner. The person was uncomfortable and looked pale, and smiled awkwardly! "Cough! I just... I just talk casually, don''t worry about it!" As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a voice came from the main palace of the city! "Let Lin Nan come to see me in the main palace!" This voice is the voice of Daqian Shengzi himself! Yu Yinling is mixed with the energy of terror, like a tsunami, spreading out in all directions towards the main palace! Almost half of the Yuancheng heard this sentence, and countless monks in the Yuancheng raised their heads inconceivably, trembling in shock! "My obedience! This is to make trouble!" A young monk opened his mouth and was speechless in amazement! "Lin Nangang just killed 17 supremes. Even the first family in the Taikoo family chose to back down. Who is this person? How dare he say such a thing?" Yuancheng boiled in an instant, looking for the location of the sound source, and finally determined that the sound came from the city''s main palace! Moreover, the person who spoke had just entered the city, causing a big sensation! "What? Daqian Shengzi!" Hearing Daqian Shengzi, all pupils shrink slightly, these four words seem to have some magic! Chapter 912： Heaven does not allow, Thunder Tribulation is born! "True fairy?" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai looked at each other and smiled! Lin Nan is the emperor who dominates the universe. Even if there are really immortals in the Great Thousand Sacred Land, he cannot be his opponent at all! "Oh, if there are true immortals in Daqianshengdi, knowing my teacher''s identity, I''m afraid it will scare me alive!" Leng Yan mysterious smile! "This" Ouyang Anyan froze for a moment, then smiled bitterly, and didnt believe Leng Yans words at all, shaking his head: Ms. Leng, dont joke, this is really a big deal. Let''s go!" "The other party is the Son of the Thousand Sacred Land. Senior Lin lowered his head and was not shameful!" "Let my teacher meet him? He is also worthy!" Leng Yan snorted! Lin Canghai''s old face sank, and he walked to the door of Bieyuan and made a gesture of invitation, saying: "Ouyang Pavilion Master, please!" "Ugh!" Ouyang Anyan sighed for a long time, but left this garden without help! Even if Lin Nan did not want to go to the city''s main palace, he could do nothing! After Ouyang Anyan left, Leng Yan asked: "Teacher, this grand son of Saint Qian also seems to be interested in you, what should we do?" "The ants only, don''t bother! He is willing to yell and let him go, if he dare to come to trouble me, just kill it!" Lin Nan said lightly. Seems to say a trivial thing! "Teacher mighty!" Leng Yan heartily praised! "Leng Yan, when did you learn to flatter!" Liu Ruqing laughed. "Sister-in-law, I''m telling you the truth, look at that Ouyang Pavilion Master, what kind of scared you? This person is timid and afraid, no matter what he encounters, it looks like a sky collapse!" Leng Yanxiao In response. Lin Nan''s face remained calm, saying: "We continue!" Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, and Lin Canghai, all with a condensed face, re-entered and sat down, released the real fire in their bodies, and continued to practice alchemy under the guidance of Lin Nan! And the outside world at this time, from the opening of Daqian Shengzi, let Lin Nan go to see himself, most of the time has passed! Outside the city''s main palace, hundreds of thousands of monks are gathered, everyone is waiting! "You said this Linnan, will you come to meet Daqian Shengzi?" Someone in the crowd asked suddenly. "This is hard to say. The character displayed by Lin Nan belongs to the Lord who is not afraid of the earth. I guess he will not buy it!" Many monks shook their heads! Soon some people in the crowd sneered and said, "What the **** Lin Nan, I think he is just a waste! Really dare to fight against Daqian Shengzi? Daqian Shengzi let him come, he is not obedient. Get over here?" Everyone''s eyes looked towards the speaker! Only then did I find that the old man was speaking, he was wearing a robe with a cold smile on his face! "King Hu Dan!" Everyone recognized this person, it was Dan Yang Huyanghui! "Don''t King Hu Dan last time in the Shengdan Pavilion, did you kneel for Lin Nan?" "Yes! A few days ago, in Tianxingfang, the disciples of King Hu Dan were also slapped to death by Lin Nan!" "Huh! This is a **** enmity! No wonder King Hu Dan is so angry. I''m afraid King Hu Dan is so anxious. Lin Nan died directly!" Everyone whispered. Hearing everyone''s comments, Hu Yanghui''s face was somber to the extreme, and shouted: "Waste Linnan, don''t you dare to show up? Waste is waste, relying on your own strength, you can only bully the weak people , Do you dare to provoke the Daqian Holy Land?" Hu Yanghui laughed from the sky! suddenly. "Boom--!" Over the city''s main palace, a thunder burst appeared, and the whole void shook gently! Hu Yanghui insulted Heavenly Emperor in public and was not tolerated by Heavenly Way. A purple sky thunder fell from the sky and fell on Hu Yanghui''s body accurately. Hu Yanghui hadn''t reacted yet. The whole person turned into a fly ash and was chopped alive by a thunderbolt from the thunderbolt of the sunny day! "This" "How is this going?" Everyone outside the city''s main palace looked at each other in shock, their jaws fell to the ground! "Hu... King Hu Dan was killed by thunder?" Everyone was stunned and their heads were buzzing! "This luck is too bad!" "Heavenly thunder? He was hacked alive!" People didn''t even know that this was a thunderstorm from Heaven''s Way. Hu Yanghui thought it was bad luck! Hu Yanghui''s death caused a lot of sensation in the crowd, but soon, it completely calmed down! because. At this time, the gate of the city''s main palace was opened! A group of amazing old men walked out slowly. Everyone was terrifying. They looked very ordinary, even kind-hearted, but this group of old men stood there like an Optimus Prime, upright! "Good... so powerful..." Outside the city''s palace, everyone is silent! "It is said that Daqian Shengzi has thirty-six guardians, which is actually true!" "Thirty-six guardians, each one surpassing the Supreme?" Everyone was trembling, staring at the thirty-six old men, some monks who were low-cultivators, could not bear the pressure at all, and even knelt down on the spot! Finally, in the eyes that everyone expected, Daqian Shengzi came out! He stood there and instantly became the focus of the audience! Daqianshengzi came like a king. He was wearing a green shirt, very elegant, with a trace of calmness and calmness between his eyebrows! An old man saw this and immediately took a step forward, shouting: "Tianxian Sect Sovereign-Baili Tu Su, see Shengzi!" The sound was thunderous, everyone was shocked, the eardrums rumbling! Seeing someone worship, other sects and forces also appeared one after another, for fear of being a step behind! With such a good opportunity, you can show your face in front of the Great Thousand Sons. Everyone wants to seize it. One day, the Great Thousand Sons will be crowned the Great Treasure. "The Lord of the Taiyi Sect-Qianyuan Real People See the Son!" "Master Zhuxianmen-Luo Liehuo, see the Son!" "Sect Master Tianluo--Shangguan Xuantian, have seen Daqian Shengzi!" "King Dragon, the ancestor of the Blood Sea Palace, knocked on the Son!" "..." All of a sudden, outside the city''s main palace, the sound waves wave after wave, endless stream! These people who speak, or are qualified to be in front of the Great Thousand Sons, are almost all the leaders, ancestors, etc. of the handed down of the Great Church. People of ordinary status are not qualified to be in front of the Great Thousand Sons. com~ introduce yourself! Almost half of them were kneeling down on the ground, and the ceremony was very shocking when they saw the big thousand son! Daqianshengzi stood proudly, standing by you, dragging one hand against the void: "Flat body!" Just a word, like an emperor! "Thank you Son!" The masters of these great churches, such as Baili Tusu, Qianyuan live-action, Luo Liehuo, Shangguan Xuantian, Kun Long, and others, got up in the shocking eyes of everyone! "It''s worthy to be the Son of Thousand Thousand Sons! Just to show his face, let the hundreds of handed down churches bow their heads!" Someone sighed aloud, and there was still a shock in the eyes! "Want to come now, is Lin Nan the opponent of Daqian Shengzi!" Everyone present nodded! Chapter 913： I let you come to see me, you, why not come? Daqianshengzi traveled, and the entire city was shocked! Daqian Shengzi''s team, wherever they passed, everyone made a way, dare not stop! On the streets of Yuancheng, hundreds of millions of eyes stare at the actions of Daqian Shengzi! "Holy Son, where do you want to go, the old slave leads you!" An old servant came and asked Rongchen respectfully. "Go to Sundance Pavilion!" Da Qian Sheng Zi said lightly. The monks around the street moved in their hearts. Daqian Shengzi came to Yuancheng, and it really came for Linnan! One is the Son of the Great Thousand Holy Land, and the other is the one who even cut the seventeen Supreme Peaks, and even the Dragon family retreats from Sanshe, which is stronger and weaker? None of the monks present, dare to talk about this matter! Daqian Shengzi walked very slowly. I dont know if it was done intentionally. When he arrived outside the Shengdan Pavilion, he had followed tens of millions of people. All the streets were full. Whether it''s the sky or the ground, all are people! "This is the Holy Pavilion?" Daqian Shengzi looked up, the building in front was majestic and magnificent, the base was very wide, and it was built like the palace inside! "Return to Shengzi, yes, this place is the Shengdan Pavilion. The pavilion owner is named Ouyang Anyan. He is a member of the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family is not very large. Seven or eight Supreme Patriarchs sit in town, that''s all! The old man beside him immediately stood up and said respectfully. "It''s good here. I bought it as my palace!" Da Qian Sheng Zi said lightly. In a word, we must buy the Shengdan Pavilion, without the consent of the host here, he has such courage and confidence! "Observe!" The old man nodded. At this moment, Ouyang Anyan had long known that Daqian Shengzi came to the Shengdan Pavilion with a large army, Lin Nan could ignore the people in Daqian Shengdi, but Ouyang Anyan did not dare to do so! Ouyang Anyan walked out in a hurry and knelt at the gate of Shengdan Pavilion, trembling: "Ouyang Anyan, see Daqian Shengzi!" "Ouyang Pavilion Master, my son in the family thinks that your Ouyang family''s Shengdan Pavilion is good, and decides to buy it. You can make a price!" The old man who led the way, said calmly! "what?" Ouyang Anyan raised his head in surprise, and was shocked in his heart, he quickly said: "Daqian Shengzi, please go around our Ouyang family, this Shengdan Pavilion is the foundation of our family. Todays scale, this..." "This... this is really not for sale!" "Humph!" The old man leading the road snorted and sneered: "Ouyang Anyan, I think you have eaten the ambitious leopard guts, and the things that my son is looking for haven''t got it yet!" The words fell to the ground, the old man leading the way, a terrifying breath of abruptness poured out, rolling towards the front! "what!" Ouyang Anyan took the lead and screamed, trembling with fear, kneeling there like a quail, trembling! "slow!" At this moment, Daqian Shengzi gently raised his hand to stop the old man leading the way! "Son!" The old man who led the way immediately stopped the coercion and retreated to the side respectfully, bowing slightly, waiting to be commanded! The old man who didnt lead the way, instead set his sights on Ouyang Anyan, and said lightly: "Today, before the sun goes down, let your Ouyang clan''s patriarch deliver all the land titles of the Shengdan Pavilion to me! " Without any inquiry, a light command! Ouyang Anyan opened his mouth. He wanted to refuse, but the refusal was blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything! Daqian Shengzi just stood there, the horror and majesty revealed on his body made people desperate and dared not refute! In the end, Ouyang Anyan could only swallow the words that were stuck in his throat, which were converted into two words: "Observe!" "good!" Daqian Shengzi smiled lightly, strode forward, walked towards the gate of Shengdan Pavilion, and directly ignored Ouyang Anyan who was kneeling on the ground! "Ouyang Pavilion Master, lead the way, my son, see Lin Nan!" The old man who led the way came up and said coldly! "Yes!" Ouyang Anyan found that he did not dare to resist, or that he was not qualified to resist! Behind Daqian Shengzi, a large number of priest-level figures who passed on to the Great Church entered the Shengdan Pavilion, led by Ouyang Anyan, and came outside the other courtyard where Lin Nan was! "Holy Son, Senior Lin lived here!" Ouyang Anyan said panic, afraid to look up at Daqian Shengzi! Da Qian Sheng Zi has not spoken yet. Behind him, there are two guards of the supreme peak. He rose at night and stretched out a big hand, bombarded the front door! "Huh! Daqian Shengzi is visiting, and the people inside are still not out on their knees? Get out!" The two supreme powerhouses shot, the gate of this small courtyard could not withstand the attack! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the door of the whole yard blasted open, and the situation in the yard was unobstructed! A huge towering ancient tree stood in the courtyard, and two little girls in pink and jade were swinging in the yard, and a colorful dragon bird was hovering in the air! Under the grape shelf in the distance, Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai are refining the Elixir of Ningxin meditation. Even if the gate of Bieyuan is directly broken by two supreme strongmen, it is still unmoved! "Dare to do it here to find death!" The dragon bird demon king on Lin Momo''s shoulder, with a low cry, turned into a dragon''s body directly, and turned into a giant of a hundred feet. Like Kunpeng, he stretched out two claws and grabbed toward the two shot supreme! "what!" "what!" Two screams came, and the two supremes who broke through the door of the courtyard were squeezed by the dragon demon king on the spot! "Dragon King Demon King!" "It''s really him!" "Unexpectedly, the rumors turned out to be true!" Everyone in the room was shocked and felt incredible. The dragonbird demon king was arrogant and bloodthirsty all his life, and he would turn to Lin Nan''s feet and make people wonder! It was too late for everyone to think about it. One of the thirty-six Supreme Protectors of the Great Thousand Sons has already started! "Humph! How dare you do it in front of the Son?" The old man stepped out, his eyes were like an eagle falcon, and a terrible glare broke out! The old man raised his hand to seal, and tapped continuously in the air. Every time it was clicked, the void shuddered gently, and a rune was condensed. After forty-nine runes were condensed and formed! "seal--!" The priest protector of Daqian Shengzi shouted! "Buzz!" The dragon demon king in the air, shocked, even directly lost the ability to fly, as if confined by gravity, falling from high altitude rapidly reduced, and finally reduced to the size of a fist! "Qiankun bag, take it!" The protector of Daqian Shengzi, with a sip, spit out a dark cloth bag with his mouth open. In response to the storm, he even received the dragon demon king! The whole process was done in one go, without any mess! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath of breath, eyes full of shock! Even the Dragon King Demon King, such a horrible existence, was taken away by the Dao Qianshengzi''s escort, and there were 36 such escorts! Thirty-six guardians joined forces. Who can be the enemy in this world? Ignoring everyone''s shocked reaction, Daqian Shengzi stepped out and entered the courtyard, looking at Lin Nan under the grapevine in the distance, and asked negatively: "I let you see me, you, why don''t you come?" Chapter 914： Im very busy, lets go together! "Don''t you come to see me yourself?" Lin Nan stood up! The crowd was silent, no one dared to speak, and the atmosphere dared not take a breath! The general master of the Great Church is very cautious when he sees the Great Thousand Sons. Who can think of Lin Nan like this, with a light wind? "Hehe! I come to see you, unlike you see me, I have a brother! No, it was a former brother. He and I entered the Great Thousand Holy Land together, and stood out among the tens of thousands of talented teenagers, I became a son, and he was accepted as a disciple by the Lord!" Daqian Shengzi chuckled and said slowly. "but!" At the next moment, Daqian Shengzi''s words changed, shook his head, and sneered: "He is already not as good as before, behind me too much, and now he is completely scared by you!" "He said, let me hide from you, it is better not to find your trouble, to stay honestly in the Thousand Holy Land, and inherit the position of the Holy Lord in the future!" "He also said that if you are in trouble, you may die ugly! "Do you think he is right?" After Daqian Shengzi finished speaking, his smiling hand stood and looked at Lin Nan calmly! "You should listen to him!" Lin Nan said quietly, glancing indifferently at the Great Thousand Sons, saying: "Also, when you talk to me, remember to kneel!" As soon as he said this, he was dead! Everyone looked frightened like Lin Nan, and his eyes were full of shock. The masters of the great churches such as Baili Tusu, Qianyuan Reality, Luo Liehuo, Shangguan Xuantian, and Kunlong were stunned, and they stumbled for a while, almost falling Sitting on the ground! "He... dare to say such a thing?" The sound of Baili Tushu shook slightly! "Lao Dao is a long-time acquaintance today!" The old face of Qianyuan real person is a little hot, he is not shy, but excited! "Greater than my fierce character Luo Luohuo! Admire, admire!" Luo Liehuo secretly thumbs up! "Senior Lin..." Ouyang Anyan shivered with excitement, feeling that he could not stand steadily, and quickly hugged a big tree beside him, before he was stable! It is so terrifying, even want to let Daqian Shengzi kneel and talk to himself? "court death!" "Dare to talk to the Son like this!" "kill!" Behind Daqian Shengzi, three of the thirty-six protectors gave a sip, and one of them was an old man who had just taken away the dragon demon king with a bag of Qian Kun! This man had the fastest speed. He opened his mouth and spit out a silver diamond cone. The position of the cone tip, with a silver light flashing, went towards Linnan! The Vajra Cone is infinitely powerful, even in the face of a supreme peak powerhouse, it can kill on the spot! "Ding!" Lin Nan flicked his finger and landed on the Vajra Cone. With a crisp sound, the Vajra Cone exploded and turned into debris! "My diamond cone! Old Tongsha too!" The old man roared, offering a Suzaku banner in his backhand, waving it violently in the air, and suddenly a terrifying fire dragon poured out, swallowing towards Linnan! Lin Nan ignored this fire dragon directly and raised his hand to slap it! "boom!" The old man shuddered, and with the Suzaku Banner, the whole person blasted open, and was slammed to death by Lin Nan! "Buzz!" The owner died, and the dragon demon king broke free from the bag of Qiankun bag, and just wanted to shoot. After seeing Lin Nan, he immediately turned into a little dragon bird and flew back! "You dare to kill the Son''s protector!" The other two old men, whose faces were so ugly, not only did they have no fear, but faced the difficulties! "kill!" One of the elders with eagle hook noses sacrificed a silver fairy sword, which is a sacred object of the Thousand Sacred Land, which was passed down from the fairy world by a special secret method. It is a half fairy! At the moment when this silver fairy sword appeared, everyone in the audience felt a horrible sword, as if being held in the throat! "laugh!" A sword mang cut down, you can break the sky! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan snorted with a sword in front of him? Don''t you know, if he talks about kendo, is he the ancestor of the sword? Lin Nanning pointed into a sword, pointed out to the void! "when!" The sword gas fired from Lin Nans fingertips touched the fairy sword in the hands of Elder Hooker Nose, and the fairy sword in the hands of Elder Hooked Nose suddenly burst open, and the inch broke, turning into debris in the sky. destroy! "what!" The old man with eagle hook nose was overwhelmed with panic, and the residual sword gas at this time swept over directly! "puff!" A big head, flying high, before the eagle-nose old man died, his face still maintained a shocked expression! With his cultivation practice above his supremacy, was Lin Nan''s finger cut off his head? "Slap!" Elder Hook Nose''s head fell to the ground and made a muffled noise! "hiss!" The third Dao Shengzi''s third protector took a breath and turned back immediately! "Want to go now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Lin Nan laughed softly, raised his hands into a fist, and punched into the void! "boom!" The **** who turned and fled, exploded in the air on the spot, turned into a **** rain, and fell down! And all this happened between the electro-optical flints, from the shots of the three protectors of Daqian Shengzi to Lin Nan to kill them all, it took only three breaths! Kill one person in a breath, the audience is silent, the needle falling can be heard falling! Everyone present, as if petrified, stood stunned in place, everyone lost their voices and forgot to speak! Because of all this, it is too shocking! Before everyone returned from the shock, they heard Lin Nan''s voice and continued to hear: "I''m busy, you go together!" Hearing this, Daqian Shengzi''s complexion was so unsightly that he knew Lin Nan was very strong! but. Daqian Shengzi never thought that Lin Nan was so strong! It''s a pity that he didn''t look back when opening the bow. Now he can''t get away with riding a tiger! "kill--! Daqian Shengzi shouted, and the remaining thirty-three guardians, all at the same time all shot! "Buzz!" The whole Shengdan Pavilion trembles violently, and the air around it twists! Thirty-three supreme protectors shot, various ancient bells, fairy swords, treasure rulers, big tripods, halberds, golden whips and other weapons were sacrificed, flashing a dazzling light. All immortals are left over from the fairy world! These fairy artifacts all radiate a bright light, covering the whole world, and the killing intention is diffuse, and the central area of ??this killing intention is Lin Nan! Everyone raised their heads in horror, and the man in front was almost like a god! I see. He held one hand behind him, maintaining the initial posture, and his legs never moved from beginning to end. With the other hand, he raised his hand and tapped gently! "this is--!" Everyone present, his pupils shrunk, and he saw the most unforgettable sight of his life! Chapter 915： Are you heaven? And I am the emperor! Thirty-three guardians, all killed! The murderous scene is boiling! "when!" A golden ancient clock descended from the sky and approached Lin Nan''s heavenly spirit cover. A **** wanted to kill Lin Nan alive from this angle! Unfortunately, Lin Nan pointed gently! "boom!" This **** protector, even with the clock, turned into a fan and died. "laugh!" Another fairy sword, also cut across, the sword is so violent, the murderous intention is vertical and horizontal! Lin Nan waved his hand, this fairy sword melted on the spot, turned into scrap iron, the owner of the fairy sword was directly gasified, and became a burst of smoke! "Die to me!" An old Tutoo man, holding a Zhenxian ruler, pressed Lin Lin at a height of several thousand meters! "Boom!" Lin Nan projected to the sky, and an energy flowed from his fingertips, and the old head Tuo and Zhenxian ruler were destroyed by the withering power and shattered! "Suppress me!" A middle-aged man, not angry, he held a **** tripod and smashed towards Linnan, like a mountain, with the power of a meteor hitting the earth! This time, Lin Nan did not escape! Let this black big trip down! However, in this dark big tripod, ten feet away from Lin Nan, a terrifying energy wave exploded from Lin Nans body, erasing the middle-aged man and his big tripod on the spot. ! Attacks such as ancient bells, fairy swords, treasure rulers, big tripods, halberds, golden whips, etc., did not come one after another, but all fell at the same time! However, all of them were resolved by Lin Nan raising his hand! Everyone present was stunned! They have never seen such a shocking and hearty battle! Moreover, this is a unilateral crushing battle! The thirty-three supreme protectors can''t even touch Lin Nan! Moreover, every time Lin Nan flicks, there will be a protector falling! It seems like a big battle, but in fact, it only lasted ten breaths! After ten breaths, the remaining thirty-three guardians of Daqian Shengzi all died on the spot, and no body was left! If it were not for witnessing the battle just now, no one believed at all. Lin Nan had just killed 33 powerful men above Heaven and Man! After the thirty-three guardians were cut, Lin Nan still maintained the original posture, with one hand behind him, he only used the other hand! "hiss!" No one spoke, and there was only a breath of cold breath! The masters of the great religions such as Baili Tusu, Qianyuan live-action, Luo Liehuo, Shangguan Xuantian, Kunlong, etc., were speechless, and could only breathe slightly with their mouths, constantly breathing cool air! One of the most shocking people is Ouyang Anyan, his eyes are about to burst out, and he never dreamed that Lin Nan''s strength has been terrified to this level! "you" Daqian Shengzi wanted to speak, but found that his throat interfered, his body was stiff, and he couldn''t say a word! He looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, but he saw nothing but indifference, lowered his head in horror, trembling: "You dare to kill my guardian!" "What do you say?" Lin Nan asked lightly. The result of this battle has already explained everything. The thirty-six taste guardians of Daqian Shengzi were all killed on the spot, and no body was left! Do you say Lin Nan dare to kill? "Boom!" Daqian Shengzi was so shocked that he didn''t even have the courage to shoot Lin Nan. He fell to his knees directly! "Son!" Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised! The old servant who led the way, there was a dull depth in his eyes! Daqian Shengzi has a distinguished identity, almost representing Daqian Shengdi, and even kneeled down to Lin Nan! This kneeling, even if Lin Nan spared him, after he went back, he would definitely be deprived of the status of the Son. The Great Thousand Holy Land would never tolerate it. A person who kneels on others will continue to be a Son! "Please...forgive me..." Daqian Shengzi said humiliatingly! A day ago, he was the son of the Thousand Holy Land, with high weight and arrogance. He is one of the most noble among the younger generation of Nakasu in terms of status, power, achievement, and status! Even, he can inherit the Great Thousand Holy Land in the future and become the Lord of the Holy Land! However, all of this must be destroyed, just because of the people in front of you! "Forgive you? Don''t you know that you were dying from the beginning?" Lin Nan smiled and smiled brilliantly! "Guru!" Daqian Shengzi swallowed a spit, his hands and feet were shaking, he gritted his teeth, raised his head violently, and looked at Lin Nan, as if he had made a certain decision, and he was completely out! "Lin Nan, you forgive me! I am a man of heaven, this is the second life I lived in, the previous life I was a monk in the fairy world, just because the practice fell, so fell into the world, if you spare me, I will I will recognize you as the master from now on, and even help you, soar into the fairy world!" Daqianshengzi gritted his teeth and spoke amazingly! All of his confidence comes from this. He is a man of heaven and a reincarnation of a man in the fairy world! "what!" "How can it be!" Millions of monks were present, shocked, looking at the eyes of Daqian Shengzi as if they saw a gem! Even countless people have already breathed in a hurry! Soaring fairyland? How many people''s dreams, even wishing that he was Lin Nan, nodded and agreed immediately! "It turns out, no wonder!" There are also some mysterious strong people in the crowd, nodded secretly, I feel this is a reasonable explanation! Otherwise, how could the Daqian Shengzi become the son of the Daqian Holy Land as an ordinary person? And the talent is mediocre, but the practice is fast, leaving those proud people behind them all! It turned out that he was a rebirth of the reincarnated person in the fairy world-a man of heaven! Just when everyone thought that Lin Nan would go around Daqian Shengzi! "Are you finished? Take you on the road!" Lin Nan''s heart, without any fluctuation, directly started! "You dare to kill me...I am a god..." The heart of Daqian Shengzi was gently pumped, and Lin Nan had already started without saying a word! Lin Nan snorted! Are you heaven? And I am the emperor! Although the difference between Heaven and Man is only one word, there is a big difference! "puff!" Lin Nan pointed out, pierced the eyebrows of Daqian Shengzi, and wiped out his soul and Yuanshen on the spot! "boom!" The body of Daqian Shengzi slowly fell and made a muffled noise, and everyone''s heart also followed this muffled noise, shaking slightly! Daqin Shengzi''s face was full of remorse, terror, unwillingness, and shock. He didn''t even think about it until he died. He died like this, and the value of his death. The secrets of his stomach all disappeared with the wind! The audience was dead! Only the old man who led the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ old tears, kneeling on the ground, crying at the body of Daqian Shengzi! "Holy Son! Son!" "Ooooooooo!" The last trace of pride in his heart disappeared! In Lin Nan''s eyes, indifferent, pointing to the door not far away, calmly said: "This gate was smashed by the people in your great holy land. Let your holy Lord come and repair it yourself!" Hear this. Everyone was trembling, more shocked than witnessing Lin Nan killing thirty-six celestial guardians above the sky, or killing the Great Thousand Sons! "What kind of existence is this? Let the Great Thousand Saint Lord, come in person-repair the door?" A master of the great church looked at Lin Nan''s back and muttered. Chapter 916： Oh? Lin invincible? Lin Nan returned directly to the grape shelf and continued to teach the alchemy techniques of Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai! All of this just doesn''t seem to happen! The thirty-six guardians and Daqian Shengzi seemed to die in vain, leaving no waves in Lin Nan''s heart! Everyone did not dare to stay for a long time, and all withdrew from the Shengdan Pavilion, for fear that staying for a moment would disturb Lin Nan! The news of the death of Daqian Shengzi, like an earthquake, spread like wildfire, spreading throughout Nakasu almost at the fastest speed! "Daqian... the Son... dead?" The whole of Zhongzhou was trembling three times. Everyone couldnt believe it. The whole world was shocked, just like dreaming, or dreaming, there would be no such scene! Daqianshengzi-actually dead? "How could this be!" Countless super-teaches of Zhongzhou, even the Taikoo family, some people in the Holy Land, can''t help but take a breath! Others were panting with gasps in shock, their faces were red, their necks were thick, their bodies were trembling, and their scalp felt numb! This incident can be described as a shattering event. The Great Thousand Saint Son was actually cut off in the Yuancheng City, and the person who started it was Lin Nan who announced the withdrawal of the Dragon Family a few days ago! Unexpectedly, only four or five days have passed, and more powerful news came! Even Daqianshengzi died under Lin Nan''s hands! "How can it be!" An ancestor of a handed down great church, after hearing the news, immediately went out of customs, and even the practice stopped, confirming this matter! "It''s true... Ancestor... I saw it with my own eyes. At the time, Lin Nan killed 36 Dao Shengzi''s 36 guardians, and then raised his hand, like killing a ants Generally, the Daqian Shengzi was killed in public!" The leader of the great church said in horror, putting his head on the ground! He was one of the witnesses and was present in person to witness Lin Nan beheading the Daqian Shengzi! Even now, when he recalled that scene, he was trembling with shock! "Kill thirty-six avengers in a row! Have you even killed the Daqian Shengzi? Where is this demon coming from!" This ancestor of the great religion, said to himself incredible! "It doesn''t count, that Lin Nan even opened the door to let the Great Thousand Saint Lord personally repair the broken door!" The leader of the great church continued. "Repair the broken door? What do you mean?" The ancestor of the great teacher was shocked! "This is the case. When the Daqian Shengzi came, he smashed the gate of the other garden where Lin Nan lived... Lin Nan started and killed Daqian Shengzi and 36 guardians. , Let Daqian Shengzhu go to repair the gate!" the teacher explained. "What? Hiss!" The ancestor of this great teacher couldn''t help but take a breath! This is a scene that happened everywhere in Zhongzhou. Even the major holy sites were alarmed. The death of Daqian Shengzi in the hands of Lin Nan was very shocking, but even more shocking was that Lin Nan even opened his mouth to let Da Qiansheng Going to repair the door? From this moment on, Lin Nan''s status in the hearts of everyone has been like a god. If this matter spreads, I am afraid that the entire Zhongzhou will have no power at all, dare to underestimate Lin Nan! even. The next time you speak in front of Lin Nan, you will have to weigh yourself. Is your head hard enough and long life! Even Lin Qian, the son of the Great Thousand Sons, said that he would kill him. He would also come to the Holy Pavilion to repair the broken doors! Who dares to say such words? Don''t talk about it, even if you think about it, it''s a huge crime! "This Lin Nan, in the younger generation, is probably already invincible! Even many seniors are not his opponents! I dare not say that they are the enemy of this person!" An old monk sighed after hearing this! "Yes! This child-invincible! The old man thought he was not his opponent!" Another ancient monk made the same voice! "Invincible?!!!" All the monks who talked to each other couldn''t help but tremble lightly! "Lin invincible?" The meaning of the word "invincible" is too big! Since ancient times, there has never been anyone in Gaowu who dare to use these two names! "He deserves this name. At least for the moment, he is invincible. Since he was born, he has not lost a single defeat. The supreme peak strongman and the supreme strongman have been cut off by him! The younger generation''s strong men were even killed as chicks. What''s not invincible?" The old strong man sneered. Lin Invincible''s name, like the speed of rocket launch, swept the entire Zhongzhou! The speed of its spread is even faster than the news that Lin Nan killed Daqian Shengzi! Coupled with some of Lin Nan''s followers, the three words "Lin Mudi" are almost unknown in Gaowu, and no one knows it! It is not just Zhongzhou, Dongzhou, Beizhou, Xizhou, Nanzhou and other places, some wind has passed through! now. Inside the pavilion. "Teacher, this time you are completely prestigious! Since these people in Zhongzhou, knowing that you killed 36 strong men above the Supreme, even the Daqian Shengzi was cut by you, and some people ran out. , Gave you a nickname of''Lin Wudi''!" Leng Yan just smiled as she entered the Beyond Garden. She did not expect that Lin Nan''s prestige spread so fast! "Oh? Lin Wudi?" Lin Nan chuckled! "Yes, many super-teachers are scared by you now. They all told their disciples to see you around!" Leng Yan nodded and explained. The great churches in Zhongzhou have long been terrified, fearing that the disciples under their door will not open their eyes and provoke Lin Nan! Therefore, almost all the great churches have ordered that Lin Nan be forbidden! "This is not better, you can save a lot of trouble in the future!" Lin Nan nodded. suddenly. "Oh, teacher, are you really ready to let the Lord of the Thousand Sacred Lands come to repair that gate?" Leng Yan pointed to the broken gate in the distance. Two days have passed. On the way, Ouyang Anyan several times, looking for someone to repair the broken gate of this other garden, but Lin Nan refused! Words of God is the purpose of law! Since he has said that let the Holy Lord of the Great Thousand Holy Land come to repair the door in person, then he must let the Holy Lord of the Great Thousand Holy Land come here to repair this broken gate! "If the Holy Lord of the Thousand Sacred Lands, wouldn''t he come?" Leng Yan asked subconsciously! "Not coming?" Lin Nan sneered, seemingly smiling: "If the Lord of the Thousand Holy Land does not come, let the whole Thousand Holy Land be buried!" When Lin Nan said this, the sonorous sound was powerful and he threw a sound! Leng Yan raised her head in amazement, and looked at Lin Nan''s arrogant look. This kind of magnificent spirit is not an ordinary person at all! Lin Nan just stood there, and it made people feel that he was the only protagonist in this world! She couldn''t help wondering: Teacher, you deserve to be the emperor! Chapter 917： I would rather die than be against him! While the outside world is boiling, correspondingly, within the Great Thousand Holy Land, there is silence! be quiet! Quiet and scary! In the entire Thousand Holy Land, it seemed that everyone''s mind was covered with a layer of overcast clouds, from ordinary disciples to the elders of the Taishang, everyone''s face was cold! Their Son was beheaded by people outside. All this is a great shame for the Great Thousand Holy Land and will be recorded in history! although. In the history of Gaowu Realm, some of the Holy Sons in other holy places have also been cut off! However, that was among the younger generation''s rivalry, and the Son fell to the descendants of other holy places. It has never been so stupid as it is today! The thirty-six guardians who were brought with him were also buried together. The son of his own holy place knelt down and begged for mercy before dying. In the end, he was still punctured by the nickname "Lin Wudi"! At the same time, millions of monks watched this scene and witnessed this scene! Today, the entire Thousand Holy Land has become almost a joke all over the world! The main hall of the Great Thousand Holy Land. The Great Thousand Lords, the elders in the church, the elders, etc., are all here, and even some retired old people have appeared. These people are the old holy Lords of the previous generation. After abdicating, they retire in the depths of the holy place ! Today, these people all appear! At that time, when these people stomped their feet in Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou would tremble three times, and now their faces are gloomy and indifferent to the extreme! Throughout the Great Thousand Temples, the silence is terrible and makes people feel suffocated. Everyone unknowingly stops breathing and adjusts the heartbeat frequency to the lowest! Ximen Jianyi is also standing in the crowd, his expression is extremely complicated! Although, Ximen Jian was prepared in the morning, he never thought that Daqian Shengzi died so fast, and caused such a huge sensation! ''Ugh! Son, I once reminded you that you are not Lin Nans opponent. Now I am afraid that even your body will be completely cold! Xi Menjian sighed in his heart! After a while! "The Son is dead, what do you think?" The Great Thousand Lord asked quietly. As the Lord of the Holy Land, even if the Son of the Thousand Holy Land was cut off by someone, his tone was full of killing intentions, but the performance to people is still calm and calm! "Kill it! For more than 10 million years, no one has dared to bully us so much!" An overly elder said, the tone did not fluctuate at all, as if to say one more unusual thing! "Holy Son is dead and can be re-elected. Lin Invinc will not kill one day, and the Great Thousand Holy Land shall not raise his head in one day!" The other elder, too, nodded! For the Great Thousand Holy Land, the death of a holy son is actually not very relevant. It is just a heir who died on the way. Anyway, there are many candidate heirs! The alternate sons of these holy places were taken out at this time to replace them! "Lin Wudi? Ha ha! Who gave him such a nickname?" someone asked with a sneer. "It''s not clear, it seems that someone is pushing the waves and giving Lin Nan the nickname, almost all of Zhongzhou knows the three words Lin Wudi! Now these three words are like a sword, pressed on Over the top of our Thousand Holy Land!" said a retired old Holy Lord. "Who is this Lin invincible?" "Yes! We know too little about him. We only know that he came from Dongzhou. Although he sent someone to check, there is very little news!" "Did it fall from the sky?" Everyone was silent again! suddenly. Da Qiansheng Lord''s face narrowed, and his eyes fell on Ximen Jianyi. He asked, "Jianyi, I have found from the beginning that you just want to stop talking, do you want to say something?" "Uh!" In the whole hall, everyone''s eyes gathered on Ximen Jianyi''s face! Ximen Jian was shocked in his heart, and was watched by so many people, and the addition of old holy Lord, Taishang elder, elders, etc., made him suddenly tense, like a child being watched by countless elders Generally, I don''t know where to put my hands and feet! "Cough! Holy Lord!" Ximen Jianyi''s face was pale, and he coughed slightly, cleared his throat, and shook his head: "I once warned Shengzi that he is not Lin Wudi''s opponent, but unfortunately he didn''t listen! Yuancheng, trouble for Lin Wudi!" "Oh?" The people in the main hall of the Great Thousand Holy Land looked at Xijian Jianyi with some surprise! "how do you know?" The Great Thousand Saint Lord fixedly looked at Ximen Jianyi! "I was in Dongzhou and I saw this person once. At that time, I felt that this person was extremely powerful. Many of the older generation''s strongmen were far from this person''s opponent. Cut!" Ximen Jianyi explained. Everyone''s eyes flickered and gave Ximen Jian a deep glance! The Great Thousand Saint Lord nodded slightly, and said, "Jianyi, from today, you are the Great Thousand Saint Son, "what?" A ecstatic expression appeared on Ximen Jianyi''s face! "However, the revenge of the former Son needs to be reported by you. If you can kill Lin Nan and wash away the shame of the Great Thousand Holy Land, the position of the future Holy Lord will be yours!" There was no objection in the whole main hall! Indeed, if Ximen Jian ascended to the position of the Son, and beheaded Lin Nan, the reputation would definitely be known to Zhongzhou. Such a person would become the Lord of the Thousand Saints! but. Hearing the words of the Great Thousand Saint Lord, Ximen Jian was so scared that he paled, puffed, and fell to his knees! "Holy Lord, forgive me!" Xi Menjian trembled all over, trembling. His tone was so frightening that he let Lin Nan kill himself? What a joke, if possible, Ximen Jian would not want to see Lin Nan in his life! On that day at the star-picking platform in the holy city of Dongzhou, Lin Nan had a look on his face, and he was so scared that Ximen Jian knelt on the ground. He didn''t even need dignity, and rolled off the star-picking platform! Now the Thousand Saint Lord, let him kill Lin Nan? "Why? Are you afraid?" The voice of the Great Thousand Lord is full of disappointment! In the whole hall, everyone frowned, thinking that Ximen Jianyi was too counseling! unexpectedly! Xi Menjian suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and snarled: "Teacher, you let me be an enemy with him, or even kill him, why not kill me now!" "I would rather die than be against him!" Ximen Jianyi''s heart was already terrified! Death is not terrible, but when facing Lin Nan, that feeling is more terrible than death! "How do you guys understand how it feels when standing in front of him?" "That feeling, I will never forget it in my life. When he was staring at him, it was like **** in the Nine Netherworlds. !Experience this feeling again, I would rather die!" Xi Menjian roared! "you--!" "Ximen Jianyi, are you crazy!" In the whole hall, everyone looked at Ximen Jianyi in surprise, feeling incredible! What exactly did Ximen Jianyi experience? How dare you roar in such a holy place in the main hall of the Thousand Holy Land? "Noisy inside the temple, what kind of system?" At this moment, a majestic voice came! "Who is speaking?" Everyone was shocked! But then, an unbelievable scene appeared, and a certain golden form in the hall actually moved! Chapter 918： I saw Lin Nan with one eye, and Jin was kneeling! "this is" In the whole hall, everyone was stunned, as if they had seen a ghost! Those who can enter the temple of the Great Thousand Holy Land, and are shaped into golden bodies, put the golden body in the temple and enshrine them, and enjoy the incense worship, are all ancestors of the Great Thousand Holy Land! All of these people, without exception, have soared into the fairy world and become the true fairy of the fairy world! Now, a golden body image, speaking, does it mean that a real immortal in the fairy world has arrived? "Ancestor, you... have you come to the human world?" The Thousand Saint Lord shivered in shock! Not only him, but other old holy lords, elders, elders, and others in the hall, all trembling with hands and feet, excited to the extreme! "Humph!" The open golden body snorted and said with majesty: "There is a terrible space barrier between the fairy world and the human world, let alone me, even if it is the fairy king who rules a fairy land, he wants to come to the human world, Must use a powerful magic circle!" "Then you are..." The Great Thousand Lords doubted for a while! "This is just a wisp of thoughts of the old man. How can you understand the true fairy of the fairy realm and travel through the universe through the wisp of spiritual thoughts?" This golden body proudly said! "Yes Yes Yes!" The Great Thousand Lord Lord nodded quickly! "What are you talking about just now? Why is there a noise in the temple? Don''t you know that the temple is the most sacred place in the Thousand Sacred Land, and it enshrines the golden bodies of previous generations, aren''t you afraid to disturb them?" Tone, suddenly became serious! The Great Thousand Lord Lord felt that he was full of horrible pressure, he quickly explained, and said things one by one! "Oh?" This golden body was a little surprised, but then it chuckled and said, "You guys are really stupid! Thousands of holy places, even being humiliated by their heads, even the Son was cut off by others. Thirty-six protectors?" "Let you be a holy master?" Hahahaha!" "Think of how brave the old man was at the beginning, suppressing Gaowu Realm I, invincible in the world, and finally soaring into the Immortal Realm, how did you come to your generation, and it became like this?" The golden body said. Daqian Shengzhu and others, their faces are ugly to the extreme! At the same time, they felt a sense of humiliation and suffocation in their hearts! "Let me see, who is this person, Lin invincible? Ha ha! In front of me, who dares to say invincible, who dare to say unbeaten?" The golden body snorted, arrogant in his words! "Observe!" The Great Thousand Saint Lord gently raised his hand and sacrificed a water-blue orb! A light curtain lights up, and Lin Nan''s appearance is like a 3D projection, and it appears in the eyes of everyone! I saw Lin Nan''s phantom, standing with his hand down. Although it was just a phantom, it made everyone present feel that there was a glimpse of sentient beings in the world, invincible and magnificent! "what?" "It''s him!" After seeing Lin Nan''s appearance, the golden body exclaimed, and his voice was distorted, even trembling! I saw Lin Nan at a glance, and Jin knelt down! The golden body made of gold actually knelt down on the spot, made a crisp sound, and finally transformed completely! "This" The temple of the whole Thousand Holy Land fell into a dead silence! Everyone''s eyes widened, dumbfounded, more shocked than seeing ghosts, eyeballs protruding, shocked the chin! "Are you sure... Are you sure... that''s the person... the person?" The golden body kneeling on the ground was trembling! That''s right, it''s really shaking and buzzing! "You... what''s wrong with you?" Daqiansheng advocated his mouth. If he didnt speak, he would kneel? Is there anything more shocking than this? "Damn! Damn!" Jin Shen shivered while roaring! In Immortal Realm, the true appearance of Heavenly Emperor cannot be seen by anyone! However, the last time Lin Nan made a strong shot and broke through the 72 barriers of the fairy world. Through the space crack, the owner of this golden body was just in a corner and gave Lin Nan a far-sighted look! This is the look, he remembered Lin Nan''s appearance! Now, how can he not be surprised to see Lin Nan? How not to be afraid! "You idiots... this man... you dare to offend!" "If you want to die, do you know who he is? He is--!" This golden body, just wanted to speak! "Boom--!" A thunder came and directly penetrated the temple of the Thousand Holy Land and landed on this golden body! "boom!" The golden body exploded into a sky full of debris. The golden body poured from pure gold all melted into golden water. The kneeling golden body was directly annihilated by a sky of thunder in front of everyone Lost! "This... what''s going on?" Everyone in the Great Thousand Sacred Point raised his head in horror and looked at the endless void through the huge hole in the hall! at the same time. At the end of the sky dome came a majestic voice, as if crossing the ages, from the end of the long river of time! "Every golden fairy, also deliberately leaked the heavenly plane-death!" "hiss!" With the sound of breathing down, the whole world is quiet! After a long time! A faint voice came: "Holy Lord, or...would you go to Yuancheng and repair that door?" ... That day. Daqiansheng Lord left Daqiansheng secretly, rushed to Yuancheng overnight, and finally arrived at Yuancheng in the early morning of the next day! Sundance Pavilion. In a luxurious room, Ouyang Anyan was sitting there, looking at an ancient medicine of immortality! suddenly. A servant hurried in, suffocating with red ears and sweating! "The Pavilion Pavilion Pavilion Pavilion Pavilion Pavilion... Patriarch Lord, Thousand Saints Lord, please see Senior Lin Wudi!" "what?" After listening to the report of the next man, Ouyang Anyan almost jumped up from the chair in shock and froze for a long time before asking: "Who... who came?" "Big and big... thousands of thousands... Holy Lord!" The servant who reported the news was also terrified and pale, almost no human form, and his teeth were trembling! "Oh... Oops... Senior Lin is miserable this time..." Ouyang Anyan paced back and forth anxiously! "But... Lord of the Pavilion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lord Thousand Lords came alone..." "One person? Didn''t bring the horses? Didn''t they come to avenge Daqian Shengzi?" Ouyang Anyan froze. "No... The Great Thousand Lord said... He came to repair the door..." The stammer explained that he found his teeth out of control! "Repair...repair the door?" Ouyang Anyan froze on the spot, completely petrified, and his expression became very exciting! He never dreamed that Daqianshengzhu really came! Moreover, did he come to repair the gate for Lin Nan? What''s wrong with this world? Chapter 919： Math ghost, Lin Momo! However, Ouyang Anyan did not dare to neglect and hurry to welcome the Lord Thousand Saints! Daqian Shengzhu came alone, only him, dressed like an ordinary middle-aged man, indifferent, standing in the Shengdan Pavilion, no one knew him, but between hands and feet, there was a transcendent temperament! "See Lord Thousand!" Ouyang Anyan was about to visit on his knees, but was raised by Daqian Shengzhu and stopped directly, Shen said: "Ouyang Pavilion Master, I left the Holy Land in secret. If this matter is made known to outsiders, your Ouyang family, Will completely disappear from the world!" The Great Thousand Lord''s face is indifferent! Although he was afraid of Lin Nan, but an Ouyang Anyan in every district, as long as the Thousand Sacred Land was willing, it could be wiped out at will, not at all! "I know! I know!" Ouyang Anyan shuddered, nodded quickly, and looked around suspiciously! "Lead the way, I want to see Senior Lin!" Daqian Shengzhu said coldly. "Yes!" Ouyang Anyan did not dare to neglect, and took the Great Thousand Saint Lord to disappear at the entrance of Shengdan Pavilion! Ouyang Anyans strange behavior was seen by several elders around Shengdan Pavilion. These people are all Taishang elders from other holy places. They dare not enter Shengdan Pavilion and can only pay attention to Shengdan outside. Ge''s every move! "Why is this middle-aged man so familiar?" "Want to see you somewhere!" These old men secretly talked about it! "It seems that I have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it!" "and many more!" Suddenly, one of the elders raised his head incredulously and said in horror: "This person... This person seems to be the Lord of the Thousand Holy Land!" "What? Impossible!" Someone immediately refuted, yelling impossible! "What kind of person is the Great Thousand Lord Lord, how could it be here?" "Not bad!" The other old men all nodded, but the shock in their eyes did not hide it! "Cough! Probably I was wrong, right. How could the Great Thousand Lord Lord come here?" The old man who opened his mouth turned pale and quickly changed his mouth! but. These old men knew that the middle-aged man was not the Great Thousand Lord, who was it? It''s just that this kind of remark is too much. If the Great Thousand Saint Lord came here in person and came by himself, what did he come for? No one dared to make random guesses or babbles, but could only silently retreat and go back to report! ... And this time. Ouyang Anyan has brought the Great Thousand Lords to the outside courtyard where Lin Nan lives! "Informing Senior Lin, Daqian Shengzhu is here and wants to ask you to see you!" Ouyang Anyan shouted loudly. Lin Nan did not appear, but Lin Canghai came out and stood there, glancing indifferently at the Thousand Saint Lord! "You are the Great Thousand Lord!" "Who are you?" Daqian Shengzhu frowned! "I am the servant of the person you want to see, the master is accompanying the little master, they have no time to see you!" Lin Canghai said calmly. "What? A servant dare to talk to me like this!" The Great Thousand Saint Lord''s face sank, and he just wanted to get angry! "Ha ha!" Lin Canghai''s mouth, with a sneer, calmly looked at the Lord of the Thousand Saints, and said: "Despite your hands! The master said, I will only give you three days, this is the third day, you should be glad you came, otherwise If so, the Great Thousand Holy Land will become history!" Hearing Lin Canghai''s words, the body of the Thousand Saint Lord couldn''t help but tremble lightly! He has a feeling that Lin Canghai is not kidding, but serious! "I understand!" For a long time, Lord Daqiansheng took a deep breath, then bowed slightly to Lin Canghai and said, "Which door should I repair?" "Then, fix it!" Lin Canghai pointed to the broken door not far away, and then stopped talking and turned away! Ouyang Anyan on the side didn''t dare to take a breath in a shocked atmosphere, so he could only accompany him carefully! finally. In Ouyang Anyan''s unbelievable gaze, Daqian Shengzhu walked over, carefully started, and began to repair the broken door! ... And at this time. Lin Nan is teaching two little loli in the yard! Today''s morning class is math! Lin Nan was sitting under the grape shelf. There were two small desks in front of him. Lin Momo and Ling''er were sitting right there! "Okay, lets preview what we learned yesterday, 1+1=How much?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "The two of you, who will answer?" "Baba! Me me me!" Lin Momo immediately raised his small hand, very positive look, a pair of big eyes, flashing splendid, ancient spirits, a look of anticipation! "Okay, you come to answer!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "1+1=0!" Lin Momo stood up and answered loudly, full of confidence in his tone! "puff!" Liu Ruqing, on the side, heard this sentence, a stagger, almost did not spout out breakfast! "Lin Nan, this is what you taught?" Liu Ruqing is messy. She is a master of mathematics and specializes in finance. Her daughter doesnt even know how much 1+1 is? "Mo Er, didn''t I tell you yesterday? 1+1=2, and I also gave a specific example. There is a candy in your pocket, plus a candy, how many candy?" Lin Nan asked seriously . Lin Momo blinked his eyes and looked at Lin Nan, naively replied: "0 candy!" "Tell Mom, why is it 0 candy?" Liu Ruqing asked curiously. "I eat one, Linger eats one, will there be no candy?" Lin Momo said naively. "You...hahaha! You are really a math ghost!" Liu Ruqing laughed and covered her stomach, unable to bear Lin Momo''s logic! Lin Nanman''s black line explained, "Mo''er, it can''t be counted like this! Ling''er you say!" "I think Mo''er is right. Haven''t you eaten the candy soon?" Ling''er also nodded innocently. Lin Nan looked helpless, and was almost defeated by these two little Loli, and could only continue to explain patiently: "This is a mathematical problem, and the calculation cannot be calculated like this!" "Why can''t it be counted like this? Can''t you eat candy?" Lin Momo asked. "Yes, candy is delicious, why can''t you eat it?" Ling''er also asked. "It''s not a question of whether you can eat!" Lin Nan feels very big The explanation is unclear! "What''s the problem?" The two little Loli stared wide, staring straight at Lin Nan, a curious baby, waiting for his answer! Lin Nan was completely messed up and felt unclear! And this time. Lin Canghai finally rushed to the rescue and respectfully said: "Master, the Thousand Saint Lord is here!" "Cough! Wife, you deal with it first, I''ll go as soon as I go!" Lin Nan coughed twice and hurried away, some embarrassment! Even if it encounters a strong enemy, it is always the other party who retreats, but in the face of these two little loli, Lin Nan is really right! The Emperor of Heaven can be forced into an embarrassing escape, I am afraid that there are only two people in front of me! Chapter 920： You just need to know that my master is God! Thats it! When the Great Thousand Saint Lord left, the gate outside the other courtyard was already repaired! "Huh! Ouyang Pavilion Master, how do I feel this gate is not as refined as it was at first?" Lin Canghai is amazing! I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Holy Land would actually repair the gate! "Lin... Brother Lin, are you kidding me?" Ouyang Anyan stood aside, opened his mouth in amazement, and dared not take a word! This is the Holy Lord of the Great Thousand Holy Land. He came to the Shengdan Pavilion personally, only to repair the gate, and then left in disgrace! Ouyang Anyan witnessed the whole process in person, but he did not dare to let other people see the incident. All the people in the backyard of Shengdan Pavilion were taken away by Ouyang Anyan, so the process of repairing the gate was only Lin Canghai and Ouyang An Yan and two saw! "Joke? What joke?" Lin Canghai looked at Ouyang Anyan with a smile! Ouyang Anyan was terrified and frightened and said, "Brother Lin, don''t tell this thing out! When Senior Lin lived here, the Daqian Holy Land didn''t dare. In case Senior Lin left, we Sundance Pavilion is absolutely finished!" "This is the Lord of the Holy Land! He came here and repaired that gate. If it is passed out, the outside world will definitely blow up!" "Now, only you and I have seen the best thing in this matter. It''s a big deal. I''ll die and keep this secret, otherwise it will be known by outsiders, and my Ouyang family will follow it!" Ouyang Anyan was pale and his lips were shaking! He is not kidding, but serious! If you let outsiders know that Lord Thousand Saints really listened to Lin Nan and repaired that gate, I still don''t know what will happen! "Don''t be afraid, Ouyang Pavilion Master, our master has always been considerate, and the Daqian Holy Land does not dare to deal with you, so you should be 100 hearts!" Lin Canghai grinned. "really?" Ouyang Anyan couldn''t believe it! "Of course it is true, since the Holy Master of the Thousand Holy Land all came to repair the gate in person, hey! This means that they are afraid of my master, otherwise, the Lord of the Holy Land will come to this place to repair the gate?" Lin Canghai Smile proudly! "Since they are afraid of my master, they will never dare to trouble you again!" Seeing Lin Canghai so confident, Ou''an Anyang couldn''t help asking: "Brother Lin, who is your master?" "You want to know?" Lin Canghai glanced Ouyang Anyan lightly, and shook his head again, saying, "Say what you dont like to hear, you are not worthy of knowing the identity of my master, not only you are not worthy, not even the lords of the Holy Land, nor the master identity of!" "You just need to know, my master-it is God! That''s it!" "God?" Ouyang Anyan opened his mouth, speechless! ... In recent days, Yuancheng has been surprisingly quiet! Moreover, after knowing that Lin Nan was in the Shengdan Pavilion, some of the supreme strongmen, in the Shengdan Pavilion, were cautious and did not dare to speak loudly and became very polite! More importantly, Ouyang Anyan''s status has also risen with the water, and even some elders and uncles of the ancient family even took the initiative to make friends with Ouyang Anyan! You know, these people usually look at Ouyang Anlan more often, they are regarded as high on him! Today, Lin Nan did not let everyone continue to practice, but a rare day off! Early in the morning, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, with the big cute baby, went out of the Yuancheng! Yuancheng is the residence of a monk, but ordinary mortal residents live outside Yuancheng. Some poor people can''t afford to live in a cheap city! Only those wealthy people can buy some home business in the Yuancheng, which is very similar to the real estate on the earth, and the Yuancheng is like a first-tier city from the north to the Guangzhou and Shenzhen! "Why are there so many people today?" Liu Ruqing walked on the small road outside the Yuancheng, and found a large group of ordinary mortals in front of it, as if traveling, it was very spectacular! "Sister, you don''t even know it. Today is the day of the temple fair, and it happens to be the first day of every month. Everyone came out to the market. The temple fair and the market meet and they are so lively!" A 12- or 13-year-old girl passed Lin Nan and other people. When she saw Liu Ruqing unknowingly, she stopped and explained with a smile. This young girl is dressed in plain clothes with patches on her clothes, but her eyes are very clean and pure, and her facial features are exquisite. From a young age she knows that a young girl must be a beautiful embryo when she grows up! "Catch up? I haven''t been to Catch up yet, is it fun?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up at once, and his clothes were eager to try! Lin Momo and Ling''er are also interested! "puff!" The girl chuckled and said, "Sister, look at you as a man from the city. The clothes you wear are so gorgeous. This is the satin? No wonder you don''t know to go to the market. I happened to go to the market today to help you sell things at home. If you want to play, I will take you with you!" "Really? That''s great!" Liu Ruqing jumped straight in excitement, completely disregarding the image, took the girl''s hand and walked forward, leaving Lin Nan alone, holding a big cute baby with one hand, followed behind! Through the exchanges on the road, Liu Ruqing realized that the girl was named Wang Xuewei, and his home was 30 miles away from the Yuancheng, a village called Niulan Village! "Sister Qing, my name, but my father used a rooster to get it from the village private school!" Wang Xuewei looked up with a small face, a little proud look, and the smile was very pure! "Haha! Xuewei, this name is pretty good, very poetic!" Liu Ruqing patted Wang Xuewei''s small head. The two were very happy to talk along the way. When resting on the road, Wang Xuewei also took out the small snacks he prepared, a few pieces of osmanthus cake and some sweet dates, and distributed them to Lin Momo and Linger! The two little loli were very happy. After a while, the sister shouted in front of her, and the atmosphere was very harmonious! "Lin Nan, will she be made by your enemy again?" Liu Ruqing asked quietly. "Relax, she is just an ordinary person, no problem!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Liu Ruqing was relieved and Wang Xuewei became more intimate. After the rest, everyone continued to go on the road. When it was almost noon, all the talents arrived at the market! This is a town that is not very big. Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away and found that most of the town is mortal, with only a few monks! In the town, there is also the existence of the government, maintaining the order of the town! The largest street in the town, full of people and crowds, is full of bargains when it comes out, which is very lively! "Sister Ruqing, I''m setting up here, so I won''t take you around!" Wang Xuewei spit out a small tongue. She came to the market today, not to come out to play, but to bring a sack of living creatures, which are some hand-made works at home, take them out to sell some, to supplement the home! "OK, all right!" Liu Ruqing smiled gently and threw a few pieces of gold into Wang Xuewei''s pocket without leaving any traces, hoping to help this girl! Chapter 921： Dont be afraid, my sister is here! After being separated from Wang Xuewei, Liu Ruqing''s whole body seemed to be hit with chicken blood, seeing no lively scenes, dragging Lin Nan around for a long time, buying things east and west, buying a lot of things after a while, and buying many things, Lin Nan In the bag! The crowd of people in the market, because Lin Nan''s generous shots, is always a whole piece of gold, which is eye-catching! About half an hour later, near noon, everyone''s stomach was hungry, Lin Nan didn''t need to eat, but Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er began to greet, ready to find a place to eat! "Come on, let''s bring Xuewei too!" Liu Ruqing smiled and walked towards the entrance of the town! "Why, you still miss people!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Huh! What a nice girl, did you not find it? The osmanthus cake and sweet jujube she gave us in the morning were the only things she ate. We ate all of it. What did she eat at noon? You thought such a poor family Children, will they pay for food?" Liu Ruqing snorted! "Cough!" Lin Nan touched his nose a little embarrassedly, he also ate a piece of osmanthus cake, he did not think about it, this turned out to be Wang Xuewei''s lunch at noon! "Come on, let''s go find her!" "Huh, it''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing snorted and took Lin Nan''s hand and walked towards the entrance of the town! As soon as I reached the entrance of the town, I saw a group of people and got stuck there! In the center of the crowd, stood a young man in Jinpao, with a disgusting gaze on his face, constantly glancing at Wang Xuewei''s body! Behind this young man in Jinpao stood a group of entourages, showing a tendency to be surrounded and blocking Wang Xuewei there! "I beg you, let me go, my parents are still at home waiting for me to make money to buy medicine!" Wang Xuewei pleaded. She knelt tremblingly on the ground, constantly begging for mercy, and tears were turning in her eyes, but she always endured it not to let it flow! "Hehe! Little girl, you stole my things, and now you want me to bypass you? Okay! Unless you go to my house and make me a personal girl, I will not pursue this matter!" Jinpaoqing young Pick a smile! "But I really didn''t steal your stuff!" Wang Xuewei explained helplessly! "Haha! Little girl, you didn''t steal anything. Why is our son''s jade pendant in your hands?" A man behind Jinpao Youth laughed upwards! "Tell me, if you didn''t steal anything, how could you stolen and got it?" "Why is this jade pendant in your hands?" "Little girl, you said you are not a thief!" The several attendants behind Jinpao Youth all laughed mockingly! Seeing passers-by around, shook their heads and sighed! "Ah, we know this girl. In the village of Niulanshan, we gather on the 15th day of the first day of the year. They always come to sell some groceries at home and make up for the family. "That''s right! Instead, this is Liu Xiaping, who had a bad reputation. He grew up with an elder brother who cultivated a fairy, and his uncle, Master Liu, supported him in the town and bullied the male and female. Girl!" "Ah! Sin!" Passers-by said. Liu Xiaping and others are as if they havent heard it, or even if they hear it, they will be treated as a deaf ear! With the power of their family, no one in this town would dare to provoke them! "Little girl, come over to me!" Liu Xiaping stretched out a hand and was about to grab Wang Xuewei''s arm. Unexpectedly, a few pieces of gold in Wang Xuewei''s pocket fell to the ground at once, attracting everyone''s attention! "Huh! Gold!" "Does this little girl really steal something?" After seeing the gold, the crowd watching, could not help but exclaimed! "Little girl, it seems that I really haven''t wronged you!" Liu Xiaping''s eyes lit up and picked up a few pieces of gold on the ground, revealing a greedy light in his eyes! "I... I don''t know... I really don''t know, how could this gold be in my pocket?" Wang Xuewei cried in a hurry, she didn''t know why there was gold in her pocket! No one around believed her, because gold fell out of Wang Xuewei''s pocket! "Hey! I don''t know? In that case, let''s go to the public hall and talk about it!" Liu Xiaping grinned and pulled Wang Xuewei toward the Yamen center of the town! "No, I beg you to let me go, you can take the gold, my parents are still waiting for me to buy medicine back at home!" Wang Xuewei''s pretty face is pale, but she is a little girl, where can she live with a strong resistance people? She was picked up helplessly and went in the direction of Zhenzhong County Government Office! Wang Xuewei''s heart is desperate! "what!" Suddenly, Liu Xiaping screamed, grabbed Wang Xuewei''s hand, and clicked a crisp sound, and the pain caused Liu Xiaping to release Wang Xuewei! At this time, Liu Ruqing ran out, protecting Wang Xuewei behind him, and said, "Don''t be afraid, my sister is here!" "sister!" Wang Xuewei''s body shivered, hiding behind Liu Ruqing, his big eyes filled with fear! "My hand! My hand is broken!" Liu Xiaping screamed in pain, he yelled angrily: "beat me, kill them!" "Yes! Liu Shao!" The group of thugs brought by Liu Xiaping were all moved, and judging from their hands, they turned out to be the lowest-level yellow martial artists! "Humph!" Liu Ruqing snorted, swept her legs and swept out. Taking Liu Ruqing''s current practice as an example, these people were not her opponents at all. They all flew out and wailed on the ground! "Even a little girl is bullying, are you still human? Leave me alone!" Liu Ruqing said angrily. "You wait for me!" In Liu Xiaping''s eyes, there was a hint of resentment, and the crowd was distracted, and he fled in embarrassment! "Ma Ma is awesome!" Lin Nan came over at this time, Lin Momo''s two small hands in his arms, gently patting, applauding Liu Ruqing! "Sister Qing, I really didn''t steal gold and jade...I''m not a thief..." Wang Xuewei lowered his head, like a child who made a mistake! "I know you haven''t stolen anything. UU reading . The jade pendant was obviously stolen by others. As for the gold, I put it in your pocket. I originally wanted you to go back to fill your home. you!" Liu Ruqing touched Wang Xuewei''s small head and comforted softly. "what?" Wang Xuewei raised her head in surprise, staring blankly at Liu Ruqing, "Sister Ruqing, why are you so good to me?" "Haha! Silly girl, you gave us your only lunch, and we are better for you? What''s wrong with you now? Are we hungry? Let''s take you to dinner!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Wang Xuewei froze, then shook his head violently! "Sister Qing, I''m not hungry. Go ahead. This brother of Liu Xiaping is a monk. His uncle is an official in the town. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave in a while!" After thinking about all this, Wang Xuewei became very anxious! Chapter 922： God, you are right! Seeing Wang Xuewei so anxious, Liu Ruqing smiled calmly and said, "Relax, I''m not afraid of the monk coming!" "Ah? Are you also a monk?" Hearing this, Wang Xuewei was a little surprised and excited, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. "Haha, right? Now you are not afraid, I will take you to dinner!" Liu Ruqing smiled slyly and took Wang Xuewei''s little hand! "amount!" After looking at Liu Ruqing and seeing a calm look at Lin Nan, Wang Xuewei nodded gently and, under the leadership of Liu Ruqing, went to the most luxurious restaurant in the town! The restaurant is very lively due to the gathering today! Just sitting down, Liu Ruqing said boldly: "Eat as much as you like, order whatever you want!" "I won''t order..." Wang Xuewei lowered his head, and his voice was like a mosquito. Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, with a touch of distress in his eyes! With Wang Xuewei''s family background, I''m afraid he hasn''t really entered such a restaurant. How could he order food? "Xiaoer, make all the delicious food in this restaurant, and make a copy!" Liu Ruqing turned to Xiaoer. quickly. A large table dish was served, looking at the dazzling array of dishes, Wang Xuewei was a little dazed, looking at the food in front of him in a daze! "Stunned what to do, eat fast!" "Come and eat this, this big chicken drumstick for you, and this, this is called abalone, it is very nutritious, but I don''t like it very much. When you are young, when you grow up, it is best to eat these!" As Liu Ruqing said, she started to put delicious food into Wang Xuewei''s bowl! "Sister, eat it fast. I used to serve food for me. I won''t grab it with you today!" Lin Momo saw that Wang Xuewei didn''t do it, but also opened his big eyes, and said with a smile! "Yes, elder sister, are you hungry, let''s eat!" Ling''er also nodded. "Ok!" Wang Xuewei''s eyes are a bit sour. She has lived so long. No one except her parents has treated her so well! However, Wang Xuewei had just started eating, only two or three mouthfuls, he couldn''t help but stop, swallowing hard, swallowing the saliva, or put down the chopsticks! "I... I''m full..." Wang Xuewei hesitated. Although his big eyes were full of longing, and he couldn''t help swallowing, he still shook his head! "nonsense!" Liu Ruqing put a face on her face, pretending to be angry and said, "You are full after only a few bites. I really thought I was so cheat!" "Mama is a lie!" Lin Momo said with a milky voice! "Shut up, shut up!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Momo! "Oh!" Lin Momo immediately obeyed and stopped talking! "Xuewei, why don''t you eat it? Did the food not meet your taste?" Liu Ruqing looked around and asked Wang Xuewei strangely. "No!" Wang Xuewei shook his head and explained in a low voice: "My father and mother have never eaten such a good food. I want to keep my portion and take it back to eat..." Wang Xuewei said, raising his head carefully, glanced at Liu Ruqing, and asked tentatively, "Sister Ruqing, is that okay?" "what?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes were red, and his nose was a bit sour! Even Lin Nan, who had never spoken, was a little touched, and he could feel that when Wang Xuewei spoke, it was all from the heart, without any meaning of lying! "It doesn''t matter. You eat these first. When I look back, I will ask the restaurant to make another one and bring you home!" Lin Nan couldn''t help speaking. "Ah? Really?" Wang Xuewei''s eyes lit up and asked with some surprise. "Of course it is true! My family Lin Nan, never lie!" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. Wang Xuewei started, eating the food in the bowl, and exclaimed while eating: "Sister Qing, this is the best thing I have eaten in my life!" "Hee hee, you can eat more when it''s delicious. Come and come, let''s eat together!" Liu Ruqing waved with a smile! "Start!" Lin Momo and Ling''er both moved their index fingers! During the whole process, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Until Wang Xuewei was full, Liu Ruqing continued to laugh and said, "eat more, how can you eat so much?" "Sister Ruqing, this time I was really full and could not eat any more!" Wang Xuewei explained, fearing that Liu Ruqing would misunderstand! "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing! At this moment, a cold voice came! "Oh, smile so happy, do you know that you are dying?" The voice fell to the ground, a large group of strong men, rushed into the restaurant with a soldier''s blade, and the water surrounded by the entire restaurant could not escape! Liu Xiaping turned away from the crowd and walked in with great strides, his hands were bandaged and his eyes were bitter! "I thought you guys ran away, but I didn''t expect to dare to eat here if I didn''t leave?" "But it also happens, this meal is your guillotine!" Liu Xiaping sneered! The people who suddenly broke in, let a group of people in the restaurant, and made the guests in the restaurant all startled, and stood up one by one, wanting to run out! "I see who dares to move!" Liu Xiaping sipped! All the people in the restaurant stopped, almost all of them knew Liu Xiaping. This person relied on a brother of a monk, plus an uncle of the county magistrate, who did nothing evil in the town. If one or two people die, no one will hold Liu Xiaping accountable! "Ah! Sister Qing!" Wang Xuewei hides behind Liu Ruqing in horror! "Haha, this is you bitch, did you deal with me just now?" Liu Xiaping smiled predictably! However, he had just finished saying this sentence, and a fine mane popped from Lin Nan''s fingertips, penetrating Liu Xiaping''s head! "boom!" The whole person of Liu Xiaping flew out directly, slammed on the street outside the building, and made a muffled noise. No one thought that Liu Xiaping was killed by Linnan in the blink of an eye! Liu Xiaping couldn''t believe it until he died. He died so easily? Liu Xiaping didn''t know exactly what caused him to die! What did you just say? It seems to be scolding slut? "This" Everyone in the restaurant was stunned! Wang Xuewei opened her mouth in surprise, her face was incredible! "Liu Shao!" Seeing this scene, the group of thugs brought by Liu Xiaping was terrified and trembling, all pale, faster than they had come, and all rushed out of the restaurant, carrying Liu Xiaping''s body, and fled in embarrassment! "Great!" Wang Xuewei jumped up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very excited! "Huh? Are you afraid of the dead?" Liu Ruqing was a little surprised! "What is terrible about the dead, the famine in our village the year before last, and many people died! And Liu Xiaping did anything wrong, no evil, no evil, he was all happy to die! This kind of wicked, better to kill, is for the way of heaven!" Wang Xuewei Say yes. Liu Ruqing discovered that everyone in the restaurant looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with gratitude! "Walk for the sky? Haha!" Lin Nan was amused, didn''t think he even had a day to replace the sky? "Heaven, do you think it''s very interesting?" Lin Nan had no warning and asked suddenly. Somewhere in a dark space, a young teenager sat cross-legged, and he coughed lightly: "Cough! Tiandi, you are right! It is very interesting!" Chapter 923： This kind of person is too powerful! Should not exist in the world! "I am the emperor of heaven, but it is very interesting for the way of heaven!" Lin Nan nodded! In the void space, there is nothingness, silence and silence! "I know, you didn''t do it for Tianxing Road, but the woman who abused you, you killed him! Otherwise, how could a ants come into your eyes!" Tiandao''s voice came to Linnan In my mind! "Oh, you know me!" Lin Nan sneered! "Of course, after all, I have stayed with you for dozens of epochs, and no one knows you better than me except me!" Tiandao nodded and replied. "So you are idle, just watching the Emperor in the void space?" Lin Nan''s voice was indifferent! "No way, you are the only emperor in this world, so I paid more attention to you, and you know, I am everywhere, and you are in this universe, this There is no way to avoid it!" Heavenly Dao explained awkwardly. Heaven came into being, and it exists in every corner of the universe! As long as Lin Nan is still in the universe, even in the sky above, it will be in the eyes of heaven! "Then do you know who is in the layout? I have already felt that this world has a problem!" Lin Nan frowned. "This one" Heavenly Dao was speechless for a while, then he sighed, but said helplessly: "Chaos gas was born earlier than me. It is the most primitive thing in the universe. It is something earlier than me. I can''t understand it. Chaos gas can Block everything, even my perception, so I dont know who exactly is laying it out!" "Remember your identity, and dare to watch the emperor, if I want, I can change another heavenly path at any time!" Lin Nan warned! His voice was very calm, but he was full of confidence as a heavenly emperor! As long as Lin Nan starts, he can now kill into the void space and directly destroy the heavenly path. According to the self-healing function of the universe, after the old heavenly path is destroyed, a new heavenly path will be automatically born immediately! Hearing Lin Nan''s warning, Tiandao''s body trembles gently, and a strange feeling is born in his heart! "Got it, God!" Tiandao''s voice was a little trembling. Although it was very slight, Lin Nan still felt it! "get out!" Lin Nan responded impatiently! Apart from him, I am afraid that there will be no one else, so dare to tell Heaven to go! "Emperor, resign!" After Heavenly respectfully replied, there was no sound! ... "Why am I feeling? What was that feeling just now?" "Fear? Or unwilling?" The incarnation of the Heavenly Dao lowered his head, murmured, and his eyes shone strangely! In the void space, he fell into the dead silence again! I don''t know how long it has passed, a slightly unsound voice sounded! "This kind of person is too powerful! It shouldn''t exist in the world!" ... now In the town where Lin Nan and others are located, somewhere in the middle of a luxurious mansion! "Haha! Brother Emperor, let your humiliation come to this town, it really makes you wronged!" An eight-foot-long young man named Yuyu Xuanang said with a smile. The two walked side by side, walking in the garden deep in the mansion, chatting and laughing, and raising their hands and throwing their feet, there was a detached breath inside, not ordinary mortals! The young man who just spoke, named Liu Yunfeng, is Liu Xiaping''s brother-in-law! As for standing next to him, this young man in purple clothes, named Emperor Xiao, is a member of the emperor''s family of the ancient family! Liu Yunfeng''s talent for training is beyond ordinary people. With his own efforts, he is already in the realm of martial arts under the age of three hundred years. Except for the great ancient families and holy places, even those super-big religions can''t cultivate this kind of Talent! Emperor Xiao and Liu Yunfeng became friends as soon as they saw each other. "Shallow water can''t raise a real dragon!" Emperor Xiao laughed softly, looked around, and nodded: "This town is small, but it is a real dragon named Brother Liu. Will the reputation of the future be scared? I can come to Longxing, There is no honor left for Emperor Di, how could it be wronged!" "Brother Emperor laughed, compared to those masters, how can I count as a real dragon?" Liu Yunfeng shook his head. Although his tone was humble, his face was proud! Immediately, Liu Yunfeng''s words turned and sighed: "To speak of a real dragon, Lin, who was recently known as the epicenter, is really a real dragon!" "Lin Invincible!" Emperor Xiao''s face flashed a hint of fear! "This person is indeed very powerful, and it is not as powerful as it is. Raise his hand to cut the Son and kill the strong man above the Supreme, such as an ant! Our ancestors of the emperor''s family have already ordered. Worship as a guest!" Emperor Xiao said, still shocking on his face! "Oh? Brother Emperor, is this person really so powerful? He cut off the Son of the Thousand Saints. Didn''t the Thousand Saints move at all?" Liu Yunfeng frowned and looked at Emperor Xiao strangely! Some news, the general monks did not know at all, only those ancient families and holy places knew the inside story! "Very strong! Very strong!" Emperor Xiao nodded approvingly! He glanced around and found no one around, so he whispered: "Even the Thousand Saint Lord bowed his head!" "what!" Liu Yunfeng exclaimed in disbelief! "Hush!" Emperor Xiao''s face changed slightly, and he quickly made a silent gesture! "what happened?" Liu Yunfeng lowered his throat and quickly asked in a low voice! "Not long ago, Lord Daqian came to Yuancheng personally. He came alone. Although it was very concealed, he was still found by the emperor of our emperor''s family, outside the Shengdan Pavilion!" ! "That Lin is invincible, isn''t it a promise, will the Lord Thousand Saints personally repair the door?" "Yes, I heard about it!" Liu Yunfeng nodded, then his pupils shrank slightly, horrified and said: "Wait! The Lord Thousand Saints secretly descended on the Yuancheng, is it..." "Not bad!" Emperor Xiao nodded solemnly, "Half a day later, outside the other courtyard where Lin Wudi lives, the gate that was destroyed by the people of the Thousand Holy Lands has been repaired...I am afraid it is...!" "hiss!" Liu Yunfeng''s startled dumbfounded expression, his face full of unbelievable expressions, "My God! Lord Thousand Sacred Really Going? The Lord of the Hall of Sacred Land really started to repair the door?" "Hush!" Emperor Xiao quickly hurriedly blocked Liu Yunfeng''s mouth, "You don''t want to die! Everyone knows this matter well, and no one dares to come up and say, if it really rushes the Thousand Holy Land, the consequences will be unimaginable. Can''t Lin Wudi, can''t heal you?" "understand!" Liu Yunfeng''s face was white for a while, and he nodded again and again! But the horror in my heart rose uncontrollably! At the same time, a rapid chill came: "Master! Master! The big thing is not good, your brother was killed!" Chapter 924： He... who is he? "what?" Liu Yunfeng raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the sound source! I see. A large group of people rushed over in a hurry, their faces pale, carrying Liu Xiaping''s body, kneeling on the ground in horror! "Little brother!" Liu Yunfeng''s pupil shrank and his face changed suddenly. He came to Liu Xiaping''s body one step at a time. I saw Liu Xiaping''s face, full of panic, and his eyes were wide. He couldn''t believe it until he died. Was killed by someone! "Who did it?" The green muscles in Liu Yunfeng''s forehead burst up, and he growled like a beast! Between him and Liu Xiaping, the relationship is excellent! Even if he embarked on the road of cultivation, he did not forget his brother! Even Liu Yunfeng used many medicines to continue his life for his younger brother, resulting in Liu Xiaping being a mortal, but living for hundreds of years! However, Liu Yunfeng did not expect that his brother was actually killed! "Brother Liu, people can''t be reborn, and the grief and sorrow! The most important thing now is to find the murderer and avenge your brother!" Emperor Xiao sighed softly and said comfortably. "Who is it? The murderer, where is the man?" In Liu Yunfeng''s eyes, the fierce light was surging, the entire courtyard was suddenly murderous, the temperature suddenly fell below the freezing point, and the ground was covered with a layer of frost! A group of Liu Xiapings men shivered, trembling in horror, trembling: Its a young man, right in the restaurant in the town. Just now we saw him out of town, and now he seems to be heading towards Niulan Village Now!" "Go! I want to avenge Xia Ping!" Liu Yunfeng gave a beast-like roar! He reached out a hand and gently touched Liu Xiaping''s eyes, hoping to help his brother close his eyes, but in any case, Liu Xiaping''s eyes could not be closed, even if it was dead, the depth of the eyeballs was still frightened meaning! "Brother! Rest assured, I will definitely avenge you and will not let you die!" Liu Yunfeng immediately swore! The group of thugs immediately led the way. Liu Yunfeng was too troublesome. With a big hand, they all rolled up these people and flew directly into the sky, flying away from the town! Seeing Emperor Xiao, after thinking about it, he also followed! And at this time. Lin Nan and his party had just walked out of the town, called a carriage, and headed in the direction of Wang Xuewei village. According to the agreement, Lin Nan called the restaurant''s buddy to remake all the dishes just now and packed them. Okay, let Wang Xuewei take it home! Along the way, Wang Xuewei was very excited and excited! "Father and mother will be very happy. Such delicious food. If the mother eats it, the disease will get better soon!" "How? Your mother is sick?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise. "Yeah, I don''t know what happened. From the moment I remembered, my mother was sick, often vomiting blood, and my father''s body was very poor. I often looked up at the stars at night and sighed. I never asked them if I asked! "Wang Xuewei shook his head, his face became a little dull! "Don''t worry, maybe your mother''s illness, I can cure it!" Liu Ruqing took Wang Xuewei''s small hand and said with a smile. "what?" Wang Xuewei stared at Liu Ruqing in surprise, and asked excitedly, "Sister Ruqing, will you still be cured?" "That''s for granted. I''m a pill master now. Even the monk''s pill medicine will be refined. Ordinary mortal diseases can be cured!" Liu Ruqing said proudly, with a small face on his back. , Joan''s nose wrinkled! "Even if I can''t rule, there is Lin Nan, but he is the most powerful person in the world!" "Are you saying that? Lin Nan!" "That''s right!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Hee hee!" Seeing Lin Nan cooperate so much, Liu Ruqing smiled sweetly in his heart. This man always cooperates with himself and takes care of her emotions! suddenly. "Swoosh!" There was a sound of breaking the sky, and the group of people Liu Yunfeng took, caught up with the carriage that Lin Nan and others were riding, and blocked it in front! "stop!" Liu Yunfeng stood there, like a mountain, traversing ahead! "This is the person, the son was killed by this person!" The group of thugs behind Liu Yunfeng all had red eyes. They pointed out that Lin Nan was the one who killed Liu Xiaping! "It was you who killed my brother?" Liu Yunfeng''s voice is indifferent. In his heart, he has designed a hundred kinds of death methods for Lin Nan. Finally, he cut off Lin Nan''s head and placed it in front of his brother''s grave to comfort his brother''s spirit in heaven! And this time. Emperor Xiao also arrived. He fell from the sky and stood beside Liu Yunfeng. He also wanted to see who killed Liu Yunfeng''s brother! However, when Emperor Xiao''s eyes fell on Lin Nan''s body, his body shivered, his brain was blank, his face was brushed, and he became extremely white, his hands and feet could not help shaking! Invincible Lin! How could it be him! Liu Yunfeng did not know Lin Nan, but how did Emperor Xiao not know? In the emperor''s family, almost all the core descendants have seen the influence of Lin Nan, and this person is firmly portrayed in his mind. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, Emperor Xiao saw Lin Nan? "Brother Emperor, this is the man who killed my brother. You are very optimistic. How can I avenge my brother!" Liu Yunfeng snarled, just preparing to start, suddenly a pain in his face! "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, Emperor Xiao directly started, and slapped **** Liu Yunfeng''s face! Liu Yunfeng did not expect that Emperor Xiao would do anything for himself, and was directly stunned, and looked at Emperor Xiao with consternation! but. "Boom!" There was a muffled noise, and in Liu Yunfeng''s amazed eyes, Emperor Xiao actually knelt down? "Brother Emperor...you...how are you!" Liu Yunfeng''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, and he was completely stunned. According to his knowledge, Emperor Xiao''s position in the emperor''s family was extremely high. As a child of the Taikoo family, he kneeled to a stranger? "Shut up! Liu Yunfeng!" Emperor Xiao snarled and was terrified in his heart, "Kneel me if you don''t want to die!" From the tone of Emperor Xiao, Liu Yunfeng felt a sense of panic, fear and shock. He did not know why Emperor Xiao was kneeling, but Liu Yunfeng''s heart also followed with fear! "Boom!" Liu Yunfeng also knelt down! "You still have things?" Lin Nan sat on the carriage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ asked lightly. "No...no..." Emperor Xiao quickly shook his head, knelt on the ground and moved, giving way! Lin Nans carriage went on and went in the direction of Niulan Village, until Lin Nans carriage disappeared into the field of vision, Emperor Xiaos whole person seemed to collapse, almost lying on the ground, his chest was fierce The ups and downs, a heart thumping, and his face is pale and terrible! "Brother Emperor... what''s wrong with you? Who...who is he?" Liu Yunfeng''s lips shivered slightly! In the depths of Emperor Xiao''s eyes, there was a trace of deep fear, and three words spit out in his mouth: "Lin Invincible!" Chapter 925： How can it be! He is Lin Wudi! Lin invincible! "hiss!" Hearing these three words, Liu Yunfeng felt as if he had magical powers. He couldn''t help but take a breath, his body was shocked, goose bumps and scalp numb! "How is it possible! He is Lin Wudi!" Liu Yunfeng trembled all over, and there was still a sense of shock in his eyes! Lin invincible has already been known in Zhongzhou. Didnt expect his brother to be killed by this man? You know, Lin Wudi is a terrorist who dares to kill even the Holy Son of the Holy Land! "Will it be Emperor Brother you admit that you are wrong?" Liu Yunfeng asked in disbelief! "Never possible!" Emperor Xiao shook his head and said solemnly: "The image of this person, which I have seen with my own eyes in the family, is absolutely impossible to admit! The person who just passed by is definitely Lin Wudi. Until Linnan''s carriage went away, Emperor Xiao''s face finally recovered from pale, a trace of blood! Liu Yunfeng''s complexion fluctuated, and he could only sigh helplessly. I am afraid that this hatred will not be reported in this life! ... Niulan Village is not big, only hundreds of families! Wang Xuewei''s home is in the south of the village. There are only three old tile houses. There is a dry well outside the house. Two old locust trees are standing there. Lin Nan''s consciousness swept away and found Wang Xuewei''s parents in the house, his heart moved slightly! "Father, mother, I''m back!" Wang Xuewei pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard! "Xue Wei is back!" Wang Xuewei''s mother came out, her face was pale, her body was thin, the whole person seemed to be wood, the whole person was very weak! "who are you?" After seeing Lin Nan and others, Wang Xuewei''s mother''s face changed suddenly! "Mother, this is Brother Lin Nan, this is Sister Ruqing, this is Mo Mo and Ling''er, they are their daughters. When I was at the market today, the evil young Liu Xiaping in the town bullied me, Lin Nan Big Brother started and killed the wicked man!" Wang Xuewei explained. When he reached his mother''s side, he blushed and helped his mother! "What? You killed Liu Xiaping!" Wang Xuewei''s mother''s face changed again! "Yes, Liu Xiaping''s brother on the road stopped halfway, but they were scared to kneel by Big Brother Lin Nan, and they didn''t dare to trouble Big Brother Lin Nan!" Wang Xuewei said excitedly. "Are you... a monk?" Wang Xuewei''s mother frowned! "Yes, Brother Lin Nan and Sister Ruqing, both will have magical spells in the fairy family, which is amazing!" Wang Xuewei nodded and explained that all the food brought back from the town was taken out. While inviting Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and others to sit in the house and talk about what happened in the city! Only Lin Nan''s mouth had a faint smile, and there was a ridicule in the depths of his eyes! However, he did not show any strange! After entering the house, Lin Nan saw Wang Xuewei''s father, a middle-aged man of ordinary looks, greeted Lin Nan and others to sit down! Wang Xuewei''s parents looked at each other and nodded! "You are monks, can you accept my daughter as a disciple?" Wang Xuewei''s mother suddenly said. Hearing her mother say this, Wang Xuewei was stunned for a moment, and quickly shook her head! "Ah? Mother, I don''t want to leave you. Both you and your father are in poor health. I still have to stay at home to take care of you!" "Idiot! If you become a monk, it is the best for me and your father, otherwise you will stay in this ghost place in Niulan Village for a lifetime?" Wang Xuewei''s mother scolded coldly! Wang Xuewei''s body twitched slightly, shrinking his head a little in fear! "But I don''t want to leave you..." "you!" Wang Xuewei''s father, also rounded his eyes! He gave Lin Nan a subconscious look, and found that Lin Nan''s face always had a faint smile, and he couldn''t help but chuck! He quickly changed his mouth and said: "Cough! Forget it, since her daughter doesn''t want to leave home, then don''t leave!" Its weird, parents, why are they scolding their children like this? Liu Ruqing frowned secretly! "Sister Qing, don''t you treat the disease? Would you please help my mother to see it? She often vomits blood, and the doctor has no way, you are a monk, should there be a way?" expression! "Okay, let me see!" Liu Ruqing nodded! Unexpectedly, Wang Xuewei''s mother refused at once: "No need, I am sick, I know it, if I can''t cure it, I don''t need to trouble you!" "Mother, why? If Sister Qing is very powerful, and Brother Lin Nan is also very powerful, they will certainly be able to cure you!" Wang Xuewei stunned and quickly stepped forward to persuade! "I said no, no!" Wang Xuewei''s mother swept a cold eye, scared Wang Xuewei shivered, and never dared to say a word! "Xuewei, pay attention to your identity!" Wang Xuewei''s father also reminded me coldly! Wang Xuewei red eyes, nodded silently, a cheerful and lively, she suddenly became silent! Soon after, Lin Nan and others turned to say goodbye, and Wang Xuewei sent Lin Nan''s family to the village entrance before they reluctantly bid farewell! "Lin Nan, Xue Wei''s parents are weird! How could their parents say their children like this?" Liu Ruqing said doubtfully. "Of course weird, obviously those two people are not Wang Xuewei''s parents!" Lin Nan said lightly. "what?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "The strength of the two men just now is in the highest state of the supreme, and their bodies are not ill at all. I am afraid that the woman vomiting blood is also pretending to be the child!" Lin Nan said slowly. "what?" Liu Ruqing completely understood that no wonder the woman just did not let her help check the body. If Liu Ruqing started, she would find that she was not sick at all! ... And at this time. In the courtyard of Wang Xuewei''s house, the parents changed their faces completely! "Damn it! How could a monk come?" Wang Xuewei''s father scolded pacing on the spot! "Huh! It''s not this bitch. I thought about adopting her. I can avoid it for a while. Who knows that she brought two directly back. In case our identity is exposed, it will be miserable!" Wang Xuewei''s mother sneered, her eyes full of resentment! "Father, mother, what do you say?" Wang Xuewei looked at his parents and was shocked in place! "Who is your mother? Little bitch, you are just a baby girl who was snatched away 13 years ago. Your biological parents have long been slapped by me!" This woman, An unpredictable smile! At the next moment, her appearance changed greatly, her face, nose, eyebrows, mouth, ears, all changed! From a patient with a similar dryness, to a woman with a cold atmosphere, all covered with death! Chapter 926： The main talent is the only emperor in this world! "Ah! Mother... how are you..." Wang Xuewei is still incredible! "Everyone said, I am not your mother. The seat is called the real devil. In order to practice the magic skills, I absorbed the blood of countless children of the ancient family. Now I am being pursued by the entire ancient family! This little Niulan village also picked up a baby girl as a cover!" "I didn''t expect you idiot to bring back two monks!" the real demon sneered. "I was picked up?" Wang Xuewei trembled all over, his brain buzzing! Didn''t expect that the parents who had raised her for more than ten years turned out to be fake? "The woman was just fine and the cultivation base was not strong, but the man made people feel that if they were in the abyss, they might not be ordinary people!" Wang Xuewei''s''father'' has also restored his true face! He turned into a middle-aged man, his face full of magic lines, long red hair, as bright as blood! He was named Tianmo Daoren. He was hunted down by the Taikoo family together with the real demon, and he was hit hard. He had to hide and live in Niulan Village as an ordinary person for more than ten years. Cultivate for restoration! Wang Xuewei was stunned, looking at the two in horror and strangeness, completely stunned! "Huh! Then what, this young man obviously feels that we are not right, but he hasn''t shot yet, I''m afraid he has some scruples!" The real demon girl sneered! "Anyway, we''re leaving too. This little girl, who has raised her for more than ten years, might as well let me enjoy it first! It''s considered to repay my graciousness of parenting for more than ten years!" Heavenly Demon lived with a grin, extended a big hand, and grabbed Wang Xuewei! "Ah! Father, what are you doing!" Wang Xuewei was terrified, and she hadn''t reacted all at once, thinking that the person in front of her was still her father! "Father? Hahaha! Really exciting!" Heavenly Demon Real Man laughed loudly in the sky, and Wang Xuewei''s reaction made him very excited. There was only Heavenly Demon True Girl on the side, frowning! "You have a quick decision, I''m waiting for you outside!" After speaking, after the real demon girl glanced indifferently at Wang Xuewei, she never looked at her again and walked toward Wuwu! Little bitch, its pretty, but its a pity! In the heart of the real demon girl, he scolded! But at this moment, an angry voice came: "A group of beasts!" Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others went back and forth and strode into the courtyard with a chill! "Ok?" The real demon was stunned for a while, then chuckled, looked at Lin Nan indifferently, and said, "Boy, you really dare to come back! Die!" The real demon girl grinned abruptly, and behind her, there was a burst of blood. These blood lights condensed together, forming a scary shadow, covering the sky and covering the sun, all over the entire Niulan Village , Just like the end of the world! "laugh!" Lin Nan''s expression was calm, but he gently raised his hand and pointed it out! Tian Mo Zhen Nu had no chance to react, so Lin Nan raised his hand and was killed, and died on the spot! All the shadows are gone, everything is quiet! The real demon in the room felt the movement outside, left Wang Xuewei to step out of the yard, just saw Lin Nan, and raised his hand to kill the real demon! He was splitting his eyes and shouted, "Find death!" but. Waiting for him, but Lin Lin''s fingertips! "puff!" Like the real demon, the real demon was also killed on the spot. He couldn''t believe it until he died. He died so easily? Not even a spray! "Xuewei!" Liu Ruqing hurried into the room and found that Wang Xuewei''s pretty face was pale, hiding in the corner and trembling! "Sister Ruqing!" Wang Xuewei plunged into Liu Ruqing''s arms, and howled and cried. His heart was very sad and moving! "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Liu Ruqing comforted softly! I don''t know how long after that, Wang Xuewei walked out of the yard, looking at the bodies of the real demon and the real devil, and froze in a daze! Liu Ruqing didn''t speak. She knew that this incident had a great impact on Wang Xuewei. Her parents were not even biological, and she herself was deceived for more than ten years! finally. Wang Xuewei silently buried the real demon and the real devil, even if the two were so kind to her, in Wang Xuewei''s heart, the two still have the grace to nurture her! ... After Lin Nan and others left, there was a wave of space fluctuations in the courtyard of Wang Xuewei''s house! "Buzz!" Two shadows, tearing the space, came here, looked at this small courtyard, and smiled! "It seems to be another chess piece, buried!" A black shadow laughed, he was surrounded by the atmosphere of chaos, making people feel no breath, as if nothing! "Lin Nan shouldn''t find it this time?" The other black figure beside him asked solemnly. "A person who has no problem, how can he find the problem? Wang Xuewei is a real ordinary person, a real devil and a real devil, and it is also true. It has nothing to do with us. Even if he goes to check, there will be no clue! " "But this Wang Xuewei, like the girl named Ling''er, is the master of the master! Until now, the master already has three chess pieces! When the time is right, he will be able to directly move down Ling Tian Emperor!" Chuckled! "And these pieces don''t even know that they are the master''s pieces, which is the most terrible!" The first black shadow smiled, and his eyes sparkled with splendor! "Three pawns?" The black shadow next to him was stunned and asked in a low voice: "Wang Xuewei and Ling''er add up to only two pawns, where are the three?" "Hahaha! Guess, who is the third piece?" The headed black figure laughed a lot with a smug look on his face, but unfortunately he was wrapped in chaos, making it hard to see his true face! "Is it Lin Nan''s woman? Or his disciple, or his servant? Daughter? Or the golden holy dragon?" "Yes" The headed black shadow whispered, but the black shadow next to him lit up and could not help but exclaimed, "Master is mighty!" "Hey! The master said that Lin Nan was originally invincible, but he has human feelings. For Heavenly Emperor, the last thing he needs is feelings, this kind of thing will drag him down! If he directly works, destroy The whole Gaowu world, how could there be so many things?" The headed black shadow laughed mockingly! "When the master''s game is set, it is time to kill Ling Tian!" "He is the emperor!" "Emperor? Haha, is he also worthy? The main talent is the only Emperor in this world!" Chapter 927： My wife and wife are spared, I know its wrong! After returning to the Shengdan Pavilion in Yuancheng, Wang Xuewei was still depressed and unhappy! Although the life of Shengdan Pavilion is far better than that of Wang Xuewei''s previous days, Wang Xuewei''s face never smiled again! "Don''t be sad, even if you don''t have a family, we will be your family in the future!" Liu Ruqing comforted with a smile! She could understand Wang Xuewei''s mood very well. She was raised for more than ten years, and suddenly told her that her parents were not biological, and that her adoptive father and mother wanted to kill herself, which made it difficult for Wang Xuewei to accept! "Sister Ruqing, thank you!" Wang Xuewei plunged into Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Sister, don''t cry, candy for you!" Lin Momo said with a smile, took out a big candy, and said with a milky voice! "Poof!" Seeing Lin Momo''s naive expression, Wang Xuewei burst into laughter! "That''s right, just smile, you are a strong girl, and find out that your adoptive father and mother are bad people as soon as possible. This is a great thing for you. In case you wait until later, you will find that they are bad people Isn''t it worse?" Liu Ruqing saw that Wang Xuewei was in a better mood, and continued to enlighten her in a guided way! "Well, I see, I will cheer up!" Wang Xuewei nodded affirmatively! At the next moment, she looked at Liu Ruqing faintly and asked, "Sister Ruqing, can you accept me as a disciple?" "Ah? You want to practice too?" Liu Ruqing looked at Wang Xuewei seriously! "Yes!" Wang Xuewei nodded solemnly and said, "If I become a monk, I will be able to help others in the future. Will Sister Qing accept me?" "Haha! Why is it called Sister Ruqing? Not big or small!" Liu Ruqing stood up, carrying his hands in a certain manner, standing proudly, as if waiting for something! Wang Xuewei was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized, he quickly knelt on the ground and said, "Wang Xuewei, see the master!" "It''s almost the same. I will teach you to practice from tomorrow. You must work hard! Strive for disciples who surpass Lin Nan as soon as possible. My apprentice can''t be worse than his apprentice!" Holding Wang Xuewei''s little hand, she helped her up! Starting today, Wang Xuewei is her disciple! "Linnan! Linnan, I''ll take the apprentice!" After receiving the apprentice, Liu Ruqing shouted excitedly, happy like a lark! Lin Nan appeared in front of her instantly, Liu Ruqing accidentally crashed into Lin Nan''s arms! "Hairy and frivolous, I haven''t set an example at all. In future Mo''er and Ling''er will not be the same as you!" Lin Nan stretched out a finger, gently on Liu Ruqing''s forehead, and tapped it! Although, he has a tone of reproach, but his face is full of spoiled smile! "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing threw out her small tongue and proudly said: "I have accepted Xuewei as a disciple. From now on, I am also a teacher!" "Oh?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and said lightly: "Have you decided?" "Yeah, she has already accepted her, and I plan to teach her cultivation skills from tomorrow!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "Don''t mislead people, your three-legged cat''s cultivation behavior is not as good as its own daughter, and accept disciples!" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and rolled his eyes! "Yeah! You''re so fat, dare to laugh at me, don''t you look down on me?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan angrily, stretched out a hand, and pinched Lin Nan''s ear! Lin Nan did not shy away, let Liu Ruqing hold his ears, and immediately begged for mercy! "My wife, my father, I know I''m wrong! I dare not laugh at you anymore!" "Humph! It''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing snorted and just let go! "Unless you can''t help it!" Lin Nan added another sentence! "Ah!" Liu Ruqing yelled and ran away, chasing Lin Nan, Wang Xuewei on the side saw this scene, stunned and at a loss! "Hahaha, Baba run quickly, run fast, Ma Ma will catch up! Little green, little dragonfinch, let''s go!" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo was moved a lot, and the fart and fart also caught up! "Do you find it interesting?" A smiley voice came from the side! "what?" Wang Xuewei raised his head and found that on her side, standing a cold, frosty woman, but with a hint of sweetness on her face, it was Leng Yan! "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I called Leng Yan, the disciple of the chased man!" Leng Yan introduced herself. "Sister Lengyan, hello!" Wang Xuewei arched his body in front of Leng Yan and paid a big gift! "Sister? Yes, you are a disciple of a sister-in-law. You can really call me a sister. In fact, your luck is really good. Although you are not a disciple of a teacher, you can become a disciple of a teacher-sister! "And I, this path of becoming a teacher''s disciple, has gone too long and finally got my wish! Compared with you, you are really too lucky!" Leng Yan said, with some envy in her tone! "lucky?" Wang Xuewei is puzzled! "You will understand in the future how strong that man is. As for that woman, it is the happiest woman in the world!" Leng Yan''s eyes flickered, watching Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan chasing, saying so. Wang Xuewei is thoughtful, she is still too young to understand the meaning of these words! The kung fu of the two of them suddenly heard a sound like natural sound in their ears! "Unexpectedly, Senior Lin is invincible in the outside world, but in his own home, he enjoys the joy of the world so much!" Along with the sound, there was a burst of fairy music! A woman who looked like a seventeen or eighty-year-old walked slowly in the midst of the stars, his face was like jade, and his skin was like snow. As soon as he appeared, it seemed that all the women in this world were eclipsed. ! Behind her, stood a group of palace-dressed girls, uniform snow-white long dress, floating like a fairy, as if it were a fairy out of the painting out of the mud without staining! Judging from the costumes of these kimono girls, it is known that they are the maid or maid of the head woman, but any one of these maids can be enough to crush any dozen of popular actresses on the earth, just the kind of dusty temperament, It is not comparable to the average woman! "so beautiful!" After seeing this woman, Wang Xuewei couldn''t help but sigh! Even Leng Yan herself shrank her pupils slightly, and even she was eclipsed by a few points in front of this woman! Liu Ruqing heard the movement and stopped chasing with Lin Nan, looking back at the stunning woman who suddenly came! "Senior Lin, my name is Yan Qingxian. I am the sage of the Holy Land in the beginning. Please do not come here. I also hope that Senior Lin will not blame!" The smile of the headed woman''s smile, and a smile, make Baihua lose her color! Yan Qingxian? What a beautiful name, does it mean that the true immortal must be dumped? Chapter 928： In front of me, all the Buddhas have to kneel! Everyone is dumbfounded! Even if it was Liu Ruqing, there was an urge to feel ashamed. After all, the woman on the opposite side was really beautiful! However, Lin Nan was indifferent! Beautiful women in the world are everywhere. In his capacity as an emperor, what woman has never seen? Those fairies in the fairy world can find countless women who are more beautiful than Yan Qingxian with a handful of them! Looking at the stunned response of everyone, Yan Qingxian has long been accustomed to, no matter who, as long as it is the first time to see her, she will be persuaded by her alluring face of the country, men, women and children! However, seeing Lin Nan''s calm expression again, Yan Qingxian felt frustrated! Its so hard that he cant see me? Lin Nan''s calmness was not pretended, but from the heart, including the depth of his eyes, still calm! As if to say, whether it was Yan Qingxian standing in front of him, or an old woman in her 80s or 90s standing in front of him, Lin Nan had this expression, no fluctuation! "There doesn''t seem to be anything between me and the holy place in the beginning!" Lin Nan said calmly, and his tone was very cold! At the beginning, the sage girl Yan Qingxian froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "Senior Lin, your invincible reputation is now famous in Zhongzhou, who doesn''t know, who doesn''t know!" "Although there is no relationship between you and Taichung Holy Land, our Taichung Holy Land only wants to throw an olive branch at you, hoping to invite you to join Taichung Holy Land!" Yan Qingxian said, the tone was very serious! "As long as you agree to join the Holy Place, your family, disciples, and servants can all enter the Holy Place and be sheltered by the Holy Place. Our Lord said, as long as you want, you can even be promoted to be the First Son!" Yan Qingxian continued, his tone full of sincerity! "I''m not interested!" Lin Nan shook his head and refused! Seeing Lin Nan refused so decisively, Yan Qingxian was stunned. She thought, Lin Nan thought at least? But Lin South Africa didn''t think about it, but rejected her! "Senior Lin, do you really not think about it?" Yan Qingxian asked in surprise. "The teacher said, not interested, don''t you understand?" Leng Yan''s face sank, and she stepped forward, "Please leave!" In the beginning, the saint girl Yan Qingxian did not look at Leng Yan, but chuckled! "Senior Lin, although your prestige is very strong, and your strength is not questionable, but do you know? No matter how powerful a person is, in the face of the sacred place''s inheritance for thousands of years, it is just a drop of the sea, it is too small! "In terms of your qualifications, if you join our holy shrine and the cultivation resources of the holy shrine, it is not impossible for you to ascend to the fairyland. Isn''t this good for you?" Yan Qingxian said, Looking at Lin Nan solemnly! "Your nonsense is too much, I''m almost impatient!" Lin Nan''s tone became cold! Yan Qingxian raised her eyebrows, she had never seen them before, so ignorant of the people who lifted up! Dont he really think that a nickname Lin invincible is really invincible? "Hehe! I heard that Senior Lin''s prestige is invincible in Zhongzhou. I don''t know if the rumor is true! The younger want to ask for advice. See if the senior can be as invincible under my hands?" Yan Qingxian''s natural voice, with coldness, is still like a natural sound! According to legend, in the depths of Long Lake, the virgin of the Holy Land in the beginning realized the Tao in the heart of the lake. At that time, tens of thousands of golden lotus bloomed at the same time, and the whole world was immortal! I see. In the beginning, the sacred girl Yan Qingxian spit out and sacrificed a turquoise green lamp. This lamp was like a lotus stand. The whole body showed a turquoise green, and there was a divine light flowing inside, and there was a little bit of it, as if living a god! "I have a light called "Po Lian"!" Yan Qingxian said proudly. "It is rumored that the lighting lamp that the Buddha of Naixi Tianda Bliss World sat down, left the world, and can wipe out all the ghosts and ghosts in the world!" She opened her mouth lightly, and a lotus flower bloomed in her mouth. At the same time, behind her, the sound of Buddha sang, and all the Buddhas appeared in the sky. Every **** and Buddha was solemn and chanting the mantra in the mouth! Countless lotus stands blooming behind Yan Qingxian, shining through the mountains and rivers, filled with the breath of the Holy Spirit, making people seem to come to the West Heaven Bliss World! "Senior Lin, forgive sins!" Yan Qingxian chuckled softly, very brilliant, holding the Baolian lamp and slammed down in front of him! The buddhas in the sky have been pressed down, as if a mountain of mountains came up from the top, descending from the sky, just like a row of mountains and rivers, rivers and rivers, the momentum is galloping, even the supreme strongman, I am afraid I cant stand this terrible pressure! Coupled with the treasure lotus lamp in the hands of Yan Qingxian, it is a fairy and scary! "Buzz!" The entire Shengdan Pavilion shook and shook slightly, as if an earthquake had occurred! Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and left the world independent. His eyes were arrogant, and his mouth was full of sarcasm! The Buddhas in the sky, in Lin Nan''s eyes, are just a joke! "boom!" Lin Nan still stood there, lifted on one foot, and volleyed gently! Buddha, kneel down! The heavenly buddhas that bloomed in the Baolian lantern seemed to be resurrected, and they all stood up, facing Lin Nan''s position, and fell to his knees with a puff. The sound of the Buddha sang and stopped abruptly! The whole scene fell into a dead silence! "impossible!" Yan Qingxian exclaimed, and Qiao''s face was full of unbelief, her voice was distorted, no longer as normal as the beginning, but a little trembling! She has never seen such a horrible scene! The vision of the gods and Buddha blooming in the Baolian lamp actually kneeled at Lin Nan? This scene surpassed Yan Qingxian''s cognition! "There is nothing impossible. In front of me, all the Buddhas have to kneel!" Lin Nan spoke proudly and flicked his fingers! "Ding!" A divine mane is like a sword Gushing from Lin Nan''s fingertips, it pierced the void and fell on the Baolian lamp in Yan Qingxian''s hands! The Baolian lamp is like made of tofu. It can''t stop Lin Nan''s finger, and the sound explodes, turning into scattered debris, and scattered around! The aftermath of Yan Qingxian''s burst by the Baolian lamp flew out, flipped in the air, then spouted a spit of blood, and fell to the ground with a bang, the pretty face was completely white! "Humph! Don''t think you look good, I won''t beat you! I''ll be beaten!" Lin Momo snorted softly and wrinkled his nose! "Holy Lady!" The group of maids brought by Yan Qingxian all exclaimed and gathered towards Yan Qingxian to help her up! Yan Qingxian''s face was ashamed, and there was no arrogance at the beginning. He lowered his proud head and shivered: "Thank you, Senior Lin, for your mercy!" Chapter 929： Saint King of Zhongzhou? Yan Qingxian did not expect that Lin Nan was so powerful that even her most precious baby lotus lantern was smashed by Lin Nan''s finger! The vision of the buddhas in the sky gave Yan Qingxian''s shock to Lin Nan''s kneeling scene even more! just. Yan Qingxian''s heart was so puzzled, Lin Nan didn''t even kill her? According to Lin Nan''s character, Daqian Shengzi was beheaded in public just because he provoked him a few words, showing no mercy! Lin Nan did not kill him? This made Yan Qingxian very surprised! "Senior Lin, why don''t you kill me?" Yan Qingxian asked doubtfully. Since Lin Nan did not directly kill her, this is enough to show that Lin Nan will not kill her next! "There are only a few holy places. If all your sons and daughters are killed, who will practice with my daughter in the future?" Lin Nan asked back! Among the young generation of Zhongzhou, only the sons and daughters of the major holy places can enter Lin Nan''s eyes a little, and they can serve as opponents for Lin Momo''s growth in the future! As for the others, Lin Nan didn''t even see it! "what?" Yan Qingxian was stunned, his mouth widened in amazement! It turns out Lin Nan didn''t kill her, just to keep some opponents for her daughter? This kind of self-confidence is definitely not something that ordinary people can have! "call!" Yan Qingxian took a deep breath and took a look at the little loli in the side of the powdered jade. The heart was bitter, but the strength Lin Lin showed just now has already explained everything, making Yan Qingxian unable to refute! "Senior Lin, really so bold, the juniors are ashamed!" Yan Qingxian sighed! Lin Nan stood still and did not continue to say more! "Be careful, if I am defeated in the future, it will be ashamed!" Lin Momo waved his fist with a look of excitement! "I am waiting for you!" Yan Qingxian nodded slightly, did not mind, a little girl just, to catch up with her, I do not know how many years! Although she knew that Lin Nan was strong, Lin Nan''s daughter was too young and needed a long time to grow, so Yan Qingxian did not care about Lin Momo''s words! If Yan Qingxian knew that Lin Momo had been practicing for more than half a year, he would already be comparable to Wu Sheng. I don''t know what his expression was? "Senior Lin, besides inviting you to join the Taichu Holy Land this time, there is one thing to tell, even if you dont join the Taichu Holy Land, our Taichu Holy Land also hopes to use this news to cut off your good luck!" , Looking at Lin Nan with a smile! "Oh? What news?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Yan Qingxian frowned and asked, "Do you know the Saint King of Zhongzhou?" "never heard of that!" Lin Nan spoke lightly, never heard of this person! How can he know what holy king and holy emperor? In addition to his wife and children, who is qualified to make Lin Nan take heart? "The Holy King of Zhongzhou, known as one of the most powerful people in Zhongzhou since 10,000 years ago, defeated the sons and saints of the major holy sites eight thousand years ago, and defeated those of the holy sites five thousand years ago. Holy Lord, Taishang elders, etc., three thousand years ago, there was very little news about this person in Zhongzhou. It is rumored that he closed his doors and practiced hard, striking a higher realm!" Leng Yan explained. Leng Yan was originally working in the Dragon Group of Earth China, doing intelligence work! Now when I come to Zhongzhou, I have collected a lot of intelligence information from Zhongzhou, whether it is the major holy places, the Taikoo family, or the super-religion, or even a strong man like Zhongzhou Shengwang, Leng Yan has established an archive! If Lin Nan asks, she can immediately give out all kinds of information in detail! Yan Qingxian gave Leng Yan a surprised look, and there were some surprises in her heart. She didn''t expect Leng Yan to even know this person! "Senior Lin, since your disciple knows the Saint King of Zhongzhou, do you still remember, the son of Saint Xu in Wu''an City?" Yan Qingxian''s eyes flickered and continued to ask. "Teacher, on that day in the manor of Hua Tianyu, the son of Shengxu made a good speech. You abolished his practice!" Leng Yan reminded. "Zhongzhou Shengwang, you are coming to Yuancheng in recent days. You better beware of it. Although the son of Shengxu is the adopted son of Zhongzhou Shengwang, he is actually his own son. In order to make him a waste person, I am afraid that Zhongzhou Saint King will not let you easily!" Yan Qingxian said solemnly. When talking, his eyes were fixed on Lin Nan''s eyes, and he wanted to see some information from it! Unfortunately, Yan Qingxian was disappointed. Lin Nan''s eyes were indifferent. From the beginning to the present, there was no fluctuation at all! Yan Qingxian even has an illusion! How do I have an illusion, as if he heard not the news of the King of Nakasu, but the news of an ant? It''s so calm? You know, the Holy King of Nakasu is a character who is afraid of all the holy places! This person is lawless, doing things as he pleases, depending on personal preferences, coming and going without a trace, the major holy places are not willing to offend him! Yan Qingxian thought secretly. "understood!" Lin Nan answered casually, his face calmed down! But at the next moment, when Lin Nan faced Lin Momo, a bright smile appeared on his face, and he extended a hand to Lin Momo! "Come on, Mo''er, Baba takes you to play!" "Hee hee, that''s great, I want to fly a kite! A few days ago, Ma Ma said that she accompanied me to fly a kite, but she lied to me, and the woman turned her face faster than the book!" Lin Momo said with a smile, fart Biandian walked over and stretched out a small pink hand, holding Lin Nan''s hand! While she was talking, she was also talking about Liu Ruqing! Watching Lin Nan holding Lin Momo and gradually going away, Yan Qingxian was a little dazed! Lin Nan, who was still indifferent just now and couldn''t see the slightest feeling in his eyes, seemed to be a different person when he faced Lin Momo! "Holy lady, please come back!" Leng Yan''s voice came coldly! For the very first saint ~ www.novelhall.com ~ she does not have much affection! "Excuse me, has Senior Lin always been like this?" Yan Qingxian frowned. "Nothing to do with you!" Leng Yan rolled her eyes and displeased: "You are a holy lady, do you still like to inquire about other people''s homes?" In the beginning, the sage girl Yan Qingxian was speechless for a moment, did not know how to speak, and took a deep glance. After Lin Nan left the direction, she turned and left! Yan Qingxian had just left the Shengdan Pavilion, and got on a very luxurious dragon car. This car was drawn by the nine-headed dragon, and it was full of momentum. It just stopped outside the Shengdan Pavilion, making people tremble. There are countless monks onlookers! At the top of the dragon car, there was a dragon flag hanging in the holy place of the beginning, which shocked many monks who wanted to approach the exploration! "Did he do anything to you?" Yan Qingxian just entered this dragon car, and there was a strong voice! Chapter 930： hiss! 100,000 Dragon Knight! Among the dragon cars, the space is huge, and there are a lot of space gods inside! From the outside, this dragon car is not very big, but the inside is enough to accommodate a palace, very magnificent! In the hall of the dragon car, a middle-aged man was sitting. He wore a python robe and was not angry. Just sitting there, there was a king''s breath, which made people unable to resist submission! Holy Lord in the beginning! A very mysterious man rarely appears in front of the world, very low-key! "It''s not that he shot me, but I wanted to try it out, and test his cultivation behavior!" Yan Qingxian, the saint girl at the beginning, explained. "what?" At the beginning, the Lord''s face changed slightly, and then he yelled, "Non!" "Do you know how dangerous it was, just in case Lin Nan was directly in trouble, you might be killed on the spot, I felt the horrible breath just now, if you don''t look at your natal soul card still intact, no Any damage, I have to rush into the Shengdan Pavilion!" In the beginning the Holy Master said in a deep voice. At the beginning, the saint bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Lord, for your concern!" "Humph!" At the beginning, the Lord snorted coldly, and his eyes regained his indifference, and asked, "How did you fight against him? Is it really like the outside world''s rumors?" Yan Qingxian was a little stunned, looking at the Holy Lord very quietly for a while! "how?" In the beginning, the Holy Lord frowned! "Linnan''s power is beyond my imagination! I used the Baolian lamp, and I didn''t beat him, I was defeated by him!" Yan Qingxian gave a helpless smile, and her face looked dim for a while! "Did you use the Baolian lamp?" In the beginning, the Lord was a little surprised! "More than that!" Yan Qingxian shook his head! "More than that?" "Yes! I used the full power of the Po Lin Lan, summoned all the Buddhas in the sky, but Lin Nan only stomped his feet, and the Buddhas in the sky...all kneeled..." Yan Qingxian''s words just landed! "What! All the Buddhas kneel down?" At the beginning of the holy Lord, he stood up from his chair and looked at Yan Qingxian in horror! "What''s even more terrifying is that Lin Nan flicked the finger...the Baolian lamp directlybroken!" Yan Qingxian continued to add a sentence! "hiss!" In the beginning, the Holy Lord couldn''t help but take a breath, and he fell into a chair with a shock! He looked at the front with a hollow, muttering in his mouth: "How is it possible! The Baolian lamp is an artifact of the fairy world. We have done experiments and used countless means to destroy the lamp. How could it be broken? Are you sure you read it right?" In the beginning, the Lord''s eyes widened, his face was red and his ears were red, his chest undulated violently, and his breathing became extremely rapid! In his identity as the holy Lord of the early days, the sun hit the ground, he would not have much emotional fluctuations, but heard Lin Nan''s fingers smashed the Baolian lamp, but there was a shocking wave in his heart. "it is true!" Although Yan Qingxian is also unbelievable, he has to admit it! "Demon! Demon!" In the beginning, the Lord''s mouth murmured! ... Three days later, a news spread in Yuancheng! Shengzhou, the king of Zhongzhou, will come to Yuancheng soon! As soon as the news came out, almost all the strongmen in the retreat were alarmed. Some of the super-religious leaders, the heads of the Swire family, and others, came to the city, hoping to see the true face of the Holy King! "Zhongzhou Saint King, who is this person? It''s quite domineering to hear the name! It has attracted so many big figures? Wouldn''t it be a fake name?" A monk whispered. "Uh!" He just opened this sentence, everyone around him seemed to have seen a ghost, and all jumped away! Even, some people ignored the prohibition of Yuancheng and walked away directly, not daring to stand beside this person! "This" The little monk opened his mouth, looked suspiciously at the people around him, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you?" "You are dead, we are not with you!" "Huh! It''s actually said that Zhongzhou Saint King, who has no real name?" An old man whose hair was white, like a corpse that was about to die, scolded loudly! "Nine thousand years ago, the Saint King of Zhongzhou was invincible among the younger generation. The sons and daughters of the major holy places are not his opponents, and they have been trampled on by him!" "Five thousand years ago, the Holy King of Zhongzhou successively challenged the masters of the major holy sites, and there was no defeat. Among them, the Holy Master of the Tianyang Holy Land was the only one, tied with the Zhongzhou Holy King!" "Three thousand years ago, the Holy King of Zhongzhou continued to challenge. The elders of the major holy places swept through the major holy places and chose to retreat directly. They have only been born so far! You young people, not people of that era, how can you know that Zhongzhou The prestige of the Holy King?" The old man said, his old face was full of admiration and awe! Saint King of Zhongzhou, that represents an era, is synonymous with invincibility! "What? So powerful!" The little monk who had just begun to speak heard the old man''s explanation, and he was trembling with fear and his face was pale! "Humph! If it is not great, how can it be synonymous with invincibility?" The old man said proudly. "Buzz!" At this moment, a terrifying atmosphere fluctuated from outside the city, like an earthquake! Yunxia in the sky, constantly boiling and rolling, sent out a burst of air! "Da Da Da Da!" At the end of the void, a sound of horseshoes came, like a thousand horses and horses, coming from the sky, deafening, making people''s ears bang! "what happened?" The monks in Yuancheng were all stunned and looked in the direction of the sound source! I saw that after ten breaths, at the end of the Yuancheng skyline, a huge carriage, plus a series of golden chariots, broke through the void! Behind them, hundreds of thousands of knights wearing gold armor, riding a strange creature! This creature is like a lizard, its wings are ten feet long, and its entire body is black scales, and it shines with a metallic light! This bizarre lizard creature, when its wings vibrated, actually penetrated the air and made a dada sound similar to a horseshoe stepping on the ground! If anyone on earth here will surely recognize that this is the dragon in the Western mythology! Everyone was deeply shocked! "this is--!" "His! One hundred thousand dragon knights!" Seeing this piece of black and crushing dragon knight, the old man who just spoke, trembling with excitement, couldn''t help but take a breath! "Holy King! Zhongzhou Holy King is here!" "I can''t think of the old man in this life, there is a chance to see the Holy King again!" In the next second, the old man knelt down on the ground, and the old tears crept in front of him, facing the direction of the Holy King of Zhongzhou, and worshipped! Hundred thousand dragon knights, a piece of black pressure, covering the sky and the sun, almost covering the entire skyline! Behind this hundred thousand dragon knights, a huge palace descended from the sky and flew over like an aircraft carrier! Chapter 931： 1 order, from the world! Hundreds of thousands of dragon knights arrive, shocking people! The chariot of Zhongzhou Saint King, under the protection of a hundred thousand dragon knights, descended like a sea dragon and appeared over the Yuancheng! In the vicinity of Zhongzhou Saint King''s chariot, the dragon''s spirit was tumbling, magnificent, and there was a terrifying rhythm. Many ancient powerful people above the supreme were shocked to see this scene! Zhongzhou Saint King! More and more powerful, even stronger than before! Its been three thousand years since the retreat. Its hard to imagine, what state has he reached? Could it only be the last step, soaring into the fairy world? Many ancient strongmen, hidden in the crowd, thought shockingly! People with higher cultivation levels are more surprised in their hearts! On the contrary, some monks who cultivated to a lower level, could not see the extraordinary of the Saint King of Nakasu, and only felt that these 100,000 dragon knights were intimidating! Born Sinless In fact, the mere rhythm near Zhongzhou Shengwang''s chariot is even more terrifying than Million Dragon Knight! Just as everyone was shocked, several tall figures rushed to Jiuxiao and flew into the sky! These people were photographed in a row and stood there. One of the middle-aged men shouted loudly: "Emperor, the owner of the dragon family-Long Haoyin, have seen the Holy King!" This person is Long Haoyin, the owner of the Dragon family of the Taikoo family. Several other people also come from the Taikoo family. Their identity and status are the same as that of Long Haoyin. Long Haoyin''s words fell to the ground, and several other masters also spoke one after another: "Ancient, the master of the Ning family-Ning Shouzhuo, visit the Holy King!" "Emperor, the master of the emperor''s family-Emperor Xin, knock on the Holy King!" "Ancient, Feng Feng Cang, the master of the Feng Family, represents the entire Feng Family and salutes the Holy King!" "Emperor, Ji Huanyu, the owner of the Ji family, say hello to the Holy King!" "Ancient, Jiang Yuntian, the owner of the Jiang family, wish the Holy King Hongfu Qitian!" All of these families have been inherited since the time of the ancient times. They have passed through tens of millions of years. Whether it is the heritage, the size of the family, or the power and strength, they are all amazing! but. The masters of these families, all standing in the air, bowed and stooped in the direction of the chariot of Zhongzhou Saint King, bowed deeply, with a respectful look on the old face! "This" Seeing this scene, the entire city was silent, and everyone was silent! but. This is not over yet. After the masters of these ancient families met the Holy King of Nakasu with great worship, a large number of super-religious teachers also appeared one after another: the catalog of works of Fuming Anti-Qing Dynasty "Tianxian Sect Sovereign-Baili Tu Su, see Holy King!" "The Lord of the Taiyi Sect-Qianyuan Real People See the Holy King!" "Master Zhu Xianmen-Luo Liehuo, meet the Holy King!" "Sect Master Tianluo-Shangguan Xuantian, have seen the Holy King!" "King Dragon, the ancestor of the Blood Sea Palace, knocked on the Holy King!" "The Master of the Seven Star Gate-Xuanming Real Man, meet the Holy King!" ... A series of voices came, endlessly! Hundreds of Archbishops, almost representing the top forces of Nakasu, all flew up to a height of hundreds of meters, so they knelt there in the sky, facing the direction of Nakasu Saint King, performing three kneels and nine knocks! In addition to those holy places, almost all of the Taikoo family and super-teaching people appeared, welcoming the arrival of the Holy King of Nakasu! Strong Sword Works Catalog "Free gift!" A faint voice came from the chariot! "Thank you Saint King!" Ning Shouzhuo, Emperor Xin, Feng Qing Cang, Ji Huanyu, Jiang Yuntian and other ancient family masters, plus Baili Tusu, Qianyuan live action, Luo Liehuo, Shangguan Xuantian, Kunlong, Xuanming live action The owner of the house, answered in unison! On weekdays, these big men, one by one, are shocking at this moment, just like elementary school students! Saint King of Zhongzhou! Three thousand years, not out! Once out of the customs, chaos! With an order, the world will follow! "This person is really getting stronger and stronger! Five thousand years ago, I lost half a stroke in his hands!" At the beginning of the Saint Lord''s chariot, he whispered, looking in the direction of the Saint King of Zhongzhou, a trace of dread flashed deep in his eyes! No flower pop-up window "but" On the side of the first saint, Yan Qingxian, Liu Mei flicked gently! "But what?" In the beginning, the Holy Lord looked over in doubt! "This person is full of momentum, but it gives people a flashy feeling. When I was facing Lin Nan, he just stood there, there was no aura, you closed your eyes, you didn''t even feel his presence , As if nothing!" "However, as long as you look directly at Lin Nan, you feel that he is a mountain, pressed against your heart, out of breath, and even has the illusion of wanting to submit to him!" "And Zhongzhou Saint King, with the help of these dragon knights, has fallen down compared to Lin Nan! I have a weird feeling, Lin Nan is stronger than Zhongzhou Saint King!" Yan Qingxian dignified Road. "Absolutely impossible!" In the beginning, the Holy Lord shook his head and said, "Unless our old holy Lords in the Holy Land go out of the mountains, no one can rule the Holy King of Zhongzhou!" suddenly. "In the beginning of the Holy Lord, why do you hide and hide when you are here? The Lord of the Holy Land, hidden in the dragon cart of your early Holy Land, is it a tortoise?" The voice of the Saint King of Nakasu continues to be heard! In the Yuancheng city, the pot suddenly exploded! "what?" "In the beginning, Lord?" "Is the Holy Lord in the Holy Land coming in the beginning?" Everyone had a lot of discussion, whispering, and looking around for the whereabouts of the Holy Lord! "Holy Lord! He is too much!" Yan Qingxian''s pretty face is dark! Three wolves "Needless to say!" At the beginning, the Holy Lord shook his head, stepped out, and flew directly into the sky. He carried his hands on his back, wearing a python robe and stood there, opposite the Zhongzhou Saint King! "It''s really the Holy Lord!" Many monks in the city are all stunned, looking suspiciously at the beginning of the Lord! "In the beginning, Lord Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really thought that after you lost to me, you became a tortoise turtle! Unexpectedly, you dare to come out and meet me!" Sacred King Zhongzhou snorted arrogantly! In the beginning, the Lords face was black and scary, and sighed: "Dont be too much!" "Haha! Excessive? If we fight, you can beat me, and I take back what I just said, do you dare?" Sacred King Zhongzhou said mockingly, his tone was full of jokes! Nine Martial Divine Works Catalog "you!" At the beginning, the Holy Lord glared at the chariot of the Zhongzhou Saint King, and his heart was burning with anger, but when he thought of the strength of the other party, which he could not resist at all, he snorted coldly and stopped talking! "Haha! Even if you dare not, I am not here for you anyway!" Nakasu Saint King chuckled with contempt! In the beginning, the Lord''s face was cold and scary, but he still didn''t speak! "What... this... even the holy Lord of the Holy Land in the beginning, dare not speak?" Seeing this scene, many monks, dumbfounded, could not believe it! In their eyes, the Holy Land is the most powerful force, but in the beginning, the Holy Lord came here personally, but he didn''t dare to speak against the words of the Holy King of Zhongzhou? "Hey! I''m afraid you don''t know yet, the name of the Saint King of Nakasu, how come?" An old man smiled! Someone recognized it, and this person was the old man who recognized the 100,000 Dragon Knight of Nakasu Saint King not long ago! "how did it get here?" Asked everyone interested! "At that time, the Holy King of Central China defeated the masters of the major holy places in a row, and among the Holy Lords, he was called the king, known as the Holy King! The old man proudly explained that because he was too excited, his voice was trembling slightly, and he had goose bumps! "His! King of the Holy Lord!" The monks around heard this and were shocked again! This is really a great person! Chapter 932： In this case, I meet him! "Enter the city!" With the order of the Saint King of Nakasu, the hundred thousand dragon knights in front of them all moved and marched towards the middle of the city! As for Yuancheng''s air ban, it is directly ignored! Who will dare to ban the air when the Holy King of Zhongzhou comes? "Welcome to the Holy King!" "Welcome to the Holy King!" "Welcome the Holy King--!" The hundreds of millions of monks below all knelt down to the ground, shouting loudly while knocking their heads! The crowd formed a wave, wave after wave, one after another, the scene was extremely spectacular! The chariot of Zhongzhou Shengwang passed directly over the Yuancheng, and a hundred thousand dragon knights opened the way. Under the welcome of the masters of the major ancient families and the super-religious teachers, they came to the city''s palace! The lord of the Yuancheng, who didn''t even dare to put one, immediately gave up the lord''s palace and let the King of Nakasu enter the lord! Fortunately, the main palace is large enough to fully accommodate the 100,000 Dragon Knights! "Tonight, this king will hold a banquet in the main palace, let''s go to the banquet together!" Sacred King Zhongzhou spoke lightly. His voice, like thunder, spread out towards the void in front! "Observe!" No one dares to rebel! The heads of these Swire families, the heads of the great super-religious churches, and even the holy lords of the Holy Land in the early days have all received invitations! In addition to the Holy Lord, all the other people received the invitation from the Holy King of Zhongzhou, which was a great honor, but for the Holy Lord, it was a shame! ... The sensation of Zhongzhou Shengwang entering the Yuancheng City also shocked Shengdan Pavilion! An invitation was sent to Shengdan Pavilion, inviting Lin Nan to enter the main palace for a banquet! "This is the invitation of the Holy King. If Lin Nan does not go, it proves that he is afraid of the Holy King! Haha!" After a dragon knight dropped the invitation, he left! After receiving the invitation, Ouyang Anyan trembled slightly to the backyard of Shengdan Pavilion and handed the invitation to Lin Nan! "Senior Lin, you... are you going?" "interesting!" Lin Nan chuckled lightly and nodded, "Since that is the case, I will satisfy him!" ... at night. After the king of Nakasu came to the main palace, he hosted a banquet in the main palace that night! The whole city''s main palace is brightly lit. Although there are hundreds of millions of monks, they hope to enter the main palace and witness the honorable face of Nakasu King! However, in the end, it was possible to enter the main palace and be able to attend banquets, but only about one million people! Lin Nan not only came alone, but also dragged his family and brought his wife and children, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai, Wang Xuewei, Ouyang Anyan and others to the city''s main palace! "You are Lin Nan?" After Ouyang Anyan submitted the invitation, a dragon knight guarding the entrance of the city''s main palace took a deep look at Lin Nan! "This is Lin Wudi, Senior Lin!" Ouyang Anyan nodded! As the patriarch of the Shengdan Pavilion, in front of a dragon knight, he can still remain calm! "go in!" The dragon knight did not stop, let Lin Nan and others enter the city''s main palace! However, as soon as Lin Nan and others left, he went to report privately and came to a quiet courtyard in the main palace! ... The main palace of the city, in a deep and deep garden! The son of the Holy Virtue sat there, surrounded by the stars and surrounded by the crowd, all surrounded by the best of the young generation in Nakasu. Long Family, Emperor Family, Ning Family, Feng Family, Ji Family, Jiang Family... The heirs of the major Swire families are on the scene to accompany the son of the Holy Void! Although his cultivation practice was abolished by Lin Nan, because the King of Zhongzhou was his father, he was still nourished! even. The ten dragon cavalry captains on the side of Zhongzhou Saint King have all become the bodyguards of the Saint Virtual Son! The cultivation practices of the ten dragon captains are all above the supreme, comparable to the guardians of the Holy Child, and their strength is terrifying! "Brother Shengxu, the last time Canglan County parted, I didn''t expect to meet so soon, and I met again!" Longming''s Longming, with a faint smile, is so refreshing! As the first person of one of the seven sons of the Dragon family, he was sent out by the Lord of the Dragon family to accompany the son of Saint Void. Even if the son of the Holy Deficiency is now cultivated as nothing, he still has a place among the young generations of the major continents at this moment! "Brother Long, you didn''t appreciate the face last time. You left without half of a pot of osmanthus wine. This time at the banquet, you will have to punish yourself for three cups!" Master Shengxu said slowly, squinting Longming faintly, with a faint arrogance in his tone! "Mo said three cups! As long as Brother Sheng Xu speaks, what about thirty cups?" Long Ming smiled boldly. "Hahaha!" Saint Virtual Son laughed lightly, with a strong sense of pride in his laughter! Even if he became a waste person and cultivated into nothingness, wouldn''t these heavenly arrogance want to flatter him? There is only one reason, his father is Nakasu Holy King, an invincible man! suddenly. "Son, Lin Nan is here!" The dragon knight at the door hurriedly walked into the Beyond Garden and reported in a low voice! "Ok?" Father Shengxu''s face plummeted, and he sneered. "Oh! Are you finally here? I thought you would be afraid of my father, and dared not to come out hiding in the Pagoda!" "Go! Let''s go and see together!" The Saint Virtual Son snorted! "Brother Shengxu, be slow!" Emperor Xiao hurriedly opened his mouth. Not long ago, he was outside Yuancheng and met Lin Nan with Liu Yunfeng! "Brother Emperor, what do you mean?" Father Sheng Xu frowned! "Brother Shengxu, Lin invincible is strong and strong. Let''s wait for the banquet to start, let Lord Saint King stand against him. Let''s not get out of the way!" Emperor Xiao shook his head! "Lin Invincible? Hahaha! Under the sky, only my father Wang is invincible!" Sheng Xugong laughed proudly, his eyes full of confidence, and then smiled and said: "As for him Lin Nan? Ha ha! When my father is not around, he dare not kill me, only dare to abolish me, and now my father is in the city''s palace, how dare he?" "In the beginning, this person abandoned me to practice, and today I will let him return even the profitable one!" The corners of Saint Xu''s eyes twitched gently, and his eyes were soaring! "go!" Shengxu son no longer ignored Emperor Xiao, and took this group of young people from the Taigu family towards the outside courtyard! "Ugh!" Emperor Xiao sighed in a sigh He deeply knew that Lin Nan is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth! Even the Son of the Great Thousand Holy Land dares to kill, not necessarily afraid of the majesty of the Central King! In case the son of St. Xu angered Lin Nan, I am afraid that Lin Nan will be wiped out on the spot! Thinking of this, Emperor Xiao was shocked in his heart and quickly followed him! Not long afterwards, the son of Saint Void came to the front yard of the city''s main palace under the leadership of the Dragon Knight. The Linnan family, plus Leng Yan, Lin Canghai, Wang Xuewei, Ouyang Anyan, and others, just came face to face! "stop!" Father Sheng Xu stopped and stood in front of him, blocking the way of Lin Nan and others! He held his head high and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Unexpectedly, Lin Nan, we meet again!" Chapter 933： Oh my God! How dare you say that? Originally, when Lin Nan came to the city''s main palace, he received a lot of attention! After all, during this time, the prestige of Lin Nan is really too powerful, no matter it is the opening of the Dragon family of the Taikoo family, anyone in the Dragon family, see Lin Nan and retreat a hundred miles! Or kill the Great Thousand Sons! Or you can cut the seventeen supreme! Either way, its a shocking event! Today, the Saint King of Zhongzhou came to Yuancheng, and not long ago Lin Nan just abolished the son of the Saint King, and the cultivation of the son of the Holy Void all made this matter interesting! "Uh!" The eyes of all the monks around the city were all gathered! "There is a good show!" "There is a big grudge between Shengxu Gongzi and Lin Wudi! I don''t know how this time Shengxu Gongzi resolves this grudge?" Someone asked, blinking. "Lin Wudi is in trouble this time!" Some people stand aside to watch a good show! "Hey! The bitter fruits of your own, you must swallow with tears! Even the son of Nakasu Holy King dare to abolish it, isn''t he looking for his own death?" A young man smiled, his tone full of mockery! Lin Nan and others stopped. "It turned out to be the son of Shengxu. In the lower Ouyang Anyan, he is the patriarch of the Shengdan Pavilion. I have seen the son of Shengxu!" Ouyang Anyan quickly approached the ceremony! "Did I talk to you? Just dare to interject indiscriminately! Palm!" The Saint Virtual Son sneered! "Observe!" Behind the son of Shengxu, a supreme dragon captain, stepped out and came to the side of Ouyang Anyan, stretched out a hand, and slapped it! "Pappappap!" A slap like a raindrop fell, Ouyang Anyan was stunned! After dozens of slaps, the dragon captain backed away, standing next to the son of Shengxu, bowing and said, "Son, you''re done!" "Boom!" Ouyang Anyan fell to his knees with a soft knee, trembling: "Holy Master, I know I''m wrong! Please forgive me!" "Oh! Even this time, I will remember next time, the son talks, not a cat or a dog, he can interject, roll and kneel!" The Saint Virtual Son sneered! "Yes Yes Yes!" Ouyang Anyan nodded and hurriedly climbed aside, kneeling there as if in despair, despair in his heart! Everyone''s face was strange for a while! Everyone knows that the son of Shengxu came to Linnan, and Ouyang Anyan was just a bad luck! "What? Lin Nan? Lin Wudi? Why didn''t you speak?" Saint Xu still stood there, with a bright smile on his face, and his mouth slightly raised! "Don''t you know me anymore?" "I know you, is it right for you to be a son of the Holy Void? I heard that you are the biological son of the Holy King, but you declared that you are an illegitimate child? What is going on?" Liu Ruqing straightened back! "what!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, everyone around her face couldn''t help but change her face! Although everyone knows that the son of Shengxu is the biological son of Zhongzhou Shengwang, there is no one who dares to speak in the face, because the matter itself is very disgraceful! "Sister-in-law, the mother of Saint-Victim, was born in the Blue House. Before the Saint King of Zhongzhou became famous, he met with him once. Who knew that the girl in the Blue House was directly pregnant. It is very important for the monk to have a child Its not easy, even for the Saint King of Zhongzhou!" "However, after all, this matter is not glorious. How can a holy king have a partner from a blue house? It is even more impossible to have a son with such a person!" "Therefore, the Saint King of Zhongzhou declared to the outside world that the son of Saint Void is his righteous son! In fact, everyone knows it well, but there is nothing to break!" Leng Yan explained. Listening to her words, all around fell into a dead silence! "My God! How dare you say such things?" Many people feel that their scalp is tingling and look at Leng Yan in horror! "Don''t she die? Even the Holy King ordered it personally. No one is allowed to mention it again. Many older generation characters are quietly talking about it. This woman dare to speak in front of everyone?" The heads of some super-archs lowered their heads in horror! The group of young people behind the son of Saint Xu also looked at Leng Yan in an incredible way! A face of Saint Virtual Man suddenly became pale like snow, the blue muscles around his neck burst, his eyes were filled with thick blood, clenched his fists, and his nails fell deeply into the palm of his hand, as if one was about to be angry Beast! His own origin is the eternal pain in the heart of the Holy Father! Compared with those who are the descendants of the Taijiao family, the young generation of the Taikoo family, or the great sons and daughters, everyone''s background is very noble! There is only one son of St. Xu, his mother is only a blue-story woman, can not get on the table! However, his father is also a holy king, and this extreme background, plus the Zhongzhou holy king declared to the outside world, that the son of the sacred virgin is just the righteous son! All this makes the sense of inferiority in the heart of the Saint-Victims rise to the limit! "shut up!" The prince shouted! "Because of the inferiority of the son of Saint virgin, his mother was killed by his own hands!" Leng Yan ignored the words of the son of Saint virgin and continued. "what?" This time, even Liu Ruqing was shocked! There was an uproar in the audience. The world only knew that the son of Shengxu was born of a woman in the blue floor. He didn''t even think that he had killed his mother? "Hahahaha!" Father Sheng Xu laughed up in the sky, his handsome face twisted for a while, and said: "What if I kill her? She came from a humble background, and she is not worthy of being my father''s woman! Only by killing her can I stay noble Bloodline!" "It''s a beast! Are you killing your own mother?" Liu Ruqing felt that her three views were completely destroyed! What kind of scum in the end can you kill your mother? This kind of person is simply not worthy of life! "Kill them!" The sacred prince laughed angrily, and immediately ordered him to kill Lin Nan and others! "Observe!" The ten dragon captains behind him started at the same time. Each dragon captain, wearing a dark armor, stepped forward, and the long spear in his hand pierced Liu Ruqing and Leng. Yan two! "Humph!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, stretched out a hand, and swept past! "Cappa!" The Dragon Captains who were cultivated above the ten Supremes, like dumplings, were smashed by Lin Nan with a slap, and directly became a pool of blood mist and died on the spot! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and took a breath, looking at the man like a god! No one thought that the ten dragon captains died so easily! At the beginning, there are still some doubts about Lin Nan''s strength. The last trace of doubt in my mind no longer exists! That day, the scene in the Sundance Pavilion seemed to repeat itself again! Chapter 934： How dare he? "You want to kill my woman?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the Saint Virtual Son with a smile! The holy prince shuddered, he had a feeling that he seemed to be being watched by a **** of death, and there was endless fear in his heart, and he couldn''t help trembling! "You... are you going to kill me?" The prince asked, trembling! He raised his head, his eyes full of resentment and fear, very complicated, he did not expect that at the father''s banquet, this person still dare to start? "wrong!" but. Soon, the son of the Holy Void shook his head softly and said, "It''s very wrong! You dare not kill me. My father is the Saint King of Nakasu, and my father is in this city''s main palace. You dare not kill me!" Father Sheng Xu became very confident. When he thought of his invincible father, he was not afraid of it all at once! "Lin Nan, don''t go too far. This is the banquet of the Holy King. Even if you do it yourself, dare to threaten the Saint Virtual Son?" Ning Shouzhuo, the owner of the Ning family of the Taikoo family, stood up and looked cold! The genius of the Ning family, Ning Wushuang, also died in the hands of Lin Nan, and there was also an elder who was a supreme practitioner, who was also killed by Lin Nan, because Lin Nans terrible strength, the Ning family did not dare to be against it So has been silent! Today, with the majesty of Nakasu Holy King, Ning Shouzhuo stood up! "Lin Nan, the owner of the Ning family is right. You are now bound to hold your hands, and it is still too late to apologize to Lord Saint King. Don''t be at the end, it''s too late to regret!" Feng Qing Cang, the master of the Feng Family of the Swire family, also opened the crowd and came to the front of the crowd! He had gray hair and alternate hair, and his body was introverted, like a lion about to go hunting, and he was not angry! "What are you guys? Dare to talk to me like this?" Lin Nan snorted! Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qingcang frowned at the same time! At this moment, Lin Nan whispered, "Kneel!" "what did you say?" Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qingcang changed their faces slightly and looked angry at Lin Nan! In front of the monks all over the world, Lin Nan even opened his mouth to let them kneel? "Lin invincible, don''t go too far, we are the masters of the Taikoo family, don''t shame!" Ning Shou''s awkward complexion was blue! "Let you kneel to give you face, and dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, the family behind you will also be destroyed together!" Lin Nan''s face sank, and a tremendous pressure came out of him! "Boom!" "Boom!" Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qingcang couldn''t bear it at all, and fell to their knees on the spot! "Kap!" The floor beneath the knees of the two of them exploded, forming a cobweb pattern, spreading out in all directions! The two felt that there was a mountain on their shoulders, which made them unable to look up and dare to look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! "How could... how could he be so strong..." Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qingcang looked horrified! They knew that Lin Nan was very powerful, but they did not expect that Lin Nan was so powerful that they had no chance of resistance. With only a coercive pressure, they were so shocked that they fell on their knees. Shivering! All the guests around were shocked and took a deep look at Lin Nan! Lin Nan directly ignored everyone''s eyes, and his eyes fell on the son of Shengxu! "You die too!" Lin Nan''s indifferent opening! "what!" The screaming son screamed, and fell to the ground with a terrified ass, shaking violently, and the people behind him hurried to help him! One of them is Long Ming! "Your Dragon family, don''t you seem to keep your promises! Didn''t you say you saw me and retreated a hundred miles immediately?" Lin Nan gazed at Longming, recognized Longming''s chest, the totem representing the Long family! Lin Nan shot, ready to kill the two directly! Long Haoyin, the owner of the Long family, was shocked. Long Ming was one of the seven sons of the Long family. Now, the seven sons of the Long family are dead, and there are six remaining! If Long Ming is killed by Lin Nan again, I am afraid that the large Dragon Family, the position of the first Taikoo family in the future, will be difficult to sit down! Long Haoyin just wanted to stop! "Hahaha!" At this moment, a loud laughter came from the inside of the city''s main palace! "Holy King!" Everyone''s face changed, and a very bright figure rose from the depths of the city''s main palace, and flew towards the direction of the crowd! This is a young man to the extreme. He looks only seventeen or eighty years old. His face is as sharp as a knife, with sharp edges and sharp edges, and between his hands and feet, with a breath of breath! Yes, the Holy King is in the main palace. Someone wants to kill his heirs. How could the Holy King not know? Many people secretly thought! At the same time, there are also many people, who are the first time to see the King of Zhongzhou, could not help but stunned! "The Holy King is so young?" "How come it looks like it''s only 17 or 8 years old?" "Hush! Who told you that the Holy King is only 17 or 18 years old, the real age of the Holy King is more than 10,000 years old, but the Holy King''s mana is so powerful that he keeps the lava not old!" Everyone was talking in a low voice. "Holy King, save us!" Seeing the coming of the Saint King of Zhongzhou, Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qing Cang both spoke at the same time, as if they had caught the life-saving straw! However, Zhongzhou Shengwang didn''t pay any attention to them and swept Lin Nan lightly: "I heard you claim that Lin is invincible? Is it that you want to kill me?" Facing the problem of the Saint King of Zhongzhou, Lin Nan simply ignored it! "puff!" "puff!" Lin Nan''s big wave was like a mountain smashed down. A force of terror fell on the two sons of Shengxu and Longming! The two of them turned into a puddle of mud on the spot, and their bodies fell deeply into the ground, and even the ground shook gently! In the face of the Saint King of Zhongzhou, Lin Nan slapped and shot his son directly! Full of silence! Millions of guests Among them are the patriarchs of the Taikoo family, the leaders of the major super-religious churches, and even the prince of the early prince, the female prince Yan Qingxian of the early prince, etc., are in the crowd, can not believe With this scene! "How dare he?" Long Haoyin of the Dragon family was so trembling that his old face was pale! "But in the presence of the Holy King, did he actually kill the young prince directly?" Ji Huanyu, the owner of the ancient Ji family, said to herself! "Actually... really killed?" Emperor Xiao''s face was full of shock, and he was shocked! He knew that Lin Nan was very arrogant, but he did not expect that he should be so arrogant, with the status and strength of the father of the kidney-deficiency son, known as the Saint King of Zhongzhou, and the Lord of the Holy Land pressed down! The heir of such a horrible man was actually killed in public? And, still in front of everyone? Chapter 935： 100,000 Dragon Ride, give me the town to kill this person! In the main palace of millions of people, it is extremely quiet! It''s like the beginning of the universe, there is a silence, everyone''s breathing and heartbeats have stopped! Everyone present had no dreams that Lin Nan would directly attack and kill the son of the Holy Void, and still in the presence of the Saint King of Zhongzhou, without concealment! Just gently raised his hand and slapped it! All this is as simple as shooting a fly! "You are fine! Very courageous!" The tone of Zhongzhou Shengwang is very calm! But anyone knows that this is the tranquility before the storm! "Dare you dare to disobey my majesty? In my face, kill my heir! Throughout the ages, ten thousand years, you are the first person!" While talking, Shengzhou King nodded gently! From him, a breath of terror erupted, making everyone around him terrified, trembling, like a beast in the forest, and the Saint King of Zhongzhou is the king of beasts! The king of beasts is angry, can other beasts not be afraid? "What? Are you going to avenge your son?" Lin Nan looked at the Saint King of Zhongzhou indifferently! "Do not!" Zhongzhou Shengwang shook his head! Hearing this, everyone around was stunned. Didnt the Zhongzhou Saint King avenge his son? Just forget it? However, the following remarks of the Holy King of Zhongzhou completely solved the doubts in the hearts of everyone! "If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you! I am the invincible person of Zhongzhou, only me, the king of Zhongzhou! And you are called Lin invincible, from the time you have this code, you are destined to be a dead !" "I''m in front of a million monks today. Among these people are the Lord of the Holy Land, the head of the Swire family, and the leader of the super-religious church!" "Today, let them be a witness, I will cut you down, prove my invincible way!" Sacred King of Zhongzhou said proudly. From behind him, a terrifying atmosphere broke out! This feeling is like a sun appearing in front of my own eyes, which is extremely dazzling, and that sun is the Holy King of Nakasu! "This is the Holy King!" "It''s a holy king! Such an invincible mentality, who can match it in the world?" "Lin invincible is dead!" Many people sighed, Lin Nan was already a dead man in their eyes! Even if Lin Nan was once famous, the Ning family, Long family, Daqian sacred place and others all suffered losses in his hands! However, who is the Holy King of Zhongzhou, who stepped on the major holy sites, did not retreat for three thousand years, and all the monks who came out of the world came to visit the Holy King. With this kind of spirit, everyone thinks Lin Nan can''t compare! In the voice of everyone! "Snapped!" Lin Nan raised his hand directly and slapped it! There was a crisp sound, and the whole Central Saint King was staggering. After rubbing back for more than ten steps, he stopped. On the face of Central King Saint, a red fingerprint appeared, which was shocking! Dead silence all around! Everyone was dumbfounded and their eyes were about to stare out! "This" "How can it be" "Holy King... The Holy King was beaten?" Everyone present looked at this scene in amazement, rubbed his eyes, and thought he was wrong! "what happened?" Among the crowd, the eye of the Holy Lord jumped at the beginning, and I couldn''t believe it! Only Yan Qingxian standing next to him can calm down a bit, as if already knowing that this will be the result, but seeing with his own eyes, Lin Nan slapping the Zhongzhou Saint King, Yan Qingxian still feels shocked! "Holy Lord, I said long ago, Lin Wudi is really invincible, and he belongs to the kind of person you don''t even know, what strength he is! While the King Zhongzhou is powerful, he is not Lin Wudi''s opponent!" Yan Qingxian took a deep breath and said slowly. From her position, you can see Lin Nan''s profile! "Dare you hit me!" The Saint King of Zhongzhou was completely angry and could no longer remain calm. He had an invincible heart! I haven''t had a defeat in Nakasu for ten thousand years, but today, just at the hip of Haikou, I was slapped in the face by my enemy. This is even more uncomfortable than killing him! "Snapped--!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand and slaps it out again! This time, the King of Zhongzhou flew out directly and crashed a rockery in the distance. The whole person was gray-faced. When he climbed out of the rockery, another palm mark appeared on the other half of his face! "Why don''t I dare to hit you?" Lin Nan sneered, raised his hand and slapped it again! Seeing this, the King of Zhongzhou saw his pupils shrink slightly. He wanted to resist, but he was surprised to find that he had no chance to resist. Every time he just prepared to shoot, Lin Nan''s slap fell like raindrops! "Are you going to kill me to prove?" Lin Nan''s voice came! Slap down! "Snapped!" "What do you want to prove?" Lin Nan asked again. "Snapped!" "There are many people who want to kill me, but you really make me look down on!" Lin Nan chuckled! "Snapped!" "Are you a Holy King? Is it remarkable?" "Snapped!" "Like ant-like things, remember your identity when talking, don''t really think how invincible you are!" "Snapped--!" Lin Nan''s hand hadn''t heard it at all, and he slapped it out one after another! Although, these slaps all fell on the face of Zhongzhou Shengwang, but all the people present were in a state of brutality, as if they were beaten by themselves! Ning family head Ning is clumsy, kneeling there, almost petrified! Long Haoyin, the head of the Long Family, was shocked and shocked to the extreme! Feng Qing''s owner Feng Qing Cang was completely dumbfounded, and his chin fell to the ground! The family heads of the Emperor''s, Jiang''s, and Ji''s families are equally terrified! At the beginning of the Holy Lord, Yan Qingxian, Emperor Xiao and others, all brows jumped, everyone thought that there would be a terrifying battle today, and even prepared to watch the battle, Zhongzhou Saint King Battle Lin invincible! unfortunately. What they saw was unilateral tyranny, Lin Nan slapped and slapped again, and each time released a energy fell on the face of the Holy King of Zhongzhou accurately! After dozens of slaps, one face of Zhongzhou Saint King was completely swollen into a pig head, and there was no more majesty! "what!" The Zhongzhou Saint King couldn''t stand it anymore. He roared and shouted, "One hundred thousand dragon rides, kill this man in my town!" With the order of the Saint King of Nakasu, the 100,000 Dragon Knights in the city''s palace were all moved! "Buzz!" Hundreds of thousands of dragon knights rushed into the sky and swooped toward the position where Lin Nan was. The black pressure covered the sky. Every dragon knight was a strong man in the realm of the king of war, of which 1,000 dragons Captain Riding, ranks supreme! This terrifying strength, even with the Holy Land, has the power to fight! Even the Nakasu Holy King himself, dare not face the Hundred Thousand Dragon Knight! This is a force that destroys the world! Chapter 936： Saint King of Zhongzhou... dead? Nearly one hundred thousand martial kings, plus a thousand supreme! This terrifying force is enough to sweep the entire Gaowu Realm as long as it is not an enemy to the Holy Land! Lin Nan finally stopped after the attack of the Hundred Thousand Dragons. Zhongzhou Saint King jumped at this opportunity and escaped from Lin Nan''s attack. He stood in the sky with a gloomy face, and his eyes were full of murderous intention! "Kill me everyone who has anything to do with Lin Nan!" The King of Nakasu ordered! "Observe!" Hundred thousand dragon knights answered at the same time, the waves were tremendous and shocking! "Da Da Da Da!" Hundreds of thousands of Western giant dragons, under the control of the dragon knight, spurted flames from their mouths and killed them towards Linnan. Among them, the thousand dragon knights were even more powerful and terrifying! "This is... a terrifying power!" Even the holy Lord in the early days felt frightened. If the 100,000 dragon knights tried hard, even if he could not stop the blow, he would be destroyed by the destructive power! suddenly. "Awow!" A sound of dragon chanting came from the top of the sky, driving a terrifying majesty of terror from the sky! Hundreds of thousands of Western giant dragons below, after hearing this dragon chant, seemed to be bound by gravity. They all fell from the sky in horror, fell to the ground, and quaked there! Regardless of their masters, how to drive, they are still immobile, just lying there, can not help shaking! "what happened?" These hundred thousand dragon knights were all stunned, and they didn''t understand why their mounts were suddenly so, absolutely related to the roar just now! In the main palace, other monks also looked up and looked towards the sky! I saw a golden creature with a glimpse, flashing through the depths of the clouds. Although it was fast, many strong people still saw it clearly! It was a divine dragon, covered with golden scales, pleated and radiant, full of the breath of the Holy Spirit. Just now this golden divine dragon roared with a loud voice and scared all the dragons below! "Am I wrong?" "How is it possible! It turned out to be a golden dragon?" "Is the true dragon not only in the fairy world? How can it appear here!" Everyone was astonished and talked fiercely! Only Lin Nan is very calm! "This dead dog appeared at this time! But okay, I''ll save it!" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile! "Huh? Is this a big dog?" Lin Momo whispered, and his big eyes were full of doubts and puzzles! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai glanced at each other, and everything was silent. Of course, they knew that just half of the creatures who had revealed their real bodies were the Golden Holy Dragon! Hundred thousand dragon knights, in the case of losing their mounts, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced! Seeing that the situation was not good, the King of Zhongzhou did not hesitate, turned around and left without staying for a moment. He did not want to fight desperately with Lin Nan, and judging from the terrifying strength that Lin Nan showed, even if he tried desperately with Lin Nan, finally Absolutely not Lin Nan''s opponent! Just now Lin Nan slapped and slapped again, shattering all the faith of the Central King! "escape!" Sacred King Nakasu will never have a second thought! What is revenge for his son? What cuts Linnan''s invincible way? Compared with life, these are not even shit. Only if you are still alive, you are qualified to speak other things. Otherwise, what is the qualification of a dead person? "Holy King...The Holy King escaped..." The moment the Zhongzhou Saint King turned and fled, he was seen by a caring person and could not help but exclaim! "Damn!" Zhongzhou Saint King scolded, even if you saw this king running away, there was no need to shout! When I saw the Saint King of Zhongzhou who turned around and fled, the heads of the Taikoo family who started to worship from when the Saint King of Zhongzhou entered, and the masters of the super-religious teachers, were all stunned! Their faces are weird! "Holy Lord, I''m right! This Lin is invincible, really invincible. Even the Holy King of Zhongzhou is not his opponent!" In the beginning, the saint Yan Qingxian smiled. Somehow, her pretty face was a bit red, very excited! Even, Yan Qingxian was still a little happy. After all, Lin Nan raised her hand and defeated her, and even her treasure lotus lantern was smashed by Lin Nan. Now she sees Zhongzhou Shengwang fled without a fight, afraid of Lin Nan, The hint of knot in Yan Qingxian''s heart was instantly unlocked! Even a strong man such as Zhongzhou Shengwang is not Lin Nan''s opponent. She lost to Lin Nan. What shameful things did she lose? "If this person escapes, according to his character, he will definitely stay dormant, waiting for someday to make a comeback!" At the beginning, the Holy Lord looked at the leaving of the Central King and shook his head. In the realm of the Holy King of Zhongzhou, if you want to escape, even if the old holy master in the holy land shots, he can''t keep him! This is also the reason why Zhongzhou Holy King dare to be so arrogant and even dare to offend the Holy Land! However, you can go! At this time, Zhongzhou Saint King has fled to the horizon, and the whole person has shrunk into a black spot, and the human figure has not been seen clearly. According to the monk''s field of vision, Zhongzhou Saint King may have fled a hundred miles away now! Its too late to chase it now! "Ugh!" Emperor''s homeowner, Di Xin sighed softly and said quietly: "Unfortunately, if Lin Wudi shot earlier, he might leave the Holy King and beheaded!" The monks around, one by one, were trembling with fear, and they kept retreating. They looked at Dixin in horror, and their scalp was numb! At this time, only such a big man can dare to say such a thing? Ordinary monks, even if the Zhongzhou Holy King fled without fighting, would never dare to speak, which would damage his majesty! "Now, the Holy King has fled a hundred miles away and can no longer catch up!" Jiang Yuntian, the owner of the Jiang family of the Taikoo family, also nodded gently, agreeing! "Are you saying that the Holy King will continue to retreat, wait until he breaks through a higher level, and then come out to find Lin Nan''s revenge?" Ji Huanyu, the owner of the Taiji Ji family, frowned. "According to the character of the Holy King, unless there is an absolute me, it is impossible to come out. Today he fled without a fight, and has become a bird of shock! From today, Lin Weidis prestige, no one will doubt it! "Dixin shook his head and nodded again!" Everyone around was talking softly! On the other side, Lin Momo ran to Lin Nan''s side and raised his small hand to: "Baba, the bad guys ran away!" "Relax, the bad guys can''t run away, see how Baba kills the bad guys!" Lin Nan smiled softly and squatted down to hold Lin Momo in his arms! Next second. Lin Nan flicked his finger in the direction of the departure of Zhongzhou Saint King! "laugh!" A blazing white light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cut through the city''s main palace, rushed into the sky, and struck in the direction of Nakasu Saint King''s escape! "what is that?" This blazing white light is so dazzling that it illuminates the whole world. Everyone in the city''s main palace is alarmed and looks in the direction of white light lasing! Everyone clearly saw that this hot white light directly caught up with the little black spot and landed on it! "boom!" A huge mushroom cloud exploded at the end of the horizon, like an atomic bomb explosion, and it was the direction of the departure of the Central King! At this moment, the world is dead! "Zhongzhou Saint King... dead?" Only one old man remained, paralyzed on the ground, the depth of the pupil reflected the horrible mushroom cloud, whisper! Chapter 937： you! Who are you? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 937: Who the **** are you? "Zhongzhou Saint King... dead?" This sound, like a curse, penetrates into everyone''s heart and makes people tremble! Looking at the huge mushroom cloud in front, a deep shock flashed through everyone''s eyes! However, no one is sure whether Nakasu Holy King is really dead! The Holy King of Zhongzhou, invincible in Zhongzhou for 10,000 years, suppressed all the holy sites, the Taikoo family, and the Super Architects to bow their heads, and the 100,000 Dragon Knights were invincible in all directions and could sweep everything! How could such a strong man die so easily? So, even in front of it, a terrifying mushroom cloud broke out, and no one still believed that Zhongzhou Saint King died like this! but. At the next moment, the hundred thousand dragon knights in the city''s main palace suddenly cried out loudly and knelt on the ground. Their voices were very sad and resounded all over the world! "Holy King!" "Sir King!" "Oh!" Everyone was heartbroken and crying for the Zhongzhou Saint King! Everyone frowned and looked at it in surprise! "what happened?" The owner of the emperor''s house, Di Xin couldn''t help but frown and asked! "What are you crying for? What''s so crying for?" Feng Qing Cang couldn''t help but ask! One hundred thousand dragon knights cried at the same time, the atmosphere was very strange, a bad hunch was born in people''s hearts! "The Lord Saint King is dead, we recognize Lord Lord Lord as the master, so there is a touch of heart with him. Just just now, the last trace of God God of Lord Saint King has also disappeared!" "Holy King-dead!" One of the captains of Longqi, with his eyes glowing red, knelt on the ground and cried to death, and kept knocking in the direction of the fall of Nakasu Saint King! "what?" Hearing this, the hearts of everyone in the city''s main palace tremble slightly, looking towards the mushroom cloud just now, and a trace of horror flashed deep in the bottom of my eyes! The mushroom cloud just now is the Saint King of Zhongzhou? Everyone couldn''t believe it. After a distance of a hundred miles, even if they were chasing, they might not be able to catch up. Even after a distance of a hundred miles, the fingertips killed the king of Zhongzhou? "How did he do that?" "is this real?" "Am I wrong?" Everyone present changed their faces, and looked at Lin Nan in horror! Lin Nan still stood there, still as calm and calm as the beginning, but the little girl in her arms was gently clapping her hands and looking at the mushroom cloud in the distance, she was very excited! Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qing Cang kneeling on the ground, their old faces are white! In their hearts, regret is at its extreme! Just now, in order to succumb to the King of Zhongzhou, the two stood up and blamed Lin Nan. Now even the King of Zhongzhou is dead, and the hearts of the two are frightened! "Senior Lin, we know that we are wrong, please beg your life!" Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qingcang glanced at each other, and immediately kowtowed at Lin Nan! "The people of your Ning family seem to have a lot of opinions on me! Since Ning Wushuang opened his mouth, he has been asking me for trouble? Just now, your Ning family, standing on the side of the Saint King of Zhongzhou, talk about what it means?" Lin Nan held Lin Momo in one hand, and the other hand fell behind his back, asking calmly! His face was calm, but it was this calmness that made Ning Shouzhuo tremble in shock and opened his mouth, unable to say a word! What Ning Shouzhuo thought was, with the help of the Holy King of Zhongzhou, kill Lin Nan to relieve Ning''s shame! "As for you? I don''t seem to have any enmity with your Fengjia? You tell me, why do you want to be an enemy with me?" Lin Nan asked Feng Feng Cang without paying attention. Feng Qing Cang was so scared that he sifted the bran, and tremblingly explained: "I...I am not malicious..." "Not malicious? Hahaha!" at the same time. Over the Longjiazu land, the Golden Sacred Dragon descended and extended a huge dragon claw, which instantly expanded hundreds of millions of times. Claw sinking! "Boom!" The whole land has fallen, and it has fallen hundreds of meters deep into a huge canyon! And the scene of this scene, like playing a movie, appeared out of thin air in Long Haoyin''s mind, his pupil shrunk sharply, looking at Lin Nan in horror! "You! Who are you?" "puff!" Waiting for Long Haoyin was a flash of fine light, which directly penetrated his head! Long Haoyin, the head of the Long Family-dead! "what!" Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qingcang yelled in horror, no longer hesitated, turned and ran, rushed out of the crowd in an instant, flew hundreds of meters into the sky, and headed out of the city! "At this time, I still want to run!" Lin Nan sighed lightly! Decisive shot! The two fine awns were shot like bullets, penetrated the void, and directly on the top of the sky, burst their heads! The bodies of Ning Shouzhuo and Feng Qing Cang lost control directly, plunged into the ground below, and smashed a huge pit on the ground! The two masters of the Taikoo family died on the spot! How long did Lin Nan play? The Holy King of Zhongzhou, plus three masters of the Taikoo family, was killed in public by him! The audience was dead and silent, and everyone was deeply shocked by Lin Nan''s methods! Di Xin, Ji Huanyu, and Jiang Yuntian, three masters of the Taikoo family, tremble slightly, and secretly rejoice, but fortunately they did not stand up, otherwise, I am afraid that the person who died is himself! The masters of the super-religious teachers such as Baili Tusu, Qianyuan live-action, Luo Liehuo, Shangguan Xuantian, Kunlong, Xuanming live-action are even more speechless! "He actually did it?" The holy Lord in the crowd, the old face is full of shocked expression! "Lin Wudi..." The first saint, Yan Qingxian, was also incredible, she could only mumble to herself! In the shocking eyes of everyone, Lin Nan turned away, leaving only one sentence: "To pass on my decree, the Taikoo family, the Ning family, and the Feng family will be dissolved on the spot!" Chapter 938： Ask them, do they dare to have an opinion? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 138: Ask them, do they dare to have an opinion? After Linnan left, everyone in the city''s main palace reacted violently! "Holy King... is he really dead?" "I still can''t believe that the Holy King was actually killed by Lin Wudi! You know, the Holy King is invincible for ten thousand years!" There is a feeling of unreality in everyone''s heart! The Holy King of Zhongzhou has been invincible for ten thousand years. From the time he was born, he was invincible in the same generation, and then crushed the sons of the major holy places! After becoming famous, continue to challenge the holy lords of the major holy places. Among the holy lords, they will become kings. Even the older generation of the strongholds in the major holy places have no way to take the Zhongzhou Holy King! However, such a terrifying strongman was beheaded in public today, and everyone is calming his mood! suddenly. "Wait, why did Lin Invinc only let the Ning and Feng families disband on the spot, but the Long family did nothing at all?" someone asked strangely. "It''s weird!" Everyone nodded their heads, they did not know that the ancestral land of the entire Dragon family was wiped out by the Golden Holy Dragon! "Report!" At this moment, someone hurriedly rushed over, came down from the sky, and knelt out loudly! "Report the Lord!" A spy from the holy place in the beginning came quickly. His face was pale and his lips were shaking, as if he had seen something terrible! "What''s the matter?" In the beginning, the Holy Lord frowned! "The big thing is not good, the ancestral land of the Dragon family of the Taikoo family was attacked by unknown creatures, and the ancestral land of seven hundred miles was all sunk!" The spy from the early holy land reported. "What do you mean?" In the beginning the Holy Lord asked suspiciously. "Lord Lord, please see!" The spy gently raised his hand and sacrificed an aquamarine orb, which was the size of a basketball, suspended in the air, flashing stars out of it, and finally condensed into an effect, just like a 3d projection! In the picture is the Long Family Zudi! The center is a huge lake. In the middle of the lake, there is an island with a radius of a hundred miles. Around the lake, the nine mountains are like nine real dragons, guarding the lake! In Feng Shui, this kind of Feng Shui has become a bead of Jiulong Gongwei, a sign of the Ninth Five-Year Plan! Everyone had just seen the picture clearly, and they saw a golden claw appearing in the picture, which fell from the sky and shot towards the Longjiazu land! "Boom!" The nine mountains in the Longjia ancestral area, plus the lake, like paper paste, were instantly crushed and turned into powder! The entire land within a range of seven hundred miles was sunk, and a terrifying canyon appeared in its place! "hiss" Hearing this, everyone present almost jumped up in shock, looked at each other, could not help but take a breath! Only the spy from the holy land in the beginning continued: "Holy Lord, this is what happened in the Longjia ancestral land just a quarter of an hour ago. It was recorded! Longjia, it is completely over!" "It''s not that Lin Wudi doesn''t care about the Dragon Family anymore, but that the Dragon Family is completely destroyed!" Emperor Xin, the head of the emperor''s family in the Taikoo family, opened his mouth, and his mouth was bitter! Nakasu Holy King is dead! The Long Family ancestral land was sunk on the spot by a mysterious creature! The Ning and Feng families were dissolved on the spot! The news was like a tornado. It swept across the entire land of Zhongzhou. The 10,000-year-old invincible Zhongzhou Holy King died in Lin Nans hands. The three Swire families directly disappeared. A shock! "what is the problem?" "In the beginning, the Lord asked to see!" "The Lord of the Purple House begs to see!" "Lord of the Sky Eagle Sect, please see Senior Lin, and look forward to annoying the announcement!" "Lord of the Emperor''s Family..." "Lord of Ji Family..." Outside the Shengdan Pavilion, countless forces patted the representative and came to see Lin Nan, hoping to see him! Among these people, there are many familiar faces. In the beginning, Saint Lord, Yan Qingxian, Di Xin, Ji Huanyu, Jiang Yuntian and others were among them, standing one by one outside the door of Sheng Dan Pavilion. ! Ouyang Anyan was almost scared. When did Shengdan Pavilion be so beautiful? Let these astonishing big figures stand just outside the gate and wait! Ouyang Anyan kept running and ran out of the other courtyard where Lin Nan lived. Exciting! now. Lin Nan was standing under a big tree, pushing the swing, Lin Momo and Linger sat on the swing, singing children''s songs babble, very comfortable! Liu Ruqing is in the distance, cutting fruit, Leng Yan and Wang Xuewei, are helping beside them, Lin Canghai is standing beside, waiting for orders at any time! No one can imagine that this man who is pushing the swing and has a spoiled smile on his face is the person of the outside world who is the head of the holy master, the head of the house, and the great church. "Senior Lin, a lot of big people from outside are here, I hope to see you!" Ouyang Anyan came to Lin Nan! "not see!" Lin Nan has only one sentence, the tone is very calm! "Senior Lin, Saint Lord of the Early Days and Saint Lord of the Purple House are all outside! There are other super-teaches, the emperor of the Taikoo Family and the Lord of the Ji Family, all here, waiting outside just to meet you..." Ouyang An Yan quickly explained. I am afraid that only Lin Nan, such a big man, dare to let them wait outside! Ordinary people, who dares to do this? Only Lin Nan''s horror prestige has this kind of face! "The host said no, you just go back and report it!" Seeing Ouyang Anyan still want to speak, Lin Canghai stepped forward and got in front! He knew that in Lin Nans eyes, no lord of the Holy Land, what an ancient family, what a super-teaching, is not as important as his daughter! "But... wouldn''t it be good? What about the big guys, what should I do?" Ouyang Anyan asked hesitantly. "Hahaha!" Lin Canghai smiled proudly, disdainful: "You ask them, do they dare to have an opinion?" Chapter 939： Stinky Linnan! I hate you! finally. The masters of the major holy places, the head of the Taikoo family, did not see Lin Nan! They dare not forcibly enter the Shengdan Pavilion, they can only turn away! Under the majesty of Lin Nan, it didn''t take long for the Swire family Ning and Feng to announce the dissolution of the Swire family. Their family has been inherited for millions of years and has a deep heritage, but it was dissolved because of Lin Nan''s words! Nakasu is shaking again! ... Lin Nan remains in the Shengdan Pavilion and acts as a super dad. He takes Lin Momo and Linger to practice with him every day, and at the same time teaches Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and other people to practice alchemy! Among the three, Liu Ruqing''s alchemy attainment has the fastest improvement. Thanks to Lin Nan''s guidance, in just three months, he has already achieved the level of Dan master! As for the Shengdan Pavilion, because of Lin Nan''s existence, the status suddenly rose, and Ouyang Anyan was also directly elected by the Ouyang family as the owner because he could directly meet Lin Nan! In just three months, the Ouyang family was vaguely qualified and could qualify alongside the Taikoo family! This day. Sitting on the swing, Liu Ruqing did not start cultivation, nor did he practice alchemy. Instead, he put his chin on his hands and stared blankly at the sky. Even if two daughters came to play with her, Liu Ruqing was absent-minded. Very high! Seeing this, Lin Nan slowly walked over and asked, "What''s wrong? Feeling bad?" "No!" Liu Ruqing shook his head gently! "Fool me, your mood is all written on your face. If something is wrong, just say it. What else can''t we say?" Lin Nan smiled softly and stretched his hand to scrape Liu Ruqing''s. nose! Liu Ruqing''s eyes were a little red and shook his head: "If I said it, would you think I hadn''t grown up? Like a child?" "Haha! You are always a child in my eyes. Do you still want to grow up? Can''t grow up!" Lin Nan laughed! "you!" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan and shook his head, saying, "I ignore you!" "Don''t do this! Well, you talk about what the **** is, I assure you that I will never laugh at you!" Lin Nan said seriously. Then, I added another sentence, "No matter how funny it is, I will bear it!" "you are bullying me!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he felt very wronged. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan became helpless, and the emperor suddenly didn''t know what to do! "You... why are you crying? What''s wrong?" Lin Nan''s expression was anxious. "I''m homesick!" Liu Ruqing said quietly! Lin Nan was stunned for some time. They had left the earth and came to Gaowu Realm for nearly a year. Although they went back once in the middle, it didn''t take long, only a few days of effort! "I know I promised you that you should practice well and practice alchemy! But I just miss home, I think my parents, according to the time of the earth now, it is almost New Year now? I think about home is not good?" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan and said word by word! "Smelly Linnan! I hate you!" Lin Nan stood there, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and stepped forward to directly embrace Liu Ruqing in his arms, and said with a chuckle: "What stupid words, if you are homesick, shall we go back?" "But I promised you to practice well! You can''t be so futile! You blame you and make me cry! Bad guy! Stinky Linnan!" Liu Ruqing reached out his hand and wiped the tears of indisputable tears! Lin Nan stopped her, but took out a handkerchief and personally wiped Liu Ruqing away from her tears, smiling softly: "Look, crying will not look good. If you miss homesick, we will go back now!" "Really?" Liu Ruqing was excited, and she raised her head in front of her! "Of course it is true, the universe is so big, where can I go?" Lin Nan smiled proudly! "Okay! Then I will pack up now and we will go home for the New Year!" Liu Ruqing was very excited and broke free from Lin Nan''s arms like a deer, hopping to pack things! Lin Nan smiled gently and lifted his heels! Immediately, the news that Lin Nan will return to the Earth for the Chinese New Year announced that everyone was very happy. Although this is the Gaowu world, no matter who it is, they are thinking about being able to go home and look at the New Year! finally. Lin Nan and others left the Yuancheng quietly and embarked on the road to return to earth! ... Earth, over Kunlun Mountain. Tianmen still stands high on the altar. Since the opening of the Tianmen for a year, countless people from the earth have entered the Gaowu Realm and brought back the news there! The major powers of the world have also sent spies through Tianmen to collect information on Gaowu Realm! At the same time, under Tianmen, it has developed into a town with a scale of more than 100,000 people. Almost everyone in the town is a martial artist! Lin Nan and others, when they stepped out of Tianmen, Liu Ruqing took a deep breath! "Hee hee, the earth''s air is still fresh!" After returning to the earth, looking at the familiar world, her mood was really excited! "Teacher, I want to go back and meet some old people!" Leng Yan''s eyes flickered for Lin Nan''s opinion! "Go! It''s time to give you a holiday. After the New Year, we still have to go back and take a rest on the earth, but the aura here is too scarce after all, it is not suitable for cultivation and cannot stay for long!" nod. Lin Canghai hesitated for a moment, and after thinking about it, he didn''t speak! "If you want to go back and see, then go!" Lin Nan gave Lin Canghai a light look! "However, I am your servant and should be waiting for you!" Lin Canghai bowed slightly, his face bleak for a while! "No more, let you take a month''s vacation! Go!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently. "Thank you Master!" Lin Canghai was overjoyed, and Leng Yan were at the top of Tianmen, separated from Lin Nan, and left! Because Lin Nan cast a stealth spell so his appearance did not attract anyone''s attention! "Let''s go back too!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Okay, I brought a lot of gifts this time, enough for everyone to share. My mother likes those magic instruments the most. I haven''t collected them any less!" Liu Ruqing said excitedly, his face flushed. She took out her space magical instrument, and probed into the consciousness, as counted by several families: "This is my mother, this is Enron, this is Wanqing...and this is Guoguo, this is Linlin, this is Yuanyuan..." Among the space implements, there are a large number of special products from Gaowu, which have been collected by Liu Ruqing since these times and are ready to be given to mothers, girlfriends, and a large number of children from the Liu family! Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing excitedly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth! "Come on, let''s go home!" Chapter 940： What if Lin Nan died directly in another world? Jiangnan Liujia''s villa area! Today, the Liu family, relying on the prestige of Lin Nan, is already the largest family in Jiangnan. There are seven or eight listed companies with assets of more than hundreds of billions. They have already joined the Li family on Hong Kong Island and the Ye family in Yanjing, and are called Huaxia III. big family! Whether it is domestic or international, any country or multinational group, I heard that the Liu Group has been a green light, and many international super consortia are willing to do business with the Liu family! This is the willingness of the Liu family to become one of China''s three major families in a very short time! But at this moment, everyone in the Liu family gathered together, frowning! Liu Anguo and Shen Qingxue sat in the first place. Although Liu Xinyuan, Liu Haichuan, Liu Shiming and others once fought for power with Liu Anguo, no one dared treat Liu Anguo and Shen Qingxue because of Lin Nan. ! Moreover, because the Liu family is too big now, several of them control the international listed companies, which is very expensive! The younger generation of the Liu family, Liu Minghui, Liu Qianqian, Liu Mei, and others also work in the family. Although they used to be hostile to Lin Nan in the past, when they knew Lin Nans terrifying power, all the slight jealousy in his heart was also all Disappeared without a trace! "Uncle, a few days ago, the container of the Ocean Shipping Group increased our handling fee by 20%, and they are ready to re-contract the contract. The president of the profit distribution Ocean Shipping Group said that it needs to be divided again!" Liu Minghui reported. "Several CEOs of Nebula Real Estate didn''t even accept my toast a few days ago. They also made some excuses and said that the dividends of those companies need to be re-determined!" Liu Qianqian sighed! "And Hongsheng Group..." "And Qingyuan Group..." "And the Poly Group..." Everyone in the Liu family talked eloquently, with a look of resentment! When these people used to do business with Liu''s family, they smiled and greeted people. They didn''t know how much benefit they ate here. However, Lin Nan had been there for almost a year, and he did not show up. These people all forgot the existence of Lin Nan! "This is nothing. Even the rich people in Jiangnan have violated our Liu family, and Yang Fengyin is superficially respectful, but in private, many people have been driven by it. It''s mad!" Liu Shiming said angrily. Obviously it is the family annual meeting, but the Liu family''s state and atmosphere are very heavy! "Qingxue, where did Lin Nan go?" "Yeah! There is also Ruqing, who hasn''t read the book anymore, and somehow brought back a daughter. Is that daughter Lin Nan''s child?" "These are not important, what is important is where are the Linnan people? He does not appear to shock these people, I am afraid that our Liu family will be more and more sad!" Several uncles of the Liu family said, sigh! Shen Qingxue''s calm face shook his head and said, "I don''t know where Ruqing and Lin Nan went, but you can rest assured that there will be no big deal! Those people are just tentative, if Lin Nan really came back I am afraid these people will immediately change their attitude!" Of course, Shen Qingxue knows where Lin Nan went! However, she had no way to contact Lin Nan! Seeing Shen Qingxue calm, everyone in the Liu family sighed! Just then, outside the hall, a strong registration sound came: "Chairman Wang of Ocean Group has arrived!" "Ocean Group? Wang Xianzhong?" Liu Xinyuan''s face sank slightly! At the same time, a hearty laugh came! "Hahaha! Please don''t come unharmed. Taking advantage of the Chinese New Year, Wang Mou invites you to come to the New Year, and I hope you don''t blame me Wang Wang for being abrupt!" Everyone in the Liu family looked towards the entrance of the hall. With the sound falling, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather walked in slowly under the crowd of a bunch of rich people! "Wang Xianzhong, what are you doing here?" Liu Anguo said unpleasantly: "Today is the family meeting of my Liu family. You are not invited to come, is it not appropriate?" "Hey!" Wang Xianzhong smiled, walked into the hall by himself, and shook his head and said: "Fei Ye! Fei Ye! Just while everyone is here, it is the right time for me to come to someone. , Some things are not easy to say, do you say that?" "Mr. Wang is right!" On Wang Xianzhong''s side, another rich-bellied tycoon immediately nodded and said yes! "Yeah, your Liu family is now a big family, and they are all busy people. If you don''t visit during the New Year, you don''t know when you will see you!" "Your Liu family, now you are a wealthy clan, don''t you look down on us now?" "Liu''s current market value of hundreds of billions of dollars, not looking at us as small ass, isn''t it normal?" Several other rich people also nodded and said with a smile. "Humph!" Liu Anguo snorted, looked at Wang Xianzhong, and said in a deep voice: "Wang Xianzhong, if you don''t invite yourself like this, are you afraid of Lin Nan?" "Linnan?" Hearing these two words, Wang Xianzhong''s complexion was slightly normal, but he quickly recovered his calmness. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said: "If Lin Nan came back, he would have come back long ago, why should he wait until now? " "Don''t think I don''t know, I have got the information. Lin Nan has left the earth long ago and went to the outside world from the Tianmen of Kunlun Mountain. Do you think he can come back in a year and a half?" Wang Xianzhong said, the smile on his face was even stronger! "Besides, what if he died in another world? This is all uncertain things! You said, isn''t it?" Wang Xianzhong glanced around, the group of rich people he brought all laughed, the laughter was extremely cheerful! "Yup!" "What if Lin Nan died in a different world?" "Haha!" "I heard that few people who entered the Tianmen can return. Lin Nan is invincible on earth, but when he arrives in another world, is he still invincible? Maybe he is overwhelmed by himself. Where else can he work? Earth thing?" These rich people laughed, and the mockery in their eyes became more and more obvious. They had a comprehensive understanding of all the circumstances, so they dared to go to the door of Liu family today. "Then what are you doing at Liu''s house?" A young man from the Liu family couldn''t help asking. "What are you doing? Haha! When Lin Nan was here, should the interests of the Liu family take it out now? Should some things not belong to you! When Lin Nan was here, we had nothing to say, now Lin Nan was gone You really think that your Liu familys interests can continue to be used? Are you afraid of being strangled to death?" Wang Xianzhong grinned and completely exposed his fangs! Chapter 941： Dad and Mom, Lin Nan and I went home for the New Year! "you!" Everyone in the Liu family, when they heard Wang Xianzhong''s words, they all glared and stared at him! "Mr. Wang is right, these interests are time to redefine!" "Your Liu family earns tens of billions of profits each year in the shipping business on both sides of the river. Shouldn''t you eat a cake for everyone?" "Jiangnan''s real estate business, your Liu family is the only one, there are so many real estates and communities, we want a piece of land, it is harder than climbing the sky, don''t you think it''s too much?" The group of rich people behind Wang Xianzhong all sneered and said again and again! "Wang Xianzhong, did you get a lot of benefits when you were here at Liu Group? Don''t you feel too shameful to cross the river and demolish the bridge and bring these people over?" Liu Anguo said angrily. "And you, when you signed the contract, you already explained how much effort and dividends you paid. The shipping business on both sides of the river was led by Ming Huizi himself! And with the help of Lin Nans prestige, In order to navigate the sea without worries!" "Jiangnan''s real estate business, which is also our Liu family, went to plan and build in person, and he won the approval contract. You followed to take advantage of it. Have you ever worked hard? Don''t go too far!" Liu''an is not good! In recent years, although the rise of the Liu family has basically relied on the prestige of Lin Nan and the green light of various careers, most of them are still from the Liu family, and they have come out step by step! These rich people ate meat behind Liu''s family. They didn''t expect greed to be lacking, and now they want to speak loudly! "Oh, Liu Anguo, you are right! But now your Liu family is too big. The combined value of our people is not as good as half of your Liu family. If you can make a profit of 50%, we still use you Liu Family, what is the head of the horse?" Wang Xianzhong said with a smile. With a smile on his face! "Fifty percent profit? Why don''t you grab it!" "Wang Xianzhong, you''re too much! It''s a lion''s mouth!" "Eat something, traitor!" The Liu family''s popular beards glared and could not help but yell! "Shall I say no?" Liu Anguo stared at Wang Xianzhong, and the rest of the Liu family also looked at the white-eyed wolf! Wang Xianzhong used to be just a little rich man in Jiangbei, because he was behind Lin Nan, it was just over a year old, and he had tens of billions of worth, and he became a big brother in Jiangbei. The ambition is here! "Do not?" Wang Xianzhong grinned and nodded slightly! "Cappa!" He gently clapped his hands, and from the door of the Liu family, he entered another person, his suit and leather shoes, with a faint smile in his eyes! "Li Xunze, what are you doing here?" Liu Minghui couldn''t help frowning! Li Xunze is his man who is responsible for shipping on both sides of the river. In addition to Liu Minghui, he can mobilize hundreds of freighters, and because he follows Liu Minghui, he knows many foreign buyers, and the ports and terminals are also very familiar! If Li Xunze has become Wang Xianzhong''s person, the Liu family will continue to control the shipping business on both sides of the river in the future, I am afraid it will be very difficult! "Mr. Liu, of course I came to negotiate with you!" Li Xunze smiled. He looked only in his early thirties. His hair was very smooth. He wore gold-colored glasses and wore a precious handmade suit. He looked like a successful person! "Negotiation? What qualifications do you have to negotiate with our Liu family?" Liu Minghui''s face was very ugly! "Mr. Liu, I have followed you all over the world this year. Mr. Jason, Mr. Koala, Mr. Maud, and they all very much hope that I can take other businesses in the past. Team, you talk about it, will they be happy?" Li Xunze asked with a smile. Liu Minghui''s heart shrank slightly! If this is the case, the shipping business of Liu Family is completely over! Seeing Liu Minghui''s expression, Li Xunze no longer spoke, but slowly walked behind Wang Xianzhong and stood there, showing his position! "Wang Xianzhong, you are really good at it! Even Li Xunze has been drawn by you!" Liu Anguo said with a smile. "Hey!" Wang Xianzhong smiled and shook his head, "Master Liu, don''t be too surprised for a while!" "What do you mean?" Liu Anguo asked coldly. "Slap!" Wang Xianzhong continued to clap his hands and smiled: "Everyone should come in, or make it clear once!" The voice fell to the ground. Outside the hall, nearly thirty people walked in! "Tan Xinhe, Hong Yuxu, Wan Kuncheng, Qian Jiabai...it turned out to be you!" Suddenly, Liu Anguo stood up from the chair and looked at the crowd in front, gritted his teeth, and his eyes were straight! These people, originally all loyal to the Liu Group''s rich, distributed in Jiangnan, Jiangbei, and the Liu family together! Unexpectedly, how long has this passed? They all came to Wang Xianzhong''s side! "Wang Xianzhong, you are fine!" Liu Anguo gritted his teeth, anger was spraying in his eyes, staring at Wang Xianzhong with death! "How? Master Liu, are these chips enough to negotiate with you? You, Liu family, have a big business now. If you can share the cake with us and eat it, everyone will eat it. I will turn around and make sure you will go home tomorrow , Still one of the three big families in China!" Wang Xianzhong''s face still has a bright smile! But at the next moment, his words changed, and he smiled secretly: "If Master Liu does not agree! Hey, I am afraid that the position of China''s three big families, you are not sitting!" The faces of the Liu family were all gray, and they knew that if they agreed to Wang Xianzhong, they might be eaten away by the Liu family in the future! But If Wang Xianzhong is not promised, these people who were originally loyal to the Liu family, once rebelled, the status of the Liu family and the large group building may collapse in an instant! Although the Liu family is powerful, it is supported by the following rich people, one by one. Now that these people have all turned to Wang Xianzhong, how will the Liu family maintain? Thinking about this, although everyone in the Liu family hated their teeth, it was helpless! Only Shen Qingxue was still sitting there, calm and incomparable, grinning at the corner of his mouth and saying, "Wang Xianzhong, are you sure you want to do this?" "Mr. Shen, the general trend is in line with your destiny! You Liu family do not have this life, or you Liu family have this life, but unfortunately you are not sure!" Wang Xianzhong laughed lightly, shaking his head with a slight taunt at the corner of his mouth! It was at this time. "Father and mother, Lin Nan and I go home for the New Year!" A clear voice sounded outside the Liu family''s hall! Chapter 942： You have too much nonsense! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 942 You have too much nonsense "Lin... Linnan?" Hearing this voice, Wang Xianzhong''s body was obviously stiff, and then turned back in surprise, looking towards the entrance of the hall! Not only Wang Xianzhong, but the other rich and powerful guys present were also shocked. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly exploded, and he was a little surprised in his heart! When Lin Nan was still in Jiangnan, it was almost a **** in everyone''s mind. Didn''t expect Lin Nan to come back at this juncture? "Mr. Wang, don''t... don''t be afraid... Maybe this is a trick from the Liu family. Lin Nan has disappeared for more than a year. According to reliable information, he left the earth from the Tianmen Gate of Kunlun Mountain and went to another world Maybe you still go home for the New Year? Do you think you are a family in a different world?" said the rich man named Wan Kuncheng. His tone was a little stuttering at first, but the more he said, the more confident he was! When Wang Xianzhong heard it, a trace of worry in his heart disappeared without a trace! Yes! Lin Nan went to another world and left the earth. How could he return for the Chinese New Year? "Liu Anguo, your method is too low-level, right?" Wang Xianzhong looked at Liu Anguo and Shen Qingxue couple! "We have no means!" Shen Qingxue chuckled! At this moment, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked into the hall of Liu''s family side by side, looking at Lin Nan''s familiar face, Wang Xianzhong was so scared that his legs softened, and almost kneeled! The rest of the rich people saw it, and in a flash, they turned pale and lowered their heads in horror. They dared not look at Lin Nan''s face! Linnan? Is the legendary Mr. Jiang Nanlin? Li Xunze was the only one who raised his eyebrows lightly. He had heard of Lin Nans prestige, but he had never seen Lin Nan himself! This ordinary person, why is everyone so afraid of him? Li Xunze thought secretly! As if not paying attention to everyone, Liu Ruqing trot all the way lively, came to Shen Qingxue and plunged into Shen Qingxue''s arms! "Mom, I''m back!" At the moment when I saw Lin Nan, everyone in the Liu family was relieved. They looked at the hall with a smile, a group of restless people with no place to put their hands and feet! "What''s the matter? Did you know to come back to see your mother?" Shen Qingxue reached out a finger and flicked it gently on Liu Ruqing''s forehead! "Hey, didn''t I come back?" Liu Ruqing smiled coquettishly, only to find that everyone in the hall asked strangely, "Mom, why are there so many people?" "Oh, we are preparing for the annual meeting today!" Shen Qingxue explained with a smile. "Annual meeting?" Liu Ruqing nodded thoughtfully. According to the practice, those big families would find a good opportunity to hold an annual meeting at the end of each year! The Liu family is now regarded as a wealthy family, one of the three major families in China. There are many strange faces coming to the annual meeting. Liu Ruqing also feels very normal! Shen Qingxue smiled softly, and his eyes fell on Wang Xianzhong. He said: "Mr. Wang, the contract you just said and the distribution of benefits, we can continue to talk!" Continue talking? Lin Nan is back, how to talk! Am I looking for death? Wang Xianzhong has the urge to scold others! Damn, isnt there news coming out, has he gone outside? Dont you ever come back? Why did this knot appear? "Cough...this..." Wang Xianzhong''s old face alternated between green and red, and he coughed awkwardly and said in a huff: "Ms. Shen, I don''t need to talk anymore. The previous profit was quite good. We think it''s very good!" "Yes! We think it''s great!" "Mr. Wang, let''s go back first!" The group of rich people behind Wang Xianzhong also all nodded and trembling. After Lin Nan appeared, where did they dare to stay? "My mother is going to have a baby. I have to go to the hospital to take care of her as soon as possible!" said a fat man. "Oh? Your mother is going to have a baby? Are you Gui Geng this year?" A young man from the Liu family snorted! "Don''t you just be arrogant? Want 50% of the profits of the Liu Group?" "We also need Dajiang''s shipping agency rights, and even Jiangnan''s real estate development rights should be divided. Why is it going now?" Everyone in the Liu family talked eloquently. Lin Nan glanced at everyone lightly. He probably understood what these people did when they came to Liu''s house! "Mr. Lin spared his life because we were blinded by lard and only thought so!" "Mr. Lin, we know that we are wrong. We will leave right away. We dare to have a second heart in the future and promise not to die!" Seeing that Lin Nan''s eyes were swept away, Wang Xianzhong and other wealthy men were scared and knelt down! Only Li Xunze is still standing there. His suit and leather dress are very bright, so he is very dazzling among the standing rich! "Li Xunze, what are you doing? Please kneel!" Wang Xianzhong''s voice shivered! "Mr. Wang, your courage is too small? I think this Linnan is just an ordinary person, what is so powerful? All we do, it means the Jin family. !" Li Xunze shook his head gently. "If we go back like this, how can we tell the Jin family?" Wang Xianzhong''s old face is completely white! "Jin Family?" Lin Nan finally spoke! "Not bad!" Li Xunze nodded proudly, staring at Lin Nandao without squinting: "Changbai Mountain Jinjia!" "Mom, what is the origin of this Jin family? How have I never heard of it before?" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. Shen Qingxue solemnly said: "They claim to be descendants of the royal family. Before the Qing entered the customs, the Aixinjueluo family stayed outside the customs. The owner of their family, known as the dragon owner, was suddenly born in the past six months. As soon as I shot, I gathered many big families in China, and I didn''t expect it so quickly, I shot against the Liu family!" "Oh! Since you know, why not return?" Li Xunze smiled confidently! "I am the representative of the Jin family, responsible for gathering the forces of Jiangnan, as long as your Liu family returns, I promise..." "You have too much nonsense!" Lin Nan shook his head gently and flicked his fingers! "puff!" Li Xunze''s words were only halfway through. When I saw Jingmang flashing, the sound came to an abrupt end! In the position of his eyebrows, a hole with the thickness of a finger appeared, and Lin Nan had already directly penetrated his head and was killed on the spot! He didn''t even think that Lin Nan killed himself directly! "what!" Wang Xianzhong and other rich people were so scared that they looked pale and kowtowed like garlic, banging the floor of Liu''s house! "Boom!" "Mr. Lin spares his life!" Everyone was terrified, and the original spiritual means appeared again! Chapter 943： Lin Nan is back? Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 943: Lin Nan Is Back? Everyone in the Liu family was also shocked, but did not expect Lin Nan to dare to kill Li Xunze directly! Liu Minghui and Liu Qianqin gave Lin Nan a deep look! Its exactly the same as the rumor! The two thought with shock! A Li Xunze, let them helpless, but Lin Nan''s appearance, killing this person at the fingertips, let all Li Xunze''s conspiracy and conspiracy come to nothing! This means and courage make everyone feel ashamed! "Boom!" "Mr. Lin spares his life!" Wang Xianzhong and others still kowtowed, but Lin Nan did not look at them, let them kneel there! "Mom, don''t care about these people, come to Mo''er and Ling''er, and give your grandmother a happy New Year!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile, reaching out towards the distance! The two little loli immediately broke free from Lin Nan''s arms and rushed towards Shen Qingxue! "Grandma! Mo''er is coming to give you a New Year!" Lin Momo stretched out his hands excitedly, and he wanted to hold Shen Qingxue! "Okay, good!" Shen Qingxue picked up Lin Momo, then took Linger into her arms, and said, "Grandma takes you to the back yard to play, there are so many interesting things!" "Hee hee, okay!" Lin Momo and Ling''er both smiled and nodded their heads! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing followed closely! Seeing Lin Nan leave, the Liu family also left the hall one after another. From beginning to end, they did not look at Wang Xianzhong and other rich people at once! Because they knew that when Lin Nan came back, these people would be worthless and would not be able to turn over the storm! After Lin Nan left. "Mr. Wang, what should I do? Go?" Wan Kuncheng asked in horror. "Go? If you want to go, just go, kneel obediently, when Mr. Lin''s anger disappears, we might not die. If you dare to go, Li Xunze just now is your end!" Anger. "Aren''t we going to kneel here for a day? Will all our legs be useless?" "I have never kneeled for so long!" This group of rich people looked painful. Obviously Lin Nan didn''t kill them just now, let these rich people feel lucky! "Fool! Legs are broken, better than dead!" Wang Xianzhong scolded, he felt so sorry in his heart, how could he have such a stupid teammate? at the same time. Thousands of kilometers away from the south of the river, somewhere on the peak of Changbai Mountain! There is snow all year round, a snow-capped world, and the fog is extremely dense, the magnetic field is very strong, even if you use satellites, you can''t see the situation in the mountains! A majestic palace, built on the mountain, stretches for more than ten kilometers, magnificent! In front of the palace, there is a huge square, a man stands with his hands down, standing at the forefront of the square, overlooking the mountains and rivers ahead! Speaking of which, the young man frowned and said, "The only trouble is the Liu family in Jiangnan. Even our gold family, it took a lot of effort to win over some of the rich and promised Tianda Their interests, they chose to turn back!" "But... I still have a bad hunch that the man named Lin Nan is really so powerful?" The talking young man, named Jin Qiye, is the grandson of the ancestor of the Jin family. He has the royal blood in his body, and his position in the Jin family is very noble! even. The ancestors of the Jin family intend to match Ye Qi and Jin Qiye, hoping that they will tie the knot and make a big deal together! Today, Ye Qi, relying on the cultivation resources given by the Jin family, is already in the realm of martial arts master. The martial arts master who is less than 30 years old, looking at the entire China, is also a rare existence! "This person is very powerful, but the whole world, the strongest person!" Ye Qi''s expression narrowed and nodded. For Lin Nan, she never doubted! "Oh? How strong is it?" Jin Qiye turned around and gave Ye Qi a light glance! Ye Qi Shen said: "Countless times more powerful than the teacher, I have always felt that if the Jin family continues to deal with the Liu family, there will definitely be a major event in the future! No one can stop her birth!" Speaking of which, Ye Qi''s pretty face is already full of pleading expressions! "Ha ha!" Jin Qiye snorted and looked at Ye Qi deeply, seemingly smiling: "The news in my hands is okay. At first, your Ye family''s relationship with Lin Nan was not simple! Even half a year ago, you Inheriting the position of the head of the Ye family, Lin Nan also shot and helped you become the head of the Ye family!" "Now, my Jin family wants to tell the world that their king-back, do you even want the ancestor to close? Let the Liu family grow bigger?" "Ye Qi, who the **** are you? Are you still thinking about that so-called Mr. Lin?" Ye Qi opened her mouth, speechless! At this time, a group of people got off the plane, hurriedly rushed over, knelt down on the ground, and reported: "Master, an hour ago, the Liu Group had something wrong!" "Oh? What happened?" Jin Qiye asked faintly. "Lin Nan came back suddenly and killed Li Xunze on the spot. The group of rich people who have been bought by us are still kneeling in the Ye family''s hall!" Lai Renxian reported. "Linnan is back?" Jin Qiye raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed! Chapter 944： You really dont know how terrible he is! Hearing the news of Lin Nan''s return, Ye Qi''s body shook gently! "Yes, today is exactly the day of the Liu family''s annual meeting. Wang Xianzhong and other Jiangnan rich people went to the Liu family to force the palace. Li Xunze also secretly used means to prepare to make the first step to overthrow the Liu family!" The person kneeling on the ground explained, continuing: "But at a critical moment, Lin Nan actually came back and killed Li Xunze on the spot! Now those rich people have been scared and afraid, I''m afraid it is very difficult to try to draw them again, It is estimated that all the plans we have made in the past have been broken!" Jin Qiye heard this remark, and his face was perishable! Li Xunze is his golden family, a piece left in Jiangnan! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan just came back and killed this important piece directly? In this case, many back-offices will be null and void! "Ugh!" Ye Qi sighed softly and shook her head: "Seven nights, report the matter to the teacher and let him decide!" "It''s a trivial matter, why bother my grandpa?" Jin Qiye gave Ye Qi a faint glance! Ye Qi froze for a moment, frowning: "This Lin Nan is really not an ordinary person. Someone once provokes him. The Ding family in the three northern provinces, should you know?" "The Ding family in the three northern provinces? Ha ha. At first, this family tried to compete with my ancestors for the world, but in the end it failed, and stayed outside the customs for life. What happened to them?" Jin Qiye snorted, eyes full of disdain! He carried his hands on his back and stood at the end of the square. In front of him was the cliff. The scenery in his eyes compared with Ye Qi''s words, it seems that this piece of snow country scenery can make him more attractive! "The Ding family was destroyed by Lin Nan!" Ye Qi took a deep look at Jin Qiye''s back! "The Ding family even used the Siberian werewolves, together with the three ghost gods of the Wa Kingdom, the European wolf **** Duo, the Chiba Zen master, and the European **** blood dragon girl, etc., to attack Linnan on the outskirts of Jiangnan. But unfortunately it failed in the end, and even the werewolves surrendered to Lin Nan''s feet!" "Finally, the Ding family can''t escape the scourge of the clan, and the family for hundreds of years has been cut off!" Ye Qi said the things of the Ding family at the beginning! However, Jin Qiye didn''t seem to mind, still watching the snow in front of him! Ye Qi had to continue: "Before that, Lin Nan was in the Japanese kingdom, which also suppressed the entire Japanese vassal, and even the emperor knelt down. One person suppressed a country. If such a terrorist person is enemies with him, I am afraid..." Ye Qi did everything she wanted to kneel for the emperor to kneel, and Ye Qi had no reservations and promised! In every sentence of Ye Qi, she revealed a deep fear of Lin Nan. Only some news from Gao Wujie, Ye Qi chose to hide! The news on the earth can be found by the Jin family, and it is useless for Ye Qi to conceal! But the news of the earth cannot be concealed by the means of the Jin family! Hearing Ye Qi''s explanation, the smile on Jin Qiye''s face was more intense. He looked back at Ye Qi lightly, his eyes full of indifference! "Ye Qi, from what you said, I heard all the respect for Lin Nan and all kinds of unbelief in my Jin family. Do you think I didn''t know the news you said?" "All the news, my Jin family has analyzed it all!" "The so-called werewolf tribe in your mouth was beaten away by the great Siberian plains under the iron ride of my great ancestor. It has disappeared since then, and only recently came out to show up!" "As for the Japanese you said? Laughing dead, the land of projectiles, when my family holds the dragon court, the nations come to the north, the emperor ascends, the world worships, and never surrender! Districts of Japan, also deserve to be emperors?" Said proudly. "And, do you really think that the details of my gold family are just that?" When it comes to this, Jin Qiye mocked and shook his head! "My gold family once won the world, and it is the master of the world. It is something you cannot imagine in your life! If he chooses to submit to Lin Nan, the Ye family will give up. If he does not submit, he will use the thunder to take it. Kill in place!" Jin Qiye said that he was very heroic. As a heir to the Jin family, he certainly knew how terrible the Jin family was! Hundreds of years in the Central Plains, he has been the master of the world. Not to mention the money he has searched for, all kinds of backers left are enough to shake the world today! For all of Ye Qi''s words, Jin Qiye scoffed, and in his eyes, let Lin Nan no matter how strong he was, and he was not an opponent of the Jin family! "Lin Nan? In my Jin''s eyes, but the ants have always been, I only need to move my finger to crush him, do you believe it?" Jin Qiye said with a smile. Her own woman is so admired to another man that although Jin Qiye is calm on the surface, her inner jealousy has risen irresistibly! Seeing the appearance of Jin Qiye, Ye Qi felt the urge to regret for the first time! I chose the ancestor of the gold worshiper as a teacher and promised to marry this person in the future. Was it a wrong choice? Ye Qi couldn''t help thinking! I don''t know why, in front of her, Lin Nan appeared, standing side by side with Jin Qiye! ''Sure enough, compared with Lin Nan, Jin Qiye is much worse, not to mention the strength. This vision alone is far inferior to Lin Nan. If he goes on alone, I am afraid that the Jin family will also follow the footsteps of the Ding family. Now! Ye Qi sighed aloud! "Are you sighing?" Jin Qiye looked sideways, his eyes full of displeasure, "Don''t you believe what I said?" "Not unbelief, but impossible!" Ye Qi shook her head! "Oh, since that''s the case, I''m going to Jiangnan now to see what the so-called Linnan is! Whatever I am, I will take the lead in the world!" Jin Qiye sneered and waved his hand! "Call Shangguo Shi, let''s go, go to Jiangnan!" "twitter!" A man kneeling on the floor replied respectfully hastily called the National Teacher! As for the Golden Seven Nights, without looking back, walk towards the direction of the helicopter! Regardless of Ye Qi behind him, how to shout, keep the next step! "Seven nights, don''t be impulsive!" "I believe you are all there!" "Don''t go! You really don''t know how terrible he is!" Ye Qi shouted. It''s a pity that Jin Qiye turned a deaf ear as if she didn''t hear Ye Qi''s voice! Watching Jin Qiye boarding a helicopter, Ye Qiqi trembles all over her body, her cheeks are pale, and after she gritted her teeth, she rushed towards the palace built on the mountain in the distance. She was going to tell the story Ancestor Jin, stop him before Jin Qiye makes a mistake! otherwise. If it really offends that person, the consequences will be disastrous! Chapter 945： Lin Nan, I want to eat chicken ribs! The news of Lin Nans return spread to Jiangnan in an instant! After all, he disappeared for more than a year. Last time he came back, he only appeared in the Liu family, and did not appear in front of everyone. The rich people in Jiangnan, after hearing that Lin Nan came back, many people came to put down After the work in his hand, he headed towards the Liu''s villa! now. On the outskirts of Jiangnan, on the national road out of the city, a limited edition Rolls Royce galloped past! "I rely on it, Rolls-Royce Phantom? It''s worth two million dollars, and the exchange office is 13 million yuan. How can such a luxurious car go out of town during the Chinese New Year, at noon?" After seeing this Rolls-Royce, several pedestrians on the road couldn''t help but be surprised. "Hey, who knows, rich people go out and watch the time?" Another middle-aged man next to him shook his head and smiled. "Lets go, we should go home for dinner!" "Also!" These people nodded. But the voice has just landed, and it is a few galloping luxury cars, flying from a distance, the speed directly exceeds one hundred and twenty steps, just like on the national highway, the speed of life and death is staged, and scramble! "what happened?" "How come so many luxury cars suddenly appeared?" These passers-by look weird! At this time, and it is still noon, it is not common for so many luxury cars to appear on the national road at the same time! "Look at that car, this license plate is too good! Jiang A-88888!" Someone exclaimed! "Jiang A-88888?" Everyone moved their hearts and looked at these two luxury cars. This is a top-fitting Ferrari, which is also a global limited edition. Compared with the Rolls-Royce that ran past, it has passed. Nothing! "His! This is the car of the chairman of the Yongli Group!" The middle-aged man who started talking couldn''t help but take a breath! "what?" "Chairman of Wynn Group?" When everyone heard it, they all opened their mouths in amazement! "It''s him? The chairman of the Wynn Group, worth hundreds of billions of dollars, just a few years of effort, from a small business to a listed company, comparable to industry myths! Busy people like him, millions of minutes in minutes , Why are you here?" Just as everyone was shocked, there was another row of luxury cars in front of me, galloping past! Jiang A-11111, Jiang A-66666, Jiang A-55555 and other license plates flickered in front of them, because the license plates are all consecutive numbers, so they can be seen clearly at a glance, very dazzling! "Jiang A-11111? Isn''t this Xingyuan Group CEO''s car?" "There is also the license plate of Jiang A-66666, which is the car of the chairman of China Telecom? How did these big men leave the city at the same time? And they went in the same direction?" Everyone was terrified and felt incredible, never seen such a scene! There are so many rich people in Central and Southern Province, which appear like fish swimming one after another, almost all of them are sitting on the side of the town, worth tens of billions to hundreds of billions, distinguished and scary! However, these rich cars all went in the same direction and disappeared into view! "Wait... that direction is...Liu''s family?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, then exclaimed! "Liu family?" "What happened to the Liu family?" Everyone is very puzzled! The rise of the Liu family is comparable to that of a textbook. Within two years, it has grown from a second-rate family in Jiangnan to the second largest family in China. The rate of rise is comparable to that of a rocket! However, with regard to the many secret stories of the Liu family, many ordinary people are only half-knowledge, and do not know the real situation! "Maybe... the man is back..." This middle-aged man muttered to himself! "who?" "Our Mr. Lin in Jiangnan!" ... The original villa area of ??the Liu family has already been torn down and rebuilt, and expanded around the original site to build a huge mountain villa! The range of the villa is huge, and even the entire Yanhu Lake is surrounded by it. The lakeside villa of Liu Ruqing is listed as a restricted area of ??the Liu family. Except for a few people, others are prohibited from approaching! There is no change in everything in the villa, even if someone comes in to clean it, there are also special people staring at it, and it is not allowed to move anything! After returning to the villa, the spirit of Liu Ruqing''s whole person has changed. He lazily walked into the sofa and took a deep breath! "I still sit comfortably on my own sofa!" Liu Ruqing closed her eyes and enjoyed it! Lin Momo and Ling''er were both lying on the sofa and rolling. Shen Qingxue sat aside, looking at the mother and daughter with a smile, and picked up an apple in their hands! "Linnan, I want to eat chicken bone ribs! I haven''t eaten for a long time!" Liu Ruqing shouted in the direction of the kitchen. "And Dragon Soup and Lotus Seed Soup!" "Rice boiled with immortal rice irrigated by Lingquan water!" "understood!" Lin Nan, who was busy in the kitchen, answered with a smile, gently raised his hand, and from the small world in his body, grabbed a few flamingo baby birds and began to process ingredients! "You child, how can you make Lin Nan busy in the kitchen alone, but still not help?" Shen Qingxue put a face on his face! "But I can''t cook?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened! "Silly girl, a woman can''t just ask for it, a good man like Lin Nan, you can''t catch it too late, if any other woman dares to do this? Hurry up and go to the kitchen to help!" Shen Qingxue reached out a hand and clicked **** Liu Ruqing''s forehead! "it is good!" Liu Ruqing hurriedly got up from the sofa and walked into the kitchen grayly! Just then, outside the door of the villa, there was a rapid knock on the door! "Boom boom!" "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that there is no big deal, don''t you come here to disturb?" Shen Qingxue said unpleasantly. She had already told her to go on, no matter what work in the family, dont bother her. Liu Ruqing will come back, she must accompany her daughter well, and there are two cute nieces, where can I manage time? Things at work? "Chairman, all the rich people in Jiangnan have gone outside the villa and said they want to see Mr. Lin! Look?" People outside quickly explained. The corner of Shen Qingxue''s mouth showed a faint sneer! In the past, when Lin Nan was away, these people could not go to the door of the Liu family once a month. Now that Lin Nan has returned less than an hour, have all these people come to the door? "The news is really well informed. How many of these people have ghosts in their hearts?" Shen Qingxue feels very funny! "Chairman, does Mr. Lin see them?" "Tell me what I said, Mr. Lin did not have time to see them, let them wait!" Shen Qingxue said proudly. Shen Qingxue''s words just landed. I heard a laugh in the sky! "Hahaha! Mr. Lin is distinguished and has no time to see the rich, so I dont know if I have time. Come out and meet someone Jin? Or do you like hiding in the kitchen and doing something that women do?" Chapter 946： Do you have anything else to say? "Who is speaking?" Shen Qingxue frowned, walked out of the door of the villa, and found that a small plane was flying over from Yanhu! "Mom, what''s going on?" Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan also walked out of the kitchen and came outside the villa! At this time. Only from the private plane in front, a group of people came down. The person headed was Jin Qiye. Seventeen people were standing behind him. Everyone''s face was dignified! The strength of these people is very strong, and the realm is almost above the earth fairy! Moreover, there are three people in the realm of heaven! On earth, this group of people is indeed very powerful and can almost sweep a small country! One of the old men was wearing a green robe, shaving the hair accessories of the Qing people, and there was a money pigtail in the back of the head, just like the Qing people came through! The old man stood with his hands down, his eyes flashing, and he looked at Lin Nan without saying a word! "Long respect for the name, Mr. Lin!" Jin Qiye stood there and said with a smile. "who are you?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Jin Qiye gently nodded and said, "Good question! Since that''s the case, let me introduce myself. My name is Jin Qiye. I belong to the Jin family, and the Jin family ancestor is my grandfather!" "Jin Family?" Shen Qingxue was stunned, and then said in a cold voice: "It''s the ghosts you made that made some rich people in Jiangnan and Jiangbei run counter to my Liu Group, and even betrayed? Even the person in charge of Dajiang Shipping has been turned into your gold Home?" Shen Qingxue glared at Jin Qiye, their Jin family, and made a good mess of the Liu Group! "Oh! Ms. Shen, if you Liu family surrender earlier, why should we use so many means?" Jin Qiye smiled softly, and no longer looked at Shen Qingxue, his eyes fell on Lin Nan! Lin Nan, now wearing an apron, just walked out of the kitchen and hadn''t had time to take it off! "I can''t think of a famous **** killer who was wearing an apron and doing women''s work in the kitchen. It was really disappointing!" Jin Qiye shook her head gently. "I have a friend named Ye Qi! Or, she is my grandfather appointed my future wife, but her vision is too short-sighted! Even blindly think that you Lin Nan can hardly regret our entire gold The family, even our Jin family, is tied with the Ding family in the three northern provinces. How can the Ding family be compared with my Jin family?" "The heritage of my gold family is unparalleled in the world!" "My Jin family ancestor has been a founding prince and a dozen emperors!" Jin Qiye continued. Lin Nan: "..." Liu Ruqing: "..." Shen Qingxue: "..." The three of them were speechless for a while. Such a self-confident need is rare. "Even today, my Jin family is China''s largest family!" Jin Qiye shouldered his hands and looked around! Lin Nan: "..." Liu Ruqing: "..." Shen Qingxue: "..." "My Jin''s money is countless, the strong is countless, and the background is unparalleled! With the sign of Longxing!" Jin Qiye looked up slightly and looked at the sky at 45 degrees! Jin Qiye is still there, talking for himself! The more he talked, the stronger he was. A handsome face was full of pride, with a smell of the world! "With all that said, what do you want to do?" Liu Ruqing asked, frowning. She felt that this person was too narcissistic, and she said a lot of nonsense as soon as she appeared, making people puzzled, as if living in her own world! "Hahaha! What do I want to do?" Jin Qiye smiled, shook his head gently, and looked at Lin Nan abruptly! "Lin Nan, don''t you claim to be invincible?" Jin Qiye raised his hand, pointed at the old man beside him, and introduced: "This is the national teacher of my Jin family, named Wang Changyue, who has been practicing 375 years of monasticism. Lord Kangxi guarded the Fa around him. Later, Lord Kangxi personally ordered that Wang Guoshi could not hide from the world and protect the Golden Family!" "Kangxi has said that Wang Changyue is unparalleled in Taoism and invincibility!" "Grandpa Kangxi praised me, the old man just had a glimpse of the cultivation of immortal Taoism, and there was no way to talk about Daoism Wushuang!" The old man standing behind Jin Qiye shook his head gently, with a humble look! "Kingdom Master, you are so humble! In my opinion, you are already on the top of Heavenly Immortals, and there is no longer your enemy in the world!" Jin Qiye quickly flattered. "Where! Where!" Wang Changyue continued to shake his head, a look of disapproval, but the expression of pride on the old face has completely betrayed him! Lin Nan: "..." Liu Ruqing: "..." Shen Qingxue: "..." "Guo Shi? A person in a family who is struggling to die is at most a dedication. Do you, Jin family, still consider yourself a country?" Seeing that the two were touting each other, Shen Qingxue rolled her eyes, which was really unbearable. I felt that Jin Qiye and Wang Guoshi were too narcissistic! "Oh! Kingdom Master was invincible in the world two centuries ago. How can you understand?" Jin Qiye''s eyes are full of pride! In his view, Shen Qingxue in front of him was just a short-sighted businesswoman, and he didn''t understand how powerful the Kingdom Master was! "What do you want to say? Hurry, I''m busy!" Lin Nan frowned. "Humph!" Jin Qiye snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "Lin Nan, don''t be too arrogant! Do you dare to accept the challenge of the Kingdom Master?" "If you lose, from today on, I will be the first to look at my golden horse, if you win..." Jin Qiye has not finished speaking! "boom!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand and slaps it out! Including Wang Changyue, the seventeen powerful elders brought by Jin Qiye all knelt down on the spot! "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." A series of sounds of kneeling came, Jin Qiye looked at this scene in an incredible way, completely petrified, and said in horror: "Wang... Kingdom Kingdom... You... how did you kneel?" Wang Changyue was already so scared that he was trembling all over the world It was like a quail, kneeling there and trembling: "Please heaven and forgiveness!" "Kingdom of the Kingdom!" Jin Qiye exclaimed and his face was full of disbelief. He thought that the kingdom of the world was invincible, and he even knelt down? "Do you have anything else to say?" Lin Nan asked Jin Qiye lightly. "you you" Jin Qiye''s eyes widened, like hell, he stared at Lin Nan, you for a long time, but couldnt say a word! In any case, he did not expect that Lin Nan slapped and even took all the people he brought to his knees? There is a ridiculous feeling in Jin Qiye''s heart. He seems to understand why Ye Qi is so afraid of this person! Chapter 947： It is his 1 true emperor! "As for you, to provoke my majesty, I am in a good mood today, and I don''t want to kill people, so I can use your limbs to be effective!" Lin Nan directly ignored Jin Qiye''s shock. After a sentence, Jin Qiye was also pale, as if she was kneeling down on the ground! "I know it''s wrong!" Jin Qiye quickly begged for mercy! And Wang Changyue has been completely scared! He never thought that Lin Nan was so strong! There are rumors in the outside world that Lin Nan is invincible in the world, the world''s first! Wang Changyue was very dissatisfied in his mind. In his opinion, Lin Nans cultivation practice was at most the same as him. In the realm of the heavenly peak, he thought he could fight Lin Nan, but he did not expect that Lin Nans strength was so terror? Taking his practice as an example, Lin Nan just slapped him in the air, and he just fell on his knees! This is nothing, and there are two other strong immortals, more than a dozen strong immortals, all turned up by Lin Nan. What strength does this need? In Wang Changyue''s heart, thinking in horror, the cold sweat on his forehead was like rain! Lin Nan started directly, hitting a spirit with his fingers, and landed on Jin Qiye! Jin Qiye was shocked, and then the meridians and bones in his limbs exploded in an instant. He was lying on the ground like a pool of mud, and the pain was like a reptile, shaking violently! "Let''s go back!" Lin Nan smiled at Liu Ruqing, and the two returned to the kitchen hand in hand! "Master! Hurry up and eat deer fetal pill at this moment, this substance can promote blood circulation and relieve blood stasis, and relieve the pain of your body!" Wang Changyue reacted, and quickly took out a pill from his arms, let Jin Qiye take Go on! After eating Lu Fei Wan, Jin Qiye felt much better, but he still looked pale and his limbs were paralyzed! The meridians and skeletons of his limbs were all smashed by Lin Nan, completely reduced to a ruined man, and could no longer stand up! The huge blow made Jin Qiye feel regretful and painful in his heart, plus a bitter feeling, sprouting deep in his heart! "Master Wang... just now... what happened just now? Why did you kneel?" Jin Qiye asked, biting his teeth. His handsome face is still full of shock, panic and resentment, and his expression is very complicated! All the pride in his heart was smashed by Lin Nan at the moment just now! "I don''t know... at that moment, I had a feeling of facing the gods!" Wang Changyue looked stern, shook his head, and his heart was shocked! "Moreover, this person has an emperor''s breath. I have never seen this kind of breath on Emperor Kangxi''s body!" "what?" This time, even Jin Qiye was shocked. His pupils shrank slightly, shaking his head and not talking: "Absolutely impossible! Grandpa Kangxi is a great emperor. He has ruled the world, surrendered at home and abroad, has a long history, and is praised by the world! This forest is at best, even if it is a owl, how can it be comparable to Kangxi? I have an illusion!" Jin Qiye''s eyes are full of bloodshot eyes! "impossible!" Wang Changyue shook his head decisively! "This is definitely not an illusion! When Emperor Kangxi was alive, he was enshrined as a national teacher, no matter how small, he would ask me! Although he was an emperor in the outside world, he still behaved like a believer in front of me. general!" "But this Lin Nan feels very different to me!" "What''s the difference?" Jin Qiye asked quickly. Wang Changyue thought about it and said solemnly: "It''s him, a real emperor!" ... And at this time. Lin Nan has returned to the kitchen and started to cook lunch. About an hour later, a delicious table of food has been put on the table by him! Phoenix ribs, dragon ginseng lotus soup, braised keel, steamed dragon fish and other foods are all served on the table, the aroma is full of people''s forefinger! "Mom, I am helping this time. These ingredients are all processed by me, and then Lin Nan cooks it!" Liu Ruqing smiled invitingly. Shen Qingxue looked at Lin Nan and asked, "Is it? Has Lin Nan lied?" "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked at Lin Nanda with a deep smile! "Of course there is no lying, Ruqing''s cooking has improved a lot!" Lin Nan blushed and nodded. "puff!" Shen Qingxue chuckled and apparently didn''t believe Lin Nan''s words, but since Lin Nan both spoke and helped Liu Ruqing to lie, he didn''t take them apart! This meal was very harmonious and the room was full of joy! After a lunch, Wang Changyue and others who were kneeling outside the villa had already taken Jin Qiye and left with a gray face, so they dared not stay here for a long time! ... Changbai Mountain, Jin Family. When Wang Changyue and others carried Jin Qiye back, everyone in the Jin family was shocked. No one thought that Jin Qiye had been abolished by Lin Nan and brought back! "Seven nights!" The ancestor of the Jin family walked in a hurry, and the old face was full of anger! Jin Qiye is his favorite junior, otherwise, he will not let the strong man of the heavenly peak like Wang Changqing let him command! "Grandpa, grandchildren are useless and insulted!" Jin Qiye''s face was pale and shameful! "Huh! You don''t need to say more, I already know everything, Ye Qi has told me everything, everything!" The ancestor of the Jin family gently raised his hand and stopped Jin Qiye from continuing to speak. He looked back to Wang Changyue and asked, "Master Wang Guo, how is Qiye''s health?" "I have checked. The bones and limbs of the limbs are all turned into powder, and the meridians of the hands and feet are broken. I am afraid that I can only lie on the bed for the rest of my life!" Wang Changyue sighed softly and shook his head! The ancestor of the Jin family heard this, a trace of disappointment flashed on the old face, closed his eyes, and said: "Come here, immediately give me the best medicine, including the millennium old snow ginseng, give it to me to cure the wounds for the seven nights!" Everyone in the Jin family moved. The thousand-year-old old snow ginseng is extremely precious. Even if it is a mortal person, it can be saved. The ancestor of the Jin family is willing to take this thing out to cure Jin Qiye? From this we can see How deep the Jin family ancestors attach to Jin Qiye! After Jin Qiye was carried down, the gold price ancestor turned back suddenly, looked at Ye Qi, and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you stop him? You know how powerful the God-killer is, and he is tyrannical and murderous, and it is his luck to die without seven nights, but he has become a waste person all his life!" "I stopped it, but it was useless. He didn''t listen to me at all!" Ye Qi felt very innocent! "Hahaha!" The ancestor of the Jin family laughed wildly and shook his head: "Don''t think I don''t know, what are you thinking about, I tell you, even if Qiye becomes a waste person, you should marry him! Wait for him in this life !" "As for this Lin Nan, hehe! I have a free way to deal with him!" Speaking of which, Jin''s ancestors'' eyes are full of crazy bloodthirsty light! Chapter 947： He is a true emperor! "As for you, to provoke my majesty, I am in a good mood today, and I don''t want to kill people, so I can use your limbs to be effective!" Lin Nan directly ignored Jin Qiye''s shock. After a sentence, Jin Qiye was also pale, as if she was kneeling down on the ground! "I know it''s wrong!" Jin Qiye quickly begged for mercy! And Wang Changyue has been completely scared! He never thought that Lin Nan was so strong! There are rumors in the outside world that Lin Nan is invincible in the world, the world''s first! Wang Changyue was very dissatisfied in his mind. In his opinion, Lin Nans cultivation practice was at most the same as him. In the realm of the heavenly peak, he thought he could fight Lin Nan, but he did not expect that Lin Nans strength was so terror? Taking his practice as an example, Lin Nan just slapped him in the air, and he just fell on his knees! This is nothing, and there are two other strong immortals, more than a dozen strong immortals, all turned up by Lin Nan. What strength does this need? In Wang Changyue''s heart, thinking in horror, the cold sweat on his forehead was like rain! Lin Nan started directly, hitting a spirit with his fingers, and landed on Jin Qiye! Jin Qiye was shocked, and then the meridians and bones in his limbs exploded in an instant. He was lying on the ground like a pool of mud, and the pain was like a reptile, shaking violently! "Let''s go back!" Lin Nan smiled at Liu Ruqing, and the two returned to the kitchen hand in hand! "Master! Hurry up and eat deer fetal pill at this moment, this substance can promote blood circulation and relieve blood stasis, and relieve the pain of your body!" Wang Changyue reacted, and quickly took out a pill from his arms, let Jin Qiye take Go on! After eating Lu Fei Wan, Jin Qiye felt much better, but he still looked pale and his limbs were paralyzed! The meridians and skeletons of his limbs were all smashed by Lin Nan, completely reduced to a ruined man, and could no longer stand up! The huge blow made Jin Qiye feel regretful and painful in his heart, plus a bitter feeling, sprouting deep in his heart! "Master Wang... just now... what happened just now? Why did you kneel?" Jin Qiye asked, biting his teeth. His handsome face is still full of shock, panic and resentment, and his expression is very complicated! All the pride in his heart was smashed by Lin Nan at the moment just now! "I don''t know... at that moment, I had a feeling of facing the gods!" Wang Changyue looked stern, shook his head, and his heart was shocked! "Moreover, this person has an emperor''s breath. I have never seen this kind of breath on Emperor Kangxi''s body!" "what?" This time, even Jin Qiye was shocked. His pupils shrank slightly, shaking his head and not talking: "Absolutely impossible! Grandpa Kangxi is a great emperor. He has ruled the world, surrendered at home and abroad, has a long history, and is praised by the world! This forest is at best, even if it is a owl, how can it be comparable to Kangxi? I have an illusion!" Jin Qiye''s eyes are full of bloodshot eyes! "impossible!" Wang Changyue shook his head decisively! "This is definitely not an illusion! When Emperor Kangxi was alive, he was enshrined as a national teacher, no matter how small, he would ask me! Although he was an emperor outside, he still behaved like a believer in front of me general!" "But this Lin Nan feels very different to me!" "What''s the difference?" Jin Qiye asked quickly. Wang Changyue thought about it and said solemnly: "It''s him, a real emperor!" ... And at this time. Lin Nan has returned to the kitchen and started to cook lunch. About an hour later, a delicious table of food has been put on the table by him! Phoenix ribs, dragon ginseng lotus soup, braised keel, steamed dragon fish and other foods are all served on the table, the aroma is full of people''s forefinger! "Mom, I am helping this time. These ingredients are all processed by me, and then Lin Nan cooks it!" Liu Ruqing smiled invitingly. Shen Qingxue looked at Lin Nan and asked, "Is it? Has Lin Nan lied?" "Linnan?" Liu Ruqing turned around and looked at Lin Nanda with a deep smile! "Of course there is no lying, Ruqing''s cooking has improved a lot!" Lin Nan blushed and nodded. "puff!" Shen Qingxue chuckled and apparently didn''t believe Lin Nan''s words, but since Lin Nan both spoke and helped Liu Ruqing to lie, he didn''t take them apart! This meal was very harmonious and the room was full of joy! After a lunch, Wang Changyue and others who were kneeling outside the villa had already taken Jin Qiye and left with a gray face, so they dared not stay here for a long time! ... Changbai Mountain, Jin Family. When Wang Changyue and others carried Jin Qiye back, everyone in the Jin family was shocked. No one thought that Jin Qiye had been abolished by Lin Nan and brought back! "Seven nights!" The ancestor of the Jin family walked in a hurry, and the old face was full of anger! Jin Qiye is his favorite junior, otherwise, he will not let the strong man of the heavenly peak like Wang Changqing let him command! "Grandpa, grandchildren are useless and insulted!" Jin Qiye''s face was pale and shameful! "Huh! You don''t need to say more, I already know everything, Ye Qi has told me everything, everything!" The ancestor of the Jin family gently raised his hand and stopped Jin Qiye from continuing to speak. He looked back to Wang Changyue and asked, "Master Wang Guo, how is Qiye''s health?" "I have checked. The bones and limbs of the limbs are all turned into powder, and the meridians of the hands and feet are broken. I am afraid that I can only lie on the bed for the rest of my life!" Wang Changyue sighed softly and shook his head! The ancestor of the Jin family heard this, a trace of disappointment flashed on the old face, closed his eyes, and said: "Come here, immediately give me the best medicine, including the millennium old snow ginseng, give it to me to cure the wounds for the seven nights!" Everyone in the Jin family moved. The thousand-year-old old snow ginseng is extremely precious. Even if it is a mortal person, it can be saved. The ancestor of the Jin family is willing to take this thing out to cure Jin Qiye? From this we can see How deep the Jin family ancestors attach to Jin Qiye! After Jin Qiye was carried down, the gold price ancestor turned back suddenly, looked at Ye Qi, and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you stop him? You know how powerful the God-killer is, and he is tyrannical and murderous, and it is his luck to die without seven nights, but he has become a waste person all his life!" "I stopped it, but it was useless. He didn''t listen to me at all!" Ye Qi felt very innocent! "Hahaha!" The ancestor of the Jin family laughed wildly and shook his head: "Don''t think I don''t know, what are you thinking about, I tell you, even if Qiye becomes a waste person, you should marry him! Wait for him in this life. !" "As for this Lin Nan, hehe! I have a free way to deal with him!" Speaking of which, Jin''s ancestors'' eyes are full of crazy bloodthirsty light! Chapter 948： Teacher, dont do this... After the ancestor of the Jin family decided, he immediately waved his hand inside the hall of the Jin family and issued an order! "Eight orders of eight children!" Eight people immediately stepped forward and stood up directly! "twitter!" The predecessor of the Eight Division children is really the Eight Banners of the Royal Family of the Qing Dynasty, the Zhenghuang Banner, the Zhenghong Banner, the Zhengbai Banner, the Zhenglan Banner, the Yellow Banner, the White Banner, the Red Banner, and the Blue Banner! Due to the demise of the Qing Dynasty, even the royal family changed their surnames to the Jin family, so the entire eight-flag brother also became a child of the''eight tribes''! "Surhana, you immediately went to Langya Valley in the Arctic Ice Field and invited Qilinzi to come out of the mountain. It was my order that a big enemy would appear!" "Dorlon, you are now going to Beidihai and inviting Sea King Saisas to come to Changbai Mountain. This is a deep bead. At that time, he promised me the ancestor of the Jin family. With a wave of his hand, he directly threw a water-blue **** bead. The whole body of the pearl was azure blue, and the inner water system was surging. "Nur Biduo, you immediately go to Southeast Asia. In the depths of the southeast rainforest, there is a witch **** who has been closed for five hundred years. This person has a great relationship with my Jin family. You will hold this token and he will understand. !" "..." The ancestors of the Jin family did not move, and they used the thunder method to move, and were not prepared to give Lin Nan any chance to resist! Because he knows that the peduncle is dead and not stiff, and to deal with such strong men as Lin Nan, only by crushing them completely and turning them into fly ash can they be reassuring! "The rest and others, follow me to Europe, we are going to knock on Mount Olympus!" The ancestors of the Jin family looked at the direction of Europe! Listening to the words of the ancestors of the Jin family, everyone in the whole hall of the Jin family was full of blood, and started to execute the orders of the ancestors of the Jin family one after another! Only Ye Qi was frightened and trembling, and quickly said: "Teacher, you... do you really want to deal with Mr. Lin?" Lin Nans horror strength is unclear to others, but Ye Qi couldnt be more clear. This person does not say that the earth is invincible, even on the side of Gaowu Realm, he is also the famous Lin Chengzhu, even the back son of Tai Xuanzong Dare to beheaded casually, can Ye Qiyan not be afraid? Of course, the news that Ye Qi knew was only half a year ago, at that time Lin Nan was still in Dongzhou of Gaowu Realm! If she is still in Gaowu Realm and knows that Lin Nan is not afraid of the great continents of Zhongzhou, I am afraid it will be even more shocking! "Ha ha!" The ancestors of the Jin family looked back, staring like falcons together, staring fiercely together, seemingly laughing and laughing: "Even if it is a dragon, in front of my Jin family, I have to hold on! A Lin Nan made me use gold Even if he is dead, the connections and power he has accumulated over the centuries are proud!" "Teacher, don''t do this..." Ye Qi was terrified and trembling, her face pale! "Why? Are you distressed?" The Jin family ancestor snorted! "I have heard people say that you have a great relationship with this person. At the beginning, I asked you to deal with the Liu family, and you repeatedly quit! Now I use my contacts to deal with Lin Nan, and you are acting like this. I can''t see anything?" The old face of the old Jin family is full of endless satire, as if everything is under his control! "Not like this!" Ye Qi quickly explained. How dare she have any thoughts about Lin Nan? The reason she behaves this way is entirely because of her inner fear! The Jin family started to deal with Lin Nan, which is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs! If the ancestor of the Jin family really convened the strong parties of all sides to deal with Lin Nan, I am afraid that the end of the Jin family will definitely die without a burial place! "Oh! You don''t need to explain. When I kill Lin Nan, you will get married immediately with Qiye and do your part!" The ancestor of the Jin family made a mocking smile and directly interrupted Ye Qi''s continued thoughts! "Look at her well and wait for me to leave Jin''s house one step before I come back! She is not allowed to contact anyone outside!" After saying this sentence, the ancestor of the Jin family did not stay in the hall for a long time, and took a big step away! "teacher!" Looking at the back of the ancestor of the Jin family, Ye Qi''s pretty face is desperate! She knew that the Jin family was completely over! ... Liu Ruqing returned to Jiangnan just one day before, and in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er, he fell out of favor completely! Under the various means of mother Shen Qingxue, Lin Momo and Ling''er, the two little loli, raised their hands directly to surrender, and they were all around Shen Qingxue all day long. Even Lin Nan himself can hardly get in 1 After Liu Ruqing was idle, she directly dialed the girlfriend Wei Anran''s phone. She hasn''t seen Wei Anran for more than a year. I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay long after returning to earth this time. Naturally, I should contact this number one girlfriend! now. In the box of a luxurious hotel in Jiangnan, Wei Anran was having a party with a group of peers, and suddenly the phone rang! "Hello? Who?" Wei Anran answered the phone and asked casually! "Hehe, don''t even remember my voice, it''s time to fight!" "Ruqing!" Over the phone, a playful voice came, making Wei Anran tremble, and the pretty face suddenly changed color! She hasn''t heard Liu Ruqing''s voice for more than a year! Moreover, since being threatened by Lin Nan, Wei Anran did not dare to think of Liu Ruqing in any way. She clearly knew that she and Liu Ruqing would be people of two worlds from now on! Over the past year, the Liu family has become the second largest family in China with the help of Linnan''s prestige. And Wei Anran''s family is still a second- and third-rate family in Jiangnan, and it is difficult to survive! In the circle of Jiangnan, it is even more difficult to speak. When meeting some wealthy young masters and young ladies, they all need to smile to meet, flattering! "Huh! You still have a conscience, even remember me, where are you? There is no time now, I invite you to eat well? Over the past year or so, I have not had the opportunity to contact you and say good things Sorry! Where are you? I''ll come to you?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly, and changed his tone again, said softly. "This" Wei Anran was speechless for a moment, explaining: "It may be a little inconvenient for me to party with a group of friends in the hotel..." Wei Anran''s words immediately caught the attention of others in the box! "Yo, Wei Anran, your friend asked you?" A very charmingly dressed, screaming woman with an arrogant look! Others have also turned their heads "Yes, one of my former girlfriends hasn''t been in contact for more than a year, and now I''m back suddenly and I want to have an appointment with me!" Wei Anran looked at the crowd and could only explain daringly. "Since it''s your friend, please come and play together!" "Yes! Everyone is in a circle. It''s better to know more!" "Wei Anran, tell your friends to come and play together!" A young man in the crowd also spoke lightly. The rest waited and shut their mouths all at once! Seeing this, Wei Anran nodded and said, "I''m in the 888 box of the Imperial Hotel in the city center. Ruqing, you came over to call me and I''ll pick you up!" "Hee hee! Okay, wait for me!" Liu Ruqing hung up the phone happily! Chapter 949： Xiao Nannan, what do you say? In the room, Liu Ruqing''s exclamation came! "Linnan!" "what''s up?" After hearing the sound, Lin Nan stepped out, stepped across the space, and descended into the room! Liu Ruqing stood in front of the full-length mirror, and dozens of clothes were placed on the bed, all piled up in disorder. As for Liu Ruqing himself, it was a distressed look! "What''s wrong, wife?" Lin Nan asked doubtfully. "I''m going to see Enron later, but I found out that these clothes were from a year ago, and I have passed the best style already. They are too earthy. If I pass it on, I will not be killed by jokes? " "What should I do? It''s too late to buy now, Enran is still waiting for me to find her in the hotel!" "I haven''t seen her for more than a year. I have to accompany her this time!" Liu Ruqing grumbled and looked distressed! Lin Nan laughed softly and shook his head: "Why is it difficult to want the latest style of clothes! What do you want? Do you have pictures?" "Hee hee! Lord Tiandi, I know you have a way, oh! This is the set, I want the latest style!" Liu Ruqing smiled, took out his mobile phone, and handed Lin Nan the pictures he had prepared! "This is the latest model of this year. I only walked through the show at Paris Fashion Week a few days ago. Although I walked through the T stage, it is a home dress for Xiuxian. It is very suitable for shopping or dating. !" Liu Ruqing pointed to the picture on the phone! "Are you sure?" Lin Nan asked. "confirmed!" Liu Ruqing nodded. "Okay, it''s time to witness the miracle!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, his fingers circling in the air, several clothes on the bed melted in an instant, regrouped and arranged in the air, and condensed into a set of Liu Ruqing''s mobile phone photos! Moreover, because of the use of Lin Nan''s magic power, the surface of this suit is glorious and restrained, and it can even resist the attack of nuclear weapons, comparable to a treasure armor! "Mua!" Liu Ruqing took the clothes in his hand, kissed fiercely on Lin Nan''s face, and said with a smile: "Well, this is to reward you! Go out soon, I have to change clothes!" "Why not? Haven''t you seen it yet, let me go out and do something!" Lin Nan whispered! "Xiao Nannan, what did you say?" Liu Ruqing sneered! Lin Nan only felt that there was a murderous voice behind him and quickly disappeared into the room! ... After Liu Ruqing''s dress up was completed, let Lin Nan come with her to the Empire Hotel in the city center! Due to the development of the Lius Group, the entire Jiangnan city has also been prospered dozens of times more than ever. From a second-tier city, it directly ranks among the international first-tier cities. It has even exceeded Tianhai City, Hong Kong Island, etc. The second largest city after Yanjing! In the streets of Jiangnan City, foreigners can be seen everywhere! The Imperial Hotel is a six-star hotel in the center of Jiangnan. All service facilities are built in accordance with the highest standards! The main building of the Royal Park Hotel is as high as 150 floors, and the other two auxiliary buildings also have a height of 100 floors, known as the tallest building in Jiangnan! After Liu Ruqing arrived in Jiangnan, he couldn''t help but admire: "This is too fast? How long has it passed? I didn''t even know that such a high-rise restaurant was built!" "If you like it, I will build a higher one for you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "Hee hee, I don''t want it, once you raise your hand, it is estimated that a thousand floors can be built, no challenge!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Lin Nan shook his head, did not continue to speak! Liu Ruqing took out his mobile phone and dialed Wei Anran''s phone. After a few minutes, Wei Anran appeared at the door of the hotel! "safely!" I havent seen him for more than a year. Liu Ruqing was very enthusiastic and gave Wei Anran a big hug as soon as he went up! On the contrary, Wei Anran was a little uncomfortable. When she saw Lin Nan behind Liu Ruqing, her pupils shrank slightly, and she lowered her head in a panic! Lin Nan was calm and right. After warning Wei Anran last time, he knew that Wei Anran would never dare to use Liu Ruqing again. If it was just a friend relationship, Lin Nan would not interfere with Wei Anran and Liu Ruqing! Moreover, if Wei Anran paid a sincere heart to Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan did not mind making her rich forever! Between Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran, Xiaohan asked warmly for a while, and Wei Anran smiled: "Let''s go up, it''s not convenient to talk here!" "Ok!" Under the leadership of Wei Anran, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing came all the way to the eighty-eighth floor of the Imperial Hotel, the eighth box! This box is thousands of square meters, and there are bars, KTVs, small private theaters, gyms, banquet halls, private swimming pools and other facilities in the room. What is more terrifying is that the cost of the box is up to one million yuan a day! Unless it is the kind of super rich, most people can''t afford it! After entering the box, everyone in the box gathered their eyes! "Wei Anran, this is your friend!" At first the charming woman asked aloud. The eyes of everyone in the box also looked at Wei Anran curiously. After all, Liu Ruqing''s appearance was very outstanding, which made people shine. Lin Nan on the side was also slender and handsome, crushing the small fresh meat in the entertainment circle. Amazing! "Yes, they come from the Liu family!" Wei Anran nodded gently. "Liu family?" Everyone present was shocked and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing with surprise! The Liu family was in Jiangnan City, and they lived like Jianglong. They were known as the second largest family in China. There was no one on the scene. They dare to underestimate the Liu family! "Oh! Even the people of the Liu family, I am afraid that they are the kind of relatives outside the eighteenth line. Looking at them so young, I did not find out that the core family of the Liu family is similar to them. "The fascinating woman was only surprised for a second, and immediately restored her mean appearance! "Good! It should be the kind of relatives outside the eighteenth line!" "But it sounds really bluffing, people from the Liu family!" "! Can''t touch the core circle, even if it is Liu family? I still know several friends of Liu family outside the house, it is not like that? Although no one dares to bully, but there is not much right to speak!" After others understood this, they nodded and talked in a low voice! The surprise and shock on his face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swept away! Indeed, as the fascinating woman said, if Wei Anran knew the core members of the Liu family, I am afraid that he would have climbed to the upper level of Jiangnan long ago. Where do they desperately stifle these people? Hearing the fascinating woman saying so, the afterglow of Wei Anran''s eyes secretly glanced at Lin Nan and found that Lin Nan did not have any abnormalities, so there was no interest in explanation! Lin Nan did not speak, she did not dare to talk nonsense! but. The fascinating woman suddenly lit up, staring at Liu Ruqing, and said funny: "Huh? Isn''t your dress just out of Paris Fashion Week just a few days ago!" "Isn''t it sold in China yet? Why did you put it on! Little sister, sister may have to remind you, even if you are wearing fakes, you have to look at the time? At least ten days and a half months later. Wear it out!" Chapter 950： Ha ha! Ill see how you die! After a reminder from the voluptuous woman, everyone also reacted! "Yes! I seem to have seen it too!" "Huh! This clothes only appeared on Paris Fashion Week last Saturday. It''s at least three or four days since now. Why did she wear it?" "Obviously fakes, what could be the reason?" A group of girls behind the voluptuous woman also all chuckled in a low voice and talked ridiculously! "Zhou Wenli, what do you mean by that? What clothes do my girlfriends wear, do you need to talk about it? Every day, I am not forced to play, are you a duck reincarnation? Just know how to talk? Do you know, you are so Disgusting!" Wei Anran broke out directly, stood in front of Liu Ruqing, pointed at the nose of the voluptuous woman, and shouted loudly. She was really fed up with this woman, and since Wei Anran joined their circle, Zhou Wenli always found her troubles and found faults every three minutes! In terms of family background and background, Wei Anran and Zhou Wenli are almost the same, but because Zhou Wenli has a boyfriend, the family assets are tens of billions, and he can speak in Jiangnan, so he has repeatedly found Wei Anran in trouble! Wei Anran will just be patient! But today, Wei Anran couldn''t bear it completely, and she knew Lin Nan was present and she felt more confident! "you!" Zhou Wenli''s trembling body was trembling, his eyes widened, staring at Wei Anran, his face was almost distorted! In front of so many people, Wei Anran was so insulted, Zhou Wenli felt a hot face, and hoped to find a ground seam to get in! "Anran said it well. What clothes do I wear, do you need to comment? As for whether my dress is real, what do you do?" Liu Ruqing gave Zhou Wenli a contemptuous look! The disdain in the eyes, deep into the bone marrow! Lin Nan''s clothes were made by herself. Is there anything more precious in the world? "Humph! Good! Good! You are waiting!" Zhou Wenli''s beautiful face turned blue and turned away! It didn''t take long for Zhou Wenli to return to the box with a group of people. One of them was dressed in a white suit and was meticulously dressed, just like the actor in love, very dazzling! "Just you scolded my girlfriend?" The man in the white suit said lightly. In his eyes, they looked at Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran indifferently. Although their voices were calm, they seemed to be questioning, and they were not allowed to have any refutation at all! "Gu Shao, you should ask everyone if your girlfriend is provocative first? Is it right to criticize my girlfriend''s dress? Is it right to ridicule?" Wei Anran''s face changed a bit when he saw the coming person! The man in a white suit is named Gu Cheng. He is a newly-increased family in Jiangnan. His father is the head of the Gu family. His assets are 780 billion yuan, and he belongs to the real rich family! "Apologize!" Gu Cheng didn''t seem to hear Wei Anran''s words, he still had a smile on his face! "I not only ask them to apologize, but also kneel to apologize!" Zhou Wenli said cruelly, her eyes full of resentment! "Gu Shao, right? Didn''t you hear Enron''s words? Is it unreasonable for you to do something? Is your girlfriend wrong first, let us apologize now?" Liu Ruqing also stood up. "Sorry, I don''t like reasoning, I just like to talk about rights!" Gu Cheng''s face was full of light mocking! The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he smiled lightly: "I let you apologize, you can only bow your head and apologize, you know? Since my girlfriend asked you to kneel and apologize, then listen to her!" Hearing this, Zhou Wenli held Gu Chen''s arm intimately and looked at Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan proudly! "Oh? Do you like to talk about rights? Does your Gu family have great rights?" A faint voice came! Lin Nan came slowly and stood beside Liu Ruqing, holding a small hand of hers! "who are you?" Gu Cheng looked at Lin Nan and frowned lightly! "It''s Wei Anran''s boyfriend. Hearing Wei Anran just said that these two people are from the Liu family!" Zhou Wenli explained. "People from the Liu family?" There was a trace of surprise in Gu Cheng''s face. If people from other families were okay to say, the Liu family was almost at the top of the food chain throughout Jiangnan. No family dared offend the Liu family! "Dont worry about Gu Cheng, they are not the core lineage of the Liu family, they are a group of 18-line relatives. In the name of the Liu line, they swindled and cheated everywhere. The clothes on that woman were fakes. If it is the core lineage of the Liu line, how could it be? What about wearing fakes?" Zhou Wenli''s eyes are full of disdain! After listening to the girlfriend''s explanation, the last trace of doubt in Gu Cheng''s heart also disappeared! If it is the core family of the Liu family, he can''t afford to offend, but if he is a relative outside the Liu family''s eighteenth line, he is not afraid at all! The Liu family is a big family. I am afraid that there are thousands of relatives in this line of eighteen. Apart from a slight blood relationship, there is no connection at all, and there is no difference from the passers-by! However, even so, Gu Cheng is not good to continue to force, after a little thought in my heart, I got an idea! "Oh? Really? People from the Liu family, I just met some people. Since you are from the Liu family, I will call my friend to deal with this matter!" Gu Cheng said while pulling out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out! "Hey! Minghui, do you have time?" "I''m in a little trouble here. About some of your Liu family''s relatives, it''s unpleasant now. I''m afraid Yuexiu will affect your Liu family''s reputation, so can you please come over and deal with it!" "Okay, I''ll send someone to the hotel door to wait for you!" After finishing speaking, Gu Cheng hung up the phone, smiled at Lin Nan and others, and shook the phone in his hand, saying: "Don''t go away first, I will have a friend to come later, which happens to be the Liu family. You talk to him later!" "You just wait!" Zhou Wenli also proudly added a sentence, then took Gu Cheng''s arm and found a sofa to sit down! Several girls immediately stepped up and asked in surprise: "Wen Li Is your boyfriend so powerful?" "Yeah! Did you even know the Liu family? Was the Minghui I heard just now the Liu family''s Liu Minghui?" "Guess it! This year''s Liu Minghui''s birthday party, I personally attended it. Those who can arrive at the banquet are the top rich sons of Jiangnan!" Zhou Wenli is proud like a peacock, accepting flattery from everyone! Hearing Zhou Wenli''s words, the girls around all exclaimed! "My God, it''s really Liu Minghui!" "He was too young for a purpose. It is said to be the supervisor of Liujia Dajiang Shipping. He has hundreds of billions of companies under his control. Maybe he will be one of the successors of the Liu family in the future. Such friends are all there. Are you going to be developed? !" With a smile on her face, Zhou Wenli swept Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran indifferently! ''Ha ha! I''ll see how you die! Chapter 951： His surname is Lin! Others, guess it yourself! After about half an hour. At the entrance of the box where Lin Nan and others were located, there was a commotion, and Liu Minghui, led by several waiters, slowly walked into the box! "Minghui, you are here!" Seeing Liu Minghui arrive at the scene, Gu Cheng immediately stood up from the sofa and walked up with a smile! Liu Minghui was able to withdraw because of the Gu family behind Gu Cheng. In the past two years, the Gu family has risen rapidly and has become a member of the Jiangnan upstart force! If Liu Minghui needs a foothold in the Liu family, the support of these rich people is indispensable, and the Gu family also needs the support of the Liu family to continue to grow and gain a foothold in Jiangnan! Therefore, Liu Minghui and Gu Cheng have a good relationship, and often contact together! "Liu Shao!" Zhou Wenli and a group of friends all smiled and said hello, their eyes were fiery! You know, today''s Liu family, such as Zhongtiantian, ranks as the second largest family in China. Countless people are too late to get together. This opportunity to see the core family of the Liu family is harder than ascending to heaven! Now that Liu Minghui is here, who doesnt want to get up to know his face? "What''s going on? I heard you say on the phone that someone is under the banner of the Liu family''s foreign relatives, bluffing and cheating?" Liu Minghui frowned! "Isn''t it! The woman is wearing fakes and says that she is from the Liu family, Liu Shao, you have to take a good look. Whoever dared to impersonate your Liu family can not let the Liu family''s reputation be condemned by this kind of garbage. It''s corrupt!" Zhou Wenli said quickly. Liu Minghui smiled faintly and nodded: "This is natural. If someone corrupts my reputation of the Liu family, I will definitely control it!" "Where are people?" "Well! It''s over there, still pretending to be a calm chat!" Zhou Wenli stretched her exquisite chin and pointed to the deck not far away! I see. Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran, sitting in the card, are talking and laughing with each other! Liu Ruqing and Wei Anran havent seen each other for more than a year, and they are very interested. They are talking about what happened in the past year. The two women have a lot of words. Lin Nan couldnt even put in his mouth and could only listen quietly aside! "Ok?" After seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Liu Minghui was obviously stiff, and the smile on his face was completely frozen! "Ming Hui, if it is really your Liu family''s relatives, I won''t make you too embarrassed, you just ask them to apologize to my girlfriend, it''s fine!" Gu Cheng said with a smile. He is very capable of being a man. If Liu Minghui is present, it proves that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are really relatives of the Liu family. They also make people kneel and apologize. Isnt that the face of Liu Minghui? Gu Cheng is not a fool! "Snapped--!" Liu Minghui turned back suddenly, slap his backhand in Gu Cheng''s face, his eyes were flushed, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, just like an angry beast! "Are you **** crazy? Do you dare to make him apologize?" Because of fear, Liu Minghui lowered his throat and his voice was shaking! Everyone in the audience looked at Liu Minghui in horror! Gu Cheng''s face was dumbfounded, and his handsome face was full of incredible and horror. Zhou Wenli beside him was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Minghui to suddenly start! "Minghui...what on earth...what''s going on?" Gu Cheng asked dumbly. Just then, Lin Nan''s calm voice came: "Since it''s here, take care of this matter!" Liu Minghui was shocked, and had no time to answer Gu Cheng''s words. He trot all the way quickly and came to Lin Nan''s deck. He bowed slightly, and the atmosphere dared not give a sip, and his legs trembled slightly! "Please tell me!" "What is the origin of this Gu family? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Gu family used to be a small third-line family. In the past two years, Gu Tingsheng, the owner of Gu family, had good luck and listed the company. After cooperating with our Liu family, the family assets have turned dozens of times in just one year. One piece, ranked 17th on the rich list!" Liu Minghui quickly explained, not daring to omit a word! Seeing Liu Minghui''s attitude, a group of people in the distance was completely stunned! Even if they are stupid, they know the identity of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. It is definitely not simple. I am afraid that it is not only the core lineage of the Liu family, but also more core than the core! Gu Cheng''s face was pale, and he remembered what he had just said, and he felt the remorse in his heart! His girlfriend Zhou Wenli was even more frightened. She sat on the ground and shivered! "Oh? Also cooperate with Liu''s Group? From now on, terminate all cooperation with Gu Family! Including all companies, enterprises and industrial chains of Gu Family, Liu Group will no longer have any dealings with it!" "At the same time, anyone who depends on the Liu Group will be forbidden to have a cooperative relationship with Gu''s family!" Lin Nan announced indifferently! His sentence completely sentenced Gu''s death sentence! "I know... I know, I will post the news as soon as I go back. Do you have any orders?" Liu Minghui nodded, he Hui knew that the Gu family was completely over! "What''s the situation with Wei Anran''s family? She is Ruqing''s girlfriend. Wherever she can help, try to help the Wei family. I don''t want to find out that the Wei family is still a third-rate small family when I come back next time. ?" Lin Nan frowned. Hearing this, Wei Anran shuddered and looked at Lin Nan with surprise, her face full of ecstasy! Lin Nan''s words directly determine the future of the Wei family! "understand!" Liu Minghui didn''t dare to say much, but nodded frequently. The man in front of him trembles the whole world. Who dares to refute him? "Okay, since everything is resolved, let''s go to dinner first, cousin, is there any good place to eat in this hotel?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. Liu Minghui quickly smiled and said: "Of course I have, I will immediately let people prepare the box!" While talking, Liu Minghui took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number to go out, saying: "I am Liu Minghui, and immediately arrange the best dining room for me!" "What Liu Dong Zhou Dong has already eaten inside! Let them get out, get me in three minutes!" Liu Minghui scolded! After hanging up the phone, Liu Minghui respectfully invited Lin Nan and others to walk out of the box and head towards the upper floors of the Imperial Hotel! "Minghui!" Before Liu Minghui leftGu Cheng couldn''t help speaking, shouted at him! "He... who is he? And what he said just now is a joke, right?" "Joke? Ha ha!" Liu Minghui snorted, shook his head, and said in amusement: "Gu Cheng, you should go home and tell your father, let him prepare for Gu''s future!" "As for who he is? I can only tell you that his surname is Lin! The rest, you guess it yourself!" After saying this, Liu Minghui turned and left! "Lin surname?" Gu Cheng''s face was filled with endless doubts, but then he shivered, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he fell to the ground, his face pale. He thought of a man named Lin! Chapter 952： It seems that some ants have come to the door! "Gu Cheng, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing her boyfriend fall to the ground, Zhou Wenli hurried over to help, comforting: "Gu Cheng, it doesn''t matter, a young man, your family is so powerful, although not as good as the Liu family, it is not the Liu family that can make you Gu family. Finished!" "Let your dad contact the Liu family immediately, there must be room for reversal!" Zhou Wenli said with a smile! "Snapped!" Gu Cheng''s angry rage stretched out a hand, and threw it heavily, falling on Zhou Wenli''s face, shouting: "You idiot, do you think things are so simple?" "You didn''t listen to Liu Minghui just now, is this person surnamed Lin?" "What''s wrong with the surname Lin?" Zhou Wenli asked puzzled. "What''s wrong with the surname Lin? You still have a face and ask, you idiot, don''t you know that the entire Jiangnan belongs to Mr. Lin!" Gu Cheng stared at his girlfriend fiercely! The words fell to the ground, and there was an uproar around! "It turned out to be him!" "No wonder the young man was just so fearless! No wonder Liu Minghui was scared like a quail when he arrived, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath!" "It turns out that he is Mr. Lin! This is my first time to see!" "Why is he so young?" The people around were talking excitedly! There are too many legends about Lin Nan in Jiangnan, but because Lin Nan rarely shows up, very few people know what he looks like, but this does not affect Lin Nans majesty, and has already gained popularity! "What! You said that the man just now was Mr. Lin?" Zhou Wenli was completely stunned. The whole person was as if petrified. He was stunned on the spot, and his intestines were regretted! ... And at this time. Under the arrangement of Liu Minghui, Lin Nan and others have entered the most luxurious box of the Imperial Hotel! A variety of colorful ingredients were ready when Lin Nan and others went upstairs. Hundreds of waiters stood there respectfully, waiting for the arrival of guests! Here, you can enjoy the treatment of the emperor! Wei Anran''s family, although not poor, is considered a rich family, but if she has never seen such a luxurious situation, watching the luxurious box froze in place, I don''t know how to sit down! "Enron, let''s sit here together!" Liu Ruqing walked up with a smile, took Wei Anran''s hand, and sat down together! After the two sat down, they began to chat, Lin Nan also found a place to sit down, did not disturb the two to reminisce about the old, Liu Minghui did not dare to sit down at all, just stood aside and waited respectfully! If it is in peacetime, Liu Minghui is also a well-known figure in Jiangnan. The ordinary rich and powerful people see him and worship him as a guest! But in front of Lin Nan, Liu Minghui knew where he should stand! This meal ate for a long time and lasted for two hours! "Ruqing, thank you, I am very happy today!" After the meal, Wei Anran said with a smile, a bright smile flashed on his face! "What is there to thank between us, if there is any difficulty, just go to the Liu family to find my cousin at any time!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "Yes, if the Wei family has any difficulties, you can come to me at any time!" Liu Minghui quickly answered, he knew Liu Ruqing''s position in Lin Nan''s heart, sometimes Liu Ruqing''s words would be more useful than Lin Nan''s words! Just when everyone was about to leave. suddenly. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound from the sky, and a thunder threw out of the air, resounding over the entire city of Jiangnan! "Huh? In a good day, why did it suddenly thunder?" Wei Anran said strangely. "This is not thunder, someone is coming!" Liu Ruqing frowned, she is now a monk, and she has a keen sense of everything from the outside world! "It seems that some ants have come to the door!" Lin Nan also chuckled! Sure enough, at the same time, in the sky above the city, a cloud was tumbling violently, and there was a muffled noise, but there was no rain, and there was a strange noise in the cloud, like a thousand troops. In the crumbling, it seems like a monster is whispering! "what happened?" "Is it going to rain and thunderstorm? But I haven''t heard that it will rain recently!" Pedestrians on the streets of the urban area stopped and looked up at the sky, talking suspiciously! At this time, a sound like a thunderous sound resounded through the entire sky of Jiangnan City! "Linnan, I know you are in the city, you don''t have to hide, just come out!" "What? Someone in the clouds?" Wei Anran exclaimed. In her shocking eyes, seven people walked side by side from the depths of the clouds and the sky. They walked like gods, walking in the sky, like a flat ground! One person is dressed like an ancient scholar, one person is holding a halberd, and it looks weird, like a **** in a Western mythology, and one person is dressed in a black robe, all covered in dark mist, and the other people are also different in style Wearing golden armor and holding weapons, his face is full of the taste of beings! Really a fairy? Liu Minghui was equally shocked. Since managing the entire Liu family''s shipping business on both sides of the river, he has also been abroad and has met many strangers! I have seen many people with magical spells, I have heard many legends, and I have also been in contact with the underground world! But when I saw someone today, walking in the clouds and walking on the ground, it was still difficult to hide the shock in my heart! ... now. On the roof of another hotel in Jiangnan City, the five dragon kings of the Dragon Group all gathered here! After learning that Lin Nan returned to Jiangnan City, the five dragon kings of the Dragon Group all arrived in Jiangnan City. The identity of Lin Nan was too sensitive. After he returned to Gaowu, his whereabouts affected the entire dragon. Group of hearts! "What are these people?" After seeing these seven people, the five dragon kings of the dragon group pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was full of incredible! "It''s really them!" "The legend is true? These old guys are still alive!" Venerable Qiulong Venerable and the newly appointed Venerable Dragon Venerable exclaimed! "Kirinzi in Langya Valley, Arctic Plain! Our dragon team sent thousands of spies during the decades to find the whereabouts of Langya Valley in the Arctic Plains. They found nothing. I did not expect the Jin family to know the exact location of Langya Valley! Venerable Chi Long said in a deep voice, an old face flashed with deep fear! Looking at the clouds, a young man at the extreme point, he was dressed in a green robe, handsome and elegant, the sword eyebrows poured into the temples, and the negative hand stood in the air. This person is Qilinzi! About the Kirinzi file, among the dragon group, among the super-dangerous characters! Lin Nan is the only super-dangerous character! Chapter 953： No one can stop the person I want to kill! "Someone on the cloud!" "I''m here for Lin Nan!" In the box where Gu Cheng and others were located, all of them rushed to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the situation outside the window! "Lin Nan, don''t you come out yet? Do you want to be a tortoise?" The ancestors of the Jin family slammed! "They came to trouble Lin Nan?" Zhou Wenli was overjoyed and said, "If these people kill Lin Nan, is it okay to Gu Family!" Hearing this, Gu Cheng also moved in his heart. If Lin Nan died, the people of the Liu family would be gone. By then, the wealthy and headless dragons in Jiangnan would no longer be respected by the Liu family. It was a question! Who will listen to the orders of the Liu family and isolate Gu''s family? Thinking of this, Gu Cheng''s eyes flashed a thick bitterness! ... "Wife, wait for me, I will go back as soon as I go!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Okay, I''ll wait for you here!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly and took Wei Anran back to the sofa! "Ruqing, don''t you worry at all?" Wei Anran asked strangely. "Relax, Lin Nan is invincible in the world, these people are dying themselves, they are not his opponents at all!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile, and Qiao''s face was full of pride! At this time, Lin Nan had stepped out and came directly to a height of several kilometers, becoming the focus of everyone''s eyes! "Linnan is out!" At the top floor of another restaurant, the faces of the dragon group suddenly became dignified, looking at Lin Nan''s back! "You are Lin Nan?" Qilinzi looked at Lin Nan lightly and asked. Lin Nan ignored him! "Good! Although I live in seclusion in Langya Valley, but I always pay attention to the general situation in the world, this person has the appearance of an emperor, the appearance of the Son of Heaven!" Kirin Zi looked up and down Lin Nan, his eyes looked a little surprised, and said to himself! However, he immediately changed his tone and shook his head, saying: "Unfortunately, in today''s era, no emperor is allowed at all. If it is in ancient times, I might be able to help this person to dominate the world!" Kirinzi is not only powerful, but also transcends the realm of heaven. I even used troops to enter the gods. According to legend, when the Qing army entered the customs, Qilinzi was behind to make plans and finally help the Qing court win the world! "Kirinzi, what do you mean?" The ancestors of the Jin family sank! "It''s not interesting, I just talk about it casually. Since I promised you the Jin family, to deal with this person, even if this person has the appearance of the emperor? Just the emperor, I have not killed!" Kirinzi smiled proudly! "The greatest joy in my life is to applaud those who pretend to be extraordinary!" "Oh? Really? My greatest joy is to crush your pretentious ants, one finger alive!" Lin Nan chuckled! He reached out a hand and grabbed towards the front! "Ha ha!" Qi Linzi smiled disdainfully, a faint disdain appeared on his handsome and elegant face! He gently raised his hand and counterattacked Lin Nan''s attack with a strong wave of energy, attacking Lin Nan''s hand! Even if it is a tank, it will be smashed by this live action, but Lin Nan is not afraid, even if this energy wave falls on his hand, there is no slight wave! Qilinzi''s complexion suddenly changed, watching this invisible arm, grabbing towards his neck, but unable to resist! "Well!" Qi Linzi''s throat was instantly locked by Lin Nan, and now Lin Lin can easily wipe it out as soon as Lin Nan moves! "Now tell me, who is pretentious?" Lin Nan looks like a god, looking down at Qilinzi! "you!" Qilinzi''s pupil shrank suddenly, his face constantly changing, and he was horrified: "How is it possible! I surpassed the existence of Tianxian, why can you..." He didn''t expect that Lin Nan''s strength was so terrifying! "Kap!" Lin Nan was too lazy to talk to him nonsense, and smashed Kirinzi''s neck directly, and then lost it, like throwing away garbage, and dropped Kirinzi from high school! Qilinzi''s face was full of horror and surprise. He couldn''t believe it until he died. He played with the world for hundreds of years, and even an emperor of the country was played with him by clapping. Alive to death? It really looks like a ants, there is no storm! "How can it be!" The ancestor of the Jin family exclaimed and couldnt believe that Lin Nans strength was so terrifying that he slammed Kirinzi! "Cough! I''m leaving now!" Neptune Neptune Saisasi coughed, turned and walked away, many times faster than when he came! "Cough! Brother Jin, why didn''t you make it clear, I would never come if I knew that the person you were dealing with was a God-killer! Senior Lin, guilty, I don''t know the enemy is you, I am absolutely I dare not be against you!" The witch **** wearing a black cloak also coughed and then backed away in horror, disappearing instantly into the depths of the clouds! Lin Nan squeezed Kirinzi to death without much effort. Where else did they have the heart of a battle? "I want to go now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Lin Nan sneered! I don''t believe these two people at all. I just flicked my fingers in the direction where they disappeared! "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Two fine awns poured out and directly penetrated the clouds! "what!" "what!" From the ears of everyone, two screams came, and then everything returned to silence. The ancestor of the Jin family and several other men wearing golden armor looked extremely ugly! Obviously, all of them underestimated Lin Nan''s strength! "Are you the ancestor of the Jin family?" Lin Nan asked coldly. "Yes, it''s me!" The ancestors of the Jin family, though frightened, did not flinch in the slightest! "What the Jin family wants to do has nothing to do with me! But you have been twice, which makes me very upset, so you should die too!" Lin Nan''s eyes flashed a killing intent! "You are going to kill me!" The gold-priced ancestor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the figure quickly flickered, hiding behind the four western men wearing golden armor! "Stop it! Lin Nan, others are afraid of you, we are not afraid of you!" "Oh?" Lin Nan carried his hands on his shoulders, looked at these men wearing golden armor with interest, and asked funnyly: "Tell me, where did you come from?" "Hehe! We are from Mount Olympus! Where is the hometown of the gods, we are only the guards before the temple. If you kill us, the gods and kings will avenge us!" One of the men in armor laughed proudly! His eyes were full of disdain and disbelief, thinking that Lin Nan did not dare to kill him! You must know The warriors on earth hardly know Mount Olympus, that is where the gods gather, sacred and inviolable! "puff!" As soon as his words landed, Lin Nan raised his hand and was killed on the spot! Full of silence, everyone looked at Lin Nan in horror! The western man who spoke just now was directly shot into a blood mist by Lin Nan''s slap! "Even if your **** king of Olympus is coming, you have to kneel down to me, just a few guards, what is it?" Lin Nan chuckled. "No one can stop the people I want to kill!" Lin Nan said, reaching out and grabbing forward! "No!" The ancestor of the Jin family was shocked and turned away! Chapter 954： Those who perpetrate my majesty, destroy 9 groups! Lin Nan moved his heart, the ancestor of the Jin family was frightened to the extreme, he turned into a black escape and flew away outside the city of Jiangnan! Lin Nan is still standing above Jiangnan City, standing there, gently raising his hand! "boom!" The ancestor of the Jin family burst on the spot and turned into a pool of blood rain, which was directly killed by Lin Nan! The gods who came from Mount Olympus changed their complexion. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan actually went straight to kill the Jin family ancestors. The remaining three gods looked at each other, and then they did not hesitate, Turn around and escape! "Where do you want to go?" Lin Nan''s indifferent voice came from behind these three **** generals! These three gods felt it, there was a horrible energy burst inside, and then the whole person lost consciousness! "So fast?" At the top of another skyscraper, everyone in the Dragon Group was shocked to see this scene! They thought that there would be a shocking world war. Who would have thought that Qi Linzi, Neptune, Jin Family Patriarch and others, even did not persevere in one round, were killed by Lin Nan with his hand raised! "This is his true strength! In Tianhai City, Lin Nan thought of high-rise buildings and turned decay into magic! We should know that he might already be a godlike person!" The leader of the dragon group , Venerable Long Ying said solemnly. "What next?" Venerable Dragon Dragon frowned slightly! "Don''t worry, you just need to control Jiangnan''s public opinion. What happened just now is all illusions. Let people who see the picture sign a confidentiality contract. As for Lin Nan, don''t bother him. I have studied it. Now, this person doesn''t like to be disturbed!" Venerable Ying Long shook his head gently. "I''m going to see him alone, there are some things that need to be clarified with him!" "Observe!" The other four dragon kings nodded one after another! ... On the other side, Gu Cheng and Zhou Wenli and others saw Lin Nan''s magical powers, flew thousands of meters above the ground, and killed people from the clouds, completely frightened! "Just now...these people really flew in the sky?" A boy said, his eyes were full of incredible expressions! "My God! Before those people rumored that Mr. Lin possessed ghosts and spirits, he could fly away, move mountains and fill seas, comparable to gods, I thought the legend was false?" "It turned out to be true?" Everyone was talking excitedly! They are just ordinary people, when have you seen this situation? After solving all the people, Lin Nan turned around and returned to the hotel. Wei Anran witnessed all this with his own eyes. Liu Minghui lowered his donkey in horror. Lin Nan''s horror strength just showed him, once again refreshing his knowledge of Lin Nan! This person is too powerful! Liu Ruqing, Wei Anran and Liu Minghui watched Lin Nan walk slowly, with different expressions! Only Liu Ruqing is so calm and calm! "Let''s go back!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. "Okay, Enran, I''ll go back first. Let''s talk again next time!" Liu Ruqing smiled gently and got up to say goodbye to Wei Anran. "Ah... cough... good, good!" Wei Anran wanted to speak, but found that his throat was so dry that he could only nod, and watched Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan leave! After the figures of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing disappeared at the door of the box, Wei Anran suddenly recovered. "Is this true just now?" Wei Anran''s pretty face still has a shocking expression! "it is true!" Liu Minghui nodded, as if answering! "This is the man who is like a god. If it doesn''t appear, it will be shocking when it appears!" ... Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after leaving the Imperial Hotel, did they stay outside for a long time, but went directly to the villa area of ??Yanhu! "You are back, what happened just above the urban area just now?" Shen Qingxue came hurriedly and asked doubtfully! The movement over the urban area just now was too great. Although Lin Nan cut off the group of people and understated it, when the strong men above the heavens fled, they made a sound of breaking the sky, just like a fighter crossing! And tens of millions of people witnessed this scene, and posted videos and photos on the circle of friends and various forums! Although the screens and photos are not very clear, they still caused a lot of sensation! "It''s the people of the Jin family. The ancestors of the Jin family brought a group of powerful people in the underground world and wanted to kill Lin Nan!" Liu Ruqing explained with a smile. Shen Qingxue was relieved. She knew that Lin Nans power was terrifying. The Jin family should not be able to cause any damage to Lin Nan. Otherwise, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing would not be so easy. came back! It was at this time. A man from the Liu family trot all the way from a distance! "Report!" "what''s up?" Shen Qingxue asked faintly, regaining the appearance that no one is close to him on weekdays! "Mr. Shen, a man came out and said he was the chief of the Dragon Group. I wanted to see Mr. Lin!" the man explained. "Dragon Team?" Shen Qingxue''s complexion fluctuated! If the Liu family is still a second and third-rate family, she naturally does not know what the dragon group is, nor does it know that the dragon group exists! However, Liu Family is now the second largest family in China. She still has some understanding of the Dragon Group. Even some of the Liu Family''s multinational companies have been watched by the Dragon Group. Shen Qingxue turned around and gave Lin Nan a glance! "Let him come in!" Lin Nan nodded. The servant hurried in the direction of coming and ran back. After about four or five minutes, he took a dignified, middle-aged man with a solemn face and walked slowly from a distance! "Seen Senior Lin!" Venerable Ying Long is very respectful! The former old dragon king of the dragon group was directly abolished by Lin Nan for cultivation. Nowadays, Venerable Yinglong has just inherited the title of the previous dragon king, and has long been replaced! "Last time in Tianhai City, Senior Lin repulsed the strong martial artists and rebuilt the damaged skyscraper in his hand. With such supernatural powers, the juniors are still vivid!" "The horrible means demonstrated by Senior Lin today, raising his hand to kill the strongest of the heavenly peak is really shocking!" Venerable Ying Long said with respect, while full of praise. The respectful expression on his face became stronger and stronger! In front of Lin Nan, he dared not have any disrespect! "What do you want to say, just say it!" Lin Nan gave a respectful glance to Venerable Dragon Long! Venerable Ying Long was shocked, but with only this glance, he had a feeling of being seen through, and there was no secret in his heart! "call!" Venerable Ying Long took a deep breath, looked at Lin Nan, and asked, "Senior Lin, what happened to the Jin family, what are you going to do with it?" "Those who perpetrate my majesty, destroy the Nine Clan!" Lin Nan answered lightly. "What! Senior Lin, don''t do it!" Venerable Longyan was shocked! Chapter 955： No one in this world can cure you? Hearing Lin Nan want to destroy the whole family of the Jin family, Venerable Dragon was so scared that his face changed wildly! "Senior Lin, don''t do it! You can''t destroy the Jin Family!" "Oh? Do you want to stop me?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed! Venerable Yinglong suddenly suffered a terrible pressure and knelt down directly on the ground, shaking with a shout: "Senior Lin, how dare I be against you!" "After all, the Jin family is from the royal family. Although it is not hidden in the world, its foundation is still strong, and in many places, it has left behind. If you destroy the Jin family, I am afraid that there will be a great scourge!" "If the Jin family fights back at that time, the whole world will be shaken! The whole body will be shaken in one stroke. I know you can command the werewolves of Siberia, but using them against the Jin family will not necessarily destroy the Jin family!" "By that time, it must have been a huge disaster!" Venerable Ying Long quickly explained! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan snorted and shook his head, "I want to use the werewolf tribe when I destroy the whole family of Jinjia?" After speaking, Lin Nan gently raised his hand and sketched out the mysterious runes in the void! These runes flickered, condensed and formed, imprinted in the void, where they quietly hovered, and flashed a mysterious power, letting people glance at it and completely fall into it! "Ning!" Lin Nan took a sip! From this rune in the void, a mysterious light burst out, and then condensed together, like a 3D projection, a movie screen appeared! The faces of many people appear in the picture, both men, women and children. Some people are resting, some are working, some are eating, some are driving, and their shapes are different! "what is this?" Venerable Long asked suspiciously. "This is a person who is related to the Jin family. I have ruled out the next-of-kin relatives. All the relatives are here. If I directly killed these people, did you say that the worries of the Jin family have been completely relieved?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "What? You have a way to kill them?" Venerable Ying Long was stunned, although the cover was very good, but the tone was still filled with a touch of joy! Lin Nan sneered in his heart, gently raised his hands, all these runes in the void, all instantly disappeared! The picture in front of me disappeared and disappeared completely! "If you destroy the Jin family, you seem to be very happy?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Venerable Ying Longs heart shrank slightly, his head lowered in panic, and he quickly explained: "Senior Lin, you...youre laughing, why am I so happy, the Jin family is so powerful, I am worried, In case you have no way to destroy the entire Jin family, they are hiding in the dark, and it is not necessarily a good thing for the Liu Group!" "Is it?" Lin Nan shook his head ridiculously! "Unfortunately, all the thoughts in your mind, in my opinion, are just jokes!" The words fell to the ground, Lin Nan gently raised his hand and pointed out! Venerable Ying Long''s body stiffened and stood on the spot, saying: "The existence of the Jin Family poses a great threat to our Dragon Group! If the Jin Family does not get rid of it, the Dragon Group''s power will be hindered. One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers! The reason why the Jin family was born in advance is because our dragon team leaked the news and hidden some facts, so that the Jin family miscalculated Lin Nan''s strength!" "With the arrogance of the Jin family, as long as the dragon group takes a stalk from it, it will naturally make the Jin family and the Lius group in conflict!" "When Lin Nan appears, it doesn''t matter, even if the Liu''s group collapses, it''s the Jin family''s back!" "When Lin Nan appears, with the help of Lin Nan, the Jin Family will be destroyed, and everything will be happy!" "As for Lin Nan, the mind is obviously not on the earth. If the Liu family does not cross, as long as the Liu family continues to take the commercial route and does not allow the Liu family to intervene in the underground world, the Dragon group can be alone in China and sit back and relax! Venerable Ying Long changed his face while talking! His old face was full of frightened expressions, and he wanted to close his mouth, but found that he could not help but continue to speak, and could not stop at all! Wait until all the words, one fifteen and ten are all spoken out, and the face of Venerable Dragon is as pale as snow! "I''m weird! My Liu Family and Jin Family have no grievances and enemies. Why did the Jin Family deal with us suddenly, it turns out that you are playing tricks!" Shen Qingxue glared at Venerable Yinglong! "not like this" Venerable Ying Long just opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but his body froze again, and continued: "In addition to the Jin family, our dragon team also contacted Mount Olympus. Once Lin Nan was out of control, the **** kings would Will shoot at the same time, kill him and return peace to the world!" "Although Lin Nan entered the Gaowu world, he clearly regarded the earth as a post. If Lin Nan were not removed, the earth''s underground world would not be peaceful in one day!" "The existence of Lin Nan is like a sword, always hanging above everyone''s head!" "He alone, the whole world will not dare to gasp, this person-damn it!" Venerable Ying Long said all his thoughts in one breath! Lin Nan''s face, not only did not have the slightest anger, but also filled with a more intense smile! "interesting!" "I haven''t been on Earth for a year, and you still want to kill me!" Lin Nan said while shaking his head gently, his eyes full of mockery! "Senior Lin, spare your life!" Venerable Ying Long was so pale that he knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Lin Nan. He was so terrified that he didn''t know what was going on, and said all his heart! unexpectedly. Lin Nan said, "You can go now!" "what?" Venerable Ying Long raised his head in surprise, a flash of surprise and surprise flashed in his eyes! Surprisingly, Lin Nan let him go? Surprisingly, Lin Nan let him go? "why?" Although Venerable Ying Long wanted to turn around and fled now, immediately, immediately, but still couldn''t help it. "Because you are just clowns in my eyes, go back and tell those so-called gods If you want to die, just come to me!" After saying this, Lin Nan no longer ignored Venerable Ying Long, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and turned away! Seeing Lin Nan''s leaving, Venerable Dragon opened his mouth! But at the next moment, a thick fierce color flashed in his eyes! "Oh, Lin Nan, if you don''t kill me this time, you won''t be so lucky next time!" "The last Venerable Yinglong is my mentor. If you abandon my mentor and cultivate yourself, let him die better than life and lose all his honor. "And, do you really think that no one in this world can cure you?" "When you see the gods of Olympus coming, you will know how big a mistake it was to let me go today!" After saying this to himself, Venerable Long snorted and turned away! Chapter 956： Let our Jin family submit to Lin Nan? How can it be! In response to the matter of Venerable Dragon, Lin Nan didn''t even care about it! What the gods of Mount Olympus, in his eyes, are only slightly stronger ants! Changbai Mountain, Jin Family. "when!" A bell sounded suddenly, resounding through the clouds, and spread throughout the mountain where the Jin family is located! "Boom--!" Due to the influence of the bells, there was even an avalanche on the top of the snowy mountains in the distance, but no one in the Jin family cared about it all, and all the ears were erected at once! This is the alarm bell, or the death knell! Only when the Jin family faces an absolute crisis will it ring! Moreover, this alarm has not sounded for 100 years. The last time this bell was sounded, the Qing Dynasty died! This time... "Has it finally happened?" Ye Qi was under house arrest in her boudoir, raised her head in surprise, and looked in the direction of the bell! Suddenly, someone opened the door of her room and pushed the door in, trembling: "Not good... Ancestor he... Ancestor he died..." "teacher!" Ye Qi''s pupil shrank slightly and exclaimed. Although it had been thought that it would be the result, when the bad news came back, it was still unacceptable. Needless to say, the ancestor of the Jin family must have died in Linnan In the hands! As for the process, Ye Qi feels no longer important! "What''s the situation now?" Ye Qi asked quickly. "An elders meeting is being held outside to discuss countermeasures. At the beginning, you issued a warning, but the ancestors did not listen. Now several elders agree that you are right. Now restore your identity and let you go Attend the meeting!" explained the person. Ye Qi laughed at herself with bitterness! Knowing the day and night, why should it be? Lin Nan, really provoke! "Go!" Ye Qi took a deep breath, stepped out of the door, and came to the hall where the Jin family held a family meeting! The decoration of the whole hall is magnificent, and it is in a style similar to the palace, but the faces of the Jin family are very dignified at the moment. The faces of all the people are very unsightly, and a cloud is over everyone''s head! All the core family members of the Jin family were present, including Jin Qiye, whose limbs were crippled, was also carried out! "Ye Qi, you are finally here!" The eight ministers and the elders all gathered together. They were all rude and based on martial arts. Now that the ancestor of the Jin family died, they suddenly had no idea! "What is the situation?" Ye Qi asked with a frown, his tone serious! "The situation is very bad. All the people brought by the ancestors were killed by Lin Nan, including the four **** generals from Mount Olympus, all died in Lin Nan''s hands!" "Kirinzi, Neptune and a ghost in Southeast Asia were all killed by Linnan Town!" The elders explained and shook their heads, their faces bleak! "How long did it take?" Ye Qi asked suddenly. Several eight ministers looked at each other and said with a helpless wry smile: "According to intelligence, only one trick was used, no second shot!" "Sure enough!" Ye Qi nodded slightly, as if everything was as expected, Kirinzi, Neptune, the ghost of Southeast Asia, all existed above the antenna, and even Lin Nan did not have a move 1 The Jin family has no capital to fight against him! "What do you mean to call me?" Ye Qi asked, glancing at the crowd. "Ye Qi! My Jin family treats you well, and you are also a disciple of the ancestor and a fiancee of Qiye. Now we have unanimously decided to let you give everyone an idea, as long as they can lead the Jin family out of this crisis We can promise you three conditions!" The eight elders of the Jin family are solemnly committed! "Does this matter seriously?" Ye Qi was a little moved! "really!" "We are willing to swear by my gold ancestors!" The eight elders of the Jin family all nodded, and their faces were filled with resolute determination! "it is good!" Ye Qi did not say anything, agreed, and said with a smile: "With Lin Nan''s thunder means, if he wants to destroy your gold family, I''m afraid he has already done it already. So far, he has no room for maneuver! " "First of all, you immediately sent a representative to Jiangnan to express your surrender to Lin Nan, and vowed that the Jin family will not find Lin Nan''s trouble in this life, and at the same time block off the mountain range where the entire Jin family is located, and will not be born within a hundred years! As soon as Ye Qi''s voice fell to the ground, a large group of people immediately stood up to refute! "No!" "My Jin family is an imperial family. My ancestors had been emperors and could bow down to an ordinary person?" "Let our Jin family submit to Lin Nan? How is it possible!" "He killed my ancestor of the Jin family and surrendered to him? Ye Qi, do you have a brain problem?" Many of the Jin family stood up and scolded loudly! Although the eight elders of the Jin family did not speak, their brows were screwed together. Obviously, Ye Qi''s words also made them very dissatisfied! Ye Qi stood there calmly, sneering in the corner of his mouth! "If this is not possible, your Jin family is not far from the genocide!" Ye Qi sneered. "Damn!" "What are you talking about?" "Elder, I think that this woman should be beheaded immediately. She confessed to the crowd, it was really damn!" Everyone yelled loudly, looking at Ye Qi''s eyes, full of anger! "It''s useless to kill me, don''t forget how the Ding family in the three northern provinces is finished! The power of the Ding family is not comparable to that of your Jin family. At first, they were qualified to compete with your Jin family in the Central Plains and almost sat in the dragon court. , Do you think that now your Jin family can compare with the Ding family?" Ye Qi sneered and looked at everyone in the Jin family mockingly! At this moment, everyone was silent and chose to close their mouths! "At this point, I can promise you!" The eight elders of the Jin family, after thinking for a while, Shen Sheng said. This time finally no one objected! Ye Qi nodded slightly and continued: "The second point is to please Lin Nan. It is better to please Liu Family. If you are a gold family, you can come up with the details of your family and help the Liu Family. When the time comes, Lin Nan will want to deal with you again. Will also weigh one or two!" "What? The heritage of our Jin family for hundreds of years, gather the world''s wealth, and want us to support the Liu Group fully?" A young man from the Jin family shouted! The ancestors of the Jin family once entered the Central Plains and gathered wealth in the world! For more than 200 years, the accumulated gold and silver treasures do not know how many, if taken out, it is enough to shake the whole world! "I can promise that money is something outside the body. As long as the Jin family can retain the fire, it can still come back in the future!" An elder opened his mouth and immediately shut the young man''s mouth! Ye Qi nodded gently and said several countermeasures in succession! "third" "fourth" ... "fifth" ... "tenth" After the ten countermeasures were finished Ye Qi was standing in the center of the hall, everyone in the Jin family looked at Ye Qi with admirable eyes, and couldn''t help but admire: "It is indeed the largest family in Yanjing The owner of the house! If these ten countermeasures are implemented, the Jin family will be safe and sound!" Everyone in the Jin family was relieved! Where do they know that if Lin Nan wants to destroy the Jin Family, he can''t keep the Jin Family from a hundred measures! If Lin Nan did not want to destroy the Jin family, he did not need any countermeasures! "Ye Qi, you say, now you can mention three conditions!" The eight elders of the Jin family all looked at Ye Qi! "The first condition, I want to dissolve the marriage contract with Jin Qiye!" Ye Qi said lightly. Chapter 957： Within 5 minutes, I want all the information about this man! "Cancel the engagement?" Everyone in the Jin family was shocked! Jin Qiye lay on the stretcher, with a handsome face, and even black scary, he sneered: "Ye Qi, you are so brave! Grandpa let you marry me and serve me for life, you dare to rebel ?" Ye Qi stood proudly, standing in the center of the crowd, and laughed: "Jin Qiye, do you think you deserve me?" "Ranyan Realm, you have no vision at all. Your eyes are above the top. No one is looking at them. This time, the trouble of the Jin Family can be said to be due to you!" "On IQ, do you have an IQ? If you were the grandson of your ancestors, do you really think that you have this status in the Jin family? Which of the young men Jin Yuyuan, Jin Yuxuan, and Jin Yixing is not stronger than you? " "Elegance, in fact, you look generous, who doesn''t know, you have reached the limit of your intestines? The people of the Jin family make a little mistake. You have to be scolded, but you have the slightest breast diameter?" "On ability..." "On the means..." "On Chengfu..." "Originally I thought that there was an ancestor! If I marry you, you can learn these things slowly, but now it seems that you are just a waste person, is it necessary for me to marry you?" All the words are spoken! After she finished speaking, she was still standing there, looking at Jin Qiye immobilely! "you!" Jin Qiyeqi''s chest was violently up and down, breathless, and he roared: "Have you seen it? What did she say?" "This kind of woman is absolutely damn! I am his fianc, she can say this kind of thing, it''s too vicious! Come, kill Ye Qi for me, mince her and feed the dog!" If the gold price ancestor did not die, I am afraid someone would immediately do it and kill Ye Qi directly! However, nowadays, in the entire Jin Family Hall, everyone is standing there quietly, without any intention of hands-on! "I think Ye Qi is right!" The younger generation of the Jin family, Jin Yuyuan stood up and nodded gently! "Jin Qiye, at the family banquet last time, I liked something very much, but you robbed it! Even if you rob it, I will recognize it, but you will reward this thing when you look back Give the other servants, humiliate me once!" Jin Yuxuan also stood up and said coldly! "Jin Qiye, the **** person is you. If it weren''t you, would our Jin family fall to this point?" Jin Yixing said coldly, his eyes motivated! "Reverse! Are you all reverse?" Jin Qiye roared. "Ugh!" Ye Qi sighed softly, shook her head in disappointment, and said, "Jin Qiye, you are really disappointing! Have you not found out yet, is your situation?" In Ye Qi''s heart, disappointment was so high that Jin Qiye even thought that he was in the Jin family, and ten thousand people were the only ones? No longer ignoring Jin Qiye, Ye Qi continued: "Second, the Yanjing Ye family no longer depends on the Jin family!" ... Everyone in the Jin family, the plan of implementation in a hurry, everything is the same in Jiangnan! In addition to the streets, many people are talking about that Mr. Lin is back in Jiangnan, and there will be no fluctuations! In these two days, Liu Ruqing is planning to return to Tianhai City! "The two little girls, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, don''t know what''s going on, should I go to university now?" Liu Ruqing said while planning. When she came back this time, she wanted to meet her parents and meet the friends she was familiar with, so these plans are all on Liu Ruqing''s agenda! "If you go back and see, you will know, and it is not far anyway. If you want, I can take you with an idea!" Lin Nan lightly smiled. "Well, we will start tomorrow morning!" Liu Ruqing was a little excited! Early the next morning, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing to Tianhai directly! The coffee shop opened by Lin Nan is still there without any changes. Only the sisters Chuyao and Chuqiong have changed from the front desk to the owner of this cafe! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, before leaving the earth to go to the Gaowu Realm, gave the cafe to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! "Boss, Sister Ruqing!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing had just arrived outside the cafe, and Chu Yao and Chu Qiong had just stepped out of the cafe and came up excitedly! "How did you come back!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very excited and stepped forward into Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Haha, I''m homesick, so I came back to have a look. Why is it all New Year''s Day, why don''t you go home and stay here?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. The two sisters Chu Yao and Chu Qiong calmed down their excitement, and then explained: "This is the case. The two of us have been admitted to the Tianhai Film Academy, and are now freshmen, and since Uncle Lin brought us to Tianhai City last time, we have never returned home! Our My parents have said that in the future it will be equivalent to selling us to Uncle Lin!" Chu Yao said, his face flashed a trace of loneliness! Upon seeing this, Liu Ruqing quickly changed the subject and smiled: "Okay, we are your family now! Dont say this for the New Year, congratulations, you have been admitted to the Tianhai Film Academy, which is first-class in China Film school! You can be as famous as Yanjing Film Academy!" "In the future, if you two become big stars in the entertainment industry, you can''t forget me!" Liu Ruqing smiled jokingly! "Sister Qing, look at what you said, we will never forget you!" Chu Qiong smiled, then looked at his watch and reminded: "Sister, it''s almost time for the audition!" "Sister Ruqing is here. What mirror do you try? Let''s go to the hotel for dinner. Today we must invite the boss and Sister Ruqing to have a good meal!" Chu Yao proposed with a smile. Although the two of them have just turned 18 years old, they have revealed a pure atmosphere, but in the past six months, they have participated in two movies, and they have a great reputation in the entertainment industry! "The same is true, both the boss and Sister Ruqing are back, and I will not audition today! By the way, Sister Ruqing, where are Mo''er and Ling''er? Why didn''t you see her?" Chu Qiong nodded, strangely. Asked. "The two of them, now playing fiercely with my mother, playing with each other every day, neither Lin Nan nor I can get in there!" Liu Ruqing explained with a chuckle. "That''s it!" "Go, let''s go to the hotel first!" Chu Yao proposed to stop a taxi and let Lin Nan sit in the co-pilot, and the three girls were sitting in the back, chatting chatteringly, Lin Nan couldn''t get in! It didn''t take long for Lin Nan and others to arrive at a five-star hotel in the city center. The two of them just got out of the taxi and were noticed by a group of brothers in the distance! "Huh? Aren''t they Chu Yao and Chu Qiong?" One of the young men shined! This group of brothers are all famous brands, and a watch on their wrist is worth millions at will! "Damn, it''s not that they are going to audition today, so they refused my appointment and they were caught by me and came to the hotel for dinner?" The other elder brother scolded! "Hey! Brother Sun, thats all for now You look at that man. In addition to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, they also brought another girl, who looks like Chu Yao and Chu Qiong Ah! In broad daylight, I brought three girls to the hotel. This man...hehe, really enjoyed the blessings of everyone!" The young man who started started laughed strangely. The young man, called Brother Sun, looked extremely ugly! He had made an appointment with Chu Qiong and Chu Yao more than ten times, and each time he was refused by making excuses! But looking at the fact that neither of them has a boyfriend, he is useless. He chooses to take it slowly, and sooner or later he will hold the beauty! Unexpectedly, today, when I saw Chu Yao and Chu Qiong walking in and out of the hotel with Lin Nan, the jealousy in my heart suddenly burned up uncontrollably! "Old Liu, check it for me immediately. Within five minutes, I want all the information about this man!" "Yes, young master!" A middle-aged man next to him nodded and immediately turned around to check the information of Linin Nan! Chapter 958： My people, do you dare to bully? Lin Nan and others have already entered Chuyao''s reserved box. The box is not very large, it is only a medium level, but the internal facilities are readily available! "Sorry, our boss and sister Ru Qing, we are still ordinary little actors for the time being, we don''t have much economic strength, this box is not very big, let you feel wronged, when we become big stars in the future, and make a lot of money, please You eat so many delicious things!" Chu Qiong threw out his little tongue, and said innocently. "Okay, Xiaoqiong, how do you know to eat, and Sister Ruqing won''t care about it! Obviously you are greedy!" Chu Yao glared at Chu Qiong with reproach! "amount" Chu Qiong''s pretty face was a little red! "No, Ru Qing is also very greedy, if you make money, you can ask her to eat a lot of delicious!" Lin Nan quipped. "What are you talking about? How can I be greedy!" Liu Ruqing turned around and stared vigorously at Lin Nan! "You are not greedy, every time there is something delicious, even Mo Er can''t grab you!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "What nonsense you have! How can I have!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened, glaring at Lin Nan! "Poof!" Seeing a quarrel between the younger couple, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong chuckled and chuckled! Soon, a table of meals was brought up. Although it can''t be compared with those top-level meals, some affordable home-cooked dishes are also very delicate! Between the dinner tables, laughter and joy, the three women had a lot of topics, and the conversation was very hot! At this moment, the door of the box was kicked violently! The group of young people in front of the hotel just walked in and walked in with a sneer expression! "Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, you two, even I dare to play!" "Don''t you have no time today? Don''t you want to go to the studio to audition? How come you have this free time, come here to eat?" One of the young men has a sullen face! "Sun Zirui! What are you doing here?" Chu Yao was a little surprised and knew the young man in front of him! The young man is named Sun Zirui. He is the son of the president of the Sun Group in Tianhai City. He is still in college, but he is very interested in the young model and female stars in the entertainment circle! Using various means and unspoken rules, I played with many female stars, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong. Just after entering the entertainment circle, they were noticed by Sun Zirui! After struggling for two months, he still did not hold the beauty home, but for the sake of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, who are a pair of top-quality sisters, Sun Zirui is also useless, the more he is rejected , But the more enthusiastic! "Hehe! What did Sun Shaolai do? Did Sun Shao not show up? After you finish eating, you will play on the bed later!" "You two, don''t shame your face!" "How much effort did Sun Shao spend on you? The group of directors in the entertainment industry didn''t say hello? But you''re fine, even you don''t even want to have a meal with Sun Shao!" "Now it''s done. Three women and one man. What do you want to hide in the box?" "What can I do? It looks so pure, I never expected to play this kind of thing!" Several other young people beside Sun Zirui said with a smile! "you guys!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were so humiliated that they tremble with anger and stood up angrily, angrily said: "You don''t want to spit on people!" "We are all innocent, just have a meal between friends, and the boss is kind to us, and now come back to Tianhai City, what happened to me asking him to have a meal?" Chu Qiong frowned. "All called the boss?" "Hahaha! Chu Qiong, didn''t expect you to come out to do this? Tell me, how much is it for one night? I spent so much time in vain, I will give you one million, accompany me tonight tonight!" Sunzi Rui also laughed wildly, his eyes full of mockery! "Haha!" Everyone around laughed! Seeing Chu Qiong not speaking, Sun Zirui''s mouth twitched a sneer: "How? One million is not enough? I''ll add another one million?" "Let your sister accompany me, how about I give you five million? As long as you are happy, I can even convince my dad to invest in two movies for you to be the heroine?" "Is a woman like you a good one? Two bitches!" "Sun Zirui! You are too much!" Chu Qiong was crying all over, trembling all over his body, tears swirling in his eyes! Chu Yao, on the side, was also biting her lips tightly, daring not to say a word! Sun Zirui has a lot of energy in the entertainment circle. Knowing many well-known directors, maybe a sentence or two will make them completely lose their jobs! Although the two are still attending university, as long as Sun Zirui says hello and later leaves the school, which director would dare to let them act in TV series or movies? "Excessive? I''m excessive, what''s wrong?" The corner of Sun Zirui''s mouth, with a hint of playfulness, held his head high and looked down at Chu Qiong from a condescending position! suddenly. Sun Zirui only felt that there was a residual image across his eyes, and then a severe pain spread in his chest! "boom!" Sun Zirui, the whole person, directly smashed the door of the box, flew to the outside corridor, and hit the wall of the corridor fiercely! "Sun Shao!" "You dare to beat Sun Shao!" The group of people brought by Sun Zirui couldn''t help but screamed and rushed out of the private room to help Sun Zirui lying on the ground! I saw Sun Zirui''s chest sunken, and a spit of black blood spit out of his mouth. "What **** Sun Shao, my people, do you dare to bully?" Liu Ruqing stood there domineeringly, and her eyes were full of cold! "Sister Ruqing!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very surprised. They didn''t expect Liu Ruqing to be so domineering and directly beat him! "Relax, I''m the master of you! I will carry it when something goes wrong!" Liu Ruqing said proudly. Seeing the group of young men, staring at Liu Ruqing in surprise, Liu Ruqing snorted angrily: "What are you looking at? Get out of here!" "Buzz!" This group of young men carried Sun Zirui in a hurry and left the corridor in a panic, disappearing into the elevator! "Sister Ruqing, you are just amazing!" When Liu Ruqing walked back, both Chu Yao and Chu Qiong showed their eyes of worship on their faces! "Hey, what is this, I still have many powerful means!" Liu Ruqing said proudly. "Wife is mighty!" Lin Nan also thumbs up! "Okay! Okay! Let''s not talk about this, let''s continue to eat, don''t break our interest because of these few flies!" Liu Ruqing beckoned with a smile, continued with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, continue the topic just now. but. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are obviously worried! "Ugh!" Chu Yao couldn''t help but sigh said: "Sister Qing, but this Sun Zirui''s father is a famous rich man in Tianhai City. The Sun Group is Sun Zirui''s father, and Sun Zirui In the entertainment industry, many directors have a good relationship with him. We may be in the entertainment industry in the future, it will be very difficult!" "Humph! After the big deal, don''t mix in the entertainment circle, I don''t believe we will starve to death!" Chu Qiong''s temper is very stubborn! "Haha, so you are worried about this? A Sun clan group only, let Lin Nan say hello to the Han family, this Sun clan group, I dare not dare to trouble you again!" Liu Ruqing laughed. "Look back to Han Zhongyan!" Lin Nan nodded gently. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong glanced at each other! "The boss, Sister Qing, you haven''t returned for more than a year, and the Han family has long since disappeared... Not as good as a third-rate family..." Chapter 959： The legendary man! Tianhai city center. The lot here is full of earth and gold, and a large piece of antique manor is standing in the center of the high-rise building, very eye-catching! In the interior of the manor, there are trails paved with bluestone slabs, and every time they walk a distance, they are full moon-shaped arches. A brick-and-stone screen is built behind the arches! The scenery after the screen is another flavor, five steps one scene, ten steps one maid. general! Once, this manor belonged to the Han family, and all the heirs of the Han family lived here! But half a year ago, the Han family fell, and this manor hasn''t waited until his real owner! Seven or eight rich-looking men came slowly from a distance, and some people led the way along the way while introducing them! "This is a quasi-raising tree, bought from a thousand-year-old temple. At that time, it cost 3 billion yuan. Han Lao liked to sit under the tree and drink afternoon tea before his death!" The person leading the way pointed to an ancient tree with lush foliage on the side of the road and introduced it endlessly. "And this jade screen was bought from the ancient city of Gusu. It cost 600 million yuan. The great poet Bian Qian in the Song Dynasty once wrote an inscription on it. It''s the prime minister of Song!" "This little pagoda is Han Lao please come back from Thailand!" "There is also this big clock. It used to be hung on the outer wall of the Peace Hotel. Later it was not allowed to be hung. Han Lao bought it home and put it here..." Under the introduction of those who led the way, these seven or eight rich people came all the way and couldn''t help but admire! "Huh! The Han''s manor, I''m afraid it''s already comparable to the Imperial Palace!" A rich man with a big belly poops is strange! Along the way, the value of those things is astonishingly expensive. Anything that is worth hundreds of millions or tens of millions is simply rare! Even the pen wash in front of a small pond is made of blue and white porcelain. It was once auctioned in Europe at a high price of hundreds of millions of euros! Although their value is now hundreds of billions, compared with the entire Han family manor, it is nothing. "Hey, what''s the matter? The Han family is gone now, and the remaining few people are nothing but Gouyan''s panting!" A Zhongnan man pushed the gold wire glasses on his nose! "Good! Since you did not choose to submit to the Jin family, then there must be no good fruit to eat!" A rich man beside him, wearing a dark red Tang suit, holding a jade fan, gently incited, a bright smile! "If it wasn''t for the Han family to be gone, how could we have our chance?" "Everyone, I''m still a little worried! You said that if Mr. Lin came back and saw that the forces he had formed in one hand were all gone, would it..." A man in a suit and furrowed his brows! All the rich people present were stunned, and then fell into silence for a while! They didn''t know about Jiangnan''s news, and the Dragon Group intentionally concealed Lin Nan''s information. Everyone in Tianhai City didn''t know that Lin Nan had returned! Moreover, I don''t know that the Jin family has changed! "Humph!" The rich man in a Tang suit shook the jade fan in his hand and sneered: "What if he comes back? The ancestor of the Jin family is an imperial family! Once he ruled the world, would he be afraid of him?" "However, I heard that this Mr. Lin''s means is omnipresent, he kills everybody, and he has the power of ghosts and gods!" "In case he''s so violent, killing us all, isn''t it..." The rich man with gold wire glasses screwed his brows together! "Hahaha! The outside world is wrong. You really believe that there are people who have this kind of means?" Several others shook their heads! "That''s right! There was news before that a group of people comparable to the gods came from Gaowu Realm. In the sky above Tianhai City, with a single shot, they directly destroyed a skyscraper! There was a video online come out!" "Now take a look? Which of these skyscrapers is not good? Even the official has come out to refute the rumor, saying that it is a rumor!" "It''s all deceiving, we do business, these things can''t be believed!" "And I got some news, that Lin Nan entered the Gaowu Realm, you should know the Tianmen of Kunlun Mountain? The people who went in from there did not return!" "Not bad!" "He probably died in Gaowu Realm!" Several other rich people also nodded their heads, with a faint smile on their lips! At this moment, a rapid footstep came, accompanied by the figure of a middle-aged man, hurriedly ran over! "Chairman, the big thing is not good. The young master was injured in the Tianying International Hotel and has now been sent to the hospital!" "what!" The Zhongnan man in a suit, his face plummeted. His name is Sun Shiru. He is the president of the Sun Group and the father of Sun Zirui! "Tianying International Hotel? Brother Hu, isn''t that your hotel?" Sun Shiru frowned and looked back at the rich man with gold glasses! Suspiciously, Hu Nianxu asked the middle-aged man, "What''s going on? Why is Brother Sun''s son beaten in my hotel? It was my own one?" "No, it''s a young woman!" The reported middle-aged man shook his head! "Young woman?" Everyone was shocked! The middle-aged man who reported the news quickly explained it. The talent suddenly realized that Hu Nianxu, the owner of Skyhawk International Hotel, also smiled helplessly and shook his head. It turned out that he was jealous for the two actresses and made jokes! "Brother Sun, this has nothing to do with me, Hu!" Hu Nianxu pushed the glasses on his nose! "This son, I lost all his face!" Sun Shiru''s feet jumped straight, his face somber to the extreme! At this moment, another middle-aged man ran all the way, his face was pale, breathless, the cold sweat of his forehead rushed down! "Old Liu You are not here with Zirui, what are you doing here?" Sun Shiru recognized the middle-aged man. This was followed by his men for more than ten years. He was recently sent out to follow Sun Zirui! "Sun Dong, the big thing is not good. Not long ago, the young master asked me to check the identity of a young man. I found out..." Old Liu explained in horror. The horror in his eyes had not disappeared from the beginning. ! "What young man?" Sun Shiru frowned! "It was the young man at the Tianying International Hotel. I just checked his news. Unexpectedly, the young master was rushed into the hospital. I hurried over to report it to you! The young man, from Jiangnan, was very It may be the legendary Mr. Jiang Nanlin..." Old Liu shuddered. As soon as he finished speaking, the whole scene fell into a silence! Chapter 960： Lin Canghais order—! "Slap!" The old man in a dark red Tang costume, the jade fan in his hand snapped and fell to the ground, in a dead manor, it was extremely harsh! Several other rich people have different expressions! Some people are surprised, some people are scared, some people are shocked, and some people are frightened, but more people''s faces are more unexpected! "He... how could he be back!" Hu Nianxu didn''t dare to set a channel. "It''s not that he went to Gaowu Realm, that Heaven''s Gate is a ghost gate, and few people who come in can come back. How did he come back!" The rich man with a big belly pooped out, also exclaimed inexplicably! "Are you sure? He is the one in Jiangnan?" Sun Shiru''s face also became somewhat waxy! More than a year ago, he was just a little rich man, he couldn''t get in touch with this level at all, but the rich and powerful men on his head, everyone was Mr. Lin Lin''s color change! Even the Han family, the first family in Tianhai City at that time, respected Lin Nan very much and regarded him as a god-like high worship! "It''s definitely him, and I have heard about the news from Jiangnan. Mr. Lin is indeed back!" Old Liu lowered his throat, his voice trembling slightly. "What is he doing here?" Sun Shiru asked subconsciously! "According to a person from Jiangnan, this Mr. Lin seems to have brought his woman back to Liu''s house for the Chinese New Year..." Lao Liu explained. "Come back for Chinese New Year?" When everyone heard it, they all felt weird. Was it a child''s play to go outside? Come back when you say it? In the thoughts of everyone, Lin Nan went to Gaowu Realm, and did not come back in ten or eight years, so he dared to deal with the Han family according to the orders of the Jin family! Ten or eight years later, when they grow up, all the dust is settled, Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, this group of people is not afraid! but. Lin Nan came back suddenly, and Sun Shiru, Hu Nianxu and others were panicked! "What should I do? What should I do?" The man with a big belly and a poop, scared and pale, said in horror: "I have seen Mr. Lin from afar, this person, killing people does not blink! And killing is killing, and in the East City, the old Han family All young and old, all killed, and finally Han Lao had to surrender to this man!" "This is a child-killing hatred. Han Lao can put down his hatred and submit to it. Think about how terrible this young man is!" This man with a big belly was almost scared to pee, two tremors, and the battle was not stable at all! If it weren''t for the men next to him, help him up, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground long ago! "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!" The man in the dark red Tang suit picked up the jade fan that he had fallen from the ground and forced a calm fan, but everyone saw it, his hands were shaking! "Can''t you panic? Even the dragon team has no way to deal with this person. If he kills them directly, will our several heads still be able to keep it?" Hu Nianxu widened his eyes and jumped anxiously in place! "Damn, you blame your son, what''s wrong? You have to provoke the killer, now it''s all right!" Hu Nianxu said, staring fiercely at Sun Shiru! Sun Shiru also looked pale. He also collected a lot of information from Lin Nan, but the more information he collected, the deeper his fear of Lin Nan was! I originally thought that Lin Nan will not appear on the earth in a short time, but who knows, he disappeared only a year before returning! Sun Shiru''s brain is constantly turning, thinking of countermeasures! In the end, a terrifying murderous intention broke out in his eyes! "Since this is the case, only the first step is stronger!" "What are you doing?" Everyone present was shocked and looked at Sun Shiru in surprise! ... On the other side, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Chu Yao, Chu Qiong and others are still in the box of Tianying International Hotel! After listening to Chu Qiongs explanation, Lin Nan knew that the Han family, the first family in Tianhai City, was completely destroyed long before half a year, and the Han family collapsed instantly. Several multinational companies stocks collapsed one after another. , Shorted by another group of rich people, accelerated the demise of the Han family! "So, many rich people in Tianhai City have participated in dealing with the Han family?" Lin Nan frowned! "Boss, I dont know about this. I only know that things were very fierce at that time. The news has been said many times. At that time, the Han family, the price of a stock a day, has been falling, and various investors are rushing to sell the Han family. Stock!" Chu Yao shook his head, as if recalling the situation at that time! "In the end, many stockholders ran out of the door of the Han family and made a lot of news, which caused a very bad impact!" "Many of the Han family''s business has also been affected. The Han family''s grandfather suddenly died, and the Han family suddenly lost its core, and it was completely over!" At this point, Chu Yao shook his head! "Now the Han family can''t compare with a small third-rate family, only a small company is left, and it''s a bleak operation..." "The father of Sun Zirui just developed after the fall of the Han family... In the past, it seemed that Sun Zirui''s father was still a small boss under the old Han!" Chu Qiong looked at Lin Nan''s complexion, getting more and more The more ugly! "Oh! These people really don''t know what to do!" Lin Nan sneered, Han Zhongyan was the one he supported, although Lin Nan basically did not care about the development of the Han family! What he wants is just an obedient Han Zhongyan! But it is not to say that under the support of Lin Nan, anyone can squeeze! How long has it passed since the Han family almost died? Even Han Zhongyan is dead? "Lin Canghai listens to orders!" Suddenly, Lin Nan sipped! ... Thousands of kilometers away, in a luxurious manor somewhere in the Philippines! Lin Canghai was walking around the manor. A group of Philippine royal families were nearby. He was carefully accompanying him. After returning to the Philippines, Lin Canghai took only one hour to recover all the forces that belonged to him! Today''s earth, even if a fairy is born, is not Lin Canghai''s opponent at all! Everywhere in the Philippines, Lin Canghai is not in the eyes! "Master Lin, are you still satisfied with this manor? If you are satisfied, from today onwards, it will be your family''s residence!" A middle-aged man in luxurious clothing, slightly sloppy, said respectfully. Although Lin Canghai''s strength has far exceeded the level of the master! But these people still call him that, Master Lin! "not bad!" Lin Canghai nodded gently said: "Here it is, I pursued martial arts all my life and never married, but my siblings, in the future, the status of the Philippines, just like me, if I discover , You dare to have no respect for my family, you should know the ending of those people?" Hearing this, everyone was shocked! Just two days ago, Lin Canghai had just returned to the Philippines, and he carried out a cleaning of thunder means. Anyone who did not obey him was all beheaded on the spot! Even the royal family of the Philippine nation also bowed their heads! "understand!" All the nobles and super riches present nodded! And at this moment, the void shuddered! "Lin Canghai''s order--!" The sound came like a thunder and exploded from the sky, making people deaf and stunned! Chapter 961： The master wants you to live, and the king will not dare to stay! "Who is speaking?" "who is it!" "Where did this voice come from?" All the people in the manor raised their heads in amazement, and looked at the sky suspiciously, but did not find the person who spoke! Only Lin Canghai, after hearing Lin Nan''s voice, quickly fell to his knees and respectfully said: "Master, the old slave listens!" "Master Lin!" "You... how did you kneel?" The group of royals and rich men in the Philippine country were all stunned. They looked at Lin Canghai inconceivably and knelt in front of the void. His eyes were amazed and puzzled! "Shut up for me!" Lin Canghai shouted sharply, still kneeling there, bowing his head respectfully, without raising his head, as if waiting for someone''s order! "Lin Canghai! I ordered you to immediately go to the Underworld Mansion and recall the soul of Han Zhongyan!" Lin Nan''s voice came. Since Han Zhongyan chose to submit to him, Lin Nan would not let him die easily! Even if a person dies, Lin Nan can summon it back and let him be born again! Heavenly Emperor wants you to live, and the King of the Yar dare not let you die! "Am I going to Underworld?" Lin Canghai was puzzled and asked, "Master, the strength of the old slaves, there is no way to enter the Underworld Mansion, and even if the old slaves go to the Underworld Mansion, the ten temple kings may not necessarily listen to me. Soul release!" "You go with my Emperor''s Order, who dare not follow?" Lin Nan said lightly. Although thousands of miles away, Lin Nan raised his hand gently, and a Emperor''s Order appeared across the sky above the manor where the Philippine Lin Canghai was located, blooming a terrifying divine majesty! This celestial emperor''s decree is golden yellow, with the engraved road runes on it, like a sword, and there are ninety-nine lifelike ancestral dragons swimming around, like a resurrection! All the people present, including Lin Canghai, the Philippine royal family and the rich and powerful, could not bear this majesty, and fell to their knees! Emperor Tianling slowly fell and appeared in the palm of Lin Canghai! Lin Canghai shivered with excitement, trembling: "Old slave, you must make--" "Go!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand, and a door of space appeared directly in front of Lin Canghai. At the other end of the door of space, it was the Netherland Mansion! "this is" "Ah! Ghost! There are ghosts!" The group of royals and rich men behind Lin Canghai just glanced away, and he was frightened with tears in his eyes. On the opposite side of the door of the space, hundreds of millions of evil spirits appeared, and countless evil spirits were above the underworld. Hover! Lin Canghai had the order of the Emperor of Heaven, and he was not afraid. He stepped out and entered the underworld, and the door to the space behind him closed in response! Only the royal family and the rich man were full, lying there in horror, with infinite panic in their eyes! After Lin Canghai came to the underworld, he looked up, and it was dark in the direction of the sky, like an endless black hole. On the ground below, hundreds of millions of ghosts lined up and walked endlessly toward the front of the Temple of Yan Luo ! Around these ghosts, a large number of Yin Bing Yin will be escorted! "Who stole the underworld?" The moment Lin Canghai came to the Underworld, he was discovered by some Yin generals! "Is the taste of living flesh?" All the Yinyin generals raised their heads at this moment, looking at Lin Canghai with dead air in their eyes! At this moment, Lin Canghai only felt as if he had directly entered the depths of hell, bitten by hundreds of millions of evil spirits, and his scalp numb! In the past, Lin Canghai followed Lin Nan''s side, so he didn''t feel much, but now he came alone, only to know how terrible the earth is. This is simply not a place where living people can come! "catch him!" "Dare to sneak into the underworld-death!" Countless Yin soldiers and generals, armed with weapons, siege from Lin Canghai! Lin Canghai''s heart shrank slightly, only to think of his own hands, and Lin Nan''s Emperor''s Order! "Heavenly Emperor''s Decree is here, who dares to make it!" Lin Canghai shouted angrily, holding the Emperor''s Decree and swept in front of him! "Buzz!" The entire underworld trembles violently, and the shadows of the shadowy soldiers striking Lin Canghai are swept by the light of the emperor''s order, and they suddenly seem like winter ice and snow to see the hot sun, instantly Melted! at the same time. A dignity that belongs to Heavenly Emperor blooms in the entire underworld! The Top Ten Hades Temple in Nether Earth vibrates! "what happened?" "Divine Majesty?" "Is the Emperor here!" All the ten halls of Yan Luo moved, and they rushed out of the depths of the nether earth, and came to the position where the Emperor of Heaven Emperor was released, but saw Lin Canghai standing in the void with the Order of Heavenly Emperor, and looked at the Lord of Ten Halls indifferently! "Are you... the man that Emperor Tian brought to the Underworld last time?" Ten Hall Yan Luo recognized Lin Canghai and was impressed by him! "Ten Halls, the Yan Luo listened to the orders, and passed on the decree of the Emperor of Heaven!" Lin Canghai said aloud, waved the Order of the Emperor of Heaven. Seeing the appearance, the Ten Halls did not dare to be indifferent. They all knelt in the void, facing Lin Canghai''s position, for fear of being late! "The master said, let me come and take away Han Zhongyan''s soul, who of you is in charge of the human soul? Immediately bring Han Zhongyan''s soul to me!" Lin Canghai glanced at the Ten Temples! "it''s me!" King Yan Luo immediately walked out and took out the life and death book with one big move. After reading it for a moment, he found Han Zhongyan''s name among the hundreds of millions of creatures! "Come here, bring me Han Zhongyan!" quickly. Han Zhongyan''s soul was brought up. After seeing Lin Canghai, Han Zhongyan was stunned for a moment, and then he was very excited! "I know you! You are the old servant next to Mr. Lin! Isn''t... are you dead too?" Han Zhongyan asked in surprise. "Ha ha!" Lin Canghai smiled proudly and said, "How could the master die?" "Then why are you here?" Han Zhongyan asked. "I came here, the master asked me to take you back!" Lin Canghai looked at Han Zhongyan and replied calmly. "Let me go back?" Han Zhongyans pupils shrank slightly, and he looked around in disbelief, trembling: "This is Yincao Difu! I have been dead for so long, can I go back?" "The master wants you to live, and the king doesn''t dare to stay!" "Unbelieve, ask them!" Lin Canghai raised the Emperor''s Order in his hand and glanced at the Ten Halls! "Dare not! Dare not!" The ten palace kings shook their heads quickly, squatting slightly, not daring to refute anything! Han Zhongyan was dumbfounded and asked: "What the **** is going on? Mr. Lin...what is he?" "You will know when you go back. The owner of UU reading wants you to be useful, so it won''t let you die! Come back to the earth with me!" Lin Canghai said lightly! At the next moment, he split the Heavenly Emperor Order in his hand against the void, and above the dark earth, a door to the void suddenly appeared. Lin Canghai no longer hesitated and took Han Zhongyan''s soul in one step! ... After Lin Canghai left. "Damn, a servant, so arrogant, so dare to talk to our ten halls!" King Chu Jiang scolded, indignant! "Huh, if you have such a master, you can be so arrogant, King Chujiang, don''t talk casually, Emperor, everywhere!" King Yan Luo sneered! "hiss!" King Chujiang took a deep breath and quickly looked around, his neck shrunk, and he said: "I said more! I said more! Heavenly Emperor forgive sins!" Chapter 962： How can it be? You are not dead! after eating. Lin Nan and others are going to leave the hotel and go back! On the way back, Chu Qiong smiled strangely and said: "Boss, you and Sister Ruqing''s room, we didn''t move it, just cleaned every day, it is the same as before, you can live directly when you go back!" "Hearted!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. "By the boss, when do you have a baby?" Chu Qiong asked with a smile. "Dead girl, what nonsense! You don''t learn well at a young age, what''s in your head!" Liu Ruqing immediately glared at Chu Qiong, extended a finger, and tapped on her forehead! Although she and Lin Nan live together, after restarting the era, they have done nothing, and they are still virgin bodies! Now Chu Qiong said that Liu Ruqing suddenly blushed! "Hee hee, you''re still shy like Sister Qing, both husband and wife, what a shy thing, my sister and I will plug our ears at night!" Chu Qiong laughed strangely! "You **** girl, you really don''t learn well. Where did you hear these things? Look!" Liu Ruqing suddenly blushed! "Oh, kill people!" Chu Qiong quickly evaded in the arms of his sister Chu Yao! Lin Nan saw the brains of the three men and smiled lightly, letting them go and ignored them! As soon as he arrived at the door of the coffee shop, Lin Nan saw that the souls of Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan stood at the door of the coffee shop and waited respectfully! Seeing Lin Nan get off, Lin Canghai respectfully said: "the host!" "Uncle Lin, why are you back!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are very excited and have a special affection for Lin Canghai, just like their father! They can only see Lin Canghai, but not the soul of Han Zhongyan! "Yes!" Lin Canghai showed a rare smile and nodded gently! "Okay, let''s go first, Lin Nan still has some things to deal with!" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "it is good!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong did not continue to stay at the door of the cafe for a long time. After opening the door, they walked toward the cafe and waited until the figure of everyone disappeared into the field of vision! "Han Zhongyan, I will give you one night. Starting tomorrow morning, I will see the Han family again. It is still the first family in Tianhai City!" Lin Nan looked at Han Zhongyan''s soul calmly. "what?" Han Zhongyan stayed for a while, looking at Lin Nan inconceivably, and said with a wry smile: "Master, the old slave is now a dead man, and he can''t do this at all!" "Who said you were a dead man?" Lin Nan smiled faintly, pointing his finger at the void a little, an energy gathered there and slowly condensed, and finally a flesh and blood body exactly like Han Zhongyan appeared in front of him! "this is" Han Zhongyan''s binocular pupils shrank slightly and could not help but exclaim! "This is the physical body your master has given you. It is much better than your decaying body before. It is not a problem to live for a thousand years, you are happy!" Lin Canghai explained. He was also reshaped by Lin Nan, knowing the great benefits. Although Lin Canghai now looks 60 or 70 years old, his physical quality is countless times better than that of a 20-year-old! "Soul, come back!" Lin Nan whispered! "Buzz!" Han Zhongyan''s soul trembled, and then he reunited with Lin Nan''s re-formed body, and merged into one! Han Zhongyan felt his brand-new body, and looked around again. On his face, he pinched fiercely. After feeling the pain, the excited old tears crept to the ground! "Thank you Master!" Unbelievable in his heart, he is dead, can he still survive? Moreover, he has left the Yincao Difu, why can the soul return to this world? Despite Han Zhongyan''s heart, there are countless doubts, but he dare not ask one more question, only deep awe and shock in his heart! "As my servant, I will not let you die, you will not die! Remember me, Lin Canghai, go help him!" After saying this, Lin Nan raised his foot and walked towards the cafe! Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan watched Lin Nan walk into the cafe and said humbly: "Observe!" ... In the original manor of the Han family. Ever since I learned that Lin Nan had returned and appeared in Tianhai City, all the original rich people in Tianhai City gathered here! Even in the middle of the night, the largest hall in the manor is still brightly lit, and everyone is full of energy or all tense! "You guys, what are you going to do?" "Jin''s family hasn''t been in contact yet! It''s like breaking contact with the outside world. What is going on?" "Does the Jin family also know that Lin Nan is back, so intentionally?" "Absolutely impossible. We may be afraid of Lin Nan, but the Jin family is absolutely not afraid of Lin Nan. Maybe there are other reasons? Should we wait?" "Wait, Lin Nan is in Tianhai City. If he knows that the Han family is over, think about it for yourself. What will happen?" There was no one unified opinion among the people talking about it! The only thing in common is that everyone present was anxious! "Don''t be noisy!" Suddenly came a cry! Everyone''s eyes looked at the source of the sound, and found that the person who spoke was Sun Shiru! At the moment, Sun Shiru, with a fierce expression on his face, said in a deep voice: "What is the use of quarreling now? What is the top priority, how to deal with this?" "Sun Shiru, do you have a way? That man is Lin Nan!" A rich man watching Sun Shiru! "Huh! What about Lin Nan? He is just a person. We have so many people, what are we afraid of?" Sun Shiru sneered! "Hahaha, who told you that my master is just a person?" In the direction of the hall entrance, a faint laugh came from! "Who is speaking?" Everyone raised his eyebrows and looked towards the entrance of the hall. I saw two old men walking slowly. One person walked by the other, and they raised their hands to the ground, with a breath of military service! The other person is elegant and elegant, like a contemporary great Confucian, wearing a tunic suit, with a wise smile on the corner of his mouth, like returning to his home! When everyone saw the elegant old man, they all stood up from their chairs with a bang! "Impossible Are you dead? The doctors have checked it and there is absolutely no breath of life! I watched you buried!" One of them, dressed in a red Tang suit and holding a jade fan, looked pale and looked at Han Zhongyan in horror! Han Zhongyan looked at this person, seemingly smiling: "Xiao Zhang, the old man treats you well, didn''t you think you betrayed me?" "Lao Han, Rao Ming!" This rich man holding a jade fan was directly frightened and fell to his knees with a puff! "Han Zhongyan!" "Old Han!" "How is it possible? You are not dead!" The people in the whole hall changed their faces, and they looked at Han Zhongyan at the entrance of the hall inconceivably, as if he were a ghost! Chapter 963： Based on this thing, also want to kill in front of me? "Fake, it must be fake!" "He could not be Han Zhongyan, Han Zhongyan died long ago!" Sun Shiru shook his head, his eyes filled with coldness! In Han Zhongyan''s funeral team, he appeared in person, and he also found a doctor to verify Han Zhongyan''s body. It is definitely Han Zhongyan himself! Moreover, when Han Zhongyan was buried, almost half of the rich people in Tianhai City were all present, and it was only after they proved that they were buried, so Sun Shiru believed that Han Zhongyan in front of him must be fake! "Hehe! It''s Xiaosun. Before you worked in the warehouse of the West Wharf. If the old man rewarded you with a bite, you might have starved to death!" Han Zhongyan''s eyes fell on Sun Shiru. Sun Shiru''s pupil shrank slightly and his mouth twitched slightly! "Who are you? Why pretend to be Han Zhongyan!" Sun Shiru said in a deep voice, his eyes full of fierce light! "Who am I? Ha ha! Did you say you had to repay the old man with his life, was that the way to repay? The old man just passed away, you took someone to divide our Han family, and know that the old man should let people You minced and fed the dog!" Han Zhongyan said so. However, his face still had a calm smile! "Wait! You just said,''Old man just passed away''? What does this mean?" Sun Shiru asked in surprise. "What do you mean?" Han Zhongyan smiled and shook his head, "Half a year ago, the old man was indeed dead, but now he is alive again!" As soon as this word came out, everyone was stunned, dead and alive again? How can this be done? A person is dead, can he be resurrected? This has exceeded everyone''s cognition! "Hahaha! Fake, you are fake! Real Han Zhongyan is dead, I guess you should be a fake from Lin Nan, right?" Sun Shiru heard this but couldn''t help laughing. ! "fake?" The other rich people present looked dumbfounded, then suddenly realized! "Yup!" "Old Han is dead!" "We have seen it with our own eyes, we have checked it with a doctor, and the body is going to rot. Now there is another Han Lao who is definitely fake!" Everyone was discussing, the color of fear on his face had disappeared for the most part. If it is true that Han Zhongyan, no one is not afraid of the prestige of the old Han! However, if it is just a fake that looks exactly the same, the rich and powerful guys present are not afraid. Although this Han Zhongyan is no different from Han Han, it is not the same as the old man of the year! What are you afraid of? "What is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan, but he really thinks that he has any powerful means. Did he want us to use your fakes? Let us be afraid?" Sun Shiru sneered again and again, gently waving, a group of black suit thugs outside the Hanjia Hall, all surrounded at once, and the entire Hanjia Hall was surrounded by water! "It turned out to be a fake Han Lao, scared me to death, shit! Old stuff, there will be something nice for you in a while, Lao Tzu is going to peel your skin!" The rich man holding a jade fan quickly got up from the ground and spit out a spit in the direction of Han Zhongyan! Just the moment he saw Han Zhongyan, because he was afraid of the majesty of Han Zhongyan, he knelt and begged for mercy! Now there is an oolong? Han Zhongyan is fake, and naturally feels ashamed and resentful in his heart. With so many rich and powerful men present, it is really shameful to throw to grandma''s house! Seeing this scene, Han Zhongyan frowned! Looking at the rich man holding a jade fan, he sneered: "Ding Kecheng, one night seven years ago, you ran to our house and begged me to save my life. At that time, you lost eight billion in business, and the old man lend you eight Billion, finally came forward to help you intercede and let your company go through the hardships. How did you repay me?" "What...you..." Ding Kecheng opened his mouth, and the sneer on his face froze! Han Zhongyan no longer ignored this person, his eyes fell on another rich man, saying: "Luo Rufeng, five years ago, your transportation company had an accident, and more than a dozen people died. Is the old man coming to help you get through the relationship? , In the end let you lose money and avoid the jail?" The rich man named Luo Rufeng shuddered! Han Zhongyan''s eyes continued to turn! "Lu Zhenxiong, the Yuanfeng Group under your name six years ago, could not survive in the Eastern Metropolis, and moved to Tianhai City. At that time, the Chen family of the Eastern Metropolis chased you down, and even contacted the rich people in Tianhai City. To exclude you, you knelt at the door of the old man for a day and night, and finally the old man said something before the Chen family let you go, wouldnt you not remember this?" "Han Lao..." Lu Zhenxiong''s complexion fluctuated, looking at Han Zhongyan blankly! "Often promoted..." "Wu Guoxu..." Every time Han Zhongyan spoke, he revealed a wealthy old man, and these old men were almost known only by the party and Han Zhongyan, and the others didn''t even know the inside story! These rich men who have been exposed have all changed their faces, looking at Han Zhongyan inconceivably! "You... are you really Han Lao?" "Impossible! Impossible!" Sun Shiru shook his head constantly, but a trace of confusion on his face completely betrayed him! Many rich people present have begun to believe that the old man in front of him is Han Zhongyan himself, otherwise, how could he know so much inside information! "Old man today, give you a chance, as long as you look back now, the old man will not be blamed in the past!" Han Zhongyan saw that everyone had been shaken and decided to take the heat and hit the iron! These tycoons have always seen the wind and the rudder, and whoever has the benefit will depend on whom! "Really? Han Lao!" Ding Kecheng shivered with jade fan''s hands, his heart was shaken! "Of course it is true, Xiao Ding, as long as you look back now, the old man does not blame everything, talk and count!" Han Zhongyan nodded slightly. "Okay, then I..." Ding Kecheng has been completely shaken, just preparing to speak, he heard a loud bang! Ding Kecheng''s head blossomed in an instant, and he was jumped directly! "Who shot!" Everyone in the hall was shocked! Han Zhongyan froze for a moment, then turned his eyes and fell on Sun Shiru. He saw that Sun Shiru held the weapon in his hand and aimed at Han Zhongyan. He sneered and said, "Old things, you also die!" "boom!" Sun Shiru did not hesitate at all and pulled the trigger in his hand! "Old Han!" "Sun Shiru, what are you doing!" "You dare to kill Han Han? Are you crazy!" Luo Rufeng, Lu Zhenxiong, Chang Shengquan, Wu Guoxu and others exclaimed, but everything was too late! A scorching air wave hit the face, Sun Shiru was between Han Zhongyan, but about ten meters, only a blink of effort, Han Zhongyan''s head, would be blown out! "Hahaha! What about being crazy? Since he is dead I don''t mind, let him die once!" Sun Shiru''s eyes are full of madness! "when!" But the next second, there was a crunch in everyone''s ears! Lin Canghai didn''t know when, he was already in front of Han Zhongyan, stretched out two fingers, and directly clamped the projectile flying over the sky! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help but took a breath of gas and looked at Lin Canghai''s eyes, completely changed! "With this thing, you also want to kill in front of me?" Lin Canghai snorted, learning Lin Nan''s appearance, and flicking his fingers! "Swoosh!" A fine flash flashed, and the projectile flew back directly, shot into Sun Shiru''s eyebrows, and flew out of the back of his head! Chapter 964： Ok! Its delicious, its not hot at 1! "boom!" Sun Shiru''s body fell straight down, and there was still a crazy smile on his face, but his smile had completely solidified! "Who else? Do you want to die?" Han Zhongyan looked around and asked calmly! All the rich people present were frightened! Lin Canghai could even catch the warhead with his bare hands. Who was his opponent in the crowd? Someone stepped forward immediately and paid homage to Han Zhongyan: "See old Han!" Seeing this, the other rich men feared that they would be one step late, and they stepped forward to pay their respects to Han Zhongyan! "See Old Han!" "See Old Han!" Throughout the hall, voices came one after another! Seeing this scene, Han Zhongyan''s mouth showed a faint smile! ... Early the next morning. Just after Lin Nan got up, he saw Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan, waiting outside the cafe and standing there respectfully! However, the first thing that Lin Nan got up was still to make a delicious breakfast for Liu Ruqing, and he had no time to ignore Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan who were standing at the door! "Boss, Uncle Lin stood at the door and brought an old uncle!" Chu Qiong crept into the kitchen and saw that Lin Nan was working on a golden and greasy poached egg! "Let them wait!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Ziz!" In the pan, there is a sound of fried eggs being cooked, accompanied by a strong fragrance, which makes the index finger move! ''smell good! The boss''s cooking is still so good! Chu Qiong''s stomach could not help but gurgle! "Goo!" "Smell?" Lin Nan asked with a smile, just like a kind big brother next door! "Fragrant!" Chu Yao nodded! "Want to eat?" Lin Nan asked again. "Want to eat!" Chu Qiong''s eyes lit up, and a pair of beautiful eyes came out of her eyes. She coveted Lin Nan''s cooking for a long time. When Lin Nan was in Tianhai City, she used to cook every day. Liu Ruqing''s mouth was raised! Unfortunately, Chu Qiong has never had a chance to taste Lin Nan''s cooking skills! "Oh, then you think about it, there is no chance anyway!" Lin Nan grinned! "amount!" Chu Qiong listened to this, his head was full of black lines! It happened that Liu Ruqing also walked into the kitchen. When he saw this scene, he rolled his eyes and said, "Not right!" "Haha, I don''t want to tease her! Wife, the fried egg you want is done!" Lin Nan laughed, put the fried egg out of the pan, and at the same time brought the prepared porridge of Xian Mi boiled, and opened the bowl lid, a bowl of golden Xian Mi porridge appeared in the eyes of Liu Ruqing! At the same time, accompanied by a strong fragrance that can not be melted, tangy came! "smell good!" Liu Ruqing''s index finger moved, and couldn''t help but ask, "This rice seems to be different from what it used to be?" "That is, of course, this is the rice produced from a farm in the 79th Nebula of Andromeda. When I rested last night, my ray of avatar went to take some and brought back some! There are no more in the universe. Better than it, this is a special offer for all kinds of immortals in the fairy world!" Lin Nan smiled and explained. "Come! Try it!" Lin Nan said while holding a spoon, scooped a bite of rice porridge and sent it to Liu Ruqing''s mouth! "Call! Call!" Before that, Lin Nan also made two special blows, softly reminding: "Be careful with your mouth!" "Well! It''s delicious, it''s not hot at all!" Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile and looked happy! "Come, have another bite!" Lin Nan laughed. "Ah! I can''t stand it! Why should I be here early in the morning?" Chu Qiong exclaimed and fled, hiding his face, and really could not stand the two of them! ... After breakfast, Lin Canghai and Han Zhongyan came to Lin Nan respectfully! "Master, all the forces in Tianhai City have been integrated! Some stubborn people have been beheaded last night, and the rest have chosen surrender!" Han Zhongyan knelt on the ground, facing Lin Nan Explained. "understood!" Lin Nan gently waved his hand! "Master, is there anything else you need to order?" Han Zhongyan asked doubtfully. It stands to reason that Lin Nan resurrected him, and used great efforts to reintegrate the forces of Tianhai City. There should be other words to order, but Lin Nan did not give orders? "Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, do you know?" Lin Nan looked at Han Zhongyan kneeling on the ground! "Know!" Han Zhongyan replied respectfully. "It''s good to know. They are now students of Tianhai Film and Television School and they are also just debuting little actors. I don''t want them to be treated unfairly in the entertainment industry, nor to be bullied in school, do you understand? ?" Lin Nan said lightly. Han Zhongyan immediately nodded and said, "Old slave understands!" Today, Han Zhongyan has restored the identity of the Han family head. After the Han family''s demise, many people of the Han family, although already dispersed throughout the world, "Master, do you have any other orders?" "No, go on!" Lin Nan said calmly! Han Zhongyan can only leave with a lot of doubts. After leaving the cafe, Han Zhongyan asked Lin Canghai: "Brother Lin, what the **** is going on? Why did I reintegrate Tianhai after the master resurrected me?" All the forces of the city have spent so much effort Is it just for that pair of sister flowers?" "Ha ha!" Lin Canghai smiled gently, stood there, looked at Han Zhongyan, and asked, "Lao Han, do you think that the masters are Chu Yao and Chu Qiong before resurrecting you?" "Are there any other reasons?" Han Zhongyan puzzled. "Huh! You idiot, the master is just to save you! Have you been following the master for so long, haven''t you seen it yet? As for Chuyao and Chuqiong, with the power of the master, just go on with a word, the whole China, and even the whole In the world, who dares not give face?" Lin Canghai said angrily. The doubt in Han Zhongyan''s eyes is more intense! "I''m just a dead man. Why should the master waste such great efforts to resurrect me?" Han Zhongyan murmured. "Oh! Because the owner doesn''t want you to die, it''s that simple!" Lin Canghai smiled proudly! "Master doesn''t want me to die?" Han Zhongyan opened his mouth and did not understand what Lin Canghai meant. He could not help asking: "Brother Lin, what does this mean?" "It means literally! You are the master''s subordinate, the master does not want you to die, nothing more!" Lin Canghai explained, but looking at Han Zhongyan''s still puzzled expression, he shook his head and said: "Forget it! Forget it! Explaining to you that you won''t understand it, and slowly understand it later!" "I can only say that Tianhai City is a place full of memories for the host. I can see it. The host likes it. You can manage Tianhai City well. Don''t wait until the next host comes, you Han Zhongyan Im dead again, will the master give you another life, then I dont know!" After finishing the last sentence, Lin Canghai turned away! Looking at the back of Lin Canghai''s departure, he recalls what Lin Canghai just said, what exactly does it mean? Chapter 965： Who dares not accept, let him personally come to the Han family to find me! After breakfast, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong continued to go to the studio. During this winter vacation, they took a movie and needed to finish shooting! As for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they are in Tianhai City, shopping, watching movies, eating various snacks, just like ordinary young couples, leaving everything behind! And at this time. Film and television base in Tianhai City. "What? Let''s be the heroine?" Chu Yao looked at the director incredulously, and his eyes were full of surprise and surprise! She and her sister Chu Yao just arrived at the studio today. Director Feng Dagang hurried over and said with a smile, there is a film to be filmed, which is very suitable for the two to participate in the show. I hope Chu Yao and Chu Qiong , Able to promise to be a heroine! "is that true?" Chu Qiong''s small head was dizzy, and there was a feeling of being hit by a pie falling from the sky! "Of course it is! Are you willing?" Feng Dagang asked with a smile. "willing!" Chu Qiong nodded immediately without any hesitation! "and many more!" On the contrary, Chu Yao, as her sister, had a little doubt in her beautiful eyes. She had just offended Sun Zirui not long ago. She was afraid that Sun Zirui deliberately adjusted their sisters! But I dont know that since last night, the entire Tianhai city has been reshuffled, and the Sun Group collapsed overnight and completely collapsed! "What''s wrong?" the director asked strangely. Chu Yao looked at Feng Dagang and asked doubtfully: "Feng Dao, we are just two little actors. We are still studying. Now, how can we make movies with kung fu, and the acting skills are not very good, it is enough to play a supporting role, Do you think its okay to play the heroine?" Hearing what Chu Yao said, Feng Dagang laughed! "I know what you are worried about, rest assured, I am ready for the contract, you first see if there is any problem with the contract!" Feng Dagang''s kung fu extended his hand and made a move. Immediately a staff member handed over the draft contract. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong took the contract and looked at it carefully. Once again, no problems were found! "what?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong made a surprising sound at the same time! They read the contract inside and out, and found no hidden conditions. Each one was well-formed, and it was very beneficial to the two! More importantly, there is a clause in the contract. At any time and under any circumstances, the two can terminate the contract unconditionally and do not continue to participate in the filming of the movie! "How is this going" This kind of condition, even the domestic superstar, can''t get it? Otherwise, what if the filming is normal? "Tell you the truth. Someone is holding you behind your back. As for who it is, I''m inconvenient to say, you two have met nobles! I said earlier that with such a deep background, how dare I let you two play supporting roles!" Feng Dagang looked at the two with a blame! Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were shocked. What background can they have? "what!" Suddenly, Chu Qiong lit up and exclaimed: "Is it the boss and Sister Ruqing?" "It must be them. Apart from them, who else will treat us so well!" Chu Yao also nodded, his heart relaxed for a while! After the two thought about this, they no longer hesitated to sign a contract. Feng Dagang was the only one to continue the audition with the two, and handed over the script of the new movie to the two! After doing all this, Feng Dagang hurriedly returned to the lounge and pushed the door in! I see. An old man is sitting in the lounge, next to a group of bodyguards, every bodyguard has a restrained breath, sharp eyes, does not look like an ordinary person! Feng Dagang just entered the lounge and was stared at by these people. There was a tremendous amount of pressure in his heart! "It''s all done?" the old man asked lightly. "Lao Han, it''s all done!" Feng Dagang nodded lightly, nodded respectfully and bowed his waist, slightly ricketing himself! The old man sitting there was Han Zhongyan. After leaving the coffee shop, he immediately prepared everything and came to the set. Lin Nan''s order, he did not dare to delay! "But Han Lao, I''m weird! Although the talents of these two girls are good, they are not qualified to play the heroine?" Feng Dagang asked strangely. "There are many small Huadans in China, and their qualifications are better than those of these two sisters, and there are also a lot of them. If you spend a lot of money on them, I am afraid that they will be outweighed. Perhaps they will start to lose money!" "You did this by using money to float!" Feng Dagang said. Han Zhongyan looked sad and said with a sneer: "The old man wants to take whoever he wants and shoots a movie? But only two or three hundred million, plus various promotion, post-special effects, the cost of a movie, but the sky Five hundred million, with the assets of my Han family, five billion a year, how about making ten movies for them?" "five billion!" Feng Dagang''s eyes widened in amazement. Is this too much money to spend? If the movie is not doing wellThe five billion yuan is almost hit! Feng Dagang even wondered whether Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were Han Zhongyan''s illegitimate daughters? Otherwise, how can you be so willing to spend your blood? Although 5 billion yuan is not a lot of the Han familys assets, the Han familys money is not blown by the wind. It takes 5 billion yuan every year just to win two small actors? Feng Dagang thought that Han Zhongyan was either crazy or stupid! "Don''t say it''s 5 billion, even if it''s 50 billion! The old man also took it out!" Han Zhongyan chuckled lightly, his eyes firm! He became more convinced that there was nothing wrong with following Lin Nan! Originally he was dead, Lin Nan could save his soul from the Yincao Difu, and raised his hands to shape the flesh for him, this is simply a god''s means! As for money, it is something outside of the body. What Han Zhongyan has to do is to do the task that Lin Nan has ordered, and that''s all! "If there is any good script in the future, as long as it is suitable for the two girls, choose them for the first time! At the same time, if anyone in the entertainment circle dares to whisper, or target these two girls, directly block me! "Listen, no matter who it is, block it in place, I said! Who dares not let him come to the Han family to find me in person!" Han Zhongyan said proudly. After finishing the last sentence, Han Zhongyan didn''t look at Feng Dagang, and stood up, a group of bodyguards behind him followed closely and walked out of the studio! Feng Dagang froze in place, opened his mouth, looked at the direction of Han Zhongyan''s departure, and then could not help but smile bitterly! "In your capacity as an old Han, looking at the whole of China, who dares to fight against you? And, for the entertainment industry, is it against your Han family, is it not fun to ask yourself? "I don''t know, where did the luck of these two girls get guaranteed by the old Han personally?" Chapter 966： Humph! You dont understand women at all! When these things happened in the film and television city, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing on the other side were on the big pedestrian streets in Tianhai City. I bought a lot of various cosmetics, no matter what good-looking, fun things, all included in the bag! Lin Nan couldn''t help voicing while paying the bill: "What do you need cosmetics for?" For monks, the body is nourished by Reiki every day, the skin is as tender as a newborn baby, and no cosmetics are needed at all! And Liu Ruqing''s body was transformed by Lin Nan. These cosmetics are not needed for her! "Humph! You don''t understand women at all! Who told you that I want skin care when I buy cosmetics?" Liu Ruqing snorted, looked at Lin Nan vigorously with a small mouth! After saying this sentence, Lin Nan didn''t give him the opportunity to explain, turned around and left, Lin Nan smiled lightly and immediately followed, he just likes Liu Ruqing''s playfulness, who dares except her Show Tiandi face? "Okay wife, don''t be angry, see that shop is not there, let''s go in and see?" Lin Nan followed. "what?" Liu Ruqing followed Lin Nan''s direction, and she nodded and said, "Well, since that''s the case, I will forgive you. The coat in the window is good, I like it very much!" Although Liu Ruqing played a short temper, but did not take care of others, Lin Nan came up to coax her and immediately gave Lin Nan face! "OK, let''s buy it!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and walked towards the store ahead! "Hello, welcome to the Chanel store!" The clerk in the specialty store standing at the door greeted Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and immediately stepped forward to say hello! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, although relatively simple in dress, but the temperament between their hands and feet, is not something that ordinary people can have at all. At a glance, you know that being born is rich or expensive! "I want that coat in the window!" Lin Nan said lightly. "The coat in the window? Really, sir!" Several female shop assistants were excited at once and looked at Lin Nan fiercely, as if they had discovered a treasure! That coat is the treasure of their Chanel store. It was only air-freighted from Paris to Tianhai City last week. It was worth three million dollars. It was designed by Karl Lagerfeld. There is only one in the world! Karl Lagerfeld is currently the chief designer of the two major clothing brands Chanel and Fendi. The fashion industry is called ``Lafayette'''' and ``Karl the Great'''', and daring to be the emperor in the clothing industry is enough to show his noble status! "Yes, wrap it up!" Lin Nan nodded gently! The arrival of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing directly alarmed the person in charge of this store, and hurriedly ran out of the back lounge! This is a white man, looking more than thirty years old, who is in charge from Europe, he smiled: "Sir, this dress is worth 3 million US dollars! If you want to buy it, the various tariffs and handling fees add up, and it is 21 million yuan converted into RMB!" "Because clothes are more expensive, we don''t take out the window casually, unless we pay for it, we will take it out! Are you swiping a card?" The white man asked respectfully. "Swipe!" Lin Nan nodded gently, took out a bank card and handed it to the person in charge of Chanel! "Ok!" The white person in charge took Lin Nan''s bank card and successfully paid on the computer before returning the bank card to Lin Nan! "Wrap this dress for the distinguished guests! Sir, please go over there and rest. We have prepared sweet and delicious coffee for you. When everything is done, we will personally deliver the clothes to your house. !" The white person in charge smiled. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, and Liu Ruqing sat in the rest area in the distance! The waitress immediately started to open the showcase window made of bulletproof glass with a combination lock! at the same time. At the door of this Chanel store, a group of people came in again, led by a young woman, followed by a blond white man, and a faint aristocratic atmosphere between her eyebrows! "It''s finally here, Charles! Today I must get the dress of Galeries Lafayette!" The woman said excitedly as she stepped into the door of Chanel! At the time of Paris Fashion Week, she took a fancy to the unique dress in the world. She wanted it at the time. Unfortunately, she couldn''t buy it at all. She only sold it after the exhibition! The last stop of the exhibition was in Tianhai City, China. For this dress, the woman even chased Tianhai City from Europe! "Haha, rest assured, Joan, this dress must be yours!" The blond white man on her side smiled softly. His name is Charles Williams. His father is a prince in a European country. He has royal nobility, pure and noble blood. The woman who speaks is named Li Qiong. He has half Chinese descent and half European descent! The kung fu of the two of them, Chanel''s waiter has opened the window, took out the coat Li Qiong fancy! Seeing this scene, Li Qiong was shocked and shouted in English: "Wait, what are you doing?" "This lady I am the person in charge of this store, do you have any questions?" The person in charge of Chanel also found that Li Qiong and Charles Williams couldn''t help but move forward quickly! "What''s going on? Is this dress designed by Galeries Lafayette taken away?" Li Qiong asked. "No, this dress has been bought by the guest and given to his female partner!" The person in charge of Chanel explained with a smile, gently pointing at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the distance! "what!" Li Qiong''s pretty face suddenly changed color! Charles Williams also frowned, looking in the direction where Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were, and said contemptuously: "China still has rich people, can they afford this luxury?" "Charles, you must buy this dress for me, now it belongs to someone else! You know, I am a fan of Galeries Lafayette, I can''t live without this dress, please ask Charles!" Li Qiong used Cried in English. "Relax, Joan! I will get what you like for you. I will go over and negotiate with them now!" Charles Williams smiles comfortingly! Although Li Qiong is Chinese, he was born in the Li family on Hong Kong Island. His father even took the daughter of a prince in Europe as his wife, so Li Qiong also has a noble identity! Compared with Charles Williams, Li Qiongs identity is not enough, but the assets of the Li family on Hong Kong Island are trillions. If he can marry Li Qiong home, it will also have great benefits for Charles Williams , Also has higher chips, can inherit the title of his father! "Okay, I believe you!" Li Qiong nodded, and after getting Cheng Ruo, she felt at ease! "wait for me!" Charles Williams smiled faintly and walked confidently in the direction of Lin Nan! Chapter 967： I said, let you go! "Hello, sir!" Charles Williams walked up to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, standing proudly there, greeting him in English! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing both ignored him! Charles Williams frowned, followed by a playful smile and said in pure Chinese: "Sorry, you may not understand English. Since that is the case, I will use your language!" How could Lin Nan not understand English? As long as he is willing, he can master the language of the universe of all races in an instant! As for Liu Ruqing, who was originally a senior student in the Department of Finance, English is no problem at all! Just the attitude of Charles Williams just now makes the two do not want to ignore this person! "Have you anything?" Liu Ruqing sat there, picked up the coffee and took a sip, before asking slowly. Seeing Liu Ruqing''s arrogant attitude, Charles Williams frowned, saying: "This is the case. The coat you just bought was taken by a friend of mine. Because you have already bought it, I want to buy it back from you!" "This is a gift from Lin Nan, not for sale!" Liu Ruqing refused decisively. Not to mention, she also likes that coat very much. Even if she doesn''t like it, it is also a gift Lin Nan is going to give her. How can she resell it? "Madam, according to your Chinese sayings, dont be too full! I asked just now, you bought this dress and spent 21 million yuan, and I can give you 30 million yuan Willing to sell this dress to me! I will transfer the money immediately!" Charles Williams said confidently. As soon as he changed hands, he made the other party earn 9 million yuan, and he did not believe it. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing could not relax! "You guys have said that they won''t sell anymore, so let''s go!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand. "Are you sure?" Charles Williams frowned tightly and said: "Madam, I can add another 10 million. If you want, I can give you 40 million yuan! This is almost double!" "Oh, I won''t sell it!" Liu Ruqing was helpless. Charles Williams was relentless and said: "Madam, my name is Charles Williams. I have royal noble blood in my body. How about giving me a face? My friends like this dress very much. Sell ??it to me and I will make two of you friends!" "In the future, as long as you go to Europe and say it is my friend, some places will be more convenient!" There was a touch of arrogance in Charles Williams''s tone! It seems that the identity of the royal aristocracy is very unattainable for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "You''re so annoying, you said you didn''t sell anymore, you are still tangled here, not a gentleman at all!" Liu Ruqing made a nuisance and was impatient! "Wife, what do you do with such nonsense with him? The more you say, the less he will leave, look at me!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Huh? What are you going to tell him?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan doubtfully for a moment! Lin Nan looked at Charles Williams calmly and spit out the words: "Go!" "what did you say?" A handsome face of Charles Williams suddenly solidified, glaring at Lin Nan! "I said, let you go!" Lin Nan looked at Charles Williams'' eyes, still calm! "you!" Charles Williams''s handsome face was directly twisted, and there was a anger in his eyes. He gave Lin Nan a deep look and flew away! "See, this kind of person who feels good about himself, can get things done in one word, why do he talk so much nonsense with him!" Lin Nan laughed. "I let him go directly, that''s not too undressed!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes squinted into a crescent, looking at Lin Nan cunningly! "You are your lady, rude things, so I have to do it!" Lin Nanchong smiled, stretched out a hand, and gently scraped Liu Ruqing''s nose! ... Charles Williams walked back, his face gloomy and horrible! "What happened to Charles?" Li Qiong looked at Charles Williams'' face and had a bad hunch! "They don''t sell, and they let me go!" Charles Williams sullen face, cold tone, full of endless chill! "What? Let you go?" Li Qiong also froze for a moment, then laughed, and said: "I can''t think of the Chinese people who are so confident? Does he not know that you are of royal noble blood? As long as you show your identity, those two people are not Fuck you immediately?" His tone was full of disdain and disgust. She seemed to have forgotten that her own body was also half of Hua Guo''s blood! "I already said that!" The corner of Charles Williams'' eyes slightly twitched, which was his first identity, and the other party was so disdainful! In other places, even if it is a billionaire billionaire, who has heard that he has royal noble blood, who hasn''t come to fate? "I''ll check it out! My Li family is in China, and I still have some face!" Li Qiong sneered, looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the same direction, and strode forward! "Just the two of you, let Charles go?" Li Qiong asked in a deep voice. Her voice is full of coldness and questioning tone! "Who are you?" Liu Ruqing frowned. "Oh! Who am I, my name is Li Qiong, from the Li family on Hong Kong Island!" Li Qiong proudly said. The Li family on Hong Kong Island plays a role on the entire island of Hong Kong, making money from the real estate industry, with trillions of assets, not to mention in China, even in the Chinese community around the world, there is a great name, no matter which Chinese is, after hearing about Li After the name of the home, don''t you respect it immediately? "Do you know who that person was just now? His name is Charles Williams. He has European royal noble blood in his body. His father is a prince and his blood is noble. What qualifications do you have to let him go?" "I think you made a mistake? What about the nobilityThis is China, not Europe!" Liu Ruqing felt a little speechless. When will the European nobility be useful in China? "Oh? Li family? Who is Li Jinrong?" Lin Nan asked with some interest. "Li Jinrong is my grandfather. Do you know that even if you are the elders in your family, when you see my grandfather, you should call him old Li, do you even call my grandfather''s name?" Li Qiong said in a deep voice, Qiao''s face was filled with coldness! Li Jinrong is the richest man in China. Which Chinese met him and called Li Lao respectfully? Even the giant of the underground world has to give Li Jinrong a little thin face. The young man in front of him is calling her grandfather''s name! "It''s kind of interesting, just don''t know, my name is Li Jinrong, and old Li, he dare to agree?" Lin Nan laughed and looked at Li Qiong with interest! Chapter 968： God killer? "what did you say?" Li Qiong''s pretty face, angry Ti Qing, she saw it for the first time, she moved out of her grandfather, the other party still did not give face! Li Qiong is about to attack, and the person in charge of Chanel has come up and smiled: "This gentleman, the clothes you need have been packed and can be sent to your house now!" "There is a coffee shop at the north gate of Tianhai University. You will be sent there. Someone will receive it at that time!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Okay, sir!" The person in charge of Chanel smiled slightly and made the delivery! "Let''s go too!" Lin Nan stood up and smiled at Liu Ruqing, and a very gentleman stretched out his hand! "Ok!" Liu Ruqing smiled slightly and took Lin Nan''s hand to get up. The two walked side by side and walked outside the Chanel store! In the whole process, I never looked at Li Qiong even more! "I''m mad! I''m mad!" Li Qiong shuddered, jumped straight on the spot, and looked at the back of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s departure fiercely, even if he deflated in front of Lin Nan. In the end, he didn''t get his favorite clothes, and was even beaten by the other party. So disregarded! "Joan, don''t be angry!" Charles Williams stepped forward, smiling comfortingly! "Charles, can I not be angry? I have lived for twenty-five years and no one has ever treated me like this!" Li Qiong''s pretty face, gloomy and terrible! On the Li family on Hong Kong Island, she is a princess holding stars. Although she has lived in Europe since she was a child, her partners are all children of noble blood. Even so, because Li Qiong has a high EQ and clever means, These noble children regard her as a close friend one by one! "Haha! Rest assured, I will definitely be angry for you!" Charles Williams smiled brilliantly and stepped forward to pat Li Qiong''s shoulder! "How to get angry?" Li Qiong asked with a frown. "Did this person just say his address? A cafe near Tianhai University, I immediately sent someone to check, as long as I found any news, I promise he will regret the attitude towards you and me today!" Charles Williams smiled deeply! "A cafe near Tianhai University?" Li Qiong was stunned. The expression on Qiao''s face seemed a little weird! She still remembers that a year ago, Grandpa Li Jinrong once personally said that there is a big backer above the Li family, and that person had passed the Tianmen of Kunlun Mountain more than a year ago, and left the earth to go Outside world! Among the many materials Li Jinrong said, the Li family''s backer seems to be near Tianhai University in Tianhai City, and there is a coffee shop! Isnt that a coincidence? Li Qiong thought. "Joan, what''s wrong with you? What do you think?" Charles Williams asked suspiciously. "what?" Li Qiong looked at Charles Williams in surprise, and busy: "It''s nothing, I thought of something!" How could it be him, he has long been away from the earth! ''Li Qiong put this idea behind him! "Oh!" Charles Williams nodded thoughtfully, did not continue to question, and laughed: "I immediately let people check, no matter what his origin, if he comes from other big families, I will use my own network Strength, let their family go bankrupt!" "If their family has business in other countries, I will make them unable to do anything! I want them to regret themselves, confess before God, and then apologize to me in person and know what regret is!" Charles Williams sneered again and again! at this time. A follower of Charles Williams came up and took out a tablet and said, "Master, your friend initiated a video invitation for you!" "Oh?" Charles Williams asked casually, "Who?" "It''s Master Kudo Hideyoshi of Japan!" the attendant explained. "It''s Kudo! I haven''t seen Europe for the last time. I haven''t seen him for more than a month. What did he do to send me a video? Is it something?" Charles Williams said, taking the tablet he had handed over with him. computer. At the same time, the answer button was pressed! "Charles, long time no see!" In the video, a young Japanese man appeared. He was very casually dressed. The background behind him was blue sea and blue sky, and he was on a huge cruise ship! "Kudo has been away for a long time!" Charles Williams also greeted with a smile. "Haha! I saw the tweet you just posted. You guys have come to Tianhai City in China!" Kudo Hideyoshi smiled. "You still pay so much attention to me!" Charles Williams responded with a smile, the relationship between the two is good! One is a white aristocrat of royal descent, and Kudo Hideyoshi is the heir of the Woguo Consortium. His identity is very noble. Since his brother, Kudo Hideaki died, the entire consortium has his most potential! As for the man who killed his brother, it has become a taboo for the entire Japanese nation at this moment. Within the Japanese nation, there is no one at all, dare to discuss this person in public! Because the emperor''s shame was also given by this person! "That is of course, we are good friends! You may not know that the cruise ship I took was just docked on the high seas outside Tianhai City today, and will invite many celebrities from China, People in the entertainment industry, board the ship to hold banquets, are you not interested in playing?" Kudo Hideyoshi said with a smile, swiping the tablet in his hand behind him, the corner of the cruise ship suddenly appeared in the picture, very luxurious! The two are friends and mutual relations. Being able to use this to connect feelings will naturally not refuse! and. In the evening, Charles Williams had no activities, and nodded on the spot and agreed! "Okay, I will come to participate!" "OK! Hang up first, at night, I will let someone pick you up!" The two casually said a few words and hung up the video! "Charles, who is this Kudo?" Li Qiong asked curiously. Charles Williams explained: "He is the heir to a super chaebol of the Japanese nation. Since the Mitsubishi family was overthrown, the Kudo family has annexed many industries that originally belonged to the Mitsubishi family. The entire Japanese nation belongs to the chaebol of the Kudo family !" "Kudo Hideyoshi''s elder brother Kudo Hideyoshi was killed by the god-killer a year and a half ago! So Kudo Hideyoshi had the opportunity to take the position and is now the only heir of the Kudo family!" Hear those three words! "God-killer!" Li Qiong''s pupil shrinks slightly! Didnt the person whom my grandfather said had a nickname called God Killer? "Joan, what''s wrong with you?" Charles Williams asked strangely. "No... nothing..." Li Qiong shook his head! "Jon, don''t think about it first. I will take you to play with it at night. Forget about this matter. The next time Galeries Lafayette launches a new model, it must be your first one!" Charles Williams smiled. Comforted. "Well, thank you, Charles!" Li Qiong''s eyes flickered and nodded with a smile! Chapter 969： Hey! Its their 2 coquettes! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just returned to the cafe and Lin Canghai walked up! "Master, Han Zhongyan personally sent an invitation, I will accept it first when you are away!" "He said that tonight on the high seas outside Tianhai City, there is a lively cruise party, if you are interested, you can go play!" Lin Canghai handed over the invitation sent by Han Zhongyan respectfully! "Cruise party?" Liu Ruqing is somewhat interested! In many countries, not just China, there are public waters. Once they reach the public waters, the laws of any country cannot be touched! On this type of cruise ship, most of the gray industries will appear, such as casinos and underground competitions, which can make people passionate! "Linnan, do you remember? When we first went to Hong Kong Island, we met Lin Canghai on a cruise ship!" Liu Ruqing looked back at Lin Nan. "How could I forget that everything is vivid!" Lin Nan stood there with a gentle smile! "Haha! I still remember that Lin Canghai was going to challenge you. At that time, Lin Canghai was so angry, we all thought he was a super master!" Liu Ruqing smiled excitedly. "Lin Canghai, how about you? Remember?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Canghai with a smile! "Mistress, don''t mention the past again. The old slave didn''t know Taishan at first, but she dared to challenge her master!" Lin Canghai''s old face was awkward! At first, he was a martial arts master, a prince of the Philippine royal family, responsible for protecting the son of a certain prince, Lin Canghai originally thought that Lin Nan was just an ordinary person, so he began to challenge! Who knows, Lin Nan shot only once, and at his fingertips, he abolished his martial arts master and shocked the audience! Lin Canghai later found Lin Nan and wanted to be his servant. Lin Nan unexpectedly agreed! Lin Canghai felt that this was the most correct decision he ever made in his life! If it were not for him to choose Linnan as the main, I am afraid that until now, he is still a small guru of the Philippines, and he can only be stuck on the earth for life. How can there be any chance to go to the Gaowu Realm or even the Underworld? The Kung Fu of several people, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, just finished the audition and returned to the cafe! "Huh? Boss, Sister Ruqing, do you have invitations for the cruise party tonight?" Chu Qiong''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw the invitation in Liu Ruqing''s hand! "We do too!" With that said, Chu Qiong also took out the invitation in the handbag, shook it in his hand, and smiled: "I heard that there are many dignitaries who are expensive, and there are big stars in the entertainment circle, and social celebrities at home and abroad, all appearing On the cruise ship tonight!" "No, boss, your invitations seem to be much higher than ours, and the specifications are much higher!" Chu Qiong strangely said. "What''s so strange, what is the identity of the boss? Is it strange that the invitation is higher than ours? Silly girl!" Chu Yao clicked fiercely on Chu Qiong''s forehead! ... at night. Among the large collection of clothes that Liu Ruqing bought during the day, she chose the most perfect match, and then put on the coat worth three million dollars! On the slender and slim calf, wearing a pair of thin-legged high-heeled shoes, wherever the whole person stood, a proud queen was brought to life by Liu Ruqing! As soon as Liu Ruqing came out of the room, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong''s eyes suddenly straightened! "Wow! Sister Qing, you are so pretty!" "This is too beautiful!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, although wearing an evening dress, are like two pure swans! However, compared with Liu Ruqing, it seems a bit bleak, it is not in a grade at all! Lin Nan also wore a suit, matched with his slender and shapely figure, and stood next to Liu Ruqing. Anyone would be amazed, a pair of golden boys and girls! "Master, the car is ready, you can start at any time!" Lin Canghai came over and said respectfully. He was wearing a decent tuxedo, wearing white gloves, and meticulously combing his big back, like a faithful old servant! "It''s not too early, let''s go!" Lin Nan nodded slightly. After the people got on the bus, they drove by Lin Canghai and headed towards the port east of Tianhai City. At seven o''clock in the evening, the huge cruise ship would stop at the port and leave the port on time at eight o''clock to the high seas. ! According to the route on the invitation, the cruise ship will sail on the high sea all night until it returns to the port of Tianhai City at eight o''clock tomorrow morning! When they arrived at the port, the crowd discovered that the entrance to the cruise ship was covered with red carpet, and reporters and paparazzi were everywhere, holding cameras and taking pictures! The whole port scene is almost like the scene of the Oscar Awards Ceremony. There are people everywhere, well-dressed, and many of them are big stars in the Chinese entertainment circle! Before Lin Cang''s sea, he took out the invitation and was immediately invited to the cruise ship respectfully! Because Liu Ruqing is so dazzling, many people just noticed that he just got on the deck of a cruise ship! Most of the people who can board this cruise ship tonight are socialites or social elites with heads and faces! Although they are not big figures first, some of the rich and powerful men in Tianhai City did not appear on the deck, but there are several big directors in the entertainment circle, or top stars, who are surrounded by a group of people. Talking and laughing is also considered a heavyweight! suddenly. One of them looked like a woman in her thirties, with two big raised eyebrows and a frown, she said in a deep voice: "It''s the two of them!" "What''s wrong? Sister Chi?" The people next to him asked suspiciously. This 30-year-old woman, named Ni Yunzhi, is a big star from Hong Kong Island who was born on TVB. She has come to the Mainland to develop in the past two years. Because of her extensive connections, she has shot many TV series and movies! But at noon today, she was suddenly informed that the script of the heroine had been decided, and it was even directed by Feng Dagang for a temporary substitution. As for the reason, Ni Yunzhi did not know yet! And the person who replaced it, was supposed to act as Chu Yao and Chu Qiong who were close to her girl and maid! After Ni Yunzhi heard the news, his angry face was green! I didn''t expect to see Chu Yao and Chu Qiong on this cruise ship tonight! "Don''t I tell you, a costume script I talked about half a year ago, the heroine was robbed at noon today!" Ni Yunzhi sullenly, with a delicate chin, pointed at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! "Well! It''s their two coquettes! I don''t know what means they used. They dare to **** my play at a young age. If they are allowed to grow stronger in the future, where in the entertainment industry will our status be? Listening to Ni Yunzhi''s words, several people around couldn''t help but frown! The most taboo in the entertainment industry is to steal other people''s scripts. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are newcomers who have just debuted. Without any works, they can steal Ni Yunzhi''s script? It''s easy to reminisce, some dirty deals! "Oh, Sister Zhi! With your status, the script can be robbed. Can you swallow this tone?" a second-line actress asked. "What if you can''t swallow?" Ni Yunzhi gave this person a light glance! "Sister Zhi I am willing to work for you, so that you will express this evil spirit today, but the next time you film, you can bring me a while!" This second-line actress volunteered immediately! Ni Yunzhi''s eyes flickered a little, and in her identity, it was not good for Sister Zhi to take action. Two new people would be criticized! But if you let other people take action, Ni Yunzhi will not have this scruples! "Next month, I''m going to shoot a spy war movie. The deputy director said there is a lack of a female agent. I think you are quite suitable!" Ni Yunzhi said with a smile, concise. "I know! Sister Zhi, you just wait to watch a good show!" The second-line actress smiled meaningfully! Then she turned around in the direction of Lin Nan and others, and walked slowly past, with a slight sneer in the corner of her mouth! Chapter 970： The master said, let you apologize on your knees! "A lot of people!" "Look! The sea there is bright!" Liu Ruqing stood on the deck, pointing to the location where the sea water and the night sky in the distance, glowing with stars! Simultaneously. Coupled with the splendid lights in Tianhai City, the reflection on the water, and the star river in the sky are also reflected in the sea water, just like a modern metropolis, built in the Milky Way, very beautiful! "It''s so beautiful!" "This is nothing but a reflection in the sea water. In front of the real Milky Way, this reflection is still inferior. If you like it, I can take you to the Milky Way now!" Lin Nan smiled. When the two were talking, the second-rate actress had already arrived in front of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! "The two of you are new to the entertainment industry, where do I seem to have met you, participated in several TV series, and played two supporting roles?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong recognized this second-rate actress! "Ah! Are you Senior Liu Qiuna? I know you!" Chu Yao hurriedly greeted, with a naive expression, thought it was just an exchange between ordinary peers! Liu Qiuna is secretly funny! Im dying before I know it! "Oh! Can''t think you even knew me?" Liu Qiuna snorted! "Of course, the maid you played in the "Qing Gong" TV series is really a three-pointer, and the acting skills are really good. The bad deeds of the maid are thoroughly interpreted. Sister Liu, you must have done it in private. A lot of homework!" Chu Qiong looked at Liu Qiuna and asked with a smile. "you!" Liu Qiuna''s face suddenly changed, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes! The grandmother she played was a bad guy, did Chu Qiong say that she performed the most vividly? Not cursing yourself by turning around! "Xiaoqiong, what are you talking about!" Chu Yao found that Liu Qiuna''s expression was wrong and gave Chu Qiong a glance! "Well, I''m sorry Sister Liu, I''m not saying that you are a bad person, but that you have good acting skills, don''t get me wrong!" Chu Qiong quickly apologized. "Huh! Forget it, I''m thinking of you as a newcomer, I don''t care about you! You come with me, I will take you to meet some people in the circle!" Liu Qiuna snorted! At this time, Ni Yunzhi and others were already waiting in the far deck, with a smile in the corner of their eyes, waiting for Chu Yao and Chu Qiong to come! "This is Sister Zhi, should you know?" Liu Qiuna took the two to Ni Yunzhi and asked proudly. "Of course I know!" "Sister Zhi, you are our idol!" "Yes! We grew up watching your TVB TV series. Your acting skills are really good!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very excited and blushing. This performance of the two was not pretended, but really excited! ''Ha ha! I snatched my script by means, and I can still pretend to be such a harmless expression of humans and animals! Really good acting! In Ni Yunzhi''s heart, sneer again and again! But she didn''t know that Chu Yao and Chu Qiong didn''t even know that the script they picked up originally belonged to Ni Yunzhi. All these were changed by Feng Dagang, and it was not decided by Chu Yao and Chu Qiong at all! The two also naively believe that this is a meeting with their predecessors! "Since I saw Sister Zhi, would you like to toast a glass of wine?" Liu Qiuna made a wink at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! "Ok!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong didn''t refuse either. With this opportunity to meet seniors in the entertainment industry, toast a glass of wine, no big deal! Immediately, there was a man who poured half a glass of red wine into the two goblets and handed them to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! "Sister Zhi, we respect you!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong both raised their glasses and walked towards Ni Yunzhi! But at this moment, Liu Qiuna, who was standing behind the two, showed a slight sneer in the corner of her mouth. She stretched out a foot without leaving a trace and took a tick under Chu Qiong''s foot! Chu Qiong''s body was unstable, and he stumbled in the air. The half glass of red wine in his hand rolled directly out and splashed on Ni Yunzhi''s skirt! "This" Quiet Thursday and Monday! Tonight''s Ni Yunzhi, wearing a long white dress, red wine splashed on it, instantly stained, it was shocking! "What are you two doing? Let you respect Sister Zhi''s wine, you actually do such a thing!" Liu Qiuna stepped forward and directly grasped Chu Qiong''s wrist, yelling loudly! "I didn''t mean it... just like someone just tripped me..." Chu Qiong was also frightened, a flash of confusion flashed in his beautiful eyes, and he never thought that this would happen! "Aren''t you intentional? You look at Sister Chi''s skirt, they are all stained by you, do you know, how much is this skirt worth? Full 600,000 RMB!" Liu Qiuna glared at Chu Qiong, her eyes full of anger! A trace of grief appeared on Ni Yunzhi''s face, and he sighed: "Now the newcomer really can''t afford it! If you don''t want to toast, even if it is, why do you still splash on my skirt?" Upon hearing this, several stars around the second and third lines said one after another: "Yes! It''s too much!" "Who are these people!" "How do you do things? Sister Zhi is also a predecessor of the entertainment industry. Let you toast a glass of wine and respect for the seniors. You don''t want to toast even if it''s chanting, and no one forced you! As for splashing on Sister Zhi? " These second and third line celebrities are all accusing Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! The movement here also alarmed the others on the deck! "what happened?" Other people who watched the lively crowd also gathered around, and many of them were first-line stars! "When the two newcomers just toasted Sister Chi, they spilled the wine on Sister Chi''s skirt. What''s this about you?" "Not like that, my sister didn''t do it on purpose!" Chu Yao was in a panic excuse! "Not intentionally, that was intentional? Thanks to my kindness, I was going to introduce you to Sister Chi, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!" The corner of Liu Qiuna''s mouth, gently! She added more fuel and vinegar, and explained the matter just to the onlookers, so that everyone understood the causes and consequences! However, she concealed her small movements, Chu Qiong accidentally splashed red wine on Ni Yunzhi''s body, which she said was Chu Qiong''s intention! The people around listened to this, all frowned, and looked at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong with disgust! "Ah! Now the newcomers really don''t know to respect seniors!" A middle-aged actor with some status in the entertainment industry shook his head and sighed! "Its not twenty years ago. The entertainment industry is already sullen! What a respectful predecessor, a female anchor who has just debuted for a year or two, can sing a few water songs, and can judge the singer of the last century Now!" Some people sneered and were indignant. "Ah! The wind is falling!" People around sighed! "No, not what you think!" "You listen to our explanation!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong both cried anxiously, but none of them was willing to listen to their explanation! "Huh, the acting is so good!" "I''m crying?" Liu Qiuna said mockingly A slight sarcasm appeared in the corner of her mouth, and the rest of her eyes swept Ni Yunzhi, Ni Yunzhi also smiled heartily! ''Ha ha! I grabbed my script, everyone knows your character this time, look at you, how do you gain a foothold in the entertainment world! Little girl, want to fight me? It''s still tender! Ni Yunzhi chuckled secretly! Today, so many people in the circle are present and have all been witnesses. Starting today, the reputation and character of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are completely stinked! Even if the two of them robbed her playbook, what then? What threats to a person who can''t stand in the circle? Just when Ni Yunzhi was complacent, a thick voice came: "My host said, Ni Yunzhi and Liu Qiuna, on their knees, apologized to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong!" Chapter 971： Oh? Who is your host? "Ok?" Hearing this sound, everyone present was frowning, looking towards the source of the sound! I see. Lin Canghai, who was wearing a tuxedo, stood in the distance, carrying his hands, like a rock, standing there, his eyes sharply sweeping all the people present! "Uncle Lin!" After seeing Lin Canghai, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong seemed to have caught the life-saving straw! "We really didn''t mean it! They don''t believe us, Uncle Lin, you must believe us!" "Ah! You two!" Lin Canghai sighed softly and shook his head: "You are still too simple! It''s just that they are deliberately designing, and you are pitting you, what are you stupidly defending?" Both Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are staying together! Upon hearing this, Liu Qiuna''s face changed slightly, and she said angrily: "What are you talking about? It''s clearly Chu Qiong, who poured the red wine on Sister Chi''s skirt, how could it be framed by the design? Is it because I let her splash ?" Lin Canghai grinned and showed white teeth, and looked at Liu Qiuna with deep meaning! "I give you a chance to tell the truth now, you just need to kneel and apologize, this matter will pass!" Looking at Lin Canghai''s smile, Liu Qiuna''s heart shrank slightly, and some murmured! but. She didn''t mean to change her mouth anymore, so funny: "What are you talking about? What is the truth? The fact is that Chu Qiong deliberately wanted to make Sister Chi ugly, so she poured red wine on her!" "Oh, since that''s the case, the leg you just made, I''ll do it for you!" Lin Canghai nodded gently! At the next moment, he shot directly, stepped out to Liu Qiuna''s side, stretched out a foot, and stepped on the leg that Liu Qiuna had tripped Chu Qiong just now, and stepped **** it! "Kap!" A clear sound came! Everyone present felt a cold neck and could not help but shudder! Liu Qina''s leg directly became a rag of flesh, and was even crushed by Lin Canghai! "what!" The smile on Liu Qiuna''s face disappeared completely, and a face instantly became pale like snow, and the pain almost passed out! "Can you tell the truth now? If you continue to lie, I will trample on your other leg. If the other leg is rotten, you still have a hard mouth, and I will scrap your arms and pull them out one by one. Your teeth!" Lin Canghai smiled faintly. When he said this, he was very calm, but no one in the room was suspicious of Lin Canghai''s words! In Liu Qina''s eyes, there was a thick panic, and she couldn''t help but shudder. She had a feeling that the old man in front of her was a devil! "I said! I said!" "Sister Zhi wants to deal with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, so let me plant them both!" Liu Qiuna''s words fell to the ground, and suddenly set off in the crowd! "what?" "Actually Ni Yunzhi!" All the people standing around looked strange, and all looked at Ni Yunzhi with surprise! Ni Yunzhi''s eyes twitched lightly, glaring at Liu Qiuna, and said in a deep voice: "Liu Qiuna, why do you frame me?" "Sister Chi! What you said is clearly your own script, which was snatched by these two sisters, so you have resentment! You promised to let me participate in the female agent who starred in the movie, so I promised you to help you learn Look at these two sisters, Sister Chi! You can''t turn your heads and don''t admit it!" Liu Qiuna quickly called injustice. She told the details of the matter, which made many people believe Liu Qiuna a little, and looked at Ni Yunzhi''s expression, even more weird! "So it turns out!" "I''ll just say, two newcomers, how could you dare to splash wine on Ni Yunzhi''s big name?" "It turned out to be Ni Yunzhi''s self-directed and self-directed acting. It''s worthy of the nomination of the woman behind the film. Gong Gongju played so much, and he became a master!" The people around whispered! Ni Yunzhi''s complexion was suddenly seen to the extreme when he was dismantled in public, his cheeks were hot, and he leaned on the last breath! "Kneel down and apologize!" Lin Canghai didn''t care about these things, so he dropped Liu Qiuna aside and said indifferently. "Sorry! Sorry, I know it''s wrong!" Liu Qiuna strongly endured the severe pain and kowtowed to both Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! "Uh... it doesn''t matter..." Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, dull for a while, subconsciously answered! "Okay, you can go!" Lin Canghai no longer looks at Liu Qiuna. Since the other party has apologized, there is no need to continue to investigate! Ni Yunzhi on the other side, still sitting on the sofa, did not mean to get up, Lin Canghai laughed and said: "Why? Do you not apologize?" "I''m right, why should I apologize?" Ni Yunzhi said hardly. Lin Canghai frowned! At this moment, a woman''s sneer came: "Sister Zhi, you are also a TVB''s hot runner anyway, even if you come to the Mainland to act, when do you need to look at these people''s faces?" Hearing this female voice, Ni Yunzhi lit up and looked back quickly, and saw a tall, like a super-model woman, the stars came to the moon! Two of them, exactly what Lin Nan saw at the Chanel store during the day, Li Qiong and Charles Williams! "Rose! Really you!" After seeing Li Qiong, Ni Yunzhi stood up excitedly from the sofa! Rose is Li Qiongs English name. On Hong Kong Island, girls usually give themselves an English name. As for the Chinese name, they are a little disgusted and even disdain to use it! "Sister Zhi, it''s me. I came back recently, but I haven''t had time to return to Hong Kong Island!" Li Qiong nodded slightly. "Rose, you must help me! This old man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. He knows how to do it. He just trampled Liu Qiuna''s leg with just one foot!" Ni Yunzhi quickly walked to Li Qiong''s side and whispered. "I know it. The next person reported it to me just now. I heard you were present, so I''m coming out!" Li Qiong replied lightly. "Really? Thank you!" Ni Yunzhi was very happy in her heart. At that time, she was also a hit on TVB, and she still had some sentiments with Li Qiong. Li Qiong would have dinner with her every time she came back from Europe. "Sister Chi and I have known each other. Today, we can''t say who is right or who is wrong, we won''t pursue it, just forget it!" Li Qiong stood there and gave Lin Canghai a light glance! "What are you? My host asked her to kneel and apologize, you just forget it?" Lin Canghai shook his head ridiculously! "Oh? Who is your master? Let him tell me personally, I think he dare not give me face?" Li Qiong looked at Lin Canghai calmly. As a member of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, she had enough confidence in her heart! "I saw Rose just now. This old man and Chu Yao Chu Qiong got on the boat together, and there was a young man who came with a young girl, just over there, they should It is the master of this old man''s mouth!" Ni Yunzhi whispered, reaching for the distance, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing watching the night view from the deck! Li Qiong raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction Ni Yunzhi was pointing! When she saw Liu Ruqing''s coat, which was the Chanel store this afternoon, the pupil shrank slightly! ''Ok? What is that dress? "Oh! Really did not expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world!" Charles Williams on the side also chuckled, apparently recognizing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "Yeah! It''s really a coincidence, Charles, it seems we have to deal with this matter today!" Li Qiong also smiled, the smile was very brilliant! Chapter 972： Who is this young man? This morning, Li Qiong and Charles Williams were in Chanel''s store and were angry with Lin Nan. Unexpectedly, it was only at night that they met Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing on the cruise ship! Li Qiong smiled gently, stepped on the high heels of his feet, and walked slowly in the direction of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! "Two people, this world is too small!" Li Qiong also stood on the edge of the deck and said with a smile! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, both enjoying the night view on the sea, were disappointed when they were disturbed suddenly! "It''s you!" Liu Ruqing frowned! "Why? Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Li Qiong pursed his lips and smiled, with a proud tone, it seemed that her whole person was superior! "Unexpectedly, I was able to meet you here at night. What are you doing here on this tanker?" "What do we have to do when we come here?" Liu Ruqing''s tone was a little unpleasant. She didn''t like Li Qiong''s arrogant attitude very much and took herself seriously! "Ha ha!" Li Qiong shook his head mockingly! Charles Williams walked over and stood beside Li Qiong, said lightly: "The owner of this yacht is a friend of Japan, because of his identity, he is not easy to appear in China, so he is on the sea. Waiting for us, my friend said, now I am solely responsible for the yacht!" "Tell me, what does it have to do with me?" Charles Williams stood there and asked funny. "beep!" "beep!" "beep!" At this time, the whistle of the three cruise ships came, and the cruise ship slowly left the port of Tianhai City and sailed towards the high seas! The crowd around them all came around! "Who are they?" One of them asked. "Oh, you don''t even know her? This is the little princess of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, the richest man in China, Li Jinrong, and Grandpa Li is Rose''s grandfather! Who do you say she is? Ni Yunzhi glanced at the person lightly and said proudly! "what?" "Hong Kong Li Family!" Everyone on the scene had their pupils shrunk slightly, and some directors and front-line stars looked at Li Qiong''s eyes! Although they are in the entertainment circle, they have contacted many dignitaries, but families like the Li family on Hong Kong Island, this family that is almost at the top of the food chain, have no chance for ordinary people to contact! Li Qiong in front of him turned out to be a member of the Li family on Hong Kong Island? And still Li Jinrong''s granddaughter? Who doesn''t know Li Jinrong, who doesn''t know? The richest man in the Chinese circle around the world, the owner of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, the assets of the Li family on Hong Kong Island have more than doubled in the past year! This old Li family doesnt know what happened. Every time the worlds financial trends, or financial turmoil, can be predicted in advance, and finally get huge profits! Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Qiong''s body! Just listening to Li Qiong looking at Lin Nan lightly, with a smile on his lips, he said: "I just heard that you want Sister Chi to kneel?" "What? Are you dissatisfied?" Lin Nan looked at Li Qiong calmly! "Ha ha!" A slight sarcasm appeared in Li Qiong''s mouth, mocking and laughing: "Sister Zhi is my friend, I will not let her kneel, how do you do?" In Li Qiong''s heart, there was endless confidence! Once this tanker traveled to the high seas, no law could control her! "She doesn''t kneel, then you can kneel for her!" Lin Nan smiled faintly! "Lin Canghai!" "Old slave!" Lin Canghai standing aside, immediately stepped forward and came to Lin Nan''s side respectfully! "It''s up to you, know what to do!" Lin Nan said calmly. "Old slave knows!" Lin Canghai leaned slightly, nodded gently, then turned his eyes and landed on Li Qiong! Without any hesitation, he stepped out and turned into a residual image, and came directly to Li Qiong''s side, stretched out a big hand, and grabbed Li Qiong! "Ah, what are you doing!" Li Qionghuarong lost his color, and did not expect that Lin Canghai''s method was so terrifying, just like the legendary martial arts master. What martial arts is this? Do you transpose? Looking at the lively crowd on the deck, I just felt that there was a flower in front of me! Then a crunch came! "Kap!" Li Qiong felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and then the knees of his legs were soft, and he even knelt directly on the ground! "This" Everyone was surprised to see the lively crowds, the well-known directors of the entertainment circle, and a line of stars. When they saw Li Qiong kneeling on the ground, everyone was surprised! "What! How dare you!" Seeing this scene, Charles Williams looked at Lin Canghai with exasperation, and then looked at Lin Nan as if he were a lunatic! "Too much! You dare to do this, do you know who she is? She is from the Li family on Hong Kong Island, and her grandfather is the richest man in your Chinese circle. How dare you do this to her?" A handsome face of Charles Williams turned red, and he stepped forward angrily and came not far behind Lin Nan! "Let your men stop me, are you looking for death?" Charles Williams shouted! "boom!" Lin Canghai raised his hand and slammed it out, allowing Charles Williams to fly directly backwards, hit the edge of the railing of the deck, and almost fell directly into the sea! The deck of the cruise ship is tens of meters high from the surface of the water. If it falls directly, it will be no different from falling on the concrete floor! Seeing a group of bodyguards of Charles Williams, they all rushed towards Lin Canghai, but unfortunately even Lin Canghai''s clothing corner could not be touched, and was directly shaken by a wave of air, lying on the ground and mourning Howl, directly lost combat power! "Dare to disturb my master again, I will kill you directly!" Lin Canghai looked at Charles Williams indifferently! "How dare you hit me!" Charles Williams muttered to himself, his voice was so low that he could not even hear the mosquitoes, he lowered his head in horror and dared not look directly into Lin Canghai''s eyes! "Apologize!" Lin Canghai''s eyes turned and fell on Li Qiong, still the same sentence, and resolutely fulfill Lin Nan''s order! "I''m from the Li family on Hong Kong Island, don''t regret it!" Li Qiong still gritted his teeth! Lin Canghai raised his hand mercilessly, without any hesitation, slap in the face of Li Qiong''s pretty face! "Snapped--!" With a clear sound, Li Qiongbain''s pretty face suddenly showed a red palm mark! Everyone was stunned, looking at Lin Canghai in horror, like looking at a lunatic! "Buzz!" The pot was blasted directly at the scene! "My God! Who is this old man?" "Is this temper too hot? Is this from the Li family on Hong Kong Island, the granddaughter of Li Jinrong and Li Li, who dare to fight like this?" Many people are dumbfounded, their jaws fall on the ground, it feels incredible! "How dare she hit Rose!" Ni Yunzhi was also stunned Her body was a little trembling, who did you provoke? Li Jinrong is highly regarded in the Chinese circle. Who dares to have the slightest disrespect for him? However, in front of Lin Canghai, dare to slap Li Qiong in public? More importantly, Lin Canghai''s identity is just a servant! Is his master crazy? Thinking of this, everyone looked in the direction of Lin Nan and looked over! However, Lin Nan didn''t seem to have seen what was happening here. He and Liu Ruqing stood quietly on the edge of the deck, looking at the distant seascape with a smile! Seeing this scene, everyone stayed! Who is this young man? How dare you even give face to the Li family on Hong Kong Island? Thinking in horror. Chapter 973： Charles, I want him to die! At this moment, Lin Canghai yelled out, and pulled everyone present out of the shock! "My host asked you to apologize to Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, what are you waiting for?" Lin Canghai stood there, looking down at Li Qiong, his eyes full of killing intent, if Li Qiong still did, Lin Canghai would go directly to the killer! Li Qiong shuddered, lowering his head in horror, trembling: "Sorry... I''m sorry... Chu Yao, Chu Qiong, I know wrong..." "Ah... it doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter!" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, who stood aside, were flattered and quickly waved their hands! "How about you?" Lin Canghai looked towards Ni Yunzhi! Ni Yunzhi has such a spirit as Li Qiong. In Lin Canghai''s eyes, he fell directly to the ground in fright, and a pool of water poured out under his body, shaking: "I know wrong! I know wrong!" Seeing this, Lin Canghai nodded slightly, let go of Li Qiong''s oppression, and returned to Lin Nan''s side. The report: "Master, they apologized!" "understood!" Lin Nan answered lightly, only these three words! From beginning to end, he didn''t even return his head, and Liu Ruqing, they continued to stand beside the deck, watching the night scene in the distance! "It''s too calm!" "Your servant, who beat the Li family''s lineage, is still so calm?" "What''s the reason for this young man? Does it have a deep background, otherwise, in the entire Chinese circle, who dares not give the Li family face?" The crowd watching from behind, looking at Lin Nan''s back, could not help admiring secretly! "It''s all gone! My host doesn''t like being disturbed!" Lin Canghai saw the people around him talking, frowned, and stood at the forefront of the crowd! "Buzz!" After seeing Lin Canghai''s terrifying strength, all the people on the scene dispersed. On the left side of the entire deck, only a few people, such as Lin Nan, stood there and suddenly became very clean! ... After Charles Williams and Li Qiong left the deck, they returned to their rooms, their faces gloomy and terrible! "Charles, I want him to die!" Li Qiong was trembling slightly because of his anger! In front of so many people, she actually knelt down and apologized to the two little girls? If this matter spreads, how can she gain a foothold in the circle? Will become the laughing stock of everyone! "Relax, this is still in China. We are not good at it. We will wait until the cruise ship enters the high seas! They can''t help it!" In the eyes of Charles Williams, a cold killing intention flashed! The words landed! Charles Williams took out his cell phone and made a call to go out! "Hey! Is it Kudo?" "Charles? What''s wrong?" Over the phone, Kudo Hideyoshi''s voice came! "I''m having a little trouble!" Charles Williams slightly beautified the things on board and said it! He did not beat himself, and his girlfriend Li Qiong knelt down and apologized, but said that he encountered an enemy, the other is a warrior, hoping to borrow some strong men from Kudo Hideyoshi , And wait for the cruise ship to leave the high seas, immediately wipe out the other party, thus revenge! "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Kudo Hideyoshi felt a little surprised! "Yes, Kudo, do you have a strong player in the underground world? Whether it is a master of the gods list, or a super giant that can''t be hidden, as long as they are willing to shoot, I will be willing to spend more money!" Charles Williams Shen channel. His eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the murderous intention surged violently! "There are a lot of people here, and there is no need for money! It is my excuse for you. When the cruise ship arrives on the high seas, I will take people to the cruise ship. You know, I am very impressed and cannot enter the territory of China. So Waiting at sea!" Kudo Hideyoshi chuckled. "Okay! About two hours before the cruise ship is about to enter the high seas! At that time, it is the death of these people!" Charles Williams grinned, a horrible madness appeared on his handsome face! ... On the other side. A private jet flying from Hong Kong Island to Tianhai City suddenly changed its route and flew in the direction of the sea! This private transfer is extremely luxurious, and it is eligible for docking at any airport in the world. It does not even need to be inspected for entry and exit! The owner of this plane is Li Jinrong, the grandfather of the Li family on Hong Kong Island! now. Li Jinrong was sitting in the cabin, and there were many business documents on the desktop in front of him. Even if there was news that Lin Nan appeared, Li Jinrong came to meet Lin Nan! Li Jinrong did not put down the job at hand! At the beginning, Lin Nan had recalled Li Jinrong''s memories before the epoch on Hong Kong Island, and after returning them all to him, Li Jinrong had many big moves! What is about to happen in the future, the direction of the financial world, and the policies of various countries, almost like a movie, appear in Li Jinrong''s mind! After just one and a half years of operation, the assets of the Li family on Hong Kong Island have been doubled! There is no one else in the entire Chinese circle that can shake Li Jinrong''s status! Although in China, the Li family is known as the third largest family, behind the Ye family in Yanjing and the Liu family in Jiangnan, but regarding the family heritage and assets, the Ye family and the Liu family cannot compare with the Li family on Hong Kong Island! Of course, this is the Yeh Group excluding Lin Nan! "Master, the Black Warrior that Mr. Lin is riding on has already left the port. It is estimated that there are about one hundred nautical miles from the high seas, and at most one and a half hours before entering the high seas!" A servant came up and respectfully reported! "Well! I got it!" Li Jinrong sits in danger and bows slightly! He, who has the memory of the two worlds, has a great dignity between his whole hands! "Master, why do you want to see Mr. Lin now? Isn''t it too late today? Even if you want to see It''s not too late to see Mr. Lin tomorrow!" the servant asked doubtfully . Just this afternoon, Li Jinrong learned that after Lin Nan came back, he immediately put down his work and took a transfer to meet Lin Nan! However, when Li Jinrong learned that Lin Nan had taken the Japanese cruise ship Black Samurai and left Tianhai City, preparing to go to the high seas, he immediately ordered the plane, changed course, and flew in the direction of the high seas! "Huh! What do you know? Mr. Lin''s whereabouts are erratic. Who can guarantee that he will stay in Tianhai City?" Li Jinrong snorted! He is one of the few who knows Lin Nans true identity! "If I don''t go tonight, tomorrow Mr. Lin left and lost his whereabouts again, wouldn''t I regret it? Tonight, I must see Mr. Lin!" Seeing that Li Jinrong was so affirmed, the servant did not dare to continue to say anything, and could only stand aside respectfully, waiting for Li Jinrong''s instructions! Chapter 974： I only need 1 knife to kill him! After the event. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong were very worried and secretly pulled Lin Canghai aside! "Uncle Lin, is there really no problem? The girl just now, but from the Li family on Hong Kong Island, after you hit her, in case the Li family gets angry, will there be trouble?" Chu Yao asked worriedly Road. After they were taken to Tianhai City by Lin Canghai, they went to high school in the city and then admitted to university. They have been doing things in the cafe during this time! I know too little about Lin Nan and I dont even know Lin Nans identity and origin! Although the status of the two in the entertainment industry has improved in the past two days, and they have also won many movie contracts, there is some speculation about Lin Nan''s identity! but. The person who offended Lin Nan today is the Li family on Hong Kong Island. The entire Chinese circle is famous. Chu Yao and Chu Qiong are both worried! "Haha!" Lin Canghai smiled and shook his head: "Two silly girls, you are still worried about this, rest assured, no one in the world is the master''s opponent, let alone the Li family on Hong Kong Island!" "Tell you a little secret, the Li family on Hong Kong Island! Ha ha, it is the master''s slave. As for the grandfather of the Li family, he bluntly said that his status in front of his master is lower than me!" Say, the words are amazing! "what?" "The Li family on Hong Kong Island is the boss''s slave?" Chu Yao and Chu Qiong both opened their mouths in amazement, and could cram an entire egg, while both eyes widened and looked very cute! In the hearts of the two, turbulent waves appeared, and it was impossible to calm down! If it were not Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, who were very familiar with Lin Canghai, they would arrogantly think that this is Lin Canghai bragging! "Not bad!" Lin Canghai nodded slightly! "So, just now that Li Qiong, as a matter of principle, is also the master''s slave! Just a slave, dare to treat the master like this? Even if the master killed her directly, Li Jinrong did not dare to have any ideas, and he might even be afraid! " "If it had been before, the owner might have already started to kill this woman!" Lin Canghai said slowly, and then his words changed: "But now, since the owner has children, the killing heart has not been so heavy, and many times, there is no choice to kill!" Lin Canghai still remembers that in the past, Lin Nan killed people at all times, even destroyed the door, without blinking his eyes! Now Lin Nan, the killing heart is no longer so heavy, the mind is obviously all on Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo! On the other side, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are still standing on the side of the ship, watching Tianhai City gradually disappearing at the end! Liu Ruqing stood there, Lin Nan stood behind her, taking advantage of her height, hugged Liu Ruqing''s waist from behind and said softly: "The wind is high on the deck, let''s go first!" Now, the northern hemisphere is winter, and the sea is very windy in winter, and ordinary people can''t stand for long! "I''m a monk now. What kind of cold wind does it mean to me? I''m not afraid of cold!" Liu Ruqing wrinkled Qiong nose! "You are not afraid of cold, but I don''t want you to feel cold. The cabin is warmer. Let''s go inside the advanced cabin!" Lin Nan smiled. Liu Ruqing felt warm in his heart, his man is the most powerful person in the universe, and he is so gentle and considerate, it is really rare! What''s more, Lin Nan treated her as she always did. There was no sign of change of heart because of Lin Momo''s birth, or as time passed, she became more spoiled! "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded obediently, turned around with Lin Nan, and walked towards the interior of the cabin! Seeing Lin Canghai, he stopped talking with Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, followed Lin Nan behind, and walked into the cabin! The entire Black Warrior''s cabin is built like a huge five-star hotel. The entire party has been laid out! This evening party has been arranged for a long time. It was originally an entertainment circle between China and Japan, and an exchange meeting in the rich circle. Many rich people in the Japanese country have already appeared. It is impossible to suspend the trip because of Li Qiong''s affairs! Some directors and celebrities in the Huaxia circle were talking with the rich and directors in the circle of the Japanese nation. When they suddenly saw Lin Nan and others, they walked into the venue and became quiet! "Huh! Offended Rose, see how you guys will be in the circle in the future!" At this moment, Ni Yunzhi has already changed out of an evening dress and stood in a distance with a group of people, sneering! Although she was frightened by Lin Canghai, the resentment in her heart grew stronger! "I''m afraid I can''t stop mixing! According to reliable sources, the white young man who was just beaten, named Charles Williams, is an aristocrat in Europe, and his father is a prince!" One came from The rich on Hong Kong Island whispered. "What? A prince?" Everyone around was shocked, his face changed again! "You people in China seem to like to engage in infighting! The Li family is the most powerful private family in China, and the Li Jinrong of the Li family has a great name in the entire East Asian circle. Comparable!" "The heirs of such a family will be slapped in public, and they kneel to apologize!" A Japanese wealthy man could not help but sneer! "If in our country, this kind of thing can''t happen at all!" "In Japan, those heirs of large groups have personal bodyguards. Before someone started, they were killed, and no such thing would happen!" Just as everyone was discussing, Kudo Hideyoshi and others, already on the Black Warrior, met Li Qiong and Charles Williams in the presidential suite in the central area! Kudo Hideyoshi looks very young and mediocre, only twenty-eight or eight years old! Behind him, followed by a large group of people, all wearing a uniform black suit, like a trained agent, surrounded Kudo Hideyoshi in the center! There was only one person, half-squinted eyes, a dress of Dongying Langren, holding a samurai sword in his arms, his hair disheveled, as if he did not wake up! "Kudo, you are finally here!" When Charles Williams saw Kudo Hideyoshi, he smiled and greeted him, his face full of joy! "Introduce to you, this is my girlfriend Li Qiong, from the Li family on Hong Kong Island!" Charles Williams pulled Li Qiong behind and introduced at the same time. "Oh? Li Family on Hong Kong Island!" Kudo Hideyoshi''s face narrowed, and after taking a deep look at Li Qiong, he extended a hand and smiled, "Hello, my name is Kudo Hideyoshi!" "Hello there!" Li Qiong also smiled faintly, shaking hands politely with Kudo Hideyoshi! "Okay, I will let you know each other later, Kudo, who are you bringing? I can tell you that the other party is a powerful warrior, how confident are you to let your men deal with him? "Charles Williams looked at Kudo Hideyoshi with expectation!" Kudo Hideyoshi smiled lightly and said, "Onitsuka! Tell him, your record!" "Buzz!" Behind Kudo Hideyoshi, the Dongying Langren Onitsuka stepped out, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, saying: "In my life, there have been countless murders, of which 39 have been killed! The Underworld Ace Killer is named! Eleven Shenjing Power! Three half-step celestial beings, one celestial being! One of the Chinese martial arts occupies half the above!" Onitsuka grinned, and the samurai sword in his arms shuddered slightlyThe samurai sword suddenly came out three inches! "My knife is named Tu Long! Isn''t Huaxia''s successor known as the dragon? This knife is designed to kill them!" A flash of blood flashed! Charles Williams and Li Qiong only felt that a sound of ghost jackal howling came in his ears, and a flower in front of his eyes suddenly appeared endless ghosts, just like the evil spirits howling! "what!" Charles Williams and Li Qiong were shocked and their legs were a little soft! "Onitsuka! They are my friends!" Kudo Hideyoshi yelled. "Master forgive sins!" Onitsuka smiled faintly, took the katana back into the scabbard, and proudly said: "Relax, your enemy, I only need one knife to kill him!" Chapter 975： Give you 3 seconds, get out! "really?" Charles Williams''s eyes lit up, his eyes filled with ecstasy, and a flash of fierce resentment flashed! "Hehe! Maybe, I can kill him without my knife! I slaughter a man in China like a pig and a dog!" Onitsuka smiled, his face full of disdain and arrogance! Li Qiong''s brow can''t help but wrinkle! Although she is only half of Huaxia blood, and she has already taken European nationality, she is not a Huaxia person! However, when she heard such words from Onitsuka, she still felt a little uncomfortable! Compared with Lin Nan, Li Qiong''s heart is full of hatred, and hope Lin Nan will die immediately! But compared with Onitsuka I, this Dongying Langren seems even more annoying! "This lady, do you have an opinion on me?" Onitsuka seemed to feel the coldness in Li Qiong''s heart, and looked at her with a smile! "In my body, there are also half of the blood of Huaxia. If you say such words, wouldn''t you even scold me together?" Li Qiong said unpleasantly. "Okay Ghost Tomb, this is my guest, and also the heir to the Li family on Hong Kong Island. You made a mistake and apologized immediately!" Kudo Hideyoshi saw it, and swept the onitsuka abruptly! Onitsuka''s expression immediately became respectful and bowed slightly to Kudo Hideyoshi! "Master, your subordinates did something wrong, please forgive me!" "Apologize to Ms. Li!" Kudo Hideyoshi ordered lightly! Although on the face of Onitsuka, he was reluctant, but he did not dare to refute. Although his strength is high, but in the entire Kudo family, it is just a strong man. "This lady, I apologize to you!" Although Onitsuka apologized, the corner of his mouth was still filled with a touch of disdain! "What''s your attitude?" Li Qiong frowned! Upon seeing this, Charles Williams quickly stopped Li Qiong and whispered: "Joan! Forget it, we still need his help!" Charles Williams comforted Li Qiong while smiling at Onitsuka: "This is a misunderstanding. Don''t hurt the people, just pass by, don''t mention it again!" Onitsuka smiled softly, and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes. He didn''t continue to speak, but the afterglow in his eyes swept on Li Qiong''s body, and at the same time licked his lips wickedly! "Master, this woman is not bad. I want her tonight! Let her know how good I am!" Onitsuka communicated in secret words specific to Kudo. Kudo Hideyoshi smiled on the surface, without showing any slight fluctuations, and replied in a secret language: "Onitsuka, dont mess up. This woman is the lineage of the Li family on Hong Kong Island. If something goes wrong, for our Kudo family Say, it is also a trouble!" "After all, the Li family''s international status has risen very high over the past year and a half, almost comparable to those of today''s consortia!" "Father has repeatedly told me not to dispute with the Chinese consortium for the time being!" "Relax, young master, I have a kind of magical power that can make her feel that she just had a dream and there will be no abnormalities. Once the dream wakes up, nothing will be remembered!" Onitsuka grinned. "In this case, it''s up to you!" Kudo Hideyoshi''s face still has a faint smile! Li Qiong didn''t know what the two said, but there was a disgusting feeling, because Onitsuka''s eyes always walked above her! "Kudo, what are you talking about?" Charles Williams asked strangely. Kudo Hideyoshi and Onitsuka, although they speak Japanese, are not official Japanese, but ciphers with passwords and special text meanings, even if they are real Japanese people, they do not understand! Although Charles Williams knew some Japanese, he didn''t know what the two said! "Nothing, I''m telling Onitsuka **** your enemy!" Kudo Hideyoshi smiled. Upon hearing this, Charles Williamston came to his spirits, and secretly said: "I don''t want them to die so fast, I want to let them be thrown into the sea, and then chased by sharks, and finally look at their flesh and blood, little by little sharks! "can!" Kudo Hideyoshi nodded slightly and commanded: "Onitsuka, go and bring them back, and abolish them, don''t kill them for now!" "Master, obey!" Onitsuka bowed to Kudo Hideyoshi, then turned away! "Charles, once Onitsuka shot, your enemy will be dead. We will just wait here quietly!" Kudo Hideyoshi smiled calmly. ... at this time. In the outside cabin, the staff was still arranging the party site, and suddenly felt a cold breath, poured into the venue, everyone felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by several degrees! "Ziz!" The lights at the party site flashed a few times! "what happened?" "Why do you suddenly feel cold?" People raised their heads strangely and felt the atmosphere became strange! "Ah! What is that?" A female guest exclaimed and pointed to the entrance of the meeting place with trembling! "It''s a person!" Everyone at the scene looked back and saw a black figure, walking slowly, under the flashing lights, it seemed very strange! When he appeared in the venue completely, all the people found out that this was a man dressed up by Dongying Langren, and it was the ghost mound just left from Kudo Hideyoshi! Everywhere the ghost tomb passed, everyone couldn''t help but retreat, leaving a way! He recognized the direction of Lin Nan and others and came slowly step by step! "Stop! In front is the place where my master rests, idlers, etc. Do not disturb!" Before Lincang went to sea, he directly stopped the ghost tomb and opened his mouth! Onitsuka embraced his chest with both hands, holding the samurai sword named Tulong in his arms, and ordered: "Just you are right! My master wants to see you, and you go with me! Old man, if you know him, just give it up. I can make you feel better. , Hey!" "Give you three seconds, get out!" Lin Canghai looked at the ghost mound indifferently! "what did you say?" Onitsuka''s face suddenly became very cold! "One!" "two!" "It doesn''t take three seconds I will cut you off now!" Onitsuka sneered, and the samurai sword in his arms whispered, just about to shed! "Snapped--!" Lin Canghai gently raised his hand and slammed it out. The ghost tomb flew out and hovered in the air for a while before he fell to the ground! Lin Canghai''s slap not only abolished the whole body cultivation practice of Ghost Mound, but also shattered his meridians, and his bones were broken! The ghost tomb at this moment is like a pool of mud, lying on the ground like a dead dog! "You...how is it possible!" The cold expression on Onitsuka''s face disappeared completely, replaced by a strong shock and panic, and looked at Lin Canghai in disbelief! Chapter 976： fear! Fright! Ghost Tomb''s Dragon Slayer''s sword was broken into pieces. This Dragon Slayer''s sword could not stop Lin Canghai from slapping! "You... who the **** are you?" Onitsuka asked in horror! He couldn''t believe that there were people under the slap in the world who could directly repair his cultivation, and all his body and veins shattered! Too strong! Almost invincible! Even more frightening is that Lin Canghai is just a servant, and he has such strength? "Oh, who am I, do you have the right to know?" Lin Canghai sneered, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes! "get out!" After saying this, Lin Canghai didn''t look at the ghost tomb, but backed away and stood beside a couple of lovers! Onitsuka''s eyes looked subconsciously! The little couple is talking and laughing, the man''s body is slender, just like a **** king, the female is gorgeous, but between hands and feet, with a light and quiet taste, like the little family jasper, in the man''s arms under! When he saw Lin Nan''s face, he couldn''t help but numb his scalp, and was frightened to take a breath! "His! God killer!" Onitsuka quickly lowered his head in horror, and his eyes were horrified! "How could it be him! How could it be him?" Onitsuka was trembling and sifting through the chaff. He never dreamed that Lin Canghai''s master turned out to be a god-killer! The name of the God-killer was still obtained by Lin Nanlian''s slashing the ghosts and gods of the Wa Kingdom! Moreover, even His Majesty the Emperor knelt down in front of the God-killer for the sake of the head! In the entire Wa Kingdom, almost no one does not know the prestige of the God-killer, but few people who have met Lin Nans true face are few! However, Onitsuka is one of the few among these few people! In the heart of Onitsuka, there is endless remorse! If he was given a chance, he would rather betray the Lord and kill Kudo Hideyoshi than to provoke the God-killers! ... Li Qiong, Charles Williams and Kudo Hideyoshi are in the presidential suite, talking and laughing! Suddenly, a follower came in a panic! "Master, the big thing is not good!" "What''s the matter?" Kudo Hideyoshi frowned, but when he saw the attendant clearly, he asked strangely, "How come you came back alone? What about Onitsuka?" "Young Master... Senior Onitsuka..." This attendant''s face was pale, and I couldn''t say anything! Kudo Hideyoshi frowned, and said in a deep voice: "If you have anything, just say, what are you doing? Say!" Along with Kudo Hideyoshi''s strong drink, the attendant shuddered and knelt on the ground! "Son, Senior Onitsuka...was scrapped..." "what?" Kudo Hideyoshi rubbed and stood up from the chair, surprised! At the same time, another group of Japanese men, carrying a ghost tomb, hurried in and placed him on the ground! At this moment''s ghost tomb, the whole person is like a pool of mud, and he can''t stand even at all. He can only lie there, his face pale and his body trembling lightly! "Onitsuka! You! How are you..." Seeing the appearance of Onitsuka, Kudo Hideyoshi was completely unable to calm down, and quickly walked over to squat on the ground to check on the injuries of Onitsuka! Li Qiong and Charles Williams also stood up in surprise, with a shocked expression! Not long ago, the horror method displayed by Onitsuka was almost comparable to the ghosts and gods of Japan! But what''s wrong with the current ghost tomb? Why did it look like this? "Master...I saw...I saw him..." Onitsuka seemed to be enchanted, and said with horror, his lips were trembling! "Who did you see? What happened?" Kudo Hideyoshi squatted there and asked quickly. "God-killer! God-killer! The person I was going to kill...was the god-killer! I hadn''t touched him yet, and was slapped by his old servant!" Onitsuka suddenly widened his eyes and screamed wildly in his throat! Hearing the words "God-killer", Kudo Hideyoshi got up frightened and stepped back a dozen steps before staggering and fell to the ground! "Slap!" Li Qiong''s body shuddered slightly, and the LV limited-edition handbag with a value of one million yuan in his hand fell to the ground without realizing it! ''How could it be him! It was really him! How could it be him! Li Qiongs heart almost stopped beating! At this moment, she thought of a lot of things, the more she felt the fear in her heart! "Click!" On the wrist of Charles Williams, the Italian watch worth millions of dollars, the strap directly exploded! A multi-million dollar watch fell to the ground, and Charles Williams didn''t mean to lower his head to pick it up! ''my Lord! In the end what happened? I...I swear in the name of the queen...I absolutely havent... The entire presidential suite fell into silence! God killer! These three words are as shocking as a comet hitting the earth, tsunami landslides, rivers flowing back, and the sea flowing backwards. I don''t know how long it has passed! "What are you talking about? Who is that person..." Kudo Hideyoshi''s voice trembled, and his tone was bottomless! This person not only caused endless shock to Li Qiong and Charles Williams, but also a nightmare for Kudo Hideyoshi! His brother, Kudo Hideaki, died under Lin Nan''s hands! The emperor knelt down, the Mitsubishi family was destroyed, everything was vivid! Lin Nan alone, single-handedly killed the Japanese of Kyoto, directly in front of everyone, beheaded the top of the Mitsubishi family! And, not long afterwards, all the descendants of the Mitsubishi family burned a strange silver flame all over the body in one day, and all were burned alive! Although no one mentioned this after the demise of the Mitsubishi family, everyone knew that it was Lin Nan, the god-killer! But no one dares to hold Lin Nan accountable! In Japan, Lin Nan is the source of fear for everyone! In Japan, Lin Nan is a taboo existence! In Japan, Lin Nan is a prestigious name and has surpassed the emperors of all dynasties! In Japan, everyone would rather be an enemy of the world than provoke Lin Nan! But destiny gave these three people a big joke! "fast!" "Hurry up...apologize and plead guilty...otherwise...we will die..." Kudo Hideyoshi reacted, his face pale, he rushed out of the presidential suite without hesitation, and rushed towards the party site where Lin Nan was! Li Qiong and Charles Williams saw each other, looked at each other, surprised and speechless! "What... Joan...I don''t want to die..." Charles Williams shuddered! "call!" Li Qiong took a deep breath, not knowing why, after she knew Lin Nan''s identity, she calmed down! "Let''s go! We also apologize. Mr. Lin and my Li family have some connections! If I ask for pleading, I shouldn''t die!" Chapter 977： I can, let my grandpa lose you! "really?" Charles Williams looked at his girlfriend in surprise, with hope in his eyes! "Let''s go!" Li Qiong didn''t answer directly, took the steps and walked towards the party scene! When Li Qiong arrived at the party, Kudo Hideyoshi was already standing in front of Lin Nan, apologizing and confessing! "Mr. Lin, I really don''t know it is you, otherwise, give me ten thousand guts, and I dare not let Onitsuka come to trouble you!" Kudo Hideyoshi continued to apologize, his voice trembling gently! All the staff present, a group of wealthy people in Japan, directors of Chinese entertainment circles, star actors, etc. were all stunned, watching all this! "Who is this person? Why did it pop up suddenly? Still apologizing?" Some Chinese directors asked strangely. "Shut up!" "Baga Yalu! What are you guys talking about? This is the chief heir of the Kudo family, Master Kudo Hideyoshi!" Some wealthy Japanese people couldn''t help but whispered! "Kudo family? Which Kudo family?" Many people are stunned and puzzled! "Which Kudo family? Ha ha! Of course, it replaced the Mitsubishi family and became the Kudo family of the first consortium of the Japanese empire!" A wealthy Japanese nation sneered and gave the director a slight glance! "What? The Kudo family!" The pupils of many people shrank slightly, showing a shocking look! For more than a year, the Kudo family has collected all the industries of the Mitsubishi family with absolute advantages, and has received the support of many Japanese societies, families, and even officials. In the end, it has directly become the largest consortium in Japan! The status of the Kudo family is now equivalent to the Rothschilds, Citigroup, and Morgan Foundation, but it is not known to the world because the time is not long! However, some of the wealthy in the circle have already become envious, knowing all this! now. Kudo Hideyoshi, the chief heir of the Kudo family, dared to stand in front of Lin Nan with a terrified tremor, shaking everyone''s eyes! "Mr. Lin, please forgive me!" Kudo Hideyoshi begs for mercy! In his heart, he was so terrified that he really regretted his intestines! His brother, Kudo Hideaki, was offended by Lin Nan at a banquet in Kyoto. Lin Nan was killed on the spot, and then Lin Nan continued to behead the Japanese ghosts. The emperor knelt and apologized, shocking the entire Japanese nation! If it were any one of them, even if it was the president of a country, Kudo Hideyoshi would not come to apologize, it would be a big deal not to go to that country! However, instead of Lin Nan, Kudo Hideyoshi thought for the first time that he came to apologize, and he couldn''t even give up the idea of ??running away! Lin Nan, a terrifying figure, ignores the defense power of any country and goes directly into the country to destroy a family. Where can you forget to escape? "You just sent that warrior?" Lin Nan sat on the sofa and asked lightly. Just because he didn''t pay attention to Lin Canghai''s hands, it doesn''t mean Lin Nan didn''t know that Ghost Tomb had been here! "Yes... but Mr. Lin, I don''t know... It''s my friend, Charles Williams said he has an enemy and wants to borrow it from my men, so I let the ghost tomb come over!" "If... if I knew you, I would never dare to do this!" Kudo Hideyoshi explained tremblingly. He speaks pure Chinese. Although he is not fluent, there is no meaning of lying in his tone! "It''s a punishment to punish yourself!" Lin Nan said calmly. Although his voice is very calm, it is like a royal decree and cannot be questioned! Kudo Hideyoshi was overjoyed and overjoyed. Without hesitation, he picked up a chair and, facing his left arm, smashed it down! "Kaka!" A crunch came, and Kudo Hideyoshi''s arm collapsed directly, twisting it at a weird angle! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath! In Lin Nan''s gaze, there was a trace of surprise and surprise! Who is this young man? In a word, let Kudo Hideyoshi break his own arm? Many people were so surprised that they never thought it would happen! You should know that if there is no accident, Kudo Hideyoshi will be the successor of the Kudo family in the future. He controls the wealth comparable to a country. Any word, or moving his finger will cause a worldwide financial storm! Such a person, even the president of a country will attach great importance to it! One of his arms is countless times more precious than the lives of ordinary people! Wait, Kudo Hideyoshi called him Mr. Lin... Mr. Lin... Is there anyone called Mr. Lin these years? Some rich people thought about it! Suddenly, a part of the rich shuddered, raised his head in surprise, his eyes flashed, and looked at Lin Nan inconceivably! Mr. Lin from Jiangnan? Could it be him! "Well!" Kudo Hideyoshi snorted and dragged his broken arm to come over, bearing the severe pain, bowing deeply to Lin Nan and saying, "Mr. Lin, I''m done!" "It''s all your business!" Lin Nan nodded gently! When Kudo Hideyoshi saw this, he took a long sigh of relief and stepped back to stand aside, not daring to do anything! He knew that with a strong man like Lin Nan, as long as he spoke, he couldnt regret it. He was really okay, but he just abolished an arm! Standing in the distance, Charles Williams and Li Qiong saw Kudo Hideyoshi''s entire process of breaking his arm. While they were terrified, they had to bite the bullet and walked up! "Mr. Lin!" Li Qiong''s eyes are very complicated. Looking at Lin Nan''s face, she never thought that the person in front of him was Lin Nan! "Let''s see, what kind of punishment should you get me to kill me?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a faint smile! "call!" Li Qiongchang took a breath and seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Lin Nan and said seriously: "I can, let my grandpa lose you!" "Yes, yes! I can also lose you. What kind of money do you like? Is it in pounds? Is it in US dollars? Renminbi is also acceptable. If you don''t like it, I can give you jewelry, jade, jade, diamonds, gold? Even antique My father is an avid Chinese fan, and he has a lot of Chinese antiques in his hands!" Charles Williams nodded quickly. He also heard about Lin Nans story, knowing how big Lin Nans prestige is in the underground world, and he dared not even be against it! "Ha ha!" Lin Nan smiled, with a taunt in his voice, and nodded: "Do you know that the entire Li family is my servant, the entire Li family''s assets, if I need it, a sentence is mine, you Want to lose money to me?" Chapter 978： idiot! Roll over for me, kneel down and apologize to the master! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Li Qiong frowned. "Mr. Lin, I have heard that you are very powerful, and even the underground world, some consortiums and families of the Wa Kingdom have no way to take you, but you said that my entire Li family is your servant. Its too big!" "Joan, what are you talking about!" Charles Williams listened to this and was shocked, trembling in shock! "Oh? Don''t you believe it?" Lin Nan felt a little bit interesting! "Oh! I know, you went to Hong Kong Island more than a year ago, and even scared my grandpa to kneel in public. I know you, but I don''t know what you look like!" Li Qiong laughed! She looked at Lin Nan deeply and continued: "But! Mr. Lin, your prestige is very powerful, but all rely on strong strength to kill the prestige!" "My Li family, after all, is just a merchant family, how great are you! The emperor of the Japanese kingdom has kneeled down on you! My grandpa is just an ordinary businessman, can you not be afraid of you?" "But you have to say, our entire Li family is your servant, this sentence-I disagree!" Speaking of which, Li Qiong shook his head! The audience was dead! Everyone looked at Li Qiong in horror. She didn''t even think that she would dare to say something like this! You know, in the hearts of everyone, the fear of Lin Nan has already penetrated into the hearts of the people! "Yes!" "This Li Qiong, right, Mr. Lin''s reputation is very strong, it is better to say that it is a fierce name, all the majesty is killed! If someone holds a knife on your neck, can you not be convinced?" Some rich Quietly talking. "So, what Mr. Lin said just now is pretended!" "The same is said, how is it possible that the entire Li family is his servant? What time is this, and this speech can be spoken! Are you really afraid of jokes?" Other rich people also whispered. "Hush!" "Don''t kill yourself?" A few people next to him were scared and pale! "Huh! What are you afraid of, this world pays attention to serving people with virtue, how powerful is his force? Kill me, I won''t accept it!" The rich man said proudly, looking arrogantly to death! Listening to the people around me talking, they all moved towards Li Qiong, and there was a faint smile in Li Qiong''s mouth! "Humph! A bunch of idiots! Really why people can be master''s slaves?" Hearing this, Lin Canghai couldn''t help but sneer! "You guys are nothing but ants! You can be the master''s servant. It''s a blessing you have learned from your Li family for several lifetimes. Is Li Jinrong having a problem with your brain, or is your Li family''s genes apart? "How come there is something like you stupid?" Lin Canghai said while shaking his head! As the Emperor, Lin Nan is the most powerful man in the universe! Even the fairy king above the nine days, who want to be a slave to Lin Nan, are not qualified! Are the people present more honorable than the fairy king''s identity? Once Lin Nan spoke, Immortal Realm didn''t know how many people, and went on to succeed, hoping to become a slave to Heavenly Emperor! Lin Nan is willing to admit that the people of the Li family on Hong Kong Island are his servants. For the Li family, it is a great honor. Does Li Qiong dare to say such a thing? In Lin Canghai''s view, this is an absolute brain-dead behavior! At this moment, the staff responsible for the external security of the cruise ship rushed in! "Master, the head of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, Li Jinrong hopes to enter the cruise and attend the party!" This staff member reported! "what?" Everyone present was stunned! Just now, many people were discussing the Li family on Hong Kong Island. Why did the Li family''s grandfather come here? What a coincidence! "Grandpa? He... how did he come here?" The smile on Li Qiong''s face was a little stiff, and a bad hunch came out of my heart! Kudo Hideyoshi also froze for a moment and asked, "Master of the Li family on Hong Kong Island? What is he doing here?" "He didn''t say it!" The person who reported the news shook his head! Kudo Hideyoshi looked at Lin Nan, and there was a questioning eye in it, but Lin Nan did not look at him. Kudo Hideyoshi thought about it, and said to the person who reported the news: "Let him come in!" Seeing the news, the person who reported the news quickly hurried out! It didn''t take long for Li Jinrong to appear in the eyes of everyone under the company of a group of entourage! After Li Jinrong appeared, he swept through the entire huge cruise ship cabin and immediately found Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sitting there! Without any hesitation, Li Jinrong quickly walked over and kneeled directly to the ground in front of everyone! "Old slave Li Jinrong, see master!" "Really kneeling!" Seeing this scene, everyone was terrified, their eyes widened, and they looked at Li Jinrong inconceivably! "Is this really Mr. Li?" "Can''t it be fake?" Everyone felt incredible. Only the actors and directors on Hong Kong Island changed their faces! They have seen Li Jinrong, of course, knowing Li Jinrong''s appearance, absolutely impossible! "Grandpa! You...how are you..." Li Qiong was completely stunned, and stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, and could not believe his eyes! "Xiaoqiong? Are you not in Europe? Why are you here?" Li Jinrong looked back and gave his granddaughter a surprised look! "me" Li Qiong opened his mouth and found that he was speechless! "Really Mr. Li!" When I saw Li Qiong''s performance, everyone couldn''t help but stunned. Then I believed that this was really the arrival of the Li family! "I didn''t call you, what are you doing?" Lin Nan asked Li Jinrong lightly. Li Jinrong still knelt there and explained with a smile: "Master, your whereabouts are not fixed, and you will not appear for a year and a half, and the old slave is not easy. I learned that you are in Tianhai City today. I know that you got on the cruise ship and entered the high seas, so I hurried over! Everyone was shocked! No one thought that Li Jinrong turned out to be Lin himself. Many people''s eyes changed again and again, and they all looked at Li Qiong 1 Although Li Qiong is still calm, it is obvious that his lips are shaking and his breathing has become rapid! "But your granddaughter doesn''t seem to know yet, what is the situation of your Li family? As a servant, but the following offends, provoking the master, you as the Li family, what should you do! "Lin Nan looked at Li Jinrong lightly! "what?" Li Jinrong raised his head in horror and looked at Lin Nan with a puzzled look! Lin Cang took a step forward at sea and said what happened just now and what happened, including what happened in the Chanel clothing store during the day, and not long ago, what happened on the outside deck. Li Jinrong heard his face change wildly, and the last old face became completely pale and bloodless! "Master, I really don''t know about this!" Li Jinrong said, glancing back at Li Qiong, shouting: "Fool! Get me over, kneel down and apologize to the master!" Li Qiong''s pretty face instantly turned pale, and her limbs were trembling! Chapter 979： Money is really useless to me, so you should die! "What are you waiting for? Get me over!" Li Jinrong''s eyes turned red, and he roared back, like a tiger, and Li Qiong shivered! Although Li Jinrong''s body is old, the energy exploded is no less than a strong man! "grandfather!" Li Qiong had a pretty face, turned white, and stood there stiffly, watching Li Jinrong! "Who is your grandfather? You dare to do such a thing to the master? Are you killing everyone in the Li family? Don''t hurry up!" Li Jinrong trembled with anger. He rushed towards Li Qiong, stretched out a hand, took Li Qiong''s arm, and pulled her abruptly to Lin Nan''s front! "Kneel!" "boom!" Li Jinrong was unkind, kicked over and fell into Li Qiong''s knee nest! "Boom!" Li Qiong kneeled down on the ground with a soft knee, and his face became paler! "The old slave Li Jinrong, with the sinner Li Qiong, came to plead guilty to punish the law, and ask the master to send it off!" Li Jinrong also knelt there and said to Lin Nan with a trembling voice! In his heart, he was terrified! Fortunately, today, I personally came to Tianhai City and caught up with Lin Nan on the cruise ship. I met Li Qiong''s things in advance. Otherwise, when things really happen, I don''t know what basket to put out! In case Lin Nan was really angry and involved the Li family, Li Jinrong was too late to regret it! "She is your Li family, you can do it!" Lin Nan said lightly. Li Jinrong shook his body and quickly kowtowed: "Follow your orders!" After saying this, Li Jinrong looked back sharply, looked at Li Qiong, and shouted: "Now I Li Jinrong, in the name of the Li family head, kicked Li Qiong out of the Li family tree!" "At the same time, any Li family assets, real estate, deposits, sports cars and other items under Li Qiong''s name should be recovered!" "Starting today, Li Qiong and Li Family on Hong Kong Island will have nothing to do with each other!" Li Jinrong did not hesitate when he said this, as if Li Qiong was not her granddaughter at all! "grandfather!" "Don''t call my grandpa, Ms. Li Qiong, now you have nothing to do with my Li family on Hong Kong Island!" Li Jinrong snorted coldly, mercilessly! He has the memory before the restart of the era, and he knows how terrible Lin Nan is. The relative affection for Li Jinrong, a business owl, is not worth mentioning at all! With the help of the memory before the restart of the era, Li Jinrong doubled the assets of the Li family more than ten times, and now it can almost be comparable to the world super consortium! How could he give up a great opportunity for Li Qiong? Even his own son, Li Jinrong can give up, let alone a granddaughter! Hearing Li Jinrong''s words, Li Qiong was desperate to the extreme, and the last luck in his heart was gone! Starting today, everything about her will be destroyed, and her life is completely over! All things that Li Qiong possesses are given by the Li family on Hong Kong Island. Now Li Jinrong chooses to take it back. Li Qiong will no longer be the tall princess, but will be completely reduced to an ordinary person! Without the aura of the little princess of the Li family on Hong Kong Island, Li Qiong as a whole looks as if it is a lot dim! "Now, you can go on the road with peace of mind!" Lin Nan looked at Li Qiong and smiled lightly! "You still want to kill me?" Li Qiong raised his head violently, his pupils shrank, a bloodshot in his eyes, glaring at Lin Nan, roaring with great resentment: "You took everything from me! Isn''t that enough? Are you going to kill me now?" "You are too vicious! You are too vicious! Mr. Lin, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" Li Qiong was mad and shouted in situ! In Lin Nan''s eyes, there was a calm, lightly said: "Li Jinrong expelled you from the Li family because you are my servant, but you do not know to respect your master, this is the first sin! "As for the second sin! You and your boyfriend both want to find someone to kill me. Do I have to be merciful?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a hint of mockery! "you" Hearing this, Li Qiong''s heart sank to the valley! She bit her lip, almost bleeding, and trembling on the ground, trembling: "Mr. Lin...Cant...Cant you kill me...I am willing to continue to be your slave, I have nothing Can do it!" Li Qiong said, even raising his head, throwing two charming eyes at Lin Nan, like a weak kitten! "Master! I am still a virgin. You can ask me to do everything. I will do everything. It is definitely better than the woman next to you!" "Master! The woman next to you, if she doesn''t have a figure, and her face value is average, why do you want her? I promise to serve you better!" Li Qiong''s attitude, a 180-degree turn! "what!" Hearing Li Qiong''s words, Li Jinrong was terrified, almost sitting on the ground! He knew Liu Ruqing''s position in Lin Nan''s mind, Li Qiong even said this in front of everyone! "You! Shameless!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes widened and he looked at Li Qiong inconceivably, feeling that the three views were refreshed! "Lin Canghai, took her to no one''s place to deal with, kill her and dirty my hands!" Lin Nan frowned and waved in disgust! "Observe!" Lin Canghai was also gloomy, and stepped forward to directly carry Li Qiong and walked out of the cabin! Throughout the process, Lin Canghai was unmoved by Li Qiong''s call! Looking at his girlfriend Li Qiong being taken away by Lin Canghai, Charles Williams forced a smile on his handsome face! "Mr. Lin, my father is Grand Duke William, and my mother is the Queen''s cousin! I now have the title of hereditary baron. As long as I return to Europe and inherit the title of my father, I am a genuine grand duke! " "You forgiving me also has great benefits for you!" "When you enter Europe in the future, I can give you the greatest convenience..." "I can give you ten estates, plus tens of billions of pounds of assets. If you need all kinds of antiques, calligraphy, paintings and antiques, I can give them to you!" Charles Williams talked endlessly, and the more he said, the more excited he was! Even, Charles Williams felt that Lin Nan already wanted to bypass him. After all, in his capacity, although he sent a killer to kill Lin Nan, he would not die! "But money is really useless to me, so you should die!" Lin Nan''s face, with a faint smile, sighed, as if very regretful! "what!" The smile on Charles Williams'' face stiffened. Without any hesitation, he turned and ran to the exit of the cruise ship cabin! But Lin Nan didn''t move the line Just raised his hand gently, facing the direction of Charles Williams running, gently clawed! I saw that a transparent shadow was caught by Lin Nan from Charles Williams! This transparent shadow is exactly the same as Charles Williams himself! "This is-soul?" In the hearts of everyone present, this thought flashed at the same time! Just the next second, Lin Nan gave a light hand grip! "puff!" Charles Williams''s soul was directly pinched by him! Charles Williams'' body continued to rely on inertia and rushed forward a dozen steps before he slammed on the ground without any sound! The entire cabin has also fallen into a dead silence! Chapter 980： All the Li family will definitely strive to complete the masters task! No one thought that Lin Nan even raised his hand, and even the soul of Charles Williams was crushed! This method is terrifying! At that time, did he use this method to kill my brother? Kudo Hideyoshi thought with horror! At the same time, he finally knew why the entire Japanese nation was so afraid of Lin Nan! Just when everyone was shocked, Liu Ruqing''s cell phone suddenly rang! The whole cabin is very quiet, only Liu Ruching''s mobile phone ringtone is left, echoing in the air! "Doodle!" Liu Ruqing quickly took out her mobile phone and spit out her little tongue, facing Lin Nandao: "It''s my mother!" When talking, Liu Ruqing answered the phone! "Hey, Mom! Why are you so late? Isn''t Mo''er not good?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. On the other end of the phone, Shen Qingxue''s angry voice came! "It''s not that Mo''er is not good, Mo''er is much better than you! It''s you and Lin Nan, what''s going on? The two of you, are you crazy, don''t you go home for the New Year? Its been a few days! "Uh, what''s wrong with mom?" Liu Ruqing was very embarrassed! She and Lin Nan came out, and although they greeted her family, they did have many days! "What''s the matter? Have you forgotten? Before the New Year every year, our whole family will go to your aunt Qingwen''s house in Jinling to sit down. How could your child forget this!" Shen Qingxue was angry. "what!" Liu Ruqing suddenly realized, "Mom! I think of it! When should I leave?" "Hum! Tomorrow, my father and I will take Mo''er and Ling''er together. You and Lin Nan don''t have to go back to Jiangnan, just go straight to Jinling. At noon, Qing Wen will invite us to dinner. Its all right if Nan arrives!" Shen Qingxue snorted coldly, ordering in general! Liu Ruqing wanted to continue to say a few words, but Shen Qingxue hung up the phone directly and rudely! Before hanging up the phone, Liu Ruqing vaguely heard some voices! "Mo''er is obedient, Ling''er should also be obedient, come to my grandma to eat candy!" "Ugh"! Liu Ruqing sighed a little, and was somewhat lost. She put down the phone helplessly and accepted the fact that she fell out of favor in front of Shen Qingxue! Lin Nan sat aside and listened to all the contents of the phone, knowing what the reason for Liu Ruqing''s loss! "Haha! Don''t worry, you are here with me, your status will never change!" "what?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up, looked at Lin Nan in surprise, and asked with a smile: "Does it count?" "Of course!" Lin Nan grinned, and he stood up, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand and said: "Now this party, there is nothing fun, let''s go back first!" "Ok!" After thinking for a while, Liu Ruqing nodded slightly! This happened, even if she and Lin Nan continued to stay, whether the party could continue to drive, it is still a question! In this case, it''s better to forget it! "Master, are you leaving now?" Seeing Lin Nan leaving, Li Jinrong quickly walked up respectfully and followed Lin Nan behind! "Why? Do you have anything else?" Lin Nan stopped and looked at Li Jinrong lightly! Li Jinrong smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Master, you have been away for more than a year without any instructions. The old slave really does not know where to go to find you!" "command?" Lin Nan frowned and shook his head. "Why are you the same as Han Zhongyan? I need an order to know what to do!" "Since you have nothing to do in your spare time, think of ways to take good care of Chu Yao and Chu Qiong. The two of them have just entered the entertainment circle and want to come to Hong Kong Island Li Family and Han Zhongyan to take care of it, there should be no more problems! Hear this! Bang! Everyone present, all eyes were not far behind Lin Nan, Chu Yao and Chu Qiong standing there dumb! Countless directors, superstars, and even Ni Yunzhi''s eyes all showed envious expressions! Take care of the Li family on Hong Kong Island? This is no problem in the entertainment world. "The old slave obeyed the order! The entire Li family will certainly strive to complete the master''s task!" Li Jinrong was overjoyed, as long as it was the character Lin Nan handed over to him, even if it was a small task, he would act as an emperor in his heart! Lin Nan nodded slightly, stopped talking, and took Liu Ruqing''s hand, disappearing into everyone''s vision! After Lin Nan left. "Buzz!" The entire cabin was directly blasted! "Is this Mr. Lin really the one in the legend?" A rich man asked shocked! "It should be his good! The legendary Mr. Jiang Nanlin!" The other rich man nodded slightly, his eyes dignified, full of awe-inspiring and respectful expression! "It''s really him! It is said that he disappeared for more than a year, why did he suddenly appear again?" A group of people nearby asked suspiciously. "I''m not paying attention to these, but what is the method that Mr. Lin just did? Raise his hand to take people''s soul? Even the grandfather of the Li family on Hong Kong Island is a slave of Mr. Lin? This... this is simply shocking!" "Yeah! It''s comparable to the god-like means. No wonder the old Master Li is scared!" "What I care about now is not Mr. Lin''s methods, but the two girls, what is the relationship with Mr. Lin? Before Mr. Lin left, he could still explain to let Li Jinrong take care of the two?" The wealthy tycoons, directors, and entertainment stars who were present were discussing fiercely! Ha Ying should land! "Wow!" Thousands of pairs of eyes moved over and fell on both Chu Yao and Chu Qiong! Countless well-known directors also surrounded Chu Yao and Chu Qiong with fiery meaning in their eyes! "Two, are you interested in participating in my next film?" "Come to my crew! I own an entire TV station that can broadcast the TV series you made during prime time, and also signed many domestic movie companies!" "As long as the two of you are willing to join my crew, I promise that in the future, your hands will be soft to the script!" The group of directors talked eloquently. They deeply know that once supported by the Li family on Hong Kong Island, even a beggar can be regarded as an international superstar! Not to mention Chu Yao and Chu Qiong, they have an excellent foundation! More importantly, wouldn''t it be equivalent to pulling Lin Nan to pull Chu Yao and Chu Qiong? "This... we have to consider..." Chu Yao and Chu Qiong In addition to excitement, they also felt uncomfortable, never seen such a scene! "Two, do you want to go to Japan to develop?" Kudo Hideyoshi also came up with a smile and smiled at Chu Yao and Chu Qiong: "If we want, our Kudo family will also be willing to pay to let you make movies in Japan!" The directors present were stunned and looked at Kudo Hideyoshi strangely! Japanese movie? A strange picture flashed in everyone''s mind! Kudo Hideyoshi saw this, and knew that everyone had misunderstood it, and he coughed twice, and his face was ashamed! "Cough! I didn''t mean that, I didn''t make that kind of movie!" Chapter 981： That man is back! The news that Lin Nan appeared immediately passed back to the Japanese nation! That night. Among the Kudo family, the lights were bright, Kudo Hideyoshi took the plane, and did not even need his own cruise ship, and hurried back to Japan in the night! At this moment, all the senior members of the Kudo family can''t sleep! Just because Lin Nan appeared, and Kudo Hideyoshi also offended Lin Nan! "Xiu Ji, what is going on?" In the huge meeting room of the Kudo family, the head of the Kudo family, Kudo, said flatly. Kudo Hideyoshi was standing there, smashing his right hand with his own hand, and now he was bandaged and wrapped in plaster! All the veterans, directors, and shareholders of the Kudo family all looked dignified! Originally, some of them had taken a break, some were sleeping with their women in their hands, and some were still working, but it was all because of the news from Kudo Hideyoshi that all the veterans, directors, and shareholders had put their hands down Thing, take the fastest helicopter to the conference site! There is no reason for him, just because the man appeared again! At the beginning, it was this person who went alone in Japan, went to Japan, and directly wiped out the headquarters of the Mitsubishi family! The entire Japanese country was shaken, but there was no alternative but nobody was an opponent of that person! "Father, like this..." Kudo Hideyoshi didn''t dare to neglect, and all of the things came out! "Oh?" Hearing Kudo Hideyoshi''s explanation finished, everyone''s face was weird! "So, this matter has nothing to do with you? Didn''t you provoke Lin Jun?" Kudo Shinping was relieved! The word Jun is only used when the Japanese nation respects the other party. Kudos ability to be in public and to call Lin Nan by the word Lin Jun is enough to prove his respect for Lin Nan! "Yes!" Kudo Hideyoshi stood there and nodded! "In that case, it should be fine!" Kudo Shinping nodded slightly! Other veterans, directors, shareholders, etc., were all relieved when they heard this! "With Lin Jun as a strong man, he can do things by talking and spitting a nail at a time, and he will not change his mouth easily!" "Good! If Lin Jun didn''t do it and wiped out the Mitsubishi family, how could our Kudo family have a chance to rise? If we count it, we still need to thank Lin Jun!" "Hey! We are all right, just don''t know, does the Emperor sleep tonight?" All veterans, directors, and shareholders heard this sentence and all laughed! And now. Within the Imperial Palace of Kyoto, the Emperor of Japan will live here! It''s just that the palace tonight is exceptionally quiet. Even the outposts and guards are ten times more than before! Within the entire palace, there is no dark corner, all illuminated, five steps one post, ten steps one whistle, there is no dead corner, even if a fly flies into the palace, it will be found! The emperor of the Japanese kingdom was shrunk in the quilt at this time, trembling! "Your Majesty, you need not be afraid, we have arranged many guards!" Several ministers stood here and said comfortably. "But the Kudo family provoked this person! In case he just went directly to Kyoto like the last time, killed the Kudo family, and then killed me, what should I do?" The Emperor of Japan shuddered. Several ministers looked at each other! "Your Majesty, rest assured! He won''t kill you!" A minister stood up and smiled as much as possible! "really?" The Emperor Waguo frowned, and still kept the fear in his eyes! "quack--!" At this moment, two crow calls came in and appeared extremely harsh above the silent palace! "what--!" Upon seeing this, Emperor Waguo shrank from the quilt and shouted in horror, "He is coming! He is coming!" ... Not only the Japanese, but also the territory of China, including the underground world, is boiling! Just because many people know that Lin Nan went to Gaowu Realm and left the earth, did not expect him to appear again? A man named [that man is back! ]''S post, just published in the underground world forum, immediately caused an uproar! "That man?" "Which man?" The trumpets on many forums are very interesting. After clicking in and looking at them, I can''t help but be in a hurry! Just because of the three-word God-killer! "That man is back!" "That man really came back?!!!" Many super giants, after learning the news, were all in a state of anxiety, and they boarded the Underworld Forum overnight to watch the latest news! When Lin Nan was on earth, they were so overwhelmed that they waited until Lin Nan left the earth and went to Gaowu Realm, but now he is back? "Damn! What is he doing here?" A dark giant, deep in his manor, looked at the posts on the forum and couldn''t help but scolded loudly! "If he doesn''t come back! The earth is our world. Now that he is back, would he step on us again?" At the other end of the earth, there are also super giants, saying so! "Forget it! He is back, we can hide again, can''t afford it, can''t we still?" Some giants shook their heads! ... Europe. Somewhere deep in the ancient castle. "Damn Lin Nan! I will curse you in the name of God and let you fall into the asura **** forever Don''t be born!" A dark giant stood on the altar and roared upwards! His name is Bordong Chikuramar, a disciple of the blood ancestors. Lin Nan killed the blood ancestors directly and wiped out the entire blood clan! But Bordong Chikullama is not a blood race, but for this reason, she survived! After Linnan left the earth, Pordon Chikuramar became active, known as the''Second Generation Blood Ancestor'', integrated many forces, and planned a plan of revenge in the dark! Below the altar, there are countless disciples kneeling down, as well as countless second-generation blood ancestors, many of them are European nobles, royals, super rich and so on! If there are media here, they will definitely know these people, and they will immediately become the headlines of the world''s sensation the next day! suddenly. "Boom--!" A loud noise came, and the purple sky thunder fell directly on the altar! Together with the altar, Pordon Chigurama was alive and chopped to death, and turned into a piece of powder! "Don''t God dare to curse this person? Lower the sky and kill Lord Bordon Chigulama?" The believers below, seeing this scene, could not help shrinking their pupils! The news quickly spread to the forum of the underground world! [Bordon Chikurama cursed Lin Nan, the god-killer, and was bombed in public by the mysterious Sky Thunder! After this post appeared, the whole underground world forum was sensation again! For the first time in so many years, I heard that there was a dark giant who was killed by thunder in front of everyone? ... When the people in the entire underground world were discussing, they did not know that Lin Nan returned to the earth this time just to accompany Liu Ruqing home for the Chinese New Year, that''s all! How interested is he to take care of other things? These people just scare themselves! Chapter 982： Mr. Lin, well retire first! Early the next morning. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, after some preparations, bought some gifts in Tianhai City before heading towards Jinling City! Along the way, Liu Ruqing is constantly explaining! "Aunt Qingwen and my mother were originally sisters, and they will gather together every New Year or New Year!" "As for me, I will play with cousin Xueqi. This year is the first time to take Mo''er and Ling''er!" "Just like it. If you feel happy, I will bring you back every year!" Lin Nan smiled softly. For him, going back to the earth is just a matter of thought. If he wants to come back, he can come back at any time! "Really? That''s great!" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up, and he kissed fiercely on Lin Nan''s face! "Of course it is true!" Lin Nan nodded seriously! After arriving in Jinling City, Liu Ruqing dialed Shen Qingxue''s phone! On the other end of the phone, there was a silver bell-like laughter. It was Lin Momo and Ling''er who were accompanied by other people''s conversation! "Mom, where are you?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Oh, we are in your Uncle Yang''s villa, have you arrived with Lin Nan?" "We have arrived in Jinling City, come here immediately!" After hanging up the phone, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing went towards Yang Huai''an''s villa. Lin Nan had been here several times, so he knew the road! now. In Yang Huaian''s villa, everyone is talking! "jingle!" "It should be Ruqing!" Shen Qingwen smiled faintly, got up and opened the door, just opened the door, and found Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing standing outside the door! "Auntie, I wish you a happy family, good luck, good luck and prosperity, everything goes well, happiness is always with you, good luck in the New Year!" Liu Ruqing stood at the door and congratulated, while Lin Nan was carrying a gift and standing with a smile on his side! Heaven Emperor personally visited the house for the New Year and completely changed the Feng Shui in this villa area of ??Yang Family! The underground dragon veins converge here in an instant. The feng shui of the entire Jinling city has directly sublimated countless times, almost catching up with the capital of Yanjing Longxing! "Come in, this boy, come here, and bring so many gifts to do!" Shen Qingwen took a sip and quickly took the gift from Lin Nan''s hand, and then hosted the two into the villa! Yang Huaian was originally sitting on the sofa. After seeing Lin Nan, he stood up directly from the sofa with a puff! "Mr. Lin!" He quickly greeted Lin Nan in the direction! "You''re welcome! Today my identity is not Mr. Lin, but the son-in-law of the Liu family!" Lin Nan waved his hand lightly. "Yes, Uncle Yang, if you are according to seniority, you are still Lin Nan''s elder!" Liu Ruqing said with a grin. "Dare not! Dare not!" Yang Huaian quickly shook his head. Where did he dare to be Lin Nan''s elder? It wasn''t until Lin Nan sat down that Yang Huaian dared to sit back on the sofa again. Several rich people who were also sitting on the sofa couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene! "Brother Yang, who is this person? How do you say you are sitting in Jinling, is it a big brother? How do you see him, like a cat and a mouse?" A big-bellied man with a rich expression on his face asked humorously. "Yes! Who is this young man?" Another middle-aged man also asked with interest! The two are not natives of Jinling, they come from other provinces, and their worth exceeds 100 billion. They dont know Lin Nan! "This...this is Mr. Lin from Jiangnan!" Yang Huaian said quietly. "what!" This time, these rich people, like Yang Huai''an just now, stood up from the sofa with a puff, a look of horror! The rich man with a big belly pooping, the fat all trembling, and a radiant face turned instantly pale! The middle-aged man, sweating forehead, took out a handkerchief from the jacket pocket of his suit and wiped his forehead non-stop! "Cough!" "It turns out to be Mr. Lin, sorry! We didn''t know just now!" "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, we really don''t know it is you, otherwise when you arrive, where would we dare to sit down!" These rich men quickly explained that one face turned red! They haven''t seen Lin Nan, haven''t they heard of Lin Nan''s prestige? Even the Ding family in the three northern provinces were destroyed by him. Recently, the Han family in Tianhai City heard that they have once again become the first family in Tianhai! As for what happened last night on the high seas outside Tianhai City, everyone still has no idea. If it comes back, I am afraid it will set off a wave again! "The ignorant are not guilty!" Lin Nan spoke lightly and didn''t mind! Today, Liu Ruqing is very happy. He doesnt have anything to do here and affects Liu Ruqing''s mood! "Brother Yang... Ah! Brother Yang, you have such relatives, why didn''t you say that early!" The man with a big belly pooped quickly changed his mouth. Not long ago, he also called Yang Huaian a mouthful of younger brother Yang. When Lin Nan appeared, he instantly became brother Yang! All this has changed since Lin Nan arrived! "You didn''t ask!" Yang Huaian smiled slightlyHe was very helpful! "Cough! Brother Yang, you said it would be fine soon, the contract will be done according to what you said, and we signed it!" "Yes, yes, we have nothing to say about the distribution of profits to Brother Yang, so we will do as you say!" These rich people said quickly. They came here today, originally invited by Yang Huai''an to come over and talk about the contract. They didn''t expect that Lin Nan appeared here today! "Then it''s done!" Yang Huaian nodded slightly, a calm look! Last night, he learned that Lin Nan would come to his home today, so he directly met these rich people and came to talk about business, in order to use Lin Nan''s prestige to beat these rich! Yang Huaian thought that after seeing Lin Nan, these people would consider the contract! Unexpectedly, after seeing Lin Nan, these rich people changed their minds directly, and decided to sign a contract on the spot, which surprised Yang Huaian! Lin Nan knew what Yang Huai''an thought, but he didn''t take it out! Since it is Liu Ruqing''s uncle, it is understandable to do so, Lin Nan did not mind! "Okay, brother Yang, let''s go first!" "Farewell!" "Mr. Lin, we''ll retire first!" After these rich people greeted each other, they left Yang Huaian''s villa in disbelief. Since Lin Nan appeared, they were still uncomfortable even standing there. Where would they dare to stay? After these rich people left, Liu Ruqing looked around, as if looking for something! But after searching for a long time, Yang Xueqi was not found. He asked suspiciously, "Aunt, what about Xueqi cousin? Why don''t you see her?" "This" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were both stunned for a while, looking a little weird! Chapter 983： You shut up! Don’t pull me on your own! "What''s wrong? Isn''t it because of cousin Xueqi?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise, his tone was anxious! From a young age, she had a good relationship with Yang Xueqi, and she said nothing! "She didn''t have an accident!" Yang Huaian opened his mouth and shook his head! "Ugh!" Shen Qingwen also sighed softly, shook her head, and said helplessly, "This child doesn''t know what''s wrong. He said he''s going to beg Xian to ask, as if he had gone to Kunlun Mountain. It is possible to enter the Heaven Gate of Kunlun Mountain!" "what?" Liu Ruqing was surprised! "Where did Xueqi go? Tianmen and the outside world are not a joke. If Xueqi is a girl, if she is in trouble..." Liu Ruqing understood that last time Yang Xueqi had seen Lin Nan, and would restart the memory of the era, and exchanged it for Yang Xueqi! After learning everything, knowing that there are gods and immortals in this world, how could Yang Xueqi be willing to be an ordinary person? "Don''t worry, I just performed it. She is safe!" Lin Nan nodded gently! "Really? Lin Nan?" Shen Qingwen looked over quickly. She knew Lin Nan was very capable, but she didn''t know how powerful Lin Nan was! Hearing Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, Relax, aunt, Lin Nan said that her cousin is fine, then its fine! "Sister, don''t worry, Xueqi will be fine!" Shen Qingxue also smiled! although. In Shen Qingwen''s heart, she was still full of doubts, but her sister Shen Qingxue said so, plus Liu Ruqing was very worried at first. After opening from Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing also calmed down, Shen Qingwen was at ease! "Okay, let''s go to dinner first, don''t talk about it for the New Year!" Shen Qingwen smiled slightly! Everyone left the Yang''s villa and headed for the hotel that Yang Huaian had booked! Jinling Hotel is located by the river. Over the years, Jiangnan has developed into the second largest city in China. Jinling has also risen with the water and developed very high. The original Jinling Hotel itself was a five-star hotel! Nowadays, there are rich investment, directly upgrade Jinling Hotel to six-star! Moreover, because Jinling has a very high cultural background, a group of rich people have invested in a film and television city here in Jinling, and many big stars in China almost live in Jinling! Lin Nan and others, just entered the Jinling Hotel, there was a surprise voice! "Mr. Lin, really you!" Lin Nan looked up and found a 27-year-old girl, walking excitedly in her coat! What happened on the cruise ship last night has long been passed back to the entertainment circle. Although Yang Mi knew that Lin Nan''s means were very strong, he did not expect that Lin Nan was so strong! Even the Li family on Hong Kong Island are Lin Nan''s servants? After hearing this news, Yang Mi froze for a long time! Ye Qi, the head of the Yejing Ye family, Lin Nan personally intervened when he became the owner of the Ye family! The Liu family in Jiangnan is almost Lin Nans own power. Although Lin Nan is the son-in-law of the Liu family, the Liu family has grown up because of Lin Nan! The three big Chinese families, Ye Family, Liu Family, Li Family, and Lin Nan, are inextricably linked! "Yang Mi?" Liu Ruqing also recognized this person, it is the famous star of the Chinese entertainment circle Yang Mi! "Ruqing, long time no see!" Yang Mi greeted with a smile, "Oh, why are you here, I have a dinner party above, Mr. Lin, do you want to participate? If you can participate, we will definitely flourish!" "Sorry, Ms. Yang, today is our family banquet!" Seeing this, Shen Qingwen frowned and walked up! "Let''s go!" After Shen Qingwen finished speaking, Yang Mi was behind him, and Yang Huaian took Lin Nan and others to walk towards the top of Jinling Hotel! "What''s the matter with you guys? Sister Mi, such a big star, invites you to dinner, you haven''t even given face?" Yang Mi''s agent came up and stopped in front of everyone! "shut up!" Hearing this, Yang Mi couldn''t help but change his face, glaring at his agent! Lin Nan frowned, looking at the agent in front! "Sister Mi, am I not right? How many billionaires worth hundreds of billions who want to invite you to dinner have to wait in line. You are in a good mood today. If you invite these people to dinner, they still don''t appreciate your face? Yang Mi''s agent didn''t seem to find Yang Mi''s face, it was black and scary, and he continued to speak for himself. "Shut up! Don''t pull me on your own!" Yang Mi had a urge to vomit blood, she found Lin Nan''s face was already very unsightly! "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry! I''m sorry, you go up first, we will let it go!" Yang Mi quickly stepped forward and pulled his agent aside! Lin Nan didn''t say much, no longer ignored Yang Mi, and continued to walk towards the interior of Jinling Hotel! Wait until everyone leaves! "Sister Mi, who is this? Your eyes are up to the sky. You invited them to eat, but they didn''t come yet? There aren''t many people with this kind of face in the entertainment industry?" the agent asked tentatively. He also found out that what he did just now seems a bit wrong! "Snapped--!" Yang Mi raised her hand and slapped it over, falling on the agent''s face! "Mister?" The agent looked at Yang Mi inexplicably for a moment! She followed Yang Mi for more than half a year. For the first time, she saw Yang Mi and was so angry that she slapped her agent in public regardless of whether there were paparazzi around. If you let those paparazzi take pictures, I am afraid it will be great news! "Humph!" Yang Mi snorted looked at his agent, angrily said, "Are you crazy? Not even I dare to stop his way, you dare to stop? If you want to die, find yourself A place to die! Why should you pull me?" Seeing Yang Mi angry, the agent finally knew that he was in trouble! And just then. A Lamborghini stopped at the door of the hotel, and a few middle-aged men got out of the car, plus a smartly dressed young woman with a temperament! After seeing this woman, Yang Mi shuddered and greeted him quickly! "Sister Qi, why are you here?" The person who came down from Lamborghini was Ye Qi, the Lord of the Ye Family! Along with her, there are a group of elders from the Jin family! She originally planned to take everyone from the Jin family to the Liu family in Jiangnan to apologize to Lin Nan, but she learned last night that Lin Nan was on the high seas of Tianhai City. After arriving in Tianhai City early in the morning, she listened to spies again. Say, Lin Nan has arrived in Jinling! So, Ye Qi took all the elders of the Jin family to Jinling City, just in time to catch Linnan and enter the Jinling Hotel! "Humph! Can I ask if I am here? Standing on the side!" Ye Qi gave Yang Mi a cold look! Yang Mi smiled embarrassingly and quickly lowered his head! At this time. Ye Qi turned around and said to the elders of the Jin family, "Mr. Lin has just entered the hotel, let''s go in too!" "it is good!" Several elders of the Jin family, after thinking about it, all nodded! When Ye Qi and others disappeared completely, the agent looked at Yang Mi in surprise and asked, "Sister Mi... they said Mr. Lin, wouldn''t it be Mr. Lin just now?" Who is Ye Qi? The patriarch of Yanjing''s first family! In the entertainment world, one sentence can determine a person''s life or death! "What do you say?" Chapter 984： This Lin Nan also seems not as terrible as the legend! Yang Mi''s agent shuddered in shock! "Sister Mi, Mr. Lin, who are they? Why even the Lord of the Ye Family attaches so much importance to him?" Yang Mi''s agent asked. She is just an agent, and she knows not much about the inside story, so she doesnt know at all what terrible consequences it is to step forward to stop Linnans road! She is also one of the few people who blocked Linnan''s road without incident! After Yang Mi sneered, he looked at his agent with a smile, "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, you will live longer!" "As for you, starting today, I will not be my agent anymore, because I don''t want to be affected by your idiot, get out!" After saying this, Yang Mi no longer ignored the agent who was still there, and turned towards the hotel! On the other side. Lin Nan and others, already led by Yang Huai''an, have entered the reserved private room. All the food and beverages are just finished when they arrive, and everyone can start after they have entered! "Grandma, I want to eat this!" Seeing the dazzling array of food, Lin Momo''s eyes glowed! "Okay, grandma will give you this to eat!" Shen Qingxue smiled faintly, holding Lin Momo in one hand and Linger in the other, and sat down! Compared with Lin Momo''s lively and active, Ling''er is very quiet! Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing glanced at each other! "It''s only been a few days, you fell out of favor in front of Mo''er! Hahaha! Xiao Nannan, do you have today?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but secretly mocked! "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed softly, looked at Lin Momo very resentfully, and shook his head, "No way, my dad, I fell out of favor so quickly!" "Hahaha!" Everyone in the box couldn''t help laughing, full of cheerful information! At this time, Ye Qi and others also went outside the insurance where Lin Nan was! An elder of the Jin family is ready to knock on the door! "Three elders and slow!" Ye Qi hurriedly spoke to stop the elders of the Jin family! "how?" Elder Jin Jiasan frowned, hesitated for a moment, did not continue to knock on the door, and looked back at Ye Qi! "As far as I know, Mr. Lin hates being disturbed the most. We are now knocking on the door hurriedly. I am afraid that he will be irritated. Let me wait until Mr. Lin finishes his meal. Let''s wait for him here!" Ye Qi''s eyes flickered and looked at the box The door, explained so. Everyone in the Jin family was shocked! "Huh! My Jin family apologized like this, hoping to get reconciled, and now they still have to wait outside the door and wait for someone to finish their meal? This is too much!" The four elders of the Jin family couldn''t help but sneered. "let me do it!" After finishing this sentence, without waiting for Ye Qi to stop, she stepped forward and pushed open the door of the box directly! Seeing this, Ye Qi closed her eyes helplessly and sighed secretly! ''Ugh! This is bad! "Hahaha..." After the door of the box was pushed away, the laughter inside the box came to an abrupt end! Liu Ruqing, Shen Qingxue, Yang Huaian, and Shen Qingwen all looked towards the door of the box, and they just saw the elders of the Jin family who came in! "Who are you, haven''t you said that? If nothing happens, don''t come in to disturb!" Yang Huaian frowned and said unpleasantly! "Oh, there''s nothing about you here. We are here today to find Mr. Lin!" The elders of Jin Family four sneered and gave Yang Huaian an indifferent glance! "Mr. Lin?" Yang Huaian froze, looked back at Lin Nan! Lin Nan was still sitting there, not even looking at everyone in the Jin family. He took a glass of red wine in his hand, took a light sip, and then took the goblet of his hand and shook it gently! "Ye Qi, what do you mean? Or am I too indulgent to you? You can already, ignore my majesty?" Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, Ye Qi, who was standing outside the box, shook her body slightly! "Mr. Lin...I...this is really not my intention..." Ye Qi turned pale, walked into the box, stood there, looked down at the carpet under her feet, and dared not look directly at Lin Nan''s eyes! In her heart, she was full of regret! Is the elders of the Jin family having a problem? Ive said it long ago, everything listens to me, and there is nothing wrong at first! Now there is only one last step. As long as Lin Nan is forgiven, everything has passed! What do these idiots want to do? It''s the last knuckle, what are you doing? In Ye Qi''s heart, he couldn''t help but swear! No matter how good her literacy is, she can''t help it now! "You are Lin Nan?" Four elders of the Jin family stood there, looking at Lin Nan lightly! Lin Nan at the moment looks like an ordinary big boy, without the slightest murderousness, so everyone in the Jin family has an illusion! It seems that the people in front of me are not so terrible! Only Ye Qi knew that Lin Nan wouldnt move, and it would be a thunder! Lin Nan, who was quiet, said that he was a quiet beautiful man without any problems! However, once Lin Nan is angry, it is even more terrible than death! "Are you from the Jin family?" Lin Nan asked slowly. "Not bad!" The elders of Jin Family nodded slightly, Shen said, "Is it you who killed my Jin Family Lord?" "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan looked at the four elders asked indifferently. "you!" A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the four elders. If the person in front of him was full of the majesty of the emperor, at first glance, people would want to bow down and worship! The elders of the Jin family will not have any complaints! But the people in front of him did not have any momentum at the moment, just like an ordinary big boy. In the hearts of the elders of the Jin family, there was a force of dissatisfaction that gave birth to germination! "Four elders, no!" Ye Qi was so scared that she quickly stopped! The elder Jin Family was taken aback for a moment, frowning slightly, and after thinking about it, he said slowly, "Mr. Lin, we are here to negotiate with you this time!" Its finished... its finished... its completely finished... Hearing the words of the four elders, Ye Qi''s heart sank directly into the valley! Originally said well, she took everyone from the Jin family. After seeing Lin Nan, she bowed her head to admit mistakes on the spot and compensated Lin Nans huge interests. After birth, I hope Lin Nan will stop pursuing the ancestors of the Jin family! Unexpectedly, after seeing Lin Nan again, the elders of the Jin family did not feel the pressure from Lin Nan and even changed their tongues! Head down to admit mistakes and become negotiations? Negotiations with Lin Nan? Isnt this crazy? Ye Qi has never seen anyone, dare to negotiate with Lin Nan! Instead, the elders of the Jin family, as if defaulting to the elders of the four, all stood there, a light heart in their hearts, with a faint smile on their lips! They feel that this Linnan, it seems, is not as terrible as the legend! "Negotiate? It''s a bit interesting. Tell me, how do you talk about it?" Lin Nan''s mouth showed a playful smile! Chapter 985： Don’t live by yourself! The elders of the Jin family, as if they didn''t find it, the mockery in Lin Nan''s words! The elders of the Jin family, the first of them, spoke proudly "First! You killed my gold ancestor. This matter must give us an explanation. My gold family is a descendant of the royal family. The master of the family is comparable to the emperor of the year. Hearing this, Ye Qi opened her mouth in shock! She widened her eyes and looked at the elders of the Jin family of four incredible! ''Oh my God! When I was at the Jin family, I didn''t say that...and I even dare to ask Mr. Lin for an explanation? Ye Qi''s brain is buzzing! I knew that she would not even take this group of fools to apologize to Lin Nan even if she died. Where is this apology? This is to die! "Not bad!" The second elder of the Jin family, nodded slightly, also stood up and said, "Second! From now on, our Jin family and you Lin Nan will no longer have any problems, we will not deal with the Liu Group, but you also The prohibition interferes with anything in our Jin family, and our well water does not violate the river water!" Ye Qi''s mouth opened again! "third!" The three elders of the Jin family stepped out in one step and walked to the front of the crowd. "The forces of the Liu family can only be in the south of the big river and in the north of the big river. The Liu family''s prohibition of meddling is the world of my gold family! If you want, nod your head!" ''Oh my God'' Ye Qi is completely messed up, this group of old guys must have been brainstorming! Even the whole world is afraid of Lin Nan, and the Jin family dare to divide their power with Lin Nan? This is not a brainstorm, Ye Qi can''t think of a second explanation! "fourth!" The five elders of the Jin family stood up! There is a fourth? Ye Qi has been completely dumbfounded. She feels that this group of people has not been saved. Is it the doom of the Jin family to perish! "If Liu''s group is willing, they can cooperate with my Jin family, but it must be based on my Jin family, supplemented by Liu family, you know Mr. Lin, my Jin family once ruled the Central Plains, and has a lot of experience, followed our gold family , You won''t suffer!" "fifth" "sixth" "seventh" "eighth" "ninth" "tenth" Amidst Ye Qi''s stunned eyes, several elders of the Jin family spoke out the ten terms of negotiation! Ye Qi was stupid, and he didn''t expect that the elders of the Jin family not only did what she said! Instead, dare to negotiate with Lin Nan? "Mr. Lin, what do you think of our negotiations?" After all this was said, the four elders of the Jin family looked at Lin Nan and asked with a smile. "Good attention! Very good!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, with a smile on her lips! "Haha!" The elders of the Jin family looked at each other with a smile, and a glorious expression appeared in their eyes! What Mr. Lin! In fact, this is the case. The rumors in the outside world are too fake, and the name is not true. Under the deterrent of our group of people, not everything has been negotiated! The elders of the Jin family of four looked back and gave Ye Qi a deep look! In Ye Qi''s eyes, there was a sense of indifference, looking at the eyes of the four elders, as if looking at a dead man! "Since Mr. Lin is absolutely good, then that''s it?" The elder Jin Family smiled. "but!" Lin Nan''s words changed! "I have better attention!" "What attention?" The elders of the Jin family, frowned! "If Mr. Lin also has other requirements, we can come forward and we can sit down and talk slowly!" Elder Jin Jia said lightly, his tone filled with indifference! "Your conditions are too much, I find it troublesome! Wouldn''t it be easier if I went straight to destroy your gold house?" Lin Nan said with a sigh! "Ah! I am the person who is most afraid of trouble! Therefore, let''s destroy your so-called Jin family!" "what!" The elders of the Jin family, when they heard this, were frightened and looked at Lin Nan in horror, like a great enemy! The smiles on everyone''s faces were all frozen, and a cold sweat came from behind! "You... dare you?" Four elders of the Jin family extended a finger and tremblingly pointed at Lin Nan! "Don''t I dare?" Lin Nan smiled proudly, and then gently raised his hand, volley in the direction of Changbai Mountain in the north, gently pat! "Boom--!" A shocking loud noise came, and the entire Asian continent was shaken! at the same time. The satellites of various countries around the world have taken a shocking scene. Above the Changbai Mountain, a huge handprint appeared out of thin air, just like the palm of the **** in the movie, facing the position of the Jinjia Palace, slap fall! "My God! What is that?" "What the **** happened? A huge palm was shot at the junction of the Asian and Pacific sections?" "This is Changbai Mountain in China? A mountain was flattened by a sudden palm?" Satellite bases around the world are shocked! "I don''t believe in gods, but I now believe that maybe God really exists!" A staff member at a satellite base, after seeing the picture, was trembling with excitement, and his face was slightly pale. At the same time, the color of ecstasy appeared in the eyes of www.novelhall.com. ... In the box where Lin Nan is located, a picture appeared in the void, exactly the scene that happened in Changbai Mountain! The palace built by the Jin family was directly photographed by Lin Nan as a fan! As for the mountain that the Jin family occupied, it was shrouded in dense fog all year round, and it was also flattened by this slap. It no longer exists! "what!" The elders of the Jin family saw this scene, and they fell to the ground one by one in fright, their farts rolled into urine, and they stretched out a hand, pointing at the picture in the void, trembling uncontrollably! "you you" "This is not true, this is not true!" Everyone in the Jin family was stunned, almost frightened, and their faces were pale, like ghosts and gods! Yang Huaian and Shen Qingwen were also shocked and stiff, looking at the shocking scene in front of them! "Sinners, don''t live!" Ye Qi stood there, her lips trembling slightly, closed her eyes, and couldn''t bear to look at the scene! Only Liu Ruqing and Shen Qingxue, who knew Lin Nan''s identity, were fairly calm! "Mr. Lin, we know we are wrong!" The four elders of the Jin family, kneeling down to the ground with a pale yellow face, trembling for mercy! "Woo! We got it wrong!" Several other elders also knelt down to the ground one after another, and couldn''t help shaking! The Jin family understood how ridiculous it was to negotiate with Lin Nan just now! The other party has the ability to subvert the world, and he has to negotiate? It''s a big joke! Several elders of the Jin family felt the remorse in their hearts, and wished they could be killed in the same place. Why didnt they listen to Ye Qi? If you listen to Ye Qi, wait outside, wait until Lin Nan finishes her meal, and then take the initiative to admit your mistakes, maybe this will not happen! Unfortunately, everything is late! Chapter 985： Heaven Emperor made one word, and the word came out! Lin Nan ignored the golden elders kneeling on the ground, but turned his eyes and fell on Ye Qi! "These people brought you, do you mean?" "Do not!" Ye Qi shook her head quickly and explained with great anxiety, "Mr. Lin, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with me! It was the Jin family who said they would apologize to you, but when they saw you, they suddenly changed their tongues without knowing why!" "Mr. Lin, it''s our fascination, we shouldn''t talk to you about the conditions!" The elders of the Jin family were waxy yellow, and they knelt there without even raising their heads! "Mr. Lin, we know that we are wrong! All the details, assets, gold, jewelry and assets of the Jin family can be given to you, just ask you to spare us!" The second elder of the Jin family also knelt there and said with a trembling! A minute ago, they were still high-spirited and talked about the conditions with Lin Nan in general. However, when Lin Nan raised his hand, he smashed a mountain directly with a slap. This group of talents really understand what kind of existence they are facing! "Shut up for me!" Ye Qi screamed angrily, her pretty face was pale! "If it weren''t for your waste, how could things develop like this!" "you!" Seeing Ye Qi angry, everyone in the Jin family looked at Ye Qi in astonishment. She didn''t expect that Ye Qi, who had been so gentle in front of them, would be so angry! "What do you see? The most wasteful thing is you, the four elders! I don''t have any brains at all. I am as stupid as a pig, but I think of myself as a master. You must not listen, now its okay, you all wait to die!" Ye Qiqi''s chest fluctuated violently! Everyone in the Jin family opened their mouths, and the emperor Ye Qi was speechless! Lin Nan looked at all this indifferently! "Give you a chance to make up for your success!" "Mr. Lin?" Ye Qi shivered and looked up at Lin Nan in surprise! "Integrate all the forces of the Jin family, and at the same time merge all the details and assets of the Jin family into the name of the Liu Group! As for your Yanjing Ye family, from now on, you will be a slave to the Liu family from generation to generation, can you be convinced?" Lin South calmly said. "what?" Ye Qi''s heart is bitter! "What? Are you dissatisfied?" Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes! Ye Qi opened her mouth and said, "Don''t accept", she couldn''t say it, because she knew that once she opened her mouth, she might be immediately wiped out by Lin Nanzhong, and the Ye family in Yanjing could not escape the scourge! "I serve!" In the end, Ye Qi could only lower her head! "These people are yours to deal with. Remember today I don''t want to ask about the **** smell. I want to kill people and go further!!" Lin Nan gently raised his hand and slammed it out, pulling all the people of the Jin family into the corridor outside the box! Seeing this, Ye Qi ran out of the box even crawling and took the door! The Ye family outside the box was pale, and the slap of Lin Nan just abolished all their cultivation practices, making them completely a waste! "Ye Qi... Let''s discuss...forgive us!" The elders of the Jin family, lying on the ground like a worm, slowly crawled over! "Yes! We cooperate with you, all the forces of the Jin family will be decided by you. You only need to let us go!" The elder Jin Jiaer trembled, watching Ye Qi quickly beg for mercy! Ye Qi''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were full of anger! "Hahaha! Around you? Are you worthy?" Ye Qi couldn''t help but sneer! "You stupid guys! It was said yes, as long as you apologize seriously, how can there be so many things? Nothing will happen to the Jin family, at most it will continue to be closed for a hundred years!" "But you are smart! You think Lin Nan is bullying?" "Now, it''s too late to say anything!" Ye Qi sneered again and again, she gently waved, a group of Ye family officials who had been standing in the corridor, coaxed up, and **** the elders of the Jin family, the big flowers! "What are you doing?" "Ye Qi! You are so angry, you really want to kill us?" A group of elders in the Jin family were shocked, all stared at Ye Qi, shouting loudly! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Ye Qi worked one after another, extremely blood-blooded, without the slightest sense of mercy, and directly destroyed the jaws of the elders of the Jin family! "Shut up if you don''t want to die right away!" Ye Qi''s voice is indifferent to almost ruthless, and her beautiful eyes are full of bloodshot and killing intentions! The elders of the Jin family were so shocked that they dared not look directly into Ye Qi''s eyes! "Take me away!" With the order of Ye Qi, the corridor of Jinling Hotel fell into silence again! ... After lunch, Yang Huaian and others returned to the villa, while Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked along the riverside of Jinling! It can be clearly seen that many wooden boats have gathered on the river, all attached to red paper-cuts, and some handicraft workers are hanging red lanterns on the bow and stern of the wooden boat! "Is it going to turn on the lantern meeting again?" Liu Ruqing blinked his eyes wide with an interested look! "This is about to celebrate the New Year. From the beginning of the New Year, until the fifteenth day of the first month, there will be a waiting meeting every day on the river surface of Jinling. At that time, many couples will come here to make a wish. Make a wish?" A kind-faced old lady came up and said with a smile! In her hand, holding a string of big red flowers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very small and exquisite! "how much is it?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. "A lantern for ten dollars!" the old woman laughed. "Old lady, let''s buy one!" Liu Ruqing nodded and immediately took out a hundred-dollar bill from his pocket and handed it to his old woman! The old woman reached out and touched in the air, but did not catch the money. Liu Ruqing discovered that the eyes of the old woman couldn''t see her, so she had to send the money to her! "Old lady, your eyes..." "I have been blind for decades, although my wife can''t see it, but my heart is bright, aren''t you two ordinary people? I''m afraid the status is neither rich nor expensive, the wife is here to bless you, to be united forever, children and grandchildren!" The old woman smiles and wishes! "Thank you grandma!" Liu Ruqing pursed her lips, her eyes narrowed into a crescent, and sent the money to the old woman''s hand, and did not want to change! "I also wish you well, see the light as soon as possible and prolong your life!" Lin Nan spoke lightly. After saying this, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing turned away with lanterns! Heavenly Emperor''s Words, Words! The old lady''s eyes suddenly felt a gentle breath, and then the whole person shuddered, and the lantern in her hand clattered, all fell to the ground! "I can see? I can see!" The old woman was overjoyed, disregarding the strange eyes of the people around her, and pulled a passerby to ask, "Did you see the two young men who just bought my lantern? They cured my eyes, they cured my eyes." !" "Cangtian has eyes. My wife has been blind for decades. I have really met nobles. I can see the light again today!" "Thank you, heaven! Thank you, heaven!" The old woman knelt on the ground and kept tapping the sky! Chapter 986： Is he really, the one who was 100,000 years ago? In the evening, when the Chinese lanterns first came on, the entire river was lit by various light boats! A lantern boat crossed the river, like a fish, flowing slowly along the river! All kinds of couples sit in the light boat, or stand on the riverside in hand, telling their promises! now. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sat on the clouds, overlooking the river below, snuggling together, and whispering! "Remember, when we first met, it was in the clouds!" Lin Nan smiled. "dead!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan fiercely, and said angrily: "It''s all blaming you at that time! I didn''t know Lianxiangxiyu!" "Hey, why didn''t I pity Xiangxixiyu, I remember that you were more active than me?" Lin Nan smiled. Hearing this sentence, Liu Ruqing''s pretty face suddenly turned red, glaring at Lin Nan! "Obviously you forced me! I was just a kind girl at that time. It was clear that you were facing me and holding out a sinful hand!" "Really?" Lin Nan''s mouth evoked a faint smirk and flew towards Liu Ruqing! "It seems that today, I will continue to extend my sinful hand! Anyway, I am a big bad guy! Hehe!" "Ah, no!" Liu Ruqing was like a frightened little white rabbit, turned around and ran, but he couldn''t escape Lin Nan''s palm. He was caught back and thrown into the clouds! "Give me another son!" Lin Nan chuckled lightly. "You lighter! This is my first time!" Liu Ruqing touched Lin Nan''s face! After restarting the era, everything has come again. Liu Ruqing is still a virgin, and nothing has happened with Lin Nan! "Relax! I have experience!" Lin Nan smiled softly, raised his hand and waved, a large cloud hit, covering the sky! ... Early the next morning. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing woke up in the clouds! Liu Ruqing snuggled in Lin Nan''s arms, blushing! "What''s wrong, my daughter is all there, and she''s still shy!" Lin Nan grinned badly. "Huh! Dead man, I ignored you, I knew bullying me, told you to be lighter, and hurt others!" Liu Ruqing sagged **** Lin Nan''s chest! However, for Lin Nan, it was just tickling and could not cause any harm! When Liu Ruqing was tired, Lin Nan slowly smiled and said, "Come on, I will take you to breakfast!" "Ok!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, just like a little woman, snuggled in Lin Nan''s arms, the two found a roadside stall, and after a simple but warm breakfast, the two men walked hand in hand Back to Yang Huaian''s villa! Shen Qingxue saw that the two had not returned overnight, and when they returned in the morning, Liu Ruqing''s expression was tweaked, and he knew what happened last night! After spending two or three days in Jinling City, the Linnan family returned to Jiangnan, and the door did not go out of the way, waiting for the New Year in the villa of Yanhu! just. After the news of Lin Nans return to the earth, after it was spread, people from all over the world entered Jiangnan City and wanted to visit Lin Nan! "Lord of the European Church, please see Mr. Lin!" An old white old man stood outside the door of Liu''s house, trembling his mouth! "Ancient Egyptian Pharaoh, see Mr. Lin, I hope Mr. Lin can appear, meet me and discuss some things with me!" A pharaoh wearing ancient Egyptian costumes was carried out by someone. The way he played was so shocking that he actually came out of a coffin! Every day outside the Liujia villa area, Dumen Tingruo City, all from all over the world! The representatives of the super consortium, the super giants of the underground world, or the lords of the lords on the side of the town almost all appeared outside the villa area of ??the Liu family, but all of them returned without success and could not see Lin Nan! "Mr. Lin said, see no one, please come back!" The Ding standing at the door of the Liu family waved his hand, and looked like a thousand miles away! These days, these family members have met many people. It can be said that any person of noble status on the earth has seen them. Even the super giants of the underground world, when they meet the family members of the Liu family, they must be respectful! Once, there was a giant who, because of his arrogant attitude, was shot from the depths of Liujia Villa. After being nailed to the spot, no one dared to be arrogant! ... After the fifteenth day of the first month. "Mom, we are ready to go back to Gaowu Realm!" On the eve of parting, Liu Ruqing was reluctant, her eyes red! She and Lin Nan had long agreed to return to Gaowu Realm after the year of the Earth, and continue to practice! "Go! Remember to bring Mo''er and Ling''er back during the New Year!" Shen Qingxue laughed, it didn''t seem to be very sad, but a little relieved! "Goodbye grandma!" Lin Momo and Ling''er waved their little hands and said goodbye to Shen Qingxue! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai are waiting outside the villa, after everything is ready! Lin Nan took the crowd and jumped up into the night to fly towards the Tianmen Gate of Kunlun Mountain The speed is astonishing! From Jiangnan to Kunlun Mountain, thousands of kilometers away, under the leadership of Linnan, it took only one step to reach the sky above Kunlun Mountain. The sky gate in front is still in sight, as long as you cross into it, you will enter the Gaowu Realm ! After arriving at Kunlun Mountain, Lin Nan and others did not stay at all, directly turned into a stream of light, and entered the Tianmen! "call!" At this moment, a few dozen miles away from the Tianmen Gate of Kunlun Mountain, somewhere on the top of the snowy mountain, a group of people wearing ancient armor stood here and took a sigh of relief! Among them, there are whites, yellows, blacks, etc., all looking calm, looking at the direction of Tianmen! "Really gone!" "Finally gone!" "I didn''t expect him to come back halfway. Fortunately, we checked his message before we were ready to shoot. Otherwise, we should be directly erased from Mount Olympus?" A **** said in horror, his eyes were full of shock! "Is he really, the one who was 100,000 years ago?" A **** wearing a gold armor and a spear, frowned and asked! "Absolutely he is right! In the battle of the gods, it was this man who shot and directly killed the supreme god, even God bowed his head, I did not expect him to return to earth again! A **** beside him nodded solemnly! "Fighting before 100,000 years..." The faces of the gods of Mount Olympus suddenly changed, thinking of a period of history! On the top of the whole snow mountain, there is silence! I don''t know how long it has passed, a quiet voice came: "Okay, he is gone now, we can be quiet for a long time!" "Yes! He is finally gone!" The other group of Olympus gods all nodded and looked in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure. His eyes were filled with deep fear! Chapter 987： The Holy Land is coming! After returning to Gaowu Realm, Lin Nan and others did not stay in Dongzhou for a long time, but went westward all the way, directly in the territory of Zhongzhou, and returned to Yuancheng! Lin Nan left Yuancheng in just a month, but Yuancheng seemed to have changed dramatically! On the streets of Yuancheng, many monks are in constant exchange, whispering to each other, it seems to be talking about something! and. A dragon flag was inserted above the head of the Yuancheng. The golden flag face was inlaid with silver borders, and a five-claw old painting was painted on it, lifelike and majestic! Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Leng Yan, Lin Canghai and others came out of the air and came over the Yuancheng, ready to fly into the city! suddenly. "Stop! Who dares to enter the city without permission, don''t you know, does the city have a ban on air?" A team of more than 30 soldiers guarding the city all rose up at night and flew into the sky, stopping in front of Lin Nan and others! "Don''t kill yourself, even Senior Lin dares to stop!" Another captain of the city defending, after seeing clearly that the person was Lin Nan, couldn''t help but startled and quickly stopped talking! "Senior Lin? What is Senior Lin?" The captain of the soldier who stopped Lin Nan was stunned and asked uncertainly! "A month ago, in the city''s main palace, Lin Nanlin''s invincible predecessor who beheaded the Zhongzhou Saint King!" The captain said with respect and awe! "what!" The group of soldiers who stopped Lin Nan were all stunned, and then his face instantly turned white, and they all disappeared! "Senior Lin, my eyes are clumsy. I dont know Taishan. I also ask Senior Lin to forgive sins!" The captain of the soldier who was blocking the road just now was so scared that he knelt down on the city wall and knocked on Lin Nan constantly! "Get up!" Lin Nan spoke lightly, and did not know like a soldier! "Thank you Senior Lin!" This soldier captain dared to get up! When Lin Nan was about to step out and enter the Yuancheng, the captains of these soldiers looked at each other and could not help saying, "Senior Lin, please stay!" "Why? Also stop my master?" Lin Canghai frowned! "No no no!" Seeing this, the captains of these soldiers shook their heads like rattles! "Senior Lin, how dare we stop Senior Lin! It''s just to suggest that seniors, it''s better not to fly into the city, let''s go down a few steps!" "What does this mean?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Senior Lin, you dont know! Just half a month ago, Yuancheng suddenly came to a group of people, claiming to be from-Sanctuary! Just after they entered the city, they occupied the citys main palace, and the people in the major holy places were After hearing about the arrival of these people from the Holy Land, all the holy masters came to the city and received them!" The captain of the soldier who was blocking the road explained slowly. "The group of adults in the Holy Land, after entering the main palace of the Yuancheng, immediately issued a forbidden air order! Even if the lords of the major holy places now enter the Yuancheng, they must walk into the city!" "This dragon flag is the height that those adults stayed and forbid any monk to fly over the dragon flag, otherwise there will be no amnesty!" "What **** sanctuary, my host still has to listen to their orders?" Lin Canghai snorted! Lin Nan did not take this matter at all, stepped out, took the crowd and flew directly over the city wall of Yuanyuan City, and flew in the direction of Shengdan Pavilion! Only the group of soldiers staying in the city was stunned and opened their mouths! "Senior invincible Lin Xia is in trouble!" The captain of the soldier gave a sigh! "Ah! Who said no? Last time Jiang Yuntian, the owner of the Jiang family of the Taikoo family, failed to comply with the air ban of the group of adults in that sanctuary. He was even interrupted by an old servant in public and thrown out of the city !" "There is also the Holy Lord in the holy place in the beginning, who also broke his leg because he violated the regulations. Later, it seems that he apologized! "What is the origin of this sanctuary, so powerful? Even the Holy Land fears them?" This group of soldiers got together and talked curiously! "Hey, I heard that this sanctuary is very special, it is at the connection between Gaowu Realm and Immortal Realm! From the Sanctuary, you can enter and exit our Gaowu Realm at will, or you can enter the fairy realm!" A captain of the soldier, hehe smiled . "You... how do you know?" Everyone was stunned and looked at it in surprise! "My cousin is the guard of the city''s mansion! A few days ago I heard a few important people talking, so I know it!" the captain of the soldier explained. "If it is true, doesn''t it mean that entering the Holy Land is equivalent to entering the fairy world at will?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly became very hot! Entering the fairyland is the dream of all monks. If the people in the sanctuary can enter the fairyland at will, who doesnt want to enter the sanctuary? ... at the same time. After Lin Nan and others entered the Yuancheng, they turned into a light, cut through the sky, and flew in the direction of Shengdan Pavilion! Since the people of Sanctuary came to after the air ban was issued in Yuancheng, in addition to flying birds, where is the monk who dare to fly into the sky? Today, even if someone disregards the orders of the people in the Holy Land, flying in the imperial city? "Who? So bold!" After seeing the string of escapes in the sky, all the monks in the city were surprised! "You can''t get bored! Didn''t you see the Lord Jiang family, and the example of the Holy Land Holy Lord in the beginning?" An old Wu Sheng monk, his brow jumped, raised his head in horror, and looked at the back of Lin Nan and others in the air! "These two are super big guys! Because of the violation of the air ban, one person was broken and his legs were thrown out of the city. At the beginning, the holy Lord pulled his face down to apologize, and finally walked into the city! A Wu Zun strong man, his eyes flashing, said inconceivably! "Don''t you dare to commit crimes in this situation? It''s really the old man Shou Xing hanging up, it''s too long!" Some monks shook their heads! "Who is it?" Many monks in Yuanyuan have all stretched their necks, and they want to see who they are, so dare to be so bold! It is a pity that Lin Nan''s flying speed is really too fast. When everyone reacts, there is only one back left, which disappears at the end of the field of vision! "Go, follow up!" Many monks came to be interested and followed behind Lin Nans others. Unfortunately, Lin Nans speed was so fast that people on the ground couldnt keep up! After losing a few waves, until the end, I witnessed Lin Nan and others flying into the Shengdan Pavilion! "Santa Pavilion..." "It turned out to be..." Many monks looked weird for a while, and their faces became weird. Everyone thought of the same person in their hearts! "Is it Lin invincible?" "His! It may really be him!" Chapter 988： I said, kill! Lin Nan and others just returned to Shengdan Pavilion and caused a great sensation! "Senior Lin, you are finally back!" Ouyang Anyan didn''t know. Where did it come from? He appeared directly at the door of Lin Nan''s courtyard! "But you... actually came back directly from Yukong Fei? How is this good! You are in big trouble again!" Ouyang Anyan paced back and forth anxiously, frowning, with a sighing expression! "Ouyang Pavilion Master, are you too timid? Leng Yan rolled her eyes at Ouyang Anyan! Ouyang Anyan looked at Leng Yan and explained, "Leng Yan girl, you dont know! The air ban of the Yuancheng was issued by the adults of the Holy Land! Do you know the Holy Land? That is a special one. Existence is the world between our Gaowu Realm and the Immortal Realm. The strong inside is much stronger than our Gaowu Realm!" "You are afraid of the people in the Holy Land?" Leng Yan looked at Ouyang Anyan strangely! Looking back at Lin Nan again, I saw that Lin Nan''s expression was calm and without fluctuation! "This time the people in the city''s main palace are said to be from a large family in the Holy Land. They came to choose cultivators and enter the Holy Land!" Ouyang Anyan continued. "Heirs of the major holy sites, the Taikoo family, and the super-teachers are all selected to enter the sanctuary! And the saints only come to the Gaowu world every 100,000 years, and each time they will lead a lot of genius After leaving, many great forces hope to send their heirs to the sanctuary!" "What about the Holy Land? Are those people very powerful?" Leng Yan asked with interest. Ouyang Anyan looked hard and nodded, "It''s more than awesome! According to legend, there are true immortals in the Holy Land!" ... Yuancheng, the main palace! Since the people of the Holy Land came to the Yuancheng, the city''s lord immediately withdrew from the lord''s palace, moved to another place, and vacated the lord''s palace to let the people of the sacred domain live! now. In the back garden of the city''s main palace, a young man sits in the first place. Below is a group of disciples and descendants of the Holy Land, Swire Family, all sitting there respectfully! On the first high platform, the young man sat on the futon and preached to everyone! A middle-aged man dressed as a servant walked in a hurry and seemed to have something to report, but when he saw the young man sitting there and preaching, he immediately stood there respectfully, waiting quietly, daring not to give out The slightest sound! "The Tao produces one, two lives, two lives three, and three lives!" The headed youth, sitting on the high platform and talking eloquently, is very calm! Every time you preach, everyone below has an understanding. Although the age of everyone below is similar to the youth in the first position, the understanding of the Avenue is not a grade! "A person who is worthy of the sanctuary, short three or two sentences, what is the Tao, the explanation is very clear!" The son of Zifu Holy Land nodded slightly, as if feeling a sense of admiration, with a trace of admiration in his eyes! "Good! I am fortunate to be here. It is really a blessing for the three students to listen to Zhenjun preaching for three days!" The new Son of the Great Thousand Holy Land also nodded, his face awake! "Listen to the true monarch''s words and win the century of Taoism!" "It is enough to see the true king in this life!" Another group of children from the Taikoo family also nodded their praises! Among these people, there is no shortage of Saint-children, and more of them are the descendants of other super-teaches. In the beginning, the Holy Land Saint Girl Yan Qingxian was also among them! Her eyes flickered, looking at the young man in front of her, and she couldn''t help but admire! Is everyone in the Holy Land so powerful? Chen Zhenjun is about the same age as us, but his strength is far better than my own, and it is even more terrifying than the cultivation of the Taishang elder in my holy shrine! And his understanding of Dadao is very thorough! I am afraid that this life may have a chance! Yan Yanxian thought secretly. "Yan Daoyou, what are you thinking?" The young man sitting in the first place felt Yan Qingxian''s strange eyes and asked her with a smile! "amount" Yan Qingxian quickly lowered her head and shook her head, "No... nothing!" "Don''t be distracted, listen carefully!" A reminder of a young man''s smile, a warm smile! "Okay, thank you Chen Zhenjun for your reminder!" Yan Qingxian did not dare to neglect, nodded quickly! The young man in front of him, named Chen Yuan, came from the Chen family in the sanctuary, and his cultivation practice has already broken through the limits of this world and reached the real monarch realm! Next, Chen Yuan continued to preach. The people below listened intoxicated, and Chen Yuan raised his hands and thrown his hands. The gods were like jade, dazzling and dazzling. About half an hour later, Chen Yuan slowly stopped and looked at the middle-aged man dressed as a servant who had just entered the dojo! "what''s up?" Chen Yuan asked lightly, and a maid next to him handed a handkerchief and gently wiped her hands! The middle-aged man with a servant status dared to reply, "Young Master, someone just violated the air ban and Yukong flew into the city!" "killed!" Chen Yuan said lightly, still with a smile on his face. A middle-aged man with a servant identity frowned, explaining, "But... Young Master, this person''s identity is unusual. It is the one you are very interested in-Lin Wudi!" Hearing the three words Lin Wudi Everyone on the scene was stunned, and the scene was quiet for a while! Including the sage girl Yan Qingxian, she raised her head and raised her ears in surprise. She looked at the middle-aged man who was a servant in surprise! After more than a month since Lin Nan killed the Saint King of Zhongzhou, it is almost like the world has evaporated. Now when I hear the news of Lin Nan, everyone is paying attention! "Oh? Is it him?" Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed lightly! "Yes, what do you think, young master?" The middle-aged man with a servant look, slightly rickety, asked cautiously! Everyone present held their breath! A month ago, Lin Nan was in the main palace of the city, beating the Saint King of Zhongzhou in public, shocking the world! On the other side, Chen Yuan, Chen Yuan, who came to the Holy Land, everyone wants to know how Chen Yuan will handle this matter! "I said, kill!" Chen Yuan still smiled. In his mouth, Lin Nan''s life is insignificant, even a ant is not as good, can decide his life or death between chatting and laughing! Seeing this scene, all the children of the saints and the descendants of the Great Church were all stunned. They took a deep look at Chen Yuan. They were worthy of the arrival of the Holy Land. Lin Nans prestigious name Chen Yuan did not know, and he was very Interested to ask everyone! It is a pity that everyone does not know much about Lin Nan and did not tell Chen Yuan too much news! Today, Lin Nan has violated Yuancheng''s air ban, and Chen Yuan is so understated, that one sentence determines Lin Nan''s life or death? "According to the order, the old slave is to kill him!" The old servant bowed in the direction of Chen Yuan, and then turned away! Everyone on the scene, startled and trembling, stood open! The audience is dead! Chapter 989： I? Raise your hand to crack the stars! "We continue to preach!" Chen Yuan spoke lightly! However, the people below have been unable to remain calm. More than a month ago, Lin Nan was in the city''s main palace where they were, and he strongly killed the Zhongzhou Saint King and destroyed the three great ancient families! Everything in the past is still vivid! How long has it been since Chen Yuan started to ask an old servant to kill Lin Nan? Who can remain calm? The breath of everyone present suddenly became hurried! Zifu Shengzi held his breath and almost stopped breathing! The newly appointed Daqianshengzi''s chest was violently ups and downs, breathing heavily, he could not remain calm! In the beginning, the sage girl Yan Qingxian was stunned on the spot. She sat there stiffly, her mouth slightly open, and looked at Chen Yuan in amazement! The following figures of the saints and children, the successors of the major religions, behaved differently, all of which fell into the eyes of Chen Yuan! "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Yuan frowned slightly! There was silence below, nobody spoke! "Why don''t you speak?" Chen Yuan asked again. It''s still deadly quiet! Chen Yuan''s brows grew deeper and deeper, glancing at everyone, and landed on Yan Qingxian. He asked, "Yan Daoyou, why are you doing this?" "Chen Zhenjun!" In the beginning, the body of Saint Yan Yanxian shuddered slightly, looked at Chen Yuan in surprise and asked, "You really don''t know, why are we surprised?" "Really I don''t know!" Chen Yuan nodded slightly! "call!" Yan Qingxian took a deep breath before explaining quietly: "Chen Zhenjun, you know, Senior Lin who you just called to kill... is almost one of the most powerful people in Zhongzhou, you just How can we not be shocked by sending a slave to kill him like this?" Yan Qingxian said, grinning helplessly! "It turns out so!" Chen Yuan smiled disdainfully and said proudly: "For you, this Lin Nan may be one of the most powerful people, but for me, he is just a ants!" "Maybe, it''s a slightly stronger ant!" Chen Yuan added a smile again, the tone was very calm, unmoved! Everyone''s complexion fluctuated for a while, and they looked at Chen Yuan with great fear! They still remember that ten days ago, the master of the Jiang family of the Swire family, because of violating the air ban of Yuancheng, was interrupted by the middle-aged servant just now and broke his legs from the wall of Yuancheng with one stroke! In the beginning, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land was also scolded by Chen Yuan for violating the air ban. With just a dignity, the holy Lord knelt down on the spot at the beginning, tremblingly climbed out of the Yuancheng, and finally walked into the city to apologize to Chen Yuan! "Chen Zhenjun, offense, what the **** are you?" The son of Zifu got up and gave a deep salute to Chen Yuan, and asked incomparably! "Realm? Ha ha!" Chen Yuan smiled softly, shook his head, and proudly said: "For your Gaowu Realm, it is just a low-level plane. Your strength is only above this star, which is regarded as a star level. Existence! And once you are in the realm of the real monarch, you can enter the depths of the universe unscrupulously and swim in the universe, which is considered a cosmic level!" "Cosmic level!" Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, as if they had discovered the New World! "Not bad!" Chen Yuan nodded lightly! "How about Chen Zhenjun''s strength?" "Me? Raise your hand to crack the stars!" Chen Yuan said calmly! He said very calmly, as if telling a trivial matter, but in the ears of everyone present, it was like a storm! "what!" "hiss!" "Raise your hand to crack the stars!" Everyone present took a deep breath, with different expressions, surprised, shocked, surprised, and incredible! But his eyes were very unified, and there was a little more awe in Chen Yuan''s eyes! ... On the other side. The old servant sent by Chen Yuan had already arrived outside the Shengdan Pavilion, strode forward, and entered the Shengdan Pavilion directly! "Can Lin Nan be here?" The old servant glanced around slowly. "Who are you? How dare you call Senior Lin''s name!" Several principals in the Shengdan Pavilion immediately stood up and looked at Chen Yuan''s old servant with cold eyes! "Answer not asked!" The old servant narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and slapped towards the front! "Buzz!" A blood mist emerged, and these persons in charge had no chance of reaction. They were directly filmed as meat sauce, flesh and blood flew, and bones and blood were spilled on the ground! "It''s killing!" "There is an enemy attack!" In the entire Saint Pavilion, a mess, a large number of guards all rushed out, rushed towards the old servant, the weapon in his hand buzzed, and slashed down! "Oh, you can''t do it yourself, the mantis is the car, the earthworm shakes the tree!" The old servant snorted, his long sleeves waved forward, and the group of guards who rushed up immediately turned into a **** mist and died on the spot! The huge movement in front of Shengdan Pavilion alarmed Ouyang Anyan, the pavilion master! "What happened?" Ouyang Anyan rushed to the place where the accident occurred, looking at the blood on the ground, his face suddenly ugly to the extreme! "I''m the patriarch of the Shengdan Pavilion, who are you? You dare to kill here, don''t you know where this is?" Ouyang Anyan growled. "Are you the patriarch of the Sundial Pavilion?" The old servant grinned, extended a big hand, and grabbed it towards Ouyang Anyan''s throat! Ouyang Anyan didn''t have time to respond, the whole person was caught in the hands of the old servant, and now only needs the old servant to lightly exert force, Ouyang Anyan''s neck will be crushed by him on the spot! "Where is Lin Nan?" The old servant asked indifferently, looking down on Ouyang Anyan from the top! "In...in the backyard..." Ouyang Anyan trembled all over, as if he had seen a ghost, and was terrified to the extreme! "Lead the way ahead!" The old servant was like throwing away garbage, throwing Ouyang Anyan casually, and said in a general tone! Ouyang Anyan shuddered, and did not dare to neglect, quickly nodded and said: "Good!" He did not dare to be indifferent, and immediately took the old servant towards the courtyard where Lin Nan lived. The tea time was not reached. Ouyang Anyan took the old servant to Lin Nan. Where I live! This is a secluded courtyard, located in the best place of Shengdan Pavilion! "This is it..." Ouyang Anyan pointed to the front yard! "But I advise you, it''s better not to break into it, since someone last time..." Before Ouyang Anyan finished his sentence, the old servant stepped out and rushed out towards the courtyard where Lin Nan was. At the moment when he had just lifted off and was about to enter the courtyard, there was a sudden transparency The light curtain is on! The old servant was unresponsive and bumped his head on this transparent light curtain! "boom!" With a crunch, the old servant, like a watermelon, exploded on the spot, turned into a **** mist and died on the spot! "Why are you doing this?" Ouyang Anyan sighed lightly shook his head! "I''ve said it all...don''t worry! Last time there was Daqianshengzi who broke the gate of this yard, Senior Lin set up a magic circle, no matter who it was... Never seen survived!" "Please tell me not to pretend, this is all right!" Ouyang Anyan snorted! ... At the same time, inside the city''s main palace. Chen Yuan, who was preaching, suddenly stopped and looked at the direction of Shengdan Pavilion with a staring gaze, the unexpected color in his eyes flashed away! "Chen Zhenjun, what''s wrong?" Everyone below asked suspiciously! "The servant I just sent out is dead!" In Chen Yuan''s eyes, the murderous intention flickered. Chapter 990： If you don’t understand, let’s kneel here! The whole scene, fell into a silence! Everyone looked at each other, and their breathing stopped. It was only a short time before the incense stick passed. The servant sent by Chen Zhenjun-died? This Lin is invincible, so dont give me a face! Actually killed Chen Zhenjun''s servant directly? In everyone''s heart, I thought in horror! "Chen Zhenjun, what are you going to do now?" The son of Zifu raised his head and looked at Chen Yuan on the high platform, asking faintly. Chen Yuan grinned and raised his finger to the void! "Boom!" The void in front suddenly exploded, and then a large number of air waves rolled up, and the void was actually crushed by Chen Yuan with one finger! "My servant dares to kill, die!" Chen Yuan sneered! At the next moment, he stood up like a king of the gods, and stepped out of the palace''s palace in one step, heading towards the direction of the Holy Pagoda! The remaining characters of the saints and children, as well as the descendants of the super-teacher, stunned in situ without knowing what to do! "what should we do?" "Chen Zhenjun is going to kill... kill... Lin is invincible?" a young man said incredulously. His handsome face is full of incredible expressions! You know, Lin Nan is invincible in the minds of everyone, otherwise he will not get the title Lin Wudi! However, Chen Yuan comes from the Sanctuary and is infinitely close to the Immortal Realm. Every 100,000 years, there will be people from the Sanctuary coming, and people from the Gaowu Realm will be selected to enter the Sanctuary. For these people, Existence is far more exciting than fairyland! After all, it is difficult to enter the fairyland, but the Holy Land now has a chance! "Go and see, in case...in case Chen Zhenjun is killed by Senior Lin..." In the beginning, the saint girl Yan Qingxian frowned slightly! "impossible!" Everyone present shook their heads! "Chen Zhenjun is mana-powered, he can crack the stars by raising his hand, and he has realized the avenue, the means are clever, and he is a person in the sanctuary. Even if Lin Nan is strong, he is limited to Gaowu Realm. How can he be Chen Zhenjun''s opponent! " "Good! Chen Zhenjun is invincible in the world!" "Unless Lin Nan also comes from the Sanctuary, but how is that possible? The barrier between the Sanctuary and the Gaowu Realm is like a rift, and it is impossible for ordinary people to cross it!" "I have found someone to check, and got some news. Lin Nan came from the lower realm, a world called the earth, which is lower than the plane of Gaowu Realm. He can''t come from the Holy Land!" Everyone talked about it. Including the son of Zifu and the newly appointed Daqianshengzi, they did not believe that Lin Nan could kill Chen Yuan! Only the sage girl Yan Qingxian was in the beginning, and her brows were screwed together! She still remembers that the magic weapon from the fairy world, the Baolian lamp, was smashed by Lin Nan''s finger! Moreover, thousands of Buddhas appeared at the same time in the lotus lights, chanting Buddhist scriptures in the void! After Senior Lin played, only one look, the Buddha in the vision has kneeled. Can Chen Zhenjun do this horrible method? "In the beginning the saint Yan Yanxian thought secretly. "Go!" At this time, the others in the dojo of the city''s main palace had already got up one by one and headed towards the direction of Shengdan Pavilion! At the beginning, the sage girl Yan Qingxian saw it, and followed closely with restlessness! The speed of the people was very fast, and it was almost a quarter of an hour, and they came outside the Shengdan Pavilion! but. They had just arrived at Shengdan Pavilion, and heard the deep sound of Shengdan Pavilion. "Boom!" "boom!" "Pappa---" "Ah! How dare you hit me, how dare you hit my face?" "Do you know who I am, I am the true king! I come from the Holy Land!" "Ah! I''m going to kill you..." With a scream of humiliation, and the groan of helpless anger, a figure is like a sandbag, flying out of the depths of the Shengdan Pavilion! After the figure flew out, he fell heavily to the ground, kneeling directly at the entrance of the Shengdan Pavilion, the blue stone floor underneath, burst on the spot, and a large cobweb pattern appeared, spreading out in all directions! "Chen Zhenjun!" Everyone could see clearly that the person kneeling at the gate of Shengdan Pavilion was Chen Yuan! "How can it be!" "Chen Zhenjun he..." Everyone''s jaw-dropping jaws dropped his chin on the ground, and he was stunned one by one, speechless. The scene in front of him was really shocking! At the moment, Chen Yuan was trembling, and his face was filled with angry and unbelievable expressions! His eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth, so he knelt there and attracted everyone''s attention! "what happened?" Some passers-by asked suspiciously. "Just now, this person broke into the Shengdan Pavilion and said that he would take Senior Lin''s head, and he also fought!" "Oh?" Passers-by froze all around, and then a mocking expression appeared in the corner of the mouth! "Senior Lin is so invincible, who is this person? Even dare to find the trouble of Senior Lin, it is simply to death!" "Oh, he said he was Chen Yuan, what a true king from the Holy Land!" A doorman in the Sundance Pavilion explained this. He looked like he was 11 or 12 years old, with a naive and ignorant expression! However, the doorman just finished! silence! Deathly silence! The passers-by who were still laughing and talking, as if they had seen a ghost, were all stunned, the smile on their faces froze, and they were completely frightened, and there was a thick panic in their eyes! "It turned out... to be a man in the Holy Land?" Finally, some people reacted and felt that the scalp was numb, and there were hundreds of millions of ants biting on their bodies. In their identity, they were not qualified to meet Chen Yuan, so I didnt know that Chen Yuan was from the Holy Land ! "My God... this is the man in the sanctuary... Senior Lin... is he crazy?" All the people present were shocked with two tremors and felt like sifting bran! On the other side, Zifu Shengzi, Taiyuan Shengnian Yan Qingxian, Daqianshengzi plus the descendants of the major super-religions, the core lineage of the Taikoo family, all looked at the holy pavilion Direction! "is this real?" "Chen Zhenjun didn''t say... did he raise his hand to crack the stars?" "Why is this happening?" They couldn''t believe it at all, from the main palace to the Shengdan Pavilion, but it was only a quarter of an hour! However, they had just arrived at the gate of Shengdan Pavilion, and Chen Zhenjun was shot out? "Is it true?" Only the sage girl Yan Qingxian was a little shocked at the beginning, but Chen Yuan, who was kneeling down to the ground, was still unacceptable! At this moment, Lin Canghai slowly walked out of the door of Shengdan Pavilion, stood there, and said coldly: "The master said, let you kneel here, reflect on yourself, what is wrong with you, don''t understand , Just kneel to death here!" Chapter 991： You are playing with fire! Sooner or later I will kill you! "Let me kneel here, are you really not afraid of death?" Chen Yuan''s eyes are full of resentment, he gritted his teeth, his mouth overflowed with blood, his teeth broke his lips! As a person in the Holy Land, Gao Wujie is a wild place in their eyes, and it belongs to an uncivilized place! This is like a person living in a modern metropolis, suddenly appearing in a prehistoric savages tribe, everything they look at is like a god-like gesture! However, suddenly you knelt at the feet of these savages, and the difference in your heart can be imagined! "You have offended the majesty of my master, the master has not killed you, do you not know to repent?" "It''s time to fight!" Lin Canghai whispered, stepped out, and came directly to Chen Yuan! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Slap his head and cover his face with several slaps, and every slap fell on Chen Yuan''s cheek! Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Canghai insanely! "Ah! You are just a servant, even you dare to beat me?" Chen Yuan''s brain buzzed and he wanted to vomit blood! Chen Yuan wanted to kill someone, but his cultivation practice was that Lin Nan had just been shot and scrapped when he forcibly broke into the courtyard where Lin Nan lived! "To shut up!" Lin Canghai shouted again, slapped again, slapped his hands, and slapped Chen Yuan on the spot, almost lying on the spot, he raised his head in anger, staring at Lin Canghai! "You wait, I remember you! When the people of my Chen family arrive, you old servants, I want to make you worse than a dog!" Chen Yuan stared fiercely at Lin Canghai! "Is it?" Lin Canghai chuckled, lifted his legs and stepped on Chen Yuan''s face, stepping him on the ground! "this is" The crowd watching was surprised! "Oh my God!" The son of Zifu, the sage girl in the early days, etc., were surprised enough because Lin Canghai slapped Chen Yuan. Now when he sees Lin Canghai dare to step on Chen Yuans head with his feet, he exclaimed directly and his head was a little dizzy. I touched my forehead to make sure I was not dreaming! "Now you tell me, I am an old minion who is not as good as a dog, who stepped his feet on his face?" Lin Canghai asked funny. Since following Lin Nan, Lin Canghai''s heart has become more arrogant! As a servant of the Emperor of Heaven, how many people can be in the world, more honorable than his identity? What if these people come from the Holy Land? Even if it came from the fairy world, wouldn''t it be necessary to kneel down to see the court when I saw Lin Nan? "You are playing with fire! I will kill you sooner or later!" Chen Yuan roared, humiliated to the extreme! He was abolished by Lin Nan to practice, even if he was bullied by a servant? "Oh! When you sent a servant to kill my master, why didn''t you think about your current situation? You let a servant humiliate my master, can''t I humiliate you?" Lin Canghai kept shaking his head! "Kap!" He slammed Chen Yuan''s entire head into the depths of the stone slab with a sudden effort! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath, and the heart was scared! "Ah! Why is your head so hard? Can''t you step on it?" Lin Canghai sighed softly! Outside the Shengdan Pavilion, the people who saw this scene were all terrified! The sons of Zifu, Daqianshengzi, and the early Saint Yanqianxian were so dumbfounded and dumbfounded that the whole person was petrified and they couldnt believe it was true! You know, this is a person from the Holy Land, not to mention Chen Yuan''s background power, and the cultivation of his body alone cannot be possessed by Gao Wu Realm! But now, Chen Yuan and Chen Zhenjun have been stepped on by his feet? If you say it, who dares to believe it! Chen Yuans lungs were all exploding. Although his cultivation practice was abolished, his physical body was still the level of a true monarch. Lin Canghais cultivation practice was inadequate and he could not harm Chen Yuans physical body! "what!" Chen Yuan yelled! "Dare you call?" Lin Canghai raised his eyebrows and slammed on his feet! Seeing this scene, everyone''s brains were a little dizzy, and it felt very unreal. But this was Chen Zhenjun, who was stepped on by Lin Canghai? "Have you taken it?" "I''m not convinced!" Chen Yuan gritted his teeth and asked him to give in to Lin Canghai, which was even more uncomfortable than killing him! "Oh! Since that''s the case, I won''t step on you!" Lin Canghai grinned! Chen Yuan was so happy that the other party was afraid of himself and could not help but growl: "Since you don''t humiliate me, I will give you a happy heart later, but the person named Lin Nan, I will certainly not let go! " "Come here! Bring me a hundred donkeys!" "Senior Lin, what do you want a donkey to do?" A servant of the Holy Pavilion asked strangely! "Oh, I''m tired of stepping on it, let this hundred donkeys take turns stepping for me!" Lin Canghai grinned! Chen Yuan trembles and hits a shocking spirit. He is a real monarch. If he really lets a hundred donkeys step on his head, it is really ashamed and utterly exhausted. After the incident, even if he killed Lin Canghai and Lin Nan a thousand times and 10,000 times, he could not wash away his inner shame! "Don''t..." Chen Yuan is finally afraid! "I served! Please don''t let... don''t let the donkey step on my head..." Chen Yuan''s body shivered slightly! Even if he killed him, he was not afraid, but letting a hundred donkeys step on his head, Chen Yuan was so proud that he couldnt accept it! "Now that you have served, let''s kneel!" Seeing Chen Yuan bow his head, Lin Canghai suddenly lost his interest. He pulled Chen Yuan''s head out of the ground, then clapped his hands, turned and walked towards the Shengdan Pavilion! Everyone looked at the back of Lin Canghai''s departure and could not help but secretly gave a thumbs up! "It''s really cruel!" "This is a true monarch! From the Holy Land, this person dare to humiliate him so much!" Everyone stunned and looked at Lin Canghai''s back, all showing admiring eyes! After Lin Canghai left. "How to do this?" Zifu Shengzi frowned! "Why don''t we go by, UU reading to take Chen Zhenjun away?" an heir of the Swire family said with some uncertainty. "Do you want to die? Senior Lin asked him to kneel here, who dares to let him go? Unless you are tired of living!" The sage girl Yan Qingxian sneered! "Come here! The group of adults who spread the news to the Holy Land!" Daqian Shengzi suddenly spoke! The former son of Daqian Shengdi was beheaded by Lin Nan, and Daqian Shengzhu also came to Yuancheng personally, apologized to Lin Nan for confessing, and made Daqian Shengdi lose face! If those in the Holy Land can cut Lin Nan, is it a good thing for the Thousand Holy Land to borrow a knife to kill? "Yes, Son!" A follower left quickly! Chapter 992： Who dares to say invincible? Which one dares to say is undefeated? The people sent by Daqian Shengzi, after leaving Shengdan Pavilion, returned to the main palace of Yuancheng as quickly as possible! now. Under a towering ancient tree in the main palace, since the establishment of the Yuancheng, this ancient tree has been transplanted by people. The Yuancheng has been built for nearly 100,000 years, and this ancient tree has also lived for 100,000 years! At a glance, it looks like a towering umbrella standing there and heading straight to the sky! Moreover, this towering ancient tree has long been psychic, and it will absorb a large amount of aura every morning and gather under the aura. Once the rising sun rises, a faint phoenix will appear around it! Below this spiritual tree, there are three chessboards! The Lord of the Purple House, the Lord of the Thousand Thousand Lords, and the Lord of the Early Days sat in front of the chessboard. Another old man carried his hands on his back and his waist was straight. The chessboard is like a battlefield. One person and three people are playing at the same time, but the wind has not fallen, and the child is extremely powerful. Every step is a good attack, and the three saints killed are defeated! This old man is from the Chen family in Sanctuary. After coming to Gaowu for half a month, the holy lords of the major holy places almost all came over to accompany the old men to play the game! "I admit defeat! Senior Chen''s chess skills are unparalleled in the world, and the juniors sigh!" The Great Thousand Saint Lord shook his head and smiled bitterly, the first one defeated! Soon, the Holy Lord of the Purple Mansion and the Holy Lord of the Early Days also defeated each other and raised their hands to surrender! "The juniors also lost!" "Senior Chen, your chess skills are already long, and they are almost countless times higher than your cultivation skills. I''m waiting!" "Hahaha!" The old man of the Chen family smiled complacently, with a sense of acceptance in his face. He didn''t mind how he cultivated, but he was very concerned about his chess skills! "It''s not unparalleled in the world, there are a few old friends in Sanctuary, and chess skills are comparable to me!" "Senior Chen, you will definitely surpass them in the future!" Lord Daqian said with a smile. "Where?" The old man of the Chen family waved his hands, which seemed very modest, but in fact it was very dark and very useful! suddenly. A disciple dressed in the clothes of the Great Thousand Sacred Land rushed over and knelt down on the ground. He reported: "Holy Lord, something serious has happened!" "What''s the matter? Panic? Say!" Big Thousand Saint Lord frowned! The disciple of the Great Thousand Holy Land looked up at the old man of the Chen family, but found that the other party was looking at himself with a smile, and could not help shrinking his heart. He quickly said: "Senior Chen! Chen Zhenjun went to Shengdan Pavilion, now Just kneel outside the Shengdan Pavilion!" Upon hearing this, the smile on the old man''s face suddenly solidified! "Kneel? What do you mean?" "Is such that" This disciple of the Great Thousand Holy Land explained the ins and outs of the things one by one! "what?" The old face of the old Chen family changed suddenly, shaking his head and said: "Impossible! Yuan''er is in my Chen family. Although he is not a top genius, but among the younger generation of the Chen family, he can be ranked in the top 100 Bit! In the realm of true monarchs, how could it be beaten down?" "A lot of nonsense!" Thunderton, the old man of the Chen family, screamed, and the disciple of the Thousand Sacred Land knelt and shivered on the ground! The Lord of the Purple House, the Lord of the Thousand Thousand, the Lord of the Early Days, etc., also couldn''t believe it! But what was even more shocking in their hearts was that Chen Yuans horrific cultivation behavior, far beyond the children of the Holy Land in the holy land, among the Chen family in the sanctuary, had he just entered the top 100? Its a family in the Holy Land! I am afraid that the top talents in the Sanctuary are already in the real fairyland! The three holy masters, the Holy Lord of the Purple House, the Great Thousand Lord, and the Holy Lord at the beginning, thought secretly and shocked! "Wait, Santan Pavilion?" But the next second, the Holy Lord raised his eyebrows at the beginning, and asked towards the disciple of the Great Thousand Holy Land: "Are you sure that it is outside the Holy Pill Pavilion?" "Yes!" In the beginning, the Lord''s face was a little weird, so he said: "Senior Chen, if it is outside of the Shengdan Pavilion, then what this person said may really be true!" "Hehe! You mean, someone can beat Yuan''er? And let him kneel?" The old man of the Chen family, a sneer sneered in the corner of his mouth! His name is Chen Jiuyang, and he is cultivated above the true monarch and he is in the realm of the holy monarch. "If it''s someone else, we naturally don''t believe it! But because it''s the Shengdan Pavilion, I''m sure that the person who made Chen Zhenjun kneel is probably the invincible Lin Shengsheng Pavilion!" Awesome! "Lin invincible?" In Chen Jiuyang''s eyes, a flash of surprise flashed! "Just a month ago, the Lin Wudi who killed your Saint King of Zhongzhou? Didn''t this person suddenly disappear? A few days ago, I ordered someone to go to Shengdan Pavilion and let this Lin Wudi come over to see me. People said, he left the Yuancheng, is he back?" "I am afraid yes!" In the beginning, the Lord nodded gently! "Hehe! Who dares to say invincible in front of me? Which dare to say unbeaten?" Chen Jiuyang sneered proudly, "Lin invincible? I want to see if he is really invincible!" After finishing this sentence, Chen Jiuyang''s eyes flashed sharply, and he reported a fine awn, just like a radar, shooting in all directions and searching the entire city! "found it!" A little coldness flashed in Chen Jiuyang''s eyes! Because he really saw it. At the moment, Chen Yuan, kneeling down like a dead man outside the Shengdan Pavilion, surrounded by many people watching and pointing! "Humph!" Chen Jiuyang sneered. Chen Yuan is a descendant of Chen''s family. He likes to kneel in public now? Chen Jiuyang didn''t say much. He stepped on the void, and a seemingly understatement stepped out, but he directly crossed a large area of ??void, shrunk to an inch, and walked out of the city''s main palace in one step! "Let''s go check it out!" The Three Lords of the Purple Mansion, the Great Thousand Lords, and the First Holy Lord are close behind! With the strength of Chen Jiuyang Shengjun, it took only a dozen steps to cross a large area of ??the city and fell outside the Shengdan Pavilion! "Buzz!" The people outside the Shengdan Pavilion only felt a terrifying majesty, and they faced it, as if a mountain of Tai had fallen from the sky, putting it on everyone''s heart and making them breathless! "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of muffled noises came, and some monks who were relatively low-cultivated fell to the ground directly on the spot and could not bear such pressure! Including Daqian Shengzi, Zifu Shengzi, Taichu Shengnv, etc., they also kneel down to the ground, even if they have magical body protection, they can''t resist the spiritual pressure of the Holy King! "what happened?" Everyone was horrified I don''t know what happened! "This kind of breath... Only last time, when the Saint King of Zhongzhou entered the Yuancheng, it appeared!" A Wu Zun strong, trembling all over! Hearing this, the people outside the Shengdan Pavilion shuddered, remembering the magnificent scene that day when the Saint King of Zhongzhou entered the Yuancheng, and the 100,000 Dragon Knights were in pressure! "Uncle! You are finally here!" Only Chen Yuan, with a look of joy, looked up at the sky! "Huh! The non-existent thing was abolished by someone for cultivation? Still kneeling here!" With a cold hum, in the awe of everyone''s eyes, a figure came down from the sky and came quickly, just like the gods descended! Chapter 993： Heaven, come to see the Emperor immediately and have some things to ask you! Chen Jiuyang descended from the sky and stood outside the Shengdan Pavilion! Suddenly, he became the center of everyone. Although he seemed extremely old, like an old man who was about to die, but just standing there, carrying his hands, there was a sense of supremacy, only me! The prestige of the sage, undoubtedly revealed that these monks in the Gaowu world could not resist at all, and could only worship, as if a ant, facing the giant dragon above nine days! Almost everyone is knocking at Chen Jiuyang, only a few of them are still sticking to the bottom line! It doesn''t matter if you kneel under the pressure of coercion, if you knock on your head, the Dao Xin will be damaged in this life, and you will succumb to others! "What a powerful breath!" "What state is this person? Has he become a fairy?" The dozen or so super-teachers present, or the old monsters in the Holy Land, hidden in the crowd, could not help shaking, and the words were full of horror! They didn''t kneel, but their knees couldn''t help bending! If it were not for them to rely on their strength and force themselves not to kneel, I am afraid that they would just kneel down just like everyone else! "You have let me down too much!" Chen Jiuyang ignored the shocking eyes of everyone, but looked at Chen Yuan kneeling there! "uncle!" Chen Yuan did not dare to raise his head and look directly at Chen Jiuyang''s eyes! "Hum! You have done everything, and you have all been abolished! After returning to the Holy Land, regain your body! Then retreat for thousands of years, and if you can''t break through the real monarch''s realm, you will never face this life forever!" Chen Jiuyang snorted! Xiuwei is abolished, it does not matter! Even if a person is killed, it doesnt matter. What the Chen family has is a means to make the soul reborn! As long as the Tao heart does not change, there is still a chance to make a comeback! "Yes, uncle!" Chen Yuan answered with his head down! "Look up the old man and look at how the old man killed your enemies! You have to remember the desperate eyes before he died, and then remember the shame of today!" Chen Jiuyang said coldly. "Uncle, and that man''s servant, I will torture him to death!" Chen Yuan raised his head violently, and there was a vicious bite in his eyes! "Oh, this is like my Chen family!" Chen Jiuyang nodded gently, then looked at the depths of Shengdan Pavilion! "Uncle, you have to be careful! That man... is very powerful... I didn''t even see his face, I just shouted, and he slapped dozens of slaps in the air..." Chen Yuan couldn''t help but remind. "Oh! Rest assured, I will also pat him dozens of slaps, and then kill him with one palm!" Chen Jiuyang smiled proudly! As a prince of Jiuyang, even if he is in the sacred territory, his strength is the highest in the ranks. Within the realm of the prince, he is not invincible, but at least it crushes most people! Even if Lin is invincible and can beat Chen Yuan, what then? Its amazing that the other party is just a true prince who is at the top of his cultivation base. Can he still compete with his own holy prince? "Uncle is mighty!" In Chen Yuan''s eyes, a flash of joy flashed through! With disdain for Lin Nan in his heart, Chen Jiuyang carried his hands on his feet, walked in the void, and walked toward the inside of the Shengdan Pavilion like a flat ground! "Who hurt my nephew? Get out for the old man!" Chen Jiuyang''s figure disappeared into everyone''s eyes and entered the Shengdan Pavilion! "boom!" "what!" A scream came, and everyone outside the Shengdan Pavilion only felt the scream and was very familiar with it. Why is it so like Chen Jiuyang? Everyone''s face is weird! "You... what are you doing?" "Don''t come over!" "No!" "Don''t hit your face!" Another sound came, with a trace of panic and disbelief! "Pappa---" "Do you know who I am..." "I''m" "Holy Domain... Ah! The old man fights with you..." "Ah! Ah! Ah!" With a scream, Chen Jiuyang entered the Shengdan Pavilion. Within ten breaths, the whole person flew out, exactly like Chen Yuan at the beginning. On the ground! "boom!" The whole person of Chen Jiuyang fell to Chen Yuan''s side with no mistake, an old face swollen like a pig''s head, kneeling there! "Uncle...how can you even..." Chen Yuan''s face was dumbfounded, and his eyes were about to burst! "This" "How can it be!" Outside the entire Shengdan Pavilion, it fell into a silence! Daqian Shengzhu, Zifu Shengzhu, and Taizhu Shengzhu, just arrived outside the Shengdan Pavilion, and saw this horrifying scene! ... at the same time. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are in their yard. Lin Momo and Ling''er are swinging under the distant trees. Lin Canghai is holding a broom and sweeping the fallen leaves! The two of Chen Jiuyang and Chen Yuan didn''t let everyone catch up, what should everyone do or what they are doing! "Come on, find out where Xue Qi is and make sure she is safe!" Liu Ruqing took Lin Nan''s arm and smiled intimately. "What are you doing so anxiously!" Lin Nan is a calm and calm look! Liu Ruqing explained: "It is necessary to determine Xueqi''s position, so that I can rest assured that I promised my aunt. If you go back to Gaowu Realm, you must look for Xueqi''s whereabouts. Now, Lord Tiandi, don''t you have time, just move Move your fingers and help others!" "Ok!" Lin Nan smiled gently, stretched out his finger, and scraped gently on Liu Ruqing''s nose, and then began to deduce Yang Xueqi''s position! I see. Lin Nan pointed in the void and wrote a few runes, and finally the rune lit up a light, and a light and shadow appeared, just like a video appeared in front of everyone! I saw that Yang Xueqi was standing among a group of people, and had already replaced a modern outfit, dressed like an ancient woman! In front of her, there is a huge teleportation circle. A middle-aged man with a golden face is standing in front of the eye, launching the teleportation circle, and then a domain gate appears in the void! Yang Xueqi followed this group of people and entered the domain gate directly and then disappeared into the field of vision! "It seems that your cousin''s talent for cultivation is good, but she was selected and entered the sanctuary?" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Ah? Did she go to the sanctuary?" Liu Ruqing was surprised. Lin Nan nodded and said: "Yes, you see the shape of the runes. This is a cross-border space rune, and the plane is relatively advanced. It should be transmitted to a higher than Gaowu Realm! As for whether it is the Holy Land or not, I asked Heavenly Dao that it can see everything in the world!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he shouted somewhere in the void: "Heaven, come to see the Emperor immediately, and I have something to ask you!" Lin Nan''s words fell to the ground. Just a few seconds later, there was a wave of emptiness in the sky, and a beautiful young man with red lips appeared out of thin air! "See God!" The teenager bowed to Lin Nan! Chapter 994： I am the emperor! "You are heaven?" Liu Ruqing looked at the teenager in front of him and asked very curiously. "Yes!" The boy incarnate in heaven, nodded slightly at Liu Ruqing! "Uh, do you know where is Xueqi?" Liu Ruqing asked, very curious about the large number of young people in front of her, she had long heard Lin Nan said heaven, but it was the first time she saw him! According to Lin Nans explanation, heaven and earth are between the universe and heaven and earth. The evolution of a kind of doctrine is not a certain kind of creature. His transformation into human form is only for better communication with the human race. "This" The incarnation of the celestial Dao frowned! "What''s wrong?" Liu Ruqing looked at Tiandao suspiciously. "According to the law between heaven and earth, you are just an ordinary person, I am expensive as Heavenly Dao, and should not answer your question!" Heavenly Dao shook his head gently. "He is my woman!" Lin Nan said proudly. He glanced indifferently at Heavenly Dao, "I can stipulate the laws between the universe again. I have revised this rule. In the future, no matter what Liu Ruqing asks you, you must answer, and you cannot hide it!" Heavenly Emperor speaks, golden rule! "Buzz!" Between the whole world, there was a slight tremor, after Lin Nan''s sentence, it seemed that a certain rule had been formed! "Observe!" The young man incarnate in heaven, no longer dared to disobey Lin Nan''s majesty! Because once Lin Nan is serious, even if he replaces his heavenly path, there is no problem. This is the confidence of Heavenly Emperor! "Yang Xueqi has left Gaowu Realm, and now in the Sanctuary, she has excellent cultivation skills and was selected by the people in the Sanctuary!" Tian Dao replied to Liu Ruqing. After speaking, he respectfully stood there and continued to wait! Next, Liu Ruqing asked many questions, and Heavenly Dao answered them one by one. Until the end of Liu Ruqing''s heart, there was no doubt! "You can go!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Emperor, resign!" Heavenly Dao faced Lin Nan, and after bowing, the surrounding space fluctuated, and the whole person disappeared in front of him, without a trace! After Tiandao left, the smile on Lin Nan''s face disappeared and became dignified! "The way of heaven has changed!" "Huh? What does that mean?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan puzzled! "Tiandao has changed its original mind, and it is no longer the same as before! According to the truth, Tiandao is the will between this universe, there will be no other two hearts, and the law between heaven and earth is what he needs to observe!" "If he hasn''t changed, even if I threaten him, he won''t change his tongue!" "However, when I said that I wanted to change a Heavenly Path, Heavenly Path showed a hint of fear! He didn''t want me to change it, which means that Heavenly Path had selfishness, maybe he had some concealment from me!" Lin Nan frowned. Slightly said, so. Liu Ruqing didn''t quite understand what Lin Nan''s words meant exactly! After all, it''s about heaven, she''s just an ordinary woman, it''s not easy to express opinions casually! "You are the Emperor, who is not afraid of you! And ah, everything in the world, everyone has selfishness! Just like my selfishness, I hope you can be good, Moer Ling''er they can grow up healthy!" "It''s different!" Lin Nan shook his head, a trace of dignity appeared in his eyes! Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, Liu Ruqing also took it seriously and asked, "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know, I always feel something is not right, as if there is a mist in front of my eyes! This feeling has happened once before, and that time was the previous celestial way, summoned more than ten prospective emperors, and besieged me on earth! "This time, it is now!" Lin Nan said seriously, his eyes flickered, looking at the void in front! "what?" Liu Ruqing was also worried. He pulled Lin Nan''s arm forward, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes, "Will there be a big deal? I''m afraid that there will be another problem. We have suffered too much, and now life comes Not easy, I dont want to lose!" "Relax, nothing will happen! I am the Emperor!" Lin Nan smiled proudly. "Really?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes lit up, and the worries in his heart disappeared! "Of course it is true, I promise you!" Lin Nan grinned. "call!" Liu Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief, held Lin Nan''s arm intimately, and looked up at Lin Momo and Ling''er who were playing under the tree in the distance! "It''s enough to have you and them, but I don''t need much!" "I don''t want much. I''m not even going to ask for the title of Emperor! Those people still don''t understand what is the most precious thing in this world!" Lin Nan also chuckled. For him, Heavenly Emperor is just a title! Even if you can control the universe, what happens? Lin Nan has no interest in power anymore! ... And this time. The incarnation of Heavenly Dad has returned to the void! In the void space, there is a silence, all around is dark, like a black hole in the universe, no light, no wind, no rain, and even the dust between the universe, no longer exists here! "who are you?" Heavenly Dao just returned to the void, and his face sank suddenly, looking at a position in front! "Hahaha!" A hearty laugh came, and in the void space, it seemed very angry! "Who am I? You and Lin Nan, haven''t you been looking for me? Now that I''m here, you even asked who I am?" The words landed! In the darkness in front of him, a figure came out. He was wrapped in a chaotic air. He could not see the true face, and even listened to his voice, did not know whether this person was a man or a woman! "It''s you!" The voice of Heavenly Dao suddenly became very cold and sneered, "Dare you dare to appear here? Are you afraid of telling Lin Nan?" "Don''t you call him Emperor Tian? You even called Lin Nan''s name?" Black Shadow asked funny! Heaven is silent for a while! "Hey!" Hei Ying smiled and said sarcastically: "Is it right? It should have been Lin Nan beckoning you past? You think about it! As a heavenly path, you are the only master in this universe, It stands to reason Anyone should surrender at your feet!" "But what about you? Lin Nan''s words, you rushed past fart and fart, don''t you think that you have failed too much?" "He is the emperor!" Tiandao replied, his voice cold! "Emperor Emperor? Gee! Yeah, he is Emperor Emperor, so he should be above Heavenly Path, so you even have to respect his women, right? He will treat his children, his disciples, and even his servants Do you have to be respected?" said the Shadow, and his tone was full of ridicule! "What do you mean?" Heaven''s brows were screwed up with meaning, and looked at the black shadow in front of him with a bad look! "What do you mean? I ask you, do you want to be the emperor yourself?" Black Shadow said lightly. "Be your own emperor?" Tian Dao''s heart trembles slightly, and his pupils shrink accordingly! Chapter 995： Lin Nan-cant die! "Yes, be your own emperor!" The shadow in the air of chaos nodded seriously! "Don''t you think, Lin Nan just say anything, you have to lick a face and put it up? Even his woman just asks a word, do you have to answer?" "If you have become the Emperor of Heaven yourself and Heavenly Dao, where will you go in the whole universe?" "If you were the emperor, wouldn''t you please?" Heavenly Dao was silent, and the entire void space fell into a dead silence! The dark shadow wrapped in chaotic air no longer speaks, but waits quietly for the answer of heaven! I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe it''s a minute, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe a month, the voice of Tiandao finally sounded again! "Why do I believe in you? Don''t you want to be the emperor yourself? There can only be one emperor between heaven and earth! If I were the emperor, would you be willing?" Heaven''s voice is a little excited! "Hahaha!" The voice of the black shadow in the air of chaos laughed abruptly. He raised his hand and gave a trembling of the void, a light rain appeared! In the void space, this seems to be the first time the light has appeared since the beginning of the universe! In the rain of light, a picture is formed, which is a series of galaxies, floating in the chaotic mist, each piece of galaxies forms a region, blocked by the breath of chaos, and does not affect each other! And these galaxies are really too many, one after another, floating in the atmosphere of chaos, more stars than in the deep universe! "what is this?" Heaven''s face changed slightly! "It looks good? I tell you, I discovered the secret of the origin of the universe! Now, the cost of Heaven Emperor is no longer my goal!" The black shadow in the air of chaos grinned and said proudly, still a little proud in his tone! "After getting the gas of the origin of chaos, I found that this universe is not the only one. Do you really think that nine heavens and ten earths, three thousand small worlds, and ninety-nine heavens are the entire universe? Have you discovered , Is it not just the connection between the universe that has barriers?" "There is no connection between the big fairy worlds! People living in this world will find their own world, only this big?" "It''s like, people living on the earth think that the earth is only so big! But people in the Gaowu world know that there are other worlds besides the earth!" "And the people of the Holy Land know that there is a Holy Land beyond the Gaowu Realm! One Realm buckles one Realm, one Ring buckles one Ring! The universe is huge and endless! Isn''t the ninety-nine heaven heaven realm the ultimate universe Is there any other world beyond the frontier of the universe?" "impossible!" Heavenly Dao shook his head decisively, he did not believe the words of the shadow in the air of chaos! "When the world first opened, the emperor and I personally descended on the frontier of the universe, where there was nothingness and nothing at all!" At the beginning, after the era was restarted, Lin Nan and Tian Dao personally descended on the frontier of the universe and saw the state of the universe barriers, which was filled with nothingness and no boundaries at all! "Have you ever entered into nothingness?" the dark shadow in the air of chaos asked. Tiandao frowned, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t entered, but Heavenly Emperor has entered!" "Then he tells you, what''s in the void?" "Emperor Tian said nothing!" "Oh! Nothing!" The black figure in the air of chaos laughed and mocked and asked: "If there is nothing, I ask you, where was I when the era restarted? Why didn''t you find me? Actually At that time, I used the gas of chaos to hide in nothingness!" "What is the world outside of nothingness?" Tiandao shuddered! "The world beyond nothingness, there are other worlds! Separate many universes, and other universes also have heavenly ways, believe me, you are not the only heavenly way! And in other universes, there is also the existence of heavenly emperor level!" Chaos The shadow in the air shook his head and explained. "I saw a guy named Wuqi through the gas of chaos, fighting with another guy named Emperor Zun! They condensed their universe into a melting pot, ready to refine it, and break through the barriers of the universe! " "I''m still in another universe and I saw a place called Dou Qi Continent... where is a guy named Xiao Yan who collected a lot of different fires representing the origin of the universe and possessed the attitude of becoming an emperor!" The shadow in the air of chaos continues to talk! "There is also a place called Douro Continent, where the people''s cultivation system is completely different from ours! It turned out to use the soul beast''s soul ring to enhance their abilities!" "Have you heard of these weird cultivation methods?" The dark shadows in the air of chaos follow the temptation, like a big wolf that induces Little Red Riding Hood, greedily spit out his big tongue! "The universe is really not unique!" "Let me say, this universe, we will throw it to Lin Nan? You and I work together to open the barriers of the universe and go to another world, is it beautiful? Heavenly Dao has been dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and listening to the words of the dark shadow in the air of chaos does not seem to deceive him! Moreover, as a heavenly path, he can speculate that the dark shadows in the air of chaos did not lie to him, everything he said was true! "Alas! It''s a pity that with our strength, we can''t break the barriers of the universe!" Tiandao shook his head gently and sighed helplessly! "Haha! Who said? We can''t open it, but Lin Nan can open it! Since these dozens of epochs, I have studied the gas of chaos countless times. The current gas of chaos has already merged with me , I have found the fragile nodes of the barriers of the universe!" Shadows in Chaos could not help laughing! "At that time, as long as Lin Nan is led there, treat him as an atomic bomb! Bang!" The black shadow wrapped in the air of chaos said, stretched out his hands and made an explosion in the air! "Cosmological barriers will naturally be broken!" "You still want to kill Lin Nan?" Heaven is shocked! "It''s a pity I want to kill him too!" The dark shadow in the air of chaos sighed, "Unfortunately, Lin Nan, as the emperor of heaven, is invincible in this world, I can count him, and with countless means, I can''t kill him!" "Since dozens of epochs, I have used countless methods, but found a desperate fact, Lin Nan-can''t kill!" "Then what do you do?" Tiandao sneered, and could not kill Lin Nan. All the words in front were in vain! "Of course I have a way, we just have to..." The dark shadow in the air of chaos, a faint smile! His voice gradually decreased, I don''t know how long it has passed, and the whole void has fallen into a dead silence! Chapter 996： Thank you, we have to go! Lin Nan felt very wrong about the heavenly things. He immediately summoned the Golden Saint Dragon and prepared a series of backers! For the first time, Liu Ruqing saw that Lin Nan was so cautious that he and Jin Shenglong had been talking in the room for three days, and they still didn''t mean to leave the room! now. Liu Ruqing, Leng Yan and Lin Canghai are guarding outside the room! "What''s going on? The teacher has been here for three days and hasn''t come out yet. What happened?" Leng Yan finally couldn''t help but feel the seriousness of the situation! For the past three days, Leng Yan also stood here, dripping water, waiting quietly, frowning tightly! "There may be a big event happening soon! We have to be fully prepared. Although our strength can''t be compared with the master, we can''t hold back, we must be prepared!" Lin Canghai also said. "Sister Niang, what happened?" Leng Yan looked at Liu Ruqing and asked anxiously. Liu Ruqing stood there and was very calm. She was very convinced that Lin Nan could handle this matter! "Not long ago, Lin Nan met Heavenly Dao once, and then summoned Er Gouzi, and after two sentences he went straight into the house!" Liu Ruqing explained. "God?" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, a shock flashed across their faces! "Did the teacher actually summon Heaven?" Leng Yan was stiff all over. She knew Lin Nan was very strong, but did not expect that Lin Nan could even step on her feet? Lin Canghai bent over deeply and looked in the room where Lin Nan was, a strong awe flashed in his eyes! Finally, at noon on the third day. "Squeak!" With a soft sound, the door of the room was pushed open, and Lin Nan came out of the room with a big smile! The noonday sunshine, just on Lin Nan''s face, dazzled and dazzled! "teacher!" "the host!" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai stepped forward at the same time! "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed even more, rushed forward and rushed into Lin Nan''s arms, his body trembling gently! "What''s wrong?" Lin Nan smiled slightly and reached out to touch Liu Ruqing''s small head. "Ooooooooo!" Liu Ruqing sobbed quietly, leaning on Lin Nan''s chest, "You scared me! I thought something really happened, and I dare not tell Moer Ling''er them!" "make you worry!" Lin Nan smiled softly and comforted Lin Nan with a soft voice! Liu Ruqing raised his head and looked at Lin Nan''s face with a confident smile. This man has always been so strong and confident. Abandoning his identity as the heavenly emperor, it is this strong confidence that deeply attracted Liu Ruqing! "So what is the situation now?" "never mind!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and proudly said: "I was in the room just now, entered the small world, shielded the heavenly plane, conducted some deductions, and determined that Heavenly Road really has a problem!" "Tian Dao and the entire universe are a whole. Unless there is chaos, this kind of thing that was born at the beginning of heaven and earth can shield the perception of Tian Dao, so I entered the small world and was isolated from the world. time!" "I have ordered Ergouzi to arrange the back hand. Once an abnormality occurs, I will shoot with thunder. No matter what turmoil occurs, I will raise my hand to suppress it!" Listening to Lin Nan''s explanation, Liu Ruqing was relieved! Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, after looking at each other, no longer disturb here, silently turned around and left, disappearing into view! "Huh! Then you have to compensate me. It''s been three days. It scares people!" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, just left, Liu Ruqing immediately recovered the attitude of the little woman, spoiling in Lin Nan''s arms! "Haha! Well, today I will compensate you well, and I will cook in person later! But at night, you may want to compensate me!" Lin Nan laughed, reached out a hand, and picked Liu Ruqing''s chin! Liu Ruqing''s pretty face blushed. Although she was very shy, she did not avoid it. Instead, she followed the meaning of Lin Nan and nodded shyly! ... At the same time, outside the Sundance Pavilion! Chen Jiuyang and Chen Yuan have been kneeling here for three days and three nights. Outside the entire Shengdan Pavilion, more and more people gathered! "Is this the Sanctuary?" "Otherwise, what do you think? Hey, I''ve seen this group of people upset for a long time! Obviously it''s not our Gaowu Realm. As soon as I came to occupy the Yuancheng, I also issued an air ban, what is it!" "Okay now, these two guys are kneeling there, the Chen family in the city''s main palace has long been gone, and now the air ban is just a blank letter!" The passers-by are talking funny! Some people even came to Shengdan Pavilion to see what the so-called true monarchs and monarch-level strongmen looked like! The people who came from the Holy Land to Gaowu Realm are not only Chen Jiuyang, Chen Yuan and other people from the Chen family, but also people from other families. They also appeared all over Gaowu Realm and recruited geniuses for cultivation! At the beginning, Chen Jiuyang and Chen Yuan were very tough! However, after kneeling for three days and three nights, the hardened person was also wiped out! "These guys! Damn!" Chen Yuanqi''s face was bluish, and the green muscles on his forehead burst, and he wished to tear these casual passersby alive! "Hey, Yuan''er, you don''t have to be angry, these people are just a group of ants!" Chen Jiuyang smiled, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes! At this moment, even if he is kneeling here, Chen Jiuyang, who is a sage king of Jiuyang, still has an arrogant look in his heart! "uncle?" Chen Yuan looked at Chen Jiuyang with surprise! "Gentlemen revenge, not too late in ten years!" Chen Jiuyang said lightly: "Did that person say that? We want to understand, we can go, now I want to understand, and now I admit my mistakes and bowed my head. When I go back to the Holy Land, there will always be a chance to come back. Will slaughter hundreds of millions of people in this city!" Chen Jiuyang said very calmly, but the bloodthirsty meaning in his tone made Chen Yuan shivering! next moment. Chen Jiuyang shouted: "Jiuyang Shengjun, knowing wrong! Ask Senior Lin to forgive me!" After finishing this sentence, Chen Jiuyang didn''t say anything, and in the direction of the Shengdan Pavilion, he threw nine loud heads! "Boom!" After nine headshots Sure enough, the pressure on Chen Jiuyang suddenly relaxed, and then he stood up! "Ok?" Seeing Chen Jiuyang kowtow, Chen Yuan no longer hesitated, and in the direction of Shengdan Pavilion, kowtowed nine heads, and the pressure on his body disappeared without a trace! Just then, Lin Canghai walked out of the Shengdan Pavilion and looked at Chen Jiuyang and Chen Yuan indifferently, saying: "You can get away!" "you!" There was a flash of anger in Chen Yuan''s eyes! Chen Jiuyang reached out a hand and stopped Chen Yuan directly. He smiled at Lin Canghai and said, "Thank you, let''s get out!" After talking, in a stunned crowd, turned away! Chapter 997： Lin Nans decision! After leaving the Shengdan Pavilion, Chen Jiuyang and Chen Yuan went directly out of the Yuancheng! "Uncle, the old servant just now is too much!" "We all kowtowed to admit that it was the same attitude!" Chen Yuan said indignantly. Chen Jiuyang was calm in his face, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said: "Yuan''er, you all kowtowed and admitted wrong! What else can make you angry?" "Uncle, I..." Chen Yuan was shocked! "Normal people can''t bear it, so it can be a big deal!" Chen Jiuyang stared at Chen Yuan and continued: "Even my holy prince, kowtowed to this person wrongly, do you still care about the shame of an old servant? He let us roll, we roll, just wait until the comeback Sun, even if he escaped to the edge of the universe, I will chase down the past!" Chen Jiuyang''s tone is full of terrifying killing intentions! Chen Yuan couldn''t help but shudder! ... At this moment, in the small courtyard inside the pavilion. Liu Ruqing was washing vegetables, while Lin Nan was dealing with ingredients. Lin Momo and Ling''er sat on the side with wide eyes, watching their parents busy! "Why would you help me today? I used to remember that you never went to the kitchen. I went to the kitchen several times and made the kitchen sullen!" "One more time the pan was fried!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Humph!" Liu Ruqing grunted her mouth and snorted softly, "If I study cooking seriously, I will definitely cook better than you!" Liu Ruqing said, looking proudly at Lin Momo and Linger! "Two little things, are you right?" "Yes! Yes! Ma Ma''s best meal!" Lin Momo nodded quickly, an expression of enjoyment! "I also like my mother''s meal!" Ling''er cleverly nodded his head, a naive look! "puff!" Liu Ruqing was amused by the two and couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "Two little horse farts! Who did you learn from? You know to say good things!" "he!" Lin Momo and Ling''er both reached out and pointed at Lin Nan! "Injustice! This is really not what I taught!" Lin Nan shouted injustice. "Haha!" Throughout the kitchen, bursts of joy and laughter came! Soon, a sumptuous lunch was prepared, and it is still the food in the small world in Linnan''s body. All kinds of fairy beasts are the same. If they appear in Gaowu Realm, they will cause uproar! However, all these things became food on Lin Nan''s table! "I''m going to start!" Lin Momo looked at the table full of food, kept slobber, and began to eat, while Linger looked reserved, and the eating action was very elegant! Liu Ruqing looked at the two of them with a smile, and helped Lin Nan to grab the vegetables and put them in his bowl! "Hello! This is for you, treat you!" "I did it myself!" Lin Nan retorted. "Huh! I don''t care. Anyway, it''s me now, so you have to think I did it!" Liu Ruqing hummed twice! Lin Nan touched his nose and replied with a smile: "That''s all right, it''s your job!" This meal is a joy for the whole family! "After eating, we will set off and head to the sanctuary!" Lin Nan spoke suddenly. "Ah? Isn''t there a potion medicine competition in Yuancheng? I''m not going?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan in surprise! "Leng Yan and Lin Canghai should be able to participate. The cultivation environment here is very suitable for them! But in fact the Holy Land is more suitable for you and Mo Er and Ling Er to practice!" "And Yang Xueqi is also in the Sanctuary, aren''t you worried about her? We just go directly to the Sanctuary!" Lin Nan explained with a smile. "Okay, listen to you!" Liu Ruqing asked no more and nodded cleverly! After lunch, Lin Nan called Leng Yan and Lin Canghai to them! "teacher!" "the host!" Leng Yan and Lin Canghai, standing hand in hand, ready to listen to Lin Nan''s instructions! "Me and Ruqing are going to leave the Gaowu Realm and go to the Holy Land. As for the two of you, you just stay in Gaowu Realm, which is very suitable for you to experience!" Lin Nan said straight away. "what?" Leng Yan was stunned, looked at Lin Nan suspiciously and asked: "Teacher, don''t you take us anymore?" "Taking you is against you! It''s not good for you! You are following me, like a eagle who never leaves the nest and can''t be a bird flying in the sky for nine days! Only if you have experienced it, can you progress faster. The medicine test is just you The first step in starting a personal journey!" Lin Nan exhaled lightly and said slowly. "Master! The old slave does not need to be experienced. The old slave wants to stay with you and serve you well!" Lin Canghai said bowedly. "You are very loyal, it''s really good to have you! But you also go to experience, I hope that when I see you next time, I hope to see a different Lin Canghai!" Lin Nan looked at Lin Canghai in praise, then Stretched out a hand, patted Lin Canghai''s shoulder! "the host!" Lin Canghai''s excited old tears stretched across his knees, kneeling on the ground, his body trembling gently! Although Lin Nan is his master, he is even the Emperor of Heaven. How can Lin Canghai not be excited if he can be praised by the Emperor of Heaven? With a smile on his face, Lin Nan gently raised his hand, and a ray of light shot into Lin Canghai''s eyebrows, and then poured into his mind! Lin Canghai was shocked, and in his turbid old eyes, a fine mans lighted up! "Master, is this?" "This is a quasi-Emperor-level scripture, to which level you can practice depends on yourself! In fact, for all things in the world, the qualification of cultivation is not important. At the time, the emperor was still an ordinary person. At that time, it was also a waste wood for everyone in the heart, no talent for cultivation!" Lin Nanyu said seriously, looking at Lin Canghai! "Cultivation is taking your own path, as far as you can go, it depends on yourself!" "Thank you Master!" Lin Canghai faced Lin Nan and sang nine heads in a row, each of which was extremely sincere! Lin Nan continued to work a rune came out of her fingertips, which turned into a sky and rain, and fell into the cold body! "Since you are my disciple, you should be like a disciple of Heavenly Emperor!" "These patterns are my comprehension, and now I will teach them all to you. How much I can comprehend depends on your character!" "I''ll give you three years. After three years, the entire Gaowu Realm, I don''t want to see anyone again, it is your opponent! If there is, you will not be used to see me!" Lin Nan looked at Leng Yan, said flatly. He is not kidding, but serious! "The disciple takes his orders, and within three years, he will not climb to the top of Gaowu Realm, and Leng Yan will not have a face to see the teacher again!" In Yan Yan''s eyes, there was water mist, and he bowed deeply to Lin Nan! However, on a pretty face of her, there was a hint of resoluteness! Chapter 998： Spiritual Dragon? Is there a peerless genius? The sanctuary is below the fairy world, above the ordinary world! The so-called soaring immortal world of ordinary monks does not directly enter the immortal world, but first ascends to the sanctuary and waits until the cultivation is enough to become a true true immortal before entering the immortal world! now. Somewhere in the Sanctuary, suddenly there was a wave of space, then a space crack appeared, and several figures flew out of it! "Huh? Is this the Holy Land?" Qian Ying said with a surprise, his big eyes glanced around! Behind her, stood a slender young man standing with hands on his left. On the left and right sides of the young man stood two big cute girls, Lin Momo and Linger! "Yes, feel it, what is the difference between the Holy Land and Gaowu Realm?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing immediately closed her eyes and nodded after feeling for a moment: "It seems that it is a little different, but the Tao here is more perfect. I seem to have a feeling of breaking through?" Liu Ruqing then opened her eyes violently, and the body''s body surface bloomed with a fine awn! "Buzz!" The whole person was imposing, and suddenly changed. Liu Ruqing was in the Gaowu Realm, and he reached the peak of the foundation period. After entering the Holy Land, he even broke through a higher realm and entered the Jindan Period! Lin Momo and Ling''er also condensed Jindan and reached the peak of the Jindan period. Under the influence of Liu Ruqing, a change actually took place and was about to enter the infancy! Looking at his wife and children, after entering the sanctuary, the first time to break through, Lin Nan was not surprised, he had thought of all this! "You can break through with peace of mind, I will protect the Fa for you!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, then stepped back and looked at the three quietly! "it is good!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly and Lin Nan was present. She was very relieved and immediately sat cross-legged in the air and began to condense Jin Dan! On the other side, Ling''er also began to sit cross-legged, silently condensing Yuanying and entering a higher state! Only Lin Momo entered a state of mystery. She radiated a bright light all over her body, and the spirit of the whole world gathered towards Lin Momo at a terrifying speed! Lin Momo at the moment, if he had no bottom hole, he did not know how deep it was. After the endless aura was poured into it, he had not filled her meaning! As the heir of the emperor, Lin Momo''s talent is arguably the first person in Kulai! With such a terrible vision, Lin Nan has no accidents! "Baba, my body is so hot! It seems to be exploding!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan with some irritability! "Concentrate, meditate!" "Abandon other ideas, and now calm down immediately, certification condenses Yuanying! The shorter the time, the better!" Lin Nan reminded abruptly. At the same time, he flicked out a finger, and a fine rush poured into Lin Momo''s mind, let her calm down, and quietly began to condense Yuanying! However, Lin Momo''s entire body has become a vortex between heaven and earth, and the aura within a thousand miles, all gathered towards her body, madly gathered! All of a sudden, the whole world was full of wind, and some monks nearby were all alarmed. They all raised their heads and looked at Lin Momo''s direction in horror! "what happened?" "Is anyone in a robbery?" "Such a big move?" The people raised their heads and looked at the sky. They saw that some spiritual veins deep in the earth had condensed into a dragon shape and flew towards the direction of crossing the robbery! "this is" Seeing this scene, everyone''s pupils shrank slightly! "Spiritualized dragons? Is there a peerless genius?" "Go! Go and see!" Countless figures almost left together, turned into the sky and rain, and went in the direction of Lin Momo''s robbery! With the help of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing condensed Jindan, and a flawless Jindan appeared in Liu Ruqing''s Dantian! "Is this the feeling of Monk Jindan?" Liu Ruqing was a little excited! However, when she saw her daughter, she caused a world and earth vision when she was in the robbery, and when the spirit pulse turned into a dragon shape and rushed into her body, she was greatly affected! "This kind of talent is too abnormal! But with so many auras, it will not be a problem to rush into Mo''er''s body?" Liu Ruqing asked with some worry! "Relax, when Mo''er was born, the nine spiritual veins of the earth also turned into dragons and entered Mo''er''s body! At that time, Mo''er was just born! Now that she has grown up, there will be no more That''s a problem!" Lin Nan said with a smile, watching his daughter calmly calmly! "Because, there is my blood in her body, even if it absorbs the entire aura of the Holy Land, there will be no problem!" "That''s good!" Liu Ruqing breathed a sigh of relief, she stared at Linger, and then surprised to find that part of the Reiki gathered towards Lin Momo even entered part of Linger''s body! "What''s the matter? Isn''t Linger an ordinary mortal body? She can also absorb Lingmai?" Liu Ruqing asked in surprise. "Because a piece of Linger''s residual soul comes from Mo''er, although it has been taken away by someone! But it''s still the same mind, Mo''s body is too small to absorb all Reiki instantly, so there is another part, enter In Linger''s body!" Lin Nan explained. At this time, a large number of monks began to appear around, watching Lin Momo and Ling''er Crossing in the distance! "It turned out to be two little girls?" A middle-aged man with magnificent clothing and extraordinary temperament, raised his eyebrows, his eyes shimmered! "It''s incredible, even if it''s the Saint King''s robbery, there will be no such momentum. Judging from the breath of these two little girls, it is at most the late stage of Jin Dan!" Speaking of which, everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath of breath and startled! "hiss!" "Jin Dan''s breakthrough of Yuan Yingxiu''s behavior can even trigger such a worldly vision, turning the spirit into a dragon and using it for her! This is against the sky!" An old man dumbfounded. After a brief shock, in the eyes of everyone on the scene, in the eyes, a thick fire broke out! Obviously The two little girls in front of me are two pieces of jade, without any carving, if they receive the power behind them, they can cultivate well, and their future achievements are unlimited! Even if it is accepted as a disciple, it is also a great benefit for yourself! then. All the strong men present at the scene, their eyes fixed, fell on Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! ''Humph! When the two little girls have finished the robbery, even if they are robbing! Also get these two little girls hands! "Everyone''s mind is thinking so! "Boom!" A majestic wave suddenly burst out in all directions, and Lin Momo and Ling''er also gave birth to a Yuan baby at the same time. "Successful!" Everyone on the scene, excitedly breathing heavily, his chest undulating violently, his face red and red, he was even more excited than Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing! Chapter 999： Based on your words, I will give you—death! "Baba!" Lin Momo and Ling''er rushed back excitedly and came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s side! "You guys are great and deserve a reward!" Lin Nan smiled and looked at the two who had become Yuanying monks. According to them, they had become Yuanying monks in less than two years from the beginning of cultivation! Even in the fairy world, it is not so fast, it has surpassed all geniuses from ancient times to the present! "Okay, so many people are watching, let''s go first, so as not to have extra branches!" Liu Ruqing looked around. Because Lin Momo and Ling''er had just crossed the world, which caused a vision of heaven and earth, in just half an hour, there were tens of thousands of monks gathered here. Looking at Lin Momo and Linger "Let''s go, I have sensed Yang Xueqi''s position, so I can go find her now!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, completely ignoring all the people present, preparing to leave! "it is good!" Liu Ruqing nodded cleverly, holding Lin Momo and Linger together! "Slow! Please stay!" A middle-aged man lit his eyes and said aloud, he stepped out and stopped directly in front of Lin Nan''s departure! "Are you alright?" Lin Nan stopped and looked at this person indifferently! Seeing Lin Nan''s attitude, the middle-aged man frowned and was treated as such in his identity? The middle-aged man''s attitude suddenly became a little cold, and asked Lin Nan with a commanding tone: "You are the parents of these two little girls?" It seems to be saying that you must answer my question! "It has something to do with you?" Lin Nan looked at this person with interest! "you!" The middle-aged man''s face, a sullen sullen face, with a hint of anger in his eyes, said with a smile of flirty skin: "Young man, I''m thinking of you for not knowing my identity, disrespecting me, this time just ! I can tell you now, I come from the wild Chen family!" The Mangchen Chen family has inherited tens of millions of years. It is very old. There are countless true immortals from the ancestors. The ancestors of the soaring immortal world are countless! According to legend, the first ancestor of the Chen family came out of the depths of the wild, and after establishing a family, it was known as the Chen family of the wild! Hearing this, many monks around took back dozens of steps away from this middle-aged man! A faint arrogance appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and he was very satisfied with everyone''s response. He wanted this effect. Hearing the reputation of the reckless Chen family, who wouldn''t step back? "Your pair of daughters, the talent for cultivation, is really great!" "If you can let them join the Mangchen Chen family, starting today, the Mangchen Chen family will do their best to train them! As for you, hehe! You can also use any of Chen''s cultivation resources!" "If you are a pair of daughters, you will be able to satisfy our Chen family in the future! You can also change your surname to Chen and become a member of our Chen family''s outer clan. Even if you walk sideways in this sanctuary, no one will dare to say you Not a half!" "Moreover, your pair of daughters are pretty good, maybe they will become the maids of our Chen family''s core disciples! Finally they will become concubines, maybe!" After speaking, Chen Xiong carried his hands on his back and looked up at Lin Nan with his head high, waiting for Lin Nan''s answer! If the average person hears the four words of the wild Chen family, and Chen Xiong made such a proud condition, do not immediately nod and agree? However, the next scene made him angry and angry! "Reckless Chen family? Haven''t heard of it!" "Let my daughter be your maid of the Chen family? A big joke! Let your Chen''s sister-in-law, as my servant, be not qualified for my daughter!" "With your words, I will give you--death!" Lin Nan snorted and looked at Chen Xiong indifferently! "What do you say? Do you dare to kill me?" Chen Xiong''s voice was full of disbelief, and he raised it several times at once! "Oh my God!" "Who is this young man? How dare he say such a thing!" "Don''t he die?" The other monks around didn''t dare to look at Lin Nan in disbelief, and they were so shocked that they dared to say such words, really a ruthless person! Just as everyone was discussing, Lin Nan shot directly, and he slapped in the past, driving a terrible coercion! "boom!" Chen Xiong, the whole person, hasn''t reacted yet. What happened is that it burst on the spot, turned into a pool of blood mist, disappeared without a trace, and was killed by Lin Nan. Let his daughter be a maid to the Chen family? Dare to say such words! "hiss!" Seeing Chen Xiong, slapped to death by Lin Nan, everyone present could not help but take a breath, looked at Lin Nan in horror, like hell! Chen Xiong is just an ordinary manager of the Chen family, but even so, no one dares to kill the Chen family in public? Do you really think that the wild Chen family is vegetarian? "Damn! Let my daughter be a maid, and I''m so mad!" Liu Ruqing said vigorously, still angry. Both Mo''er and Ling''er are Liu Ruqing''s baby pimples. Even if they want to marry, then they have to choose their son-in-law and be a maid for others? How can it be! "Okay wife, already shot dead! This kind of person doesn''t have to worry about it, let''s go!" Lin Nan smiled and comforted! "Humph! Good death!" Liu Ruqing snorted! Lin Nan comforted a few more words, and then took Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Linger, and flew in the direction of Yang Xueqi! Lin Nan and others left the mouth, and the whole scene suddenly burst into a pan and boiled! ... Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing at a very fast speed, directly crossed the Wanlihe Mountain, and landed above a building somewhere! "Yang Xueqi is below!" Lin Nan pointed to a loft below. "Ah? Xue Qi lives here?" Liu Ruqing was very surprised! Compared with other lofts in the distance, this loft looks very dilapidated. Looking at the style of the loft, it is also very old, unlike a place where noble people live! At the same time, in the attic! Several women in their twenties looked standing there and looked at Yang Xueqi with a smile! "Yang Xueqi, although your cultivation talents are good, but here is the sanctuary! Don''t you want to rise up like a woman like you without any background! Now, immediately, get me a bucket of well water! A beautiful woman with an arrogant woman between her eyebrows, said in general! "Miss Three Don''t have to do this? You told me to hit a dozen barrels of water?" Yang Xueqi''s face is a little pale! Since she came to the Song family, she found that the Sanctuary was not that much. Although she was talented, she was assigned to this young woman and became her maid! Just yesterday, because of the fiance of the third lady, she looked at Yang Xueqi more, and today Yang Xueqi was targeted! "Snapped!" Miss Song Jiasan stepped forward, and came to Yang Xueqi very fast, and slapped it! "Let you fight, just fight, where is there so much nonsense?" On Yang Xueqi''s pretty face, a red palm print appeared suddenly! "What are you looking at? Don''t you get off?" Chapter 1000： I told you to bully my aunt Xue! Bad woman! Chapter 990 Telling You to Bully My Aunt Xue! Bad woman! Yang Xueqi''s pretty face, pale for a while, and finally walked out of the attic silently, came to the yard, picked up a bucket and prepared to fetch water! Just then, in the attic behind, there was a shocking burst of laughter! "Hahaha!" "Miss Three, I''m so relieved! When you hit her just now, you didn''t see it. Her angry and helpless face was so heartfelt!" "That''s it! Miss Three, this little bitch, dare to seduce your fianc, isn''t this death?" Several other maids also laughed ridiculously. The woman, known as Miss Three, raised her eyebrows and proudly said: "For this kind of person, I have a way to clean up! You guys have shown me!" On the other side, Yang Xueqi walked to a well in the yard. The whole person was like a puppet without a soul. She didn''t even think that it would be the result after she fell into the sanctuary! Originally, she was tested by the Song family''s Linggen, and she has a good talent for cultivation! However, just after reaching the sanctuary, she directly became the maid of others, and she had no independent right to speak! Yang Xueqi, who has always lived in a modern metropolis, simply cannot accept this identity. Plus, yesterday when he poured tea for the fiance of Miss Three, the other party casually commented, this maidservant is good, where did it come from? Today, Yang Xueqi was targeted by inhumans! Since the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, it has been tortured by everyone! Some friends who were also maids, turned around immediately after Miss San appeared, flattered at Miss San for a while! The thought of being on earth has parents'' love and many friends. This huge gap makes Yang Xueqi cry and cry! "Ooooooooo!" "Xueqi!" At this moment, a voice appeared in Yang Xueqi''s ear. She looked up in surprise and found that Liu Ruqing was standing in front of her! "Ha ha!" Yang Xueqi laughed smirking at herself and shook her head: "Are there any hallucinations?" Ignoring Liu Ruqing in front of him, Yang Xueqi extended the bucket into the well and began to fetch water! "Xueqi, it''s me! What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Yang Xueqi look like this, Liu Ruqing felt a pain in her heart and hurried up, holding Yang Xueqi into her arms! Yang Xueqi''s body, trembling lightly, finally glowed with light in his dim eyes, "Ruqing? Really you! Am I dreaming?" "it''s me!" Liu Ruqing nodded affirmatively, holding Yang Xueqi a little harder! "I''m sorry! I came late and made you suffer. I blamed me for not knowing to come to Sanctuary early. I thought you were doing well here. !" Liu Ruqing said angrily! Plus, not long ago, the man named Chen Xiong asked Lin Momo and Ling''er to go to the wild Chen family, and the anger in Liu Ruqing''s heart rose even more! Originally, Liu Ruqing was a very short-sighted person! "Woo! Ruqing, why did you come here? It''s really good to see you now!" Yang Xueqi almost collapsed, crying in Liu Ruqing''s arms! "Aunt Xue, don''t cry, it won''t be beautiful if you cry again!" Lin Momo also came over and stood next to Yang Xueqi. Because it was too short, he could only pat Yang Xueqi''s thigh! "Mo''er!" Yang Xueqi looked down, and after seeing Lin Momo, she couldn''t help crying! "Really you!" At the beginning, Lin Nan returned to the fairy world, leaving Liu Ruqing alone on the earth, and was attacked by several dark giants. Yang Xueqi took Lin Momo to a city in the south, and it has been more than four years! And Yang Xueqi was restored to memory by Lin Nan, all of which are vivid in the memory! For the past four years, Yang Xueqi and Lin Momo are really like mothers and daughters, and have very deep feelings! The huge movement outside the attic shocked Miss San and others and hurried out to discover the Linnan family in the courtyard! "Who are you? How dare you break into the Song family?" Miss San''s complexion sank suddenly, and then shouted sharply: "Yang Xueqi, are you eating the ambitious leopard gall? Do you dare to bring in outsiders! Come on, come and catch me all!" With the order of Miss Song Jiasan, from the outside of the yard, a large number of family-like people rushed in, and they rushed in the direction of Liu Ruqing like a wolf! As for Miss Song Jiasan, she even stomped gently on the ground with one foot and jumped to the front of Yang Xueqi, preparing to slap her head and slap her face! At the next moment, Lin Nan shot directly! "boom!" The group of family members all flew out and hit the wall of the courtyard, directly collapsing the courtyard wall! As for Miss Song Jiasan, before Lin Nan started, Lin Momo went out to attack! "How dare you, a bad woman, bully me?" "Ling''er, we beat her!" Lin Momo screamed with a milky voice, and the two little loli instantly turned into a residual image, **** towards Miss Song Jiasan, the pink little fist, looked very non-lethal! "Where''s the wild girl, dare to let go of my Song family!" Seeing the two striking towards herself, Miss Song Jiasan frowned, and then couldn''t help but sneer! She is a Yuanying monk. She has already condensed Yuanying and cultivated in the sanctuary. Although it is not very powerful, it is enough to deal with two little girls! "Humph!" Thinking of this, Miss Song Jiasan snorted coldly, stretched out a hand, and pumped towards the two little loli, preparing to shoot the two little loli who didn''t know life and death, and shoot to death! "Kap!" Lin Momo and Ling''er are young, but the horror power erupted in their bodies is terrifying! With a crisp sound, Miss Song Jiasan only felt a sharp pain in her hands, and then the hand that was clapped was twisted with a terrifying arc and was interrupted alive by Lin Momo! "Hey!" Linger also took a sip, jumped high, and bumped into Miss Song Jiasan''s abdomen, causing her to fly out! "Tell you to bully my Aunt Xue! Bad woman!" Lin Momo chased by victory Learning Lin Nan''s appearance, stepped out in the void, and instantly reached the sky above Miss Song Jiasan, stepped **** it! "Boom!" The whole ground shuddered slightly, and Miss Song''s entire family was even kicked into the ground by Lin Momo! At the location of the ground, a humanoid pit mark appeared! "Moer..." Seeing this scene, Yang Xueqi was dumbfounded! Lin Momo was so arrogant, he took Linger''s little hand, ran back, and said with a smile: "Aunt Xue, I''ll help you get revenge! Don''t be sad, who will bully you in the future, I will definitely be the first Beat her!" "If I can''t beat it, there will be Baba!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1001： what? Let me apologize to him! "puff!" Lin Momo said that Yang Xueqi was very moved, and finally burst into tears! "Hee hee, Aunt Xue finally smiled! Don''t be unhappy anymore, I will lend you Xiaolu to play!!" Lin Momo said, on a delicate little purse around his waist, a light pat, a fiery red bird, appeared in the air! The small purse around Lin Momo''s waist was sewn by Liu Ruqing himself. Linger also had an identical purse, which had been personally sacred by Lin Nan and became a space magic weapon. The interior not only contained a small world, but also Can store personal items! "Jiao! Jiao!" This fiery red bird was very excited to fly around in the air, and made Yang Xueqi to endure! "Haha! This bird is red. Why do you call it green?" Yang Xueqi is speechless! "I don''t know, I think Xiaolu is nice, so I called it Xiaolu!" Lin Momo answered really. Yang Xueqi''s mood was much better, but when he remembered Lin Momo''s violence just now, he asked worriedly: "Ruqing! Mo''er and Ling''er were so rude just now, would you... would you teach the children bad?" "rest assured!" Liu Ruqing smiled lightly and waved his fist violently, "They are short-sellers who follow Lin Nanxue! And just now it is not called violence. That woman bullied you like this, I want to beat her hard!" "Cough!" Seeing Liu Ruqing so sturdy, Yang Xueqi coughed twice! But this feeling of being cared for is very good! Yang Xueqi''s heart was very moved! An angry roar came, and the third lady of the Song family was picked up by the group of maids! "Damn!" "You dare to beat me! And still enter my Song family to hurt people?" Although she was beaten up and broke an arm, she had a body protection magic weapon, so although she looked very embarrassed, she didn''t really suffer multiple injuries! At the same time, the movements here also alarmed the rest of the Song family! Just now Lin Nan shot and beat the group of thugs shouted by Miss Song Jiasan. Even the walls of the courtyard collapsed. How could no one hear it? "Where did the miscellaneous pieces dare to break into the Song family?" A majestic voice came from the sky! "Second Uncle!" Miss Song Jiasan looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but look happy! At this moment, dozens of figures appeared in the sky, standing in the sky, just like the spirits surrounding the sky, looking down, and surrounding the small courtyard where Lin Nan and others were! These people all showed a terrifying breath, even if there was a fly, don''t want to escape from here at this moment! "Hahaha! You are dead, don''t you want to leave today!" Miss Song Jiasan laughed wildly! "How is this going?" The opener stepped out and came over the courtyard! This is not the core area of ??the Song family. It is just a place for people from the Song family''s outer courtyard, some new-income students of the Song family, or the residence of people with good talent! "Second Uncle! It was this person who suddenly broke in and started without saying anything!" Song Qishuang, the Miss Song Family Three, immediately explained. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. He knew what his virtuous niece was. With the power and status of the Song family, the other party could not break into the Song family at random. hospital? Moreover, is this the courtyard where people who are not the core of the Song family live? "It''s you!" Just when Song Haoyuan was sceptical, he found Yang Xueqi with a straight eye and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Senior Song, it''s me!" Yang Xueqi nodded her head lightly. She was the one who had brought her back from Gaowu Realm, but did not expect to encounter it again here! "How do you... wait... I didn''t let you go to the cultivation ground to practice? How did you come here? This is the place where the next person lives! You have a good talent for cultivation, and you will have good resources in the Song family. Why is this so? ?" Song Haoyuan was very surprised! The people brought back from Gaowu are rare people with excellent qualifications! And Song Haoyuan is also very optimistic about Yang Xueqi, did not expect to meet her on this occasion! "Second Uncle! It''s me, aren''t these people all the people in the lower realm? I still have a few maids, so I went to the workshop and picked a few people to come back. Yang Xueqi looked pretty good, which is one of them!" Song Qishuang explained casually! She selected a few young and beautiful women according to her own vision, and brought them back as a maid. As the third lady of the Song family, where did others dare to disregard the meaning of Song Qishuang? So, Yang Xueqi and others were brought back! "Nonsense!" Song Haoyuan was a little angry and scolded: "These people are top-notch geniuses for cultivation. In the future, they will become the mainstay of our Song family. Did you take them back as maids?" "If you want to be a maid, where can''t you find it? Do you have to go to the cultivator?" Song Haoyuan was a little angry and looked at Song Qishuang with anger in his eyes! However, the afterglow of her eyes swept Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing indiscriminately, and the consciousness even thought that Gao Ming walked through the consciousness of Lin Momo and Ling''er, and was very excited! Isnt that the two evil little girls? It will appear here! In Song Haoyuan''s heart, there were surprises, and the news came back. There were two little girls with common evildoers. It seemed that they were only about five or six years old, and they condensed Yuanying! Do they have anything to do with Yang Xueqi? No way! Regardless of the means used, be sure to leave them in the Song family, as it is! Qishuang can only suffer from you first, and then stabilize these people! In Song Haoyuan''s heart, he secretly considered! "Second Uncle, I didn''t mean it!" Seeing Song Haoyuan''s anger, Song Qishuang was also a little worried. He quickly changed his mouth and looked down at his broken right hand, explaining: "Look, these people broke into my Song family and interrupted my hand! Second Uncle, isn''t it Is it their fault?" "Humph!" Song Haoyuan snorted coldly, "You are a monk of Yuanying, you just have a broken arm, you can recover it at random, what is this? This is your fault! Give me like Yang Xueqi immediately-apologize!" Hearing Song HaoyuanYang Xueqi was surprised! "What? Let me apologize to him!" Song Qishuang even fry the pan. She couldn''t believe her ears. She was so apologetic to Miss Song Jiasan that she had to apologize to someone! "If you don''t apologize, I will tell your father about this matter, and you will do it yourself by then!" Song Haoyuan is selfless! Hearing his father''s name, Song Qishuang deflated at once, and looked at Yang Xueqi with a very bitter look, and said in secret: "Sorry! I was wrong!" After saying this, Song Qishuang left the yard without looking back, and walked away! "Everyone is gone! I will deal with the matter here!" Song Haoyuan glanced around, waving his big sleeves! The Song family turned around and left. Many people gave Lin Nan a deep look before leaving! Chapter 1002： What I like is the 2 little girls! After everyone left, Song Haoyuan came up! "Are you all right?" He seemed to care about Yang Xueqi very much, but the afterglow in the corner of his eyes kept sweeping on Lin Momo and Ling''er! Song Haoyuan thought secretly in his heart, how to leave Lin Momo and Ling''er, as for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, he didn''t care! "I''m fine!" Yang Xueqi nodded gently. Since Liu Ruqing appeared, Lin Nan also appeared on the scene, and her heart was completely settled! Yang Xueqi knows Lin Nan''s identity. Nine heavens and ten earths, ninety-nine heavens, and even the universe of all universes surrender to Lin Nan''s feet, and Liu Ruqing still made a special trip to Lin Nan. What is she afraid of? "Okay, that''s it! You live in the Song family first. I will arrange it tomorrow, and you will continue to practice in the practice field!" "As for your friends, if there is nothing wrong, you can also live in our Song family!" Song Haoyuan said with a smile, like an amiable elder! "Ruqing, do you stay?" Yang Xueqi didn''t make her own claim, she really wanted to stay with the Song family! After all, since knowing that there are immortals in this world, Yang Xueqi always wanted to embark on the road of cultivation, so he ventured into the Tianmen Gate of Kunlun Mountain and came to the Gaowu Realm. ! Once seized the opportunity, Yang Xueqi will not give up easily! "It''s very weak to see your breath. Let''s stay with you for a while, and we will discuss it later, what should we do?" Liu Ruqing originally agreed to Shen Qingwen, and now she found Yang Xueqi, of course, she won''t leave easily! "Okay! Since that''s the case, I''ll let people pick up a Beyond Garden and let you live!" Song Haoyuan said with a smile, he was immediately asked to arrange a secluded courtyard, the Linnan family and Yang Xueqi, please enter! This is a very luxurious courtyard with a large scale, no less than those royal estates on earth! Compared with the entire Song family, this courtyard is just a drop in the ocean, showing how huge the Song family is! Lin Nan just walked into the yard and frowned slightly, and then found that there was a super circle under the yard. Once activated, it would cover the entire yard and instantly become a prison cage! However, Lin Nan didn''t directly break it. With this level of formation, he could be destroyed with a finger, and he didn''t even care about it! "You guys have a rest here now. If you have any needs, you can always find someone in charge! But it''s best not to leave the yard at will. After all, this is the Song family. If outsiders just walk around randomly and violate some of Song''s taboos, I''m not good Help you!" Song Haoyuan''s face, with a warm smile! Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi, don''t know what Song Haoyuan thinks! "Okay, Senior Song, walk slowly!" Yang Xueqi looked at Song Haoyuan''s back and watched him leave! Next, Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi whispered two whispers before facing Lin Nandao: "Linnan, I will chat with Xueqi for a while, you take Mo''er and Ling''er first!" "Go! I took Mo''er and Ling''er casually!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi walked side by side and walked slowly along a promenade! "Xueqi, you really are too! You left the earth without saying a word, and your parents are worried about death!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help it. When the two are alone, there is no burden, and the relationship is very good. If you have something to say directly, there is no turning around! "Huh! How can I have such good luck! I have found a Heavenly Emperor to be my husband. I still can''t believe it! The most powerful person in the universe, such as Qing! It really looks like a dream!" Yang Xueqi said, the beautiful eyes flashed brightly. "Haha! Am I? Just lucky!" Liu Ruqing smiled gently and reached out to stroke the hair in her ear! But at the next moment, Liu Ruqing felt something wrong and looked at Yang Xueqi angrily: "Wait! You are not allowed to change the subject. I''m questioning your aunt. Don''t give me a hippie smile!" "Who is hippie smiling? I''m rolling my eyes!" Yang Xueqi rolled her eyes at Liu Ruqing, then looked at Liu Ruqing mysteriously, like a thief, lowered her throat and asked: "Do you think there are any brothers and sisters in Linnan? What kind of fairy monk, fairy monk, etc.?" "What did you think in your head, didn''t you ask the immortal to ask?" Liu Ruqing stretched out a hand and clicked **** Yang Xueqi''s head! "Dare you dare to do it to me?" Yang Xueqi narrowed her eyes and landed on Liu Ruqing''s chest! "Yeah! How long has it been since I disappeared? Have you grown bigger? You and Lin Nan''s credit?" Yang Xueqi looked like a little devil, with an evil smile, and grabbed a hand toward Liu Ruqing''s chest! "You dead girl! Watch!" Liu Ruqing''s face, pretending to have a trace of anger, flew towards Yang Xueqi! The laughter of the two women filled the entire yard! now. Lin Nan was in the cloud and turned out a swing, holding a big cute baby in one hand, sitting on the swing and shaking! "Baba, why are Mama and Aunt Xue doing?" "Crazy!" Lin Nan looked down. "Oh?" Lin Momo thoughtfully! "Remember, don''t learn them in the future, two mad women!" Lin Nan issued a warning from the emperor. ... After Song Haoyuan left, not long after going out, there was a voice behind him! "Second Uncle, you just heard the voice, let me apologize first!" "What''s the secret in this matter?" Song Qishuang came out of the dark and caught up with Song Haoyuan''s footsteps! Song Haoyuan glanced at Song Qishuang lightly and smiled: "Qishuang, you were wronged just now! Apologizing to a lowly woman!" "Second Uncle, if you say this, there must be your reason. I know you. Otherwise, how could I apologize on the spot? Right or wrong I can still tell clearly!" Song Qishuang smiled. ! If it was not just Song Haoyuan who had whispered to her in private, she would not be able to apologize to Yang Xueqi in public! "Second Uncle, what exactly do you mean? Is that Yang Xueqi useful to our Song family?" "whispering sound!" Song Haoyuan dismissed her mouth and shook her head, saying, "What can Yang Xueqi do? At most, she is a woman with good talent! If my Song family vigorously nurtures her, she may be able to enter the realm of God of God in the future!" "However, for a Yang Xueqi, it is not worth our Song family to spend so much resources!" Song Haoyuan said here and shook his head! "Second Uncle, what do you mean?" Song Qishuang asked frowningly. Song Haoyuan turned and looked towards the courtyard where Lin Nan and others were staying, and said aloud: "I think it''s those two little girls! Their talents are the real ones!" Chapter 1003： Are all ants trying to murder Emperor Tian? Joke ears! "The two little girls? What happened to them?" Song Qishuang frowned and looked at Song Haoyuan suspiciously! "Haha! You don''t know! Not long ago..." Song Haoyuan lowered his throat and successfully robbed Lin Momo and Ling''er and became a monk of Yuanying. Say it! Song Qishuang''s face, constantly changing, finally shivered, incredible: "What? These two little girls, Yuan Yuan monk!" Even if it is in the sanctuary, there is no thirty years, most people don''t even want to become Yuanying monks! Even those super-families, young monks who are thirty years old, are also top geniuses! However, Lin Momo and Ling''er, who looked like they were only five or six years old, were Yuanying monks? "impossible!" Song Qishuang did not dare to set the channel! "Haha! How is it impossible? Tens of thousands of monks looked at it!" Song Haoyuan smiled and smiled, "He really helped me Song family! If you can get the flesh of these two little girls, then you can use my Song family''s great soul-melting technique! You can completely win these two girls. Talented flesh!" "Hey! At that time, our Song family will be able to get two characters who are expected to step up to Daojun level! At that time, our Song family will be completely out of the control of the Chen family and become one of the most famous families in the Holy Land! " Song Haoyuan''s old face, slightly red, seems to be fantasizing about the great blueprint of the Song family! Hearing this, Song Qishuang couldn''t help but change her complexion slightly, her body was full, and there was a hint of fieryness in her eyes! Daojun! That''s the mighty man in the Mahayana period! An expert who can achieve such strength is the best in the Holy Land! "Uncle, those two little girls, do you really have such a talent!" Song Qishuang still asked in disbelief. "Why? You don''t even believe the words of the second uncle? I tell you that the talents of those two little girls, even if they are Daojun level, are just my conservative estimates!" "Isn''t it known how to condense the gold body''s physical appearance and become the great Luo Jinxian in the future?" Song Haoyuan said this, and suddenly he saw his fierce glance, constantly glancing at Lin Nan and others entering the collapsed courtyard! His complexion fluctuated for a while, and he was silent for a while before speaking quietly: "However, the one named Lin Nan is a troublesome guy!" "This man was just entering the sanctuary for the first time, and he killed Chen Xiong of the Chen family!" "Although this man is just an ordinary manager, anyway, he is also a master of infancy. Chen Xiong''s men can''t beat even a single move!" "Conservatively estimated, this one named Lin Nan is at least a master of Huashen Zhenjun level, or even higher! Want to win these two little girls in his hands, although it takes a little effort, but it is not too much difficult" Song Haoyuan stretched his brows, revealing a sneer, and ordered: "Go ahead and report today''s events to the owner of the house, and send someone to the banquet. Today''s husband, you have to feast these-guests!" In this sentence of Song Haoyuan, the word "guest" is specially bitten, and the bite is particularly heavy! "Yes! Uncle!" Song Qishuang arched her hands slightly, and the corners of her mouth gradually bloomed, a strange smile! at the same time. Lin Nan, who was sitting on a swing in the clouds, had already listened to the conversation between Song Haoyuan and Song Qishuang. Lin Nan said nothing at all! You know, Lin Nan is a heavenly emperor who only respects me in nine days and ten places! Even if Heavenly Dao is in front of Lin Nan, he has to bow his knees. The conspiracy of the Song family, in Lin Nan''s eyes, is just a little bit of seasoning in his ordinary life! Can Tribulus be a car? How can earthworms shake big trees? Are all ants trying to murder Emperor Tian? Joke ears! "Wife, don''t fight, immediately, someone will come and invite us to dinner!" Lin Nan smiled slightly, and his voice was like a wave of water, spreading lightly! "Someone invites us to eat? Who? I don''t want to eat, I want to eat what you cook!" Liu Ruqing Liu Mei wrinkled, and his face was puzzled! "Could it be Senior Song?" Yang Xueqi guessed wildly. "Huh? You look so dumb on weekdays, how can you be so smart this time? Yes, it''s your senior Song!" Lin Nan smiled lightly, and his voice passed into Yang Xueqi''s ear! When Yang Xueqi heard this, she suddenly became very angry and looked up at the sky with anger! But who is Lin Nan? He is God! It is the power of ninety-nine days! Even if she was dissatisfied with Lin Nan, she couldn''t do anything with him! and so. Yang Xueqi almost complained to Liu Ruqing around him: "Ruqing, look at your husband! He said me, you don''t help me? After you go back, you must take care of it!" "Humph! What''s the matter? You still complain about you?" Liu Ruqing snorted softly and looked at Yang Xueqi proudly! "Oh ye! Unite to bully me! You big bad guys, don''t be small, come to me!" Yang Xueqi jumped upright, but did not expect Liu Ruqing to betray directly, and stood on Lin Nan''s side! "Uh! Aunt Xue, I''m here!" Lin Momo immediately broke free of Lin Nan''s arms, and came down from the sky, came to Yang Xueqi, and stretched out his hands into Yang Xueqi''s arms! "They bully me, will you help us, Mo''er?" Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Momo. "Well! Mo Er must help Aunt Xue!" Lin Mo Mo nodded seriously. "It''s about the same, let''s go! Aunt Xue takes you to play, or you have a conscience, and later Zhang Da, don''t learn from your mother know? She is a typical with a husband, forget the sister!" Yang Xueqi holding Lin Momo vomited and walked towards the distance! At this time, Lin Nan was holding Ling''er and descended from the sky. He fell on Liu Ruqing''s side and smiled: "Are you not afraid of your cousin, bringing Mo''er out?" "Hee hee, can''t it be damaged! If it can be damaged, when Xueqi used Mo Er before, it was already broken!" Liu Ruqing grinned! At this timeYang Xueqi just held Lin Momo, and every time he walked out, a person suddenly came outside the door! "Xueqi, is it comfortable to live here?" With a smile on his face, under Hao''s white hair, his face was extremely pleasant! "Isn''t this Senior Song! Why are you here?" Yang Xueqi was a little surprised! The person coming is Song Haoyuan! "Oh! Today my niece offended you accidentally, the old man felt guilty, so he prepared drinks and meals, and feasted well to express your heart!" As soon as the voice fell, Song Haoyuan raised his hand and waved, only to see a burst of white light flashing over the open space in front of him, there was a mountain and seafood flavor already prepared by the table! Song Haoyuan was the first to sit down and smiled slightly and said, "You guys, are you still not seated? Do you want the old man, the old man, to invite you to fail?" Chapter 1004： This 1 cup was given to you by the Emperor! "This... how can this be done! Let Senior Song apologize in person?" After all, Yang Xueqi has never seen the world. A Song Haoyuan''s affection makes her feel too much! After all, the other party helped her a lot, and she also asked Song Qishuang to be in public and apologized to her. "Hey! You brought me to the Sanctuary personally, naturally I am also in charge. What happened to you, you can''t get rid of the relationship with the husband. Moreover, Miss Yang''s talent is proud, and it will be me The mainstay of the Song family, today''s affairs, I still hope that Miss Yang, don''t blame our Song family!" Song Haoyuan shook his head again and again, did not see the slightest abnormality! Looking at the elder Song Family 2 in front of him apologizing to himself, Yang Xueqi''s heart couldn''t help but be filled with little pride! Why didnt I notice that my own talent for cultivation is so high? ''Humph! It seems that my Yang Xueqi still has some skills! Thinking of this, Yang Xueqi couldn''t help but look provocatively at the Lin Nan who had laughed at herself before! However, Lin Nan just looked at himself with a smile! At the same time, she slowly remembered what Lin Nan said before! Soon, someone will invite them to dinner! Strange, how did he know? Yang Xueqi frowned, looking at Song Haoyuan in front of her eyes. At this moment, she felt the smile on the corner of the other''s mouth seemed a little weird! "Wow! It''s delicious! Baba! Let''s sit down! Mo''s stomach is a little hungry!" When Lin Momo saw the food, it was like a hungry wolf saw a little lamb, shouting with joy and shouting at Lin Nan''s waving hand! "All right, just listen to Mo''er!" Lin Nanchong smiled, holding Linger in his arms, stepped out, and sat down slowly before coming to the banquet! Liu Ruqing, Yang Xueqi and others also joined in succession! And this banquet, from the beginning to the end, Lin Nan knew that this was just a Hongmen banquet! "Everyone, let the old man respect you first and try my best to be a friend of the landlord!" Song Haoyuan raised his glass and smiled, then drank it! While Lin Nan raised his glass, he first preached: dont drink it! "Why don''t you drink?" Song Haoyuan frowned! "Drink with me, you don''t deserve it!" Lin Nan said lightly. In his identity, a Song Haoyuan toasting, is he going to drink? Even if a great emperor came and toasted Lin Nan, whether Lin Nan wanted to drink or not, he also looked at his own mood! "what did you say?" The smile on Song Haoyuan''s face stiffened, and the voice suddenly became extremely indifferent. If Lin Nan''s strength was not to be feared, according to Lin Nan''s words, Song Haoyuan would go straight away! "Young man, what you said is not interesting! I am someone who is Song Song''s parent, do you deserve a glass of wine, do you deserve it?" Song Haoyuan said in a deep voice. "This wine doesn''t work, change one, you should have a better bar?" Lin Nan looked at Song Haoyuan with a smile, this expression, Song Haoyuan looked a little embarrassed! At this moment, the wine in Lin Nan''s quilt was originally ordinary wine, and there was no problem. Song Haoyuan was ready to wait until he had almost drunk before changing to poisonous wine! Unexpectedly, Lin Nan even asked for a wine change? Is it? He knows my intention? In Song Haoyuan''s mind, he thought in amazement, but the next moment, he left this absurd idea behind him! ''How can it be! When I talked to Qishuang at the time, it was in the secret room of my Song family, with the isolation of the shocking magic circle! Even if Daojun comes, it is impossible to spy on the conversation! But you want to change wine? It just happens to send you on the road! Song Haoyuan sneered again and again in his heart, and since he did, he would save him from wasting his tongue! "It turns out that you don''t think this wine is good! It''s okay, the old man has a pot of wine that has been stored for three thousand years, and is known as the fairy drunk! Even the real fairy has drunk it!" Song Haoyuan smiled softly, and under his sleeve robe, a hip flask appeared out of thin air in his palm! "Fairy drunk? Haven''t tried it!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, reached for the hip flask across the air, and flicked it! At the spout of the hip flask, a cool drink flew directly out of the sky and fell into Lin Nan''s mouth! "Wow! Baba is awesome!" Lin Momo is applauding Lin Nan! Seeing Lin Nan drink the wine, Song Haoyuan could not help but sneer secretly! ''Humph! In this wine, I have already been given the seven wounds and soul-killing poison unique to my Song family! It only takes seven breaths, and one breath will destroy you! Just quietly wait for the time of your seven breaths to pass, and your kid will be completely reduced to an empty body with no soul! Boy, although you are proud, you are still too tender in front of the old man! Ha ha! In Song Haoyuan''s heart, he sneered secretly! "Come and come, the husband still has a pot!" Song Haoyuan said that he took out another pot of "Xian Ren Zui" and poured it into the cups of Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi! Liu Ruqing and Yang Xueqi did not mean drinking! "Why don''t you drink it? Is it possible to look down on me in Song?" Song Haoyuan said displeased! "Elder Song, we will not drink!" Liu Ruqing smiled faintly! "Don''t drink alcohol? Well, the old man is not difficult to be strong!" Song Haoyuan didn''t think much! As long as Lin Nan drank this glass of poisonous wine, his purpose was achieved. The two women had nothing to do with drinking or not! Originally, among these people, the biggest threat was only Lin Nan alone! As long as the Seven Breaths, Lin Nan will die without doubt! Take a breath... Two breaths... Three interest... Time passed bit by bit! Half a minute has passed! Lin Nan was still immobile! Even, even the slightest change! ''what happened? Song Haoyuan''s forehead couldn''t help but slowly exuded a trace of cold sweat! Damn! Why is this kid alive? He, he really drank it! Is he not the strength of a true monarch, but a holy monarch in the fit period! ? Song Haoyuan thought in surprise! But soon He seemed to have a panic look, and he didn''t cover it up! Oh, what about the sage? Although the Seven Wounds Defeating Soul Poison has no effect on the Saint, the old man has even more powerful poison! After all, Song Haoyuan raised his hand and waved, and another pot of poisonous wine appeared in his hand! "This is a friendly wine! This wine is a unique wine of my Song family. It is said to be poured in three steps! Your sip is actually blushing and heartbeating. It looks like a boring person. How dare you? Dare to taste this more powerful fairy wine?" Song Haoyuan raised his hand and waved a mana to push the pot of poisonous wine directly to Lin Nan! "It''s boring to drink alone! Let''s get together!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and took the pot of poisonous wine, and then gave a light shock. A crystal-like arc in the pot was lost in Song Haoyuan''s cup! "This cup is for you to drink!" Lin Nan grinned! Chapter 1005： Did you see it? My daughter said you are not very smart... "What? You want me to drink!" Song Haoyuan was shocked, and his face changed! To know. The poison in this wine is the blood of the fairy dragon! Even if a real immortal arrives, drink the next star, and die immediately! How dare Song Haoyuan drink it? If he took a sip, even if the big Luo Jinxian came, it would be hard to save him a life! "Why? You don''t drink! Well, since this is true, the Emperor personally feeds you to drink!" Lin Nan grinned, then waved his hand! Song Haoyuan trembles, and then feels a terrible pressure, pressing over all the limbs, his body is out of control, and opens his mouth slightly in the direction of Lin Nan! I see. Lin Nan raised his hand gently, and the poisoned wine in the flask immediately turned into a flying line, rushing into Song Haoyuan''s mouth like a fountain! "what!" Song Haoyuan screamed, trembling with fear, but unfortunately he couldn''t move at all, staring at himself, drinking all the pot of poisonous wine! "Ah! Antidote! I want an antidote!" After Song Haoyuan drank the poisoned wine, Lin Nan released him directly! But Song Haoyuan''s whole person, like crazy, rushed out of the yard! "Buzz!" At the same time, around the entire yard, a monstrous eldery rushed out, as gorgeous as the aurora! A huge light curtain, like a sea bowl, is upside down over the small courtyard where Lin Nan is located, accompanied by countless shadows, rising at night, surrounding the small courtyard where Lin Nan is located, everyone at least Its the cultivation of Yuan Ying, looking down coldly! "Second brother, here is the antidote!" A middle-aged man snorted and threw a jade gourd into the hands of Song Haoyuan! Song Haoyuan was overjoyed. After taking the jade gourd tremblingly, he tilted his head without hesitation and swallowed all the antidote in the gourd, and then angrily smashed the jade gourd in his hand! "Damn!" "Damn!" "The old man was almost... just dead!" After a while, Song Haoyuan was afraid that his hands and feet were trembling gently. If this antidote is later, I am afraid that it is really the Da Luo fairy who is coming and it is difficult to save! "I blame you! Dick boy, if it wasn''t you, how could the old man drink the poisoned wine? He almost fell! Today, the old man is going to peel and cramp you, the soul will be in the town of Shura Hell, and never be born! "Even if Lord Ye is here, it won''t save you!" Song Haoyuan yelled in a low voice! When the words fell to the ground, Song Haoyuan spit out his mouth and sacrificed a magic weapon. This is a dark green little tripod with a magic pattern carved on it! From this dark green little tripod, a strange green light gushed out and swept away towards Lin Nan! "Buzz!" However, this strange green ray burst instantly at the moment near Lin Nan''s body, then collapsed and disappeared without a trace! Throughout the process, Lin Nan did not move! "Huh? How is it possible!" Song Haoyuan''s eyes widened fiercely, and he thought about it, and suddenly thought of a possibility! This little tripod is a holy thing, and even if the opponent does not even have a shot, he resolves his attack. There must be a treasure in the fairy world! Only this kind of explanation! "This kid, he actually has a baby from Immortal Realm! First of all, there are two talented proud daughters! Now he is holding a huge treasure! Ha ha ha! Brother, second brother, our Song family is about to rise, this kid Xianbao!" Song Haoyuan''s face rose slightly, and it seemed extremely joyful! "what?" "Xianbao!" All Song family members present had their pupils shrunk and their breathing became hurried! "Boy, hand over the fairy treasure from you!" An old man from the Song family stepped out and stood in front of the crowd, shouting! "Boy, if we hand it over now, we will give you a happy one, otherwise we will know what cruelty is when we start to take away the fairy treasure from you!" A younger brother of Song Haoyuan also walked up and said tentatively! "What if I don''t pay?" Lin Nan was still sitting on the banquet, looking at the monks of the Song family funny, and asked lightly. "Don''t pay?" "Oh! Do you have any choice?" "Either hand in something or die immediately!" The elders of the Song family shouted together, sounded like thunder, like lightning in the sky, rumbling, the scene was amazing, even the air was frozen! "Lin Nan, you are too arrogant! You don''t even know what our Song family is!" In the face of Lin Nan being so calm, Song Haoyuan was a little irritated. He sneered and drank: "The matter is here, since the poisonous dragon blood wine can''t cure you, then don''t blame the old man''s heart!" I only heard his order, and then, suddenly, numerous monks flew from the ground, just like migratory birds take off. The number is so large that it is actually a piece of blackout that covers the sky and the sun! "Oh, Lin Nan! Hand over the treasure of the fairy world on your body! Then you will repair yourself, kneeling in front of the old man and knocking three loud heads, maybe the old man will be happy if he is happy, and he can save you a life!" There are tens of thousands of monks behind Song Haoyuan, even if Lin Nan is really a master of the true monarch level, he is not afraid! "Baba, this person does not seem to be very smart!" Lin Momo said suddenly. Who is Lin Nan? The Emperor of Heaven and Earth that stretches across the world in nine days and ten places! "Poof!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Liu Ruqing burst into laughter! "Song Haoyuan, did you see it? My daughter said you are not very smart!" Liu Ruqing smiled. "you!" Song Haoyuan''s face plummeted, and the corners of his eyes twitched gently. In front of so many people in the Song family, he was humiliated by a five- or six-year-old girl? "This is the first time that Emperor Ben warned you, and the last time. Now, kneel immediately in front of Emperor Emperor! Perhaps Emperor Ben can still save you a dog''s life, if not, you will be destroyed!" Lin Nan Said indifferently. Hear this. Song Haoyuan was stunned for a moment Then he was angry and smiled: "Joke! What are you! Do you know who the old man is? The old man is under the command of the north of the sanctuary, Chen Family! Elder Song Jiaer, one of the top ten families in the north! The man who dares to stand in front of the old man has not been born It!" "Ugh!" Lin Nan suddenly sighed! "Baba, Baba, why are you sighing?" The innocent Lin Momo asks with his head tilted and not cute! "Mo''er, Baba will teach you a truth! Be a man, but don''t be as arrogant as the idiot over there, otherwise, you will die terribly! Terrible!" Lin Nan warned. "Okay! Baba! I remember!" After all, Lin Nan was very fond of touching Lin Momo''s small head! Regardless of the current enemy, the monks are chasing and blocking, as if they didn''t care about it at all! Chapter 1006： Even King Yan Luo, I didnt dare to make it when I saw it! "You!!! You--damn!!!" Song Haoyuan looked at Lin Nan''s attitude of ignoring him, almost madly screamed, and Lin Nan''s attitude deeply hurt him! "All for me! Take them down!" As soon as the words fell, the monks from all over the sky turned into black clouds and flew directly towards the few people present! "Xueqi, you said they can last a few seconds this time?" Seeing so many monks killed, Liu Ruqing not only did not panic, but on the contrary, they guessed with Yang Xueqi! Ha ha, Liu Ruqing is the woman of the emperor! What big scene haven''t you seen? It''s just that these monks in front of them, although they are large in number and very imposing, fell into Liu Ruqing''s eyes but were a group of poor guys! Because they are dying! Yang Xueqi was shocked. After all, she was just an ordinary woman. She had never seen such a big scene, and she was scared and pretty pale! "I think three seconds?" However, Yang Xueqi still answered! "No, it''s too long. Lin Nan shot too fast every time, and his opponent couldn''t support it for half a second!" Liu Ruqing shook her head gently. Although she was kind-hearted, so many people in the Song family had to kill their own family. How kind? If you are kind to your enemies, that is not kindness, but it is the Virgin! "Mo''er, Ling''er, close your eyes!" Liu Ruqing said. "Mama, why?" Lin Momo and Ling''er looked strangely at Liu Ruqing with an expression of ignorance! "It''s too bloody, children shouldn''t! Close your eyes!" Liu Ruqing stared at the two little loli, showing his majesty! "Oh!" Lin Momo and Ling''er immediately closed their eyes cleverly! Song Haoyuan, who stood in front of them, heard these words, but felt a strange feeling! absurd! It is ridiculous! These tens of thousands of monks are all Song family monk monks. Moreover, they will also have a powerful combination of Taoism. If they all work together, even the monarchs in the fitness period, they must avoid them Sharp edge! Turn the **** into a true monarch, fit into a sage, and mahayana into a monarch! The two women in front of them actually said that Lin Nan did not need to deal with them for a second? ? What a joke? Are you really foolish and ignorant? "Joke! Half a second? The old man sees, it doesn''t take half a second to die, it should be Lin Nan''s kid!" Song Haoyuans tears are coming out, covering her stomach! "Hahaha! Crazy! It''s crazy! Do you really think you''re a big Luo Jinxian?" Half a second? Why don''t you say, this is just kung fu in the blink of an eye? He only looked at the people in front of him, but it was just a group of lunatics! Half a second? Is it true that the husband is a three-year-old kid! "Dao law is natural, silence!!" Lin Nan didn''t say much, just finger tap, just a moment of kung fu, the void shook slightly! The audience is dead! For a time, the surrounding cries, the flying sounds of magic instruments, and the huge movements of various mana surges all disappeared at this moment, just in the blink of an eye! Lin Nan still sat there calmly, as if nothing had happened! "what''s the situation!" Song Haoyuan felt like he was deaf and could not hear any sound! "Guru!" He gave a slow spit, then turned his head slowly... "hiss!!!" Song Haoyuan stiffened and couldn''t help but take a breath, his pupils shrank suddenly. Even the arrogance on his face has solidified! "How is it possible! How is this possible!" Song Haoyuan exclaimed, like a dream! Tens of thousands of monks and tens of thousands of infant masters! In the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared! Instead, it was a **** rain! ! Wow la-! At this time, Song Haoyuan discovered that he heard the voice again. But this sound is the sound of the sky''s blood rain falling on the ground! "Tick Tick!" "Wow!" That kid! That Lin Nan! he! He actually used only a blink of an eye to wipe out my Song family of tens of thousands of monks-instantly wiped out! ! ! ! Song Haoyuans forehead was instantly sweating, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat! The Song family, originally like a fairy cave house, instantly turned into a **** of Shura, and it was full of **** atmosphere everywhere! Shocked! Incomparably shocked, the crazy surge in Song Haoyuan''s mind! That feeling is more terrifying than the shocking feeling when he first became a monk in the distraction phase when he crossed the robbery! The man in front of him, he! He is even more terrible than Heavenly Dao! However, this is indeed the case. Tiandao is indeed inferior to Lin Nan in front of Lin Nan! With a muffled sound, Song Haoyuan almost knelt in front of Lin Nan without hesitation! Then crazy kowtow, crazy begging for mercy! "This lord! The villain doesn''t know Mount Tai, and ran into you! I also hope you let the villain go! In your eyes, the villain is just a ants! A ants that are not as good as a dog! Please be free Live the villain! I beg you!!!" "Just now you said, Will my soul Yongzhen Shura hell?" "Do you know that even King Yan Luo wouldn''t dare to make a mistake when he saw me!" Although Lin Nan''s discourse was bland, he was not arrogant, and with the tremendous pressure, Song Haoyuan was so scared that he almost flew away! Damn! After killing so many monks in the Song family, how dare you say such a big deal? In front of you, King Yan Luo dare not make this time? If you meet King Yan Luo, I''m afraid you will be scared to death! Although Song Haoyuan was terrified, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart! Damn! The old man Song Haoyuan has been training for many years! Never been so disgraced! As long as the other elders in the family come I, Song Haoyuan, will have the ability to step on you! Linnan! You wait for the old man! The old man was only humiliated for a while, and he only needs to wait for a while, and the old man will let you know the strength of my Song family! ! Thinking of this, Song Haoyuan''s heart suddenly filled with deep resentment! A bitter look flashed in his eyes! However, Song Haoyuan knows that he must never show any emotion of resentment, otherwise Lin Nan will start directly, and he who is absolutely dead cannot die anymore! "Adult! As long as you don''t kill me, I promise to tell you the secrets of the Song family! Maybe you will be sent a supreme fortune, maybe you can still ascend directly to the fairyland because of this fortune, also unknown? !" Song Haoyuan gritted his teeth and said so! "Oh? Tell me, what are you doing, you want to give it to me!" Lin Nan asked funny. Chapter 1007： Heaven Emperor 1 was angry, and the situation changed! "Senior Lin, you will know when you follow me! Just make sure you are satisfied!" Song Haoyuan grinned! "Okay, I want to see what else you Song family has!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, and the surface was calm, but he couldn''t help laughing, he wanted to see what other means this Song Haoyuan had! "Go!" "Good! Senior Lin, please follow me!" Song Haoyuan''s heart was filled with joy and hatred, but on the surface, he pretended to be very respectful! After leaving Lin Nan and others, after the yard where he was, Song Haoyuan took Lin Nan and others to continue walking towards the depths of the Song family! Along the way, Song Haoyuan tried to maintain a respectful attitude and introduced Lin''s situation to Lin Nan! suddenly. Lin Nan stopped. "Senior Lin, why didn''t you leave?" Song Haoyuan asked strangely. "Don''t you wait for the reinforcements after so long? Your reinforcements are here, right here, the scenery is good!" Lin Nan looked at Song Haoyuan with a smile! "Your senior, what are you talking about?" Song Haoyuan was surprised, but a smile was forced on his face! He had just finished saying this sentence, and in the sky, there were a number of incomparably arrogant breath, and it followed, driving a breath of earth-shaking breath! "Song Family! Song Qian!" "Song Family! Song Kun!" "Song Family! Song Zhu!" "Song Family! Song Ran!" A group of four people, a total of four true monarch-level figures with divine realms, controlling the rolling clouds, coming from the sky, with strong coercion and momentum, flew towards Linnan and others! "Shu Zixiu away! Dare to kill me Song family! Suddenly hurry up and capture! We are the elders of the Song family outside! Meet me and wait! Kneel down!" The headed person has extraordinary momentum and his white hair rises with the wind. At the same time, there are also waves of qi. With his voice coming, there is a somewhat superior image in the words! Dao Dao Mana, surrounded Lin Nan several people in groups, formed a huge cage, trapped Lin Nan several people in it! "Speak with the law! Is this a real master?" Seeing this scene, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but be surprised! "Hahaha! That''s right! It''s a true master of real monarchy. I can''t think of your woman. I still have some insight! Lin Nan! Your good day is over!" At the same time, when I saw my reinforcements arrived, Song Haoyuan, who was still scared and trembling just now, suddenly relaxed his vigilance and laughed proudly! "Lin Nan, you still have a chance to beg for mercy!" Song Haoyuan got up and flew, juxtaposed with many elders, and looked wildly at Lin Nan! However, let Lin Nan beg for mercy, can he relieve the shame in his heart? Of course not. "Do not!" Song Haoyuan suddenly said again: "Lin Nan! I suddenly changed my mind. Although the old man won''t let you die, but you can fix it yourself! In this way, the old man can still keep the wife and children around you! Your woman seems quite pretty Its better to let her be the concubine of the old man with the old man, but its better than following your waste! "But rest assured, Lin Nan, the old man will not kill you so easily!" "I will feed you deliciously and deliciously, and then, pamper your wife in front of you! The old man wants to let you know and offend the old man! Old man, let you taste what life is better than death!" Song Haoyuan shouted almost crazy. Obviously, the humiliation he had suffered in front of Lin Nan, now he wants to take it back ten times and one hundred times! At the moment, his old face was even more glorious, and he shot back and forth on Liu Ruqing''s almost perfect body. In his mind, he was full of fantasies about how to humiliate his woman in front of Lin Nan. Regain his lost dignity today! It''s just that he did so and said so. Obviously the way to death! No one can replace Liu Ruqing''s position in Lin Nan''s mind. Song Haoyuan''s words completely decided his end! "You are the one I''ve ever seen, the most deadly person!" Lin Nan looked cold and said coldly. "Huh! Now you, dare to wait with me..." Song Haoyuan''s words were not finished yet, only to see Lin Nan raised his hand to the void! Instant time! The world roars! The red thunder gleamed in the sky, and the whole earth almost shivered violently as if it were falling apart! Rumble! ! ! The clouds are rolling! ! Lin Nan is absolutely present in heaven and underground! But the only emperor in this boundless universe! The Emperor was angry, and the situation changed! "You! You can die!" But when he heard his voice fall, Song Haoyuan, whose face was so arrogant in the middle of the air, froze in a kind of wicked laugh! Boom! Song Haoyuan''s body actually exploded out of thin air, and turned into a sky-high powder, slowly falling! His soul, together with Yuanshen, was directly wiped out by Lin Nan, no longer exists, and even the chance of reincarnation is gone! "what!" The four elders who chased this place looked at Lin Nan in unison, eyes full of incredible expression! Song Haoyuan, who was alive and well just now? Just die like this! ? Just because of Lin Nan''s words? and also! What is going on in this world? Why is it as terrible as a catastrophe! This young man, what the **** is he? Lin Nan didn''t open his mouth, just swept his cold eyes and looked at the four Song parents in front of him! "hiss!!!!" For a time, a chill from the bottom of my heart to the back of my head quickly flooded everyone''s mind! terrible! It is terrible! Everyone dared not lift their heads, trembling like sieve! How did Song Haoyuan die just now, they could have seen it! "You? Just asked me to kneel?" Lin Nan clearly questioned without delay but it seemed like a thunder flying from the head, directly letting several people be struck by lightning! Bang! Bang! The heartbeat beating violently, and the breath that did not dare to move, showed the fear of several people! "Oh, no! Nothing! This lord! You just treat us as a fart! Don''t care!" The elder headed by the first responded, immediately bowed across the air and apologized in a hurry. "Great elder! You!" The other three pupils shrank slightly and looked at the elder Song family in surprise! "You what you! Don''t hurry to kneel down to this adult! This adult came to my Song family, but it is the blessing of my Song family! But he killed a second elder like a dog. ?" Hearing the words of the elders around him who didn''t have a good brain, the elder elder didn''t say anything. Chapter 1008： The art of beating! "Cappa!" Song Qian and others now have the desire to die, while apologizing, and crazy self-applause! Who are their Song family? In this northern border, even the other nine big families with the same status, when they met them, had to respectfully serve the tea and serve them well. Slight slackness is to kowtow to blame! However, when things got in front of Lin Nan, this situation was actually reversed! The Song family, who has always dominated the North, has actually turned to blame, and even wants to slap his own mouth! If this matter is spoken, I am afraid that the entire northern border will cause some sensation! You know, behind the Song family, but the reckless Chen family! Who is the Chen family? They are the leader of the northern border! Dominate the entire family of the entire northern border! The Song family backed by the Chen family and lived in the north for so long, gradually became one of the emperors in the north. I don''t know how many years, no one has dared to humiliate them! "It''s not loud enough! Speed ??faster!" Lin Nan ordered. That strange feeling appeared again. It''s as if the laws of heaven and earth are persecuting them so that they must have a palm of their mouth, and they simply can''t resist! "Well, the tempo is there. But there is still less rhythm, and we all shoot a little rhythm to the Emperor! Well, Xiao Momo, what song do you want to listen to? Baba let these ants play for you!" Lin Nan held Xiaomo in his arms and asked with a smile. "Really! Baba, Mo''er wants to listen to the little stars! Twinkle twinkles, the sky is full of little stars..." "Okay! It''s up to you!" Lin Nan said to the extreme. "Lin Nan, don''t spoil her like that!" Liu Ruqing on the side seemed to be looking down a bit and frowned. "Spoiled? Why should Emperor''s daughter worry so much? Do you mean, Mor?" "Huh! Baba is the best for me!" Lin Momo nodded violently, with a look of pride. At this moment, it is a beautiful scene of family harmony and warm coexistence, but the few Song parents who are kneeling in front of Lin Nan and others have no such good luck. "Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa!" The word of the emperor is heaven! This is the rule! No one can resist, no one can resist! I only heard a very rhythmic rhythm sounding, a total of four people went back and forth, you finished shooting me, you finished playing me, and the cruel thing of the palm of your hand became very rhythmic , As if it were a live concert, I heard Lin Momo applauding for a while! The elders of the Song family, their faces are swollen at this moment, and their arrogance is gone! What a wild Chen family? What is the Song family in the north? They are nothing but ants! Not enough is floating clouds! In front of the emperor, only playing kneeling on the stars! "Wu Na Sui! Dare dare to insult my Song family! So stop!" When Lin Nan and Lin Momo were having a good time, when they were alone, they stepped out from afar. "Shrink to an inch?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows, "Is there a slightly stronger person finally here?" The person who came from half an air, actually shaken a hundred miles away, one step, then stepped across the land of a hundred miles, as if directly shrinking the space within a hundred miles directly, just one step! Then he crossed the land of hundreds of miles and came to the front of everyone! A person who can have such a skill is at least a master of the sage level in the fit period! "Elder Neimen!!! Master Song Nanshan! I will be saved in a wait!!!" Song Qian knelt in the forefront, and after seeing the person coming, he suddenly appeared ecstatic! "Your wastes! Can''t you be a wild kid? Can you wait for the elders of the inner door?" Lai Renhao''s white hair, his majestic face, and his anger, rising with the wind, and seeing him carrying his hands with his eyes, the arrogant color of his eyes, made him feel the world a little bit! "Not yet to the old man''s assistant! Do you still want to lose my face with the Song family?" Song Nanshan''s face was condensed and he blamed fiercely. However, Song Gan and others seemed to be insane, and they still kept talking. Even if Song Nanshan came, there was no point in stopping! "No! Master Song Nanshan, listen to our explanation! We, we can''t stop!" "Yeah! Me, I can''t control my hands!!!" "Pappa!!!" As soon as his voice fell, another rhythmic tone sounded! "Huh! Such a very rhythmic palm method, presumably it should be some kind of sonic method, and the quality is very high, so that you can have such a great control ability, but in front of the old man, it is just a little trick, kid Do you have only this skill?" Song Nanshan sneered, glaring at Lin Nan with a crossbrow. Lin Nan frowned slightly, and only felt an inexplicable feeling! Sonic Dao? Is this Emperor''s ability just such a humble Taoism? "Sonic exercises? This is just Emperor''s sweetheart who wants to listen to children''s songs. What kind of sonic exercises? Ants, what you said, Emperor could not understand anything!" Lin Nan said funny. "what!" Hearing Lin Nan''s explanation, Song Nanshan only felt a urge to vomit blood! "Children, children''s songs! You actually let my elders from the Song family play children''s songs for you? Boy! You are really! It''s too rampant!" Song Nanshan is simply indignant, and can''t wait to strip Lin Nan away from life! It''s just that Lin Nan''s next words made him more angry and more uncomfortable? "furious?" Lin Nan frowned slightly and asked in doubt: "Huh! The person who can kneel and play the little star for the Emperor, I dont know how many golden fairy-level ants in the fairy world are rushing to do it. The strength of Jun can give you the opportunity to play children''s songs in front of Emperor Emperor, it is already Emperor''s mercy!" Arrogant! It is too arrogant! Song Nanshan grew up so big that he had never seen such an arrogant person. "Ah, ah! The old man can''t stand it anymore! That thief! You can die for the old man!" After he finished speaking, he heard the tremors around him, shaking the sky and flying endless rocks quickly, and turned into a huge mountain like Taishan directly above his head! "Great Elder is angry!" "It''s actually the secret technique of the Song family! "As soon as this seal is printed, everything within 10,000 miles will die! There is no grass within 100,000 miles! The power is great, it is the Mahayana period Daojun, and he has to avoid his sharp edge! " Everyone around, looked at the elders dumbfounded. For a time, I only felt that Lin Nan seemed to be mortal! Chapter 1009： Songs first wizard? Song Nanshan entered the Tao at the age of fifty. This is an indescribable level of talent for those in the Holy Land! But Song Nanshan was born to be tenacious, tolerant, and quite immortal. He entered Taoism at the age of 50 and built a foundation at the age of 100! Five hundred years later, he barely stepped into the Jindan period when Shou Yuan was about to end. Since he entered the Jindan period, he has been cultivated for a hundred years a day, and the speed of progress is as fast as the Song family. Geniuses of many evil levels! At the age of 500, the Golden Pill Period, and only three hundred years later, he condensed Yuan Ying and became one of the elders of the outer door! Over the millennium, when the people of the Song family thought that his life was just like this, Song Nanshan greeted the Heavenly Tribulation again, straddling the Divine Divine Avenue and becoming the true king! Later, the Song family was shocked by this, and finally it began to pay attention to this waste material that was only introduced to the fifty-year-old! But what made everyone wonder was that the reason why Song Nanshan entered the Tao at the age of 50 and built the foundation at the age of 100 was all because of a secret technique he acquired in his childhood, and it was this secret technique that made him not The qualifications are mediocre, but they are able to set foot on the true king! Since then, Song Nanshan has officially entered the inner door, and after another three thousand years, Song Nanshan has once again ushered in the sky-tribulation, and has successfully become one of the elders of the Song family inner door, becoming a fit in the fit period! The King''s place! And all this is because of the secret technique he obtained in his childhood! Overturned! With this secret technique, Song Nanshan swept the other nine families in the northern border within a short millennium, helping the Song family successfully become the top ten families in the northern border, and because of his merits , Became the inner elder of the Song family! The position of the elders is only a little lower than that of the Song family ancestors, and even his authority is much higher than that of the elders! Therefore, the emergence of Song Nanshan and the appearance of overturning the sea and the sky, for these people of the Song family, is the appearance of a miracle, the representative of strength, and the representative of the Song family''s strongest fighting power! Such a legendary person, wherever he goes anywhere in the northern border, must cause the influence of one party to shake and make the families of the eight parties tremble! Since then, Song Nanshan has claimed that the Song family is the first wizard! After all, overturning the sea is a nightmare for other families in the north! It is a terrible Taoism that can destroy it! "Passionate destiny! Listen to my orders! Four seas and eight wildernesses! Weiwu command!! Fantianyin!!!" Song Nanshan''s hands were sealed with a dignified expression, as if he were worshipped in the sky, as if raising his hands to command the eight directions, a very special law of heaven and earth, words follow the law, and he surged up and down from his body! For a time, the earthquake shook, Mount Tai collapsed, the power of Wanjun turned into a reckless mountain, and billions of mountains and rivers gathered in one palm! There are quite a few points that command the world''s spirit! "The old man entered the Tao at the age of fifty and built the foundation at the age of one hundred! Three hundred years have made Yuanying!" "After that, it took only a thousand years to become the true monarch! Later, it only took three thousand years to become a sage king! The thief! The old man is less than ten years old, and he has achieved world power and mastery. All over the world! Within the northern border, no one dares to disagree with the old man!" "And you, dare to be so rampant in front of the old man! Today, the old man wants to let you know what is someone outside, there are days outside, so that you can see Lord Yan and know how to be humble in your next life!" Song Nanshan''s momentum is extraordinary, his eyebrows fluttering, and his hands holding Mount Tai as if he were hungry! On the other hand, Lin Nan is just inexplicable, and there is even a kind of: I can''t understand what you are looking at! "interesting!" In view of this situation, Mount Tai suppressed the pressure. If the average person was about to be scared, Lin Nan actually chuckled! "The thief! What are you laughing at!" Song Nanshan frowned slightly, his face puzzled! "Oh, the Emperor of the Emperor is in all corners of the world, and the heavens and the earth enter the earth, even if the Yanlu Prefecture does not dare to collect the soul of the Emperor, and the number of rampant people the Emperor has seen in his life is countless. Do you know someone who dares to speak so much in front of Emperor Emperor, what is the final ending?" Song Nanshan was puzzled and asked, "What?" Lin Nan bowed his head and sighed, only laughing at the shallow ignorance of the ants! "Why do people always want to make things difficult for Emperor Ben? Emperor Ben just wanted to spend a quiet life with his beloved wife and daughter!" Lin Nan was filled with emotion. Later, in the face of Song Nanshan''s doubts, he slowly turned his head to look at him, revealing a bit of pity! "Looking at you being so stupid and ignorant, the Emperor will not kill you, but death sins are exempt, and living sins are inescapable! You, give the Emperor kneel and palm with them!" This remark was shocking everywhere! "Haha! Joke! Isn''t this kid scared and fooled by the elder elders? Dare he be so arrogant?" "Let the elder elders talk with us? You''re afraid you''re not dreaming, kid!" However, the laughter of the following four people has not dissipated, and they saw a very strange scene! I saw that in the air, the great elder, who had originally ordered the Eight Wastelands and was extraordinary, rushed towards them quickly! Then, a thump! Just kneel down! The elder Song Nanshan is incredible! Together with the few people kneeling next to him is also incredible! They look at me, I look at you, as if to say, "How come you are down?" "Pappa!!!" A crisp applause soon rang on the face of the elder Song Nanshan. A strange rule from his heart and heavenly path seemed to prescribe him. As long as he was in front of Lin Nan, he had to kneel ! Its the palm of your hand! "Oh! Baba This newly joined old man seems to have a wrong melody! Let Mo Er teach him!!" Lin Momo volunteered, ran to Song Nanshan, and then said straightly: "Old man! You are so wrong, let Moer teach you!" After finishing his speech, Lin Momo sang eloquently: "Blinking and shining, the sky is full of little stars!" Seeing Lin Momo''s serious look, Lin Nan said with a sigh of relief: "Mo''er is grown up now, he will teach people to sing!" "You all give me a good study! Being able to play for the Emperor is a blessing from your eight lifetimes. You have to know how to appreciate it!" Lin Nan said seriously. After all, words follow the law, and a change in the laws of the world directly makes the five kneeling people extremely obedient! And at the moment, Song Nanshan just has the heart to die! What is the first wizard of the Song family? What sage power? In front of Lin Nan, not even fart! Chapter 1010： disciple! Follow the orders of the ancestors! "Baba Baba Baba! Linger also wants!" Linger directly launched Moe Shou, and her face looked shy and lovely, and ran to Lin Nan, said pitifully! Looking at her big flashing eyes, Lin Nan smiled softly and nodded: "Good! Ling''er also go! Mo''er, you will give Linger two commands and let Baba look at your skills!" "Good Baba!" Mo''er smiled sweetly, and gave it to Linger! "Ling''er, Ling''er, what song do you want them to play? Mo''er feels that Little Star is better for two tigers!" Mo''er cunningly suggested. Ling''er shook his lips, then nodded violently, and said happily, "Okay, Linger knows." Then Linger looked at the two old men who were kneeling in front of his eyes, and showed a serious expression, said positively: "Listen to me, two tigers, two tigers..." Everyone almost wanted to commit suicide at the moment! It is a pity that under Lin Nan''s order, Heaven is obedient. They are just a few real monarchs and sages like ants. At this moment, they can''t do anything but palms! At the same time, in an underground cave house a hundred miles away from this place, the head of the Song family, with all the core disciples of the Song family, shivered and knelt in front of a teenager! "Ancestor! That Lin Nan is really deceiving too much! Please also ask the ancestor to come out and surrender this child!" Song Yuran, the owner of the Song family, almost gritted his teeth and said to the boy in front of him. This young man''s teeth and teeth are nothing like the ancestor! It''s just that he took a high position and behaved as if he just exited. He actually carried a unique husky of a kind of veteran: "This son, even my ancestor, I don''t see through his cultivation behavior!" "what!!!" "Ancestor! You are the Daojun of the Mahayana period! How can you even..." Suddenly panicked, even the ancestors could not see Lin Nan''s cultivation behavior! Does this mean that Lin Nan''s strength is much higher than that of his ancestors? "Okay, don''t panic!" While everyone was discussing, the ancestor suddenly shouted coldly. "What''s the panic? It''s just a kid who first entered the sanctuary. If he really has a lot of strength higher than his ancestors, and reached the real fairy realm, how can he not ascend to the fairy realm? Huh! The old man has already seen the clues, this child, but he has several secret treasures of the fairy world, he cheated others, but he could not cheat my ancestor!" The young man''s face was proud, and the disciples of the Song family immediately envied him. "It''s worthy of ancestor! Seen through this kid in a flash!" "At this time, we can be able to save face!" "This son, although it surrendered many elders of my Song family, and let them obey him!" The Song family ancestor said slowly, the words changed: "However, he didn''t see any mana appearing in him at all. That is to say, this child is just relying on Xianbao, and he is arrogant. If he is really powerful, how can he not dare to confront many elders? To order them? Obviously, there is definitely a fairy treasure in his body that can control the soul, and the rank is so high! So everyone in the room had to obey him!" After listening to this, the people around me suddenly felt a feeling of seeing the clouds! "Oh! That''s the case! Since this is the case, this child must be vulnerable!" "That''s it! What is the strength of a kid who has just entered the Sanctuary? It''s just relying on the secret treasure of the fairy world! If I also have the secret treasure of the fairy world, I will do too!" Everyone around said that Lin Nan''s sweeping of the Song family today, I can do it with me! The premise is that I have to have the same treasures of fairyland as Lin Nan! The ancestor said this, and suddenly there was a rare color of greed in his eyes. He has been in the Song family for many years, and it has been almost ten thousand years, but this secret treasure of the fairy world has always been a thing everyone snatches in the sanctuary. He was the first time he could control the fairy treasure of the real monarch''s realm with such low strength! Such a powerful treasure, in his view, as long as it can be obtained, and then controlled by the strength of his mahayana period, then it is not impossible to order a real fairy! "Hehe! It''s just the secret treasure of the fairy family! My Song family has been able to cross the northern border for so many years, precisely because of our deep background! The secret treasure of the fairy world, he has it! My Song family also has it!" Upon hearing this, Song Yuran, the owner of the Song family, suddenly realized! "Ancestor! Are you talking about it?" "Yes! It''s the secret treasure of the town clan of my Song family! The soul of the sky!" The proud look of the Song family ancestors. Speaking of this heaven-blending soul formation, it must have been 100,000 years ago! At the beginning, there was a terrible huge change in the fairyland. Countless fairy family treasures fell from the sky and fell into the dust. Among them, all kinds of immense treasures of immortal world fell into the sanctuary. Afterwards, many families in the sanctuary also had various disputes about fighting and robbing because of these falling treasures. It was also in this chaotic world that the Song family gained the secret treasure of Datian Rong Soul Array and gradually set foot on the status of the top ten families in the North. It is a pity that although the Song family obtained the treasure, and relied on the treasure to obtain the status of the top ten families in the north, it is a pity that they are still just a dog of the wild Chen family! For many years, the Song family hoped to be able to get rid of the reckless Chen family''s control and become one of the family members of the sacred sanctuary, but unfortunately, they lacked masters with absolute strength before they had to bow down in front of the Chen family. Now, the opportunity to change the dynasty comes! This opportunity is on Lin Nan''s body! "As long as I have won the fairy treasure in Lin Nan''s hands! Then I borrowed the big soul blending technique from the big soul blending formation! I won the talented flesh of his two little girls, and my Song family would be the hegemon. One side is qualified!" The ancestors of the Song family couldn''t help but think of it, and even his face was full of blush due to excitement. It seems to be fantasizing for the Song family''s grand domination! "Listen to the old man''s orders! All the core disciples of the Song family, the elders! All sent out to the old man! It is necessary to start the Heavenly Soul Fusion! Kill this child, and then win the secret treasure! Dominate the north!" After the disciples heard the exciting speech, their eyes lit up one after another, and they all treated Lin Nan and others as fish meat on the cutting board. As long as they eat the fat piece of Lin Nan, they Song Home will be able to grow! ! You can get an unprecedented position! "Disciple! Just follow the orders of the ancestors!!" For a time, everyone showed a red glow, excited! Chapter 1011： Kneel down, palm your mouth--! With the promulgation of the orders of the Song family ancestors, almost the entire Song family fell into a fanatical joy! Almost everyone is fantasizing, winning Xianbao, and expanding the family in one fell swoop! But there was only one person, still frowning. After all the members of the Song family left the secret room, the face of Song Yuran, the owner of Song family, had no joy in his face! "Ancestor, you just told me to stay, what is it for?" There seems to be some conjecture in his mind. With his status, he has been in charge of the Song family for thousands of years. If there is no snack machine, it is impossible! Even, to the ancestor like a teenager in front of him, he didn''t even need to speak, Song Yuran could guess what he wanted to say! "Well, Yuran, the old man asked you to stay, you probably guessed the old man''s meaning?" Song Yuran frowned, pretending to wonder: "Ancestor, baby doesn''t know!" Song Yuran, no matter what, he is not only the owner of the Song family, but also the thirteenth generation of direct descendants of the Song family ancestors! However, the reason why he has so many uncles and uncles above his head, that even the people of the Song family who are higher than him by no means, won the status of the Song family master! All because these people are not as cunning as Song Yuran! In front of the ancestor, he knew that he was just the ancestor''s first dog, a tool to rule the Song family through him! Therefore, he never acted too smart in front of the Song family ancestors! Even if he guessed, he would pretend not to know! "Okay, only you and me are here. You dont have to pretend not to know. If this is really as strong as the old man guessed, its average strength, just relying on Xianbao. What about Xianbao?" Patriarch looked dignified, staring at Song Yuran without saying a word! "Ancestor, how could you guess wrong? This is nothing but a waste of death by relying on Xianbao. In front of the Ancestor, he is not a fart!" Song Yuran said almost decisively. This bullshit, perhaps looked at by outsiders, was extremely stiff! But in the eyes of the ancestor, he liked it very much! "Oh, Yuran, you still want to please your old man as always!" The young man said like a sigh. He is the ancestor of the Song family, the sole master of the Song family! The man he needs is just an obedient dog! Even if the dog is so stiff that it''s flattered, it can be seen at a glance, but it''s not important, it''s important! This dog is extremely obedient! Unfortunately, when the Song family ancestors looked at Song Yuran comfortably, they didn''t see the slight bitterness in Song Yuran''s eyes! "Yu Ran, listening to the old man''s words, everything must leave a way out. If this action is successful, then my Song family will be able to gain supernatural strength in one fell swoop!" Speaking of which, Song''s ancestor groaned a little! "If it doesn''t work! What greets us is destruction!" "However, just in case, the old decision decides to leave a back path. If I wait for failure, Yu Ran, you will flee alone, and then report the matter to the Chen family! He said, Lin Nan refused to accept the Chen family discipline, Killing innocent people indiscriminately, destroying the people of my Song family! My Song family is a subordinate of the Chen family. Whether they are for their own faces or for the Chen family who had been killed by Lin Nan, they will avenge our Song family! Between words, the eyes of the ancestors were full of incredibly fierce colors! "Old Ancestor! The children follow the order!" Song Yuran knelt quietly and made a promise in this secret room! ... After a moment. "Baba Baba Baba! Look, these uncle ants will play a few ducks! They are so smart!" Lin Momo and Ling''er were having a good time, but suddenly, they flaunted and ran to Lin Nan''s side, said coquettishly! "This is what Mo Er and Ling Er taught well! Get rewards!" Lin Nan looked upset and hugged Lin Momo and Ling''er. On the cheeks of the two, he kissed a big bite, causing the two little Loli to laugh for a while! "Hehe, Baba is the best!" Hearing the two naive and lovely baby girls, Lin Nans heart is about to melt away that cowardly and lovely look! However, at this moment, in the sky, there is a fusion of wind and clouds, and the fluctuation of Dao''s mana has converged into a huge storm after another, sweeping through! Except for this small courtyard, the surrounding area was within a hundred miles, without grass, and the ground was cracked! "It was you who broke into my Song family? Boy, your death is here! Dare to humiliate my parents, Song Zhulin, I can never spare you!" There was a burst of anger in the sky, along with Song Zhulin, and thousands of core disciples from the Song family! These people are the strength of the true monarch. Every step in the air, there will be pressure and rippling. Behind them, there are hundreds of thousands of Song family soldiers gathered here! The strength of these soldiers varies from the Jindan period to the Yuan infant period. Although the strength is not as good as the thousands of true monarchs in the front, the momentum is because of the large number and far exceeds the core disciples in front! However, in the face of the scolding of the Song family, Lin Nan chose to ignore it! What a joke? Bendi is talking to my baby girl! Do you have time to deal with you ants? The ants call no matter how bad, after all, are they still ants? "Baba, there are so many ants in the sky! It''s a black one, and it''s not so good to be chattering!" Lin Momo frowned, his face unhappy! "Huh! It''s better to be like this! You let them accompany these uncles below, so they can sing together! So many people playing together, the scene must be spectacular!" After listening to Mor''s words, Lin Nan couldn''t help shining his eyes and smiled: "Mo''er is so smart, this idea is good!" "Oh!! Wu Na thief! How dare you ignore the deity! Do you know who I am? I am Song Zhulin, the head of the core disciples of the Song family!" In the face of Lin Nan''s disregard, Song Zhulin was about to vomit blood almost angrily! What a joke! My side is under pressure! Can you cooperate a little bit! Its good to be a little shocked! But does Lord Tiandi need to be shocked? I saw Lin Nan raise his head smiled slightly, and his face was extremely kind! "Kneel down, palm your mouth--!" Buzz! ! The words of the emperor are the laws of heaven! This is the truth of everything! Song Zhulin''s angry face before, clamoring for the arrogant attitude to capture Lin Nan! In the next second, it turned into an incredible face! I saw him rushing down quickly from the clouds. Then, he kneeled directly in front of Lin Nan! Soon, he also joined the ranks of the "Puzzle" team! "Attention everyone! This kid has a fairy treasure!" Seeing this scene, the people of the Song family all around thought it was magical that Lin Nan used Xianbao, and then he surrendered to Song Zhulin! But did he really use Xianbao? Chapter 1012： It’s a dragon. Is it a tiger and has to kneel? "Hum! All the disciples form an array! Stimulate the heaven to melt the soul array! Only Xianbao! can deal with Xianbao!" Although the core disciple Song Zhulin joined the "Zhangzui" brigade, but the master of the core disciples of the Song family, of course, not only him! Soon, new leaders appeared and commanded all Song family members to form battles! "Datian Melt Soul Formation?" After hearing the name, Lin Nan couldn''t help but chuckled. This is probably before the restart of the era! At that time, Lin Nan, the great emperor of Lingtian, also took the two dogs and the golden holy dragon to travel through the world. Under an accidental situation, they found a strange race called the "Rongshen" family! People of this race have no death or new life. After the death of each clan, they will use a large formation called "Melting Soul" to integrate the soul of the dead into the new clan! Heavenly Emperor Linnan was naturally curious about this peculiar formation similar to seizing homes! Because unlike the capture, this formation can not only restore the dead, but also allow all the tribes and souls to fuse and transform into a huge spiritual body to deal with foreign enemies! Similarly, this formation can strengthen a person''s soul, and there are almost no side effects! It is a pity that when Lin Nan and Er Gouzi Jinshenglong visited this ethnic group, this ethnic group actually attacked Lin Nan crazy! But who is Lin Nan? Nine days and ten places, the only Ling Tian Emperor! The little soul-melting family was easily wiped out by the emperor with a little thumb! Originally, Lin Nan had forgotten about this matter, but it happened that this so-called Great Sky Soul Array was not created by others! Exactly, it was created by the golden holy dragon two dogs that Lin Nan sat down! At that time, Er Gouzi felt that such a wonderful ethnic group would be destroyed. Naturally, it was a pity, so he merged and refined all the people of this ethnic group and refined a magic fairy of the "Xianwang" level! Unfortunately, this magic weapon is really a bit tasteless, because this thing has completely lost its effect on the Golden Saint Dragon two dogs whose strength has reached the level of the fairy king! Its soul is too tyrannical, so that the two dogs only merged once, and this magic weapon of the level of Fairy King was almost scrapped into a waste-like existence! If not, Ergouzi also wants to use the soul-melting method of the soul-melting family to improve his own soul power and achieve a higher cultivation practice! Therefore, Lin Nan will be very familiar with this big sky melting soul array! But unfortunately, this baby collapsed completely in the end, directly approaching the point of scrapping! What Lin Nan had never imagined was! It is such a magic weapon that is almost "scrapped" at the fairy king level, making the Song family in this sanctuary become the first of the top ten families in the north! "Humph! The thief! Once the Heavenly Soul Array launches, it''s your death time! Don''t hurry up and capture!" In the middle of the air, the people of the Song family still looked like Laozi was not afraid! Such an arrogant person is usually not very smart! "Noisy! Kneel down to the Emperor! Palm!" Another order, another kneeling fearless of death! "Dare you dare!" Suddenly someone clamored in the crowd! Lin Nan just swept across his eyes with a powerful momentum that could not be resisted! This has nothing to do with cultivation, it is a kind of momentum from the emperor! Heaven and earth! We only respect! This domineering and powerful momentum straightened up the man''s sweat! When I looked at it again, I felt like I was cold and sweaty! "Terrible! This man! It''s so scary!" "People, don''t step back! Hurry up and gather! The deity is today! You have to slaughter this kid who doesn''t know the sky and the earth!" Above the sky, there are constant people clamoring! "Ruqing, how can I feel a little scared, so many people, Lin Nan, he wouldn''t be okay?" Yang Xueqi was a little scared. After all, she didn''t do anything. After seeing this horrible situation, she couldn''t help worrying! "Relax, Xueqi, you have to believe that there is nothing that Lin Nan can''t solve!" Liu Ruqing raised his head slightly and said proudly. "Yes! In front of Emperor, there is nothing that cannot be solved!" Above the sky, a huge formation slowly formed among the crowd and turned into a huge formation phantom! "Nothing can''t be solved? Ha ha, joke! In front of my Song family, even if it''s your dragon! It''s a tiger! You''re all set for me! Kneel!" The Song family sneered, and naturally did not believe Lin Nan''s words. "Oh? Then you can try it!" After finishing his speech, I only heard Linnanton drink! "Kneel down to Emperor Ben!" For a while! Hundreds of thousands of Song family disciples actually fell from the sky in an instant, one by one kneeling neatly in front of Lin Nan! "What did you say just now? The Emperor is a dragon and has to hold up? Is it a tiger and has to kneel?" Lin Nan walked slowly to the disciples of the Lin family who just clamored and asked coldly! At this moment, he suddenly felt that the person staring at himself did not seem to be alone! It''s a dragon! Do not! More terrifying than the mighty dragon! The abyss in that eye is as terrible as the endless heaven and earth! "Adult...adult...the villain doesn''t know Taishan. Just now, just now, it was just a mistake. The man seemed to be terrified, and even the speech was incoherent! "Si!" There was a breath of cold breath around! What a joke! Hundreds of thousands of Song disciples! This is coming out! Actually, can''t even touch Lin Nan''s clothes corner? Even, the other party is just a sentence, we all have to kneel? terrible! This person is really terrible! For a time, many people of the Song family, fearing that Lin Nan was furious for a time, slaughtered them all, and all knelt on the ground, slamming their heads desperately for mercy! "Adults are forgiving! I''m just waiting for orders!" "Sorry for your life! You don''t need to order it! I''m going to applaud!" "Yes! I also palm!" I dont know who started it Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of Song''s disciples started a crazy "palm" team! For a time, almost hundreds of miles away, you can hear the sound here! "Damn boy! The old man hides for so long! It is to wait until the opportunity to kill you in one fell swoop! Huh! You give the old man to wait, without a moment, the heaven will melt the soul formation, you can complete it! Although all the people in charge of the formation have knelt down, the strange thing is that the formation in the sky has not disappeared! Not only did it not disappear, but it ran quickly at a faster speed! "Oh? Can''t sit still?" Lin Nan looked up and smiled in the corner of his mouth! Chapter 1013： Chaos gas reappears! "Come out! Hugh is going to do this kind of thing about stealing chickens and dogs. In front of Emperor, no one can hide!" Lin Nan got up slowly, standing in the sky, his eyes were as if lightning! For a time, the Song family ancestors hiding in the shadows felt an electric shock! "Si! What a terrible look! This child is really terrible!" The ancestors of the Song family snorted coldly, and they no longer hid. They burst out from under the earth and stood with their hands down. Between the white clothes fluttering, there are quite a few masters! however. The ancestors of the Song family, compared to Lin Nan, are less of a worldly spirit. Obviously, the momentum between the two is not a level at all! "Boy, you have humiliated my disciples of the Song family. For thousands of years, you are the first person who dared to attack my people from the Song family in this northern realm! Very good! You are very good! It seems that the deity does not kill you today, really I am out of status!!!" In the eyes of the Song family ancestors, there was quite a bit of resentment, but more, it was vigilant! "Little Song family, dare to run wild in front of Emperor Emperor? Ha ha, the Emperor Zhundi, who died by Emperor Emperor himself, no fewer than a hundred people! What do you count? Dare to claim arrogance before Emperor Emperor? " Lin Nan sneered. joke! Even if Heavenly Dao fled into a long time, it was still chased and killed by Lin Nan! This person is not even a fairy, and dare to honor him in front of Lin Nan? It''s really a dead word, I don''t know how to write it! "Oh, young man, you must be rampant, you have short-sightedness, and the deity cannot naturally be compared with your post-lived life. However, if you insult my Song family, even if you say it to you as a deity, it is extremely What a shame, but the deity, I have to kill you!" The Song family ancestors sneered and finished, but heard Dao Dao Fan sound, around, there is a gradual fluctuation of the trajectory of the road! "The power of the rule of action! Ancestor... Ancestor and his elder family, is it already... Mahayana period Daojun!" Everyone in the Song family felt this breath and couldn''t help but feel shocked and overjoyed! "Oh, wait for you to die! But a group of ants, dare to challenge my Song Family''s prestige? I see, you don''t even know how to die!" The people who knelt on the ground and showed their faces with pride, all seemed to see the savior yelling and crying! "Old Ancestor! Kill this man! Justify my majesty of the Song family!" "Ancestor! This son is too rampant! If you don''t kill him, it''s hard to calm my Song family''s prestige!" Faced with the shouting of everyone below, the Song family ancestor Fei didn''t care at all. On the contrary, his face seemed a little impatient! "Humph!!" "A bunch of waste! My ancestors I have to go out today, it''s all because of you useless guys! One hundred thousand Song masters, can''t deal with a kid who has just entered the sanctuary? It''s almost as good as one generation, etc. Its better to die!" Everyone could not help being blind for a while! Is this still the ancestor of the Song family who is extremely short-sighted? Is this the same day when anyone dares to provoke the Song family, then dare to chase them out and take the Song family''s majestic ancestor? Why today, he seems to have something wrong? Just when the following people were quite puzzled, the Song family ancestor''s eyes were suddenly, a bit cruel! "Peace me the majesty of the Song family? Okay! Today, I will wait for the soul to help the deity achieve the fairy position!" "Lian Yi Cang Tian! melt into the spirit of the gods! Four seas and eight wastelands! Song family ancestors chanted words, and then, the huge formation above him finally took shape! "Hahaha! Boy, you deserve nothing, you shouldn''t do it! You shouldn''t let the deity successfully start the Soul Fusion! Today, let you see, the deity is amazing! "Oops! Patriarch''s matter is to wait for my soul to merge into one! Then feather to rise?" "Ancestor don''t want it! I have waited for you for many years, no credit, no hard work! You can''t do this to us!!!" Four times, suddenly mourning everywhere! It''s just that their wailing sound only lasted for a few seconds, and then they saw the heads of countless people and slowly floated a void spirit! "Yuanshen is away! This, this! This man is crazy! He actually killed so many people in one fell swoop!" Liu Ruqing was surprised! The people of the Song family who were still alive and kicking just now, in a blink of an eye, all turned into a dead body with no sound! Those flying gods flew directly to the Song family ancestors and surrounded into a very strange rune! "Melting Soul Formation? No!" Lin Nan suddenly felt something wrong! And, in this Soul Fusion formation, there was actually a force that made him extremely familiar! "Aura of Chaos!!!" It was at this time that Lin Nan remembered that when he restarted the era himself, Er Gouzi and him never went to travel all over the world! And in this era, Er Gouzi didn''t refine any "Great Heaven''s Soul Formation"! This big sky melts soul array! It''s not at all the Soul Fusion in my memory! It has nothing to do with Er Gouzi! No wonder from the beginning, I have felt a very strange feeling about this so-called celestial soul formation! "Hahaha! Let''s die! In front of the deity, you are just a ants!" The Song family ancestors laughed more than ever. At his feet and above the earth, the huge formation hidden under the ground, and the huge formation in mid-air, shone with a hot light! Then, after a white light flashed, an extremely strange rune appeared on the head of the Song family ancestor! What is contained in this rune is the chaotic atmosphere that Lin Nan is very familiar with! At the same time, the floating souls of Yuanshen, who were floating in the sky, quickly gathered towards the Song family ancestors. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a very special spirit body and directly integrated into his body! Afterwards, the cultivation in his body suddenly rose in a blink of an eye! ! ! Fit! What a fairy! Golden fairy! ! ! Lin Nan could not help showing a serious faceThis guy! After melting the soul, I got the power comparable to the level of the golden fairy! "What a powerful force! Is this the power of the golden fairy!" Patriarch''s face was ecstatic, and then his eyes swept fiercely, staring at Lin Nan violently, angrily: "Her son! Die!" At this point, Lin Nan''s eyes flashed cold! When I saw him throwing a blank foot, he stepped on the chest of the Song family ancestor, and said indifferently: "Say! Who is it for you! "what!!" The Song family ancestors were shocked! I already have the power of Jinxian, how could it be so vulnerable in front of this person! ! ? Chapter 1014： Perhaps you should not provoke him at this time! "This! This is impossible! I already have the power of the golden fairy! Are you an opponent of the deity!" The ancestor of the Song family was like a dog at the moment, and Lin Nan stepped on his feet, but Lin Nan''s face was unprecedentedly indifferent! All of this is due to the chaos that appeared in him! "Boom!" Sudden change in time! A purple-gold piercing dragon, born out of the sky! Hovering above the sky! At the same time, between the wildness of the northern border and the countless primitive jungles, one giant huge beast after another, looked up to the sky, shaking all over! It seems to be terrified! "Master Uncle! What about these spirit beasts? How can they creep on the ground together and pray to the sky?" Amidst the wildness, a teenager with a doubtful face made a doubtful voice! The old man pinched his fingers and suddenly looked shocked! "This! This! This!!! The Emperor Star is on the east! The Purple Dragon is in the sky! This is a great opportunity to come to the Holy Land! It has inspired the change of the law of heaven and earth! What a terrible opportunity is coming, which will make these giants so afraid. !" This may be nothing to Lin Nan! However, if other people in the Holy Land see it, it will naturally be scared! Because, these trembling beasts! It is actually a majestic beast of the Mahayana period whose strength has reached the level of Daojun! At the same time, the land of Zhongyu! "Boom!" Above the middle land, there is a huge peak named Xianjun Mountain, which is so huge that it is inserted halfway across the middle land! Straight to the fairy world! Today, this huge fairy mountain suddenly collapsed! The whole Zhongyu is caught in aquatic fire! Not only that, the South Star Sea... Dongjing Shangtanggu... These all represent the Holy Land Spirit Valley, and a huge turmoil has occurred! even. The space barriers of the entire Sanctuary are shaking at this moment! For the anger of someone! And trembling! "Say! Otherwise! Die!!" Lin Nan was surprised to find that even though he had the power to control the laws of heaven and earth, the laws could not control the ancestor of the Song family before him! If not, he can give an order and let him directly talk about the source of the chaotic atmosphere and explain clearly one by one! "Hehehe! What to say? Kill if you want to kill! Hugh will be wordy!" It was at this time that the ancestor of the Song family, who was originally full of arrogance, suddenly changed his face again! "No! Don''t kill me! I said! I said everything!" "Ah!!!" When the ancestor of the Song family wanted to talk about everything and hold it out, suddenly, his head was suddenly filled with an extremely powerful energy! "Hey! Lin Nan! Why? Are all the ants that make you so difficult to start?" Under Lin Nan''s questioning, Song''s ancestor suddenly changed his face again, revealing a very cold sneer! "You are not the ancestor of the Song family! Are you really lingering in spirit, even chasing directly from the Gaowu Realm to the Sanctuary?" Lin Nan shook his head gently, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes! In this universe, he exists absolutely! Is the invincible person who controls everything! With the help of chaotic gas, this person was hiding and hiding, just like a rat in a gutter, Lin Nan didn''t even take him seriously! "It''s this look again! Lin Nan, do you think you are really the only emperor in this world? Ha ha, wait! Lin Nan, one day sooner or later, you will taste the taste of failure! When the time comes, you Wife and children, your family, no one can escape!" The ancestors of the Song family snarled and made a final voice, but this voice seemed like a threat! Then. The head of the Song family ancestor was completely destroyed in a huge explosion! Together with his soul, they all turned into nothingness! Lin Nan remained silent in the air for a long time. Although he didn''t say a word, the sky above his head changed color! Because the whole sky is constantly rolling, as if cracked, a terrible force has penetrated from it! "Lin Nan, you, what''s wrong with you? Why have I never seen you so angry?" Liu Ruqing has never seen Lin Nan look like this, can not help but a little surprised! Lin Nan heard Liu Ruqing''s voice and couldn''t help but look soft. Then, she slowly fell from the air and said softly, "Wife, nothing!" He shook his head slowly. With his calmness, the sky gradually returned to normal! "Baba, Baba, that man, is he true? Mo''er is afraid..." A trace of fear flashed in Lin Momo''s eyes, and deep inside her soul, there was a trace of memory that scared her! "Ling''er is also afraid..." "Don''t be afraid of Mo''er and Ling''er! That person only dares to hide with chaos and hide in the dark forever! So, you don''t have to be afraid of him!" Lin Nan shook his head gently, comforting softly! "Well! Baba is the most powerful! Mo''er believes in Baba!" "Just know!" Lin Nan smiled slightly and hugged two shy and lovely children, and Liu Ruqing also seemed to relax! However, only Lin Nan''s heart has a faint feeling of faintness! Lin Nan looked up to heaven. For the first time since he became Emperor Tian, ??his heart was full of doubts and unknowns... However, compared to the scene of a harmonious family reunion, a lot of holy places in the Holy Land have happened! "Submit the order! The deity is going out!" "Northern Territories? This enemy that does not shit, has such a terrible chance? Ha ha, it seems that the old man has to reproduce the world!" ... On the bright side, in the dark, one after another powerful forces and characters are quietly coming one by one toward the north! At the same time In the endless nothingness, a young man said expressionlessly: "You might not be supposed to provoke him at this time!" No one speaks, it is heaven! "Heaven, you are not a human being, how can you know, what do people think, in the end?" The man said slowly. Then he sneered: "The more a creature such as man, the more he is afraid of losing, and the more he is afraid of losing, the more he is able to reveal flaws. He is a heavenly emperor, and ordinary means cannot threaten His, we, can only take it slowly and make a big picture!" Heaven''s face was startled, and he looked at the man silently, only to feel that that look seemed to be a glimpse of Hong Hong! Because, in the eyes of the man, it seemed like a bottomless cave, with endless complex emotions flooding it! This makes Tiandao feel that he is not looking at one''s eyes, but one! A huge abyss! Chapter 1015： Whoever I want will be born! Whoever I want to die will die! After Lin Nan wiped out the Song ancestors, there was no fluctuation in his heart! For him, the Song family is just a small episode! Lin Nanding was standing there, looking up at the sky as if he had penetrated the void and looked at a certain position! After a long time, Lin Nan turned around gently, took Liu Ruqing and others, and left Song Family Zudi directly! After the other monks in the Holy Land came to the Song family ancestral land, I saw the whole Song family, a fragment of the wall, the **** sea of ??the corpse mountain, and only a few living people left. "In the end what happened?" "Devil! He is the devil!" The people of the Song family lay on the ground, a deep fear flashed in the bottom of their eyes! ... And at this time. Lin Nan has taken Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, Ling''er, and Yang Xueqi to the road again! "Xue Qi, my aunt is very worried about you on Earth. Are you really not going to go back? If you want to go back to Earth, Lin Nan and I can send you back!" Liu Ruqing asked doubtfully. Yang Xueqi shook her head gently and smiled, "I''m ready. Since I know the way of cultivation, there is absolutely no possibility to look back!" "But Auntie..." Liu Ruqing wanted to say more, but was rejected by Yang Xueqi shaking her head! "Unless the cultivation is successful, I won''t go back easily, my mother is living well on the earth!" Yang Xueqi said very firmly. Upon seeing this, Liu Ruqing didn''t persuade him anymore. Everyone had their own way. Since Yang Xueqi chose to practice, even if she was the other''s cousin and girlfriend, she couldn''t just block it! "Then what do you plan to do next? Do you want to follow us?" Liu Ruqing looked at Yang Xueqi and continued to ask. Now Yang Xueqi has no trace of cultivation. After entering the Holy Land, at most it is a way to understand the cultivation path. With some understanding, as for other things, she knows nothing! "Forget it! Although it''s good to follow you, but I want to rely on my own efforts to see how far I can go. I will find another small school to join in. If you go back to the earth and see my mother, Tell her Im fine, dont worry! After thinking about it, Yang Xueqi said her decision. Lin Nan said calmly: "Remind you, don''t think it''s easy to go back to the earth! You are taken to the sanctuary, purely fortunate!" "If you are an ordinary person, even if it takes hundreds of years and thousands of years, there is no chance to break through the barriers between spaces and enter the sanctuary. If you stay here and wait until the day you have the strength to return to the earth, maybe its already long ago It is a thousand years, or even ten thousand years!" Upon hearing this, Yang Xueqi''s body shivered slightly! All kinds of people and things on the earth, including their parents, the looks of those friends and partners, flashed before their eyes! "I have decided to stay in the sanctuary!" Yang Xueqi gritted her teeth. "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded slightly, raised his hand to condense a golden token, and slowly fell into Yang Xueqi''s hands! "First, this is the Order of Immortals. As long as you hold this order, you can find any holy place in this sanctuary and you can join it! And it will be fully cultivated!" "It''s my reward to you because you are Ruqing''s girlfriend and once raised Mo''er!" "second!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he gently raised his hand and pointed it out! "Buzz!" The Void shuddered lightly, and at Lin Nan''s fingertips, a fine mane was shot. All the auras in the air around them were all condensed together, and finally almost condensed into a substance, which was submerged into Yang Xueqi''s body! "Well!" Yang Xueqi''s pretty face changed slightly, and then a lot of stains poured out on his body! "I have washed the Scriptures and changed the marrow for you. From now on, your physique is not weaker than anyone. As long as you concentrate on cultivation, there is no problem with this generation of immortals! It depends on yourself, how far you can go!" Yang Xueqi''s expression suddenly became excited, looking at Lin Nan, "Really?" "Do I have to lie to you?" Lin Nan glanced at Yang Xueqi lightly, his expression did not fluctuate! Yang Xueqi looked at Lin Nan deeply and finally nodded, "I know!" Next, after Lin Nan sent Yang Xueqi outside the gate of a holy place, he watched Yang Xueqi join the holy place and turned away! ... On the way out. "Ugh!" Liu Ruqing sighed softly, his expression a little sad! "What''s the matter? Don''t want her, if you want her to follow us, I can bring her back at any time!" Lin Nan smiled softly and reached out to touch Liu Ruqing''s small head. "No!" Liu Ruqing shook his head and explained: "I think Xueqi''s choice is right?" "In case she really waited thousands of years, after she went back, her aunt had already passed away. Does she really regret it?" Liu Ruqing said quietly, not knowing why, she also thought of her parents! She is Lin Nans woman, and she certainly wont die. Lin Nan wont let her die, but her parents are still ordinary people, and Shou Yuan is limited. Is it true that Liu Ruqing can accept when she is separated from life and death? "Haha! So you are worried about this?" Lin Nan laughed. "what''s so funny!" Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan with a grudge! "If you don''t want your aunt to pass away, I will say hello to King Yan Luo now and let him tick off the name of Shen Qingwen''s family from life and death!" Lin Nan smiled easily. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with some surprise! "Wouldn''t it be so good for you to do this? As a heavenly emperor, as a matter of principle, wouldn''t there be any causality in interfering with the reincarnation of ordinary people''s life and death?" "wrong!" Lin Nan shook his head gently and smiled proudly: "If it is an ordinary person, interference in reincarnation will naturally produce great cause and effect!" "But I am Emperor Whoever I want will be born!" "Whoever I want to die will die! I can change at will even heaven, let alone the death of a few mortals! If you dont want to see the death of your family and friends, I can even let them live forever in the world. You! The operation of the universe is not the life of a few mortals, it can interfere!" Lin Nan laughed. "Uh... No need, no use! It''s weird, but it''s best to let aunts live longer," Liu Ruqing waved quickly. "it is good!" Lin Nan smiled gently, and then a ray of consciousness directly broke through the space barrier and entered the Yanlu Hall of Nether Earth, descending over the Yanlu Hall! "Yan Luo Wang listened to the order and checked the names of Yang Huai''an and Shen Qingwen in the life and death book!" Lin Nan''s consciousness descended on the Yan Luo Temple, the Yan Luo Wang, one of the ten temples, was frightened, and quickly took out his life and death book. He did not dare to be indifferent! "Strictly abide by the law of God! Chapter 1016： Liu Ruqing breakthrough! Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Linger, continued to wander in the sanctuary. At this time, Liu Ruqing''s realm has reached the limit of Jindan, and it may break through to Yuan infantry at any time. As for Lin Momo, there was also enough accumulation during the Yuan infant period, but there is still some distance to break through to the distraction period. And Ling''er, because he practiced harder than Lin Momo on weekdays, the accumulation of Yuan infantry was even stronger than Lin Momo. "Lin Nan, I''m afraid I''m about to break through, I have to find a spiritual vein." Liu Ruqing felt the majestic aura in his body, and there were signs that he couldn''t suppress Jindan. Lin Nan''s thoughts enveloped Liu Ruqing and began to investigate. In less than a moment, Lin Nan nodded, "Well, you are indeed about to break through, and you are the perfect golden pill. If you want to break through, you will need dozens more auras than ordinary people." "What should I do?" Liu Ruqing was also anxious when he heard Lin Nan''s words. Click! Suddenly, a sound came from Liu Ruqing''s body, as if the egg was broken. "No, I''m about to break through!" Liu Ruqing''s complexion changed, and among Dantian, there was an aura suddenly. "Don''t worry, everything has me!" Lin Nan still has a dull look, but his hands are squeezing out several tactics. Suddenly, the whole sky was surging with wind, with Liu Ruqing as the center, forming a huge aura storm. Huh! Reiki is like a sea wave, violently tumbling towards Liu Ruqing. At the same time, Lin Nan Shen Nian moved, spreading a gigantic array around him. With this celestial magic circle, even if other monks are within 100 meters of them, it is impossible to find their figure. However, in the outside world, countless monks have seen the whole world change color, which is surprising. "Are there treasures born?" An old man felt the great changes in the world, and suddenly went out of the way, with a dignified look in his eyes. Behind him, a group of distracted strong men bowed their heads one by one, calling the ancestors respectfully. "I don''t know what happened, could it be that there is a world of catastrophe?" Another place, a monk with white eyes and blind eyes, pinched his hands with both hands, but closed his brows. Beside him, there is a sage who is in a fit period. He sees the other person''s look, and his face is dignified. "Is it even possible that Mr. God''s Operator can''t figure out what the signs of this huge change in the world?" If anyone hears this sage, I''m afraid I will shock my tongue. This binocular has been blind, and the ordinary disabled person is actually a godsman in the Holy Land of the Thousand Years ago! God operator, thousands of years ago, became famous. The structure of the entire Sanctuary has even changed because of him. Dozens of sages in the fit period disappeared under his calculations, and there was even a Mahayana sage. Although it has been more than a thousand years ago, mentioning the name of God''s Operator is afraid that no one will remember the strong men above the fit period. "Can''t figure it out, can''t figure it out! But we''d better not provoke it, this is a situation that the old man has never encountered! It''s still prudent to be cautious!" The **** operator also shook his head and sighed. However, he has always been cautious and careful. Although his realm is not excessive, he has lived for thousands of years. "Since that is the case, listen to Mr.!" The sage strongman on the side was also moved and said quickly. As for other places, there are also countless powerful men, dignified in their eyes. The world is changing so much that they are a little puzzled. However, some mighty figures flew to the center of the storm, and many of them were sages who had reached the fit period. Of course, the most were the true monarchs who were divided. True King, although not in the presence of the top in the entire sanctuary, it should not be underestimated. If a monk reaches the dissipation period and becomes a true monarch, he can naturally protect himself in the sanctuary. As for the separation period, it is at the bottom of the sanctuary, which is generally the core disciple in the major holy places and large families. At this time, with the help of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing finally began to break through. Zizi! A vast aura of spirit, like a surging tide, poured into Liu Ruqing''s body, along her meridians, and reached Dantian directly. And in her Dantian, a perfect golden Dan, constantly spinning. On Jindan, there were lines of fine lines. The fine lines look like broken glass, with spider web-like cracks. Click! As Jindan rotates, the crack gets deeper and deeper. After a long time of incense sticks, Jin Dan was finally completely broken! There was a loud noise in Liu Ruqing''s body, and then, the vast aura filled her Dantian. "Quickly condensed Yuanying!" Lin Nan said when he saw it. Liu Ruqing nodded and did not dare to neglect, then she practiced the exercises to guide the aura in her body. Zizizi! Reiki was like a violent spirit snake, and finally, under the guidance of Liu Ruqing, it finally began to condense. Gradually, the prototype of Yuanying appeared in Liu Ruqing''s Dantian. That Yuanying was just like a humanoid embryo, even without hands and feet. But just in the blink of an eye, a pair of hands and feet grew on the embryo. "Huh? Seven-turn Yuanying?" Lin Nan frowned as he saw this scene. Liu Ruqing condensed only the seven-turn yuan infant. Yuanying is divided into nine rounds, with the strongest nine rounds and the second round. Of course, the average monk who can cultivate a Yuanying baby is already good. After all, most monks spend hundreds of years and cannot consolidate Yuanying even for a lifetime. And in the whole sanctuary, most of the Yuanying monks are just the condensed Yuanying infants. Only in some large families can there be monks who condense the second- and third-turn infants. Such a monk can already be called talented. As for some of the core disciples in the big family, the family genius, that is at least the Yuanying who condenses four or even five revolutions. In the entire sanctuary If you can condense the Yuanying with more than six revolutions, it is definitely a genius that the major holy places must compete for. And Liu Ruqing can condense the seven-turn yuan infant, if they are known by those big families or holy places, they must be fighting for it. But in Lin Nan''s eyes, it was somewhat imperfect. Yes, as a God Emperor, how could her woman practice make her not perfect enough! What''s more, before Lin Momo and Ling''er, the condensed Yuanying were the most perfect Yuanying. I saw Lin Nan stretched out his hand, and suddenly a lot of vitality gathered in Liu Ruqing''s body. The Yuanying, who was about to stop running, turned crazy again. Eight turns! ! Nine turns! Just in the blink of an eye, Yuan Ying in Liu Ruqing''s body changed again, and changed twice in succession, from seven turns to nine turns directly, to reach the perfect level! Chapter 1017： Only 1 eye, the sky is destroyed! It only took a few breathing time to let Liu Ruqing''s Yuan Ying go from seven to nine turns to reach the perfect situation. What a horror! At the same time, the clouds in the sky did not disappear, but became more strange. I saw that layers of clouds, like fish scales, quickly gathered together, giving people a feeling of Taishan pressure. "No, what is this, and why is it so palpitating!" On the periphery, a group of strong infants who were in their infant stages turned pale, shocked by the scene in the sky. "Hurry, retreat three hundred miles!" The distracted true monarch also changed his face at this time, and quickly retreated. Uh, uh, uh! With less than one breath, all the dense crowd of onlookers withdrew. For a time, with Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing as the center, within a few hundred miles, there was no creature, let alone a monk. Although the monks didn''t know what was happening at this time, even most of them thought that there were some secret treasures and they were still waiting to prepare for the fight. But at this time, Lin Nan waved his hand and removed the original array. After all, what Liu Ruqing needs to face next is the Heavenly Tribulation, and it is not the ordinary Heavenly Tribulation, but the Haotian Nine Great Tribulation! There are many types of Sky Tribulation, from the Four Nine Small Sky Tribulation to the Nine Nine Great Sky Tribulation. But for some evil monsters, the sky-tribulation they need to survive is not something ordinary people can see. For example, the birth of some treasures against the sky will indeed cause a terrible catastrophe, but like the horrific catastrophe of the Nine Heavens, it has never been seen before. Even before Lin Momo and Linger completed the dollar baby, they had not survived such a catastrophe. "Ok?" Lin Nan frowned slightly, thinking secretly. After all, he is the Emperor of Heaven. If it is a sentence, even Heavenly Path must bow down and obey, but now, under his perception, this vast sky and nine major disasters is not within his control. It''s just that no matter what kind of sky-tribulation, for Lin Nan, it doesn''t matter. After all, for the entire nine days and ten places, he had the final say. Here, he is the strongest, no one. "No, what a catastrophe this is. The husband has never seen it for hundreds of years!" A distracted true monarch looked at the terrifying signs of the sky and his scalp tingled. "Huh, don''t say you are a kid who has divided the realm of the gods. The old man has practiced for thousands of years to reach the state of the fit. He has consulted countless historical materials and has never seen such a catastrophe. But this catastrophe, except for the legendary **** Tianjiu''s major disaster, I am afraid there is no other possibility!" Another fit sage was just frowning, and while talking, his figure backed hundreds of miles again. When the other monks heard the sage''s words, they felt very shocked one by one, and the figure quickly followed them back again. Rumble! Finally, the vast sky-tribulation condensed and smashed down to Liu Ruqing. The huge heavenly catastrophe turned into a thick lightning, just like a dragon, with a big blood basin and a big mouth, and he wanted to swallow Liu Ruqing in one bite. "Death!" At this moment, Lin Nan''s eyes flickered and said lightly in his mouth. Then, he saw a ray of light in Lin Nan''s eyes, directly bombarded on that day. Heavenly Tribulation originally had a great momentum, as if the entire world was crushed, and everything was to be destroyed, but under Lin Nan''s binocular light mapping, he was suddenly destroyed and turned into nothingness. The sky that was originally covered with dark clouds instantly showed a colorful light like a rainbow after rain. The sky suddenly cleared. Lin Nan only glanced, the sky was destroyed! "What? It''s just gone..." "No, it''s impossible. Just now, the majesty was about to cover the entire sanctuary. How can I say it''s gone?" The monks in the distance were shocked. They couldn''t figure out how it was possible that the powerful Heavenly Tribulation had just disappeared. But at this time, they just froze for a moment, and then the figures flickered quickly, like lightning, galloping towards the center where the Heaven Tribulation appeared just now. In their view, there must have been treasures born, at this time it depends on who gets it faster. And Liu Ruqing under the catastrophe, opened his eyes at this time. She felt the magnificent aura in her body, and turned into a perfect dollar baby, and her eyes also showed surprise. "Linnan, me, I have reached Yuanying Realm, I feel so powerful!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan as if she were a little girl who received a beloved gift. "Ma Ma, I also feel that you are so powerful!" Lin Momo beside him said with a small mouth. "Haha, that''s natural. You''re a dollar baby, but since the dawn of the world, the most powerful yuan baby. Not even Momo and Ling''er!" Lin Nan smiled slightly and nodded. "What? So powerful!" Liu Ruqing was also surprised when he heard Lin Nan''s words. She didn''t expect her Yuanying to be so powerful, even stronger than her two baby daughters. You know, Lin Momo''s talent is no one can compare with Lin Nan. "Of course, but this is also your chance!" Lin Nan nodded. If according to Liu Ruqing''s original talent, he would only be able to condense a seven-year-old baby, not even a dollar baby, let alone compared with Lin Momo and Linger. However, under Lin Nans intervention, let her Yuanying directly reach the nine-turned-dollar infant, and more importantly, after the baptism of Haotians nine major disasters, this made her Yuanying so successful. Of course, if you reach the realm of God, there is no huge chance, and it certainly is not comparable to Lin Momo. Just a few people were talking, and suddenly a figure came flying by and fell in front of Lin Nan and others. "Huh? How can anyone be faster than us?" The speaker is a sage who fits the realm comes from the Xu family of Pengcheng, and is the elder of the Xu family, named Xu Wudi. "Elder Xu, I didn''t expect someone to get ahead first. It seems that the two of us will not be able to get the guarantee again!" Next to Xu Wudi, another strong man with a fit realm said with a somber face. His eyes were fixed on Lin Nan and others, looking up and down, as if looking at treasures. This person is also from Pengcheng, but is the elder of the Zhao family. The Zhao family and the Xu family are one of Peng Cheng''s three big families. They have a deep heritage. The ancestors in the family have even reached the Mahayana period. They are veritable Daojun families. "Hum, these people are about to suffer, and they robbed Xu and Zhao in front of them. Even if they get a life guarantee, I''m afraid they will be useless!". "It''s not bad, if you have any treasures, please hand them over, or you will lose your life!" Later, some monks saw Lin Nan and others with a dull face! Chapter 1018： court death? Who is going to die? Who are you and why stop us? " Seeing the group of fierce monks, Lin Momo didn''t daze at all, but asked aloud. "Where is the little doll!" Upon hearing Lin Momos words, a real monarch who divided the realm immediately stood up and shouted loudly. Then he suddenly found that Lin Momos realm had reached the infancy, which was also a moment of surprise. At a very young age, it actually reached the infancy." Hearing the monk''s words, the other monks quickly released their thoughts one by one and searched. This investigation didn''t matter, they suddenly found out that not only Lin Momo, but even Ling''er, was also in infancy. This is amazing, you know, Lin Momo and Ling''er are only five years old! At the age of five, it reaches the infancy, I am afraid that even the fairy world will not have such a genius! Especially the elders Zhao Jiada and Xu Jiada, who stood in front, were even more surprised. "Elder Zhao Family, these two dolls are requested by our Xu family, don''t you have any idea?" Elder Xu Jiada already regarded the two girls as his own, and his voice was full of domineering. "Huh, Elder Xu Family, you are too uninteresting. We also found these two girls at the same time, so we have one family!" Elder Zhao Jia said quickly. Although the Zhao family is a bit worse than the Xu family in terms of overall strength, it is not much different. However, if these two peerless girls are gathered by the Xu family, within five years, I am afraid that the entire Pengcheng will be covered by the Xu family. This is what Elder Zhao Family would not like to see anyway. So now, he must leave one. As for the other monks, although there are also sages who have reached the state of fitness, in front of the two behemoths, Xu and Zhao, they did not have the qualification to choose. Even some middle-class families dare not speak at this time. The reason why they came is that they want to take advantage of the opportunity to see if there are any fish that can miss the net. As for competing with the Zhao family and the Xu family for resources, it would not dare to give them a hundred guts. "Looking at you is nothing more than a realm of conformity, and it''s actually a big talk, wanting both of us!" Linger on the side heard the words of everyone, and also frowned slightly, and said disdainfully. Even Liu Ruqing, who had just advanced to Yuan infantry, was like watching a monkey at this time, looking at the group of monks who did not know the sky and the earth, and ignored it. "Did you say enough?" Lin Nan''s tone was calm, but there was a supreme breath of the superior in his words. The elder Zhao''s family had already used Linnen to investigate Lin Nan and others. Except for the three Yuan infant realm, Lin Nan under him had no strong breath at all, so he had long ignored Lin Nan. Hearing Lin Nan''s words at this time, he was a little surprised. "Noisy! Haven''t heard that we are discussing how to allocate two girls!" Elder Zhao''s family scolded, as if Lin Nan said one more sentence, he would be killed directly. "Yes, the two elders are here to discuss, you dare to intervene, are you looking for death!" Another clan of the Zhao family stood up and strengthened the momentum. The people of this tribe only have a divine realm, but they are the elders of the elder Zhao family, so this time there is a suspect that a treasure is born, and the elder Zhao family also took him out with him. "Looking for death? Who is looking for death?" Lin Nan also sneered at the words of the Zhao family. Then, without seeing how Lin Nan shot, he heard a thump, and the Zhao family who had just been menacing had already knelt to the ground and kowtowed to Lin Nan and others. "Yutang, what are you doing!" Seeing that his clan had actually kowtowed to Lin Nan and others, the elder Zhao''s face was also unable to hang, and immediately shouted. "I... I don''t know!" The tribe''s face was a bit dazed, but it kowtowed more than once, while kowtowing three more heads. Boom Boom Boom! The Zhao family kept kowtowing, their skulls collided with the ground, and they made bursts of sound like hammers. Although he is a strong man in Yuanying Realm, at this time, his body was long gone. Under such a kowtow, his scalp had already broken, and the blood flowing on his forehead had stained the ground red. "Me, I can''t control myself... Great Elder, hurry, hurry me!" The Zhao family kowtowed, while asking for help, they couldn''t stop. Seeing this scene, everyone on the crowd was a little surprised, even some monks, and secretly felt very relieved. After all, many of them are oppressed by the Zhao family. "It''s you!" At this moment, Elder Zhao Jiada turned around, looking at Lin Nan, with a trace of shock in his eyes. He finally understood that there could be no one else, only Lin Nan would take action against his own people. But being able to keep his own people kowtowing under his eyes, this method had to shock him. "boom!" At this moment, the Zhao family who were still kowtowing suddenly made a noise from their heads, as if the ripe big watermelon burst. Everyone heard the sound and saw that the Zhao family from the Yuanying Realm had already blown their heads by this time. But even so, his body is still doing the movement of kowtow, a headless body, looks very strange. Seeing this scene, the group of monks took a breath. This is really terrifying, is it all the man in front of you? This made the group of monks a little unbelievable, their eyes focused on Lin Nan again. "Ah! I killed you!" Hearing that his clan humiliated and died in this way in front of himself, then the elder Zhao family was also angry, screamed, and attacked Lin Nan. Elder Zhao''s hands don''t know when there will be a long sword in his hand, with the icy breath lingering on it, even the sword body is hidden in the cold. As soon as the long sword appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the air temperature around the whole area has dropped by at least ten degrees! This is Elder Zhao''s natal flying sword, Han Jin Xuan Jian! The Hanjin Xuanjian is said to be indestructible and free from freezing. Elder Xu Jiada was a little surprised to see that Elder Zhao Jiada actually used such a magic weapon at once. "Elder Zhao Family, be careful not to hurt the two dolls on the side!" Elder Xu Jia said immediately. Even if Lin Nan was killed, Elder Xu Jiada would not frown, but if he hurt two peerless evils, it would be worth the loss. . "Relax, this old man still has some points. But dare to face my face, so insult my clan, so I want to cramp and bone him, and burn his soul, let him be tortured forever!" Elder Zhao Jiada pinched his hands, Han Jinxuanjian attacked Lin Nan. Chapter 1019： Baba, you are so bad! Now this kid is done, Elder Zhao Family shoots, there is no life! " Seeing the elder Zhao''s shot to Lin Nan, those monks felt sad for Lin Nan. "Yes, why did this kid irritate the elder Zhao family! If nothing else, even the Zhao family, that is the best super family in Pengcheng!" Other monks also regret. In their view, not to mention the great monarchs like the elders of Zhao Family, even if the Zhao family comes out of a tribe casually, it can also go sideways. After all, in the Holy Land, when it comes to Pengcheng, there are absolutely few who do not know. Peng Chengzhong, however, respected the Zhao and Xu families. Who dares to mess with such a big family! Of course, this is only for those monks who have no background. For those monk families and holy places with large backgrounds, the Zhao family and Xu family will not be taken into consideration. But Lin Nan and others in front of them are obviously not people with deep backgrounds. Otherwise, they cannot fail to know. "Its over, its over, lets see how this kid died. Originally, his two daughters were chosen by the Xu and Zhao families. They should be able to rise from the relationship of their daughters. Dont say anything else. !" Everyone is in regret. But in a moment of kung fu, the attack of Elder Zhao''s family has arrived in front of Lin Nan. But at this moment, suddenly, the elder Zhao Jiada''s sword seemed to stab a piece of glass, making a bang with a bang. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw the invincible Hanjin Xuanjian, which turned directly into pieces and fell to the place, making a crisp sound. "What, this... how is this possible!" Those monks who knew the elder Zhao Jiada''s natal flying sword opened their mouths one by one and could hardly close them. That''s the elder Zhao Jiada''s natal flying sword, which can be regarded as the top holy thing. Although it can''t be compared with the real fairy treasure, it is not far away. But now, what happened. Lin Nan hadn''t met before, but it broke automatically! This is really incredible! At this moment, Elder Zhao''s body was damaged at the same time due to the fragmentation of the magic weapon of life, and suddenly a thin spit of blood came out. "Elder Zhao Family!" The elder Xu Jiada was also shocked in his eyes. Elder Zhao Jiada and he are sages who fit into the realm, the strength is not much different, but in the entire sanctuary, it is definitely a strong man who can walk sideways. But now, without even having a face-to-face, Elder Zhao''s family will be hit hard! The most important thing is that people dont even know how the elder Zhao family was injured, and why his life magic weapon was broken! thump! Then, a more incredible scene appeared. The elder Zhao family was like the people of the Zhao family before, and immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed to Lin Nan. "me!" Elder Zhao''s family only felt that his body was out of control, like a puppet pulling a string, being pulled to Lin Nan and kowtowed. This is really shameful! The elder Zhao family suddenly spit out blood again, and then the whole person passed out. But Lin Nan did not do what he wanted, but took a stab in his soul, woke it up, and kowtowed again and again. The other monks were still sorry for Lin Nan, but they couldn''t even breathe a kung fu. The situation actually reversed so much that they all faced the enemy. Even the elder Xu Jiada was deeply alert. "Sir, we have no eyes, and we slammed into the adult, and I hope the adult will forgive me!" "Yeah, we didn''t mean it, we also hope forgiveness!" "Every elder Xu Jiada and Elder Zhao Jiada urged us, it has nothing to do with us!" The group of monks kowtowed one by one while clearing their relationship. Although they dont know what Lin Nans strength is, they also see that even Elder Xu Jiada and Zhao Jiada have planted them. They are certainly not opponents. In case the other party is angry and they are implicated, they can''t save their lives, so it is more important to ask for mercy to save their lives now. "Humph!" Lin Nan hummed! At this time, those monks who had not kneeled yet looked ugly. Now they are in a dilemma. If you try to deal with the man in front of you, I am afraid that it will be the same as the elders of Zhao Jiada and Xu Jiada, and you will even lose your life. But if they fled directly, they were also a bit uncertain, not sure if they could get away in front of this mysterious powerhouse. But their large number is an advantage. For a time, everyone was waiting. After a while, a monk who divided the realm finally couldn''t hold back, and the figure flew away into the distance with a loud voice. As if it were a butterfly effect As soon as the man left, the other monks followed one by one, flying away in all directions like birds and beasts. "Want to go? Please kneel down for me!" Seeing this scene, Lin Nan also sneered. Then, he didn''t see any movements. The monks who flew in the air, whether they were true monarchs or holy monarchs, all seemed to be birds shot by guns, thumped and fell on the ground, and then set In a posture, Lin Nan kowtowed constantly. For a time, the scene was somewhat magnificent. I saw hundreds of thousands of monks, some of whom were monarchs who could walk sideways in the sanctuary, but knelt in the same posture and kowtowed in the same direction. If anyone else sees this scene, it will definitely feel strange. "Let''s go, this group of ants, can''t leave without knocking over 100,000 heads!" Lin Nan smiled slightly and turned to look at Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. "Baba, you are so bad!" Lin Momo smiled mischievously after hearing Lin Nan''s words. Chapter 1020： Baba, you wont see your good daughter without a shot! Chapter 1011 Baba, you wont see your good daughter again! (First) After Lin Nan left, the monks who knelt and kowtowed on the ground were still afraid to raise their heads. It wasn''t until the monks knocked up one hundred thousand heads one by one that they got up dizzy and slanted to their respective places. At this time, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to continue playing. "Lin Nan, I just got a dollar baby, and now I feel so powerful, or should I try to hunt some monsters!" Liu Ruqing suddenly rose, her beautiful eyes flashed. "Okay, okay, Momo also wants to hunt the monsters." When Lin Momo heard Ma Ma''s words, he jumped up excitedly and clapped his hands with joy. Lin Nan nodded, as long as his daughter was happy, he didn''t care. If you let those powerful people in the fairy world know that the divine emperor, accompanied the little girl to hunt the demon beast, I am afraid the chin will fall off. After all, Lin Nan is God, how can he do such a thing. Whoosh! A group of people, under the shroud of Lin Nan''s mind, turned into a flying rainbow, and soon came to the monster beast mountain forest, one of the three forbidden places in the sanctuary. This beast mountain forest is the nearest forbidden place from Lin Nan and others, just under 100,000 kilometers. Under Lin Nans control, the speed was reduced to one ten-thousandth. "Wow! This is the place where monsters can be hunted! I have felt monsters in my mind!" As soon as Lin Momo blinked, he reached the monster forest, and when he released his mind, he found a monster, and he was naturally very happy. "I also feel that several demon beasts, their strength should not be enough to distract." Liu Ruqing also nodded. In her mind, many monsters were naturally detected, and the most powerful of them was only the realm of the late infant. "Go, it''s just cultivation, even if the state is high, without real experience, it''s not enough!" Lin Nan nodded. But with Lin Nan in it, it doesn''t matter if the three girls no longer have real experience. After all, Lin Nan is the emperor of heaven, and he is the only one in nine heavens and ten earths. No one dares to provoke his women and children, even if they are ordinary people. After listening to Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Linger suddenly turned into a streamer and drove forward. The monsters in front of them almost became their toys. You know, this is a forest of monsters and beasts, one of the three forbidden places in the sanctuary. Even the children of some big families dare not fly wildly in the forest of monster monsters and kill monster monsters. In the forest of monsters and beasts, powerful monsters and beasts have reached the level of amalgamation, which is countless times stronger than the monk of human monk. Daojun is nothing more than the Mahayana period, and the Dao realm is a whole greater realm than the Mahayana period. If a human monk reaches the Dao period, he will be honored as Dao Zun! Dao Zun, that is the level closest to Chengxian, and it can also be called land fairy! In the general sanctuary, the powerful families are Daojun who have the Mahayana period, but if there is a Daoist in the apocalypse period, it is definitely at the top level in the entire sanctuary. Moreover, monsters and monsters are all territorial conscious. The general monks, even if they come to explore the forest of monsters and monsters, only dare to be on the periphery and never dare to enter the interior. Uh, uh, uh! Lin Momo first encountered a monster that was in the realm of Yuanying later, and immediately fought against the monster. Although the fighting stance is not very skilled, and even the vitality of the body can not be fully utilized, but Lin Momo is a complete dollar baby. Even if only one-tenth of the power of each blow is released, it is several times stronger than the ordinary Yuanying monk. . Soon, the monster that was born in its infancy was killed by Lin Momo! "Huh! Brothers, how lucky are you brothers! I actually picked up a monster that was infancy!" Suddenly, a voice came. "Yes, the demon beast and demon in this infant period are extremely precious. If you sell a good price, it will definitely be enough for our brother to practice for several years!" Lin Momo was a little surprised when he heard the sound. He didn''t expect there were monks who came to explore here. She looked up, and suddenly the figures of the three monks caught her eye. One of the leading monks had the eyes of a thief, but the breath on his body also reached Yuan Ying, although it was only in the middle of Yuan Ying. As for the two beside him, one looks like a skinny monkey, as if the wind can blow away, holding an axe in his hand. The other was sick and ill, and it looked as if he was poisoned, and his skin was white. The three came to Lin Momo and looked at the five-year-old kid. Although he was a little surprised in his eyes, he didn''t care about it. Their eyes fell on the killed Yuanying late monster, and their eyes shone. "Monkey, you go and take out the monster beast!" the leading monk suddenly said to the person next to him. "This is the monster that I hunted. Why do you take the demon pill?" Seeing the three men going to take out Yaodan, although they didn''t look down on Yaodan at all, Lin Momo couldn''t be bullied like this, and said angrily. "Little fart boy, hurry up, or I don''t mind killing more people!" The leading monk glared fiercely at Lin Momo. "Boss, just kill this little fart child, and you can kill it!" The sick monk aside was a little impatient, and directly made a motion to wipe his neck. "In this case, then kill it!" The three didn''t seem to take Lin Momo''s life or death seriously at all, and the leading monk immediately agreed. Whoosh! Hearing the command of the leading monk, the sick monk suddenly flashed and rushed towards Lin Momo. Uh! Before the person arrived, the flying sword in his hand was stabbed directly. "Humph!" Lin Momo was very angry, but did not expect to encounter a group of robbers who did not know what to do. Ding! At this moment, the flying sword of the sick monk stabbed Lin Momo for less than three inches and suddenly couldn''t get in. It seemed to be stabbed on something extremely hard, and made a crisp sound Then, I saw that the flying sword turned into fly ash directly. "What! My Flying Sword! That''s a top grade Lingbao!" The sick monk''s face showed a shocked look. I can''t believe that his top grade Lingbao Flying Sword was so broken and turned into ashes! hiss! The leading monk took a breath of breath when he saw this scene, his eyes full of surprise. Even the thin monkey who was going to take out the monster beast and demon suddenly froze, stopped, and looked at Lin Momo in disbelief. "Old, oldest, this little girl has a lot of treasure!" After a full breath, the thin monkey monk murmured. "Yes, yes, there are definitely treasures!" The leading monk''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Baba, if you don''t shoot again, you won''t see your good daughter!" Just then, Lin Momo suddenly shouted. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1021： Adults, please forgive sins! Chapter 1012 Lord, please forgive sins! (Second more) Lin Nan in the distance has already seen all this in his eyes. In his mind, the grass and trees of the entire forest of monsters and beasts could not escape his awareness. It''s just that I didn''t do it before, just wanted my daughter to learn how to deal with it. After all, sometimes humans are more dangerous than monsters. But I didn''t expect that the child started calling the adults before they dripped much. "But no matter what, my daughter of Lin Nan, is it possible for you scum to be contaminated!" Lin Nan said lightly, and then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place. "Haha, little doll, just call it, no one will come when you break your throat..." Snapped! The leading monk hadn''t finished speaking yet, and five finger marks appeared on his face, and they were deeply imprinted in the flesh. "what!" A shout came from the leading monk''s mouth. "Who? Who is it?" The other two monks suddenly panicked and looked around, but did not find Lin Nan''s figure. Snapped! Then, there was another crunch, and five fingerprints appeared on the other half of the leading monk''s face, which were deeply imprinted into the flesh and blood. "Old... Boss!" The two panicked monks, looking at the face of the leading monk, were no longer humanoid, and their deep bones were exposed. "Hoooo!" The leading monk wanted to speak, but found that he could no longer make a sound and could only keep whining. "His throat has been broken, and he can no longer speak!" At this time, Lin Nan showed up and stood beside Lin Momo. Lin Nan fondled and stroked Lin Momo''s hair, but his eyes were cold when he looked at them. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the three monks were terrified. The leading monk just said that it was useless for Lin Momo to break his throat. Now his throat is broken and he can no longer speak. "You... who the **** are you?" The thin monkey monk shook a little, but asked with courage. "Did you just say that you want to kill my daughter?" Lin Nan ignored the skinny monkey monk, but looked at the sick monk. thump! The sick monk was shrouded in Lin Nan''s eyes and knelt to the ground in shock. "Adult, it''s my fault. I don''t know Taishan. You can spare me!" The sick monk hurriedly kowtowed for mercy. "Rao? The Emperor didn''t have this habit!" Lin Nan glanced lightly at the sick monk. Then in the eyes of the skinny monkey, I saw the body of the sick monk beside me. Suddenly, the whole body ignited, as if it was dry wood in the face of fire. Less than one breath, where the sick monk was, there was only a touch of ashes. But it was not over yet. I saw a flickering light and shadow in mid-air, which looked just like the sick monk. At this time, it was suffering from endless flames. "Spirit...soul burning!" The thin monkey monk saw this scene, trembling with horror. The sick monk not only destroyed the body, but also suffered the burning of the soul. Be aware that physical pain can be tolerated by ordinary monks. After all, monks who reach the infant stage can turn off their spiritual consciousness and make themselves feel no pain. But the burning of the soul, that pain is deep in the soul, and it can''t be avoided if you want to! "Burn for two hundred years as a punishment! Only two hundred years later, you will be wiped out!" Lin Nanyan said. Buzz! As if heaven and earth were to be inherited, a magic circle was formed in the place where the sick monk''s soul was burning. Seeing this scene, both the leading monk and the thin monkey monk were a bit dull. This, this is not dead! What a horrible existence they offended. Now the two people cant wait to strangle themselves and regret being born in this world. "Okay, it''s your two!" thump! thump! Lin Nan''s voice did not fall, and the remaining two monks quickly fell to their knees. "Sir, we know that we are wrong, we have no eyes, and beg your life!" "woo woo woo woo" "Sir, you just treat us as a fart, let us go!" "woo woo woo woo" The two kept begging for mercy, but the leading monk''s throat was broken and he only made a whine. "Offended my daughter, how can you bypass you!" Lin Nan snorted. Then, I saw a white light from Lin Nan''s eyes. boom! The leading monk suddenly turned into a cloud of blood mist, destroying his body. At the same time as the physical destruction, a soul left the body, suspended in mid-air, but shivered and dared not to leave. Just now he saw Lin Nan burn the soul of his companion with his own eyes, and it would take two hundred years to die, which is really terrifying. Now in case he angered Lin Nan, he didn''t know how much suffering he had to suffer. His eyes fell on Lin Momo, and he regretted in his heart, what kind of existence did he provoke! boom! Lin Nan did not allow his soul to accept the burning punishment, directly hit ashes, can no longer enter the reincarnation, and then dissipated. After processing, Lin Nan looked at the only monk left. The skinny monkey monk, now paralyzed to the ground, was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak out for mercy. "Since you want to **** the monsters hunted by others, then from now on, you will become the lowest monster!" Lin Nan said, waving his hand and a beam of light into the body of the thin monkey monk. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the thin monkey monk in the infant period suddenly shrank, and it shrank to only a slap, turning into a macaque. Squeak! There was a daze in the macaque''s eyes, and human memory had been completely eliminated, and only a scream could be made. In this forest of monsters and beasts, it exists at the lowest end of the food chain. Any monster can turn it into food. The macaque dare not stay, burrowing into the grass, tremblingly searching for a safe place. At this time, Liu Ruqing and Ling''er also killed several monsters and got actual combat training. Both came to Lin Nan. "Okay, this experience is over here." Lin Nan clapped his hands, making them three experience is just casually roar! Just when Lin Nan just wanted to take Liu Ruqing and three people away, suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the monster forest. With this loud roar, the monsters in the entire forest of monsters and monsters, no matter how strong or weak they are, even monsters that reach the level of Daojun, are afraid to speak out one by one. In less than a moment, a sphinx monster walked in front of Lin Nan and others and knelt on one knee. "Adult, I don''t know that the advent is coming, and I hope to forgive sins!" "Get up!" Lin Nan looked at the sphinx monster in front of him, but also remembered that a small lion seemed to have been released in the forest of the monster beast. He didn''t expect to have grown to such a situation. But this scene fell in the eyes of those Mahayana demon kings, all showing shocking expressions! "Who is this man, even Lord Yuzun kneels to him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1022： 0 million, 0 million dont provoke him! Chapter 1013 Ten Thousand, Don''t Trick Him! (Third) "Sorry to the Lord!" Seeing Lin Nan leave with Liu Ruqing and others, the demon statue of the face of the lion quickly bowed his head and bowed. When Lin Nan and the others left, a demon beast only came out of the fit period and the Mahayana period. "Admiral Lord, who was the human just now, even you...?" The demon king of Mahayana asked the deity. The other monsters also held their breaths, gazing at the demon statue and looking forward to its answer. You must know that the strength of these monsters is extremely strong. In this sanctuary, the monster forest that can occupy one of the three forbidden areas and dominate one side, they are all stomping their feet and can overthrow the existence of human cities. But now, all of them are like elementary school students with strong curiosity, showing a curious look. "Ravage! How can you, an ignorant group of adults, be able to inquire!" The demon screamed suddenly, scolding. "Remember, no one is allowed to say anything about today. In addition, when I see the adult and the few people around him, I must be respectful and respectful, even more awesome to me!" Dont forget to tell me, Im afraid that the monsters under my hands will offend Lin Nan, and I will cause the worst disaster myself. After that, the demon statue flashed and disappeared from the place. Only a group of puzzled monsters were left, stunned. ... Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and others out of the monster forest, and a human city appeared in front of him. Pengcheng! One of the three main cities in the north of Sanctuary, with a population of tens of billions, including hundreds of millions of monks above Yuanying. Among Pengcheng, the three big families rule, Xu family, Zhao family, Han family! It is said that the three major families all have Daojun strongmen during the Mahayana period, but they are usually not seen at all. However, the elders of the three major families are all sages in a state of union. "Stop, where did you come from? To enter Pengcheng, you need to pay three hundred spirits as an entry fee!" Just when Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and her daughter were about to enter the city, they were suddenly stopped by a guard-like monk. "Into the city fee?" Lin Nan looked cold. "Nonsense, haven''t you seen anyone else waiting in line for the spirit stone!" the guard pointed to the long line beside him, and said in a bad tone. Snapped! The guard''s voice had just fallen, and five fingerprints appeared on his face. The whole body was like fallen leaves in the gust of wind. He flew backwards and slammed into the wall of the city, plunging into the wall. "No one dared to talk to Emperor like this!" Lin Nan slapped his face, his expression indifferent. "No, someone is making trouble!" Seeing that the **** was pumped away, the other escorts rushed up one by one and surrounded Lin Nan and others. But at this time, the monks who lined up to cross the stone were also hiding from the sidelines. "Who is this person, dare to make trouble in Pengcheng!" An onlooker immortal was a little puzzled, looking at Lin Nan and others with a lively attitude. This person''s strength has reached a fit. If it is placed in a general small city, it can definitely be a hegemon. But here, in Pengcheng, one of the three main cities in the northern border, he can only obey the line and exchange stones. Three hundred spirit stones, although for the sage in the fit period, there is not much at all, and it can even be said to be nine cattle and one hair. But whether to pay or not to pay, this reflects the hegemony of Pengcheng. Even the sages have to be honest with the spirit stones. This is an attitude, a momentum that bullies the world. But now, Lin Nan and others have destroyed it, and it has become very lively. "Yeah, could this man be dead, actually dare not to pay the spirit stone, and also hurt Peng Cheng''s guards." "Hey, you see, their realm is only infancy, and they really don''t know how high it is." Some people found out that Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er were only in the infant period. Although they couldn''t see Lin Nan''s practice, it was estimated that it was not so high. "Hey, I don''t know how many proselytists who provoke Pengcheng''s majestic cultivators every year. In the end, they can only hang themselves in the southeast." "By the way, I remember last month there was a fit sage, who thought he was strong, flew over Pengcheng, and was eventually detained by the elder Xu Jiada, abolished for repairs, and entered the mountain for Xu Jiashou Tomb for three hundred years." Everyone talked a lot, but basically did not like Lin Nan and others. Of course, for them, this is just a short episode. I believe that within a moment, Lin Nan and others will be picked up by Pengcheng guards, or beheaded or punished. It is only a matter of time. And at this moment, within the Pengcheng, Xu family. "Shame, this is definitely the biggest shame of my Xu family in thousands of years!" Elder Xu Jia knocked out 100,000 heads, returned to Xu''s house, and immediately opened a family meeting. The parents of Xu who sat below were dumbfounded after hearing the reason. "Great elder, this... is this true?" An old Xu parent seemed a little unbelievable. "Well! Check, let me do my best to check, I want to know who are the men and women and two children?" Elder Xu Jiada was not willing. Thousands of heads were knocked, and no one knew who the other person was. "Yes, elder elder, we will arrange for people to investigate. We believe that our Xu family''s information network can find out who they are within three days!" "That''s right, don''t ever provoke this person!" Elder Xu Jiada did not forget to ask. Even he is not the opponent of this person, and he can''t even see how this person shot. If the spies in the family provoke the person during the investigation, the consequences may be unimaginable. "Yes, please rest assured! The same scene was staged at the Zhao family. Although the Xu and Zhao families not only did not gain anything at this time, they even lost their faces, but they felt deeply worried about Lin Nan. After the elders left, they immediately sought the leadership of the teams in the family and held a meeting to discuss. At this time, outside the city gate. "Who is so boldDare to come to Pengcheng to make trouble!" A true monarch with a divine realm, dressed in the captain''s costume, came to the guard. "The captain is this person, not only does not pay the spirit stone, when the shot hurts Bing!" A guard quickly stood up and said to the captain of the guard. At the same time, he pointed to Yi Ding who had been driven into the city wall by Lin Nan. As a guard of Peng Cheng, Yi Ding is not low in his own cultivation, reaching the peak of Yuanying, and may enter the distraction period at any time. Once you enter the distraction period, you can become an elite guard. If you reach the later stage of distraction, you can become the captain of the guard after the selection. But now, under Lin Nan''s random blow, Dantian has already broken, Yuan Ying is broken, dying. "Hello brave!" Seeing that his team member was actually abolished by Lin Nan, the captain of the **** was furious, staring fiercely at Lin Nan and others. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1023： All broke into the prison, and the 0th is slave! Chapter 1014 all into the prison, a hundred slaves! (Fourth more) "Look, Peng Cheng''s guard captain has come out, this kid''s family may be dead!" A frugal monk onlookers said with some regret. "Yeah, this family, this one is unlucky. You see how cute those two little girls are, it''s a pity!" Others shook their heads secretly, worrying Lin Nan. "Well, I think they are looking for death, and they must provoke a behemoth like Peng Cheng, and death is not bad!" Some monks also expressed different views. "Yes, we lined up one by one to cross the spirit stone, although it was not more than three hundred, but this means surrender to Pengcheng!" said some monks who had already lost their fighting spirit and had eaten to die. For a time, many monks were waiting to see the results of the Linnan family. But the discussion of the group of monks did not escape Lin Nan and the captain of the guard. "Get me!" The captain of the guard paused for a moment and waved, the group of guards under the opponent said. Swish swish! For a time, the guards held magic weapons one by one, and under the command of the guard captain, attacked Lin Nan and left. boom! boom! boom! boom! In the blink of an eye, the group of guards'' magic weapon attacked Lin Nan, three feet away from Lin Nan, but it seemed to hit a very hard shield, making a loud noise. Then, I saw a wave of light on the shield, and the magic weapon of the guards'' fingers was instantly annihilated. At the same time, a huge anti-seismic force knocked all the guards away. The body of the guards seemed to be out of control, like the arrows off the string, one by one smashed into the city walls. "What, how is it possible!" Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers also felt a little incredible. "This person, what exactly is this person doing?" They couldn''t feel Lin Nan''s cultivation behavior, but the three girls beside Lin Nan only had Yuan infantile period, so they naturally thought that Lin Nan''s cultivation practice would not be much higher than Yuan infant period. But now, I haven''t seen Lin Nan''s shot. Those guards who were in Yuan Yuan''s later stage or even Yuan Ying''s peak were actually shocked into the city wall, which shocked them. hiss! Even some true monarchs who have split their minds frowned, secretly thinking, even if they were to change themselves, I''m afraid they couldn''t. The monarch who had mocked Lin Nan for not knowing the rules before, at this time, also frowned deeply, silently. "court death!" The captain of the **** saw this scene and was a little surprised by Lin Nan''s strength, but he did not take Lin Nan''s eyes into consideration. After all, in his opinion, Lin Nan didn''t make a shot at all. It should have relied on a powerful magic weapon to cause such an effect. Uh! The captain of the guard flashed, and a long sword suddenly appeared out of thin air. The coldness above was deep, and at a glance, he knew that it was an extremely powerful treasure. "Provoking Pengcheng, kill without amnesty!" After that, the captain of the guard suddenly turned into a streamer and attacked Lin Nan. Buzz! At this moment, suddenly, a huge divine thought enveloped the entire battlefield. Immediately afterwards, a man dressed in guard command clothing appeared. "Master Lord!" Seeing the person appear, the captain of the **** stopped the attack and bowed to the **** commander. Snapped! But just when the captain of the **** came to the commander''s side, the commander suddenly shot and slapped him on the captain''s face. The captain of the guard was blinded. The onlookers were also blinded. What''s going on? "Dominate... Dominate, it is this person, ignoring our Pengcheng rules, and hope..." Although the captain of the guard did not know why the commander gave himself a slap, there were more important things in front of him, he said quickly. Snapped! The captain of the **** hadn''t finished speaking, and the commander slapped again. "Also say! You are going to die...!" The commander glared at the captain who had been beaten by himself, anxious in his heart, and wished to kill the other party. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, the guard led the trot for a few steps and quickly came to Lin Nan and others. thump! The **** leader kneeled on his knees, bowed his head respectfully, "I don''t know if the adult is coming, I hope the adult will forgive sins!" hiss! Seeing this scene, for a time, the voices of the monks outside the city gates were breathing out one after another. "This... what''s going on? I''m right!" "It must be that I didn''t wake up. I have to go back and go to sleep!" "God, what did I see? I forgot to look at the almanac today!" ... "This this" The monarch who had mocked Lin Nan before in the fit phase had grown his mouth and could not say a word. You should know that those who can become Pengcheng''s guardian commanders are all authentic fit strong men. I dont know how much stronger he is than a monarch who is a self-cultivation fit. In the same realm, even ten of them are not opponents of the guardian command. But now, even the guard commander is kneeling! At this time, the monarch in the fit period looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, revealing deep fears! "Oh? Do you know me?" Lin Nan was also curious to see the guard leader kneeling in front of himself. "Sir, do you remember, not long ago, our elder Xu Jiada and Elder Zhao Jiada gave you peace!" The **** leader thought for a moment and said quickly. "It turns out that, it seems that the one hundred thousand heads have no white knocks!" Lin Nan chuckled lightly. "Yes, yes, you please enter the city." The guard leader quickly accompanied the smiling face and said to Lin Nan and others. The dialogue between the security commander and Lin Nan naturally concealed others. These words fell in the ear of the captain of the escort, suddenly thundering and thundering, and he was a little dizzy. "Great elders, give them all, please give this person peace?" The captain of the security team naturally did not know that their elder Xu Jia just gave Lin Nan a knock of 100,000 heads, and thought he really asked for peace. Lin Nan glanced lightly at the Pengcheng guards and the onlookers, but did not speak. And all this fell in the eyes of the guardian commander, and naturally he did not dare to speculate. "Who just disrespected the adults just now, stand up!" The guards commanded the group of casual repairs outside the city gate with cold eyes. Hearing the words of the commander, the casual repairers who were originally watching the lively state of mind, one by one, were facing the enemy, knowing that a major disaster was coming, and quickly shrunk their heads and dared not speak out. "In this case, you will all be in prison, and all will be slaves!" The **** commander''s voice is cold sentenced the death penalty to these lively and unscrupulous casual repairs. Immediately, the guard commander looked at the guards of the original gate, including the captain of the guard who was already in the circle. "As for you, dare to provoke the noble family, with eyes and no pearls, all eyes are dug out, repair behavior is abolished, and Pengcheng is expelled!" The guard commander pronounced the sentence again. Hearing the words of the guardian commander, whether it was the group of casual repairs or the city gate guards, the eggplants, like frosts, were blazing, and the whole person was paralyzed. "It''s over, it''s over!" "Why should I go out today!" The casual practitioners feel that they are suffering from innocence. But at this time, the guardian who had been so fierce and convicted of other people''s crimes suddenly changed his posture, bent halfway, and came to Lin Nan and other people with a smile on his face. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 1024： The opening is 100 million spirit stones! Chapter 1015: The opening is 100 million spirit stones! Lin Nan did not let the guardian leader follow him, but took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to hang out on Pengcheng''s most prosperous street. "Baba, this place is so lively, so many people!" Lin Momo looked at the people on the street and was very lively, and his heart was also very happy. Linger, who was on the side, felt that shopping was boring, and his eyes kept looking at the front, unlike Lin Momo who always looked away and was curious. Looking at the two daughters, Liu Ruqing also smiled with a smile, feeling extremely happy in her heart. "Lin Nan, it would be nice if our family could do this forever." Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan, his eyes full of anticipation. Such a day is easy and happy, which woman does not want! However, Liu Ruqing was a bit worried. Before that, Lin Nan had noticed that some people seemed to be doing some small actions, and did not want to be honest in this world, especially the other party might not be weak, maybe a quasi-imperial power. Lin Nan''s every move naturally could not escape Liu Ruqing''s detection, so she also followed with some worry. "Relax, in such a day, it takes as long as you want. You know that your husband is the emperor!" Lin Nan gave Liu Ruqing a firm smile. "Baba, look, what''s over there?" Suddenly, Lin Momo pointed to the front and saw a group of people gathered there. "It seems to be selling something, or check it out!" Liu Ruqing also saw that someone in the front seemed to be doing business, and he rose on a whim and suggested. "Good!" Lin Nan nodded. A group of four people walked towards the crowd. "Look at it, this is a treasure that has just been found out of the ancient ruins..." said a middle-aged monk wearing short linen and looking at the crowd. In his hand, he held a gourd-shaped magic weapon, which exuded a quaint atmosphere and looked very old. However, the middle-aged monk''s cultivation is not weak, and it has a real state of early integration. Therefore, he is selling here, and he is not afraid of others snatching it. What''s more, this is Pengcheng, one of the three main cities in the northern part of the Sanctuary, and few immortal practitioners have the courage to make trouble here. "Hey, you wouldn''t be deceiving, is it really a treasure from the ancient ruins of immortals?" An onlooker immortal was puzzled and immediately questioned. "Yeah, if the treasures in the ancient ruins of the immortals, why didn''t you keep them, but sell them?" Other monks also cheered. After all, any cultivator must improve his strength. If there are really powerful treasures, they must be used first and cannot be sold. "You don''t understand this. Although this treasure is a treasure in the ancient ruins, it is not a function of defense or attack, but it is used for auxiliary cultivation. And it can only be used by the monks in the split-phase to break through the fit period! Im already fit, and naturally I cant use it. The middle-aged monk explained. At this time, Lin Nan''s thoughts fell on the gourd-shaped treasure, but nodded. The monk said it well. This is indeed what the monk in the distraction period can use to assist in the cultivation when he breaks through the fit period. It should be known that when the monks in the split phase break through to the fit phase, the most difficult thing is to merge their own body with the split. If it is a careless, a trace of errors in the fusion, it will directly fall. But this gourd-shaped treasure is different. This gourd is a space for stabilizing the soul. As long as the avatar and the body enter the gourd during the breakthrough, the stabilizing effect of the gourd is used to directly advance the distraction phase to the fit. The success rate of the period is increased by 50%. "Baba, this gourd is so beautiful, Momo likes it!" Seeing the gourd-shaped treasure, Lin Momo no matter what its role is, but it is very beautiful, I like it very much. "Silly girl, with your father here, this gourd is of no use to you!" Lin Nan shook his head and said with a smile. Indeed, he is the Emperor of Heaven, not to mention that this gourd is only useful when it is advanced from the distraction phase to the fit phase. Even if the effect is hundreds of times stronger, it is not as good as his own. If Lin Momo had any problems in his cultivation, he could solve them. "No, Baba, Momo just feels good and likes it!" Lin Momo pulled Lin Nan''s clothes and scorned. "Now start bidding, whoever bids high, ultimately give the gourd treasure!" At this time, the middle-aged monk raised the gourd treasure in his hand and said to the crowd. After he explained it, everyone also knew the effect of the gourd treasures, one after another, eager to try. "I have a million spirit stones!" A distracted monk bid. He has distracted from the pinnacle of realm, not far from the breakthrough. This gourd is very important to him. "Two million spirit stones!" Another monk who also reached the peak of distraction did not give up. "One billion!" Suddenly, a bargain made the entire crowd quiet. "Who? Who made a billion?" Some people seemed unable to believe their ears and hurriedly asked. "I''m not mistaken, a hundred million? Is it possible to pick up the spirit stones everywhere now!" No one believes that some people can come up with a hundred million spirit stones. You know, the spirit stone is the most important resource for immortals, and it is also a universal currency. However, even if the general monk reaches the fit period, if it is not backed by the big family, it is difficult to take out 10 million spirit stones, let alone one hundred million! As for the monks who are divided, even if there is family support behind them, it is already the limit to be able to take out millions of spirit stones. "It''s him, I just heard him shouting a billion!" At this time, some people finally recognized that it was Lin Nan who just shouted the price just now. "You? You have a hundred million!" The middle-aged monk looked at Lin Nan at this time, which was also unbelievable. After all, in his view, Liu Ruqing and his two daughters beside Lin Nan were not the only ones to cultivate during their infancy. As for Lin Nan himself, he looked like an ordinary person, and he couldn''t see the realm at all. But such a monk actually bid out 100 million, which is really unbelievable. "Good!" Lin Nan nodded. "Don''t make trouble here! This gourd treasure is mine!" The monk who had bid before suddenly walked in front of Lin Nan, his face angry. "Yes, one hundred million, do you think it''s a bean! You are a little yuan infant monk, and dare to destroy the transaction here Believe it or not, I will break your leg now!" Another bid The monk of two million spirit stones also burned in anger. Originally he had the opportunity to take this gourd treasure, but now Lin Nan is disturbed. "Friend, don''t you bother, a billion stone, it is unheard of. You should leave quickly, I won''t care about you!" The middle-aged monk in the fit period looked at the two monks who were at the top of the divine peak to embarrass Lin Nan, and did not want to make things big, said suddenly. After all, he came here just to sell things and did not want to cause trouble in Pengcheng! ps: The new book, "Qin Yi Yi Sheng San in the City" is the first qq reading. You should not be able to see it at the external station. No matter you are reading the genuine or pirated readers, you want to come to qq to read and collect this book. Thank you! The protagonist is the son of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Of course, Er Gouzi will also appear as the patron saint of the protagonist''s son! As for old books, it should be about to enter the later stage. I promise everyone that every day will be changed to the end. If you are interested, you can go to see the new book. Welcome to collect and vote for the recommendation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1025： Brute, who gives your dog gall! (The new book is released!) Chapter 1016 Brute, Who Gives Your Dog Gallbladder! (The new book is released!) "Now I want to go, it''s late! Today you don''t want to take out an Yiling stone, don''t want to leave alive!" Hearing the words of the middle-aged monk, the two monks who were divided into the peak realm were somewhat reluctant. "Oh?" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold. No one dared to threaten himself in person, let alone buy a gadget for her daughter with spirit stones. As for the Lingshi or something, for Lin Nan, it is not a thing at all. As long as he keeps his mind at ease, not to mention a billion spirit stones, even hundreds of billions of spirit veins can be obtained immediately. "I want this gourd treasure!" But just when the two priests of Divine Peak Realm just wanted to shoot Lin Nan, a voice suddenly came. Then saw the crowd suddenly separated, a dude holding a paper fan came over. "It''s Grandpa Xu!" Seeing this person, some of the group of immortals who had gathered around recognized it and screamed. Grand Master Xu is the genius of the third generation of the Xu family. He has been practicing for less than a century, and has reached the end of his fitness. There are even rumors that it may have broken through to the top of the fit, and may step into the Mahayana period at any time and become a Daojun! But that was just a rumor. Now that Grand Master Xu appeared, everyone was still thinking about it, and he still only felt that Grand Master Xu''s realm was the realm of the late stage of the union. But even so, it is a genius that has been rare for tens of thousands of years. In the whole history of Pengcheng, only three people have practiced in the state of fit for a hundred years, and this Grand Master Xu now reaches the state of late fit, ranking second! "Quick, quick to let go, once you hit Grand Master Xu, how many lives are not enough!" The crowd immediately gave way to Grand Master Xu, seven or eight meters wide. Every monk tried to retreat as far as possible, for fear of bumping into Master Xu. Grand Master Xu is not only powerful, but he is also the heir to the future of the Xu family. It should be known that the Xu family is at the pinnacle of existence in the entire Pengcheng, and only the Zhao family and the Han family can compare with it. "I said I wanted this gourd treasure, didn''t you hear it!" Grand Master Xu walked in front of the middle-aged monk, his face was cold, and he glanced at the two Yuanying Peak monks beside him. When the two Yuanying Pinnacle monks appeared in Master Xu''s appearance, they knew that it was not good. Today, it is impossible for them to grab this treasure. Now Grand Master Xu''s eyes fell on them. They only felt a cold breath covering them, and seemed to swallow themselves up at any time, trembling and daring to speak. "This this!" The middle-aged monk''s face was a bit ugly. He had wanted to sell gourd treasures, but he didn''t expect that this Grand Master Xu would ask for it as soon as he appeared. "This, this one has just released 100 million spirit stones!" After a short pause, the middle-aged monk quickly pointed to Lin Nan and said to Master Xu. "Ok?" The meaning of Grandpa Xu is already obvious. I didn''t expect that the middle-aged monk would dare to disobey himself. Snapped! Grand Master Xu shot directly and slapped on the face of the middle-aged monk. call! Although the middle-aged monk is also a sage in the fit period, he is still only in the early state of the fit, and it is still much worse than the young Master Xu who has reached the late fit. I saw that the middle-aged monk was slapped into the fan. At the same time, the gourd treasure did not know when it had arrived in Master Xu''s hands. hiss! Seeing this scene, the immortal practitioners who watched on the side all took a breath of breath. Unexpectedly, Grand Master Xu was so arrogant and directly shot. The two monks who were at the top of the realm were secretly thankful in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t offend Grandpa Xu, otherwise, if they really bought the gourd treasures, I am afraid they can only be delivered to Grandpa Xu. And the middle-aged monk who was fanned out was also holding his face full of anger, but he was afraid to vent. Even the middle-aged monk did not dare to express his thoughts when he stared at Master Xu with his eyes. You know, this is Peng Cheng, the site of Prince Xu. Don''t be angry at that time, but lose your life, it''s worthless. Grandpa Xu played for a while and nodded in satisfaction. Although he has not used this treasure for a long time, but Han Yuntong, the first beauty of Han''s crush, has just reached the peak of distraction. This treasure can be given to Miss Han Da as a human relationship. This is why Grandpa Xu wanted this gourd treasure. Having got the gourd treasure, Grand Master Xu''s eyes fell a little curiously on Lin Nan. "Just now you said 100 million spirit stones?" Grand Master Xu asked coldly. "Good! Since no one bids higher than me, then this gourd is mine!" Lin Nan is still indifferent, as if telling an insignificant thing. At all, he didn''t take Mr. Xu seriously. "Okay! Now that you have 100 million spirit stones, turn it up to your son!" When Grandpa Xu heard Lin Nan''s words, he was immediately overjoyed and extended his hand very aggressively. As a peerless genius in Pengcheng for tens of thousands of years, coupled with the deep roots of the Xu family, he has always said nothing. And want to **** directly, except for being gentle with the girl who has a crush on herself, others, even some elders in the family, are not in the eyes. What''s more, it is now a hundred million spirit stones! The Xu family has risen in Pengcheng for tens of thousands of years and has become one of the three major families, but the annual profit of the family is only two or three hundred million spirit stones. You know, this is a whole family! The entire Xu family has millions of people, and the spirit stone that is distributed to Grand Master Xu every year is only five million. This is because Grand Master Xu is the ultimate genius of the Xu family! Ordinary monks, even if they are elders who have reached the elder stage, only have one million spiritual stones in the Xu family. Buzz! At this moment, a great coercion of pressure shrouded everyone and shocked everyone. Then, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared and landed in front of Master Xu. "Mahayana period Daojun!" The onlookers felt the huge coercion and were all surprised. The coming person is actually the Daojun of the Mahayana period, and it is a rare presence in the entire Pengcheng, an absolute big figure! "Dad, why are you here?" When Grandpa Xu saw the person coming, it was no one else, but the current Xu family head, Xu Haotian. That is his own father. Snapped! When the Xu family head appeared he slapped it on the face of his son. Suddenly, Grandpa Xu had five fingerprints on his face. "Dad, why are you hitting me!" Grandpa Xu was puzzled and asked, covering his face with one hand and widening his eyes. Snapped! The Xu family owner said nothing, but another slap in the face of Grand Master Xu, and then he yelled, "Beast, don''t kneel quickly, who gave you the dog''s gall, even provoke the adult!" ps: The new book, "Qin Yi Yi Sheng San in the City" is the first qq reading. You should not be able to see it at the external station. No matter you are reading the genuine or pirated readers, you want to come to qq to read and collect this book. Thank you! The protagonist is the son of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Of course, Er Gouzi will also appear as the patron saint of the protagonist''s son! As for old books, it should be about to enter the later stage. I promise everyone that every day will be changed to the end. If you are interested, you can go to see the new book. Welcome to collect and vote for the recommendation! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1026： Are you satisfied with the chopped hands? This... I read right! what happened? " The monks onlookers were a little dumbfounded. "Princess Xu was beaten? And he was still the main player of the Xu family?" "Don''t you say that the Xu family loves Grandpa Xu most? Last time, Grand Prince Xu directly destroyed a small family without being punished, just because a child in that small family said a bad word about Grandpa Xu!" For a time, all the monks felt incredible. What happened? At this time, the two Yuanying Peak monks who had previously bid were also stunned, their mouths wide open, dumbfounded. Cough! The middle-aged monk who was pumped away by Master Xu coughed a few times, and there was still blood flowing out of his mouth. This was beaten by Master Xu. It''s just that now that he sees Master Xu, he is slapped by his father for two times, which is even worse than himself, and it''s also a bit confusing. "By the way, what kind of lord Xu family just said? Who is the lord?" Suddenly someone asked. Just now the head of the Xu family said that Mr. Xu had provoked adults, so this made the head of the Xu family very angry. Hearing the man''s words, a group of monks'' eyes fell on the middle-aged monk. After all, in their view, the middle-aged monk was the sage who reached the fitness stage. He was just taken away by Mr. Xu. Isn''t this what the Xu family head said? No one thought of Lin Nan, after all, Lin Nan and the three women beside him were too low. Although the two dolls are only five years old, they have reached the infancy, which is already considered a demon, but if there is no demon that has grown up, others will naturally ignore it. "No, this middle-aged monk is actually a big man!" "It should be. This time, I am afraid that Grandpa Xu kicked the iron plate. That middle-aged monk can take out the treasures in the ancient ruins of the immortal. A monk said after the horse. "Cut, if you really knew, why didn''t you say it early!" The monks beside him suddenly disdain. But at this time, Master Xu, who was beaten up, seemed to understand. "Dad, sir...Adult? Who is the sir?" Grandpa Xu asked, covering his tall and swollen face with both hands. "This is an adult and a distinguished guest of our Xu family! Please kneel down and kowtow the adult!" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: The head of the Xu family, seeing that his son was finally awake from the coercion, was relieved, and quickly snarled and brought Grand Master Xu to Lin Nan. The adults who heard what the Xu family head said were actually monks who had previously produced a hundred million spirit stones, and all the onlookers who were immortal were also shocked. "What, how is it possible! He... he''s a big man?" Someone couldn''t believe it. "If these people are big guys, then I''m distracted, wouldn''t they be big guys!" There are also monks who are not convinced. After all, his realm is distracted, and Lin Nan and others seem to be just a baby. Only the two former priests who wanted to threaten Lin Nan''s distraction peak realm, under the cold sweat, some trembling. "What''s the situation? He is an adult! Even the Xu family heads are respectful, and even Grandpa Xu will kowtow to admit his mistake! I...I just wanted to rob him!" The two priests who were distracted by the peak now had the heart to die. This is not going out to see the almanac! thump! The owner of the Xu family glanced at Lin Nan secretly at this time, and saw that Lin Nan was still a breezy look, as if the one in front of him did not interest him in the slightest. Even Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er were looking at it with fun. In the heart of the Xu family''s head, Gada gave a bad voice, and the adult was moody. Even now, he was not satisfied with the other party. There was some cold sweat on the head of the Xu family. He did not care much, and walked directly in front of Grand Master Xu, and stretched out his hand, holding down Grand Master Xu''s head, and let Grand Master Xu keep kowtowing. "Today you don''t think about it without knocking your head!" The head of the Xu family didn''t care about his distressed son at this time, and immediately scolded. Then, the head of the Xu family changed his smile and walked in front of Lin Nan. "Master, this little beast has no intention to provoke you. This is just a small punishment. After going back, let him face him for a thousand years. What do you think?" Hearing the words of the head of the Xu family, Lin Nan still had no expression, but the onlookers all showed shocking expressions one by one. "What, a thousand years!" "If that is the case, Master Xu will be destroyed!" "The Xu family is really willing! This is a peerless genius that comes out every ten thousand years. If it is impossible to cultivate for a thousand years, then it really needs to be stunned!" Everyone was talking. You should know that the Xu family head now makes Grandpa Xu kowtow to admit his mistake, but it is just a face-cut, and it has no effect on his cultivation, and it does not hurt the root. But if you punish Grandpa Xu for a thousand years, it can be a thousand times more severe than the current punishment! See Lin Nan did not answer The head of the Xu family was a little embarrassed. Then he saw the gourd treasure in the hands of Grand Master Xu and knew all the reasons. "Sir, this gourd treasure also invites you to accept it!" The head of the Xu family came to Lin Nan holding the gourd treasure. Lin Nan glanced and turned to Lin Momo, "Momo, do you want this gourd?" "No, I''ve been touched by the big bad guy, I don''t want it!" Because the gourd treasure had been played by Grandpa Xu before, Lin Momo looked disgusted. Click! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the owner of the Xu family did not dare to hesitate. A white light flashed over and cut down the hands of Grandpa Xu who played the gourd treasure. Then he smiled flatteringly, and said, "Master, the dirty hands have been chopped, are you still satisfied?" Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Chapter 1027： What VIP guests need to kneel to welcome? hiss! " Seeing this scene, the monks onlookers couldn''t help but retreat backward, fearing that they would be innocent. "what!" At this moment, Grandpa Xu also covered his right hand and screamed. His face was pale, and there was no trace of blood at all. His eyes were deeply sunken and his whole body was shaking with pain. You should know that Master Xu is also a sage in the late stage of integration, and now his hands should be chopped up, shaking with pain. It is really incredible. "What, Grandpa Xu''s hand was just chopped, and it was still chopped by the Xu family head!" The middle-aged monk who originally sold gourd treasures also showed deep fear in his eyes. He is also a sage in the fit period, and compared with Prince Xu, it is far inferior, only in the early period of fit. But he also knows that the average fit monk, even if his hand is broken, can grow back in a flash. But now, Grandpa Xu''s hand has not grown out. It can be seen that the Xu family head used the special means just now. This is really chopping the hands of Grandpa Xu, and will never be able to grow, unless Grandpa Xu is one day repaired as the Xu family owner who can exceed the Mahayana period, and it takes a lot of natural materials to repair the broken hand. "Cruel! It''s too cruel!" Even the monks who were watching were secretly talking in their hearts. It can make such a hegemony such as the Xu family head, and so ruthless to his son, what is this person''s origin! Everyone was full of doubts. This seemingly ordinary Lin Nan family really makes everyone invisible. The two former priests who had threatened Lin Nan before were scared pale. thump! thump! I saw the two priests of Huashen Peak, waiting for Lin Nan to speak, and ran straight to Lin Nan, kneeling on his knees, and begging for mercy. "Adult, it''s a small eye without a bead. It ran into an adult. Please forgive me!" "Please give your life!" The two begs Lin Nan while begging for mercy. "Since there are no eyes, then don''t worry about these eyes!" I just chopped my son''s hand and heard that there were people who dared to lash into Lin Nan. With that, the Xu family head stretched out his hands, and the two rays of light shot into the eyes of the two monks of the highest realm of the God of Huashen. "what!" "what!" The two screamed, covering their eyes with both hands. I saw bright red blood flowing out of the gap between their palms. The eyes of the two have been abolished by the head of the Xu family and have since become blind repairs. "Sir, do you see...?" Seeing that Lin Nan did not speak, he did not dare to make claims on his own, and asked Grand Master Xu and the two priests of the gods to kowtow and asked Lin Nan. Lin Nan looked indifferent and turned a deaf ear to the Xu family. The owner of the Xu family smiled, and quickly went to Lin Momo, "Miss, what else do you have to order, the old slave promises to do it for you!" Old... old slave? Hearing the name of the Xu family head, he was exclaimed. You are the owner of the Xu family, who is in charge of the Xu family, one of the three big families in Pengcheng. But if you stomped your feet, Pengcheng must shake and shake. Why do you call yourself an old slave in front of a five-year-old girl? "Forget it, don''t want to play!" Lin Momo pouted, and said a little boringly. Suddenly, Lin Momo lifted his small head, and a pair of shiny eyes fell on the owner of the Xu family. "Adults can come to the hut, but it''s Peng Xunshenghui. I''ll go back and arrange for the adults to come!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the owner of the Xu family nodded quickly. For a big man like Lin Nan, to be able to enter the Xu family, even if it is just a walk through, it will make the Xu family''s status in Pengcheng go to a higher level. At that time, whether it is the Zhao family or the Han family, I am afraid that the Xu family should be respected. The head of the Xu family calculated that if the adults were pleased, it might not be impossible for their family to dominate the entire Pengcheng. If the Zhao family and the Han family can be annexed, that''s even more terrible, which can involve huge benefits. Thinking of this, the owner of the Xu family did not dare to neglect and hurriedly said goodbye to Lin Nan, and went back to prepare first. Lin Nan nodded and continued to take Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to the Xu family. For a time, the entire Xu family''s top management rushed to a meeting. "Elders, this time the adults are going to visit our Xu family. This is a rare opportunity for our Xu family. We must grasp it!" The Xu family head said to the following Xu parents and old men. "Yes, this time I must not make adults a little unhappy!" The bag on the forehead of Elder Xu''s family was not completely down, but there was a trace of earnestness in his eyes. The 100,000 heads knocked down, so that he did not dare to complain at all to Lin Nan, but felt deeply sorrowful. "Then how do we welcome adults this time?" said an elder. To greet the guests, it is very particular. Generally speaking, the elders who greeted them were very distinguished guests, and if they were greeted personally by the head of the Xu family, they would definitely be the most distinguished guests. But these two noble specifications are still not enough in the eyes of Elder Xu Jiada and Xu Jiazhu. "We should all go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kneel to greet adults!" The Xu family head finally made the decision. Kneel to welcome! This is how he respects the other party, and it is in the bones. "Yes, that''s it!" Elder Xu Jiada also patted his seat and nodded again and again. Soon, the four Lin Nan had already arrived outside the Xu Family Mansion. I saw at this moment that suddenly there were hundreds of elders from the Xu family mansion who were fit and fit. Before them, they were the owner of the Xu family and the elder Xu. Behind these hundreds of elders, there are thousands of true monarchs, each of whom is a descendant of the Xu family. thump! Everyone walked in front of the four Lin Nan, led by the head of the Xu family, and knelt down in unison, uniformly. "Xu family welcomes the arrival of the adults!" everyone unanimously. Chapter 1028： Hurry up and please the adults! I... I''m not wrong, is that the strong of the Xu family? " At this time, outside the Xujia Mansion, a large number of immortal practitioners have gathered. These immortal practitioners came out of Peng Chengzhong to do things. Today I saw the Xu family being so powerful, I dont know what happened. Originally they just wanted to see what happened to the Xu family, but they didn''t expect this to happen. The strong members of the entire Xu family, from the Xu family owner to the following elite elite, kneel down to an ordinary man. And the woman and the two girls beside the man are only in the realm of babies. "I''m not going to spend my eyes, this... how is this possible!" Shocked words came from time to time in the crowd. "Who is that man? It is terrifying to let the whole Xu family kneel!" At this time, Lin Nan looked at all this indifferently. In his eyes, there is a Xu family in every district, and the ants are not as good. Even if you kneel to yourself, it''s nothing. The reason why he is willing to come to the Xu family is because his daughter wants to come and play. And Liu Ruqing beside Lin Nan, at this time, also widened her eyes, and some could not believe it. Although she knew her husband was the Emperor of Heaven, the Xu family did not know. But now, Xu''s family actually kneel down to greet themselves, which is unimaginable. "Adult, Madam, Missy, Miss Two, please enter the hut!" The head of the Xu family came to Lin Nan and said to Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others. In his view, Liu Ruqing is naturally Lin Nan''s wife, Lin Momo is the first lady, and Linger is the second lady. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded and led Liu Ruqing and his party into the Xu Family Mansion. At the same time, the monks who saw all this outside the door were still in shock. There were only a few sharp-eyed and flexible monks, who vaguely felt that the whole Pengcheng seemed to be going big. After all, even an overlord like the Xu family bowed his head in front of the man and gave him a pleasing look. The entire Pengcheng, the three major families, in addition to the Xu family, there are Zhao family and Han family. The eyes of the major families are all over Pengcheng. Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: "What? The Xu family owner actually abolished his son? He chopped his hands and faced the wall for a thousand years? Are you really right?" In the Zhao family meeting hall, a spy from the Zhao family came to the newspaper, which shocked the owner of the Zhao family. What is Prince Xu, who is a rare genius who has been rare for tens of thousands of years. It is now abandoned by his own father! "Informing the house owner, the villain dare not lie, everything is what the villain saw and heard with his own eyes!" The spy lowered his head, looking terrified. In a large family like the Zhao family, if the intelligence is wrong, the spies responsible for providing intelligence will be wiped out by the Nine. Of course, if valuable information is found, the rewards are also very rich. But everything the spy said today is what he saw with his own eyes, and he naturally has a bottom in his heart. At that time, when Grandpa Xu''s hand was chopped off by the head of the Xu family, he was at the scene. "Hahaha, well, it''s so good!" The head of the Zhao family burst into laughter when he heard this. "Yes... yes. All are on their knees." The spy said with some fear. "Who is that man? Did you find out?" The head of the Zhao family was sullen and continued to ask. This is not a trivial matter. The strength of the entire Xu family can be said to be higher than that of their Zhao family. But now they need to kneel to welcome a man, which is really incredible. "Not yet... not yet." The spy said tremblingly. "Is it the power from the fairy world?" Some parents asked questions. "Xian Realm generally does not send people down. After all, coming from Xian Realm to the Sanctuary, it takes a great price. Unless something big happens in Xian Realm!" the other elders said suddenly. There is an insurmountable sky between the fairy world and the holy domain. It is impossible for ordinary real immortals and golden immortals to come to the holy domain. Only those who cultivated immortals in the sacred domain would reach the real immortal state before they would ascend into the immortal world, but it is easy to go up first, and it is too difficult to come down. In these thousands of years, there have been a total of two times. Some big figures in the fairy world have spent a lot of money, from the fairy world to the sanctuary. And every time because of the earthshaking event. "By the way, I report to the head of the family. The woman and the two children next to the man are in their infancy." The spy heard that the elders were talking about whether they were coming from the fairy world. "Yuan Infancy!" The elders were relieved when they heard the spies. Yuan infantry period, even in the Holy Land, is also the bottom of existence, and it can never come from the fairyland. As long as it is not the fairy world who came to help the Xu family, then the Zhao family is not too afraid, not to mention the fact that the Xu family has even abandoned his familys greatest hope, Master Xu. The head of the Zhao family was also relieved for a long time, and his eyes became deeper again from the anxiety just now. But at this time Suddenly a loud noise came from the entire conference hall. In the eyes of everyone, the chair where the elder Xu family sat was suddenly turned into sawdust. Then I saw the elder Zhao Jiatai trembling and stood up, raised his trembling hand, pointed at the spy and said, "You, you, you... you are sure to see a man with a woman in her infancy , There are two children with meta-infancy?" "Yes, elder elder, what''s wrong?" The spy was a little strange. Why did the elder elder suddenly do this. "Oh, my mother, hurry, hurry to the Xu''s house to please the adults!" Elder Zhao Jiawai wailed and said quickly. Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Tip: Enter \"Panda Literature\" in the search engine to find this site, thank you. Chapter 108: Go to the Lord to please Chapter 1029： The guardian beast is just a toy! Great elder, what happened? Do you know that person? " Seeing the appearance of the elders, the other elders were also very surprised. This great elder has never been so stable, and there will never be a panic like this. "Homeowner, if the old man guesses well, that person is no one else. It was the old man who had suffered a loss from Elder Xu and I!" said Elder Zhao. "It turned out to be... him!" The head of the Zhao family was also taken aback, and only after hearing the words of the elders, did they understand it. If it were changed to someone else, Im afraid he couldnt even imagine that the whole Xu family would kneel to greet him. But if the old man mentioned in the mouth of the elder changed everything, then everything could be explained. "Come on, get ready, so that all the family members who are older than infancy will go to the Xu''s house and please the adults!" Elder Zhao Family immediately ordered. At this time, the Han family, one of the three big families in Pengcheng, naturally got the news. "Who actually has such a big face, let the Xu family head abolish his own son, and bring the whole family to kneel to meet?" When the Han family heard the news, the first time, it was a puzzled look. "I heard that this person was the one who arranged the manpower to investigate the Xu family and Zhao family before," said the old Han parent. "What''s the specific reason?" Han family head asked. "I''m not sure. The Xu family and Zhao family are very strict." Han parents shook their heads. After all, such things happened with the Xu and Zhao families, and it was impossible to investigate with great fanfare, only to secretly shoot some competent people to investigate. So up to now, the Han family still does not know that the elders of the Xu and Zhao families have suffered a loss under Lin Nan. "Anyway, the people who can make the Xu family entertain like this should have some beginnings. Should we go to the Han family too?" Han parents always suggested. "Ok!" The Han family master thought for a moment and nodded. Xu Family Mansion. Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: "Hahaha, this big guy is so ridiculous and fun!" At this time, Lin Momo was riding on a big bear, having fun. The giant bear stood up to a hill high. The strength has also reached the level of a demon king. In the entire Xu family, in addition to the Xu family head, the elders and other few people can drive, other juniors regard the giant bear as a guardian. But now, the giant bear is not as good as a pug at the foot of Lin Momo, who is only in her infancy, but she doesn''t even dare to show it. Not only that, the giant bear grinned and smirked with Lin Momo, fearing to offend this little ancestor. After all, a monster that has reached the level of a demon monarch, it is equivalent to the human beings who have reached the Mahayana period. Even in the monster forest, there are very few monsters of this level. But it can feel the faintly strong breath in Lin Nan''s body, which is the strength it has never met before. At first, it went through a catastrophe, almost nine deaths. But now, it clearly felt that Lin Nan was ten thousand times more terrifying than the metamorphosis that had left him with deep shadows all his life. "Big bear, you fight with Xiaohei, let me see who of you is more flexible!" Lin Momo got down from the giant bear demon monarch and pointed to the black tiger demon. "Shut up! The two guardian beasts make the lady so happy. This is our glory, and the glory of the two beasts!" Elder Xu Jiada immediately yelled at the elder''s words. "Correct!" Although the Xu family head had a hundred unwillingness, he did not dare to show it at this time, but nodded very firmly, and then looked at Lin Momo playing with a smile in his eyes. When Lin Momo''s eyes turned, the Xu family head immediately conveyed a pleasing look. "Big bear, you can''t do it, you have been beaten by Xiao Hei several times, you beat it!" Lin Momo continued to watch the two monsters fighting in the field, shouting from time to time. "Xiaohei, your speed is too fast, the big bear can''t keep up, you slow down a bit." "Oh, Big Bear, you have thick skin and thick flesh, and Xiaohe is useless to beat you!" With the encouragement of Lin Momo, the two guardian beasts also fought out a real fire. The giant bear roared and slapped at the oncoming black tiger. The slap was like a hill, and Taishan covered it like a crush. But the speed of the black tiger was extremely fast. Before the giant bear''s slap was shrouded, the figure flashed into a streamer and came directly behind the giant bear. The black tiger roared, and sharp claws snapped forward, tearing it fiercely on the giant bear''s back. However, the giant bear''s skin is thick and thick, and it is already known for its defense. The black tiger''s scratch just left a white mark behind the giant bear, and his skin was not broken. However, the battle between the two monsters during the Mahayana period caused great fluctuations. The entire Xujia mansion was like a hurricane of magnitude eighteen, and many houses collapsed. Some timid Xujiaxiu immigrants are so scared that they hide in Tibet, like dogs who hurt their families. UU reading book Seeing this scene, the Xu family head and the ten elders were bleeding. This little ancestor was too good to play. If this continues, the Xu family may really be demolished. But Lin Momo can ignore this. For a five-year-old child, what makes her happy is the most important. As for the destroyed houses of the Xu family, there is her father Lin Nantiandi, who dares to talk about things! "Ling''er, shall we ride a monster and go out to play on the street alone?" Lin Momo suddenly turned his eyes and said to Linger, a hint of cunning appeared in his big eyes. Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Tip: Enter "Panda Literature" in the search engine to find this site, thank you. Chapter One hundred and twenty-nine guardian beasts, just toys Chapter 1030： Dont fight, we are here to kneel! Chapter 1029 Don''t fight, we are here to kneel! (Third) "What! Go to the street riding a beast!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er still hadn''t answered. In the distance, the Xu family head and the ten elders clicked, and they were terrified. My little ancestor! If you ride the **** beast to the street, I am afraid that the whole Pengcheng will be turned over by you! Although he didn''t say it, he always thought so. That''s the mythical beast of the Mahayana period. Although fighting in the Xu Family Mansion only destroyed countless houses, in any case, this is the highest combat power of the entire Pengcheng. Except for the man in front of him, I am afraid that no one can surrender these two beasts. If it was not because the ancestor had signed a contract with the two beasts, I am afraid that the entire Xu family could do nothing about the two beasts. After all, in the Xu family, the two who reached the Mahayana period were the Xu family owner and the elders. And the combat strength of the two is much worse than those of the two beasts. After all, the lifespan of mythical beasts can be much longer than that of immortals, and the accumulated strength is naturally much higher. Human beings of the same state who fight against gods and beasts are generally at a disadvantage. Monsters are born to fight. In the process of cultivation, human monks will also carry out some other activities, such as trading, treasure hunting, etc., and even some monks have lived the life of double cultivation. But the monster, from the moment of cultivation, has only the word cultivation, without any other interference. "Adult, if you don''t want the two girls to play in the secret realm of our Xu family, you might get some rare treasures there!" The owner of the Xu family hurriedly walked in front of Lin Nan and whispered. The Xujia mystery is one of the two medium-sized mysteries in Pengcheng, and the other belongs to the Han family. Generally, only genius disciples in the family, or those who have made great contributions to the family, have the opportunity to enter the secret realm to practice. After all, this mysterious realm was carried by a golden fairy ancestor of the Xu family from the fairy world. There are countless rare treasures inside. Of course, only those who are destined to get it. Otherwise, not everyone who can enter the secret realm can get it. If that''s the case, I''m afraid it has already been evacuated in the secret realm. Last time, even Grandpa Xu entered the secret realm, he didn''t get much treasure. But hundreds of years ago, there was a family disciple who, because of his contribution to the family, was given a chance to enter the secret realm, but as a result received a true fairy secret code. The secret book of true immortals, but records the skills and experience of the true immortality, is extremely precious. Up to now, it is still in the deepest part of Xu''s library. Of course, because the family disciple received the True Immortal Secret Code, his cultivation practice also soared all the way, and he has always reached the level of a common path. But in the end, Xu family lost a master in a battle. "Mystery? Okay, yeah, I''m going to play!" Hearing the word "Secret", Lin Momo suddenly lit up and quickly clapped his hands. Linger also blinked her beautiful little eyes, full of anticipation. For others, entering the secret realm may mean a trace of danger at the same time as obtaining the rare treasures, but for Lin Momo and Ling''er, with Lin Nan as the emperor, there is no danger. . Entering the secret realm is just like a trip. Uh! I saw Lin Nan waved his hands, two white lights hit Lin Momo and Ling''er, and then disappeared. "Go!" Lin Nan said. With the divine guidance he left on Lin Momo and Linger, no matter where the two were, Lin Nan could appear instantly if there was any danger. When Elder Xu Jia heard Lin Nan''s words, he was relieved and quickly arranged for two elders, guarding Lin Momo and Ling''er, and entering Xu Jia''s secret realm together. But before entering the secret realm, Lin Momo recruited the giant bear and the black tiger and brought them into the secret realm together. Although temporarily letting Lin Momo and Ling''er enter the secret realm, instead of taking the two beasts to the street, everyone in the Xu family was relieved. But the head of the Xu family still felt a little uneasy. "These two little ancestors, there will be no more trouble in entering the secret realm, how do I feel panicked in my heart?" The Xu family whispered secretly. Buzz! At this moment, suddenly, a huge divine thought came from above the Xu family. The divine thought swept away and disappeared. "who!" The owner of the Xu family immediately frowned. This is someone who is using Shennian to probe his own family. In Pengcheng, few people are so bold to directly probe the Xu family''s mansion. "The newspaper, the head of the house, the big thing is not good!" A family member of the Xu family hurried over and shouted while running. "What''s so panic, don''t you see the adult here!" Seeing the panic of the clan, the owner of the Xu family suddenly scolded. "Homeowner, then... that the Zhao family led tens of thousands of clan people, and came over!" The clan said quickly. "What! What a courage!" After listening to the master Xu family, his face burst into anger. Then, he walked in front of Lin Nan and asked, "Sir, you will play here for a while, and I will deal with the Zhao family and come back!" Lin Nan waved his hand, and the Xu family heads quickly retreated. "Convene all the members of the family, the elders of each family, and go to destroy the Zhao family!" "Yes!" Hearing the head of the Xu family, the parents of Xu immediately split their heads. After a while, all the elite Xu family gathered outside the mansion, waiting for the Zhao family to come over. At this time, under the leadership of the Zhao family heads and elders, tens of thousands of Zhao family members rushed towards the Xu family mansion. "Come well! Come on, kill me!" In Shennian, the Zhao family came to the scene, and the Xu family owner rushed over to kill the Zhao family owner. boom! I saw the holy object in the hands of the Xu family''s master. Under his blow, a red fire dragon was issued, which enveloped the Zhao family''s master. The head of the Zhao family didn''t expect that he would be hit like this as soon as he came over, and he quickly evaded, but the speed of the fire dragon was too fast. After ten full breaths, the head of the Zhao family rushed out of the fire dragon disgraced. The first sentence came out and shouted: "Don''t fight, we are here to kneel to adults!" "what?" The head of the Xu family was taken aback. "I said, we are here to kneel to adults!" The head of the Zhao family explained it again, and at the same time let the tens of thousands of monks who had already dealt with the Xu family stop immediately. "Yes, we know that the lord entered your Xu family, and we came to meet the lord specially!" Elder Zhao Jiada from the side also came over, put away the sword in his hand, and said quickly. Seeing this scene, everyone was completely dumbfounded! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1031： Please take the knee from the Han family! Chapter 1030 Please take the knee from the Han family! (Fourth more) "Look, it''s going to be a big deal!" In Pengcheng, such a mighty action of the Xu and Zhao families naturally attracted the attention of countless Pengcheng immortals. "The Zhao family dispatched tens of thousands of elites, and even the Zhao family owner and the elder group were dispatched. What is this for? The Xu family is going to be destroyed!" some immortalists speculate. "Anyway, hurry and see, the two may have a war!" For a time, with countless tens of thousands of Pengcheng elders after the Zhao family elite, seeing that the Xu and Zhao families finally did it, one by one, they were so frightened that they quickly took out the communication symbols and notified relatives and friends to go outside to avoid war. But just when they were about to send out a communication, suddenly, the fighting between the Xu family and the Zhao family stopped. And they heard that the head of the Zhao family brought tens of thousands of people from the Zhao family. "This... what happened, how can I turn so fast, my brain can''t keep up!" Some immortals have been stunned by what happened in front of them. "Yeah, don''t you fight? I still have to inform the brothers and sisters to come back!" An immortal who had notified Zongmen to escape from Pengcheng took refuge quickly, and quickly took out the communication symbol again. "I heard it right, is this a big man coming to Pengcheng?" Other cultivators are also puzzled. But the Xu family head laughed. "Hahaha, it turns out that you also came to see the adult. But the adult is now a guest in our Xu family, and everyone else is gone!" The Xu family owner said with a smile. Just kidding, Lao Tzu finally invited our adults to come to our Xu family. How can you let the Zhao family pick peaches so easily. "What! Don''t let us see adults!" Hearing the words of the head of the Xu family, a group of Zhao family members looked a little ugly. They came to cite the tribe just to see the lord, but now they were stopped outside. "If you don''t allow us to meet the adults, then our Zhao family will fight with your Xu family!" "Yes, we will fight with your Xu family! We have tens of thousands of people here, each of which is above the Yuan infantile age. Even if you demolish your Xu family mansion, it is not impossible!" . "You! Well, you are ruthless!" Seeing this scene, the head of the Xu family was also quite right. After all, the two mythical beasts of the Xu family have now entered the secret realm, and the Xu family is not prepared at all, who knows that Zhao Jiaran is going to fight with the clan! "Go, kneel to the adults!" Seeing that the Xu family head was deflated, the Zhao family head was also very happy and took the clan to the Xu family mansion. Just now he had used his mind to investigate the Xu family mansion, and naturally knew where Lin Nan was now. A group of tens of thousands of people, led by the head of the Zhao family, went straight to Lin Nan''s place. At this time, outside the Xu Family Mansion, the Han family heads with two elders showed a deep shock. "Who is this person, actually has such energy, let the head of the Zhao family come to Kian''an and still be happy!" The head of the Han family puzzled. "Homeowner, would you like to see if we go in too?" an elder from the Han family asked. After all, their Han family is also one of the three major families in Pengcheng. Now the Xu and Zhao families are doing so, and they have to be taken seriously. "Hey, aren''t this the Xu family head and the Zhao family head? What a coincidence! You wait!" The Han family head decided to take a look and said aloud suddenly. Originally he just wanted to say hello, so entering the Xu family is not too abrupt. Can hear the voice of the Han family head, then the mouth of the Xu family head and the Zhao family head suddenly twitched. Instead of stopping to care for the Han family head, the two quickly accelerated their pace, as if they didn''t hear it. Seeing this scene, the Han family head stopped, and with a whizz, the figure flashed and came to the front of the two heads. "Why, the Han family head also wants to pick peaches!" The Xu family head''s complexion was dripping with water. Before being threatened by the head of the Zhao family, he had no choice but to pick peaches from the head of the Zhao family and let him visit his lord. Unexpectedly, this Han family head arrived in time and wanted to get involved. The owner of the Zhao family on the side was not very pretty. His own family can come to meet the adults, but tens of thousands of clan members have been dispatched. In this way, they can only get what they want by threatening the Xu family. You Han family came to a house owner plus two elders, which is too cheap. "Hahaha, the owner of the Xu family said with a smile, why pick peaches. I just brought two elders to visit the Xu family, why? Not welcome? My little girl and your grandson Xu, but the personal relationship is very thick! The house owner immediately played an emotional card. "Huh, the stink boy has been scrapped by me!" As soon as he mentioned Master Xu, the head of the Xu family was furious. "What, really... really useless?" Although it has been known for a long time, hearing the words from the Xu family''s head personally shocked the Zhao family''s head and the parents. "You... what are you talking about?" The head of the Han family didn''t know the fact that Grand Master Xu had been abolished. When he heard the head of the Xu family, he was blinded for a while. That''s a peerless demon that your family only produced for tens of thousands of years. Are you actually abandoned by him? Nani! "Huh, let''s not talk about it. If you want to come and see your lord, it''s better to be more disciplined. If you anger the lord, no one can eat it!" The head of the Xu family was somewhat depressed, and there was also a hint of threat in his tone. "Know, know!" Elder Zhao''s family heard this and nodded again and again, but he had seen the adult''s means. Then, the Zhao family and his party came to Lin Nan. "thump!" Uniformly, all the people of the Zhao family knelt down in front of Lin Nan. "The Zhao family members please the adults!" they all said with one mouthful. Lin Nan glanced, waved his hand lightly, beckoning to know. Then everyone in the Zhao family was relieved and stood up one by one, withdrawing, leaving only the owner of the Zhao family and the ten elders. "This... shall we kneel?" At this time The two elders of the Han family are a little embarrassed. How to say that he is also a sage in the fit period, it is too much to kneel to the man in front of him. thump! But while the two elders were still hesitating, the Han family owner suddenly thumped and knelt on his knees. Seeing this scene, the two elders did not dare to neglect. The owner of the house knelt down. Can he not kneel! thump! The two elders also kneeled Lin Nan. "Adult, Han family... also please come to you!" The owner of the Han family said immediately. "Han family?" Lin Nan frowned, but did not remember what the Han family had to do with himself, and he was too lazy to think about it, and waved his hand directly to make him kneel. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1032： you guys! You sin is unforgivable! Chapter 1031 You! You sin is unforgivable! (First) At this time, neither the Han family head, the Zhao family head, or the Xu family head, dare to gasp out loud one by one, for fear of disturbing Lin Nan. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the garden. This garden was built by the Xu family with a lot of resources. Although it is not very good in Lin Nan''s eyes, if it is put in the eyes of ordinary monks, it is a fairyland on earth. As for Liu Ruqing, she was intoxicated by the beauty. Lin Momo and Ling''er are now playing happily in the Xu Family Secret Realm. "Big bear, hurry, catch up with Linger!" Lin Momo sat on the giant bear and looked at Linger in front, somewhat unwilling. Ling''er sat on the back of the black tiger, because the black tiger''s speed was much faster than the giant bear, so Lin Momo had already pulled it down forty or fifty miles at this time. "Oh, you stupid bear, why is it so slow? I knew I had squeezed Lingling on the back of the black tiger!" After chasing for a long time, Lin Momo did not catch up with Linger, and could not help complaining. Behind her, Xu''s parents, who hurriedly came, gasped. After all, although the giant bear is not fast, it is also a monster in the Mahayana period, and Xu is old, but it is the sage in the fit period. In front of the giant bear who is not good at speed, the monarch in the fit period is still not enough to see. "Miss, you are too fast, and the old ones can''t catch up!" Parent Xu said while panting. "Humph, is this faster? Xiaohe and Sister Ling''er don''t know where to go!" Lin Momo pouted. "Uh, no, they seem to have happened!" Suddenly, the phonetic symbols of Xu''s parents shook, and he must have changed his face. "What? What happened to Ling''er sister?" Lin Momo was anxious. "Miss, don''t worry, although I don''t know what happened to them yet, but there are Black Tiger and Seven Elders, Miss Ling''er 2 will definitely not be in trouble!" The elder said suddenly. After all, the state of the Black Tiger has also reached the Mahayana period, and it is also good at speed. Coupled with the seven elders following Ling''er, there should be nothing wrong. But the elder is not sure, after all, this Xu family, after all, but the golden fairy on the Xu family''s ancestors moved from an extinct, and it is not clear how many rare treasures there are in it, let alone any danger. Before, they also had disciples in the Xu family who entered the secret realm to seek treasure, but encountered misfortune. However, this kind of thing generally does not happen. It has happened two or three times in tens of thousands of years. And their Xu family has several disciples entering it every year. In this way, the chance of an accident is really minimal. This is why the former Xu family heads let Lin Momo and Ling''er play in the secret realm. You know, if it is really so easy to have an accident in the secret world, I am afraid to give him a hundred guts, and he dare not let Lin Nan''s daughter come in to play. "Don''t say it, let''s hurry and check it out!" Lin Momo''s small face was anxious, and he patted the giant bear''s shoulder, "Big bear, hurry up!" Roar! The giant bear monster has long been psychic, and his intelligence is not even lower than that of human beings. At this time, he also knew that the situation was critical and suddenly accelerated. "You wait for me!" The parents behind Xu always tried their best to catch up with the power of feeding. But at this time, Lin Nan, who was enjoying the scenery in the Xu Family Garden, frowned as soon as Shen Nian searched. "Ok?" Lin Nan looked a little ugly. Whoosh! Then, I saw Lin Nan disappeared from the Xu family garden, leaving only one sentence, "I went to see Linger, it seems like something happened!" When hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that Ling''er was just going to play, but something would happen. And this sentence still came out from Lin Nan''s mouth. You know, Lin Nan is the emperor. Under normal circumstances, nothing can embarrass him. Now that he has said something wrong, it means that Ling''er really encountered something. "What! This... how is this possible!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the owner of the Xu family on the side looked pale and talked a little tremblingly. "I... I didn''t hear it wrong? Miss Ling''er 2 was in trouble?" Elder Xu Jiada also has an unbelievable look on his face. You know, Lin Momo and Ling''er entered the Xu Family''s secret realm, but there were two guardians of the Xu family, and there were two Xu parents who were still there. How could it happen. As for the other elders of the Xu family, one by one is also somewhat confused. "What? Do you let Miss and Second Miss enter the Xu Family''s secret realm?" Seeing this scene in front of him, the Han family head also guessed what was happening, and asked some incredible questions. "How...how?" The Xu family head looked at the Han family head puzzled. This Xujia mystery is one of Pengcheng''s two medium mysteries. It has been in existence for tens of thousands of years, and very few things will happen, so he let Lin Momo and Ling''er enter it. "Alas! Master Xu, you can get into a big disaster this time! Just wait to die!" The Han family head sighed and seemed to be sorry for the Xu family head. "Han family head, you... what do you know? You tell me quickly!" When Xu Family Master heard the words of Han Family Lord, he also widened his eyes, revealing a blank but anxious look. The head of the Zhao family on the side was also very curious. For the two medium-level secrets of the Han family and the Xu family, their Zhao family is also very hot-eyed. However, these two secret areas have always been occupied by the Han and Xu families, and never let outsiders enter. So the Zhao family can only hurry. If the secrets of the two can be shared, the head of the Zhao family has calculated that their Zhao family''s strength will certainly more than double. "You, dont you know that the secret realm of our Han family and your Xu family can only be entered by family disciples? If there is no blood of the family and you enter the secret realm, it will cause the spirit of the secret realm to attack, Kill it directly! The cultivators who entered it!" said the Han family master sharply. "Wh... what!" The owner of the Xu family beat his head He had heard of this secret before, but because it hasnt happened for thousands of years, this secret has already been passed down to him Not that important. But now, because of a momentary negligence, he made such a big mistake. "It''s over, this is over!" The owner of the Xu family looked pale, as if he was seriously ill, and almost stood unsteady. "Our Xu family is finished!" The parents of Xu, who were on the side, looked as if they were blank papers, so scared that there was no blood. "You! Your sins are unforgivable!" Liu Ruqing on the side heard the conversation and understood the reason, and was angry at this time. She didn''t expect that they would come across such a thing as a guest at Xu''s house! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1033： Everything must kneel! Chapter 1032 Everything Must Kneel! (Second more) In the Xu Family Secret. "who are you?" At this time, in front of Linger, a beautiful woman wearing a white feather coat suddenly appeared, suspended in mid-air, blocking Linger''s way. Roar! Seeing that his way was blocked, even the black tiger demon snarled. Elder Xu Jiaqi, who was chasing after him, frowned as he looked at the person in front of him. "You, you have no human breath, what are you?" Elder Xu Jiaqi asked. "The blood of the non-Xu family is alien, and should be removed when entering the secret realm!" The woman''s mouth made a cold voice, not like people''s words. "You! You are the spirit of the secret realm!" The elder Xu Jiaqi suddenly remembered that there was such a record in an ancient book. Among the Xu family''s secret realm, there are powerful secret spirits. Anyone who is not the Xu family enters the secret realm and will be mercilessly killed. "Miss Ling''er, you run! I''ll block her!" Seven elders immediately shouted and stopped in front of Linger. However, the spirit of the mysterious realm, cultivation base has already exceeded the limit of the sanctuary, reaching the half-step true fairy level. Not to mention the seven elders in front of me, even the Mahayana period monarch like the head of the Xu family and the elder elder, in front of the spirit of the secret realm, has no power to fight back. This is also the predecessor of the Xu family Jinxian, in order to protect the Xu family in the sanctuary, specially arranged. boom! The elders of the seven elders had not finished speaking, and they saw that the spirit of the mysterious realm waved a powerful storm and suddenly struck the elders of the seven. Then, I saw that the body of the elder seven was like a fallen leaf in the violent wind, which was blown up and down and flew away. Roar! The black tiger also roared and attacked the spirit of the mysterious realm. Snapped! The spirit of the mysterious realm pats at will, the powerful guardian beast, and the black tiger that reached the Mahayana period are suddenly like a kitten, and they are flew out. powerful! It''s so powerful! If any other immortal sees this scene, he must be surprised to drop his chin. A spirit of the secret realm has such strength. With such strength, I am afraid that even if Pengcheng''s three big families join together, they are not opponents. However, this spirit of the secret realm also has a limit, that is, you cannot leave the secret realm, otherwise, it will dissipate immediately. Whoosh! Just as the spirit of the mysterious realm was about to fight Linger again, suddenly, in the blink of an eye, a man appeared. It was Linnan who found out that Linger was in danger. From the investigation of Lin Nan to Ling''er encountering the spirit of the secret realm, but one thousandth of the time to breathe, Lin Nan has already moved from Xujia Garden to Da Ling''er. As the Emperor of Heaven, let''s say that this mysterious realm is still within the Xu family''s range. Even if it is the entire sanctuary, where Lin Nan wants to go, it can only be reached by a teleport. "It''s a different species, there is no amnesty to kill!" Inspired by the secret realm, Lin Nan didn''t have the blood of Xu family''s blood, and made a cold voice again. "court death!" Lin Nan spit out two words when he heard the secret spirit. "I am the spirit of the mysterious realm, cultivated to reach a half-step true immortal, you little ants, dare to despise me so much!" After all, the spirit of the secret realm is not a mortal thing. Spiritual wisdom has already been born, but it can only leave the secret realm. Now that Lin Nan actually despised himself so much, the Spirit of the Secret Realm was also somewhat angry. If you can leave the secret realm, the spirit of the secret realm definitely belongs to the most powerful existence in the entire holy realm. Although in the Holy Land, it may not be the only one who has reached the half-step true fairy, but even if there is, it will never be too much. Moreover, the strength of other creatures cannot exceed half a real fairy. Because once it reaches the real fairy realm, the entire sanctuary will drop Tianwei, so that it has to leave the sanctuary and reach the fairy realm. This is the rule of heaven, and no one can violate it. "Every half and a half step is a real fairy, but I dare to be arrogant and arrogant. If it were not for the sake of the birth of spiritual wisdom, I would have killed you!" Lin Nan sneered. Half a step really immortal, Lin Nan really did not pay attention. Not to mention half-step true fairy, even the big Luo Jinxian, kneel in front of him! "Ant ant, great, you succeeded in angering this seat. Originally this seat just wanted to wipe you out, but now, the deity has changed his mind!" The spirit of the secret realm smiled angrily, looking at Lin Nan, a glimmer of play in his eyes. Originally according to its temperament, it would be enough to kill outsiders directly. But now, it is actually laughed at by only half-step real fairy, which is really ridiculous. The spirit of the mystery has never thought about it. In the sanctuary, there are still people who dare to laugh at the half-step fairy. That is the most top-notch existence in the Sanctuary! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this moment, Lin Momo and the giant bear at the back finally came and saw Lin Nan''s figure, Lin Momo was relieved. As long as there is a bastard, then no matter how dangerous the world is, it is not a problem. "Ling''er, come to my sister!" Lin Momo waved to Linger and said quickly. Soon, Linger came to Lin Momo and stood behind Lin Nan, silently looking at the secret spirit in front of him. At this time, in the Xujia Garden. Liu Ruqing was relieved to see that Lin Nan had passed to save Linger. After all, she knew that with Lin Nan in, even if it was 10,000 times more dangerous, Ling''er would never have an accident. As for the Xu family heads and elders, at this time, they are in a hurry to prepare to open the secret realm. After all, they don''t have the great magical powers like Lin Nan, they can enter the secret realm at will. Every time you open the secret realm, it takes a long time. Not to mention the opening of the secret realm just before, allowing Lin Momo and Ling''er to enter. The shorter the time interval between the two openings, the higher the difficulty. "Xu Family Master, our Han Family will leave!" Seeing this scene, the head of the Han family is also in full swing, planning to leave. After all, when something like this happens now, the adults will inevitably get angry, and here will only suffer the innocence. "Our Zhao family also said goodbye, Master Xu, take care!" Everyone in the Zhao family is also an elite, knowing that staying will only endure the anger of adults, and the fool will choose to stay. Not only that At this time, in the hearts of the Han family and the Zhao family, they have silently prayed for the Xu family. Dont overturn your hands and destroy the Xu family. But that''s fine, at least Peng Cheng is missing a behemoth, and will be emptied of countless benefits. By then, whether it is the Han family or the Zhao family, they will be the beneficiaries. Finally, the head of the Xu family took the elders to open the secret realm and hurried away to Lin Nan''s location. When they came to Lin Nan, they saw an incredible scene. "Adult, spare your life, spare your life, the little girl will never dare, dare!" The spirit of the white-clad secret realm is now lying in front of Lin Nan, shaking and begging for mercy. "Don''t you just be arrogant! We are going to kill us!" Lin Momo beside him said coldly. "Don''t dare, give the little girl a hundred more courage, the little girl will not dare!" The spirit of the secret realm trembles. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1034： Heavenly Emperor 1 is angry, blood flow drifts! Chapter 1033 Heaven Emperor''s Fury, Blood Flows! (Third) "This... what... what happened?" "Isn''t that Miss Linger in danger?" "Isn''t the Spirit of the Secret Realm killing people who are not the blood of the Xu family?" The head of the Xu family was also a bit dazed to take the elders with Xu Jia. Why are the spirits of the mysterious realm kneeling and begging for mercy in front of Lin Nan now? "Homeowner, great elder!" At this time, the seven elders were relieved when they saw the arrival of the head of the Xu family and the elders. "Elder Seven, Miss Ms. and Ms. II are not injured?" Xu family head quickly asked. "No, they are not injured. But the spirit of the secret realm is too powerful! Not only am I not an opponent, even the guardian beast is not its enemy of a blow!" The Seven Elders said with a bit of sigh. Before, he was seriously wounded by the spirit of the secret realm and took a Jiu Pin Da Huan Dan, which only slowed down and picked up a life. The black tiger was defeated by the spirit of cheats. If it were not for the blood of the Xu family, the spirit of the secret realm might even kill him with a single blow. Now the seven elders think of it, they are still a little bit afraid. "The spirit of the secret realm is powerful?" Hearing the words of the Seventh Elder, the head of the Xu family was slightly twitching in the corner of his mouth. If this spirit of the secret realm is really powerful, how could it be possible to kneel in front of Master Lin Nan now, trembling to beg for mercy. "Housekeeper, elder elder, you haven''t seen..." Seven elders saw that the housekeeper Xu didn''t believe in himself and wanted to explain. But the Xu family owner interrupted him with a wave of his hand. Now that the spirit of the secret realm is not powerful, he does not know, he only knows that if the anger of the man in front of him is not suppressed, their Xu family will be over. At this time, Lin Nan''s look was still a bit cold. If he hadn''t appeared just now, his daughter would be attacked by the spirit of the secret. Although he has left body protection on Lin Momo and Linger, it does not mean that his daughter can be bullied. Buzz! Lin Nans Tianwei was released again, and enveloped the spirit of the secret realm. The spirit body of the mysterious realm was suddenly crushed to the ground, almost sticking to the ground as a piece of paper. "Big...Master, forgiveness, the little girl is willing to be punished!" The spirit of the mysterious realm, as an instrumental spirit, finally gave birth to spiritual wisdom, which is generally the same as human beings, but now, under the heavenly prestige of Linnan, the gods are almost destroyed, and they have to beg for mercy. "You are so **** damned! Offended the adults and harmed our Xu family!" Hearing the spirit of the mysterious realm begging for mercy, he hadn''t waited for Lin Nan to speak. The owner of the Xu family immediately stepped forward, pointing to the spirit of the mysterious realm, who resented the iron. "Yeah, you are dead, and it has nothing to do with us! You are still going to die soon, don''t hurt our Xu family!" The other elders also hurriedly expressed their position, one by one, who wished that the spirits of the secret realm would die earlier. So that they can clear the relationship and get out of business. "You...you, I have been protecting your Xu family for tens of thousands of years, but I didn''t expect it to be the result now!" Hearing the words of the Xu family, the spirit of the secret realm was disheartened. It has guarded the Xu family for tens of thousands of years. I dont know how many strong people have been created for the Xu family. As a result, as soon as they fell into distress, the Xu family left them clean. The inspiration of the secret realm is that he is really blind. Although it offended Lin Nan and felt that Lin Wei was stronger than Heavenly Dao from Lin Nan, making it tremble, but he asked himself and was never ashamed of the Xu family. "Oh, ah, ah, since that''s the case, then my gods will be destroyed!" The spirit of the mysterious realm, who was already disheartened, no longer begged for mercy. Buzz! Under the pressure of Lin Nan''s powerful Tianwei, it was not resisting. As soon as he withdrew his mana, he suddenly turned into a fly ash and dissipated between this heaven and earth. "Humph, do you think I can spare you!" Lin Nan saw a sneer when he saw the spirit of the secret realm destroying itself and turned into fly ash. Then he stretched out his hand and held it in the air! Yin! The heavens roared. At the same time, in the hands of Lin Nan, a miniature spirit of the secret realm once again emerged. "You, what else do you want?" Seeing that he could not even die, the spirit of the secret realm was really a little scared. The greatest horror in the world is nothing but life and death, but now, in front of this man, he already has a heart of death, but he can''t even die. This made the inspiration of the secret realm into a deep fear, that fear seems to come from the depths of the soul. Everyone on the side of the Xu family was shocked when they saw this scene. Is this still a means for immortals? I am afraid that even the golden fairy ancestors can''t do it! "Dare to offend my Lin Nan''s daughter, and punish you for burning your soul for 10,000 years before it turns into ashes!" Lin Nankou spit Tianyin, resonating with Heavenly Dao. Then, in front of the crowd, the slap-size mini secret spirit suddenly made a scream. Around it, the endless fire of **** ignited, burning it continuously. hiss! Seeing this scene, the Xu family suddenly took a breath. ruthless! This is too cruel! The soul was burned for ten thousand years, and it ended up in smoke. It''s chilling to think about it. At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the Xu family. Feeling Lin Nan''s gaze, everyone in the Xu family seemed to fall into the ice cave, and his body was cold from the beginning to the bottom of his feet. thump! thump! thump! Suddenly, the Xu family''s legs were soft, and they fell to their knees before Lin Nan, wailing, "Master, forgiveness, Master, it really doesn''t matter to us." "Yeah, sir, we don''t know that the spirit of the secret realm will take action against Miss II, and ask the lord to learn!" The old parents of Xu were all cold-hearted and kowtowed for mercy. "This is the secret realm of your Xu family. Do you tell me you don''t know?" Lin Nan sneered, apparently unbelieving. "Adult, it''s the old man''s fault. The old man was careless. He didn''t think about it, and begged him for mercy!" "Adult All the mistakes are made by the old man, and they have nothing to do with others. I beg the adults to let us go!" Seeing that Lin Nan did not speak, the owner of the Xu family quickly pleaded again. "Adult, as the elder elder, I also have a responsibility. I am willing to accept the punishment of the elders together with the head of the family. I also invite the elders to spare the other members of the Xu family!" "Humph! Since the ants have provoked the Canglong, they must have a sense of destruction!" Lin Nan said coldly. Then he waved his hand, a white light fell from the sky, and immediately shot down in the secret realm. Bang! A loud noise filled the entire secret realm. Then, everyone saw one of Pengcheng''s two medium-sized secret areas, and it disappeared and disappeared. At the same time, all Xu family heads, including many elders, died and turned into dust. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1035： Repair as a seal, 0 years! Chapter 1034 Cultivation as a Seal, 100 Years! (Ah, as everyone said, the previous article has been modified... It is a bit bloody, because it is related to the safety of her daughter, so Lin Nan is a bit more ruthless, and it has been modified~~ Readers cant afford it~ But also because of you I can write better chapters, thank you for reminding everyone, thank you! At the same time, the new book "The Demon Surgeon in the City" qq is read and written, and it is written by Lin Nans son. If you are interested, you can take a look. ~~) Bang! The mystery disappeared, and a huge noise filled the Xu family. The guardian of the Xu family staying outside the mysterious realm stared at this time, looking at the scene in front of him, hardly believe it. "Why, what''s going on? Why is the secret realm gone?" The guardian stared at the empty valley in front of him. The place where the Xu Family''s Secret Realm is located has become an empty valley. The valley is seven or eight hundred miles long. But now, there is nothing there. "No, something must have happened!" The guardian secretly said. Then, he quickly hit the ancient bell of the Xu family. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! A total of twelve clicks were made, making twelve sounds. This is the first time the Xu family''s twelve bells have been ringing for tens of thousands of years. What happens in the general family will strike at least three times, and unless there is a great disaster, it will strike at twelve. But now, actually struck twelve times. Some members of the Xu family stopped all the things in their hands one by one, and those who were cultivating quickly went out. Even someone who is working with his wife has stopped quickly. "What happened?" "Twelve rings of the ancient bell? I... I heard right!" "Wife, you hit me to see if I didn''t wake up, how could the ancient bell ring twelve!" ... For a time, the Xu family went up and down, including the little baby playing with mud, all gathered at the Xujia Yanwu Square. Densely packed, there are millions of people, vast and mighty, if you look down from the sky, it is like a huge group of ants. "Everyone, the big thing is not good, our Xu family''s secret has disappeared!" An elder stood on the stage and told everyone. "What? How is this possible, but the secret realm moved here!" "This... this is impossible!" "Does the Xu family really hit us?" Everyone talked about it, and some timid people cried. "Everyone, think about it with your mind and know that this is impossible. Who can get rid of the secret realm left by the fairy in a flash! Don''t say you can''t find it in Pengcheng, even in the entire sanctuary Such a person! Therefore, this must be a problem with the formation method, covering up the secret realm." The elder on the stage waved his hand and continued. "Yes, there must be something wrong with the formation!" "Well, only this is possible. Haha, who can destroy the secret realm, just kidding!" Hearing the elder''s words, many people were relieved. "Damn, I''m half done, I almost didn''t freak out!" a tribe laughed. "Haha, you can go back and do it!" The other tribes laughed and looked around the clan to see if they were really impoverished. For a time, the millions of people in the Xu family relaxed. "By the way, where are the house owner and the ten elders now? Why didn''t they appear?" Suddenly, a clan asked. "The owner and the elders are accompanying... Hey, isn''t that an adult!" The elder saw Lin Nan before he had finished speaking. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan walked out slowly with Liu Ruqing and two daughters. Behind him, is the Xu family head and the ten elders. At the moment, they are like elementary school students who have made mistakes, lowering their heads and daring not to speak. "grown ups?" "Sir, what happened, what is the secret of our Xu family?" the elder asked. "The Xu family''s secret realm is gone. As a punishment, the Xu family owner and the ten elders were also repaired by the emperor for a century!" Lin Nan said lightly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone couldn''t believe it, his eyes widened and he couldn''t speak. The realm is really gone, but the fairy left behind! Moreover, the head of the house and the ten elders... were sealed for a century! This is the only active message in everyone''s mind, except that everyone is like a cerebral palsy and can''t think anymore. Outside the Xu Family Mansion. Before the Han and Zhao families walked away, they heard a loud bang. Then when they turned around, they saw the original location of the Xu family''s cheats, which turned into an empty valley. "Here, what the **** happened?" The Han family''s face turned pale. As a Daojun during the Mahayana period, let alone destroy a secret realm, he could not even destroy one ten thousandth of it. That''s the secret realm of the golden fairy. But now, there is such a big secret realm that is gone in front of my eyes. "Adult, it must be an adult!" The head of the Zhao family on the side also felt horrified and speculated. "Adult is so strong?!" Han family head can''t believe it. I''m afraid that even true fairy power can''t do it. As for the golden fairy might destroy a secret realm, but it can never be destroyed in an instant. "The Xu family is miserable, this time the Xu family really lost money!" Aside, the elders of the Zhao family were silent for the Xu family in their hearts. Who let them be smart, let the first lady and the second lady play in the secret realm, then lift the stone and hit their feet! "Hurry, leave here quickly. The anger of the adults has not dissipated now!" "Yes, go back and recall all the clan, as long as the adult is still in Pengcheng for a day, you can''t let the clan come out!" The head of the Zhao family suddenly awakened. This is terrible. If the clan accidentally ran into an adult, I am afraid that the Zhao family will also be in trouble. With the actions of the Han family and the Zhao family, for a time, there were few big family disciples in Pengcheng who dared to be outside. Anyway, the family is trying their best not to let the clan go out, especially some arrogant young children before, but they are kept at home as if they were in prison There is no blame for other people. After all, they have nothing to do with this matter. Lin Momo and Ling''er both died down. After all, the children were so coaxing, and after a while, the two played together. As for Liu Ruqing, I was a bit worried before, but I saw that the two daughters were unharmed and one heart fell into the stomach. Although the Xu family did not steal rice from stealing chickens, fortunately Lin Nan was not too embarrassed. Next, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to find a place like a fairyland outside Pengcheng and stayed. They intended to stay here for a few more days. After all, such a peaceful and peaceful day made Lin Nan feel very comfortable. And Liu Ruqing has not been so elegant for a long time, learning to cook while enjoying life. The two children are playing happily and having fun every day! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1036： The talent is too strong to sit still! "Lin Nan, I will work hard in the future to improve my strength!" A few days later, after that incident, Liu Ruqing also felt that his strength was too low. After all, she is only in her infancy, and she is in the same state as Lin Momo and Ling''er. But in the sanctuary, the practitioners of Yuan infantry can only be regarded as the bottom. Although she and her two daughters are extremely talented, it is not like other cultivators who have been practicing for decades or even hundreds of years before reaching the infancy. But their strength is too weak after all. If you encounter any danger in this way, it is really difficult to guarantee your own safety. Despite the existence of Lin Nan, the emperor, they generally do not encounter much danger, but Liu Ruqing is still very conscious of crisis. Especially this time, Ling''er was in danger. She could only be anxious and could not help her at all, making her a feeling of being a mother. "Okay, then you should practice hard, and all the training needs will be given to me!" Lin Nan also nodded. "Baba, Momo also needs to cultivate, become stronger, and protect her sister!" Lin Momo pouted and said with a small mouth. "Haha, okay, okay, you guys can think like this, I am really relieved!" Lin Nan also smiled. In the next few days, Liu Ruqing chose to retreat and practice. She has just broken through to the Yuan infant period, and has not consolidated her cultivation practice. It is just a few days that she can consolidate her cultivation practice. As for Lin Momo and Ling''er, because of their children''s mentality, they just couldn''t sit still after only two days of closed-door practice, and they clamored to run out! "Baba, you just take the two of us out for a stroll. We haven''t been out for several days, and we are suffocating!" Lin Momo dragged Linger to Lin Nan in front of her. "Yeah, Linger also likes shopping!" Ling''er also blinked his eyes, pretending to be a pitiful look. Lin Nan was a little helpless. These two villains, only five years old, learned to be cute. "Okay, okay, I''ll take you out for a stroll!" Lin Nan couldn''t screw up the two daughters and nodded. But Liu Ruqing was still practicing, and Lin Nan did not intend to disturb her. I saw Lin Nan''s big wave, and a few white lights were lased in his hand. The white light circulated in the air, and soon a huge pattern was formed. Gossip yin and yang big array! Lin Nan easily arranged the gossip yin and yang formation method, covering the place where Liu Ruqing practiced. For a time, countless heaven and earth vitality centered on this and kept pouring in, almost forming an aura storm. Not only that, this gossip yin and yang array method also has a strong defense effect. The average fit monk who wants to break through the formation method can never do it. Even Daojun in the Mahayana period, who wants to break the formation in a short time, is difficult to do. With the protection of this gossip yin and yang array, no one will bother Liu Ruqing''s cultivation. Lin Nan was also relieved to take two daughters out to play. Buzz! Walking to the center of Pengcheng, Lin Nan directly released his thoughts and made everything clear in Pengcheng. "Hey, there is an auction!" In the investigation of Lin Nan Shen Nian, he suddenly found that there were several strong breaths somewhere, all of whom were Daojun level cultivators who reached the Mahayana period. After careful investigation, it was found to be an auction. Since I came out with my two daughters, it''s not fun, but this auction can have the Mahayana strong, and it shouldn''t be too shabby. "Go, take you to the auction to see!" Lin Nan said, holding Lin Momo and Linger''s little hands. "Yeah, just because there is something good at the auction, you can buy Ma Ma a little bit and let her practice faster." Lin Momo''s eyes lit up, thinking that Liu Ruqing couldn''t cultivate faster than herself and Linger''s sister. "Moer is sensible!" Lin Nan smiled slightly when he heard Lin Momo''s words. The daughter has grown up and knows to consider it for her mother. You know, although Liu Ruqing''s talent is not low, and the cultivation to the Yuan infant period is also a solid dollar baby, but compared with the peerless demon like Lin Momo and Linger, it can''t be compared. Although Lin Momo and Ling''er have only practiced for two days now, their practice has far exceeded Liu Ruqing''s. Lin Nan estimates that Liu Ruqing has to practice for at least one month before he can catch up with the two daughters'' two-day practice. This is because Liu Ruqing''s talent, even in Pengcheng, is at the top level. If you change to a general cultivator, even if it is the peerless genius who came out of the Xu family in ten years, Prince Xu is far behind Liu Ruqing, not to mention Lin Momo and Ling''er throughout the nine days Compared to the top level. Soon, Lin Nan and two daughters came to the door of the auction. "This gentleman, this is a private auction, and ordinary monks are not allowed to enter." Seeing Lin Nan coming, the guard at the door of the auction stopped him. "What auction does not allow buyers to enter?" Lin Nan also frowned, a little unhappy. "I said, this is a private auction! Where do you go, don''t get in the way!" The guard saw impatiently that Lin Nan did not leave immediately. In his view, Lin Nan was just a little fairy repairer, and he didn''t even have a strong breath. As for the two daughters beside him, they reached the infancy when they were young. But that''s all. After all, Yuanying is in the whole Pengcheng, and that is the bottom of existence. The guards at the door of the auction like them all reached the peak of Yuanying, and it was only one step away from the distraction period. The guard''s voice also caught the attention of some passers-by for a while. "Who is this person, don''t know if this is the private auction venue of the three big families in Pengcheng!" An onlooker cultivator, who was also very familiar with the environment in Peng Cheng, immediately looked at Lin Nan and sneered. "Yeah, I really don''t have long eyes. Where is Peng Cheng, is it that ordinary people rush around casually!" Other monks nodded again and again. Pengcheng, that is one of the three main cities in the north of Sanctuary. In Pengcheng, not to mention the monks in the infant period, even if they are the monks who reached the fit period, they dare not say that they can go everywhere. "What''s the noise here?" At this moment, from the auction house, a monarch of the fit period came out and asked the two guards. "Adult, this is the person who wants to enter the auction, the villain stopped him, but he refused to leave, still questioning here!" The guard saw the monarch in the fit phase behind him, and said quickly, congratulations. "This kind of little thing is still clamoring here, just go away!" After hearing this, the Holy Sovereign said a bit and said disdainfully. In his view, such trivial matters should not cause noise at all. If it affects the auction of several big figures inside, no one can afford to blame. Chapter 1037： Saint? Kneel down for me! "Yes, my lord, I will drive them away!" The guard was scared with sweat on his face when he heard the words of the sage in the fit phase. He quickly went to Lin Nan and shouted sharply, "I heard you, I will let you go immediately. If you don''t go anymore, don''t want to see the sun of tomorrow!" "It''s over, it''s over. This kid has angered the people of the three big families. I''m afraid he doesn''t have any good fruit!" The onlookers who watched the immortals saw this scene one by one, and they also worked hard for Lin Nan in their hearts. "Yeah, the boy''s breath is not strong. If the guard really shoots, I''m afraid I can kill him directly!" Some monks are worried that Lin Nan will be killed directly. "Careless! Dare to talk to Emperor so!" Lin Nan looked a little gloomy. "Let''s die! Let you roll or not, still pretending to be a big-tail wolf here, and the Emperor, that I am also supreme!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the guard suddenly became more angry. After he finished speaking, he slapped Lin Nan over without waiting for Lin Nan''s reaction. As the Yuanying Peak Realm, he shot against a weak immortal who naturally did not need to go all out, but only issued 30% strength. Snapped! I saw that the guard shot with a palm, and three feet away from Linnan, a clear sound suddenly sounded, as if it were shot on an invisible wall. "Eh, boy, I didn''t expect you to have treasures!" The guard''s eyes lit up, and what he had just resisted from his attack was definitely a defensive treasure. Although he only showed 30% strength, he failed to break through the opponent''s defensive cover, which shows that the level of defensive treasure items is definitely not low. Lin Nan looked at the guard coldly, even slacking off. Not to mention that the guard is only in the infant period, even if it is the divine period, or even the monarch in the fit period, it is impossible to break the shield and touch yourself. "Swoosh!" The guard figure flashed again and rushed towards Lin Nan. This time he used all his strength. "Boom!" One punch hit the shield three feet in front of Lin Nan, making a clear sound. But the shield was still intact, but the guard stepped back. "No, impossible!" The guard widened his eyes, revealing an incredible look. Just now, he showed a strength of 10%, and even the opponent''s self-defense shield did not shake the slightest. You must know that you are the peak strength of the Yuan infant period, and it is only one step away from the distraction period. The guard''s flushed face, as the guard of Pengcheng''s private auction house, did not even drive away a single person. I am afraid even Lord Shengjun would look down on himself. "Luo Tian Dayan fist!" The guard shouted again and showed his hole cards. "Boom!" There was another crunch, and the guard bombarded Lin Nan in front of him, leaving the guard intact. But at this time, in the eyes of everyone, the guard was flying backwards because of the strength of the anti-shock. Putong, flew four or five meters away, and then fell to the ground. "puff!" Before the guard could stand up, he felt a tight chest and a thin spit of blood. "What, this... how is this possible!" The onlookers who were on the sidelines were still worried about Lin Nan at the beginning, but now, such a huge flip has happened. "That''s the monk of Yuanying Peak Realm, and can be the guard of the auction house. I am afraid that the strength among the cultivators of the Yuanying Peak Realm is also ranked first. But... but! Surprised and speechless. At this moment, they looked at Lin Nan''s gaze, but they were full of surprise. "Ok?" At this time, the monarch who was about to leave before seeing this scene also frowned, looking at Lin Nan with some surprise. He thought that the guard at the door drove Lin Nan away easily, and he didn''t intend to ask such trivial matters. But before he walked into the auction house, the guard of his auction house had already vomited blood and almost passed out. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have treasures on your body. What is your origin?" The monarch stared at Lin Nan during the fit period, and asked in a suspicious tone. Generally, a defensive treasure can only hurt a monk of Yuanying Peak Realm by the anti-seismic force, which is definitely a child of the big family. It may even be a son in a powerful holy place. After all, only a large family or a holy place will have such a wealth of money and put a treasure on a monk who is not strong. From the beginning, he didn''t see Lin Nan shot, and he had already determined that Lin Nan''s strength would not be too strong. "I''m all the way, I just want to go to the auction house to buy some cultivation needs." Lin Nan said lightly. He didn''t need to explain that he was the Emperor of Heaven, and even if he said it, no one would believe it. "All the way?" The Saint King also did not believe what Lin Nan said. However, since Lin Nan did not want to explain, he did not want to bother to ask, but now Lin Nan has injured his guard, this account must be counted. "I don''t care what your way is, since I hurt the guards of our auction house, don''t want to leave today without leaving the treasures on you!" The strong sage said suddenly. "It''s over, it''s over, this kid has gotten into the sage king, I''m afraid it''s hard not to peel off the skin!" The onlookers on the side also felt sorry for Lin Nan. Before it was just a guardian of the infant period, Lin Nan can be safe even if he leans on the defensive treasure on his body. But in front of the monarch in the fit period, no one thought Lin Nan could still be harmless. "That''s the wise king of the fit period. It''s benevolent to shoot him to death without a slap. Now if this kid can survive then it''s all life picked up!" Some of the lively immortals also talked secretly with an attitude of nothing to do with themselves. "Oh? Then I want to see how good you are!" Lin Nan also sneered when he heard the words of the monarch in the fit period. The sage king in the fit phase, if he is willing, a slap can shoot a basket of death. "Swoosh!" The monarch of the fit stage shot Lin Nan. Suddenly, a huge palm in mid-air was covered like a mountain of Taishan. The powerful breath suddenly enveloped the entire scene, making it difficult for people to breathe. The monks on the sidelines all stepped back quickly, fearing they would be affected. "Buzz!" Lin Nan was still untouched, looking coldly at the palm of his hand. Only at the same time, he released his Tianwei. "thump!" The powerful Tianwei suddenly overwhelmed the holy monarch of the fit stage to the ground, lying on the ground like a dog gnawing mud. "Holy King, ants like things, kneel down for me!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, showing a hint of killing in his tone. The ice-cold killing intention suddenly shrouded the body of the sage in the fit phase, making him feel like he was falling into the ice cave. Chapter 1038： What the **** is this man! "What, I... I read right!" "The strong man in the fit period actually knelt down!" "How is this possible! I won''t wake up yet!" The onlookers who were repairing immortals were dumbfounded. What happened? The prince of the fit period just now, but the momentum is like a rainbow, shot with a palm, turned into a huge phantom, almost engulfing everyone. That scared all of the onlookers of their immortals from going back dozens of meters! However, now that powerful might not only disappeared, even the monarchs got down. For a time, many onlookers couldn''t turn their heads. Other immortal practitioners looked at Lin Nan, revealing an incredible look, and their eyes were full of deep fear. Who is this man? ! Everyone has a question in mind. There was such a lot of noise outside that it finally alarmed the senior executives in the auction house. "What''s going on!" A plain old man came out with a strong breath. This person is none other than an elder of the Han family. He has visited Lin Nan with the Han family owner before. This time, the Han family sent him to host the private auction of the three big families. "Ok!" As soon as the Han parents came out, they saw a fit monk lying on the ground like a dog eating shit, and he was suddenly angry. But as soon as he looked up, he saw that Lin Nan was opposite, and he was shocked. "Big...Master! What the **** happened?" The Han parents asked old cowardly. "Elder, you are just here. This kid wants to enter the auction house, not to beat him!" The saint who was lying on the ground saw the arrival of his parents, and he suddenly felt confident, and said quickly. "Snapped!" The holy monarch in the fit period was not finished yet. The parents of Han immediately flashed in a flash and came to him directly with a slap. "Elder, you...why are you hitting me, that man...!" The monarch in the fit phase was a little dumbfounded and puzzled. "Snapped!" Han parents always slapped directly, "Shut up, that is Master Lin!" After finishing talking, the old Han parents hurriedly came to Lin Nan and said, "Master Lin, Master is angry. It''s all my beasts who don''t have long eyes, offended the adult. How do you punish him?" "what?" Hearing the elders of the Han parents, everyone was dumbfounded. Including the strong monarch lying on the ground. "I want to punish a saint? What''s the point of this man?" The onlookers of the immortals were also like Zhang Er and the monks were puzzled. The old Han parents actually punish their sages for the fit period because of a man, and even the old Han parents can only accompany the smiling face in front of the man, fearing to anger the other party. "Elder, I..." The monarch naturally dissatisfied with the fit period and wanted to defend himself. "Snapped!" "Boom!" Han parents are always waiting for the sage monarch to finish, and they go straight to the slap and slap the sage monarch who has already become a pig face again, then kick it out and kick it directly. "Sir, are you satisfied?" After the fight, Han parents came to Lin Nan again, accompanied by a smiley face. "Forget it!" Lin Nan waved his hand, not paying attention to all this. "Mo''er, Ling''er, go, Baba takes you to see the auction!" Lin Nan said by holding the little hands of her two daughters. "Adult, please, please!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the parents of Han said quickly and hurriedly, and then trot all the way, leading Lin Nan in front. "I don''t want to cause a commotion, just quietly participate in the auction!" Lin Nan said. Lin Nan didn''t want to be too high-profile, if the parents of Han introduced themselves to everyone, who had some strength in the three big families of Pengcheng, who didn''t know themselves. It will be completely boring how the auction will proceed at that time. "Yes, lord, everything is laid out by the lord! The old slave will arrange a VIP room for you." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Na Han''s parents nodded quickly. Then, the old Korean parents arranged for Lin Nan in the VIP room of Tianzi. There are only three VIP rooms on this day. There are usually three major family heads to participate. Today, apart from the Han and Zhao families occupying two rooms, the Xu family did not come much. After all, after being punished by Lin Nan, the Xu family now faces a crisis and has no intention of participating in this auction for a while. The empty room happened to be the room used by the Xu family''s high-level people on weekdays. At this time, the auction has been conducted for more than half, and it is time for the final treasure auction in the second half. "Everyone, there was a little accident just now. Next we will continue the auction. The next time, all are treasures brought out by the major families in the north of Sanctuary. I hope you can choose the treasures you are satisfied with." Host an auction. The first one, Tianhan Linglongjing! A treasure belonging to an ice attribute cultivator can make the cultivating speed more than twice as fast as usual. Not only that, if there are masters who are good at refining weapons, they will refining the cold and exquisite crystals into weapons in the day. When attacking, they can release the coldness on them and instantly freeze the monks under the Yuan infant. "One million spirit stones at a low price." "I''m offering 1.5 million!" "I have two million!" "three million!" As soon as Han''s old words fell, someone immediately bid. Soon, the cold Linglong crystal was finally sold at the price of 6 million spirit stones, and was photographed by an elder of the Zhao family. Then, there were several treasures for sale. But for these treasures ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Nan did not like it. Lin Momo and Ling''er aside, their watery eyes widened, and they were very curious. "The next thing is the penultimate treasure, Tianxiang Baiyuecao. This grass legend comes from the fairyland, and it can allow Mahayana monks to improve their cultivation skills to a small level!" After I finished speaking, I saw that Han parents always took out a stone box, and when it was opened, a refreshing fragrance immediately lingered in the entire auction venue. "His, what kind of fairy grass is this? I just feel refreshed when I smell it, and the bottlenecks that haven''t been broken for a long time are a little loose." A fit monk was a little shocked. "Yes, this fairy grass should come from the fairy world. I just smelled the fragrance and I felt that my strength was improving!" Another Mahayana monk was also surprised, with a look of expectation on his face, and he must be photographed. The other monks, who reached the Mahayana period with the highest level of cultivation, also had a distraction period with the lowest level of cultivation. Their eyes were fixed on the fragrant white moongrass, and their greedy expression revealed no doubt. "The base price of 80 million spirit stones, now shooting!" Han parents always saw the expression on the faces of the people, and they knew that the fire was coming. They closed the stone box and said suddenly. "hiss!" After listening to the price of 80 million, most monks took a breath. Chapter 1039： Spirit Stone? Give you a spiritual vein! Eighty million spirit stones, let alone ordinary monks can''t get it out, even Daojun during the Mahayana period is difficult to get. After all, Daojun, the general Mahayana period, also has to practice on weekdays, and the resources consumed are also calculated in millions of spirit stones. Only those Mahayana monks of the big family, because of the support of the family, can carry tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of spirit stones with them. As for those Mahayana Daojun who are loosely repaired, the poor may even take millions of spirit stones. Not coming out. Just a reserve price has eliminated most of the auctioneers. But at this time, in the VIP room of Tianzihao, Lin Nan looked at the fragrant white moongrass that day, but also looked very happy. "I didn''t expect to encounter this thing when I came out this time. If I were in the fairy world, I wanted as much as I wanted, but it was rare in this holy land." Lin Nan secretly said. Tianxiang Baiyuecao was originally produced in the fairyland, but because it is of little use to the fairy above the real fairyland, it is not valuable in the fairyland. But in the sanctuary, this incense Bai Yue grass is sky high. Because this day of fragrant white moongrass can not only promote the Dajun of the Mahayana period to a small realm, it can even be used by immortal practitioners in the infancy, separation, and integration periods. And there is more than a small realm of promotion. As for how much you can improve, it depends on the qualifications of the practitioners. Generally high-qualified immortal practitioners naturally consume more resources, so the level of promotion of a Tianxiangbaiyue is not too much. But if you are an ordinary cultivator of immortals, you might even be able to upgrade a big realm. Of course, even if a general-qualified cultivator raises a large realm, its strength is like a celestial being compared with a highly talented cultivator. "Baba, can fragrant white moongrass be used this day?" Seeing Lin Nan''s expression, Lin Momo asked aside curiously. "of course can!" Lin Nan nodded. "Then Baba will shoot Ma Ma!" Lin Momo said quickly, his eyes full of anticipation. At this time, although the vast majority of auctioneers in the hall were dissuaded by the high price of the spirit stone, those rich mahayana strongs were in full swing. After all, the value of incense Baiyuecao can allow you to promote a small realm. It should be known that the top strength of the general big family is the Mahayana period strongman. As for the strongman in the joint period, it is definitely a phoenix, and there are few in Pengcheng. Therefore, if a strong man in the Mahayana period can improve his own small realm, the strength of the entire family is inestimable. A strong middle-term Mahayana can even beat ten strong early Mahayanas, and a strong late Mahayana can also beat the strong mid-Mahayana. Calculated in this way, a Tianxiangbaiyue is almost equivalent to adding a few Mahayana strongs to a family. "90 million!" "One billion!" "120 million!" "150 million!" Soon, the price of fragrant white moongrass skyrocketed that day, reaching 200 million spirit stones in the blink of an eye. This hasn''t stopped yet. Next, several Mahayana powerhouses kept bidding, reaching 500 million Lingshi, and the rate of price increase slowed down slightly. "One billion!" At this time, Lin Nan just spoke out and shouted his own price. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, the entire auction hall fell into a short silence. One billion, soaring from five billion to one billion at once, who is this person, dare to call out such a sky-high price! You should know that although they were strong during the Mahayana period, their price increase was only tens of millions of tens of millions, but now, this person actually increased by 500 million. At this time, the parents of Han, who was in charge of the auction, were also relieved to hear Lin Nan''s voice. Before he came in, he hadn''t shot it once, which made him nervous. "It seems that Tianxiangbaiyueca belongs to the VIP of Tianzi No.1." Han parents said immediately. "Wait a minute, I don''t know who you are, but you can actually make a billion?" Suddenly, a Mahayana monk stood up and questioned Lin Nan. "Why? You still need to report your name at the auction?" Lin Nan''s icy voice came from the VIP room of Tianzi No.1. "Huh, even if there is no such rule, one billion is not a small amount. Don''t take it out at that time, it''s disgraceful!" The Mahayana monk was naturally angry when he heard Lin Nan. It''s easy to call out one billion spirit stones easily, but if you really have ten million spirit stones, let alone ordinary monks, even monks like Mahayana can hardly come up with them. "I can guarantee that the VIPs in Hall 1 of Tianzi can bid ten billion spirit stones!" Han parents who were in charge of the auction saw this scene and said quickly. Just kidding, that''s the adult who stepped on all three Pengcheng families. Not to mention one billion, even if he can''t pay a penny, as long as he speaks, the incense Bai Yuecao must be given to others! "Since that is the case, then I have 1.5 billion spirit stones!" The Mahayana monk shouted the price again. He is not from Pengcheng, but he is also a huge family behind him, and it can be done by taking out billions of spirit stones in the family. It''s just that I really want to take out so many spirit stones, but it hurts. This time, I was invited to participate in the private auction of the three big families in Pengcheng, and naturally prepared billions of spirit stones to carry with me. It''s just that he didn''t think about how much it would cost. Now it is 1.5 billion at a time, which is also a bit painful. Can think of that he can promote a small realm, he still feels worth it. "Two billion!" Lin Nan shouted again. "2.5 billion!" The Mahayana monks had some spelling together. A total of 3 billion in his storage bag, before only spent tens of millions, took a few treasures. "Humph!" Hearing that Mahayana monk bid again, Lin Nan snorted. He didn''t care about Lingshi at all. It was just too annoying to have a dog following him all the time. "I have a spirit of Wangpin!" Lin Nan said directly. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words Everyone was shocked. A Wangpin spirit vein, but it is not only tens of billions of spirit stones! The Spirit Vein is divided into nine grades. The Wang Vein Spirit Vein is equivalent to the Eighth Vein. Above it, only the Holy Vein Spirit Vein can be exceeded. But there are not ten sacred veins in the entire sanctuary. As for Wang Pin Lingmai, even if it is one of the three main cities in the north of the Holy Land like Pengcheng, there are only half of it. Yes, this half is a whole piece of Wang Pin Lingmai that was broken in the battle of immortals, leaving only half. "This..., I, I heard right! A Wang Pin Lingmai bought the whole Pengcheng, enough!" The audience was dead! The heads of some big families are also very shocked, and they are speculating in their hearts. What is the great big man in this day? Chapter 1040： Shocked the audience! A piece of Wang Pin Ling Vein, buying a Tianxiang Baiyue grass, have to say that this Linnan is indeed ruthless. At this time, both the monks of the big family, the Mahayana Daojun who had just compared the offer with Lin Nan, and even those who had abandoned the auction at the beginning, were convinced. A Wangpin spirit vein, that is a spirit stone worth tens of billions or even hundreds of billions, who can compare it! Cattle! Everyone shouted involuntarily in the heart! It''s too good! "Well, since that''s the case, then the fragrant white moongrass belongs to the VIP of Tianzi No. 1!" The Han parent immediately auctioned the mallet to complete the transaction. "The next thing is the last treasure!" Han parents said. "Wait a minute, the VIP who was the No. 1 that day didn''t know who it was, but he was able to come up with a Wangpin spirit vein, which forced us to serve. But..." A monk who had reached the Mahayana period stood up, exactly the same person who was fighting financial resources with Lin Nan. He looked at the crowd, looked around, and then said, "Wang Pin Lingmai is easy to speak, but not just by mouth, at least let us see if there is really a Wang Pin Lingmai, or your auction house is in progress. Insider trading!" A Tianxiang Baiyue grass can make the Mahayana cultivator improve a small realm. Although such a big deal is said to be bought and sold at a private auction, it must at least be fair and equitable. "Yes, this Daojun is very true!" The other immortal practitioners nodded again and again when they heard the words of Daojun during the Mahayana period. They did not know Lin Nan, nor did they know what the VIP of Tianzi No. 1 had come to do, but the completion of the transaction in this way also disturbed their hearts. If anyone can shout at random, without having to come up with real financial resources, then shouting ten hundred king-level spirit veins is effortless, or even calling out a holy spirit vein! "Yes, yes, let VIP No. 1 come out to show us whether there is Wang Pin Lingmai!" The other monks followed suit. Even if it is an eye-opener, after all, it is Wang Pin Lingmai! I am afraid that it is rare in the entire sanctuary. Not to mention opening your horizons will not lose money. "This" The Han parents are hesitant. Others dont know, but he knows, that day, Master Lin Nan is in Hall 1, if Master Lin Nan is angered, let alone a small auction, even if the three big families in Pengcheng, I am afraid that they will be destroyed! "Since that is the case, let you witness it!" Just when Han parents were still hesitating, suddenly, there was a sound from the VIP room of No. 1 Tianzi. It was Lin Nan who was speaking, and then in the eyes of everyone looking forward to doubt, Lin Nan walked out with two daughters. "You are the VIP in Tianzi No. 1? Did you take the photo of Tianxiang Baiyuecao?" Seeing Lin Nan''s faint breath, plus two little dolls with Yuan infant stage beside him, the Mahayana monk flashed a sneering eye. "Good!" Lin Nan nodded. "What, really... really he photographed Tian Xiang Bai Yue Cao?" Some other monks were still surprised when they heard Lin Nan confess. After all, Lin Nan looked too young, and his cultivation mind was too weak, even making people wonder whether he had reached the infancy. "In this case, I am afraid that you will have to personally deliver the Wang Pin Lingmai. If there is no Wang Pin Lingmai, random bids will disturb the order of the auction venue, and it will affect the normal auction of the Daojun. The wickedness flows out of Jun''s eyes. If Lin Nan could not come up with a Wangpin spirit vein, he would probably shoot directly to suppress Lin Nan. After all, he was the most promising photograph of Tianxiang Baiyuecao. If Lin Nan did not obstruct it, now Tianxiang Baiyuecao has entered his pocket. "This, big..." Seeing this scene, the Han parents always walked in front of everyone and looked at Lin Nan with embarrassed face, just wanted to explain. But he didn''t speak a word, Lin Nan raised his hand and interrupted him. "Since I come to participate in the auction, I will not empty the white wolf. Naturally, Han parents, I will deal with you!" Lin Nan said. "Ah, no... not dare, old dare!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Korean parents were trembling with fear. What a joke, really let the adults come up with a Wangpin spirit. You know, that is Wang Pin Ling Vein, the whole Pengcheng is only half. Where to let adults get Wangpin Lingmai! If you can''t get it, wouldn''t you let the adults be ugly on the spot and blame them then, who can afford it. Other monks opened their eyes wide and looked at Lin Nan with an incredible look. "Here, does this person really want to take out a Wangpin spirit vein on the spot?" "This is impossible, absolutely impossible. That is Wang Pin Lingmai!" Uh! But just as everyone was still in doubt, Lin Nan''s wrists turned, and suddenly, there was a thunderous thunder. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s palm slowly condensing a spirit stone! "Hahaha, a spirit stone, is this what you call Wangpin Spirit Vessel!" Seeing this scene, the Mahayana monk burst into laughter. But his voice just fell, but his face suddenly changed. I saw that only one spirit stone had originally condensed in Lin Nan''s hands, and in the blink of an eye, it had become one hundred, then ten thousand, one hundred thousand! This scene also made everyone feel incredible. "This... what kind of magical power can actually make spirit stones out of thin air!" The speech of an immortal was full of envy. In his view, if he can also become a spiritual stone so easily, it is not richer than some great holy places. "Well, there are only a hundred thousand, which is too far away from a Wang Pin Lingmai!" Although the face of the Mahayana monk was surprised, he was still somewhat disdainful. But his words haven''t been finished yet, one hundred thousand has become one million, ten million... One hundred million, one billion, ten billion! After less than five breaths, Lin Nan''s hands changed from only one spirit stone to 10 billion spirit stones. "hiss!" Seeing this scene The monks in the entire auction hall took a breath. Shocked, it is really shocking! At this time, even the Korean parents were relieved. With these ten billion spirit stones, Tianxiang Baiyuecao was photographed, and others have absolutely nothing to say. The monks of the Mahayana period were also blushing, like pig liver. He mocked Lin Nan twice, but every time he didn''t speak, he was hit on the spot. This time, it was even more dazed. His eyes turned to Lin Nan again, his eyes full of deep fear. Who is this man? There is such a supernatural power! If at this time, let him compete with Lin Nan for Tianxiang Baiyuecao, even if he is given a hundred guts, I am afraid not. Chapter 1041： Master, do you still accept the younger brother? The change of 10 billion spirit stones on the spot has shocked everyone. When everyone thought that Lin Nan was going to close, he did not expect Lin Nan''s spirit stone to continue to increase. "What, he, what is he doing!" Some immortals are puzzled. After all, the incense white moongrass on the day of the purchase of the 10 billion spirit stones was enough, and even more than enough. But now, Ten billion! 20 billion! 30 billion! 50 billion! The spirit stone in Lin Nan''s hands is constantly increasing, and has increased to 50 billion! This is very good even in Wang Pin Lingmai. The general Wangpin Spirit Vessel can also produce 40-50 billion spirit stones, and even some barren Wang Pin Spirit Vessels can only produce 10 billion spirit stones. Bang! Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan backhand and directly slammed the ten billion spirit stones into the ground. The entire auction house shook, as if a magnitude 10 earthquake had occurred. After a few breaths, the vibration stopped. At this time, everyone''s look was a little horrified! "Okay, Wang Pin Lingmai has already formed, just below this auction house, do you have any questions?" Lin Nan clapped his hands and said lightly. The huge shock just now caused waves like storms in everyone''s mind. At this time, Lin Nan seemed to have done a trivial thing. "This" Everyone was dull and speechless. Are you still satisfied with this? This is so satisfying, so shocking, it''s just too good! The old Korean parents on the side are also looking excited at the moment, but that is Wang Pin Lingmai! Originally, Pengcheng only had half of the Wangpin spirit vein, and since then, there was a complete Wangpin spirit vein! The parents of Han Han quickly informed the family that although the auction house was jointly built by the three major families and the auction revenue was also divided equally, in any case, the three major families would also receive unimaginable huge benefits. "Big...Master, do you still follow the class?" A Mahayana monk awoke from ignorance and asked quickly. Such a great person can create Wang Pin Lingmai between hands, what a great magical power! If you can follow it, I am afraid that you will no longer have to worry about practicing resources. "Yes, yes, sir, can I have a younger brother?" The other monks also reacted and asked quickly. "Adult, I don''t have such high requirements. Do you still have pendants on your thighs? I just need to be a pendant!" ... "Not interested in!" Hearing the words of the monks, Lin Nan snorted, and then took his two daughters, the figure flashed and disappeared in the auction house. At the same time, Tian Xiang Bai Yue Cao in the hands of parents of Han parents did not know when they had reached Lin Nan. Now that the spirit veins have been traded out, naturally the southern part of the fragrant white moongrass forest will not fail. Seeing Lin Nan suddenly disappear from his eyes, the monks in the entire auction hall were a little shocked. The master left in a blink of an eye. And then, after half a hour, everyone recovered from the shock just now. At this time, only the last auction item is left, which is also the final auction item. However, upon receiving notice from the Han parents, the Han family heads and the Zhao family heads, including the Xu family heads, and many elders have gathered in the auction house. They released their spiritual consciousness, and searched the underground, and found that there was a complete Wangpin spirit vein, and each mouth grew up, with an incredible look in his eyes. "Sent, it really happened now!" The hearts of the three major families were all surging and excited. The elders of the three big families are all happy. With this complete Wang Pin Lingmai, the strength of the three major families will be upgraded again by one grade. And in the auction hall, Han parents are continuing to auction the last treasure. "Next, is the final opinion lot, a half-cent level defense armor!" After that, the parents of Han took out a wooden box, and the wooden box opened, and a crystal-clear treasure appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Wow, it''s actually a defensive relic, and it''s still half a fairy level!" Hearing the introduction of the Korean parents and seeing the treasure armor, everyone looked forward to it. Defensive relics that have reached the level of half-cents, that is to say, even the strong men in the face of the combined period can fully protect themselves. This is a life-saving thing. But if Lin Nan is here, seeing this thing will definitely disdain. After all, the defensive means he left behind on Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, but even the powerful ones at the level of true immortals, could not be hurt. This only reaches the defense level of the half fairy level, even if it is shot, it is useless. But Lin Nan didn''t care if it didn''t mean that other monks didn''t care. For them, even if the Mahayana strong, if they possess this treasure, they will be able to protect themselves when they encounter the half-cent of the fit period, but they have taken a life! "The base price is 90 million spirit stones!" Han parents said, and the bid began. "One billion!" "150 million!" "Two hundred million!" "230 million!" For a time, everyone continued to fight. After all, unlike Lin Nan who participated in the auction of Tianxiang Baiyue grass, it was increased from 100 million to 500 million and 1 billion at once. Now everyone is increasing by tens of millions, and competition is fierce for a while. In the end, this defensive armor was taken away at a price of 1.58 billion yuan. However, compared to Lin Nan''s previous shot was a Wang Pin Lingmai, it is still too much worse. The whole auction ended, all the monks still stayed in the shock of Lin Nan''s shot. After the people left, the three big families immediately met. The final meeting decided that from now on, the auction house will become a forbidden place, and no one will be allowed to enter. Private auctions are no longer held. Next, their biggest task is to protect the king''s spirit, while arranging manpower and constantly mining spirit stones. Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Ling''er back to their residence. At this time, Liu Ruqing had also awakened from the retreat and happened to see Lin Nan returning with two daughters. "Okay, you two little clever ghosts, why are you going to haunt your father?" Liu Ruqing looked at her two daughters eyes full of love. "Ma Ma, guess what good thing we bought for you?" Lin Momo blinked his eyes, revealing his sly eyes, and his big eyes were crescent-shaped. "Oh? Did you buy something for Ma Ma?" Liu Ruqing was also surprised. Lin Nan nodded and looked at Liu Ruqing. "Um... let Ma Ma guess, it must be delicious, right?" Liu Ruqing said. "No, no, guess again!" Lin Momo shook his head. "That must be beautiful clothes?" Liu Ruqing continued to guess. "Oh, Ma Ma is so stupid, Mo''er still tells you, it''s Tianxiang Baiyuecao! It''s for you to practice!" Lin Momo was anxious, seeing Liu Ruqing didn''t guess correctly twice, and couldn''t hold back. "Well, this is for you. With your talents, it''s not a problem to use up the fragrant white moongrass to upgrade a big realm!" Lin Nan said, and took out the stone box directly to Liu Ruqing. Chapter 1042： 1 family of monsters! "What? Can you raise a realm?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing looked at the box in his hand in a strange way. "Good!" Lin Nan nodded. Even if the monks of the Mahayana period were able to raise a small realm today, the fragrant white moongrass can only raise a small realm. Now Liu Ruqing is only in the infant period, and it is not a big deal to raise a realm. If it is in the fairyland, Linnan can get a lot of this kind of Tianxiang Baiyue grass, but in fact this kind of treasure is used much, although the self-cultivation has improved, but it is easy to make the foundation unstable. This is why Lin Nan did not go directly to Immortal Realm to get Liu Ruqing some spiritual grass roots that could promote cultivation. But occasionally, it is okay. Especially now Liu Ruqing wants to improve her strength, and her talent is much worse than Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Will that affect your own foundation?" Liu Ruqing asked. She didn''t want to improve her realm in the future, but she could only make a bauble vase. The reason why Liu Ruqing wants to improve his cultivation is to protect his two daughters in the future. Although there are not many opportunities like this, Lin Nan is the emperor after all. With Lin Nan, it is almost impossible to let the two baby girls get hurt. "Of course not!" Lin Nan shook his head and said with a smile. If it really had an impact on the foundation, he would not be able to use it for Liu Ruqing. "Okay, then I can rest assured!" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan, his eyes full of love. Then she turned her eyes and said to Lin Momo and Ling''er: "Two little clever ghosts, knowing that they are hurting, and bringing good things to Ma Ma. Tonight Ma Ma cooks your favorite crystal Steamed buns!" "Yeah, yeah, you can eat Jing steamed buns! Mo''er likes it!" Lin Momo jumped with joy when he heard Liu Ruqing''s words. "Mua!" Then, Linger, who had always been cold and proud, ran beside Liu Ruqing and kissed her on the face. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan also laughed. A happy family, such a day, is exactly what Lin Nan expected. A few days later, Liu Ruqing finally closed again and wanted to absorb the fragrant white moongrass that day. Lin Momo and Linger, who had been playing for a few days, also obediently closed and practiced at Lin Nan''s request. Although the two daughters are extremely talented, they are the most talented people in the entire nine days and ten places, except themselves. But if you do not pay close attention to cultivation, even if the talent is high, you will eventually be surprised. "Look at you who are promoted to the distraction stage first, Baba has a reward!" Lin Nan looked at the two good daughters and cheered them up. "Baba, Mo''er must be the first!" Lin Momo blinked mischievously and said with a grin. Linger on the side was silently invigorating, but did not speak. Soon, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters began to retreat. Lin Nan released his thoughts and observed Liu Ruqing''s cultivation, fearing what would happen when he took Tianxiangbaiyue. Liu Ruqing entered the practice chamber and began to take Tian Xiang Bai Yue Cao after the rate adjustment was completed. "Buzz!" As soon as the stone box was opened, a fresh fragrance filled the entire chamber. "Good fragrance!" Liu Ruqing exclaimed. This scent alone made her feel that her cultivation was slightly improved. This is really amazing. But Liu Ruqing didn''t stay, just picked the fragrant white moongrass that day, put it in the mouth, and started chewing. But before she could chew, the incense Bai Yuecao actually melted in the mouth. boom! A huge aura suddenly poured into Liu Ruqing''s Dantian. Then, under the inner vision, Liu Ruqing saw his Yuanying in Dantian actually growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. After a while, the baby''s arms, legs and feet were already full. Then, as the baby grows bigger and bigger, a baby incense kung fu, the baby has grown up and formed. At this time, the grown-up baby is like a Liu Ruqing shrunk hundreds of times. Her closed eyes were suddenly opened, and a fine mane shot out of her eyes. "It''s distracting!" At this time, even Liu Ruqing felt that she had reached the threshold of distraction, and was close to the door. Lin Nan, who was using God''s thoughts outside, was also nervous at this time. After all, this is his woman''s leap from the infancy period to the distraction period, even more tense than her own cultivation. "Boom!" Then, I heard a crisp sound, and in Liu Ruqing''s secret room, a small figure was suddenly separated from her Dantian location. The figure was strong in the wind, and soon grew up to the same height as Liu Ruqing, even the appearance was exactly the same. "Distraction, is this my distraction?" Liu Ruqing was also surprised. She tried to control this distracting body, which was not easy at first. But after a while, she felt that she was completely in harmony with the distracting body, and it was controlled like a command. "It''s done!" Lin Nan''s eyes lit up. Then, Lin Nan flickered and came to the secret room where Liu Ruqing practiced. "Wife, now your distracting body has been successfully condensed and has reached the distracting period. But this distracting body cannot be exposed for a long time, or it should be earned into your body and slowly nourish it!" Lin Nan said. Liu Ruqing nodded when he heard Lin Nan''s words. Just this will expose the distracting body, which has made her feel a little tired. Now that she has just broken through the distraction period, the state is still not stable, and she cannot leave the distraction body for a long time. If she waits until she is completely stable during the distraction period, reaches the late distraction period or even the peak state of distraction, then even if her own **** falls, she can only live by the body of the distraction. "Buzz!" Just when Liu Ruqing had just taken back the distracting body, suddenly, there was a wave of aura and a buzzing sound from outside. Lin Nan''s expression suddenly stunned, and then he smiled bitterly, "Daughter Momo has reached the distraction stage!" "What? Why so fast!" Liu Ruqing was surprised. She was able to reach the distraction period so quickly, it was because Tianxiang Baiyuecao, but Lin Momo cultivated by herself. "Don''t look at who Momo''s daughter is. For the entire nine days and ten places, no one except her Laozi has the talent to match her!" Lin Nan said proudly. Buzz! But just after Lin Nan''s voice just fell there was a loud sound again. "This" Lin Nan was stunned again. "What''s going on this time?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Ling''er also broke through the distraction period!" Lin Nan''s lips flicked, crying and laughing. After all, the talents of these two daughters are too bad. Although Linger is a little worse than Lin Momo, it is also the entire nine days and ten places. In addition to himself and Lin Momo, the talent is ranked third. If it is placed in the forces of the immortal world, it is absolutely the most talented. "What, even Ling''er has broken through!" Liu Ruqing heard Lin Nan''s words and stunned again. Relying on Tianxiang Baiyuecao, he broke through to the distraction period, but the two daughters broke through one by one. This upgrade is easier than drinking water! Chapter 1043： Young man, you have a catastrophe! "Baba, Mo''er broke through!" A cheerful cry came, and then saw a small figure rushed into Lin Nan''s arms. "Hee hee, Baba, who said you first broke through the distraction period, but there is a reward!" Lin Momo pouted and said. At this time, Ling''er also appeared in front of everyone. However, she saw that Lin Momo had arrived a little faster than her, and she suddenly looked a little ugly. "Sister Ling''er, you are one step behind me, this time I am the leader!" Lin Momo said to Ling''er with a smile. "Humph, I will be faster than you next time!" Linger was not convinced in her heart, after all, she was only a little slower than Lin Momo. "Momo, this is not your number one, it is number one!" Lin Nan looked at Lin Momo in her arms and scraped her small nose. "Hey~ Yeah!" Lin Momo''s face suddenly pulled down. She saw that Liu Ruqing had actually reached the distraction stage, and she was beside Lin Nan before she appeared. From this, it can be seen that Liu Ruqing broke faster than her. "No, Mo''er doesn''t do it! It doesn''t count, and Baba said good rewards, deceiving people!" Lin Momo spoiled. "Well, Baba is not a lie. But this is Ma Ma''s first breakthrough, so the reward cannot be given to you alone, but also to Linger''s sister!" Lin Nan said. Since you want to reward, you can''t pay for each other, both daughters must give rewards. "Okay, thank you Baba!" Lin Momo was still crying, and was about to squeeze out a few tears. A pitiful look. When he heard Lin Nan''s words, he immediately opened his eyebrows and smiled, and became happy. Linger in the side was also very happy, but this time she was overtaken by Lin Momo, or she was a little dissatisfied and secretly encouraged to surpass her sister. The two little naughty did not ask for too high rewards, just to go to the store to buy fun. Lin Nan smiled and could only promise. The family came to Pengcheng''s busiest shopping street. "Wow, Baba, why are there so many people on this street, so lively!" Lin Momo grabbed Lin Nan''s big hand, and a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked around. This is not how long Pengcheng, Pengcheng somehow had many monks. "Humph! It''s so rare and strange!" Ling''er pursed his lips and said disdainfully. "Ling''er, who do you say, it seems that you have seen a lot of worlds yourself!" Lin Momo was a little dissatisfied and pursed with a small mouth. "Okay, okay, don''t quarrel between you two little guys!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t stand it anymore and said quickly. Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Lin Nan shook his head helplessly. His wife and two daughters really liked the excitement. However, this family of four walking on the street has attracted the attention of many pedestrians. Two daughters who are only five years old needless to say, like ceramics, everyone loves them. More importantly, Liu Ruqing''s beauty, even if it is placed in the entire Pengcheng, is also rare. "what!" Just then, suddenly Lin Nan''s eyes lit up and his eyes fell on a stall. That stall was a big-faced man with a beard, who exudes a breath of fit, but it was hidden deep by him, but he could not escape Lin Nan''s perception. What attracted Lin Nan was not only Na Luo Hu Han, but also a pair of broken sheepskin rolls in his stall. The sheepskin roll exudes an ancient atmosphere. If Lin Nan is right, it should be a sheepskin roll that records ancient exercises. However, this kind of sheepskin roll can only be opened by a special method. But its value is absolutely great! "How do you sell this thing?" Lin Nan walked to Na Luohu Han and asked. "Do you know this thing?" Seeing Lin Nan coming up and asking about the mysterious sheepskin roll, the big man with a big beard was also a little surprised. "I don''t know, but I feel a little familiar." Lin Nan said. "It turns out that if you can tell the origin of this sheepskin roll, maybe I can give it to you in vain. This sheepskin roll was obtained by me in a ruin. I still don''t know what it is." Na Luo Hu Han was disappointed when he heard Lin Nan''s words, and then said, "If you want to buy, at least one billion spirit stones!" "One billion spirit stones!" The pedestrians on the side were also a little surprised when they heard the words. "Is one billion too expensive?" Lin Nan''s brows were slightly frowned. Although he took out a billion spirit stones, he didn''t want to be too high-profile. "Why, one billion spirit stones can''t afford it, and want to buy things in Pengcheng, boy, where are you from?" Just then, suddenly an arrogant voice came from behind Lin Nan. Lin Nan followed the voice and saw that the head was a young man with a white fan and squinted eyes, and behind him were several guards in fit. Although the young white fan said this to Lin Nan, his eyes were on Liu Ruqing''s body, and the frivolous color in his eyes was undoubtedly revealed. "It''s Zhou Dashao, Zhou Dashao is a man in the Holy Land! This man is going to be unlucky!" "Young man, you should go quickly." Na Luo Hu Han saw Lin Dao coming and said to Lin Nan quickly. He also seems to know this so-called Zhou Dashao. "Why, you can come out with a billion spirit stones?" Lin Nan sneered, with a touch of coldness in his tone. "Yo, how dare you still pay back? One billion spirit stones, I''m really out!" Zhou Da Shao said suddenly. He looked at Lin Nan proudly, as if he wanted to watch Lin Nan ugly, even the group of guards behind him in a fit period, all with a playful look on his face. "Why, Zhou Dashao has some interest today, what a good thing, I have 1.3 billion spirit stones!" Just when Zhou Dashao was proud, another voice suddenly came. Then, a young man in Jinyihuafu appeared in front of everyone. "Wu Shao, actually Wu Shao!" "I didn''t expect Wu Shao to be here too, this time it was hilarious!" Everyone was surprised when they saw the person coming. Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao were both holy places, and they appeared together at this time, which is really rare. "Wu Shao, let''s make a bet, if anyone can win this broken sheepskin roll, this beautiful woman belongs to who!" Zhou Dashao saw Wu Shao and said immediately. "Okay! Haha, I mean that!" Hearing Zhou Dashaos words, Wu Shao laughed, his eyes fell on Liu Ruqing, his expression was self-evident. "It seems that you didn''t take me seriously!" Lin Nan''s face was a bit gloomy, but he didn''t expect to come to Pengcheng for a few days. "You? What kind of thing are you!" Zhou Dashao glanced at Lin Nan, and he really didn''t put him in his eyes. He is a man from the Hunyuan Holy Land. He came to Pengcheng and it was considered a bargain. Everyone in Pengcheng is still not in his eyes. "Yes, you should hurry up, otherwise Lao Tzu is unhappy, and your life is down, and you have nowhere to go." Wu Shao on the side also said coldly. Wu Shao comes from the Great Waste Holy Land, and is a great force with the same name as the Hunyuan Holy Land. It naturally ignores the ants in Pengcheng! Snapped! " Just when Wu Shao''s words just fell, suddenly, Lin Nan''s figure flickered and stayed in place again after a while. But there were two crisp sounds. At the same time, a bright red slap mark was left on the faces of Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao. "He, he dare to fight Zhou Dashao and Wu Shao!" Everyone on the side saw Lin Nan actually said nothing, and gave the two major disciples a slap, suddenly surprised. "That''s right, he will be dead now!" "At the same time offended the Hunyuan Holy Land and the Great Waste Holy Land, I am afraid he will never get out of Pengcheng!" The onlookers on the side were talking. "Young man, you have a big trouble!" Even the big-headed Hu Han was anxious for Lin Nan, his face pale. Chapter 1044： Holy place disciples become dogs! "Boy, you are dead! Your woman is dead!" At that time, Young Master Zhou froze, pointed at Lin Nan and said sharply. "Do you know who I am! Do you dare to beat me? I am a holy man!" Wu Shao on the side was also furious, looking at Lin Nan, his eyes almost burst into flames. But they were a little shocked by Lin Nan''s strength. Just a moment ago, they didn''t see how Lin Nan shot, they slapped themselves, not to mention anything else, they couldn''t reach it alone. Although Lin Nan didn''t feel Lin Nan''s realm at all, Lin Nan had already calmed them down. Even if they are disciples of the Holy Land, they have reached the state of fit, and they dare not act rashly. "Oh? I want to see how you think about death!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold, like a sharp thorn, piercing the ears of the two. The two were shocked, as if struck by lightning, they could not move. "You... you know, my brother is in Pengcheng, you dare to move me, my brother can''t spare you! My brother is one of the ten quasi-sons in the holy land!" Wu Shao''s face was horrified, but he was still imposing and struggling with his ears covered. "What, ten quasi-sons of the Great Waste Holy Land!" Hearing Wu Shao''s words, the onlookers beside him were all surprised. That is a holy place of great waste, and it is still a quasi-son, what concept! If it is said that the core disciples of the holy land, that is, Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao, the level of the monarch of the fit period, but to achieve the quasi-son, it not only requires excellent talent, but the state cannot be lower than the Mahayana period, and may even reach A joint period! Its scary to think about it during the joint period. The three big families of Pengcheng, the Han family, the Xu family, and the Zhao family add up. However, it is possible for a quasi-son of a holy place to reach the fit period. And above the quasi-son, there is also the true son, which is definitely the existence of reaching the fit period. As for the elders and lords of the Holy Emperor, their strength is much stronger. This shows how huge a holy place is. If the Holy Land is angry and destroys the entire city of Peng, it will be a breeze. This is also why the core disciples of Zhou Dashao and Wu Shao District both looked down upon Peng Cheng. "Haha, afraid, let me tell you, my Master is also in Pengcheng. This time I came to Pengcheng for selection, just to let you ants in the countryside have a chance to enter the Holy Land." Young Master Zhou on the side also laughed wildly, with a grimace, looking at Lin Nan fiercely. "If you let us go now, I can ask my brother to keep your whole body, but your woman, I will take care of you!" Wu Shao said. "Yes, it''s already our greatest kindness to keep your whole body. Don''t be too greedy! Now let''s release us!" Although unable to move, Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao''s tone was full of domineering. hiss! Hearing the words of the two core disciples of the Holy Land, the onlookers on the side were very surprised. "No wonder there are so many people in Pengcheng these past few days. It turned out to be a holy place for disciple selection!" Someone understood. Every ten years, the Holy Land conducts selection of disciples. Of course, the selection conditions are very strict. But once he enters the Holy Land, his identity will rise more than ten times and hundreds of times. This can be seen from the two Holy Land disciples. "This young man is really over this time. If it is just a disciple of the Holy Land, maybe he still has a way, but the elders and quasi-sons of the Holy Land are there, and he definitely has no good ending! "Yeah, what a pity! Whoever offends is not good, actually offend the Holy Land!" Some people are also sighing for Lin Nan. Even the man with a big beard, looking at Lin Nan at this time, was full of regret. It seemed to know that Lin Nan was not far from death. "Have you finished?" But at this time, Lin Nan not only did not have the slightest fear, but instead looked like a monkey playing, watching two disciples of the Holy Land performing. Lin Nan asked lightly when they stopped. "When finished, let us go quickly, and then you will kill yourself!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Zhou Dashao was content, showing a high posture. "Yes, you just kill yourself, let''s save our hands!" Wu Shao on the side also nodded. "Now that you are done, let me give you a lesson!" Lin Nan said, pointing his finger a little forward, and suddenly two white lights shot from Lin Nan''s hand. Poof! Poof! Two white lights, in the blink of an eye, hit the two Holy Place disciples. "what!" "what!" Then, two screams were heard. The faces of Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao suddenly became pale, and the sweat on the forehead dripped like water. "You! You abolished our Dantian!" Wu Shao''s mouth twitched, his eyes full of disbelief. Young Master Zhou on the side also endured the pain, showing an incredible look. They are disciples in the Holy Land, and they are not ordinary disciples. They are all core disciples and sages who have reached the stage of fitness. But now, the other party actually said that it would be abandoned! This does not consider the consequences at all! Ignore the anger of the Holy Land at all! "What, this...this!" "I wouldn''t have read it wrong! The man not only did not admit his mistakes and begged for mercy, but abolished both Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao!" "It''s too arrogant, doesn''t he know how the Holy Land exists!" Seeing Lin Nan abolish Zhou Dashao and Wu Shao, the immortal practitioners who watched around, including Luohu Dahan, all showed a forceful expression, staring at Lin Nan in disbelief as if they were watching monsters. Brother! Death is not what you do! Everyone was squeezing sweat for Lin Nan. "Boy, you are waiting! I want to destroy your family!" At this time, Zhou Dashao''s eyes implied hatred, and his face was gloomy. He was originally a core disciple of the Holy Land, and he has a great future but now it is abandoned by Lin Nan, and he is finished. A holy place, it is impossible to keep a waste. The same is true for Wu Shao on the side. At this time, he only wants to smash Lin Nan''s corpses to death, and kill all Lin Nan''s family! "Boy, after you die, I will take good care of your family and let you reunite under Jiuquan!" Wu Shao''s tone was horrible. "Noisy!" Hearing the words of the two disciples in the Holy Land, Lin Nan looked cold. The two men dared to threaten themselves. Although Lin Nan was never afraid of threats, no one could threaten him. But its one thing to be afraid, and its another thing whether others threaten it. Buzz! I saw Lin Nan shot again, a white light suddenly enveloped Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao. Then in the incredible eyes of everyone, Wu Shao and Zhou Dashao turned into two slapped puppies in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1045： Dont kneel and die! "Wang Wang!" Two dog calls came. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers of the immortals were all stunned, "This, I will not be dazzled!" "I can''t stand my heart, please help me!" Even the big-headed man with big cheeks twitched in the corner of his mouth, his face pale with fright. "Ling''er and Mo''er, these two puppies will be your toys!" Lin Nan said, reaching out, two dog chains suddenly appeared in his hands. Then, with a wave of his hand, the two dog chains caught the two Holy Place disciples. Lin Momo and Ling''er saw the two puppies and also found it fun. They took the dog chain in Lin Nan''s hands, held it, and continued to hang out with Lin Nan. There were only a group of onlookers who were already dull, and their mouths grew so big that they could almost cram an egg. After half a minute, the awkward crowd woke up. Only then, Lin Nan had already left Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. "Quickly, quickly inform the elders and quasi-sons of the Holy Land. It''s over, and there will be an earthquake in Pengcheng!" "Yes, quickly notify the Holy Land, maybe you can still get the reward of the Holy Land Elder or Quasi Son!" Some immortals were busy immediately. Soon, the news has spread throughout Pengcheng. "Who''s so daring, and bullied me to the holy land!" An old man who had reached the stage of a doctrine, threw a cup in his hand, and was angry. This man is the 19th elder of the Great Waste Holy Land, Wu Wentian, and also Wu Shao''s uncle. Because this time I came to Pengcheng, it was just a disciple selection held in the Holy Land, so I brought my heir to come and see the world. Unexpectedly, some people dared to bully their heirs. You know, even if Wu Wentian is in the Holy Land of the Great Wasteland, he is extremely short-sighted. No one dares to bully his disciples, let alone his heirs. In the same way, in another place, the quasi-Saint knife of the Hunyuan Holy Land without bullying is also irresistible. For the first time, he heard that someone dared to turn the core disciples of their Hunyuan Holy Land into dogs. This was not only the face of his face, but also the face of Hunyuan Holy Land. If he does not deal with this matter, I am afraid that even if he returns to the Hunyuan Holy Land, he will be punished by the Holy Land. Whoosh! Dao Wu bully figure flashed, and immediately left the residence, went to Pengcheng Street. His mind was released, and he searched everywhere, and after a while, he knew where Lin Nan was. In the hands of two little girls, holding two dogs, one of them is exuding the breath of his brother Zhou. But at this time, the three big families of Pengcheng were caught in a tangle. "Han family head, what do you think about this matter?" The first time the head of the Zhao family heard Lin Nan turned the disciples of the Holy Land into dogs, he summoned the heads and elders of the three major families to discuss countermeasures. Hearing the words of the head of the Zhao family, the head of the Han family paused for a moment, shook his head, and looked at the head of the Xu family, and asked, "Lord Xu, what do you think?" "This is very tricky!" The head of the Xu family frowned into a Sichuan word, and his eyes were full of hesitation, "If we stand on the side of the adult, that holy place is not a mess, and it is not a holy place. The adult provoked both the holy place and the Hunyuan. Holy Land!" "Good!" The head of the Zhao family took over the words, "If we stand on the side of the two holy places, I am afraid that they will anger the adults, and the adults can also turn over and destroy our three families." "Isn''t it? The strength on both sides is too strong. Whether it is the two holy places or the Linnan adults, we can easily destroy our three big families. We simply survive in the cracks!" The owner of the Han family also sighed. "The three heads of the family, what if we don''t move?" An elder stood up and proposed. "Do not move according to the soldiers? Huh, you think it''s so easy! Now is the time for the team. If we stand in the wrong team or not, we are all waiting for us!" The three housekeepers shook their heads after hearing the elder''s words. As the head of the family, I can see this situation very thoroughly. Indeed, if you can''t move, just take advantage of the fishermen! But is that possible! Just take it for granted. If you dont stand in the team now, once Master Lin Nan and the two holy places have won or lost, I am afraid that when you think about the team, there will be no chance! The opportunity is not lost, this is the reason. "Since that is the case, then I choose two holy places!" At this time, the Xu family head seemed to have made up his mind. "If there is only one holy place to deal with Master Lin Nan, I am afraid I will choose the side of Master Lin Nan, but now, two holy places...I also choose two holy places!" The head of the Zhao family was ruthless and made a decision. After all, the holy place in the sanctuary, but the most top-notch existence. What''s more, it is still two holy places. In their view, even if Linnan is strong, it is impossible to deal with the two holy places at the same time. "Since both choose the Holy Land side, I can only follow!" The Han family owner also said quickly. The three big families made a decision at the same time, but at this time, the quasi-Saint knife of Dahuang Holy Land had not come to Lin Nan in front of him. "What a big dog gall, actually bullied me on the head of Hunyuan Holy Land! Don''t kneel and die!" Dao Wu bullied Lin Nan and shouted. At the same time, Dao without a buzz, released a strong breath and enveloped Lin Nan. The monks who were buying and selling on the side were suddenly shocked by the powerful breath, and each one was a little soft. "Here, is this the prestige of the Holy Son of the Holy Land? It''s really scary!" A sage who reached the fit stage, his face pale. "It''s terrifying. If this coercion is released directly on me, I''m afraid it can crush me down!" Another sage in the fit phase was also trembling. "Yes, even if I have reached the early stage of Mahayana, but I still feel a little palpitations! This holy place is like a quasi-son!" A monk in the early days of Mahayana also nodded again and again Mahayana period, placed in any city in the Holy Land, that is the most top-notch existence, but now, just facing the coercion of the Holy Son of the Holy Son Feeling palpitations. This shows how powerful the Holy Land is! However, at this time, Lin Nan was still looking as usual. The coercion of the Holy Son of the Holy Land just now was like a breeze for Lin Nan. Instead of feeling a little deterred, he felt refreshed. Even behind Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters did not feel any depression at all. "Wang!" Seeing Dao Wubulo coming, Suddenly, the puppy in Lin Momo''s hand cried out. This dog was changed by Zhou Dashao, but now he can only bark, but he can''t speak. "Brother, don''t worry, brother will come to save you!" The knife had a dull face, and looked at Lin Nan''s gaze, like a sword, as if Lin Nan could be pierced at any time. Chapter 1046： Self-defeating repairs, leaving you all dead! "It''s over, it''s over, I can guarantee that this kid will be dead this time!" The onlookers on the side regretted again and again. In front of such a powerful holy place, the quasi-son, let alone a Lin Nan who does not seem to have a strong breath, even if he is replaced by the Mahayana Daojun, he can never bear the anger of the quasi-son. "Yeah, the quasi-son of this Hundred Yuan Holy Land did not expect to be as powerful as this, it is really desperate!" The rest of the onlookers nodded again and again. This quasi-son is so powerful that it is hard for them to look at it. Whoosh! At this moment, the quasi-sacred knife of Hunyuan Holy Land finally did it. He raised his hand and a cold ray shot from his hands. In the blink of an eye, he continued to zoom in midair, turning into a huge palm phantom, directly covering Lin Nan. boom! The virtual shadow of that palm immediately grabbed Lin Nan to death. But the virtual shadow was still three feet away from Lin Nan, and it was suddenly stuck, as if it encountered an invisible wall of gas, and couldn''t get in at all. Not only that, but after a loud noise, the huge palm phantom suddenly turned into a bubble and disappeared. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan is still a breezy look. He did not take the knife in front of him and did not bully him in the eyes. "What! How is this possible!" At this time, Dao Wuli also frowned, he didn''t expect his blow to return without success. Although he only used half of his strength just now, even if the opponent is Daojun during the Mahayana period, it is difficult to be safe under his own attack. Lin Nan did it. "It seems that I underestimated you!" Dao Wuliang snorted coldly, and his eyes were bad. This scene, in the eyes of the onlookers, was another expression. "I... I''m not wrong! The quasi-son of the Hunyuan Holy Land just now has no choice but to take this man?" A Mahayana monk looked puzzled. "Impossible, it must be that the quasi-holy son did not go all out, otherwise, even Daojun during the Mahayana period would be beheaded on the spot!" Some monks are still full of worship towards the Son. In their eyes, the sword was not bullied just now, but it was just a moment of exaggeration. Buzz! Dao Wuli no longer keeps his hands this time, and ten percent of his strength condenses in his hands. Suddenly, a ball of flame full of football comes out of nowhere. As soon as the flame mass appeared, the temperature in the field suddenly increased by a dozen degrees. hiss! "This is Xuan Ming true fire!" The sharp-eyed monk recognized it immediately, which was one of the ten real fires. Xuanming Zhenhuo claims that nothing burns, and it is extremely ruthless. And the temperature of this flame is not its strong point, but it is already staggering. "What, mysterious fire!" Hearing the monk''s words, the other immortal cultivators quickly backed up hundreds of meters one by one, fearing that they might be contaminated, and they turned to ashes. But their eyes were staring at Lin Nan''s family. Whoosh! The completion of the flame condensation is just a blink of an eye, and then the knife waved without a bully, and the flame group flew to Lin Nan with endless heat. Lin Nan looked at the knife without bullying with cold eyes, until the Xuanming real fire arrived, he slowly raised a finger and moved forward. Boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan''s finger point on the Xuanming true fire. The Xuanming true fire not only did not burn Lin Nan into ashes, but went towards the knife at a faster speed without bullying. "what!" Seeing this scene, Dao Wuxi''s face was a little horrified. The man in front of him, the degree of control of the flame just now was much smarter than himself. You know, this is the real fire that he spent three hundred years refining, but now, not only has he lost contact with Xuanming real fire, but this Xuanming real fire is controlled by the man in front of him. "not good!" The knife shouted without bullying. Now Xuanming True Fire is not under his control, and if he is hit by Xuanming True Fire, even if he has reached the period of the doctrine, he must be seriously injured. But the speed of Xuanming Zhenhuo''s counterattack was too fast, and the knife was too late to avoid it. He could only roll it on the spot, but he was suddenly smashed by the edge of Xuanming Zhenhuo, he fell to the ground, and a dog fell down . "I... I''m going!" "The quasi-son of Hunyuan Holy Land is defeated? Actually defeated!" No one can believe it. That''s a quasi-son, the supreme strongman of the Aikido period. But now, in front of this humble man, there is no counterattack at all, and even the mysterious real fire attacked by himself has become the opponent''s weapon. This is really unimaginable, how powerful this man is! "He, could it be the mysterious man who moved the Xu Family''s secret realm to the ground!" At this time, someone remembered that not long ago, I heard that there was a mysterious strongman, and instantly moved the Xujia secret realm to the ground. This is a thorough method. You know, even a Mahayana prince, if you want to destroy a corner of the secret realm, you can''t do it, let alone move it to the ground. This news has been circulating in Pengcheng before, but no one has seen the mysterious man, so it will not be lost. But now, under the reminder of the man, some powerful monks finally frowned, with deep fear in their eyes. If this person is a mysterious big man who moves the secret realm, it is easy to explain if he has such strength. "Little thief, dare to bully my disciples in the Holy Land!" Just as everyone was immersed in shock, a roar came suddenly. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw an old man turning into a rainbow of light, and had already come to Linnan in the blink of an eye. "Wang!" Seeing the old man coming, the puppy in Ling''er''s hand suddenly called out. This old man was no one else, it was the 19th elder of the Great Waste Holy Land, Wu Wentian. At this time, all of Pengcheng''s three big families came. "Sir, you still have to confess your mistakes to the elders and quasi-sons of the Holy Land, maybe they will spare you!" The head of the Zhao family looked at Lin Nan and looked at the puppy in Lin Momo and Ling''er''s hands again, with a trace of fear in his eyes. "Yeah, yeah, although your strength is strong, but now Elder Wu and Dao Shengzi are the two holy places represented. As the saying goes, the thin and dead camel is bigger than the horse, and your arms are thighs, but you must quickly admit your mistake! The Xu family owner also said repeatedly. Even the Han family head, looking at Lin Nan at this time, is no longer as respectful as before, but with a trace of pity. Obviously, now all three of them have chosen two holy places. "Huh, now it''s over even to kneel to admit mistakes, but if you can kneel to admit mistakes, self-defeating, the old man can give you a whole body!" Nineteen elders in the great holy land heard the three Pengcheng family heads pleading for Lin Nan, still a high expression. /txt/89402/. _Mobile version reading URL: [A free source-reading software for reading books, Android phones need to be downloaded and installed, Apple phones need to log in to non-Mainland China accounts to download and install] Chapter 1047： Am I too kind? "Cough!" At this time, Dao Wuli slowly climbed up from the ground and coughed twice. The Xuan Ming true fire just now burned him to ashes, but fortunately he evaded most of them, but even so, it is now very embarrassing, and it seems that it just came out of the garbage dump. "This...isn''t this the Son of Swords in the Hundred Yuan Holy Land?" The Han family head glanced casually at the sight of someone standing up, but then froze. Hearing what the Han family head said, the other two masters also looked here. But when they saw Dao Wuchao''s embarrassed appearance, all faces showed shock. This is what happened. The quasi-son of the Holy Land, the strong man who reached the stage of the Aikido period, there are several people in Pengcheng who have the strength to make it so embarrassed, not to mention the Holy Land behind him! Is it...adult! The three thought of Lin Nan. It''s true that only Lin Nan has this strength and courage, and the quasi-son of Hunyuan Holy Land is not in his eyes. hiss! The head of the family who lived in three people took a breath. They dare not imagine that Lin Nan actually shot the prospective son of Hunyuan Holy Land directly. If it had been before, Lin Nan only shot against the core disciples of the two holy places, and they could still accept it. After all, although the core disciples have a great role in the Holy Land, they cannot play a decisive role. If Lin Nan''s strength is strong enough, under the circumstance of admitting mistakes voluntarily, the two holy places should stay Lin Nan alive. But now, Lin Nan shot directly at the quasi-son of the Holy Land, and he was so embarrassed that Dao Wu bullied him. This was a fierce blow to the face of the Holy Land, and it was impossible to stop this matter. But at this time, the nineteen elders of the great waste holy land were somewhat stunned. "Sword Son, what are you doing?" Wu Wentian asked suddenly, his tone full of surprise. This is the quasi-son of the Holy Land, one level of existence with oneself. Even if he didn''t bully the sword, he would never be so embarrassed. It is even possible that he will lose to this quasi-son. After all, Wu Wentian is only the 19th elder of the Great Waste Land, and he cant even enter the top ten. Some powerful sons and quasi-sons have much higher strength than ordinary elders. "I... kid, your death time is up, you are not only offended by me, but the whole holy place!" Dao Wu looked at Lin Nan fiercely, and his tone was full of resentment. Now he doesn''t dare to shoot Lin Nan anymore. After all, Lin Nan is so weird that he can control his real life. But if Lin Nan is just let go like this, it is absolutely impossible. "This kid?!" Wu Wentian also understood when he heard that Dao was not bullying. It was just that he couldn''t accept it anyway. The man with a weak breath in front of him was able to beat the knife of the quasi-holy son so uncomfortably. Wang Wang! At this moment, the puppy in Lin Momo and Linger kept calling. Originally they saw the quasi-son and elders coming over, thinking that they could be rescued immediately, but now, they are still held in the hands by two little girls, very worried. "Boy, you dare to insult the Holy Land, and use your life to bear it first! You will destroy your family in a while!" Wu Wentian, the great holy land, heard his heir calling, and could not bear it anymore, screaming angrily. Then, Wu Wentian''s palm turned over and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword was cold and cold, as if it were covered with a layer of borneol. On the ice, the coldness turned into a mist, which enveloped the entire sword body. "This, I''m afraid it is a top grade relic!" Seeing the long sword, the heads of the three homeowners also showed horror. You know, even as Pengcheng''s three major families, each family has only one holy thing as the treasure of the town. But now, one of the nineteen elders in the Holy Land can even take out the top grade holy objects at will. Even the knife on the side saw the long sword in Wu Wentian''s hands, but he was also stared. Obviously, the sacred object in Wu Wentian''s hands also surprised him a little. Wu Wentian didn''t dare to look big when he saw Dao Wuli, and the man who could make Dao Wuli so embarrassed would be of extraordinary strength. So his first shot was a trick at the bottom of the box. "Big Day Reincarnation!" With a long sword in Wu Wentian''s hand, he suddenly exuded a beam of sword light. The sword light gathered together, turned into a big day, and fought against Lin Nan. Buzz! In front of Lin Nan, a wave of light condensed into an invisible gas wall, protecting Liu Ruqing and her daughter behind. But he himself made a big step forward and greeted Wu Wentian''s attack. "What, adults face such an attack, they do not shy away?" Seeing Lin Nan not only did not flash away, but faced the difficulties, the face of the Xu family head was a little surprised. "That''s too much!" The head of the Han family shook his head again and again. After all, the eleventh elder of this great holy land made a terrifying and sharp edge. If it is replaced by a general monk, even if it reaches the period of the joint ceremony, I am afraid that it will be injured. Seeing Wu Wentian''s attack without any bullying, it was also a look of expectation. After all, such a powerful attack, in exchange for him, can only be avoided. But now Lin Nan has taken the initiative to move forward, which obviously seems to be that he died not fast enough! Just as everyone was waiting for Lin Nan to be slashed by Wu Wentian with a sword and split in half, a cold voice came from Lin Nankou. "It seems that I am too kind, that people are being bullied!" He didn''t kill people these days, it seems that many people have forgotten that he was also a killing god! Lin Nan finished speaking and shot with a palm. There was no wind and no trace on that palm, as if it were an understatement. Compared with Elder Wu Wentian''s majestic one-day reincarnation, it is quite different. But it was this understatement, and an incredible scene appeared. boom! I saw Wu Wentian''s sword light met Lin Nan''s palm phantom and suddenly turned into nothingness. Then, the phantom of Lin Nan''s palm not only did not weaken, but seemed to have devoured Wu Wentian''s Dae Samsara Sword Light, increased by a few points, and a bit faster, and continued to press Wu Wentian. "what!" Seeing this scene, Wu Wentian also felt horrified. The other party didn''t die in his daylight reincarnation sword light, he can still accept. But now, the palm of the opponent''s hand didn''t even weaken. Instead, he attacked himself at a faster speed. What the hell! Punt! However, Wu Wentian was too late to think about it. Lin Nan''s palm phantom had been pressed down, and Wu Wentian was directly shot into a ball of blood dance, even the Yuanshen was directly killed. hiss! Seeing this scene, whether it was Dao Wuliu or the three big families, even the onlookers of the Immortal Cultivators opened their mouths one by one, and for a time, the voice of breathing in the field was one after another. Chapter 1048： Believe it or not, I will also make you a dog! Is this killing god! Thats the elder of the Great Waste Holy Land, but its not an ordinary disciple. You just kill your parents. This is to live with the Great Waste Holy Land! And that knife didn''t bully. Then I really felt the fear. Even the nineteen elders of the Great Wasteland said that they would kill them. Although they were very embarrassed just now, they picked up a small life. At this time because the man in front of him was merciless! Dao Wuli is a little overwhelmed, is it right now to thank this man himself. Hey, right! I am the quasi-son of the Hunyuan Holy Land. What are you doing here? Dao Wu bullied his head a little bit. "This is a big deal, this one is completely over!" The people in the three big families on the side were shocked in their hearts, and they also felt that the sky was about to collapse. An elder died in Dahuang Holy Land and died in Pengcheng, something that has never happened in tens of thousands of years. It is foreseeable that once the Great Waste Holy Land learns about this matter, how angry it will be. Even with the anger, it will not be impossible to raze the entire city of Pengcheng! At this moment, everyone looked at the man in front of him before they really felt that things had reached an irreversible point. Of course, their views on Lin Nan also changed again. This time, Lin Nan was in their eyes, it was really dead. "Boy, you are done!" Dao Wuli stood aside with a sneer on his lips. Now he doesn''t dare to shoot Lin Nan, but his brother is still in Lin Nan''s hands, making him a little embarrassed. But what he hopes to see now is that Lin Nan bears the anger of the Great Waste Land. At this time, in the Great Waste Holy Land, suddenly, the face of the disciples guarding the life cards of important figures in the Holy Land suddenly changed. In front of him, among the rows of life cards, one of them suddenly broke! "It is the eleventh elder!" The disciple was a little surprised. How could the elder nineteen''s life card be broken for no reason? You know, the broken life card means that this person has fallen. An elder fell, this is a huge thing in the holy land. Boom Boom Boom! The disciple immediately sounded the alarm. The bronze clock struck nine times, nine of which were extremely extreme. These nine times also represented the elder''s supremacy in the Holy Land. "What? What happened?" Some disciples heard the holy land alarm bell ringing, and still struck nine times, one by one a little surprised. "Did something happen in the Holy Land?" Some of the core disciples who were in retreat also came out, their faces dignified. Even some elders hurried to the meeting hall with doubts in their eyes. "What on earth happened?" The elder of the second great holy land sat on the top position, staring at the disciples below. "I report to the elders, and the disciples are responsible for checking the Holy Land Order Hall, but they found that just now, the order of the eleventh elder''s order is broken!" The disciple said quickly, not dare to hide it. "what!" When the second elder heard the disciple''s words, he stood up suddenly, revealing an unbelievable look. "How is it possible! Nineteen, is nineteen dead!" Other elders are also difficult to accept. "Who is it and who can kill nineteen?" Some elders questioned. "Nineteen seems to have gone to Pengcheng to recruit disciples, but Pengcheng also belongs to the Hunyuan Holy Land. Could it be that the people of Hengyuan Holy Land did it!" Some people speculated. Pengcheng is one of the three main cities in the northern part of the Sanctuary. Of course, it is impossible to be governed by only one holy place, but it is a public place. Whether it is the holy shrine of the great wasteland or the holy shrine of Hunyuan, disciples can be recruited in Pengcheng. "Asshole, it must have been done by the people of Hundred Yuan Holy Land. The second elder, you take us to kill it and destroy Hunyuan Holy Land!" The four elders proposed. "Yes, the elders, we killed them and destroyed the Hunyuan Holy Land. The provincials thought that we were bullying and avenged for nineteen!" The other elders echoed. "Everyone, you haven''t figured things out yet, don''t rush." Hearing the words of the crowd, the second elder also stood up and waved his hand. Then he frowned, "Now, the Lord and the Elder are not here. We can''t easily make a decision on this matter. We must wait for the Lord and the Elder to make a decision!" The Holy Lord in the Great Waste Holy Land has always been a divine dragon seeing his head and not seeing it, and everyone does not know where the Holy Lord has gone. He has not seen it for thousands of years. It''s just that the life card of the Lord is still there, so it can be speculated that the Lord is still safe. As for the big elders, it was Yunyou who went back, usually only once in two or three years to return to the holy land. "Then we are being bullied in vain?" asked the elder depressively. "Three elders, you take seven elders and eleven elders to Pengcheng to see, if it is really the so-called Hunyuan Holy Land, you don''t have to rush to do it, come back and report it!" The second elder thought for a moment, and ordered. "What if it wasn''t for Hunyuan Holy Land?" the three elders asked. "Then let the other party know the prestige of our holy land!" The tone of the second elder became awe-inspiring. "Got it!" The three elders nodded and left Elder Seven and Elder Eleven, heading straight to Pengcheng. At this time, Peng Chengzhong looked at Lin Nan''s family with a sullen face, and at the same time, he secretly sent someone to report to Hunyuan Holy Land. He is just a quasi-son, in Hunyuan Holy Land, which is equivalent to the strength of ordinary elders. But the reason why he can enjoy the treatment of elders is because there is a real son behind him, his elder brother has no marks! The sword has no marks. He was practicing at the age of three, reached the gas refining period at the age of seven, and succeeded in building the foundation at the age of fourteen. At the age of 30, he achieved Jindan, and he was still nine-turn Jindan. The achievement of Yuan Infanthood at the age of 80 can be described as a peerless genius who achieved Yuan Infancy within 100 years. Such a genius, even in the Holy Land, is hard to come by for thousands of years. The two-hundred-year-old reached the distraction period, the five-hundred-year-old reached the fitness period, and the one-thousand-year-old reached the Mahayana period. It can be said that if there is no accident, Dao Wuhen will one day embark on the road of true immortality and achieve the fairy body. Not to mention the Son of Hunyuan Holy Land, even if it is the position of the Holy Lord can compete! "What! Someone dared to bully us in Hengyuan Holy Land in Pengcheng! It was just to death!" Hearing his children''s return, the sword Wuhen in Hunyuan Holy Land was also angry. Whoosh! The shadowless figure flashed, and suddenly turned into a streamer, coming towards Pengcheng. At this time, Dao Wu bully looked coldly at Lin Nan and sneered, "Boy, can you dare to sign up?" "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, Lin Nan!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Well, do you know! You are about to endure the anger of the two holy places, you will live shortly!" Hearing Lin Nan dare to report his name, Dao Wu suddenly said. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will beat you into a dog too!" Lin Nan''s voice was like a heavy hammer, pounding **** the ear of Dao Wuli. Dao Wu opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say much, for fear that Lin Nan would really beat himself into a dog. Chapter 1049： Kowtow or become a dog? The other bystanders, who saw the knife without bullying, were speechless. After all, the situation is stronger than people, Lin Nan''s momentum just now can explain everything. Not to mention the quasi-son, such as Dao Wuli, even those of them are afraid to speak. For a time, the whole scene fell into silence. At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the people of the three big families. Just now, he heard three big families make him admit that he was begging for mercy. Feeling Lin Nan''s cold eyes, both the three heads of the three big families, or the elders, did not dare to make a cry out of the air. "Big...Adult!" The Han family owner held back for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Just now it was indeed the three of them who chose to stand on the side of the holy place. After all, it was two holy places. But who would have thought that the two holy places, as weak as chickens, had never supported a face-to-face and lost even the panties. Even the elders of the Holy Land were killed on the spot and became fly ash. "Just now you made Ben Emperor confess?" Lin Nan''s tone was a little teasing, but he was still murderous. thump! thump! Hearing Lin Nan speak, whether it is the three masters or other elders, one by one was scared and fell to the ground quickly. Especially Elder Xu Jiada and Elder Zhao Jiada, they had experienced Lin Nan''s great skills before, knocked a hundred thousand heads and almost gave them half their lives, and now I feel terrified to think about it. "Sir, we are wrong, forgiveness, sir!" "Yeah, sir, just now we were fascinated for a while, and sir was the strongest supreme, we were blind and said the wrong thing!" "Sir, please let us go, we will never dare!" ... hiss! "what''s the situation!" Seeing the appearance of the three big families begging Lin Nan for so much, those onlookers who were immortal were temporarily unable to turn their heads. You are the three big families of Pengcheng! The whole Pengcheng, isn''t it all yours! What''s going on now, kowtow to admit mistakes and beg for mercy? Only a few people who have seen Lin Nans methods before, but secretly sneered, the three big families may have kicked the iron plate this time! "Well, since that''s the case, the three families present will knock out 100,000 heads each!" Lin Nan said coldly. Lin Nan did not have much interest in killing the people of these three families. After all, he did not have a deep hatred against them, but if he just let the people of the three families like this, others would know that he was so embarrassed in the future. Being laughed for a lifetime. Simply, fine them 100,000 heads each! "what!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Elder Xu Jiada and Elder Zhao Jiada almost passed out. One hundred thousand heads, they had knocked before, that kind of taste is almost the same as death, no one wants to come again for the second time. "Great elder, bear with me!" The owner of the Xu family quickly comforted the elders who were about to pass out. "Be patient for a while!" The head of the Zhao family quickly comforted the elder Zhao family beside him. The elders of the two big families nodded, and they could only swallow. Other people in the family have not kowtowed more than 100,000 heads. They still don''t know what the concept is. When they see that others are already kowtowing, they naturally dare not resist, and kowtow. Boom Boom Boom Boom! For a time, the people of the three big families kept kowtowing to Lin Nan with a sound like a drum, resounding on the spot. But the knife without bullying on the side was a sullen face, about to drip water. He didn''t expect that the three major families were so ostentatious, saying that giving a head to a person would give him a head, and there was no gesture of a strong man at all. This made him as the quasi-son of the Holy Land, and looked down on him. "The ants are the ants, and they will never be able to support the wall and can''t stand upright!" Knife glanced at the three big family members without contempt and murmured in his mouth. "You! Come to knock out a hundred thousand heads!" At this time, Lin Nan turned his eyes to the knife without bullying, said lightly. "What! You dare to let me kowtow!" Dao Wu bully felt stunned, staring at Lin Nan in disbelief. Who is he? He is the quasi-son of the Holy Land, can he be the same as the ants in front of him! How can they kowtow like them. This will definitely not work! "Are you taking the initiative to kowtow, or do you want to become a dog?" Lin Nan asked. "This..." Dao Wuhe hesitated. Kowtow, although shameless, if it turns into a dog, it seems more unacceptable than shameless. "Give you three seconds to consider, one, two, ..." thump! Lin Nan hadn''t counted the third sound yet, and Dao Wuli quickly knelt down on his knees, and bumped his head. But his gaze was to avoid Lin Nan, a bit of resentment flashed in his eyes. Of course, none of this escaped Lin Nan''s eyes, but Lin Nan didn''t care. A ants everywhere, no matter how resentful, after all, can not turn the waves. Swish swish! At this moment, suddenly three figures appeared out of thin air. These three men are the three elders, seven elders, and eleven elders in the holy land. As soon as they entered the city of Peng, they released Shen Nian and the detectives. When they saw that the quasi-Saint knife of the Hunyuan Holy Land was not deceived, they immediately came to ask for sin. But when they arrived on the spot, they were a little stunned. what''s the situation? The old man was right, the quasi-son of the Hunyuan Holy Land knelt on the ground and kowtowed? Which one is playing! "Cough, does anyone tell the old man what is going on?" The elder of Dahuang Holy Land three coughed twice, and looked at everyone, asking. The people present at this moment, in addition to the three big families who kowtowed and the quasi-son son of the Hunyuan Holy Land, the strongest is only a few mahayanas. This kind of strength is no different from a ant in their eyes. "This... This is the elder of the Great Waste Holy Land, and three people came at once!" Those bystanders, who saw the person at the moment, recognized a few sharp eye-cultivators. "Yes, three holy land elders, this situation is about to turn!" The other immortals also nodded again and again a holy place, it was very rare to send three elders at once. Now that the three elders are here, Lin Nan can''t fly even if he inserts wings! Seeing the arrival of the three elders in the Great Waste Holy Land, the three major families and the quasi-sacred child knife stopped kowtowing. After all, in their view, if the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land could deter Lin Nan, or defeat Lin Nan, then they would not only need to bow to Lin Nan, but in turn Lin Nan would have to be devastated by them! "Why have you stopped, can''t you die?" If Lin Nan did not see the arrival of the three elders of the holy land, he looked at the people of the three big families and the quasi-son knife of the Hunyuan holy land without bullying, and the tone was cold and bitter. "Huh, Lin Nan, your death is over. The next step is not to give you a kowtow, but you give me a kowtow, and it depends on whether my mood spares you!" Dao Wuli stood up and snorted coldly The resentment just vented at once. Chapter 1050： Come on together! "Oh? Are they yours?" Lin Nan frowned slightly, glanced at the three elders of the Great Wasteland, and asked slightly ironically. In his view, even if the three elders gathered, it was just three more ants. The three ants, if Lin Nan is willing, can be trampled to death at any time. "Hahaha, Linnan, you know who they are! This is the three elders of the Great Wasteland, and the other two are elder seven and eleven. Each one is stronger than the nineteen elder you just killed, three Here, you think you can deal with it!" Dao Wu bully said with a laugh. "It turns out that nineteen died in your hands?" Hearing the sword without bullying, the eyes of the three elders also fell on Lin Nan, slightly surprised. Originally he thought it was a sword without bullying, killing the nineteen elders. Unexpectedly, it was the young man who looked weak in front of him. And just now that the man from the three big families didn''t bully, he actually gave the man his head, which really made the three elders unimaginable. "Yes, I did shoot a nasty fly just now." Lin Nan nodded without denying it. hiss! Hearing Lin Nans words, the onlookers all took a breath, growing up and staring at Lin Nan, shocked. "Arrogant, this is too arrogant!" "The other party is the three elders of the great wasteland, don''t they have the awe they deserve!" "This is a big death! Does Xian himself die fast enough!" The onlookers whispered one by one, they had never seen such an arrogant person. It was so arrogant in front of the three elders! Of course, Lin Nan is arrogant and has arrogant capital. For him, a nineteen elder or three elders in the holy land, even three hundred, is nothing but a slap. "Hahaha, the old man is the first time to see such a person who is not afraid of death. Since that is the case, the old man will complete you!" The three elders in the great holy land laughed angrily, looking at Lin Nan, but his eyes shot two cold mountains. Whoosh! The three elders immediately deceived themselves, and a series of laws rippled around him, as if a fairy came. "Three elders, you go together!" The knife on the side saw that the three elders took the initiative and said quickly. "Huh, look down on the old man, wait for the old man to clean up this boy, and then come to you to settle the accounts!" The three elders heard the knife without bullying, suddenly staggered, almost did not kill the knife without bullying. He is the three elders in the holy land of horror. He wants to kill a ant, and he has to go with two other elders. Is this a human word? "Death!" The three elders came to Lin Nan in the blink of an eye, stretched out his hand, clenched his fists with five fingers, and suddenly gathered thousands of fist shadows to cover Lin Nan. "So strong!" Feeling the murderousness brought by the three elders'' fist shadows, the onlookers all quickly turned back one by one. The powerful murderousness almost gave them a creepy feeling. "Too strong, is this the three elders of the Great Waste Land! Sure enough, the name is well-deserved!" Some of the loose repairs that reached the Mahayana period can reveal the Dao Yun contained in the fist of the three elders, and they are secretly secret in their hearts. Even the knife was not bullied, and at this time, his eyes were fixed. He did not expect that the strength of the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land was so strong. Twenty times more powerful than the nineteen elders before! You should know that the elders of the 19th elder can become elders in the holy land, and their strength is naturally not to be underestimated. If Lin Nan did not shoot, he would not even have the chance to play. . But now, these three elders are actually dozens of times more powerful than the nineteen elders, what a concept! I am afraid that the three elders really want to deal with the knife without bullying, and a hundred knife without bullying may not be an opponent. During the joint period, the strength gap of each state is huge. Although Dao Wu bullying is also a period of joint affair, the three elders are also a period of joint affair, but one is in the early period and the other in the late period. Of course, if these three elders were compared with Dao Wuhao''s elder brother, Dao Wuhen, they were far worse. Dao Wuhen has reached the peak of the Aikido period, and may take a step at any time to become a true fairy. Similarly, the hundred elders of the three elders may not be an unmarked opponent. Dao Wuhen can be said to have reached the supreme combat power of the Hunyuan Holy Land, and can belong to the same level as the Great Elder and Second Elder of the Great Waste Holy Land. Of course, there are also Sons in the Great Waste Holy Land, and their strength is naturally at the same level as the sword without marks. boom! A punch from the three elders of the great wasteland directly bombarded the invisible shield in front of Lin Nan, making a loud noise. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw the whole body of the three elders, and flew out suddenly, just like a rag, and flew out twenty or thirty meters away, and then thumped and fell to the ground. puff! The three elders had a white complexion, a sweet chest, and a sip of blood could not stop them from spraying out. "What, this... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the field opened their eyes wide, revealing an incredible look. "No, it''s impossible to be so strong! Is this man a strong master!" The three elders raised their gazes and stared at Lin Nan horrifiedly. Just now he knew very well that he wanted to punch Lin Nan into a slag, but before his attack reached Lin Nan, he had been stopped by the invisible shield in front of him, and the anti-shock force was so powerful I can''t bear it. "Three elders, how are you?" Seven elders and eleven elders flew by and asked quickly. "No problem!" The three elders waved and stood up. "I said, let you go together!" The knife on the side spoke again. "Huh, even if you go together, you may not be able to win! This person has either a celestial treasure, or the strength has reached the level of the Holy Lord!" The three elders snorted coldly, looking at the knife without bullying, some bad. It is true that this pot is not bullying, and which pot is not open. If it were not for the three of them now to face Lin Nan, I am afraid that they would have already taught them how to fight. "What! The strong master!" Hearing the analysis of the three elders, Dao Wuli showed a horrified look in his eyes. The man in front of him, if he really reaches the level of the Holy Master, then I am afraid that even if his elder brother comes over, he may not be able to overcome Is doubtful. After all, he had seen Lin Nan shot and directly bombarded the nineteen elders of the Great Waste Holy Land into ashes. This was not possible only by Xianbao. "You three go together, I don''t want to waste too much time!" Lin Nan hasn''t shot yet, and the three elders are already flying. This strength is too weak in his opinion. Therefore, Lin Nan now only wants to solve it once. The existence of these provinces like flies constantly disturbs their own family. "what!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the three elders in the Great Waste Holy Land suddenly looked ugly. Go together? Can they be opponents together? I''m afraid I''m going to be punished! Chapter 1051： Son? But 1 finger! At this time, the onlookers looked dull. They were unable to accept it. The elders of the Holy Land were defeated by one blow, and now, the man actually let the other party go together. "I heard it right! Let''s go together? Too arrogant!" "Yeah, but people have arrogant capital. Didn''t you see that even the three elders in the holy land are defeated!" "Bull, the old man can only say that this person is too good!" Everyone turned their attention to the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land, but at this time, the three elders were neither entering nor retreating, and some were uncertain. "Aren''t the three elders scared? Why not?" The onlookers were puzzled. "Fart! That''s the three elders of the Holy Land. How could they be afraid? I guess it''s in the making!" Some people disagreed. "But it has been brewing for so long, even if it''s cooking!" ... "Buzz!" However, when the three elders held chess at random, suddenly, a powerful coercion shrouded in. "Second brother, who has the guts of a big dog, and actually bullied us on the head of Hunyuan Holy Land!" Before the silhouette arrived, a loud voice came first. "Big Brother!" Hearing that voice, Dao Wu suddenly felt happy. "Swoosh!" Then a white man appeared in front of everyone. This person looks very handsome, rich in spirits like jade, but looks like he is only twenty or thirty years old, but he has been practicing for more than two thousand years. However, his breath is very powerful, even if he is one of the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land. The coming person is the son of the Holy Land of Hunyuan, the sword is no trace! "Have seen the Holy Son of Hunyuan Holy Land!" Seeing that no marks appeared, even the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land quickly approached the ceremony. Although Dahuang Holy Land and Hunyuan Holy Land usually have some small frictions, they are not so harmonious. But seeing the Son is like seeing the Lord, this is the rule of the Holy Land. The Son is the Chu King and the future Holy Lord. Therefore, regardless of whether the Holy Son of the Holy Land travels, people in other Holy Lands see it and treat them with the courtesy of the Lord. However, the three elders from Dahuang Holy Land came to see the ceremony, but Wu Wuhen didn''t even look at it. He snorted with his hands behind his back. "Second brother, are these three elders who bullied me of the Hundred Yuan Holy Land?" Dao Wuqin looked at Dao Wuhao and asked. "Don''t dare, dare, how dare we bully the Hunyuan holy land, this person, not only bullied the Hunyuan holy land, but also my great wild holy land also humiliated!" The three elders quickly came forward and accompanied Said with a smile. Dao Wuhen looked a little surprised, looked at Lin Nan, then turned his gaze to Dao Wu bullying. "Yes, elder brother, the three elders are right. This kid is so arrogant, he not only shot me, but also turned the core disciples of our holy place into dogs!" Dao Wuli quickly said. "Huh?!" Hearing frowning at the sword without bullying. It is unforgivable to hit the disciples of the Holy Land, and it is the second brother of his own. What is more serious is that the core disciples of the Holy Land are turned into dogs. This is extremely arrogant! "It''s almost lawless, could it be that our Holy Land is bullying!" Dao Wuhen''s voice was murderous, and the Son''s momentum was like a storm. As soon as the momentum came out, not to mention the onlookers who were scared to retreat one by one, even the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land had some unsteady standing, and quickly retreated several meters. "The Son is indeed the Son!" The three elders also marveled. But at this time, his eyes were happy. He believes that even if Lin Nan is even stronger, he won''t have to worry about it if he has a shot from the Son. "Divine Holy Land, the Emperor hasn''t put it in his eyes!" Lin Nan sneered when he heard the sword without marks. Son? Not even the Holy Land, let alone the Son. "Hahaha, ridiculous, this is the first time I have seen such an arrogant person. But arrogance requires arrogant capital, otherwise it will only become a dead body!" The Holy Son also laughed loudly, and some people did not even pay attention to the Holy Land in. Is there anything more ridiculous than this! In the whole holy land, who dares not take the holy land in the eyes! Even if he has no marks, it can be described as a peerless genius that is rare in the strongest holy land, and he dare not ignore the holy land. You know, the water in the Holy Land is deep! Every holy place has accumulated tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years of history. Its truly horrible place is hard to see in the world. But now, the other party actually said that even the Holy Land was not in the eyes, it was arrogant and hopeless. "You can try it!" Lin Nan was too lazy to respond to the sarcasm of the knife, and the short five words already explained everything. "Okay, then I want to see, where are you really sacred!" Knife without marks is no longer verbose, and Lin Nan will be dealt with immediately. "Brother, this man is very powerful, and he has defeated the three elders before he shot. Brother must be careful!" Dao Wuli quickly stepped forward and said to Wu Wuzhen. "Relax your second brother, since your eldest brother was born, you have never lost!" Dao Wuhen is full of confidence, which is the confidence of the strong. There is no defeat in life, this is the root of Dao Wu confident. Whoosh! Dao Wuhen''s figure turned into a rainbow of light, and he had come to Lin Nan in an instant. Endless Tao Yun condensed in Dao Wuhen''s hands. Buzz! Between heaven and earth, it seems that a vortex of law is formed, centering on the innocence of the knife, forming a burst of coercion. "Good! Is this the Son of the Holy Land!" Before Wu Wuhen shot, he was already shocked by everyone present. "Die!" At this point, Dao Wuhen finally shot. As soon as he shot, the wind and thunder moved, and Lin Nan shrouded under his huge palm. "Carved insect tricks!" Lin Nan sneered as he looked at the huge palm that was coming down. At the same time, he stretched out a finger and raised a little. wave! Suddenly a white light shot from his fingers. Uh! The white light instantly hit the palm of the knife without marks, almost at the same time, piercing his palm. You know, this is just a random finger of Lin Nan. As the Emperor of Heaven, small fish like Dao Wuhen, Lin Nan did not want to use the real form. Poof! Dao Wuhen''s palm was pierced made a loud noise, and then saw Dao Wuhen covering his right hand, his face pale for a while, looking at Lin Nan in amazement. "This, how is this possible!" As the Son of the Pinnacle in the Apocalypse period, let alone the palm of the hand be pierced, even if one arm is cut off, it can grow out in an instant. But now, a huge hole in his palm, not only did not recover, and even tended to spread. "Suppress, you must suppress it!" The knife roared in his heart without marks. If you can''t suppress the spread of this hole, I am afraid that your palm will be swallowed, and then the arm and body. Thinking of this, Dao Wuhen no longer has the self-confidence just now. And the monks on the sidelines could not believe at this time, the Holy Land had a child, but also lost? ! In particular, the three elders of Dahuang Holy Land had no bullying with the sword. At this time, they even opened their mouths and froze there. Chapter 1052： Can a person be killed? We got it wrong! "what!" At this time, Sheng Zidao Wuhen''s face showed a frightened look. I saw his palm, which seemed to be covered by a layer of light, but it can still be seen clearly, there is a big hole that is expanding! But the strange thing is that a hole is so big in the palm of the hand that no drop of blood flows out. "Son!" At this time, the three elders of the Great Wasteland shouted quickly. "Big Brother!" ''S side knife was shocked without bullying. In his mind, his elder brother was never defeated, and there was never anything that would make his elder brother so frightened. But now, Dao Wuhen not only shows a horrified look on his face, but even the whole person looks decayed. "Come on, go, this person is not something we can provoke!" Dao Wuhen heard the words of Dao Wu bullying, and said to him quickly. "What? Brother, you... you can''t deal with it?" Dao Wuxi was surprised. "Hehe, what else to deal with, it is good to be able to keep a small life this time!" Sword without a sigh, the hole in the palm of the hand is getting bigger and bigger, and it is almost extending to the wrist. Now he just wants to leave quickly, maybe return to the Hunyuan Holy Land, and find the Holy Lord to be able to solve the mysterious man''s Taoism. At least at the level of the peak state of his current fit period, it can''t be suppressed at all. "go!" The sword without a trace grabbed the collar of the knife without bullying, and then the figure flashed away, galloping away into the distance. He is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he is already a thousand miles away. Lin Nan raised his head slightly, a trace of contempt appeared on his face. If Lin Nan wanted to block, the knife Wuhen would be 100 times faster, and he would never be able to leave in front of him. It is just that Lin Nan has enough confidence that the Tao Law he has practiced, nine days and ten places, don''t think someone can crack it. When the time comes, the knife will still come back to find yourself without a trace. "What? Son, just leave!" At this time, the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land had a gloomy face. The Son of the Hunyuan Holy Land said that he would leave without even giving them a chance to react. Now only the three of them are facing Lin Nan, but they know Lin Nan''s strength and are at a loss for a while. As for those onlookers, all of them have a playful look on their faces. thought that the three elders of the great wasteland could settle Linnan, but they could not catch even one move. Later, the Son who came to the Hunyuan Holy Land was a hundred times more powerful than the three elders, but he was still pierced by one finger. everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, once again filled with respect. As for the people of Pengcheng''s three big families, they are now like dogs of mourning. Previously, they chose one of the two holy places, but Lin Nan was beaten on the spot, causing him to kneel and kowtow. But when Hunyuan Holy Land Son appeared, they naturally stopped kowtowing, but Son Sheng was not Lin Nans opponent. Now they have pushed themselves into desperation. "It seems that some people''s heads haven''t been knocked out yet!" Lin Nan''s voice sounded at this time, like thunder in the ears of everyone. Thump! thump! The people of the three big families did not dare to neglect, and quickly knelt together and began to kowtow. dong dong dong dong! For a time, the whole scene only heard the sound of kowtow one after another. "Now one million heads must be knocked out! Otherwise, don''t blame the emperor''s men for not being able to grow grass!" Lin Nan was murderous, as if the **** of death came. He was in the fairy world, but even the real fairy and the golden fairy were killed at will, let alone the ants in front of them. "what!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the people of the three big families were pale, and their intestines were regretful. I knew it was like this, and I should have been kowtowing just now, maybe I have finished one of the two. can be increased from one hundred thousand heads to one million heads at a time, which is a tenfold increase, which is to kill all of them. "Do the three of you kowtow or plan to become dogs?" Lin Nan''s eyes turned and landed on the three elders of the Great Waste Holy Land. The three elders had long been thinking of escaping, but their strength could not be compared with that of Shengzidao Wuhen, and the speed was naturally far inferior. So until now, they are still hesitating, even betting that Lin Nan would not dare to offend their holy land. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan still did not intend to let them go. "Shishi can not be humiliated!" The three elders heard Lin Nan''s words, and they were immediately furious. Think of the three elders in his sacred place. If he kneels for Lin Nan, what will it be like, how will he meet people in the future, and as a puppy, it would be better to die. "Yes, the soldiers can not be humiliated!" The seven elders beside him also nodded, with a determined look on their faces. He knew that saying this sentence was equivalent to being ready to fall. Thump! "Sir, forgiveness, I... I''ll give you a kowtow!" The elder Seven''s words just fell, but the eleven elder beside him fell to his knees and kowtowed for mercy. Not everyone is not afraid of death, especially after thousands of years of such training, they have finally achieved something and become the existence of the elder level of the Holy Land. After all, ordinary cultivators who have reached the infancy are already very rare. And from the infancy period to the adolescence period, but need to cross countless obstacles, any of them may die. Elder Eleven finally cultivated to the present situation If it is just turned into a dog or killed, he is really reluctant. "Okay! Since that''s the case, then you will knock a million heads!" Lin Nan nodded, his eyes falling on Elder Eleven, as if the high monarch commanded his courtiers. "Yes, adult, thank you for your kindness!" Eleven elders saw Lin Nan agree to come down, relieved in his heart, and quickly began to kowtow. "The two of you, since I''m determined to die, then I will agree to your request!" Lin Nan looked at the three elders and the seven elders with no emotion in his tone. As a heavenly emperor, he had long been oblivious to the life and death of these ants. And if he does not stand up today, he will never stop in the Holy Land. Although Lin Nan is not afraid of trouble, trouble always follows, and will also affect his tour of the sanctuary with his wife and daughter. Puff! Finally, Lin Nan raised his finger, two white lights, and instantly penetrated the heads of the three elders and seven elders. The power of the law of heaven is contained in the white light, and instantly the two masters of the two apocalypses were killed, and even the Yuanshen had been destroyed. "Kump your head, take back the bodies of the two elders in your holy place!" Lin Nan was also satisfied with the spirit of the three elders and seven elders who would rather die, and when they were killed, they left the whole body to show respect. "Yes!". The eleven elders kowtowed and answered again and again. He glanced at the two corpses beside him, but he was secretly glad in his heart, if he was too strong, I am afraid that he has become a dead body like them now. Chapter 1053： Otherwise, you have only one dead end! For a time, whether it was the eleven elders of the three big families, the holy land of the great wasteland, or the onlookers who were on the sidelines at this time, their hearts were all broken. They bowed their heads one by one, and even had the courage to look at Lin Nan. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters and continued to wander. But at this time, the news of Lin Nan''s actions against the two holy places has already spread throughout Pengcheng. Peng Chengzhong, whether it is an adult or a child, knows that there is now a big figure, and even the two holy places are deflated in his hands. At the same time, in the Hunyuan Holy Land. "Quick, Lord, come to save your life!" Immediately upon reaching the holy land, Immortal Sword without a trace roared immediately, and the sound was transmitted over the entire holy land. Buzz! Hearing the words of Saint Child''s sword without trace, the entire Hunyuan Holy Land boiled. For a time, no matter whether it was the quasi-children of the Holy Land or the elders of the Holy Land, all of them released the sacred thought. They don''t know what happened to the Holy Land, but it can make the Son so distracted and yell, it must be something great! Whoosh! At this moment, suddenly a figure of Wei An appeared out of thin air, standing beside the knife without marks. This person looks forty or fifty years old, a robe sways in the wind, and looks immortal. Its popularity also has a feeling of overwhelming the world, which is daunting. "Holy Lord!" Seeing this person, Dao Wuhen immediately shouted anxiously. "Panic, what kind of system! How to inherit my mantle in the future and manage this great holy place!" Seeing that the knife was scared and panicked, the Holy Master suddenly learned. Son, it will be the existence of the Holy Lord in the future. After all, the older generation of Holy Lord cannot manage the Holy Land all his life. When they reach the final step and want to retreat to the real fairyland, they will pass on the position of the Holy Master to the Holy Son. Of course, there are also cases where the Holy Son is stronger than the contemporary Holy Lord, and he directly shoots to force back the contemporary Holy Lord, but that kind is always a minority. But now, Dao Wuhen has managed so much, the look of panic on his face remains the same, and quickly said, "Holy Lord, help me!" "Huh! Who was your arm cut off?" At this time, the Hundred Yuan Lord only discovered that the entire arm with no trace of the knife disappeared. "It wasn''t the arm that was cut, it was just a hole in the palm of the hand at the beginning! But now, even my arm is swallowed. It is estimated that it won''t take long for my entire person to be swallowed!" Da Wu Wu quickly explained. At first it was just a small hole in his palm, but now it keeps spreading, swallowing his wrist first, and then the entire arm is gone. This is really a situation he has never encountered, and he has no way out of it. If he knew that he would provoke such a strong man, and then give Dao Wuhen a hundred guts, he would not dare to provoke Lin Nan! As for his younger brother who is not bullying, he will die even if he dies. In the end, he is only a quasi-son. Compared with his status as a son, it is too slight to be worth mentioning. "Let''s see!" The Lord Hunyuan frowned deeply after hearing the words of the sword. Buzz! I saw that the Hunyuan Saint Lord shot, Dao Mang flashed in his hand, covering the entire arm of the knife without marks. Zizizi! Countless Daomang, when encountering the engulfing source on the knife''s innocent arm, immediately made a sizzling sound, and at the same time, it was still being consumed. hiss! Seeing this scene, Hunyuan Shengzhu''s brows were more severe, and his heart was also surprised. "Holy Lord, how are you?" Dao Wuhen was anxious and asked quickly. "Why did you provoke someone, this person''s supernatural power is not under this seat!" After a moment, Hunyuan Shengzhu said slowly. "Doesn''t even the Holy Lord do anything?" Hearing the words of Lord Hunyuan, Dao Wuhen''s face was ashamed. If even the Lord could not expel this engulfing law on his arm, it would not take long for his entire person to be engulfed and die. "Try again in this seat!" Lord Hunyuan said, turning his palm, I don''t know when, there was an extra treasure in the shape of a pagoda. "This...this is the Heavenly Tower!" It was also shocked to see that the treasure in the shape of the pagoda appeared. This is a real immortal treasure. It is a treasure of the town and land that is passed down from the immortal world as a holy place of Hunyuan. Each generation can only be possessed by the Lord. Once the Holy Lord abdicates, then the Pagoda will be passed on to the next generation of Holy Lord. "Yes, this is an immortal treasure one level higher than the relic. It contains the law of immortality. It should be easy to break the swallowing law on your arm!" Lord Hunyuan nodded, confident. At this time, beside them, several elders had gathered, and they were full of surprise when they saw the Holy Lord take out the Heavenly God Tower. Buzz! Hunyuan Shengzhu threw the Huntian God Pagoda up in his hand. Then, he saw that the Huntian God Pagoda, which was only the size of the slap, suddenly increased. . From that pagoda, a gleam of golden light was continuously released, and as the Hunyuan Saint Lord pulled, he continued to gather towards the arm of the knife without marks. It took a long time for the incense stick At this time, the whole body of the knife without marks was wrapped in golden light. And Lord Hunyuan shouted, "Break me!" In the eyes of everyone, the countless golden lights, like countless soldiers heard the general''s order, all of a sudden rushed towards the unmarked arm. boom! boom! boom! boom! Under every impact of golden light, there was a loud noise. A series of sounds, like countless thunders, passed half an hour, and then gradually subsided. At this time, everyone''s eyes were once again condensed on Jian Wuhen. "What! This... how is this possible!" Hunyuan Saint Lord''s face showed a very surprised look. I saw that the knife had no trace of the arm, it was still empty. Just now that so many golden lights of the Heavenly God Tower failed to consume even one point of the devouring source. "This this!" Seeing that his arms are still not growing, there is even a tendency to increase. The knife without marks is also ashamed, and his face is full of despair. "Go, look for the mighty man. If you are pleading, maybe the other person can bypass you! Otherwise, you have to die!" The Hundred Yuan Lord suddenly lit up, and said to the sword without marks. The source of this devouring was exerted by the power of the sword without any signs of provocation, and the opponent would be able to withdraw it. Otherwise, even if he is the holy Lord of the Hunyuan Holy Land, I am afraid that he can not save the sword without marks. "Go beg the man?" At this time, Dao Wuhen was also stunned. He did not think about it, but he did not want to. As the peerless genius of the Hundred Yuan Holy Land, the only son, he naturally has arrogance and arrogance. If he wanted to ask for forgiveness, he could beg for mercy before, but he didn''t, because he still had a luck, and the Lord could save himself. But now, it is the Lord who asked himself to beg for mercy! Chapter 1054： Thank you for your kindness! "Good, no trace, don''t underestimate the power you provoke. The source of the devour that this person left on your arm contains a heavenly breath. Otherwise, even the Xianbao cannot be removed!" The Lord Hunyuan nodded and said. Just a moment ago, in the process of his surprise, he suddenly found a faint air of heaven on his unmarked arm. Heavenly breath, how powerful. It is a higher level of existence than immortals. Even if it is just a little, it is not something that ordinary fairies and golden fairies can realize. Legend has it that only a higher level of power than Jinxian can be exposed to this heavenly atmosphere. Therefore, don''t say that Dao Wuhen is just a holy son of the Holy Land, even if he is himself, if he is in this situation, he must admit to the other party and ask for mercy! "Holy Lord!" It is still somewhat unacceptable that the knife has no marks. "No trace, listen to this seat, you are too far away from that person, even me, in front of him, I am afraid that they are not even qualified to lift shoes!" Hunyuan Shengzhu explained. "What, this... how is this possible!" Hearing the words of Lord Hunyuan, no matter whether it was Wu Wudao or the elders of Hunyuan Holy Land on the side, all of them were stunned and terrified. What a powerful presence is the Holy Lord. In front of the other party, he doesn''t even have the qualification to bring shoes to the other party. This is too exaggerated. But they also know the personality of the Holy Lord, and have never degraded themselves too high. Is it true? ! Everyone is still difficult to accept. "No trace, alive, only you can become strong. If you dont ask for him today, you will only have a dead end!" Hengyuan Saint Lord still finds it difficult to choose whether to see the sword without marks, and once again persuades. "Okay, let me go!" After thinking for a while, Dao Wuhen finally made up his mind. As a son of a generation, and a genius who has not been born in the entire Hunyuan Holy Land for thousands of years, he naturally has an arrogance, but now, he has to bow his head! Because only by being alive can we become stronger. The dead have nothing. "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you, and I want to see where this master is really sacred!" Seeing the knife Wuhen nodded, Hengyuan Shengzhu also relieved and said at the same time. Whoosh! Whoosh! As the source of the engulfment continued to expand, the sword did not dare to be neglected without any traces, did not explain it to others, and transformed into a Changhong with the Hunyuan Saint Lord, and quickly moved towards Pengcheng. The Hundred Yuan Holy Land is a few million miles away from Pengcheng, but this distance is as close as it is to the strong men in the doctrine period. After only half an hour, Dao Wuhen and Hengyuan Shengzhu came to Pengcheng again. "That adult is actually in this small city?" Hengyuan Saint Lord was also a little surprised. Although Pengcheng is one of the three main cities in the north, in the eyes of holy land holy lords, it is still a rough place, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a small city. "It''s true that the man led a distracted woman and two distracted children, but he couldn''t see exactly what level he reached!" Dao Wuhen explained. "Wuhen, from now on, I''m going to be called an adult! This person is by no means what you and I can conjecture!" Hengyuan Shengzhu quickly corrected the language of Wuhan. "Yes!" The knife nodded without trace. Now he''s almost half of his body. If he doesn''t ask Lin Nan again, he won''t spend half an hour, and he will be completely devoured. Buzz! Hunyuan Saint Lord releases Shennian, and investigates as described by Wu Wuhen. After a while, he had discovered the figure of Lin Nan''s family. Lord Hunyuan did not dare to neglect, and flew away with a knife without a trace. Wow, wow! The two came to Lin Nan, looking at Lin Nan who was so young and so weak in breath, the Lord Hunyuan was also a little surprised. However, he quickly recovered, and hurriedly walked in front of Lin Nan, arched his hands together, "Li Tiange, the holy land holy lord of Hunyuan, have seen an adult!" "Honyuan Holy Land Son, Dao Wuhen has seen the lord!" At the same time, Wu Wuhen also quickly saluted Lin Nan. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Lin Nan looked away and said lightly. "Sir, please let go of the Son. Although he offended the Lord before, but he was also inadvertently lost. The Lord will punish him anyway, and please spare his life." Li Tiange, the holy lord of Hunyuan Holy Land said quickly. "Sir, the boy knew the wrong thing." The knife without a mark on the side quickly acknowledged the mistake. "Really? Those who admit their mistakes are kowtowing, a million, a lot!" Lin Nanyao pointed to the distance, and the elders of the three big families and the eleven elders in the holy land were kowtowing. Hundreds of thousands of heads could not be knocked out in a while. It is estimated that after they knocked their heads, ten days and a half had passed. "This" Following Lin Nan''s finger, Li Tiange was shocked to see the amazing scene. There are millions of people in Pengchengs three big families alone, and they are kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. Not only that, there are eleven elders in the holy land. What shocked Li Tiange even more was that beside the eleven elders, it was the three elders and seven elders of the Great Wasteland, but at this time, they had already lost their vitality and had become a dead body. "The elders of the great wasteland, but also the elders of the third and seventh elders all say kill as soon as possible. I was right, this person is definitely the power from the upper realm!" Li Tiange thought to himself. . Only the power from the upper realm can dare to despise the holy land in the sanctuary. After all, the Holy Land is just a lower realm in their eyes. What''s more, there is the source of swallowing on the knife''s innocent arm, which is full of heavenly breath. "Kneel down and kowtow your lord!" Thinking of this, Li Tiange no longer hesitated and directly shouted at the knife without a trace. thump! Dao Wuhen also knows the seriousness of the matter at this time. Compared with his own life, kowtow is nothing, even if it is 100,000 heads, it is not as good as his own life. Boom Boom Boom! Knife Wuhen quickly kowtowed. But as he kowtowed, the source of devouring on the other half of his body continued to devour his body. "Sir, forgive me!" Seeing that he was going to be completely swallowed, there was a trace of crying in the sound of Dao Wuhen. At this time, there is no other arrogant genius. "Fuck!" Lin Nan felt a lot of relief in seeing Dao Wuhen and Li Tiange so quietly begging for mercy. I saw a wave of his hand, and a law of light rushed out, hitting the body without a mark. Immediately, the source of the engulfment stopped engulfing. "Now I''m bypassing you for the time being, but the one million heads will be knocked out, otherwise the source of swallowing on you will start again." Lin Nan said that although the knife had no marks, the death sin would spare the living sin. From now on, Dao Wuhen can only live with the remaining half of his body. And this is still under the premise that the other party knocked out a million heads. "Thank you, sir!" The Holy Lord Li Tiange, on the side, not only did not feel displeased when he heard Lin Nan''s words, but was surprised, and said repeatedly. "Thank you for your kindness!" Dao Wuhen also thanked again and again. Chapter 1055： Master, we are done! "What, even the Holy Lord of Hunyuan Holy Land is here?" At this time, some people were surprised when they saw the figure of Li Tiange and Wu Wuhen. "Did you come to the man to settle the accounts? The Holy Lord is here, I am afraid that the man will die!" Some people speculated. But their thoughts were not overwhelming yet, and a more incredible scene appeared. "I wouldn''t be dazzled! The son of Dao Wuhen knelt and knelt to the man?" Some people couldn''t believe their eyes. They watched Dao Wuhen kneel and kowtow Lin Nan, and the Lord Hunyuan on the side was still smiling. "This... this, that''s the Son and the Lord, has this world really changed!" For a time, all the practitioners who saw this scene couldn''t believe it. The Son was kneeling, and the Lord was apologizing for what he was doing. As for those of the three big families who saw this scene, they finally felt a lot more balanced. After all, even the Son has to kowtow, what are they kowtowing a million heads! The only regret is that the three heads of the house were blind. They chose to stand on the side of the Holy Land. Otherwise, it is their three big families that are above us now. I''m afraid even the Holy Land has to look at Lin Nan''s face to stifle them. Unfortunately, step by step, step by step, they not only did not get the slightest benefit, they even offended Lin Nan, and they might be suppressed by the two holy places in the future. As for the eleven elders in that great holy land, this time the hearts are even more happy. He was still a little worried before, after all, the three elders and the seven elders chose to die for martyrdom, but he can only be said to be stolen. But now, seeing the Son of Lian Hundred Yuan Holy Land also made the same choice as himself, and the Holy Master Li Tiange was also giving Lin Nan a smile, he finally no longer worried, and my heart was not alone! As for Lin Nan, she continued to hang out with Liu Ruqing and her two daughters. Those who kowtow, Lin Nan does not care about them. As for any of them who dare to cut a head, Lin Nan believes that there are naturally countless people who want to act in front of themselves and give them away. Time passed by and played for ten days. Those three big families, including the eleven elders of the Great Waste Holy Land and the Saint Child of the Hunyuan Holy Land, have no marks, and they have already swollen a million heads. "Sir, we''re done!" The three house owners searched for Lin Nan and whispered. "Got it!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold, as if the other party said something trivial. After all, they knocked out a million heads, which didn''t seem to matter to Lin Nan. "Then... Master, can we go home?" After kowtowing, almost everyone has only half a life left, and now he wants to go home and lie down slowly. "Hmm!" Lin Nan waved his hand. "Thank you sir, thank you sir!" The three big family members suddenly relieved and thanked quickly. Then, a group of people, a mighty, millions, quickly returned to their families. After this battle, I am afraid to give them a hundred more courage, and dare not provoke Lin Nan. Moreover, everyone returned to the family, could not close their doors, and practiced painstakingly. After all, giving one million heads to someone, this kind of thing is extremely embarrassing for anyone who wants to face. Therefore, before the limelight of this time has passed, the people of the three big families plan not to appear for a hundred years. "Master, I have collected the bodies of the three elders and seven elders, can I go back?" The eleven elders in the Great Waste Holy Land had already kowtowed, but at first they dared not come to Linnan until they saw that the three big family members were safe and sound. "Go back and bring a sentence to you, Lord, and say that I will visit the door in the future!" Lin Nan took the next sentence and waved. Elder Eleven suddenly felt like an amnesty, thanking him again and again, and hurried away. But for Lin Nan''s words, he did not dare to forget. At the same time, there was a murmur in my heart, which seemed to feel a little bad. "This killing **** is going to our holy holy land. Isn''t our holy holy land at stake!" The eleven elder secretly speculated in his mind. At the same time, he had already made plans, and he must inform the elders of the 2nd to find the Holy Lord ahead of time, rather than explain it awesomely. If the holy Lord is obsessed, and chooses to fight against Linnan like the elders, Elder Elder wonders if he should consider withdrawing from the Holy Land earlier. Then, the Holy Lord of the Hundred Yuan Holy Land came without a mark with the Holy Son knife with only half of his body. At this time, the knife without marks has knocked out one million heads, and there are many. After all, in this case, even if he borrowed a hundred guts, he would not dare to be clever. "Have you seen the Lord, Lord, you see that the Son has known his mistakes, can I ask the Lord to raise his noble hand, and release the source of his devourment?" After all, the son of the holy place now has only half of his body, how can he become stronger in the future. And if you give up this son, Li Tiange is also a bit reluctant. Dao Wuhen can be said to be a rare peerless genius in the Hundred Years Holy Land for tens of thousands of years, and his future achievements are limitless. "Adult, the villain knows the wrong thing, please beg me to forgive me!" The knife without a trace also knelt down again Compared with the face at this moment, it is most important that he can recover. What''s more, there have been a million kneeling and kowtows before. "This matter is caused by the core disciples and quasi-sons of your Holy Land. Now the core disciples have been punished due." Lin Nan pointed to the puppy in Lin Momo and Ling''er''s hands, the words were self-evident. "Adult, rest assured, I will take the knife without deception, and let the adult handle it!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Li Tiange immediately understood and said quickly. "Am I busy?" Lin Nan pouted, impatient. I have understood what I said, but do I need to do it myself for this little thing! "Yes, yes, we shouldn''t disturb adults anymore. But adults are assured, after returning, I must punish the knife without bullying. Said quickly and fiercely. The knife without a mark on the side was twitching hard in my heart, knowing that my brother was really too dumb, this time not only hurt myself, but also hurt myself. With the temper of the Holy Lord, what is said is certainly impossible to change. Dao Wuhen can only sigh for his brother in his heart. And Li Tiange finished speaking, looking forward, waiting for Lin Nan''s answer. The knife with no marks on the side is constantly begging for mercy. Uh! Lin Nan no longer spoke, but stretched out his hand, the law in his hand gleamed, and the source of swallowing on Wu Wujian''s body was instantly unlocked. In the blink of an eye, Dao Wuhen''s other body had grown out. Feeling that becoming a complete person again, besides being deeply shocked, Dao Wuhen never dared to have the slightest disrespect for Lin Nan. Lin Nan''s hand also made the Hundred Yuan Lord feel extremely fearful! Chapter 1056： Holy Land Budokai! "Sir, are you really going to the holy land?" Li Tiange, the Holy Lord of Hunyuan Holy Land, was a little curious. "Something?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows. "Uh, I dare not, just our three holy sites have a holy land martial arts meeting this time, when the great waste holy land, Jutan holy land, and our Hunyuan holy land will participate." Li Tiange said. The martial arts meetings held in the three holy places are held every three years. This year happens to be the third year. "Baba, what martial arts meeting? Momo also wants to participate!" Hearing Li Tiange''s words, Lin Momo beside Lin Nan blinked her small eyes, a little curious. "This must be an adult''s daughter, it is really talented, and has reached the stage of distraction. If you participate in the martial arts meeting, I am afraid that there will be no small achievements!" Li Tiange also saw his eyes when he saw Lin Momo. He can tell from Lin Momo''s bone age. At this time Lin Momo was only five years old, but it has already reached the distraction period, which is really amazing. But his eyes turned again and found that Linger beside Lin Momo, who was actually only five years old, had also reached the distraction stage, and his face was a little strange. What is the origin of this adult, both daughters are five years old, and they have reached the stage of distraction. You know, when the five-year-old reaches the distraction stage, even if they are the first peerless genius in the Hundred Yuan Holy Land for tens of thousands of years, it is far worse. But now, two of them appeared at once! The only thing that made Li Tiange relieved was Liu Ruqing beside Lin Nan, but it was only a moment of distraction. But he can see that Liu Ruqing''s talent is also extremely high, but it is too late to practice. What a wicked family is! Li Tiange muttered in his heart. "Oh, since that''s the case, then join in!" Lin Nan nodded. Lin Nan didn''t care about the martial arts society, but since her daughter wanted to play, go play! "Ling''er also wants to participate!" Linger on the side saw Lin Nan agree and said quickly. "Okay, the two of you will participate together, so that you know what people are outside and people are outside, and then you know that you need to practice well!" Lin Nan felt that it was not a bad thing and agreed to come down. "Oh, Baba is so good!" Seeing Lin Nan agree, the two daughters cheered immediately. Liu Ruqing on the side also smiled. However, she did not plan to participate in any martial arts meeting. At first, Liu Ruqing was not interested in these competitive issues. Second, she did not want to compete with her two daughters. "Since that is the case, then this is the invitation of the three major Holy Land Budo, and please accept it!" Li Tiange quickly took out four gold-plated invitations. This invitation is printed differently according to different holy places. Li Tiange''s invitation at this time was printed by their Hundred Yuan Holy Land. If Lin Nan participates in the martial arts meeting in the future, he will have a relationship with them. This is also a small abacus played by Li Tiange. After all, Lin Nan is in his eyes, but it is a high-level existence. If it can get involved in a little relationship, it will be endlessly useful. Lin Nan silently accepted the invitation and put it away at will. "Sir, that little one will leave!" Li Tiange said. When he had finished speaking, he left without a trace. After the two left, they returned to the Hunyuan Holy Land and punished Dao without bullying, naturally, needless to say. After all, they still count on holding Lin Nan''s thighs, it is impossible to make Lin Nan unhappy in this little thing. As for his second brother being so punished, Dao Wuhen was not disappointed. This time, I was miserable by my second brother. If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s large number of adults later, bypassing myself, I''m afraid his life would be gone. At the thought of this, Dao Wuhen wished to slash the dude''s second brother Dao without bullying on the spot. Next, Peng Cheng, including the three major families, fell into a dead silence. At this time, no one dared to provoke Lin Nan. With the three major families, everyone chose not to retreat. For a time, Pengchengzhong''s business became more prosperous. Traders among immortals will no longer be exploited by the three big families. As a result, immortal practitioners from other places in the northern part of the Sanctuary entered the city of Pengcheng to practice. A few days later, the martial arts meeting of the three holy places finally began. This time, the martial arts of the three holy places will be arranged in a dangerous place in the north, Luoxian Valley! Legend has it that a fairy fell here and died in a fate. So later, the aura here is several times stronger than other places. But at the same time, there are countless dangers. Even some monks who have reached the Mahayana period, want to find out here, and finally found nothing. But it is incredible that since then there have always been fierce beasts gathering. It is said that if it is an ordinary monster, it can survive for a hundred years, and it can form a demon pill. If it survives for thousands of years, it can reach the infancy. And to survive for ten thousand years, you can reach the distraction period. This Fallen Valley has no idea how many thousands of years it has existed. The most powerful monster in it is said to have reached the Apocalypse period, standing at the top of the entire Sanctuary of Immortals. This is why Luoxian Valley has become one of the three dangerous places in the north of Sanctuary. It can be said that under the leadership of the monsters who reached the Aikido period, the monster power here is no less than a holy place for human beingsSince the rise of the three holy places, after thousands of years of war between monsters and monsters, now finally To achieve a certain balance. Human immortal trainers can practice in Luoxian Valley. Likewise, the monsters in Luoxian Valley are no longer killed by human immortal trainers. "Sir, the martial arts meeting has begun, please invite your presence!" On this day, Li Tiange came to Pengcheng, looked for Lin Nan, and invited Lin Nan to attend. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded, and then took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters together with Li Tiange to Luoxian Valley. At this time, millions of disciples in the three holy places have all gathered together. On the rostrum, there are the Holy Lord, the elders, and the Holy Sons sitting in the three holy places, and the core disciples can only stand under the stage. "The Hundred Yuan Lord is late this time!" A middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the rostrum said to someone next to him. This middle-aged man has a strong atmosphere and is not weaker than Li Tiange, the sacred master of Hunyuan. The object of his speech is a huge man with a height of three meters, a wide body and a fat body, and a trembling flesh. But his breath is equally strong, not weaker than Cui Zhantian. This person is the sacred Lord of the Great Tan Holy Land, Tanzania. "Yes, Li Tiange has never been late. How come he came later than us this time, something is not normal!" Lord Tanzan nodded, shaking his horizontal body. The other elders frowned when they saw the two lords talking about Li Tiange. Especially the elders of the Hunyuan Holy Land, even they dont even know where their holy Lord has gone. "Hundred Yuan Lord is here!" But at this moment, suddenly there was a notification outside. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw that Li Tiange, the Lord of Hunyuan, followed the same pace, followed closely behind Lin Nan, and walked in. Chapter 1057： 1 slap, no more! "What? I''m not mistaken, Lord Hunyuan is actually a brother?" Seeing the appearance of Hengyuan Saint Lord, many elders in the Holy Land were stunned. "Who is that man, actually walking in front of Hengyuan Saint Lord, and still so contented!" "Impossible, that''s Hundred Yuan Saint Lord, who else can make him so, is it true fairy level strongman?" Some people speculate. However, at this moment, Lord Tanzan sitting in the center of the presidium clapped the table, and stood up with great care. "Li Tiange, are you so late to pick up this person?" Lord Tanzan glanced at Lin Nan and asked Li Tiange. "Haha, Li Tiange, wouldn''t you live on a dog when you were old, this person''s breath is so weak, you actually treat him as a younger brother?" Cui Zhantian, the great wasteland lord, sneered. "Cui Zhantian and Tan Sang, it''s not your turn to speak here!" Li Tiange suddenly became somber when he heard the words of the two. Now Lin Nan was in front of him, the holy Lord of these two holy places did not know life and death, dare to mock on the spot. If it is placed in peacetime, Li Tiange will endure, but now Lin Nan is here, he can''t bear it. Once he chose to avoid, it was disrespect to Lin Nan! "Oh? What can this boy do, let me try!" Lord Tanzan glanced at Lin Nan with some disappointment. After he finished speaking, his huge body suddenly jumped from the place, with a bang, like a hill, landed in front of Lin Nan. "Boy, look at your breath is a little weak, I let you use one hand, if you don''t shoot you, you can participate in this martial arts meeting. Otherwise, you can go wherever you come from!" Tanzan''s loud voice was like thunder, The sound shocked the spot. For Tan Sang, Li Tiange and him exist at the same level. If Li Tiange wanted to be a younger brother for this person, wouldn''t he and others have fallen into the name. Tan Sang has always been upright, but has an excellent face. "Tanzan, you don''t have to die, you have to deal with the adult, ask the seat first!" Seeing that Tan Sang was so arrogant, Li Tiange quickly rushed to the front of Lin Nan and stopped the Lord Tan Sang. "Li Tiange, how come, are the people you bring so weak? If you can''t even hold Tan Sang''s palm, what other faces can you attend this martial arts meeting!" Cui Zhantian on the rostrum also satirized. "You!" Li Tiange didn''t expect Cui Zhantian to fall down at this time. But he looked at Cui Zhantian with a trace of pity at the same time. I am afraid that Cui Zhantian does not know that this person is Lord Lin Nan. Lin Nan hasn''t found trouble in their holy land, Cui Zhantian, who is the saint, came to death first! "Never mind!" At this time, Lin Nan reached out and prevented Li Tiange from continuing. "Since you want to shoot, are you ready to die?" Lin Nan took a step forward and came to Tanzania with a cold tone. Since you are looking for the trouble of Heavenly Emperor, you must be prepared to be punished. Otherwise, no one will be able to challenge the Emperor in the future. "Hahaha, I heard you right! Okay, as long as you can teach you, I will call your father!" Tanzan laughed when he heard Lin Nan''s words, as if he heard a big joke. The lord of his holy land, even Li Tiange and Cui Zhantian dared not say such things to themselves. The weak man in front of him dared to speak to himself like this. "I don''t want more sons!" Lin Nan said lightly. "court death!" Tanzania was furious. I am a son for others, I am afraid that no one in the entire sanctuary is not rushing to ask for it, but the people in front of him actually despise themselves so much. After that, Tanzans huge body suddenly turned into a streamer like a galloping train and slammed into Lin Nan. hiss! "Lord Tanzan shot!" Seeing this scene, the elders on the stage took a breath. The Lord of the Holy Land shot, it was earth-shattering. In the minds of everyone, the man in front of me was probably more and more ill-tempered. Only Li Tiange stepped back slightly, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He knew that Lin Nan''s strength was unfathomable, and he didn''t even look at him in front of Lin Nan. Tansang, whose strength is similar to his own, is amazing, but he may not be able to get benefits from Lin Nan. boom! At the moment when everyone was thinking about it, Tanzan had hit. But just three feet away from Lin Nan, suddenly an invisible shield appeared, which made Tan Sang hit the center. Then, I saw Tan Sang''s huge body, which seemed to be thrown into the sky and suddenly flew out. Punt! Flying full forty or fifty meters away, Tan Sang fell to the ground with a thump, shaking the whole ground, and a huge smoke rose. "What, I... I''m not mistaken!" "How is it possible that the Lord Tanzan was shocked!" "That''s the power of the Holy Master, how could it even fly without touching the other party''s hair!" At this time, both the elders on stage and the core disciples under the stage, all showed incredible looks. The Holy Lord is a strong man who has reached the peak of the Aikido period or even half a step out, he can achieve true immortality. But now, what happened? Lord Tanzan shot, and even the man flew without touching it. This is incredible! "Cough!" At this moment, Lord Tanzan finally climbed up, with a look of embarrassment, coughing twice. "Now it''s my turn!" Lin Nan stepped out, and the icy voice came out again, like a death knell, striking in Tanzan''s ear. Tantan shot just now, Lin Nan was only passively defending, and didn''t even move his fingers. But now, he is finally going to shoot. "Don''t...don''t, sir, me, I know wrong!" Seeing Lin Nan about to shoot, Tan Sang suddenly became pale. Just kidding, he didn''t know Lin Nan''s strength at first, and he despised it. But now, I shot it myself and hadn''t touched the opponent, I was already kicked back. What kind of strength can this be achieved! Now he finally knows why Li Tiange, the sacred lord of Hunyuan Holy Land, had to whisper in front of Lin Nan. "My majesty, in fact, you can infringe upon waiting for Xiao Xiao! Since you insisted on taking action just now, you must be ready to be punished!" With that said, Lin Nan''s figure suddenly disappeared from its place, and when it appeared again, it had already arrived in front of Tanzania. In front of Tanzania''s huge body three meters high, Lin Nan looked a little weak, but at this moment, suddenly everyone heard a crackling sound. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Tanzan''s huge body, just like a leaf in the gust of wind, and suddenly fluttered into the air, and then flew farther and farther, until it disappeared into the eyes of everyone. . With a slap, the sacred Lord of the Giant Tan Holy Land was directly pumped away, and flew to the shadowless! Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Chapter 1058： Who still has comments? "This, this, what about our Lord?" The elders in Jutan Holy Land were all stunned. They came to participate in the martial arts meeting of the three holy places this time, and actually lost the holy Lord of their home. I am afraid that no one will believe it. On the rostrum, Cui Zhantian, the holy Lord of the Great Waste Land, opened his mouth wide and only smashed it for a while, but he still couldn''t believe what he saw. "Sister Lord Dahuang, didn''t you have an opinion on the Lord just now? Why don''t you speak now?" Seeing Cui Zhantian''s appearance, Li Tiange sneered and fell into the rock. "Uh, uh..." Cui Zhantian didn''t know what to say for a while. Let him challenge Lin Nan himself? Don''t dare to give him the courage. His strength is almost the same as Tanzan, are the peak of the joint period. But when it comes to defense, I''m afraid it''s not as good as Tanzania. But even so, Tan Sang''s being shot and replaced with himself, I am afraid to fly further. "Holy Lord, this person is..." At this time, the eleven elders of the Great Wasteland finally found an opportunity to come to Cui Zhantian and tell Lin Nan''s identity. "What! You said he was the mysterious adult of Peng Cheng?" Hearing Elder Eleven, Cui Zhantian''s face was even paler. Earlier, when he was in the holy land, he heard the elder elders coming back to report and furious. He even vowed on the spot that he would break Lin Nan''s body into pieces. After all, the three elders and seven elders in their holy place died in Lin Nan''s hands. Unexpectedly, when I really saw Lin Nan, the opponent''s strength was so strong. "Does anyone have an opinion?" Li Tiange stood up at this time, looking around for a week, looking at everyone and asked. Everyone was silent and speechless. Even the Holy Lord of the Holy Land has been evacuated. Others dare not say anything. As for the elders in the Hundred Yuan Holy Land, at first they felt a little puzzled about the practice of their holy Lord, but now they finally understand the wise action of the Lord. "Adult, please on your side!" Since everyone had nothing to say, Li Tiange said that Lin Nan had invited the presidium to sit in the most central position. As for him and Cui Zhantian, he moved the position down a bit and dared not to be flush with Lin Nan. And seeing this scene, the elders of the three holy places are naturally conscious, and they are a little bit lower than the seats of their respective holy lords. "Okay, let''s start a martial arts meeting now!" Seeing everyone seated, Li Tiange stood up again and announced. As for the Lord Tanzan, I dont know where to fly now. I guess I wont be able to return in a while, so I wont wait for him. The martial arts society has finally started. This time the martial arts society is still the same as usual. The top three are naturally rewarding. The first hurdle is the melee screening. Among the three holy places that participated in the martial arts meeting this time, they were no more than one hundred years old. There are millions of people. Among them, the number of disciples who reached the infant stage was the largest, with more than 2.7 million. And there are hundreds of thousands of disciples who have reached the stage of distraction. Only the disciples who have reached the fit stage are rare and rare. Li Tiange announced the start of the competition, and a group of disciples were suddenly assigned to a huge valley in Luoxian Valley. For a time, the disciples of the three holy places were instantly divided into three major pieces. The disciples of each holy place are gathered together with the brothers and sisters of their own holy place. After all, the first level of assessment is about team combat capability. Even those who are immortal in the fit period, if they fight alone, may be screened out. But a weird scene appeared. Originally everyone was divided into three big pieces, but now, in the center, there are actually two separate immortals. These two people are none other than Lin Momo and Ling''er. The two of them are not the three holy places, so they can not participate in any one place. "Ling''er, follow your sister for a while, and your sister will protect you!" Lin Momo patted Ling''er''s small shoulder and said very proudly. "They are really many, millions of them, can we both cope?" Linger looked at so many disciples in the three great holy places, and felt a little nervous in his heart. After all, they were only five years old, and they said that they saw this scene for the first time. "Afraid of anything, I''m here!" Although Lin Momo had no idea, he still said a small purse on his body. This purse says that Liu Ruqing sewed it for her, and Lin Nan used it to make it. There is a small world inside, with the dragon bird demon king and flamingo inside. As long as she is willing to release it at any time, she will not believe in the disciples of these holy places. At this time, the disciples of the three holy places were also a little stunned. "Then, what happened to those two children?" A disillusioned disciple of the Great Wasteland was surprised. "You won''t say you went to the wrong place!" Another disciple beside him shook his head, expressing puzzlement. Similarly, in Jutan Holy Land, those disciples were also a little bit dumbfounded. "Which child is looking for death here?" A burly and strong man who repairs immortals has a very loud voice, like Hong Zhong. "Which adult is that? Hurry up and take your children back, otherwise you will be killed in a while, but don''t blame them!" Other disciples of Jutan Holy Land also said angrily. Only the Hunyuan Holy Land is quiet at this time, but if you look closely, you will find that everyone is whispering. "Hello, did you see that the two young children in the center are the daughters of adults, and say that the first lady and the second lady must protect them for a while." "Got it, you must pay attention, don''t hurt the first lady and the second lady, otherwise we won''t be able to walk around!" "Everyone''s eyes will be widened for a while, and those who can protect the first and second ladies must hurry. If they make a contribution, the Lord will definitely have a reward!" ... Uh! I don''t know when, suddenly, some of the immortals in the crowd launched the attack first. Suddenly, a white light flew away from the holy land to the giant holy land on the side. Ju Tan Holy Land saw that the Great Waste Holy Land issued an attack, and naturally he did not allow it. Countless immortal practitioners sacrificed their magic weapons and began to fight back. At the same time, the disciples of the Hunyuan Holy Land did not sit idle and immediately joined the battle. However, they tried to avoid the location of Lin Momo and Ling''er. Only a few disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land attacked Lin Momo and Ling''er. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er, two peerless geniuses, naturally have some means. Some ordinary disciples are only beheaded before them. "What, those two little dolls are also so powerful?" Seeing that their fellows in the Holy Land were beheaded by Lin Momo and Ling''er, the disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land became jealous and killed to avenge. At the same time, some disciples in Jutan Holy Land also approached Lin Momo and Linger. Chapter 1059： She is cheating, but you are cheating! "No, save the first lady and the second lady quickly!" Seeing disciples killing Lin Momo and the disciples in the Great Waste Holy Land and Jutan Holy Land, someone in the Hunyuan Holy Land shouted. Whoosh! The figure of a strong man from the great desert holy land came to Lin Momo in an instant. Just now he saw Lin Momo beheading several disciples in their holy shrine, including not only the infant period but also the distraction period. In front of Lin Momo, a peerless genius in the distraction period, ordinary disciples in the distraction period simply don''t see enough. So as a strong man in the fit period, he must shoot. Buzz! The monarch of the great waste holy land stretched out his hand, and a huge palm phantom suddenly pressed Lin Momo down. At the same time, a fit-up prince in Jutan Holy Land also came to Linger and shot Linger. boom! boom! Then, two loud noises came from the place. In the stands, in the eyes of everyone, the two monarchs in the fit period were stopped by two monarchs in the same place in the Hengyuan Holy Land. Lin Momo and Ling''er were safe and sound. Seeing this scene, Li Tiange nodded secretly, a smile of satisfaction on the corner of his mouth. Lin Nan looks like an old god. The protection he left on his two daughters, not to mention the few monarchs in their fitness period, even if they were the lords of the same peak, they could not hurt them. However, Lin Nan did not tell the two daughters. In that case, they would not be able to practice their purpose. And Cui Zhantian was a bit suspicious when he saw the smile on Li Tiange''s mouth. "Who are those two female dolls?" Cui Zhantian thought to himself. After all, this is the martial arts meeting of the three great holy places, but two female dolls who are only five years old suddenly appear, and each one is talented and never seen. In addition, the disciples of Hunyuan Holy Land seemed to protect the two female dolls, which made Cui Zhantian more suspicious. But he didn''t dare to think about Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan''s strength is too strong, the level does not know how much higher than him, he could not think of these two female dolls and Lin Nan. Even Cui Zhantian thought about whether the two female dolls were illegitimate daughters of Li Tiange! "In that case, don''t blame this seat!" When he remembered that Li Tiange had fallen on himself just now and made himself look ugly in front of Lin Nan and the crowd, Cui Zhantian was furious. Since these two female dolls are related to the Hundred Yuan Holy Land, they may even be Li Tiange''s illegitimate daughters, so Cui Zhantian is ready to fight hard. Cui Zhantian waved his hand and called an elder. "Submit the order and let all the disciples kill the two female dolls with all their strength!" Cui Zhantian whispered to the elder. After all, this kind of thing cannot be made clear, otherwise let Li Tiange know that it must be an endless situation. Immediately after the elder went down, he notified the disciples of the Great Holy Land through special means. Next, an incredible scene appeared. For a time, the disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land received orders that even their disciples from Jutan Holy Land and Hunyuan Holy Land gave up and directly shot Lin Momo and Ling''er. At the same time, the disciples of Ju Tan Holy Land also felt a little strange. "Since that is the case, then solve the two female dolls first!" The disciples of Jutan Holy Land saw that the disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land did not attack themselves, and under the leadership of a fit monarch, they also attacked Lin Momo. "Protect Miss! Protect Miss II!" At this time, the disciples of the Hunyuan Holy Land went crazy, blocking the attack of the other two great Holy Land disciples. In their view, if they can protect the two young ladies, it is equivalent to making contributions. So their seemingly crazy behavior, in fact, in their own view, is robbing credit! "Sure enough, even Miss Miss II shouted out! It is definitely Li Tiange''s illegitimate daughter!" Seeing such scenes in the field, Cui Zhantian had determined that the two female dolls were the illegitimate daughters of Li Tiange. At this time, Li Tiange''s mouth was twitching violently. "Don''t these people know how to write dead words! How dare they besiege adults'' daughters like this!" Li Tiange growled in his heart. But at this time, he couldn''t figure out whether he was a little excited or not, because if this continues, I am afraid that the two holy places will cause great trouble! At that time, it is their holy place to take advantage of the fishermen! boom! boom! boom! For a time, the magic weapons and magic weapons in the battlefield continued to fly, and countless Dao Yun''s laws were shining and lasing everywhere. From time to time, some disciples were killed on the spot and bombarded into ashes. But all of them killed their eyes for a while, and no one took a step back. "Sister be careful!" At this time, Lin Momo suddenly saw a sage who was in a fit period attacking Linger, and those disciples in the Hundred Yuan Holy Land, after all, were outnumbered and found opportunities by the other party. boom! The monarch of the fit period bombarded Linger with a palm, and a burst of aura appeared. Then, I saw that Linger''s little body was pushed forward by a huge force, and he staggered directly, almost not falling. The emperor of the fit period was also stunned. But he is in a fit period. Just now, he only knew what strength he had. Not to mention a small female doll, even if it is a small hill, under its own palm, I am afraid that it will have to blast a huge cave. But now, the female doll was just a stagger, and she didn''t fall, let alone hurt. This is incredible. "Asshole!" But at this time, Lin Momo was very angry His sister was beaten by someone, it is unbearable! "Little Dragonfinch, come out!" Lin Momo slapped the small purse hanging on his body, with a tone of dolly voice, with endless anger. expensive! Suddenly, a dragon chanted through the battlefield. "What, what did I see! It''s a finches!" "Then, that''s the monster monster level!" "No good, run!" The huge dragonflies hovered over Lin Momo, covered by endless pressure, almost all the disciples on the ground. The strongest of them is the sage in the fit period. And the little dragonfinch, that is the real demon king, in order to let the dragonfinch demon king protect his daughter, Lin Nan has long improved the strength of the dragon demon demon king, comparable to the real ancient demon, I do not know how much stronger than them. In front of the dragon bird demon king, these disciples in the fit phase only have creeping and trembling parts, not to mention those disciples who have only the infant period and the distraction period. "Cheating, this is cheating!" Seeing Lin Momo actually release the dragon bird demon king, someone suddenly screamed. How can this be compared, a dragonfinch demon king can destroy them all. "I am against the Holy Land, this is cheating!" An elder from the Great Tan Holy Land said suddenly. "My holy land also opposed!" The Holy Lord Cui Zhantian of the Great Waste Land also stood up, with anger on his face. "Yes, this martial arts competition will rely on your own strength. How can you use such a demon king to participate in the battle." Some elders also voiced protests. "Huh, they are cheating, but you are cheating!". Hearing the opposition of everyone, Li Tiange sneered, looking at the crowd, his eyes as if he were looking at the dead! Hands on Lin Nan''s daughter, is it not to find death? Chapter 1060： Oh? Are you ordering me? "Why, don''t you Li Tiange want to break the rules!" Hearing Li Tiange''s present moment, Cui Zhantian on the side was cold. He had already determined that the two female dolls were Li Tiange''s illegitimate daughters. Now, after besieging the two female dolls, Li Tiange was furious and even more convinced of the matter. And letting Li Tiange deflate is exactly what he wants to see. "Yeah, anyway, this martial art will have the rules of the martial arts society. If you use the demon king to participate in the war, how should the disciples in the infant period, the distraction period, and the integration period respond? "Yes, yes, it''s so mean to join the war with the demon king!" The elders of the Great Waste Holy Land and Ju Tan Holy Land nodded one after another. For Hunyuan Holy Land, they naturally have no good feelings. Not to mention that the two female dolls cheated first. "Humph, don''t you really know how to write dead words!" Li Tiange was also angry. "Haha, it''s so funny, Li Tiange, do you think you can say dead words to us on your own?" Hearing Li Tiange''s words, Cui Zhantian laughed suddenly. Although Li Tiange has been irritated now, he is completely fearless. After all, Li Tiange alone can handle it himself, not to mention dozens of elders in the two holy places. You should know that in every holy place, it is not the only high-end combat power like the Holy Lord. In the three holy places, whether it is the elder or the son, the gap between them and the Lord is not too big. "Don''t you know that those two girls are the gifts of adults!" Li Tian Ge was irritated, looking at the group of dead and alive guys in front of him, and said with a sneer. "what!" "You...you say it again?!" "How is it possible, big... great money!" Hearing Li Tiange''s words, the elders and the son of the two holy places were stunned, their eyes turned to Lin Nan with a dull look, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. And Cui Zhantian also seemed to be locked in, staying there, hardly knowing how to move. "Big...Master, I..." Cui Zhantian took a few breaths before swallowing, and looked at Lin Nan with a trembling tone, but did not know what to say. "Do not let them stop their hands, otherwise they will hurt the first lady and the second lady. You have ten heads that are not enough!" Li Tiange suddenly screamed. But at this time, the battlefield has already been fighting one-sided. I saw that the dragon bird demon king appeared, whether it was a disciple of the Great Waste Holy Land, or a disciple of Ju Tan Holy Land, even if it was a sage king who reached the fit stage, each one was very embarrassed. When the dragon bird demon king strikes at will, dozens of disciples are killed under its claws. The disciples of the two great holy places, at this time, Na Gu could attack Lin Momo and Ling''er, and they were all busy escaping their lives. As for the disciples of the Hunyuan Holy Land, it was a lot easier at this time. Before they resisted the attacks of the disciples of the two holy sites, they protected Lin Momo and Ling''er. Now that they have shot with the dragon bird demon king, they naturally do not need them. And if they continue to shoot, they may even be accidentally killed by the dragonfinch demon king, it will not be worth it. "This!" Hearing Li Tiange''s words, Cui Zhantian, who was about to stop disciples Lin Momo and Linger from seeing this scene, opened his mouth. Some of them were speechless. This...now the disciples of their holy place are busy escaping their lives, and what else to stop attacking the two female dolls. "Master, lord, can you let Missy put away the demon king, that demon king is too fierce, and the disciples of our two holy places have lost more than half." Cui Zhantian looked at Lin Nan, his face bitter. Before, he let disciples from the two holy places attack Lin Momo and Ling''er, and even wished to kill the two female dolls. But now, in a blink of an eye, he actually asked the other party to close, which is really ironic. "Oh? Are you ordering me?" Lin Nan raised his eyelids, and a cold Hanman shot in his eyes. "No, dare not!" Seeing Lin Nan''s icy cold awn, Cui Zhantian was like an abyss, and sweat dripping all over his body, so scared to speak again. At this time, the killing in the field continued. The disciples of the Great Holy Land and the Great Tan Holy Land fell down, with a trace of unwillingness in their eyes. This is not because of their inability, but because the enemy is too strong. "Holy Lord, elder, help!" Some of the disciples in the two holy places are constantly calling for help. Now this situation has completely exceeded their expectations, the plan should not be like this! Although the disciples of the two holy places are desperate, the more desperate are the elders of the two holy places and Cui Zhantian. These disciples are the future of the Holy Land, and the growth and continuation of their Holy Land will depend on these elites. But now, these elites fall down one by one, and they die before they can grow up. Their hearts are bleeding. call! Suddenly, at this moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared. "Holy Lord!" Seeing the huge figure, the elders of Ju Tan Holy Land suddenly showed surprise and shouted quickly. "Damn, I''m back!" The huge voice shocked many ear repairers. This person is no one else, it is the sacred Lord of the Great Tan Holy Land who was pumped away by Lin Nan, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Tanzania. Hearing the cries of the elders, Tan Sang did not stay, but hurried forward to Lin Nan. "Sir, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t question the strength of my lord. I won''t dare!" Tanzan saluted Lin Nan and knelt on one knee. hiss! Seeing this scene, the elders of the Giant Tan Holy Land took a breath of breath, and even the Son, his eyes fixed. This is their holy lord, kneeling down and saluting to the man now, does it mean that the entire giant tan holy land, in the future will have to prostrate under the man''s feet! Although they knew that their sacred lord, Tan Sang, was always upright, they didnt need to lose in the hands of others. "Fuck!" Lin Nan waved his hand, not paying attention to Tanzan''s behavior at all. Even if he wanted to take the younger brother, Lin Nan would probably not choose a cultivator in the sanctuary. As long as he is willing to release the news, I am afraid that countless true immortals and golden immortals will knock their heads off to be their own brothers. A sacred Lord who didn''t even reach the true fairy, Lin Nan really felt that he didn''t even have the qualification to bring his own shoes. Tan Sang stood up, and at this time, his eyes fell on the battlefield of Budo. "This... what''s going on?" Tan Sang was shocked to see that there was a demon king participating in the war, and the disciples of his holy place were all slaughtered easily. "Holy Lord, this is how it is..." An elder told Tanzan about the consequences. After listening to Tan Sang, his face was a bit ugly. "Asshole, who made you order your disciples to attack Missy and Missy!" Tanzan was very angry and whispered. "Here, Lord, we didn''t know at first that the two female dolls were the daughters of adults. They all listened to the false accusations of the holy land and made this big mistake!" . Chapter 1061： 1st place, Lin Momo! "Humph, Lord Hunyuan, this is a good thing you did!" Tanzan was very angry. Now their disciples in Jutan Holy Land have died 70%, among them there are more than a dozen sages who fit together. You have to know that there are strict requirements for recruiting disciples in Ju Tan Holy Land. Because the cultivation method of the Giant Tan Holy Land requires strong physical support. So almost every disciple of Ju Tan Holy Land is a tall and mighty cultivator. Now I die 70% all at once. If I want to recruit so many more disciples, it will be several times more difficult than other holy places. In other words, from this time on, the strength of their giant Tan Holy Land will be far behind by the other two Holy Lands. How can this not make Tanzania angry. "Tanzan, your disciples in the Holy Land are dead and wounded, don''t our disciples in the Holy Land have any casualties! Now all of our disciples in the Holy Land are already dead!" Cui Zhantian was naturally unwilling to be outdone, and looked at Tanzania with angry eyes. "That''s your business. The mistakes you made must be borne by yourself. Why should we hold our giant tan holy land as a backing!" Tan Sang shouted. Then, I saw Tan Sang''s huge body moved again, and almost immediately came to Cui Zhantian. "Cui Zhantian, Lao Tzu will show you today how great I am!" With that said, Tan Sang directly bombarded Cui Zhantian. On Tanzania''s fist, a series of laws condensed, endless coercion, shocked the elders around them back and forth. "Come well, this seat is about to see if you, the Lord of the Giant Tan Holy Land, really deserves its name!" Naturally, Cui Zhantian was not afraid, and his fist against Tan Sang was shot with a palm. Buzz! The huge palm phantom is almost like the Taishan pressure, covering Tanzania. boom! One punch and one palm collided together and made a huge noise. Then, I saw the entire grandstand. Except for Lin Nans location, which was isolated by an invisible gas mask, the rest of the stands instantly turned into debris and flew around. The two holy lords destroyed the grandstand with just one blow. Such strength is also amazing to the elders present. Even some of the Sons were terrified at this time. They found out that if they wanted to fight for the position of the Lord, I am afraid they still need to continue to practice. "You two are going to die, don''t you see that the adult is still here!" At this time, Li Tiange sullenly sighed with a sullen face. "Adult, the small one is not aimed at you. It''s just that Cui Zhantian harmed my Holy Land disciple. I had to do it with him." Hearing Li Tiange''s words, Tan Sang also reacted, and some came to Lin Nan in fear, and said quickly . "Humph!" Cui Zhantian stood in the distance and sneered. He didn''t show any sign of his behavior just now. "Well, solve your problems!" Lin Nan nodded and agreed. "Thank you, sir!" Tan Sang''s heart was filled with joy, and his body flashed again, fighting with Cui Zhantian. At this time, in the martial arts martial arts field, Lin Momo and Ling''er also took two monsters to kill the Quartet. Originally, Lin Momo just released the little dragonfinch, and he had chased the gimmicks who had killed those disciples in the holy place. But later, because the number of disciples in the two holy places was decreasing, she had to release Xiaolu and give it to her sister Ling Control. Under the counterattack of the two big five-year-old girls, those holy place disciples who originally wanted to beheaded them were almost wiped out. "The competition is over, the number of people is up!" Finally, when the number of people in the entire competition field decreased from millions to less than 500,000, according to the rules of the Budo Association, the first trial of the competition was considered to be over. "Alas, I haven''t played enough, and it''s over!" Lin Momo was still unsure of what he heard when the contest ended. And those holy disciples who survived seemed to have taken a life at this time, and finally could breathe. As for the disciples of the Hunyuan Holy Land, except for the protection of the two young ladies at the beginning, there were countless casualties, and later there were almost no casualties. But the first pass of this martial arts society is over, but the holy lords of the two holy places are still in battle. "Haha, Tanzania, you can''t help but get this seat!" At this moment, Cui Zhantian smiled, and a trace of blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he looked very embarrassed. However, he was still in awe of momentum, and his fighting spirit remained unabated. "Huh, although I can''t help you, but you don''t want to get cheap from me!" On the opposite side, Tan Sang was also extremely embarrassed. There were hundreds of injuries on his body, but every time it was only a skin trauma. Under his strong constitution, he almost completely healed when he was talking. It''s just that while Tansang''s defense and attack power are extremely powerful, it is weak in speed. It is impossible to kill Cui Zhantian. For a time, the battle between the two can only be stalemate, and no one can beat anyone. "Okay, don''t fight the two of you either. In a short period of time, no one can kill anyone. Let''s continue with the martial arts meeting!" Li Tiange on the side saw this and said suddenly. "Okay, I will let you go this time, and I will settle it with you later!" Hearing Li Tiange''s words, Tan Sang knew that he really could not beheaded the other side, but he could only temporarily give up. However, after this battle, both Tan Sang and Cui Zhantian knew that the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated, and he was secretly alert. Next, because of the identity of Lin Momo and Ling''er, no one dared to shoot them anymore. Both levels passed smoothly and became the first. Budo will end soon. This time the Budokai, if the biggest loss is the Great Waste Holy Land, then the Giant Tan Holy Land. The disciples in the two holy places were almost dead. Lin Momo and Ling''er ranked first and second. "Okay, this time the Budo meeting will end, and then announce the ranking of the top ten disciples." An elder in charge of presiding over the Budo meeting stood up and announced the result. "First place, Lin Momo!" "Second place, Ling''er!" "Third place, Zhang Wentao! "fourth place" ... "Tenth place, Han Zaixu!" The first ten immortals, except Lin Momo and Ling''er, the remaining eight are all disciples of the Hunyuan Holy Land. After all, in the previous battles, the disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land and Ju Tan Holy Land were almost resolved, and the remaining strengths were not too strong, at least there was no sage in the fit period. Then, the monarch of Hunyuan Holy Land naturally dominates. Of course, these monarchs of the Hunyuan Holy Land, when they met Lin Momo and Linger, were naturally very interesting and directly admit defeat. Only then did Lin Momo and Ling''er get the first and second place. Otherwise, although Lin Momo and Linger rely on the self-defense measures Lin Lin gave them, the sages who met the fit period will not lose, but they still have to go through a fierce battle to win. "Okay, the next three awards will be issued next time!" The elder in charge of presiding over the martial arts society announced again. Chapter 1062： My sister doesnt want that broken sword, whats the use of this broken whip! The cultivators of the Holy Land are competing for the rank and receiving rewards, but it is really for the cultivation to become stronger. After all, if they do not have the reward of this martial arts society, they can only rely on the allocation of resources in the Holy Land to practice, and progress is slow. "Okay, okay, finally there are new toys!" For Lin Momo and Ling''er, participating in the martial arts meeting is just a game. The rewards they can get are naturally only used as toys. They are also very happy to hear that they are going to be distributed! "The first place, Lin Momo, received a sword of the relic Xuansteel! Ten million spirit stones!" "Second place, Ling''er, get a sacred inorganic whip! Eight million spirit stones!" "The third place, Zhang Wentao, won a treasure heavenly mech, five million spirit stones!" The rewards for the top three came out immediately, and the disciples in those holy places were instantly impressed. "What, even two pieces of the relics, it is too extravagant!" A sage in the holy place''s merging period is jealous. Holy thing, that''s a unique treasure that the elders of the Holy Land could possibly have. And not every elder can own it. You should know that even now, some elders still use treasures. The holy thing is a higher level of existence than the treasure. "This... this is too great, not only has holy things, but also 10 million spirit stones, the second place also has 8 million spirit stones!" Others are also envious. For ordinary monarchs in the fit period, just eight million spirit stones also make them very jealous. Normally, they do not have 8 million spirit stones for their cultivation resources for a year. Only those Daojuns in the Mahayana period may be able to obtain the Holy Stone that allocates four or five million a year in the Holy Land. As for the third disciple, Zhang Wentao, the rewards received are also extremely rich. A defensive treasure armor is the most rare. Be aware that aggressive treasures are ten times more expensive than defensive treasures. In other words, now that Wentao Zhang has obtained ten offensive treasures. In addition, there are five million spirit stones, which also makes his heart beat faster. "With these five million spirit stones, I will not be in a short time to impact the Mahayana period!" Zhang Wentao was excited. If it is said that the defensive treasure only gives him a greater chance of survival in battle, then these five million spirit stones, but can make his strength to a higher level. From the fit period to the Mahayana period, it is not just a matter of state. The general monarch in the fit period, in the holy place, is just the identity of the core disciple. But when you reach the Mahayana period, you can become the elder of the Holy Land! An elder and a core disciple can imagine how big the gap is. As for the fourth to tenth places, there are also rewards for treasures. But compared with the top three, the grade is much worse. But no matter what, these ten people were rewarded by the Budokai, or made other enlightened disciples envious. Especially the disciples of the Hunyuan Holy Land have much higher survival rate than the other two holy places, but there are still many disciples who have not received rewards, which makes them feel that they have lost a great opportunity. "Why! What kind of stuff is this, when we are asking for food!" But while everyone was envious, Lin Momo was a little bit upset. Linger on the side, seeing her sister like this, also showed displeasure on her face. "Well, Miss, what''s wrong with this?" Seeing Lin Momo getting angry, Li Tiange suddenly felt a little ashamed and asked quickly. "What kind of broken stuff is this? Just a broken sword, so sorry to take it out?" Lin Momo threw the sacred steel sword in his hand towards the ground, his tone full of disdain. hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the disciples of those holy places were as if their hearts were grabbed. "This is a holy thing! Just thrown it?" "Take the holy thing as garbage, what a big show you are!" "Don''t give it to me, a holy thing, not even the elders of our holy place! The disciples roared in their hearts. At this time, even Cui Zhantian, the Holy Lord of the Great Waste Holy Land, and Tan Sang, the Holy Lord of the Giant Tan Holy Land, were a little surprised. This time they held a martial arts meeting in the three major shrines, which can be described as the most rewarding event ever. This is not to say that because of the emergence of Lin Nan, but in recent years, the development of the Holy Land has also reached a bottleneck. Therefore, the three great holy places absolutely gave weighty rewards to encourage disciples to practice hard. Unexpectedly, in the end, the most important rewards were obtained by Lin Momo and Ling''er. It''s just that people seem to be a little bit disappointed! "Sisters don''t want that broken sword, what''s the use of this broken whip!" Linger said that he also threw the sacred object in his hand, as if throwing away a piece of garbage. hiss! Seeing that these two little sisters were so self-willed, the people took another breath. Especially the sons of the two holy places, their mouths are twitching at this time That is a holy thing that even the son of the son is greedy, this little girl actually threw it! " The Son of the Great Waste Land whispered in his heart. He still has only one offensive relics until now, who would be too much about such relics! "Don''t give this Son, this Son hasn''t even had a holy thing yet!" The Son of Ju Tan Holy Land is greedy. As the Holy Son of the Holy Land, he had no holy objects, although the Holy Lord has always made him the most important task to cultivate his own strength. But everyone knows how great it would be to improve one''s own strength if one could possess a holy thing. "This this" Seeing this scene, both the holy lord of the three holy places and the elders presiding over the martial arts association were stunned for a while. For this kind of Miss Qianjin who can''t even see their rewards, they really have nothing to do. "Master, look?" In desperation, Li Tiange could only look to Lin Nan for help. Lin Nan, however, ignored it and didn''t even raise his head. Just kidding, you hold a martial arts meeting, and you can''t even get a decent reward. Now come to me for help? "Huh, although your father is powerful, but your own strength is nothing more than a period of distraction. Now even the holy relics can''t be looked down on, then there is no other way for our three holy places, please do it!" At this time, Cui Zhantian, the holy lord of the Great Waste Land, finally couldn''t help but stood up, and said some helplessly. Indeed, this is already the highest reward their three holy places can get now. If they don''t even look down on this sacred object, should they let the Holy Lord take out the fairy treasure in their hands as a reward. This is absolutely impossible! Xianbao, for every holy place, is the treasure of the town and the land is extremely precious. Chapter 1063： I want a holy place to play! Hearing what Cui Zhantian said, at this time, whether it was Li Tiange in the Hunyuan Holy Land or Tan Sang in the Ju Tan Holy Land, they were all sweating for themselves. "Cui Zhantian, your words don''t mean the meaning of our Hunyuan Holy Land!" Li Tiange quickly separated from Cui Zhantian. "It does not mean the meaning of our giant Tan Holy Land!" Tan Sang said quickly. "You guys, what other treasures can you use to reward?" Hearing the duo''s words, Cui Zhantian was stunned, and then asked with some dissatisfaction. He did not believe the two, and the Holy Lord was able to reward the two female dolls with the fairy treasure of his holy land. "Miss, Miss II, what kind of reward do you want?" Li Tiange asked Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Yes, Miss, Miss II, you don''t say we don''t know!" Tansang on the side also showed a bitter look. Although these two girls are only five years old, they are not good at serving, because they are Lin Nan! "Well...I want a holy place to play!" Thinking about it, Lin Momo said suddenly. "I want it too!" Ling''er also nodded. A holy place, in the eyes of two female dolls, should be quite fun. hiss! Hearing the words of the two girls, both the three holy masters and the elders, including all the disciples of the three holy places, took a breath. "My grandma, is the holy place for playing!" Everyone roared in their hearts. Holy Land, that is the most powerful and powerful presence in the entire Holy Land. Now in the mouth of the two female dolls, it is actually just a toy. This is really unacceptable. "If these two female dolls want to grow up, how much resources will be scourge!" Someone was already crying. The holy things look down on them, and in their eyes is just garbage, the holy place is actually just used as a toy, play casually. "This" For a time, the Holy Lords of the three holy places could not keep up. What more to do, really let them give up the Holy Land archery and play for these two female dolls? "Why? Didn''t I hear my daughter''s words?" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice suddenly sounded beside everyone''s ears. In his view, his daughter is the biggest. As for the Holy Land, it is just a force in the Holy Land, whether it is strong or weak, it does not matter. In Immortal Realm, is the power of his extinction still relatively small, and what is a holy place in every area. If Lin Nan is willing, he can establish a hundred holy places directly in the sanctuary in one sentence. It''s just that he''s not so bored. "Adult, me, I am willing to give up my holy place, to be the holy Lord for the two young ladies." After thinking for a while, Li Tiange, the holy lord of Hunyuan Holy Land, finally made a decision. This decision is too difficult. After all, the Holy Land has been passed down for millions or even tens of millions of years, but now, it will be handed over in his hands. "What, Lord, don''t!" Hearing Li Tiange''s words, the elder of the Hunyuan Holy Land suddenly stood up and stopped. In their view, the Holy Land is their last support, how can it be easily given to others, or two dolls only five years old. Each of these immortals has lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Their family members and bloodlines have long been cut off. Now they all regard the Holy Land as their home. "Shut up, if there is one more sentence, get out of the Holy Land!" Hearing the elder''s words, Li Tiange''s complexion suddenly changed and he screamed. He finally made a decision, and he must not let a ignorant elder break things. The elder may not know Lin Nan''s strength, but he does. If Lin Nan was angry, even the elders and disciples of their entire holy place would not be enough to kill! On the side, the Son of Hunyuan Holy Land, Dao Wuhen didn''t say a word, and even had no expression on his face. He knew that only strength is the strength to speak. The man in front of him was so powerful that he was so powerful that he couldn''t even resist, and he didn''t even dare to feel the urge to resist. But hearing Li Tiange''s words, Lin Nan''s complexion eased a little. But now only Hunyuan Holy Land Ken made sacrifices, Lin Nan''s eyes turned to the Great Waste Holy Land and Ju Tan Holy Land. "I... I am willing to be a great holy land!" Tansang felt Lin Nan''s suffocating gaze and could not help but bow his head. Only he really played against Lin Nan, knowing Lin Nan''s unfathomable. Just a slap, he flew himself tens of thousands of miles away, what is this strength? At least Tanzania feels that even the real fairyland can''t do much. After all, he is also a pinnacle strong man who stepped into the threshold of the real fairy, and can infer how powerful the real fairy realm is. Real fairy, compared with Lin Nan, it is too far away! This is the true idea in Tanzania''s heart. "Holy Lord?!" Hearing Tan Sang''s words, the elders of the Giant Tan Holy Land were stunned one by one, especially the Son of the Giant Tan Holy Land, and his face was even more gloomy at this time. Jutan Holy Land, he will be inherited by this son in the future, but now if there are two little female dolls given, there is no chance for him. "Holy Lord, I am a son of Ju Tan Holy Land, and I disagree!" The son of Ju Tan Holy Land finally stood up and strongly opposed it. "presumptuous!" When he heard the Son, Tan Sang snorted. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Tanzan''s figure flashed directly to the Son. Snapped! Slap on the face of the Son fiercely. Whoosh! The Son of the Giant Tan Holy Land was directly slapped by Tan Sang and flew out two or three miles. Then he thumped on the ground, like a dog eating shit, very embarrassed. "Now Lao Tzu is still the holy Lord of Ju Tan Holy Land, your holy son, Lao Tzu is abolished! From now on, you are no longer a man of Ju Tan Holy Land!" Tan Sang Hongliang''s voice came from miles away, in the ears of everyone Shock. "Wh... what, this, this abolished the Son!" Seeing that Tan Sang was so decisive, in a rage, all the sons of the Holy Land were abolished, and the other people were afraid to speak. Those elders in the giant tan holy land are all silent, they have never seen the Lord''s anger like this. "Huh, the two holy places, tens of thousands of years of inheritance, I did not expect the two of you to be so greedy for life and fear of death, and handed over the holy place. In the future, you will see the people who have seen the lords of the past! Seeing that the two holy masters handed over their holy land, Cui Zhantian, the holy master of the Hunyuan holy land, could no longer sit still. That''s a holy place. The inheritance of any holy place is tens of thousands of years. Now Cui Zhantian can''t figure it out. Did Li Tiange and Tan Sang have water in their heads! Its him, and its impossible to hand over the Holy Land anyway! "So, are you reluctant?" After Cui Zhantian finished, Lin Nan''s voice rang again in the ears of everyone. But listening to this tone, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. "Yes, why give the Holy Land to your daughter!" Cui Zhantian refused. Although knowing Lin Nan''s strength is stronger than himself, Cui Zhantian feels that he should still be able to protect himself. What''s more, there are still so many elders and disciples in the Hunyuan Holy Land. "Just because you wanted to kill my daughter just now!" Lin Nan''s voice was like it came from the depths of Jiuyuan, making Cui Zhantian fall into the ice cave. Chapter 1064： Whoever hurts my daughters heart, kill! "This" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Cui Zhantian was also startled, and had nothing to say. He didn''t know that Lin Momo and Ling''er were Lin Nan''s daughters before. He thought he was the daughter of Li Tiange, a holy place in Hunyuan, so he let his disciples kill two female dolls with all his strength. But now, Lin Nanqiu accounted. When he heard Lin Nan''s words, Tan Sang was also a bit ashamed, his heart pounding. You know, before they were ridiculed by the Great Waste Holy Land, they also participated in the killing of two female dolls. It was just that Tanzan was not there. But no matter what, Tanzan, as the Holy Lord of the Giant Tan Holy Land, could not escape his responsibility. Lin Nanqiu now settled his accounts, so that Tanzania also felt the breath of death. "I... I hand over the Holy Land!" At this time, after struggling inside, Cui Zhantian also nodded fiercely, and also handed over the Holy Land. "Oh? Is it okay to hand over the Holy Land! You think it''s a vegetable market, you can bargain!" Lin Nan didn''t even feel the slightest joy when he heard Cui Zhantian''s words, and his face was still cold. As an emperor, Lin Nan naturally looked down on the so-called holy land. Although it was only used to play for the two daughters, it also required the other to get acquainted from the beginning. But Cui Zhantian is obviously not a conscious person, but under his own persecution, he was very willing to give up the Holy Land. This is not what Lin Nan wants to see! "Then... what do you want?" At this time, even the Sons and Elders of the Great Waste Holy Land could not sit still and stood up, looking at Lin Nan. "Oh, it''s ridiculous. I wanted to kill my daughter before, but now I actually asked what I want?!" Lin Nan sneered, his eyes chilling with palpitation. hiss! Feeling Lin Nan''s eyes, the elders of the Great Waste Holy Land, including the Holy Lord and the Son, felt cold from head to toe, as if stared at by death. "Master Lin Nan, we already know the mistakes, and we are willing to surrender the Holy Land. This is the biggest concession we can make. I hope Lin Nan, you have a large number of adults, don''t worry about it!" An elder stepped out, looked at Lin Nan, and said with one hand. "Yeah, we have all ceded the Holy Land, which is the greatest degree we can do!" The other elders also echoed one after another. "Really? If the Emperor''s daughter was only worth a holy place, wouldn''t it be ridiculous!" Lin Nan apparently did not intend to easily let go of the Great Waste Holy Land, and his tone was still a look of disdain for the heroes. "So what do you want?" Finally, Cui Zhantian couldn''t help it anymore, looked at Lin Nan and said sharply. As the holy Lord of the Great Waste Holy Land, he is the most top-notch existence in the entire holy land. He has never been so talkative to others, and no one dared to talk to him so. Now he has been tolerant to Lin Nan, as a holy lord, naturally has the temper of the lord. "Oh? This is impatient? Since that''s the case, whoever ordered the killing of Ben Emperor''s daughter just now will pay for it with his life!" Lin Nan said loudly. If you dare to invade the daughter of Heavenly Emperor, you will naturally have to pay back with your life! "What! Pay it off?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders of the Great Waste Holy Land were stunned. Just now, the Holy Lord ordered them to kill the two female dolls, and even some of the elders joined them, and contacted the disciples of Jutan Holy Land. It can be said that if Lin Nan wants them to repay all their lives after they have participated in this matter, then at least it must be responsible from the Holy Lord to more than half of the elders. "You! Don''t deceive people too much!" Cui Zhantian finally couldn''t hold back. Hearing Lin Nan made such a request, he was ready to fight desperately. He knew that with his own strength, I am afraid that he could not defeat Lin Nan, but he also believed that he could also save his life in Lin Nan''s hands. Especially now, there are still twenty or thirty elders suffering the same consequences as themselves, so these twenty or thirty elders are bound to fight desperately. "Emperor Ben said he could do it!" Lin Nan scowled. Then, I saw Lin Nan stretched out his hand, a finger, and gently pointed to Cui Zhantian. Buzz! A huge Tianwei came from Lin Nan''s fingers, suppressing the whole scene. "What, so strong!" Cui Zhantian also felt a little shocked to feel the mighty power of heaven. "Elders, now it''s time to live and die in our holy land, everyone, do your best, otherwise we will die!" Cui Zhantian shouted and said quickly. Now he alone is definitely not Lin Nan''s opponent. He can only hope for the elders and the Son. "war!" "war!" "war!" Dozens of elders in the Great Waste Holy Land have also understood at this time that the key to life and death, if they do not fight at this time, I am afraid they will be killed one by one by Lin Nan. Rather than doing this, it is better for everyone to fight back with the enemy. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! For a time, dozens of elders came to Cui Zhantian and fought Lin Nan''s finger with him. At this time, huge fingers, with endless coercion, immediately attacked everyone. Cui Zhantian and the elders all sacrificed their own magical artifacts, and for a time the flashes of flashing countless lights formed a huge protective cover in front of them. boom! The huge finger finally pressed down and attacked the guards of the elders, making a loud noise. Then, I saw Cui Zhantian and the elders, all of them suddenly retreated, and the light shield in front of them was also broken in an instant. puff! puff! puff! Suddenly, dozens of elders turned white one by one, and the blood in their mouths spewed out like crazy tap water without money. Cui Zhantian was also uncomfortable, but he had Xianbao''s bodyguards, which was better than the elders. He just drove back dozens of steps and turned pale. "This... how is this possible!" Just arbitrarily pointed, and drove dozens of their elders, including Cui Zhantian, back. Even most of the elders were seriously injured and lost the power to fight again. This is really terrifying! And this is just Lin Nan''s random blow! At this time, Cui Zhantian only felt that he was facing a strong man. He faced the entire nine days and ten places, and a huge sense of powerlessness struck involuntarily. "How can I fight this!" Even with Xianbao in hand, Cui Zhantian has lost his fighting spirit. Xianbao can only prevent the other party from pointing at random. If the other party really tries their best, I am afraid that even if they have Xianbao, they will be easily killed! "Lin Nan, you really can''t raise your expensive hand?" Cui Zhantian was a little reluctant and asked again. "The Emperor said that anyone who hurts my daughter''s heart, kill!" Lin Nan''s decision remained unchanged, and his tone remained as bitter as ice. "Lin Nan, this seat fights with you!" Seeing that his last hope was shattered, Cui Zhantian no longer begged for mercy, and immediately roared and said. At the same time, the elders of the holy land that had not yet died, all of them also crimson, killed Lin Nan. Chapter 1065： 1 Palm shot dead! It is a pity that for Lin Nan, these elders, including Saint Lord Cui Zhantian, are like ants in his eyes and can be pinched to death. "dead!" Lin Nan shouted and then patted it. Buzz! Lin Nans palm contains endless laws of heaven and earth, which suddenly covered the elders like Cui Zhantian, like covering the sky. puff! It seemed to smash a watermelon, making a crisp sound. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the holy Lord of the entire great desert holy land plus dozens of elders, all of them were shot dead, and their bodies were broken like dust. "what!" "This... how is this possible!" "Strong, it is too strong, too scary!" For a time, everyone showed an unbelievable look, opened their mouths, and could not close for a long time. That''s almost all the fighting power of a big holy place, especially one of them is a strong master of the Holy Lord, and there is a fairy treasure on his body. It can be said that in the entire sanctuary, no force can easily destroy such a powerful force. Even a true fairy can''t do it for a while. But now, they were under Lin Nan''s palm, the whole army was annihilated, and even the soul of the gods did not escape, and died. If it were before, the strong men of the Holy Land, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, were only full of respect, but now, it is with endless fear. Before, they just thought Linnan was stronger than their holy lord. It might have been a real fairyland. But now, they finally know that this is not a little bit stronger, nor two or three times stronger, but the difference between heaven and earth. Holy Lord, the presence above them in their eyes is no different from that of an ant! In particular, Li Tiange and Tan Sang showed deep fear in their eyes. After all, the realm of others is much worse than them. Even if they are the elders or the sons who have also reached the peak of the joint period, they are not as profound as their perception of Lin Nan''s palm. That palm made them feel the fear of going deep into the bone marrow and soul! That sense of fear is just like a low creature seeing a higher creature, the humble feeling that naturally arises from it, and it is involuntarily subject to surrender! "Sir, please forgive me!" Seeing that Lin Nan was so decisive and decisive, he shot mercilessly. The elders and disciples of the rest of the Great Waste Land, under the leadership of an elder, quickly submitted to Lin Nan to submit to beg for mercy! Now let''s not let them hand over the Great Waste Holy Land. Even if they were to be slaves for their entire lives, as long as they don''t kill them, they will be grateful to Dade. "Fuck!" Lin Nan is also not a killer, plus the disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land and Giant Tan Holy Land who wanted to kill their daughters when the martial arts contests were just killed. These surviving people have really not participated in this matter. Lin Nan forgave them. "Mo''er, Ling''er, this great holy land, I will hand it over to you two in the future. When I''m happy to play again!" Lin Nan looked at the two daughters on the side, his voice full of tenderness. Dahuang Holy Land, since then, is the playground of his two daughters. And the elders and disciples of the Great Waste Holy Land who heard Lin Nan no longer care about, all showed relief on their faces. This is really a walk away from the ghost gate, and retrieve the life! At this time, the elder disciples of Tan Sang and Ju Tan Holy Land were trembling. "Sir...Sir, I was not there just now. Some elders in our holy place made mistakes and offended the two young ladies, and asked the adults to punish!" thump! thump! thump! Some elders who had participated in this matter before, under the anger of Tanzania, knelt on the ground with blank faces, waiting for Lin Nan to fall. "What are these people?" Lin Nan glanced at the elders kneeling on the ground, full of seven or eight people. "Adults, it''s just a few of them who have listened to the false accusations of the Great Waste Land, and this is what makes such a pig and dog so bad, other elders and disciples don''t know!" Tanzan said. Indeed, with the exception of these elders, all other disciples were in the martial arts contest, and were killed by the little dragonfinch and the little green. "Well, kill it!" Lin Nan raised his eyelids and said casually. "Sir, forgiveness!" "Sir, we know the wrong thing, please let us go!" The elders kneeling on the ground were frightened when they heard Lin Nan''s words, and they quickly kowtowed like garlic, asking for forgiveness. "Huh, you almost destroyed our great tan holy land, and ended like a holy land. Even if you a few died ten times, even if the adults don''t punish you, the Lord will never allow you to stay alive!" Seeing the elders still begging for mercy, Tan Sang was furious. After he finished speaking, Tan Sang punched out and smashed the head of an elder directly with a bang. Subsequently, he concocted according to law and killed all the other elders. "Sir, the culprit capital has been beheaded by me, I don''t know what else the adult has to say?" Tan Sang then came next to Lin Nan and asked with respect. "Fuck!" Lin Nan waved his hand and let Tan Sang back. Now his murderous heart has been put away too much. If it is put before, let alone a great holy land, I am afraid that the three holy sites have all been razed to the ground. But I don''t know why, Lin Nan feels that Tiandao seems to have some actions, so he temporarily pressed the killing heart. "This farce should also be over. Wife, daughter, let''s go!" After talking, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to the direction of the Holy Land. In the coming days, they may be spending time in the holy land, after all, the two daughters want to play in a holy land. After Lin Nan left, the remaining elders and disciples of the Great Waste Land quickly followed. They were afraid that Lin Nan would first arrive at the Great Waste Holy Land. Those disciples and elders who remained in the Great Waste Holy Land did not know Lin Nans identity and ran into Lin Nan. At this time, everyone in the Hunyuan Holy Land or the Giant Tan Holy Land was deeply relieved. "Oh, mother, you can scare me!" "Yeah, Master Lin Nan is a **** of killing! The vast holy land, just finished playing!" "Fortunately, we saved a little life, go back and feel the incense burned for the ancestors, thank you for your blessing!" ... Even Li Tiange and Tan Sang looked at each other, and they saw the happiness of the rest of the life from the other side''s eyes, and also had deep concerns about the future. There is such a great power in the Holy Land. I am afraid that in the future, these powerful men who once stood at the top of the Holy Land will have to shrink their heads to live. "I hope that some other strong men don''t have to seduce Linnan with long eyes!" Li Tiange also snorted. "Yeah, if you don''t know, just judging from the breath of Master Lin Nan, then you must suffer a big loss!" Tan Sang suffered a loss from the beginning and couldn''t help sighing. "Lord Tanzan, there will be a period after today''s farewell." "Lord Lord Li, take care!" The two had conflicted about the interests of the Holy Land, but now they feel a sense of sympathy. Chapter 1066： Empty the Holy Land Treasure! In the next few days, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and their two daughters stayed in the Holy Land. In the Great Waste Holy Land, the place with the strongest aura was originally the place where the Holy Lord and the Great Elder, as well as the Holy Son practiced. Now they are all vacated and live for Lin Nan''s family. "Baba, there is a treasure trove in this holy place!" One day, Lin Momo blinked his eyes suddenly, thinking carefully. In the past few days, she and Linger played together in the Great Wasteland, basically familiar with the Great Wasteland. "Why, what idea do you want to play?" Lin Nan laughed when he heard Lin Momo''s words. The little girl was clever and clever, her eyes rolled, and she didn''t know what bad idea she would think of. "Hee hee, Baba, why don''t we go and see!" Lin Momo took Lin Nan''s hand and said coquettishly. Every holy place has its own treasure trove. After all, this is a place that has been passed down for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and for the cultivation of the Holy Land disciples, the necessary resources must also be stored. As soon as Lin Nan came to the holy land, he actually discovered the treasure house of the holy land. It''s just that he didn''t make any noise, mainly to see if the elders and disciples in these holy places would be dishonest. If they intend to transfer the treasure trove of the holy land, Linnan will naturally take the shot. But they didn''t wait until they had the idea to make a treasure trove, or they didn''t plan to make Lin Nan unhappy, they were discovered by their daughter. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded and took Lin Momo and Linger to the treasure house of the Great Waste Land. Since Liu Ruqing entered the holy land, he closed his doors again and began to practice. Her qualifications cannot be compared with those of her two daughters. After all, if she does not want to be pulled down too much by her two daughters, she can only spend more time on cultivation. Soon, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Linger to the door of the treasure house. "Adult, you, are you going in?" An elder guarding the treasure house of the holy land saw the arrival of Lin Nan and quickly stood up and said congratulations. The entire Holy Land of Holy Land, now no one knows the Linnan family. So no matter who he was, when he saw Lin Nan, he was frightened. Before Lin Nan slapped the holy land of the Holy Lord, including many elders and sons, it has also been circulated in the Great Waste Holy Land, and there are even countless versions. In each version, Lin Nan is like a **** who kills God. "Well, open the treasure house!" Lin Nan nodded. "Yes, lord!" Originally, to open the treasure house of the Holy Land, it must be approved by the Holy Lord, or it must be decided by the Presbyterian Church to open the treasure house. But now, Lin Nan said, the elder did not dare to have any slack, and quickly opened the door of the treasure house. Bang! With a loud noise, the bronze gate, which was dozens of meters high, suddenly opened. The accumulated dust kept drifting down. This shows that this treasure trove has not been opened for quite some years. "Sir, please!" Finally, all the doors of the treasure house opened, and the elder said quickly. Lin Nan stepped in, and the two daughters followed. The elder did not dare to stay, so he quickly came in and showed Lin Nan the way. "I don''t need you here!" Lin Nan said a word without thinking that he hadn''t said anything. Just kidding, outside the treasure trove, Lin Nan has already used the mind to clear the entire treasure trove. Now it can be said that Lin Nan is more familiar with the whole treasure house than the elder who guards it. After all, the elders who guard the treasure house are not qualified to go through the whole treasure house. The only qualified person is the Holy Lord of the Holy Land. "Yes, lord!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elder nodded quickly, and then withdrew from the treasure house. After Lin Nan took her daughter into the treasure house, the treasure house door was closed again. Only when they come out will the door of the treasure trove open again. After all, the three of them did not know when to stay in the treasure house, and the treasure house door could not be kept open all the time. If it is a disciple or an elder, there is a time limit to enter this treasure house, but who dares to limit Lin Nans time now? "Baba, this is so big!" "Wow, there are so many books!" "Sister, sister, come on, there is an arsenal here!" For a time, the two daughters seemed to see the new world, excited and playing happily. In one book, all of the great holy places are recorded. Some of them are even exercises that can only be practiced when they reach the stage of joint doctrine. Of course, in this first layer, there is no practice to reach the real fairyland. But this first layer is also the biggest. In addition to various magical powers and exercises, there are treasures and immortals. "what!" Suddenly Lin Nan''s eyes lit up, and he hurried forward a few steps, reaching for a small bottle. "Baba, what''s inside?" Lin Momo was also curious when he saw Lin Nan''s behavior. Ling''er was also on the side, looking at Lin Nan with his head tilted. "This is Huanglong Zijin Dan. With this bottle of Elixir, the two of you will be just around the corner during the fit period!" Lin Nan nodded. He didn''t expect to find this Huanglong Zijindan here You know, this is the panacea that has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Under normal circumstances, a true monarch in distraction phase, as long as he takes Huanglong Zijin Dan, there is a 50% possibility to advance to the fit phase. However, the number of sage kings in the fitness period is not too large for the holy land, so they usually do not want to use this medicine. "It''s just that the grade of Huanglong Zijindan is too low, and this alchemy method is too bad!" Lin Nan opened the medicine bottle, smelled it, and frowned. Then, Lin Nan stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers, and poured out all the medicines in the bottle. There were six capsules. Buzz! Suddenly, from the palm of Lin Nan, a fire of heavenly path suddenly rose, and the flame appeared azure blue, continuously burning the six pills of elixir in his hand. Zizizi! In a few moments, the six elixirs were directly burned by Linnan''s Heavenly Path Fire and were half smaller than before. Then, every two pills of elixir suddenly came together and turned into a pill. However, compared with the previous one, this medicine is several times higher in color and grade. "Well, this is perfect!" Lin Nan nodded and put away the three immortals. If these three immortals are taken out, I am afraid that the strong men of the entire sanctuary will be jealous. Now, these three or three Huanglong Zijindans are no longer allowing the true monarch in the distracting period to be promoted to the fit period, but they are 100% sure! Next, Lin Nan didn''t see anything on the ground floor that made him eye-catching. However, for Lin Momo and Ling''er, these are all good things. The two of them directly opened the small purse and packed all the things in this layer. Then, the second floor, the third floor,... There are five floors in total, and both of them have not let go, and evacuated the treasure trove directly. Chapter 1067： 3 female advanced fit period! "Hee hee, this harvest is really rich!" Lin Momo patted his bulging little purse, very happy in his heart. "Sister, don''t forget that half of it is Ling''er!" Linger also smiled aside. "Then I have to collect protection fees!" Lin Momo thought for a moment. "Haha, let''s go, this time you can all be promoted to the fit period!" Lin Nan said with a smile when he saw the two daughters fighting. Bang! The huge bronze gate opened again, and Lin Nan walked out with his two daughters. "Sir, go slowly!" Seeing Lin Nan coming out, the elder guarding the treasure hurriedly stepped forward and said with respect. Immediately, after Lin Nan''s family left, he opened the treasure house again, entered one of them, and suddenly collapsed to the ground. "No...no, the treasure house has been evacuated!" The elder mumbled in his mouth and hurried to find other elders and held an elder meeting. After a while, many elders in the holy land gathered in the meeting hall. At this time, they heard that the treasure trove was evacuated, and for a time they looked sad and bleak. "What should I do? At this moment our last wasteland has no food left!" "What else can we do! Even the Lord and the elders were killed because they provoke Lin Nan, we can only swallow this breath, and we must serve them well, and don''t provoke the upper body again!" "Yeah, just bear it!" In the end, many elders agreed to agree, and they could only bear it. Lin Nan, with Lin Momo and Ling''er, returned to the most intense aura of the holy land. Lin Nan flashed to the room where Liu Ruqing practiced. At this time, Liu Ruqing also just opened his eyes. After several days of practice, she has reached the late stage of distraction, not far from the peak of distraction. "Linnan!" Liu Ruqing was also surprised when she saw Lin Nan''s figure. "Come out and give you something good!" Lin Nan said mysteriously. Liu Ruqing''s eyes were startled, not knowing what Lin Nan brought to him again, and quickly followed Lin Nan out. With a big wave of Lin Nan''s hand, he directly took out all the things he got from the treasure trove of the Holy Land. "So many treasures!" Liu Ruqing surprised. Next, everyone began to divide treasures. "This mine, this you." "No, I want this, that is yours." ... The two quarreled for a long time, and finally cleared the treasures stolen from the treasury of the holy land, and there was a smile on the faces of both little dolls. Looking at all this, Liu Ruqing was shocked. Where did these two little guys get so many treasures, they are richer than themselves. "Well, then you will use this Huanglong Zijindan to impact the fit period." Lin Nan took out the elixir small bottle and poured out three pills of elixir. "Huanglong Zijindan?!" Liu Ruqing was puzzled when he heard Lin Nan''s words. "Yes, this Huanglong Zijindan is also obtained from the treasure house of the Great Waste Holy Land. After being refined by the fire of my heavenly path, you can now have 100% certainty to advance to the fit period without any side effects!" Lin Nan explained . "This this" Liu Ruqing is a little speechless, which is also amazing. It can actually make you advanced to the fit stage. This immortality is too powerful. It''s just that she doesn''t know that if it is in the fairy world, there are some elixir that can allow ordinary practitioners to directly become an immortal! It is much stronger than the Huanglong Zijindan she sees now. Its just that Lin Nan is in the sanctuary and cant find the kind of immortality medicine that Tiancai Dibao refines, and Lin Nan also wants Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to practice step by step, not wanting them to become immortals in one step Causes instability. "Yeah, great!" Lin Momo jumped happily. What she likes most is playing. Although she is extremely talented, it is too hard to practice honestly. Now with this immortality, she can save her a lot of practice time. "You go to practice, one for each person!" Lin Nan said, distributing three pills of elixir to three people. Soon, the three men practiced again. In the secret room, Liu Ruqing directly took out the Elixir and put it in the entrance. The Huanglong Zijin Dan foot had the size of a thumb, but the entrance was instantaneous, and a huge aura suddenly filled Liu Ruqing''s entire body. At the same time, she quickly condenses her other distractions. One body and one distraction, like twins in the secret room at this time, make it impossible to tell the difference. That magnificent aura was also constantly absorbed by the two bodies. Zizizi! Under the washing of Reiki, the meridians of the two bodies are constantly expanding. Liu Ruqing only feels the aura in Dan Tian, ??and it is more and more, it seems to have the feeling of bursting Dan Tian. She knew that it was about to break through the current advancement. boom! Suddenly, Liu Ruqing felt a loud noise in his body, like thunder. "The peak of distraction!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t believe it, so quickly reached the peak of distraction from the late period of distraction. It''s just that is still full of vitality. Liu Ruqing and her distracted body continued to absorb. One hour, two hours. Finally, two hours later, Liu Ruqing once again felt the sound of thunder coming from her body. boom! "The fit period!" Liu Ruqing opened his eyes. At this time, the two bodies in the Chamber of Secrets originally merged into one at the moment they were combined. Although he lost a body, Liu Ruqing felt a complete and complete feeling. This is the difference between the fit period and the distraction period. And now Liu Ruqing feels that his strength has increased by more than ten times. If he looks carefully, just from the peak of distraction to the beginning of the fit, the strength has increased by a full 15 times! "Wife, you have reached the fit stage!" Lin Nan, who had long felt Liu Ruqing''s advancement, also walked into the chamber, looking at Liu Ruqing with tenderness in his eyes. "Hee hee, that''s not your credit, otherwise, I''m just an ordinary woman, staying on the earth to study, how could there be any chance to practice!" Seeing Lin Nan coming in, Liu Ruqing also threw herself into Lin Nan''s arms, her face full of happiness. "Oh, how are the two daughters now?" After a while, Liu Ruqing looked up and asked Lin Nan. "Almost soon, it is estimated that there will be another joss stick in time to reach the fit period!" Lin Nan released Shennian Chatan and learned the two women''s cultivation level. After an incense stick! "Baba, Ma Ma, I broke through to the fit stage!" Lin Momo broke through and saw the two of Lin Nan, said happily. "I also broke into the fit period!" Almost at the same time, Ling''er also reached the fit period. But this time, she was still a little slower than her sister. Although that time was almost negligible, she still made her angry. Chapter 1068： Sugar gourd with ten thousand spirits! "Haha, it''s so good, actually reached the fit stage all at once!" Lin Nan was also very happy at this time. My wife and two daughters have reached the fit period. You must know that they are both geniuses and qualities. Once they reach the fit period, the general sages in the fit period are definitely not their opponents. And they have their own protective means, even if they are Daojun during the Mahayana period, they can win the battle. Of course, there is Lin Nan, and they have almost no chance to fight those really strong ones. Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, if he shot, there was nothing he could not solve. "Baba, where are we going to play next?" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan, and his eyes were full of anticipation. including Ling''er, at this time also looked at Lin Nan with great expectation. Liu Ruqing saw this scene with a helpless smile. These two children always think of playing. Once you practice for a while, you can''t sit still. is Liu Ruqing, because he feels that his qualifications are still worse than those of his two daughters, and he spends most of his time practicing. But in fact Liu Ruqing just had an illusion. If her qualifications are placed in any holy place in the sanctuary, it will be an extraordinary talent. Even if it is the son of the major holy places, compared with Liu Ruqing''s talent, it is still a lot worse. It''s just that Liu Ruqing practiced relatively late, and it is simply incomparable to those old monsters who have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years. "Okay, let''s continue to visit the Holy Land!" Lin Nan nodded and said. These days, they are just traveling in the north of the sanctuary, and have not been to other places. The sanctuary is extremely vast. Ordinary monks may not be able to leave a city for a lifetime. Even if you are a stronger monk, a sage who has reached the distraction period or the integration period and wants to leave a realm is even more difficult. Only those Daojun who reach the Mahayana period can travel between the major realms. But often these Mahayana monks also need a lot of time to practice, so there are not many people who actually travel. As for the monks who are standing at the top level of the sanctuary, they are the cards of any force. Under normal circumstances, they will not appear at all. On this day, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to Linxianyu, the center of the sanctuary. Linxian domain is a zone dozens of times larger than that in the north. Even if it is a Mahayana Daojun, it may take thousands of years to fly from one end of Linxian domain to the other. Such a large area naturally has countless cities and countless forces. However, the largest city in Linxian Realm is the eastern city in the east of the whole realm. At this time, Lin Nan''s family was playing in the ancient city of the East. "Wow, Baba, there are so many people here, it''s really prosperous!" Looking at the traffic on the road, the flow of people is turbulent, all kinds of strangely dressed monks, and even some monsters are also turning into people at this time. Lin Momo is very curious about walking around. "Sister, look how beautiful that sugar gourd is!" greedy Linger is staring at an old man who sells sugar gourds for a long time. "Little greedy cat, you know to eat. Ma Ma, let''s buy a candied gourd for my sister, Momo wants to eat too!" Lin Momo pulled Liu Ruqing coquettishly. "Okay, Ma Ma buy you!" Liu Ruqing nodded. The family soon came to the old man who sold the sugar gourd. "How to sell this sugar gourd?" Liu Ruqing asked out loud. "A string of ten thousand spirit stones!" said the old Han suddenly. hiss! Hearing the old man''s voice, someone suddenly came around. "What kind of sugar gourd, actually want a string of ten thousand spirit stones! This is too scary!" "Yeah, the candied fruit eaten by children, how could it be so expensive!" Someone whispered. Know that even if it is a monk in the fit period, one month of cultivation resources is only about ten thousand spirit stones. For those monks who are divided in the Divine Period, or even lower infancy, ten thousand spirit stones are enough for them to practice for one year. But now a bunch of candied gourds actually want this price, is this a chain of fairy gourds! "This... I can''t help the old man, woo woo!" Hearing everyone''s comments, the old man was also a little flustered, and even covered his face and wept. "Well? Your sugar gourd is just ordinary sugar gourd, why should it be sold so expensive?" Lin Nan was also a little strange, looking at the old man and asked. "This adult does not know, old man I..." The old man explained. It turns out that this old man''s family has lived in this ancient city for generations. Now in his generation, only he and a daughter depend on each other. However, this old man has now reached the infancy, and his daughter is a genius of cultivation. It only took a hundred years to cultivate to the period of distraction. But who knows at this time that his daughter Lv Yueting was chosen as a concubine by a handsome young man from the Baili family, one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East. The handsome young man is the Baili Jiuhua of the Baili family. Anyone who has some news in this ancient oriental city knows that Baili Jiuhua usually eats, drinks, and gambles, doing everything, and also oppresses some low-level casual repairs, and even secretly has done money-rearing activities. Knowing all of this, it is impossible for Old Man Lu to promise to give his daughter to Baili Jiuhua as a concubine But unexpectedly, that Baili Jiuhua actually threatened and even kidnapped Lu Yueting, and said that unless Old Lui can sell ordinary sugar gourds at the price of ten thousand spirits, otherwise he will be with Lu Yueting tonight. "What, this old man actually provokes Bailijiuhua, it is really life-threatening!" After listening to the old man''s story, the immortal cultivator on the side suddenly regretted and shook his head. "Yeah, yeah, those hundreds of miles of Jiuhua, but it''s not that our loose repairs can provoke, let alone the Baili family behind him, that is one of the top ten families in the entire ancient city of the East!" It''s also sighing. "Oh, I thought this old man wanted to be crazy about the spirit stone, but I didn''t expect to be a bitter person." People no longer feel indignant that the old man sells such a high-priced candied gourd, but is full of sympathy. "Old man, although I can''t buy your candied gourd, but I''m out of a hundred spirit stones, it''s a bit of care for me." A deity-cultivator went to the old man and put down a hundred spirit stones and left. Although a hundred pieces of spirit stone could not solve the problem of old man Lu, it also represented a heart. . "Old man, this is my thousand spirit stones. It really can''t help you much. That''s not the kind of family of hundreds of miles that I can provoke when I wait for the rest." One thousand spirit stones. The rest of the people were more or less, leaving some spirit stones. Although they could not solve the problem of Lv Laohan, they also talked about being indifferent. Chapter 1069： 1 Slap to death! "I bought your sugar gourd!" Just as everyone was about to leave, suddenly, a young man walked out of the crowd and came to Lu Laohan, reaching for 10,000 pieces of spirit stone. "This" Old Man Lu was stunned. Someone actually shot ten thousand spirit stones to buy his ordinary sugar gourd. "What, this, this man actually produced ten thousand spirit stones!" Those immortal cultivators who had just left also stopped and showed a surprised look on their faces. "This is impossible, ten thousand spirit stones, that is not a small number!" Some people don''t believe it, but when they see the spirit stone in that person''s hand, they have to believe it. "Really ten thousand spirit stones, he... he is not afraid to offend Baili Jiuhua?" For a time, there was a lot of discussion. "Baba, you are so good!" Lin Momo saw that Lin Nan had actually bought a candied gourd, and his face blossomed. She heard the words of old man Lu just now, and she felt that the old man Lu was really pitiful. But now, Lin Nan is actually willing to help. In Lin Momo''s heart, Baba is simply a hero. Liu Ruqing on the side also frowned, looking at Lin Nan with tender eyes. This is the husband in her mind, not only the decisive Emperor, but also a caring man. "Big...Master, you really don''t need it, you know, it''s a hundred miles away!" Lv Han finally finally relieved himself, but then, the first time he thought that Lin Nan could not be involved. After all, the power of the Baili family is too great, not to mention that there is no strong breath from Lin Nan, even if it is a sage in the fit period, or even a free repair in the Mahayana period, they dare not provoke the Baili family. This Baili Jiuhua, although the Baili family is only the nine sons, will not be able to inherit the entire family business in the future and become the patriarch of the Baili family, but Baili Jiuhua has won the favor of the contemporary patriarch Baili Wuye There is a lot of spoiling. This is also the reason why Bailijiuhua can be rampant in the village during the week. "Yeah, young man, if you have a family and a room, if you provoke the Baili family, then I''m afraid it will cause death." Some onlookers who are immortal also come up to persuade. "Ha ha ha, old man Lu, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good, there are people who are not afraid of death to help you, I want to see, in the entire eastern city, who dares to fight against my son!" Just then, suddenly came With a loud laugh, a handsome young man entered everyone''s field of vision. "One hundred... nine hundred miles!" Seeing the person coming, Lu Old Han was startled and murmured in his mouth. The other onlookers became embarrassed when they saw the arrival of Baili Jiuhua. Although they can''t provoke Bailijiuhua, it doesn''t mean that they don''t hate this dude. On weekdays, their relatives and friends, brothers and brothers have suffered more or less from the scourge of Bailijiuhua. "Master Baili, this matter has nothing to do with this young man. I... I haven''t sold this sugar gourd yet!" Lu Laohan said suddenly. Although he desperately hoped to be able to rescue his daughter, this does not mean that he is willing to exchange for the disaster of others. "Why? You don''t want to return to your daughter? Since that''s the case, then I''ll go back to the cave now!" Baili Jiuhua said with a somber face when he heard the words of old man Lu. "Don''t... don''t, Master Baili, my old man begs you to let us go!" Old Lui suddenly thumped, knelt on the ground, and pulled on the sleeves of Baili Jiuhua to plead. "Forgive you? Get away!" The Baili Jiuhua didn''t care about the old man''s begging for mercy, and kicked it directly, kicking the old man away. boom! But after he kicked it out, he suddenly made a loud noise, and when he reacted, he found that somehow, there was an extra baffle like gold and iron between him and Old Lu. His own foot was kicking on the baffle. "Ao~!" Baili Jiuhua suddenly screamed. Then, looking at his feet, he had swollen a large mass, almost standing unsteady. "Who, who is teasing the boy?" Baili Jiuhua also knows that this cannot be the method of Lv Laohan, and there must have been an expert at the scene teasing him. "Tart-like things, need to tease?" Lin Nan stepped forward suddenly, standing in front of Baili Jiuhua, his eyes filled with cold expression. After that, Lin Nan helped the old man Lu. "Young man, you, you should go quickly!" Lv Laohan did not expect Lin Nan to be willing to help him in this situation, but he thought again and said quickly. "Old man, rest assured, everything has me!" Lin Nan patted Lv Han''s shoulder and gave him a centered look. Then, Lin Nan pulled Lv Han Han behind him and turned to look at Baili Jiuhua. "You... you are so brave, don''t you know who I am?" "I haven''t heard, who are you, is it terrible?" Lin Nan said coldly. "What, this, this man is so tough, even dare to offend Bailijiuhua!" The onlookers who were on the sidelines were all surprised. This is a hundred miles of Jiuhua, although its own cultivation is only in the fit period, but few people in the entire eastern city dare to confront it head-on. The main reason is that the family behind it is too powerful. "This young man is probably dead." "Unfortunately, this young man has a family and a room!" "Alas, if the old man is alone, he is completely fearless, even if it is with the hard bars of the hundred miles and nine hundred dollars, the big one is dead, but the old man also has a family and a room. "Someone also sighed. When you are young, everyone may have a **** punch, and do whatever you want, regardless of the consequences. But once you start a family and start a business, you have to think about your family in everything you do, and you won''t be so impulsive. In their view, Lin Nan was too unwise and impulsive this time. "You, you are dead! You provoke the son, you know, not only you, but also your children, your wife, are dead! The son will stab them all, and then peel and cramp "" Baili Jiuhua growled. In the whole ancient city of the East ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who doesn''t know his nine son of the Baili family, but now some people dare not to give him such a face, and still under the eyes of everyone. Snapped! Baili Jiuhua''s words were not finished yet, Lin Nan slapped it directly. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the body of Baili Jiuhua, like a leaf flying in the gust of wind, flew away to the distance, and flew out tens of meters, and then fell to the ground. . Punt! For a time, the ground was dusty, and the body of Baili Jiuhua dropped to the ground and twitched a few times, and then stopped moving. At this time, the followers of the Baili family were also stunned. They didn''t want the man in front of him to take the shot and didn''t give them a chance to respond. One of the entourage ran to Baili Jiuhua in a hurry, and when he probed his hand, he was stunned. "Jiugongzi, Jiugongzi is dead!" The attendant paled and called out loudly. Chapter 1070： waste! Its all waste! "Hey, how is this possible! Slap the Baili Jiuhua to death?!" Unbelievable, everyone looked at Lin Nan, and then looked at the dead bodies of Baili Jiuhua lying on the ground, stunned one by one. This is too arrogant, even if you dare to fight against Baili Jiuhua, even if you shoot directly, you will kill Baili Jiuhua. This is a masterpiece. "Oh my god, this...the ancient city of the East is going to change!" "It''s over, it''s over, this is really irreversible. I''m afraid that even if this man kneels and bows to the Baili family for mercy, it''s impossible to leave a whole body!" Some immortals were anxious for the Linnan family. "Young man, old man, thank you for your help, but this time you really got into a big deal. Otherwise, you must take your family to escape quickly!" Said. "Yeah, yeah, young man, you dare to kill even the nine sons of the Baili family, you should run away quickly!" Others are also consoling. After all, for them, although Lin Nan shot a little bit ruthlessly, they did not like Bailijiuhua even more. If it was possible, they had already beheaded and beheaded Baili Jiuhua. But now, it is easy to kill Baili Jiuhua, but it is too difficult to face the Baili family behind him. "Old man, everyone, this matter is handed over to Emperor Bendi, a family of hundreds of miles. The Emperor hasn''t put it in his eyes yet, not to mention, this person dare to insult my family, it is not a pity to die!" Lin Nan looked at everyone , Looked around and said. At this time, even after the killing of Baili Jiuhua, Lin Nan was still a breezy look. If it weren''t for Baili Jiuhua''s unspoken words, and dare to insult Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, Lin Nan might still be able to keep him half a life, but who let him die. The dragon has a reverse scale, and it will die when touched! The wife and daughter, Lin Nan''s scales, don''t say it was insulting, even if you glared, you must dig out their eyes. "But do you know what a powerful family the Baili family is!" "That''s one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East!" Some immortal practitioners still cannot believe that Lin Nan can deal with the Baili family and continue to persuade them. However, Lin Nan smiled slightly and took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to continue hanging out. The followers of those hundred miles of Jiuhua had already been scared away at this time. In addition to leaving two distracted followers staring at Lin Nan to prevent the other party from fleeing, the rest immediately returned to the family. Baili Family Mansion. At this time, the elders and patriarchs of the Baili family were discussing the plan for the coming year in the conference hall. "It''s not good, the big things are bad!" Suddenly, there was a scream outside the door. "What''s the matter, I''m so panic, I''m so ignorant!" Baili Wuye, who was in the middle of the meeting, was suddenly angry, with some unpleasant yells. "Patriarch, patriarch, the big thing is not good, the nine sons were killed!" The person quickly reported and did not dare to delay. "Wh... what? You say it again!" Hearing the report from that person, Baili Wuye was also a little ignorant and could not believe his ears. "Nine sons, were killed by...and were on the street." The man said quickly again. "Jiu Gongzi was killed?!" The elders beside them heard the man''s words and showed an incredible look. "This... how is this possible! In the ancient city of the East, who dares to kill the nine sons, that is the patriarch''s favorite son!" Other elders are also a bit stunned. "Are there other big families?" Some people speculated. The ancient city of the East, the top ten families, but it is not a monolith. There are two or three families in dispute with the Baili family. And one of them has a feud with the Baili family, that is the Huangpu family. It''s just that in the past few years, the family of the Baili family has been doing great things, and the development speed has also increased rapidly. Especially the existence of the peak level of the ten births in the family, then other families dare not make any moves. Therefore, everyone felt that in the ancient city of the East, no one should dare to kill the son of the Baili family. "Who did it?" Baili Wuye calmed down, but his face was so gloomy that he was able to drip water. His eyes were like electricity, as if he was going to eat people, and asked the person who looked at the report. "Yes, it''s a man who didn''t know his name. By the way, the man also brought his wife and children!" the man said quickly. "Stranger man?" This made other elders feel a little puzzled. Originally they thought it was done by other families, but now it looks a bit different. Even if other families secretly buy through masters, it is impossible to bring their wives and children. "Those followers? Didn''t Jiuhua follow them!" Baili Wuye is still difficult to accept, and his favorite son was actually killed. "Yuan Bao patriarch, the man''s shot was too fast, the followers... the followers haven''t had time to react..." Snapped! Before the tribe had finished speaking, the figure of Baili Wuye suddenly flashed and disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he had already reached the tribe in front of him, and then took a slap. He directly smashed the head of the man. Died on the spot. "Waste! It''s all waste!" Baili Wuye was furious. "The patriarch is angry, now that he knows who the other party is, he will kill him now and avenge his nine sons!" The elders quickly persuaded Baili Wuye to be angry. "Well, revenge for Jiu''er is the right thing!" Baili Wuye nodded. Then, his body flashed and flew out, leaving the family mansion and galloping on the street. Behind him, there are hundreds of elders who follow the Baili family. These elders have reached the stage of the union, and the lowest are the early stages of the union. After all, in the Baili family, the minimum standard for being an elder is to reach the stage of a doctrine. If it is Daojun during the Mahayana period, it may be called Zong Daozu in some small families, but in the Baili family, even the elders are not qualified. This shows how amazing the strength of the Baili family is. Of the 100 elders, five have reached the pinnacle level of the Aikido period! The patriarch of the Baili family, Baili Wuye, is naturally also the peak level of the apotheosis period, and even one step away can break through the apotheosis period and reach the real fairyland. It''s just that if the strong man in the real fairy realm doesn''t have powerful magical powers, it can''t stay in the sanctuary for too long, so Baili Wuye didn''t make an immediate breakthrough in order to manage the family. Otherwise, a hundred years ago, Baili Wuye could break through and soar. "No, what happened to the Baili family, so many powerful people have been dispatched?" "Look, even the Patriarch Patriarch is dispatched. Is this ancient city in the east going to change?" Some of the immortal cultivators who saw this and this scene all showed a look of surprise and panic. So many powerful people were dispatched at once, but that has not happened in the ancient city of East for thousands of years. Chapter 1071： 1 accidentally shot the patriarch! "Where is the murderer?" The Baili family came to the ancient city street, and an elder immediately asked the entourage. "Return to the elder, the man is in front, please come with the villain!" The follower followed Lin Nan all the time and did not dare to slack. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the leadership of the follower, the crowd quickly left in the direction of Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan looked at his wife and two daughters leisurely and hung out. But at this time, Lin Nan suddenly frowned, and in his mind, he had already detected the people of the Baili family. However, in Lin Nan''s eyes, these people are just some slightly larger ants, which can be pinched to death. If the other party does not provoke themselves, it is okay, if Lin provokes himself, then Lin Nan does not mind pinching a few ants. After all, it was just that the Baili Jiuhua was not bad, and if it was not necessary, Lin Nan was not a murderer and did not want to be implicated in the Baili family. But if the other party really finds death, it is that the king of kings is here, and they cannot save them. "You are the murderer who killed me!" Baili Wuye brought the elders of hundreds of Baili family to Lin Nan, his eyes were full of anger and anger. At this time, those immortal practitioners who had seen the Baili family dispatch so many strong men, all came in a hurry to see what happened. "Who is this person, actually provokes the patriarch of the Baili family?" asked an immortal who was not known. "Not to provoke Baili Patriarch, but to kill Baili Jiuhua!" Some insiders quickly explained. "What, killed Baili Jiuhua, that is the favorite son of Patriarch Patriarch!" The others were surprised. "Alas, this man is probably dead!" For a time, everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of regret. Especially some immortal practitioners sighed when they saw a beautiful woman and two lovely female dolls behind Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan still looked pale and gloomy, glanced at Baili Wuye, and said easily, "Yes, that beast was killed by me. Do you have an opinion?" hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, let alone those onlookers who were onlookers, even the elders of the Baili family took a breath. After killing the favorite son of the Patriarch Patriarch, he actually asked the other party''s opinion. Arrogant, too arrogant, extremely arrogant! "Okay, okay, it''s really dead, I don''t know how to write dead words!" At this time Baili Wuye was also angry and laughing. He didn''t expect that in this ancient city in the East, there are people who dare to speak to him like this. Even the patriarchs of the other nine major families had to be polite when they saw him. Now that this person killed his son, not only did he not make a guilt, he asked himself what he thought. "Oh? I want to know how to write dead words?" Lin Nan also sneered, looking at Baili Wuye, without taking the other party''s eyes at all. As the head of a family, Lin Nan was very disappointed when he came up without asking the reason, but threatened first. "Look for death!" Hearing Lin Nan thought, that Baili Wuye could not hold back anymore, and he would shoot Lin Nan when his figure flashed. "Patriarch, kill the chicken with a oxen knife, let it come down!" Suddenly, an elder from Baili stopped in front of Baili Wuye and said. Indeed, this hundred-mile martial art is the patriarch, and it is impossible to kill a person and let the patriarch do it himself. "Well, the elder thirteen, smash this kid into thousands of corpses, cramp and pull bones, and burn the Yuanshen Wannian!" Baili Wuye said angrily. "Yes, patriarch!" The thirteen elders nodded quickly when they heard the patriarch''s words. Whoosh! Then, seeing the thirteen elders flash, Lin Nan rushed over. Elder Thirteen can feel that Lin Nans breath is not strong, but he can kill Baili Jiuhua, and even the entourage beside Baili Jiuhua is too late to protect. In his view, Lin Nan definitely has more than superficial strength . However, as a strong man in the realm of the later period, even if Lin Nan''s strength is even stronger, it is impossible to reach the period of the joint ceremony, let alone the late period of the joint ceremony. Therefore, as soon as he came up, he tried his best to kill Lin Nan with one stroke. call! The thirteen elders carried a heart-pounding Dao Yun in their fists, which almost deformed the surrounding space. "So scary!" The onlookers who were watching around were impressed by this scene. The strength of the thirteen elders is too strong. This punch, it is estimated that none of the onlookers who are on the lookout can follow. But at this time, Lin Nan shot. I saw him shoot with a palm, a huge palm phantom, with thunderous momentum, shot down to the elder thirteen. "What, this...!" Seeing the palm shot by Lin Nan, the 13 elders only felt the tremor from the soul. That palm seems to contain the breath of heaven. This kind of breath, he can only feel one or two every time he crosses the robbery. But now, Lin Nan''s palm is full of heaven''s breath, just like the entire nine days and ten places are imprisoned in his palm and photographed. "not good!" Seeing this scene, Na Bai Wuye was also surprised. Originally, he thought that Lin Nan was only a small casual repair, that is, no matter how strong he was, he was able to reach the Mahayana period. And even if it reaches the Apocalypse period, there are 13 elders in the later period of the Apocalypse, which can certainly be solved easily. After all, the gap at each level is extremely huge during the joint period. But I did not expect that the 13 elders would have their lives worried as soon as they shot. If he is caught in this palm, Baili Wuye estimates that even the peak of himself in the doctrine period must be dealt with seriously in order to be able to withstand it. Whoosh! The figure of Baili Wuye flickered and quickly went to rescue the 13 elders. At this time, the figure of the 13 elders also quickly retreated, trying to avoid this palm. But at this moment, suddenly Lin Nan''s palm shot suddenly accelerated. Almost immediately when Baili Wuye had caught the 13 elders, he had already bombarded them. boom! A huge noise rang in the ears of everyone. Everyone only felt as if they were in the sky and there were thundering sounds everywhere, deafening. A more incredible scene appeared. I saw that the palm shot not only hit the 13 elders, but also hit Baili Wuye. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the body of the thirteen elders suddenly turned into fly ash, and that Baili martial art was not much better, just resisted for less than two seconds, and the whole body was broken like glass. "Patriarch!" The elders of the Baili family saw this scene all exclaimed. "No, the patriarch was killed!" No one thought that the man who looked inconspicuous, actually killed the patriarch and thirteen elders with a palm, making them unexpected. "This... how is this possible!" "That''s the patriarch of the Baili family!" "That''s it!" For a time, those onlookers who cultivated immortals also felt unacceptable. This really subverts their imagination. The Baili Family, one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East, seems to them to be a high presence. But now, the patriarch of the clan was actually killed in front of them. "What the **** is this man?!" Everyone is guessing! Chapter 1072： All destroyed in an instant! Lin Nan easily killed the thirteen elders of the Baili family and the patriarch Baili martial arts with a palm of his hand. It was still a breezy look. He clapped his hands, as if doing something insignificant. "Why? Does anyone else have an opinion?" Lin Nan raised his eyes and looked around the elders of the Baili family. Among these elders, there are four others who have reached the peak of the apocalypse period. In addition, there are hundreds of monks in the apotheosis period. Most of them are in the apotheosis period. Just such a group of powerful men, any one who walks into some small cities is the pinnacle of existence, but now, Lin Nan has been choked by a word. And the immortal practitioners who were watching on the spot also widened their eyes and looked at Lin Nan, speechless. With one palm, the head of the human family was shot to death, but also with an elder. At this time everyone''s brain is still in downtime. "It''s over, it''s over, who has offended the Baili family, this person is too powerful!" After a while, someone finally relieved himself and murmured. "Me, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful person in my life. With just one palm, the patriarch of the Baili family was killed! It''s incredible!" Some people exclaimed. Indeed, in their view, the head of the Baili family, Baili Wuye, stood at the highest level of all sacred domain monks. As long as he is willing, he can take a step at any time and become a powerful person in the real fairy realm, even flying directly to the fairy realm. Is there such an enemy in the Holy Land? At least before, they would never think that someone could kill Baili Wuye. Even if there are other family top powers with the same strength as Baili Wuye, it is impossible to have an overwhelming advantage to kill them. But now, they saw this scene with their eyes open, they couldn''t help but believe it! "Everyone... Elders, how are we doing?" At this time, the elders in the Baili family were also a little scared, and looked at the elders beside them. These elders, including the great elders, have all reached the pinnacle of the Apocalypse period and are not far from the real fairyland. But they also know that they are a little worse than Patriarch Baili Wuye. But now even Baili Wuye has been killed, even if they are desperately trying, they may find themselves dead. However, as the elders of one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East, they are elders. If they admit defeat like this, they will lose their faces in the future. . "Great elder, we will do what you say!" The second elder''s face was like pig liver at the time, with purple sauce. Watching the patriarch was killed, and he was helpless, which made this group of high-ranking strong men feel very suffocated. "Great elder, we must avenge the patriarch. I don''t believe that he alone can resist hundreds of us!" Some elders were not convinced and said angrily. "Fuck! You are going to pit our Baili family to death!" Hearing the elder''s words, the three elders on the side were also angry. What a joke, even the patriarch didn''t resist the opponent''s understatement. Even if he had a hundred or so people going up, it was nothing more than hell. "This matter..." The elder elder was hesitant. This decision was really difficult. After a pause, the elder elder continued, "We are inferior to others, we can only retreat!" "What, retreat?" Hearing the elders, many elders in the Baili family were stunned. The Baili family can become one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East. When will they retire? "Okay, okay, you don''t avenge the patriarch. I want to avenge the patriarch. Even if I die, I will never be a coward!" After that, the elder flew towards Lin Nan. "Ninety-eight Elder!" Seeing the elder killing Lin Nan, some other elders shouted immediately. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this time, not only the elders of 98, but dozens of figures at the same time, all flew together and killed Lin Nan. "Vow to die not to be a coward!" "Revenge for the patriarch!" The elders at this time were already holding the mortal heart, even if they were killed by Lin Nan, they did not want to survive. Seeing this scene, several elders, including the elders, at the pinnacle of the combined stage, shook their heads one after another. Their strength is the most powerful, and they can better understand the horror of Lin Nan''s power. In their view, their own group of people, under that palm, is tantamount to ants standing on the edge of a collapsed cliff without any suspense. "What, this... are all the elders of the Baili family crazy?" The onlookers who were immortal also felt terrified. These are dozens of elders, and the lowest of them all reached the early stage of the union. Now this group of elders shot Lin Nan together, because the ants bite the elephant, the consequences can be imagined. "That man may be difficult to parry now!" Some immortalists predicted. "Yes, so many elders in the Aikido period, holding the mortal heart, I am afraid that even if they explode, they can kill the man." Some other practitioners also nodded. However, at this time, Lin Nan faced dozens of powerful men in the same period, and his face remained unchanged, and his expression was full of calm. Even Liu Ruqing and his two daughters beside him are still indifferent. In their hearts, in these nine days and ten places, there was nothing Lin Nan could not do. "Sister, after a while, where are we going to play?" Lin Momo even took Linger''s little hand and began to discuss where to go next. Buzz! At the same time, the attacks of the elders finally came to Lin Nan. Laws and avenues, turned into endless attacks, enveloped Lin Nan''s family. "wave!" But at this moment, suddenly three feet away from Linnan, an invisible shield rose up, suddenly blocking all those attacks from the outside. "What, this... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those onlookers were stunned. Dozens of elders in the combined period issued such a powerful attack, which was actually blocked by an invisible barrier. And it seems that the invisible barrier has not yet reached the defensive limit. This is really incredible. It should be known that every powerful person in the merging period, even if it is just an attack, is powerful enough to move the mountains and fill the sea. What is the concept of dozens of strong men in the joint period attacking together? But in the eyes of everyone, all this seemed to be under Lin Nan''s grasp, Lin Nan still looked indifferent, and then he slowly extended a palm. Buzz! The palm of the hand instantly enlarged, covering dozens of elders in fit. boom! Then, under the cover of the huge palm phantom, dozens of elders suddenly fluttered in the blood mist, and instantly disappeared. Chapter 1073： The golden fairy is coming! At this time even the remaining elders of the Baili family were stunned. "It''s over, it''s over, this time the Baili family is really over!" Seeing the loss of nearly half of the elders at once, people from the Baili family grieved and wept bitterly. "Great elder, our Baili family wants to gain a foothold in the top ten families in the future, I''m afraid we can''t do it!" said an elder. The loss of so many strong players in the joint period will inevitably widen the gap with the other nine families. Although there are still four elders in the apology period, and several elders in the apology period in the Baili family, the highest-end combat power, the Baili family has only lost one patriarch. But such a great loss of strength in the middle class will inevitably lead to a fault in the overall strength of the Baili family. You should know that it takes hundreds of years or even thousands of years for each strong person at the peak level of the merging period to develop. To be able to produce a strong man at the pinnacle level of the do-it-all period requires dozens of strong players at the later level of the do-it-all together. Only by accumulating a sufficient amount can qualitative changes be formed. This is why it is such a long time, why the Baili family has only ten elders at the pinnacle level. And in this way, it has already made other families of the nine major families incomparable. It can be seen that the existence of middle-level strength is also very important for a family. "Well, now it''s good for our family not to continue to lose. Think about how to survive this disaster!" The elder shook his head and sighed. He had already made a decision just now, but because there was no repression by the patriarch, the elders acted arbitrarily. Not only did they lose their lives, they even put the entire Baili family in despair. "Sir...Sir, this time it''s our Baili family''s fault, and we hope the forgiveness!" The elder of the Baili family quickly hurriedly handed it to Lin Nan and said with respect. "This... the elders all apologized to that man?" For a time, all the practitioners present could not believe it. This is the elder of the Baili family, and now his head is actually lowered. This move means that the entire Baili family bowed to Lin Nan. "Forget it, the emperor has no blame." Hearing the words of the elders of the Baili family, Lin Nan waved his hand, and it seemed indifferent. Indeed, he had just taught Baili Jiuhua before. If it were not for Baili Jiuhua''s death, Lin Nan had no intention of killing him. And even after killing Baili Jiuhua, Lin Nan did not plan to find the trouble of the Baili family. But the Patriarch Patriarchs and the elders had to find themselves dead, so Lin Nan had to shoot. Heavenly Emperor shot, it could not have been too light, otherwise, Heavenly Emperor''s majesty. Now that the remaining elders of the Baili family admit their mistakes, Lin Nan is willing to let them go. "Sir, thank you!" Even the elders of the Baili family didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so good at talking, his face was overjoyed, and he bowed again quickly. "Thank you for your kindness!" Other elders also quickly saluted Lin Nan. After that, the elders of the Baili family, led by the elders, quickly left one by one quickly and went to the Baili family. Lin Nan naturally took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to continue to hang out. Those onlookers who only left the scene fell into a daze for a time, unable to sober. "What, this... is this done?" Some people still couldn''t believe it after half an hour. "The hundreds of miles of the clan were vast, and hundreds of elders came to kill them. As a result, half of them were wiped out, and even the patriarch was killed, so he went back in vain?" "This is one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East. How is this ending different from what you think?" "But the man is indeed too powerful. The old man has been practicing for thousands of years and has never seen such a powerful person!" ... For a time, countless Sanxian monks were discussing in the whole ancient city of the East. And what happened in the ancient city of the East has already alarmed the other nine families of the ten families. "What, the Baili family actually died half of the elders, and returned home?" The Zhou family elder showed an incredible look. "No, can that man really kill Baili Wuye with one palm?" Patriarch Simon was also appalled. "It''s great, it''s really great. Let''s see what the Baili family is fighting against our Huangfu family!" The head of the Huangpu pavilion was surprised. ... But at this time, within the Baili family, it was quiet. Countless tribes, led by the elders, gathered in front of a humble hut in Houshan. At the forefront are the ten elders, all of whom are elders who have reached the peak level of the Aikido period, led by the previous elders. Buzz! Suddenly, there was a breath of breath in the little hut. "Welcome to the Holy Father!" Feeling the tremendously powerful startling weather, countless Baili clan members all knelt and shouted in unison. Then, in the eyes of everyone, a white-haired old man who was only five feet tall and exuded a trace of immortal Qi Dao Yun came out. ... "Huh? Interesting!" At this time, Lin Nan, wandering with his wife and children, suddenly frowned, and then a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "What''s wrong, Lin Nan?" Seeing Lin Nan''s expression, Liu Ruqing was also curious. "It seems that my emperor didn''t want to be low-key. Someone couldn''t help but die!" Lin Nan''s voice was a bit cold. Just now, in his enlightenment, he naturally found that the ancestor of the Baili family actually came from the fairy world. The strength of this ancestor of the Baili family is not low, and it has reached the middle of Jinxian. In the mid-Jinxian, let alone the invincible existence in the entire sanctuary, even in the fairyland, it is also the overlord of a small force. You must know that in a sanctuary where no true fairy exists, just a true fairy strong can run the entire sanctuary, not to mention a golden fairy that is more powerful than a true fairy. In Immortal World, Zhenxian, Jinxian, Taiyi, Daluo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ every level is a world away! It is no exaggeration to say that a golden fairy, even in the face of tens of thousands of true cents, is absolutely crushed. Of course, Jinxian''s coming to the Holy Land is not without limits. Only the barrier between the fairy world and the sanctuary requires huge energy to break through. And if these energies are converted into spirit stones, I am afraid to take tens of billions of spirit stones as the unit. In addition, even if the power of the golden fairy level reaches the sanctuary, it will be suppressed by the sanctuary, and the real strength will drop by one level. Just like the ancestors of the Baili family, the realm that can be released now is the middle of Jinxian. In the fairyland, the ancestor of this Baili family is definitely the strongman of the late Jinxian. But not to mention the powerhouse in the late Jinxian period. Even the powerhouse of the Daluo level, in front of Lin Nan, is not enough to watch. As long as Lin Nan is willing, pinching a golden fairy is no more difficult than pinching an ant. After all, he is the emperor! Even if Heavenly Dao is in front of him, there is only a retreat! Chapter 1074： Jinxian, is it amazing? "Ancestor, the patriarch was killed!" In front of the hut in the hill behind the Baili family, the elder knelt on the ground and choked. "What? Wuye he... he was killed?" The old man with white hair widened his eyes and could hardly believe it. Baili Wuye is his favorite heir, because he has to manage the Baili family, which is why he stays in the sanctuary, otherwise, he would have been able to ascend to the fairy realm. And once flying into the fairy world, the white-haired elders have already made plans for Baili Wuye, and they are directly recommended to their own school, Xuantian. Although the Xuantian Great Religion is not one of the best in the whole fairyland, it is also a great force. He is now able to reach the late Jinxian, also because he entered the Xuantian Great Teaching and obtained a lot of cultivation resources. In Immortal World, cultivation resources are also extremely important. If there are not enough cultivation resources, tens of thousands of immortals may not be able to cross the road from true immortals to golden immortals. Although the white-haired old man was only an ordinary disciple in the Xuantian teaching, he was regarded as an alchemist boy by an alchemist elder, so he only needed a word to let his son, Baili, martial arts enter Xuantian Great teaching should not be a problem. But now, Baili Wuye was actually killed by someone, which made him difficult to accept. "Who? Who is so bold and dare to kill the heir heir fought!" the white-haired old man growled and said. He didn''t value the heirs of the ordinary Baili family, even if they were killed, it didn''t matter. But Baili Wuye is different. "The ancestor is a man of unknown origin, but his strength is very strong, and the patriarch is in front of him, and he can''t bear even one move." The elder of the Baili family said. "Well, if you knew it, you would let Wuye become a true immortal sooner. A true immortal would have to deal with a monk at the pinnacle of the merging period, and he didn''t even need a trick! This is the huge gap between immortal and van! Nodded and said. Real fairy, although it is only a little bit short of the peak monk in the joint period, the strength gap is huge. After all, one is a fairy and one is a fan! From the perspective of the white-haired old man, the person who killed Baili Wuye should have reached the real fairyland, otherwise it would not be possible to kill Baili Wuye in one move. "No matter who it is, killing Wuye is to die with my ancestors!" Patriarch Patriarch was very angry at this moment, paused, and continued, "Tell me about the characteristics of the man, and wait for the old man to kill him!" Whoosh! After the elders of the Baili family told the ancestors of Linli''s family, the figure of the ancestors of Baili suddenly flew towards the direction of the ancient city street. hiss! Seeing Baili''s ancestors become Feihong, they disappeared from the crowd in an instant, and everyone in the Baili family took a breath. "This ancestor''s strength is too strong!" someone sighed. "Yeah, the revenge of this patriarch can finally be reported, and the kid will definitely be abused by his ancestor!" "We also feel the past to see how the boy died!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The elders of the Baili family also rushed away one by one, fearing that they missed the wonderful moment when the Baili ancestors beheaded Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan stopped. "what happened?" "Baba?" When Liu Ruqing and her two daughters saw Lin Nan stop, they also asked curiously. "It''s a trouble to have a fly coming!" Lin Nan said impatiently. After that, Lin Nan asked Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to stand aside, his eyes lifted up, looking to the sky. After half a breath. Buzz! A huge amount of coercion shrouded it, and the monks who were trading were all terrified. Then, a short-haired old man suddenly came out of thin air and fell in front of everyone. "This... who is this person?" Someone was surprised. "I don''t know, but this person''s breath is so powerful, I have never seen it." A freelancer in the Aikido period also widened his eyes and was incredible. "What, even you can''t feel his realm?" The others were incredible. "This person, this person definitely surpassed the true immortal cultivation behavior, I''m afraid it has reached Jinxian!" "What! Golden fairy! This... how is this possible!" For a time, countless cultivators were gathered in the whole field, staring at the white-haired old man in dumbfounded. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! After a few breaths, the elders of the Baili family finally caught up and landed in front of everyone. "The Jinxian ancestors of the Baili family are coming, and we are waiting for you to withdraw quickly!" The elders of the Baili family stood still and looked around at everyone, without anger. "Hiss, it really is the golden fairy strong!" "This, this, even the golden immortals are coming, this ancient city in the East is going to be overturned!" "Fast, retreat, let three hundred miles, otherwise Jinxian will be angry, and the dead body will be millions!" Many immortal figures quickly retreated. What a joke, that''s the golden fairy, as long as you move your finger, even if they have reached the peak of the combined period in these loose repairs, I am afraid they will be destroyed. "It''s you? Killing Baili Wuye in my house?" Jinxian Patriarch''s eyes fell on Lin Nan, frowning slightly, and some couldn''t see through Lin Nan''s cultivation behavior, but he was still full of domineering questions. "So what?" Lin Nan said lightly. Lin Nan didn''t think it was such a big deal to kill an ant. What''s more, in Lin Nan''s view, even the golden fairy ancestor in front of him is just a fly, which can be shot dead. "How? Hahaha, it''s so funny. Do you know that I am a golden fairy!" The golden fairy ancestor laughed when he heard Lin Nan''s words. He didn''t expect that there are people who don''t know how to live or die. When he killed the heir he wanted, not only did he not hurry to come and beg for mercy, but instead he looked as he should have. "Golden fairy? Is it remarkable?" Lin Nan glanced at the Jinxian ancestor, and did not put him in his eyes at all. However, Lin Nan''s voice just fell, and within a few hundred miles, the sound of breathing suddenly came one after another. "What? I... I heard right, isn''t Jinxian amazing?" "Crazy It''s so arrogant. Jinxian, that''s Jinxian, open your eyes and take a good look!" "When can even Jinxian be laughed at so much!" "I think this kid is dead, knowing that he is going to die anyway, just pretend to be a big force!" At one time everyone had a lot of discussion. "Boy, this is the Jinxian ancestor of our Baili family, how do you want to die, say it!" An elder of the Baili family saw Lin Nan so uninteresting and stood up and yelled. "Huh, you can''t help him if you want to die. This time, the Jinxian ancestor will definitely cramp his bones, burn the Yuanshen for thousands of years, and break into the Nine Netherworlds forever!" Another elder was full of hatred in his voice. He looked at the patriarch of his family with his own eyes. Baili Wuye died in Lin Nan''s hands. There are even dozens of elders from the Baili family who grew up and practiced with him. At this time, his hatred for Lin Nan was a disdain. Chapter 1075： Today Emperor doesnt want to kill people! "Boy, the old man admires your courage. Say, how do you want to die, the old man will fulfill you today!" For the first time, Baili Patriarch saw such an arrogant person, sneered and looked at Lin Nan and said. He had already made plans, no matter how Lin Nan wanted to die, he could not be as he wished, and he must be brutally murdered! "Bendi doesn''t want to kill people today!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone felt a little overwhelmed. "You don''t want to kill? You still want to kill, who can you kill now?" Everyone was puzzled. "So, do you want to provoke Ben Emperor most?" Lin Nan continued. hiss! Crazy! It''s really crazy! Everyone realized that Lin Nan said that he didn''t want to kill, but he didn''t want to kill the people of the Baili clan in front of him, including the Jinxian Patriarch. It''s too arrogant, and the ancestors of your family are standing in front of you. You don''t have to kneel down and beg for mercy. Some immortals can''t stand it anymore. Although they also knew that Lin Nan was the passive party before, it would be impossible for Lin Nan to kill everyone in the Baili family if he did not actively provoke Lin Nan. But now, it is not just a strong man at the pinnacle level of the doctrine period like Baili Wuye, but a golden fairy! In front of the hall of golden immortals, who can not kneel, or die without kneeling! In the sanctuary, there has not been any combat power beyond the golden fairy. It can be said that a golden fairy is the master of the sanctuary! "Well, let the ancestors see what arrogant qualifications you have!" Hearing Lin Nan''s present moment, Baili Patriarch also had a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that this kid didn''t take a golden fairy at all. Whoosh! Ancestor Baili shot Lin Nan directly. I saw him stretch out his hand, and thunder like a heavenly catastrophe suddenly appeared above everyone, and then, in a blink of an eye, turned into a huge robbery cloud and attacked Lin Nan. "Wow! It''s so powerful! It''s worthy of being a Golden Immortal strongman, who can actually attack with a robbery cloud!" The onlookers were wondering. That''s a robbery cloud, ordinary immortal practitioners will only encounter when they are robbery. And if you want to resist the robbery, it is also a life of nine deaths. But now, what they saw, the Jinxian ancestors actually condensed the robbery directly, and such methods are simply terrifying. "Jinxian, is this Jinxian! It''s too strong to be daunting!" Other immortal practitioners were also amazed. And the elders of the Baili family saw this scene, and their eyes were full of arrogance. This is their ancestor, Jin Xian Meng, glance at the world, arrogant to the sky. This is the true heritage of their Baili family. After this battle, even if their Baili family had lost nearly half of their elders in the commonwealth period, the other nine major families in the ancient city of East also dared not challenge their Baili family''s ideas. A golden fairy is enough to deter the entire eastern city. However, Lin Nan''s face remained unchanged, and his expression was faint. Looking at the overwhelming looting cloud, two white lights suddenly shot in his eyes. Buzz! The two white lights looked unremarkable, but the speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they had already hit the cloud. Next, an incredible scene appeared. In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the robbery was like a cat seeing a cat, and he was suddenly scared to hide. However, the speed of the white light was too fast, and some of the looting clouds that had not been able to hide were hit by the white light, and suddenly made a noisy noise, which disappeared instantly. As for other robbery clouds, they are also desperately fleeing. In the blink of an eye, the sky that had just been crushed was suddenly clear and refreshing. "This... what''s going on?" "I''m not wrong! Robbery fled?" This made many monks stunned and stunned on the spot. "Huh?" At this time, the Jinxian ancestor of the Baili family was also a little stunned. He couldn''t believe it, but it was a robbery cloud. The robbery cloud exhibited by his great supernatural power was over when he saw two white lights? "Boy, sure enough, but do you think you can live this way?" The Jinxian ancestor put away his mind, and his eyes fell on Lin Nan again. Before, he thought he could easily kill this kid with one shot, but he didn''t expect to spend a little effort. Buzz! The Jinxian ancestor suddenly turned over, and I don''t know when there will be a long sword in his hand. "This is the mortal treasure of the old man, the nine-day Yaoyang sword! It is also your glory to be able to die under this sword!" Jinxian Patriarch seemed to stroke his lover, palms across the long sword , The tone is full of confidence. "What, Xianbao! Take out even Xianbao!" When everyone saw the nine-day Yaoyang sword, their eyes couldn''t be turned for a while. The nine-day Yaoyang sword was so dazzling, and as soon as it appeared, it was like there was a sun circling above it, emitting a dazzling light. What''s more, this is still a fairy. Xianbao! In the Sanctuary, that can be used by any family as a treasure of the town! "Xianbao is also divided into grades. The old man''s nine-day Yaoyang sword, but the top-grade spirit treasure, is a gift from the elder alchemist... "Noisy!" The original Jinxian ancestor of the Baili family still introduced his hard-earned nine-day Yaoyang sword, but Lin Nan snorted. From Lin Nan''s point of view, what is congenital and what is spiritual treasure is all rubbish. As an emperor, these things outside him are nothing more than a burden to him! Lin Nan couldn''t understand it. Once he was a bottom of the fairy world, and he climbed step by step to be able to enter the great forces and get the mood of the golden fairy ancestors that the elders gave the acquired spirit treasure. Of course, he did not bother to understand. "Since you are so anxious to find death, my ancestor I will complete you!" Patriarch Patriarch''s face was somber, he finally had the opportunity to show off the hard-won Jiuyang Yaori sword, but Lin Nan destroyed the atmosphere. Whoosh! Patriarch Baili waved his hand, and the long sword in his hand suddenly turned into a long rainbow, spurting out to Linnan. Buzz! At the same time, Lin Nan also took a shot. The huge palm immediately contacted the Jiuyang Yaori sword But in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. Under the shadow of Lin Nan''s palm, the Jiuyang Yaori sword turned into pieces. Not only that, the huge palm phantom, and then thundered, covered the golden fairy ancestors of the Baili family. "What, this...this can''t..." The golden fairy ancestors of the Baili family saw their own top-grade celestial treasures, and turned into broken pieces, revealing an incredible look. But he hadn''t finished his sentence yet, Lin Nan''s palm print had been covered down, and he was killed in an instant. "Ancestor!" The voices of the Baili family were sad and unbelievable, and the Jinxian ancestors were all killed. "You... don''t you say you don''t kill people today?" The elders of the Baili family were filled with indignation and asked reluctantly looking at Lin Nan. "Did the Emperor kill someone? The Emperor just shot a fly." Lin Nan snorted when he heard the elder''s words. Chapter 1076： All reduced to mortal! The scene fell silent for a while. At this time, everyone looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, full of deep fear. After all, it is the powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm, which is actually not Lin Nan''s opponent, and he was killed in one move. Even the acquired Lingbao in Jinxian''s hands was directly smashed into dust in Lin Nan''s attack. "Before, the Emperor let go of the elders of your Baili family. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to live or die, but you dared to provoke the Emperor. It seems that the Emperor is too kind!" Lin Nan sighed and his voice entered everyone''s ears. . People cannot be too kind, otherwise, trouble will continue. "Hiss, what... what is this for?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, those onlookers who were immortal were all amazed. "Aren''t he going to kill all of the Baili family?" Some people doubted. After all, for Lin Nan, with the strength he now shows, it is not a matter of killing the people of the Baili family. And this is still because the Baili family has repeatedly provoke Lin Nan, and it cannot be said that Lin Nan is not generous enough. "It seems that the Baili family is going to be removed from the ancient city of the East!" At this time, many immortal practitioners have the same idea. Even the cultivators of some other nine great families watched from the sidelines, and when they heard Lin Nan''s words, their hearts were like a storm. The Baili family, that is one of the top ten families in the whole ancient city in the east. The man in front of him said that it would be destroyed, it was too horrible. They couldn''t help but think of themselves. If this man were to destroy his family in front of him, would his family still have the opportunity to resist? the answer is negative. thump! At this moment, the elders of the Baili clan were all frightened, and their bodies became soft, and they fell to their knees directly. "Sir...Sir, we are wrong, please beg us to let us go!" Some elders began to beg for mercy. "I beg your lord!" Other elders also kowtowed. "Although I am not a murderous person, but people do not commit me, I do not commit persons, and if they commit me, they must be severely punished!" Lin Nan''s voice sounded like drums and heavy mallets, ringing in the ears of everyone in the Baili family. At this time, the elders of the Baili family are all ashamed, and there is nowhere to be the spirit of being a top ten family. Lin Nan stretched out his hand, and suddenly a majestic dignity spread across the whole sky, and then enveloped all the people of the Baili family. "Although the Emperor does not kill you, but you abolish your cultivation, be reduced to mortals, and be slaves in this ancient ancient city for a hundred years!" Lin Nan said lightly. boom! boom! boom! boom! Then, I heard the sound of shattering bursts from Dantianzhong of the Baili family. Their cultivation behavior was abolished by Lin Nan in an instant and became ordinary mortals. You know, in this sanctuary, even the lowest cultivation reaches the level of Yuanying, and becoming an ordinary mortal means that anyone can enslave them. Of course, with Lin Nans law, no one dared to kill them for no reason. So as mortals, they should be able to survive for a hundred years should not be a problem. "What, this... this is useless!" "Everyone has become a mortal, which is probably more uncomfortable than death! You know, the Baili family was one of the top ten families!" Countless onlookers who cultivated immortals began to sigh. From the top ten family members in the world, to ordinary people who can be enslaved by anyone, this is indeed more uncomfortable for everyone in the Baili family who has always been above the people than death. And now they can''t die even if they want to die, they can only be obediently enslaved by others and become slaves. At this time, those other nine families were deeply frightened. Without strength, even death! This punishment is really creepy. "Quick, inform the children in the family that you must not provoke this family!" The Nine Great Family hurriedly gave death orders to the children in the family. After dealing with the affairs of the Baili family, Lin Nan no longer cares about the other, and continues to play with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. As for the mess of the Baili family, including the huge resources left behind, there are naturally other nine families to deal with, let them fight. The family continued to hang out, and suddenly Lin Momo raised his eyebrows, as if he saw something interesting. "Eh, Baba, you see a list here!" Lin Momo held a booklet on the stall in his hands, curious. Ling''er also walked in. I saw that the booklet was written with the words "Holy Heaven''s Pride List". When I opened it, it was a ranking. "This guest official, this is the sacred domain of the Holy Land, and it can be on the list. Those are the most holy places and the youngest generation of the most talented monks in the major families!" Son, quickly introduced. "Oh? The strongest?" Lin Momo suddenly became interested. She has always learned from Lin Nan''s mouth that her genius is the strongest of these nine heavens and ten earths. No one in the fairy world is stronger than her genius. Of course, except Lin Nan. In addition, it is the talent of his sister Ling''er, second only to herself. But now, in this day''s proud list, they are actually the most talented monks, and they are all the younger generation. Although in the Holy Land, the younger generation is not really under the age of twenty or thirty, but it will never be more than two hundred years old. Two hundred years old, for the monks who have been practicing for hundreds of years and thousands of years, they are indeed the younger generation. Lin Momo opened the list of Tianjiaozi, and saw the name of a hundred people written on it, followed by an introduction to each Tianjiaozi. Ranked first in the list is Tian Wendong, a Daojun who reached the peak of the Mahayana period, only 184 years old. The second place, Wei Xiujie, is also Daojun at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period, only 92 years old. The third place, Xu Yangde, a Daojun in the late Mahayana, is only 152 years old fourth place,... However, the first few people have not heard of it, only know that their families may be extremely scary. "Hey, there is a knife from Huangfu, is it from the Huangfu family?" Lin Momo suddenly saw the name of the tenth place and asked curiously. "Xiaoguliang, you are right. This knife of Huangfu is exactly the peerless genius of the Huangfu family in our ancient city. It can be ranked tenth in the list of the pride of heaven, and it is also the glory of our ancient city!" Lin Momo''s words also haha ??nodded with a smile. Lin Momo took a look at the introduction later. Huangfu''s sword, after only 120 years of cultivation, has reached the late stage of Mahayana, and is extremely powerful, even pregnant with Xianbao. "Baba, this person is in this ancient city of the East. Would you like to let Mo''er challenge this list? Lin Momo took Lin Nan''s hand and said expectantly. Chapter 1077： Miss Ben will challenge this Huangfu 1 knife! "What? This... this little aunt Liang wants to challenge Huangfu with a knife, which makes it impossible!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Lin Nan hadn''t answered yet, and the book seller on the side quickly shook his hand and said. "Why is this?" Lin Nan was a little curious. His daughter is the strongest person in the entire nine days and ten days of cultivation. Except for his own emperor, Lin Nan does not think that any other monk can compare with Lin Momo. "This guest official, your daughter is only fit, and Huangfu''s sword is a Mahayana period. Those who can be on this day''s pride list are people with extremely powerful means, not to mention a higher realm than your daughter!" The book seller explained. "Yes, yeah, this adult, although you are powerful, it is impossible for this little girl to challenge Huangfu!" At this time, some passing monks saw that they also quickly stepped forward to persuade. "Huh! You look down on Miss Ben, Miss Ben will challenge this Huangfu once!" Hearing everyone''s words, Lin Momo''s face was not pretty, and he said with a stubborn pout. "Okay, okay, okay, listen to my daughter." Lin Nan nodded and stood beside her daughter. "Are you all right?" Liu Ruqing looked aside and asked Lin Nan. "Relax, everything has me!" Lin Nan gave Liu Ruqing a positive look. The thought of Lin Nan being the Emperor of Heaven, Liu Ruqing no longer has to worry about it. "Go!" Lin Nan took Lin Momo''s little hand and took Liu Ruqing and Ling''er directly to the Huangfu family. Watching this family leave, the bookstore owner shook his head and sighed. But the other monks all mentioned their spirits. "Hurry up and see. I''m going to see how this little aunt Liang challenged Huangfu!" "What, there is Xiaoguliang who wants to challenge Huangfu''s sword? That''s the top ten strongest man on the list of God''s Pride, this must be seen!" "Go, go, go, there is a good show!" For a time, the news spread ten to ten, and countless immortal practitioners followed the Linnan family and went to the Huangfu family. Huangfu family, in the meeting hall. "This time the Baili family suffered this disaster, it was cheaper for our Huangfu family!" The patriarch of the Huangfu family faced many elders, and the tone was full of joy. Lin Nan reduced the entire Baili family to mortals, leaving the huge cultivation resources of the Baili family as a huge cake. What''s more, there was a gap between the Huangfu family and Baili family before. "Master Patriarch, we must act ahead of time this time, otherwise we will be preempted by several other families, I am afraid we will have no more left!" an elder reminded. "Yes, this time we must all be dispatched to grab the resources of the Baili family before other families!" The patriarch of the Huangfu family nodded again and again. This time, there is such a great deal of movement in the ancient city of the East, and other families will also receive news and be prepared in a short time. If your family is slow, the resources of the Baili family will be taken away. After all, the Baili family has lost asylum, and anyone can go to seize resources. "Then all the elders of the elder class will take all of your veins to share the resources of the Baili family." Huangfu patriarch immediately ordered. Now time is everything, and we must arrange all the people who can be dispatched. "In the family, leave Huangfu to guard, and this time including my patriarch, all are dispatched, hurry up and act!" After the elder Huangfu ordered, he took many elders to do what he wanted. At the same time, the other big families are naturally not idle. Although there is no quick response from the Huangfu family, they also arrange for the strong to accept the resources of the Baili family. At this time, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, slowly came to the Huangfu Family Mansion. "Hello, who are you? Don''t you know that this is the Huangfu family!" A janitor''s guard saw Lin Nan and others coming and immediately stopped him. "This is to challenge Huangfu, and quickly ask your family''s Huangfu to come out and accept the challenge of the other young aunt!" Someone who has good things quickly stepped forward to the guard. "What? Let''s challenge our emperor Huangfu? Haha, I really don''t know what to do!" Hearing the good deeds, the guard at the door was also shocked, and then laughed. "Why? You don''t believe it?" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, looking at the guard with a bad look. "hiss!" Feeling Lin Nan''s eyes, the guard suddenly shivered, and a trace of terror appeared in his eyes. Who is this person, actually has such a strong momentum, just look at me, it makes me feel like Jiuyuan. "I... I''ll report it now!" the guard shivered, and said quickly. After he finished speaking, before Lin Nan answered, he flew into the Huangfu family quickly. Huangfu''s knife was in the courtyard. "This time, our Huangfu family will become more powerful. With the cultivation resources of the Baili family, our Huangfu sword will also be improved to a higher level. Well, I am afraid that it is not impossible to reach the top five in the list of heavenly pride! Huangfu''s knife is practicing his own cultivation skills while secretly saying. With huge cultivation resources, coupled with his own heavenly capital, he was very confident. Moreover, he has only practiced for 120 years now, which is shorter than other strong men on this day''s pride list. This also shows that his talent is more powerful. "Report!" came the voice of the guard outside the door. "Come in!" "Big...Big boy, a group of people came out of the door and said that there is a little aunt who wants to challenge your ranking in the pride list!" said the guard quickly. "What? I''m really impatient!" After listening to the guards, Huangfu looked embarrassed and extremely upset. What is your identity, some people say that challenge comes to challenge, this is simply not in his eyes. "What does the challenger do?" Huangfu calmed down with a knife asked again. "It''s... it seems that it''s the early stage of fit." Shen Niancha probed Lin Momo before the guard, and said immediately. "What? Early in the fit!" At this time, Huangfu''s eyes widened even as if he heard a joke that was not funny. A cultivator who only fits in the early days, dare to challenge himself as a strong man in the early days of Mahayana? You must know that the one who can go to heaven''s pride list is not the strongest existence in the same realm. It can be said that the same early Mahayana powerhouse, Huangfu can defeat ten or even dozens with one knife. Not to mention a celestial cultivator who only had the early stage of the union. "Go, it seems that Ben Shao''s knife hasn''t been out of the sheath for a long time, and many people have forgotten the innocent souls who died under Ben Shao''s knife!" Chapter 1078： Move 1 and count me down! "Come, come, look quickly, that is Huangfu''s sword!" Seeing Huangfu''s aggressive arrival, the immortal repairer who had been onlookers recognized it and said quickly. "A strong and powerful momentum, it really deserves the existence of the top ten in the list of heaven''s pride!" Some people lamented. "This man is like a beast coming now, even if the old man is in the early stage of the joint, I am afraid that he may not be able to defeat this Huangfu knife!" The loose repairs in the early days of Aikido were also shocked at this time. Although they knew that the strong men on the list of the proud of the sky could not be treated with common sense, they did not expect that Huangfu was so powerful! When everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Momo again, it was with a trace of regret. "It''s a pity, this little aunt is afraid that this time it will be difficult to survive from Huangfu''s sword!" "Yes, a little aunt Liang who was only in the early stage of fitting, how could it be the opponent of Huangfu''s sword, alas, why should he challenge Huangfu''s sword, do you think you live too long! No one is optimistic about Lin Momo. After all, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Momo was not only a low state, but also a loose repair, which had been unknown in the past. In addition, Lin Momo''s cultivation time is too short. Although his talents have surprised everyone, but geniuses who have not grown up are not geniuses! "Who wants to challenge Ben Shao?" Huangfu went there one stop at a time, self-assured, without anger and prestige, there was a posture of the future patriarch. "Big...Big young, that little aunt is cool!" The guard behind him quickly pointed to Lin Momo. "Oh? It''s you!" Huang Fu glanced at Lin Momo with a knife, but he was also stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. This little girl is only a few years old and dare to challenge herself. But at the same time, Huangfu was also shocked by Lin Momo''s talent. After all, he was able to find out from the bone age, Lin Momo is now only five years old, and has even reached the fit period. Although it was only at the beginning of the period, what did you do when you were five years old, playing with mud? At the age of five, people have already reached the early stage of fit. According to the speed of cultivation, I am afraid that you can reach your current state without having to be twenty! How long did it take to reach the state of the early Mahayana? One hundred and twenty years! People are more dead than popular. But since the other party dared to challenge himself, he must not let the other party leave alive. Even if genius goes against the sky, if it dies, it will be nothing. Huangfu had already made a plan with a knife, and he went all out with one shot to kill him. "Yes, it was Miss Ben who challenged you! If you lose, the position of the pride list that day is Miss Ben!" Lin Momo also stood up, his tone was still a bit young, but his spirit was not lost at all. "Hahaha, Ben Shao heard it right! Lose it to you?" Huangfu laughed suddenly when he heard Lin Momo''s words, and then his eyes suddenly fixed, his tone became majestic, "My Huangfu shot, Never use only a knife. Are you ready to die?!" Huangfu made a single shot, but only one shot, but no one had ever lived under his knife. This is the origin of Huangfu''s name. "His! Huangfu''s knife is really domineering!" "Yeah, yeah, this is the heart of the strong in the pride list of the sky! Strong, and also have enough strength!" The onlookers all sighed one by one. The other party is so famous that no one in the whole ancient city of the East knows the habit of Huangfu. Although there was only a single shot, no one could survive under this knife. "One knife? Miss Ben stood here and asked you to make a hundred knife. If you move, I''ll lose!" Lin Momo was also on the bar, but he didn''t believe it. "Since you are looking for death, then blame me!" Huangfu didn''t expect the other party to look down on him so much, already angry and impatient! Whoosh! I saw that Huangfu''s words did not fall, and the whole figure had turned into a rainbow, flying towards Lin Momo. Almost in the blink of an eye, Huangfu had reached Lin Momo with a knife. But at this time, Lin Momo was still indifferent, as if he didn''t find that Huangfu''s knife had arrived. "Look at the knife!" I don''t know when, Huangfu suddenly had a long knife in his hand and shouted in his mouth. "What, Ju... it''s a fairy treasure!" Seeing the long sword that appeared in Huangfu''s sword, an immortal repairer recognized it immediately. This was actually a fairy treasure. Xianbao, it is a higher level than the relic. Moreover, the rareness of Xianbao can be used as a treasure of a large family. Now Huangfu actually used Xianbao to deal with Lin Momo. Lin Momo actually did not shy away, just stood on the spot. "It''s over, it''s over, this little aunt is really dead!" "Yeah, it''s a pity, that''s how it was at a young age." "Ah, don''t say that this little aunt is cold, even if it is replaced by the casual repair of the Taoist period, I am afraid not to stand like this against the fairy treasure of Huangfu''s sword!" Those onlookers seemed to have seen the end, and they kept regretting. Even some immortal cultivators closed their eyes, unwilling to see the next tragic scene. boom! The long knife in Huangfu''s sword finally fell on Lin Momo, but at the same time, Lin Momo suddenly raised a light shield in front of him, covering Lin Momo''s entire body. Huangfu''s knife was chopping on the shield, making a loud bang. Then, a huge force came from the shield, and through the long knife in Huangfu''s sword, Huangfu retreated back and forth. After four or five steps, Huangfu stood firm with a knife. "What, this... how is this possible!" Onlookers who saw this scene showed shocked expressions on their faces. Huangfu''s sword was a fairy treasure, even the shield on the little girl could not be cut! "I''m not mistaken, did Huangfu get shocked and retreated?" Some people can''t believe it. "One sword! There are ninety-nine swords next!" Lin Momo raised a small finger and gestured. "you!" Seeing Lin Momo''s arrogant appearance, Huangfu was also in a hurry Unexpectedly, the light shield on the other party was so powerful, Huangfu''s heart was also shocked and angry. However, he can take out the Xianbao attack, and the opponent''s protective magic weapon is naturally speechless. But Huangfu didn''t believe it, could the opponent''s magic weapon be comparable to his own fairy treasure? Whoosh! "I can''t do it again, I''ll do it again!" Huangfu shouted once and chopped to Lin Momo again. boom! boom! boom! Huangfu cut ten knives in a row, but only made the light shield vibrate, but still did not break. "There are eighty-nine swords!" Lin Momo was breaking his fingers, almost not enough, and even borrowed his toes. "court death!" Huangfu was angry. Chapter 1079： Let you see what a knife is! oom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ... Huangfu, like a madman, chopped continuously on the light shield in front of Lin Momo. It''s just that the shroud of light is like a towering mountain, and it''s still. "Hoohoo!" Huangfu finally stopped with a knife, gasping for breath, staring at the little girl in front with a trace of reluctance. "One hundred dollars! Do you want to continue?" Lin Momo opened his mouth and said glutinously. "Wh... what! A hundred knives!" The onlookers were stunned. Huangfu''s sword, the legendary sword! Now it''s a hundred dollars, and even the light shield of the other girl''s girl hasn''t broken, this! Everyone was a little dull for a while. You Huangfu''s sword is the top ten in the list of the arrogant gods. Now, even a hundred swords has not solved a little aunt, and it still uses the fairy treasure! "Alas, what a prince''s knife is not worthy of the name." Lin Momo shook his finger, a mature look. She walked around Huangfu a few times, making Huangfu a little panicked. "You... what are you doing!" Huangfu''s face changed continuously. "I gave you a hundred chances and you didn''t catch it. Then I will show you what a real knife is!" Lin Momo said, pulling a few meters away from Huangfu. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Momo flipped his small hand, and there was a slap-sized flying knife in his hand. "What is this baby girl doing?" Seeing this scene, those who cultivated immortals were also a little dumbfounded. "It is estimated to be a move!" Some people speculated. Nani? A little girl in the early stage of the fit, who actually wants to make a move to the strong man in the Mahayana period? "I don''t know if the flying knife tube made by Momo for Momo doesn''t work?" Lin Momo was also hesitant in his heart at this time. "But the big words have already been spoken. If you can''t beat the opponent with a knife, you can only find Baba." Lin Momo thought to himself. Thinking of this, Lin Momo didn''t care any more than three, seventy-one or twenty-one. He waved his hand directly, and the slap-sized flying knife in his hand suddenly flew into the air. Then, I saw that the flying knife became popular in the wind. Almost instantly, it had grown to more than three meters long. "go with!" Lin Momo pinched the tactics in his hand and murmured in his mouth. Whoosh! The flying knife disappeared from the spot instantly, as if it was a teleport, and appeared again before Huangfu''s knife. "not good!" Huangfu was taken aback by surprise. He didn''t expect that the flying speed of this little girl was so fast. I''m afraid it is several times faster than myself. Huangfu quickly set up the Xianbao long knife in his hand, ready to parry. choke! Then, I heard a choking noise, and the fairy in Huangfu''s sword was cut in half. "This... how is this possible!" This scene shocked the onlookers for a moment. That was Xianbao, how could it be cut in half at once. "I... Am I having eyes!" "Xianbao, that can''t be destroyed even by the sacred objects. The only thing that can destroy Xianbao is the stronger Xianbao!" "This... who is this little girl? How could such a baby be!" For a time, there was a lot of discussion. But in the next moment, everyone suddenly opened their mouths, staring at the boss, staring at the front. Poof! Lin Momo''s small flying knife cut off the fairy treasure in the hands of Huangfu''s knife, and did not stop, but directly split the body of Huangfu''s knife in half with a knife. It''s just that it''s too fast, and the crowd hasn''t responded at first. When they saw the body of Huangfu''s sword cut in half from the middle and fell to the sides, Huangfu''s sword had lost his vitality. "My God, this, Huangfu was killed with a knife?" "This is really a knife!" "Huangfu attacked the other party with one hundred knives and failed to kill the other party, but was killed by the other party..." Everyone''s head turned a little bit, and today this scene is really shocking. "Major!" At this time, when he saw that Huangfu was killed with a knife, the guard also screamed and wailed. This is the hope of their Huangfu family. The most powerful genius of this generation is also the most highly gifted clan of the Huangfu family for tens of thousands of years. But now, he was beheaded. "It''s over, it''s over, you''re over!" The guard stood tremblingly, pointing at Lin Nan and others, and said angrily. "Now that our patriarch and elders are out, we can make you succeed in the Huangfu family. Once the patriarch returns, you all have to die and pay your lives for the young master!" "The Emperor wants to see what happens when your patriarch returns!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold, and he didn''t take it seriously. "Yes, this is a normal competition. Now Huangfu has lost a knife, and the little girl is the tenth place in the list of the pride of the sky!" "Well, does the Huangfu family still have to pay the bill? Losing and refusing to admit it, it is for the children of others!" Some onlookers who were immortal were also angry. The pride list of the heavens is the home of the strong. Now that Huangfu lost the sword, he would naturally have to give up the quota. And if the Huangfu family wanted to kill Lin Momo and others for this, who would dare to fight for this day''s proud list? After all, the arrogant list of the sky is the younger generation, and the most powerful is only the peak of the Mahayana period. If he is beheaded, he will seek revenge from a strong man in the same period. I am afraid that the younger generation of strong men on the pride list that day will be beheaded. "Yes, the Huangfu family cannot do this!" "This is tantamount to offending all the holy places and families in the world!" For a time, the group was excited, and many onlookers were impatient. "Humph! Kill my grandfather, let''s control your list of arrogance! In short, when the patriarch returns, you will definitely die!" The guard''s voice was a little trembling, pointing at everyone. But he only has one mouth, how is everyone''s opponent. Even a person spitting at a time can drown him. Buzz! At this moment, suddenly a strong breath enveloped the entire Huangfu family. "Yes... the patriarch is back!" Feeling that powerful breath, the guard''s face suddenly showed surprise. "Patriarch, it''s not good, Huangfu''s master was killed by a knife!" the guard shouted quickly. "Who? Who is so bold and dare to kill the elder husband''s son-in-law!" The elders of the Huangfu clan did not arrive first, and then a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "It''s the Emperor''s daughter, what is your opinion?" Lin Nan saw the Huangfu patriarch coming stepped out and asked coldly. "you" thump! The Huangfu patriarch just wanted to be angry, glanced at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and others, suddenly stunned, and then fell to his knees on the ground. "Adult...I''m so angry that my son is damn. Thank you, Master and Miss. The Huangfu family is very grateful." The Huangfu patriarch shouted loudly while making a guilt. "what''s the situation?!" "I didn''t get it wrong!" "What did I see? I think it must have been awake!" Everyone saw this scene a little bit dumbfounded, stunned on the spot. Especially the guard, at this time his mouth was wide open and he was speechless. "This... this is the patriarch of our Huangfu family? Wouldn''t it be a fake!" Chapter 1080： Powerful is the foundation of survival! Seeing that even the patriarch of the Huangfu family knelt down, the other elders of the Huangfu family knelt down one after another. "This... this is an adult who previously reduced the people of the Baili family to mortals! Damn, when did our family provoke such a powerful person!" Some elders muttered in their hearts, anxious. They had already learned Lin Nan''s information from the previous events, and now they have recognized it at a glance. As for the guards of the Huangfu family and Huangfu''s sword, they hadn''t had time to know all this, but they had offended Lin Nan and were killed by Lin Momo. However, Huangfu was killed, and now the entire Huangfu family dare not complain. It was those who were watching the immortals who were shocked. "What''s the situation! The Huangfu family is one of our top ten families in the ancient city of the East!" Some monks puzzled. "You also know that the Huangfu family is one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East. Do you know who that adult is?" The person next to him glanced at the talking monk, his tone full of inscrutableness. "Yes... who is it?" the monk asked quickly. "It was the old man who demolished the entire Baili family to mortals! Even the Baili patriarch was killed by him! The Baili family is also one of the top ten families, and the strength is hidden above the Huangfu family What!" explained the person next to him. "hiss!" Hearing this, the monk finally took a breath, immersed in the deep shock. "It turned out to be this adult! No wonder!" Others also understood for a moment, and they nodded again and again, as if no surprise. Indeed, in their view, Lin Nan even wiped out the Baili family, and it would not seem to be a problem to destroy another Huangfu family. What''s more, Lin Nan''s daughter is now fair to challenge Huangfu, competing for the ranking of the pride of heaven. "Alas, the old husband Bai worried about a scene. I used to think that the Huangfu family would shoot the little girl. Now it seems that the Huangfu family will burn incense and kowtow without being destroyed!" The monks who were upset about Lin Momo at the beginning were also relieved. "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect this adult to be so old." Others are also sighing. With such a big name for Lin Nan, not to mention the Huangfu family, even if the other eight families are added together, they dare not treat Lin Nan. "Patriarch, you, what''s wrong with you? He killed the young master of Huangfu!" The guard was not stunned yet, and hurried to the Huangfu patriarch to say. His eyes stared at the Linnan family on the opposite side, full of angry hatred. Snapped! But immediately after that, what the guard expected did not happen. Instead, he was slapped by the patriarch Huangfu. "Asshole! Damn thing, this is Lord Lin! That beast provokes the daughter of the adult, and if he dies, he dies. That is deserved!" The Huangfu patriarch''s anger was impossible, and he slammed with a slap. "Uh... yes, yes, patriarch, villain knows wrong!" The guard was stunned on the spot for a while. Although he didn''t understand it in his heart, he had to admit his mistakes again and again. "If you make a mistake, you will have to pay the price, and dare to slander the adult family, and you will die too much!" At this time, the patriarch Huangfu had the pain of bereavement in his heart, but the guard hit the gun, how could it be so easy to bypass. Punt! Then, he saw that the patriarch Huangfu shot it directly, covering the guard, almost in the blink of an eye, the huge palm was pressed down, and the guard was directly shot into the mud. Speaking of killing is killing, it really is extremely fierce, no loss can become the patriarch of the Huangfu family! Seeing this scene, the monks who were watching were also amazed in their hearts. The Huangfu patriarch''s decisive killing decisively deserves to be able to lead the Huangfu family to become one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East. If he hesitated a little bit about this matter, which caused Lin Nan to be unhappy, the consequences might not be so simple. At this time, Lin Nan, who saw this scene, still had a breezy expression. Even Liu Ruqing and her two daughters on the side were not surprised. After all, during this time, they followed Lin Nan but saw too many such scenes. Once Lin Nan reveals one hundred millionth of his strength, any force in the Holy Land and any strong man can only kneel! "Then my challenge score is still counted?" Lin Momo was only concerned about his own challenges at this time. After all, in the sanctuary, it is natural to fight for death. The Sanctuary is a place where the strongest respects the jungle rules. As long as you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want. And if you are too weak and killed, you can only admit that you are out of luck. Because in the world of immortals, being weak is the original sin. "Numerically, of course. Missy, don''t worry, tomorrow, oh no, the old man will now send someone to announce the results of the challenge." Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the Huangfu patriarch did not dare to neglect, and quickly ordered the tribe to act. Under normal circumstances, this day''s proud list is a new ranking once a month. The top ten or even the top 20 will not be replaced for a long time. After all, to their level, in their respective realms, they have almost stood at the peak. Unless it can break through a realm, it will cause a change in ranking. But now, Lin Momo, a five-year-old young aunt, is directly ranked tenth. It is conceivable that it will inevitably cause a great sensation. The Huangfu family finally survived a crisis unharmed this time. Lin Nan did not shoot the Huangfu family. Of course, he was too lazy to care about the Huangfu family. In the meeting hall of the Huangfu family. "Patriarch, do we just swallow this time?" An elder looked at the Huangfu patriarch sitting on the head and said indignantly. "Yeah, patriarch, if we inform the ancestors of the fairy world, let the strong elders deal with Linnan, and avenge the knife!" Another elder also said quicklyWhen they were one of the top ten families in the ancient city of the East, when did they suffer from this kind of fools. "presumptuous!" Hearing the words of several elders, the elders of the Huangfu clan suddenly became very ugly, slamming the chair and screaming. "Don''t you know how the Baili family has fallen! The Baili family has Jinxian ancestors, but what about that, in front of Lord Linnan, it is still directly killed!" The patriarch Huangfu said again. The ancestors of Jinxian were easily killed. Even if Xianjie could send a few strong realm realms, or a few strong Jinxian realms, it would be useless. On the contrary, it is very likely to cause the anger of Lord Linnan. I am afraid that the entire Huangfu family will repeat the mistakes of the Baili family. As for letting Xianjie send a higher level of existence than the Jinxian ancestor, hum, that''s almost wishful thinking. And the price paid in that way is not something a family can bear. Chapter 1081： Another one who is not afraid of death? Soon, the update of the pride list of that day has been spread among many immortal practitioners. "Did you know that the tenth place in the list of arrogance of the heavens has been occupied by a five-year-old girl!" "What, don''t you tease me, a five-year-old girl? You are my idiot!" "Don''t lie to you, really, you see, this is the latest list of Heaven''s Pride! Tenth place, this, Lin Momo, five years old, early in the fit, good at defense, suspected that there is a fairy flying sword!" "Eh, it''s really hey, isn''t it, five years old? At the age of five, the old man, the old man is still playing with mud! Everyone is already tenth in the list of the pride of the heavens, it is really more dead than the popular! ... For a time, the news that Lin Momo climbed to the top of the pride list has spread throughout the ancient city of the East. "Well, what kind of baby girl at the beginning of the five-year-old fit can be ranked tenth in the pride list of the sky, I don''t believe it! I want to challenge to see if someone is releasing water!" A young monk holding a long sword, tone It is full of the world''s momentum. "You? You''re only ranked one hundred and fifty now, go challenge the top ten, aren''t you looking for death!" A monk beside him sneered. "Dare you look down upon my sword?" The young monk''s eyebrows frowned, and there seemed to be flames in his eyes. "Don''t dare to dare, but you don''t return with the sword, you can''t see the blood without returning! The man next to him said repeatedly. "You know it, otherwise, if I don''t return my sword, I will draw it!" The sword didn''t return to one hand to appease the long sword around his waist. After a while, the sword stepped out and moved forward. "Where are you going? You won''t really challenge Lin Momo?" "If I did not say anything about sword, I would never go back on my words. If you are interested, you can come and see it!" Jianbugui said. After speaking, the sword stepped out again. As he moved forward step by step, the invisible sword intentions surrounded his body around him, forming a sense of sword. "Have you heard? Sword is not returning to challenge Lin Momo!" "What? The sword does not return, that is, the sword ranked 150th in the list of Heaven''s Pride does not return? That is a ruthless man, a sword is out, and no blood is returned!" "Yeah, hurry, go check it out!" "Go around, this good show can''t be missed!" Soon, the sword did not return to challenge Lin Momo''s news, and went wild. Many immortal practitioners quickly followed the sword without returning, preparing to watch this good show. After all, Lin Momo was only five years old, and the state was only in the early stage of the fit. He was able to defeat the Huangfu who had reached the Mahayana period and won the tenth place in the list of the pride of the sky. It is a bit doubtful. Those who haven''t seen it before, don''t believe anything. Now there is an opportunity for them to really look at the battle between Jian Fugui and Lin Momo, how could they miss it. Soon, there were dozens of immortal practitioners all gathered together to prepare for this worldly war. "Lin Momo, I''m one hundred and fifty in the list of the arrogant sons of the heavens. Swords do not return. I want to challenge you now. Do you dare to fight?" The sound of the sword not returning spread throughout the Lin Nan mansion. At this time, Lin Momo was playing with Ling''er, and he was shocked to hear that voice. "Baba, does anyone want to challenge me?" Lin Momo asked. "Yeah, you are now the tenth place in the list of God''s Pride, and there will be countless people to challenge you in the future!" Lin Nan nodded. Who wants his daughter to be famous is competing for the pride of heaven, and there may be countless immortals who will challenge her in the future. "That Momo doesn''t want someone to challenge every day, so annoying!" Lin Momo pouted. "Since that is the case, then you will shock the challengers with thunder, so those challengers will not dare to come and challenge you again!" Lin Nan taught. Lin Momo blinked and seemed to understand. Whoosh! Then, I saw Lin Momo''s figure flashed, and had already gone outside the mansion. "Look, that''s Lin Momo." Someone recognized Lin Momo and said quickly. "Sure enough, he was only five years old, and the state reached the early stage of unity. This kind of talent is simply not seen in tens of thousands of years!" Some immortal practitioners quickly sighed. The five-year-old reached the early stage of fit, such a talent really makes everyone shame. "I just dont know whether Lin Momos strength is really worthy of the tenth place in the list of Gods Pride, but if she waits until she grows up to the age of 20 or 30, then her strength may be really terrifying, even if she gets I''m not surprised that the number one in the list of heaven''s pride!" "This Lin Momo can beat Huangfu with a knife, it should have a little strength, so that even if the sword does not return, they will be invincible." Some people believe Lin Momo''s strength. "You are Lin Momo?" At this time, seeing Lin Momo, the sword didn''t return to Jianmei''s wrinkle, and asked. "Are you a challenger?" Lin Momo asked the same question. "Yes, I will take your place today!" The sword nodded and nodded with confidence. Now he saw that Lin Momo was really only five years old, and it was only in the early stage of the fit. Naturally, he was more certain that before Lin Momo was able to win the tenth place in the pride list of the sky, it was completely someone who put water! It is cheaper now that he will not return, as long as he defeats Lin Momo, then he will be the tenth place in the list of the pride of the sky. "Miss Ben doesn''t want to be challenged every day, so, all who challenge Miss Ben in the future, all hands and feet are discounted, and the repair is abandoned!" Lin Momo thought for a moment and opened his mouth wide, with a hint of tenderness in his voice, but he spoke creepy words. All challengers, discounted hands and feet, abolished repair behavior! This is too cruel. You should know that discounts on hands and feet are not a big deal for immortal practitioners. After all, immortal practitioners can recover in a short time. But the abolition of cultivation practice is a terrible punishment for every immortal cultivation person. Any one who cultivates immortals can reach the fitness period or even the Mahayana period, and has gone through some hardships and suffered countless hardships. But if it is abolished and repaired, it means that all previous efforts have been wasted, and all his life has become a waste that everyone can oppress. And the abolition of Xiuwei plus discounts on hands and feet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is equivalent to a death sentence for a centenarian. Without repairs, after the hands and feet are discounted, they will not recover in a short time. It may even be possible to walk by crawling all one''s life and not even stand up. "Hiss! Ruthless, really ruthless!" Some immortal practitioners took a breath and murmured secretly in their hearts. "But this is no wonder, otherwise everyone can come to challenge, is it not to be exhausted!" Some immortals also expressed their understanding. After all, as long as there is one person to challenge one day, don''t think about cultivating next. It''s too much time to deal with these challengers. And the strong ones on the list of celestial pride, which is not a fierce shot against the challenger. Lin Momo had to challenge Huangfu with a knife, and Huangfu intended to directly kill Lin Momo with a knife. It''s just that his strength is not as good as others, but he was killed under Lin Momo''s sword. Chapter 1082： Sword, you didn’t play like this! "Huh, at a young age, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel, so often you cut people''s hands and feet, and you don''t want to do anything!" Jian Fei was also angry when he heard Lin Momo''s words. "Why not dare to challenge and roll back early, don''t hinder Miss Ben''s play!" Lin Momo said coldly. At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and others also came outside the mansion. After all, his daughter''s competition with others is next. Liu Ruqing is even more concerned about her daughter and is also worried about Lin Momo''s accident, although she knows it is almost impossible. "Look, that''s Lord Linnan, whether it''s the Baili family or the Huangfu family, kneel in front of him!" Seeing Lin Nan''s arrival, some sharp-eyed cultivators seemed to say quickly. "What, then... that is Master Lin Nan, he looks so young!" The other immortals who saw Lin Nan for the first time showed a shocked look on their faces. Such a young monk, looking harmless to humans and animals, actually made the two major families in the ancient city of East kneel in front of him. What a prestige and domineering it is. Some people even saw Lin Nan, and they all cared about obscenity in their hearts. If they could do so, it would be regrettable for three lifetimes. With Lin Nan''s appearance, some commotion appeared in the crowd, which also surprised the sword. He looked in the direction of Lin Nan. Before that, he had heard of a mysterious strong man who made both major families kneel. He did not expect to be so young. "You are Master Lin Nan? But I want to compare with your daughter, you won''t shoot?" Jian Bugui said. "It''s your young people''s business to compete for the pride of the sky. I won''t intervene. But you will bear all the consequences." Lin Nan said lightly. He didn''t try to deal with a junior, not to mention that the entire Sanctuary was able to defeat Lin Momo. Not to mention those monks during the Mahayana period or the doctrine period, even if the golden fairy strongman stood in front of Lin Momo and let him attack, it would not be possible to break the defense means Lin Nan prepared for Lin Momo. As for whether Lin Momo could beat others, Lin Nan was not too worried. Normally when he was okay, he didn''t have fewer offensive fairy treasures for his two daughters. Those Xianbao, just come out as they are, are much stronger than the Xianbao used by the Jinxian ancestors of Xianjie. This is also the reason why Lin Momo only cut Huangfu in half with one knife. That piece of flying sword fairy treasure that Lin Nan made for Lin Momo, even if he killed a golden fairy, is not impossible. "Well, if that''s the case, then offend!" Hearing Lin Nan''s promise, Sword Nodded also nodded. Then, with a choking noise, he pulled out his long sword. "My sword does not return, one sword comes out, and no blood does not return!" said the sword not returning proudly. Then, with a flash of his figure, he swept away at Lin Momo. At this time, all around him, he was full of strong sword intentions, and even countless swords and Dao Yun were condensing. "It''s awesome! Sure enough, it''s a sword that won''t return!" Seeing that the sword does not return to this sword stabbed, those onlookers who were immortalized also sighed. The strong guys on this day''s pride list are indeed well-deserved, just the 150th-ranked swords do not return, have such a powerful attack. "Just don''t know how Lin Momo will respond?" Some immortals also raised their eyes curiously, looking at Lin Momo. At this time, Lin Momo was still unmoved, and did not put the sword''s attack on his eyes at all. "court death!" His sword had almost arrived in front of the other party, but Lin Momo still didn''t move, and he didn''t even evade evasion, and the sword didn''t return. This is a naked disregard for himself! "It''s arrogant! I will make you pay!" The sword roared in his heart. Then, I saw the long sword that did not return to his hand, and suddenly accelerated, more than twice as fast as before. boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the long sword that had never returned, had attacked Lin Momo. But, three feet away from Lin Momo, he suddenly hit a transparent shield. "what!" Feeling the tremendous anti-shock force from the shield, Sword Unreturned''s complexion also changed again and again. But this is not over yet. The huge anti-shock force not only resisted the sword''s long sword, but even a majestic force, which spread from the long sword to the sword''s arm. The arm has been back to the body. Da da da! The sword didn''t return to the whole body and immediately took a few steps backwards, which barely stabilized the figure. "Look, the long sword that doesn''t return, even the defense of the other party can''t break through!" Seeing this scene, some immortal practitioners also exclaimed. "Good defense, this Lin Momo really has some means!" The others nodded again and again. "I can''t believe you can''t break your defense!" Hearing the audience''s voice at this time, the sword didn''t return to his face and he couldn''t hold it. He snorted and rushed up again. boom! boom! boom! boom! For a moment, the sword returned directly to dozens of swords, each of which was stabbed on Lin Momo''s defensive shield. It''s just that the defensive shield is still standing still, like mountains. "This... how is this possible!" Finally, Jian Wugui stopped the attack, his eyes widened, staring at Lin Momo in front, revealing an incredible look. The opponent didn''t move from beginning to end, he was always attacking himself, but he didn''t even hurt a hair of the opponent. Not to mention that the other party is only in the fit period, even if it is the strong man in the combine period, standing and letting yourself attack like this can kill! The sword does not return very unwilling. "Sword, this is not how you play! Let Miss Ben teach you!" At this point, Lin Momo finally spoke. Then, I saw Lin Momo''s small hand turned over, and I don''t know when there was a slap-sized sword in his hand. "Oh!" Lin Momo shouted and pinched a tactic in his hand. The slap-sized sword rolled up and down, spinning continuously, and flew into the air. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the small sword, which was originally only the size of a slap, became popular in the wind, and soon reached a length of three feet. "go with!" Lin Momo drank again, swiping his fingers, directing the long sword to attack the sword without returning. Uh! The long sword was extremely fast, almost disappeared from the original place, and then appeared again before the sword had not returned. "What, this... so fast!" Sword did not return to see this scene, it was also a bit horrified. He has played with swords since childhood, and has a profound experience of swordsmanship, swordsmanship and even swordsmanship, but he has never seen such a fast sword. The speed of this flying sword has exceeded the limit of mana, and has even reached the level of the avenue. Chapter 1083： I said, break your hands and feet and scrap repairs! oom! Lin Momo''s long sword Xianbao directly bombarded the long sword in his hand, and then heard a crisp sound, and saw the long sword in his hand directly cut into two pieces from the middle. "This... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. The sword did not return to Lin Momo with so many swords. As a result, even Lin Momo''s defensive shield could not be broken, but Lin Momo cut off the long sword without returning. This, who is the master of playing sword! But everyone''s surprise hadn''t time to calm down, and then saw the sword suddenly returned to the whole body. At this time, the sword did not return as if it were possessed by the **** of death. That sword is really terrifying. It is the most terrifying sword he has ever seen in his life. Fortunately, after the sword did not return to the ground and rolled for a few times, it was relieved to find that Lin Momo''s long sword had not been cleaved. He raised his head and looked at Lin Momo. At this time, Lin Momo, who was only five years old, was condescending, looking at the sword on the ground and saying, "Reassure, Miss Ben said, she broke her hands and hands, and abolished Xiuwei, but it will not kill you!" Just now, if it wasn''t for Lin Momo''s timely recovery of the Long Sword Xianbao, let alone one sword did not return, even if one hundred swords did not return, they were dead. But Lin Momo did not want to see one and killed one, so **** and cruel. But in order not to let others think about challenging themselves, it is impossible for Lin Momo to just let the sword go. This scene shocked the onlookers. "I... what did I hear? Has the sword gone and lost?" Some immortals have not yet responded. "Nonsense, you didn''t see it. If it wasn''t for Miss Lin Momo who took back the flying sword just now, the sword is now dead." Immediately said the Immortal Cultivator. "Too... Too powerful. Lin Momo''s attack and defense are unassailable! Who can be her opponent!" Some free repairs that have reached the Mahayana period have really understood the war just now, and even if they are replaced by themselves, there is no possibility of victory. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the sword was not ashamed. He didn''t expect that he had lost so fast and was so embarrassed. Before he was too arrogant to teach Lin Momo, and won the tenth place in the list of arrogance of the sky, now it seems how ridiculous he is. "I lost, I did lose!" The sword didn''t return to his eyes, it seemed to have been hit hard. "Lost, you have to bear the consequences!" Lin Momo finished, stepped out, and came to the sword before turning back. Then, with a small wave of her hand, the long sword fairy treasure flew out again. Puff puff! Several sword lights flashed, and all hands and feet of the sword that had not returned were cut off. Then, Lin Momo turned his long sword and bombarded directly with the hilt the Dantian where the sword did not return. boom! With a loud noise, Dan Tian, ??whose sword did not return, shattered directly! The sword did not return, a monk in the Mahayana period, and still a strong man on the list of the pride of the sky, but at this moment was abolished to repair, broken hands and feet, and became a waste person. Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers who were immortal were shocked in their hearts. Lin Momo in their eyes is no longer the childish baby girl, but a real strong man, the tenth place in the list of the pride of heaven. If before, even some of them had thoughts and wanted to challenge Lin Momo, but now seeing this scene and seeing the end of the sword without returning, even if they give them a few guts, they will not dare. After all, compared to ranking, your own life is the most important. Once it is abolished and repaired, it is really better to die. "Ah, I told you before, don''t challenge Lin Momo, you just won''t listen!" At this time, in the distance a fairy repairer looked at the poor sword on the ground and did not return, murmured. This man was a monk who persuaded the sword not to return to fruitlessness, but he did not expect that the end of the sword would not be so miserable. Before, in front of the sword not returning, he could only be lowered by three and four, but now, let alone him, even if he changed any immortal, he would be able to ravage the sword and not return to such a waste person. But out of the friendship between friends, the monk still stepped forward and lifted the sword. "It''s you." Jian Wugui raised his eyes and was a little surprised to see the person coming. However, at this time, he was covered with mud and embarrassed, plus the repair was exhausted, and his hands and feet were broken. "I said you shouldn''t challenge, but you don''t listen..." The monk sighed. "Wow!" After hearing the monk''s words, Jian Bugui''s ever-stretched emotion finally couldn''t control it anymore, and he burst into tears. "I blame me for not listening to your advice. It ended like this. I... so sorry !" ... The prologue of Jian Wugui''s challenge to Lin Momo finally fell. However, this matter quickly spread throughout the ancient eastern city. This is undoubtedly the best warning for those cultivators who want to challenge Lin Momo and want to be promoted to the top of the pride list. Lin Momo also played with peace of mind for a few days. "Ah, it''s not so good to be famous!" Lin Momo said with a sigh. "What''s wrong?" Lin Nan was a little strange. "Baba, you see I''m famous now. There must be a lot of cultivators who want to challenge me. But I don''t want to fight." Lin Momo said a little wronged. "Aren''t no one to challenge you these days?" Lin Nan wondered. "Yeah, isn''t it because we didn''t break our swords and break our swords before, and we were shocked! But Baba, if you think about it, if they are other immortals outside the ancient city, they don''t know about it , Certainly will come to challenge Momo!" Lin Momo was a little worried. "Haha, that''s what it is!" Lin Nan laughed relievedly after hearing Lin Momo''s explanation. "Baba, you are still laughing, Momo is sad!" Lin Momo pouted angrily. "Don''t worry, good daughter, it''s not that you are not well-known, but you are not famous enough!" Lin Nan patted Lin Momo''s little head and said with pity If you are famous enough, for example, become a **** No. 1 in the pride list, who dares to challenge you? If they want to challenge, they also challenge the other people on the list of the pride of the sky, and finally dare to challenge the first place! Lin Nan continued. Lin Momo''s eyes widened when he heard Lin Nan''s words, and he calmed down for a while. But think about it carefully, Lin Momo also makes sense. Now I''m only tenth, and it came out all at once. If you challenge yourself a few more places and eventually become the first, then your strength will not be doubted. If other people want to challenge themselves, they must first challenge the lower ranking ones. It is impossible to challenge the first place as soon as they come up. "Baba said it makes sense. Since that is the case, then Momo would then defeat the top three in the list of the pride of the sky!" Lin Momo said. "Momo is really smart!" Lin Nan also nodded and praised. Chapter 1084： 1 person 1 Wangpin spirit vein! In the next few days, almost all the cultivators and major families in the ancient Oriental City knew about the existence of Linnan''s family. In Linnan''s mansion, there are constantly patriarchs of major families come to see them, and there are also some casual repairs who have reached the stage of the doctrine to ask to see Linnan. In the eyes of ordinary cultivators, the loose cultivation during the combined period has reached the top level, and then take another step to reach the real fairy realm, then it will fly into the fairy realm. Such powerful people, even major families, treat each other with courtesy. But no matter whether it was the patriarchs of the major families, or those who practiced during the period of the doctrine, Lin Nan disappeared. What a joke, Emperor Tang, when in the fairy world, but even the golden ancestors are the existence of extermination, how can they meet this group of ants in the sanctuary. However, Lin Nanyue is so proud, in the eyes of other immortal practitioners, the moon appears mysterious. And Lin Nans mansion is known as the most mysterious place in the entire ancient city of the East, and has become a holy place in the minds of some repairers. But soon, the news of the opening of the first secret realm in the ancient city of the east quickly spread, and even some slaves in Linnan''s mansion heard it. And the news naturally came to Lin Momo''s ears. "What? The first secret realm of the ancient city of the East is about to be opened? Great, now I have fun!" Lin Momo clapped his hands with joy. "Sister, have you heard? We have fun again!" Lin Momo can be suffocated these days. Although no other immortal cultivator dared to challenge her, she did not have the opportunity to go out and challenge the top three on the list of Tianzhijiaozi. "Well, I don''t know what is fun in the secret world this time?" Linger nodded when he heard Lin Momo''s words. For five-year-old girls, play is the most important thing in their lives. "Two young ladies, but before the opening of the first secret realm of the ancient city in the east, there will be an auction in the ancient city, maybe there will be a fairy treasure to come out for auction!" The slave on the side continued. This is the practice of the ancient city of the East. Generally, before the opening of the first secret realm, a large-scale auction will be held first. The main purpose of this auction is to enable those who cultivate immortals to trade items they do not need, and then purchase some treasures they need to enhance their strength. In this way, you can get more treasures and opportunities in the first secret. The two female dolls'' eyes lit up when they heard it. Before, they also followed Lin Nan to the auction, naturally knowing that the auction is also very fun, and maybe even photographed their favorite toys. Then, Lin Momo took Linger''s hand and went to Linnan and Liu Ruqing together. "Baba, Baba, do you know? The first secret realm of the ancient city of the East is about to open." Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and said excitedly. "Of course, there is nothing else in this world that can hide you!" Lin Nan nodded and said with a smile. "Then Momo and Ling''er both want to enter the secret realm, maybe they can get any good baby!" Lin Momo continued. "Haha, Momo, Ling''er, don''t you have many treasures in your two bodies? Even if you take the entire secret realm, you won''t be able to exchange half of the treasures on your body!" Lin Nan heard, and laughed. As a heavenly emperor, he usually made precious treasures for two baby daughters, even Liu Ruqing''s treasures were many. Moreover, the treasures refined by Linnan are not ordinary fairy treasures. This kind of fairy treasure, even if it comes out, is not comparable to a mysterious area in the central area of ??the Holy Land. "Momo does not matter, Momo is going to go!" Lin Momo shook his head and said coquettishly. "Good, you go. But you are all five years old, you can decide your own affairs in the future, but Baba and Ma Ma will not follow you!" Lin Nan nodded. But Lin Nan just finished, Liu Ruqing looked at him in surprise. She did not expect that Lin Nan would let go of two five-year-old female dolls into the secret realm, if it was in danger... Liu Ruqing did not dare to imagine. "Do not worry!" Lin Nan felt Liu Ruqing''s gaze, but also patted the back of her hand, comforting. As the Emperor of Heaven, even if Lin Nan was not around the two daughters, his mind could always detect the condition of the two. And in this sanctuary, Lin Nan can reach wherever he wants. Besides, the fairy on both daughters can protect them. In this sanctuary, the daughter would not have any danger at all. Seeing Lin Nan''s eyes, Liu Ruqing also nodded. She knew that Lin Nan would not let the two daughters get hurt. "Yeah! That''s great." Lin Momo and Ling''er were also very happy. "By the way, Baba, did you know that there will be an auction before the first secret realm opens. Momo and Ling''er also want to participate!" Lin Momo continued. "Well, Ling''er and her sister participated together!" Linger also cheered on. "Okay, go ahead!" Lin Nan also nodded and agreed. "But...but we don''t have a spirit stone." Lin Momo said shyly. Last time she saw Lin Nan participating in the auction, that was one billion spirit stones at a time. Later, she simply paid with Wang Pin Lingmai. "Okay, this will get you some spirit stones!" Lin Nan nodded. Then, I saw Lin Nan stretched his hand, the breath on the palm of his hand continued to gather, and the heart-pounding Dao Yun continued to gather, and then, the Wangping Spiritual Vessel appeared. The spirit of Wang Pin continued to shrink until it was only about the size of a slap. Lin Nan gave it to Lin Momo. "Put it in your small purse, so you can extract it directly when you need the spirit stones, and two or three billion spirit stones at a time should not be a problem." Lin Nan said. Lin Momo was immediately rejoicing, and quickly took out his small purse. With a satisfied look on his face, he put the Wangpin Lingmai into the small purse. This small purse is a huge space Both dead and living things can be stored. There is no problem with a Wangpin spirit vein placed in the purse. "Baba, I want it too." Linger was a little bit jealous when she saw that her sister had Wangpin Lingmai. After that, Linger took out the small purse sewn to him by Ma Ma. This little purse is exactly the same as Lin Momo''s little purse. They were all sewed by Liu Ruqing, and they were all refined by Lin Nan, so the internal space is also huge. But the treasures in Linger''s small purse cannot be compared with Lin Momo. After all, Lin Momo had two monster beasts, the little dragonfinch and the little green, but Linger didn''t. "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded and once again gathered a spirit of Wang Pin. This is a breeze for Lin Nan who is the emperor. After a while, Ling''er also received a Wang Pin Lingmai, which was satisfied. Chapter 1085： The auction is so generous! With two Wangpin spirit veins, Lin Momo and Ling''er are equal to the little rich woman holding two or three billion spirit stones. "Go, my sister, my sister takes you to the auction!" Lin Momo said very confidently. "Huh!" Ling''er nodded fiercely. She swears in her heart that she is not going to come back without the spirit stone flower in her hand. Seeing the two daughters look like this, Liu Ruqing on the side was also a little smiled. But with Lin Nan in, she doesnt worry about the two daughters, just go and let them go! Soon, the largest auction in the ancient city of the east began. This auction is held in the central square of the ancient city, and any monk who has reached the distraction period can participate. After all, this time the first secret realm is opened, only monks who have reached the distraction period can enter. Of course, monks who have reached the Mahayana period and the doctrine period cannot enter. In other words, the only monks who can enter the first secret realm are the split phase and the fit phase. But the auctions are different. After all, some really good treasures are in the hands of the strong during the Mahayana and Aikido periods. Only when these powerful people participate in the auction will there be real treasure logistics. "Everyone, there are too many people to participate in the auction this time, and the auction store temporarily decided that all monks who want to participate must pay 10,000 spirit stones as entry qualifications!" A staff member who sold the auction stood out to the center Said millions of monks in the square. These millions of monks are all qualified monks. However, the number of people is too large, and some thresholds must be increased, otherwise millions of people will be confused if they participate in the auction. "What? Ten thousand spirit stones are needed for the auction?" The staff member''s voice just fell, and the whole crowd seemed to explode, and there was a lot of discussion. "Yeah, I originally planned to come in to check in cheaply, but I didn''t expect 10,000 spirit stones to enter the venue." Some poor monks regret it. After all, not all treasures will be taken away by high-priced people. Some missing treasures may be able to let them pick up a leak. But once the entry threshold is set, they monks who can''t get 10,000 spirit stones will have no chance. After all, ten thousand spirit stones, that is not a small number. Perhaps for some big family monks, ten thousand spirit stones are just one or two years of cultivation resources. But for some loose repairs, especially the split-phase loose repairs, almost no one can get them out. "Everyone, this panacea is not what the auction house wants to charge you, but the qualification to enter the auction and sell." The staff member continued to explain. But anyway, setting this threshold still allowed a few million monks to be eliminated. In the end, fewer than one million monks were able to enter the auction. However, as a result, the pressure on the auction venue is much less. Lin Momo and Ling''er naturally showed their financial resources with ease, only 10,000 spirit stones, and they didn''t even look at them. But there is a Wangpin spirit vein in the small purse, equal to billions of spirit stones! Soon after entering the auction venue, the auction began. "Dear monks, there are a total of 129,000 items in our auction this time. Now the first lot!" An auctioneer at the auction stepped onto the stage and told everyone. Twelve thousand and ninety thousand lots are enough for the monks under the stage to choose and choose. Almost as long as there are enough spirit stones, they can make their strength go up one level before entering the first secret realm. "Wow, so many lots!" Hearing the number of 129,000, both Lin Momo and Ling''er were surprised. In the past, they had only seen hundreds of items in auctions, and had never seen so many treasure auctions. The two were surprised and the auction had already begun. For a while, a lot of people have begun to bid. "Twenty thousand spirit stones." "Twenty-five thousand spirit stones!" "Twenty-eight thousand spirit stones!" ... This is a defensive weapon, the attributes are not very good, but the style is beautiful, if a female monk puts it on, it may increase her own beauty. "Huh, it''s better to buy this spirit clothes for Ma Ma!" Lin Momo''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Well!" Ling''er nodded. They don''t care about the quality of the lot, they just look good or not. "One million spirit stones!" Lin Momo bid directly. "What? I... I heard it right!" Lin Momo shouted, and the entire auction was quiet. An ordinary defensive spirit weapon, you...you actually bid for a million spirit stones? Nani! You should know that such defensive spiritual weapons generally can take seven or eighty thousand spirit stones. "One million for the first time!" "One million for the second time!" "One million for the third time!" "Okay, this ninja plumage belongs to this little sister." The auctioneer said suddenly. Next, the second lot. However, the second one did not arouse the interest of the two women. It was a magic sword, and there was no beauty that Lin Nan had refined for them. The third, fifth, eleventh... When the twentieth piece came, Lin Momo''s eyes lit up again. "Sister, look at that as a bracelet, look good, my sister wants it!" Lin Momo''s eyes stared at the lot on the auction stand, a wooden bracelet with a tiny space in it. However, the effect of this bracelet is no different from Lin Momo, but what she likes is beautiful. "Five Thousand Spirit Stones!" "Six thousand spirit stones!" At this time, some people have already bid on the stage. After all, there is a treasure of a little space, which makes the monks who are distracted to have some eyesight. "One million spirit stones!" Lin Momo shouted suddenly. "Wh... what is she, and a million spirit stones?" Hearing Lin Momo''s voice, everyone on the stage was silent for a while and felt too much pressure. You should know that general space treasures will never exceed 500,000 spirit stones. Of course, it is not the kind of space treasures made by Lin Nan, but storage bags and bracelets in the Holy Land. . But now Lin Momo suddenly produced a million spirit stones, and everyone else shook his head. This is really too rich to compare. "One million spirit stones for the first time!" "One million for the second time!" "One million for the third time!" "Okay, this storage bracelet belongs to this little sister." The auctioneer said suddenly. At this time, even the auctioneer was a little ashamed, looking at Lin Momo and Ling''er, whispering in his heart. But Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t care. Spirit Stone? Is it a thing! Not as much as you want. "Sister has bought two, and Linger will buy two next!" Linger saw that Lin Momo had already photographed two items, and she was envious, and immediately said. Chapter 1086： Linger shot, rich and capricious! "Next, the 108th lot, Hundred Yuan Umbrella!" The auctioneer took out an extremely beautiful umbrella-shaped magic weapon and presented it to everyone. "This Hundred Yuan Umbrella is a middle grade Lingbao with a starting price of 100,000 Lingshi!" One hundred thousand spirit stones, a middle grade spirit treasure. Generally, the price of Zhongpin Lingbao is about 70,000 or 80,000 spirit stones, but this Hundred Yuan Umbrella is a defensive spirit treasure. "Wow, sister, this umbrella is so beautiful, Ling''er wants it!" Ling''er''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Momo next to him. She never shot, and now she finally waited for a treasure that she could see. "Well, sister, come on, you will be able to take pictures!" Lin Momo cheered Linger. "Eleven Thousand Spirit Stones!" "Twelve thousand spirit stones!" "140,000 spirit stones!" ... In the field, people began to bargain, and the price of Hundred Umbrellas kept rising. "One million spirit stones!" Suddenly, a naive voice shouted. "Ah, one, one million, another one million!" Hearing Linger''s voice, the auctioneers were choking out speechless words like a bite of flies. It''s still not letting people live, and one million is open, who can stand it! These monks, they also increased the spirit stone by 12,000, and they could almost get the Hunyuan umbrella at a price of less than 200,000. Unexpectedly, it was directly screamed to one million. Understand that under normal circumstances, this Hundred Yuan Umbrella can also sell two or three hundred thousand spirit stones, more than three hundred thousand, which is absolutely worthless. But they didn''t know that Linger didn''t value the value of the Hundred Yuan umbrella at all. As long as it looks good, it''s not bad! "One million for the first time!" "One million for the second time!" "One million for the third time!" "Okay, this Hunyuan umbrella belongs to this little sister!" The auctioneer finally made the final decision and Hunyuan Umbrella was photographed by Linger. "Okay, sister, I also took one!" Ling''er was also very happy. "Congratulations, congratulations to my sister for taking her favorite toy as soon as she gets out of the horse!" Lin Momo was also happy for her sister. "I only took one now, I will take another one!" Linger continued. Next, the auction continues. Linger and Lin Momo also opened their eyes wide, fearing that they would miss the beautiful treasure they like. "The 365th lot, a pair of earrings to help practice, silver moon earrings! The starting price is 200,000 spirit stones!" the auctioneer introduced. "The earrings are obviously used by female monks. Our boss can''t use them!" "Yes, yes, although these earrings can help practice, unfortunately we don''t like it." The silver moon earrings came out and did not receive the desired effect. After all, those capable female monks have been taken over by major families, and even some powerful monks have been recruited as double monks. There is almost no shortage of these things. The female monks who can enter the auction generally can''t get so many spirit stones. Even if you can take out 200,000 spirit stones, you can''t spend your savings for a treasure that aids spiritual practice. "Wow, these earrings are so beautiful, Linger also has to buy one for Ma Ma!" Linger''s eyes lit up when she saw Yinyue earrings. "One million spirit stones!" hiss! "I''m not mistaken! One million spirit stones? The starting price is 200,000 spirit stones. You can calculate 21 million spirit stones!" "Yeah, it''s not so expensive to have money. How many families have to be defeated!" "Have these two girls stole the spirit stone at home, otherwise it is impossible to bargain like this!" As soon as Linger''s outcry came out, the monks present were stunned. Is this not enough for my IQ, or is poverty limiting my imagination? This question lingered in the hearts of all monks, and I could not find the answer for a while. For them, cultivation is extremely resource-intensive. If you can save a spirit stone, you must save a spirit stone, not to mention tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands, even millions of spirit stones. "Uh, this little sister, are you sure to bid for a million spirit stones?" At this time, even the auctioneer was a little bit dumbfounded. Does this spirit stone cost money? Auctioneers are beginning to doubt life. "For ducks, my sister bought the sequined feather coat for a million spirit stones. I naturally need one million spirit stones for the silver moon earrings, otherwise Ma Ma would be unhappy!" Linger said seriously. The sequined feather coat Lin Linmo bought before was a million spirit stones, so she had to buy a million ear stones for her earrings this time, only high and low, otherwise she would feel like buying a bargain for Ma Ma. "Uh, okay!" The auctioneer was also speechless. Sure enough, the world of rich people is not what they poor people can imagine. "One million spirit stones for the first time!" "One million spirit stones for the second time!" "A million spirit stones for the third time!" "Congratulations, this silver moon earring belongs to such a little sister!" The auction made a purchase confirmation. "His, who are these two little girls? Why are there so many spirit stones!" Among the crowd, a monk stared at Lin Momo and Ling''er with red eyes, his eyes turned straight, and he didn''t know what idea he was playing. "Hush, don''t you know, this is Miss Lin Momo, the tenth place in the list of God''s Pride, you still want to fight her idea, be careful that your dog''s life is not guaranteed!" "What, that''s that... Lin Momo, who had broken his hands and feet, and made a waste of himself!" The original man''s face was pale. In recent days, Lin Momo''s name has spread throughout the ancient eastern city. Some people even say that Lin Momo is a demon that does not blink. If a child cries in the middle of the night, as long as the name of Lin Momo is mentioned, the child will be scared to cry. But now, the monks who didn''t know Lin Momo saw Lin Momo''s appearance. A five-year-old girl, who was very cute and harmless to humans and animals, completely overturned their previous cognition. "The auction continues next." The auctioneer continued to start the auction. Twelve thousand and ninety thousand treasures must be photographed in a short period of time, so we must naturally seize the time. During the auction process, there are also constant auction items. After all, there are a lot of items that no one likes in the end, or because the reserve price is too high, and no one bids. This is natural. But Lin Momo and Ling''er were busy for a while a million spirit stones! " Lin Momo took a look at a treasure and immediately bid out the price. "Two million spirit stones!" Linger also saw another treasure and began to bid out. "Five million spirit stones!" "Eight million spirit stones!" Pieces of treasure flowed into Lin Momo and Linger''s small purses, as for the Lingshi, they were totally not taken seriously. "Hee hee, sister, I already have fifteen treasures!" Linger looked at Lin Momo and grinned. "Hey, sister, my sister has taken sixteen photos!" Lin Momo smiled mysteriously, clattered, and displayed 16 treasures that had just been photographed. Chapter 1087： On the bar, who is the real rich man! "This... what''s so special, I don''t live as well as a child! Let me die!" With Lin Momo and Ling''er showing off their wealth, the monks on the side were a little bit self-confident, hoping to find a ground seam to get in. They have been in here for so long, they have calculated the spirit stones in their hands, and are careful to take pictures of the treasures they need, but until now, they haven''t even bought a treasure. As for the two children, they have already taken so many photos, and they are still not bargaining. Each bid is only made once, and it will definitely be won. After all, those items were originally worth less than half of the price. As soon as they exported, they shouted the price to the sky, could they not win it! "Humph, I''m going to shoot next, never lose to my sister!" Seeing that Lin Momo had photographed a treasure more than himself, Ling''er suddenly felt a little unhappy, turning his eyes to the auction stand to see if there was a treasure he liked, and was ready to bid out. Lin Momo is also doing his part, looking for treasures he likes. The first thousand treasures are photographed, the two thousandth treasures are photographed, the fifth thousandth treasure is photographed... Half a day later, more than half of the 120,000 treasures have been photographed. The further back, the more precious the treasure is, the better the grade, and the natural price is very high. "The first 12,300 lots, a pair of jadeite holy bracelets! The starting price is five million spirit stones! Each price increase must not be less than one hundred thousand spirit stones." the auctioneer shouted. "Wow, so beautiful, hee hee, I like it!" Seeing the emerald jade holy bracelet, Lin Momo''s eyes glowed as if he saw the most fun toy. "5.1 million spirit stones!" "5.5 million spirit stones!" "Six million spirit stones!" Soon, the price of that jade jadeite bracelet increased by one million spirit stones. This jade jade bracelet is not limited to female monks, so some powerful immortals joined the competition. But this jade jadeite bracelet also has a bottom line in everyone''s mind, the highest will not exceed 10 million spirit stones. If it is more than 10 million spirit stones, it is not worth buying it. It was just that when the bidder was approaching 10 million spirit stones, each one turned their eyes involuntarily to Lin Momo and Linger. There''s some anxiety in my heart. They knew that if the two little aunts bargained, they would be fine. "50 million spirit stones!" Sure enough, before waiting for everyone to increase the price to 10 million spirit stones, Lin Momo directly spoke 50 million spirit stones. call! Everyone seemed to be crushed with a stone in their hearts, and some were breathless. It also made other people alive. "Which kid, lord! Come take it away!" Some monks even roared in their hearts. What are the two five-year-old girls coaxing and how to make them poor monks live? Now, all monks, even those who have several hundred million spirit stones on their body, feel that they are poor ghosts. Because there are so many spirit stones, they never dare to spend as much as Lin Momo and Linger! If this is really the case, I''m afraid it will be ruined. "50 million spirit stones for the first time!" "Fifty million spirit stones for the second time!" "Fifty million spirit stones for the third time!" "Congratulations, this jade jadeite bracelet belongs to this little sister!" The auctioneer was a little numb. As long as one of Lin Momo and Linger offered the price, the basic auction was over. Then Linger also bargained several times. Every time outcry, it attracted everyone''s shock. Although I had already made preparations in my heart and knew that the two little girls were rich, I did not expect to be so rich. I didn''t put the spirit stone in my eyes at all. Spending money like running water praised them. It was like spending money like tide! Finally, the auction is over. "Everyone, this is the last lot of today, the sacred purple bamboo flower! It can make people sit and stare, and realize the avenue between heaven and earth. The starting price is 100 million spirit stones, and each time the price increase is not less than 10 million spirit stones! Said the auctioneer. The last lot has arrived, and the entire auction floor is boiling. This is a sacred thing, and it is also a purple-golden bamboo flower that assists in cultivation. It is powerful and even coveted by monks in the Taoist period. You know, if you can realize the avenue of heaven and earth, it is not far from the real fairyland. One day does not become immortal, after all it is only ants. Only becoming immortal and flying into immortal world is the ultimate dream of many monks. "150 million spirit stones!" Suddenly a Daojun of Mahayana shouted the price. Although he is now a Mahayana period, if he uses this purple bamboo flower to assist in cultivation, it will not take long to reach the Apocalypse period. This is simply a treasure of cultivation! "Two hundred million spirit stones!" Suddenly someone increased the price. "Two hundred and fifty million spirit stones!" Another monk who joined the Taoist period immediately raised the price. "Sister, what the **** is this?" Ling''er was curious to see the crowd''s outcry. "It doesn''t matter what it is, it''s definitely a good thing that can be put in the last auction anyway, buy it and talk about it again!" Lin Momo said, regardless of the situation. "Good!" Linger nodded. But at this time, the price in the field has shouted to the sky-high price of 1.2 billion spirit stones. "Two billion spirit stones!" Linger exported directly. hiss! As soon as Linger exited, he let everyone take a breath. All of a sudden increased by 800 million, this is a spirit stone, not a stone! There was a moment of silence in the field, and after a few breaths, the auctioneer finally recovered. "Two billion spirit stones for the first time!" "Two billion spirit stones for the second time!" "2.1 billion spirit stones!" Suddenly, a monk who had a joint period shouted a higher price! The effect of this purple bamboo flower on the immortals in the merging period is too great. Even if it is 2.1 billion spirit stones, they feel that they are not losing money. "Three billion spirit stones!" The words of the immortal cultivator in the merging period had just dropped, and Lin Momo directly added another nine million spirit stones. hiss! At this moment in the auction, almost most of the immortalists no longer speak out. After all, for them, 100 million spirit stones are unprecedentedly high, not to mention billions. But they were deeply shocked by the price that Lin Momo shouted. "3.1 billion!" After a few breaths, the monk during the apocalypse shouted the price again. This is already the highest price he can afford. Although the purple bamboo flower had a great effect on him, he could not produce more spirit stones. Three hundred and one billion spirit stones Ask how many monks can get it. Not to mention the loose repairs in his joint period, even if it is the power of the joint period in the top ten families in the ancient city of the East, I am afraid it is difficult to take out so many spirit stones. "Forty billion spirit stones!" Lin Momo didn''t have any ambiguity at all, and immediately raised the price immediately after the monk shouted. "Ugh!" The monk in the merging period sighed, and when Lin Momo and Linger spoke, he knew he had no chance with the treasure. "This...this, I heard it right! It actually reached four billion spirit stones!" "It''s terrifying, it''s really eye-opening today!" "Laozi has never seen what a four billion spirit stone looks like in his life. Today, he was shocked by two five-year-old dolls, and he has lived on a dog in this life." Everyone sighed and felt their fate was unfair. Chapter 1088： Sister, you are watching beside 1! After participating in the auction, Lin Momo and Ling''er were truly famous among the younger generation in the ancient eastern city. Now they are a household name. After all, two five-year-old girls were able to come up with so many spirit stones, which is a bit scary. Moreover, the two people bought a lot of treasures this time, which also made many Mahayana monks have some red eyes, and even some strong men in the merging period had some robbery thoughts. After all, the wealth in the two is just an auction item, and I am afraid that it will be worth four to five billion spirit stones. And ordinary Mahayana monks generally have a spirit stone worth billions, even if they are strong players in the amalgamation period, the net worth can not exceed one billion. Some big family monks during the Taoist period are okay. They can at least bring out billions of spirit stones. Some loose-training monks during the Taoist period are still very poor. After attending the auction, Lin Momo took Linger to Lin Nan''s mansion. "Sister, why don''t we go shopping again, anyway, the opening of the first secret realm will be tomorrow!" Lin Momo was hard to come by once, playing with a bit of a heavy heart. "After buying so many things, let''s go back early. I want to give them the gift I bought for Baba Ma!" Linger thought about it, but refused. "Well, hee hee, my sister also bought a gift for Baba Ma Ma, we will give them together!" Lin Momo also smiled and didn''t mind at all. The two were very happy. This time they not only bought a lot of toys for themselves, but also bought a lot for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. As for the value of these things, they don''t care, as long as they look good. Moreover, Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, couldn''t take a fancy to the things in the Holy Land, so no matter how high these values ??are, he couldn''t enter Lin Nan''s eyes. The two daughters also knew this. Whoosh! Suddenly, on their way back, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way. "Hey, little sister, do you know what was wrong today?" A gritty smile appeared on the burly man''s face, looking at Lin Momo and Ling''er, and said in a somber voice. "Who are you? Why stop us?" Lin Momo asked with a frown when he saw the person coming. "Little sister, obediently hand over all the treasures on your body, otherwise, the uncle would not mind beating you directly!" The burly and powerful Hanton suddenly showed a dangerous look and said viciously. With that said, the magic sword in the hands of the burly and powerful man waved in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Huh, it turned out to be a robbery, and I don''t look at the ranking of Miss Pride''s list, it''s really looking for death!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also knew the purpose of the burly man and said angrily. "Sky''s Pride List? Hahaha, it''s so funny." Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the burly brawny also laughed, mocking his face. "Yes, you are indeed ranked tenth in the Pride List, but that day''s Pride List is just a monk before the Mahayana period, and this seat has reached the period of the joint ceremony!" The burly man continued. Although the Pride of Heaven list is extremely famous in the entire sanctuary, it is the younger generation who can make the list. Needless to say, they are not necessarily the strongest in the same state. After all, the same state has existed for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. And that kind of existence, the strength is unfathomable, but because of the rules of the proud list of the sky, it can not be on the list. At present, Tian Wendong is the first place in the list of Tianzhijiao, a Daojun who reached the peak of the Mahayana period, only 184 years old. The second place, Wei Xiujie, is also Daojun at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period, only 92 years old. The third place, Xu Yangde, was only 152 years old. What''s more, there is no strong man in the days of arrogance. You know, the strong man in the joint period is much stronger than the strong man in the Mahayana period. Therefore, the burly man heard Lin Momo''s words, in addition to ridicule, there was a trace of pride. As a casual practitioner, although he reached the early stage of the Taoism, but because the practice actually consumes too many resources, the current net worth can''t even take out 100 million spirit stones. This time he also participated in the auction, but as a result, only an ordinary spirit treasure was photographed, worth only 45 million spirit stones. But Lin Momo and Ling''er''s big limelight made him really jealous, and then he started to think about robbery. "Oh? That girl would like to see how powerful you are as monks in the aikido period!" Hearing that the burly and strong man had reached the stage of the doctrine, Lin Momo was not surprised, but still had a calm look. "Sister, do you shoot or I shoot?" Linger on the side also looked calm and asked faintly. In her view, she and her sister are almost the same. Although Lin Momo is now in the top ten of the list of Heavenly Pride, and Ling''er is not even on the list, it is only that Ling''er does not care about these rankings at all. "Yo, two little dolls, the tone is not small, I really think that there is nothing great on the list of the pride of the sky!" Hearing the two five-year-old female dolls talking so loudly in front of themselves, the burly man was also a little angry. As a powerful man in his marriage, no one dared to despise himself so much. Whoosh! I saw that the figure of the burly strong man suddenly flashed, and immediately rushed to the two female dolls. "Since you want to die, that seat will kill you, and then take the treasures on you!" The burly man screamed. He is now robbing, and is not far from the heart of the most prosperous heart of the ancient city of the East, so every minute of time is extremely important, and it is impossible to spend time slowly. "Come on, sister, you are watching!" Lin Momo also stared at the small eyes, looking at the burly strong man who came from the culling, and pushed Linger aside. boom! Then The big knife in the hand of the burly man was cut in front of Lin Momo. But at the same time, the protective light wall on Lin Momo''s body suddenly rose, blocking the power of the knife. After a loud noise, the burly man was also a little surprised, staring at the protective light wall in front of Lin Momo, some could not believe it. "How can it be!" His blow just now can be said to have used his full strength. After all, he was going to kill two girls, then get the treasures on them, and then leave, so he had to fight quickly. But I didn''t expect that if I hit myself with all my strength, instead of slashing a girl in a fit period of the other party, I was overwhelmed by the protective light wall on her body. You know, he is a monk in the period of the doctrine! But it''s not that the Mahayana monks can compare, even the top Mahayana monks on the top of the list of Heavenly Pride, in front of him, like a ants, you can kill them at will! But now... even the opponent''s defense was not broken. Chapter 1089： Child, you cant afford it! "Little doll, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure!" The burly man not only did not worry at all, but also showed a look of surprise on his face. He knew that although there were many treasures auctioned on the two female dolls, it was only worth billions of spirit stones. But now, just the protective treasure on the female doll that can block her attack is not something the spirit stone can measure. Ordinary relics, I am afraid that under their own attacks, it is impossible to do such an understatement to defend against such a powerful attack! "There''s so much nonsense!" Hearing that burly man, Lin Momo was disdainful. Arcana? Such treasures, Baba is refined a lot at hand. Both himself and his sister, including Ma Ma, are well-trained. But the burly man did not know what Lin Momo thought at this time. After all, in his view, it is already extremely rare to have such a treasure. If he knew that Lin Momo had such protective treasures, there were several of them. Even if he broke through with all his strength, there are still several others that can continue to protect Lin Momo. "In this case, then this seat will send your sisters on the road!" The burly man did not want to delay the time, and then attacked Lin Momo again. boom! boom! boom! The long sword in the hands of a burly man is also a holy thing. This is what he spent all his money on in exchange for it. It is also his strongest attacking method. After a series of attacks, the protective light wall on Lin Momo''s body also shook somewhat, just like the lake surface gently blown by the breeze. However, it was too far away from breaking the protective light wall on Lin Momo''s body. Huh! Attacked hundreds of times in a row, the burly man was also breathless. "This... this is impossible!" At this time, the burly man was pale, and his face was unbelievable. I have attacked it hundreds of times. How can the other party''s shield be so powerful, there is no sign of broken. This really surpassed his ability to understand. In this sanctuary, there is nothing that can stand still under his fierce attack. Even if it is a Xianbao, it can''t be completely defended! At the same time, he looked at the long sword in his hand. At this time, he saw that the long knife had cracked a few lines of cracks, like a spider web. Needless to say, this holy relic long sword is over, I am afraid that there will be several attacks, it will be broken into pieces of scrap iron. "Nothing is impossible, but you are also tired from your shots. Let''s rest for a while, now it''s Miss Ben''s turn!" Lin Momo''s tone is still very plain, and no monk in the fit phase saw the panic of the strong man in the fit phase. "Haha, ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. You little monk in fit phase, even if you stand here and let you fight, can you move!" The burly man laughed when he heard Lin Momo''s words. Although he could not kill Lin Momo, it was just that Lin Momo''s protective treasure was too strong. If it is said that a fit monk''s attack, he has not put it in his eyes at all. Uh! At the same time, Lin Momo turned over his little hand, and a small slap sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the slap-shaped big sword appeared, it exuded a heart-pounding wave, and the waves of heaven and sky contained above it also rumbled and solidified the entire space. "What, this... this is Xianbao!" Seeing the little sword, the burly man at this time was also a little surprised. The powerful breath radiating from the little sword is completely the breath of Xianbao, and it is not an ordinary Xianbao, but a very powerful existence in Xianbao. He didn''t expect that a five-year-old younger aunt has such a powerful treasure. At this moment, his face has begun to change. "Well, this seat is not as common as your children this time. There is something else in this seat. Let''s go first!" After that, the burly man will leave. Nonsense, although the other party is a child, the protective barrier on his body is so strong that he can''t break it at all. Even the attack magic weapon they brought out is an extremely powerful existence in Xian Bao. If they continue to stay here, they can only be passively beaten. What''s more, if other immortal cultivators arrive and see that they have robbed two little dolls and are so embarrassed, then don''t face yourself! "I want to go now, don''t you think it''s too late! Little kid, you can''t afford it!" Lin Momo saw the burly and strong man about to leave, and smiled coldly. Bullying the child, let him go so easily, not to mention Lin Momo did not agree, not even Linger on the side. "Joke, this seat is going, can you stop it?" The burly man was also startled, and then sneered. Then, I saw the figure of the burly and strong man flashed, and in an instant he had gone away in the distance. As a powerful person in the Aikido period, the flight speed was naturally not slow. In a blink of an eye, it was already dozens of miles away from Lin Momo and the two. "Go, Xiaofeijian!" But at this moment, Lin Momo suddenly grasped the tactics, the little flying sword suddenly turned around, and then disappeared instantly from the two. When it appeared again, it was behind the burly man. "Wh... what!" Shen Nian has always been released, and the burly and strong man who is constantly investigating has also discovered this scene. But when he showed a horrified expression, Xiao Feijian had already reached behind him. Then, with a grunt, the little flying sword directly pierced the burly and strong man in the joint period. "no!" To death, the burly man couldn''t believe it, and his divine power was actually so easily killed in front of two little dolls. You know, those two little dolls are only fit together! The key is that the two little dolls have only one shot, and the other one has not shot from beginning to end. Not reconciled! Thick unwilling! The power of a divine combination is just like this! The beheading of the power of a joint period did not make Lin Momo and Linger feel any achievements. After all, for them, the other party was just a robber. hiss! At this time some of the secret cultivators also took a breath. What the two little dolls showed at the auction also made many immortal cultivators a little bit jealous. Although most of them did not plan to rob the two, there are a few strong men who are not self-reliant. But now, what happened? An almighty period of power, so easily beheaded! "Sure enough, children are not something we can afford!" A great man who also reached the stage of the joint said with a bit of sigh. Just now, if someone didn''t shoot in front of him, I''m afraid he was the first one to shoot. Now I think about it, I''m afraid that if I do it myself, I''m afraid the ending will not be much better than the burly man before. "Go around, this little kid, it really is not something we can afford!" Other secretly immortal cultivators were also very interesting and left quickly. Chapter 1090： Dont be so evil! "Go, sister!" Lin Momo slashed the burly man, withdrew his little flying sword, and turned to look at his sister Ling''er, with a harmless look in his eyes. "Okay, sister!" Linger is also very calm. The two girls held hands and happily returned to Lin Nan''s mansion. Only those cultivators who were secretly observing were all stunned on the spot, some were speechless and speechless. For a time, those who cultivated immortals also had mixed tastes in their hearts. How come this gap is so big! "Baba, Ma Ma!" Upon returning to Linnan''s mansion, Lin Momo and Ling''er shouted. "Momo, Ling''er, you are back!" Lin Nan''s figure appeared next to the two girls, holding one in one hand, very intimate. "Look at you used to the two daughters!" Liu Ruqing on the side also had a smile on his face. Although he said so, the words were full of love. "Baba, Ma, I bought you a gift!" Lin Momo struggled a little and came down from Lin Nan''s arms. "I bought it too!" Linger said the same. "Oh?" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing glanced at each other, and their eyes were full of surprises. "Mama, this is the sequined feather coat I bought for you!" Lin Momo took out a very gorgeous dress and presented it to Liu Ruqing. "It''s so beautiful, I like it very much!" Seeing the dress, although it was just an ordinary spirit treasure, Liu Ruqing was still very happy. "Mama, this is the Silver Moon earring I bought for you!" Linger also took out a pair of beautiful earrings and handed them to Liu Ruqing. "Hahaha, Linger is so good, Ma Ma loves these beautiful earrings." With that said, Liu Ruqing put it directly on her ear, and for a time, made her look more stunning and moving. "Baba, this is what I bought for you..." "And mine, Baba..." The two men kept taking out everything from this auction, hundreds of samples, which made Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing dazzled. "This... these are the results of your participation in the auction?" Lin Nan was also a little surprised, but did not expect that the two daughters were as good as them, and they were very good at shopping! "For ducks, not only did I buy a lot of gifts for Baba and Ma, we also have a lot of gifts ourselves!" Lin Momo and Linger said happily. In their little purse, they did not treat themselves badly. This time I bought hundreds of gifts for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, but for themselves, everyone has thousands of gifts! "Haha, well, well, my daughter is finally useful." Lin Nan was also very pleased. As for the spirit stone, Lin Nan doesn''t care at all if money is not. As long as the daughter is happy. "By the way, Baba, we also photographed the finale of the auction this time, but I don''t know what the use is!" With that in mind, Lin Momo and Ling''er remembered the purple bamboo flower that was finally taken and quickly took it out. "Oh, this is Zijin Bamboo Flower!" Lin Nan was also a little surprised to see the lot out of the two daughters. Unexpectedly, this time the two daughters had such gains. Although the purple golden bamboo flower is not worth mentioning in Lin Nan''s eyes, it is because he is the emperor of heaven. This purple golden bamboo flower is a rare sacred object for ordinary practitioners. Even for immortal practitioners during the Taoist period, even if they use Xianbao, they may not be willing to change. After all, Xianbao still has a way to get it, and it only increases its strength. But this purple golden bamboo flower is extremely rare, and it can give the powerful person in the period of the doctrine the opportunity to realize the heaven and earth and realize the possibility of achieving a golden fairy. Fairy and Fan, that is bigger than the difference between heaven and earth. Even if a monk in the period of doctrine reaches the peak of the period of doctrine, it is still ordinary and cannot reach the realm of immortality. But only one step is taken to reach the real fairyland, that is the level of fairy. This is a change in the level of life, a qualitative change. "Baba, is this thing expensive?" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan curiously and asked. "Well, it can be said to be expensive." Lin Nan nodded. He didn''t want to crack down on his two daughters. After all, he was the emperor. But for ordinary practitioners, this is indeed very expensive. "Then we give this thing to Baba, we don''t need it!" Lin Momo said. After that, he directly threw the purple golden bamboo flowers to Lin Nan. Lin Nan also nodded his head and collected the purple bamboo flower. Although they don''t need it now, they might not be able to wait until the joint period. The two daughters, whether Lin Momo or Ling''er, are extremely talented, and in the entire nine days and ten places, few people can compare with them. So once they reach the joint period, it should not be a problem to achieve the real fairyland. But Liu Ruqing is not necessary. Although Lin Nan is here, Liu Ruqing can be used to reach the real fairyland in many other ways. But with this purple and golden bamboo flower, Liu Ruqing can fully rely on her own cultivation and understanding to reach the real fairy realm, and the result is completely different. "Baba, Ma Ma, then I''m going to play with Linger''s sister!" Lin Momo said suddenly after finishing the auction. As for the matter of being robbed halfway, Lin Momo did not mention it. After all, in their view, it was just a trivial matter, and it had already been resolved. "Are you still thinking about playing? Look at the realm of Ma Ma!" When Lin Nan heard Lin Momo''s words, his tone became a little harsher. "what!" Lin Momo and Ling''er Shennian were released and suddenly found out that Liu Ruqing had reached the Mahayana period. "Mama practiced so fast, it has reached the Mahayana period!" Linger exclaimed. "Oh, it''s not like Ma Ma is cultivating fast, these days Ma Ma has been cultivating, but you guys, you know to play!" Liu Ruqing also smiled slightly. From the fit period to the Mahayana period is her achievement during this period. Although she can''t compare with her two daughters in terms of talent, she still cultivates more than her two daughters. "No, I''m overtaken by numbness, and I have to retreat and practice!" Lin Momo pouted, and was a little unhappy. "I want to retreat and practice too!" Ling''er was also not convinced. Lin Nan was secretly happy in his heart. Before he finished speaking, the two daughters consciously wanted to practice, which was much better than his preaching effect. Soon, Lin Momo and Linger began to practice. For a time, the aura over the entire Linnan mansion was like a tenth-level Aura storm, which shocked some monks in the ancient eastern city. However, this time did not last long. Two days later. Buzz! Buzz! Almost at the same time, the two worlds of coercion and cohesion condensed together, and then they were instantly controlled. "Baba, I have reached the Mahayana period!" Lin Momo was very happy. After two days of cultivation, he reached the Mahayana period from the fit period. "Baba, Ma Ma, I have also reached the Mahayana period. This time it is not slower than my sister!" Linger was also very happy, this time she finally caught up with her sister''s speed. This is her long-cherished wish. "Well, although it''s my daughter, you don''t have to be so evil!" Lin Nan was a little speechless. Chapter 1091： Big sister head? 2 sister head? Two days, only two days! The two daughters reached the Mahayana period from the fit period! If this spreads, I am afraid that countless monks will hit the wall and commit suicide. How long do they take from the fit phase to the mahayana period? a hundred years? A thousand years? Some even thousands to thousands of years! But now, Lin Momo and Ling''er only spent two days. Even with the help of Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, whose talents are close to the top, has spent almost a month! "Husband, I don''t want to live anymore!" At this time, even hearing that both daughters had reached the Mahayana period from the fit period, even Liu Ruqing felt a little unacceptable. She thinks that she is still working hard. After about a month, she has reached the Mahayana period from the fit period, surpassing almost all the immortals, and created the miracle of the entire immortal world. But... it''s only been two days. The miracle he created was ruthlessly broken by two daughters. "Me, why should I force them to practice?" Liu Ruqing was speechless. Of course, deep down, Liu Ruqing is still very happy and happy for her two daughters. "Yeah, if I weren''t the emperor, I''m afraid I would feel pressured!" Lin Nan was also sighing. If he were not the Emperor of Heaven, the nature of cultivation would be unmatched for nine days and ten places, and I would be shocked to death by the talents of the two daughters. "Hee hee, Baba, Ma Ma, we can play now!" Lin Momo pulled Linger, looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and said with a smile. "go Go." Lin Nan waved his hands, helpless, can''t let them keep practicing. You should know that cultivation should be gradual and step-by-step. Otherwise, it will cause instability. Now that Lin Momo and Ling''er have just been promoted to a new level, it will take some time to consolidate, otherwise, if they have been practicing, the speed of Lin Momo and Ling''er''s cultivation will have already achieved the great Luo Jinxian. But that will make the state unstable, and the state of mind will be even lower, and you may fall into a situation of getting into trouble at any time. If this is the case, even Lin Nan, who is the emperor, will not be saved. At most, the true spirits of two daughters can only be put into the river of time and space to restart the world. "Oh, that''s what the first secret realm of the ancient city of the east is about to open today." Lin Nan suddenly remembered and reminded. "Hee hee, the first secret realm, let''s come!" Lin Momo and Ling''er were very happy when they heard it, and they encountered such a good thing during this time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the guidance of Lin Nan, Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and flew directly to the first secret realm outside the ancient city of the East. In the Linnan mansion, Liu Ruqing was holding Lin Nan''s arm, looking at the direction in which the two daughters flew away, somewhat stunned. "what happened?" Lin Nan was also a bit strange to perceive this scene. "I found that I was hit. I should continue to retreat and practice!" Liu Ruqing pouted her mouth and glanced at Lin Nan. Obviously, from Liu Ruqing''s eyes, Lin Nan could see that his wife was hit by the cultivation talents of the two daughters. "Haha, wife, you can''t always practice all the time, we haven''t gone out for a long time." Lin Nan laughed, stroking Liu Ruqing''s hair, his face full of love. "I don''t! Who made your two daughters born so evil!" "Isn''t it yours too!" Lin Nan smiled. "Hee hee." Liu Ruqing smiled Enran and was speechless by Lin Nan. "I am responsible for my own sins." Although Liu Ruqing said so, her heart was as sweet as honey. "Okay, this practice pays attention to step by step, can''t stay closed. My husband will take you out to play today!" Lin Nan said, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand, and left the mansion together. "Daughter goes into the secret realm, we leave like that, is it okay?" Liu Ruqing was still worried. "Relax, I will feel it once they are in danger. As long as they are in this sanctuary, there is nothing that your husband can''t control!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s shoulder, comforting. ... But at this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er came before the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East. "Wow, so many monks!" Lin Momo looked at the huge crowd in front of him like a crowd of people, and was also a little surprised. "I''m afraid there are millions of people!" Ling''er also felt incredible, there are so many monks to enter the secret realm. Indeed, there are now three or four million monks to enter the first secret realm. You know, this is because the cultivation of immortals who can enter the secret realm is limited to the period of separation from the Divine to the Mahayana. If the restrictions are completely lifted, it is probably not impossible for tens of millions of people. "This is many times more than the number of people participating in the auction!" Linger said. However, if you think about it, you can understand that participating in the auction is because of the bottom line limit of 10,000 spirit stones. And now, as long as the cultivation is to meet the requirements, they can enter the secret realm. "Look, those two female dolls!" Seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er, the crowd suddenly caused a commotion. Before, the two of them were famous in the ancient city of the East. "Really, hey, look, their cultivation level seems to have improved!" someone exclaimed. "Well, how is this possible, and within a few days they have improved again?" "They are only five years old, don''t you need to hit people like this!" Some monks whispered in a low voice, constantly talking. After all, Lin Momo and Ling''er shocked them so much. Before reaching the fit stage at the age of five, it has shocked everyone, but now, in just two days, it has reached the Mahayana period, and let others not live. "See big sister head! See second sister head?" But at this moment, suddenly a group of female monks came to Lin Momo and Ling''er, knelt before them and shouted loudly. "Big... Big Sister? Second Sister?" This made Lin Momo and Ling''er both stunned and somewhat at a loss. "Yes, big sister head, second sister head, this is our newly established alliance of ancient women in the eastern city everyone unanimously recommends you as our leader, so that our nuns will not be The male monk pressed his head and was even bullied by them." A female monk from Mahayana stood up and said to Lin Momo. "Yeah, yeah, let the two be our leaders." The other nuns nodded again and again. In their view, although Lin Momo and Ling''er were only five years old, whether they cultivated into the realm or cultivated talent, they were the most top of them. If these two female dolls can be their leaders, they will surely be able to lead the female monks to rise in the ancient city of the East. "Hee hee, sister, it seems fun!" Linger on the side was curious to see so many female monks kneeling to salute them. "Well, okay, then our two sisters will make it difficult for them to be your big sister''s head and second sister''s head!" Lin Momo thought for a moment and finally nodded. "See Big Sister Head, Second Sister Head!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the group of monks were also surprised, and quickly joined the ceremony again! Chapter 1092： Point system in the secret realm! Soon the huge door of the secret realm opened, and the immense, millions of immortal repairers, like locusts, rushed into the secret realm crazy. Among the millions of immortal cultivators, there are naturally many monks who know Lin Momo and Ling''er, but there are also a considerable number of monks who don''t know what Lin Momo and Ling''er look like. As for the immortals who have newly established the Union of Women Cultivators in the Ancient Eastern City, the number is only a few hundred. Among these millions of immortals, it is really like a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning. "Sister, let''s go in too!" Linger looked at the crowd and had entered the first secret realm, and also said to Lin Momo aside. "What anxiety, this is the first secret area of ??the ancient city of the East, we don''t even know what is going on, now it''s time to ask!" Lin Momo said lightly, without a trace of anxiety on his face. "Big sister head, second sister head, this is your first time to participate in the first secret realm of this ancient city in the east!" At this time, a sweet-looking fit nun came over and said congratulations. "Well, you tell us what is in this first secret realm?" Lin Momo asked. Linger''s gaze also shifted to the fit female nun, with a hint of curiosity on her face. "Big sister head, second sister head, you don''t know, the first secret realm of this ancient city in the east is actually a secret realm of experience. In the secret realm, as long as you join the battle, kill some monsters, or kill some immortals, all You can get a certain amount of points. In the end, the spirit of the secret world will be ranked according to the different points of each person. And the higher the rank, the better the reward will be." The nun explained. "Yeah, yeah, Big Sister Head, Second Sister Head, although we don''t know what the rules of the Secret Realm are, but each time the enemy is killed the most and the monsters are killed the most, they are always ranked higher. "Another nun also stepped forward and said to Lin Momo and Ling''er. "In this way, isn''t the trial of this secret realm also dangerous?" Lin Momo rolled his eyes and asked strangely. If you kill the monster, there is no problem to get points. But killing other monks can also earn points, does it mean that the more kills, the higher the ranking. This is simply to encourage killing in disguise! "Yes, based on our previous experience of participating, it is true. However, every time we enter it, we will find some immortal practitioners to form an alliance, so that the risk will be reduced a lot." The sweet fit female said . As long as you form alliances with others, at least the chance of survival has increased several times. This is also the reason why they set up the Eastern Ancient Women''s Union. Of course, this does not mean that they do not kill other monks in the first secret realm of the ancient city of the east, but mainly kill monsters and beasts. If people dont commit me, I dont, if monks who dont open their eyes want to beat them. Idea, they will naturally fight back. "Ok." Lin Momo and Ling''er nodded. Under the explanation of several female practitioners, they finally understood. However, in this first mystery, although the final reward is very rich, it will make those monks greedy. But Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t like the rewards too much. After all, for the two of them, what other rewards can match the treasure that Lin Nan gave them. But the process of this experience is the main reason for attracting them. In the eyes of others, the extremely dangerous experience is, in their view, a game. "Well, since that''s the case, let''s enter the first secret realm!" Lin Momo nodded, took Linger''s little hand, and flew forward. At this time, nearly half of the millions of monks have entered the secret realm. Hundreds of female nuns from the Alliance of Chinese Nuns in the ancient city quickly followed Lin Momo and entered the secret realm. Buzz! As soon as he entered the mysterious realm, Lin Momo and Ling''er felt the majestic pressure of the world, and then they seemed to enter a teleportation circle and disappeared from the original place. When it reappeared, it was already a wild grassland. "Ling''er, what about them?" At this time, Lin Momo only saw himself and Ling''er. As for the other monks in the Eastern Ancient Women''s Training Union, they were all missing. "Sister, I''m afraid they are not the same as us, but since the two of us can be sent together, they should not be far from us." Linger guessed. Lin Momo and Ling''er were sent together just now, so the two of them ended up in the first secret realm. As for the other female monks, they only entered the teleportation circle behind them. However, the time between the two is not too long, just a moment, so it should be near here. "Well, my sister thought the same way." Lin Momo nodded, thinking that his sister made sense. But then, they didn''t rush to find other people in the Eastern Ancient Women''s Union, but started to play by themselves. "Sister, do you think there will be any treasures in this first secret realm?" Lin Momo thought, and drove forward. "I don''t know the treasure, but the monster is coming!" Linger said coldly. In her mind, she discovered a Mahayana monster that was galloping in their direction. "Oh? Sure enough!" Lin Momo has always been a little careless. Hearing Ling''er''s words now, she released Shen Nian and surely found a Mahayana monster. "Sister, rest assured, this demon gives me!" Lin Momo finished speaking, then flashed, and rushed towards the monster. At the same time, Lin Momo had an extra slap-sized sword in his hand. Roar! The monster has reached the Mahayana period, and it has already been born. It saw that the two human little girls were in the same state as themselves, and naturally felt very confident. After all, human combat talents are much worse than monster monsters. Even if it''s one-on-two, it''s a good chance to win. "go with!" But at this moment Lin Momo''s long sword dripped and flew into the air, and then under Lin Momo''s command, it suddenly turned into a white light to the Mahayana demon The beast beheaded the past. The Mahayana monster also jumped up suddenly, with a huge body like a hill. Then he saw it stretched out its giant claws and slapped forward, actually wanting to shoot Lin Momo''s long sword fairy treasure. Poof! A white light swept across the monster claws of the Mahayana period, and then saw the monster claws, all cut off in unison, and dropped on the ground with a loud bang. Not only that, Lin Momo''s Long Sword Xianbao casts nothing, almost in a blink of an eye, he beheaded the Mahayana monster directly. After beheading the monster in the Mahayana period, Lin Momo''s head showed a figure of 9. "Huh, sister, is the number on your head the points in this first secret realm?" Seeing this scene, Ling''er was also curious. Chapter 1093： Lin Momo? Have not heard! "It seems yes, I just beheaded a Mahayana monster, and I got these nine points. Or sister, you should also behead a monster, to see what the result is!" Lin Momo nodded, looking at the spirit Said the child. "Good!" Linger replied. Lin Momo and Ling''er are very curious about this figure that has just appeared, and also find it very fun. This point system may be set by the spirit of the secret realm in the first secret realm of this ancient city in the east. Whoosh! Linger''s figure suddenly turned into a long rainbow, flying away in the distance, and at the same time her mind was released, looking for the figure of the monster. "Hey, sister, there is a monster in the fit period!" Linger''s tone was suddenly full of surprises. In her psychic investigation, a fitting monster resembling a fox demon appeared less than a hundred miles away. "Go, sister, you go to kill the monster!" Lin Momo also nodded and flew forward with Linger. After a while, they were less than ten miles from the monster. Uh! At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er both stopped, and they fell in a grass, afraid to startle the monster monster together. After all, they have now reached the Mahayana period. Although they are only in the early stages of the Mahayana, they are much stronger than the monsters in the fit period. "Use Flying Sword!" Lin Momo suggested. The flying sword is extremely fast, and the monster in the fit phase can never escape. "Still use my little lantern!" Linger said, turning his little hand, and a small red lantern with a big slap appeared in his hand. This is Lin Nan''s special refining for Linger, because Linger likes small lanterns, Lin Nan made an ordinary small lantern toy into a superb fairy. Seeing this little lantern, Lin Momo was a little bit jealous because she didn''t have any. Whoosh! I saw Linger''s little finger, and the red lantern flew forward immediately, almost in the blink of an eye, and had reached the head of the fox demon. The fox demon had also reached the fit period, but now, covered by the red lantern, a tremor from his soul was born. Then, seeing that the fox demon had almost no chance of struggling, he was smashed into minced meat by the red lantern at once, and the dead could not die anymore. At this time, a number 5 appeared on the top of Ling''er''s head. "Huh, fun! Sister, a five appears on your head." Seeing this scene, Lin Momo was also very curious. "It seems that this number is really related to the monsters killed. Sister you just killed a monster in the early stage of Mahayana. I am now slaying a monster in the early stage of the fit, so the number will be different." Ling''er also nodded and analyzed. "Good, and probably because the monks we entered into the first secret realm are all divided from the period of the Mahayana to the Mahayana, so if the monsters killed are divided, they will get 1 to 4 points to kill the fit. You will get 5 to 8 points in the period and 9 to 12 points in the Mahayana period!" Lin Momo finally realized. According to the level of the monster, it is 1 point from the beginning of the distraction, and then 1 point is added without raising a small realm. If the monster is divided into the peak realm, then naturally it will get 4 points. Understand this law, the sisters are also very happy. "Come on, sister, let''s earn points!" Linger said happily. "Okay, we have more points than anyone else!" Lin Momo nodded happily. Killing monsters and beasts, for them, there is almost no danger, and they can even exercise their fighting ability. After all, although their level is not low, but the experience against the enemy is not too much. Every time they can defeat their opponents, it is only because the treasures on them are too powerful. But now it''s different. The monster''s fighting experience is very rich, which can naturally help them improve their fighting experience. For a time, within hundreds of miles, monsters and beasts were all suffering. I saw that the two little figures were constantly killing from east to west, and from south to north, killing like a flying dog. "Sister, you see I have 88 points!" Linger met Lin Momo halfway and said proudly. "Sister, look at me!" Hearing Linger''s words, Lin Momo revealed his points, actually 99. In the process of continuous fighting, they mastered the methods of hiding points and showing points, usually hiding the points directly. "Wow, sister, there are so many monsters in you! I''m all killed here!" Seeing Lin Momo score higher than himself, Ling''er is also envious. "Come on, let''s change a place!" At this point, three hours had passed since they entered the first secret realm, and the two also had a good time, planning to change places. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two little figures turned into two Changhongs, flying away in the distance. At this time, four or five female monks were surrounded by another group of monks at a distance of five or six hundred miles. "Speak, how are you going to die?" Among the group of monks, a burly brawny man held a long sword in his hand and looked at the four or five female monks. "We have no grievances with you, why do you want to kill us?" One of the female monks of the fit period stood up, with a hint of unwillingness in his tone. "Why? It''s ridiculous, this is the first secret realm, a place for weak meat and strong food. As for why you are killed, you can understand that because you are too weak! Weak ones will die!" There was a trace of pride in the burly and strong Chinese language, and it seemed to be determined to win. After killing these female monks, they can get the corresponding points. Although these female monks are not low, the lowest ones have reached the early stage of fit, but the strongest one is only the early stage of Mahayana. Moreover, the female monk in the early days of Mahayana seemed to have been injured in the previous battle. At this time, his face was pale, almost unstable, and crumbling. If it weren''t for the help of another female monk beside her, I might have fallen to the ground. As for the other side, in addition to the burly and strong man who has reached the middle of the Mahayana, there is also a monk with a cold face, and the state has actually reached the late Mahayana. In addition to this there are two monks who are at the top of the body, one man and one woman. There are also three or four monks in the mid-to-late period. Such strength is indeed not comparable to those female monks. "You know, we are from the Union of Women in the Eastern Ancient City, and our eldest sister''s head is Lin Momo, the tenth place in the pride of heaven!" A female practitioner feels desperate, but she already has a hint of illusion and reports Lin Momo''s name. "Lin Momo? Hahaha, never heard of it!" The burly man was surprised when he heard Lin Momo''s name, and then said with a laugh. However, he had heard of this Eastern Old City Women''s Training Union. This alliance has been around for decades. Every time they enter the first secret realm, this group of women training is very united. [Recommended a book "Shenjie Red Packet Group", the protagonist Lu Yifan accidentally entered a chat group, the people inside turned out to be all kinds of gods in heaven, and these gods... will also send red packets? Chapter 1094： You, you are Lin Momo? ! "Now there are a few people in the entire eastern ancient city who dont know our big sister Lin Momo! If you kill us, our big sister will never let you go!" The other female monks were very angry when they heard the burly man. Lin Momo has been in the limelight in the eastern city in recent days. They also knew that it was good to cool off under the big tree, so they made Lin Momo their big sister. But I didn''t expect that these people would not buy it at all. "Sorry, we are not from the ancient city of the East. However, I naturally know that the top ten is not Lin Momo, but Huangfu''s knife, do you think we are so easy to fool!" Snorted. Now the list of heavenly prides of the ancient city has been changed, but the update of the list of heavens of other cities is still a bit behind. Now the tenth place is still a knife of Huangfu. So they did not know that Huangfu had already died under Lin Momo''s knife. "That Huangfu''s sword was already beheaded by our eldest sister. I didn''t expect your news to be so backward!" A female monk sneered and looked at the burly man. "What? Huangfu was beheaded with a knife?" Hearing the monk''s words, many monks over there were surprised. Generally, even if it is challenged by the other party, it is only a drop in the ranking if it fails, but it is too difficult to kill the top ten strong men in the list of heavenly pride. "But even so, no one can save you now!" The burly man didn''t want to waste too much time. At this time, his long sword waved towards several female monks. The long sword turned into a streamer, and in a blink of an eye, it reached the monks in a blink of an eye. Whoosh! Just then, suddenly a red lantern blocked the long sword. boom! The long sword continued to cast off and bombarded the red lantern directly, making a loud noise. Then I saw that the long sword could not bear the force of anti-shock, and it suddenly turned into pieces. "Wh... what!" Seeing this scene, the burly man and the monks behind him were a little surprised. And those immortal cultivators of the Eastern Ancient Women''s Cultivation Union were relieved. They just walked away at the ghost gate just now. When they turned around, they suddenly saw two female dolls appearing behind them, carrying their hands on their backs and standing in the sky. "Big sister head! Second sister head!" Seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er, the four or five monks showed surprise on their faces, and they screamed quickly. Then, Lin Momo and Ling''er landed on the ground and came to the crowd. "Is that you want to kill the female nun of our alliance?" Lin Momo raised his head and looked at the burly man with a cold tone. At this time, the burly man recovered from the shock, his eyes widened, and he could hardly believe it. In front of them, the two female dolls, who were only five years old, were actually called the eldest sister and the second elder sister by the group of female monks. "Hahaha, I really laughed at the old man. The two of you are actually their first and second sisters! Hahaha!" The burly and brave man couldn''t help but even the monks behind him laughed. "I''m right, two female dolls who are only five years old." "Although their state has reached the Mahayana period, it is only the early stage of the Mahayana. I am afraid that in the first secret realm, there will be 900,000 without one million!" "It''s not bad, if I can become the eldest sister, then I can be their ancestor!" The monks laughed one by one and talked about it one after another. "You are Lin Momo?" The burly man laughed for a while, looking at Lin Momo and asked. "Not bad!" Lin Momo nodded. "You are the one who said that they killed Huangfu with a knife, and became the tenth strongest man in the list of pride of the heavens?" The burly man asked again. Lin Momo nodded, but there was no expression in his eyes. "I really laughed at Lao Tzu. Since you can win the tenth place in the Pride of the Heavens List, today this Lao Tzu will be asked!" After the burly man finished, he suddenly turned his hands over, and once again had a long sword in his hand. This long sword is actually much stronger than the long sword he used before, and the chilly air above it makes the whole air temperature drop by more than ten degrees. "This...this is a holy thing!" Seeing the burly man with his long sword, the female monks were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the burly brave man still has such a treasure! If it had been before, this burly and strong man had taken out the relics earlier, and I am afraid that they would have all been killed. "go with!" The burly and strong man, regardless of the surprise of everyone, pointed a finger at both hands, and the long sword suddenly shot at Lin Momo. "court death!" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo''s eyes narrowed, and a small sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Then, I saw that the little sword became famous in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached three feet. At this time, Lin Momo''s hands waved, and the little sword disappeared from the place like a teleport, appeared again, and had penetrated the throat of the burly man. Yeah! The burly man covered his throat with both hands, his eyes showing an incredible look. He is a strong mahayana, how could he lose his life in one stroke in front of a five-year-old girl. Without the control of the burly man, the long sword that flew to Lin Momo before also fell to the ground with a click. Everyone was stunned and fell silent for a while without a sound. "This... how is this possible!" Even those immortal cultivators of the Eastern Ancient Women''s Cultivation Union all showed incredible looks. They knew that Lin Momo was powerful, otherwise he would not be able to kill Huangfu with a knife, and become the tenth strongest man on the list of Heavenly Pride. Unexpectedly, it is so powerful that it is beyond their imagination. On the other side Those immortal cultivators, including the cold monk who reached the late Mahayana, also showed a little vigilance in his eyes. At the moment, they were holding magic weapons one by one, looking at the five-year-old girl in front of them, like a great enemy. "You, you are Lin Momo?" The cold monk asked quickly, with a trace of terror in his tone. He could clearly feel that if he had just changed to a burly man, there was absolutely no possibility of survival. Although his realm is two levels higher than the burly man. "Oh? You know me? You don''t know me!" Lin Momo''s tone was cold. "Just... I didn''t know just now, now we know." The cold monk said quickly. Before, they thought the nuns were bragging. After all, they didn''t see the information that Lin Momo ranked tenth in the list of Heavenly Pride. But now, they have deeply believed that such a strength, it is not impossible to kill the Huangfu with a knife and become the tenth place in the list of the proud of the sky! Chapter 1095： You cant kill me! "You... what do you want?" At this time, Lin Momo was walking towards them step by step, and the cold monk was also a little frightened. And the monks beside him showed deep guard in their eyes. "What do I want? Just now you were going to kill the people of the Union of Women in the Eastern Ancient City. Now I still ask what I want?" Lin Momo''s voice was cold, as if coming from the abyss hell. This voice, from the mouth of the five-year-old girl, was even more frightening. "Sister Sister, you can''t let them go, we have several sisters who have already suffered their poisonous hands!" a female monk shouted. "Yes, big sister, you can''t let this group of demons go!" Other female monks also hated this group of people. "Just now, just now there was a misunderstanding, everything was a misunderstanding!" Hearing the group of monks, the cold monk quickly explained. "Yeah, yeah, we don''t know that they are your subordinates, otherwise we will not dare to embarrass them!" The other monks said again and again. "What''s the difference? Always, our sister died in your hands, then you can pay it with your life!" Lin Momo said. This is the survival rule of the Immortal Realm. Previously, the immortals of the Eastern Ancient Women''s Cultivation Alliance were too weak to be killed by them. Now that Feng Shui is taking turns, they have become lambs to be slaughtered! thump! thump! thump! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the monks knelt down on the ground one by one in a hurry, kowtowing and begging Lin Momo for mercy. Even the cold monk in the late Mahayana is no exception. "Forgive us, we will never dare!" "Yeah, we had no eyes before, and after seeing the female monks in the ancient city of the east, you will definitely retreat 300 miles." "Please don''t kill me!" For a while, these groups of monks ignored their faces in order to survive. "Sister, what do you think?" At this time Lin Momo turned to look at Ling''er. For the first time, she faced such a difficult thing. Before, every time she beheaded the monks, it was those monks who sought their way to death and were killed in battle. Like this, others have given up resistance and have to kill them. Lin Momo, a five-year-old girl, has never done it. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er also frowned and fell into deep contemplation. Compared with Lin Momo, Ling''er is more arrogant. But in terms of murder, Ling''er is not as good as Lin Momo. At least Lin Momo also killed several evil immortals, but Linger never killed one. "Sister, if you don''t want to repair all of them, leave it to the people below to deal with it!" Linger said after thinking for a while. "Okay! Just do it!" Lin Momo heard Ling''er''s words, and his eyes lit up, and he said with his palm. Then, I saw the long sword in Lin Momo''s hand, and instantly turned into a white light, and drove towards the group of monks. "Do not!" The group of monks heard the conversation between the two female dolls, and they were already terrified. When they saw the flying sword coming, they were all terrified. In this first secret realm, there are not only countless monsters, but also millions of monk enemies. If their cultivation is abandoned at this time, it is different from killing them. puff! puff! puff! puff! But without waiting for them to react, Feijian had already pierced all their Dantian. For a time, several people, including the monk Leng Jun, were all abolished. "Okay, then they will hand it over to you!" Lin Momo finished all this and turned to the group of monks. "Yes, Big Sister''s Head, Second Sister''s Head, rest assured, we will definitely entertain them!" A nun stood up, full of resentment in his tone, and stared at the group of monks who had fallen to the ground. Lin Momo, indifferently, spread his hands and walked to Linger, looking at it as if watching a movie. "Huh, sister, the number on your head has changed again!" At this moment, Linger said something strange when he saw the number displayed by Lin Momo. Before, the number above Lin Momo''s head was 99, but now, it actually becomes 99+1, and the color of the latter 1 is still blood red. Lin Momo also felt all this and said without surprise, "It is estimated that a monk was just killed." Kill a monk and add a 1 after the number. It''s just that Lin Momo and Ling''er still don''t know whether there is a relationship between the realm of the beheading monk and the number. At this time, a female cultivator in the ancient city of East had come to the cold monk. At this time she raised the long sword in her hand and slashed fiercely on the cold monk. Poof! Long Sword directly immersed in the muscles of the cold monk, but did not directly kill the cold monk. "what--!" The priest Leng Jun was abolished, just like a mortal, how could he withstand such a severe pain, he shouted immediately. "Hahaha, let''s say, when you killed several of our sisters, now you let you taste the pain, and then beheaded all of you!" The nun said hysterically. "No... you can''t kill me!" The cold monk collapsed at this time, but still said aloud. "Oh? Can''t kill you? Who do you think you are! Now that we have become our prisoners, this will kill you all!" The monk''s face was cold and her tone was full of hatred. "My elder brother is Tian Wendong, you killed me, you can''t live any of them!" The cold monk wailed. Tian Wendong? Hearing this name, everyone was shocked. "Hi! Tian Wendong, is it Tian Wendong who is the first in the list of arrogance?" Suddenly, a female monk took a breath and murmured. "Yes, I... my eldest brother is Tian Wendong, the first place in the list of arrogance of the sky, you quickly let me go!" The cold-hearted monk saw that everyone finally realized that he was very happy, and said quickly. Tian Wendong, the first strong man in Tianzhijiao list, Daojun at the peak of the Mahayana period, was only 184 years old. It can be described as the most outstanding genius of the younger generation. And this cold monk named Tian Wenjie, and Tian Wendong are brothers of the same father and mother. "Da Big sister, what should I do?" At this moment, the nun was a little embarrassed. If the general monks have such deep hatred, they directly beheaded. But now, the other party has such a big background, if the first sister and the second sister are implicated, that would be bad. After all, their eldest sister''s head is only the tenth place on the list. The eldest brother is the first. In the Pride of Heaven list, the gaps seen in each ranking are extremely large, especially the higher the gap is, the more serious the gap is! Tian Wendong, who is ranked first in the list of arrogance of the heavens, may even join forces behind him from second to fifth. "What else can I do? Kill if you should!" Hearing the monk''s words, Lin Momo was indifferent, and did not put Tian Wendong in his eyes at all. :. : Chapter 1096： 1 small fish! hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the female monks took a breath of gas one by one, widened their eyes, and looked at Lin Momo inexplicably. "Big sister, this...this is the younger brother of the strongest man in the list of pride!" A female monk swallowed and snorted, speaking in a difficult tone. "So what!" Linger stood aside, and it didn''t matter. hiss! Cattle! It''s too good! Hearing the words of the eldest sister and the second elder sister, the female monks could not help admiring them one by one in their hearts. In the face of the younger brother of the first place in the list of arrogance of the heavens, all can be understated so lightly, not at all in the eyes, I would like to ask who can do this in the first secret realm! It is worthy of their eldest sister and second sister. As for Wen Jie of Natian, it is ashamed at the moment. It was not only him who participated in the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East, but even his eldest brother Tian Wendong came. But now, he hasn''t found his big brother, but he will be beheaded here. Tian Wenjie was very unwilling! You know, there is a big brother who is ranked first in the list of heaven''s pride, he could have walked sideways in this first secret realm. But now, the group of female monks in front of them doesn''t play cards according to common sense! "No, I don''t want to die, you can''t kill me!" Tian Wenjie wailed. "killed!" Lin Momo glanced at Wenjie Tian, ??and said impatiently. If the other party is sturdy, Lin Momo can still look at the other party, but now, the other party is like a pug, looks annoying. "Yes, Big Sister!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the female monk no longer hesitated and went directly to Tian Wenjie, cutting off her head with a knife. "Sisters who have died, we have avenged you! This is the credit of Big Sister Lin Momo!" The nun murmured to her mouth. The female monks who were abused in the past were all the same robe of their alliance in the Eastern Ancient City, but now they are separated from each other. The culprit is Tian Wenjie in front of him. But at this time, the group of monks together with Tian Wenjie saw the other party killing Tian Wenjie so neatly, they also groaned in their hearts, and the secret was not good. Before, they were hopeful that the other party could bypass themselves and others with their pleading. But now, they find themselves completely wrong. "Brothers, if we continue this way, we will all be beheaded by them, it is better to fight hard!" a Mahayana monk said suddenly. Behind him were some monks who were fit, and nodded when he heard the Mahayana monk. "Now I can''t run anymore, it''s a big deal and I''m so desperate that I can''t make it!" For a time, the fighting spirit of those monks was also heated up, and their eyes were like bloodthirsty beasts. "kill!" Here, Lin Momo and Ling''er did not shoot, but the other female monks also had red eyes. After all, these people were the murderers who killed their sisters. Soon, the two sides battled together. But at this time, the Mahayana monk who started to inspire everyone to fight hard suddenly flickered away and galloped away. "you!" Seeing the most powerful Mahayana monks on their own side fled first, the remaining fit monks were dumbfounded. "Everyone, I''m sorry. The other party''s strength is too strong, you stand up, I will move the rescuers!" The Mahayana monk said aloud while fleeing furiously. Seeing this scene, Lin Momo and Ling''er did not stop. After all, for them, a mahayana monk is just a big little fish. As for the remaining monks, under the attack of the group of female monks, they had little power to fight back, and they were all beheaded soon. "Big sister, second sister, all the enemies have been beheaded by us, but unfortunately escaped one!" A female monk stepped forward and said to Lin Momo. "Well, a little fish, just run away!" Lin Momo didn''t pay attention to it at all, waved his hand, and looked comfortable. Linger on the side is also the appearance of an old god. But her eyes were on several female monks. I saw that after killing several monks, the numbers on top of those monks also changed. Just like the female monk in front of her, the number on her head was 22+1, but now it has become 22+4, and just now, she beheaded three monks. Although the realms of the three monks are all in the fit period, one of them is the early fit period, the other is the mid fit period, and the other is the fit peak. "It seems that no matter what state the enemy is beheading, every enemy beheading can only get a point." Linger thought secretly in his heart. However, this point is separate from the points obtained by killing monsters, and they are not counted together. "Big sister head, second sister head, what are we going to do next?" The leading female monk walked in front of Lin Momo and asked with respect. "What did you do after entering the first secret realm before?" Lin Momo did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically. "Sister Sister, before we entered the first secret realm, we were separated from everyone. Later, while slashing the monsters and looking for the people of our nuns union, dozens of people gathered. He killed many sisters!" said the leading female monk. At the beginning, each of them was not together in this mysterious realm, some were far apart, and some were very close, almost only a few hundred meters away. "Big sister head, second sister head, we have four or five hundred sisters who entered the first secret realm of the ancient city this time, but now we have only seen thirty or forty of them, and the other sisters don''t know where they are now!" The nun continued. "In this first secret realm, not only the fierce monsters, but also the other monks who are hard to guard against," the other monks said. "Big sister head, second sister head, or we will meet with other sisters, so that our power can be stronger!" Some female monks began to propose Lin Momo and Ling''er were right After a glance, thinking for a moment, he also nodded and agreed. They entered the first secret realm of this ancient city in the east, which was originally a play. Now that the sisters of the Nunxi Union are all missing, it is understandable to find them. "Great! Big sister head, second sister head, I will show you the way!" The leading female monk was very happy to see Lin Momo agree to come down. In the past, every time they entered the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East, the monks of their women''s training alliance were united together, which minimized every casualty. And after so many cooperations, they already have a way to find each other quickly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, under the leadership of the leading female monk, Lin Momo, Ling''er, and those of the female cultivators of the female cultivating union, all turned into a Changhong, flying away into the distance. Chapter 1097： This secret realm can be walked sideways! (No. 2) At this time, the Mahayana monks who fled and fled were like dogs of the bereavement family. He must tell Tian Wendong about the news that Tian Wenjie was killed, and only Tian Wendong can avenge him. However, this first mystery is vast, and there are monsters everywhere. The powerful monster realm also reaches the Mahayana period, and the number of monsters at the peak level of Mahayana is not small. In addition, monsters are already better at fighting than ordinary human immortals, so it is not so easy to find Tian Wendong safely. What''s more, in the first secret realm of the ancient city in the east, the monks of the Mahayana period have to guard against other monks. Now that he is alone, if he meets other teams of immortals, he may be directly beheaded. After all, killing a monk can also earn points. As for the other side, under the leadership of the leading female monk, Lin Momo and Ling''er quickly found a team of female cultivators in the Union. "Big sister head! Second sister head!" The immortals of the team of women''s training unions were also very happy to see Lin Momo and Ling''er, and bowed to salute quickly. "How can you be so embarrassed?" Lin Momo frowned when she saw the group of monks. I saw the faces of these female monks all dirty, as if they hadn''t bathed for a few months. Not only that, but even the clothes on them are tattered, and they look the same as beggars. "This... Big Sister, we have been hiding in Tibet for a few days, and finally survived. It''s already very good to be able to do this." The team of female monks said a little wronged. Their general state is in the fit period, and there is only one female monk in the early stage of the Mahayana team, which is rare and ordinary. In this first secret realm, if you encounter a team with two Mahayana monks, you may all be killed. Now they are able to live unharmed to the present, completely luck, plus they are careful. "Well, there is no need to hide in the future anymore. There are two of our sisters. This is the first secret area in the ancient city of the East. You can walk sideways!" Lin Momo slapped his chest, and the atmosphere said with a rush. Linger also nodded aside, and a sense of self-confidence emerged. Her strength is almost the same as that of Lin Momo. Lin Momo can easily defeat those monks in the Mahayana period and even in the same period. She can do the same. These two powerful men, in the first secret realm of this ancient city of the East, said that they were walking sideways, completely without any moisture. hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the team of nuns took a breath. "It''s so bold and majestic! It''s a big sister!" They all admire in their hearts. As the eldest sister of the Nunxi League, no matter whether the real strength can really be invincible in this first secret realm, but only this momentum makes them sweep the previous decadence. After all, these immortal cultivators of the women''s cultivation alliance, that time they entered the first secret realm is not hiding, hiding in the end, thank God. Never dare to imagine what it is to walk sideways in this mysterious environment. "Big sister head, second sister head, or we should be low-key!" A mahayana female monk stepped forward to comfort. Excited and excited, admired and admired, but the reality is that their overall strength is not high, compared with those of other monks, they can only be regarded as very weak. So despite Lin Momo and Ling''er, they still can''t be converted for a while. "Afraid of anything!" Lin Momo frowned, looking very disdainful. "That is, with me and my sister, no matter how big you are in this first secret, even if the sky falls, don''t be afraid!" Ling''er said with great energy. The strength of the two of them is enough to walk side by side in this first secret realm, not to mention their Baba, Lin Nan. If they fall down naively, their **** will be able to bear it! "This" Feeling Lin Momo and Linger''s powerful momentum, the other female monks were also hesitant. "We are looking for one by one, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find the monks of the entire nuns union next year. Do you have any way to convene?" Lin Momo hesitated when he saw everyone, and said a little unpleasantly. "Sister Sister, we do have an emergency means of convening Alliance monks outside, but in this first secret realm, we dare not use it. If found by other teams of monks, I am afraid that we will be wiped out!" Said. There are also thousands of people in the entire Eastern Ancient City. The usual contact is if there is no urgent means of convening, when will you get the letter one by one. But in this first mystery, there are crises everywhere, and they naturally dare not call out the crowd with great fanfare. "Relax, we are here, although you have summoned everyone else!" Lin Momo waved his hand and said indifferently. If you look for them one by one, I don''t know where those female monks sent them, it will take too much time. But now they just have to wait here, and those female monks come directly to find, but it is much simpler. "can" The nun was a little embarrassed. By that time, they were really wiped out by the net, and their women''s training alliance was over. After all, it is the mainstay in the Nunxi League that can enter this first secret realm. "This is an order!" Linger saw the female monk hesitated, but stood up and said coldly. As the eldest sister and second elder sister of the Nunxi League, they were even pushed back by others, which made Linger very unhappy. "Yes, yes, the eldest sister, please the second elder sister." Seeing Linger''s harsh tone, the monk was frightened with cold sweat, and bowed quickly to salute. Then, I saw that the nun took out a golden rune from her arms, pinched the tactics with her hands, and at the last stroke, the rune burned suddenly. After a while, the fusi burned into ashes, and instead of falling to the ground, the ashes flew directly into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Big Sister HeadSister Sister Head, now the news has been sent out, as long as there are special contact methods of our nuns union in this first secret realm, we can know that we are waiting for them here! The monk walked in front of Lin Momo and returned. "Well, then we are camping here, wait for them!" Lin Momo clapped his hands and said. "In...here?" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the other female monks also opened their eyes one by one. They are usually cautious, for fear of being discovered by others. But now, Lin Momo actually wants to set up camp in this open area so blatantly, is this afraid that other immortals and monsters cannot find themselves! "Good, right here. Is there any problem!" Ling''er tone was cold, looking around. "No...no, Big Sister''s Head, Second Sister''s Head, we are camping here!" Feeling Linger''s cold eyes, the other female monks were ashamed, and they dared not have any objections. Chapter 1098： Powerful monster group! Soon, huge tents had been supported, with Lin Momo and Linger''s camps as the center, and the entire open space formed a huge camp. "So... is it really okay?" The female monks met in private, still whispering and uneasy in their hearts. "Anyway, our lives were saved by the eldest sister and the second elder sister, and it was a big death!" Some female monks are ready to die. "In any case, the strength of Big Sister''s Head is the existence of the top ten in the list of Heavenly Pride, even in this first secret realm, it is impossible for many people to beat her!" There are also female monks who are very confident in Lin Momo''s strength. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were happily eating barbecue in the tent. "Wow, sister, this roast leg of lamb is so delicious!" Lin Momo grabbed a half-basin-sized lamb leg in one hand and began to nibble, and the oil on the top was spitting out. "Sister, this roast suckling pig is also very tender!" Ling''er was holding a roast suckling pig with two small hands, and the small mouth was already stuffed a lot, and the speech was a little slurred. Beside the two, there are several female cultivators of the female training alliance, continuing to roast other ingredients for the two of them. These ingredients are some of the beasts killed in this first secret realm, and the taste is not many times better than the average domestic animals. This is also the reason why Lin Momo and Ling''er are so happy. As monks during the Mahayana period, they didn''t need to eat or drink at all, and they had already broken the valley. But at the same time, it was only a five-year-old child, and there was no way to be greedy, so he came up with the idea of ??barbecue in the tent. Outside the tent, soon, several female monks stumbled over. "Really...really a nuns union!" A female monk running in front of her looked at the familiar figures in front of her eyes, her tears dripping with excitement. "It''s saved, it''s really saved this time." Behind her, several female monks also wept with joy as if they saw their loved ones. These few days in this first secret realm can be described as having passed the test of life and death, and finally survived. But I don''t know how much danger we have to face. But just when they were helpless, the implements around them suddenly received a message informing them of the location of the women''s training alliance. At first they could not believe it anyway, but in the first secret realm, who dare to fix it in a blatant position. But they still came with a slight fluke, and now they finally see where the nuns union is. Not only these female monks, but also dozens of female monks came one after another. In just one day, more than 160 female monks gathered in the entire camp. These female nuns are all members of the Nun Alliance. If you follow the previous method and look for them one by one, I am afraid that if you want to find so many female monks, it may not be possible even in ten days and a half months. But now, it took only one day. "This time we have four or five hundred female monks in the first secret realm, and now there are only more than one hundred. Next day and on the third day, there should be more female monks coming!" A Mahayana nun looked at Lin Momo and said. "However, this first mystery is extremely dangerous, and it is impossible that all sisters are alive. If half of them are alive, it is a blessing!" said another female monk. Everyone else nodded. They knew that in just these few days, many robes would die in the hands of monster beasts and other monks. "No hurry, we are here for five days, five days, if we haven''t come, then we can only give up!" Lin Momo nodded. Although the first secret area of ??this ancient eastern city is vast and immense, if the news is received, it will not be able to catch up in five days. I am afraid that it has either been killed or the road is too far, so I have given up. "Thank you Big Sister, Second Sister!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the female monks were very moved one by one, and quickly saluted Lin Momo. The next time, the two continued to eat, drink, and were unhappy. The next day, the third day. Two days passed quickly. Over the past two days, more than 200 female monks have searched and set up camp nearby. But when everyone laughed and laughed, suddenly, a beast roar came from afar! Roar! Roar! Roar! After that huge roar of beasts, there was a continuous roar of roars, like a row of mountains and seas, which made people feel heart-wrenching. "No, it''s a monster, the monster is here!" Hearing the roars, some female monks panicked. "Big sister, listening to this voice, I am afraid that there are a lot of monsters coming this time, and the strength is also very powerful!" A female monk walked in front of Lin Momo, looking worried. "Well, the beast roar just now shows that its strength has reached the peak level of Mahayana. As for the next few beast roars, they are also issued by the monsters in the later stage of Mahayana." Linger also nodded. Just from the roar of the monster, its strength can be distinguished. "What, Mahayana peak? Mahayana later?" Hearing Linger''s words, the female monks on the side were shocked. Mahayana peak level monster, what is that concept! All of them monks together, I''m afraid they can''t do each other. What''s more, there are several monsters in the late Mahayana. These are just a few roaring monsters. Those monsters that have not made a sound, do not know how many, and it is unknown whether there are powerful monsters inside. "Big...big sister, let''s run away!" a female monk quickly suggested. "Yeah, yeah, the eldest sister''s head, the second elder sister''s head, and now escape, we can still live." The other female monks said again and again. "Escape? Huh, I am afraid these escaped monsters!" Linger sneered when he heard everyone''s words. "Yes, since I said that I have to wait here for five days, then one minute and one second can''t be less! No one can make us change our decisions!" Lin Momo also said firmly. "But, Big Sister..." When the monks heard Lin Momo''s words, their faces collapsed, but their faces were bitter but they were speechless. Roar Roar Roar! At this time the roars of those monsters are getting closer and closer. Finally, but for a moment, everyone could already see the figures of those monsters. I saw less than ten miles away from them, and tens of thousands of monsters rushed towards them. Among them is a four-legged beast with the size of a small hill, and every step it takes, it shakes the mountain like a king among monsters. Behind it, there are twenty or thirty monsters with the same huge size. There are all kinds of powerful beasts that grow a pair of wings, beasts that fly like rainbows, and even some tall walking giant trees. After that, it was a dense tide of monsters like locusts. "Well, how is this possible? I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of monsters!" Seeing this scene, the female monks were dull. How do you fight this? They are only more than three hundred people! Chapter 1099： All the beasts, one knife will be destroyed! More than 300 people, facing tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of monsters, this is simply to give food! I am afraid that these female monks are not enough to stuff the monsters with their teeth! "Big sister, second sister, we... really don''t run away?" At this time, the female monks were already a little soft, shivering, and their voices were all frightened. "Relax, few monsters, what are you afraid of!" Lin Momo was still somewhat disdainful, with a light expression. Linger on the side was also at ease, as if the mighty monster in front of him did not exist. Seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er expressing such expressions, although the female monks said that they had settled a lot in their hearts, they still did not dare to underestimate the enemy. "Sister, let this group of monsters be yours!" Lin Momo grabbed a piece of roasted leg of lamb and stuffed his meat fiercely, said vaguely in his mouth. "Relax, sister, my points will be broken this time!" Up to now, Linger''s points are still 88, but with the group of monsters in front of him, it is estimated that even a breakthrough of 100,000 is not a problem. Whoosh! Linger put down the roast suckling pig in his hand, his figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared from the crowd. By the time it appeared again, Linger''s small body had come to the monster beast group a few miles away. "What, then...that''s the second sister!" Seeing this scene, the female monks were stunned. Erjietou, do you want to commit suicide? A man actually ran to the group of monsters. It''s just that the first monster has reached the peak of the Mahayana period. Linger is in front of it, compared with its huge body, just like a little ant. And behind that monster, there are dozens of powerful monsters in the late Mahayana, staring at the tiger. "Little boy, are you here to die!" The monster beast at the peak of the Mahayana period had already turned on spiritual wisdom, looking at Linger who was blocking his way and said disdainfully. But its voice, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, deterred the whole valley, and even the female monks in the camp heard clearly. "Big sister, is this second sister''s head too dangerous?" The nun on the side reminded Lin Momo somewhat worried. "Yeah, Big Sister, would you like to save the second sister?" The other female monks were also worried. "Relax, my sister''s strength is not worse than mine, not to mention, in this sanctuary, those who can hurt our sisters have not yet been born, let alone in this first secret realm." Lin Momo put on a greasy little hand and continued to nibble the roasted leg of lamb. Those immortal cultivators of the Nunxi League still had a worried expression on their faces, looking at the Linger in the distance. "Big guy, you came here to give me a chance to give me points! Well, this time you have a lot of monsters, and my points should be first." Linger looked at all the monster beasts, there was no trace of fear in his eyes, but he was a little excited. "court death!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the monster at the peak of the Mahayana period was also angered. At this point, it is too abominable that this little spot in front of them actually treats them as points. Being the pinnacle of the Mahayana period, no one dared to speak to it except the spirit of the secret in the entire first secret. Roar! The monster beast at the peak of the Mahayana period screamed directly at the beast, and huge claws shot at Ling''er. "Huh, let''s go together, or when will you kill one by one!" Seeing that the monster at the peak of the Mahayana period attacked himself, instead of showing any cowardice, Linger looked behind him and said to all the monsters. Roar roar! Linger''s words suddenly angered all the monsters. In their view, this little bit of humanity is really too arrogant, it is extremely arrogant! At this time, Ling''er''s words naturally fell into the ears of those monks, and their faces changed one after another. "Even if these two sisters are powerful, you don''t have to anger the monster beasts like this!" "Yeah, so many monsters, it''s hard to deal with one, if all deal with the second sister, what can I do!" "No, we can''t just sit and watch the second sister fight the monster, we have to help her!" For a time, the female monks talked. Several female monks even carried the magic weapon and rushed towards the monster beasts. Seeing that the few female monks rushed to the past, the other female monks could not hold back, and rushed over one by one. "Second sister, let''s help you!" "Second sister, hold up!" For a time, the shouting continued. But at this time, as Linger''s words just fell, the monster claws of the peak state of the Mahayana period had fallen, and behind it, the group of monsters also attacked Linger. Uh! Linger did not know when there was a slap-sized flying knife. At this moment, the flying knife turned round and round and was thrown into the air by Ling''er, who was good at the wind. In the blink of an eye, it has become a large knife that is seven to eighty meters long. boom! However, Ling''er''s attack had not yet been exhibited. The giant claw of the Mahayana period monster had fallen on Ling''er, but was blocked by a light shield that appeared in front of Linger in a vacuum, and made a loud noise. "what!" Feeling the huge anti-shock force from the light shield, the monster at the peak level of the Mahayana period was also surprised. It was only clear how powerful that paw was just now. Even a small hill can be flattened by it. But now, when photographed on Linger''s shield, even the ripples of the shield were not smashed. But at this moment, the powerful monster was not surprised. Because Linger''s long knife finally took shape, and then saw Linger''s pinch in his hand, one finger, his mouth sipped, "Go!" Buzz! Under the control of Ling''er, the seven- or eighty-meter long sword immediately flew into the air, and then a buzzing sound formed a powerful Dao Yun, covering all the monsters and beasts. "This... what magic weapon is this, so horrible!" "This, this breath is too powerful! Is it Xianbao!" Among those monsters, there are not many people who have turned on their wits. At this time, they all have a horrified look in their eyes. Even the monster beast at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period can''t stand. It''s the closest to the Xianbao LongdaoThe Daoyun pressure is also the strongest. But the monster beast group hadn''t had any time to react, and the huge long knife had been cut off. boom! A huge ray of light flew from the long knife, and instantly cut all the monsters in half. Afterwards, the long knife was castrated and bombarded directly on the ground, making a loud bang. In the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared, all the monster beasts were all slashed by Ling''er, and a deep pit full of hundreds of meters was left on the ground! "This... how is this possible!" "Am I wrong?" "Demon Beast... The monster beasts are all gone!" Everyone''s eyes widened, revealing an unbelievable look, and every brain was down. They originally wanted to come to help the battle, but before the people arrived, the battle was over. Chapter 1100： Horrible points! "Second...Second sister!" At this moment, all the talents had just felt in front of Ling''er, but looking at the pile of monster beasts in front of them, all of them were speechless. In their eyes, this Ling''er never showed any dew, and they thought that it was only because of Lin Momo that Linger was allowed to be the second sister of the Union of Women. But now, Linger''s strength is not worse than Lin Momo, which is really shocking. You know, even if Lin Momo is a five-year-old wicked genius, after all, their hearts have been hit hard. But now, there is actually another five-year-old monster-level genius, which makes people no longer alive. Although everyone was shocked, they were still very happy, after all, this was their second sister. "It''s solved, this group of monsters is just like that!" Ling''er clapped his hands with a dull expression, as if doing a trivial thing. "The second sister head is the second sister head, this courage, this strength, cattle!" A female monk gave a thumbs-up to Ling''er, he said. "Yeah, yeah, with Big Sister Head and Second Sister Head, see who else dares to bully us in this first secret realm!" Another female monk said quickly. "Yes, not only in this first secret realm, even in the ancient city of the East, or even in the entire Holy Land, our nuns union will be a powerful force, not afraid of anyone!" The group of female monks burst into confidence for a while. "You guys clean up, I''ll go back first!" Linger glanced at everyone and said lightly. "Yes, second sister''s head, you will go back to rest first, and hand it over to us here!" The group of female practitioners nodded quickly when they heard Ling''er. After all, this is the corpse of tens of thousands of monsters, and among them there are monsters that reached the peak level of the Mahayana period. Such a monster body can be described as a treasure! The other monsters and corpses, with the lowest strength, have reached the distraction stage, even if they are transported to the ancient city of East for sale, they are all a lot of income. It is only possible that now in this first secret realm, the space treasures they carry with them are not large, and it is simply impossible to put all these monster beasts away. Therefore, the next group of nuns took down some valuable parts of the monster, and as for others, they were all dealt with. Linger returned to the tent and looked at Lin Momo, who was still enjoying himself. "Sister, you''re done!" Linger sat down, picked up a roast suckling pig that had just been tested, and nibbled again. "Well, it''s not bad, what''s your point this time?" Lin Momo muttered while eating. Buzz! Linger displays his points. "hiss!" At this moment, Lin Momo was surprised when he saw the points above Ling''er''s head. "More than 110,000!" Lin Momo exclaimed. "Hey, yeah, sister, this time the monster is here to give points!" Linger also smiled, very happy. Before, her points were only 88, but now, it is more than 110,000 at once. As for the odds, Linger is too lazy to bother. And Lin Momo is now only more than a hundred points. "I knew I was there before!" Lin Momo sighed. Although he didn''t value the points very much, he was still overwhelmed by his sister. Next to the two of them, the Immortals of the Women''s Cultivation Alliance who were responsible for grilling the two of them also had their eyes widened at this time, revealing an incredible look. They have been killing monsters and beasts constantly, but in the past few days, they have only earned one or two hundred points. Compared with Linger''s more than 110,000 points, it is simply a rare thing. "This time, the second sister must be the first!" a female sigh also sighed. More than 110,000 points, I don''t know how much to take the second place. Before, they participated in the trial of the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East, but they had experience. The previous top places were only a few thousand points at most. As for tens of thousands, it is extremely rare, not to mention more than one hundred thousand, which is scary. Linger doesn''t care, these points are too easy for her. "Um, delicious, delicious, and bake me another one!" Linger finished eating a roast suckling pig, wiped his mouth, and said. ... At this time, in the first secret realm, many immortal practitioners have heard about the Nunxi League. "What? The women''s union actually camped? Isn''t it afraid of death that exposes your position!" A Mahayana monk heard the message and said to the monk beside him incredulously. "Yeah, if you do this, they are directly exposed to the eyes of other monks, and some powerful monsters will also attack them. Are these female nuns brains broken!" "Haha, that''s fine, we can go and see, maybe we can still benefit from the fisherman''s left hand!" But while they were discussing, suddenly a team of immortals appeared in front of them. "You just said that the men of the Nunxi League are camping in the camp?" A Mahayana monk with dangling eyes looked at the crowd and said. "You... who are you? Why should I tell you!" The monk of the previous Mahayana period changed slightly, and after looking at the coming person clearly, he frowned and said disdainfully. "Since you don''t want to say, then you don''t need to exist anymore!" The monk dangling his eyes sneered. Then, he saw a flash of his body, turned into a light and shadow, and then appeared again when he was behind the previous Mahayana monk. "Uh uh!" Everyone didn''t see clearly how the monk with the dangling eye shot, but saw that the mahayana monk covered his throat with both hands and couldn''t make a sound. Then, the body of the Mahayana monk thumped and fell to the ground without moving. "Wh... what! Boss, Boss was killed!" Seeing that the monks of the Mahayana period fell, the monks behind him were all terrified. They didn''t see each other shot, the boss was actually killed, which is really terrifying. If the monks with their eyes hanging on them want to kill them, I am afraid they can''t run away. "Can I speak now?" The eyes of the monk with the dangling eyes fell on the rest of the crowd, and the tone was cold, as if coming from hell. "I... I said, I said. The group of women nuns were camped in a valleyMore than ten thousand miles from here, I have a map here..." A fit monk said in a hurry. At the same time, he took out a partial map of the first secret realm and gave instructions to the monk with his eyes hanging. "Okay, I took this map." After listening to the introduction of the monk in the fit period, the monk with his eyes closed knew the information he wanted and put away the map. "Big...adult, go all the way, we, we will go first." The monk in the fit period continued. "Am I letting you go!" But the Mahayana monks with their eyes hanging sneered. Then, his figure flashed again, and appeared around the crowd. Every time he appeared, a monk was killed. In the blink of an eye, all the remaining monks were beheaded. Chapter 1101： Number 1, is it strong? "Remember, this is Noda Wendong, and when he arrives at the king, don''t even know who died in his hands." The Mahayana monk with the dangling eyes glanced at the people who had fallen to the ground and said coldly. After he finished speaking, his body flew abruptly and galloped away. At the same time, the monks who came with him hurriedly followed and went to the camp of the nuns. In the camps of the Nuns League, with the efforts of many Nuns, the corpses of tens of thousands of monsters have been completely cleaned in just one day. But because of the killing of tens of thousands of monsters before, the strong **** smell in the air was difficult to disperse for a while. However, this also prevented other monsters from daring to invade the camp where the nuns are located, saving them a lot of trouble. Before, some scattered monsters came to attack the camp, as long as the strength was not too strong, it was the women who went to kill themselves. Lin Momo and Ling''er will not let go unless they encounter a powerful monster. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, a group of monks came outside the camp where the nuns union was located. It was the monk with his eyes hanging, Tian Wendong. "Brother Dong, this is it!" beside Tian Wendong, a short stature monk said with a sharp voice. "Ok!" Tian Wendong also nodded. At the moment, Tian Wendong''s eyes looked forward to the camp, and his eyes were full of anger, full of hate. This time, he took his younger brother Tian Wenjie to the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East. Originally, he planned to obtain some cultivation resources here, and at the same time let his younger brother experience some. Unexpectedly, because he was separated from his brother Tian Wenjie when he sent in, he didn''t meet him for a while. But in just a few days, the bad news of his brother came, and the brother who killed him was actually a female doll who had just been in the top ten of the pride list. You should know that Tian Wendong has occupied the first place in the Pride List of the Heavens for a full ten years. Anyone who is strong in the Pride List of Heavens does not know Tian Wendong. But now, instead of giving him a face, the other party killed his younger brother. This is naked shame! As the first place in the list of Heaven''s Pride, Tian Wendong has always stepped on the feet of other cultivators, so this time, he not only had to avenge his younger brother, but also had to brutally kill the enemy before he could solve it Heart hate. "go!" Tian Wendong snorted, and took the lead from the Xiu Alliance. "What kind of people are you? This is where the Nunxi League is located. Foreigners are prohibited from entering!" An immortal cultivator of the Nunxi Union saw a group of strange monks headed by Tian Wendong and immediately issued a warning. "court death!" Hearing the nun''s words, Tian Wendong''s dangling eyes twitched fiercely, his eyes cold. Then the little monk next to him flickered and came directly to the monk. The female monk was only in the early stage of fit, and the short monk had already reached the peak of fit. The two were only facing each other, and the female monk was killed on the spot. "Brother Dong, please!" After killing the female monk, everyone''s look is still the same, as if killing an ant, it doesn''t care. The short monk reached out and let Tian Wendong walk in front. "No, some sisters were killed!" At this time, everything that happened outside had already been discovered by the outpost of the camp, and everyone was immediately notified. "Who dares to come to our camp of the Women''s Union?" Hearing that their sisters were killed, the monks were filled with indignation. A female nun in the early days of Mahayana took several female nuns and hurried out to investigate. "Come here and stop! This is the Union of Nuns, and I am guilty of killing me without any forgiveness." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the leadership of Tian Wendong, this group of monks did not slow down, but accelerated a lot. Almost in a blink of an eye, he came to the crowd. "Let Lin Momo come out and die! This seat can spare you a life!" Tian Wendong''s voice was loud and reverberating across the camp. "Who the **** are you? Dare to let our elder sister come to see you?" The maid of the Mahayana period looked dull and asked angrily. In their hearts, Lin Momo is the leader of the entire Union of Women, can anyone be seen? Moreover, the coming person was obviously a bad comer, and they beheaded a sister before they arrived at the camp. "court death!" Hearing the Mahayana monk''s words, Tian Wendong''s eyes became cold. He had planned to kill Lin Momo first, and then torture these female monks slowly, but the female monk in front of him apparently thought he was too long, and he was looking for his own way! boom! I saw Tian Wendong slap it suddenly, and the maid of the Mahayana period almost didn''t even have time to dodge, and was directly photographed as a patty. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the immortals on the side of the Nunxi Union opened their eyes wide, showing a horrified look. "Remember, this Tian Wendong, the top of the list of the proud of the sky!" Tian Wendong said lightly. At the same time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were enjoying themselves in the camp. A female monk ran in quickly. "No, no, big sister head, second sister head, let''s run! Tian Wendong, the No. 1 player in the list of heaven''s pride, has come over, and we have already died a few sisters!" said the monk gasping. "Tian Wendong?" Lin Momo frowned, somewhat disdainful. "Yes, Big Sister, do you still remember the Wenjie we killed before? It is his younger brother, now Tian Wendong has come to revenge. He is the first in the list of God''s Pride, let''s run!" Some looked anxiously at Lin Momo and Ling''er. Although the strength of Lin Momo and Linger''s exposure before was very powerful, and even so suffocating that they were beyond the reach. But in any case, even if Lin Momo is so powerful, it is only ranked tenth in the list of Tianzhijiao. Now they are facing the top ranked powerhouse, and the gap between them can hardly be counted. "Oh? First, is it strong?" Lin Momo slowly lowered the roasted leg of lamb in his hand, still indifferent. In her view, the reason why she is the tenth is only because she only met the tenth Huangfu. If she met Tian Wendong first, her ranking would have been first. "Sister, would I go out and kill Tian Wendong?" Linger was holding the roast suckling pig in his hand. His eyes turned and asked Lin Momo. amount! Hearing the conversation between the two sisters, the female monk also felt that her head was getting bigger. When did this happen, it would be too late to run again. "Forget it, let me come this time!" Lin Momo shook her small handAfter all, it was because she killed Tian Wenjie, so she decided to finish it by herself. As for the woman''s anxious appearance on the side, the sisters completely ignored it. Even after listening to Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er simply nodded, without dispute, anyway, whoever is going to be the same. Then, Linger continued to break the roast suckling pig with both hands and continued to nibble. Whoosh! Lin Momo''s figure flashed and soon appeared outside the camp. "Big sister!" Seeing Lin Momo appearing, the group of Immortals of the Union of Women''s Cultivators were all surprised, didn''t you let you run quickly! Lin Momo didn''t seem to see the astonishment on the faces of the female monks. He paced a small step and slowly came to Tian Wendong and others. "You are Lin Momo?" Tian Wendong''s face sank! Chapter 1102： Doll, wait for your death! Although it has long been known that Lin Momo is only five years old, Tian Wendong was a little surprised when he really saw it. A five-year-old baby doll is already a mahayana cultivator, which is simply too much. Recall what I was doing when I was five years old? Playing with mud or nibbling fingers? Tian Wendong dare not think about it. Although he is ranked first in the list of the celestial princes, in the entire sanctuary, the talent is not much higher than him, but compared with Lin Momo, it is still like fireflies and Haoyue, the gap is too big. "Yes, I am Lin Momo!" Lin Momo nodded, his eyes fell on the ground with a pool of blood, and his expression became a little difficult to look at. This is the sister of their women''s cultivating alliance, which was actually beheaded by Tian Wendong and others. "You killed my brother Tian Wenjie?" That Tian Wendong asked again, but this time the tone was a bit cold. "He killed the people of our nuns'' union, and I killed him for granted." Lin Momo said slowly. If Tian Wenjie hadn''t killed many sisters of the Nunxi League, Lin Momo might have let him go, but unfortunately the other party was looking for death. "Now I have also killed the men of your nun..." "So you **** it too!" Tian Wendong said nothing, Lin Momo stared at him with a pair of eyes. "Hahaha, I''m not mistaken!" The group of monks behind Tian Wendong burst into laughter when he heard Lin Momo''s words. "A little doll ranked tenth in the list of God''s Pride, dare to talk to Dongge this way, little doll, do you know Dongge is ranked first!" "Yeah, I really don''t know how to write dead words!" "Today this group of female monks can''t run away. Wait for this little baby to be killed. Let''s divide the other female monks." The group of monks talked about it, and they were even splitting the spoils. "Once you killed my younger brother, I should have killed you with thousands of swords. But you are so young, so you can walk through ten tricks in my hands and I will spare you!" Tian Wendong looked at Lin Momo with interest and sneered. In his view, Lin Momo could be killed with one move. The reason for this is ten tricks, only to give the other person a will to survive, so as to kill the other party and let the other party experience extreme despair, it is truly revenge for his brother. "Ten strokes? Huh, can you take me one more talk!" Hearing Tian Wendong''s words, Lin Momo also sneered and said in a more domineering tone. "His! I really don''t know how to write dead words!" Lin Momo''s words also made the group of immortal practitioners behind Tian Wendong take a deep breath, revealing a deep playfulness in his eyes. How dare you talk to Tian Wendong like this, is it because you are too young to be five years old! "Big sister!" Behind Lin Momo, the group of monks from the Union of Women all flashed anxiously in their eyes. There was even a nun who secretly left to find Linger. After all, they had also seen the strength of Ling''er before, killing tens of thousands of monsters with a knife, with Linger''s assistance, maybe they could still live from Tian Wendong''s hands. But after listening, Linger shook his head directly, so that they didn''t have to worry. They were also somewhat helpless, and could only come here again by Lin Momo. "Too arrogant, so arrogant!" At this time, Tian Wendong was also angry. No one has ever dared to speak to him like that, and he spoke more than he did. He is the No. 1 in the list of God''s arrogant sons. He has always been in a position of high dominance. When he pretends to be a little doll. "Crazy is not arrogant, you will know by comparison. But if you have any last words, finish it earlier, otherwise you will have no chance!" Lin Momo said lightly again. It seemed to her that it was only a matter of a moment to kill Tian Wendong. At that time, Tian Wendong had no chance to explain his last words. hiss! Mad, so crazy. I''ve seen madness, never seen such a madness! What the **** is this big kid! The group of immortal cultivators behind Tian Wendong could not hold back anymore. If Lin Momo was not the tenth place in the list of the arrogant sons of the sky, they were much stronger than them, and they would have come up to do it. "Brother Dong, this little doll is too arrogant, just kill it!" The short monk walked to Tian Wendong and gritted his teeth. He was afraid to listen to it, and he couldn''t help but commit suicide. "Okay, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Tian Wendong has already reached the limit, looking at Lin Momo, said viciously. Originally he was coming to reveal it, but unexpectedly, the prestige was taken by Lin Momo. Whoosh! Na Tian Wendong''s figure flashed and attacked Lin Momo. At the same time, a spear suddenly appeared out of thin air in his hand, and as soon as the spear appeared, it shone with a strong light of Dao Yun. "This is Dongge''s famous holy thing, killing the fairy gun!" Seeing Tian Wendong take out the spear, the short monk''s eyes also showed light, excitedly said. "I didn''t expect Dong Ge to use such a powerful relic as soon as he came up. It seems that Dong Ge has made up his mind to kill the little doll directly!" The other monks nodded again and again. They seldom see Tian Wendong using such treasures as the killing of the spear. After all, with Tian Wendong''s strength, he can kill the ordinary monks and wave his hand. "Little doll, you just wait to die!" The group of monks looked at Lin Momo at this time, as if they were looking at a dead person, and their eyes were full of sneers. Behind Lin Momo, the group of female monks held their breaths one by one, their faces dignified. They can also feel the power of Tian Wendong''s spear, as if they would devour them all. "Flame Profound Sky Spikes!" Then, I heard Tian Wendong shouting, and a strong coercion shrouded everyone, and at the same time, Ling Xian gun also inspired a lingering white mans. At the front end of Baimang, it is like a burning flame, which is constantly sweeping, emitting a heart-rending high temperature. As soon as the white mang appeared, he spurred Lin Momo at a very fast speed. "Not good Big sister head!" Lin Momo''s group of female monks'' faces suddenly changed. The other party is too strong, they are all worried, can the big sister hold the head? But at this time, Lin Momo was not in a hurry, his little hand turned, and a small sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the little sword appeared, he dribbled around and flew into the air, knowing the wind. Then, under the control of Lin Momo, he grew up to a length of three feet, turned into a Changhong, and greeted Tian Wendong to kill the fairy gun. Click, jump! Then, in the eyes of everyone, a crunch sound was heard. That extremely powerful killing spear was actually cut off from it. "What, this... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the group of monks behind Tian Wendong, all with a sneering look on their faces, instantly turned into a consternation and froze there. Chapter 1103： No. 1 in Tianjiaos child list? But so! That was a sacred object, and it was Tian Wendong''s powerful sacred object. Now, under Lin Momo''s flying sword, even a piece of paper was not as good as it was. "No, impossible!" At this time, Tian Wendong couldn''t accept it for a while, feeling the sacred object killing spear in his hand turned into fragments, and shook his head in disbelief. But reality is reality, but the sacred object in his hand is broken. However, Lin Momo did not continue to display the flying sword, beheading Tian Wendong, but waved his small hand and collected the flying sword back. "Your weapons are gone, and there are still other cards that can be displayed together." Lin Momo''s tone was bland, and he didn''t take the matter just now seriously. But the scene just now shocked everyone deeply. Even those immortal cultivators in the Women''s Cultivation Alliance were surprised at the moment. They originally thought that Lin Momo would be hurt even if he was undefeated under the powerful attack of the opponent. But the result was completely contrary to their imagination, Lin Momo won. "Sister Sister is worthy of Sister Sister!" "Yeah, it''s still the eldest sister''s head. What''s the top of the list? Oh, it''s rubbish!" "With the big sister head, we have hope for the nuns union!" "Yes, there is the second sister head. The first sister head and the second sister head will inevitably lead us to become stronger!" The female monks were whispering and talking. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Wentian Na was sullen. His most powerful magic weapon, the Immortal Gun, was broken, and now even if he took out other treasures, he could not deal with the flying sword in Lin Momo''s hands. "Huh, baby, you are too happy now!" Tian Wendong snorted coldly. In his view, Lin Momo only used the flying sword in his hand to let himself suffer a big loss. But the flying sword in Lin Momo''s hand is obviously much better than his holy thing. If he comes to kill Lin Momo, he will surely get a better treasure. With such a thought, Tian Wendong no longer felt sorry for his broken fairy gun. The top priority is to kill Lin Momo first. Whoosh! Na Tian Wendong simply rushed to Lin Momo without using weapons. All around him, there was a powerful Dao Yun light shining, and his figure came to Lin Momo in the blink of an eye. "Let you know that without the treasure, I can easily kill you!" With that, Wentian Na took a shot forward. I saw thunder roaring in his palms, as if with a trace of Heavenly Tribulation''s pressure, Lin Momo was enveloped in an instant. "not good!" Seeing this scene, the female monks became nervous one by one. This Tian Wendong is really too powerful, at this time he is empty-handed, but the thunder in his palm is far stronger than the previous pressure on the fairy killing gun. "Brother Dong, kill her!" "Dare to provoke Dong Ge, it is not a pity to die!" Seeing Tian Wendong''s second attack, the small monks, including the group of monks beside him, were all excited. They have confidence in Tian Wendong. After all, Tian Wendong is the No. 1 in the list of Tianzhi Pride, and no one can shake its position for ten consecutive years. Such an arrogance, it is to suppress the existence of a generation of strong. boom! At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, a light shield suddenly flashed three feet in front of Lin Momo. And Tian Wendong''s palm was being shot on the light shield, making a loud noise. Then, I saw Na Tian Wendong''s whole body, like a small boat in the sea hit by the storm, suddenly rushed back. puff! The body was still exploding, and Tian Wendong only felt a sweetness in his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Withdrawing forty or fifty meters, Tian Wendong stabilised his figure, and his eyes showed a deep fear, and he looked at Lin Momo inexplicably. "You, you also have such a powerful body protection magic weapon?!" Tian Wendong asked unwillingly. He did not expect that the other party''s five-year-old baby doll can take out a treasure that is several times stronger than his sacred object. The defense and attack are so powerful that it doesn''t make people live. And the monks who were with Tian Wendong saw this scene, and their face was a bit pale at this time. The scene before them made them feel like they were in a dream, and they couldn''t believe it. The opponent didn''t even show his hand, and the extremely powerful Tian Wendong was so shocked, and so embarrassed. "Dong... Dongge, are you okay?" The short monk quickly came to Tian Wendong and asked carefully. "I''m fine!" puff! Tian Wendong''s voice just fell, and a spit of blood spewed out again. The light shield on Lin Momo''s body gave him a strong anti-shock force. If it had not been for him to have reached the peak of the Mahayana period, it was only half a step away from entering the period of the doctrine. You know, the light shield on Lin Momo''s body, even the strong man in the fit period, can''t be broken, and he will be injured by the force of anti-seismic. Tian Wendong, who is now at the peak of his Mahayana period, naturally has nothing to say. "Why, just tolerate this? No. 1 of Tianjiao''s son list? But so!" Seeing Tian Wendong''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Momo was somewhat disdainful and looked at the other party with a sneer. "you!" When Lin Momo was so choked, Tian Wendong even had no regard for his face. He had come to avenge his younger brother. Now that Qiu hasn''t retaliated yet, he first suffered a big loss in the opponent''s hands. "Today you are far away, but the mountains are high and the road is long. Come here and see us!" Tian Wendong shouted angrily and finished, preparing to leave the group of monks. After all, judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible for him to kill Lin Momo. "Am I letting you go!" Seeing Tian Wendong''s move, Lin Momo''s tone became cold. "Oh? What else do you want?" Tian Wendong froze, stopped and looked at Lin Momo. "I said, if you kill my sister of the Union of Sisters, you''ll have to die!" Lin Momo''s voice sounded like death rang in everyone''s ears. The monks beside Tian Wendong''s face suddenly changed, and all were a little frightened. They are not the top ten strong men in the list of arrogants of the heavens. I am afraid that in Lin Momo''s hands, they will be killed if they can''t even make a move. "Dong... Dongge!" The short stature monk looked at Tian Wendong, his tone pleading. "Humph, I''m going, can you stop it!" Seeing the group of monks beside him almost scared, Tian Wendong also snorted and looked at Lin Momo and said. In his view, he is the first in the list of the proud of the sky, even if he can''t kill Lin Momo, but if he wants to go, no one can stop him. "You can try!" However, beyond Tian Wendong''s expectations, Lin Momo still had a calm look, as if everything was under her control. Chapter 1104： The 1st Mysterious Realm! Uh! I saw Lin Momo''s small hand turned again, and the long sword in his hand was like a lightning, and he flew away to Na Tian Wendong in an instant. On the long sword, there was a daunting amount of Dao Yun, as if ingesting people''s hearts and souls. "not good!" Seeing this scene, Na Tian Wendong was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Momo, who was only five years old, would shoot without any hesitation. And the other party''s shot was so fierce, making him feel a kind of oppression from the depths of his soul, repeatedly standing in front of the **** of death. As for those immortals who came with Tian Wendong, they were already scared. They did not expect that the strong man who followed the top of the list of arrogants of the heavens would actually be in danger of life. Now they are all overwhelmed by themselves, let alone talking about others. Buzz! Lin Momo''s flying sword instantly enveloped Tian Wendong, and then, a few rays of light flashed over, and Tian Wendong''s body suddenly turned into pieces of minced meat. "What, this... how is this possible!" "Dongge, Dongge was killed!" For a time, those who cultivated immortals were dumbfounded. That was the first person in the list of arrogant sons of the heavens, and was killed silently. Before, Lin Momo hadn''t done much. They thought Lin Momo would not be much stronger than Tian Wendong even if he was strong. But now, they found themselves wrong. Lin Momo''s strength has long exceeded their imagination. Behind Lin Momo, the immortal cultivators of the Women''s Cultivation Alliance had some heads that couldn''t be turned away. All of them were so shocking. Just a few minutes ago, they still thought about how to make the eldest sister and the second elder sister run quickly, but a few minutes later, the other most powerful monk had been beheaded by the elder sister. "Big sister!" A female nun slowed down and shouted involuntarily. "Big sister!" "Big sister!" Hearing the female monk''s voice, the other female monks also recovered, and then shouted involuntarily. The eldest sister they chose didn''t disappoint them, and once again subverted everyone''s worldview, it was shocking. thump! thump! thump! At this time, after Tian Wendong''s death, he was led by the short monk, and the other monks thumped down on their knees. "Lin Momo, oh no, Big Sister''s head, we were blind before, blinded by Tian Wendong, we were wrong!" The short monk said while kowtowing. "Yeah, Sister, you have a lot of adults. Forgive us!" "We are wrong, we will never dare!" The other monks kowtowed one after another. "Sister, you can''t let them go!" Seeing the shameless beggars of the monks, the immortals of the Women''s Training Alliance were anxious. Before, many of their sisters were killed by each other, and they must not be bypassed now. "Leave the rest to you!" Lin Momo was not interested in starting anymore, after all, the most powerful Tian Wendong had been killed by himself. Of the remaining ones, the strongest is the short stature monk, but only in the middle of Mahayana. There are several monks in the Mahayana mid-term, and even one monk in the late Mahayana. To deal with the remaining monks, it is nothing to say. "Yes, Big Sister!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, everyone in the Nun Union immediately put a stone in their hearts. Lin Momo put away the Xianbao Feijian, and got into the tent again, and swelled with Linger. The monks who came here were all beheaded by the cultivators of the Nunxi League. In the next few days, Lin Momo and Ling''er took the sisters out of the camp and slashed the monsters in the first secret realm. Of course, I also met many teams of immortals. Those who cultivated immortals, who had bad ideas on the women''s cultivation union, were naturally taught by Lin Momo and Ling''er. A few days later, almost all the monks who participated in the trial of the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East knew that there was a team of women training alliances that could never be provoke. "Have you heard? Two monsters emerged from the Nunxi League. They were all cruel and powerful, and they were so powerful that they killed them when they saw them!" "I heard that I had taken a long glance at the group of immortal cultivators in the Nunxi League. Indeed, two of them had green-faced fangs and were fiercely abnormal. "Yes, yes, the next time you see the women''s union, you have to avoid it, otherwise you will be wronged if you are killed!" ... Among the testers in the first secret realm for a time, rumors arose, portraying Lin Momo and Ling''er extremely fiercely. But at the same time, it also made the Women''s Union really less troublesome. Except for some non-eye-opening monsters, almost no human immortal daring dare to fight the female cult alliance. "Sister, look at my points, they are already 120,000!" Outside a valley, Ling''er had just killed several monsters and came to Lin Momo and said. Before Linger had more than 110,000 points, these days sporadically killed some monsters, and finally reached 120,000 points! "Well, I''m almost 30,000 points!" Lin Momo also nodded. She knew that her points could not be compared with her sister, but compared with others, it was too much. Now even the most powerful monk in the Womens Training Union has only seven or eight thousand points, not even ten thousand. And Lin Momo has more than 30,000, which is several times theirs. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly the space in front of Lin Momo and Linger fluctuated, and then a huge face projection appeared out of thin air. The face projection looked like a female, exuding great majesty. "The two of you have broken the balance of the first secret realm trial. As the spirit of the first secret realm, I expelled the two of you from the secret realm!" The projection of the man''s face opened with a voice like Hong Zhong Dalu. "Spirit of the Secret Realm?" Lin Momo and Ling''er were a little dazed when they heard the voice. "Why did you expel us out of the realm We earned points based on our ability!" Lin Momo said indignantly. "Just because I am the spirit of the secret world!" said the huge face projection. "The spirit of the mysterious realm must also obey the rules. Don''t you want to do whatever you want!" Ling''er also puffed up her mouth and said in disapproval. "That is, the spirit of the mystery like you will only cheat. We earned points based on our ability. You have no reason to drive us out!" Lin Momo nodded and echoed. "Humph! You dare to challenge me, then let me teach you lessons!" The Spirit of the Secret Realm didn''t expect Lin Momo to dare to collide, and was suddenly angry. At the same time, Lin Nan, who was accompanying Liu Ruqing suddenly frowned, millions of miles away from the ancient city of the East. "Wife, wait here for me, and I will come when I go!" Lin Nan finished speaking, his figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared from the place. Chapter 1105： My daughter, who dares to control! "Look, what is that?" At this time, all the practitioners within a thousand miles saw the huge face projection, and they were stunned for a while. The face projection is too big, it is hundreds of miles high, and the face projection seems to be speaking just now, which makes everyone wonder. "Hurry, go and see, maybe a treasure is born!" Some cultivators guessed that after all, wealth and insurance were sought, and all of them hurried away in the direction of the face projection. "It seems to be the spirit of the secret realm!" Some immortals who have participated in the first secret realm trial in the ancient city of the East are a little surprised. They have seen the spirit of the secret realm before, but the spirit of the secret realm usually appears only when the reward is finally issued. But now, before the end of the trial, the spirit of the secret realm should not appear. "How can the spirit of the mystery appear now? Is there something wrong?" someone speculated. "It may be that something is born!" "Anyway, let''s hurry and check it out!" Whoosh! Whoosh! For a time, the cultivators of immortals from all directions rushed in the direction of the spirit of the secret realm. At this time, behind Lin Momo and Ling''er, they were the immortals of the women''s cultivation alliance. They just heard the dialogue between the spirit of the secret realm and Lin Momo, and they were too scared to speak. "Mah, that''s the spirit of the secret world, but you want to shoot at the eldest sister''s head and the second elder sister''s head?" exclaimed a female monk. "No, the spirit of the secret realm is invincible in this secret realm, and no one can survive in its hands. Big sister head, second sister head, hurry and run!" some other female monks shouted quickly. After all, this secret realm is controlled by the spirits of the secret realm. It can be said that the group of people is now on the territory of others. In the mysterious realm, the spirit of the mysterious realm is the most powerful, even if it is the strong man in the Aikido period or even the real fairy realm, it cannot be the opponent of the mysterious realm. As for the power of the Golden Fairy Realm, although the general secret spirit cannot be slashed, it may be helpless to the secret spirit. Some powerful spirits of the secret realm can even trap the power of the golden fairy realm in the secret realm. So for these cultivators, the spirit of the secret realm is the strongest being. As long as the spirit of the secret realm angers the spirit of the secret realm, there is only one way to die. Although Lin Momo and Ling''er were powerful before, even Tian Wendong, who beheaded the top of the arrogant list of the sky, only completed it with a wave of hand, but they still couldn''t make them believe that Lin Momo and the two could be in the hands of the spirit Any possibility of survival. Buzz! But just then, the huge face projection finally launched an attack. I saw that from the huge projection, there was a dazzling light, which was all composed of Dao Dao Yun, turned into a huge firebird, and a hot flame spewed out of his mouth, covering the two Lin Momo . At the same time, the light shield in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly rose. It seemed to be able to burn all the flames. When meeting the light shield, he could hardly move forward. "what!" At this time, the huge face projection was also a little surprised and yelled. "It seems that this seat still underestimated you and wait, this projection can only exert one-tenth of the strength of this seat. This seat will personally kill you two!" The face projection muttered to himself. At this time, hundreds of thousands of immortal cultivators had just arrived. Seeing this scene, they were all stunned. "It''s not that treasure is born, it''s someone who provokes the spirit of the secret realm!" An immortal repairer exclaimed. "Who is so bold, don''t know how to write dead words!" "That is, the Spirit of the Secret Realm, that is the invincible existence. It is incredible that some people dare to provoke the Spirit of the Secret Realm!" There was a discussion among the crowd. "Look, it''s those two female dolls that provoke the spirit of the secret realm." Someone saw Lin Momo and Ling''er attacking before the huge face projection, and said suddenly. "What, that''s... the eldest sister and the second elder sister of the Women''s Union!" The eyesight people finally recognized. "What? They are the two monsters of the Women''s Union? Didn''t they say that green-faced fangs don''t spit out bones? How are two little dolls! For a time, many people were a little shocked. Before, they thought that the two monsters in the Nunxi League must be ugly, but they didn''t expect to be two little girls like porcelain dolls. Buzz! Just two or three breaths, and suddenly, everyone felt a tingling coercion over the sky. Then, I saw an old lady dressed in white came out and appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. "This... this man is the true body of the spirit of the secret realm!" When the old woman appeared, someone in the crowd suddenly recognized it. "This is the real body of the spirit of the secret world? It seems that the two little dolls are dead!" "Alas, it''s a pity to provoke the spirit of the mysterious realm, and it''s still dead." Everyone''s eyes looked at the old lady. At this time, the old lady walked in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er, and a pair of old eyes stared at Lin Momo with a severe tone, and said, "You two are lack of discipline, and today, the spirit will teach you well. , Do not kneel to die!" When the old lady finished, when she raised her hand, there was a strong wave of Dao Yun on her palms, which made those who watched the immortals retreat. "My daughter, who dares to control!" Just when the old lady was about to shoot, suddenly a voice came. Before the person arrives, the sound comes first, and the sound seems to be far and near, sounding in everyone''s ears like thunder. The old lady also stopped her hand. She turned her head, but saw a man come out of nothingness. "Baba!" "Baba!" Seeing the man come out, Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly shouted in surprise. This person is none other than Lin Nan who went away with Liu Ruqing. But he wanted to find out that the spirit of the secret realm in the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East had to shoot his daughter, and he came over. From Lin Nan''s awareness of the situation, when he arrived here, it seemed long, but in fact it was only a few breathing efforts. "You are the father of these two female dolls, hum, since that is the case, then I will teach you together!" The old lady saw Lin Nan frowned, her face somber. In her view, to be able to teach two naughty daughters, the father must not be a good thing. "The courage is not small!" Lin Nan snorted, his eyes still on the two daughters, and did not put the old woman in her eyes at all. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, those onlookers who watched on the side also took a breath. This is the spirit of the secret realm! Invincible presence in the secret realm! What is happening to this man now, so contempt for the spirit of the secret realm, so I dont know how to write dead words! And those immortal practitioners of the Nunxi League, seeing this scene, are also very anxious. Even if the big sister and the second sister are arrogantly arrogant, how come a young man has more eyes than two girls! Chapter 1106： Erase spiritual wisdom, recreate the spirit of the secret realm! "court death!" Hearing the spirit of the mysterious realm, Lin Nan also looked cold. In these nine days and ten earths, no one dared to speak to him like this, even if Heaven saw him, he must be respectful. But at this time, the spirit of the secret realm first shot to Lin Nan. I saw the figure of the old woman flashed and disappeared from the original place. When it appeared again, it was less than three meters away from Linnan. At the same time, the old woman stretched out her hand, the Dao Yun in the palm of her hand rolled, and even a huge power was raised in the entire secret realm. "What a terrifying strength!" "It is worthy of the spirit of the secret realm!" Feeling the earth-shaking changes in the palm of the old woman in the entire secret realm, those onlookers who were immortal were shocked. At this time, they are all in the secret realm, which can be said to have been hit by innocence, and can''t even run out. Lin Nan still had an indifferent look, and he didn''t stretch out a finger until the old lady''s palm shot. The fingers were ordinary, and they looked like mortal fingers. "Oh!" Seeing this scene, the old lady also sneered. boom! Then, the old woman''s palm directly bombarded Lin Nan''s finger. But then, the old woman''s face changed again and again, from the first surprise, then into amazement, and then panic. But before she could react, the breath of the avenue from Lin Nans fingers had pressed her entire body to the ground. thump! The old woman''s five bodies are thrown into the ground like a dog eating shit. Nani! Seeing this scene, all the other immortal practitioners were dumbfounded, and for a while their heads could not be turned. "What''s going on? My eyes are okay!" "I... what did I see?" "Did I not wake up, yes, I must be dreaming!" That''s the spirit of the mysterious realm. The invincible existence in the mysterious realm is now lying in front of a man. If the old dog eats shit, it''s too embarrassing. Even the immortal practitioners on the side of the Nunxi League were in a state of ignorance, their mouths wide open, and they were speechless for a while. They didn''t know whether it was the old lady who released the water, or the father of her eldest sister''s head and second sister''s head that was too scary. "No, this is impossible!" At this moment, the old woman lying on the ground finally roared, but her voice was like howling. The spirit of the secret realm felt that he could not mobilize the power of the entire secret realm at all, even he could never get up from the ground. This is the first time she has encountered such a situation. You know, in the secret realm, even the strongest of the real fairy realm, she can kill! But now, in front of this man, he is as weak as a chicken, who is this man! "Are you saying to teach my daughter?" Lin Nan looked at the old lady lying on the ground faintly, with a chill in her tone. Snapped! After finishing his speech, Lin Nan waved his hand and slammed into the old woman''s face. I saw that the old lady''s left face suddenly swelled up as if a steamed bun was stuffed in her mouth. "Did you say you want to teach me together?" Lin Nan said coldly again. Snapped! After that, it was another slap, and the old woman''s right face was also swollen. puff! With two slaps in the face, the spirit of the secret realm suddenly spurted blood out of his mouth, his face pale. "This... this is too fierce!" Seeing this scene, those who cultivated immortals were also amazed. This is the spirit of the mysterious realm. Now it is actually slapped by people, and some of them subvert their worldview. "Awesome, it is worthy of the eldest sister''s and second sister''s father!" "Yeah, the first sister and the second sister must have inherited the character of their dad!" The Immortals of the Women''s Training Union also talked about it. Seeing Lin Nan being so strong, even the spirits of the Secret Realm were fighting against nothing, and they were all excited. Before they even thought about how to escape, even seeing the spirit of the secret realm so powerful, they were already desperate. But I didn''t expect the peak to turn around, and suddenly the spirit of the secret realm became a prisoner of rank. "Adult...I don''t dare to be old anymore. Please beg your life!" The old woman''s face bulged high and her speech was a little slurred, but at this time, she had to ask Lin Nan for mercy. She knew that it wouldn''t take a few more hits, and she would be here to explain herself. After all, every slap in Linnan contains heaven, earth and earth, but it is not comparable to its little secret. Although the secret realm is also a world, compared with the real world, it is like the difference between a drop of water and the sea. Snapped! Snapped! Lin Nan didn''t even listen to the old woman''s begging for mercy, and continued to draw two slaps, and directly flew the old woman out. "What kind of garbage secret realm doesn''t have any meaning!" Lin Nan looked around for a week, using Shennian to search the entire secret realm and said lightly. "Baba, are you going to level this secret realm?" Lin Momo was also a little curious when he heard Lin Nan''s words. "Baba, don''t want it. Although the spirit of this secret realm is bad, the secret realm is still good!" Linger said quickly. After all, Lin Nan once directly razed a secret realm to the ground, even the spirit of the secret realm also beheaded. Lin Momo and Ling''er now have a place to play, but I don''t want to be razed to the ground again by Lin Nan. "Okay! Then keep the secret realm!" Lin Nan nodded when he heard her daughter''s words. Originally he intended to directly raze the entire secret realm to the ground and directly wipe out the spirit of the secret realm. But since my daughter doesn''t want to, then forget it. Then, Lin Nan reached out his hand and arrested the spirit of the secret realm. "Adult, spare your life, spare your life!" At this moment, the spirit of the mysterious realm also seemed to feel the breath of death, frightened again and again for mercy. "Well, I can keep this secret realm, but you, the spirit of the secret realm, still erase the wisdom!" Lin Nan coldly said. Then he stretched out his hand, blessed the heaven and earth, and a colorful color flashed from the spirit of the mysterious realm. All of a sudden The spirit of the old woman''s secret realm suddenly disappeared, and then a female doll that was only eight or nine years old appeared. As soon as the female doll appeared, her eyes were still dull, as if it were a man-made machine. "From now on, you are the spirit of the mysterious realm in this mysterious realm." Lin Nankou spit out the truth, the voice of the avenue passed into the ear of the female doll. Then, there seemed to be a hint of wisdom in the female doll''s eyes, and her expression gradually became the same as that of normal human beings. "Thank you for your gift, the little girl must take charge of this secret realm in the future." The girl said with a bow. "Huh? Baba, what about the secret spirit before?" Lin Momo''s eyes widened, a little curious. "This is the spirit of the mysterious realm before, but her spiritual wisdom has been erased by me, and now the spiritual wisdom is reborn, so it is not the same as the spirit of the mysterious realm before!" Lin Nan explained. After erasing the spiritual wisdom, the spirit of the secret realm is equivalent to death. The rebirth of wit is equivalent to a new person. Chapter 1107： The new record is appalling! But this scene fell in the eyes of those who cultivated immortals, but it was terrified. The spirit of the mysterious realm, that invincible existence in the entire mysterious realm was actually easily wiped out by the man in front of me. What kind of means is simply unimaginable. "That man, is it Master Lin Nan?" Some of the immortals in the ancient eastern city saw Lin Nan and seemed familiar. But before, Lin Nan faced the top presence like the top ten families in the ancient city of the East. The strongest of these immortals is only the peak of the Mahayana period. Not many people have seen Lin Nan before. "Master Lin Nan? Is it very famous?" Some immortals are puzzled. They came from other cities, and even some immortal cultivators, even in the ancient city of the East, had never heard Lin Nan''s name because of their low status. "Do you know the top ten families in the ancient city of the East?" asked the immortal repairer. "Of course, the ten great families know that each family is the top of the ancient city in the East. The strength of the family has reached the peak of the apocalyptic period, and it may even take a step at any time to reach the real fairyland!" someone said. Real fairyland, that is a real fairy. For these immortals, the purpose of cultivation is to become stronger and become immortals! But the top ten family, each family has a strong man who can take a step to reach the real fairy realm at any time. This shows how powerful the top ten families are. The other immortal cultivators were stunned for a while, the top ten families, but the existence that made them look up to. "Is this Master Lin Nan coming from the top ten families in the ancient city of the East?" someone asked doubtfully. "Bah! How could Lord Lin Nan come from the top ten families. Lord Lin Nan is an existence that even the top ten families must look up to!" Someone who knew what Lin Nan was before said suddenly disdain. "How is it possible, what is the existence of the top ten families, even if Master Lin Nan is not from the top ten families, it is impossible for the top ten families to look up?" "Have you heard of the Baili family among the top ten?" "I heard that it was the most powerful existence in the top ten families before, but then I didn''t know what happened, and it broke down overnight and was excluded from the ranks of the top ten families. "That''s because the Baili family offended Master Lin Nan!" said the man. "What! This... how is this possible? Just because I offended Master Lin Nan, even the family of Baili..." Everyone heard that there were some unbelievable men looking at the people in front of them, and their hearts were like a storm. Among the top ten families, the most powerful family, the Baili Family, has actually disintegrated millions of years because it offended the men in front of them. It is too scary! However, they did not know that the family of Baili was even dispatched by the powerhouses of the Golden Fairy Realm, and finally was shot to death by Lin Nan. If this matter is known, I am afraid that the group of immortal repairers in front of them has no courage to stand in front of Lin Nan. "Also, do you know the family of Huangfu?" The immortal repairer said again. "You know, Huangfu, who was ranked tenth in the list of celestial princes, was the next generation descendant of the Huangfu family." "The position of Huangfu''s sword was taken by Master Lin Nan''s daughter. And when he killed Huangfu''s sword, the entire family of Huangfu was in front of Master Lin Nan, and he didn''t dare to put a word!" the man said again. "hiss!" Everyone took a breath. ... Lin Nan reshaped the spirit of the secret realm, and this trial of the first secret realm of the ancient city of the East naturally ended. "Many testers, this test is over, then everyone gathers at the exit of the secret realm!" The eight or nine year old secret realm said suddenly. Being the spirit of the secret realm, she has the ability to control the secret realm. Similarly, her voice spread throughout the first secret realm. "What, the first secret realm trial is over?" "Quick, go to the exit of the secret realm! A reward is about to be issued!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! For a time, everyone rushed to the exit of the secret area. After each trial of the first secret realm, rewards will be issued according to their own points. After half a day. The spirit of the secret realm appears at the exit of the secret realm. At this time, all the practitioners who tried in the entire first secret realm gathered here. As for some immortals who have a long way to go, the spirit of the secret realm directly uses the teleportation ability to teleport it. Whereas there were only four or five million trial monks before, at this time, only less than one million remained. The trial of the mystery in these days has not only been attacks from monsters and beasts, but also attacks from human immortals. So three or four million monks died. However, this is true every time you try in the secret realm, and everyone does not care too much. To be able to survive is to be strong. After all, this is the rule of the Immortal World. Weak flesh and strong food, the fittest survive. "Then announce the ranking of this trial!" said the spirit of the secret realm, and the voice rang in everyone''s ears. "The first place, Ling''er, with a total score of 210,000!" "Second place, Lin Momo, a comprehensive score of 50,000!" "The third place, Zhang Xiaoyao, has a total score of 9,300!" ... Hearing the points reported by the spirit of the mysterious realm, the group of immortal practitioners took a breath. Their eyes fell on two female dolls, who were only five years old. "I... I heard it right! 210,000! 50,000!" "Oh my god, this is points. It''s amazing to have 10,000 points in the first place every time." "Impossible, how can I get 210,000 points, and 50,000 is impossible!" Some immortals don''t believe in life and death, and they can''t get so many points. However, now that the spirit of the mysterious realm has reported the points, it will naturally not go wrong. Although a small number of immortal practitioners are unbelievable, others are deeply shocked. "This time, the score record of the first secret realm, I am afraid that no one can break it in ten million years!" Some immortals sighed. The first mysterious realm of the ancient city of the East has existed for millions of years, but the previous highest point record is more than 20,000 points. Most of the time, the first place can get more than 10,000 points. But now, there are actually 210,000 points, and the second place is 50,000 points. But this Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t take it seriously. Next they received a generous reward from the spirit of the crypt. These rewards made the two happy, after all, this made their small purses have more toys. In the ancient city of the East, a horrifying news came out. "What? The first place in the list of celestial beings was replaced by Lin Momo?" "The original Tian Zhidong''s first place Tian Wendong actually died in the first secret realm!" "This... how is it possible that this Lin Momo just won Huangfu''s knife and became the tenth place in the list of heaven''s arrogant sons, how did he reach the first place in the blink of an eye!" Some monks could not believe that they worked hard and wanted to one day be able to be on the pride list of heaven, Guangzong Yaozu and Guangyao Court. But now, a five-year-old female doll, first placed on the tenth place in the list of celestial princes, only a few days later, she actually became the first place again, which made no one live! Chapter 1108： Big... Adults spare their lives! On this day, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and two daughters to a small town in Zhongzhou, a sanctuary. "Yaoguang City?" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing glanced at each other when they saw the name on the small city, and the dilapidated walls. "This city is so dilapidated, does it exist for too long?" Lin Momo beside him also widened his eyes and asked curiously. "Is it more time to wear out?" Ling''er was puzzled. "No matter how much, let''s go shopping!" Lin Nan took the family to the city gate. call! Just when everyone was about to enter the city, suddenly a guardian dressed as a fairy was flying over and stopped in front of everyone. "This is Yaoguang City. Foreign monks must pay the entrance fee of ten thousand spirit stones!" the monk said suddenly. "Ok?" Hearing that man''s words, Lin Nan also frowned, looking a little ugly. "In such a small dilapidated city, you still have to pay the city fee, and it is still 10,000 spirit stones, you are afraid of being crazy!" Lin Momo said with dissatisfaction. In her view, it is quite justifiable for the general city to charge the entrance fee. After all, the city has too many people to prevent crowding. But even in a big city, it is impossible to charge an entrance fee of ten thousand spirit stones, let alone this small city. "This is a rule, why don''t you enter the city without paying!" The monk''s tone was suddenly bad. "Look, look, these holy land monks are pretending to guard the city and draw fees from strangers passing by!" At this time, a passing Yaoguang city monk discussed with his peers. "It turns out that those people are fake, aren''t they really guarding the city?" The fellows were also shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be people in this Yaoguang City who dared to fake the city guards, which was too bold. "Ah, you don''t know, our Yaoguang City is a small city, and the city''s owner is almost irrelevant. So some monks in the small holy places nearby will come to oppress ordinary cultivators." The man sighed. It turns out that there are not many powerful monks in Yaoguang City, even the owner of Yaoguang City is just a sage in the fit period. This caused the overall defensive strength of Yaoguang City to be relatively low. In this sanctuary, the strongest is everywhere in any place. The monks in the small holy places are more powerful than Yaoguang City, so they dont even take the city owner into consideration. They dare to come out and pretend to guard the city during the day to collect the entrance fee. Not only that, even some arrogant Holy Land personnel are almost robbed, and they are simply too lazy to dress up as guards. This time, the reason why these holy land monks dressed up as guards was because their holy land strength was not too strong. Hearing the comments of the group of immortals, Lin Nan also understood. "What if I don''t pay?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the guardian guarding the city, with a hint of joking tone. "Don''t pay it! What a bold courage, believe it or not, I will kill you alive!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the guard of the city guard was also startled, then his face changed, and he said fiercely. "A monk with a distraction, really dare to talk to me like that?" Lin Nan sneered. Behind him, whether it is Liu Ruqing or two daughters, they are all immortals during the Mahayana period. As for Lin Nan himself, because he has hidden his breath, ordinary people simply cannot perceive his realm. "you!" At this moment, Lin Nan''s words suddenly surprised the guardian of the city, and then he recovered, but he faced three powerful mahayanas, plus an unknown man. "What else can you do, here is Yaoguang City, but I am the gate guard!" The monk paused, took a deep breath, and said with a deep voice. This sentence seemed to suffocate himself, but he looked up and looked at Lin Nan and others with an unyielding look. "Really! Then I will kill you, see if the lord of Yaoguang City will decide for you!" Lin Nan snorted, then stepped out, and went directly to the monk. thump! "Don''t...don''t kill me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Seeing Lin Nan''s figure flashed in front of himself, the monk suddenly fell to his knees and threw himself to the ground, kowtowing for mercy. "Honestly, what''s going on?" Lin Nan was condescending, looking cold, looking at the monk. "Big... Adults spare their lives, the little ones all explain, all explain..." The monk quickly spit out his old man. It turned out that this person was named Gao Yue, and he was an elder-level monk among a small holy monk nearby. Their holy land is called Xiaoyue Small Holy Land, because of lack of cultivation resources, they usually do some things to steal chickens and dogs. The holy Lord of Xiaoyue Small Holy Land is his eldest brother Gao Yang, and it is only the monarch of the fit period. Because neither of them is too strong, they usually dare not do too much to rob the immortal repairers. Most of them can only dress up as gate guards and deceive some spirit stones like today. But I didn''t expect to encounter a strong man like Lin Nan, but now I can only admit that I am out of luck. "How many people are there in your Xiaoyue Holy Land?" Lin Momo''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Gao Yue and asked. "Return, Miss Hui, we have a total of one hundred and ten people, most of them are monks in the infancy period, and there are only ten people in the distraction period." Gao Yue replied quickly, not daring to hide anything. "The strength is too weak!" Hearing Gao Yue''s words, Lin Momo stared at his eyes, somewhat unimaginable. In this sanctuary, the monks of the Yuan infant period are the bottom of the existence, even if they are in the divine period, they can''t get on the table. Only when it reaches the fit period, it can barely be regarded as a powerful immortal repairer, and can break into the sanctuary alone. After all, there are too many monks who have reached the Mahayana period in the sanctuary. Only when they reach the period of the doctrine, can they be regarded as the real strong men and can be the king. You know, not every monk in the Mahayana period has such strengths as Lin Momo and Ling''er. Most other people are very common. In front of the strong men in the Aikido period, even an ant is not as good. "The strength is too weak, not worth mentioning at all. How many holy places near you Yaoguang City?" Lin Momo thought for a moment and continued to ask. "There are probably more than a hundred Gao Yue answered again. "so much!" Gao Yue''s answer surprised Lin Nan''s family. This is somehow a city in the sanctuary. There are more than 100 holy places nearby. Of course, these holy places are just self-proclaimed, and simply cannot be recognized by the real strong. You should know that there are only a hundred people like Xiaoyue Little Holy Land, which is definitely the bottom most holy land, not even a holy land at all. They claim to be a holy place, just to put gold on their faces, in fact, it is not as good as some small gangs! Under normal circumstances, the true holy place has tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of people. "What''s the most powerful holy place?" Lin Momo raised his curiosity in his heart. "call" Gao Yuegang was just about to answer, but I thought about it. Some of them were not very accurate. I paused and continued, "We have three holy places here, all of which are the most powerful ones, but who is the strongest among them, I am not quite clear." Chapter 1109： Brother, kneel down! "Three holy places? What are they called?" When Lin Momo heard Gao Yue''s words, there were bursts of light in his eyes, and an excited look appeared on his face. From her point of view, this time may have fun. Lin Nan on the side realized her daughter''s expression, and she shook her head helplessly. She looked at Liu Ruqing and saw a little relief from the other person''s eyes. "Miss Hui, these three holy sites are the Dragon Tu holy site, the Red Tiger holy site, and the Qingluan holy site. Their saints are all powerful Mahayana Daojun, even the elders are Mahayana Daojun. The number of people in the Holy Land is also extremely large, reaching more than 100,000 people." Gao Yue said quickly. "Dragon Tu, Chihu, Qingluan! Good, good, Miss Ben got it!" Lin Momo nodded. As long as you know these three holy places, it will be much easier to find them. And Lin Momo knows that there are a lot of treasures in these holy places, they were robbed by them, even if they take it away, there will be no psychological burden! "Sister, if you go to play, take me with you!" Linger on the side also said quickly. At this point, Ling''er seemed to have a spirit with Lin Momo, and naturally understood what Lin Momo wanted. "Relax, sister!" Lin Momo nodded fiercely. On the side, Gao Yue seemed dumbfounded. In this case, are two little girls going to deal with the three holy places? This is impossible! Although Gao Yue can feel that the realm of the two female dolls is much higher than him, and even stronger than his elder brother Gao Yang, but that is the three holy places, they do not dare to provoke existence. "Cough, that... big, adult, small, can you leave?" Gao Yue was a little afraid, Zhiwuwuwu said. Before, he wanted to coax Lin Nan and others to pay 10,000 pieces of spirit stones. Now he feels regretful if he thinks about it, as long as he can leave alive. "Huh, just want to go? I haven''t settled the accounts with you just now!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, staring coldly at the high moon. thump! Gao Yue was so scared that he knelt down to the ground again, begging: "Master, forgiveness, Master, the villain knows the wrong thing, and he will never dare again!" "We will stay here in Yaoguang City for a few days, then you will be our follower!" With that, Lin Nan reached out his hand and a white light popped out of his finger, hitting Gao Yue''s forehead. "Adult, what... what is this?" Gao Yue was scared and pale, and asked quickly. "This is a life-breaking symbol. Once you want to escape, you will directly burst into the flesh and die from a fate!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Sir, spare the small one, and the small one dare not run away." Gao Yue shivered a little, but didn''t expect that he would come out on this trip, so Xiaoming was pinched in the hands of others. "Relax, as long as you have been honest with us for the past few days, I will not only solve the explosion for you, but also give you some benefits!" Lin Nan said. After speaking, Lin Nan no longer spoke, and stepped out directly, walking towards Yaoguang City. Gao Yue did not dare to neglect at this time, and followed closely behind Lin Nan''s family. Soon, Lin Nan found a mansion and bought it directly. The family is here to play, just like a vacation, wherever they go, they directly buy a mansion. Gao Yue was also surprised when Lin Nan shot so generously. You know, although this Yaoguang city is relatively remote, it takes millions of spirit stones to buy a mansion. But the man in front of him actually bought it without blinking, and it was too much! "This is a ten thousand spirit stones. You go to the city to buy a few slaves. From now on, you will be responsible for eating and living here!" Lin Nan once again took out the ten thousand spirit stones and handed them to Gao Yue, instructing. "Yes, lord!" Now Gao Yue has accepted his fate and knows that he cannot escape Lin Nan''s palm. Fortunately, as long as he persists for a few days, he can regain freedom after Lin Nan''s family leaves. As for the benefits promised by Lin Nan, Gao Yue didn''t care too much. In his view, Lin Nan would reward him with a large amount of spirit stones by then, and there should not be too many surprises. Soon, Gao Yue took the ten thousand spirit stones given by Lin Nan, bought a dozen slaves, and arranged them in the entire mansion. For a time, everything in the mansion was arranged in an orderly manner. the next day. Lin Nan''s family just got up and was ready to go out. Suddenly, dozens of monks poured into the door. A monk headed, with a beard and a face full of horizontal meat, was very vicious at first glance. "The second brother, the second brother, the elder brother is here to save you! The one with short eyes, dare to detain my second brother, not to die soon!" As soon as Na Luo Hu entered the door, he suddenly shouted with a throat. When he heard the voice of the big man, Gao Yue''s face suddenly changed. Then, I saw Gao Yue stumble and ran out quickly. When I ran to the door, I saw that the big man was none other than his elder brother Gao Yang. "Second brother, the elder brother is here to save you, you are all right! Tell the elder brother, who caught you, the elder brother will avenge you!" That Gao Yang saw Gao Yue safe and sound, and his heart was wide, but he was still glaring at the mansion. "Oh? Do you want revenge?" Just then, suddenly Lin Nan''s voice came, and then the figure flashed, and he had come to the crowd. And that Gao Yue saw this scene, too late to explain, already scared. I saw him quickly came to Gao Yang and shivered, "Brother, please kneel down!" Hearing Gao Yue''s words, I just wanted to deal with Lin Nan''s Gao Yang. He rubbed his ears and carefully looked at Gao Yue. "Second brother, what did you say? I heard it right!" "What''s wrong with Elder Gao Yue? Wouldn''t it be frightening!" "Yeah, let the Lord kneel down and be mad!" Behind Gao Yang, the dozens of monks in Xiaoyue''s Holy Land were also talking. They rushed to rescue GaoyueBut Gaoyue was not happy, but let the Lord kneel down, it was incredible. "You, you all kneel to the adults!" Gao Yue looked at the crowd of Xiaoyue Holy Land behind Gao Yang and said again. "Bah! Let me kneel for him? Second brother, wouldn''t your brain be broken!" Gao Yang was angry, and wished to slap his second brother. "Brother, I am saving you!" Seeing Gao Yang obsessed with confusion, Gao Yue cried in a hurry. This is a powerful adult Lin Nan. Even his wife and two daughters, you can''t afford it, let alone Lin Nan himself! Up to now, Lao Zi''s life is still being pinched in his hands! "Boy, you have arrested my second brother, and now pay your own life!" Gao Yue no longer controlled his second brother, but turned his attention to Lin Nan, with a hint of killing in his tone. Chapter 1110： Xiaoyue Little Holy Land, kneel down! Seeing this scene, Gao Yue was also somewhat helpless. He looked at Lin Nan and cast a helpless look in the past. Lin Nan nodded and motioned him to stand aside. Whoosh! Gao Yanggang of Xiaoyue Little Holy Land was about to attack Lin Nan, and suddenly a figure was standing in front of him. "Holy Lord, kill the chicken with a oxen knife, this kid is not strong, let me come!" A thin monk said lightly. "Okay, Xu Que, this boy will leave it to you!" Gao Yang saw that the person in front of him was one of the elders of Xiaoyue''s Little Holy Land, Xu Que, who was also a sage who reached the fit period. He suspected that if he could capture his second brother, there must be a powerful monk in the mansion. At least the man who was not strong enough to see him now should not be his second brother''s opponent. Now he doesn''t have to go on his own with a shot, leaving his most powerful combat power against the strong man in the mansion, that is the correct strategy. Xu Que glanced at Lin Nan and took two steps forward. "Boy, if you are willing to kneel and admit your mistake now, I can ask the Lord to spare you." Xu Que said with a hint of arrogance in his voice. As an elder, if it were not because Gao Yue was Gao Yang''s younger brother, now he can at least be the second in command of Xiaoyue Xiaosheng. But despite this, he is now second only to Gao Yang in the entire Xiaoyue Holy Land, and is many times stronger than Gao Yue. "Did you finish?" Lin Nan didn''t even look at Xu Que, and looked towards the sky, as if there were some wonderful beauty in the sky. "You! Well, since you are looking for death, then I will complete you!" Seeing Lin Nan scorned himself so much, Xu Que did not say much. Whoosh! I saw Xu Que''s figure flashed and rushed towards Lin Nan. As a sage king in the fit period, his aura was constantly tumbling, and a strong and suffocating momentum emerged from his fist. Snapped! Then, before everyone could see clearly what was going on, they heard a crackling sound, and Xu Que''s body was like a flying leaf in the gust of wind, rolling back and forth. Flying completely seven or eighty miles away, Xu Que''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight. But at this time, everyone was stunned, opened his mouth wide, an expression that could put two eggs. "Wh... what!" When Gao Yang saw this scene, he couldn''t recover. That was Xu Que, the second strongest in Xiaoyue Holy Land. How could it be possible to fly in front of this man in one face-to-face. What''s more, even he himself didn''t see clearly how Lin Nan shot. Even, he suspected that Lin Nan didn''t shoot at all, it was Xu Que who flew out by himself. "Holy...Holy Lord!" At this time, a distracted monk standing behind Gao Yang shouted. His face was pale, but when he saw the holy Lord in his holy place froze on the spot, he couldn''t help but remind. After all, he is now facing the enemy. As a holy land, how can the Holy Lord go to God. "Ah, cough!" Gao Yang recovered and coughed twice. Then he turned his gaze to Gao Yue and asked embarrassingly, "Well, brother, what did you just say?" When Gao Yue heard Gao Yang''s words, he immediately understood it. "Brother, I''ll let you kneel down to the adults, and the others in Xiaoyue''s Holy Land, all kneel down to the adults. Look at you, what a surprise!" Gao Yue said quickly. "Ah, yes, yes, everyone kneels down to the adults, please be assured!" Gao Yangneng became the holy lord of Xiaoyue''s small holy place. He survived in the more than 100 powerful holy places outside Yaoguang City, and was able to kneel immediately without changing his face. thump! "Sir, just now I have no eyes, you took care of my second brother so well, I am too late to thank you. Thank you for your kind love to my second brother!" Gao Yang knelt down and said shamelessly immediately. Seeing his holy Lord kneeling, the monks in Xiaoyue''s Holy Land were dumbfounded. But some of the brains turned fast and kneeled with Gao Yang. thump! thump! thump! "Adult Haihan, you have a large number of adults. Take care of our elder Gaoyue. We are grateful." "Yeah, we are grateful!" For a time, the monks said one after another. thump! thump! Other monks who were still hesitating saw this scene and knelt down in a hurry under the crowd effect. They continued to admire Lin Nan in their mouths and forgot what they were doing this time. Lin Nan was indifferent, ignoring everything in front of him. "It''s up to you here, I don''t want to see this happen again!" After a while, Lin Nan turned to Gaueyue, who was a little helpless, and said coldly. "Yes, yes, Master, rest assured, it won''t happen again." Gao Yue was cold and sweating, and as soon as he came to amnesty, he quickly nodded and said. After Lin Nan finished speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared directly from the place. Only the stupid Gao Yang and a group of stunned Xiaoyue Little Holy Land members were left behind. "Brother, hurry up! The lord is gone." Gao Yue walked to Gao Yang and lifted him up. "Really... really gone? I scared the old man. Quickly, I''m going to find where Xu Que is." Gao Yang, who had come back from his soul, was also cold sweat. Although Xu Que said that his strength was not as good as him, he was also a strong man in the fit period. He was directly pumped and lost track. What strength is this? Gao Yang estimates that if he really faces Lin Nan, I am afraid the result will never be better than Xu Que. The monks of Xiaoyue Little Holy Land heard Gao Yang''s words and arranged several people to find Xu Que. After all, Xu Que is a major force in their Xiaoyue Holy Land. If they are lost, I am afraid that the Xiaoyue Holy Land is among the more than 100 holy places around them, and their status will be lowered again. "Brother, don''t worry, I have stayed in the city these days to call the adults'' family. After the adults'' family leaves, I will go back." Gao Yue looked at Gao Yang and urged. He didn''t say that he was cast by Lin Nan to explode his fate, UU reading is afraid that Gao Yang will worry. "Okay, okay, second brother, follow the adults and mix well, our Xiaoyue Holy Land can all count on you!" Gao Yang also said repeatedly. In his view, the second brother is on his thighs, as long as the other party gives Gao Yue a little benefit, it will be exhausted. The two were here to say goodbye, and the monks who went out to find Xu Que went through hundreds of miles of searching and finally got results. "Elder Xu!" An immortal repairer now sees Xu Que looking up and down, lying on a stinky ditch, and seems to have passed out. The Immortal Cultivator shouted, and Xu Que did not agree. He quickly helped Xu Que with the members of Xiaoyue Little Holy Land behind him and fed him a pill. "Cough!" After half an hour, Xu Que finally coughed and slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 1111： Punch Long Tu, step on Chihu! "Me, where am I?" Xu Que opened her eyes and was a little confused. "Elder, you have been pumped out by an adult, and we have just found you!" The monks of Xiaoyue Little Holy Land replied quickly. Xu Que was relieved by this. Before thinking of it, he had to teach Lin Nan, but he hadn''t shot yet, so don''t let the other party fly away. "So what is the result now? Lord Lord? Are you all okay!" Xu Que slowly stood up and quickly asked everyone about the situation. In his opinion, even if he lost, but there are dozens of people in the Xiaoyue Holy Land, and there is the Holy Lord Gao Yang, there should not be too many problems. After all, it is hard to beat four hands, and even if the young man is strong, he can''t beat them. "We... we all kneel!" An immortal repairer walked in front of Xu Que and said with a choked voice. "Cough, what... what!" Xu Que''s eyes opened to the Holy Lord, and he didn''t believe his ears. "Elder, we all kneeled, and even the Lord Lord kneeled down to the adults! But you can rest assured that we are still alive, and the adults did not embarrass us." The man continued to explain. call! Xu Que sighed in his heart, and the whole person seemed discouraged. His slap was considered to be in vain. As a result, the entire Xiaoyue Holy Land was still kneeling, which was really unacceptable. On the other side, Lin Momo, looking at the good weather today, pulled Linger and found Gao Yue. "Gao Yue, let''s go, take us to find those three holy places!" Lin Momo said loudly. "Big...Miss, am I right? Go to the three holy places?" Gao Yue''s eyes widened, his face unbelievable. "Yeah, today Miss Ben will punch Long Tu and step on Chihu! Who will let you do all the bad things? Who will you not fight?" Lin Momo lifted her small face with a serious look. "Damn!" Gao Yue secretly said in his heart. His eyes looked around, hoping to see Lin Nan to solve this problem. After all, if he now goes out with Lin Momo and Ling''er and finds any of the three holy places, he may be directly beheaded by the other party. The three holy places are not comparable to their Xiaoyue little holy place, and even a holy place can easily destroy Xiaoyue little holy place hundreds of times! Although Lin Momo and Ling''er have already reached the Mahayana period in his eyes, the elders of the Holy Lord in the three holy places are not the strongest in the Mahayana period, and are among the top in the Mahayana period. "Miss, Miss II, please forgive me, even if I have a hundred guts, I dare not take you!" Gao Yue said with a cry. If Lin Nan let him lead the way to find the three holy places, he can still accept, after all, Lin Nan''s strength is really beyond his expectations. But these two female dolls are only five years old. Even if they become the mahayana period, how strong can they be. "It seems you are itchy! Hurry, lead the way!" Lin Momo was a little displeased, his face sank and he yelled. "If you don''t lead the way, kill you now!" Linger on the side also pouted her mouth, revealing a fierce look. But the feeling is very cute. "Yes, yes, this villain will lead the two ladies." Lin Momo couldn''t be screwed up, and Gao Yue''s face was bitter, and he could only lead them. But as a member of Xiaoyue Small Holy Land, Gao Yue''s identity is too low outside this Yaoguang City. He has heard the names of the three major Holy Lands, but the location is unknown. But by coincidence, as they circled around, suddenly, a group of celestial monks dressed in Holy Land monks approached them. "Where are the idlers and so on, the Dragon Tu Holy Land is here to work, hurry up!" A monk headed, the state reached the stage of fit, and immediately came to scold Lin Momo and others. "Where are the flies!" Seeing that the realm of the coming person is only in the fit period, Ling''er was also a little impatient, and directly slapped it out. call! Then, I saw the fit monk, the whole body flew to the distance, flying seven or eight hundred meters, and then fell to the ground with a splash. "What! People who dare to attack our Dragon Slaughter Holy Land!" Seeing this scene, the faces behind the monk in the fit phase all showed an angry look. Their dragon slaughter holy land is well-known within a thousand miles. Even the owner of Yaoguang City did not dare to neglect him when he saw them. But now, one of their elders was actually beaten by a little girl. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The group of monks immediately surrounded Lin Momo, Ling''er and others, holding magic weapons one by one, showing a fierce look in their eyes. "It''s over, it''s over, such a big disaster!" Seeing this scene, Gao Yue was a little frightened. He thought he had served Lin Nan''s family for a few days. After the other party left, he could leave. Unexpectedly, now it provokes Long Tu Holy Land. Not to mention Gao Yue alone, even with their Xiaoyue Holy Land, they would not dare to have any disrespect for the Longtu Holy Land. "Huh, isn''t this the high moon of Xiaoyue''s Holy Land!" A monk suddenly recognized Gao Yue and said quickly. "Xiaoyue Little Holy Land, is that Gaoyang''s waste brother? Are they looking for death! Dare to provoke us to the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land!" Other monks have heard of Xiaoyue Little Holy Land, with a tone of disdain in their tone. "Masters, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings!" That Gaoyue''s face was extremely miserable. Not only did he provoke the Longtu Holy Land, but he was also recognized. This time I am afraid that even Xiaoyue Small Holy Land will be affected. "Don''t talk nonsense with them, look at me!" At this time, Lin Momo looked impatient, glancing at Gao Yue, interrupting his words. Whoosh! I saw Lin Momo stretched out his hand, a powerful Dao Yun rippled in his hand, turned into a few rays of light, and flew away to the people. "Well, with the waste of your distraction phase, you dare to stop Miss Ben!" Lin Momo Jiao drank, and those lights turned into huge palms and shot down. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! For a time, slaps sounded constantly throughout the field. Every sound sounded A figure flew out suddenly, and at the same time a scream was made in his mouth. With just one breath, dozens of monks from the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land were pumped out by Lin Momo and lay down on the ground, making a howling sound. "Remember, Miss Ben is called Lin Momo, and lives in Yaoguang City, and returns to call you the Lord of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land to see me, otherwise you will flatten your Dragon Slaughter Holy Land!" Lin Momo glanced at the group of monks who fell to the ground and said aloud. In her view, if you go to find the location of the Dragon Tu holy site, you still don''t know when to find it and delay yourself to play. This allows the group of monks to report back to themselves, so that they can save themselves a lot of trouble. "By the way, it''s better to inform the other holy places together, what Qingluan, Chihu, call them all!" Just as a few people were about to leave, Lin Momo suddenly took a picture and added a sentence. And the monks of the Longtu Holy Land heard Lin Momo''s words, almost staggered, and then quickly speeded up, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1112： 3 holy places gathered together! Long Tu, Qing Luan, and Red Tiger, the three holy places have all collapsed at this time. "What? A little baby was forced to look like this!" The elders of the Longtu Holy Land heard a few monks who came back, and they suddenly shuddered and glared. "Great elder, that female doll is a monk of Mahayana period, we are not opponents at all!" The monks of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land also felt very wronged. Originally, they discovered a spiritual vein near Yaoguang City, but before they could investigate it, they met Lin Momo and others, and they were rushed back. "It''s so courageous that we dare to provoke even the Longtu Holy Land, and the old man will meet them now!" The elders of the Longtu Holy Land shouted angrily, and then led several disciples to Yaoguang City. On the other side, the elders of the Red Tiger Holy Land also heard the encounter of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land. "Are you sure that the girl doll dare to provoke our three holy places at the same time?" An elder in the Red Tiger Holy Land has some doubts. If the other party''s female doll only provokes the Dragon Tu Holy Land, it may also be a coincidence. But to say that it provokes the three holy places at the same time, it is simply too arrogant, and it is too boring! However, the elders of the Red Tiger Holy Land even more doubted whether this was a plot of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land and pulled them into the water. But another thought, just a mahayana female doll, should not be so. "Anyway, you lead the way. I''ll see what the **** is going on in the Dragon Tu Holy Land and the female doll!" After saying that, the elders of the Red Tiger Holy Land also took several disciples to leave the Holy Land and went to Yaoguang City. The same scene happened in Qingluan Holy Land. The elder of Qingluan Holy Land also brought several disciples to the Yaoguang City. For a time, outside the Yaoguang City, the three holy places were dispatched. The rest of the hundreds of holy places got the news, and they felt something big. It seemed that the wind and the sky were going to change. "No, no, the three holy places are all dispatched at the same time, and they all went to Yaoguang City. There must be a big event!" "Quickly arrange staff, let''s go over and see!" "Yes, yes, let''s go and see what happened, and it shocked the three holy places at the same time!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ... Countless figures turned into flying rainbows, flying towards Yaoguang City. At this time, Yaoguang City was peaceful and peaceful, like a paradise. Lin Momo and Ling''er had already returned to the mansion. Under the restraint of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they had not gone out to play for a day. "Ah, it''s boring, sister, if I go on like this, I will be suffocated!" Lin Momo stretched his waist and opened his mouth, said listlessly. "That is, Baba and Ma Ma won''t let us go out to play!" Ling''er also nodded in agreement. Now at this age, it is when they are playing that one day at home will feel longer than a year. "Her husband, you see that both daughters are listless, let them go out!" Liu Ruqing on the side also had some compassion for the two children. "It''s not that I won''t let them go out to play, they will cause trouble all day long." Lin Nan said helplessly. "That can''t be kept at home!" Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a white glance and was a little unhappy. "Alright alright!" Lin Nan sighed, there was no way to get his wife and two daughters. "Yeah, great, Baba, I love you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Linger on the side were immediately overjoyed, and there was nothing like the listlessness just now. "Look!" Lin Nan shook his hand and cast a glance at Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing also showed a charming expression, saying there was no way, who would let this be his baby! Whoosh! Whoosh! The two little figures flickered and disappeared from the mansion immediately. They left Yaoguang City and played around. Lin Nan was not worried, anyway, he was the Emperor of Heaven, and the two daughters'' every move in the sanctuary, as long as they released their mind, they could detect it. Moreover, in Lin Momo''s small purse, there are two guardians of the demon king, coupled with his own prohibition, it is almost impossible to encounter danger. But shortly after Lin Momo and Ling''er left, the people of the three holy places had already arrived at Yaoguang City. Upon reaching Yaoguang City, the elders and disciples of the three holy sites all slowed down, and they no longer flew indiscriminately in the sky. There seemed to be no taboos. However, those immortals in Yaoguang City have long been accustomed to it. Generally powerful monks are relatively low-key in this Yaoguang city. However, the Ming Ming Yaoguang City''s lord is just a monk in the fit period, placed in the three holy places, it is even worse than the core disciples. All this is like an unsolvable mystery, lingering in the hearts of all immortals, but there is no answer. As for the disciples of the other holy places, the people who saw the three holy places all slowed down, and they naturally slowed down to see the lively nature. Entering Yaoguang City, the elders of the Longtu Holy Land suddenly released their mind. "You''re talking about a five-year-old girl doll, there is a state of Mahayana?" After searching for a while with Shen Nian, the elder of the Dragon Tu Holy Land looked a little somber. He has searched the entire Yaoguang City, and he has not found this person at all. "Yes, yes, elder elder, there is another female doll beside the female doll, which is also the practice of the Mahayana period!" the monk said quickly. "Aren''t you an old man?" The elders of the Longtu Holy Land had a ugly face and a bad tone. thump! The monk suddenly fell to his knees, and said repeatedly, "Dare not, elder, disciples dare to talk nonsense!" "By the way, in addition to the two female dolls that day, there was also an elder from Xiaoyue Xiaosheng, Gao Yang''s younger brother Gao Yue!" If other people may not know the elders of Longtu Holy Land, but Gao Yang is also the holy Lord of Xiaoyue Small Holy Land, and his brother can know who he is by just checking. Soon, the elder of the Dragon''s Holy Land discovered the location of Gao Yue Strangely, the two female dolls you mentioned were not there, but Gao Yue was in a mansion. "The elders of Longtu Holy Land muttered to themselves. Then he strode forward to the mansion. The other disciples of the Longtu Holy Land did not dare to neglect and quickly followed. As for the people in the Green Luan Holy Land and the Red Tiger Holy Land, they used Shennian to investigate the traces of the people in the Longtu Holy Land, and they also followed far behind. "Where are the people in this dragon slaughtered place?" A disciple in Qingluan Holy Place was curious. "There is no strong man in this Yaoguang City, and the strongest is only the Mahayana period. It is impossible to deal with our three holy places!" The elders of the Qingluan holy place said with some uncertainty. The elders of the Red Tiger Holy Land on the side have also arrived, and they nodded when they heard the words of the Elder Qingluan Holy Land. "But the direction they are going to seems to be the mansion with a Mahayana strong." Elder Red Tiger Holy Land said. Chapter 1113： I am already very kind! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the elders of Longtu Holy Land brought their disciples to Linnan''s mansion. And that Gaoyue was waiting at the door of the mansion at this time. "It''s him, Gao Yue!" Seeing Gao Yue, the disciple who led the way quickly shouted. The elders of Longtu Holy Land beside him also saw Gao Yue''s figure. "hiss!" Gao Yue heard someone shouting his name and took a quick look. But when he saw the elders of Longtu Holy Land bringing his disciples, he took a breath. That''s the elder of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land! Gao Yue had seen this person from afar, and this person''s state has reached the peak of the Mahayana period. In the entire Dragon Tu holy place, except the Holy Lord, the strength is the strongest. And this person is extremely short-sighted. Before he took Lin Momo and wounded the disciples of Longtu Holy Land, now the other party really came to the door. Gao Yue secretly complained, but there was no way to do it. In his eyes, his cultivation base is probably no different from an ant. "Great elder, good dear fellows!" Gao Yue quickly made a smile and greeted everyone. "Bah! Who is your brother! Hurry up and call out the two female dolls yesterday, or wait for me to do it yourself, and then the corpse will be everywhere!" said the disciple. Yesterday he had eaten deflated in the hands of the female doll, and today he must double it. "This... our Miss and No. 2 are no longer in Fuchu!" Gao Yue hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth. Early in the morning, Lin Momo and Ling''er left. I don''t know where to go now. "Then we can only do that for you!" Hearing that Lin Momo was no longer in Fufu, the disciple was also extremely disappointed, but his eyes fell on Gao Yue, but he was extremely bad. "Wait... wait, both my adult and my wife are at home, and I will report to you!" When Gao Yue saw the disciple, he was about to start, and he was so scared that he said quickly. Having finished speaking, without waiting for others to answer, Gao Yue rolled and crawled and rushed towards the house. "Adult...Adult, it''s not good, Chou''s home!" Gao Yue shouted as he ran. It''s just that everything that happened outside has already been clarified in Lin Nan''s mind. Originally he didn''t want to intervene, but since the other party was so ignorant, he could only shoot again. But before Lin Nan appeared, the disciples of the Longtu Holy Land could not hold back and rushed in. Then the elder of the Longtu Holy Land stepped out and entered the Linnan Mansion. Behind the elders of the Longtu Holy Land is the crowd of other Holy Lands. Especially the people of Qingluan Holy Land and Red Tiger Holy Land followed closely behind. Whoosh! At this time, Lin Nan finally appeared in front of everyone. "grown ups!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, Gao Yue suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He knows that Lin Nan''s strength has already exceeded his imagination, not to mention the monks in the Mahayana period, even if they are fit monks, I am afraid that Lin Nan''s strength is not as strong. After Gao Yue gave Lin Nan a gift, he quickly stood behind Lin Nan. "You are the owner of this mansion?" The elders of the Longtu Holy Land glanced at Lin Nan, and some of them could not see the realm of the other party, then paused and asked coldly. "Good!" Lin Nan nodded. "Then don''t hurry down and apologize to us!" A disciple beside Long Tu Tu elder suddenly yelled. In his view, Lin Nan''s cultivation practice should not be strong, and his breath is very weak, even that of ordinary monks in infanthood. At this moment, it is a good opportunity for him to perform. If Lin Nan can be humbled, at least in front of the elders, he can get a good impression. "Are you talking to me?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Na Tu Tu disciple, his voice was a bit cold. "Nonsense, don''t talk to who you are talking to, is there anyone else who will kneel here!" The disciple of the Dragon Tu Holy Land said proudly again, and the tone was full of superior breath. Buzz! At this moment, suddenly a strong coercion was sent out from Lin Nan, just like Jiutian Longwei, and suddenly pressed to the disciple. thump! The disciple, under the mighty Longwei, couldn''t even hold a breath and fell to the ground with a thud. At the same time, there were two crisp clicks from his knee. Obviously, just now this kneeling, he even broke his knees! "what!" The disciples of the Longtu Holy Land suddenly screamed and kept rolling on the ground. "What, what... what happened?" The onlookers who were immortal were a little puzzled. What happened was that the disciples of Longtu Holy Land didn''t see anyone shot and how to speak, they knelt down, and even knees were broken. "Wouldn''t it be the man who shot?" Someone guessed. "How is it possible, in front of so many people, especially the elders of the three holy places, how dare the man shoot! Besides, he can hide all of us!" The others disagreed. Only Gao Yue, who looked at Lin Nan at this time, became more respectful. He knew that only his own big talents had such ability, so that a disciple of Longtu Holy Land quietly suffered a big loss. And beside the disciple of the Dragon Sacred Land, the Elder Dragon Slayer frowned, screaming, "Useless things, don''t hurry up to me!" With that, the elder of Longtu Holy Land stretched out his hand and a white light hit the disciple''s body. In the white light was a pill, which could heal the disciple''s injury. "You just shot it?" After the elders of the Longtu Holy Land hit the panacea, they turned to look at Lin Nan. From the beginning, he felt that the man in front of him was a little weird. Now that he didn''t see how the other party shot, he hurt his disciples in his holy place, making him even more surprised. "Dare to speak badly to me, I just scrapped his legs, this is already the lightest punishment!" Lin Nan said lightly. If you dare to speak to Lin Nan in this way before, I am afraid it has already become a bone But now, just let the other party kneel and break his knees, and cant stand up from now on, this is really kind. Too. "Huh! You really surprised this seat a bit, but the small roads are not in the eye of this seat." The elder of the Longtu Holy Land snorted coldly, but didn''t care about Lin Nan''s words. Although the disciple of his holy place shattered his knees just now, he can grow even if his legs are gone. "what!" But at this moment, the wailing sound of the disciple behind him suddenly still came, and it seemed much more terrible than before. The elder of the Longtu Holy Land quickly turned around and saw that not only did the disciple''s knees not fully recovered, but instead his knees were ulcerated, and he seemed to have broken his calves. "This, how is this possible!" The elders of the Longtu Holy Land changed their face, which was a little unbelievable. How can I not save a disciple with one piece of high-quality medicine? Chapter 1114： 1 refers to the broken relic! "Ah! Great elder save me!" the disciple howled miserably. The elder of the Longtu Holy Land looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect that before he could save this disciple. At this moment he came to the disciple and stretched out his hand, with white light shining in his hands, and endless aura surrounded it. Then the elder extended his hand to the disciple''s knee. At this time, the onlookers were a little surprised. They did not expect that the man in front of him had some means, which could make the disciples of Longtu Holy Land so miserable. "I didn''t expect this man to be clever!" "Yeah, it would be a great glory for the disciples of Longtu Holy Land to kneel and break their knees!" "Well, indeed, but it can only stop here!" For a time, disciples in other holy places were also whispering. Buzz! With the palms of the elders of the Longtu Holy Land, endless spirits poured into the disciple''s knees. Then, an incredible scene appeared. "what!" I saw that with the influx of aura, the already rotting knee that was about to break was suddenly broken, and there was an expanding injury from the wound. It seemed that the disciple''s legs would be completely swallowed. "How can it be!" Seeing that he could not cure this disciple with his power, the elder of the Dragon Tu Holy Land was also stunned. "Help, the elder, it hurts, it hurts me!" The disciple was terribly miserable, crying terribly, as if he were in the abyss of hell. "Useless things!" At this time, the elders of the Longtu Holy Land also knew that they could not cure this disciple, but if they were allowed to continue wailing, it would only make him feel incompetent. After speaking, the old palm of the Longtu Holy Land Assembly was shot with a palm. From his palm, a dragon-shaped aura suddenly evolved, and with a snap, the disciple was directly shot to death. Throughout the scene, suddenly quiet down. "This!" The disciples in the other holy places were a little bit dumbfounded. Even the disciples of the Longtu Holy Land looked at their elders with horror at this time. The elder actually killed the disciples of his holy place. "You killed my disciple of the Longtu Holy Land!" At this time, the elder turned his eyes to Lin Nan with a hint of hatred in his tone. "Who killed him, are you a blind person?" Lin Nan sneered. He just let the opponent kneel to knees, but it was the elders of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land who actually killed the opponent. "I was just treating my disciples, but I didn''t expect you to cast a venomous spell, making my treatment ineffective, but aggravating the injury!" Elder Long Tu Shengdi continued to defend. "My adult said that kneeling and breaking his knees is a punishment for him. Since it is a punishment, how can you cure it?" Gao Yue from the side suddenly stood up and said to Elder Longtu. At the same time, it also made everyone understand that it was their elders who killed the disciple. The other monks onlookers also focused on the Elder Dragon Slayer. They naturally saw the actions of the Elder Dragon Slayer just now. Feeling the eyes of everyone, the face of Elder Long Tu was a little embarrassed. "You! This is looking for death! Elder Long Tu stared at Lin Nan fiercely, his tone full of murderous intent. "It''s over, it''s over, the man is dead this time!" Feeling the horrible killing intention of Elder Long Tu, even the elders and disciples of the other two holy places were sorry for Lin Nan. After all, in their view, that is the great elder of the Dragon Tu holy land, second only to the three holy land holy masters. Lin Nan, although he didn''t know what spell was used, but his breath is too weak to be worth mentioning. "It seems that you came to trouble me today!" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, like a fierce beast in the abyss, staring at the Elder Dragon Slayer. Oops! Elder Long Tu felt Lin Nan''s gaze, and his heart suddenly snapped. This kind of feeling made people feel cold as if they were being stared at by ancient fierce beasts. "Impossible! How could his eyes be so powerful!" Elder Long Tu thought in his heart. Whoosh! At this moment, Elder Long Tu finally couldn''t hold back, and his hands turned over, and a fan-shaped magic weapon appeared in his hand. "It''s the dragon fan!" Seeing the magic weapon in the hands of Elder Long Tu, the elders of the Green Luan Holy Land and the Red Tiger Holy Land suddenly exclaimed. "Dragon fan, this is one of the two sacred objects of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land?" Those monks who had heard of Tu Longfan were staring at the relics in the hands of the Great Elder in a blink of an eye, and they were surprised. The Longtu Holy Land, one of the three holy places among the many holy places, in addition to having a powerful Mahayana monk, is because it has two holy objects. The same is true for the Green Luan Holy Land and Red Tiger Holy Land. If there are no such two powerful relics, even if there are monks at the peak of the Mahayana period, they can only be ranked outside the three holy places. Relic, the strength of the Mahayana monks has definitely more than doubled! "The elders of the Dragon Turtle Holy Land have even brought out the Dragon Fan. I am afraid that this kid can''t even catch a trick!" Some monks secretly speculated in their hearts. After all, this is a holy thing! Buzz! At this moment, the elder of the Longtu Holy Land finally shot. I saw that he opened the Tulong fan in his hand, and suddenly a huge coercion radiated from the fan, covering the entire mansion. Lin Nan was the first to bear the brunt of pressure. Beside Lin Nan, although Gao Yue is not the focus of Tulong fan''s coercion, he still feels like a mountain is pressing on himself. But then, Lin Nan''s finger moved, and the huge pressure disappeared from Gao Yue. "This...is this the strength of the adults!" The coercion just now almost killed Gao Yue, but Lin Nan inadvertently let it disappear without a trace, which made Gao Yue feel horrified. How strong is the strength of adults. "Dead! Kid!" The elder of the Longtu Holy Land finally shot, he threw the Tulong fan, and suddenly shot hundreds of lights from the Tulong fan. That ray of light contains endless Tao Yun, as if countless suns are burning, and the heat waves are pressing. "No, rewind!" Feeling that hot waveThe monks onlookers looked scared one by one, and hurried back a few miles. Even the elders of the Green Luan Holy Land and the Red Tiger Holy Land exploded again and again. They did not have the sacred objects. Although they had reached the Mahayana period of cultivation, they still could not bear it. At this time, Lin Nan slightly extended a finger and moved forward. Then, a bang came into everyone''s ears. I saw that the white light that was originally immensely powerful seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness at the same time. At the same time, the dragon fan that hovered in the sky suddenly turned into fragments under the finger of Lin Nan. "What, this... how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken!" "Holy relic, that''s a relic, a broken relic! What a power!" Seeing this scene, the monks were stunned. Chapter 1115： Your husband is God! Being able to smash the relics is a great magical power in the eyes of everyone. But the man in front of him did not seem to have a strong breath, how could it be done. At the same time, the incredible elder is the great elder of the Dragon Tu holy site. As the relic of the Tu Tu is crushed, he is also hurt. puff! The elder of Longtu Holy Land suddenly spit out a blood, his face was pale, his pupils were dilated, staring at Lin Nan. "No, this is absolutely impossible!" The elders of Longtu Holy Land murmured to themselves. Holy relic, one of the two relics of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land, is now destroyed in his hands. In the future, it is impossible for the Longtu Holy Land to maintain the transcendent status of the three major holy sites. And all this happened in his hands, then he was the sinner of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land. The Longtu Holy Land has been passed down for thousands of years. Even true cents have been born, but now... Thinking of this, the elders of the Longtu Holy Land are all mad. "You! It''s you, the old man fights with you!" The elders of the Longtu Holy Land looked to Lin Nan. In his view, all this was caused by Lin Nan. Whoosh! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the whole body of the elder of Longtu Holy Land rushing to Linnan. At the same time, it seemed that the aura in his body was a little unstable, about to explode. "No, the elders of this dragon-sacred holy land will explode!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers all turned pale. This is the pinnacle of the Mahayana period, if it explodes, I am afraid the entire mansion will be razed to the ground. And they who are watching on the sidelines will certainly be affected. Those disciples who only have a fit period, I am afraid that most of them will die. Even elders who have reached the Mahayana period, if they can''t avoid it, they will die. "Quick, run!" "It''s over, the elder of the Dragon Tu Holy Land explodes, we are all innocently implicated!" Some monks shouted as they ran. Except for the disciples in the three holy places, the disciples in those other holy places came to the Linnan mansion with a lively attitude. They are the most unjust, and they are worthless even if they die. At this time, Elder Long Tu, who was less than ten meters away from Linnan, had detonated the aura in his body, and the entire Dantian burst. A huge aura storm, like a hurricane of magnitude 18, came in an instant. But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly opened his mouth. "roll!" Lin Nan rebuked. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw the powerful storm that had originally hit Linnan. Under Linnan''s reprimand, he suddenly turned around and swept away. Almost in the blink of an eye, the powerful Aura Storm had already left Yaoguang City and flew hundreds of miles away, and then detonated with a bang. By the time the voice reached the ears of the monks in Yaoguang City, it had already passed a few breaths. "This... how is this possible!" "What did I see!" "Too, it''s incredible!" Everyone froze for a while. What a supernatural power this is, it''s so powerful, it''s incredible! Even the elders of the Green Luan Holy Land and the Red Tiger Holy Land are slack. That''s when the strong man at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period explodes. If it is to be considered as its attack power, even if it is a strong man in the combined period, a full blow may not be comparable. Under normal circumstances, let alone their thousands of onlookers will all suffer and die, and even the entire Yaoguang City will suffer heavy losses. At least Lin Nan''s huge mansion will be razed to the ground. But the man in front of him easily yelled, and it was over, and all problems were solved. This makes people feel like living in a dream. Even the disciples of the Longtu Holy Land showed their gratitude to Lin Nan at this time. You know, they followed the elders to kill the Linnan family and avenge their disciples who had been humiliated. Unexpectedly, in the case of the elders disregarding the life and death of everyone, Lin Nan saved them. Of course, all this seems to Lin Nan, but it does not mean to save these ants. He just didn''t want to be blasted by the elders of the Longtu Holy Land, ruining his courtyard. thump! thump! thump! But at this time, the disciples of the Dragon Tu Holy Land couldn''t control that much, and now they saw Lin Nan saved their lives with their own eyes, and suddenly fell one by one and fell to the ground. "Thank you for your help!" For a time, dozens of disciples from the Dragon Sacred Shrine shouted again and again. Seeing this scene, the holy shrines of the blue luan, the holy shrine of the red tiger, including some monks onlookers, also struggled a bit on their faces. But this time Lin Nan did save them. "Thank you for your help!" Although the monks didn''t kneel to Lin Nan, they were all convinced and thank Lin Nan. After all, without Lin Nan, they are now dead and dead. "Why, now I know to thank my adult, you were all fierce before!" Gao Yue on the side stood up at this time, a little unhappy. Although he was only the elder of Xiaoyue Little Holy Land, in front of the grounds of Qingluan, Chihu and Longtu, even a straw could not be counted, but now he is also addicted to fox and tiger power. "Senior Gao Yue, all misunderstanding before, misunderstanding!" "Yes, Brother Gao Yue, they all misunderstood." "Brother Gao Yue, I still remember you invited me to drink before! Next time I invite you back, you must enjoy your face!" ... For a time, the monks quickly approached Gao Yuetao. "Bah, who are your brothers! One by one really shameless!" Gao Yue yelled, feeling ashamed of the monks in front of him! "Anything else?" After resolving the elders of the Longtu Holy Land, Lin Nan looked around, looked at everyone, and said coldly. "Sir, we are all right, we are here to please you!" "Yes, we are here to please you!" "Give me peace!" The people said quickly. Just kidding, how dare they trouble Lin Nan now, and even Gao Yue beside Lin Nan, they are eager to stop. It''s a pity Now Gao Yue is already on Lin Nan''s thigh. For the group of monks in front of him who didn''t look at him, Gao Yue has already lost sight of it. "It''s all gone if you''re fine!" Lin Nan waved his hand, his figure flickered, and left everyone''s sight. Back in the house again, Lin Nan saw Liu Ruqing approaching. "Linnan, are you okay?" Liu Ruqing asked with some concern. "What can you do, your husband is the emperor!" Lin Nan smiled slightly, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand, his eyes full of love. "Humph! Smelly!" Liu Ruqing gave a white glance. Outside the mansion, the group of monks all lingered for a while and refused to leave. They didn''t leave until Gao Yue set out to catch people. However, the legend of Linnan has spread to all the holy places outside Yaoguang City. Chapter 1116： The prestige of Lin Nan! "What! How is this possible!" At this time, in the Longtu Holy Land, Holy Master Zhao Tianyang received the news of the death of the elder, and he was stunned for a while. That''s how the great elders in their holy land, the strongest in the majestic period of the majestic period, how could they say that they die! Moreover, even one of the two sacred objects of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land, the Dragon Slaughter fan was destroyed. This is unacceptable to Zhao Tianyang anyway. "Say, what the **** is going on?" Zhao Tianyang sullenly asked, looking at the disciple who came to report. "Sir Lord, this is... this is the case..." The disciple quickly clashed with Lin Momo and others before, and then the elder elders led everyone to Yaoguang City to revenge. After listening to the disciple''s words, Zhao Tianyang, the holy lord of Longtu Holy Land, also understood. But he was still a little unbelievable. The opponent actually shattered the relic at one finger. What a supernatural power. You know, he has also reached the peak of the Mahayana period, and it is only one step away from the period of the doctrine. Not to mention letting him smash the relic, even if he was exhausted, he could not cause any damage to the relic. Relics, that is the top magic weapon in the entire sanctuary, second only to Xian Bao. And Xianbao, but the magic weapon of the fairyland, generally only a very few spread to the Holy Land. Except that Xianbao knows, the holy objects are respected in the entire holy domain. "This man is terrifying! Although our Longtu Holy Land is one of the three great holy places, we can''t afford it!" Zhao Tianyang thought to himself. Powerful men who can destroy holy things are not something they can provoke. But the elders in the holy place were killed like this. If they didn''t say anything at all, it made Zhao Tianyang feel dull. How can I raise my head outside this Yaoguang city in the future? Not to mention the other two holy places, Qingluan and Chihu holy places will look down on their dragon slaughter holy places, and even some second-rate holy places, I am afraid they will not be taken into consideration. It is even possible that some small shrines would secretly laugh at them. "Waste! It''s all waste!" Zhao Tianyang was furious for a while, but there was no way but to be angry at the disciples of the Holy Land. "Holy Lord, the small one is just for the news. The death of the elder has nothing to do with me!" The disciple fell to his knees in a hurry. "Who caused this incident?" When Zhao Tianyang heard the disciple''s words, his face suddenly changed and he asked. "A group of disciples headed by Zhang Husheng, they found a spiritual vein outside Yaoguang City, and then there was a conflict with Lin Momo and others." The disciple said quickly. Near Yaoguang City, it has always been extremely barren, and there are very few spiritual veins. It is for this reason that although there are more than one hundred holy places, none of them can really become a large holy place. Even the three holy places, Longtu, Qingluan and Chihu, are only relatively powerful in the vicinity of Yaoguang City. If it is placed in the sanctuary, I am afraid that even some families can''t compare. After all, there are a lot of strong families, and there are many strong people in the family during the period of marriage. Of these three holy places, the strongest is only the peak of the Mahayana period. "What? Spirit pulse!" Hearing the word Lingmai, Zhao Tianyang''s face was also a surprise. If they can find a spiritual vein and take it as their own, in the future they will surely be able to carry forward the vast masses! "Quick, call Zhang Husheng and those disciples over!" Zhao Tianyang quickly ordered. ... At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er who were playing outside also returned to Yaoguang City. "Hey, do you know? We have a big man in Yaoguang City!" On the street, a fairy repairer chatted with others. "What big man?" The man next to him was a little puzzled. "Just this morning, the three holy places came to attack a mansion. As a result, the elders of the Longtu holy place were killed on the spot. The rest of the holy places also knelt down and begged for mercy!" "This... how is it possible! That''s the three holy places. Just blow it!" "Fool you are puppies! All this is done by a man named Lin Nan, then Lin Nan is really strong, too strong!" "Yes, I also heard that Lin Nan is our most powerful monk in Yaoguang City!" Hearing the two talking, the monks on the side also joined in. Lin Momo and Ling''er were also surprised when they heard these words. "The three holy places have already been here?" Lin Momo raised his eyebrows. "Sister, have we missed any good show?" Ling''er was also stunned. "Go, go home!" Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and flew away immediately. Soon, Lin Momo came to Linnan Mansion. "Miss, Miss II, you are back!" Gao Yue saw Lin Momo and hurriedly greeted him. "Gao Yue, I ask you, what happened to our family today when we went out to play?" Lin Momo grabbed Gao Yue''s sleeve and asked suddenly. Ling''er also widened his eyes, waiting for Gao Yue''s answer. "Miss, you don''t know, just after you left, some monks from the three holy sites and other holy sites came to you, and they were all dismissed by the adults. And the elders of the Longtu holy site were all dead!" Gao Yue said. As he said, Gao Yue showed admiration for Lin Nan. After all, the previous battle was completely one-sided, Lin Nan didn''t even make a lot of shots, he solved the battle with incomparably strong power. "Then we lost!" After Lin Momo confirmed it, he pouted, a little unhappy. They had found the three holy places, and they were supposed to have fun with the three holy places, but now, they have been grabbed by Baba. "Sister, I knew that we wouldn''t go out to play today!" Linger nodded a little, disappointed. At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were embracing each other. Seeing the unhappy look of the two daughters, Lin Nan asked with concern, "Momo, Ling''er, what''s wrong with you, are you unhappy playing outside?" "Humph, stinky, why do the people from the three holy places come over, and you don''t notify us to come back?" Lin Momo asked. "That is, now the entire Yaoguang City knows your prestige My sister and I have been robbed by you!" Linger said aside. Hearing the grievances of the two daughters, Lin Nan was also very big. He did not want to notify the two daughters, but wanted them to have fun outside, and he resolved the three holy places by himself. "How can you talk to dad like this!" Liu Ruqing, who was on the side, also glared at the two daughters, and said with some blame. "Okay, okay, no, although the three holy places have been sent away by me, but they will come again!" Lin Nan glanced at the two daughters, said mysteriously. "Oh? Will you come again?" Lin Momo and Ling''er were a little strange. "Haha, you go outside the city to see if someone from the Dragon Sacred Land has come!" Lin Nan said with a smile. In his mind, the Holy Lord, who had long discovered the Longtu Holy Land, took some elders and disciples outside the Yaoguang City. Chapter 1117： They... they are here again! Buzz! Lin Momo and Ling''er also quickly released Shennian detective, and then, a little sly smile appeared on their small faces. At this time, outside Yaoguang City. "Come on, quickly block this place!" Zhao Tianyang led a group of elders and disciples to find out where the spiritual veins were found before, and said quickly. "Holy Lord, there is really a spiritual vein here. Although it is only the inferior spiritual vein, but there are a lot of numbers. At least it can make us do not worry about cultivation resources for three years." An elder walked to Zhao Tianyang and whispered in a low voice . "Yes, but it''s a little far away from our Longtu Holy Land, and close to Yaoguang City. I''m afraid people in other Holy Lands will soon know about it!" Another elder was a little worried. "That''s why I let you blockade here!" Zhao Tianyang nodded. If it is not blocked, it will soon be discovered by other holy places. Not to mention other holy places, just the blue luan holy land and red tiger holy land, their dragon slaughter holy land is very headache. If these two holy places want to share a piece of soup, with the strength of the current Dragon Tu holy place, there is really no way to stop it. After all, the elders have already fallen, and even an important sacred object has been lost. The strength of the Dragon Slaughtered Land is reduced by at least 10% or 20%. "Sir Lord, this neighborhood has been sealed off. If there are other immortals, we will be able to find it the first time!" At this time, Zhang Husheng came over and reported to Zhao Tianyang. "Okay, Hu Sheng, you did a good job this time!" The more Zhao Tianyang looked at Zhang Husheng, the more pleasing he was. This guy not only discovered the Spirit Vessels, but also notified the Holy Land at the first time, allowing the Holy Land to take the initiative to take the Spirit Vessels for himself. "Thank you Lord Lord for your praise!" Zhang Husheng was also ecstatic. He was just an ordinary disciple of the Holy Land, and it was something that had never been praised by the Holy Lord himself. "After this time, I will accept you as a personal disciple and promote you as a core disciple!" Zhao Tianyang did not stop at the verbal reward, but gave real benefits. Not to mention the right of the disciples of the Holy Lord, just to be promoted from ordinary disciples to core disciples at once, then the cultivation resources obtained every day can be multiplied several times. thump! Zhang Husheng immediately knelt in front of Zhao Tianyang, excited, and quickly said allegiance. But at this time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the two figures were reflected in the eyes of the disciples in the Dragon Tu Holy Land. "No, there are other monks coming!" A disciple quickly came to report. "Well, here is occupied by our Dragon Tu holy land. Other immortal practitioners can just drive away. If they are ignorant, kill them!" Zhao Tianyang said coldly after hearing the report. As long as some strong men from other holy places did not come, Zhao Tianyang did not pay any attention to some loose repairs. "Yes, Lord!" The disciple heard Zhao Tianyang''s instructions, and he hurriedly did, and then with a whizzing figure, he quickly returned. "Sister, this is it!" At this time, Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and walked toward Lingmai staggeringly. "Sister, why did this group of monks block this place?" Ling''er was also curious. "I don''t know, there seems to be nothing but a barren spirit vein here!" Lin Momo was also puzzled. In their psychic investigations, there is nothing worth paying attention to here except for a very barren inferior spirit. Besides, there is a piece of inferior spirit vein, Lin Momo and the two still look down on them, but in their little purse, there is Wang Pin spirit vein that Lin Nan condensed to them. And it''s still a person''s spirit. There are millions of spirit stones produced every day by Wang Pin Lingmai, and the entire Wang Pin Lingmai is worth tens of billions. As for the inferior spirit veins, even if the entire spirit vein is hollowed out, it can be good to have ten million spirit stones, and it cannot be compared with Wang Pinling veins naturally. Therefore, the two didn''t even think that this group of monks was actually for the barren spirit under their feet. "Hey, this place has been blocked by our Longtu Holy Land. Hurry up!" A monk stopped in front of Lin Momo and shouted loudly. "Oh? The people who talked to us like this before seemed to be from the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land." Lin Momo snorted coldly, looking at the man with a bad tone. "Yeah, the people in the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land, why are they not memorable at all!" Linger also said coldly. "prior to?" The monk was stunned for a while when he heard Lin Momo and Ling''er. Previously, it was Brother Zhang Husheng and other disciples who discovered the spiritual vein here, and was... Thinking of this, the monk''s face suddenly changed. "You guys, you wait here!" The monk quickly turned around and galloped away where Zhang Husheng and others were. After a while, Zhang Husheng walked towards Lin Momo with a few disciples. But waiting to see what Lin Momo and Linger looked like, Zhang Husheng suddenly stunned. "This... isn''t that the two little ancestors!" Zhang Husheng groaned. Before, he had eaten the losses of two small ancestors. For this matter, Longtu Holy Land also broke a big elder! "No...no, they are here again!" Zhang Husheng suddenly shouted and flew backwards suddenly. "This?" The other children of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land were stunned. This tiger has just become a celebrity in front of the Holy Lord, how suddenly became timid? But at this time, Zhang Husheng had stumbled to Zhao Tianyang. "Holy Lord, holy Lord, it''s not good, they... they''re here again!" Zhang Husheng said quickly. Looking at Zhang Husheng, who was pale, Zhao Tianyang was also stunned, and then a little angry, said: "Who is coming? Make it clear!" "It''s the one we provoke before..." Zhang Husheng''s voice trembled a little. "hiss!" Hearing Zhang Husheng''s words, Zhao Tianyang also took a breath. Who else can make them so afraid now, only the family who killed the elders before! "This... how is this good?" Even Zhao Tianyang was at a loss at this time and was in a hurry. "Holy Lord Hurry up and see, otherwise the disciples below will provoke those evil spirits, and we are over!" an elder on the side quickly reminded. "Yes, yes, yes, go and see!" Zhao Tianyang recovered. He quickly took other elders and Zhang Husheng and others to fly away to Lin Momo. After a while, they had already come to Lin Momo. "Give me peace to the two ladies!" Zhao Tianyang, with many elders, quickly saluted Lin Momo. hiss! The disciples of the Holy Land who were preparing to send a grief to Lin Momo before, saw the Holy Lord and the elders please the other party for a while. "What... what happened?" "I''m not mistaken! The Lord actually pleased the two female dolls?" Everyone fell into a state of coercion. Chapter 1178： 10 million spirit stones? is it a lot! "amount!" Seeing the Holy Lord in the Dragon Slaughtered Land all asking for peace, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, and they were both stunned. This...doesn''t play cards according to common sense! Shouldn''t the other party come up to find fault, and then the two of them and the younger sister will make a strong shot and trample them under their feet, then it will be fun! "Cough, are you blocked here?" Lin Momo paused, his eyes rolled and asked. "Yes..." answered a disciple. Snapped! The disciple''s words were not finished yet. Zhao Tianyang on the side suddenly slapped and directly pumped the disciple away. "Miss said with a smile, how could it be blocked here. No, nothing at all!" Zhao Tianyang said to Lin Momo with a smile on his face. "Oh..." Lin Momo nodded. "Then we came here just now, didn''t your disciples say that this place is blocked!" Linger said aside. "Who? Who said, quickly stand up and slap yourself, to indemnify the two ladies!" Zhao Tianyang quickly pretended to be pretending to look around the group of disciples in the Holy Land. Then, several disciples quickly came out, knelt on the ground, and slaped themselves constantly. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! For a time, the slap was slammed loudly, leaving Lin Momo and Linger stunned. What''s the situation, how can you be so obedient? "It seems that Baba has calmed them down before, which is really not fun!" Lin Momo thought for a moment and realized that it was a bit frustrating. "Alas, it seems that we can''t be low-key." Linger on the side also sighed. People are afraid of being famous for pigs and being strong. Now that everyone in the Longtu Holy Land knows them, they naturally dare not show any disrespect to them. But at this moment, suddenly, dozens of monks flew from a distance. "Look, here it is, the people who were discovered by the Dragon Slayer Holy Land first!" A voice came, and then several monks fell in front of everyone. "Hahaha, what is the Lord Dragon Slayer doing, so the masters are so popular?" said a Mahayana priest at the peak realm looking at Zhao Tianyang. He glanced at Lin Momo and others, but he didn''t care. "It turned out that the Holy Lord Luan came, and we are fine here, just a few disciples made a mistake and punished it." Zhao Tianyang said lightly. "Long Tu Shengzhu also learned to lie, but I heard that there is a spiritual vein here!" Shengluan Qinglu did not listen to Zhao Tianyang''s words at all, but turned his words and directly pointed out. what! Hearing the words of Holy Lord Luan, Zhao Tianyang''s face was a bit ugly. Who revealed this? Zhao Tianyang thought quickly in his heart. However, he believes that no one should reveal the news here. However, it was still perplexed for everyone in the Qingluan Holy Land to find out. At the same time, a team of immortals appeared from a distance. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the group of immortal repairers appeared in front of everyone. The eyes of Lord Zhao Tianyang and Lord Qingluan fell on the coming person, and his face also changed somewhat. "Unexpectedly, the news of the Red Tiger Sacred Lord is very well informed!" Qingluan Saint Lord looked at a middle-aged man headed, with a hint of unwillingness in his tone. Originally he discovered the Dragon Tu holy site and this spiritual vein, thinking of being able to share it with the Dragon Tu holy site. But now, I didn''t expect the Red Tiger Holy Land to find it. According to the situation before him, he wanted to divide it into half, I am afraid it would not be possible. "Hahaha, someone heard that the Spiritual Vein was born, how could such a good thing not come, this would come!" The Red Tiger Sacred Lord also laughed and said aloud. "you guys!" The most suffocating is the Lord of Dragon Slaying, when his face is extremely ugly. After all, if this spirit can be swallowed alone, the entire three-year cultivation resources of the Holy Land have been solved. But now, with the joining of the two holy sites, even if they mine the spirit vein, the final harvest is not satisfactory. "Lingmai? Are you talking about the barren Lingmai at this foot?" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er could be heard. Unexpectedly, this group of people came here, actually for such a poor spirit, really opened their eyes. "Barren?" Hearing Lin Momo, Lord Red Tiger and Lord Blue Luan frowned. "Where is the little girl, the tone is not small!" Saint Luan said impatiently. "The state is not weak, but even if you are a genius, I''m afraid I have never seen what is the spiritual vein! Here is a whole piece of spiritual vein, even our three holy places are coveted!" Momo''s state has reached the Mahayana period and was also surprised. But Lin Momo''s expression of underestimating Lingmai was also somewhat disdainful. In his view, Lin Momo was only five years old and was able to practice to Mahayana period. I am afraid it was indeed a sinister talent. But Spirit Vein, that is not something you can see with talent. "Oh? Isn''t this a barren, barren soul vein?" Linger was a little puzzled beside him. In her view, this spirit was so poor that it was unwilling to pick it up on the ground. "You! Huh, do you know how many Spirit Stones this Spirit Vein can produce!" Lord Red Tiger was stunned by two female dolls and said angrily. "How many?" Lin Momo asked with some disdain. "Hum, I''m afraid to scare you out! This spirit vein can produce tens of millions of spirit stones, enough for the cultivation resources of any big holy place for three years!" Sacred Lord Qingluan beside him said angrily. It seemed like it was a waste of time to be able to say so much to the two female dolls. "Ten Million Spirit Stones? A lot!" Lin Momo listened with disdain. Before she and her sister participated in the auction, they all exported billions of spirit stones. Now that there are thousands of spirit stones, let the holy masters of the three holy places fight so openly, I really can''t figure it out. "Is it so much?" At this time, Ling''er put his little hand into the small purse, digged out, pulled out more than ten million spirit stones, and threw them in front of everyone. "hiss!" Seeing the pile of spirit stones suddenly piled up in front of them, the group of immortal repairers took a breath of breath. Including the holy lords of the three holy places, they all looked dull, and some could not believe it. "One thousand... fifteen million spirit stones!" "Oh my God!" Lord Qingluan and Lord Red Tiger screamed and were terrified. On the side of the Dragon Slaughter Lord, his eyes twitched again and again. Although he knows the identity of Lin Momo, he knows that they are not small, and they have a very powerful father. Unexpectedly, these two little dolls carry so many spirit stones with them, it is unbelievable. This is a tens of millions of spirit stones. Your grown-up will just hold it for you. Are you afraid of being robbed? The Dragon Slayer Lord roared in his heart. As for the other disciples of the Holy Land, at this time, seeing the mountains of spirit stones in front of them, they had already been petrified. You know, their cultivation resources for a month are only ten spirit stones! Chapter 1179： Are you calling me? Grunt! Someone was watching the pile of spirit stones gutting. At this time, Lord Red Tiger and Lord Luanlu also looked at each other, and they saw a trace of greed in their respective eyes. "Robbed?" Both Holy Lords struggled in their hearts. Although it was too shameful to shoot two five-year-old dolls, so many spirit stones in front of me are really eye-catching. They glanced at the Dragon Slaughter Lord. However, from the eyes of Saint Dragon Slayer, there was no useful information to read. After all, Saint Lord Long Tu knew Lin Momo and Linger''s identities for a long time, not to mention 15 million spirit stones, even if it was ten times more, he would not dare to rob. But Lord Red Tiger is different from Lord Blue Luan. Whoosh! I saw that the red tiger holy master suddenly shot, the ray of light flashed in the palm of his hand, rippling with endless Dao Yun. The monks at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period have long been able to stretch Dao Yun freely. Buzz! At the same time, the Lord Luanlu did not dare to neglect. As long as he slowed down a little bit, it is very likely that these spirit stones were taken away by the Lord Red Tiger, and he would not drink even hot. boom! boom! Two powerful Dao Yun bombarded Linger, but only three feet away from Linger, they suddenly hit a light shield and made two loud noises. "It seems that the little girl really has two things!" Seeing this scene, the Red Tiger Sacred Lord no longer left his hand and directly attacked with all his strength. Saint Luan, who was on the side, also felt a little tricky. If he didn''t try his best, he might have some difficulty in robbing the spirit stone from the two dolls who had reached the Mahayana period. As for the elders of the three holy places on the side, they were dull. what''s the situation? The two holy masters are actually shooting at two little dolls? "Holy Lord, are we?" Next to Zhao Tianyang, an elder approached and asked in a low voice. "No hurry, let''s wait and see!" Zhao Tianyang stopped the elder from speaking. What a joke, if it is a misstep that angers the other party''s parents, that is the end of the elder. Now Zhao Tianyang would rather give up the idea of ??beating the spirit stone than dare to go into danger. boom! boom! boom! boom! For a time, Lord Red Tiger and Lord Blue Luan shot successively, but each time they bombarded on the light shield, failing to cause a little damage to Ling''er. As for those spirit stones, they are naturally under the shroud of light. They want to **** it, but they cannot even break the shroud. "Ah, you are afraid that you have never seen what is a spirit stone!" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo also sighed. "What do you mean?" Lin Momo''s words caused Lord Red Tiger and Lord Blue Luan to stop attacking and looked at her a little puzzled. "This is only more than ten thousand spirit stones, let you get robbed, if so many?" Then, Lin Momo stretched out his hand into the small purse, and then took out a hundred million spirit stones. boom! A hundred million spirit stones piled up in front of the crowd like a hill. "hiss!" "Oh my God!" "Me, what did I see!" "This... this is not a dream!" For a time, everyone was stunned by the spirit stone in front of them. That''s a hundred million spirit stones. They haven''t seen so many spirit stones in their lives. Grunt! Even Zhao Tianyang, the Lord of the Dragon Slayer, swallowed, and stared straight at the pile of spirit stones. "Hold it! Must hold it! Two grandmothers, don''t make it anymore!" Zhao Tianyang is almost scolding his mother in her heart, is there such a show off! Whoever can bear this way! The Lord Red Tiger and Lord Luan were deeply shocked. "This... 100 million spirit stones!" Before the fifteen million spirit stones made them unbearable, now what concept is the one hundred million spirit stones! Just now, they were still laughing at the two little dolls who had never seen the spirit, but in the blink of an eye, they were repeatedly beaten by the two little dolls. You know, this spirit vein under your feet can only produce thousands of spirit stones, not even 15 million. Not to mention compared with 100 million spirit stones. Who has never seen a spirit stone? It''s already obvious now! The two little dolls that I laughed at were too rich! No, it''s much richer than the entire Holy Land! "Why? Not too much to watch?" Lin Momo looked a little stunned to see everyone, and then reached into the small purse with his small hand again, and then plucked hundreds of millions of spirit stones in front of everyone. "I" Everyone was speechless, one by one like petrochemicals. After half an hour, someone finally passed away. "My mother, this is not a spiritual stone for cultivation, this is a terrible spiritual stone!" For everyone who has never seen so many spirit stones, the heart can''t stand it. If they weren''t all immortals, I''m afraid they would have burst their hearts and twitched to death. "Cough, baby, you are the spiritual stone seat for you to keep, after all, it is very unsafe to take on you!" At this time, the Red Tiger Lord also recovered, and coughed twice, to the two Said. "Yes, yes, if you want a spirit stone, let your lord come to our holy land to get it!" Lord Qingluan on the side nodded again and again. In their view, the spirit stones in the hands of these two female dolls have become things in their pockets. On the other hand, the Holy Lord of the Dragon Slayer heard some words from them, but the corners of his mouth twitched. "Hum, you just wait to die!" Zhao Tianyang''s heart was dark, as if looking at a dead person, a pair of eyes turned back and forth between Lord Luan and Lord Red Tiger. Whoosh! Whoosh! Lord Luanlu and Lord Red Tiger flashed again, screaming in their mouths, "We have collected the spirit stones, let your lord come back!" Then, I saw the relics in the hands of the two holy masters, and the endless coercion was instantly released. A powerful Dao Yun enveloped Lin Momo. "Are you calling me?" Suddenly a voice came, and the terror caused by the two holy masters suddenly disappeared. Then a middle-aged man appeared in the eyes of everyone. "What... Lin Nan!" Seeing the figure, a monk recognized it. These days Lin Nan''s prestige can be described as a chant in the entire Yaoguang City Many people know Lin Nan and saw that Lin Nan shot that day. "Linnan?" Hearing the names of the population, the Red Tiger Lord and the Blue Luan Lord also changed their faces. Although they haven''t seen Lin Nan, Lin Nan''s name is already in full swing. One finger shattered the relic, and a scornful rebuke of the elders who controlled the Longtu Holy Land blew up. This kind of magical power was simply incredible. "So...what are those two little girls? Lord Lin Nan''s daughter!" At this time, the Holy Lords of the two holy places looked at each other again, and both of them read a trace of fear from each other''s eyes. The little girl they dealt with before turned out to be Lin Nan''s daughter? "It''s over, it''s over!" The two of them felt like bitter water in their hearts, and their faces were pale, so scared that they lost half of their souls. Chapter 1120： The Lord kneeled! Lin Nan''s arrival made everyone dumbfounded, especially Lord Red Tiger and Lord Blue Luan. "Now, what now?" The sound of the Red Tiger Lord is hoarse, and his tone is a little uncertain. It is because the reputation of Lin Nan was so loud before, and the battle with the elders of the Longtu Holy Land has wiped out the temper of more than one hundred Holy Lands outside the Yaoguang City. After all, among the more than one hundred holy sites outside Yaoguang City, the strongest combat power is at the level of the elders of the Dragon Tu holy site. But even so, the elder of Longtu Holy Land was in front of Lin Nan, and he didn''t even set off a spray. In their hearts, it has long been determined that as long as Lin Nan is willing, even if it is to destroy their holy land, it is also a matter of overturning. "I... how do I know!" Hearing the words of Lord Red Tiger, Lord Green Luan beside him also looked anxious. The elders of the two holy places are also silent at this time. If you let them know that Lin Momo is Lin Nan''s daughter, they would not dare to give them a hundred guts. On the other hand, there was a smile on the face when he saw Lin Nan. I saw that he walked in front of Lin Nan very sensibly, gave Lin Nan a salute, stood aside, and became like Lin Nan''s classmate. "Who made me come out just now?" Lin Nan looked at the crowd and looked around, with a cold look in his eyes. Oops! Every monk who came into contact with Lin Nan''s eyes was stunned, and was shocked by Lin Nan''s powerful momentum. The monks bowed their heads quickly, daring not to stare at Lin Nan. Even Zhao Tianyang, the Lord of the Dragon Slayer who stood beside Lin Nan, did not dare to have any slight disrespect. "Baba, those two uncles!" Seeing that no one answered everyone, Lin Momo on the side was not afraid of something serious, and pointed directly at the Red Tiger Lord and the Blue Luan Lord. "That''s it, these two uncles are broken, and want to grab Linger and the elder sister''s spirit stone!" Linger also pouted her mouth, revealing an aggrieved expression. thump! thump! As soon as the two female dolls opened their mouths, Lord Red Tiger and Lord Blue Luan were so frightened that their legs were a little bit weak. "What, Holy Lord... The Holy Lord kneeled!" The elders and disciples of the two holy places on the side were staring at the boss, and some could not believe it. The other party hasn''t started yet, why is the Holy Lord of his holy land kneeling down, this is also incredible! You have to be a good man! How can it be so boneless! The disciples secretly thought in their hearts, this is the usual teaching of the Lord, they did not dare to forget, but today, reality has given them a hard lesson. But since the holy Lord of his own family was kneeling, the elders and disciples were still standing. thump! thump! Suddenly, hundreds of people from the two sacred places shook Lin Nan down! Nani! At this time, the most depressing is the Dragon Slayer Lord. He saw that everyone in the two holy places was kneeling. Should he kneel? But it seems that he didn''t offend Lin Momo, and even Lin Nan! But while Zhao Tianyang was thinking, Lin Nan spoke. "Just the two of you bullied my daughter?" Lin Nan looked at Lord Red Tiger and Lord Luanlu. The words seemed to carry a spear and poke deeply in the hearts of the two. "No... not dare, Master Lin Nan, how dare I bully the two young ladies. We are making fun of it!" Lord Red Tiger quickly explained. "Yes, yes, it''s all a joke." On the side, Lord Luan''s face was also pale, and explained awkwardly. "Do you think I will believe this explanation?" Lin Nan sneered. If it were not for yourself, I am afraid that these two are still shooting at their daughter! Although even if the strength of these two people is increased ten times to one hundred times, there is no possibility of any harm to the daughter, but it is already a terrible crime to strike your own daughter. "Sir, don''t get me wrong, all this is...all bewitched by Lord Luan!" The Red Tiger Lord could not explain it, he could only lead the disaster to the Qingluan Lord directly. "What! Lord Red Tiger, this is all your idea. I was fooled by you, and I blamed me for being blind!" "It''s you!" "It''s you!" ... For a time, the two great lords scrambled to their ears, and they were eluting their guilt. And the elders and disciples of the two holy places saw this scene, and their faces were somber that the water was about to drip. This is their holy lord, what is the difference with the city rogue at this moment. "enough!" Lin Nan snorted and interrupted the dispute between the two. "Master! You''re in charge of me!" The two holy lords knelt in front of Lin Nan, as if they were unfair. "I''ll ask, who just started working on my daughter just now?" Lin Nan Shen Sheng said. In his view, as long as it is done, then sin is unforgivable! Oops! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the two of them suddenly clicked again, feeling that the catastrophe was coming. "Red Tiger Sovereign, just now you shot the two elder ladies!" Said Lord Luan squinted, staring at Red Sovereign Lord. "Well, did Lord Qingluan not act on the two young ladies!" Lord Red Tiger is also unwilling! The two looked at each other, and both read fear and resentment from each other''s eyes. As the holy Lord of the three holy places in the hall, they have always been high above, when have they been so aggrieved! But now, everything speaks of strength, and the strength is not as good as people, and can only bow their heads. "In this case, then you two will die!" Lin Nan snorted. Heavenly Emperor''s daughter dare to provoke, how can you keep him alive? hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, many monks present took a breath. That is the holy Lord of the two holy places. In this square city, it exists at the very top of the human monk. Is Lin Nan really going to sentence them to death now? This is really terrifying! "Linnan Don''t bully you too much!" At this time, the Red Tiger Saint Lord also understood that since he shot Lin Momo, Lin Nan did not intend to let go of him. Simply, he also got out. On the side, Lord Qingluan was surprised when he heard the words of Lord Red Tiger. He glanced worriedly at the Red Tiger Lord. "Lord Luan, it''s clear now, either we can join forces to fight, maybe there is a chance to survive. If he is defeated one by one, everyone is dead! Do you think Lin Nan can let you go? "Red Tiger Lord said to Qingluan Lord Lord." Now he is alone and alone, if he pulls on the Lord Luanluan, he may be able to fight. After all, Lin Nan had only fought with Elder Dragon Slayer before, and now the two of them joined forces, not just one plus one equals two. Chapter 1121： 1 palm shoot dead! Qingluan Saint Lord is constantly entangled in his heart, and some are undecided. If you really stand with Red Tiger Sacred Lord, there is no escape route. Either it is a battle of death, or it is a battle! If he is the only one, Qingluan Saint Lord will not be a big deal, but behind him, there are many elders and disciples of the entire Qingluan Holy Land. If Lin Nan moved his anger to these people, I am afraid their Qingluan Holy Land will perish. "Sir Lin Nan, if you really want to slay us to death, can''t you put a path to life?" After hesitating for a while, Lord Qingluan stared at Lin Nan again for the last confirmation. If Lin Nanken forgiven him, even if he was given some punishment, he would be willing to bear it. "I said, it''s unforgivable to do something with my daughter! The dragon has a scale, and it will die when touched!" Lin Nan''s voice is still cold and biting, as if it came from the abyss of hell, making everyone feel cold from head to toe. Dragons have counterscales! The wife and two daughters are Lin Nan''s counterscale! Lin Nan can still forgive for other things, but this matter will not work. As the Emperor of Heaven, this is where Lin Nan''s domineering is. Moved his wife or daughter, even if it was heaven, he would overthrow him! "Okay, okay, okay, since that''s the case, then I joined forces with the Red Tiger Lord, I don''t believe it, we can''t beat you!" Hearing Lin Nans words was so decisive, Lord Luan also fell into desperation and had to join forces with Lord Red Tiger. "Okay, Lord Luan, let''s join forces. Even if Lin Nan is even more powerful, we can kill both of us!" At this time, Lord Luan finally agreed, and Red Tiger was also motivated. He had not seen Lin Nan shot, before Lin Nan battled with Elder Long Tu only heard the rumors. As for what level Lin Nan reached, they can only guess. "Yes, Red Tiger Sacred Lord, I didn''t expect us to fight for a lifetime, and this day when we joined forces to defend our enemies, haha, it was really happy!" At this time, under the infection of the Red Tiger Lord, the Blue Luan Lord is also fighting high. The elders and disciples in the two holy places on the side were at a loss. Their holy lord is going to fight hard. As a holy person, they should have lived and died with the lord. "Holy Lord, we are here to help you!" The elders of the two holy places came to the holy Lord. "No! This is the matter of our two holy lords. It has nothing to do with the holy land. Even if we die in war, you should not avenge us!" The two holy lords said suddenly. In their view, it was only the two of them who shot Lin Momo and Ling''er, and the rest did not. Lin Nan is now in a monstrous disaster, and the two of them can be killed in battle, but they must not drag the Holy Land down. "This" Hearing the words of the two holy masters, the elders and disciples hesitated. "Retreat! This is the order of the Holy Lord!" Lord Red Tiger and Lord Luanluo commanded at the same time. "Yes, Lord!" Although the elders and disciples of the two holy places were unwilling, they had to obey the command of the Holy Lord. "Are you ready to die!" Seeing that the group of monks had been noisy for a long time and finally calmed down, Lin Nan also asked a little impatiently. "Lin Nan, I hope that after our death, you can let go of our two holy places. Of course, if we win, we will not embarrass your family, except for the Spirit Stone!" Lord Red Tiger glanced at Lin Nan, calmed down and said. "Yes, I hope you don''t embarrass us in the two holy places, one person does one thing, this thing has nothing to do with the elders and disciples of the holy place!" Holy Lord Luan said beside him quickly. "Huh, do you have the qualifications to talk about conditions!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, not paying attention to the other party''s request. "Red Tiger Lord, it seems that today we can only do our best to keep our holy land!" Lord Qingluan felt a little hopeless. He thought he should be able to preserve the Holy Land by doing this, but he did not expect Lin Nan to be indifferent. "Okay, this incident was caused by the two of us, then we are dead, and we have to hold Lin Nan back!" Red Tiger Sacred Lord also has a determined heart. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two turned their hands over, and each had a relic in their hands. There are two holy objects in the three holy places. One is for the Holy Lord and the other is for the elders. Previously, Lin Nan killed the elders of the Longtu Holy Land, and also destroyed a relic. Now the holy lords of the two holy places of Chihu and Qingluan have also brought out their holy objects. Buzz! Suddenly, a strong light radiated from the relics in their hands. "Come on, the Lord uses the relics!" "The Lord will never lose!" "Yes, the two holy lords, this is our most powerful combat strength, plus the blessing of the relic, the strength has doubled, and it is impossible to lose!" At this time, everyone in the two holy places had full confidence in the Red Tiger Lord and the Blue Luan Lord. And everyone in the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land, including the Dragon Slaughter Lord, also showed a dignified look in his eyes. They don''t know to what extent Lin Nan''s strength is so strong, whether he can fight against the two holy masters who possess the holy relics. After all, this is the joint of the two lords! Zhao Tianyang, the Lord of the Dragon Slayer, asked himself, even if it was for himself, under the joint attack of the two Lords, I am afraid it would be difficult to retreat. Lin Momo and Ling''er, however, were at ease, as if they didn''t pay attention to the immediate battle. Bang! The Holy Lord of the two holy places finally started. I saw the long sword relic in the hands of the Red Tiger Sacred Master, and a thunder suddenly broke in the sky. The thunder was as thick as a man''s waist, and it hit the Linnan, making a bang. At the same time, the spear in the hands of the Holy Lord Luanlu also pointed towards the sky, and a light of extinction suddenly chopped down, with a trace of ruined atmosphere. "Powerful, it is too powerful!" "It is worthy of being the two great saints!" Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were stunned. The attack of the two holy Lords, in their view, is simply the end of the world. Such a powerful attack, they do not believe that someone can bear it, at least to replace them, I am afraid that there will be no scum left. But at this time, Lin Nan suddenly moved. I saw him raise his hand slightly and shoot forward with a palm. On the palm, there was only a faint white light, as if even the infantile monk''s attack was not as good. But in that white light, there was a breath of avenue. When Lin Nan''s palm was shot, even the world seemed to be trembling. "Boom!" Then, on hearing the sound of bang, Lin Nan''s palm directly shot the lightning and thunder from the attack of the two holy masters. The violent lightning and thunder was easily disintegrated under Lin Nan''s palm, as if never appeared. At the same time, the huge palm phantom did not stop, but enveloped the Red Tiger Lord and the Blue Luan Lord. "not good!" The two holy masters felt the breath of death on the huge palms, and their faces were pale. But they hadn''t had time to avoid it, and the huge palm was already photographed. "boom--!" There was a loud noise. As if the world were suddenly quiet, time was still. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the holy Lord of the two holy places, which was suddenly shot into flesh by this palm, and even the Yuanshen did not escape and went directly to annihilation. Not only that, the relics in the hands of the two great holy lords were also photographed into fragments and become scrap iron. Chapter 1122： Im not a killer! hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "I read it right! Are the two holy masters dead?" Seeing this scene, the elders and disciples of the Holy Land were blindfolded. They looked incredulously at a huge pit in front of them. In this huge pit, their holy Lord even ashes the holy thing. This is far beyond their imagination and completely subverts their worldview. You know, that is the Holy Lord, the most powerful existence in the entire Holy Land. And it is still the two great lords united. Even before, they also felt the supreme attack from the two great Lords, with a breath of destruction, extremely powerful. But such a powerful offensive, under the palm of the man, was so lightly resolved. This is really incredible. Not to mention that the elders and disciples in those two holy places could not accept it, and even the people in the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land were incredible. Among them, although some people have seen Lin Nan fight against the elders before, they are also very strong, and even the elders detonating themselves cannot threaten the other. But now the Holy Lords of the two holy places join forces! It is several times stronger than the elders alone, okay! And the aura of destruction just now, even Zhao Tianyang felt that the two holy masters joined forces and it was really extraordinary. He was still worried about Lin Nan. But this little worry hadn''t stayed in my mind for a moment, it was gone, and the other two Lords of the other party were gone. Everyone''s head was a little bit overturned. "Isn''t this Linnan a strong man beyond the period of the doctrine?" Zhao Tianyang, the Lord of the Dragon Slayer, thought to himself. Although he knew that the strong men in the combined period were several times stronger than the strong men at their peak in the Mahayana period, they could never be as powerful as Lin Nan. Even if it is the pinnacle of the apotheosis period, if you want to kill the two lords and the two sacred objects so easily, it can never be done. There is only one possibility, that is, Lin Nan has surpassed the joint period! The more I think about it, the more Zhao Tianyang has a firmer grasp. Above the Aikido period, that is the existence of true immortals. "No wonder I haven''t been able to feel the realm of Master Lin Nan before. It turned out to be the person of Immortal Realm!" Zhao Tianyang was very determined in his heart. Only when you reach the level of the fairy level can you hide your breath so perfectly that people can''t perceive the realm. "It''s worthy of being a real fairy realm, and even her daughter is so evil!" Looking at the two female dolls that have reached the Mahayana period on the side, Zhao Tianyang marveled at Lin Nan to an inexhaustible extent. Two female dolls, only five years old, have already reached the Mahayana period, at least Zhao Tianyang has never seen such a wicked person. But if Lin Nan has reached the real fairyland and has the means of immortals, then everything has a perfect explanation. At this time, Zhao Tianyang finally understood that Lin Nan''s power is by no means comparable to those of ordinary people. The change in Zhao Tianyang''s complexion naturally fell in the eyes of the elders of the Dragon Tu Holy Land beside him. At this time, like Zhao Tianyang, they could feel Lin Nan''s power and had reached an incredible level. But to what extent they have reached, they have not understood much from Zhao Tianyang. After all, their vision is one level lower than that of Zhao Tianyang. The vast majority of the elders of the Dragon Tu Holy Land are wondering whether Lin Nan has reached the apocalypse period, or even reached the peak of the apotheosis period. Because they know that the pinnacle of the Aikido period is the most top-notch existence in this sanctuary. As for the powerful in the real fairy realm, they have never seen it, and they dare not guess at random. After Lin Nan killed the two great holy masters, the rest of the onlookers of the Holy Land all felt a little bitter in their hearts. After all, this man''s strength is too ridiculous, and there is no slight softness at all. The two holy masters said that they would kill. When they were not happy, they might even be killed. For a time, tens of thousands of monks quickly retreated backward, daring not to approach Lin Nannan for a hundred miles. "Big...Master." Seeing that the disciples of the Holy Land were all terrified, at this time, Zhao Tianyang came to Lin Nan and said softly. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Lin Nan frowned. "How to deal with the monks in these two holy places?" Zhao Tianyang asked. In his view, the two holy places have been constantly competing with them. For all these years, their Dragon Slaughter Holy Land has been ranked as one of the three Holy Lands at the same time as the other two Holy Lands, and they cannot occupy the top spot. Moreover, after the elder Lin was killed by Lin Nan, he lost his sacred objects. He thought that his own dragon sacred place would be excluded from the name of the three sacred places. But I didn''t expect that the two peaks would be in a desperate situation as the peaks turned around. Not only was the Holy Lord killed, the holy objects were destroyed, but even the remaining elders and disciples were in danger. "I''m not a killer!" Lin Nan glanced at the elders and disciples of the two holy places that were already terrified, and said lightly. amount! Lin Nan''s words suddenly made Zhao Tianyang and other monks feel the same. Dad, you are not a killer! The two holy places and holy lords said that they would kill if they killed. However, Lin Lin''s words, they obviously did not understand. In Lin Nan''s view, the two were killed today only because the other party provokes his daughter. The killing of Lin Nan is compared with his previous. In Immortal Realm, Lin Nan was furious, and it was also about blood flow. At first, the head of the fairy world was killed and blood flowed into the river. If you let these people in the Holy Land know, I am afraid to burn incense to the Linnan Li Temple, thank Linnan for his kindness. Of course, in Lin Nan''s eyes now, it is like an ancient fierce beast from the abyss. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Zhao Tianyang on the side was somewhat disappointed. Originally, he thought Lin Nan was going to shoot and kill all the people in these two holy places. In that case, they can become the head of the entire hundred holy places in one fell swoop. At that time, it would be his Zhao Tianyang to carry forward the entire Dragon Tu Holy Land. But now, Lin Nan has no intention of killing, and he dare not take any more action against those two holy places. "Listen to me, Master Lin Nan is generous and kind, don''t care about you, and spare your life! I don''t know how to thank you!" Zhao Tianyang said to the crowd in the two holy places. "What! Lord Lin Nan really... really don''t kill us?" Some elders have already lost their minds at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ready to die, but he heard Zhao Tianyang''s words stunned. "This...I wouldn''t have heard it wrong!" "Great, great, Master Lin Nan is finally willing to spare us!" For a while, some people were very excited, while others were a little overwhelmed. "Thank you Master Lin Nan for not killing me!" "Thank you Master Lin Nan for not killing me!" "Thank you Master Lin Nan for not killing me!" ... For a time, the elders and disciples of the two holy places successively knelt down to Lin Nan, thanking them for not killing them. Lin Nan said indifferently, walked in front of the two daughters, patted their foreheads, and said lovingly, "Let''s go home!" Chapter 1123： I am a member of the hidden family! Lin Nan and his two daughters left, leaving only a stunned crowd. "This... this is gone?" Knowing that Lin Nan had left, the two holy places were still a little unbelievable. Even the Holy Lord was killed by the other party. It was as easy as killing them. Not only did they not kill them, they didn''t even look at them. Although it hurts their self-esteem in this way, compared with life, what is self-esteem. On the other side, everyone in the Dragon Tu holy place was also shocked. Especially Zhao Tianyang, as the holy lord of the Dragon Slaughter Holy Land, naturally knows how much benefit Lin Nan will bring to him after killing the Red Tiger and the Blue Luan. That pushed the Dragon Slayer Holy Land to the top of more than one hundred Holy Lands! What a glory this is, and how much benefit this will bring to the Longtu Holy Land! However, Lin Nan didn''t even command him, so he left. Zhao Tianyang secretly wondered whether he wanted to give Lin Nan some precious gifts. After all, the gifts were too light to be taken. But after thinking for a while, Zhao Tianyang didn''t figure out what gift he could give Lin Nan. Spirit Stone? Just kidding, the tens of millions of spirit stones of the two female dolls are not in the eyes at all. How much can you send the spirit stones yourself? I''m afraid you can''t get it without billions of dollars! But billions of spirit stones, let alone Zhao Tianyang did not, even if the entire three holy sites were turned over, so many spirit stones could not be found. After all, the three holy places, a year of cultivation resources, are only thousands of spirit stones. One hundred million spirit stones are enough for their holy land for ten years. Billions? Thinking about it makes Zhao Tianyang unconfident. As for treasures? Just kidding, Lin Nan wiped out the elders and the two holy masters, and even the holy things were destroyed directly, and they didn''t bother to pick them up. Not to mention that Lin Nan does not have this ability. After all, he can kill the opponent so easily. Is it difficult to obtain the relic in the opponent''s hand! This only shows that people don''t take holy things at all. Holy thing! That''s the most precious treasure in the three holy places, but people can''t even look down on it. What else can you bring out! Zhao Tianyang feels a little bit stumped when he thinks about it, people are really maddening than others! As the Holy Lord, Zhao Tianyang felt for the first time that he was poor and earthy, and could not get on the table. "Okay, okay, everybody is gone! Here we have to do business in the Dragon Slaughterland!" At this time, Zhao Tianyang came back to God and said directly to the elders and disciples of the two holy places. Here is the spirit vein they found. Although in Lin Momo''s mouth, this is only a very poor spirit vein, but for their three holy places, it is a rare treasure. Hearing Zhao Tianyang''s words, the elders of the two holy places were sullen, but had to leave with their disciples disgraced. Originally, under the leadership of their respective holy lords, they came to share a slice of soup. But I did not expect that the Spirit Stone was not distributed, but the Holy Lord was killed. It''s simply stealing the chicken without losing the rice, it''s a big loss! When all the people in the other holy places were expelled, Zhao Tianyang took the elders and disciples and began to explore the spirit. Lin Nan returned to the mansion and shut the two daughters directly, and ordered the two daughters to be closed and practiced, and not allowed to come out if they did not reach the joint period. Lin Momo and Ling''er spit out their small tongues, obediently obediently retreat and practice. Liu Ruqing on the side felt some pressure and began to retreat and practice. After all, the three of them havent worked hard for a while after their breakthrough to the Mahayana period. During this time, they have also consolidated their state, and are not afraid of instability. ... At this time, in the main palace of Yaoguang City. "Sir, Lord Lin, you asked me to ask Lin Nan for a few days, but there is no information, it seems to appear out of thin air. Even his wife and two daughters had no information in the Holy Land before! An old man with the appearance of a famous old servant walked to the elegant middle-aged man who was reading a book and said. "Oh? This is strange!" The middle-aged man stopped the book in his hand and frowned slightly. This person is the owner of Yaoguang City, Ji Yaoguang. However, this person''s state is not high, only the peak of the fit period. Somehow, a monk with only the pinnacle of the fit period could actually become the owner of Yaoguang City, and even the surrounding hundred holy places did not destroy Yaoguang City. On the contrary, many strong people, when entering the Yaoguang City, do not dare to be too public, one by one low-key. "Master, what shall we do now?" The old man looked at Ji Yaoguang and asked again. "Liu Bo, how many times have I said, don''t call me Lord of the City Lord, you just call me Xiaoguang!" Ji Yaoguang shook his head and said to the old man. "Dare the old slave, if the master of the city did not want the old slave to call it that way, then the old slave would call you a young master!" Then Liu Bo said in a hurry. "Ah... well, it''s much closer than calling the lord of the city!" Ji Yaoguang also sighed, no longer forced. "Oh, what''s going on in the family recently?" Ji Yaoguang asked again, as if to forget Lin Nan''s affairs. "Back to the young master, I am afraid that the master will break through again during this time, but the young master is also about to move around." Liu Bo said again. "Oh? Is Brother still so restless! It''s ridiculous!" Ji Yaoguang sneered, seemingly not paying attention to his brother at all No action can threaten the status of the young master! "Liu Bo also nodded. "Well, let''s visit Linnan next to see what''s coming. Well, I don''t believe it. In this sanctuary, there are more people than my Ji family!" Ji Yaoguang put down the book in his hand , With an arrogant look. "Yes!" Liu Bo nodded, followed Ji Yaoguang, and went to Linnan''s mansion. Soon, Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo came to the Linnan mansion. "The two stopped, this is Lord Linnan''s mansion. I don''t know what''s going on?" Gao Yue, who was in charge of Linnan Mansion, saw Ji Yaoguang and stopped them. Although Gao Yue is the elder of Xiaoyue Holy Land, he has never seen the owner of Yaoguang City. Of course, this is also the reason why the owner of Yaoguang City did not show up at all. Snapped! As soon as Gao Yue''s words fell, the old man Liu Bo came up and slapped Gao Yue directly to the ground. "Huh, the dog minion with no long eyes, this is the owner of Yaoguang City!" Liu Bo said coldly, at the same time, a strong breath radiated from his body. If there is a strong man again, he will surely be able to detect that his realm has actually reached the peak of the joint period. "Well, not to mention the lord of Yaoguang City, even the lords of the three holy places, want to see our lords, you have to wait here!" Although Gao Yue, who was overthrown in the ground, is not powerful, but his vision is Has been cultivated. For the owner of Yaoguang City, it was completely ignored. After all, Lin Nan was too strong. Having seen Lin Nan''s strength, Gao Yue felt extremely confident. "Then you will tell your lord, I am a member of the hidden family!" On the side, Ji Yaoguang spoke lightly, with a trace of the world''s momentum in his tone. Chapter 1124： 1 minion, dare to speak to me like this? Gao Yue frowned when he heard Ji Yaoguang. He has never heard of the hidden family. But before, he didn''t even pay attention to the city owner, but the other party didn''t mind at all, but he paid special attention to the four words of this hidden family. Is the hidden world family very powerful? Gao Yue didn''t dare to make his own claims at this time. He could only stare at Nabo with hate, and then turned and walked to the Linnan Mansion. "Liu Bo, you shouldn''t have shot so heavy just now!" After Gao Yue left, Ji Yaoguang said to Liu Bo beside him. He has always been a little low-key, unwilling to cause trouble. Of course, this does not mean that he is afraid of things. "Master, people in this small place are all temperament, if they don''t give them some color, they will not understand the power of our family!" Liu Bo said. The words hidden family are placed in small places, and no one knows. But if it is placed in some large cities, even in some powerful families and holy places, it is like thunderous ears. In the entire sanctuary, the most powerful forces on the surface are those holy places and large families. But people dont know that it is their hidden families who are really powerful. Some powerful holy places were completed by the disciples of their hidden world when they were first created. At that time, it was the hidden world family that dominated the entire holy land. At that time, there was no holy land and no major family. They are some of the family children of these hidden world families who went out and practiced. For various reasons, they founded the Holy Land and the major families. In the end, the children of these families did not return to the hidden family, but they also had a deep awe of the hidden family in their hearts. Therefore, those big families, ancient holy places, will all have precepts, must not provoke the hidden family. They deeply know that the hidden family is powerful. In a holy place, in front of the hidden family, it is like a ants. Even if it is a powerful holy place, a large family, a strong man with a real fairy realm, it is by no means an opponent of the hidden world. The hidden world family is a taboo in the sanctuary and cannot be easily mentioned. Of course, there are naturally powerful people in the real world in the hidden world family, and even some powerful hidden world families have golden fairy level powerful people all year round. If they encounter a catastrophe, they can communicate with Immortal Realm and directly send hundreds of real immortals and golden immortals to the lower realm. Putting it in the Holy Land and the Great Family, it is something that I dare not imagine. Even if a holy place is facing a crisis of extinction, it is already extremely rare to be able to send a strong man or two to the Golden Fairy Realm. "Sir, no!" At this time, Gao Yue came to Lin Nan''s residence. "Huh? What''s going on?" Lin Nan frowned when he saw Gao Yue''s face swelled high. Gao Yue is now his servant, that is, his man. Who dares to get Gao Yue after all. You know, to do with Gao Yue is to disrespect yourself. Playing dogs depends on the owner, not to mention the fact that he is well-known in Yaoguang City during this time, but the other party still shoots at Gao Yue, apparently not paying attention to himself. "Adult, is the owner of Yaoguang City. He... he also said that he is a member of a hidden family!" That Gao Yue covered his face and said with a crying cry. "Hidden family? Never heard of it!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. "Adult, the two of them, the city owner Ji Yaoguang''s state is not high, only the fit period, but the other old man, but the strength is very powerful, the villain did not see how he did it, he was beaten!" Gao Yuezhan said with trembling . Gao Yue couldn''t see through Liu''s strength. After all, the difference between the two is too big, Liu Bo has reached the peak of the joint period. Even among the cultivators of the entire sanctuary, the pinnacle of the Aikido period is extremely high. If another step is taken, it is possible to reach the real fairyland, one step is a fairy! "Let''s go and see!" Lin Nan heard Gao Yue''s words, but he didn''t care. Realm high? In his eyes, the emperor, in the entire nine days and ten places, no one dared to compare with the realm in front of him. Even if he reached the level of heaven, he had to look at Lin Nan''s face. A sacred area, the realm can be higher than the big Luo Jinxian! "Yes, sir!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Gao Yue was also very happy. He quickly followed Lin Nan and walked out. Soon, the two came outside the mansion. "Sir, it''s him... beat me!" Gao Yue walked to the door and saw Liubo, and pointed at him directly to Lin Nan. "Oh? It''s the one you beat me?" Lin Nan''s voice was a bit cold. "However! You are Lin Nan, and you have been famous recently! My young master came to see you specially!" Liu Bo is still old-fashioned, seeing Lin Nan so young, he didn''t even care about the other party. What''s more, Liu Bo found that Lin Nan''s breath was not strong. He was guessing that there must be a powerful magic weapon in the other party, otherwise it would be impossible to do such an earth-shattering thing in such a short time. Even the three holy places were almost settled by Lin Nan. "Don''t you dare to speak to me like this?" Hearing that Liu Bo''s words, Lin Nan understood that as the young master, it should be the city master Ji Yaoguang. And the old man is just a minion. Although Liu Bo''s realm has reached the peak of the joint period, this does not explain anything. Slaves are more powerful than the family master. It can only be said that there is a powerful family behind Ji Yaoguang, which is what is called the hidden family. But any powerful family, in the eyes of Lin Nan, is also an ant, the difference is only whether the ant is large or small. As long as Lin Nan is willing, whether it is a big ant or a small ant, you can shoot it with one palm. "You! It''s so arrogant! Unfortunately, arrogant people don''t live long!" Then Liu Bo heard Lin Nan calling himself a slave, and he was a little bit angry and angry. But in front of Ji Yaoguang, he still suppressed his anger faintly, but there was a hint of killing in his eyes. "The person who hit me must have the consciousness of being beaten!" Lin Nan snorted. Then, I heard a snap. boom! Didn''t see how Lin Nan shot, but Liu Bo felt a huge force in his face. Then, Liu Bo''s tall body was suddenly slapped into the wall by Lin Nan, forming a large herringbone. hiss! Seeing this scene, Ji Yaoguang, who had not yet had time to speak, suddenly took a breath. How powerful Liu Bo is, has already reached the peak state of the apotheosis period, and is not far from the real fairyland. Otherwise, the family could not allow Liu Bo to protect himself. But now, what do you see? The extremely powerful Liu Bo was actually slapped into the wall by the man in front of him! This is really incredible! "Liu Bo must be careless, yes, absolutely careless!" Ji Yaoguang thought to himself secretly. After all, only this explanation can make him accept it. Chapter 1125： Are you satisfied this time? Lin Nan actually used only one billionth of his skill, but otherwise, let alone Liu Bos direct shooting was a 100% thing, even if the entire sanctuary was destroyed, it wouldnt matter. . Cough! At that time, Liu Bo also struggled to climb out of the wall, coughing twice, and his face suddenly swelled. "Uncle Liu, are you okay!" Ji Yaoguang quickly approached Liu Bo and asked with concern. "Master, rest assured, the old bone is still tough!" Liu Bo''s breath was a little unstable, but he still said stubbornly. Starting m.33xs Then his eyes turned to Lin Nan, with endless anger in his eyes. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be very fast, but don''t you feel ashamed to attack an old man like this!" Liu Bo''s tone was with a strong murderous intent. Update the fastest mobile terminal: s:/m.33xs/ In his opinion, just now he was too careless and was attacked by the other party. Otherwise, if you see the other party attacking, you can avoid it. What''s more, Liu Bo thinks that he has reached the peak level of the Aikido period. In addition to those old monsters who have reached the real fairy realm, there are a few people who can make themselves so embarrassed. "Oh? I sneaked on you?" Lin Nan sneered when he heard the other party leaning on the old. Just now Lin Nan has shown mercy to his men. If he were to let the emperor go to attack a monk in the same period, I am afraid that he would be ridiculed. "Why, dare you do not dare to admit it! A sneak attack is a sneak attack, dare you have a fair competition with your old man?" Liu Bo is still somewhat confident, looking at Lin Nan, very provocative. "Not interested in!" Lin Nan looked contemptuously, glanced at Liu Bo, his eyes turned to the sky. Joke, Emperor Tangtang and you, a monk who didn''t even reach the real fairyland, compete? Lin Nan shot just now, just because the other party beat his slave Gao Yue and gave him a lesson. Let people know that not everyone can beat his own person, even if this person is his own servant! But if Lin Nan was to be compared with others, it would be too cheap. However, if the other party seeks death, Lin Nan does not mind sending him a ride. "Well, you know that you can only do sneak attacks. If you really challenge, you will definitely die!" Ji Yaoguang beside him nodded, his impression of Lin Nan suddenly weakened a lot. His guardian Liu Bo, but the strong man at the pinnacle of the hallway period, was just beaten, and he was also very angry. It''s just that he only has a fit period. If he is more powerful, he will have taken the lead for Liu Bo. "Master, since this person is so rude, then the old man will take a lesson, otherwise someone in this Yaoguang City will always open his eyes and not take the younger master in his eyes!" Liu Bo bowed to Ji Yaoguang, Said. The fastest computer terminal to update: s/ "Okay, Liu Bo, you can do it!" Ji Yaoguang nodded. He is a member of the hidden family of the world, and he has never been afraid of anyone in this sanctuary. I used to be quiet and low-key before, but I just couldn''t look down on the more than 100 holy places outside the city. In Ji Yaoguang''s view, can that also be called a holy place? The strongest Holy Lord is only the peak of the Mahayana period, and he is not as high as a follower around him. If it is placed in a family of the hidden world, just send a person, you can shovel these holy places. Simply, Ji Yaoguang no longer cares about it, leaving the more than one hundred holy places to perish on their own. But now, he brought Liu Bo to visit Lin Nan, but he was despised by the other party, and even beat Liu Bo, which really made him not want to go down. If it goes on like this, the entire Yaoguang City will be watched all over. Low-key, it was Ji Yaoguang''s voluntary action, but if it was seen all over, as a person of the hidden family, the arrogance brought by his bones would not allow him to do so. "Yes, young master!" Liu Bo nodded with the acquiescence of Ji Yaoguang. Then, he looked at Lin Nan and screamed, "Boy, no matter whether you want it or not, the old age must be taught!" After he finished talking, he turned over and a small sword with a big slap appeared in front of him. The little sword was also a holy thing, and as soon as it appeared, it exhaled a strong breath. "What is a holy thing!" Seeing Na Liubo directly take out the holy relic flying sword, Gao Yue also stared at him. Relics, that is the holy Lord and elders of the three major holy places. Only small holy places like them, not to mention elders, there is not even one holy Lord. If you can have a holy relic, then Xiaoyue Small Holy Land will become Xiaoyue Holy Land. Although it cannot be the existence of the three major holy places, the word "small" must also be removed. But now, as a servant, people have holy things, what a wealthy family this is! The hidden family! At this moment, Gao Yue once again deeply imprinted these four words in his heart. Look at Lin Nan, his adult, at this time it is still indifferent. It seemed that the flying sword brought out by the other party was a trivial toy, which was completely ignored. But think about it, Gao Yue was relieved. Sacred thing, Lord Lin Nan destroyed two pieces before. Whoosh! Seeing Lin Nans expression, Liu Bo scorned himself so much, and he didnt say much. When he waved his hand directly, the little sword relic flew away from the sky and turned into a long rainbow, with an endless atmosphere of terror, attacking Lin Nan. And go to Before the flying sword arrived, the huge breath pressed Lin Nan behind Gao Yue out of breath, as if there were one hundred thousand mountains pressing on himself. Gao Yue stepped back quickly, and withdrew to the seventy or eighty meters, which stopped the pace. Because at this time, Lin Nan shot, the huge pressure suddenly disappeared. I saw Lin Nan raised a finger slightly, the finger formed a huge ghost in the air, and then moved forward a little. "boom!" The horror flying sword relic, with Lin Feng''s fingers, suddenly turned into a pile of debris. That terrifying breath disappeared suddenly, as if never before. Then, the huge finger phantom did not stop, but shot directly to Liu Bo. "not good!" At this time, Liu Bo only felt like he was in the abyss, cold all over, cold behind, and felt the breath of death. He shouted and wanted to dodge. But that huge finger phantom seemed to lock him firmly, and then, with a bang, Liu Bo was shot again. "boom!" In Ji Yaoguang''s eyes, he saw that his old servant was once again pumped up and crashed into the wall. And the place where it crashed into this time is still in the big human character formed last time. Only this time, the depth is more than doubled than before. You know, this is still Lin Nan did not really kill the killer, otherwise one hundred Liu Bo turned into a puree. "Cough!" After a long period of incense, Liu Bo crawled out of the wall again, coughing up blood while supporting the wall. His face was pale, as if he had lost blood, like a mummy. "Are you satisfied this time?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Bo and asked lightly. Before Liu Bo could say Lin Nan attacked, but this time, Lin Nan shot only when he attacked. Chapter 1126： You are dead, you are dead! "I... pooh!" Then Liu Bo just stood up and heard Lin Nan''s words, and suddenly he was furious, and once again sipped out blood. He did say Lin Nan attacked before. When he really challenges, he is definitely not his opponent. Unexpectedly, after this sentence was finished, it was less than a cup of tea, and he was severely beaten. And this time, it was still the same as last time. He was pumped out, even in the same posture, and stuck in the same wall hole! This really made him feel too shameful, and no place to put his old face! And Ji Yaoguang on the side was deeply shocked at this time. If it is said for the first time, he can still persuade himself to believe that Lin Nan can only fly Liu Bo because of a sneak attack, but now, he is watching Liu Bo being drawn by Lin Nan. Not only that, even the powerful sacred flying sword was smashed by Lin Nan with one finger, what a horror. In Ji Yaoguang''s view, only those old monsters in the real fairy realm in the family may have such a powerful ability to destroy the relics! "Does this man in front of him already have the strength of a real fairyland?" Ji Yaoguang shook his head and could not believe it. In his opinion, Lin Nan looked like a young man, and he also found out before that his daughter was only five years old and should not be too old. It is definitely not the same as the old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. "Uncle Liu, how... how are you?" Ji Yaoguang came to Liu Bo again and asked with concern. "Master, all old slaves are useless...... Poof!" Liu Bo spit out blood again, and the words could not be continued. "It''s not to blame you, Liu Bo. I know your strength. It''s just that Lin Nan''s strength is too strong. It''s us who looked away!" Ji Yaoguang shook his head and said to Liu Bo. They were wrong at the beginning, thinking that Lin Nan''s strength was average, and let the powerful men of the three holy places admit defeat. But I did not expect Lin Nan''s strength to be so terrifying, even Liu Bo, who was the pinnacle of the joint period, was easily defeated. "Master, let''s go. Today, we offended our hidden family. Even if he is stronger, he will definitely come back in the future!" Liu Bo helped Ji Yaoguang and wanted to leave. "Am I letting you go!" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice rang beside the ears of the two. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo groaned, something unbelievable. "Why? Do you dare to stop the people of our hidden family?" Ji Yaoguang also looked back, his tone filled with the breath of the superior. The hidden world family has always been above the entire sanctuary. He does not believe that Lin Nans so powerful strength does not even know this rule. After all, the strength is stronger, the horizon will be broader, and you should know the existence of the hidden family. "Hidden family? Never heard of it!" Lin Nan said coldly. What hidden family is all **** in Lin Nan''s eyes! "You! Well, well, you are really arrogant! I hope you can continue to be arrogant!" Liu Bo also smiled angrily at this time. Even the family of the hidden world dare not ignore it, what the **** are you looking for to death! "You are so contemptuous of the hidden world family, can you know that any hidden world family can easily kill you?" Ji Yaoguang also looked at Lin Nan in disbelief. "The one who can kill me hasn''t been born yet!" Lin Nan sneered, these two people really looked at the sky. Not to mention the hidden family in the area, in the fairy world, countless powerful denominations were destroyed by Lin Nan. "Courage! But you are such an arrogant person, I bet you will never survive tomorrow!" Ji Yaoguang was also very angry at this time. He can ignore it even if he sees himself clearly. After all, he is only in a fit period, but he can look down on the family of the hidden world, which is a great disrespect. Ji Yaoguang had already made plans, and after a while, he used special channels to convey information, to inform the old patriarch of everything here, and let him send a few real fairy realm to kill Lin Nan. He believes that the family will randomly send a few real fairy realm strongmen, and they can reach Yaoguang City tomorrow, which will be Lin Nan''s death. "Tomorrow''s things will be said tomorrow. Today, when you go to my mansion so much and want to go like this, I''m afraid it won''t work!" Lin Nan said. "What do you want? Do you dare not shoot me? I''m the bloodline of the hereditary clan of the hidden world!" Ji Yaoguang said again with amazement. There was a trace of horror in his eyes, but he was still giving himself confidence. As the bloodline of the hermitage of the hidden family, his father is also the contemporary patriarch of the hidden family. Its high status can even be described by ten thousand people. He did not believe that Lin Nan still dare to really treat him! "Originally, you were so rude in front of my mansion, you should be given a death, but today I spare you a life. But death sins can save you from living sins, and punish you for knocking three thousand heads in front of my mansion!" Lin Nan said lightly . Let the lord of Tangtang Yaoguang City knock three thousand heads in his mansion. Such punishment is already very light for Lin Nan. Most people who dare to provoke him are directly killed. Even in Lin Nans benevolence ~www.novelhall.com ~ at least the other party''s cultivation practice must be abolished. But now, just let the other party kowtow, and even the cultivation behavior has not been abolished. It is really a lot of examples for adults. "What? Let Ben Shao kowtow in front of your mansion? Three thousand?" Ji Yaoguang was shocked when he heard Lin Nan''s words. Even Liu Bo on the side couldn''t believe his ears. Was this sentence really spoken from the man in front of him! "Hello brave, you let Master Yaoguang kowtow, you know, this will make your Nine Clan destroyed!" Liu Bo growled and yelled. The young master of the hidden family of the Tang Dynasty, if the heir of the future patriarch really kowtows, it will cause the anger of the hidden family. No one can bear this anger. "Kneel!" Lin Nan said coldly. After that, with a hum, a huge pressure suddenly enveloped. That Ji Yaoguang was only in the fit period, and could not resist it at all. He immediately felt like a hundred thousand mountains were pressed on his body, and his knees fell to the ground. "It''s over, it''s over! You are dead, you are really dead!" Seeing Ji Yaoguang kneel down, Liu Bo seemed to be falling down, looking at Lin Nan, as if looking at the dead, murmured in his mouth. Now Ji Yaoguang has been kneeling and everything is irreversible. In Liu Bo''s view, even if the hidden family is for dignity, Lin Nan will definitely wipe out the Nine! thump! The powerful coercion made Liu Bo, who had lost his will, also kneel to the ground. "From now on, looking at these two people, and knocking away after 3,000 heads, they are allowed to leave!" Lin Nan said to Gao Yue, who was already sluggish aside. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Gao Yue suddenly recovered and nodded quickly. At this moment, because of the greater movement in front of Linnan''s mansion, a group of immortal practitioners also came around and pointed, pointing out that the excitement was not too big. Chapter 1127： Real fairy is coming! [You reading book city app, free to read novels on the whole network without ads, ios requires overseas Apple id download] "Huh, isn''t this the old man who frequents the main palace?" An immortal who had seen Liu Bo suddenly exclaimed. "Really? Who is the person beside him?" Hearing the immortal cultivator''s words, the other immortal cultivators were curious. Whether it is Ji Yaoguang or Liu Bo, there are not many occurrences in Yaoguang City, so many immortal practitioners do not know them at all. But there are also a few immortals who have seen Liu Bo. "I don''t know the young man next to me, and the breath is not strong, just fit the body period!" The fairy repairer shook his head, he had not seen Ji Yaoguang. At this time, Ji Yaoguang was relieved to hear the comments of those who cultivated immortals. Fortunately, he was usually low-key. If he was recognized now and knelt in front of Linnan Mansion, it would be a shame. "Alas, why did you think of coming to Linnan Mansion today!" Ji Yaoguang regretted it at the moment. I knew that this would give him the greatest benefit, and he would never come here! But now, everything is too late! "Just now I seemed to hear the old man shouting at young master!" Suddenly, an immortal repairer suddenly thought and said it suddenly. "What, call that young master? Oh... I think of it, is it true that the master of our Yaoguang City only has a period of fit-fit cultivation?" said a cultivator on the side quickly. "Yes, yes, yes! Isn''t it...!" Talking about this, everyone was stunned, and looked at the kneeling Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo, and for a while did not know whether things were true or not. And Ji Yaoguang, at the moment hearing those people''s comments, even had a dead heart. "Master, the old slave has made you!" Liu Bo on the side was also gray with thoughts and thoughts. Now Ji Yaoguang has this taint, not to mention the fact that there are still majors and young masters in the family who want to compete for Ji Yaoguang''s position. Even if there is no master''s shot, this taint alone is enough to make Ji Yaoguang lose the patriarch''s inheritance! The hidden family, but the existence above the entire sanctuary, how could it be a shame for the whole family to make a clan who kneel in front of others become the patriarch. "It''s over, it''s over!" Thought that everyone could not recognize themselves, Ji Yaoguang still had a luck in his heart. But now, everyone recognizes that he is the owner of Yaoguang City, and this time he really is ruining his future, everything is over. In addition, his talent for cultivation is not high. Compared with his eldest brother, even if his father likes himself, he can no longer value himself. You should know that Ji Yaoguang is in the fit stage now, but his eldest brother, who is only five years older than him, has already reached the peak of the doctrine period. With the presence of Lin Nan''s coercion, neither Ji Yaoguang nor Liu Bo can leave, but only obediently kowtow. Three thousand heads, it took nearly three hours to knock it out. During these three hours, more and more immortal practitioners gathered in Yaoguang City, from a few hundred people at the beginning to hundreds of thousands at the end. One by one, the later immortal practitioners did not know the situation, but under the guidance of the first immortal practitioners, they all understood that this was the owner of their Yaoguang City. For a time, the legend of Lin Nan was even more treacherous in the entire Yaoguang City. After all, even the master of the city kowtowed in front of the Linnan mansion, which is really incredible. At the time, the three major holy sites dominated the entire Yaoguang City, and even more than one hundred other holy sites obediently bowed their ears. However, in Yaoguang City, the three major holy sites did not dare to be too arrogant. Now, Lin Nan alone puts the three holy places in peace, accepts the holy lord as a younger brother, and lets the Yaoguang city kowtow. This kind of record is enough to pass the ages. After Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo left, they returned directly to the main palace and closed their doors to thank guests. Snapped! Ji Yao shattered several glasses directly. "Liu Bo, immediately... contact the family immediately, I will break this Linnan''s body!" Ji Yao said angrily. "Yes, young master! At that time, not only Lin Nan, but also his family, no, even his nine races, we will all be beheaded!" Liu Bo was also resentful, and his voice was very vicious. "Yes, exterminate his nine races, so that they will never be able to live forever!" Ji Yaoguang growled. "Linnan, I want you to die, you want the whole family, the whole family will die! Die!" The two vented for a while, then Liu Bo took out a rock millstone and walked to an ancient formation. That ancient formation was one of the formations established by the hidden family tens of thousands of years ago, and was specifically used to convey the family members. If there is any major disaster in Yaoguang City, Ji Yaoguang and his family can be directly transmitted to the hidden world family through this teleportation array. But now, Liu Bo does not want to send. I saw Liu Bo put the rock grinding disc into the array of teleportation. "Buzz!" The teleportation burst into a dazzling light, and then a phantom appeared in front of the two. The phantom looks like a person''s face, but it is huge and unclear, as if in a far away place. "My son, what is the use of the family voice mill?" The voice of the huge face phantom came. "Father, the child was humiliated in Yaoguang City, and he also asked his father to take charge of the child!" Seeing the shadow of the man''s face, Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo quickly knelt down. When the question of the shadow of the man''s face was finished, Ji Yaoguang said quickly. "Huh! Who dares to insult my son in Yaoguang City! Liu Zhan, why don''t you go to beheaded in the future?" The man''s face phantom showed a trace of anger, and his tone became harsher. "Adult patriarch, the old slave is useless. The man''s strength is too strong, and the old slave is not an opponent at all. Even... even the relics given by the patriarch were destroyed by the man." Liu Bo shuddered, kneeling on the ground and answered quickly . "Even you are not an opponent? Is that man a true fairy strongman?" Facial Shadow said again. "Father, that person can hide the breath, but depending on the child, the person may definitely reach the real fairyland!" Ji Yaoguang said. "Well, this acoustic array can''t be maintained for too long for his father." The man''s face was finished, disappearing from the two. This Seeing this scene, Liu Bo and Ji Yaoguang were somewhat confused. "Master, what does the patriarch mean?" Liu Bo wondered. "I don''t know, but my father loves me the most, so I must ask the Jinxian ancestor!" Ji Yaoguang guessed. The two did not dare to leave for a while before waiting for the teleportation. After seven or eight hours. "Buzz!" The teleportation suddenly lit up. "Master, look, the teleport is bright!" Liu Bo saw this scene and was immediately excited. Ji Yaoguang was also shining with both eyes, and quickly came to the teleportation array. Soon, an old man walked out of the teleport. The old man''s breath was very powerful. Standing in front of them, they felt like a mountain. "True fairy strong!" The two were excited, feeling that this person is definitely a true fairy-level strongman! Buzz! Then, another old man came out of the teleportation array, and his breath was equally powerful. "The second son!" The old man who came out first looked at the old man and said. "Boss, you are here too!" The old man called the second child nodded. Buzz! At this time, the teleportation array lights up again, and another powerful person in the real fairy realm appears. Then, there are constantly strong real fairy realm appear in front of Ji Yaoguang. Three, four, five... seven! Seven powerful powerhouses in true fairyland! /txt/89402/ _Mobile version reading URL: [The source-changing app software of the U-Book Union of Youyou Bookstore, Android phones need to be downloaded and installed, and Apple phones need to log in to non-Chinese mainland accounts to download and install] | | | | | | Chapter 1128： Is my emperor so comfortable for too long! "Is it true seven sons in the family!" Ji Yaoguang was shocked in his heart, and at the same time could not help guessing. As a descendant of a hereditary family in a hidden family, it is natural to know that the family has several powerful strengths, including the true seven sons. Of course, the true fairy seven sons are not the most powerful force in the hidden world family, but they are definitely at the top level. I dont know how many times stronger than some of the strongest in the combined period. In the real fairy realm, the real seven fairy sons can be described as the most powerful existence. After all, the combined force of their seven people is not simply a single plus one equal to two, but can exert the power of dozens of times of the ordinary real fairy realm. But even so, there is still a big gap compared with the power of the Golden Fairy Realm. It can be seen that the power of Golden Fairy Realm is much stronger than the power of True Fairy Realm! The hidden world family is not a strong man without a golden fairy realm, but Ji Yaoguangs father feels that, to deal with a real strong man in the real fairy realm, the seven real sons in the family have already given enough face. "Old folks, is it the legendary true fairy seven sons?" Ji Yaoguang stepped forward and asked respectfully. Although he is the heir to the family in the future, he has to respect and respect these clan elders before he becomes a patriarch for a day. Even if you become a hidden family patriarch like his father, you can mobilize these powerful real-world powerhouses to serve the family, but you should always give enough respect. Once you reach the real fairy realm, it is the fairy level, even if you stay in this sanctuary, you can get enough respect. "Yes, we are the Seven Immortals. This is the order of the Patriarch to help you kill a Immortal Monk!" The old man who came out first nodded suddenly. "This is the eldest of the seven sons of our true fairy, one son! We are the second son, the third son, the fourth son, the fifth son, the sixth son, and the seven sons!" The old fat man immediately introduced Ji Yaoguang. They had their own name, but after becoming a true fairy seven sons, the name has not been used for thousands of years. Therefore, I am afraid that even they themselves do not remember the original name. But Ji Yaoguang did not dare to be so presumptuous, calling the other party''s title blatantly. "Old folks, thank you for coming to help, I will arrange for you to stay here, pick up the wind and dust!" Ji Yaoguang said. When he came to this Yaoguang city, he was the lord of a city, and he must fulfil his friendship. "No need! You will lead the way. We will kill the true immortal strongman and we will go back to retreat to practice!" Suddenly waved his hand, and he was completely blind to Ji Yaoguang''s kindness. For them, cultivation is the most important thing! Becoming a strong man in the real fairy realm is far from the end of the fairy. They know that only by continuing to sing forward and go all the way can they become a powerful fairy! The real fairy realm, at the level of the fairy, is only the bottom of existence. "Okay, the kid leads the way!" Unexpectedly, the true Seven Immortals were so neat, and Ji Yaoguang did not dare to leave the water and nodded. Having finished speaking, he and Liu Bo took the real fairy seven sons to Lin Nan''s mansion. At this time, Lin Nan raised his head slightly. From that teleportation, when the real fairy seven sons appeared, Lin Nan had already felt it. But he didn''t care. After all, the strong man in the real fairy realm is just an ant. Normal people, who cares about the existence of an ant. He is still concerned about Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. Now the practice of the three of them is still at a critical time. The two daughters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, have already reached the peak of the Mahayana period, and the next step is to hit the joint period. Although Liu Ruqing is a bit slower, it has reached the middle of Mahayana and is only one step away from the later period of Mahayana. In the past few days of cultivation, there has been such great progress, and Lin Nan was very pleased. Of course, if you let the other immortal practitioners know that the three have only practiced for a few days, they have reached the peak of the Mahayana period from the early days of Mahayana. I am afraid that their jaws have fallen. For ordinary immortal practitioners, from the early days of Mahayana to the middle of Mahayana, I am afraid that it will take decades of time. From the late period of Mahayana to the peak of Mahayana period, that is another huge step. Even a highly talented person can take hundreds or even thousands of years. In just a few days, such an achievement has been achieved. I am afraid that the most outstanding genius in this sanctuary is not. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, under the guidance of Ji Yaoguang, the seven real fairy had landed in front of the Linnan mansion. "Is this Emperor Tian Yi for too long, and it hasn''t been a long time since I saw the anger of Emperor Tian, ??making them feel that life is too good!" Lin Nanming knew that the other party was coming to himself. Although he was still not surprised, he was a little angry. The presence of ants only disturbs themselves constantly, and it may become impatient if it is replaced by anyone. Whoosh! Lin Nan didn''t say a word, directly flashed, disappeared from the place, and then appeared in front of everyone. At this time, that Gao Yue just saw Ji Yaoguang and others who went back and forth just wanted to notify Lin Nan, but found that Lin Nan had arrived. "Big...Adult, they..." Gao Yue was stunned by the powerful breath of the true fairy seven sons, and now speaking, they are all a bit unfavorable. After all, his realm is too low, let alone compared with the real power of the real fairy realm, even in the presence of the powerful in the Aikido period, I am afraid that it can be easily pinched to death without effort. "understood!" Lin Nan nodded, no longer ignoring Gao Yue, but turned his attention to the True Immortal Seven Sons, Ji Yaoguang and others. "The elders of this family are the ones who humiliated my hidden family!" Ji Yaoguang saw Lin Nan at this time, but the enemies were extremely jealous at the meeting. He pointed to Lin Nan and said to the Seven Immortals. In his words, with a hint of hysterics, it seemed that the memory of kneeling and kowtowing Lin Nan was deeply carved into the bone marrow. "Just you humiliated my hidden family?" The boss of the seven real sons, when he heard Ji Yaoguang''s words, turned to look at Lin Nan with a trace of surprise in his eyes. In the mind of Yizi, Lin Nan couldn''t find out the specific state. I just felt that Lin Nan''s breath was very weak, as if he were a mortal. But that son knew that if Lin Nan was really like a mortal, how could he humiliate Ji Yaoguang and Liu Zhan! But now, he can''t perceive Lin Nan''s specific realm for two reasons. The first is that Lin Nans realm has exceeded the real fairy realm, which can be concealed. As a monk in the real fairy realm, he cannot naturally detect it. In addition, there is a fairy treasure covering Lin Nan''s body. With this kind of fairy treasure, you can naturally isolate other monks'' probes. But in the eyes of a son, Lin Nan is definitely the latter kind of existence. He does not believe that men in this area can be higher than their realm, and exceed the real fairy realm. Chapter 1129： 1 serious injury! "Why, are you here again? It seems that the kowtow hasn''t been fun before!" Lin Nan ignored the words of the real fairy, but looked directly at the people in front of him, and fell directly on Ji Yaoguang, saying lightly. Ji Yaoguang blushed with embarrassment. After all, he was a member of the family of the hidden world and the owner of Yaoguang City, but he knelt and gave his head to Lin Nan, and he really lost his face. "What? You actually gave him a head?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Seven Immortals were also shocked! Previously, they thought that the humiliation Ji Yaoguang said was only defeated by the other party, but they did not expect to kneel to the other party. This is unacceptable to the clan of the hidden family. "I... I was forced too!" Ji Yaoguang gloomy face, looking at the real fairy seven son, the tone is full of helplessness. And he also knows that if the real fairy seven sons didn''t know that he was kneeling and kowtowing to Lin Nan, now that he knows it, then when he returns to the family, he will surely be deprived of his identity. It is even more likely that they will be locked in the family''s walls and think about it from now on, and can no longer leave the family. After all, if the people in the hidden world family kneel and kowtow, and walk in the sanctuary, it is simply to make the hidden world family tolerant. "Don''t say this first, wait for the patriarch to have a decision!" The boss of the seven real sons also sneered. At this moment, his eyes turned to Lin Nan again. "I didn''t expect you to act so boldly! It seems that this time, God can''t tolerate you!" Yi Zi''s voice was cold and full of murderousness. Such humiliation of the hidden world family, it is naturally impossible to let the other party live in the world. "Boss, let me come!" At this moment, seeing a son was about to start, Liuzi next to him immediately came over and said. Now the strength of the other party has not yet been figured out. If he hurries to let the most powerful one of their seven immortals play, I am afraid there will be some failure. "Well, if it is not invincible, we can form a big formation with seven people!" Hearing the six sons, one nodded. Seven of them practiced the Seven Sons to slay the gods, and they could explode nearly 100 times as much power as the real fairy realm. If it is a single shot, although they are also outstanding in the real fairy realm, but at most it is only two or three times the combat power of the ordinary real fairy strong. Two or three times and nearly a hundred times, that is a qualitative change. It can be seen from this that the formation of the formation of the seven players can amplify their strength to what extent. It is no exaggeration to say that if the seven of them form the Seven Sons of the Gods, they will be able to fight even if they meet the power of the Golden Fairy Realm. Of course, it is unpredictable to fight against the power of the Golden Fairy Realm, but after all, there is a huge gap between the Golden Fairy Realm and the Real Fairy Realm, and it is enough for them to be proud. "Boy, die!" At this moment, the six sons flicked a hand, and a long stick appeared in front of him. On this long stick, there was a burst of immortal Qi Dao Yun, the momentum was so suffocating. "Xianbao!" Seeing this scene, Liu Bo on the side was also staring at his eyes, his expression a little shocked. This shot, Xian Bao, is much stronger than all the previous relics. There are not many powerful people in the real fairy realm who can own fairy treasures. But the true fairy seven sons, but everyone owns the fairy treasure, the reason is that they have such powerful resources in order to obtain such resources. Uh! The real fairy six sons directly waved the long stick in his hand, and suddenly a shining white light rushed out of the long stick, and with an imposing Ling''s momentum, he immediately rushed to Linnan. Lin Nan raised his eyes slightly, and in his eyes was a ray of light, which suddenly collided with the white light lasing from the long stick. Punt! Then, he heard a muffled sound, like a thunderous thunder, the white light emitted from the long stick''s lasing was instantly smashed by Lin Nan''s eyes. Then, Lin Nan''s eyes were still in a flash of thunder, and in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the true fairy six sons. "What! Not good!" Seeing this scene, the Real Six Sons were also a little surprised. He didn''t expect the man''s attack to be so powerful. You know, the spell he just cast, but through the blessing of Xianbao, its power is naturally very powerful. The general true fairy realm strongman should also avoid its sharp edge and dare not touch it hard. But the other party, with just a glance, shattered his powerful attack, and continued to kill himself. Whoosh! The real fairy six sons flashed quickly, disappeared from the place. But at the moment when the Six Immortals disappeared, they saw a thigh dropped from the void, with blood on it. At the same time, a scream came from the void. "what!" After the screaming, the body of the real six sons came out of nowhere from ten meters away. But by this time, he had disappeared on one thigh. Just now, although he evaded in time, he was still cut off by Lin Nan''s eyes. "Six sons!" Seeing this scene, the other seven real fairy sons exclaimed one by one. They didn''t expect that just a face-to-face, the six sons had lost a leg, what a terrible strength this is. "Quick, take it!" Zhenxian came to Liuzi in front of him, and his hand turned over, and there was an extra pill in his hand. The real fairy six sons didn''t say anything. When they looked up, the fairy pill entered the belly. Soon, the vacant leg of Zhenxian Liuzi re-grown an identical leg at a speed visible to the naked eye Boss, at this time the strength is too strong, I am afraid that we are not opponent ! "The real fairy six sons recovered, looking at one, with a trace of terror in his tone. The scene just now was too scary. If it were not for him to dodge in time, I am afraid it has been split in half. If the head is split, even if there is an elixir of elixir, it cannot be brought back to life. But they did not know that Lin Nan just looked casually just now. If Lin Nan shot seriously, I am afraid that these seven sons have already died. "Indeed, I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful. It is the most powerful monk I have ever seen in the real fairy realm." The real fairy also nodded. In the real fairyland, they have encountered too much power, there are much stronger than them, but it is the first time that they are stronger than them. Although the strength of Zhenxian Yizi is several times stronger than that of Zhenxian Liuzi, he can still feel it, even if he shot it himself, I am afraid that it is in the hands of the other party. "Everyone listened to the order and dealt with him with the seven sons to kill God!" Zhen Xian suddenly ordered. The other six people heard the words of Zhenxian''s son, and the expression on their faces was dignified. In an instant, they had formed the Qizi Tushen Formation! "What, this... this is the Qizi Tushen Formation, even if it is the power of the Golden Immortal Realm, I am afraid that it can still fight, could it be?" At this time, Ji Yaoguang was also stunned to see the action of the seven immortals. Finally, he turned his eyes to Lin Nan, his eyes showing an incredible look. Is the other party so powerful that it needs the True Immortals and Seven Sons to kill God? Even Liu Bo on the side felt terrified at this time. Although he had never seen the True Immortal Seven Sons, but he had already heard his name. Now when I heard Ji Yaoguang''s words, I immediately understood it. Chapter 1130： 1 palm defeat! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter one hundred and thirteen At this moment, the True Immortals and Seven Sons of the Tushen God Formation have taken shape, and everyone has confidence. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to really hide, and almost fell in love with you!" Zhen Xianyi''s tone was full of resentment. Just now, if it were not for the six sons to dodge fast, now one of them is missing, and they will no longer be able to form a complete True Immortal Seven Sons. By that time, even if only six people form a massacre, the power will be reduced by more than half. "But now, even if you are the powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm, we have to fight!" Zhenxian Erzi said angrily. "Yes, if you kneel down and kowtow for mercy, we may be able to let you go. If you don''t know what is going on, you will break your corpses forever!" Sanxian continued. The other monks in the Seven Immortals of the True Immortals also looked at Lin Nan glaringly. Especially the Six Immortals, who just died in Lin Nan''s hand just now. At this time, the long stick in his hand gripped tighter, accumulating all his hatred in the next blow. "Did you say it? Get it done!" Lin Nan was impatient when he saw that the real seven sons were constantly noisy. "Okay, okay, you are arrogant! But arrogant people are not going to die!" Lin Nan''s performance made all seven of them feel very furious. "Zhen Xian, the seven oldest, you must smash this man to tens of thousands of pieces, otherwise Ji Yaoguang will not die!" Ji Yaoguang on the side saw Lin Nan so powerful at this time, and even more terrified. He talked to the true seven sons almost in a pleading tone. After all, in the eyes of the Seven Immortals of the Seven Immortals, Ji Yaoguang will immediately lose his heir status when he returns to his family. But only by virtue of his cultivation during the fit period, even the ordinary people in the hidden family are not as good. "Relax, this can be considered as the last wish for you!" The boss of the seven real sons glanced at Ji Yaoguang and said. They are true fairy seven sons, but not everyone can use them. Before, Ji Yaoguang was the heir of the hidden family. At the invitation of the patriarch, their true fairy and seven sons came to Yaoguang City only once. If they knew that Ji Yaoguang had already knelt to Lin Nan, they would never come. However, since all of them have come, it is natural to take this matter out and give the patriarch a face. "Thank you!" Ji Yaoguang bowed and saluted the Seven Immortals. On the side of Liu Bo, his eyes were waiting for Lin Nan like fire. He knew that the young man''s next situation would be extremely difficult, and even returning to the family may have life-threatening concerns. As an old slave who has been serving Ji Yaoguang, he has already entrusted his life to Ji Yaoguang, and for Ji Yaoguang''s death, he has no complaints. But when Ji Yaoguang was destroyed in Lin Nan''s hands, he felt that life was better than death. If he is strong enough, Ji Yao will not be humiliated. Now, Liu Bo only feels ashamed of Ji Yaoguang. If he didn''t want to see Lin Nan being killed on the spot, he now has the heart to die. At this moment, the seven sons of the seven gods of the real fairy really started, and a powerful wave of light was excited from the center surrounded by the seven people. Then, within a few hundred meters of the entire Linnan mansion, it seemed to be imprisoned. The True Immortals and Seven Sons slay the gods to form a heaven, earth, and earth with the power of seven people, confining the enemies within their range. If at this time, the other party wants to escape, simply cannot do it. Not only that, in this imprisonment, the strength of the seven sons will show a several-fold increase, while the imprisoned opponents can only exert the strength of one-tenth. This imprisonment ability can be described as several times stronger than the field. But now, since the six sons have been waiting impatiently he doesn''t care anymore. "Shoot!" Zhenxian shouted. Then, they saw the real fairy seven sons, seven people turned their hands at the same time, and there was an extra treasure in their hands. On each piece of Xianbao, there is a strong Xianqi Dao Yun, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. "What, seven fairy treasures!" Seeing this scene, Liu Bo and Ji Yaoguang were deeply shocked. And that is the real generosity. Not only the strongest in the real fairy realm, but also the strongest who owns all the fairy treasures! Owning Xianbao is not only a symbol of identity, but also an absolute strength! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, the Seven Immortals and Seven Immortals waved the Immortal Treasure in their hands at the same time, inspiring seven white lights. The white light, after running through the Tushen Formation, changed from only the arm thickness to the size of the bucket. Even the breath is dozens of times stronger. "The seven sons are really powerful!" Liu Bo and Ji Yaoguang were shocked to see this scene. After being stimulated by Qizi Tushen Formation, the original attack was dozens of times more powerful. This is the real secret of Qizi Tushen Formation. Seven white lights immediately converged into a huge pillar of light, like a thunder falling from the sky, and instantly killed Lin Nan. Gao Yue, who was behind Lin Nan, was already so scared that he stayed there. But Lin Nan is still breezy. Then, he saw him gently reach out and shoot forward with a palm. The palm formed a huge phantom, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole world seemed to be much darker. The breath of palpable avenues condensed on the palm of his hand seemed to make the heavens avoid. Then, the huge palm phantom collided with the thunder white light, making a loud noise, and instantly crushed it. Chapter 1131： 7 sons beg for mercy! No one has the fastest update of the 4th Five-Year Chinese Network. I cannot afford the latest chapter. "what!" At this moment, all the seven fairy sons were stunned. It was a powerful blow that they gathered, and even a blessing with a sevenfold increase in the power of the Seven Sons of the Gods, it was a blow that was dozens of times more powerful, but it was defeated by the opponent''s understatement. This is really incredible! At this time, the huge movement of Linnan''s mansion also attracted a lot of onlookers. "Look, isn''t that Ji Yaoguang who knelt and knelt in front of the mansion of Lord Linnan yesterday?" A fairy repairer suddenly recognized Ji Yaoguang. "Yeah, the old man beside him was also there yesterday. Hey, the other seven seem to be much stronger. Who are they?" Some people questioned. "The breath of those seven people is so terrifying, far exceeding the strong man in the combined period, it should be the strong man in the real fairy realm!" "What? The powerhouse of Real Fairy Realm will not be the helper Ji Yaoguang invited!" Everyone talked about it. But at this time, everyone can see that these seven people''s faces are not pretty. "Boy, I have to admit that you are strong, even if it is replaced by any one of our seven people, it is not your enemy! But...We will go all out next, and you just wait to die! "The eldest of the seven real celestial beings eased over and looked at Lin Nan sharply. "Good! We just used half of our strength just now, and we will surely kill you next!" The second son on the side also looked at Lin Nan with a gaze. Several other people also looked dignified. Although they did not exert their full strength just now, they did not use half of their strength as Erzi said. What''s more, Lin Nan on the opposite side did not seem to exert his full strength. Next, even if they put out a full blow, they might not be completely sure to kill Lin Nan. However, at this point, it is already endless. They have no way but to kill Lin Nan. "What? I heard it right! It was the loud noise just now, that these seven real fairy realm players and Master Lin Nan played against each other?" A fairy repairer was a little shocked. "It should be, it seems that Master Lin Nan still has the upper hand!" The immortal repairer on the side was also stunned. That''s the powerhouse of Real Fairy Realm, and it''s still seven people. How powerful is the Linnan Master, and he''s not afraid of it? Everyone speculates in their hearts, and at the same time, the look to Lin Nan is also full of reverence. Lin Nan still had a calm look, and he was totally unconcerned about the anger of the seven people in front of him. Even without looking at them more than once, Lin Nan''s eyes were still empty. His mind is always concerned about his wife and two daughters practice. Seeing Lin Nan''s contemptuous expression, he didn''t put his seven people in his eyes at all, and the real fairy seven sons were extremely angry. Buzz! I saw that the Xianbao in their hands shook again, emitting a much stronger light of Dao Yun than before. "Then... is that the legendary fairy treasure?" After seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes fell on the hands of the real fairy seven sons. Seeing the fairy treasures on their hands, one by one was stunned. This is Xianbao! Usually, they are hard to see even the relics, let alone the Xianbao. But now, there is not only one fairy, but seven pieces. "I''m going! It''s an eye-opener today!" "Yes, yes, this trip didn''t come in vain!" "I really don''t know how Master Lin Nan can gain the upper hand under the joint attack of these seven people and seven fairy treasures!" Some monks admired Lin Nan even more. If they were replaced with them, let alone seven immortals, even one immortal would have already bombarded them into scum. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Another seven white lights, shot out from the immortal treasures of the seven real fairy powerhouses. And this time, the white light is more powerful than before. Buzz! After the blessing of the Tushen Formation, the power of the seven people gathered in one place, forming a thunder white light with enough house thickness to attack Lin Nan instantly. But as soon as the thunder white light appeared, they immediately shocked the onlookers. "Hurry, rewind!" The powerful coercion made them quickly back away. Even on the way backwards, many monks were trampled and fell because of panic. At this time, Lin Nan was still shooting. Unlike the previous palm, Lin Nan''s palm seems to be quite extraordinary, but it is several times faster than before. "I really don''t want to play with this group of ants again!" Lin Nan murmured after taking a palm. Then, I saw the huge ghost image formed by the palm, which instantly defeated the attack of the true fairy seven sons. Not only that, but the huge palm ghost image did not dissipate at all, but enveloped the true fairy seven sons. A breath like the pressure of the road suddenly scared the real fairy seven sons pale. "What, this... how is this possible!" "It was only when the old man crossed the real immortal robbery that he felt this powerful breath, but this time it was several times stronger than the old man''s robbery!" "He, who the **** is he! How could it be so powerful!" The seven real sons roared one by one in their hearts What kind of existence did they provoke! Boom! But the real fairy seven sons haven''t had time to react, and the huge palm phantom has been pressed down. "Hurry, hold up!" "Explode with Xianbao!" For a time, the Seven Immortals were panicked, their hands and feet messed up, and they even exploded the Immortal Treasure directly, forming a huge immortal energy, which impacted the palm of his hand. Bang Bang Bang! Suddenly, including the boss of the seven real sons, the fairy treasure in the hands of four real seven sons exploded, forming a huge energy storm and confronting Lin Nan''s palm phantom. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the whole scene was very chaotic. The endless Tao Yun and Aura were like broken fragments, flying around. The onlookers, including Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo, retreated and retreated, and they retreated for thirty or forty miles, which made them feel a little safer. But in the field, at this time, the seven real sons had already been crushed to the ground by the huge palm phantom, like a dog eating shit, very embarrassed. puff! puff! puff! Successively, there were blood spitting out from the mouth of the real fairy seven sons. After seven or eight breaths, the huge palm phantom gradually disappeared. Feeling the powerful coercion of his body disappeared, Zhen Xian Qi Zi was relieved. At this time, they were already sweating, feeling that they had walked from the edge of life and death, and finally picked up a life. And their eyes, looking at Lin Nan again, are full of fear. thump! For a time, Zhenxian Qizi immediately knelt in front of Lin Nan and kept kowtowing for mercy, "Adults are forgiving, we used to have no eyes and ran into adults!" No one has the fastest update of the 4th Five-Year Chinese Network. I cannot afford the latest chapter. Chapter 1132： Shocked to be crazy on the spot! "What? I''m not mistaken, did all seven kneel to Lord Lin Nan?" "This... how is this possible! That''s the powerhouse of Real Fairy Realm!" "The powerful people in the real fairy realm kneel down to beg for mercy for Master Lin Nan. Is this going to change the sky!" For a while, the immortals who saw this scene were stunned one by one. They did not expect it anyway. These seven powerful real fairy realm experts actually kneeled down to Lin Nan. You know, this is a real fairyland! Any strong person in the real fairy realm can walk sideways in this holy domain! Not to mention the real fairyland, even if it is the pinnacle of the combined period, it is at the top of the entire sanctuary. But now, what happened! Seven powerful men in the real fairy realm actually kneel down and beg for mercy in front of Lin Nan! It''s incredible! Especially Ji Yaoguang and Liu Bo, both of them were already stagnant there at this time, their mouths wide open, they were speechless for a while, and even their entire heads were down. "This... this is impossible!" After a few breaths, Ji Yaoguang reacted. He shook his head desperately, couldn''t believe it. This is the true fairy seven sons that the family gave him the flop! In the whole family, although it is not the top fighting power, it is also invincible under the golden fairy. Jinxian, that''s the most sophisticated fighting force of the family. Every golden fairy strongman does not appear casually. They are all like the treasures of the town, and are symbolic. Generally, the strong man of the Golden Fairy Realm is born, and it is almost certain to the brink of the family is about to be destroyed. Therefore, usually a strong person in the real fairyland comes out to solve the problem. If there is such a real fairy seven sons, it is almost the strongest lineup in the family for thousands of years. But even so, still kneeling in front of Lin Nan! This made Ji Yaoguang unacceptable anyway. Liu Bo, beside Ji Yao, was even pale. He stared at him like two quail eggs, staring at Lin Nan almost, and even stopped breathing for a few minutes. "No... I absolutely don''t believe it! Fake, everything is fake!" Liu Bo shook his head non-stop, as if some insanity was present, and it was difficult to accept the facts in front of him. "Liu Bo, we, we really lost!" Ji Yaoguang on the side finally recovered and accepted everything in front of him. "No, young master, tell me this is fake! All this is illusory, right? It must be like this, hahaha, all are fake, fake!" Liu Bo''s expression was awkward, shaking his head while laughing wildly. And this scene, with a trace of pity, fell in the eyes of those onlookers. "Alas, this old man is probably crazy!" A fairy repairer sighed. "Yeah, I''m afraid this blow is too great. I saw this old man kneeling and kowtowing to Lin Nan with the city owner. I can''t take revenge with the seven powerful realm realms , I''m afraid I have to go crazy too!" said a cultivator who was watching here yesterday. Yesterday, he saw the unwilling appearance of Liu Bo and Ji Yaoguang with his own eyes, plus today he took seven strong powers from the real fairy world to get revenge. As expected. Under such a big blow, even the existence of the peak of a powerful combination such as Liu Bo also collapsed and went crazy on the spot. "Hahaha! Fake!" Liu Bo smirked and ran away into the distance. Along the way, Liu Bo''s laughter, which seemed to be crazy, was creepy! "Uncle Liu! Woo!" At this time, Ji Yaoguang looked at Liu Bo''s figure and shouted. But instead of chasing it, he clenched his fists tightly, and tears fell in his eyes. Liu Bo is the most important person in his life, second only to his father. Compared with his father, the patriarch of the hidden family, Liu Bo has been with him for a longer time, guarding his growth and becoming a city master, along the way, with unparalleled feelings. But now, Liu Bo has gone mad, and he has to return to the family to accept the unimaginable results. All this is because of the man in front of me. "Do you still have a bit of guts!" At this moment, Ji Yaoguang''s eyes were filled with a flame of hatred, and he looked at the seven real sons who were kneeling on the ground and gave Lin Nan a kowtow. In Ji Yaoguang''s heart, if it were not for his own strength, only the fit period, he would have lived with Lin Nan. Even being killed by Lin Nan is better than being humiliated here. But the seven people in front of them, but the pillars of the family, the powerful true fairy seven sons. Such a person kneels and kowtows Lin Nan, which is a different matter than kneeling and linting Lin Nan. He is involuntarily, and these seven people are indeed greedy for life and fear of death! "Well, you said to us, did you kneel and kowtow to Lin Nan yesterday!" Hearing Ji Yaoguang''s words, the eldest of the seven real sons suddenly snorted. At the same time, he released his coercion and immediately enveloped Ji Yaoguang. Pedal Pedal! Ji Yaoguang, under the pressure of the powerful Zhenxianwei, suddenly stood unsteady and stepped back three or four steps directly His face was pale. "You... do you dare to do it to me?" Ji Yaoguang stood firm, his face was angry, and he was shocked. You know, he grew up under the aura of his fathers patriarch and got his fathers love and protection. No one in the family has dared to treat him like that. Even the strongest in the real fairy realm has enough respect for him. Not to mention shooting directly at him. "Humph! Do you think you are still the heir to the previous family? Ridiculous!" The real fairy sneered when he heard Ji Yaoguang''s words. If it was put in the past, they really would not shoot Ji Yaoguang. Even if Ji Yaoguang has any requirements, as long as they do not violate their wishes, they can all meet. But now, Ji Yaoguang is destined not to be the heir of the hidden world family, and he has lost his original status. Now Ji Yaoguang, after returning to the family, is only a fit monk in the hidden family. Such monks, there are not ten million in the whole family, there are millions! "hiss!" At this moment, Ji Yaoguang seemed to be stunned and woke up. Yes, it is no longer possible for him to be the heir of the hidden family. In the future, it is unknown how much he will suffer. If you are an ordinary tribe, you can still steal a life. But he has a strong brother, and in order to be the heir, the two of them struggled to survive. Now that he is falling, that big brother will never give up easily. Thinking of this, Ji Yaoguang''s eyes were also dull, and for a time, he no longer had the spirit. It doesn''t matter what Lin Nan is, what face or hatred. In the case that one''s own life is not necessarily guaranteed, talking about these is tantamount to a joke! Chapter 1133： 100 years of slavery! "Hahaha, it''s over, everything is over!" At this time, Ji Yaoguang figured it out, and he laughed a little crazy. And this scene, in the eyes of those who watched the immortals, was a little shocked. "No, don''t... this city owner is going crazy?" An immortal repairer opened his mouth, surprised. "It''s possible, you look like he''s not quite right. Wasn''t it crazy before? It''s not impossible to be crazy anymore!" The immortal repairer nodded seriously. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the masters of Yaoguang City, were driven crazy by Master Lin Nan, that was really going to be passed down through the ages!" The other immortal practitioners looked at the excitement and did not think it was too big. Behind Lin Nan, Gao Yue was really shocked. "My lord, too... too fierce!" Gao Yue was almost in a state of coercion. From the beginning, facing the opponent''s seven powerful realm realms, he was put into a state of coercion, and he felt that he could die in the spread of battle at any time. Until now, the seven powerful realm realm kneels In front of Lin Nan, he eased off slightly. The seven powerful players in the real fairy realm were defeated by their own adults, and the powerful players at the peak of the other partys merging period went crazy on the spot. . "You want to live?" At this time, Lin Nan finally spoke. His eyes fell on the seven powerful powerhouses in the real fairyland, still indifferent. The seven powerful powerhouses in the real fairyland may be the existence of a hegemon in the sanctuary, but in Lin Lin''s eyes, it is nothing more than a larger ant. "Yes, sir, please forgive me!" "Sir, we know the wrong!" "We were confused before, and as long as you can spare us, we will listen to you!" For a time, Zhenxian Qizi seemed to be a drowning man who caught a life-saving straw and begged for mercy. They were so scared that they felt the power of Lin Nan, and they poured out deep fear from their hearts. That kind of fear seemed to come from the soul, from the inside out, so that they couldn''t even give birth to a little resistance in front of Lin Nan. "Do you want him to live?" Lin Nan glanced at Ji Yaoguang who was a little dazed, and said to the Seven Immortals. "amount!" Seven Immortals heard Lin Nan''s words, and they didn''t understand it for a moment, and they were all stunned. "Adult, we all listen to you. If you say let him live, let him live. You say let him die. We will kill him immediately!" The three sons of the seven real sons responded more flexibly and said quickly. "Yes, yes, listen to adults!" The other seven real cents nodded again and again. "In this case, then you have been slaves for a hundred years!" Lin Nan said lightly. For a hundred years of slavery, for ordinary monks, perhaps time is not short. After all, ordinary people have a hundred years in their lives. However, it is a blink of an eye for the true fairy realm powerhouse whose life span is almost unlimited. Some powerful true fairy realm monks may need to be closed for several decades and hundreds of years. However, as a true fairy powerhouse in a hidden family, once he has been enslaved by others for a hundred years, I am afraid that he can no longer raise his head to be a man. At that time, even if their realm is even higher, even after reaching the golden fairy realm, it will not be possible to wash away the shame of this time. But after hearing the words of Lin Nan, the real fairy seven sons just thought for a moment, and quickly agreed. "Thank you for not killing me!" "It''s our glory to be a servant of an adult, we can''t ask for it!" "Yeah, we can''t ask for anything, we can''t ask for anything!" The seven fairies of Zhenxian seemed to have picked up the babies one by one. Not only did they not have the slightest displeasure, they even pretended to have a happy look on their faces. "Uh, I... I heard right!" Seeing this scene, those onlookers who were immortal were somewhat suspicious of life. "Is it worth being so happy to be a servant of others? What about dignity?" The immortal shook his head and could not accept it. "Nonsense, this is becoming a servant of Lord Linnan. Does Master Linnan know! You have no way to become a slave of Lord Linnan!" Lin Nan is such a strong man who becomes his servant. If he can get his guidance in cultivation, he may be able to save decades of hard work. "Will that make you a servant of Linnan''s lord?" Someone didn''t believe it and immediately retorted. "Nonsense, of course I will!" The man continued before. "Ah! I''m afraid it''s not a fool, I am willing to be a slave to Lord Linnan!" Many immortal practitioners on the side still couldn''t accept it, shook their heads, and there was a trace of contempt in their eyes. The man seemed to feel that he was not shocked enough to say that, and the people next to him also looked down on themselves. Then, in the eyes of everyone, this man actually shouted, "Master Lin Nan, do you want a slave? I am willing to be your slave!" The voice passed through the crowd and reached Lin Nan''s ear. Lin Nan looked away, and the speaker fell in his eyes. This person is a casual repairerThe repairing practice has also reached the Mahayana period, even in the late Mahayana period. However, his training qualifications are ordinary. "Not everyone can be my servant!" Lin Nan said with a trace of disdain, suddenly said. "Look, I have said that it is not so easy to be a servant of Lord Linnan. Even if I have no door, you still despise it?" Lin Nan''s words rang in the ears of everyone, which made the previous person even more A little proud. He looked at the crowd beside him, you look, I am right. "amount!" Everyone was really choked by his words. "I happen to be short of a few goalkeepers here. Seven of you are the goalkeepers of my mansion!" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the real Seventh Son again and said lightly. He was willing to accept these seven men as slaves, just to find a few errands. Gao Yue, who was closed before, was fairly loyal, but after all, his strength was too low, and many things could not stand alone. With this true fairy seven sons, at least strength is enough in the sanctuary. And he was still in this holy place for a while, enslaving the true fairy for seven hundred years, and the time was about the same. "Thank you for your appreciation. From now on, the seven of us will be the goalkeepers of our adults!" Seven Immortals swiftly bowed to Lin Nan to salute. Ji Yaoguang on the side saw this scene, and then he burst into laughter again. "You... you are really shameless. Our family has raised you for tens of thousands of years, but now you all betray the family. I Ji Yaoguang cursed that you will not die well!" Ji Yaoguang pointed at the true fairy seven sons. "Noisy!" The eldest of the seven real sons heard Ji Yaoguang''s words and suddenly changed their face, screaming. This directly hit them and Master Lin Nan! The boss of the seven real celestial beings immediately waved his hand, and an immense amount of mana suddenly hit Ji Yaoguang. Chapter 1134： Break through at the same time! oom! What a terrible blow at the real fairy realm. That Ji Yaoguang was only in the fit period, and he saw his whole body fly out at this time, like a fallen leaf in the gust of wind, blowing away with the wind. He flew out seven or eight hundred miles and disappeared from everyone''s eyes. Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the real fairy who shot. From the shot of Zhen Xian just now, Lin Nan saw that he had not exerted his full strength. Originally, the powerful in the real fairy realm was going to kill a monk in the fit period, and indeed did not need to exert his full strength. But in the end, the true fairy did not kill Ji Yaoguang. Instead, Ji Yaoguang flew seven or eight hundred miles away, disappeared from the eyes of everyone. At this time, Ji Yaoguang, although he had passed out, was still alive. In front of Lin Nan, such a trick is naturally impossible to hide Lin Nan''s eyes. thump! "Sir, although Ji Yaoguang has nothing to do with us, after all, the Ji family cultivated seven of us and allowed us to achieve the real fairyland. Although we have guarded the Ji family for thousands of years, we have already paid off our kindness, but we still plead Adults spare Ji Yaoguang''s life!" Zhen Xian suddenly knelt down to Lin Nan. He has no feelings for Ji Yaoguang''s arrival, but for Ji Yaoguang''s father, the patriarch of the hidden family, he feels owed a love! So this time, he took the initiative to take action, in fact, Ji Yaoguang was let go. "Fuck!" Lin Nan waved his hand, and he had no interest in such a small matter. What''s more, Zhenxian Yizi did this, and didn''t let himself lose anything, and he could see that Zhenxian Yizi was serious. At this point, Lin Nan could not embarrass the true fairy. "Thank you, sir!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Zhenxian quickly thanked. As for the other seven real fairy sons, when they saw the boss draining water like this and spared Ji Yaoguang, all of them were scared to sweat. After all, this is in front of Master Lin Nan. If Master Lin Nan is moody and kills them all, it will be a big loss. Fortunately, the boss was right, and Lin Nan did not blame them. "Boss, this kind of thing is too dangerous. I can''t take such a risk in the future!" Zhenxian Erzi walked in front of Zhenxian Yizi, and said with some palpitations. "Yeah, fortunately, Master Lin Nan is kind!" The three real sons are also somewhat afraid. The other seven real celestial beings are also looking at their boss, and all are afraid of one after another. "Relax, this time we have completely paid off the gratitude of the Ji family. Even if it is because Master Lin Nan confronted the Ji family in the future, we can let it go!" Zhen Xian said, looking at everyone. The reason why he did this was to pay off his kindness. After all, I have to follow Lin Nan for a hundred years in the future, and I offended the Ji family of the hidden family before. At that time, they will be stubborn and will make Lin Nan unhappy. Now I have paid off my graciousness, and even in the future, I can let go of the battle. Hearing the words of a real fairy, the other seven real fairy eyes also showed a clear look. "Boss, you still thought about it!" "The boss is worthy of being the boss!" Everyone looked at the immortal son again. "Okay, stand alone in your own position, and you can''t let Linnan''s Master disappointed!" Zhen Xian looked at everyone with a dignified expression. They have just followed Lin Nan, but there must not be any failure. Next, with the guardian of this true fairy seven sons, the entire Linnan mansion is solid as a golden soup. The onlookers of the immortals, also driven by the seven real sons of Zhenxian, left quickly one by one and dared not stay outside the Linnan mansion. In the next few days, with Linnan Mansion as the center, within a hundred miles, it seemed to be a holy place. Powerful people from all walks of life, including more than a hundred sacred people outside Yaoguang City, came to Linnan Mansion to meet each one. But Lin Nan never appeared. For those who came to see him, they were sent by Zhenxian Qizi. But those who saw the sight of Lin Nan''s mansion were all stunned when they saw that the goalkeepers of the Linnan mansion were all powerful in the real fairy realm. Not only did the number of pilgrimages decrease, but they were dozens of times higher than before. "Hey, do you know? There is a mysterious Lin Nan in Yaoguang City, and his goalkeepers are all powerful in the real fairy realm!" "What, you''re afraid it''s not a joke! The true fairy realm is difficult to see one, and also become a goalkeeper for others?" "You don''t believe it? Or we bet, you lost and married your sister to me!" "Okay, just bet!" ... For a time, tens of millions of immortal cultivators came toward Yaoguang City successively. Even if they knew they could not see Linnan, they were content to see the powerful people in the real fairy realm. You have to know that even in some big cities, there is no possibility that a powerful person from the real fairy realm will be born. They have been practicing for hundreds of years, and for thousands of years, they have never seen a strong man in the real fairy realm. Now that a powerful person from the real fairy realm has been born and can see its content, it is a blessing for three lifetimes! For such a good thing, the immortals in the surrounding big cities were very excited. And Lin Nan at this time is in his mansion, and Shen Niancha explores the practice of Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. "It seems Momo is about to break through!" There was a smile on Lin Nan''s mouth. Lin Momo, practicing in her small secret room at this time, all around her, seemed to be shrouded in white mist. This rich white mist is not other, but a magnificent aura. The aura is too rich and condenses from gas into liquid, forming a layer of mist. And these auras are constantly absorbed by Lin Momo during cultivation. From this we can see how magnificent the spiritual energy spent in Lin Momo''s cultivation is. If the seven sons in the real fairy realm released Shennian and found out about Lin Momo, I am afraid they would lose their chin in shock. You know, when they first practiced, they reached the true fairy realm from the period of the doctrine, but it was just such a strong aura. But now, Lin Momo has just advanced from the Mahayana period to the merging period, and there is a big difference. What is this concept! "Huh? Linger is coming soon!" At the same time that Lin Nangang just finished admiring Lin Momo, he suddenly found that Ling''er was about to break through to the doctrine period. At this time, the small secret chamber of Ling''er was also full of rich aura, no less than the aura of Lin Momo''s secret chamber. "It must not be lost to my sister, I must hurry to hit the realm!" Linger always thought of comparing with Lin Momo, and she was very serious in cultivation. Buzz! Buzz! Almost at the same time, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s secret room heard a sharp wave of aura, and after a tea effort, both opened their eyes at the same time. "Successful!" Lin Momo and Linger said at the same time. But they were in two secret rooms, but they could not hear each other. "Hahaha!" Lin Nan also laughed heartily. What a blessing the two daughters broke through at the same time! Chapter 1135： Why is there such a big gap between people! "Haha, Baba, this time I am the first!" As soon as Lin Momo appeared, he directly spoiled Lin Lin. "I am the first!" Ling''er also appeared in a flash, came to Lin Nan and said proudly. "I am the first, I am faster than you!" Lin Momo also argued when Linger appeared. "I am the first one, sister, you must not be as fast as me this time!" Ling''er also refused to lose. The two quickly quarreled. "Baba, who do you say is the first?" Linger looked at Lin Nan unconvincingly. "Yeah, Baba, don''t you favor your sister. Hurry and say that I am the first?" Lin Momo also pouted, holding Lin Nan''s hand and said. "You guys, at the same time reached the joint period, tied for first!" Lin Nan smiled and shook his head. "Humph, Baba must be deceiving!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, not only did the second daughter not stop, but she was even more upset. They looked at Lin Nan together, and in their small eyes they all distrusted Lin Nan. "amount!" Lin Nan was also very big. "Well, since you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself!" With that, Lin Nan waved his hand. Then, the three leaders were above the sky, and a huge picture suddenly appeared. This scene is exactly the scene where Lin Momo and Linger practiced before. When Lin Momo and Ling''er saw that they were breaking through at the same time, they finally realized that they had misunderstood Baba. "Hee hee, sister, I didn''t expect that we really made breakthroughs at the same time!" Linger smiled and looked at Lin Momo, feeling very fun. "Hey, yeah, sister, I didn''t expect it!" Lin Momo nodded again and again, which is really a coincidence. Soon, the two daughters played together again, and Lin Nan was left by them. But the misunderstanding of Lin Nan just now, the two daughters have already left behind, only to play by themselves. "Ugh!" Lin Nan was speechless to both daughters, who made him a daughter slave plus a wife slave! The seven immortals who were in charge of the sentinels outside the Linnan mansion showed a horrified expression one by one at this time. Before, Lin Momo and Ling''er were practicing, they did not dare to release Shennian detective. But when Lin Momo and Ling''er broke through, they suddenly felt a strong wave of spiritual energy in Linnan''s mansion, so they probed. It''s okay not to be a detective, but they were shocked by this detective. "Boss, am I right? Lord Lin Nan''s two daughters are only five years old?" From the age of the bones, the second son Zhenxian was surprised to see the age of Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Yeah, I''m only five years old, but I''ve already reached the stage of the joint ceremony!" The real fairy beside him also sighed and nodded. "Which...what did we do when we were five years old?" The other seven real celestial beings were also stunned for a while, recalling them one by one. When they were five years old, not to mention that they had reached the stage of the doctrine, I am afraid that even the Yuan period did not reach. The Yuan infantile period is the lowest in the entire sanctuary. But the period of Apostles is already at the top level of the Holy Land. This person is more than a person, why is there such a big gap! For a while, the expressions of Zhenxian Qizi collapsed, and the whole person was not good. "Boss..." "Don''t talk, let me be quiet!" Zhenxian Yizi saw the other Zhenxian Qizi wanted to express his opinion, and immediately waved his hand and said. "Ugh!" The other six sons also sighed. As for Gao Yue on the side, it is already strange. He had seen the power of these two female dolls before, knowing that Lin Momo and Ling''er were more than talents. Both Lin Momo and Ling''er have powerful Xian Bao and Lin Nan''s means of display. However, as long as the two female dolls do not go out to cause trouble, Gao Yue will not have such a headache, I am afraid that these two female dolls will let him take them out to play, Gao Yue is already afraid! In the past few days, Gao Yue contacted Zhenxian Qizi and gained many benefits. After all, others are powerful in the real fairy realm, and casually pointing, or throwing away unnecessary magic weapons, makes Gao Yue greedy. But thinking about the gap between him and Lin Momo, Gao Yue was also not happy. The five-year-old monk in the priesthood period, not to mention Gao Yue, even the strong in the entire sanctuary, including those in the real and golden fairy realms, I am afraid that no one has ever seen such an uncultivated practice Qualifications. "I''m afraid only Master Lin Nan can cultivate such a demon!" Everyone sighed in their hearts. At the same time, I have a deeper understanding of Lin Nan''s power. The key to what your own evildoer is is to make the people you cultivate so evildoer, which is really shocking. And in the sigh of everyone, suddenly, there was a powerful wave of aura again in the courtyard of the mansion. Buzz! Although the aura fluctuations are weaker than those of Lin Momo and Ling''er before, they can''t be much weaker than those of the advanced realm realm at the peak of the common combination period. "What''s going on? Did someone break through again?" The six of the seven real sons are a bit strange. "This time someone should have broken through to the real fairy realm!" Zhen Xian said firmly. After all, it seemed to him that Lin Momo and Ling''er were evil. There can be no other monk breakthroughs during the doctrine period that can create such a huge situation. But just after everyone released Shen Nian and the detectives, a look of surprise appeared on each face. "This... this is my wife''s breakthrough to the apotheosis period!" Zhen Xianzi was a little stunnedMs.......is the auspicious period? "The other six sons also couldn''t believe it. It was really incredible to break through from the Mahayana period to the joint period and actually caused such a huge situation again. "What kind of devilishness are all Lin Nan''s family!" Everyone could not understand. This Mrs. Lin Nan and her two daughters, any of them, were put into the sanctuary, that is a peerless evil that has been rare for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years! But now, actually three people appeared at the same time, from the Mahayana period to the Aikido period! In the inner courtyard of the mansion, Lin Nan smiled and looked at Liu Ruqing who came. "Linnan, I broke through!" Liu Ruqing spoke softly, and this breakthrough also made her breath a little fairy. "My wife, it really is extraordinary!" Lin Nan also praised. "Hee hee!" Liu Ruqing slapped Lin Nan to reveal the child''s posture, and then her expression returned to normal as she looked at Lin Nan and asked, "What about Momo and Ling''er?" "They broke through long ago, and I don''t know where to play now!" Lin Nan said lightly. "amount!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing seemed to be stuck and speechless. These two daughters are so evil. You should know that Liu Ruqing did not stop long after the breakthrough from the fit period to the Mahayana period, and she began to practice all the time. But the two daughters have been playing. Then, the three of them closed their doors and practiced at the same time, but they have been trying hard to cultivate themselves, but they have not been able to compare with the two daughters. But if Liu Ruqing''s thoughts were known to other monks, I''m afraid he would cry for three days in jealousy. From the breakthrough of the Mahayana period to the period of doctrine, even some talented monks have to practice for decades or even hundreds of years. You have only practiced for less than a year! Chapter 1136： Found 2 big fat sheep, the extra big one! ! Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er all broke through to the apocalypse period, and were not ordinary strongmen during the apotheosis period. Not to mention the wicked geniuses like Lin Momo and Ling''er, even if Liu Ruqing is like this, the strong man at the early stage of the common union is not his opponent at all. "Well, you have all reached the joint period now, and then you will be left to hit the real fairyland!" At this time, Lin Nan was also very pleased. If Liu Ruqing and her two daughters both hit the real fairy realm, then he could take the three people and go directly to the fairy realm. Of course, if Lin Nan is willing now, he can naturally bring Liu Ruqing and his two daughters into the fairy world. But doing so will not benefit Liu Ruqing and his two daughters in their cultivation. Let them grow slowly in the sanctuary step by step. What Lin Nan thinks of growing slowly is equivalent to the speed of others, which is extremely terrifying. "Well, it shouldn''t be long, the wife and daughter will be able to reach the real fairyland!" Lin Nan thought to himself. Reaching the true fairy, that is the realm of fairy. Immortals and Fans, although only separated by a layer of state, have a qualitative gap. One day is for everyone, even if it is the pinnacle of the merging period, but the end of life is over. And it cannot form a true spirit. Once it is an immortal, it can possess the true spirit and its life span is almost unlimited. Unless it is a catastrophe of heaven and earth, otherwise, the fairy can only fall into the hands of others, and there is almost no life limit. "Damn, Momo and Ling''er don''t know where they are going crazy!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with her hands akimbo. Buzz! "Wait for me to investigate!" At this time, Lin Nan also released the Shennian idea, instantly covering almost half of the sanctuary. I saw that in Lin Nan''s mind, Lin Momo and Ling''er were fighting with a demon, and that demon was also the pinnacle of the merging period. At this moment, although the two daughters are at a disadvantage, they all have powerful immortal treasures. Although the monster is powerful, it is helpless to the two daughters. "It''s okay, just let them experience it, so that the realm is easier to stabilize!" Lin Nan did not intend to help. After all, the fighting experience of the two daughters also needs to be accumulated. Liu Ruqing was informed of the status of the two daughters, and Lin Nan also looked calm. Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan, seeming to blame Lin Nan for not caring about her daughter. "Relax, they will be fine!" Lin Nan comforted. "Huh, if the two little girls lost a single hair, I will ask you to ask you!" Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a white look. "Okay, okay, okay, you can rest assured! In this sanctuary, the person who can break my means and hurt her daughter is not born yet!" Lin Nan said with a firm tone, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand. "Really?" There was a hint of cunning smile in Liu Ruqing''s eyes. "Of course!" Lin Nan nodded. "Then you are great!" Liu Ruqing was just relieved, lying in Lin Nan''s arms, enjoying tenderness. After a long time, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing away from the mansion. And those who are really immortal seven sons and Gao Yue, who are still guarding Lin Nan''s mansion, dare not relax for a moment. They also didn''t know about the departure of Lin Nan and his wife. "Where are we going?" Liu Ruqing asked Lin Nan curiously. "Surely you left the two little girls aside, haven''t we been to a world of two?" Lin Nan said. Hearing this, Liu Ruqing shined! Liu Ruqing has been cultivating. Although the state has not been taken down by the two daughters, it has not been too good for the mood. You must combine work and rest, and practice a little. You have to go out and relax, wander around, and see the scenery and customs of the world. Liu Ruqing nodded, accompanied by Lin Nan, she was very happy no matter what she did. On this day, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing to a large city in the Xihai region. Linxicheng! This is the most prosperous city in the west, compared to other large cities that Liu Ruqing has seen. "Wow, there are so many people here!" Entering the city, Liu Ruqing also looked in surprise. Not only is there a crowd of people here, it''s very lively, there are various races on the street. After all, here is close to the West Sea, and there are endless monsters and fish in the sea. These powerful demon clan, once cultivated and formed, will transform into human form and come into the city of human race. Only in the city of human races can they obtain more cultivation resources. "Yes, it''s really lively and open. Even the demon clan can do business with the human clan!" Lin Nan also nodded. In his mind, he has been able to detect many humanoid merchants, but they are actually demon races. However, these demon clan are only in the street front, set up stalls to do business, those real big businesses still belong to the power of human monks. "Go, look over!" Suddenly, Liu Ruqing seemed to see something she liked and pulled Lin Nan forward. Lin Nan followed Liu Ruqing naturally, and was also happy. After all, Liu Ruqing was brought around this time, and everything was heard by Liu Ruqing. "Huh, boss, how do you sell this purse?" Liu Ruqing came to a stall and picked up a purplish green purse embroidered with two dolls She was interested in this purse because of the exquisite embroidered patterns on it. Her two daughters are average. "This is the masterpiece of the beautiful hand-embroidered girl Ziyue Ziyue at the pinnacle of the merging period in the west city. If you want, give it ten thousand spirit stones!" The stall owner glanced at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and saw the two of them face to face, and they were extraordinary, and immediately said. Under normal circumstances, he sells a thousand spirit stones at most for this purse, but now, there are two fat sheep who come to the door naturally or not. "Ten thousand spirit stones, it seems not expensive!" Hearing the owner''s words, Liu Ruqing muttered to himself. She hardly ever used spirit stones, so she didn''t know the price. In addition, Lin Nan''s shot has always been generous, both daughters have Wang Pin Lingmai, and the spirit stones are in billions. So Liu Ruqing was not surprised to hear only ten thousand spirit stones. "Well, ten thousand spirit stones, if you like it, buy it!" Lin Nan also nodded. But all this, in the eyes of the stall owner, was somewhat blindfolded. Ten thousand spirit stones! The two actually missed it? You know, he is stalling here, I am afraid that he can''t earn ten thousand spirit stones in a month. Even those who are bigger stall owners, who want to earn ten thousand spirit stones, are extremely difficult. But now... Soon, Liu Ruqing directly gave ten thousand spirit stones and bought the purplish green purse. Immediately after Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing away from the booth, the stall owner immediately took out a small communication charm and quickly passed the message out. "Boss, I found two big fat sheep, the big one!" It is a family of silver carp demon in the Xihai. When it comes to Xicheng to do business, it is naturally impossible to be a person. There are many demon classmates with it. Chapter 1137： Hurry up, someone is throwing spirit stones! "Xiao Nannan, do you think this purse looks good?" Liu Ruqing walked on the street and could not help asking Lin Nan. "Good-looking!" Lin Nan nodded. He is not very interested in these girls'' accessories, and naturally he will not distinguish between good and bad. In Lin Nan''s view, this thing is actually a very ordinary spirit treasure. If he is willing, he can refine a few pieces of Xianbao at will. He does not know how many times taller than Lingbao. "Look, do these two embroidered dolls look like Mo''er and Ling''er?" Liu Ruqing had a happy face, and there was also a tenderness in his eyes. "Ok!" Lin Nan also smiled slightly and hugged Liu Ruqing tightly. "Right, wife, give me your purse!" Lin Nan paused, suddenly remembered, and quickly said to Liu Ruqing. "What are you doing?" Liu Ruqing was a little curious, but still gave Lin Nan the purse in his hand. I saw Lin Nan took the purse, and his hands were suddenly rippling from the road to the road, forming a very complicated pattern. The patterns also carried a terrifying breath, but under Lin Nan''s control, those breaths did not radiate out, otherwise, I am afraid that this city will be razed to the ground. After only two or three breaths, Lin Nan finally imprinted the patterns with the breath of the road on Liu Ruqing''s purse. "give!" Lin Nan then returned the purse to Liu Ruqing. "This...?" Liu Ruqing was also puzzled. She looked at Lin Nan, somewhat puzzled. "I have refined this purse just now, and now this purse is also an extremely powerful defensive treasure. Even the strong level of the Daluo Jinxian cannot be broken!" Lin Nan said. In just a blink of an eye, a spirit treasure was refined into a fairy treasure, and it was also a very powerful defensive fairy treasure. Even if it is placed in the fairy world, let those powerful big Luo Jinxian hear it, I am afraid that it will be scared to speak for a long time. No matter how strong they are, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to refine a fairy treasure, and if a fairy treasure like Liu Ruqing''s purse is refined, it may not be thousands of years or even tens of thousands May be completed. This is still based on having enough materials. It''s just the Dao Yun of Dadao, even those who are strong and powerful, are difficult to collect. Not to mention the random use like Lin Nan. "Awesome! Worth the reward!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes also showed a trace of joy. She did not expect Lin Nan to be so careful and guard herself so well. For women, what they want most is not the taste of mountains and seas, or the satin, but the love and security from men. Now Lin Nan gives her a great sense of security, and at the same time she can also feel the deep love from Lin Nan. At the moment, Liu Ruqing only felt that he was the happiest woman in the world. "It''s them!" But just as Liu Ruqing was immersed in happiness, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Then, Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan saw a group of strange-looking, ragged monks appearing in front of them, encircling them. At the same time, Lin Nan also saw an acquaintance who was the stall owner who sold them purses before. "Boss, I''m talking about them, they definitely have spirit stones we can''t imagine!" The stall owner said to an old mother-in-law who was beside him. "It''s extremely difficult for our family of silver carp demon to live in the West Sea, and life is also very difficult. This time we are lucky to be able to catch two big fat sheep. However, we can''t do anything in this west city, and try to get them outside the city! "The old mother-in-law of Long Zhong said on her crutches, slurred. "Yes, boss!" Hearing the mother-in-law''s words, the other silver carp monsters were very excited one by one, looking at Lin Nan and the two, as if they were fancy cakes. "You two, let''s go outside the city with us!" The stall owner walked in front of the two Lin Nan, with a hint of threat in his tone. "Oh? Do you want to rob?" Lin Nan''s face was indifferent, and an old **** was there, as if he didn''t put the people in front of him at all. "It''s good to know! The acquaintances went with us outside the city and handed over all the spirit stones on our bodies, and we will let you out of a way of life!" The stall owner said coldly. At the same time, the other silver carp demon also came around, shutting Lin Nan and the two out of the water and isolating them from other monks. "Don''t you just want the spirit stone!" Lin Nan smiled indifferently, and then he stretched out his hand, and suddenly there was an extra stone in his palm. Then, Lin Nan''s palms were facing down, and the spirit stones suddenly fell to the ground. However, the spirit stones in Lin Nan''s palm seemed to fall forever, falling all the time, falling all the way, and dropping tens of thousands of spirit stones. "Spirit Stones! All Spirit Stones!" At this moment, not only the stall owner, but even the silver carp demon beside him all became jealous. "This...I''m afraid there are two or three thousand spirit stones!" The old mother-in-law behind them was also stunned and muttered to herself. "Enough? There is not enough!" Lin Nan sneered, but the spirit stone in his palm kept falling. Five thousand spirit stones! One hundred thousand spirit stones! Two hundred thousand spirit stones! Half a million spirit stones! Soon The spirit stone in front of Lin Nan piled up like a hill. At this time, the group of silver carp monsters wanted to besiege Lin Nan, but they could no longer besiege. After all, so many spirit stones have already attracted the attention of some monks around. "Look, someone is throwing spirit stones!" A cultivator shouted. Then, dozens of immortal practitioners quickly gathered up. "Quickly grab the spirit stone, someone throws it! Fully hundreds of thousands of spirit stones!" Suddenly someone shouted, making more and more immortal practitioners onlookers. At this time, everyone in the carp demon family was anxious, "This is our spirit stone, don''t grab it, this is our spirit stone!" The whole scene suddenly became confused. Lin Nan was standing on the side, and there was still a continuous emergence of spirit stones in his palm, and he was falling. "Enough, enough, don''t throw it anymore, go with us outside the city!" The stall owner of the silver carp demon was anxious and hurried over to Lin Nan. At the same time, he reached out and wanted to pull Lin Nan away from the city. As long as they are outside the city, Lin Nan can become their cash cow and they will never worry about the spirit stone again. But... he stretched out his hand, but found that Lin Nan was like a big mountain, immobile. The stall owner tried hard again, still not pulling at all. "This... how is this possible!" The stall owner''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the demon race in his majestic period, he could not even pull a human with a weak breath. "Boss, this man is weird!" the stall owner said to the old mother-in-law. Don''t look at the dying look of that mother-in-law, but her realm has reached the period of the Aikido fully, and it is still the peak of the Aikido. Such a strong man, in the entire carp demon family, may be standing at the pinnacle of existence. Chapter 1138： 1 slap in the air! "Let me be my wife!" At this moment, the old mother-in-law of Long Zhong came over and grabbed Lin Nan, wanting to go out. "Huh?" The thread didn''t move. Work hard again! Still nothing! "hiss!" At this time, the old woman was stunned! She glanced at Lin Nan in disbelief, and her complexion became difficult to look! She is already a strong man at the pinnacle level of the joint period. Although the limit is coming, there is not much time, but her strength is beyond doubt. But now, even the man in front of him can''t move, obviously, the man in front of him is by no means a weak breath. As for those who were still picking up spirit stones, they all stopped at this time. Because Lin Nan''s palms had been put away, no more spirit stones would fall. "How much did you pick up?" A monk immediately asked the person next to him. "I picked up a total of more than 20,000 spirit stones, this time it was really a pie in the sky! I got rich and got rich!" The man was delighted. Two or three thousand spirit stones will definitely be enough for him to practice for several years. "How about you?" After rejoicing, he quickly asked the man next to him. "Hey, I don''t have much, just over fifty thousand spirit stones!" The monk next to him smiled, very shy. "I go!" Hearing the words of the monk next to him, the man''s eyes suddenly stared at him, and he couldn''t believe it. Fifty thousand spirit stones, what is that concept! Not only they, but the rest of the monks, at this time, were inventorying the spirit stones they had picked up. There were more than two or three hundred thousand spirit stones, and few had more than ten thousand spirit stones. These monks have a look of surprise on their faces, after all, this is a windfall! And their eyes also looked at Lin Nan again, hoping that Lin Nan could get a little more money. But they saw a group of silver carp encircling their big benefactors, and there was even an old silver carp demon at the pinnacle of the merging period. This is really annoying. "Don''t the big benefactor stop his hand because of this old silver carp demon?" a monk said suddenly. Before, they only focused on picking up spirit stones, but did not notice the situation on Lin Nan''s side. But now, they are staring one by one, looking at the group of silver carp demon, especially the old carp demon headed. "It''s that they disturb the big benefactor, or we can pick up more spirit stones!" A monk pointed to the group of silver carp monsters and said to the crowd. "Yes, this group of silver carp monsters, when we came to Linxi City, they dared to do it, everyone don''t let them go!" Others said in a row. In their view, monsters are monsters after all, and they have been given great gifts by allowing monsters to enter Linxi City and trade with human monks. But now, the other party is actually shooting at their big benefactors, and at the same time letting them cut their money. As the saying goes, breaking a man''s money, such as murdering his parents, this hatred is not common. Buzz! Suddenly, an angry Terran monk shot at the old silver carp demon, a purple lightning struck, and enveloped the old silver carp demon. Then, I saw that the old silver carp that reached the peak level of the merging period waved, and the extremely powerful purple lightning suddenly stopped suddenly and disappeared. "What, this old silver carp demon is so powerful!" At this time, everyone also saw that the realm of the old silver carp demon was actually the pinnacle of the doctrine, standing at the top of all their monks. After all, among the human monks, those who reached the pinnacle of the Aikido period are extremely powerful beings, and generally they will not pick up spirit stones here. And for the tens of thousands of even the hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, the human monks at the peak level of the combined period are completely dismissive. As long as they find a vassal of power, they can all get millions of spiritual stones cultivation resources. "Jin-Jin-Jie!" The old silver carp demon laughed, and she looked at the crowd of immortal cultivators, with a hint of killing in her eyes. Buzz! In an instant, a powerful coercion erupted from the old silver carp demon, which enveloped everyone. "No, this old silver carp monster is too powerful, we are not opponents!" A fairy repairer cried in horror. He is a strong man who reached the peak of the Mahayana period, but under the powerful momentum of the old silver carp demon, he actually shivered a little. "Hurry, run! Darling, we can''t save you!" "Run! Daren, sorry, let''s take a step!" The celestial cultivators shouted as they ran around. For them, although spirit stones are important, life is more important. There may be a large amount of spirit stones from Linnan here, 50,000, or even 100,000, 200,000, but they will also lose their lives. Snapped! But at this moment, suddenly, everyone heard a clear slap in the face. Then, I saw the old silver carp''s body suddenly flew backwards, without castration, and directly drew a deep ditch from the ground. Cough! After a while, the old silver carp finally coughed a few times, and blood spewed out of his mouth stood up. "What, me, I''m right! That old silver carp was beaten!" A monk who was running away in a panic stopped, and he looked dazed. "Is the patrolling master of Linxi City coming?" Some people speculated. This Linxi City has a patrol army, which is composed of powerful immortals. This is also the reason why martial arts can be banned in Linxi City. Without strong backing, even if Linxi City was ordered not to use force, no one would obey. But before, some monks who had reached the stage of the doctrine used martial arts in this Linxi city, and they were directly bombed by the patrol army. "Those who are the strongest patrolling adults are only at the peak of the merging period. It is equivalent to this old silver carp demon. How could it be slap and fly it!" Other immortal practitioners are a little puzzled. The pinnacle of the joint period is already a top-notch existence in this sanctuary. If you want to kill such an existence, it will require several or even dozens of powerful players of the same state. "Is it... a big benefactor?" someone exclaimed. But his exclamation also attracted the attention of others. After all, there is no one else here, only big benefactors, perhaps really hidden. Everyone turned their eyes to Lin Nan. Lin Nan at this time was still indifferent, and he clapped his palms. It seemed that the slap was just a random wave. The old silver carp demon stared at Lin Nan now. Only she knows best that the slap just came from Lin Nan. But the speed of the other party is really unbelievable, even if she has reached the peak of the joint period, it can''t respond. Only then was Lin Nan slapped him away. Even at this time, the old silver carp felt a throbbing pain in his chest, and it seemed that the injury was not light. "You... you just attacked me just now?" After a moment, the old silver carp finally eased away and looked at Lin Nan, with angry flames in his eyes. Chapter 1139： Demon Ancestor! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 1139 Demon Ancestor "Sneak attack?" Lin Nan also sneered. He is a divine emperor and needs a sneak attack on a silver carp, who only got together? It''s a big joke. However, Lin Nanmo was silent, with a sneering look, which made the old silver carp demon anger. "Stop it!" The old silver carp was enraged, and attacked Lin Nan again. I saw that the old silver carp waved his hand, pinched the trick in his hand, and suddenly a huge water dragon suddenly appeared from its palm, and then quickly zoomed in, reaching two or thirty feet, as if it was resurrected! Although it was just a water dragon, it showed a half-step aura! "Awow!" The water dragon shouted suddenly, and gave out a dragon chant. "No, this old silver carp demon is too powerful, and the things he summoned by him have a half-step combination?" Those onlookers who were all immortal were stunned one by one, this is simply incredible magical power! You know, none of their cultivation practices are half-step together! "Quick, hurry away!" Some low-cultivation immortals quickly shouted, and their bodies went backwards, daring not to stay in the slightest. But at this time, the old silver carp demon pointed his finger, and the water dragon suddenly flew to Lin Nan. The huge Longwei shrouded everyone beside Lin Nan. Those who cultivated immortals were all pale and their legs were shaking. Only Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing still look like they are completely unconcerned. "roll!" Then, I heard a cold drink from Lin Nan''s mouth. With Lin Nan''s cold drink, a sonic wave came out, and suddenly shook the huge water dragon in the sky that day. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the powerful water dragon. In a cold drink in Linnan, it suddenly burst and shattered into a burst of rain drops, which fell on the ground as if never appeared. "Powerful! It''s so powerful!" "No loss is a benefactor! Strength is extraordinary!" "My grandmother! What a supernatural power this is, and with a bang, completely resolve the other party''s attack!" For a time, those who cultivated immortals were amazed. They have never seen such a powerful monk, it is really terrifying. "impossible!" At this time, even the old silver carp demon was shocked, and his mouth murmured, his eyes were also staring at the boss, I couldn''t believe it. "This... boss!" The silver carps on the side were also panicked. They know the strength of the boss, and they can summon this powerful water dragon. But in front of each other, it is still so easy to be resolved, it is really incredible. "Come on, please go to the ancestor of the silver carp demon, otherwise we will stay here today!" The old carp demon was a little panicked and quickly whispered to a side carp demon. The chub demon was the previous stall owner. Among the crowd, the strength is the most powerful except for the old chub demon. Hearing the carp''s words, the stall owner quickly flashed and disappeared from his place. However, Lin Nan looked at this scene lightly, did not try to block it, and completely ignored it. Lin Nan didn''t care what the other party was looking for. The big deal was to kill one by one, and the other to kill one. The old silver carp demon looked at Lin Nan with some vigilance after the stall owner left, and dared not take any action. The strength of this man in front of him seems to be a bit unbelievable, making it completely impenetrable. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this moment, a team of powerful monks suddenly came and fell in front of everyone. "Look, it''s the patrolling adults!" Seeing the group of monks, an immortal shouted suddenly. "Yes, yeah, the adults only shot to protect themselves!" The group of immortal practitioners got Lin Nan''s spirit stone, and naturally helped Lin Nan speak, not to mention that Lin Nan is a human being, and they are also human beings. And that group of silver carp demon are demon clan, not my clan. Hearing everyone''s words, the patrol monk understood. He turned around and stared coldly at the group of silver carp demon, with a bad tone, "Dare to lie in front of us, it is simply to find his own way!" With that said, the patrol monk shot at the old silver carp demon. Beside him, other patrol monks also shot one by one against the group of silver carp monsters. Except for the old chub demon other chub demon''s strengths are not enough for the combined period, and some are only in the early days of the Mahayana, how to be the opponent of the group of patrol monks. You should know that patrolling monks are all the pinnacles of the combined period. The battle was completely one-sided without any suspense. boom! boom! boom! boom! In an instant, dozens of silver carp demon were killed on the spot. It was just a breathing kung fu, and the battle came to an end. At this time, only the old silver carp remained in the whole silver carp group. "Stop it!" The patrolling monks all freed their hands at this time. There were more than a dozen human monks at the pinnacle of the merging period, and they beheaded a silver demon at the pinnacle of the merging period. There was absolutely no suspense. "No... you can''t kill me!" The old silver carp finally panicked at this moment and screamed quickly. As he shouted, the old silver carp had fled to the distance. At this moment, suddenly a thunder and lightning flashed out of a magic weapon of a patrolling monk and instantly hit the old silver carp demon. The old silver carp spit out a bit of blood, and the whole body stumbled, and seemed to fall down. But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly sounded. "Who dares to annihilate my carp demon?" Then, the voice did not fall, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "Old Ancestor, you are finally here!" When the old man appeared, the old silver carp demon suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The white-haired old man here is the ancestor of the carp demon family, the strongest in the real fairy realm! Feeling the powerful breath of the chub demon ancestor, the patrol monks were shocked. This is the powerhouse of True Fairy Realm. Although they are the pinnacle realm of the Aikido period, they are only one step away from True Fairy Realm. In the face of a powerhouse in a true fairy realm, even dozens of monks in the pinnacle realm of the combined period will be beheaded. Chapter 1140： Shura extermination array? "Ancestor?" Hearing the old carp demon, the other monks who were watching were a little surprised. This old silver carp demon is already the pinnacle of the merging period. Isn''t it the ancestor of his mouth? "True fairy!" Someone exclaimed. The powerful in the real fairyland, they usually see it hard to see! But now, a true fairy strong appeared in front of himself. And this is a demon race in the real fairy realm! "It''s over, it''s over, I am afraid that the patrolling adults will suffer!" Although it is known that patrolling monks are all powerful in the same period, in the face of the real fairy realm, there is no resistance. "It''s not just patrolling adults, I''m afraid even the big benefactor will suffer!" Other monks on the side also mumbled to themselves, anxious for Lin Nan. In their view, Lin Nan is the protagonist of this contradiction. After all, the patrol is only to maintain the rules of Linxi City, and Lin Nan is the one who really clashes with the silver carp demon. "Anyway, let''s run now! The powerful in the real fairyland will show power for a while, I''m afraid we won''t be able to run!" After all, their realm is much worse than those of the powerful period of the merging period, not to mention the real powerful realm. In front of the powerful in the real fairy realm, they may not even be as good as an ant. The powerful in the real fairy realm can kill them even if there is a trace of aftermath. "Yes, yes, let''s run quickly!" For a time, many monks who had lost their lives had left. However, there are tens of millions of monks in this western city. Naturally, there are many monks who would rather risk their lives, but also have to look at the battle of the true immortal strongmen. They are even unlikely to see the true fairy strong, and watch the true fairy strong fight? This is rare for thousands of years. "Don''t you dare to shoot at my carp demon and kill all my people?" At this time, the silver carp ancestor looked at the carp body lying on the ground, and a glint of anger flashed in his eyes. Although the realm of the silver carp demon is not high, it is also its people. Killing its people, that is the biggest challenge to it, must bear the anger of a true fairy strong. "They make trouble in this city, so naturally they will be beheaded! This is the rule of Linxi City. Although you are a real fairy realm strongman, we also have real fairy strongmen in Linxi City!" A patrolling monk stood up, his expression was completely without cowardice. "Courage! If so, then you die!" Hearing the guardian monk''s words, the silver carp ancestor suddenly sneered. Then, I saw it waved, and suddenly a fierce match attacked the patrol monk. That exercise is extremely powerful, exuding bursts of Dao Yun, making it difficult to breathe. "not good!" Seeing this scene, the patrol monks behind were stunned. The powerhouse of this real fairyland actually said that he would shoot, and there was no room for relaxation. "Form!" Immediately afterwards, a patrol monk shouted. The crowd heard his voice and waved the relics in their hands one after another, forming a magical array. "The Shura Extermination Great Formation?" And Lin Nan, who had been silent on the side, saw his fifteen or six patrol monks actually formed a large formation of Shura extermination, and his eyes lit up. This Shura Extermination Great Array, but a weakened version of Luo Tian Extermination Great Array in Immortal Realm, but in this holy domain, it is already a very powerful existence. After all, Luo Tian destroys the **** array, that requires dozens of real or golden fairy realm to be able to set up. Now there are only more than a dozen patrolling monks at the peak of the combined period, and they can only form this weakened Shura Extermination. boom! The fifteen or sixteen monks in the combined period had just formed a large formation, and then they heard a bang, and the attack of the real celestial carp demon ancestors had come. That huge training, bombarded on the Luo Tian God of Destruction array, suddenly made the entire array rumble and made a loud noise. Then, I saw that the fifteen or sixty patrol monks were all crooked, but there was no injury. "Catch it!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene were also a little surprised. They did not expect that these dozen monks at the pinnacle of the combined period could actually withstand the blow of the real fairy realm. You know, there is a huge gap between the real fairyland and the peak level of the merging period. Under normal circumstances, not to mention a dozen or so monks at the pinnacle of the merging period, even if there are 20 or 30 monks, it is absolutely impossible to be a one-strike enemy of the true fairy realm. Not to mention, now the dozen or so patrol monks at the pinnacle of the joint period have not been injured. "Huh?" Seeing this scene, the true celestial carp ancestor also frowned. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, apparently also surprised that he failed to kill the group of human monks in this blow. "Sure enough, you human monks just use tricks! Unlike our demon clan, all rely on one punch and one foot to fight bright and fair!" The ancestor of the silver carp demon said with disdain. The demon clan is all relying on their own strength, and they almost disdain what kind of formation prohibition. But the demon clan has the advantages of the demon clan They are already physically strong. The human race is weak and weak, but its wisdom is outstanding, which is why most of the human race monks have formation prohibition assistance. "How come the true fairy ancestors in the city haven''t come yet?" At this moment, after receiving the blow from the ancestor of the silver carp demon, the patrol monks were relieved one by one, but soon became anxious again. They are still in Linxi City at this time. As a matter of fact, once there are other real fairy realm powerhouses, then the true ancestor realm ancestors in the city will immediately come out. But now they have already made a move with the ancestor of the silver carp demon, but there is still no movement in the city, which is really abnormal. And then, if the ancestor of silver carp demon shoots again, I''m afraid they have no power to take another move. After all, just urging Shura to destroy the gods has cost them a lot of energy. If they do it again, they dont need the chub demon ancestor to shoot, and they will be exhausted and die. "Hahahaha! Are you waiting for the true immortal strongman to save you?" The ancestor of the silver carp demon seemed to see the thoughts of the group of human monks and suddenly laughed. "Tell you, as soon as I came, I had notified other demon clan Zhenxian strongmen to attack you at Linxi City. At this moment, I am afraid that your true fairy ancestors will be entangled by our demon clan strongmen, It might even be beheaded, ha ha ha!" The ancestor of the silver carp paused and laughed again. "what!" All human monks were stunned when they heard the ancestor of the silver carp demon. This... is this going to destroy the city! All the powerful monsters of the demon race came to attack Linxi! "Huh! You old demon, it seems that you haven''t put me in the eye!" At this moment, an indifferent voice came, which was a bit creepy. Then Lin Nan stepped out and stood in front of everyone. Chapter 1141： Real fairy? ridiculous! At this time, in a huge square in the middle of Linxi City. "Hahahaha, the true immortals of the human race, today is your death!" A giant monster that looks like a crab, utters words and looks at the real fairy realm strongman of the three clan people opposite. This person, there are only three true immortals in the human race. On the opposite side, the true fairy ancestors of the demon clan are six. I just spoke of the crab demon ancestor, beside it there are shrimp demon ancestor, snake demon ancestor, leech demon ancestor, eel demon ancestor, clam demon ancestor! In addition to the previous ancestor of the silver carp demon, seven demon ancestors from the real fairyland are attacking Linxi City. You know, it is difficult to see a real fairy realm at ordinary times, so in this west city, there are three celebrity real fairy strong men sitting in the town, which is already solid. Unexpectedly, now there are so many demon clan ancestors. At this time, Linxi City can be described as precarious. And the true immortal strongmen of the three clan races were somber now that they were about to drip water. From the beginning, the silver carp ancestors entered Linxi City, and they realized that they were going to immediately expel the carp monk, but they were unexpectedly intercepted by the other six monster clan ancestors. "Do you really want to fight against our human race?" A real strong man of the human race said coldly. "So what, your human race dominates the West Sea, and here is the world of our demon clan! Now it is just the beginning! Our demon clan army will not take long, and will flatten every inch of land where your crowd is!" Shrimp demon Old Zu said suddenly. "Yes, today the seven of us are just the leader. The power of the demon clan is far from what your human clan can imagine!" The eel ancestor on the side said repeatedly. At the moment, they are six-on-three, and they are sure to win. "If you go on like this, I am afraid that we will be beheaded by these demon clan. Let''s escape quickly!" A true fairy ancestor said. In his view, although there are tens of millions of human monks in Linxi City, these monks are all ants, and they are not important compared to his life. Therefore, in order to survive, if the three of them fled, there is still some hope. After all, everyone is a real fairyland. Although the fighting power of the demon clan is stronger than that of the human clan, it will not be too strong. If the true immortal strongman wants to leave, there is no five times and ten times the same order strong interceptor, it is impossible to kill him. "What, Old Wu, now is the key to the survival of our human race city, you actually want to escape?" Hearing the celebrity true fairy strongman, a thin tall fairy strong beside him suddenly became angry. "Zhang Tiesheng, what time is it now, you are still obsessed! Only by living can you become stronger. Do you want to die to protect these low-level people!" Wu Lao was also disdainful, looking at the tall and powerful fairy called Zhang Tiesheng. The other true strong man beside him was hesitant. He understands that Wu Lao''s words are completely correct, but he was unacceptable for a while when he was asked to let go of tens of millions of human monks. "Humph, can you go if you want to go! It''s ridiculous!" At this moment, the six demon clan ancestors also saw the thoughts of the three clan real immortals and sneered. Then, six demon clan ancestors from the real fairyland suddenly killed three of them. "The old man is no longer there!" Seeing the other party killing him, Wu Lao suddenly snorted, and then flickered away, fled away. But the demon clan had the same two figures, chasing in the direction of the old Wu. As for Zhang Tiesheng, his face was somber. Originally, they had only three true immortals, but now they are better, and there is one less. They can only fight daringly. boom! boom! boom! For a time, Zhang Tiesheng fought side by side with another celebrity true fairy strongman, and turned upside down with the ancestors of four demon clan. At this time, Lin Nan also made all the monks present a little stunned. "This... the big benefactor is going to shoot?" The onlookers were a little puzzled. That''s the ancestor of the silver carp demon, the true immortal strongman, even the patrolling adults can''t figure it out, don''t you stand up and die! "Don''t be careful, don''t succeed!" "Alas, the big benefactor is a good person, just stand up like this, I am afraid to be slain by the ancestral demon of the real fairy realm!" Many of the onlookers frowned, worrying about Lin Nan. The more than ten patrolling monks looked at Lin Nan a little indifferently at this time. I saw Lin Nan stepped out and stood in front of them, facing the ancestor of the silver carp monster directly. "This Daoist, we have your kind intentions, but this ancestor of the silver carp is a true fairy strongman, you should escape as soon as possible!" A patrol monk said to Lin Nan. As patrolling monks in Linxi City, they confronted the ancestor of the silver carp demon here, that is their duty! After all, the resources they usually need for cultivation are provided by Linxicheng. But in their view, Lin Nan had no need to come out and die at all. "Now Linxi City has been attacked by seven demon clan in the real fairy realm. The real fairy strongman you have to wait for has already ran one, and the other two are fighting in death. The patrol monks said. "What... this... how is this possible!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the patrol monks were stunned. One by one quickly released Shennian detective. When they saw that the two true immortal strongmen in Linxi City were besieged by four true immortal demon clan, while the other true immortal strongman disappeared, they finally understood that what Lin Nan said was not false. "It''s over, we''re done with Lincheng!" A patrolling monk collapsed directly, how can he fight against so many fairy clan ancestors! "Hahaha, ancestor, I''m right! Your human race is over!" The ancestor of the silver carp demon also laughed and enjoyed the look of the enemy in panic. "Do you think you can really take down this human race city?" Lin Nan still had a plain look, turned and looked at the carp ancestor. "How? You human races can still make a comeback? You know, we came here are all true fairy ancestors, and there are seven people!" The ancestor of silver carp demon ancestors with a trace of pride. The powerful in the real fairy realm, whether in the human race or the demon race, is the most top-notch existence. It has enough pride in capital. "True fairy? Ridiculous!" Lin Nan shook his head, his face completely disdainful. "Are you afraid that you don''t know the Tianwei of the true immortal strongman! Ask the patrol monks behind you, just the taste of my random blow just now, so uncomfortable!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the silver carp ancestor was also a little angry However, as soon as his eyes turned, he responded with a high tone of voice. Chapter 1142： 1 means kill! "This Daoist, it is too strong, we are not opponents!" A patrol monk said to Lin Nan. "Yeah, yeah! We are humans!" Other patrol monks nodded again and again. After all, before they had personally felt the power of the demon ancestors, it was really terrifying. "Every real fairy is also worth worrying about!" Lin Nan is still a careless look. "Boy, since that''s the case, I will send you on the road first!" The ancestor of the silver carp glanced at Lin Nan, feeling his breath was very weak, and said a little impatiently. Then, I saw that the ancestor of the silver carp waved his hand, and a sharp training suddenly appeared in his hand, swept away to Lin Nan. Buzz! On that practice, there was a burst of heavenly Taoism, as if the gods were mortal, with a very powerful momentum. "No, rewind!" Feeling the powerful breath, it was like a hundred thousand mountains, and the monks who watched, including the more than ten patrol monks, quickly ran backwards. Although their more than ten patrolling monks have reached the peak level of the amalgamation period, they are only one step away from the real fairy realm. Their life. "It''s over, this man is dead!" Knowing how powerful the silver carp ancestors were, the patrolling monks were silent in their hearts. Most of the other monks onlookers cried in tears and dared not look down. Obviously, in their prediction, Lin Nan will be easily beheaded by the ancestor of the silver carp. But when the horse was less than three meters away from Lin Nan, suddenly Lin Nan raised his hand and tapped a finger gently. The fingers looked as if they were extraordinary, even without a trace of Dao Yun fluctuations. "Boom!" Then, in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan pointed at the powerful match, exuding a dazzling light. Immediately afterwards, the powerful horse suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "What, I read right!" A group of monks all opened their mouths a little, and it was unbelievable. Especially the dozen or so patrol monks standing closest to Lin Nan, their eyes widened and a little dull at this time. That was the powerful attack of the silver carp ancestors. Before, they relied on Shura to destroy the gods, and more than a dozen people joined forces, which made it difficult to resist. But in front of me, what happened? Did the man crotch with just one finger? Isn''t this dazzling? Everyone could not help but rubbed his eyes, incredible. "Ok?" At this time, the ancestor of the silver carp demon was also stunned. It is needless to say that he is so powerful against a small human monk, and this person looks a little weak. Even if it is against the general true fairy, the other party cannot be so lightly resolved. "Boy, who the **** are you?" At this time the ancestor of the silver carp demon was also a little surprised, and a trace of caution appeared in his heart. "you guess?" Lin Nan chuckled. Then, the finger that he had pointed out had not been retracted, but continued to move forward a little. In the air, Lin Nan''s fingers suddenly turned into a huge ghost. The huge phantom seemed to be a mountain that had been magnified countless times and was traversed, but if standing on a high place, it was actually Lin Nan''s finger phantom. The huge phantom, silent, the breath of the road is filled, making people feel like the world is extinct, pressing on the ancestor of the silver carp demon. "What, this... how is this possible!" The ancestor of the silver carp demon felt the breath of the road, and his heart was like a storm. This breath was only felt when it went through the real immortal robbery. But the man in front of him actually launched such a powerful attack with one finger. And it seems that the attack of this man in front of him is much more powerful than Sky Tribulation. "Do not!" The ancestor of the silver carp demon was frightened and yelled, quickly trying to escape. At this moment, it can''t even tell other demon clan ancestors that it''s a blessing to be able to escape! "Swoosh!" The figure of the silver carp ancestor suddenly disappeared from the place, turned into a light that was invisible to the naked eye, and galloped out of Linxi city. That speed is too fast, almost like lightning. "Poof!" But at this moment, Lin Nan''s huge finger phantom finally pressed down. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the ancestor of the silver carp demon, which had almost disappeared, and was suddenly pressed to the ground, making a loud noise. After a few breaths, the huge phantom of the finger finally disappeared. At this time, a large pit with a radius of a few miles was left on the ground. In the big pit, the body of the silver carp demon ancestor is like a dead fish, lying there, has lost his vitality, and even the Yuanshen could not escape. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, countless human monks were stunned, and the sound of breathing in the field was one after another. "That''s the demon ancestor of the real fairy realm!" "I am obedient, and actually killed the real ancestor with one finger!" "I... what I saw! How is this possible!" Everyone was amazed suspected that he was wrong. But everything in front of them, tell them nothing wrong! It really happened. The True Immortal Ancestor who came from the Demon Clan powerfully, in the hand of the man in front of him, was killed with just one finger! "Daren, you are a life-saving benefactor!" "Good, great benefactor, please take our knees!" thump! thump! thump! Almost all human race monks knelt down to Lin Nan, at this time they really experienced the shock from death to life. If there were no Linnan, then the silver carp demon ancestors wanted to kill these human race monks, even patrolling adults could not stop them. Even the patrol monks kneeled down to Lin Nan at this time. The strength of the demon ancestors of the real fairy realm, they have a deep feeling, know how powerful it is! And this man in front of him, with one finger to exterminate the demon, can be described as reaching the top, so is the real man! Kneeling to such men, they are willing. "Sir, go and save the other two true immortals!" At this time, a patrol monk looked at Lin Nan and said pleadingly. In his mind, the other two true fairy ancestors were chased and killed by four other demon ancestors, which was almost unsustainable. One of the true immortal ancestors was the monk named Zhang Tiesheng. The battle was wide open, but he was also seriously injured. Even one arm had been lost, leaving only one arm. "Daren, please save other people''s true immortals, and beheaded those demon ancestors!" The other patrol monks were also begging Lin Nan. But at this time, those onlookers released the mind and searched. When they realized that not only a demon ancestor from the real fairy realm, but also four demon ancestors from Zhenxian were attacking Linxicheng, all of them were pale. Chapter 1143： 4 fingers? No, it still means 1! "Pray for the benefactor to help kill other demon ancestors!" Everyone knelt and pleaded to Lin Nan. "Her husband, if you don''t help, help them once!" At this time, Liu Ruqing also walked to Lin Nan and said to Lin Nan. She knew that for such small things, Lin Nan generally did not bother to manage. After all, Lin Nan is the emperor, and the human race and the demon race are not much different in his eyes. If it weren''t for the demon clan to provoke themselves, Lin Nan would not have shot at that ancestor. But now, since Liu Ruqing also spoke, Lin Nan nodded. He raised his eyes and looked at the center of Linxi City, then stepped out and walked towards the battlefield. "Quick, keep up, the big benefactor is going to shoot!" Seeing Lin Nan''s move, everyone was very excited, especially those patrolling monks who quickly followed Lin Nan one by one. Behind them, there are millions of Linxi City monks who are full of mighty people. They also have to witness how Lin Nan killed the four demon ancestors. After all, Lin Nan killed the carp ancestor before it was too fast. He killed the carp ancestor with just one finger. Many monks did not have time to see it. "Hey, this time I don''t know how many moves the big benefactor needs to kill the four demon ancestors?" someone asked curiously. In their view, Lin Nan was so powerful that there was no situation where he could not kill the four demon ancestors. It''s just that the difficulty of killing four demon ancestors is definitely different from that of killing one demon ancestor. "It may take a dozen or twenty strokes, after all, it is the four elder ancestors of the true fairy realm!" Some people speculated. "Huh, then you too underestimate the big benefactor. I guess it will be four fingers! After all, the big benefactor killed a true fairy demon ancestor with one finger!" someone said. "Four fingers? It''s too exaggerated, these are the four ancestors of the true fairy demon clan, it''s not as simple as one plus one!" The people on the side didn''t believe it. Although they also knew that Lin Nan was strong, he could never be so strong. "Swoosh!" Soon, Lin Nan appeared in front of the four demon ancestors. At this time, four demon clan ancestors are chasing Zhang Tiesheng and another clan real fairy realm strongman. "Hahaha, the true immortal of the human race, seeing your embarrassed appearance, why don''t you admit defeat! If you admit defeat and become a slave to our demon clan, maybe we will put you on a path of survival!" The two laughed. "Fart, even if we are killed in battle, we will never let your demon tribe succeed!" Zhang Tiesheng''s face was iron blue. Before he lost an arm, now he has lost another leg, almost half crippled! However, his fighting spirit is still high, not at all comfortable. The other celebrity true fairy strongman on the side was not much better. A wound with deep bones was exploded in the chest, and blood was constantly flowing. "Adults, adults, don''t worry, this time there are big benefactors to help us, this group of demons is not afraid!" Seeing that the two powerful men in the real fairy realm were so embarrassed, the patrolling monks who came also stepped forward and said aloud. "You... why haven''t you escaped, this is almost over in Xicheng!" Zhang Tiesheng saw the patrolling monks, suddenly a little stunned, and then said anxiously. They are fighting with the demon clan in order to give the human clan time to escape. But now, this group of human monks did not escape, but followed them all, which really surprised him. "Sir, don''t worry, this is a benefactor. As long as he is there, we will be fine in Linxi!" a patrol monk said suddenly. Zhang Tiesheng followed Lin''s direction and suddenly saw Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan was a weak monk in his eyes, and there seemed to be no strong place. Zhang Tiesheng also frowned, somewhat puzzled. After all, at this time, he also knew that patrol monks could not joke with him. "Hahaha, what you said is this person? Is this your reliance?" The crab demon ancestor on the side heard the dialogue of the human race monks and laughed. "Since that is the case, then kill their hopes first!" Shrimp Demon Ancestor also sneered. After that, the shrimp demon ancestor suddenly attacked Lin Nan. "Uh!" An extremely powerful light spewed out from the giant iron tongs of the Shrimp Demon Ancestor, turning into lightning, with a terrifying atmosphere of heaven, and pressed down hard. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, all the onlookers who were immortal took a breath, and the strength of this shrimp demon ancestor was obviously stronger than that of the previous silver demon deity. Everyone kept going backwards, withdrawing for twenty or thirty miles, and then they got out of the attack scope of the shrimp demon ancestor and felt a lot easier. But at this time, Lin Nan in the field raised his head slightly, a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. Lin Nan was also a little surprised that the other party was in such a hurry to die that he hadn''t done it yet. "Since you are so eager to die, I will fulfill you all!" Lin Nan sneered and said indifferently. After he finished speaking, he reached out and pointed a finger forward. "Look, the big benefactor has shot, this time is another finger! It is estimated that the four fingers will definitely kill the four demon ancestors!" The former monk who watched Lin Nan shot suddenly said excitedly. "I hope as you said, but I think it''s too difficult to kill four true fairy demon ancestors with four fingers!" The monks on the side shook their heads one by one. novelhall.com~ Boom! " Soon, Lin Nan''s fingers turned into a huge ghost image, which instantly broke through the attack of the shrimp demon ancestor. "What, this kid has two things!" Seeing Lin Nan easily resolve his attack, the shrimp demon ancestor was also taken aback. But before waiting for it to come back, Lin Nan''s finger continued to move forward and enveloped it. Rumble! The noble breath of the road immediately enveloped the shrimp demon ancestor. Not only that, the other three demon ancestors were also locked by Lin Nan with one finger. "What, this... how is this possible!" "This is the breath of Heavenly Tribulation, no, it is stronger than Heavenly Tribulation!" "Quick, run!" The four demon clan ancestors felt the mighty momentum of Lin Nan''s finger, and were shocked for a while. They can reach the real fairy realm, and they all survived the real immortal disaster. Naturally, they know that the power of Linnan''s finger is even more fierce than the real immortal disaster. At this moment, they have no courage to fight at all, but only one thought, that is to escape! "Wow!" The fastest update mobile phone: s:/m.33xs/ The four figures quickly galloped in four directions, and instantly turned into a flash of lightning, almost in a blink of an eye, and they had reached a hundred miles away. "Poof!" But at this moment, suddenly, Lin Nan''s huge finger phantom pressed down. The fastest update computer: Under one finger, four demon clan ancestors of the real fairyland were immediately crushed to the ground, crushing the ground into a huge pothole. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. This scene is too familiar, before, Lin Nan killed the carp ancestor. But now, killing the four demon clan ancestors in town, only one finger! (First launch, domain name (remember _3 Chapter 1144： Daren, please stay! Everyone present was a little dull. Including those two Terran monks in the real fairy realm, their mouths were wide open and they could almost cram a few eggs. "This... how is this possible!" After a long while, the real fairy realm called Zhang Tiesheng passed away and muttered to himself. "That''s four demon clan ancestors in the real fairyland, so they were killed by one finger?!" On the side of the other real fairy realm is also a bit too hard to turn. Before, they were killed by the four monster clan ancestors in the real fairyland. If they were killed a few moments later, they might be directly killed by the four monster clan ancestors. But now, with just one finger, the man in front of him killed four true fairy demon ancestors who made them almost desperate. At this moment, the whole field was silent. All of them looked at Lin Nan dumbly. Although they knew that Lin Nan was powerful, even the ten or so patrol monks in the peak state of the merging period had already been mentally prepared, but they were still deeply shocked. In their view, although Lin Nan is powerful and capable of killing the ancestor of the silver carp demon, but now facing four true immortal demon ancestors of the same realm, at least for a while! But as a result, it was so clean and tidy, without any mud or water, directly slashing the four demon ancestors! "call!" After a full effort of half a cup of tea, the group of onlookers in the field breathed out a breath and eased away from the surprise. "Me, I am really eye-opening today!" a monk onlookers murmured. "Yeah, I didn''t expect this great benefactor to be so horrible, it was incredible!" "This is probably the most powerful combat capability I have seen in my life, and I will never see you again in the future!" The monks on the side couldn''t help but talk about it. It is already very rare for them to see several true immortals in their lifetime. Today, not only did I see seven true immortals, but also saw five real immortal demon ancestors beheaded on the spot, even if there was some fierce battle between the human race and the demon clan, there would be no such high level of combat power loss. A demon clan ancestor in the real fairyland is rare for any race in the demon clan. There are even many branches of the demon clan, and there is only one ancestor of the real fairy realm. If the ancestors fall, then their demon clan will completely fall. Unless another ancestor of the true fairy realm can be born, but how rare is the ancestor of the real fairy realm, even if it is tens of thousands of years, I am afraid it is difficult to produce one. "This... this lord?" At this time, Zhang Tiesheng in the real fairy realm had already used the fairy element in his body to grow his hands and feet that had been cut off. He walked to Lin Nan and asked the patrolling monks aside. "Sir, this is a great benefactor we met just now. He not only saved us, but also beheaded the ancestor of the silver carp demon. Otherwise, we might be killed by the ancestor of the carp demon!" The patrol monk immediately answered. "what!" That Tiesheng was startled again. He did not expect that before Lin Nan came to rescue them, he had killed a demon ancestor of the true fairy realm. How strong is the man in front of him! "Daren!" At this point, even Zhang Tiesheng and another real-world powerhouse of the real fairy land came to Lin Nan and said with a bow. Lin Nan waved his hand, not paying attention to the behavior of the group of people in front of him. After all, he didn''t come to save them because he was grateful. It was entirely because of Liu Ruqing''s words. Without Liu Ruqing''s words, Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, had long ignored the birth and death of all races. How could it be possible for everyone in the city to shoot. "Daren, please also come to the main palace of the city, we arranged a banquet to celebrate the big benefactor!" Zhang Tiesheng looked at Lin Nan with a sincere look. For him, if he could climb Lin Nan''s thigh, it would be better. If not, it is enough to leave a good impression on Lin Nan. However, when Lin Nan heard Zhang Tiesheng''s words, he waved his hand again and said lightly, "Well, this time we are almost out of the game, it''s time to go back!" "Well, everything listens to you!" Liu Ruqing nodded to the side and snuggled beside Lin Nan. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of monks facing Xicheng were a little stunned. "Daren, please stay! We can''t live without you in Linxi City!" "Yeah, benefactor, today you saved our monks throughout the city, we should also thank you for saying it!" "Daren, you will stay!" ... A group of monks suddenly talked one by one, and urged Lin Nan to stay. Strong men like Lin Nan, not to mention that they haven''t seen them in their entire lives, even several strong men in the real fairyland have never seen such a powerful human race. Including Zhang Tiesheng, UU reads . They are the powerhouses of the true fairy realm, but they have seen the powerhouses of the golden fairy realm. Although the power of the Golden Fairy Realm is tens of times or even hundreds of times stronger than that of the True Fairy Realm, even the dozens of Powerful Realm Realms are not enough to look at in front of the Golden Fairy Powers. But they always felt that even the strongest of the Golden Fairy Realm could not be compared with the man in front of him. At least, when the powerful of the Golden Fairy Realm is attacking, it is impossible to mobilize the power of Dadao. That kind of power can only be felt when they are in the robbery. "Daren, even if you don''t want to stay in our Linxi City, at least let us do our best to express our gratitude for your life-saving grace!" Zhang Tiesheng said to Lin Nan again, his tone full of pleading . Lin Nan was still indifferent. "Go!" Lin Nan turned and said to Liu Ruqing. After that, Lin Nan''s figure flashed, and Liu Ruqing disappeared from his place. Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, has terrifying strength, and it is by no means possible that these powerful people in the real fairy realm can conjecture. "Huh, great benefactor?" "This... won''t just leave!" "This is too fast, almost teleportation!" The disappearance of Lin Nan once again caused a commotion among the crowd, and there was much discussion. "Ugh!" Zhang Tiesheng and the strong man in the real fairy realm also sighed. For Lin Nan''s departure, they are helpless. But they can also understand that maybe in the eyes of others, they are just a bigger ants, and the other party naturally looks down on them. After all, no one wants to deal with a ant. "Well, then we have to regroup and develop this Linxicheng well!" Zhang Tiesheng recovered his disappointment and said to everyone. Chapter 1145： Ji family, the ancestor of the golden fairy! "Such a dragon is not something we ants can get! Don''t be demanding!" The powerful person in the real fairy realm beside him murmured. With the departure of Lin Nan, there was a touch of tears in the eyes of the dozen or so patrol monks. Such great benefactors saved their monks, but they did not want to accept their slightest feedback, and even their names did not want to stay. "Oh, after Lao Wu left, I dont know what is happening now?" Zhang Tiesheng suddenly remembered that Wu Lao had escaped before, but two demon ancestors chased him. "A monk like him really lost our human face!" The true immortal strongman on the side heard Zhang Tiesheng mentioning Wu Lao and couldn''t help but get angry. After all, before the three of them joined forces, more or less, they could work together. But that old Wu, actually escaped, is really a bit hateful. "But he was also chased and killed by the two demon ancestors of the real fairy realm, I am afraid that it is now too fierce!" Zhang Tiesheng sighed on the side. Although Wu Lao said that he was about to escape, he was also a true immortal strongman of the human race. Human race, every true fairy strong is extremely precious. Now in this area of ??the West Sea, it can be said that the battle between the human race and the demon race is not over, and there will be greater battles in the future. The lack of a real fairy realm will not affect the entire battlefield too much, but it will affect the local battlefield. However, the impact cannot be ignored. But Wu Lao faced the true fairy ancestors of the two demon clan, unlike them, and Lin Nan came to the rescue. Without Lin Nan''s shot, I am afraid that both of them have been beheaded by four demon clan ancestors. This shows that Wu Lao''s present end, I am afraid it will not be better. But all this is no longer within the scope of Lin Nan''s thinking. At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing finally returned to Yaoguang City. "Adult! Madam!" ... Seeing Lin Nan come back, the real fairy seven sons and Gao Yue quickly stepped forward to salute. Lin Nan nodded, and then took Liu Ruqing back to the mansion. "Huh, Mo Mo and Ling''er haven''t come back yet?" Liu Ruqing returned to the mansion, but didn''t see the two daughters. The two daughters didn''t know where to go, but they didn''t come back now. "Relax, they will be fine!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Then, he released his mind and instantly covered most of the Holy Land. At this time, in Lin Nan''s mind, Lin Momo and Ling''er had just finished fighting with the monster monster at the peak of the merging period. "However, I am afraid there is something to come to us first!" Lin Nan then sneered. In his mind, he discovered that there was a strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm, and he brought three strong men in the Real Fairy Realm towards Yaoguang City. And in this Yaoguang City, no one but myself can provoke the powerful of the Golden Fairy Realm! "what''s up?" Liu Ruqing on the side was also curious when he heard Lin Nan''s words. "Relax, it''s just that hidden family!" Lin Nan said lightly. Liu Ruqing also nodded. She knew that these things, for Lin Nan, could only be solved by waving their hands. "That''s all for you, I''ll go to practice!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan, and there was a trace of perseverance in her eyes. After all, every time you retreat and practice, you will not see Lin Nan for a few days. And if Liu Ruqing practiced a little laxly, I am afraid that he would be overtaken by his two daughters. Liu Ruqing didn''t want her practice to come back, and was pulled down a lot by her two daughters. Now we can hurry a bit. "Go!" Lin Nan waved his hand and nodded. Every time Liu Ruqing and her two daughters practice, Lin Nan always releases the spirit to investigate, and naturally there is no feeling that Liu Ruqing has not seen for a few days. "Buzz!" When Liu Ruqing entered the Chamber of Secrets, there was a huge amount of coercion over the entire Yaoguang City. "This... wouldn''t it be the ancestors of Ji''s family!" Feeling that huge coercion, the face of one of the seven real sons also changed slightly. They used to be the guests of the Ji family, but now they have turned to Lin Nan. Although they have returned the gratitude to the Ji family, they are still somewhat unnatural. "What are you afraid of, even if the ancestors of the Ji family come in person, we should not lose money!" The second of the seven real sons said immediately. "Yes, Boss, now we have followed Master Lin Nan, and the Ji family has nothing to do with us. If they are unfamiliar in Master Lin Nan''s mansion, we will only have one battle!" The fourth of the seven real sons also said. Several other real fairy seven sons nodded again and again. "Well, rest assured, boss, I can still carry it!" Although Zhenxian Yizi''s face was solemn, there was no slight shake in his tone. At this time, the old man in the Golden Fairy Realm has arrived in Yaoguang City with the three powerful real fairy realm. Beside them, it was Ji Yaoguang who had lost his life. At this time, Ji Yaoguang had completely recovered and there was no trace of injury on his body. "Ancestor, this is it! That Linnan''s mansion is not far in front!" Ji Yaoguang walked to the ancestor of Ji''s family and said somberly. This time, it can be described as the most embarrassing time in his life . Back in the family, the father, who was the patriarch, no longer had any expectations of him, and the other tribes would look down on him. Even his elder brother looked at him with scorn and threats. In the end, Ji Yaoguang fought his life and finally made all his ancestors out. This made the Ji family ancestors a little shocked. As the ancestor of the Ji family, he has been ignoring the affairs of the family for tens of thousands of years, but now the original heirs in the family have been so insulted, and even the seven real sons are gone, leaving the Ji family as a golden fairy The ancestor was also furious. Immediately, he let Ji Yaoguang lead the way, and brought three Jijia strongmen from the real fairy realm to Yaoguang City. "Lets go, my ancestor I want to see, what is the sacred place of Lin Nan, even our seven-guest guest Ji Zhen was enchanted by him!" Ji Family Patriarch said coldly, his tone full of anger. Soon, under the guidance of Ji Yaoguang, the four came to Linnan Mansion. "Have seen the ancestor of the Ji family!" Seeing the ancestors of Ji''s family coming over, the real fairy seven sons also stepped forward and said with a bow. Before, after all, they were visiting guests of the Ji family, and they still have to pay some respect to this ancestor of the Ji family. "Huh, our Ji family does not have traitors like you!" The ancestor of the Ji family glanced at the true seven sons sideways, his tone full of sarcasm. Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Ji family, a few people in the seven immortals of the real fairy suddenly couldn''t hold back. But the real fairy was a stopper, pushing down the seven real fairy. "I don''t know what happened to Ji''s ancestors, what happened to visit Lin Nan''s mansion today?" Zhen Xian paused for a moment, and his expression recovered with ease, looking at Ji''s ancestors and asked. But for the three true fairy realm strongmen behind Ji''s ancestor, they didn''t look at it. Chapter 1146： Jinxian, I have killed countless! They used to be the seven real sons of the Seven Immortals, and they joined forces. Except for the power of the Golden Immortal Realm, they were invincible in the Real Immortal Realm. In the entire Ji family, in addition to the Ji family ancestor, there are only two other strong men in the Golden Fairy Realm that can be respected by them. As for other real fairy realm powerhouses, they are not in their eyes. "Oh? Do I still have to report to you?" Hearing the true fairy seven sons, the Ji family ancestor frowned. At the Ji family, he is the supreme being, and he never needs to be notified wherever he goes. Now the seven real fairy seven real world realm, dare to talk to himself in this way, it is really angry to Ji ancestors. "Bold! You dare to be like this, don''t you know that the Ji family ancestor is in front of you!" On the side, a real fairy realm strongman looked at the real fairy seven sons and snarled. Before, when they were at Ji''s house, they didn''t miss the look of Zhenxian Qizi''s face. After all, they were not as powerful as others. But now, Zhenxian Qizi has already judged Ji''s family. "Yes, this is the ancestor of the Ji family. You guys have really eaten the bear heart leopard, and you can''t find death!" Another strong man in the real fairy realm also said coldly. "Sorry, this is Lord Linnan''s mansion, we are Lord Linnan''s goalkeeper, if you want to see Lord Linnan, you must inform!" The Seven Immortals of the Real Immortals were also cold-faced, looking at the powerful men in the Realm Realm and said. As for the ancestors of the Ji family, at this time it was full of anger, "So, if you don''t report it, would you dare to stop me?" Speaking of the end, the tone of Ji''s ancestors was already full of killing intent. Although the true fairy seven sons once worked for the Ji family, they are not related to the Ji family anymore. Not only that, but they are also on the opposite side! "Yes, since we are the goalkeepers of Lin Nan, we are naturally responsible for guarding Lin Nan''s mansion!" Zhenxian Qizi said immediately. "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect you to have a sense of superiority as a dog!" The ancestor of the Ji family also smiled angrily. In his opinion, the Ji family was not thin towards the true seven sons, but now the other party is so hateful to themselves, it is really hateful! "In this case, the old man can only kill the traitor of the family!" Jinxian ancestor sneered. "Traitor? The ancestor laughed, how come the traitor!" Zhenxian looked at Ji Family Ancestor indifferently, without any cowardice. "Yes, our Seven Immortals are just guests of your Ji Family. When will you sell yourselves to your Ji Family? When the traitor said, we can''t afford it!" The Second Immortals said in a row. "Yes, your Ji family and our true fairy seven sons are just an employment relationship. You provide us with cultivation resources, and we also protect your Ji family. This is a fair deal!" Other true fairy seven sons also refuted. "Fair trade?" The Ji family ancestor sneered, and then said, "Since it is a fair trade, what did the Ji family head send you to this Yaoguang city? Did you betray you?" "Yes, you came to Yaoguang City and did not complete the family account. Instead, you became a running dog of the enemy, so you dare cheeky to say that it is a fair deal?" The real fairy realm strongman beside Ji''s ancestors also sneered and sneered . Seven Immortals heard them say this, but also felt very embarrassed. After all, this time they came out, they were meant to help Ji Yaoguang to kill Lin Nan, but unexpectedly, not only did he not kill Lin Nan, but instead became Lin Nans goalkeeper. "Although we didn''t complete the mission this time, it was also because the objective of this mission was too strong. To kill Master Lin Nan, let alone our seven real celestial beings, it would be impossible to achieve it even with another hundred golden fairy realm. "Zhen Xian paused for a moment and returned. "Yes, yes, yes, Master Lin Nan is so powerful, how can we complete the task, this is an unfair task!" The other seven real gods nodded again and again. "Moreover, we also implore Lord Lin Nan to spare Ji Yaoguang, otherwise, you will not only be unable to know what is happening here, even if you see Ji Yaoguang, you can only see his body!" Zhen Xian said again. For the previous release of Ji Yaoguang, Zhenxian made preparations to return Ji''s family. "Hahaha, what did I hear! You dont even need to be greedy for life or death, and you said that another hundred golden fairy strongmen are not Lin Nans opponents! My ancestor, I didnt believe it, so Im going to kill that one golden fairy Lin Nan didnt see enough! Jis ancestor laughed angrily, and was already disappointed with the true fairy seven sons and others. "But before slashing Lin Nan, I will slash you traitors from the Ji family!" After the Ji family ancestor finished speaking, as soon as he raised his hand, the strong Dao Yun fluctuations on his palm immediately enveloped the real fairy seven sons. "not good!" At this time, I feel the power of the golden fairy strong The true fairy seven sons'' face also changed. "Form!" They immediately formed a large formation, with the power of seven people united, in the hands of the strong in the Golden Fairy Realm, they barely survived. Buzz! The ancestor of the Ji family shot forward with a palm, and the huge palm phantom was like falling from the sky, with a terrifying Dao Yun atmosphere, and he wanted to kill all the seven real sons on the spot. Not only that, if that huge palm print is implemented, I am afraid that the entire Linnan mansion will be razed to the ground. "Quickly protect Lord Linnan''s mansion!" The real fairy shouted. They formed a group of seven, and if they were just to protect themselves, even if the Ji family ancestors were stronger, they would have no fear. But if they want to protect Lin Nan''s mansion, then they must face the attack of Ji''s ancestors from the front. In this way, although the seven of them will not be beheaded on the spot, I am afraid they cannot support a few moves. "presumptuous!" But just when the huge palm prints were about to fall, suddenly there was a scolding from Linnan Mansion. Then, I saw the huge palm printed in that yell, and suddenly it collapsed, and after a while, it disappeared. "This?" Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Ji family was also surprised. He didn''t expect the people in this mansion to be so powerful. At the same time, he also realized that Lin Nan might have shot! "Your Excellency, come out, hide and hide, what kind of hero, anyway, ancestor I am also a golden fairy strong!" The ancestor of the Ji family looked at the Linnan mansion and shouted. In his view, as a strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm, no matter how strong the opponent is, it is impossible for him to not give himself a face. "Every golden fairy? I have killed countless!" A very contemptuous voice came again, and then a figure flashed and appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1147： When you shoot, you must be ready to die! Arrogant! It is too arrogant! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, a trace of contempt was born in the heart of the ancestor of the Ji family. In his eyes, Lin Nan is absolutely bragging. Jin Xian strong, that is not Chinese cabbage, but also killed countless! In this sanctuary, I am afraid it is not easy to even see a golden fairy, where are the countless golden fairy strongmen who will kill you! However, if the ancestors of the Ji family knew that Lin Nan had also killed all sides in the fairy world, and the blood was slain, he was afraid to have such an idea. In front of Lin Nan, this Ji family ancestor was just a bigger ant! "grown ups!" "You came!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, the Seven Immortals were also in contact with the formation, and quickly came to Lin Nan in front of him and said congratulations. "Well, you did a good job this time!" Lin Nan also glanced lightly at the True Seven Immortals, a glance of approval flashed in his eyes. Faced with the power of the Golden Immortal Realm, this real fairy seven sons not only did not feel cowardly, but even thought about protecting their mansion. Just to this point, Lin Nan was still satisfied with them. After all, Gao Yue was loyal, but because of his lack of strength, he faced a stronger monk, but he was a bit weak. And this true fairy seven sons, even in the face of the strongest fighting power in the Holy Land, can also fight. Before Lin Nan did not come out directly, he had plans to test this true fairy seven sons. Now, they have passed Lin Nan''s first test. "Thank you, sir!" Hearing Lin Nan''s appreciation, the seven real fairies all looked happy. You know, they are powerful in the real fairy realm. In this sanctuary, there are very few things that can make them express their anger and anger, but Lin Nan is just a word, which makes them so happy, but it is very difficult. And this scene, falling in the eyes of the ancestors of the Ji family and the three true immortals, is full of disdain. In their view, this real fairy seven sons, like a dog with a tail begging pity. But the look of contempt in their eyes, the real fairy seven sons did not mind at all. They knew that as long as Master Lin Nan shot, then the next place is where people really look forward to. "Before you were disrespectful to our Ji family, as long as you are willing to pay guilt, I can not care about you!" Ji ancestor looked at Lin Nan and said lightly. His tone was full of irresistible threats. Lin Lin''s ancestors have seen that Lin Nan''s strength is also very strong. Compared with the strong in the real fairy realm, I am afraid that it is still a little worse. Therefore, he can be regarded as a step down to Lin Nan. If Lin Nan is willing to make a guilt or even join their Ji family, then this matter can be exposed. "apologize?" Hearing the words of Ji''s ancestors, Lin Nan almost laughed. He was an emperor, and a golden fairy ant asked him to make a guilt, which was unheard of. "Why? Do Daoyou really want to fight my ancestor?" Lin Nan''s expression displeased Ji''s ancestor, and he looked at Lin Nan with a somber face. "Over trick? You are also worthy! If you want to shoot, you must be prepared to die!" Lin Nan''s voice became cold. "Huh, the lord said, Jin Xian died countless in the hands of the lord! If you are an acquaintance, ancestors, leave early, and don''t make everyone unhappy when the time comes!" The real fairy on the side also stood up and said. At this time, he still did not want Lin Nan to conflict with Ji''s ancestors. With Lin Nan''s power, let alone a Ji ancestor, it is not enough for Lin Nan to kill a few more. "Bold! Dare to look down on my ancestor so much, you are the first!" The ancestor of the Ji family not only did not go down the stairs following the words of the true fairy, but was enraged by him. "Since that is the case, I would like to teach the ancestor!" The ancestor of the Ji family looked at Lin Nan with a sullen face, and his whole body exuded a strong breath. The powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm is top-notch in the entire sanctuary. "Ancestor is so strong!" "Even if I practice for thousands of years, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the ancestors!" Seeing that the Ji family ancestor exhaled a powerful murderous spirit, the three immortal strongmen from the Ji family amazed one by one. At this time, Lin Nan stood there indifferently, as if completely ignoring it. The murderousness of Ji''s ancestors made the seven fairy sons take a step back. After all, the Seven Immortals of Seven Immortals are not formed, and they cannot compete with the Golden Immortals. Seeing Lin Nan being indifferent, and even somewhat contemptuous, the ancestor of Ji''s family immediately waved his hand. "Buzz!" The ancestors of Ji''s ancestors immediately brewed a strong burst of Dao Yun''s breath, and the Dao Yun''s breath soon became strong, winding into an awe-inspiring dragon, opening the dragon''s mouth, and issuing a dragon chant. "Awow!" After Longyin passed, the dragon that almost covered the sky and rushed to Linnan. "Humph!" Lin Nan sneered. Lin Nan stretched out a finger slowly when the dragon was less than three feet away from him. "Boom!" Lin Nan''s fingers moved forward a little, and a white mane visible to the naked eye met the dragon. Then, in everyone''s eyes, an incredible scene appeared. The originally powerful dragon was instantly hit by Lin Nan''s finger ghost image, as if it were a chicken tile, and suddenly collapsed. "What, this... this is impossible!" Although the ancestors of the Ji family thought Lin Nan was strong, but this time, he tried his best but he was still easily attacked by Lin Nan with one finger, which is really incredible. The ancestors of the Ji family could not believe that Lin Nan was so powerful. Attack with your own strength, the other side only needs one finger? And it seems to be a very casual finger. But then, the ghost image of the finger that broke the dragon did not dissipate, but pressed towards the Ji family ancestor. "not good!" Ancestor Ji''s face was pale, and he felt a heart-pounding avenue from his fingers. That breath was several times stronger than the breath of the avenue he felt when he crossed the robbery, making him shudder from the depths of his soul! "Swoosh!" The ancestors of Ji''s family couldn''t take care of the three true fairy realm behind him, and the figure flickered into a streamer and fled away. In the blink of an eye, Ji''s ancestors had escaped two or three hundred miles. "boom!" But then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw that the finger of Ji Family''s ancestor who was directly in mid-air became a broken end, and died on the spot. "This... Ancestor!" Seeing this scene, the three real powerhouses of the Ji family were shocked. This battle was too fast, they only saw the ancestor made a move, and then fled in embarrassment, and then they were killed. If you blink your eyes during the whole process, I''m afraid you won''t see anything. "Ancestor was...beheaded?" "This... how is this possible!" "It''s over! The Ji family is over!" The three powerful players in Real Fairy Realm felt a little difficult to accept. For a time, they muttered to themselves like a clay puppet. Next to the three, there was a shocked Ji Yaoguang. He thought again and again that he could make a comeback in front of Lin Nan, from Liu Bo to the Seven Immortals, and now even Ji Ji''s ancestors were invited out, but he did not expect that he would lose even faster than once! Chapter 1148： Ji family is shocked! Even Ji''s ancestors were beheaded by Lin Nan. At this moment, no matter the Ji''s family, Gao Yue and the true fairy seven sons, they were a bit dull. "This... how is this possible!" Especially the Seven Immortals of Zhenxian, at this time, the eyes looking at Lin Nan were a little dazed. That''s the Ji family ancestor of the Golden Fairy Realm, was it killed in just one click? At this time, the true fairy seven sons are still a little unbelievable. If it weren''t for all of this, the truth has already been explained. I am afraid that they will be killed, and they can''t believe that such a powerful Jinxian Realm can be killed in the Holy Land. Not to mention the power of the Golden Fairy Realm, even if it is the power of the True Fairy Realm, it can also walk sideways in the Holy Land! And the most top in the sanctuary are generally the monks at the peak of the Aikido period. No amount of such monks can endanger the true fairy strong! "Big...Master, it''s really amazing!" Gao Yue on the side was also stunned. After a moment, he murmured to himself. Although his realm is not high, in these days, seeing Lin Nan is not only a monk who deals with the pinnacle of the combined period, but also a strong man who subdued the real fairy realm. Until now, he directly killed the ancestor of the golden fairy realm Understatement, no effort at all. This shows how mysterious and powerful Lin Linnan is in Gao Yue''s eyes! "You...you, actually killed our golden fairy ancestor!" The three true immortal strongmen of Naji''s family who had come back to God suddenly pointed to Lin Nan with an incredible tone of voice. "Jinxian only, I said long ago, Jinxian, I have beheaded countless times, but today it is just another ant stepping on!" Lin Nan said lightly. In the face of the three real powerhouses of the Ji family, Lin Nan did not rush to kill, as long as the other party did not provoke himself, then Lin Nan was not indiscriminate killing innocent people. "You are dead, our ancestors were beheaded, and the other golden fairy strongmen in the family will come over immediately, and you will be better off to die!" At this time, Ji Yaoguang was already a little crazy, but he still looked like he did not repent, pointing at Lin Nan, his expression gruesome. "Bold, dare to speak to Master Lin Nan in this way!" At this moment, when he heard Ji Yaoguang''s words, the eldest of the seven real sons stood up suddenly and snarled at Ji Yaoguang. "Ha ha ha ha, our Ji family ancestors have been beheaded by this Lin Nan, what more terrible I have!" Although Ji Yaoguang only had a fit period, in front of a child in the real fairy realm, it didn''t change color, even a little crazy. "court death!" The true fairy saw Ji Yaoguang like this, and he was also irritated. If Ji Yaoguang accused them of the seven real sons, they could still bear it. But now Ji Yaoguang accuses Lin Nan, how could the true fairy seven sons as Lin Nan''s goalkeeper and family members tolerate it. With that said, the real fairy suddenly flickered and disappeared from its place. When it reappeared, the figure of a real fairy had reached Ji Yaoguang. Snapped! I saw Zhenxian stretched out his palm and slapped it directly on Ji Yaoguang''s face with a crackling sound. At the same time, Ji Yaoguang''s left face was directly swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if two buns were stuffed in his mouth. "Fight! You fight! I don''t want to live anyway!" That Ji Yaoguang didn''t feel pain at all. Instead, he stretched out his right face and growled at the true fairy. At first, the true fairy let the water escape and let Ji Yaoguang escape, but he didn''t expect that after Ji Yaoguang left, he didn''t live a good life. Zhenxian has regrets at the moment, how could he let go of this idiot asshole. Snapped! True Immortal had no soft hands and slapped again directly on Ji Yaoguang''s right face. I saw that Ji Yaoguang''s right face suddenly swelled at a rate visible to the naked eye, a bun distance higher than the left face! puff! Facing the slap of the true immortal strong man, that Ji Yaoguang was only in the fit period, and could no longer bear it. The blood in his mouth spouted thinly, and the whole person was pale as if it were a zombie. "Bold! You traitors of the Ji family, dare to do something with the Ji family!" Seeing this scene, the three powerful immortals of the Ji family were unable to hold back, and suddenly came to Ji Yao''s body beside him, scolding the real immortal son. After the scolding, the three powerful powerhouses of Real Fairy Realm hurriedly supported Ji Yaoguang, and at the same time stuffed a pill into the mouth of Ji Yaoguang. Soon, Ji Yaoguang''s complexion had regained most of his face, and even his swollen face had been reduced. "Why, just three of you want to compete with our real seven fairy?" At this time, the second real fairy came to the first real fairy, and said to the three real strong men of the Ji family. The voice of Zhenxian Erzi is also full of sarcasm. Just now, their true fairy and seven sons were suppressed by the ancestors of the Ji family. Even if they used the formation of the seven forces, they could only save their lives. At that time, the three real powerhouses of the Ji family really sneered at them. Now that Feng Shui is taking turns, the Seven Immortals are really angry with the three Ji Family''s true immortals. "Yes, we see that you three are not very restful. Since that is the case, let''s let the Seven Immortals come to teach!" At the same time, the remaining Seven Immortals came to the crowd and said loudly. For a time, the three powerful players of the Ji Family''s Realm Realm formed a confrontation with the True Immortals and Seven Sons, as if a battle was about to happen. But at this time, far in the Ji Family Mansion thousands of miles away. Click! The Ji family who guarded the family''s life card suddenly changed his face, which was incredible. "This...me, I''m not mistaken, the ancestor''s life card is broken, how is this possible!" Naji family murmured in his mouth, his face dull. This is the life card of Ji''s ancestors. If the life card is broken, it means that the life of Ji''s ancestors died! But how is it possible! What kind of strong Ji Ji Patriarch is, in this sanctuary, who else can kill Patriarch! The Ji family members rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe it. But the life card of the ancestor of the Ji family is indeed broken! The members of the Naji family did not dare to neglect, and quickly rang the ancient bell that the Ji family had not sounded for thousands of years! "when--!" For a time, the bells spread throughout the entire Ji family. "What''s the matter? How could the family ring the bell?" An old man who has reached the real fairyland is shutting down. All the sounds of the outside world can''t be passed into his secret room. Obstacles came in. "My Ji family is a hidden family, and when the ancient bell of the family is ringing, something must have happened!" A few dozens of miles away, in a cave, a strong man at the peak of the merging period also stood up and frowned. He wanted to impact the real fairyland, and he was only one step away from success. But now, when the family bell sounded, he must interrupt the impact and return to the family. Chapter 1149： Ji Family 3 Golden Fairy! In all kinds of scenes, scenes are staged within a hundred miles of the entire Ji Family Mansion. Soon, the Ji Family Ancestral Hall was already separated by millions of people. "What on earth happened?" The eyes of a strong Ji family in the Golden Fairy Realm were gloomy, looking at the Ji family and asked. "Second ancestor, the big thing is not good, the ancestor''s life card is broken, indicating that the ancestor has died!" said a Ji family member. "What? The ancestor fell, this... how is this possible!" "This is absolutely impossible. Who can kill the ancestors in this sanctuary! I don''t believe it!" "God, ancestor, how could the ancestor die!" When the voice of the Ji family just fell, the millions of people of the Ji family were unbelievable. Everyone discussed it, and even the vast majority of the Ji family would rather believe that it was the ancestral card of the Ji family ancestors, rather than the Ji family ancestors. "What happened to the ancestor before?" After a moment of contemplation, Ji''s second ancestor suddenly asked again. He knows that the production of this life card is extremely precise, and no problem can occur. But the ancestor can be beheaded in the sanctuary, which is also incredible. After all, Ji''s ancestors are strong in the Golden Fairy Realm, and they are not weak in the Golden Fairy Realm. In the entire sanctuary, the ancestors of the Golden Immortals would probably be no more than two or thirty. Of these two or thirty people, the Ji family accounted for three. If you want to unite the remaining twenty or so golden fairy realm strongmen, you can also slay the Ji family ancestors, but you must unite the twenty or so golden fairy realm strongmen in the entire sanctuary. It can''t be done. After all, the powerful people in the Golden Fairy Realm are also ancestor-level characters. In this holy domain, there are families, holy places and even hidden world families! And usually, the Ji family and these powerful Jinxian ancestors have no grudges. As a hidden family, the Ji family has no conflict of interest with them. "Returning to the second ancestor, the old ancestor did go out for some reason before, it seems to be related to Ji Yaoguang, the son of the patriarch. However, there are three true fairy realm strongmen accompanying him, but their life cards are not broken!" Said again. The three real powerhouses in the real fairyland are in good condition at the moment, indicating that the three are still alive. "What! None of the three true immortals fell, but the ancestor of the Golden Immortal Realm fell?" Hearing the words of the Ji family, the Ji family''s second ancestor was also surprised, and felt even more incredible. If the other party can kill the ancestor of the Golden Fairy Realm, then you can kill three tribes of the Real Fairy Realm! But now, all this seems strange. "Call the patriarch!" Next to the second ancestor of the Ji family, there is another old man, who is also the realm of the golden fairy, known as the third ancestor! There are a total of three powerhouses in the Golden Fairy Realm of the Ji family. The Ji family ancestor and the Ji family second ancestor are of the same generation, but the Ji family three ancestors are a few generations younger, but for the Ji family, these three are all Ancestor level. "Yes, Sanzu!" someone answered. Then, but for a moment, the head of the Ji family had arrived. thump! The head of the Naji family came to the two ancestors, fell to his knees, and cried, "It''s all my wicked son, and it''s my sin to hurt the ancestor. !" "Enough! Now that the truth is unclear, it is useless to say that! You said, why did Ji Yaoguang find his ancestor?" Ji''s second ancestor asked. "It seems that it is said that in Yaoguang City, someone bullied him, and even the true fairy seven sons were conquered by that person!" The Ji family head is not too clear, but just knows a rough idea. "All the seven real sons have been conquered?" "Who is this man? How could even the real fairy seven sons be conquered!" "This... this is incredible!" Hearing the head of the Ji family, everyone in the Ji family was also stunned. What a powerful existence of Zhenxian Qizi, it can be said that in the entire Ji family, except for the three Jinxian ancestors, no one is the opponent of Zhenxian Qizi, especially Zhenxian Qizi forms a large formation, even with ordinary ones. The golden fairy strong confrontation. If you can conquer all of these powers, the strength is at least the Golden Fairy Realm! Hearing the leader of the Ji family, the second ancestor of the Ji family and the third ancestor frowned at the same time, and looked at each other, and they all saw the tricky word from the other''s expression! "Two ancestors and three ancestors, we don''t know exactly what the situation is now. Do you want to send someone to investigate?" On the side, the Ji family leader paused for a moment, recovered, and suggested to the two. Although he is the head of the Ji family, in front of the Jinxian ancestor, he did not have the courage to make any decision. If he is an ordinary guest of true immortality, he can still have equal grace, but now, he knows that his patriarch, in front of the second and third ancestors, is not worth mentioning at all. What''s more, this time the incident was caused by his son Ji Yaoguang. If the ancestor of the Ji family died because of Ji Yaoguang, then his patriarch would be a sin! Not only will he not be able to survive as his patriarch, his two second sons will also never have the opportunity to get involved in family power. "No matter who the other person is, dare to provoke my Ji''s family, it is a dead end!" At this time Ji Family Erzu was also sullen and said angrily. "Yes, my Ji family is the top of the entire sanctuary! Even if the other party''s strength is strong, dare to face my Ji family hard, let him die without a dead body!" Nodded, his face sullen. The Ji family has three powerhouses in the Golden Fairy Realm, no matter in the major holy places, major families, or hidden families, all of them have the largest number of Golden Immortals. The other families, even the same hidden family, have only two Jinxian. But their Ji family has three. Although one has fallen, there are at least two remaining. Even so, no one in the entire sanctuary should be able to provoke them. "The third, gather all the monks above the true fairy realm of the family, and bring together the pinnacle realm of the combined period. We will step down the Yaoguang City!" The second ancestor of the Ji family stood like a thunderous storm Swept the entire family. "Two ancestors! Three ancestors!" ... Hearing the Ji family''s second ancestor so inspiring, the whole Ji family crowd was excited and shouted loudly. They are hidden families, but it does not mean that they do not have the heart to compete. Therefore, at this moment, seeing the thunder of the golden fairy ancestors also made the monks in the family feel very powerful hope. But at this time, in front of Lin Nan''s mansion, the seven real sons of Zhenxian surrounded the three Jixian strongmen in a strange form. As for Ji Yaoguang, they were completely ignored by them, ducking aside, both legs shivering. "Do you really want to kill?" At this time, the three Jijia Zhenxian strong men''s faces were not very good-looking. After all, there is still a gap between their strength and that of the Seven Immortals. If they are fighting at this time, it is almost one-sided, and there is no chance of winning. Chapter 1150： Your command, sir! "Haha, now you know that you are afraid. When you ridiculed us before, it was really arrogant!" Seeing the appearance of the three Ji Xian Zhen Xian strong men eating deflated, the Zhen Xian Qi Zi also laughed, and his expression was incomparable. Of course, they also knew that if Lin Nan didn''t take the shot and slash the golden fairy ancestor, they wouldn''t have such a good time. For Lin Nan, the true fairy seven sons absolutely admire him. "Humph!" The three powerful immortals of the Ji family can only sneer at this time, and they are silent. Now they have to flee, and they can''t do it at all. On the one hand, Zhenxian Qizi has a large formation and directly surrounds them. In addition, even if there is no Zhenxian Qizi''s large formation, Lin Nan is watching. Although Lin Nan did not plan to deal with these three true immortals at all, but as long as someone else went there, it would have a huge psychological shock to the three. "Master, how to deal with these three true immortals, you tell me." One of the seven real fairy looked at Lin Nan and asked with a sincere tone. Hearing the words of the true fairy, the three Jijia true fairy strongmen were also sullen. At the moment, the three of them seemed to be lambs to be slaughtered on someone else''s cutting board. As a true immortal strongman, in any case in this sanctuary is also the existence of wind and rain, when so suffocated. However, they have no way to do it, and they can only be slaughtered when the strength is absolutely at a disadvantage. "This is your grievance, you solve it yourself!" Lin Nan still has a light look. For the three Jijia Zhenxian strong, there is no intention to intervene. "Sir, thank you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the true fairy Qizi was also happy. Then, Zhenxian turned around and looked at the three Ji family Zhenxian, "You were dissatisfied with me when you were at Ji family. Don''t think I don''t know. Today, I will hate the old and the new Forget it!" "You...you guys, it''s shameless!" The three Ji Family Jinxian were furious. They didn''t expect that Master Lin Nan didn''t take any action against them, but the seven real sons didn''t plan to let them go. You know, they have worked together at Ji''s house anyway! Whoosh! The Seven Immortals of the Immortal Immediately walked up towards the three powerful immortals of the Ji Family, waving their relics and immortal treasures in their hands, and a powerful light of Dao Yun flickered around the crowd. "war!" The three true immortal strongmen of the Ji family also knew that this matter could not be done any better, and could only fight desperately. boom! The war was on the verge of being triggered. In an instant, a powerful and powerful Dao Yun ray, evolved countless magical powers, collided in front of the Linnan Mansion, and made a violent noise. These sounds naturally alarmed countless monks in Yaoguang City. But seeing such a large formation, the monks not only did not have the courage to come to watch, but also fled to the distance like a dog for the family. "I am obedient, who was fighting just now, why is it so powerful?" "I am the pinnacle of the merging period, but even me, under that situation, feels so guilty that it is terrible!" "Just now it was definitely a true fairy strongman fighting, and there are more than one or two true fairy strongmen!" ... For a time, the monks who escaped gathered together and kept talking. Although they said that they were in Yaoguang City, they had never seen such a powerful battle scene. Only a trace of aftermath made them feel a little palpitated. They even felt that if they were hit by the aftermath, they might be killed. After all, every time Lin Nan fought before, he was defeated with a single blow, killing his opponent instantly. Now, although the Seven Immortals of the Seven Immortals are in a state of being one-sided against the three True Immortal Powerhouses of the Ji Family, they still have to fight for a while. After half a cup of tea, the fighting momentum was reduced a lot. At this time, the three Jijia Zhenxian strongmen have been beheaded and killed two. The true immortal falls in this sanctuary, it can be said to be rare for a thousand years. But at this time, the real immortals fell one after another, which is really incredible. And in the Ji Family Mansion. The second and third ancestors of the Ji family have set off with the true fairy strongman and the strongman at the pinnacle of the merging period, and are coming to Yaoguang City. But at this time, in the secret room where the family life cards were placed, a clan guarding the life cards suddenly widened his eyes. "What, even... the powerful in the real fairyland fell!" The man exclaimed. Before, although the life cards of Ji Family''s ancestors were broken, the life cards of the three accompanying True Immortal Strongmen were intact, but now, the life cards of the two True Immortal Realm Strongmen are broken one after another. Click! At this moment, the life card of the third true fairy strongman also clicked and shattered. "What, big... big things are bad!" The Ji family suddenly shouted and quickly notified everyone in the family. The fall of the real fairy realm is not at the same level as the ancestors of the Ji family, so this time, he did not ring the ancient bell Of course, even the ringing of the ancient bell is of no avail now. The entire Ji family At this moment, the strongest remaining in the family is only in the late stage of the marriage, and no decision can be made at all. When everyone in the Ji family knew the news of the fall of the three true immortals, they were all anxious like ants on the hot pot. "What can I do? The second ancestor, the third ancestor, and the strong members of the family all went to Yaoguang City, and now we can''t notify them!" A Ji family member in the later stage of the apologization walked back and forth a few times, frowning. Said. "Yeah, I hope that the second ancestor and the third ancestor will not have an accident like the old ancestor!" The other clan also sighed a little. "Bah, bah! Just say these unlucky words! Both the second and third ancestors are strong in the Golden Fairy Realm, and there are dozens more strong in the Real Fairy Realm, how could it happen!" The man went on. After all, if even the second and third ancestors had an accident, then their Ji family would really be over. At that time, in this sanctuary, the Ji family should not become a hidden family, I am afraid that even some powerful families can step on their heads. This time the second ancestor and the third ancestor took away the entire Ji family''s strongmen, and did not even leave a strongman at the pinnacle of the joint period. In front of Linnan Mansion. "Sir, have killed three Ji Family Zhenxian." Zhenxian''s son came to Lin Nan and returned to Lin Nan. Although Lin Nan can naturally see that they beheaded three Ji Family True Immortals, returning to Lin Nan is an attitude that represents their absolute sincerity towards Lin Nan. "Well, but then, I am afraid there will be a war!" Lin Nan slowly raised his gaze, Shen Nian had already covered most of the holy land. In his mind, it was discovered that a large group of powerful people were coming to Yaoguang City thousands of miles away.X?N????{??g??N??????? Chapter 1151： Ants, pinch to death! Sure enough, but for a moment, the second and third ancestors of the Ji family came with many true immortal strongmen and the pinnacle strongmen of the Jijia joint period. "Two ancestors! Three ancestors!" Seeing the second and third ancestors of the Ji family, they were already waiting for the dead Ji Yaoguang''s eyes to glow suddenly, and quickly stepped forward and knelt down. "The second ancestor and the third ancestor, this is Ji Yaoguang!" The head of the Ji family immediately came to the second and third ancestors of the Ji family. "Oh? You are Ji Yaoguang, the ancestor was called by you. What happened here?" Hearing the words of the head of the Ji family, the second ancestor of the Ji family also opened his eyes and looked at Ji Yaoguang to ask. "Return to the second ancestor, the ancestor just... was just killed by Lin Nan, and the three true immortals were also beheaded by them!" Ji Yaoguang pointed to Lin Nan and the seven real sons with tears in their eyes, full of hatred meaning. "what!" Hearing Ji Yaoguang, the second and third ancestors of the Ji family were taken aback. Although they were already mentally prepared and knew that the ancestor had fallen, they didn''t expect that they were beheaded by the man who looked weak in front of him. Originally they thought that the other party had at least a dozen Jinxian strongmen. After all, only in such a situation could the Ji family ancestor of the Jinxian identity be able to escape. Otherwise, as long as the Jinxian ancestors wanted to escape, it would be more difficult to kill a Jinxian than to climb the sky. But... from Ji Yaoguang''s words, they can hardly imagine that the other party killed the Ji family ancestor with only one person. You should know that the true fairy seven sons were originally guests of the Ji family, and the strength of the true fairy seven sons, whether it is the second or third ancestor of the Ji family, is very clear. In the process of beating the Ji family ancestors, this true fairy seven sons absolutely have no effect. "A man who beheaded the ancestor, but gave the ancestor no chance to escape!" Ji Family Sanzu murmured with a trace of vigilance in his eyes. The powerful people in the real fairyland on the side heard the conversation between Ji Yaoguang and the second and third ancestors, and they looked a little stunned. "How can this be!" "Ancestor died in that man''s hand? That man doesn''t look strong!" "I don''t believe it. We have so many true immortal strongmen, plus the second and third ancestors, we can''t kill the man!" "Yes, kill the man and avenge the ancestor!" For a time, the strong people of Ji Family''s Real Immortal Realm were excited, looking at Lin Nan and the Real Immortal Seven Sons one by one, hoping to swallow them alive. "Since it was your ancestor who died, then you don''t have to exist!" After listening to Ji Yaoguang''s words, the second ancestor of Ji family suddenly changed his face and said coldly. This time the Ji family suffered heavy losses because of Ji Yaoguang. In addition to the Ji family ancestor, the original true fairy seven sons of the Ji family also turned to their opponents. Coupled with the three real fairy realm beheaded by the real fairy seven sons, the Ji family is equal to losing ten real fairy realm strongmen at once. The ten powerful players in the real fairy realm, plus an ancestor in the golden fairy realm, so that the strength, placed in the entire sanctuary, can dominate the party and claim the existence of the ancestor. But now, just for a tribe in the same period! "boom!" Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Ji Ji''s second ancestor stretched out his hand and slapped him on Ji Yaoguang''s body, and immediately shot Ji Yaoguang into a patty. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the monks of the Ji family took a breath. The second ancestor actually beheaded the clan directly in front of everyone, which is really shocking. But the three ancestors who saw all this did not waver at all, as if the two ancestors beheaded Ji Yaoguang, as it should be. "From now on, the head of the Ji family will no longer be you!" Killed Ji Yaoguang, the second ancestor of the Ji family said to his father, the head of the Ji family. "Yes, just obey the orders of the second ancestor!" The head of the Ji family did not dare to be dissatisfied, and quickly knelt down and said congratulations. His son was killed, his patriarch was abolished, but he did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. This is the house rules of the Ji family! Other Ji family members, including those in the real fairy realm, are silently watching all this, and dare not make the slightest noise. After doing all this, the second ancestor of the Ji family stepped out and walked slowly towards Lin Nan. The three ancestors of the Ji family followed him, thinking about Lin Nan''s direction. "Buzz!" While the two were moving forward, a strong coercion also radiated from the two, covering the entire mansion. "The ancestors of the second and third ancestors are really powerful, they do not know how many times stronger than the man!" Seeing this scene, a strong man from the Ji Family Realm Realm suddenly said. "Yeah, that man''s scent is weak, how could it be possible to kill the ancestor. It seems that this time the second and third ancestors will let him die without corpses!" Other Ji family members also said repeatedly. Feeling the mighty golden fairy pressure, the true fairy seven sons stepped back two times in a row. This is the superposition of the two golden fairy powers, which is twice as powerful as the previous Ji family ancestor! "You killed my Ji ancestor?" Came less than ten meters away from Lin Nan, Ji''s second and third ancestors stopped and looked at Lin Nan and asked. "Yes, a ant, dare to provoke me So I squeezed to death!" Lin Nan said lightly. The beheading of the Ji family''s ancestors was entirely due to the other party. If the other party does not provoke Lin Nan, Lin Nan is simply too lazy to ignore this little ant. "Good, good, arrogant! Sure enough arrogant!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Ji family''s second ancestor also laughed angrily. He really did not expect the other party to be so arrogant. An ancestor of the Golden Fairy Realm, in the mouth of the other party, is actually like a ants. Does that mean that all of them are ants! This is the first time he has seen such an arrogant person. "Huh, boy, whispering words, I''m afraid you will kneel and beg for mercy later!" The three ancestors of the Ji family were also angry, looking at Lin Nan, and wished to immediately kill him. "The seven of you, who were the guests of my Ji family, are now on the verge of defeating, and have killed three of the true immortals of my Ji family. I''m afraid this account must be counted together!" The second ancestor of the Ji family passed through Linnan , Looking at the seven real sons standing behind Lin Nan. "Following Master Lin Nan is our willingness. We have repaid the graciousness of the Ji family. If you want to fight, then fight!" The real fairy seven sons have Lin Nan backing up, and naturally have enough confidence, the boss of the seven suddenly stood up Said to Ji''s second ancestor. "Okay, okay, really it''s all a raccoon dog, the same arrogance is boundless!" Na Ji''s second ancestor didn''t expect that even the real fairy seven sons would dare to speak to themselves in this way. meaning. "Ji''s family listens!" After the second ancestor of the Ji family finished, he turned around and looked at the dozens of powerful real-world powerhouses in the Ji family and thousands of powerful people at the pinnacle of the combined period. He immediately ordered, "You are trying to kill the seven real celestial beings. Man, give it to me and Sanzu!" "Yes, second ancestor!" Hearing the orders of the Ji family''s second ancestors, the group of immortals from the Ji family who had already fought and tried to answer immediately responded. Chapter 1152： Just one word! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter One 152 Chapter One Word At the command of the second ancestor of the Ji family, those dozens of real fairy realms and thousands of powerful men in the peak realm of the combined period all assaulted the real fairy seven sons. Seeing this scene, Gao Yue, who was with the Seven Immortals, was almost scared to pee. His realm is low, not to mention the power of the real fairy realm, even if it is the pinnacle of the Aikido period, he can be killed by just a little finger. Now that so many strong men have come to kill them, even if he has thousands of incarnations, there is absolutely no possibility of survival. "It''s over, it''s over!" Gao Yue thought secretly. Even Zhenxian Qizi turned pale at the moment. Faced with a strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm, they formed a group of seven, and may be able to save their lives. But in the face of so many true fairy realm powerhouses, as well as many monks like the monks in the doctrine period, they also felt a little helpless. After all, the ants often bite the elephant, and now the number of opponents is too much. "Oops! What can I do?" The real fairy looked at the other seven real fairy, and there was a helpless look on his face. "Boss, we all listen to you!" The other seven real celestial beings are also calm-faced, although they know that if they continue like this, they are likely to be killed, but in the face of life and death, they are somewhat indifferent. After all, they also know that now Lin Nan needs to face the cooperation of two golden fairy realm strongmen, and it is almost impossible to free their hands to save them. And if they want to escape, facing a golden fairy realm might be okay, but in the face of so many true fairy realm strongmen and monks at the peak of the merging period, some people will stop wherever they go. Even if they intercept the speed of their escape, other monks will be chased down immediately. Therefore, it is almost impossible to escape. "Fight, now there is only one!" Zhenxian''s face was solemn and he made a decision. The decision will also determine the life and death of the seven of them, and they have to be cautious. But now, there is no extra time to figure out. "Okay, kill!" The voice of Zhenxian Yizi just fell, and the other seven Zhenxian all showed strong killing intentions on their faces. They flipped their hands and immediately took out Xianbao, ready to fight the other side. At this moment, suddenly, a powerful and powerful coercion overwhelmed all of the monks present. "What, this... how could this coercion be so powerful!" Some of the most powerful monks in the doctrine period, almost all of their bodies, were unstable and almost fell to the ground. "This, this is the divine power of Lord Linnan!" Feeling that powerful coercion, Zhenxian Qizi''s face was overjoyed, and they knew it was Lin Nan''s shot. However, Lin Nan at this time was still motionless, just releasing powerful coercion. But even so, it has already reduced the strength of the Ji family''s true immortal strongmen and the peak monks during the combined period. Under such strong coercion, their attacks have slowed down a lot. Especially those monks who were at their peak in the doctrine period, almost lost their fighting power, and it is already very good to be able to support it. "kill!" At this time, the appearance of the true fairy seven sons is completely different from before, just like the difference between heaven and earth. Just now, they were mortally determined to fight against their opponents, but now, with the help of Lin Nan''s coercion, they are like tigers entering the flock, and directly opened the slaughter mode. Although the other party has only seven real fairy seven children, but they have dozens of powerful real fairy realm. But the opponent was completely unaffected by Lin Nan''s coercion, but on his own side, he was suppressed by strong coercion, and his actions were extremely difficult. How can he fight. "court death!" At this time, Ji Family Erzu and Ji Family Sanzu who saw this scene also looked at Lin Nan and shouted. They did not expect that under their eyelids Lin Nan could actually release such a powerful coercion, affecting the powerful of their family''s true fairyland. The second and third ancestors of the Ji family flashed suddenly, and the magic weapon in their hands was illuminated at the same time, followed by a wave. At once, two white lights attacked Lin Nan. The two white lights were like two giant dragons in the sky, and they had reached thousands of feet in an instant. The **** mouth had grown up and almost swallowed Lin Nan. "Great, the second and third ancestors shot!" Seeing this scene, those powerful real fairy realms of the Ji family, including the monks at the pinnacle realm of the Apocalypse period, were relieved in their hearts, and their faces showed joy. After all, two ancestors and three ancestors shot, then Lin Nan can never continue to release such a powerful coercion. But at this time, Lin Nan still had a look of indifference, looking at the two huge blue dragons coming from the attack, but only a sneer of evil charm in the corner of his mouth. In two blinks, the two dragons were already less than ten meters away from Linnan. This is when Lin Nan raised his eyelids slightly and looked forward. "roll!" A soft tone came from Lin Nan''s mouth. Rumble! Under Lin Nan''s soft rebuke, the two giant dragons suddenly disintegrated into pieces, and then disappeared from everyone''s eyes. The power of dragons emanating from two huge dragons just now seems to have never appeared. "What, this... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the monks of the Ji family were shocked. That was a powerful attack from the two great ancestors. In the other party''s mouth, with a light drink, it completely dissipated, which is too incredible! You know, the two giant dragons just now, even one of them, may be able to kill four or five of these monks in the real fairyland. But now, in front of Lin Nan, it did not play the slightest role. Chapter 1153： ridiculous! If you say stop, just stop? At this time, Lin Nan''s coercion did not weaken. The Seven Immortals are like tigers going down the mountain, killing back and forth among the powerful elders of the Ji Family. Soon, there were three or four monks in the real fairy realm, dying in the hands of the seven real sons. As for the monks at the pinnacle of the joint period, there are countless deaths. If it is usually, those monks in the peak state of the merging period can successfully evade the attack of the true fairy seven sons, and it is impossible to be killed so easily. But now, they are like puppets standing almost still where they are. Under the attack of the true fairy seven sons, there is no possibility of surviving at all. Just a random blow, or the aftermath of the invisible battle, may kill or seriously injure a monk at the peak of the combined period. "No... this is a slaughter, this fight is never fair!" At this time, whether it is the true immortal strongman of the Ji family, or the monk at the peak of the merging period, all are heartbroken. In such a battle, they can''t see the slightest hope and can only be beheaded by their adversaries at will, which is really terrifying. You have to know that any monk who cultivates to the peak of the amalgamation period, or even the real fairyland, requires great perseverance, talent, and even countless resources. But this kind of monk is now beheaded mercilessly. I am afraid that it will be unacceptable for who he is. "stop!" I saw the second ancestor of the Ji family suddenly shouted, let everyone stop. But his words just fell, and everyone in the Ji family stopped, but the seven sons of the real fairy took the opportunity to kill two real strong men, and then retreated to Lin Nan. Seeing this scene, the Ji family''s second and third ancestors all twitched. The powerhouse of the True Fairy Realm, even if it is placed in the hidden family, is also an absolute national treasure level, but now in the hands of the other party, it has damaged two more. "Why? Do you ask for forgiveness?" At this time, Zhenxian looked at the two ancestors of Ji''s family, his tone full of pleasure. Before, they were scared by the huge team of monks of the Ji family, but they didn''t expect that it was so easy to really fight, with the coercive assistance of Master Lin Nan. In contrast to the Seven Immortals of the True Immortals, the true immortal strongmen of the Ji family, including the monks at the pinnacle of the Aikido period who had been scared and frightened, were all glaring at each other. This is a completely unfair showdown, the opponent is slaughtering them. Of course, they had originally intended to bully less and slaughter the true fairy seven sons, they naturally would not have considered it. "Huh, the Seven Immortal Sons, you are nothing but vulgar!" The second ancestor of the Ji family also sneered when they heard the true son. Then, his eyes turned to Lin Nan, and said lightly, "This time, our Ji family admits to planting, and everyone stops!" "what!" Hearing the second ancestor of the Ji family, the monks of the Ji family were shocked one by one. The second ancestor actually said this, apparently already in disguise. After all, the other party beheaded the Ji family ancestor. Now, it is tantamount to shaking hands with the other party to negotiate peace, and still take the initiative. "No, our Ji family cannot lose!" Even though several true immortal strongmen were beheaded by the other party, and even dozens of monks at the pinnacle of the combined period, the overall fighting power of the Ji family is still there. Many monks do not want to believe that they will lose. "Second ancestor, don''t do it! The glory of Ji family can''t be trampled!" Some monks quickly dissuaded. At this time, the three ancestors beside the second ancestor of the Ji family were also a little sullen. Only he and his second ancestor really felt Linnan''s power through the shot just now. Now, even if their Ji family goes all out to fight, the final result may be a terrible victory. Especially he and his two ancestors, it is very difficult to kill Lin Nan, it is very likely that some of them fell. But even if it survives, it will definitely be seriously injured and lose its combat effectiveness. In that case, the entire Ji family will completely lose its resistance in other hidden families. At that time, let alone other hidden families, even those holy places and large families that were born may step on their heads. At that time, it was really that the glory of the Ji family was over. "Don''t talk about it, this time our Ji family recognizes it!" The three ancestors of the Ji family also stood up and looked at the Ji family with a firm look in their eyes. hiss! Hearing the words of the three ancestors of the Ji family, everyone in the Ji family took a breath. The second and third ancestors are now the backbone of the entire Ji family, with supreme power. Now both of them say so, it is tackling on the board, and it can never be changed. Other monks who wanted to dissuade the second ancestor of the Ji family also swallowed their words. "Oh? Ji Jiaran conceded defeat, ha ha ha, I wouldn''t have heard it wrong!" At this time, when hearing the words of the second and third ancestors of the Ji family, the true fairy and seven sons also laughed, and the laughter was full of sarcasm. After all, such a powerful family of the Ji family is now in front of them, lowered their posture, although this is mainly because of Lin Nan, but for the true fairy seven sons, this is the first time in history. "Hahaha, boss, I didn''t expect that we would also see the Ji family admit defeat one day, cool, it''s really cool!" Zhenxian Erzi also said with a smile. "Yeah, thanks to Master Lin Nan. We can finally step on Ji''s head!" The other seven immortals are also very happy. Being able to make the Ji family admit defeat, for them, it was something they dare not even think about before. But now, this scene really happened in front of us. And those who are really strong in the Ji family, including the monks at the pinnacle of the amalgamation period, heard the sneers of the seven sons of the true fairy, and all the faces were somber that they could drip water. Even the two ancestors of the Ji family are extremely gloomy. This is the first time they have confessed to other forces in history, and there is only one person who is truly powerful. For this and the Ji family, it is definitely a great shame. But if the shame in front of them is not swallowed, then they will be greeted by the destruction of the entire Ji family. "Oh? If you say stop, just stop? Ridiculous!" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice came suddenly and rang in the ears of everyone. As the Emperor of Heaven, in this sanctuary, it can be said that it was like a private visit by the ancient emperor in micro-service. Now that he was bullied to the mansion, how could he forgive the other because he gave a strike. If the other party didn''t provoke himself, Lin Nan would not be killing innocent people indiscriminately, and it would be impossible to treat the other party. But if people dont commit me, I dont commit anybody. This is Lin Nan''s code of conduct. Now that the Ji family has come to the door, it will never be so easy to stop! Chapter 1154： Heavenly Emperor, not to be humiliated! "what?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, shocked expressions appeared on the faces of Ji''s second and third ancestors. They have already conceded defeat and chose to stop, but the other party is not reluctant, which makes them incredible. "what do you want?" The second ancestor of the Ji family looked sullenly and looked at Lin Nan with a hint of displeasure in his tone. After all, he has always been a high presence, when has he been so embarrassed, and actively confessed. But now, the initiative to admit defeat, but has not been able to solve things perfectly. "Huh, boy, although your strength is strong, if you really fight hard, you will eventually lose both sides. Why do you have to choose a dead end for the sake of a moment!" The three ancestors of the Ji family on the side also snorted. In his view, if they are desperately desperate, the two strong men in the Golden Fairy Realm can definitely kill Lin Nan. But the ending may be a loss of both sides, but instead benefit other fishermen of the hidden family. "Both lose both sides? Ridiculous!" Hearing the words of the three ancestors of the Ji family, Lin Nan''s face showed a contemptuous look, with a great irony in his tone. He was a divine emperor and wanted to kill two golden immortals, but it was just a matter of overturning his hands. How could he lose both sides. Not to mention Jinxian, even Taiyi and Daluo are definitely not his opponents. Even Heaven, before him, must be trembling. "You! Do you really want to fight with us?" Ji Family''s second ancestor saw Lin Nan''s expression, and he let out a sigh in his heart, and the situation that made him most unwilling to see appeared. "Fight? Do you see when I actually shot?" Lin Nan still has the appearance of an unrivaled pair, glancing at Ji Jia Erzu with the corner of his eyes, his tone full of contempt. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the second and third ancestors of the Ji family suddenly took a breath. They thought it really seemed. From the beginning to the end, Lin Nan only released the coercion and rebuked. But in this way, they have been forced to actively admit defeat. If Lin Nan really shot, how powerful is that, they really haven''t seen it. But at least, it is much stronger than before. Thinking of this, both the second and third ancestors of Ji''s family turned pale. The seven immortals on the side, also widened their eyes. Before, with the help of Lin Nan, they were able to kill the Quartet. But subconsciously, it is believed that Lin Nan took the gap to help them under the attack of the two ancestors of the Ji family. Unexpectedly, before Lin Nan only acted at will. Even the two ancestors of the Ji family did not pose any threats to Lin Nan. "This... Master Lin Nan is really unfathomable!" The true fairy also muttered to himself. Originally thought that although Lin Nan was strong, it was stronger than the Ji family ancestor of the Golden Fairy Realm, but now it seems that it is far from being stronger, but it is so powerful. "Yes, boss, we really followed the right person this time!" The other real fairy seven sons nodded again and again. Under the joint attack of the two golden fairy ancestors, Master Lin Nan only shot at random, not even the shot, just an exit. Following such a strong man, that is their true glory! As for the other Jijia Zhenxian strongmen, as well as the monks at the pinnacle of the Aikido period, all of them also showed a stunned look on their faces. Originally, when they heard that the two ancestors of the Ji family wanted to stop summing up, they were still proud of each other, even if they were desperate, they could not let their face down. Unexpectedly, the two ancestors of their Ji family did not pose any threats to others at all, and even the other party didn''t shoot much. "You... do you have any requirements, despite asking them!" At this time, the second ancestor and the third ancestor of the Ji family have also come to understand that others have never put themselves in their eyes. There was a hint of pleading in their tone of speech. As long as Lin Nans request is not too excessive, even if it is too much, as long as they do not shake the foundation of their Ji family, then they can stubbornly agree to come down. "laugh!" Hearing Ji Ji''s second ancestor, Lin Nan sneered even more. He is a divine emperor, and there are things he cannot do in these nine days and ten places. If there is really no way he can do it, it is naturally impossible for a hidden family in a sacred area. Therefore, Lin Nan did not even have any interest in asking for this group of Ji family monks. As for the servants, Lin Nan has already recruited the True Seven Immortals. He really wants to cultivate, and he can completely upgrade the True Immortal Immortals to the Golden Immortal Realm in a short time. At that time, it is the seven powerhouses of the Golden Fairy Realm. These strengths are placed in the entire Holy Land, almost in an invincible state. Therefore, for the monks of the Ji family, even if they are the golden immortals, Lin Nan has completely lost interest in solicitation. "Lin Nan, as long as you make reasonable requests, our Ji family will do the same!" Although the three ancestors of the Ji family on the side heard Lin Nan''s sneers, they were still daring and said flatly. "Well, after you have worked on my mansion, there is no room for maneuver!" Lin Nan said coldly. Once you do it, it is a dead end. This is the power of God. Heavenly Emperor, not to be humiliated! "you!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the faces of Jis second and third ancestors changed at the same time, and their expressions were embarrassing. Now, their ancestors of the hidden family of the world, all with a pleading intention, are still humiliated by the other party. It''s just that the other party is too mysterious and powerful, leaving them a little overwhelmed for a while. "kill!" I only heard Lin Nan suddenly cold drink Then his coercion was released again. "Yes, Master Lin Nan!" Behind Lin Nan, the figure of the Seven Immortals was swarming towards the powerful family of Ji Family Immortal Realm. But at this time, Lin Nan stretched out his hand and shot forward with a palm. Buzz! The huge palm phantom suddenly shrouded the second and third ancestors of the Ji family. "what!" "This...so powerful!" This time Lin Lin really shot. The two ancestors of the Naji family suddenly felt the tremor from the soul. Lin Nans attack was too powerful. The huge palm phantom had not landed on them, and they felt a suffocation as if they were pressed against them for nine days and ten days. Now, as a golden fairy, it was originally the top fighting power in the entire sanctuary, but it is extremely difficult to even move half a point. "Do not!" The two Ji family ancestors looked at the huge palm that was about to be suppressed, their teeth cracked, and they were frightened. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, the phantom of a palm with terror in the air was finally suppressed, and the two ancestors of the Ji family were directly covered. At this time, the seven priests and many monks of the Ji family also stopped the attack in their hands and stared blankly at the scene in front of them. "This... this is a breath of destruction!" The eldest of the seven real sons, the real one also sighed. "Yeah, such a powerful attack, I am afraid that the two ancestors of the Ji family will not survive!" Zhenxian Erzi also speculated. "I see, I am afraid that even Yuanshen can''t escape!" the other Zhenxian Qizi said quickly. After the disappearance of the huge palm shadow, I saw the two ancestors of the Ji family. At this moment, there was no flesh left, they were directly bombarded into scum, and the Yuanshen was also killed! Chapter 1155： Those who perpetrate my majesty, kill without amnesty! Chapter 1154: Whoever commits my majesty, kill without amnesty! "The second and third ancestors!" Seeing this scene, the remaining monks of the Ji family burst into tears. In their view, the Ji family really collapsed. The Ji family was able to have the first place in the hidden world family, completely because there were three strong men in the Golden Fairy Realm. But now, the three powerful players in the Golden Fairy Realm all died in the hands of Lin Nan. Even if there are more powerful people in the real fairyland, they will not be able to gain a foothold in the hidden family. After all, the hidden family is different from ordinary holy places and families. The Holy Land and the Aristocratic Family, only a few real powerhouses in the real fairyland, can sit in town. In some holy places, there is only one strong person in the real fairy realm, and most of the rest are only the peak of the Apocalypse period. But the most basic family of the hidden world is that there is at least one strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm. Otherwise, it would have been wiped out by other hidden families. After all, there are no more powerful people in the real fairy realm, and it can''t be compared with the powerful ones in the golden fairy realm. A golden fairy, that''s a hidden family family. Now, the three Jinxian strongmen of the entire Ji family have all fallen, and the remaining strongmen of the real fairyland, even if they all escaped, cannot support the large hidden family. What''s more, there are seven real fairy sons. With the help of Linnan''s coercion, how many of the remaining real fairy strong men can escape is still unknown. But at this time, in the Ji family''s mansion, the secret room guarding the family''s life card. Click! Two loud noises surprised the monk guarding the life card. Before, several powerful players in the real fairyland had fallen, and the life cards in the family were all broken. But they are not too nervous. After all, there are two ancestors of the Golden Fairy Realm. Even if the true immortal strongmen die half, they will not shake the foundation of the Ji family. But now, with two loud noises, the monk Ji Family who guarded the life card looked around and saw that the top two life cards representing the golden fairy ancestor were broken! "What! This... how is this possible!" The monks of the Ji family were pale, as if they saw the sky falling down. At the top, there were originally three life cards, representing the three ancestors of the Golden Fairy Realm of the Ji family. I had broken one before, but now I have broken two in succession, which is really shocking! Boom Boom Boom! Suddenly, the monk of the Ji family could not care about the others, and rang the ancient bell of the Ji family quickly. This ancient clock, just the day before, had just sounded because of the fall of the Ji family ancestor, but how long after that, it was sounded again. And this time the bell ringing was more than doubled! "What, the ancient bell of the family sounded again?" A monk from the Ji family''s late-coming course was a little pale, and with a chuckle in his heart, he quickly hurried to the family meeting hall. "No, if the ancient bell rings again, there will be more important things!" Another Ji family monk who was practicing was also quickly stopped, and with a whizzing figure, he disappeared from the place and galloped away to the meeting hall. At the same time, millions of members of the Ji family turned into Changhong one by one, and quickly gathered at the Ji family discussion hall. "The second and third ancestors have fallen!" In the Ji family''s conference hall, a monk in the later period of the doctrine, with a crying voice, tragically announced. "what!" "This... how is this possible!" "No, I never believe it!" "The second ancestor and the third ancestor are all powerful in the Golden Fairy Realm, who is it, who can kill them!" For a time, the entire Ji family went up and down, millions of people, all in a panic. At this moment, I witnessed that the two ancestors and the third ancestor were killed on the spot, and even the flesh was turned into a gray fly. Those Ji familys true fairy realm powerhouses, including the monks of the peak realm of the combined period of less than 1,000 people All were dumbfounded. They all stopped fighting in their hands, and the relics and immortals, all of them clattered, fell on the ground and could not pick them up. "kill!" At this time, Lin Nan yelled again. The real fairy seven sons suddenly heard Lin Nan''s voice, and suddenly hesitated. They flew by quickly, beheading the stunned monks of the Ji family. The Seven Immortals of the Real Immortals, whose strength is higher than that of the ordinary Real Immortal Realm, plus the help of Lin Nans coercion, entered the group of monks of the Ji family at this time, as if they were harvesting straw. Dozens of monks have been killed. puff! puff! puff! The endless Dao Yun light shot out from the fairy treasures of the seven real sons, and penetrated time and time again those monks who had lost their resistance. In just a few moments, all the real fairy monks of the Ji family were beheaded by the seven real sons. And those monks in the pinnacle of the merging period, because the true fairy seven sons were not their goal at the beginning, they were also fled a few people. However, the remaining monks in the pinnacle of the combined period were all beheaded on the spot by the Seven Immortals. "demon!" "Kill the God!" "What kind of existence did our Ji family provoke!" The few monks who had escaped from the pinnacle period were roaring in their hearts, but they did not dare to stay at their feet, but their speed was much faster than their usual limit. At this moment, there is only one thought in their hearts, escape! Even if it is to escape to the end of the world, it must never provoke Lin Nan, the killing god! As for the Ji family, they can no longer care about it. The three Jinxian ancestors of the Ji family were all beheaded, and almost all the real fairy realm strongmen fell, and the monks at the pinnacle of the combined period, but less than ten people escaped. Under such circumstances, the entire Ji family has long existed in name only. At this moment, a monk hurriedly reported in the Ji Family''s deliberative hall. "It''s not good, it''s not good, the life cards in the life card room are almost all broken!" "silence!" Throughout the field, hearing the monk''s words, he suddenly fell into extreme silence! "hiss!" Only after half a cup of tea did the Ji family relax. "No, impossible!" "The Ji family is over! This is all over!" "Quick escape, even if the enemy doesn''t kill us, now our Ji family has no strong men and will be eaten by other forces!" "Yes, escape now!" ... For a time, the entire hidden family of the Ji family, tens of millions of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one by one like the dogs of the funeral family, pack up their luggage, fleeing in distress. At this moment, in front of Linnan Mansion. "Sir, except for a few small miscellaneous fishes who escaped by chance, all the others were beheaded!" Zhenxian walked to Lin Nan and said with a bow. "Well, you remember, those who perpetrate my majesty, kill without amnesty!" Lin Nan said coldly. "Yes, lord!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the true fairy seven sons were all awe-inspiring. This is the real powerhouse, proud of the world, without fear! This powerful momentum can be described as bullying the world. At this moment, no matter whether it is the True Seven Immortals or Gao Yue, Lin Nan deeply admires. Even if they were servants of Lord Linnan, they felt happy from the heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1156： The foreign body that touches the fairy world? Chapter 1155: Alien Object In Immortal Realm? Yaoguang City once again enters a quiet time, Liu Ruqing is practicing quietly, Lin Nan is laid back every day to chase his wife and daughter. Now Lin Momo and Ling''er have also made a reputation in the Sanctuary. Their young age has already reached the period of the doctrine, which is really shocking. And they also have powerful body protection treasures, which also make many monks greedy. Of course, those monks who wanted to fight their ideas were all beheaded by them on the spot. Among them, there is even a strong person in the real fairy realm, who eventually died in their hands. Although it was not Lin Momo and Ling''er who killed him personally, it was also because the battle triggered Lin Nan''s prohibition on his two daughters and was counter-killed. Since a strong man in the real fairy realm has died in the hands of Lin Momo and Ling''er, there is no longer any idea that the monks dare to fight the two. The two of them, no matter where they go, will cause a sensation, and even make some big families, holy places feel headache. After all, these two are not so annoying, they will cause a lot of sensation everywhere, and the trouble is also continuous. Even behind, many big families and even holy places call them two little witches. And because of these days of cultivation, Liu Ruqing has also reached the middle of the Taoism from the beginning of the Taoism. Lin Nan had the intention to stop Liu Ruqing from practicing, but Liu Ruqing was somewhat reluctant. She wholeheartedly cultivated and did not want to be disturbed by other things, which made Lin Nan feel helpless. And because the Ji family in the hidden world family was destroyed by Lin Nan, the entire hidden world family was frightened one by one. It was difficult to figure out what the big figure of Yaoguang City really planned. However, a few days later, it was discovered that Lin Nan did not do anything, which left many hearts held by many hidden families. "It seems that Master Lin Nan does not want to clean the hidden family!" A golden fairy ancestor of the Chen family looked at several other golden fairy ancestors. "Yes, yes, if Master Lin Nan is going to take action, I am afraid that all of our hidden families can''t resist!" The Jinxian ancestor of another Wang family is also somewhat afraid. In addition to the Chen and Wang families, there were also Jinxian ancestors such as the Lin and Xiao families. The reason why they got together is that Lin Nan shot out the Ji family before, and worried that Lin Nan shot again and destroyed other hidden families. After all, in the hidden family, the Ji family is stronger than other families and has three golden fairy ancestors. Such powerful families can''t resist Lin Nan. The most of these families are only two Jinxian ancestors. How could Lin Nan be the opponent. They have already secretly formed an alliance. If Lin Nan really took action against other hidden families, then they would join hands with these golden fairy ancestors. After all, a family with one or two Jinxian ancestors is not Lin Nan''s opponent, but with so many families joining hands, there are also a dozen or so Jinxian ancestors. Fortunately, Lin Nan showed no signs of shooting again. This also made the entire sanctuary peaceful. The hidden world family is definitely in the top power in the entire sanctuary. Only stronger than them are the legendary order managers. Therefore, their action can be said to affect the entire Holy Land. On this day, Lin Nan felt some movements in the north of the Sanctuary. "Well? There are even foreign objects in Immortal Realm in this holy realm?" Lin Nan opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes glowing. It hasn''t been long before Lin Nan moved. After all, he is the Emperor of Heaven. In these nine days and ten places, he is almost omnipotent. But now, there was a change in the northern part of the sanctuary, which made him feel curious. That change seems to affect somewhere in the fairy world. But this is just curiosity. Whoosh! Lin Nan''s figure disappeared from the original place and went to a place in the northern part of the sanctuary at a terrifying speed. After just a tea time, Lin Nan''s figure appeared again and landed on a huge mountain. "This is the area!" Lin Nan''s induction is within a thousand miles. That kind of change is not because of something, but with some faint causal traction. Lin Nan couldn''t speak for a while. "Since you are here, wait for the development of things!" Lin Nan knew that as a Heavenly Emperor, his natural induction was extremely powerful. That kind of change is still just beginning to appear. I am afraid there is still a lot of time before the real explosion. Now, it can only be pretending to be an ordinary monk, observing in secret, and waiting quietly. Whoosh! Lin Nan''s figure flashed, and headed for a nearby city. Yubei City! Soon, Lin Nan saw three large characters written on that city. "Stop, here is Yubei City, you are a foreign monk, you need to pay a thousand spirit stones to enter the city!" Suddenly, a city gate guard stopped Lin Nan and said loudly. "You have to pay spirit stone to enter the city?" Lin Nan frowned, who had the rules. In this sanctuary, such rules were really unpleasant. But now Lin Nan did not want to cause trouble, only to see that he reached over and suddenly there was a thousand spirit stones in his hand. "promise!" Lin Nan handed the Lingshi directly to the gate guard, and strode toward the city. The gate guard was surprised when Lin Nan showed his hand. He did not find out how Lin Nan took out the spirit stone, but the spirit stone had already appeared in his hand, which was really incredible. Just after Linnan entered Yubei City, the gate guard suddenly fled a communication charm. "Youngest, a fat sheep has entered the city." "Got it, Brother Jin. Rest assured, leave it to us!" There was a voice from the end of the charm, and the gate guard called Jin Brother immediately put away the communication charm. "Alas, as a city gate guard this year, there is no oil and water at all. Fortunately, we secretly developed a group of monks, and we can get a lot of oil and water from it. Otherwise, this cultivation resource will be inadequate!" Murmured to one side. This is not just that he did so. The guards of the entire Yubei City almost have their own monks dedicated to doing some inconvenient things for themselves. Brother Jin is just one of them. After all, this Yubei city is located in the extreme north of the sanctuaryThe cultivation resources are poor, and there are not many monks coming on weekdays. It is rare to see one. Lin Nan walked leisurely on the streets of Yubei City. He wandered all the way and saw many merchants in Yubei City, also selling some spiritual tools and spiritual treasures. Although he was not interested, it was a pleasure to have a casual look. "Ok?" Just after Lin Nan strolled around for a while, he suddenly found in his mind that several fit-up monks had been following himself, and there seemed to be no hidden secrets. "Humph!" Lin Nan sneered, silently, and continued to move forward, and the further he moved, the more remote he was. "Third Brother, look at the fat sheep who walked to a remote place by himself. It''s really a big fat meat to send to the door!" Behind Lin Nan, with these people, a burly man said to the next person. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1157： How do you want to die? Chapter 1156 You few, how do you want to die? "Haha, I''m so blessed to help me. If we take the initiative to find him, I''m afraid he will have psychological alertness, and even cause other forces to intervene. Now it''s okay, everyone!" Three real people smiled suddenly, yes The people beside him said. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, in a narrow alley, several people surrounded Linnan. "you guys?" Lin Nan frowned, looked around at several people, and asked coldly. "Haha, boy, listen well, these are three real people. We all practiced with the three real people. Now we surrender all the treasures in your mind, maybe we can spare you!" Naman The brazen man looked at Lin Nan and said with a sneer. "I have three ways, and I am not a killer. As long as you cooperate, I will not hurt you!" The man, who was called Sandao, also walked to Lin Nan and patted Lin Nan on the shoulder. The rest of the people also showed their eyes as if looking at a fat sheep, with a grin on the corner of their mouths. "Are you sure?" Lin Nan''s eyes were a bit cold, and there was a hint of killing in his voice. He didn''t expect that he came to this Yubei city and was actually stared at by several people. But when I thought about it, I didn''t show any treasures, so why was it taken by several people. Lin Nan thought about it, I am afraid that only when he was outside the city gate, he took out the thousand spirit stones and caught the attention of others. But Lin Nan was too lazy to think too much. As a heavenly emperor, a few people are ten times more powerful, and they are not enough to look at. "Honestly, hurry up and hand over the treasure! All the spirit stones are taken out!" The man with the beard saw Lin Nan indifferently, and immediately shouted. Snapped! But at this moment, suddenly, Lin Nan stretched out his hand and slammed the Luohu Hanhan away. what! This, is this crazy, dare to shoot! A group of people were stunned by Lin Nan''s behavior, and then each roared in their hearts. "You''re dead!" A fit monk looked at Lin Nan as if he were looking at a dead person. "Good, dare to take action against our people, do you know who we are!" Beside him, another monk nodded again and again, looking at Lin Nan and questioning. "Senior, let''s go together and slaughter this kid, and get the treasure to pay the King!" Suddenly, several people encouraged the three real people to say. "on!" Three real people were stunned by Lin Nan''s actions just now, and felt Lin Nan''s strength did not seem to be so weak on the surface, but he heard a few people''s encouragement and immediately waved. Uh! Uh! Uh! Suddenly, the people took out the spirit treasures one by one, cast spells, and attacked Lin Nan. A white ray of light, carrying a strong momentum in the air, as if to swallow Lin Nan. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan also sneered. The monks in the fit period are not as good as the monks in the Mahayana period. In front of Lin Nan, it is not enough to look at. Buzz! Suddenly, a huge divine power emanated from Lin Nan, instantly covering the monks. At the same time, the spells issued by the monks, under the divine power of Linnan, disintegrated in an instant like a local chicken and dog. "Kneel down!" Lin Nan snorted. Then, I saw that the monks were like carrying 100,000 big mountains one by one. They couldn''t stand anymore, thumped, and knelt on the ground one after another, like a dog eating shit. "This... how is this possible!" "Us, we met someone!" "I... I can''t hold it anymore, three real people, help!" For a time, the wailing of the crowd continued to sound. Look at the three real people, at this time, the whole person is lying on the ground, the five bodies are tightly interlocked with the ground, and they look very embarrassed. Three real people is the most powerful of this group of people, has reached the peak of the fit period, and it is only one step away from the Mahayana period. Most of the other monks are only in the mid-fitting period, and only one person reaches the post-fitting period. The three real people are all like this, so it can be seen that the others are even more embarrassed. "Speak, who sent you?" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, looking at the group of monks, there was a disagreement, and he shot directly. "Sir...Sir, we''re wrong. We look at people with low eyes. Please let us go!" Sandaozheng quickly asked for mercy. "It seems that you don''t want to say it?" Lin Nan sneered, followed by a buzzing sound, increasing the divinity. Click! Suddenly, a few cracked bones sounded from three real people. The strong pressure crushed several ribs of the three real people. "I beg your lord, I... I said!" The three real people at this time were all scared. As a fit monk, although he broke a few ribs, he could grow up soon, but the man in front of him said that the two methods made him a bit guilty. If the other party really wants to do it, I am afraid to kill themselves is as simple as pinching an ant. Now three real people are really scared. Although he is under the hands of the Golden Venerable, but following the Golden Venerable is just to get some cultivation resources. Soon Lin Nan learned the information he wanted. "It really is the guard outside the gate!" Lin Nan secretly said. He had guessed before, but he didn''t expect it to be true. However, every district guard is not too high, and Lin Nan did not care about it. The Golden Venerable was nothing more than a Mahayana monk. Lin Nan didn''t take it seriously. And from the mouth of three real people, Lin Nan also learned that this is always the case in Yubei City, not just against him. "How many of you, how do you want to die?" Lin Nan looked at the people lying on the ground, his voice as if coming from the abyss of hell, cold and biting. When they heard Lin Nan''s voice, those people were suddenly terrified, and a smell spread throughout the small alley. "Sir, forgiveness, we will not die to sin!" A monk begged for mercy. "Yeah, sir, I have old and young, and my 800-year-old mother..." "Sir, you just came to Yubei City, there must be many unfamiliar places, we can guide you!" ... For a time, everyone talked about their tongues and racked their brains, trying to spare Lin Nan''s life. "It''s okay to spare you, but from now on, be a mortal!" Lin Nan snorted. Although these monks did not cause much trouble to themselves, but looking at their behavior, one can imagine that usually there is no harm to other monks. Rather than let them go and continue to harm other monks, it is better to demote them to mortals! Finished talking Lin Nan waved his hand. Uh, uh, uh! Suddenly a few white lights shot out from Lin Nan''s hands, striking into the bodies of those people with a flash of lightning. puff! puff! puff! Several people suddenly turned pale, and a spit of blood spewed out of their mouths. Then, all of them widened their eyes. "What, I... my practice was abolished!" "Mine too, I became a mortal?" "It''s over, lost cultivation, how can we still live in Yubei City!" For a time, several people howled and cried, and their hearts were all gray. Lin Nan has long since left and disappeared in front of everyone. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1158： A few ants! Chapter 1157 Several Little Ants! "Three seniors, what shall we do now?" The beardless man came to Sandaoren, his face pale, and he asked with some helplessness. Several other monks, all at this time, were also ashamed, and came to the three real people. Several of them, able to practice until the fit period, is already the limit. Unexpectedly, now the repairs of the joint body period are lost. You should know that in this sanctuary, Yuan infantry is the lowest level of existence. And they are a big realm higher than Yuan infants. Now, they have been reduced to mortals by Lin Nan, not to mention cultivation in the future, whether they can survive is a problem. "Go to the Venerable King. I am afraid that only the Venerable King can save us now!" He didn''t know whether the Golden Venerable could restore them to cultivation. But now there is no other way but to die as a living horse doctor. "Okay, three seniors, let''s go to the Venerable King!" The others nodded again and again. Soon, the group walked outside the city gate. Today, the Golden Venerable is on duty. They know that the Golden Venerable must be still outside the city gate at this time. City gate. "Huh, Venerable Golden King, isn''t that some of your followers?" Two guards outside the gate, one of them said to the other. "Ok?" Venerable Jin raised his head and looked at Sandao and others. He is the Golden Respect among the population of Sandaozhenren and others, and also the one who previously made Lin Nan pay the Lingshi. "Is it time to hand over the treasure now?" Jin Zun was puzzled. Generally, he let these people slaughter fat sheep, and waited until night to divide the stolen goods. But now, the three real people and others are coming, which makes the Venerable Jin a little happy. "Is there a treasure!" Jin Zun guessed. "Brother Li, then I will go first, and this gate is also about to change shifts. You can help me talk to it." Jin Zun couldn''t wait and said to the man next to him. "Hey, you kid, don''t forget to invite guests when there is a good thing!" The middle-aged monk grinned and said aloud. As for the things in Yubei City, these guards knew all about it, but they didn''t say it. "Relax, Brother Li, I won''t forget you!" Jin Zunzhe said, and immediately walked towards the three real people and others. thump! thump! thump! But before he could even ask the Golden Sovereign, three real people and others saw the Golden Sovereign, and they all thumped on their knees. "You...you?" Venerable Jin was confused. However, his expression changed as he waited for a few people to investigate. "Who, who abandoned your cultivation?" Jin Zunzhan snorted. "Golden Sovereign, you have to make decisions for us!" Three real people hugged the thigh of Sovereign Gold and wept. "Golden Sovereign, we are done, you must find a way to help us restore our cultivation!" The other people''s faces were also pleading. "What the **** is going on?" Jin Zun''s mood at the moment was like pouring cold water, which was very bad! "Golden Lord, it is like this..." Soon, three real people will talk about what happened with Lin Nan. After listening to the three real people''s words, Jin Zun''s face was even more gloomy and was about to drip. "So you didn''t even get a piece of spirit stone?" Jin Zunzhe''s tone was a bit cold. "Golden Lord..." "Waste!" Jin Zun glanced at the three real people and others with a trace of disgust in his eyes. Although it was extremely difficult for him to train some monks as his men, he even spent a lot of spirit stones. But these monks also created a lot of gray income for themselves. But now, the cultivation practices of the three real people and others have been abolished, and obviously have no effect. If it is something else, the Venerable King is fortunate enough to help, but the cultivation can be regarded as abolished. "I can abolish your cultivation, this person is probably also a master, just a pig and a tiger!" Jin Zun thought secretly in his heart. After all, even if he shot it, although he could easily kill three real people and others, it would be impossible to repair it. Killing one person and abolishing their cultivation behavior are completely different. "Golden Lord, what happened?" At this moment, "Brother Li" who saw this scene also came over. "Brother Li, this time I''m deflated!" Jin Zun said the matter to the middle-aged man quickly. "It''s okay, I can help Daoyou in this matter, this kind of thing will help you smooth out!" They are the same raccoon dogs, and they have secret deals on weekdays. Now seeing his family deflated, middle-aged men cannot naturally stand idly by. "Yes, thank you, Brother Li!" Jin Zun also secretly thanked him. The middle-aged man is named Li Xianyi, and his cultivation base is two small realms higher than him. He has reached the peak of the Mahayana period and is only one step away from the period of the doctrine. You should know that the period of the doctrine is already at the top of the sanctuary, and in this Yubei city, the state of the peak of the Mahayana period is already the most powerful strength in the guard. If it were not for Li Xianyi and the captain of the city defense to be unhappy, then the role of the vice captain must be Li Xianyi. However, although they promised to show their respect to the Jin Zun, their task on duty was not to leave halfway. After a full hour, finally changed the class, Jin Zun and Li Xianyi, led by three real people, went directly to the city to find Lin Nan''s figure. At this time, Lin Nan stopped in front of a small street vendor. "How do you sell this puppet?" Lin Nan pinched a cute puppy puppet and asked the boss. "Daoyou, this is just a gadget I made at random, one piece of spirit stone!" The monk who sold the goods immediately replied. This puppet puppet is just the lowest magic weapon and can only be used as a toy. Of course, Lin Nan bought it just to use it as a toy for the two daughters. As for the level of the spirit weapon, Lin Nan didn''t care. "OK!" Lin Nan also nodded. A piece of spirit stone is not expensive at all. Anyway, it is also a magic weapon. "This puppet, I want it!" But just as Lin Nan was preparing to pay, suddenly a voice came from behind. Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Nan''s face dimmed. Buying a puppet yourself, and some people meddling in it, is really looking for death! But when Lin Nan saw the person coming, he suddenly understood it. I saw that it was the three real people and others who abolished their cultivation practices before. And behind the three real people, it was the gate guard who had previously charged his own spirit stone. Standing with the gate guard is another guard, the monk at the peak of the Mahayana period. "Oh!" Lin Nan sneered. The two monks in the Mahayana period, even if one of them is the peak monk in the Mahayana period, is just a little ant in front of Lin Nan. But now, these little ants have no idea of ??life and death, they have to come to find their own trouble. "I have bought this puppet, if you want it, ten thousand spirit stones!" Lin Nan said, holding the puppet in his hand lightly. "Hahaha, really looking for death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the three real people also burst out laughing. "Before you repaired us into abolition, now our Venerable Jin and Senior Li are here. If you want to survive, you will kneel down and kowtow!" The Luohu man beside the three real people also scolded loudly. "It''s just a few small ants, it''s my kindness not to step on death directly!" Lin Nan''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were full of contempt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1159： Word killing! Chapter 1158: Spit Words Killing! "hiss!" Everyone was surprised when they heard Lin Nan''s words. "Arrogant, really arrogant enough!" At this time, Jin Zun also stood up and looked at Lin Nan, with a hint of displeasure in his tone. "Before you charged me a thousand spirit stones, I am afraid this spirit stone was also collected by you privately, right?" Lin Nan glanced at the Venerable King lightly and said coldly. Indeed, for the monks who entered Yubei City, there was no claim that they should collect spirit stones. However, Yubei City is quite barren, so these gate guards are privately established rules, and each person who enters Yubei City charges a thousand spirit stones as a city entrance fee. "so what?" Venerable Jin also held his head high, and he had no guilty conscience in this matter. After all, everyone did this. "It seems you are tired of life!" Lin Nan sneered. "What? I heard it right!" "He... actually said that Venerable Jin is getting tired!" "Haha, I will see how the Venerable King killed him later!" Three real people and others heard Lin Nan''s words and laughed. Now there is the Golden Venerable, who is in front of them. The man in front of him is still so arrogant. Really dont know how to write dead words! "Since that is the case, I will send you on the road!" Venerable Jin did not want to talk nonsense with Lin Nan. After all, the main purpose of his visit this time was to kill Lin Nan, and then to retrieve treasures and spirit stones from him. As for revenge for the three real people and others, it is just a matter of doing it. "Uh!" I saw the Golden Venerable of the Mahayana period, and immediately waved his hand, a red flame rushed out of his palm. "Red Flame Thunder!" As the Venerable King shouted loudly, the red flame suddenly expanded, and instantly it was like a small volcano, pressing down on Lin Nan. "Golden Lord''s strength is terrifying!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect the Golden Lord to be so powerful!" "That kid is finished this time!" Seeing the Sovereign''s spells, the three real people and others were stunned and praised. After all, they are only in the fit period, which is much worse than the Mahayana period. In their view, the Red Lord Thunder, the hand of the Golden Lord, could instantly kill them. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, and he looked at the flame that had been shot sharply, followed by a mouthful. "puff!" A breath erupted from Lin Nan''s mouth and enveloped the horrible flame directly. "Boom!" Then, in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that as Lin Nan blew out in one breath, the fierce, extremely powerful red flame thunder, but in the blink of an eye, disappeared like a candle blown out by the wind. "What? This... how is this possible!" "I am not wrong, right!" Three real people and others rubbed their eyes, and some could not believe it. The scene in front of me is really incredible. That was a strong attack from the Mahayana period. If you tell me, it blows out. What a joke! At this time, the Venerable King was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan''s strength was somewhat unexpected. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two more!" At this time, Venerable Jin was also sullen, and he didn''t kill Lin Nan with a single blow, which made him unable to hang his face. "Uh!" The Golden Lord waved the magic weapon in his hand again, and suddenly a powerful breath emanated from his magic weapon. Then, he mobilized all the auras in his body, and instantly formed a giant dragon winding above his head. "Tap the dragon and break the sky!" The Venerable Jin shouted, and the whole body was suspended and landed on the huge dragon''s back. expensive! The dragon looked up to the sky and screamed, and then carried Lin Ling''s momentum and rushed towards Lin Nan. "This... this is really terrifying!" "Dragon, such a huge dragon, the Golden Lord is really powerful!" The three real people and other people who were originally scared by Lin Nan''s momentum saw the Venerable King''s powerful attacks again, and they were all relaxed and happy. Such a powerful move, in their view, this time Lin Nan will die. "Humph! It depends on how this kid died!" "It''s better to die without corpses!" Several people cursed in their mouths. But at this time, Li Xianyi, who came with Jin Zun, looked a little dignified. He has discovered from Lin Nan''s attack just now that Lin Nan is probably not simple. It may be possible for the Jin Zun to use this trick to defeat the opponent and defeat the opponent. But although he looked dignified, he did not worry at all. After all, the Golden Venerable is the Mahayana period strongman, and there is also his own Mahayana period peak state strongman who is skimming the battlefield, is there anything else that will not happen! At this time, Lin Nan closed his eyes slightly. The repeated provocations of this Golden Venerable have made him impatient. As the dragon came into the sky, Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes, then spit out a word in his mouth. "Off!" Lin Nan, as the emperor of heaven, opened his mouth and followed the heaven. A huge word was suddenly ejected from his mouth. As soon as it appeared, it evaporated into the air, and it instantly covered the sky and covered the sky. "This... what is this!" "Oh my god! What did I see!" A huge ancient font exuding golden light, it has already greeted the giant dragon in an instant. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the ancient word extermination seemed to have spirituality, and swallowed that giant dragon in one bite. And the Golden Venerable on the dragon was naturally difficult to escape, and was swallowed by one bite at the same time. expensive! The dragon finally let out an unwilling dragon chant, then disappeared. The sky is blue. "This... this is over?" Everyone was a little dull. "Golden Lord...what about the Golden Lord?" Three real people and others looked around, but couldn''t see the figure of Jin Zun. "The breath of Venerable Gold has disappeared!" "No...impossible, the Golden Lord was killed by him?" Everyone looked at Lin Nan with a look of fear in their pupils for a moment. Word killing! Just spit out a word to kill a mahayana period strong man. What a magical power this is. Li Xianyi, who was originally planning to shoot, also stopped at this scene and even stepped back two steps. His heart thumped. For thousands of years, he has never been so frightened today. "Spitting and killing! This is killing and killing!" Li Xianyi growled in his heart. As a strong man at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period, he even reached the Apocalypse period one step later, becoming the uppermost combat power of the entire Sanctuary. But even so, he knew that being able to spit words and killings was definitely not something that a common monk during the apostolic period could do. The person in front of you is probably a fairy! Immortal, for Li Xianyi, the monks of Yubei City, was too far away, and even as far as they had heard the legend in their lives, but did not see anyone. But now, the man in front of him is probably a true fairy! "You... are you a fairy!" Li Xianyi shuddered stood there trembling legs, but did not dare to escape. In the face of the fairy-level strongman, he knew that if he fled, he would not be killed on the spot. "Fairy? No!" Lin Nan shook his head. Fairy, it''s too low, but he is the emperor! Lin Nan finished his eyes, and looked at three real people and others. boom! boom! boom! In an instant, the three real people and others burst apart one by one, and died on the spot, even the Yuanshen were directly destroyed. Subsequently, Lin Nan floated away. Only Li Xian and others who were stunned on the spot were left stunned, and they only felt everything they met today, which was incredible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1160： Boy, you are arrogant! Chapter 1159 Boy, you are arrogant! Lin Nan at this time walked outside Yubei City and looked up at the sky. In the sky, the faint avenue of atmosphere is condensing. Although that breath is extremely weak, even the strongest in the real fairy realm, I am afraid it cannot be noticed at this moment. But Lin Nan, who was the Emperor of Heaven, felt very clearly. "This is the breath of the avenue. For the entire nine days and ten places, in addition to the fairy world, there will be such a majestic avenue of breath in other places, which is really strange!" Lin Nan thought to himself. But he did not make any move, but waited quietly. Yubei City, the city''s main palace. Li Xianyi stumbled, and walked in with anxious expression. "Stop, Li Xianyi, you are just a city gate guard, dare to run into the city''s main palace without permission?" Suddenly, one person stopped Li Xian. "Zhenyan Dazu, I have something important to report to the city master!" Li Xian intercepted himself when he saw the leader of Yubei City''s guard Zhenyan Dazu. His face also changed, but he said quickly. The strength of this Zhenyan Taoist ancestor has reached the mid-course of the Taoism, which is a little higher than Li Xianyi. Of course, if it''s just a little higher, it doesn''t matter. The point is that this true Yan Taoist is the one who has a holiday with Li Xianyi. Originally, taking Li Xianyi''s practice as a deputy leader in the guards was not a problem. After all, he has reached the stage of the joint ceremony, even if it is only the early stage of the joint ceremony. But it was precisely because this Zhenyan Daozu blocked it that Li Xian was a gate guard. "Come on! You can have anything important! If you have something, you can tell me first!" Zhen Yan said with cold face, staring at Li Xianyi coldly. When Li Xian heard Zhen Yan''s words, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Regarding Lin Nan''s affairs, he originally wanted to report directly to the Lord of the City Lord. In that case, at least showing his face in front of the City Lord would also make the City Lord impressed himself. At that time, it is very likely that he will not be suppressed by Zhenyan Daozu and will be directly reused by the master of the city. But now, if Zhenyan Daozu is informed of Lin Nan''s affairs, the result is likely to be stolen by Zhenyan Daozu. But then Li Xian thought about it and suddenly counted on it. "Zhen Yan Dao Zu, this is the case. A guard of the city gate guard, the Golden Sovereign, was killed. The man was powerful, and I did not grasp the victory, so I asked the master of the city!" Li Xian said suddenly. For Lin Nan''s strength, he simply described it as his lack of victory, which gave the impression that the opponent was not too strong. "Oh? Dare to behead the monk of our guard? It''s really impatient!" Hearing Li Xianyi''s words, the real Yan Dao sighed coldly, a flash of murderousness flashed in his eyes. "Then... Zhenyan Daozu, can I go to see the city master now?" Li Xian glanced at Zhenyan Daozu, hesitantly asked, but his feet did not move at all. "This kind of little don''t disturb the city master in advance, where is the monk, you take me to wait for me to solve the monk, and not later report to the city master!" Zhen Yan Taoist thought for a moment, then glanced at Li Xianyi said. "Yes!" Li Xian hurriedly bowed and nodded, without any disappointment. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the Zhenyan Daozu led by Li Xianyi went to the direction where Lin Nan was. Buzz! Li Xianyi released Shen Nian and soon determined the specific location of Lin Nan. Soon, Li Xianyi took Zhenyan Daozu to Linnan''s front not far away. "That''s the monk, but you still have to be careful about Zhenyan Daozu!" Li Xian pretended to be a caring person and said to Zhenyan Daozu. "A monk in every district, wait until I am beheaded!" Zhenyan Daozu did not wait for Li Xianyi to continue, and flew directly to Lin Nan. At this time, Li Xianyi was still in shape, and a smile flickered at the corner of his mouth, but the figure retreated. Whoosh! That Zhenyan Daozu came to Lin Nan and found that Li Xianyi didn''t follow, but he didn''t care. After all, in his opinion, Lin Nan''s breath is not strong, maybe Li Xianyi is just a bluff. But no matter what, beheaded this person first, and then went to Li Xianyi to settle the account. Zhen Yan Dao Zufei not only did not take Lin Nan in his eyes, even Li Xianyi, who had always been arbitrarily pinched by him, naturally would not be in his eyes. "It was you who killed the Golden Respect of my guard?" Zhenyan Daozu''s eyes fell on Lin Nan and said coldly. "I just pinched a few annoying ants, is there any problem?" Lin Nan glanced at Zhenyan Dazu. Although the other party was powerful and had reached the mid-course, in front of Lin Nan, it was still no different from the ants. . "Boy, you are so arrogant! In my Yubei City, there is no one who dares to speak like this! Do you know why?" Zhen Yan Daozu heard Lin Nan''s words and smiled without anger. "Oh?" Lin Nan''s eyes looked up, a little impatient. "Because they are all dead! When I came to Yubei City, it was the dragon who had to plate me, and the tiger that I had to lie down on!" That true Yan Daozu said again. "You''re so much nonsense!" Lin Nan snorted coldly, his tone extremely impatient. "Boy, since you want to find death, then I will fulfill you!" Lin Nan''s words completely made Zhenyan Daozu angry. "Come on, look, isn''t that the true ancestor of the city''s main guard! Who is the man opposite him?" At this time, some passing monk saw this scene and stopped, curious. "I don''t know, but dare to provoke Zhenyan Daozu, I think that kid is dead!" The other monks on the side also said. "Yes, Zhen Yan Dao Zu is a mid-term strong man, and the entire Yubei city is among the top ten!" A monk who knew the strength of Zhen Yan Dao Zu said quickly. "What, the top ten!" The other monks were also surprised when they heard the man''s words. Although Zhenyan Dao Zu reached the middle of Hedao, the most powerful monk in Yubei City was the city master who reached the peak of the Hedao period. As for the other strong players in the later period, there are also many. If this true Yan Dao Zu can be ranked in the top ten, it means that the true Yan Dao Zu''s cultivation in the middle period is but it has the fighting power in the later period. Uh! At this moment, that Zhenyan Daozu waved his hand, and suddenly there was a relic in his hand. The relic looked as if it were a full-length eyebrow stick, seven feet long, with a burst of breath on it, which was extremely extraordinary. "This is the heavenly golden rod of Zhenyan Daozu, but it is a holy thing, and it is also a top-notch existence even in the holy thing!" stand up. "What, holy thing! That''s really amazing!" "Yes, we usually have a rare sight, and now Zhenyan Daozu is actually a holy thing, which is really extraordinary!" "Let''s see how the boy died now!" A group of monks talked and talked a lot, but they have all determined that Lin Nan will die without a doubt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1161： Ridiculous, what do you count! Chapter 1160 Ridiculous, what are you counting! Buzz! A ray of light suddenly radiated from the Huntian Xuanjin stick of Zhenyan Daozu. The light instantly turned into a giant dragon, meandering and hovering in the sky, sending out bursts of dragon chant. expensive! The powerful Longwei also descended, covering thousands of meters around it. "Not good, hurry, retreat!" Feeling the powerful dragon power, the monks who watched all changed their faces one by one, and quickly backed away for miles. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! For a time, the figure was like a shuttle, and in the blink of an eye, there was a huge empty space around Lin Nan and Zhenyan Daozu. "This Zhenyan Daozu is so strong!" "Yeah, the terrifying Longwei just pressed me down!" The group of monks all had some lingering fear and exclaimed, but at this time their eyes were staring at the two of them in the field. The huge long dragon finally got a big mouth of blood, with a breath of terror, rushed towards Lin Nan. But Li Xianyi, now nowhere to be seen, I do not know where to go. Lin Nan was still indifferent, and his eyes rose slightly, looking at the fighting dragon, his body was still. "Boy, let''s die!" Seeing Lin Nan didn''t move even as if he was shocked, Zhenyan Daozu also sneered. In his heart, he was disdainful to Li Xianyi. What is powerful, what is not sure to win. The kid in front of him is simply a waste. Under his powerful offensive, he was already scared! But when the dragon was less than three meters away, Lin Nan suddenly moved. I saw that he raised a finger slightly, and then moved forward a little. Boom! A faint light shot from Lin Nan''s finger. However, although the light is not strong, but with the breath of the road, it is like destroying the world, and has instantly hit the dragon. expensive! The dragon''s body hovered, almost covering the sky, but under Lin Nan''s finger, there was only a miserable dragon chant, and then it turned into a piece of shatter, and it burst directly. Rumble! After a loud noise, the dragon disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "What... this, how is this possible!" "What did I see, why did Zhenyan Daozu''s attack disappear?" "Impossible, how could that kid beat Zhenyan Daozu''s attack with one finger!" For a time, the onlookers who saw this scene were a little stunned, as if they had eaten a dead child, so choked. The powerful attack just made them almost desperate, and even quickly backed away for miles. But the other party only used one finger, and that finger still looked weak. Just solved the battle? "This... this is impossible!" At this time, even Zhenyan Daozu was in a daze. He stared closely at Lin Nan, as if to see him through. Just now he obviously felt that his attack could kill the opponent with one blow, and even the opponent even forgot to dodge. Unexpectedly, the next scene came directly to a 180-degree reversal. "His finger?" Zhenyan Daozu set his gaze on Lin Nan''s finger, and his eyes seemed to pull Lin Nan''s finger away for a good study. Regardless of how he observes, Lin Nan''s fingers are still extraordinary. It seemed that the one-finger attack that defeated the dragon just now was not inspired by his finger. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have powerful treasures on my body. It seems I still underestimated you!" At this time, Zhenyan Daozu had determined that a certain treasure on Lin Nan must have inspired him before he defeated his attack. It is even more likely that the treasure on Lin Nan''s body is stronger than his own relic, perhaps a fairy treasure! Thinking of this, Zhenyan Daozu also had a glimmer of heat in his eyes. You know, although he already has a powerful relic in his hand, the heavenly black rod. But if he is able to kill Lin Nan and obtain Xianbao, then his strength will be stronger. At that time, it is very likely that his strength will soar rapidly in the entire Yubei City, becoming the strongest second only to the master of the city. A fairy treasure is by no means comparable to a holy thing, and even ten saints are not worth a fairy treasure! "is it?" Hearing Zhen Yan''s words, Lin Nan sneered, too lazy to explain. If Lin Nan was willing just now, he could do this by directly beheading this true Yan Taoist ancestor. But now that the mysterious change is somewhat unknown, Lin Nan does not want to expose himself. However, this does not mean that Lin Nan will always be forbearing. If this true Yan Dao ancestor did not know his life and death, Lin Nan would not mind sending him a ride first. "Boy, if you hand over the treasures on your body now, I can set you a way of life, or even become a friendship with you!" That true Yan Dao ancestor stared at Lin Nan, but the words seemed to be climbing close. "Ridiculous, what do you count!" Lin Nan sneered, his eyes full of contempt. In the middle of a common ant, the ants also wanted to become friends with themselves, and they also put their own way of life, Lin Nan almost laughed out loud. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks who watched all took a breath. "Here, this kid might not be stupid! Is that true Yan Dao Zu, if he can get in touch with Zhen Yan Da Zu Zu, even if it takes me half a life, I will!" a monk said suddenly. "Yes, if you can get one or two from Zhenyan Daozu, then in this Yubei city, you are not walking sideways!" "I guess this kid is a little headless!" The group of onlookers were all surprised, secretly sighing for Lin Nan to give up such a great opportunity. However, Lin Nan''s words made the face of Zhen Yan Daozu gloomy. I am a great ancestor, although in this Yubei city, although not one person is more than 10,000 people, but so few people are above me. But in the eyes of this kid, he could not look at himself at all. The strong man, the most important thing is face. Since this kid doesn''t give himself a face now, then Zhenyan Daozu will not say much. Uh! I saw the sturdy golden rod in the hands of Zhen Yan Daozu attacked Lin Nan again. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A bunch of white awns were inspired from the heavenly golden rods of Zhenyan Daozu, and then turned into giant dragons circling in the sky. Each of these dragons is stronger than the previous ones. In the end, there are twenty or thirty dragons condensed, exuding terrifying dragon power. "Not good, hurry, back again!" The group of onlookers were a little shocked one by one. It was just a dragon''s dragon power just now, which made them a little unbearable. Now there are twenty or thirty dragons appearing all at once. Who can bear this terrible coercion? In particular, some low-level monks, who were trampled by other monks and died during the retreat process at this time. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1162： All squeezed! Chapter 1161 Explode All! "Boy, if you don''t go to give you a life, but you choose to die, then no wonder the old man!" At this time, there was also a golden glow on the face of Zhen Yan Daozu. The whole person was like a demon, and his momentum also rose to the top. After all, twenty or thirty dragons have evolved, and it is this true Yan Dao ancestor who has cast the mystery to the limit. If you cant kill Lin Nan, I am afraid that you will also be bitten by the secret law, and it will take at least a few years to recover. expensive! The dragon roared, tumbled in the sky, and with a lingering momentum, attacked Lin Nan. Lin Nan still has a calm look, just like looking at these twenty or thirty dragons, it is no different than before. "This kid is dead this time!" "Yes, such a powerful attack, even if a mountain has been razed to the ground, I don''t believe this kid can stand it!" "Zhen Yan Dao Zu is moving this time. This kid can make Zhen Yan Dao Zu display such an attack, and he has no regrets!" Those frantic onlookers who had fleeing, after standing still, once again focused their eyes on the two of them in the field. Almost in the blink of an eye, twenty or thirty dragons had already blasted from the sky, less than ten meters away from Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his head, a glimmer of light in his eyes. At the same time, Lin Nan reached out and pushed forward. "Huh, I''m so arrogant. I thought I could confront my world-destroying Canglong Shadow with just one palm. How ignorant at this time!" Seeing Lin Nan''s action, Zhenyan Daozu across the street sneered. Although Lin Nan once said that he had killed a giant dragon he exhibited, but now, if there are two or thirty dragons, how can it be solved with just one palm? If Lin Nan can''t solve these dragons, he will bear the dragon''s devour. At that time, even if the other party is the strongest in the pinnacle of the joint period, I am afraid that they will be injured. However, the next incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan''s palm gently patted, and then turned into a huge phantom. The phantom quickly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the size of a mountain. The twenty or thirty dragons, now in the shadow of Lin Nan''s palm, looked as weak as earthworms. Subsequently, Lin Nan''s palm phantom pinched at random, poof! Suddenly, a giant dragon was crushed directly! puff! puff! puff! The huge palm phantom quickly squeezed the dragons at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye. In less than one breath, twenty or thirty dragons were suddenly crushed. "This... how is this possible!" "My god, what a supernatural power!" "Too... terrible!" The monks onlookers saw this scene, and their eyes widened one by one, unbelievable. The huge palm phantom is almost like an invincible existence, and even those huge black dragons are squeezed, which is really shocking. "If this palm phantom pinches on me..." Some monks thought involuntarily in their hearts. But when they think of this, they suddenly count down, and the whole person feels that there is a sigh of coolness behind their heads, and they are shaking their heads one by one, and dare not think about it. But at this moment, when the real Yan Dao ancestor saw this scene, the whole person was like a duck pinched by his neck, and the words just about to be spoken came to an abrupt end. "This this" Zhenyan Daozu pointed to the front, and the heavenly golden rod in his hand fell to the ground with a click. Shocked! It was so shocking! Zhenyan Dao Zu was a strong man in the middle of the Tao, and even had the fighting power in the later period of the Tao. Only he knew how powerful the World Destruction Dragon Shadow he just played. Not to mention, if the resistance is positive, I am afraid that only the strongest person at the peak of the combined period can do it. But it is impossible to be as relaxed as Lin Nan. "Is it true that this man is a real fairy?" Zhen Yan Daozu secretly exclaimed, a pair of pupils glared like two light bulbs, looking at Lin Nan, feeling incredible. How could the powerful in the real fairy realm come to Yubei City. You should know that Yubei City is extremely barren and lacks cultivation resources. Not to mention the powerhouses of the real fairyland, even the powerhouses of other amalgamation periods are too lazy to come. This made the only strong man at the peak of the combined period of Yubei City become the city owner. The other elders are only in the later stages of the marriage. It can be said that in the ten thousand years of Yubei City, no powerful person in the real fairy realm has appeared. "Did you just feel so sad and urged to meet the powerhouse of Real Fairy Realm?" Zhen Yan Daozu regretted this time. I knew that the opponent was so powerful, I shouldn''t have succeeded before. But think about it, everything seems to be related to Li Xianyi. At this time, Zhenyan Daozu wished to directly kill Li Xianyi on the spot, but unfortunately, looking around, Li Xian had disappeared for a long time. "Big...Adult!" Zhenyan Daozu''s legs were a little soft. At this time, even if he was allowed to attack again, he would not have the courage. He just wanted to kneel Lin Nan and beg for mercy directly. The strong man in the real fairy realm, how could he be provoked by a monk in the middle of the same period? However, there are too many monks on the outside. If he kneels now, he will lose his face immediately. I am afraid that he will not be confused in Yubei City in the future. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!" Lin Nan''s voice seemed to come from the abyss hell, with a trace of murderousness, into the ears of Zhenyan Daozu. thump! Zhenyan Daozu couldn''t take care of his face anymore, and it was a moment of life and death, he immediately fell to his knees with a thump. "Sir, forgiveness! Sorry! I... I''m all deceived. This is a misunderstanding, yes, a misunderstanding!" "What? Me, am I right?" After seeing this scene, a monk onlookers stunned, rubbing his eyes hard, and couldn''t believe it. "Zhenyan Daozu kneeled down? This...is this going to change?" The other monks exclaimed. "What is this man''s origin? It''s so powerful. Even Zhenyan Daozu was so scared to kneel, it was terrible!" The onlookers had a lot of discussion, but this scene in front of them made them a little unable to turn their heads. call! Just when the Zhenyan Daozu kowtowed for mercy, suddenly Lin Nan pointed out directly with one finger A powerful strong wind with a breath of terrifying terror immediately enveloped the Zhenyan Daozu. beg for mercy? It''s too late! If this Zhenyan Daozu knelt down earlier to beg for mercy, Lin Nan might be able to spare the other''s life. After all, Lin Nan doesn''t want to expose too much now. But at this moment, Zhenyan Daozu''s strength was exhausted, and there was absolutely no way to kowtow for mercy. This nature is completely different. For such a monk, Lin Nan never softened. puff! Under Lin Nans finger, the true Yan Taoist ancestor lost his ability to dodge, and Lin Nan pointed directly at him, and then made a puff. Immediately, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the true Yan Dao ancestors in the stage of the combined ceremony. The whole person burst like a balloon pierced by a long needle. The flesh was directly exploded into countless pieces, even the Yuanshen, dissipated together. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1163： The Lord of Yubei is coming! Chapter 1162 The Lord of Yubei City Arrives! hiss! Seeing Lin Nan so decisive and decisive, the group of monks onlookers also took a breath of cold air, stunned. After Lin Nan left, half an hour had passed, and everyone was shocked. "Which... who is this man, so powerful. Even Zhenyan Daozu was killed!" "Yeah, but after killing Zhenyan Daozu, it became a mortal enemy with the city master. I am afraid that the city master will never let him go!" The monks were talking. After all, Zhenyan Daozu is the man of the city''s mansion, and killing the people of the city''s mansion is tantamount to forming a vengeance with the city''s mansion! "Can you say that the master of the city can kill the man?" Some monks were also worried. After all, the strength that Lin Nanzhan showed before was too much higher than them, which made them a little uncertain. "Nonsense, Lord Lord is the strongest person at the peak of the merging period, and even one step away can reach the real fairy realm. And the master has been shut down recently, maybe it has already achieved true fairy!" Beside the monk, another monk immediately retorted. In their eyes, the lord of the city is invincible. Among them, everyone also expressed different opinions. For a time, about Lin Nan and the master of the city, who was more powerful, became a topic of discussion. At this time, Li Xianyi was in a hurry in the city''s main palace. "Zhen Yan Dao Zu really isn''t the man''s opponent. Now that he has been beheaded, he can only rely on the master of the city to shoot!" Li Xianyi thought to himself. He had long known that Zhenyan Daozu was not Lin Nan''s opponent. After all, Lin Nan''s previous strength was enough to kill himself easily. Although he was only in the early days of the Taoism, he was a little bit worse than Zhenyan Daozu, but even if Zhenyan Daozu shot, he could not easily kill himself. But Li Xianyi did not expect that Lin Nan''s strength was still a bit outrageously high, beyond his imagination. I thought Lin Nan only defeated Zhenyan Daozu, but did not expect to be able to kill him. "City Lord, it''s not good! Something happened!" Then Li Xianyi shouted in the city''s main palace. Buzz! Suddenly, a huge coercion shrouds down, and a mindfulness spreads into Li Xianyi''s mind. "Bold, dare to disturb this practice, if you can''t tell a reason, today you will abandon your cultivation and be demoted to mortal!" The anger of the city master sounded like a thunder, sounding in the ear of Li Xianyi. thump! At this moment, Li Xian suddenly thumped, kneeling on the ground, some trembling in his heart. But for a moment, he finally raised his head and said aloud, "Master, the city gate guardian, the Golden Guardian was beheaded by a strange man. The leader of the guard Zhenyan Daozu shot, but... he was also beheaded. Now only the city master can shoot the man!" "what!" Hearing Li Xianyi''s words, a whizzing figure appeared next to him. This man is tall, more than two meters long, and his body is also very burly, but his face is like a fairy bone. Seeing this person, Li Xianyi''s head was low enough to be attached to the ground, for fear of being noticed by the master of the city. "City Lord, the words said by the villain are true." Li Xianyi said again. "That Zhenyan Dao Zu was a mid-term monk, and his combat power was close to the later period of the Dao, was he beheaded by the man?" After killing a Golden Venerable, the master of Yubei City did not care much, but killing Zhenyan Daozu, this is no small matter! "Yes, Lord Lord. If you don''t try to kill the man now, I''m afraid he will run away!" Li Xianyi said again. "where is he?" Yubei Cheng''s face was gloomy, with a strong killing intention in his tone. He was retreating and practicing, only one step away to reach the real fairyland. But now, knowing that he was beheaded and killed by his men, if he is not killed, there must be a demon in his heart. "City Lord, the villain will show you the way!" Hearing the words of the master of Yubei, Li Xianyi''s face suddenly appeared happy, and said quickly. If the city owner beheaded the man, then he was the first to do so. After all, Zhenyan Daozu is dead, and the whole thing is known only to himself and the city owner. And without the true ancestors, then Li Xian one day later in Yubei City, also lost a big enemy. Now hugged the city-lord''s backing, Li Xian''s status will inevitably rise in a day. Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the leadership of Li Xianyi, the master of Yubei City followed him and rushed to where Linnan was. Buzz! Li Xianyi released his thoughts and immediately found out the specific location of Lin Nan. After a while, the two found Lin Nan. "Huh? There are so many flies, I can''t catch them all!" At this time, Lin Nan also looked up and felt that two breaths were coming to himself, one of which was even not far from the real fairyland. However, Lin Nan was quiet, still wandering on the streets of Yubei City. "City Lord, the man in front!" Li Xianyi and Yubei City Lord landed on the street and immediately pointed to Lin Nan and said. "Oh?" The master of Yubei City looked in the direction of Li Xianyi''s finger, but found a man with a weak breath, who didn''t seem to notice their arrival and was still wandering casually. The master of Yubei city frowned, is this kid able to slay Zhenyao ancestor? "If you say that there is no difference, this seat still wants to repair you as a mortal!" The master of Yubei looked at Li Xianyi with a bad tone. Although he wasn''t very sure in his heart, he was affirmed by eight or nine points, which was not true for Li Xianyi. How could a man with a weak breath beheaded Zhenyan Daozu. Not to mention Zhenyan Daozu, I am afraid that even the Venerable King can easily kill the man in front of him. "Master Lord, the villain dare not lie!" Hearing the words of the master of Yubei, Li Xianyi was also shocked, feeling a little nervous. Then, he did not wait for the Yubei city master to speak, and quickly disappeared from the place, and when he appeared again, he had arrived in front of Lin Nan. "Stop! Boy, you beheaded the Jinzun and Zhenyan Daozu in my city''s main palace, do you want to leave like this!" Li Xianyi stopped Lin Nan and said aloud. His move is on the one hand to make Yubei City Lord believe his words On the other hand, he also wants to invite the credit to Yubei City Lord. And Li Xianyi''s voice also stopped other monks aside. They looked at Li Xianyi and Lin Nan one by one. "Isn''t that Li Xian''s ancestor? Who is the man in front of him?" "Why? It seems that the man beheaded the Jin Zun and Zhen Yan Daozu? This is also incredible!" "Huh? Look, that man seems to be the master of the city!" A monk who saw him suddenly saw the master of Yubei, and his eyes were shocked. The Lord of the City, but the existence of the dragon is not at the end of the day, it actually appeared on the street today, and it seems to be coming towards the man. At this time, everyone''s eyes were exposed to Lin Nan again, and they all speculated in their hearts. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1164： This time, see if you are still dead! "Boy, are you the one who dared to move me to Yubei City?" At this time, the master of Yubei also walked in front of Lin Nan, his eyes fell on Lin Nan, and looked up and down, with a hint of high-ranking breath in his tone. And Li Xianyi, standing next to the main body of Yubei City, was even more arrogant. With the support of the Yubei city master, he is no longer a small person who dare not show up in front of Lin Nan before. "It''s over, it''s over, who is this man? How can it cause Yubei to be a master!" An onlooker monk looked at Lin Nan, feeling his weak breath, and also sighed for it. "Yeah, didn''t he know that Yubei City''s master was notoriously violent! Every now and then, he was going to use the people to repair his meridians!" Another monk whispered in a low voice. For the man of Yubei City, they didn''t see their name but only knew their name, but they already knew it. Not to mention offending the Yubei city lord, even if the Yubei city lord is slightly dissatisfied, there may be a killing. Those people were arguing at this time, and they only dared to whisper, fearing that the voice would reach the ears of Yubei. At this time, Lin Nan also sneered, looking at the Yubei City Lord in front of him. A strong person in the peak of the combined period, even the true immortal did not reach, and actually had the courage to come to question himself. "How is it?" Lin Nan''s tone was not disturbing, and he did not take Yubei Chengzhu into his eyes. "It''s a big tone! This is the Yubei City Lord. When you speak to the Yubei City Lord, you must kneel and say that you know!" Li Xianyi was also angry when she saw Lin Nan''s indifferent appearance. Of all the guards in Yubei City, no one dares to be so arrogant in front of Yubei City Lord. Even the Zhenyan Daozu who had been beheaded by Lin Nan before seeing the master of Yubei City, all took the initiative to kneel. But now, Lin Nan is better, not even looking at the master of Yubei directly. "This young man doesn''t seem to understand the rules! The master of Yubei City has come to the door, and he has not taken the initiative to kneel!" "Yeah, this is death!" The onlookers all shook their heads and sighed. Lin Nan''s move, in their eyes, did not even know how to write dead words. "See this seat, kneel down!" At this time, the master of Yubei city also screamed, and a great pressure radiated from him, pressing Lin Nan. "Ok?" Lin Nan raised his eyelids, a flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes. Uh! Then, Lin Nan''s eyes looked like substance, directly penetrating the pressure of Yubei City Lord and landed on Yubei City Lord. hiss! The master of Yubei City felt the murderousness in Lin Nan''s eyes, and was shocked. The whole person seemed to be stared at by a beast from ancient times. Then, I saw the Yubei city master involuntarily took two steps backwards. After the Yubei city master was relieved, he could not help shaking his head. "Impossible, how could this man''s eyes be so terrible!" The master of Yubei thought secretly in his heart. He looked at Lin Nan again, and still only felt a faint breath from the other party. "City Lord, do you want to kill this kid!" Li Xianyi on the side also walked to Yubei City Lord and said to him. "Well, killing the people in Yubei City is a dead end!" Na Yubei said suddenly with anger. "Oh? What if it''s a real fairy?" Lin Nan sneered and said, looking at Yubei City Master lightly. For such a monk who has always regarded himself as too high, Lin Nan also ridiculed. The dignity is nothing but bullying. "True fairy? It''s ridiculous, but as long as you''re not a true fairy!" Nayu Yucheng suddenly stopped when he heard the word true fairy. But once again feeling Lin Nan''s breath, he calmed down. If the other party is really a fairy, let alone his Yubei city master, even if the entire Yubei city is razed to the ground, he dare not say much. After all, in this holy realm, the pinnacle realm of the Apocalypse period has already stood at the top, and the power of the real fairy realm is high above, just like the emperor on earth. Uh! At this time, the master of the city of Yubei no longer lingered with Lin Nan, and waved a hand directly, drawing a long whip from his hand. "Kylin kills the whip!" Seeing that long whip appeared, Li Xianyi on the side also stared. This long whip is the magic weapon of Yubei city master, and it is also a fairy treasure named Qilin Killing Whip! The legend is that in ancient times, Jinxian powerfully slashed a unicorn with a unicorn tail. Xianbao, that is more powerful than the relic. Generally, only the strong in the real fairy realm can own the fairy treasure. But the little city owner of this barren land actually has a fairy treasure, which is incredible. "Look, that''s the famous weapon of Yubei City. It is said that it is very powerful, and the general sacred objects are not its opponents!" a monk onlookers exclaimed. "Cut, you don''t know the horror, it is said that the long whip in the hands of the Yubei city master is a fairy treasure!" The other monk beside him cast a disdainful look. "What? This, Xianbao? How is it possible!" Everyone else was shocked. Xianbao, even if they have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years, they have never seen it in their lives. In this Yubei city, let alone a fairy, it is very difficult to see the relics. At this time, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily attracted by the unicorn killing whip in the hands of the master of Yubei city. "Boy, die!" At this moment, the master of Yubei city shouted, and the long whip in his hand flicked out. Then, I saw that the Qilin killing whip suddenly turned into an ancient fierce beast, making a loud roar. "It''s a unicorn! The ancient unicorn!" Seeing the ghost image of the ancient fierce beast, everyone exclaimed. The group of monks who watched suddenly went back one by one. Within a few miles of the radius, they were deterred by the fierce power of Kirin, which made people cool. Even Li Xianyi burst into retreat again and again, withdrawing for four or five hundred meters, and then he stood still. "Huh, this time, see if you are still dead!" At this time Li Xianyi''s heart is very happy. Some city masters shot and used Xianbao, not to mention Lin Nan didn''t look strong at all. Now even a monk at the pinnacle of the joint period, he has to avoid his sharp edge. Roar! Qilin Virtual Shadow in the mid-air burst out a roar, and then opened the big mouth of the blood basin and rushed to Lin Nan. Lin Nan looked lightly at the scene in front of him, but his heart was calm. Kirin? Even the real Qilin beast of the ancients, in front of Lin Nan, I am afraid that it can only crawl on the ground and tremble! Lin Nan had beheaded countless ancient beasts, but the ancient unicorn was only a middle level. Lin Nan, who was more fierce than the ancient Qilin, did not know how much he killed. Chapter 1165： Me, Lin Nan! Just when the Qilin virtual shadow was less than ten meters away from Lin Nan, suddenly, Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed his finger forward. Then, a huge phantom of the finger, clicked on the head of the Kirin phantom. Qilin''s forward posture suddenly stopped, as if hitting an invisible wall. Boom! Then, a loud noise came from everyone''s ears. Click! The Qilin Virtual Shadow actually made a crackling sound. "What! This... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned one by one. "That Qilin virtual shadow is so powerful, just now it feels like we are going to devour all of us, how could the man shatter it with just one finger?" "This is incredible!" Everyone was shocked. The unicorn phantom with almost a breath of air was smashed in an instant. This is incredible! At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Nan, feeling the strength and mystery of the other party. "But that''s just Qilin phantom, how come there is a broken voice?" A discordant voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears. "Yeah, I hadn''t had time to think about this problem just now!" The other monks heard it and realized it. With a click, it was so crisp, the real one could hardly believe that it came from the phantom of Kirin. "Ah! My fairy!" At this moment, suddenly a wailing cry came from the master of Yubei City! Then, everyone''s eyes looked, and they saw that the Qilin Killing Whip, which was originally in the hands of the master of Yubei City, had been broken into pieces and fell to the ground. The previous click was from this unicorn killing whip. hiss! Seeing this scene, the people took another breath. That is Xianbao! The other party actually smashed the Xianbao with one finger, what a supernatural power! Not to mention Xianbao, even if it is a general sacred object, if you want to smash it, you can''t do it without the power of a real fairyland. After all, most of the monks at the pinnacle of the priesthood are still holy objects. In the common period of priesthood, even the relics are very rare. Relics are already the top magic weapon in the sanctuary. At the same time, the pinnacle of the strongest at the top level of the sanctuary is impossible to crush. Not to mention Xianbao. To smash Xianbao, everyone dare not imagine how powerful the other party is. General saints can only be crushed by the strong in the real fairy realm, that fairy treasure? Wouldn''t it be the power of the Golden Fairy Realm to break it. And Xianbao is also graded, the golden fairy strong, I am afraid that it can only crush the most thriving Xianbao! "You...you...who are you?" At this moment, the Yubei city master was also stunned. He looked at Lin Nan, his tone intermittently. Even Xianbao can be smashed with one finger, such a strong man, which he can provoke Yubei city master! Ridiculously, I used to pretend to be big in front of Lin Nan and let the other party kneel to himself. At this time, Yubei City''s master wanted to die. His eyes glanced at Li Xianyi on the side, and now he can''t wait to have the urge to kill Li Xianyi. If it weren''t for Li Xianyi to disturb his cultivation, he might have hit the real fairyland now. How could somehow come here to provoke such a horrible character! But Li Xianyi was even more stunned at this time. "what''s the situation?" Li Xianyi originally thought that as long as the master of Yubei City came out, it would not be possible to kill Lin Nan immediately. But now, it seems that he completely underestimated Lin Nan''s strength. He knew Lin Nanqiang, and even knew that Lin Nan could be able to kill the true Yan Dao ancestor in the middle of the Tao, but he did not expect that Lin Nan was so powerful. This is a bit too strong! "What am I?" Hearing the words of the master of Yubei, Lin Nan tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, "I am the one you can''t afford!" hiss! Arrogant! It''s too arrogant! At this moment, every monk present at the scene heard Lin Nan''s words, and could not help but growl in his heart. This is really crazy, but the strength of others is crazy! If you can crush Xianbao with one finger, you can also be arrogant! So Lin Nan''s words left them nothing to say. It''s just a yearning in my heart, if I can have such awesome, then this life is enough! thump! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, not only did the Yubei city master not be angry, but fell to his knees with a thump. "Adult...you, you are right, you are the one I can''t afford. The villain doesn''t have long eyes, I don''t know the honorific title of the adult? It was a misunderstanding before, a misunderstanding!" Apologies to Lin Nan. "Well, Lin Nan!" Lin Nan glanced at the master of Yubei, said indifferently. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s name, Yubei also took a breath. The name of Lin Nan may not be known to ordinary monks, but as the master of Yubei City, the northern border of this sanctuary is also in charge of one side of the world. How could he not know the name of Lin Nan. "You, you are Lord Linnan in Yaoguang City?" Yubei City Master asked again, his tone was cautious. "Oh? You know too!" Lin Nan was a little surprised. Are you so famous in Yaoguang City? However, Lin Nan did not know that he killed the hidden family Ji family in Yaoguang City! What is the existence of the hidden family? It can be said that the entire sanctuary has the shadow of the hidden family. The powerful holy places are all created by the clan in the hidden family. Some big families were even established by the children of the hidden family. The master of Yubei city, of course, also heard of the hidden family. Hidden world family, that is unattainable. A monk at the pinnacle period in other areas, even if there is a fairy in his hand, the combat power is the top among the pinnacle monks in the period, but compared with the hidden family, it is too far away. In the ordinary hidden world family, there are dozens or even hundreds of true fairy powerhouses, and the golden fairy powerhouses have one or two. Even some holy places, big families, there are true immortal strongmen sitting in town. Yubei City than his district does not know how much stronger. But the man in front of him is actually an existence that even the hidden family can kill. And it is the most powerful Ji family in the hidden family! Hearing Lin Nan''s tone, the Yubei city master can already be sure that Lin Nan in front of him is the Lin Nan in Yaoguang City I... what kind of existence do I provoke! " The master of Yubei City only felt that a burst of effort rushed to his head, his brain was confused, and the aura in his body suddenly rioted. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I only saw that the master of Yubei city suddenly became soft and collapsed. "This?" Li Xianyi on the side didn''t know Lin Nan''s true identity yet, but when he saw that the Yubei city master was kneeling to Lin Nan, he secretly said badly. But now, what''s the situation? The lord was shocked! "What is this Master Lin Nan?" Li Xianyi frowned into a Sichuan word, and his pupils were also deeply afraid. Can scare the powerful Yubei city masters, what kind of existence they have provoked! Chapter 1166： This... this is killing God! thump! When Li Xian thought of this, he quickly thumped and knelt in front of Lin Nan. "Boom boom!" Li Xian kept shaking his head. "Master Lin Nan, the villain had no eyes before, and begged for forgiveness, and forgiveness!" Li Xianyi pleaded with a crying voice. He had escaped from Lin Nan once before, but he did not learn a lesson, and actually came to provoke Lin Nan again. Naturally, he knew that if he died like himself, it was almost difficult to let the other party let him go. But now, it is still a matter of life. As long as he can escape this time, Li Xianyi has made up his mind and immediately leaves Yubei City. It is too dangerous here. But at this time, the monks who were onlookers stayed one by one. For a while, they remained calm, their eyes fell on Lin Nan, and their brains were down. Only after a few breaths did someone recover. "Me, I didn''t wake up, what did I see?" "This... this is our city master of Yubei City, and Li Xian, an ancestor, actually kneeled and begged the man for mercy? And it seems that the city master is scared and fainted?" "I must have drunk too much today, don''t look at it, don''t look at it!" Many monks rubbed their eyes desperately. They would rather believe that their eyes were broken than what they saw in front of them. "I let you go before, I didn''t expect you to be alive and dead. My person is not very patient, let''s say, how do you want to die!" Lin Nan glanced lightly at Li Xianyi who was kneeling on the ground and kowling for mercy The cold breath was not touched by the other party''s actions. Now I know how to beg for mercy, why have you gone? Although Lin Nan was not a killer, he didn''t mind killing the ants repeatedly. "Sir, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, please forgive me! I have an eight-year-old child under my head and a 800-year-old mother without me, how can they live! Li Xianyi''s voice was miserable, which made the listener sad, and those who heard it shed tears. "Yeah, sir, no one else, just let him go!" "Adult, you have to be spared and spared, and he also has a mother and a child, it is not easy!" "As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than making a seven-level float. If you don''t kill him, you are saving him. What a great merit!" The group of onlookers were also touched by Li Xianyi''s move and asked for pleading. "It''s a group of stupid people who stand and speak without backache!" Lin Nan saw the group of onlookers in front of him actually pleading for Li Xianyi, and also snorted. Buzz! At the same time, he exuded a powerful and fierce force. As the Emperor of Heaven, Lin Nan''s power is naturally stronger than any strong man, and the murderousness in it is almost strong enough to condensate into substance. "No good, fast, run!" "Rewind!" "This... this is killing God!" The group of monks who were still pleading for others just now were so scared that they were pale and yelling. One by one, their figures retreated one after another, and the crowd was also in a riot. A large number of low-level monks were trampled to death, but the other monks were completely ignored. Lin Nan laughed when he saw this scene. This is the so-called person who put down the butcher''s knife. It''s just that things didn''t fall on their heads, they would naturally be able to calm down for years, and once they fell on their heads, everyone would show their true colors. At this moment, no one begged for mercy for Li Xianyi anymore, and Lin Nan''s ears were also cleaned a lot. His eyes fell on Li Xianyi again. "grown ups" At this time, Li Xianyi seemed to know that his death was coming, and even the heart of begging for mercy was dimmed a lot. The whole person was decadent like a zombie crawling out of the low, no trace of blood on his face. "If you make a mistake, you must bear the consequences. Become a good man in your next life!" Lin Nan said softly. After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and took a palm forward shot. call! Suddenly, an earth-shattering wind burst from Lin Nan''s palm and swept across to Li Xian. The wind screamed and passed through Li Xianyi''s body. At this time, Li Xianyi, as a powerful early monk, was like half of the paper, and was blown by the gang wind like sand, turning into dust. hiss! Seeing this scene, the monks who watched in the distance dare to have half a nonsense. Many monks even had a pale face. They just said a lot for Li Xianyi. If they angered this killing god, would they even kill themselves? All of them were frightened. But at this time, the master of Yubei, who passed away, was waking up leisurely. "Who am I? Where is this? What am I doing?" The Lord Yubei opened his eyes, a little stunned, and asked himself three ultimate questions. But then he suddenly awakened, suddenly awake. Standing in front of him, it was Lord Linnan. "Sir, forgive me!" The master of Yubei City remembered everything just now, sweating all over him, and suddenly he begged Lin Nan for mercy. "The monk who came with you has been beheaded by me, and then it''s your turn!" Lin Nan''s voice was still without any emotion, and it was as cold as a piece of mysterious ice brought out of the abyss of hell, making people cold. In the bones. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Yubei''s whole body shook and was a little unstable. He quickly looked around. Sure enough, Li Xianyi''s trail was no longer visible, leaving only a trace of Li Xianyi''s breath in the field before he could dissipate it. "No, no, Master Linnan, you can''t kill me." Yubei Cheng''s face was pale and scared, with a crying voice in his voice, he knelt forward and climbed a few steps, trying to reach Linnan''s legs. Snapped! Lin Nan slaps directly and pulls Yubei City Master out a few meters. "Give me a reason not to kill you!" "I... I am the person of the year and the dynasty, yes, I am the person of the year and the dynasty, you can''t kill me!" The master of Yubei seemed to have found a life-saving straw, and quickly nodded while talking. "Times and dynasties?" Lin Nan also heard the name for the first time frowned. "Master Lin Nan, I know that you have wiped out the most powerful Ji family in the hidden family, but the dynasty of the years is not weaker than the Ji family, and it is even stronger!" Nayu North City Master explained quickly. He knew that now perhaps only the name of the dynasty can save himself. "Tell me, what''s going on with the dynasty in these years?" Lin Nan came interested. He thought that he could cover more than half of the holy land, but he did not find the trace of the years and dynasties, which made him a little curious. If this Yubei city lord is lying, it is that the dynasty is a bit interesting. "Adult Lin Nan, I come from the dynasty of the years, and our dynasty of the years is not in the sanctuary, but soon, the dynasty of the years will come to the sanctuary, and then the entire sanctuary will be at the feet of the divine Creeping!" Yubei said quickly again. Chapter 1167： Divine in the void! After the Yubei city master explained it, Lin Nan understood it. It turns out that the divine dynasty of the years is a huge force in the cracks of the void, and it is coming towards the sanctuary. It won''t take long before it will fall in the sanctuary. In the dynasty of the years, the peak monks like Yubei Chengzhu can only be regarded as ordinary disciples. The core disciples in the divine dynasty are all powerful in the real fairyland. As for the elders, they are all powerful in the Golden Fairy Realm. The elders, divine sons, and divine masters in the time and spirit dynasty are all more powerful than the golden fairy. As for the Yubei city master, it was because there was an affair with a certain brothers woman in the time dynasty. After being discovered by that brother, he immediately fled the time dynasty and came to the sanctuary. But this point, he did not tell Lin Nan. After all, this is not a glorious thing. And if Lin Nan is told, I am afraid Lin Nan will understand that his current identity is just an abandoned son of the dynasty of the years, how could he spare him. "Times and dynasties?" Lin Nan raised his head and muttered to himself. Perhaps this is the reason for the changes in the northern realm of the Holy Land! Lin Nan guessed in his heart. Before, he faintly felt some inexplicable changes in the north of the Holy Land, but he did not find the source. That kind of change is the existence that can pull the breath of the avenue. This is only possible in the fairyland. Even Lin Nan once believed that this change might have something to do with the fairy world. But now it seems that if the great forces in this void provoke the opportunity of the world and the connection channel connecting the fairy world and the sanctuary, this is not impossible. After all, the void is huge, and there are some weak places beside the passage between the Holy Land and the Immortal World. And if the divine dynasty happened to provoke this weak place, it is justified. Thinking of this, Lin Nan also nodded. "I can spare you for the time being, but during this time, as soon as there is news of the dynasty of the years, you must inform me as soon as possible!" Lin Nan looked at the Yubei city master on the ground and said coldly. "Yes, yes, adults and villains must abide by the law!" Hearing Lin Nan spared himself, Nayu Yucheng quickly kowtowed, and kept saying. Next, Lin Nan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the spot. At this point, he had probably guessed what was going to happen, and naturally he didn''t need to wait. "I''m in Yaoguang City. If something happens, immediately smash this rung, I will know!" Before Lin Nan left, a piece of rune paper fell in front of Yubei City Master, and a voice also sounded beside Yubei City Master . call! After Lin Nan left, he took a few breaths, and then the lord of Yubei was relieved. "It''s so dangerous this time, I really got a life back!" The master of Yubei City patted his chest, as if he had escaped from death. The experience just now made him feel like he was walking on the death line. If it weren''t for his cleverness, I''m afraid he had been beheaded by Lin Nan now. Although Lin Nan finally arranged the task, this task was not too difficult for him. "I just don''t know who is more powerful than the time gods!" Yuzhucheng thought secretly in his heart. Inquiring about Lin Nan''s news of the time and dynasty, it is tantamount to completely betraying the time and dynasty. If it had been before, Yubei said that he would not dare to do anything that would be detrimental to the time and spirit. At first, he only offended a brother in the door. That man was nothing more than the peak strength of the joint period. Although he was stronger than himself, he was not even a core disciple. But now, after seeing Linnan''s power, Yubei also has some ambitions. At least, in his opinion, to be able to smash Xianbao with one finger, it has definitely reached the strength of the Golden Fairy Realm, and it may even exceed the Golden Fairy level. After all, the strong level of Jinxian level, if you want to smash Xianbao, it is impossible for Master Lin Nan to be so easy. Beyond the level of Jinxian, Yubei City Lord was a little afraid to imagine. After all, within the time and spirit of the dynasty, those strong at the golden fairy level are elders. Beyond the level of the golden fairy, is it not to reach the level of the Divine Lord and the Great Elder. "Although the time dynasty is powerful, after all, the power is complex, and if I hug the thigh of Lord Linnan, it will not necessarily be worse than that in the time dynasty in the future!" At this time, seeing Lin Nan didn''t behead the Yubei city master, the group of monks onlookers changed their faces slightly. If it was before, they left early, did not see the Yubei city master kneeling to Lin Nan, did not see such a shameful begging for mercy from Yubei city owner, maybe it''s okay. But now, they see everything. This is simply holding the handle of Yubei City Lord in his hands. If this is true, I am afraid that Yubei City''s face will be lost, and there is no way to be a man. "It''s over, it''s over, I saw what I shouldn''t read, so I''m dead!" An onlooker monk almost cried out. Why is it so unfavorable to go out today, must have not looked at the almanac. "Yeah, this Yubei city master is famous for his cruelty and fierceness, and he has a grumpy temper, and often breaks people''s behavior, breaking people''s meridians. When we see what we shouldn''t read, he will definitely shoot us all!" It is also bitter. "Otherwise, we fight with him!" Some monks want to make the final struggle. "Yes, we have hundreds of thousands of people here, and we don''t believe in this Yubei city master!" The other monks were also killed and born, and they never waited to die one by one. "You really don''t know life and death, but that is the master of Yubei city, the strongest person at the peak of the amalgamation period, not to mention that none of us even have a single amalgamation period, even if there are a few monks in the amalgamation period, they are not people''s. Opponent!" Some monks immediately poured cold water. Although they have hundreds of thousands of monks, they are all low-level monks. The vast majority of them are only infancy and fit. Such a monk, even ten times more, would not pose a threat to the strongest at the peak of the combined period. After all, the strongest at the pinnacle of the Aikido period, but stood at the top of the food chain in the sanctuary. As for the rest of the Mahayana monks, there is almost no water, so it is good to be able to protect yourself and escape. call! I saw that the master of the city of Yubei suddenly stood up, his eyes turned to the group of monks onlookers, his eyes gleamed with fine light. "not good!" Everyone was surprised But then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the master of Nabei City glanced over from everyone and muttered in his mouth, "Must seize the opportunity this time!" Then, his figure flashed and disappeared from his place. When it appeared again, Yubei City Lord had returned to the city''s main palace. Immediately, the Yubei city retreat immediately, striving to hit the real fairy realm before the advent of the years. On the streets of Yubei City, the hundreds of thousands of monks all showed a look of dullness on their faces. "What... what happened?" "Isn''t it said that the city''s master is brutal, killing people at every turn?" "Why did this go?" Everyone was stunned for a while, seeing that there was no life worries, and all of them were very happy, and gradually left. Chapter 1168： Liu Ruqing advanced! Lin Nan returned to the mansion in Yaoguang City. Buzz! He released Shen Nian and immediately investigated the situation of Liu Ruqing''s cultivation. In Liu Ruqing''s practice chamber, at this time the whole chamber was filled with strong aura, like countless water droplets, filling Liu Ruqing''s surroundings. With every breath of Liu Ruqing, those condensed aura drops are becoming more and more dense. "Well, it seems that my wife is about to reach the end of the union!" At this time, Lin Nan also nodded. With every breath, the aspirated aura has become so rich that if other monks have already broken through to the late period of the Aikido, they have even reached the peak of the Aikido period. But Liu Ruqing''s talent is much stronger than other monks. Even a genius-level monk in the entire sanctuary cannot compare with Liu Ruqing. Those who can be more talented than Liu Ruqing have two daughters, Lin Momo and Linger. Therefore, only Liu Ruqing in the middle of the apotheosis, the aura throughput has been comparable to the peak of the late apotheosis or even the apotheosis period. Buzz! At this moment, Lin Nan raised his eyebrows suddenly, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In the secret room, Liu Ruqing also slowly opened her eyes. "Huh, it''s finally at the end of the joint ceremony!" After nearly twenty or thirty days of practice, Liu Ruqing finally rushed from the middle of the joint to the late period of the joint, which is quite rare. However, if this speed is known by other monks, I am afraid to be speechless in surprise. Even the most talented monk in the entire sanctuary, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to break through from the middle to the late. It is not uncommon for those geniuses who cultivate talents not to be too much for you to fill, and may even spend thousands of years in this realm. But Liu Ruqing actually took only twenty or thirty days! And as Liu Ruqing''s breath of breakthrough emerged, the seven real celestial beings were also a little shocked. "This... Madam''s talent is really invincible!" Zhenxian sighed. During this time, they followed Lin Nan, naturally knowing that Liu Ruqing had just broken through to the middle of the union. But in less than a month, they broke through again, which really shocked them deeply. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the genius of Lin Nan''s family is so unfavorable. It''s almost jealous that I can''t start!" The other real fairy seven sighs also repeatedly. They were also considered to be genius-level monks, otherwise it would be impossible to cultivate to the real fairyland. But... compared with Liu Ruqing, it''s really much different. Zhenxian Qizi vaguely remembered that they had spent hundreds of years from the middle of the joint to the later of the joint. In this regard, it is still powerful. There must be many monks, and there are too many who are stuck in the middle of their life together. "Oh, what''s this? When you see the talents of the two young ladies, I''m afraid you''ll still have your jaw dropped!" Gao Yue said a little strangely. After all, he has followed Lin Nan for the longest time, and compared with the true fairy seven sons, he has been shocked and numb. So now I feel Liu Ruqing''s breakthrough. Although I sigh and sigh in my heart, it is not as obvious as the true fairy seven sons. "Is the talents of the two young ladies still going against the sky?" Hearing Gao Yue''s words, the real fairy asked a little surprised. "Well, if I guess well, I''m afraid the two young ladies have already reached the late stage of the union!" Gao Yue said lightly. At the beginning, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters broke through to the middle of the Tao almost at the same time, and after such a long period of time, although Lin Momo and Ling''er were not interested in cultivation, they could not be slower than Liu Ruqing. "hiss!" Hearing Gao Yue''s words, Zhenxian Qizi sucked in a breath again, it was more dead than popular! However, after a brief surprise, they again settled in their hearts and must be loyal to Lord Linnan. Anyone in the Linnan family will have unlimited achievements in the future. As long as you hold Linnans thighs tight, you wont have to worry about losing them in the future. Thinking of this, several people were even more respectful than before. "lady!" At this time, Liu Ruqing walked out of his training room, Lin Nan said softly. "Bah, when are you so gentle, and my wife!" Liu Ruqing heard Lin Nan call this, and was not used to it. He gave Lin Nan a glance. "Wife! Haha!" Lin Nan suddenly smiled and shouted again. Then, I only saw Lin Nan leaning over, directly picked up Liu Ruqing, and turned a few times. "Let go, let go, so many people in the house are watching!" Liu Ruqing was a little bit ashamed, hit Lin Nan for a while, her face was a little red. Soon, the next man moved in for some fruit. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were chatting while tasting delicious food. "Oh, how is Momo and Ling''er now?" Liu Ruqing found Lin Momo and Ling''er had not returned to the house, and asked quickly. "Wait for me to investigate!" Buzz! Lin Nan released his mind and suddenly covered most of the holy land. Soon, he had found the figures of two daughters. "Haha, these two little girls are participating in the auction!" In the mind, Lin Momo and Ling''er are constantly bidding at a small auction, which shocked the shooters one by one. They have two Wangpin spirit veins prepared by Lin Nan for them. The spirit stones in the small purse can be said to be inexhaustible. Not to mention the general small auctions, even some holy places and big families, not necessarily two are rich. "The two children didn''t know how to practice hard, they knew they were playing all day long!" Liu Ruqing complained a little. And all of this was acquiesced by her husband, otherwise, according to her temperament, she must let both daughters practice well at home and become stronger as soon as possible. "The training of the two of them has not fallen, and now they have reached the end of the joint ceremony!" Lin Nan said lightly. Although Lin Momo and Ling''er have been playing outside, there are many battles on weekdays, and the foundation is already solid. Later, the two men practiced casually has even reached the end of the union. Unlike Liu Ruqing, the two daughters are not suitable for retreat and cultivation. Instead, they grow faster when they practice while fighting. "What? It''s...have already been in the late stage of the marriage?" Liu Linqing''s eyes widened when she heard Lin Nan''s words, and she couldn''t believe it. I worked hard for two or thirty days, and this was just the end of the Aikido, but both daughters did not practice much faster than themselves to the end of the Aikido. There is no reason! Liu Ruqing groaned for herself while proud of her two daughters. "Hahaha, don''t be jealous, and don''t look at who''s daughter!" Lin Nan suddenly laughed. "Huh, isn''t it my daughter? I''m too happy to be too late!" Liu Ruqing snorted. When Liu Ruqing went out, Lin Nan was no longer alone. In the next few days, the two lived a happy and happy life without shame or impatience. Chapter 1169： The dynasty is coming! Outside the void. The tremendous years and dynasties have been close to the sanctuary. "Brother Tang, we will soon reach the sanctuary!" A disciple of the outer gate in the dynasty of the years returned to a middle-aged man. The outside disciple, the breath is not weak, even if it is placed in the sanctuary, it is also a top-notch existence. After all, his realm has reached the early stage of the union. And the middle-aged man, called Brother Tang, was the strongest at the pinnacle of the joint period. "Huh, at that time Yubei even touched my woman, even if he fled into the sanctuary, it would be hard to escape!" Brother Tang''s voice was cold, with a hint of hatred in his eyes. Just a hundred years ago, he retreat to the peak state of the apotheosis. But his brother Yubei had an affair with his woman, and after he came out of retreat, he discovered everything, and then his brother Yubei had already fled the years. However, after deduction from heaven, he still calculated the location of Yubei''s younger brother, which is in the sanctuary. And the time **** is not far from the direction of the sanctuary, and it can be reached in a hundred years. At random, he didn''t hurry to come over. Otherwise, at the beginning, he can leave the time and dynasty and directly chase and kill Brother Yubei to the sanctuary. Unfortunately, in that case, he also counts as a betrayal. However, he has not been idle for a hundred years. The woman who had an affair with Brother Yubei was tortured by him for a hundred years. Now he is no longer an adult, but he still holds a breath. Brother Tang did not let the woman die, just to wait for him to kill Brother Yubei, let this woman watch another good show! "Brother Tang, Na Yubei has turned his back on his faith, and he has long been a traitor of the dynasty. Even if you don''t shoot, the dynasty won''t let him go. Now if you do, he will definitely die!" the outside disciple said quickly. "Huh, die? That''s cheaper for him. I won''t let him die comfortably!" Brother Tang said coldly, with a trace of viciousness. Rumble! At this moment, a tremendous tremor suddenly occurred throughout the years, and the entire Shenshan Mountain seemed to hit a huge wall. The original high-speed movement speed also slowed down. "It''s time to Sanctuary! Now it hits the world barrier of Sanctuary." At this time, Brother Tang''s eyes also brightened. Finally reached the sanctuary. Although there are barriers in the sanctuary, it is the weakest place in the sanctuary. Even if there is no collision between the gods and mountains of the years, it will break apart in tens of thousands of years. There was a huge gap in the collision of the Shenshan Mountain with years of dynasty. Later, this mouth is getting bigger and bigger, just one hour, it can already make the year and year unimpeded. Rumble! At this time, a great shock came from the entire north of the Holy Land. "What''s the matter? Look, what was a **** thing in the sky that day?" "This... is this the sky falling?" "No, the end of the world!" Throughout the northern border, countless monks panicked one by one, not knowing what happened. "Years of God, finally here!" At this time, in Yubei City''s main palace, Yubei City also had a gloomy face. This day finally came. Although he did not want this day to really come, he couldn''t stop it. "Let''s quickly notify Master Lin Nan!" After a short pause, the master of Yubei suddenly turned his hand, took out the rune paper Lin Nan had given him, and then threw it into the air. call! The paper suddenly spontaneously ignited. At this time, Lin Nan, who was resting in the government, suddenly opened his eyes. "Did the time come?" Lin Nan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then the figure flickered and disappeared from his place. After just less than half a cup of tea, Lin Nan''s figure has appeared in Yubei City. You know, Yaoguang City is not in the north of the Sanctuary, it is also trillions of miles away from this Yubei City, but Linnan arrived in such a short time, it is really shocking. Especially the master of Nayu North City, seeing Lin Nan has arrived at this time, as if hell, he was stunned on the spot, almost unbelievable. He knew that Linnan was in Yaoguang City, but he could reach Yaobei City from Yaoguang City. The ordinary true fairy might have to fly for several years. Even the golden fairy might fly for several days! At this time, the Yubei City Lord regretted to inform Lin Nan earlier. After all, the dynasty of the time had just arrived. It would take at least a few days for Brother Tang to find him. Originally, he thought that Lin Nan would come at the same time that Brother Tang found him, and then he could ask Master Lin Nan to kill Brother Tang. But now, everything is beyond the calculation of Yubei. "Master Lin Nan!" At this time, Yubei City Lord can only come to Lin Nan and bow to salute. "Well, you did well!" Lin Nan nodded. Then Lin Nan''s eyes looked into the air. In mid-air, the huge dynasty of dynasties first appeared as a mountain. The mountains and rivers are very large, and even the big city in the sanctuary is too small compared to it. This **** mountain is probably as large as dozens of cities in the sanctuary. The Shenshan is only a small part of the dynasty. After that **** mountain, it is the real main body of the time and dynasty, like a huge roulette. Whoosh! The dynasty of the years just landed in the sanctuary, and immediately flew countless monks from above. Some of those monks reached the real fairy realm, some reached the golden fairy realm, and the weakest ones all reached the same realm. These are the elders and disciples of the time dynasty, and even the smallest outside disciples in the time dynasty have at least the cultivation period of the Taoist period. Most of the monks in the Holy Land are still a little bit dumb at the moment, looking at the monks flying like locusts, but they don''t know that they will soon become servants of these monks. Rule the entire sanctuary! This is the first command given by the divine lord of the time divine dynasty to the holy domain! Therefore, Whether it is an outer disciple or an inner disciple, even some elders of the golden fairy, all rushed to the sanctuary in the first place one by one. The most important thing for monks to practice is resources. Regardless of whether it''s a joint period, a true fairy realm, or a golden fairy realm, the higher the realm, the more training resources are required. The cultivation resources available in the entire Holy Land are only enough for the monks in the doctrine period. The monks in the real fairy realm are not very impressive, not to mention the power of the golden fairy realm. What they like is that as long as the territory they rule is large enough, they will be able to gain more merits in the dynasty in the future. Even a Golden Fairy Realm monk can use these merits in exchange for endless cultivation resources in the treasure house of the dynasty of years. Chapter 1170： Master Lin Nan, help! Whoosh! Brother Tang was also flashing in his figure at this time. From his cultivation place, he suddenly rushed out of the time and divine direction and galloped away in a certain direction in the sanctuary. If the master of Yubei saw this scene, he would be shocked by his jaw. At this time, the direction of Brother Tang''s flight was Yubei City! However, although the dynasty of that year also came in the northern territory of the Holy Land, but it was thousands of miles away from Yubei City. A monk at the peak of the merging period wanted to fly such a long distance. It was almost impossible to do it in one day . In Yubei City, the Yubei City Lord also invited Lin Nan into the city''s palace. "Master Lin Nan, you have stayed here for a few days, I have arranged everything!" With a smile on his face, Yubei said to Lin Nan. He hoped that Lin Nan would wait for Brother Tang to arrive here, otherwise, once Lin Nan left and Brother Tang came, he would not be able to stop him. There would be only one way to die. "I won''t stay here too long." Lin Nan said lightly. He just came to take a look at the dynasty of the years. As for the others, he was not interested. But at this moment, he has also seen, but it is beyond his expectation that the dynasty of the years has the tendency to invade the sanctuary. But Lin Nan is also very indifferent, as long as he does not provoke himself, what the time and spirit want to do has nothing to do with him. thump! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the master of Yubei City suddenly threw himself, knelt on the ground, and cried, "Master Lin Nan, please help the villain!" Lin Nan frowned, somewhat puzzled. The master of Yubei City quickly said his grievances with Brother Tang. However, they did not mention anything about themselves and Brother Tang''s woman. After all, this is not a glorious thing. He just said that he and Brother Tang became enemies because of their cultivation resources. Now that the time is coming, Brother Tang will surely come to kill himself. "A monk at the pinnacle of the common path, but the ants are average, so what are you afraid of?" Lin Nan heard the words of the master of Yubei City, and naturally knew that his words were not completely true, but Lin Nan did not intend to delve into it. . "Yes, yes, for adults, naturally there is no need to worry, but villain, villain is just the peak of the joint period, which is worse than Brother Tang." The master of Yubei said with a bitter face. The same is the monk at the peak of the joint period, but the strength also has strengths and weaknesses. If it had been placed before, the master of Yubei had Xianbao, and he could spend a moment with Brother Tang, but now, that Xianbao has been smashed by Lin Nan with one finger. Beheaded. "That''s it! I''ll stay here for another day!" Lin Nan thought for a moment and said suddenly. For him, time is meaningless. Just staying here for an extra day, just to see what happened to the dynasty in the coming years. As for helping the Yubei city master, it is totally a relief. Hearing Lin Nans words, the Lord Yubei was even more grateful to Dade, just like a chick pecking rice, and gave Lin Nan a bow. Soon, a day passed. Buzz! Over Yubei City, suddenly a majestic pressure came, and then a huge thought covered the entire city. "Yubei dog thief, come out here!" A loud roar sounded over the entire Yubei city. "what''s the situation?" "Then... who is that person? What a powerful breath!" "No, there is an enemy!" For a time, the monks in Yubei City were a little panicked. The Yubei City Lord is their most powerful presence in the entire Yubei City, but now, the other party seems to have completely ignored Yubei City Lord in his eyes, and even directly called his dog thief! And this person''s breath is very powerful, much stronger than them, making them feel a little cramped! Whoosh! At this moment, suddenly a figure rose into the air, rose into the air, and confronted Brother Tang. "Look, it''s the master of Yubei!" "I don''t know if the master of Yubei is the opponent of this person!" Seeing the figure, the onlookers all said quickly. "Yubei, you are not guilty, but even if you fled into the sanctuary, you can''t escape death!" Seeing Yubei City Lord appeared, Brother Tang said coldly and said with hatred. "Brother Tang, everything was misunderstood before. Ziyan and I really love each other!" Lord Yubei looked at Brother Tang and explained. However, his tone was also somewhat reluctant. After all, Zi Yan was already a woman of Brother Tang, but he just inserted a cross. "Well, don''t mention that cheap woman to me! Today I will let you meet in hell!" Brother Tang heard a terrible expression on his face, and screamed angrily, rushing towards Yubei. "Slow!" Seeing that Brother Tang had killed himself, Yubei Cheng changed his face and said quickly. "No matter what last words you have, I''ll tell you when I take you down and cramp!" Brother Tang hardly gave the master of Yubei a chance to speak. The fairy in his hand suddenly appeared. "Brother Tang, I am now a servant of Lord Linnan. If you want to kill me, Lord Linnan will certainly not let you go!" The master of Yubei City shouted suddenly. "Master Lin Nan? What''s that!" Hearing the words of the Lord Yubei, Brother Tang was also stunned, but immediately followed his disdain. The entire sanctuary will soon be won by their dynasty, and then any monks in the sanctuary will creep under their feet. Not to mention Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, help!" At this time, Yubei City Lord shouted, and the whole body retreated to the City Lord''s Mansion at a very fast speed. And Brother Tang also followed closely behind him. "Swoosh!" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, his hands were carried behind his back, a look of indifference, like a peerless god. "Look, Lord Lin Nan!" "Great, Lord Lin Nan is here, and everything is not afraid!" "Yeah, I thought Master Lin Nan had already left, but I didn''t expect to be in Yubei City!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, the group of monks who watched all put down the stones hanging in their hearts. Lin Nan, in their hearts, is almost omnipotent Even the master of Yubei was in front of Lin Nan, kneeling down and begging for mercy. Now, although this new man is strong, he should not May be compared with Lin Nan! "You are Lin Nan?" At this time, Brother Tang had already heard the man''s name in front of everyone, but his brows were slightly wrinkled and asked coldly. In Brother Tang''s eyes, Lin Nan''s breath was not strong. But he knew that some monks like to hide their cultivation as a realm with some kind of mysterious treasure. Although Lin Nan''s breath is not strong, it does not mean that the other party is really weak. Otherwise, his brother Yubei could not ask Linnan for help. But Brother Tang did not take Lin Nan into his eyes. As a disciple of years and dynasties, he was born with a high spirit, and in his opinion, even if the other party is strong, it is just an indigenous monk in the sanctuary. Chapter 1171： 1 finger out! Chapter 1170: One Finger Extinguished! "you guess" Lin Nan tilted his head and showed a hint of playfulness in the corner of his mouth! "Are you really going to take his place?" Brother Tang''s complexion sank suddenly. "I only stay here for one day, but as long as I am here, you can''t kill him!" Lin Nan still looked the same. "Hahaha, ridiculous, why can''t I kill him here!" Brother Lin Tang suddenly laughed when he heard Lin Nan''s words. In his opinion, Lin Nan''s words seemed to be a joke. The disciples of his dynasty, even if they were only outside disciples, were not comparable to the indigenous monks in the Holy Land. "I said no, just not. I don''t believe you to try!" Lin Nan looked expressionless, as if to say an eternal truth. "Since you are looking for death, then I will kill you first, and then slowly torment him!" Brother Tang''s voice was cold and murderous. For Lin Nan, he can shoot directly. However, Brother Yubei, he wanted to stay, and then he and the **** Ziyan would send them on the road. Whoosh! Brother Tang then shot again, the Xianbao long sword in his hand waved forward, and a white light suddenly shot out from his long sword. That fairy light carried a breath of ancient gods and demons, and as soon as it appeared, it made those onlookers feel deadly breath. "No, rewind!" "Run!" They knew that once they ran slowly, even if they were affected by the fairy light, they might fall on the spot. After all, the fairy fights and the mortals suffer. Compared with the monks at the peak level of the doctrine period, and holding the fairy treasure, they can only be regarded as the existence of mortal ants. The crowd almost evacuated to within a blink of an eye. The Lord of Yubei, his face was a little horrified. "This... Brother Tang''s strength is much stronger!" Yubei Chengzhu screamed in his heart. But he still has considerable confidence in Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan refers to the existence of broken Xianbao, at least at the level of Jinxian. In front of the power of the golden fairy level, a monk at the peak of the merging period, even if he has the most powerful fairy treasure, he can''t compete. Therefore, the master of Yubei City did not retreat much. He just stood back and watched from the spot twenty or thirty meters. At this time, the white fairy light was less than three meters away from Lin Nan. Brother Tang across from the sight of this scene showed a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth. What an adult Lin Nan is just a ants who can''t even fight. In front of his fairy treasure, it was as stupid as it was, and he could not even evade resistance. Brother Tang thought in his heart while waiting to see Lin Nan beheaded by himself. But at this moment, suddenly, Lin Nan''s finger stretched out slowly. Then he pointed forward. "Boom!" Suddenly, an incomparable light came out of his fingers. "Peng!" As soon as the white light appeared, it had collided with the fairy light inspired by Brother Tang and made a loud noise. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw that Lin Nan easily killed the sharp fairy light with one finger. Not only that, but the white light, after the fairy light was extinguished, was quickly incapable of covering his ears and quickly excited. Shot in front of Brother Tang. "not good!" Brother Tang, who had been waiting to see how Lin Nan was beheaded by himself, saw that the white light instantly silenced his attack, and came to himself, and immediately screamed. His face changed repeatedly, and the fairy sword in his hand quickly resisted. "Wow!" The fairy sword held by Brother Tang in front of his chest met the white light from Lin Nan''s fingers, and suddenly made a soft sound. Then, he saw that the sword was broken into two pieces from the middle. The two long swords floated in mid-air, before they landed on the ground, they made a clicking sound one after another. At the same time, an incredible scene appeared, and I saw two pieces of Xianbao long sword suddenly turned into pieces of iron scraps, in the blink of an eye, completely turned into nothingness. "This!" Seeing this scene, Brother Tang was also stunned. This is his own treasure! The man in front of him actually shattered his fairy sword with a single finger, what a powerful magical power. However, there was just a shock in his mind. The white light that shattered the Xianbao long sword, but without castration, passed directly through his chest. puff! Suddenly, Brother Tang''s chest was penetrated, a huge mouth, from the front chest can see the back. "you" Brother Tang covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Lin Nan with one hand. His face was pale with horror, but he could not speak. At this time, Brother Tang only felt that the vitality in his body was quickly dissipating, and he couldn''t even speak up. Almost less than a breath, Brother Tang''s body fell directly from the air. thump! A dust rose on the spot. "This... this is over?" Feeling that Brother Tang''s breath has disappeared, the master of Yubei on the side is also a little stunned. Brother Tang, who was so powerful, scared the strong man who hid in the Sanctuary, even under the finger of Lord Linnan, the fairy was broken and his life was lost! What a horror! At this time, Yubei City Lord is also a bit afraid. If it wasn''t for his timely service, he would kneel and kowtow to beg for mercy. I''m afraid that Brother Tang is now himself. And the monks who watched this, at the beginning, were a little puzzled. The man came fiercely, and his strength was very strong. He just fell to the ground when he started fighting. But when they recovered, they found that the man had already died, and even more stunned. "Master Lin Nan is so strong!" "Yeah, it''s ridiculously powerful!" "Master Lin Nan, idol!" "Don''t rob me, this Master Lin Nan is my idol!" For a time, those monks who were onlookers talked and talked, one after another, admiring Lin Nan''s five bodies. "Thank you Master Lin Nan for his life-saving grace!" At this time, the master of Yubei also came to Lin Nan, kneeled on one knee, and said to Lin Nan. "Well, I didn''t stay here for you, but I did it smoothly!" Lin Nan waved his hand, a light and light look. After talking, Lin Nan flashed and disappeared from his place. Now he has learned the trend of the dynasty throughout the years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is no need to stay here, but directly returned to the mansion of Yaoguang City. As for the master of Nayu North City, it was from the storage space of Brother Tang that he discovered the tormented and colorful Zi Yan. At this time, Zi Yan, there was only a cluster of soul fire, as for the flesh, it had already been cut into flesh, and it was rotting away. And Zi Yan''s Yuanshen was also refined. "This... how could this be!" Seeing this scene, the master of Yubei City was also frightened. A monk, even if there is only the Yuanshen, can re-find the body to save life. But now, even the Yuanshen is gone. If it weren''t for the flame of soul in front of him, it would hardly be recognized by Yubei. This is no longer a human being. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1172： Sanctuary chaos! Chapter 1171 Chaos in the Sanctuary! Lin Nan returned to the mansion of Yaoguang City, Liu Ruqing and the Seven Immortals and other people immediately gathered up. "Lin Nan, what happened? How do you feel that the entire northern area of ??the Holy Land has been shaken?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan and asked with a strange face. "Yes, Master Lin Nan, we just felt a strong breath just now, and it seems to be scattered in many places in the Holy Land!" The eldest of the seven real sons, the real one also looked at Lin Nan with doubts. Others looked at Lin Nan solemnly, waiting for his answer. "Don''t worry about it, it''s just that the dynasty of the years has come into the sanctuary, but in my eyes, the dynasty of the years is just a bigger ant!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, although the Seven Immortals are still a bit puzzled, they dare not ask more. After all, they are only Lin Nan''s servants, and it is already overstepped to be able to ask Lin Nan. After the seven fairy sons left, Liu Ruqing stared at Lin Nan with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Why? Wife, is there anything else?" Lin Nan was a little strange. "You said that the gods were coming that year, don''t you care about the safety of the two daughters at all?" Liu Ruqing said with some dissatisfaction. From Lin Nankou, she has learned that the time and spirit are actually quite powerful. Although in Lin Nan''s eyes, it looks like a ants. But among them there are many real and golden fairy realm. Even the existence stronger than Jinxian is possessed. Such a force suddenly came to the sanctuary, and the two daughters were still playing outside. In case of encounter, wouldn''t it be dangerous. You know, now the two daughters are in the later stage of the union! "Haha, wife, you''re thinking too much. Who dares to provoke those two little witches in the entire sanctuary." Lin Nan smiled slightly, with a playful tone in his mouth. He had thought about sleuth several times, and naturally knew that many big families, even some holy places, had a headache for the two daughters and named them the little witch. Although the two daughters are not as strong as they are, they are almost invincible during the joint period, but they are still not enough to meet the powerful ones in the real fairyland. However, they all have the spells that Lin Nan casts on them. They are extremely powerful. Not to mention the true immortals, even the golden immortals cannot be cheap in their hands. If Lin Nan had inspired the secret method on them, Jinxian Mighty could be counter-killed. As for the existence that is stronger than Jinxian, then even in the years of the gods, they belong to the big brother, known as the fairy king, how can he shoot the two daughters. However, seeing Lin Nan so determined, the worry in Liu Ruqing''s heart also reduced a lot. But at this time, there is no peace in the entire sanctuary. "It''s not good, there are countless powerful monks entering the main forces in the sanctuary, many of the holy places are directly changed to the master. And those who resist the corner are razed! "Have you heard? Just yesterday, a holy land ancestor in the real fairy realm was beheaded by a foreign monk!" "Not only that, but some true fairy ancestors were enslaved!" ... For a time, the entire sanctuary was surging and extremely uneven. Many low-level monks barely dare to go out. And in a very secret valley somewhere in the state in the sanctuary. "Chen Jinxian''s ancestors came to visit the ancient family!" "The ancestors of the Golden Immortals of the Wang Family came to visit the ancient family!" "Shen Jia Jinxian ancestors came to visit the ancient family!" ... Dozens of golden fairy ancestors stood outside the valley and shouted loudly. If a monk who knew these ancestors saw it, I''m afraid he would drop his chin in surprise! These golden fairy ancestors are all ancestors of the hidden family who have not been born for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Now they are all gathered in this small valley. Hidden world family, that is the most top-notch existence in the entire sanctuary. What kind of people actually need all their ancestors to come to visit? It''s incredible! Rumble! Half an hour later, the mountain gate of the small valley finally opened, and a little boy walked out. "Our ancestor said, he has known your intention, please come back!" The little Daotong said to many ancestor-level Jinxian strong men, no fear on his face. "This" Hearing Xiao Daotong''s words, those who said nothing on weekdays, the golden fairy ancestors standing high above, were all face-to-face. "Little Taoist, this sanctuary is facing the disaster of extinction. If the order managers of the ancient family are not born, I am afraid that the entire sanctuary will be changed!" The ancestor of the Chen family Jinxian finally couldn''t hold back and said to the little Daotong. "Yeah, let''s ask the Faminers!" "After all, the Huanggu family is the order administrator, ruling the entire sanctuary, and the eight ancient sons of Huanggu are the existence that I look forward to. Please come out to save the sanctuary!" The Jinxian ancestors of other hidden families pleaded. In the past few days, more and more powerful people have emerged from the dynasty of the years. At the beginning, they can resist, and even meet those powerful people in the real fairyland. However, with the increasing number of elders and elders in the Golden Fairy Realm, thousands have been reached, making them the golden fairy ancestors of these hidden families. The ancestor of Jinxian is only one or two in the family of the hidden world. The hidden family of their entire sanctuary added up, and the golden fairy ancestors were no more than a hundred people. But now, there are thousands of elders in the Golden Fairy Realm. This is only present in the Holy Land, those who have not yet arrived in the Holy Land are not counted. It can be seen how strong the divine dynasty was in those years. So they came to plead for the ancient family to take action. Famine ancient family, do not know from when, rule the entire sanctuary, become the order manager of the sanctuary. However, they usually do not appear, so there are powerful hidden world families, including the powerful disciples from the hidden world family, the holy places and large families created. But in the final analysis, it is because the people of the ancient family are not born. At one time, a generation of hidden families lost their admiration for the ancient families and wanted to replace them. Then, the Hakugu family sent one person and destroyed several hidden families, which made them feel the power of the order manager again. From then on The powerful men in the entire sanctuary, including the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family, dared not underestimate the ancient family. They know that there are eight strong men in the family of Huanggu, which are the eight sons of Huanggu. Each of these eight people can easily destroy their hidden family. "The ancestor said, please come back. Three days later, the ancestor will be born!" The little Daotong said again. Before, he hadn''t planned to tell the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden world ancestors about the ancestor''s preparations for birth, but these ancestors were too difficult to deal with. "This is great!" "We are saved!" "Hahaha, Hakuko Hachiko was born, and finally they can see them again!" Those golden fairy ancestors smiled at each other when they heard the words of Xiaodaotong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1173： True fairy out! Three days later. Lin Nan was drinking tea in the mansion. Suddenly, his brow furrowed, and the thought was instantly released. Buzz! Most of the sanctuary was covered by his mind. And other monks could not even notice it. "Huh? I didn''t expect there is such a strong man in this sanctuary!" Lin Nan was also surprised. In his mind, he found a strong man in a valley in Zhongzhou. This strong man''s breath is much stronger than the other strong men in the Sanctuary, even the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family are much worse than this person. Then, he continued to investigate, but found that there were more than one monk with such powerful strength in the whole valley, and there were eight. This made Lin Nan very curious. After all, although these eight people are also golden fairy realms, they have reached the peak of golden fairy. It is even several times more powerful than those of the golden fairy peaks in Immortal World. It''s just a pity that none of these eight people stepped out of the Golden Immortals to become the Immortal King. But curiosity is only curiosity. As long as the other party does not provoke himself, Lin Nan is too lazy to ask more. Then, he withdrew his mind and continued to taste tea. At this time, outside the mysterious little valley, there have been gathered nearly a hundred hidden family ancestors of the Golden Immortals, and they stared closely at the mountain gate of the little valley. Rumble! Soon, the mountain gate opened. An old man with goatee appeared in front of everyone. "This... this is the predecessor of Mangbozi!" A golden fairy ancestor from a hidden family recognized it and said quickly. "What, Senior Manghuangzi! Was it born thousands of years ago and destroyed several strong families of the hidden world?" "Yes, it''s him!" Everyone understood it, and quickly saw. But then, from behind the mountain gate, there appeared another chunky old man. At this time, the breath was not weaker than that of the previous reckless man. "Everyone, this barbarian, is the brother of the barbarian!" the chunky old man introduced himself. "See Manghuangzi, Senior Manghuangzi!" Hundreds of golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family, like a junior in front of the two, are now paying homage. "I waited to hear that there were years when the gods came to the sanctuary and opened the ring of killing, so they were born to save the sanctuary. You don''t need to be more polite!" The reckless man with a goatee waved his hands and said again. However, after the emergence of Mangbozi and Barbarian, no strong man appeared from the mountain gate. There is also speculation in the hearts of other people. Legend has it that the Hakugu family has Hakuko eight sons, and now only two have appeared. As for the other six people, don''t you have to shoot? After all, the dynasty of that year was also very powerful, only the elder Jinxian, reached thousands of people. The birth of only two Hakuko Hachiko made them feel a little uneasy. But after all, they said nothing, and they dared not say much in front of such powerful predecessors as Huang Gu Ba Zi. Next, under the leadership of Manghuangzi and Barbarian, everyone began to discuss how to deal with the time and spirit. At this time, in Yaoguang City. Whoosh! Suddenly a figure galloped toward Yaoguang City, looking very embarrassed, just like a beggar fleeing from the desert. But he looked very panicked, like being chased to this point. If Lin Nan saw this person, he would surely be able to recognize it. This person is the former owner of Yubei City. On his way, he was chased and killed by the powerful men of the years and dynasties, and he used countless teleportation arrays. This only fled to Yaoguang City in a few days. "Yubei, where else do you want to escape?" Suddenly, a sneer came from behind the master of Yubei City, and then a tall figure appeared. hiss! Hearing the sound, the master of Yubei City was shocked with cold sweat. He already tried his best to escape, and still used the teleportation array, but he was still caught up by the opponent. "You... can''t you just let me go!" The voice of Yubei City Lord was sorrowful. Before, when he saw Zi Yan''s miserable state, he was already ashamed of death. He wanted to find a quiet place, closed his life and practiced, and he would never be born again. But before he could tell the story of Yubei City clearly, the monks of the years and dynasties were killed. "Huh, you have been a traitor for a long time, and there are more than one dead. Let''s live today!" the tall monk behind him shouted. "You... you are an inner disciple in a real fairyland, why don''t you bother me with an outer disciple!" The other party has reached the real fairy realm, and even entered the inner door of years and dynasties. But he was just a ants among the disciples outside, but the other party refused to let him go. "Huh, I''m afraid you don''t know, that Tang and Brother Shi were in the same vein with me. But he died in your hands. So I will kill you!" the tall monk said coldly. Then, he paused and looked at the Yubei City Lord, his mouth twitching a radian, "Do you think you can really escape so far from me? But I let you escape!" With your strength, it is impossible to kill Tang and Brother Shi. There must be someone to help you. Today, you fled here but no longer teleported, indicating that the person who helped you is nearby. You let him come out too, this seat beheads you together and avenges Tang and Brother Shi! " "what!" Hearing the words of the tall monk, Yubei''s face changed. The other party is a real fairyland, he had some doubts about how he could escape so far in the other party''s hands. Although the teleportation array is used, the other party is also using the teleportation array. It now appears that the other party is simply a cat and a mouse, and wants to behead all those who help him. But after a brief color change, Yubei City Lord calmed down. "You really don''t know what to do!" Lord Yubei looked at the tall monk opposite and sneered. This is Lord Linnan''s site, and it is Lord Linnan who helped himself to kill Tang and Brother. Although this person is now a disciple of the inner gate of the dynasty of the years, he has reached the real fairy realm, but in front of Master Lin Nan, the real fairy realm is a fart! Thinking of this, Yubei City almost laughed. "court death!" Seeing this fearless look of the master of Yubei the tall monk also had a gloomy face, and then his palm turned over, and a huge palm print was taken. call! The powerful palm wind with terrible coercion almost scared the master of Yubei on the spot. He then remembered that the other party was a real powerhouse in the real fairyland, but he was only in the middle of the joint. "Master Lin Nan, help!" Thinking of this, the master of Yubei City shouted loudly, and then the figure quickly dodged and galloped into Yaoguang City. At the same time, he quickly released Shennian and inspected Lin Nan''s mansion. Soon, he found Lin Nan''s mansion, with a happy expression, flew away quickly. The tall monk who was behind him did not panic, as if walking in a leisurely court, chasing and killing in the direction of the Yubei city master''s escape. Chapter 1174： Massacre! "Help, Master Lin Nan!" The master of Yubei city sprinted and shouted loudly, and soon came to the Linnan mansion. "Stop, who are you?" The eldest of the seven real sons, the real one immediately stopped the master of Yubei. "This lord, I asked Lord Lin Nan to save my life. Someone chased me down!" The master of Yubei City was surprised when he saw that he was really a strong fairy, and said quickly. "Shy! Can Master Lin Nan be mentioned by such little people as you!" When the real fairy saw the master of Yubei city, it was only the realm of the merging period, and his eyes also showed a hint of contempt. But thinking of that Gaoyue''s state is not high, it seems that the real fairy also thinks that the other party is not likely to know Lin Nan. "Lord Lin Nan saved my life before..." The Lord Yubei also explained. But at this time, the disciples of the inner gates of the time and spirit had chased over. "It turns out that this is your dependence? I said, how can an outside disciple kill my Tang and Shidi. It turns out that you have a real fairy behind you!" The eyes of inner disciples were also cold. Although he is only a true fairy strongman, he hasn''t put his eyes on the true fairy monks in the sanctuary. The true immortal strongmen in the sanctuary, whether it is cultivation skills or the magical powers displayed, are much weaker than the true immortal strongmen of their years. It can be said that a true immortal strongman of years and years can fight three or four real immortal strongmen at the same time. "Who are you?" Seeing that the tall monk came over, he also reached the real fairy realm, and the real fairy didn''t care about asking the master of Yubei, and said quickly. "I? The one who killed you!" the tall monk said in a cold voice, then paused and said again, "Remember, this lord is the deity!" With that said, the Demon Sovereign was suddenly killed by Zhenxian. "call!" Venerable Demon Venerable shot with a palm, a huge palm phantom condensed out of the air, as if it were a hill, pressed towards the true fairy. "So strong!" At this moment, feeling the spirit of the demon Venerable Master, a fairy in his heart was also condensed. He is also considered to be a strong man in the real fairy realm, especially since the seven real sons form a large formation, it is an invincible existence in the real fairy realm. But in the hands of this demon lord, it seems to feel extremely great pressure. Now he is only one person, to deal with this demon Venerable Lord, he feels some crisis. call! The True Immortal is also sent out with a palm, and then a huge palm phantom condenses out in mid-air. Boom! The two palms collided and suddenly made a loud noise, and then saw the whole body of Zhenxian''s body suddenly backwards forty or fifty meters backward. On the opposite side, the Venerable Demon Venerable didn''t move, and his face was indifferent. "Hahaha, the true immortal in the sanctuary is really rubbish!" Venerable Demon Lord laughed, his eyes full of contempt. "Boss!" ... Such a big movement naturally aroused the others of the seven real celestial beings. For a time, they all came beside the real celestial being and saw that the real celestial being was in good health. "Oh? There are still a lot of true immortals! But today, let all of you die here!" The demon Venerable saw the seven immortals of the seven immortals. Not only did they not have any fear, but a grin. "Swoosh!" Suddenly, four or five powerful monks suddenly appeared from behind the demon lord, all of them powerful in the real fairyland. "Dangmo, you called us to deal with a few small hair thieves in this area?" The four or five real fairy realm appeared with a sneer on their faces. "Everyone, these guys have beheaded my brother Tang and Brother, and today they are all beheaded, and all the spoils on them belong to you!" The Venerable Demon said to the people behind him. "Reluctant to give it a shot, but you will owe us a favor in the future!" the few said. "can!" Venerable Demon Lord nodded. All of these people are inner disciples from the time and spirit dynasty. It is not the same as fighting twice with the demon Venerable Lord on weekdays. There are often transactions. Today, if there is only one true immortal strongman, then the Demon Venerable Master can completely kill himself, but now, there are seven of them. Although he is stronger than the general true immortal strongman, but he is also against seven people. Powerless. Only then did I get in touch with a few powerful dynasty dynasties nearby, and once there was a need, I rushed in as quickly as possible. After all, they are the powerhouses of the real fairyland, and in a short distance, they are like teleportation. So as soon as the Seven Immortals appeared, the Venerable Demon Lord and the others arrived immediately. At this time, seeing the emergence of these powerful real fairy, the real seven fairy also looked a little ugly. They have guessed that these strong men are all from the time and spirit, otherwise, there can not be so many true fairy strong men appear together. "Seven Sons of the Gods!" The true fairy didn''t dare to be negligent. As soon as he shot, he let seven people form a big formation. With this big presence, even in the hands of the golden fairy, they can support one or two moves. Whoosh! Soon, a large formation took shape, and the Seven Immortals of Seven Immortals immediately fought with the powerful Immortals of the years. But the power of those people is still somewhat unexpected from the true fairy seven sons. With only half a cup of tea, the true seven sons are completely at a disadvantage. "Boss, I can''t hold it anymore!" At this time, the real fairy six sons shouted, dangerously and dangerously escaped an attack from the demon Venerable, his face pale. It was really too thrilling just now. If it is slower, I am afraid he will be slain on the spot by Venerable Demon Lord. The other seven real celestial beings are also dangerous, and for a time, they have little power to fight back. "Careless, dare to make trouble in front of my mansion!" At this moment, there was a burst of anger from the mansion. "Master Lin Nan!" Hearing that voice, Zhenxian Qizi suddenly had a happy expression on his face. It was Lord Lin Nan who spoke just now. If Lord Linnan shot, then the real immortal strongmen of the years and dynasties would simply be wiped out. "Oh? There are people!" At this timeSeveral Demon Lords were also a little surprised. They have used God''s thoughts to investigate before, and near this mansion, the seven people in front of them have a strong breath, reaching the real fairyland. The others are some weak people, and even the true immortal did not reach, they naturally did not pay attention to it. But from the tone of the man just now, the opponent is not only strong, but even stronger than the real fairy seven sons. Whoosh! At this moment, suddenly a figure appeared in front of them, it was Lin Nan. "It was your kid who spoke just now?" Seeing Lin Nan''s figure, the demon Venerable was a little unbelievable. The boy''s breath in front of him is too weak, almost not as strong as a monk in his infancy, and dare to yell in front of himself. Isn''t it death? Chapter 1175： I said, your life must be left! "Master Lin Nan!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, the master of Yubei City flew past, thumped, knelt on the ground, and shouted repeatedly. "See lord!" At this time, the real fairy seven sons also came to Lin Nan, with a trace of guilt in his tone. After all, they are the goalkeepers of Linnan''s mansion, but now, the other party has come to the door. They not only have no way to take the other party, they are not even their opponents. Lin Nan looked at the Seven Immortals and waved his hand. Then, his eyes turned to the master of Yubei. "How dare you come to me?" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. Yubei City Lord, in his eyes, was just a ants. Although he had helped him before, he didn''t mean that he had anything to do with him. At this moment, the other party dared to bring the enemy to the door without his own consent. This is really unforgivable. "Lord Lin Nan saves their lives, they are going to kill me! I... I really have no choice!" Na Yubei''s voice was crying. "This is not your reason!" Lin Nan said coldly. Then he stretched out his hand and directly pointed at the master of Yubei city. puff! Yubei Cheng''s face turned white, and then a blood spewed out of his mouth. At this moment, his face was a little horrified, looking at Lin Nan, he could hardly believe it. Just now, he felt that his Dantian was suddenly broken, and his practice was exhausted! "I... it''s over, I''m really over!" Yubei City Lord was sad in his heart. Cultivation was abolished, and he has since become a mortal, not to mention the period of the doctrine, even the monks in the infant period can humiliate him at will. "This is a punishment for you, don''t get away!" Lin Nan sneered. Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, the Yubei city master was also an agitator. He didn''t dare to stay anymore and stumbled away. Seeing this, the Demon Sovereign was also stunned. But he stretched out his hand and grabbed the master of Yubei. "Look, this is your backing? He can''t even protect himself, but he still wants to protect you!" Venerable Demon Lord looked at the embarrassed Yubei city master and sneered. "I can ignore you and his affairs, and even if your years and gods come to the sanctuary, I can treat it as unseen. But you dare to go to my mansion and let your life be left today!" The voice came again, like a spring thunder exploding beside everyone''s ears. After finishing the treatment of Yubei city master, Lin Nan will naturally have to operate on the inner disciples of the dynasty in front of these years. People do not offend me, I do not offend people, but if people do offend me, Lin Nan will never be weak. If you want to blame, you can only blame them for killing Lin Nan''s mansion. And he also shot against the real fairy seven sons, you know, beating the dog depends on the owner! "Yo? I heard it right!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Demon Sovereign was also startled, and then he laughed. "He wants our life? Well, come and get it, see if you have the skill!" Behind the Demon Venerable Lord, several other true immortal strongmen also laughed endlessly, looking at Lin Nan, seeming with pity in their eyes. For them, a man with a weak breath, or even a lack of babies, even if standing here to let the other party attack, the other party can not hurt the true immortal strong. However, the performance of these people fell into the eyes of Zhenxian Qizi, but they laughed inwardly. Offended Master Lin Nan, I''m afraid they really don''t even know how to write dead words. "call!" At this time, Lin Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with a few ants, and slapped a slap in the face, fanning at the true fairy strongman who just laughed at himself just now. In an instant, Lin Nan''s palm turned into a huge phantom, and almost in the blink of an eye, he had already reached the true fairy strongman. "What, so fast, how is it possible!" Seeing Lin Nan saying nothing, he slapped and slapped him, and the speed was far beyond his imagination. This person was shocked. However, as a true immortal disciple of the Years and Years, he is not worthy of fame. I saw his hand turned over quickly, and a fairy appeared in front of him. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, the Xianbao suddenly resisted. "boom!" With a loud noise, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom directly attacked the man''s fairy treasure. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw that Immortal Bao was suddenly smashed by Lin Nan. "what!" "This... how is this possible!" "Do not!" Seeing this scene, the true immortals of those years of the dynasty suddenly stunned one by one, grew their mouths, and were speechless. That is Xianbao! It was actually smashed by the inconspicuous man in front of me, what is this concept. Even if it is changed to the elder Jinxian in the dynasty, I am afraid it is impossible! But at this time, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom did not disperse. After smashing the Xianbao, he slapped it directly on the man. "puff!" I saw that the true immortal disciple of the Years and Years, under Lin Nan''s slap, was like paper paste, and was suddenly photographed as a meatloaf. Then, the whole body burst into a sudden burst of blood fog! "hiss!" Seeing this scene, whether it is the Demon Sovereign Demon, or the other few real fairy disciples, all took a breath! What a supernatural power this is, and actually slapped the powerful immortal strong among them with a slap. The true seven sons on the opposite side looked indifferent at this time, as if all this was just normal. Only the Yubei city lord, who has been abolished and repaired, now has a glimpse of misfortune in his eyes. Although he was abolished by Lin Nan for his cultivation practice, Lin Nan''s attempt to slash a true immortal strong enemy also made him feel grateful. After all, without Lin Nan, I am afraid that he is also the result of being beheaded by these true fairy strongmen. "you!" At this moment, the demon Venerable pointed to Lin Nan, and some were speechless, but there was a trace of terror in his eyes. "I said, your life must be left!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold, as if from the Jiuyuan Hell. "No, withdraw quickly!" "escape!" Several people heard Lin Nan''s words, and suddenly knew something was wrong. They shouted and quickly fled in all directions. But at this time, Lin Nan looked at all this indifferently, and took a full breath, then slowly stretched out his palm and patted the sky. "Buzz!" A huge palm phantom appeared out of thin air, suddenly covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire sky And at this time, the true disciples of the years and dynasties had escaped four Five hundred miles. Then, boom! The huge palm phantom cover was pressed down and bursts of thunderous thunder. "puff!" Demon Venerables who escaped hundreds of miles away and others, in the blink of an eye, were directly hit by huge palms, one by one like paper paste, and were instantly photographed into meat patties, and then turned into a blood mist. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Nabei Yuqi and Zhenxian Qizi suddenly took a breath, staring blankly at Lin Nan who was speechless. Originally, they thought those people had already escaped, but unexpectedly, they all escaped so far, they were still instantly killed by Master Lin Nan! This horrible method is comparable to the devil! Chapter 1176： Golden Fairy vs Golden Fairy But at this time, thousands of miles away from Yaoguang City, under the leadership of Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi, dozens of ancestral Jinxian ancestors of the hidden world are discussing how to deal with the years and dynasties. "Predecessor Manghuangzi, Senior Mangbarizi, this year''s time and dynasty are menacing, and they are dozens of times as strong as they enter the sanctuary. We are afraid we can''t compete with them." Xian Pao stood up and said with a ugly face. Not long ago, the Shen family received news that a member of the family who had gone out of the family had created a holy place, but now that holy place has been razed to the ground by the powerful people of the years, and the clan in the family has also been The opponent directly beheaded. That is a powerful person in the real fairy realm, and in the real fairy realm, it still belongs to a relatively powerful level, otherwise it is impossible to create a holy land. "Yes, Senior Manghuangzi, Senior Mangmanzi, the other party''s strength is too strong, just the power of the golden fairy level, they are dozens of times more than us, not to mention there are countless true powers, we simply There is no way to keep the Holy Land!" Another Jin family ancestor from the Xiao family also said repeatedly. "Yes!" The other Jinxian ancestors are also one after another. After all, although they are the ancestors of Jinxian, they may not have a chance of winning against the elders of Jinxian in the dynasty of last year, not to mention the number of each other is still above them. "coward!" Hearing everyone''s words, the wild man''s face was also dull, and his tone was a little angry. "In the beginning, I was born in a barren family, and each generation produced a strong man who overwhelmed a generation. Why?" Man Kuangzi also looked at everyone with a solemn look, looked around, and then said. "It''s because my old family never admits defeat. Every strong man is killed on the corpses of countless other strong men!" "Yes, now that the time is coming to my holy land, it is an opportunity for you, the Golden Immortals. Do you all want to take a step beyond the Golden Immortals? Only by fighting and killing a blood from the killing can you really step on Take that step!" Manghuangzi''s tone was full of war. Whoosh! "Hahaha, it''s really funny. The indigenous people in the Holy Land also want to resist, and they really don''t know what to do!" Suddenly, a figure came, and then, more than ten golden fairy strongmen came in front of everyone. I saw that the speaker was also a strong golden fairy, and still reached the peak of golden fairy. This man has a thin figure, but he is as straight as a gun, and his whole body exudes a heart-pounding breath. "Elder Eleven said that even these ants want to contend with our time and dynasty. If you surrender surrendered, you can spare them, but you can only send them to death today if you don''t know how to live." Beside the eleven elders, another old man who also reached the peak of the golden fairy also touched his beard and looked at dozens of people such as Manghuangzi. hiss! Hearing each other''s words, the golden fairy ancestors in the sanctuary took a breath. "This... this is the golden fairy strongman of the years and dynasties!" "The first one seems to be the eleven elders of the years!" "Their breath is...too strong!" Even if it is the same as the level of the golden fairy, but the golden fairy strong in the dynasty of the years, the breath is stronger than the golden fairy strong in the sanctuary. Even in the view of those golden fairy powerhouses in the Holy Land, even if two people fight each other, the outcome may be unknown. Fortunately, however, there were only a dozen or so people who were strong in Jinxian Dynasty. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have frightened to escape. After all, the ancestors who can become hidden families are all old foxes who have lived for some time, and they are naturally very refined. "You are the elders of the years?" At this moment, Manghuangzi looked at the eleven elders in front, looking a little bit unkind. "Yo? It seems that this sanctuary is not all wine bags, or there are some strong ones!" The eleven elders were also surprised when they felt the breath of Manghuangzi, but his face still pretended to be indifferent. Beside him, the elder who had just spoken also looked at the wild man and the wild man with dignified eyes. From these two men, he felt a breath like an ancient fierce beast. This kind of breath can only be felt in the elders of the 20 great elders before their time. "Well, these days you monks of the dynasty have beheaded many strong men in the sanctuary. Today, it is considered to repay some interest first!" The arrogant child looked at the crowds of the years and gods with a cold tone. "Everyone, they are nothing more than a dozen people, even if we are three-to-one, four-to-one, we can kill them all!" Hearing the words of Manghuangzi, the golden fairy ancestors of some hidden families are also eager to try. After all, for so many days, they were too stumped. Once encountering the elder Jinxian of the time and dynasty, they can only flee around and dare not fight. This time, we all got together, and it was just a great battle to improve our momentum. "Everyone, behead all the elders of these years and dynasties!" The barbarian also yelled and said to the crowd. Having finished speaking, he took the lead and waved his hand directly, attacking the eleven elders. Boom! A white light, with a breath of terror, collided with the attack elicited by the eleven elders, making a loud noise, and then saw the barbarian and the eleven elders step back at the same time. The two were evenly matched. But neither of them flinched and fought directly in one place. The wild man didn''t shoot directly, but swept around. As for the Jinxian ancestors of other hidden families in the Sanctuary, they are waving the treasures in their hands one after another, and they are constantly attacking the elders of those years. Although they have a single strength, they cannot be compared with the elders of the ages and dynasties. However, under the absolute advantage, the elders who directly beat the ages and dynasties can only defend but cannot attack. puff! After a while, an early elder of the Golden Immortal Dynasty was drowned under the endless attack of the Immortal Dharma and died directly. And the barbarian and eleven elders are also fighting in full swing It seems to be quick and fast! " At this moment, when the Manghuangzi saw this scene, his heart was secretly heard. After all, they still have an advantage in numbers. If other elder Jinxian elders will come to aid them, I am afraid their advantage will no longer exist. Whoosh! The Manghuangzi suddenly joined the ranks of the barbarian, and used the power of the two to fight against the eleven elders of that year. The eight ancient sons of the ancient family are all powerful overwhelming generations. In the endless years, they never need to join forces against the enemy. Now that the two have joined forces for the first time, the eleven elders of that year suddenly felt that each other''s combat power had increased tenfold. For a time, the eleven elders of that year''s dynasty had changed their complexion repeatedly, with little power to fight back, and even the defense was left-handed and dangerous. Chapter 1177： Little doll, please apprentice! "What, even eleven elder..." At this time, seeing eleven elders could not compete with the two golden fairy ancestors in the sanctuary, some elders in the time and gods were also stunned. You know, this is Eleven Elder! Although there are thousands of Jinxian elders in the Years of the Gods, but the top 20 ranked, it is definitely the existence of the anti-celestial level. Each of the top 20 elders has a supernatural power, and it is only one step away from the realm of the fairy king above the golden fairy. Although they all belong to Jinxian, they are all at the highest level of Jinxian. The other elders of Golden Immortals, even if they are also at the peak level of Golden Immortals, are not opponents in front of them. If the general elders in the middle and later stages, even twenty or thirty elders, can''t match any of them. But now, the other two Jinxian ancestors can actually suppress eleven elders, almost leaving eleven elders with no power to fight back. "Aboriginal Jinxian monk in the Holy Land, there are such powerful people?" The elders of the Golden Immortals of those years were also puzzled. The strong men in the sanctuary that they beheaded before were all like weak chickens. In the same realm, if there are no three or four sacred domain strongmen joining forces, almost all of them are directly beheaded by the strongmen in the dynasty of the years. It''s just that they don''t know. At this moment, the elders of the eleventh year of the gods faced the two of Huanggu''s eight sons. We must know that each of Huanggu''s eight sons is a powerful force that overwhelms a generation. The endless years of the birth of the Sanctuary, until now, there are only Huanggu Bazi, which shows how strong these eight people are. Not to mention the two are joining forces at the moment. If it weren''t for the man who wanted quick battles and quick decisions, I''m afraid that just one man would be enough to defeat the eleven elders of the years. puff! At this time, in the face of the joint of Manghuangzi and Barbaric Son, the eleven elders were suddenly hit by a light of spell with endless Taoism, a figure staggered, his face white, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. "withdraw!" At this time, the eleven elders also had a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived in the sanctuary, he encountered such a tough opponent, causing him to return without success and was injured. Although the injury at this moment was no big deal to him, it made him lose face. But when the eleven elders finished talking, they turned around and saw more than ten elders of the golden fairy brought by him. At this moment, there were only less than five people left. The rest of the golden fairy elders were all slain by the golden fairy ancestors in the sanctuary. After all, there are dozens of ancestors of Jinxian in the Holy Land. "Fuck!" Seeing this scene, the eleven elders were suddenly angry, and then a huge and immense Dao Yun light rushed out of his hands. The white light with endless terror has attacked the group of golden ancestors of the hidden family in an instant. "not good!" Seeing the eleven elders actually free their hands to attack them, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family changed their faces one by one. Their figure flashed, and they stepped backwards suddenly, as if they were escaping their lives, at a speed several times higher than usual. puff! puff! puff! But at this moment, that white light still hit three golden fairy ancestors in an instant. The three golden fairy ancestors were immediately cut into two pieces and killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, those golden fairy ancestors beat heart by heart, stunned. These eleven elders killed three Jinxian ancestors with just one blow. This is still the case when they fled with all their strength, otherwise the casualties would more than double. But such a strong man, under the joint of Barbarians and Barbarians, was actually injured. If it continues, I am afraid that it will not be a problem to be killed. At this time, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family once again looked at the Manghuangzi and the Barbaric Son, with a trace of fear in their eyes. Now they only know that this ancient Gubazi is powerful. I am afraid that any of them can easily slaughter this group of golden fairy ancestors. However, the eleven elders of that year''s dynasty retreated immediately after a single blow, at a fast speed, which was unbelievable. Even the barbarians and the barbarians failed to stay. As for the other five elders of Jinxian Dynasty, they were beheaded and killed, and only one escaped. "This time we have a big victory!" Beheaded and killed more than ten elders of the other party, this is an extremely rare victory for everyone. Although the eleven elders escaped, it did not affect everyone''s mood at the moment. "If the Hakuko Hachiko can all come out, I am afraid that even the years and dynasties are not opponents!" The golden fairy ancestor of a hidden family couldn''t help thinking. Before, the shock that the wild man and the wild man brought to them was too great. "However, the elder elders of the other side are just eleven elders, so they have such a fighting power. How terrifying is the elders in the top ten?" There was also a trace of worry in Jinxian''s ancestry. After all, just an eleven elder is so powerful. The elders in the top ten, together with the gods and gods of the years. Maybe there are some old monsters that are hidden in the world. If this is the case, I am afraid that even if the Huanggu eight sons are exhausted, they may not be able to preserve the sanctuary. "Huh! Sister, look, there seems to have been a war here!" At this moment, a naive voice suddenly came from outside. "Sister, the breath of battle seems quite powerful!" Another equally naive voice came. The crowd frowned, and the thought was released. I saw that in their minds, two five-year-old female dolls were flying by, seeming to be very curious about this place. However, it was found that the other party was only a monk in the later period of the doctrine, and the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family all relaxed and disapproved. But the wild man and the wild man were startled. "The end of the five-year-old union? This..." Manghuangzi murmured a little. "Yes, this cultivation talent is too terrifying! If you can be accepted as a disciple, after all, it will be two great powers in the future!" The barbarians on the side nodded again and again. From the root of the other party, the actual age of the other party can be found out. And the two female dolls of the other party, only five years old, have actually reached the late stage of the union. Think about what was the realm when Hakuko Hachiko was five years old? Both Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi shook their heads. Although they were also peerless geniuses who overshadowed a generation, they were five years old...I am afraid that even the infancy period has not been reached. But now, these two female dolls do not know how many times stronger than they were. "No, these two female dolls must not let go!" At this time, the barbarians and the barbarians had the same thoughts. Whoosh! The two immediately flew out and instantly came to the two female dolls. "Two little dolls, what are your names?" The manghuangzi asked with a look of kindness on his face. "My name is Lin Momo, this is my sister Ling''er!" These two are exactly Lin Nan''s daughters, Lin Momo and Ling''er. Seeing Manghuangzi, they did not have any fear, widened their eyes, and looked at each other. "Haha, okay, very good. Are you two willing to worship me as a teacher?" The wild man laughed, then continued. "Senior brother, let''s go one by one!" Hearing Manghuangzi''s words, Manghuangzi didn''t succeed and said quickly. "Little doll, hurry to the teacher!" Then, the barbarian turned to Lin Momo and Ling''er and said, with a tone of force that could not be refused. Chapter 1178： Are you also a master of my daughter? "Worship you as a teacher? That wouldn''t work!" Hearing the words of the barbarians, Lin Momo shook his head. Linger was on the side, his expression was indifferent. There was no fear at all because of the strength of the other party. Nonsense, my dad is the emperor, other people who are qualified to be their masters. "what?" Hearing Lin Momo''s direct refusal, the wild man was also surprised. How existed they were, but they were arrogant sons, and each one was a peerless genius who suppressed a generation. If they want to accept the disciples, I am afraid that if they want to be their disciples, it is not impossible to line up from the south to the north. Now they take the initiative to accept the two female dolls as disciples, but they are rejected by others, which is incredible! At this time, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family were also rushed out, and I was a little surprised to hear that the barbarian and manghuangzi wanted to take the two as disciples. This arrogant eight sons never accept disciples. After all, with their vision, those so-called geniuses in the Holy Land really look down upon them. They want to accept the disciples, so naturally the disciples'' talents are extremely high. It can be said that in these countless years, few people can get into their eyes. Two people suddenly appeared in front of me. Before, they ignored Lin Momo and Ling''er because they were not high. But think again now, the other party is only five years old! At the age of five, he reached the later stage of the union, what a gift. Not to mention that it is not found in the Sanctuary, even the Immortal Realm, I am afraid it is difficult to see it! "Little doll, do you know who are the two standing in front of you?" At this time, a golden fairy ancestor of a hidden family stood out and said to Lin Momo. "do not know." Lin Momo shook his head directly, and seemed to have little interest. The two of them are here, but they are just playing casually, but they did not expect to encounter a group of powerful monks. "This is Senior Manghuangzi and Senior Manghuangzi. Both of them are the most powerful monks in the sanctuary. The two of you can become their apprentices, which is a blessing from hundreds of generations!" The golden fairy ancestor said again. "Yeah, to be able to worship two powerful seniors as teachers, what else do you have to hesitate, hurry to worship teachers!" "Huh, this is a great opportunity. If you don''t catch it, I''m afraid I will regret it forever!" The other golden fairy ancestors also persuaded in a row. "Cut, what power, Miss Ben is not rare!" Lin Momo glanced at everyone with a deep disdain in his eyes. Linger didn''t even look at the crowd. If it wasn''t for the other party''s strength, she had already left with Lin Momo, too lazy to listen to their nonsense. "you!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family clawed their feet. The children of their family, even if they were taken as slaves by Huanggu Bazi, they might have to laugh and wake up in the middle of the night. But the two female dolls in front of him actually disdain to become a disciple. You know, this is the Hakuko Hachiko, not a cat or a dog! "Have you finished? We''re leaving after we finish, please let go!" Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand, looked at everyone, and said lightly. "Little doll, do you really want to worship us as a teacher?" At this time, Manghuangzi''s face could not be held, and there was a hint of sharpness in his voice. As the eight ancient sons, they are absolutely supreme in the entire sanctuary. Now it''s hard to want to accept the disciples, but it''s disregarded. "Not interested in!" Lin Momo and Ling''er still didn''t take them seriously. Buzz! At this time, I saw that the wild man suddenly waved his hand, and a white light poured into Lin Momo. Then, the white light suddenly turned into a cage, trapping the two. "When the two of you think about it clearly, agree to apprentice, and let you come out here again!" Mangzi Zi said coldly. For these two female dolls, he is bound to get. After all, such a good seedling, I''m afraid I haven''t seen one in millions of years, how could it be so easy to give up. Now the cage was cast, and there was no harm to the two, but they were imprisoned and unable to go out. "Humph!" Lin Momo and Ling''er were furious, and then ran towards the mask. boom! A loud noise rang next to everyone''s ears, but immediately after that, Lin Momo and Ling''er were bounced back, and the mask was still the same. "This" Lin Momo and Ling''er are also stupid. They have Linnan''s protective measures on their bodies, so they are naturally not afraid of the other party''s attack. Even if the other party''s strength is stronger, as long as they are attacked, they will be punished with a strong prohibition and may even be killed. But now, the other party is only holding them and not letting them leave, which simply cannot trigger Lin Nan''s prohibition on them. "You dare to stop us and wait for me to come, you will be dead!" Lin Momo looked at the wild man with a smile on his face and said angrily. "Oh? That seat has to see, in this sanctuary, who else can make this seat afraid!" Mang Huangzi also looked indifferent. As an unfamiliar child, he is invincible, he has never lost before anyone. "OK, you wait!" Lin Momo pursed his mouth, angry. Then, her small hand turned over and a jade symbol appeared in her hand. Boom! Lin Momo said nothing, and smashed the jade fu directly. This jade symbol was a treasure connected with Lin Nan, and it was also specially made by Lin Nan for the two. At this time, in the mansion of Yaoguang City. Lin Nan raised his eyebrows abruptly, and then buzzed with a loud voice, covering the majority of the sanctuary. In an instant, Lin Nan investigated the situation of the two daughters. Going back in time, I also understood why the two daughters were trapped. "Humph!" I saw Lin Nan snorted, and the figure suddenly disappeared from the mansion. In time and space, Lin Nan just took a step, and then appeared again before he came to the crowd and other people. "Thanks to you, also deserves to be my daughter''s master?" A cold voice came into everyone''s ears, as if from Hell Jiuyuan, it was heart-wrenching. "Who!" The golden fairy ancestors of the hidden world shuddered one by one Even the wild and wild barbarians frowned deeply. "Baba!" "Baba, save us quickly!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly called. But the two of them did not have any life risk, otherwise Lin Nan would have already rescued her daughter. call! At this time, Lin Nan waved his hand and suddenly a white light shot out. boom! In an instant, the unbreakable mask, like the eggshell under the white light of Linnan, shattered instantly. Lin Momo and Ling''er were also full of smiles on their faces, and came to Lin Nan in front of him, one on the other side, shaking Lin Nan''s thigh. Chapter 1179： This... who is this person? Chapter 1178 This... Who is this person? Chapter 1179 This... Who is this man? "It''s this big bad guy who trapped your baby girl." Linger pouted her mouth, revealing the wronged look. "Yeah, Baba, if you come later, you won''t see us! Boom!" Lin Momo also cried while rubbing his eyes, but there were no tears. Seeing the two little actors, Lin Nan also twitched at the corner of his mouth. But his eyes were raised and landed on the barbarian. "Just you stuck my daughter?" Lin Nan''s voice carried a hint of killing. The wife and daughter are the anti-scales in Lin Nan''s heart. Although the rash man didn''t hurt his daughter, it only trapped them and made Lin Nan very angry. This is the daughter of the heavenly emperor. In the sanctuary, some people dare to try to trap them, no matter what the purpose is, they cannot be forgiven! "You are their father? Fortunately, your daughter, we are taken as apprentices, and it will not take a hundred years. I guarantee that they will all become golden fairy powerhouses!" The wild man looked at Lin Nan and said lightly. Becoming a golden fairy, even if it is some peerless genius in the sanctuary, do not want to do it without thousands of years of hard work. But Manghuangzi is sure. For a hundred years, Lin Momo and Ling''er have become monks in the Golden Fairy Realm. This is the self-confidence from the peerless and the reason why he is so proud. hiss! Hearing the words of Manghuangzi, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family were all surprised. A centenary golden fairy? What a means! These golden fairy ancestors are also extremely talented, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate to the golden fairy realm. But each of them took thousands of years, and even tens of thousands of years to cultivate Jinxian. For a hundred years, I am afraid to even dare to think about the real fairyland! At this time, they looked at the wild man and the wild man, and they were full of reverence. It''s nothing to be strong, even the apprentices are strong, which is respectable! "What kind of thing are you!" Lin Nan looked at Manghuangzi with cold eyes, not surprised at the other party''s words. As a joke, he was a divine emperor, and it took him only five years to train his daughter to the end of the union. Reaching the real fairyland, Lin Nan estimates that it will be almost the same in another year. Six years of true fairy, as for the golden fairy, Lin Nan is confident that it will be available within ten years! This is because he wants to establish a solid foundation for his daughter and wife, otherwise he can promote a golden fairy strong in a month with his heavenly emperor''s thorough means. It''s just that the golden fairy powerhouse will use up its potential and stop here. "Humph!" But hearing Lin Nan''s words, Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi both had a gloomy face. In the endless years, no one dared to speak to them like this. Compare them to something? It''s hardly alive. Even if he had two peerless genius daughters, the two Hakuko Hachiko were furious. "It''s over, it''s over, this man probably doesn''t know how to write dead words!" "Yeah, how dare you speak to Huang Gu Ba Zi!" "Looking for death, this is looking for death, my ancestor I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and I have never seen anyone die like this!" The gold fairy ancestors were also horrified one by one. In the face of the wild man and the wild man, they dare not even frustrate. The man in front of him actually almost scolded his nose. This is not what it means to die! "Then let you see, what is this seat!" The wild man was also angry, and his body was murderous. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Manghuangzi waved his hand, and a magnificent cent of yuan shot out of his palm. Buzz! The powerful might suddenly swept through the entire field, as if the prestige came. The golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family, all staggering, face horrified, quickly retreated backwards. call! The fairy turned into a huge palm print, like a hundred thousand mountains, pressed against Linnan. Lin Nan at this time, but a look of indifference, his eyes have long been removed from the Manghuangzi, not even look at him. Rumble! The huge palm print finally pressed down and landed on Lin Nan, making a huge noise. Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw a huge hole within a few miles of the circle. The shape of the hole is exactly what the palm looks like. However, in the palm print center, Lin Nan''s position is intact, like an isolated island in a giant pit, standing proudly. "This... how is this possible!" Those golden fairy ancestors couldn''t believe it when they saw this scene. They just felt the momentum of the palm print just now. Even as the ancestors of the Golden Fairy Realm, under their mighty power, they dare not guarantee that they will be intact. However, the man in front of him, and the two female dolls beside him, were still talking and laughing, a look that they didn''t care about at all. "Baba, this person is good or bad, don''t you give them a little color?" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan at this moment, with a pair of water spirits in his big eyes with anger. "Offended my little baby, how could Baba let them go!" Lin Nan said with a slight smile at this time. Then, he turned around, his eyes on the two wild man and wild man. "Since you have already shot, then let me give it a go!" With that, Lin Nan slowly raised his palm and gently pushed forward, as if playing Tai Chi, casually. After playing this palm, Lin Nan flashed directly, without looking at it, and left Lin Momo and Ling''er directly. Buzz! The palm was suddenly enlarged in mid-air, forming a huge palm phantom, pressing down on the maniac and barbarian. At the same time, from the huge palm phantom, there was a burst of avenue light, and Dao Yun was like a galaxy turning upside down, and mercury was pouring down. "what!" "not good!" At this time, I felt the huge avenue of Tianwei, and the faces of the barbarians and the barbarians changed continuously. This avenue of breath can only be felt when they cross the robbery. Whether it is true immortal calamity or golden immortal calamity, they are actually fighting against Dadao. After all, Tiandao is only part of Dadao. But when crossing the robbery, they faced only a small amount of road robbery, but they were already exhausted. But now, Dao Dao Qi rushed to them like no money. "Retreat! Rewind!" Manghuangzi paled and shouted repeatedly. "run!" The barbarian was also frightened, as if he had seen the ancient fierceness. Whoosh! Whoosh! The speed of the two is not fast, almost in the blink of an eye, has fled two or three hundred miles. "This" On the field, the golden fairy ancestors looked stunned one by one, somewhat puzzled. After all, they are not within the scope of the palm phantom attack, and they simply cannot feel the terror of Lin Nan''s attack. "What happened?" Everyone is very puzzled Bang! boom! " Then everyone heard two loud noises. The man who had escaped hundreds of miles and the wild man and the wild man were suddenly affected by the phantom of the huge palm. The two figures were like stray bullets, thumped, and hit the ground, suddenly hit two deep pits of hundreds of meters. In the deep pit, a stream of green smoke emerged. After half an hour, two very embarrassed figures crawled out of the pit. At this time, the two of them looked at each other, and they both saw deep fear from the pupils of the other party. "This... who is this person?" Both of them have horrified doubts in their hearts! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1180： His name is Lin Nan! Chapter 1179: His Name Is Lin Nan! "This... what''s the matter!" "I''m not mistaken!" At this time, when I saw the embarrassed appearance of the Manghuangzi and the Barbaric Son, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family all opened their eyes and their heads were short-circuited. This is nothing short of arrogant, overwhelming the power of a generation. Each of them has been in the sanctuary for countless years, and each is invincible. Before, if it was not because of quick battles and quick decisions, they would join forces to fight the eleven elders of the dynasty, otherwise, only one person could kill the eleven elders of the dynasty. But now, in order to accept the two female dolls as an apprentice, he provoked a strange man. Then the man slap... two great peers become like this! "No, it''s impossible, I must have read it wrong!" "Yes, yes, Hachiko, how could there be an invincible person!" Even if it is a tea kung fu, the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden family can still not accept the facts in front of them. They even felt that either they were wrong or they were acting! "Cough!" At this time, Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi also stood up. Although they looked embarrassed, they did not suffer much. They coughed and the consternation in their eyes was still undecided. "I didn''t expect there was such a powerful person in our sanctuary!" After half an hour, the wild man finally sighed. He knew that just now, the man didn''t really want to beheaded them, he just waved a random hand and left. Otherwise, the two of them will not be fighting each other. Whether they can escape is a problem. In the eyes of the barbarians, they are very likely to be directly beheaded by the man on the spot. He couldn''t remember how many years of this terrible thing happened before. After all, since he has crushed a generation, no one has ever brought him a crisis of death. "Yeah, who is this man?" The rash man was also deeply shocked. They are very old and have almost the same strength. Even if there are ups and downs, I am afraid that without hundreds of years of battle, it is difficult to win or lose. The Hakuko Hachiko can be said to have reached the realm one step away from the fairy king. But before the man, the strength is definitely crushing their existence. Such a strong man, Manghuangzi can be sure that it is definitely a fairy king level. Fairy King, that''s the king above all the fairies! Immortal king does not appear, they are absolutely invincible existence of the eight ancient sons, but as soon as the immortal king comes out, they are still like ants. "Predecessor Manghuangzi, Senior Manghuangzi, just now..." The Jinxian ancestor of the Zhang family came to the two with some doubts and asked with a look of fear. After all, standing in front of him is the second of the eight ancient sons. For them, it is an unattainable existence. But there was a great doubt in my heart, if I didn''t ask, I would feel like I was in the throat. The other Jinxian ancestors heard the Zhang family ancestors'' words, and all of them were puzzled in their eyes, looking at the Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi, waiting for their answers. "Cough, just now the man didn''t know everyone knows?" Manghuangzi coughed and asked rhetorically. "No, I have never seen this person!" Said a golden fairy ancestor. "I don''t know either!" Another Jinxian ancestor shook his head. "No, I remembered that the man seemed to be Lin Nan from Yaoguang City!" Suddenly, the face of a golden fairy ancestor changed, and said repeatedly. During this time, due to the advent of the dynasty of the years, they were a little confused. But before Lin Nan destroyed the most powerful Ji family in the hidden family, everyone never forgot. After all, that fact is too shocking. The Ji family, but the only family in the hidden world with three golden fairy ancestors, is still easily destroyed by a man. And that man is called Lin Nan! Although the Jinxian ancestors of the hidden families present have not seen Lin Nan himself, they can see Lin Nan from various portraits and video extensions. It was just that the real person appeared just now, and they didn''t remember it for a while. "Yes, that is Master Lin Nan of Yaoguang City!" "Yes, Master Lin Nan who destroyed the Ji family!" When one person mentioned it, everyone was suddenly surprised, and the other Jinxian ancestors nodded again and again. "Linnan?" Huang Gu Ba Zi heard the name, but he was a little strange. They have long been able to avoid the world, and they are naturally unaware of the recent destruction of the Ji family. But the golden fairy ancestors quickly explained to the two one by one, and soon they understood. If only the Ji family was destroyed, Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi could do it, and it was very easy. Even in Huanggu Bazi, changing to any one is easy. For them, the beheading of several golden fairy ancestors is naturally a matter of course. But the strength of the man just now can be summed up by beating several Jinxian ancestors. "This person, we must not provoke!" After a while, Manghuangzi finally relieved himself from the shock and said slowly. The barbarian on the side nodded, his eyes showing deep fear. "We naturally obey the orders of the two seniors!" Hearing the words of Manghuangzi, the golden fairy ancestors nodded one after another. Even if the two of Manghuangzi didn''t talk, they wouldn''t dare to provoke Lin Nan. However, the previous understanding of Lin Nan was only limited to the destruction of the Ji family. But now, they know that even the existence of Huang Gu Ba Zi is not Lin Nan''s opponent! Hakuko Hachiko, who truly stands at the pinnacle of the Sanctuary, is in front of Lin Nan, as if playing with a child, he can easily knead. What a terrifying power this is! Afterwards, the Manghuangzi and the Barbaric Son immediately left and returned to the mysterious valley of the state in the Sanctuary to convene the other Huanggu Bazi. Originally They thought that only two people would easily defeat the time and spirit, but now it seems that relying on them alone is probably not an opponent of the time and spirit. After all, the eleven elders in the time and spirit are similar to their strength, and before the eleven elders, there are ten elders. Not to mention the existence of divine sons and divine masters of the divine years. In addition, Lin Nan also made them deeply afraid. At this time, they only feel that eight people are not enough. If there are eighty people, it may be very easy to defeat the time and spirit. But in the face of the terrifying Lin Nan, I am afraid that 800 people may not be enough. As for the other Jinxian ancestors of the hidden world, one by one quickly returned to the family and ordered to order that Yaoguang City must be far away. As for Lin Nan, who lives in Yaoguang City, it is absolutely not to be provoked. For a time, Lin Nan''s name spread again in the Holy Land, even more and more bizarre. In the end, in the eyes of many monks, Lin Nan''s majesty penetrated into the hearts of the people! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1181： Life and Nature! At this time, Lin Nan returned to Yaoguang City with Lin Momo and Linger. Seeing the two daughters come back, Liu Ruqing also had a smile on her face and was very happy. "Ma Ma!" Lin Momo adhered to Liu Ruqing and continued to be spoiled. Linger on the side also walked to Liu Ruqing''s side. Let''s swallow and kiss in the face. "Momo, Ling''er, you two want to die me!" Liu Ruqing is full of love in her eyes, stroking the hair of her two daughters, with a constant smile on the corner of her mouth. Lin Nan, who was on the side, was relieved to see this scene. Such a life is his pursuit. If he could live such a long and happy life with his wife and daughter, he would be enough as the emperor! However, Lin Nan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The dynasty of these years, but restless! Although Lin Nan''s heart didn''t take years and gods into his eyes, the other party might not make Lin Nan''s family live so peacefully. What''s more, because of Lin Yubei''s affair, Lin Nan also beheaded several outside disciples of the dynasty. Although it is an outside disciple, it is also a person of years and dynasties. At this time, the elders were in a courtyard. "Elder Shen, I just found out that the traitor Yubei was in Yaoguang City, and several disciples who chased him also lost their breath in Yaoguang City!" An outside disciple came to report to Elder Shen . "Huh? Yaoguang City?" There was a sharp blade of light in the eyes of Elder Shen, murderous Ling Ran. Before, the disciples of his line disappeared and their life cards were broken, indicating that they had fallen into the sanctuary. So he immediately arranged for his disciples to investigate. Unexpectedly, several of the disciples actually died in Yaoguang City. Elder Shen knew about some of the large cities in the sanctuary, and at least had heard about it. After all, the news of the dynasty of the years is very well informed. After so many days in the sanctuary, almost all the main forces in the sanctuary have been investigated. But in Yaoguang City, he hadn''t even heard it before. Explain that this Yaoguang City is only a very small city. But it''s no wonder, after all, several of his disciples are only outside disciples, but only one inside disciples. This kind of combat power is naturally invincible if it encounters some powerful Jinxian monks in the sanctuary. However, this does not mean that he is the elder of the time and dynasty, and he can allow the golden fairy in the sanctuary to kill his disciples at will. "Hum, beheaded the disciples of this line, must pay the price of life!" Elder Shen snorted, and then exhaled a strong breath throughout the body. Golden fairy! And it is still the late Jinxian! This elder Shen is among the elders of the dynasty, only ranking a thousand miles away, but his realm has already reached the late Jinxian. You should know that the Jinxian ancestors in some hidden families may not reach the late Jinxian period. It can be seen from this that the strength of this Elder Shen is sufficient, even if he runs the Holy Land. Whoosh! Elder Shen''s figure disappeared from its place, turned into a white light, and galloped away to Yaoguang City. At this time, in Yaoguang City, Lin Nan called the real fairy seven sons and Gao Yue to himself. "This time the Divine Invaders invaded the Sanctuary, I am afraid that it will set off a battle. If it spreads to Yaoguang City, it is not impossible!" Lin Nan looked at the real fairy Qizi and Gao Yue. "Master Lin Nan, you can rest assured that even if we die in battle, we will protect your mansion!" Zhenxian Qizi said suddenly. Gao Yue on the side nodded again and again. Although he said the state was low, he was bold and faithful to Lin Nan. "Well, I''m not worried about your loyalty, but your realm is a bit low in this catastrophe!" Lin Nan nodded, and he naturally understood the loyalty of the true fairy seven sons and others. But in that year, some inner disciples came out in the middle of the divine dynasty, and they all reached the real fairyland. And because of the powerful practice skills in the dynasty, the monks in the dynasty are much stronger than the monks in the Holy Realm of the same level. In addition, there are thousands of elders of Jinxian level in these years, and these powerful men entered the sanctuary. Although the Seven Immortals of the Seven Immortals formed the Seven Immortals and could support a moment under the Golden Immortals, that was only support. If you encounter a powerful golden fairy, even if they are in a group of seven and want to escape, I am afraid they may not be able to do it. "This..." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the seven real sons also looked startled. Indeed, now they also know that their true fairy realm has been placed in front of the years and gods, and it is not enough to look at. Before, they became the guests of the hidden world family, which is also powerful in this sanctuary, but now, since the advent of the years, they feel their smallness. That Gaoyue naturally need not say, the realm at this moment is not even as good as Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo. Uh! At this moment, Lin Nan suddenly flipped his hand, and then there were several more panacea in his hand. As soon as the few immortals appeared, they brought a suffocating breath, and the Dao Yun rolled on it, as if they were immortals. "this is?" Seeing the few immortals, the eyes of several people were stunned, and their eyes could hardly be removed. "It''s a biochemical pill, but it''s just because of the scarcity of materials in this sanctuary, so it has some flaws. But it is enough to bring your realm to the peak of the golden fairy!" Lin Nan said lightly. If it is in the fairy world, he can easily refine the perfect biochemical and biological pill, but in this sanctuary, the alchemy materials are all prepared by Lin Fan, and the grades are also much lower. Naturally, the efficacy of the refined elixir is much worse! According to common sense, this crippled life and biochemistry pill can only raise the real monk monk to a higher level. But Lin Nannai is the Emperor of Heaven, and naturally has the means of heaven, it just raises the efficacy of this biochemical pill to the same level as the perfect pill! Of course, if Lin Fanruo went back to the fairy world, he could make up these immortals! But for these people, he is simply not qualified to let him run! However, it is for this reason that once you take this indiscriminate bio-biochemical pill, the realm will never rise in the future. In the face of the Seven Immortals, Lin Nan also informed several people of the defects of this biochemical dan, and whether they took it or not, it was just them. "Master Lin Nan, I am willing to take it!" "Master Lin Nan, I am willing too!" "We, the Seven Immortals, are willing!" "Master Lin Nan, I would like Gao Yue too!" At this time, the seven immortals heard Lin Nan''s shortcomings and didn''t care about them one by one. Once you take this bio-biochemical pill, you can reach the peak of the golden fairy. You know, they are only a real fairyland now. Whether they can reach Jinxian in this life is an unknown. Not to mention the golden fairy peak! Even after reaching the peak of Jinxian their strength can no longer be improved, they are also making a lot of money! What''s more, now that the dynasty of the time is coming, the crisis is endless, and they may die in the hands of the powerful dynasty of the time at any time. As for that high moon, I didnt even have the Mahayana period. If I could take this biochemical dan to reach the peak of the golden fairy, it was really a pie in the sky, how could I refuse. Hearing the words of everyone, Lin Nan also nodded and gave each person a biochemical and biochemical pill directly. As for Liu Ruqing and her two daughters, Lin Nan did not intend to let them take this biochemical pill. Not to mention that the biochemical biochemical refining refined in this sanctuary has great flaws, even if the perfect biochemical biochemical refining is refined in the fairyland, Lin Nan will not give them. After all, the perfect biochemical mortal is also the potential of overdrafting monks. Compared with the effect of self-cultivation, it is quite different. Chapter 1182： Demented God Searching Dafa! Afterwards, Zhenxian Qizi and Gao Yue chose to retreat one by one, taking this bio-biochemical pill. Depending on the realm, the effects of taking Shengshengzaohuadan are naturally different. However, Lin Nan estimated that each of the seven real fairy sons could reach the peak of the golden fairy. As for Gaoyue, being able to reach the golden fairy realm is already the limit. After all, with the cultivation practice of Gao Yue now, when taking Shengshengzaohuadan, a large amount of elixir energy will be wasted. The remaining elixir energy is more than enough for him to reach the true fairy, but it is unknown to reach the golden fairy. And it takes at least a few days to take Shengshengzaohuadan. During this time, the entire mansion was naturally under the care of Lin Nan. Two days later. Buzz! Suddenly, a huge divine thought swept the entire Yaoguang City, and a faint coercion made the monks in Yaoguang City feel a sense of palpitations. "The feeling just now, is there a strong man coming to Yaoguang City?" A Mahayana monk who is practicing is opening his eyes, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Whoever dares to pretend to be in this Yaoguang City, but there is Lord Lin Nan here!" In a cabin in the northwestern part of the city, a monk in the doctrine period was also awakened and muttered in his mouth. Then he fell asleep again. After all, there is Lin Nan in Yaoguang City, even if the sky falls, he is not afraid. As for Linnan''s mansion, due to the formation of Linnan''s formation, the seven sons of Zhenxian, Liu Ruqing and others did not feel anything at all. "there!" At this time, falling from the sky, a golden fairy strongman suddenly fell to the ground, looking at a broken street corner. If there is a monk of the ages and dynasties here, I am afraid that this person will be recognized immediately. Elder Shen stepped out, and the figure immediately appeared ten feet away, and came to the broken corner. "Yubei, you traitor actually hides here!" said Elder Shen, looking at a ragged, embarrassed man in front of him. This man is Yubei who lost his cultivation practice. Since he lost his cultivation practice, he dared not leave Yaoguang City. After all, even the lowest strength in the entire sanctuary is the monks in the infant period. Once leaving Yaoguang City, outside, I am afraid that within half a day, they will be killed, or encounter monsters and be swallowed by monsters directly. However, in this Yaoguang city, it is extremely difficult for all mortals in other areas to survive. So these days, they have fallen into beggars and made a living by begging. "Shen... Elder Shen!" Hearing the sound, Yubei City Master slowly raised his turbid eyes, and then he saw the coming person, his expression suddenly changed, and his voice became a little trembling. "Huh, you still know this seat! Do you think hiding here, no one will find you traitor!" The voice of Elder Shen was cold, with a strong murderous intention. "what!" When Elder Shen was about to behead and kill the Yubei city master, to clear the traitors for the dynasty, suddenly, his eyes were fixed and he was surprised to find that Yubei city''s major was completely lost. As a disciple of years and dynasties, even a defecting disciple of the outer door, it is also a strong man in the period of the joint. The period of joint doctrine, placed in the sanctuary, belongs to a powerful combat power. But in front of him, Yubei lost his cultivation practice and became a mortal, which is unbelievable. "Who abolished your cultivation?" Elder Shen''s voice was loud and loud, just like Hong Zhong''s drums. "Yes... Lord Lin Nan!" Yubei hesitated for a moment, but said it. At this moment, although he did not hate Lin Nan to abolish his cultivation practice, he did not dare not to answer the question from Elder Shen. "Linnan?" Elder Shen frowned. He had never heard of this name. In his opinion, it might be a powerful monk in the Holy Land. "This seat asks you, several disciples from the past came to this Yaoguang city, but lost their breath. Do you know what''s going on?" Elder Shen continued to ask. At the same time, his thoughts covered Yubei city master, as long as the other party lied, he could sense it. "This..." Lord Yubei hesitated when he heard the words of Elder Shen. He naturally knew that the disciples of those years were all killed in the hands of Master Lin Nan. But he is not sure, if Master Lin Nan is spoken out now, will he be killed by Master Lin Nan! After all, even the elders of the years and dynasties, Yubei City Master felt that they were not opponents of Linnan. "Ok?!" Seeing that the Yubei city master hesitated, Elder Shen also groaned angrily. At the same time, a huge coercion suddenly enveloped the Yubei city master. Poor Yubei City Lord has lost his cultivation at this time, completely mortal, how to withstand the question of the elder Shen. thump! The entire body of the Yubei city master was suddenly shocked by the massive coercion on the ground, just like a dog eating shit. "Yes... Lord Lin Nan, Elder Shen spares life, spare life!" The Lord of Yubei could not hold on any more, and quickly begged for mercy. "It''s Lin Nan again!" Elder Shen''s face changed a little when he heard Lin Nan''s name again! "Where is Linnan?" Elder Shen asked again, but then he directly reached out to grab the master of Yubei. Buzz! A thought, shot directly from Elder Shen''s forehead, pierced into the mind of Yubei. Demented God Searching Dafa! Elder Shen directly cast the spell and learned information about Lin Nan from the master of Yubei. In less than a moment, Elder Shen finally raised his head. At this time, the Yubei City Lord had been thrown to the ground by him like a rag, and he had already lost his vitality. Whoosh! Elder Shen took a direct step, almost in the blink of an eye, and came to Linnan Mansion. "Lin Nan, get out!" A huge roar, like a thunderous thunder, sounded in front of Linnan Mansion. For a time, the streets were filled with smoke and dust, and sand and stones were walking away. Countless huge paving stones were shaken up several meters high. However, the entire Linnan mansion remained untouched. But then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Elder Shen. "You are Lin Nan?" Seeing the man in front of him, Elder Shen also frowned. This man''s appearance is consistent with the information he got from the head of Yubei City but the breath in front of him is too weak. "What are you again?" Lin Nan looked at each other with a cold voice. "I am the one who killed you!" Elder Shen did not want to talk nonsense with Lin Nan. Since he believed that the other party was the murderer who beheaded several disciples of his pulse, he naturally had to directly kill him. At this time, many monks in Yaoguang City felt the huge movement here, and all of them came quickly. When they saw an old man standing in front of Lin Nan, he was a little puzzled for a while. "Who is that person? How dare you speak to Master Lin Nan in this way!" "Yeah, I am afraid that this person does not know the power of Lord Linnan. Even the true immortal strongman will be killed in the hands of Lord Linnan!" Everyone looked at the old man with disdain in their eyes. They were so confident in Lin Nan. Chapter 1183： 1 finger broken sword, kill! "But this man is a golden fairy realm! And in the golden fairy, it is extremely powerful!" Suddenly, a voice came, and there was a trace of dignity in the eyes of a monk at the peak of the apotheosis. He can feel that this old man is by no means a powerful person in the real fairy realm, but a stronger golden fairy than the real fairy. Even among the golden fairy, it is very powerful. But he could not perceive the specific state of Elder Shen. After all, the gap between the two is a bit big. "what!" Others were also a little surprised when they heard the pinnacle monk during the Aikido period. True monk, Lin Nan killed a lot. But in front of them, they didn''t see much about Lin Nan beating the Jinxian strongman. Not to mention that this old man is still extremely powerful among the golden fairy. "This... can Master Lin Nan overcome?" At this time, some monks began to worry about Lin Nan. After all, there is Lin Nan, and this Yaoguang City can be described as a golden soup, and they are very at ease to practice here. "Fart, is there an enemy that Lin Nan can''t overcome!" "Yes, Master Lin Nan will win!" Some monks also have very strong confidence in Lin Nan. In their eyes, Lin Nan must be invincible. But at this time, Elder Shen had launched an attack on Lin Nan. I saw him wave his hand, and suddenly, a white light rushed out of his hand. The white light is extremely dazzling, like a small sun, shining like stars. As soon as this white light appeared, the monks onlookers quickly stepped backwards one by one. They only felt that in the light, there seemed to be a terrifying power that would allow their hearts to be inhaled. If they were too close to the white light, they might be directly sucked into dried meat! "This... this old man is so strong!" "Yeah, I don''t know how Master Lin Nan responded!" Some onlookers began to worry about Lin Nan. But at this time, Lin Nan was still expressionless. "Huh, boy, die! Dare to provoke my dynasty, this seat will break you to pieces!" Elder Shen saw Lin Nan like a dull look, but also crazy. Originally, he thought Lin Nan still had some strength, but now it seems that it is completely a Xibei. Buzz! Almost in the blink of an eye, the white light had reached Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his gaze, a golden light suddenly shot out of his eyes. Yin! The golden light, like a golden dragon, exudes a faint dragon power, and even emits a dragon chant. Then in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the golden light touched Elder Shen''s Baimang, and it immediately broke down. The powerful Baimang was like paper paste in Lin Nan''s pupils. "This... is too powerful." "Master Lin Nan is really Master Lin Nan, unfathomable!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all excited. Lin Nan just dismissed the other party''s powerful attack with just one glance, which was incredible. "Ok?" At this time, Elder Shen was also stunned, and some could not believe it. Just now, he cast a magic spell of the golden fairy level of the time and dynasty. Not to mention that the other party only rely on one eye, even if it is the same golden fairy strong, it is impossible to crack so easily! "Does this person have a very powerful pupil technique?" Elder Shen was also puzzled. In the cracks of the void, even in the fairy world, there are indeed some powerful immortals who master the mighty pupil technique. Even some fairy kings have a glance of extinct eyesight. But the man with a weak breath in front of him actually practiced a powerful pupil technique, which was beyond his expectations. However, as the elder of the dynasty of the years, and he is a strong man in the late Jinxian, it is naturally impossible to be just scared by the pupil''s pupil technique. "I didn''t expect you to have two more lives, but then, this seat will let you see what is the real strength!" Elder Shen said still calm, with a superior voice, and said with murderous awe. Lin Nan glanced lightly at the other party. If he was really alive just now, the other party is already a dead person. However, Lin Nan is not an indiscriminate killer. But if the other party doesn''t know what to do and wants to die, Lin Nan will never be soft. "Okay! Then I will give you one last chance, let me see your abilities!" Lin Nan grinned, and a hint of playfulness appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha ha, this is the first time someone dared to speak to this seat." Elder Shen also laughed angrily when he heard Lin Nan''s words. The elders of the dynasty, even if they are ranked a thousand years later, are not comparable to the natives of the Holy Land. Buzz! Elder Shen''s hand turned over, and a sword-shaped magic weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. "It''s Xianbao!" Seeing the sword-shaped magic weapon, the onlookers suddenly opened their eyes one by one and exclaimed. As soon as the opponent shot, it was Xianbao, and it really came prepared. "The dynasty of the years, the monk in the dynasty of the years, is rich." There are also a lot of monks. Recently, I heard the power of the dynasty of the years, and my tone has become a little sour. The dynasty of years, descended into the sanctuary, out of countless powerful. Their strength is not only stronger than that of the Holy Order monks of the same rank, even the magic weapon is much more than that of the Holy Domain monks. Uh! In the hands of Elder Shen, the fairy sword suddenly grew up against the wind, and soon grew to seven feet, and then suddenly turned into a streamer, assassinating Linnan. On the fairy sword, a stream of Dao Yun surrounded, crossed the sky, almost torn the void. "So strong!" Feeling that strong breath, the onlookers also changed their faces. This is a real fairy, and it is an invincible sword. At the moment, let alone a monk on the opposite side, even the 100,000 mountains must be razed to the ground. Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Nan, with a dignified dignity in his eyes. Lin Nan is still a faint look, but the killing in his eyes has already been seen. Just now, he has given the elders a chance to roll over these years, but if the other party finds death, then he cannot blame him. call! Just when the fairy sword was less than three feet away from Lin Nan, Lin Nan suddenly pointed out a finger. Ding! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s finger directly on the tip of the fairy sword, making a crisp sound. Kaka Kaka! An incredible scene appeared, that the immensely powerful Xianbao long sword, actually under Lin Nan''s finger, suddenly turned into pieces. Then, the debris attacked the Elder Shen quickly at a speed that was countless faster than it had come. "what!" Seeing this scene, Elder Shen was also stunned. This is his celestial treasure connected with his life. In the moment when the fairy sword shattered, Elder Shen as a whole was also hit hard. His original cultivation practice in the later period of Jinxian also suddenly fell to the middle of Jinxian. Not only that, but now the fairy sword lost contact with him, but turned into an endless piece of fairy treasure, attacking him, and the speed was several times faster than before. "not good!" Elder Shen''s complexion changed, he took a long breath and suddenly wanted to escape. puff! But in just a moment, countless Xianbao fragments have penetrated the body of Elder Shen. thump! Elder Shen had just flown into mid-air, and had not left Yaoguang City, the whole body thundered and fell to the ground, losing his vitality. Chapter 1184： This person is called Lin Nan! "This... this is really amazing!" "My God! Lin Nan''s life is fierce!" At this time, seeing Lin Nan slaughtered the elder Jinxian elders of that year, those monks who were onlookers widened their eyes one by one. That is the golden fairy strong, in their view, absolutely invincible. Not to mention Jinxian, even the true monks, in front of this group of monks in Yaoguang City, it is also an insurmountable mountain. But now, Lin Nan actually beheaded the opponent so easily. "In Yaoguang City, there is Lin Nan in one day, and I will not leave! I will practice here!" A monk made up his mind. After all, monks need a safe place to practice. If they are often disturbed, it will definitely not work. But in Yaoguang City, there is such an invincible presence as Lord Linnan. Even if there is more fighting, it is impossible to affect the safety of the city. "Yes, I won''t leave! I will be wherever Lin Nan is in my life!" Other monks nodded one after another. Lin Nan patted and walked away. If nothing happened, he walked back to his mansion. Buzz! His thoughts were released to investigate the cultivation situation of the Seven Immortals and Gao Yue. Since taking Shengshengzaohuadan, these people''s cultivation practices have also been advancing by leaps and bounds, which change almost every day. Now one, two, and three of the seven real celestial beings have all broken through from the real celestial realm to the golden celestial realm, and are not far from the middle of the golden immortal. Four sons, five sons, and six sons are just hitting the golden fairy realm. It is estimated that there will be one or two hours before they can break through to the golden fairy. As for the seven sons, it is a little slower, but now it has reached the peak level of true immortals, and may take a step at any time and step into the golden immortals. As for Gaoyue, it is like riding a rocket, from the fit period to the Mahayana period, then to the Dao period, and then to break through again, reaching the real fairy realm. But now Gaoyue is only in the middle of Zhenxian, still a bit far from the later period of Zhenxian, not to mention the peak of Zhenxian, or even Jinxian. Lin Nan nodded when he saw several people''s cultivation progress. At least they didnt waste the efficacy of that biochemical pill. And if they wait for them to fully absorb the medicinal effects of Shengshengzaohuadan, I am afraid that the seven will reach the golden fairy completely. "Well, another three or five days will do!" Lin Nan muttered to himself. The absorption of biochemical dan is also very fast. Otherwise, Lin Nan would not be able to give them birth and biochemical Dan at this time. And in a mysterious valley in the state of the sanctuary. In front of Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi, there were six monks who were as strong as them. "Big Brother!" Manghuangzi and Manghuangzi bowed to an old man with a goatee. This old man is the eldest of the eight ancient sons of the ancient times. Hakuko Hachiko, each of whom is a strong man who overwhelms an era, but if it is calculated by age, I am afraid that everyone is separated by countless generations. But as a monk, he has already abandoned the human relationship in the world, and is directly worthy of brothers. Hakuko Hachiko, the boss is the big barren boy, the second boy is the wild barren boy, the third boy is the wild boy, and the fourth boy is the barbaric boy. Then the next four are Taiko, ancient, ancient, and middle-aged. They are not without their own name, but countless years have passed, and even they do not remember their original name. It is just called according to the era of their respective pressure. For example, Taikoozi overshadowed the entire Taikoo era. Ancient Guzi overwhelmed the entire ancient era. That great wilderness naturally overwhelmed the entire great wilderness era. "Well, you guys are back! How was the matter resolved this time?" Da Huangzi nodded and asked when he saw Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi. The rest of the people, their eyes also fell on the two, waiting for their answers. "Brother, things are a little tricky this time!" Mang Huangzi''s face was a little embarrassed. "Oh? Even you can''t solve it?" Hong Huangzi on the side was also taken aback. Eight of them can be described as the invincible existence in the entire sanctuary, and even the days of tens of thousands of years are not born. But when they are born, even one person can suppress the Holy Land. But now, the two actually said that things were tricky, which made some others puzzled. "The gods in those years were far stronger than we thought!" Manghuangzi Shen Sheng said. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that they only sent eleven elders, and their strength was comparable to that of me, even if they were low. Their top ten elders were definitely stronger than eleven elders, not to mention God Son and God Lord. ''S existence!" Manhuangzi is also embarrassed. "What?! How can the dynasty of the years be so powerful!" Several other people were stunned for a while when they heard the words of Barbarians and Barbarians. If it is only eleven elders, it is not much worse than any of them. Then the remaining elders, together with the **** son and **** master, the power of the divine dynasty in these years, far exceeds their barren eight sons! You know, each of them has grown countless years, and each is invincible for hundreds of thousands of years. But even so, it is still not as powerful as the dynasty of the years, which is really incredible. However, seeing the look of Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi is definitely not a joke, and everyone looks a little gloomy. Eight of them can be said to have regarded the Holy Land as their own home. Otherwise, with their strength, they would have been able to ascend to the fairy world. But they were unwilling, but remained in the sanctuary. You know, staying in the Holy Land, because of the rules of heaven, they will pay more. The powerful enemies now want to destroy their homes, which is really unacceptable. "But we found a strong man!" Suddenly, the wild man raised his eyes and looked at the crowd and said. "Yeah, that strong man is so terrifying, we two can''t even take his palm!" The barbarian said again. At the beginning of hearing the words of Manghuangzi, the people did not care too much. After all, the so-called strongmen are at most similar to them, and even inferior to them. After all, in the Holy Land, what kind of strong people can come out! They have been respected for millions of years. But I heard the words of the wilderness everyone suddenly stunned. "What? You two can''t catch each other?" "This... how is this possible! "The strength of the two of you can definitely run wild in the Holy Land!" For a time, few people could not believe it. In this world, some people can make Manghuangzi and Honghuangzi unable to bear each other''s palm. If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that they are eight, and no one is the opponent of the strong! "This person is called Lin Nan!" Manghuangzi paused and said. Then, they will meet Lin Nan''s daughter, and Lin Nan took a palm and told everyone. Chapter 1185： 3 celestial kings! After listening to the words of Manghuangzi and Honghuangzi, the remaining six people fell into silence. If the two of them say nothing, then this is called Lin Nan too terrible! "But that''s fine. There is such a strong man in the sanctuary, and he can be sure that he is not a man of the ages and dynasties. In the future, he may help us!" The crowd pondered for a moment, and a glimmer of light appeared in the eyes of the wilderness. "Brother is right. Now we can''t be wicked with this person. If we really lose to the dynasty of time and time, we can ask this person to help!" Hong Huangzi also nodded again and again. When the other few heard it, they suddenly realized that if they shook the clouds and saw the sunlight, they suddenly realized. But then, the eight people continued to discuss how to deal with the dynasty. After all, the time dynasty has now come to the sanctuary, and large-scale aggression has begun. At this time, the elders gathered in the deliberation hall, and a white-beard old man sitting in the first seat was the elder of the ages. "In just a few days, the elders of our dynasty have fallen dozens, what is the reason?" The elder looked at the other elders underneath, looking a bit gloomy. Although there are thousands of elders who reached Jinxian in the Years and Years, only a few days later, dozens of people have fallen. Such huge losses, even the Years and Years, cannot afford it. "This" Some elders were stunned when they heard the words of the elders, and they didn''t know why. After all, they are in the sanctuary, it can be said to kill the Quartet, and even easily won many holy places and large families. Among those holy places and families, the most powerful ones are only a few real immortals, who are beheaded by them at will. There are also some golden elders who directly enslave a lot of true immortals, and directly scavenged their holy places and families. "Doesn''t anyone know?" The elders looked at the crowd, but they were all stunned. But the great elder paused for a moment, and then said, "The dozens of elders of the Golden Immortals have also lost a lot of their breath somewhere in the state in the Holy Land, while in another place there has disappeared one Elder Golden Immortal and several True fairy disciple!" "Great elder, shall we send someone to find out?" Next to the great elder, another old man said. This man is the second elder of the dynasty. In the dynasty of the years, the golden age was the threshold for elders. But among the top 100 elders, they reached the peak of the golden fairy. As for the top 20 elders, it is the best among the golden fairy peaks. And the three elders of the time and dynasty surpassed the golden fairy and reached the realm of the fairy king. These three are the elder Xiao Zhanwang, the second elder Yuhewang, and the third elder Luoxianwang. It was the second elder Yuhe Wang who spoke. Hearing the words of King Yuhe, the elder Xiao Zhanwang''s face eased slightly. But at this moment, suddenly there was a commotion outside the meeting room. Then, a figure came flying by, entered the council hall, thumped, and fell to his knees. "Great elder, second elder, and third elder, something happened!" The people who came in were the eleven elders who had escaped from the united states and wild barbarians in the sanctuary. "Elder Eleven?" Seeing the figure of Elder Eleven, the elders in the meeting room were also a little surprised. Before eleven elders left the dynasty of the years and took dozens of elder disciples to the sanctuary, but there has been no news. Now, the eleven elders suddenly appeared, and they were so embarrassed that it was a bit puzzling. "Elder Eleven, what happened? The other elders with you?" The elder Xiao Zhanwang frowned, and had a bad hunch in his heart. "Elders, we met the strong men of the Sanctuary. Only me escaped, and the rest of the elders were killed in battle!" Elder Eleven said with a sad face. "what!" Elder Eleven''s words immediately shocked everyone. Those elders are all golden fairy-level strongmen, and there are still elder elders like the eleven elders, who will be defeated by those natives in the Holy Land? But the eleven elders also made everyone understand. Only their faces still showed deep doubts. "You said that there are more powerful golden immortals than you in this holy realm? And more than one?" The elder Xiao Zhanwang''s face was a little ugly. The monks of their years and dynasties are each several times stronger than ordinary monks of the same rank. Especially the elders who reached the top 20, in the realm of Jinxian Pinnacle, are much stronger than other ordinary Jinxian Pinnacles. It can be said that any one of them can easily kill ten ordinary golden fairy peak powerhouses. But now, eleven elders actually said that there are more powerful golden fairy peaks than him. This is almost impossible in addition to several other elders before eleven elders. "Are you sure they haven''t reached the realm of the fairy king?" The second elder Yuhe Wang also asked with a frown. If you reach the realm of the fairy king, it is naturally much stronger than the peak of the golden fairy. In their view, if it is an indigenous fairy king in the sanctuary, it might be stronger than the elder elders like the eleven elders. Of course, if the fairy king in the gods of the ages, like the three elders, it would naturally be better than the elder elder elders like eleven elders to know how many times stronger. "I''m sure, they don''t have the breath of the fairy king, they are still at the peak level of the golden fairy!" Elder Eleven was very determined. Only the breath of the golden fairy peaks on the wild and wild barbarians. Although powerful, it was still a little worse than the fairy king. "In this case, those three elders, you lead a few elders to destroy them, let eleven elders lead the way!" Xiao elder Wang, the elder elder commanded suddenly. "Yes, elder elder!" said the three elder Luo Xianwang bowed sideways. Luo Xianwang, who looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s, has actually lived for millions of years to reach the invincible existence of the fairy king. Elder Elder on the side heard the words of the elder Xiao Zhanwang, his face was also happy. With a fairy king like the three elders, even if the opponent is several times more powerful, there is absolutely no life. Then The three elders Luo Xianwang directly took dozens of ordinary golden fairy elders, led by eleven elders, and went straight to the state in the sanctuary. The reason for bringing dozens of ordinary golden fairy elders is entirely as a helper. After all, the beast that killed the opponent must inevitably gather the opponent''s power and resources, which requires a lot of manpower. At this moment, all the elders including the elder Xiao Zhanwang and others in the meeting hall of the Years and Years dynasty also understood the reason why dozens of golden elders had fallen in the sanctuary. "But there is another place where a golden fairy elder and several true fairy disciples also fell." The voice of the elder elder once again sounded in the deliberative hall. "Where is that?" The second elder Yuhe Wang was puzzled. The other elders also looked at the elders and waited for their answers. "Yaoguang City!" The elder said lightly. Chapter 1186： Who are you? "Yaoguang City?" Hearing this name, everyone was stunned. For the Sanctuary, they have collected a lot of information these days. Basically, they are well aware of some of the larger cities in the Sanctuary. But the three characters of Yaoguang City, they have never heard of it. "This is just an unknown town." The elder Xiao Zhanwang continued. In an unknown town, an elder Jinxian actually fell, and at the same time a few true fairy disciples fell. This is really incredible. After all, the general holy place is just one or two monks in the real fairyland. The bigger holy place, perhaps there is only a golden fairy-level strongman sitting in town. This has been regarded as the top power in the sanctuary. But an unknown small city, how could a golden fairy elder fall. Even in their opinion, even true disciples should not fall. "Is there anything wrong here?" Some elders also expressed their doubts. But everyone shook their heads, not knowing why. Even the elder Xiao Zhanwang shook his head. "In this case, send some powerful elders to go. In this sanctuary, it is impossible to be like the eleven elders encountered such a strong man." The second elder Yuhe Wang proposed. "Well, okay!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang also nodded. After all, there are not so many powerful golden fairy peaks like Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi, and there are not many in the entire holy domain. It is impossible to meet them at will. The elder, who had fallen in Yaoguang City before, was only ordinary in strength, ranking a thousand. It is not impossible to be slain and fell if you encounter a siege of several golden fairy strongmen in the Sanctuary. "Seven elders and ten elders, you two go to Yaoguang City, if you find the murderer, beheaded directly!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang ordered. "Yes, great elder!" Seven elders and ten elders immediately took orders. In the Years of the Gods, the elders in the top ten are very powerful. The ordinary golden fairy peak powerhouse, even dozens of people, is not an opponent. What''s more, this time the two top ten elders were sent directly. Such a powerful lineup, even in the face of the hidden family in the Holy Land, can be easily destroyed. After all, there are only one or two golden fairy ancestors in the hidden family, and among the golden fairy, it is not the strongest existence. Whoosh! Whoosh! Seven elders and ten elders suddenly flashed, starting from the dynasty of the years and heading towards Yaoguang City. Compared to Zhongzhou, a sanctuary, this Yaoguang city is also a lot closer to the time and dynasty. In just two days, the two came to Yaoguang City. Buzz! The two of them suddenly released Shen Nian detective. In their minds, the entire Yaoguang City was completely covered, and everything in the city, including the actions of human monsters, could not escape their investigation. "Ok?" The two checked, but both frowned. In the entire Yaoguang City, the most powerful are only a few monks at the peak of the merging period. There is nothing that can threaten the true fairy disciples of the years and dynasties. As for the elder Jinxian, that is even more impossible. "No, something must have been missed!" There was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the two, and then they probed again. This time, the speed of their investigation was much slower than before, and it was naturally more detailed, and they refused to let it go. "what?" Suddenly, Elder Ten raised his gaze, his face showing doubt. "Elder Ten, did you also find out?" The seven elders on the side also showed deep doubts, looking at the elder ten on the side. "Yes, there is only one place in the entire Yaoguang City, and even my mind can''t be detected!" Elder Ten said. "Well, there is no problem elsewhere, it seems that it will eventually appear in that mansion!" Elder Seven also nodded. In the investigation of the two minds, the entire Yaoguang city was as ordinary as ever, but they found a mansion that they could not penetrate. It seems that the problem is in this mansion. And they found out that near this mansion, there was a strong breath of fighting among the strong, and one of them was an elder of their dynasty. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two did not stay at all, the figure flashed and went directly to the mansion. In a blink of an eye, the two fell in front of the Linnan mansion. The elder of the ten did not say anything, but waved his hand, and suddenly a white light shot from his hand, and attacked Lin Nan''s mansion. boom! The white light was like a lightning, and it instantly bombarded the gate of Linnan Mansion. But the door just shook, and then it was intact. "what!" Seeing this scene, the two were a little shocked. Who are they? That was the elder of the golden fairy pinnacle of the powerful years. The elder Ten''s seemingly random blow just now was enough to level a mountain. But it was such a powerful attack, but the door of the other mansion was not opened, which was incredible. "I come!" At this moment, the seven elders were shocked and said directly. Then, I saw Seven Elders raised their hands, grabbed with five fingers, as if they had grasped the void, and then made a fist and waved forward. Buzz! A powerful light of Dao Yun shot out from his fist, with a terrifying atmosphere of Dao Yun, and instantly attacked the gate of Linnan''s mansion. Snapped! But at this moment, suddenly a man''s figure appeared, then waved his hand and hit the huge fist shadow. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw a huge boxing shadow that was several times more powerful than the previous attack of the ten elders. After the man took a random shot, it instantly disappeared, as if never appeared. hiss! Seeing this scene, the Seventh Elder and the Tenth Elder took a breath, looking at the front inconceivably. "You, who are you?" The elder ten asked suddenly. The blow of the Seven Elders just now, not to mention the general Golden Immortal Powerhouse, even the Golden Immortal Peak Powerhouse, if it is a careless one, it may be killed. Elder Jinxian, who can take the blow of the Seven Elders in the Years and Years, is probably not more than a hundred! But the man in front of him actually defeated the attack of the Seven Elders so easily, is he also a strong peak of the golden fairy? "You are the people of the ages and dynastiesDare you dare to spread wild in front of my mansion!" Lin Nan looked at the two, and his eyes were indifferent! Although both of them have reached the level of Jinxian Pinnacle, and even belong to the most top-notch existence in Jinxian Pinnacle, in Lin Nan''s eyes, it is just a big ant. If they want, they can be pinched to death. Although the golden fairy is far from ordinary monks. But Lin Nan can make it at will. Like the Seven Immortals of True Immortals, they have now become powerful players in the Golden Immortal Realm. Even the true fairy among them has already reached the peak level of the golden fairy. The other seven real fairy seven sons are not far from the peak of the golden fairy. All of this is nothing more than a biochemical remedy made by Lin Nan. The panacea medicine that Lin Nan can refine is even stronger than this biochemical and biochemical panacea. Chapter 1187： Will you be the servant of your gods? "Linnan? I don''t care if you are Linnan or Linbei. We are a golden elder and a few true fairy disciples of our time, and we fell in this Yaoguang city, but what did you do?" Seven elders looked at Lin Nan, his face gloomy. The opponent has just shot, and has shown strong strength, at least compared with the ten elders in their time and divine dynasty. I thought he and Elder Ten came over and could easily solve it, but I didn''t expect to encounter a real strong man. "You are talking about the ants, I was really pinned to death!" Lin Nan nodded. "Arrogance!" "It''s hard to know how to live or die!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the faces of Elder Seven and Elder Ten changed color at the same time. That was the elders and disciples of the dynasty of the years. In the mouth of each other, they actually became just a few ants. However, Lin Nan still had an indifferent look, and it seemed that they didn''t take both of them at all. "Looking at your strength is indeed not weak, but beheaded the people of my age and divine dynasty. Unless you wear a sin to make a contribution, you can only thank you with death!" Seven Elders looked at Lin Nan and said again. "Don''t make a difference?" Lin Nanmu looked at several people funny. "Yes, if you are willing to join my time dynasty, not only will we no longer hold you accountable for killing the elders and disciples of the dynasty, we will also recommend you to enter the ranks of the ten elders!" said the seven elders again. Hearing the words of the elder seven, the elder ten beside him nodded. Lin Nan''s strength just revealed by that hand is no longer weaker than the elders in the top 20 of the dynasty, and if it is true combat strength, I am afraid it can be squeezed into the top ten. Such a strong man can not be enemies with it, and even earn his time in the divine dynasty and work for the divine dynasty, that is naturally the best result. As for the elder who was beheaded, after all, he is ranked a thousand, and it is not worth mentioning compared to getting an elder in the top ten. "Hahaha, it''s a bit interesting. Tell me, if I join your dynasty, are you the lord of your dynasty, are you willing to be my servant?" Lin Nan''s face was full of faint playfulness. He is a divine emperor, not to mention that the gods of a year are gone, even if it is the most powerful force in the fairy world, he disdains. "Too bad to know what''s wrong!" Lin Nan''s words embarrassed the seven elders, and immediately screamed. "You are looking for death!" The ten elders were also furious. The two of you are ranked in the top ten among the elders of the dynasty, and it is a great honor to invite each other to join the dynasty. If you change to other Jinxian monks, I am afraid that you will have to kowtow and thank you. But in front of him, this man named Lin Nan, not only refused them without hesitation, he didn''t even pay attention to the time and spirit. This is too ignorant of life and death! "Since you are looking for death, then it''s no wonder I waited. No one who has offended my time and dynasty has yet alive!" The ten elders paused and said again. After he finished speaking, he waved a hand, and suddenly there was a fairy treasure whisk in his hand! He had seen Lin Nan''s strength before, knowing that he would fight against the enemy empty-handed, and he wanted to defeat the opponent. So as soon as he shot, he took out the celestial treasure. Uh! Then, the dust in the hands of the ten elders waved, and countless white awns suddenly emerged, rushing out of the dust, with a terrifying atmosphere of Tao Yun, and enveloped Linnan. Almost in the blink of an eye, the countless white awns had completely enveloped Lin Nan and quickly converged. At this time, Lin Nan was in it, surrounded by white awns, like a giant silkworm cocoon. And the silkworm cocoon is shrinking continuously, as if to trap Lin Nan inside. "Hahaha, the Ten Elders are really powerful. I thought how powerful Linnan was, but it seemed to be the case!" At this time, the seven elders who saw this scene also smiled. As long as it is trapped by the dust of the ten elders, let alone the ordinary Golden Fairy Peak Powerhouse, even if it is like his Golden Fairy Peak far beyond the same level, he will peel off the skin without dying. Boom! But just after the elder Seven''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the cocoon. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the silkworm cocoons that were shrinking suddenly swelled in an instant, and the countless silk thread composed of Baimang Daoyun suddenly jumped off, as if it was cut into pieces by countless scissors. puff! At this time, the ten elders were also pale, and a gulp of blood spewed out. And the dust in his hand was all broken, leaving only the handle in his hand. The damage of the celestial immortality directly affects the cultivation base of the ten elders. His state suddenly fell from the peak of Jinxian to the later period of Jinxian. "This... how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the seven elders showed a stunned expression on their faces and muttered to them. The Ten Elders, who had clearly won the prize just now, lost in the blink of an eye, and lost so miserably! At this time, Lin Nan was standing on the spot, with a cold look, as if he was walking out of the abyss of hell. "You are looking for death!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold. Gives a creepy feeling, directly piercing the ears of the two. Then, Lin Nan extended a finger and moved forward a little. "Buzz!" A piece of white light, like a dragon, poured out from Lin Nan''s fingers, and immediately cut to the ten elders. Ten Elders were injured, and the realm fell. When he saw Lin Nan''s powerful attack, his face suddenly turned pale. His body quickly backed away, fled at an incredible speed, and he had left Yaoguang City in an instant. He didn''t even care about the seven elders on the side. The man in front of him was really terrifying, and gave him the feeling to compete with the three elder kings. Where does he have the courage to fight again! puff! However, the ten elders had just escaped from Yaoguang City and had not yet left for ten miles. The white mang in the hands of Lin Nan had covered him. Then, in the eyes of the seven elders, he saw that the body of the elder ten suddenly burst from the air, and when he landed on the ground, he could not find a complete piece of minced meat. At the same time, the breath of the ten elders completely disappeared. Even Yuanshen didn''t have time to escape. "This this" The Seventh Elder was shocked and speechless He stared blankly at Lin Nan, his eyes showing deep fear. The man in front of him actually beheaded the elders with one finger. This is really terrifying! You know, that is the ten elders of the years! Even if it is ranked at the end of the top ten, it is also invincible in the Golden Fairy Realm. In the Sanctuary, those golden ancestors of the hidden family, even if dozens of people join forces, I am afraid they are not opponents of the elders. But it is such a powerful Jinxian pinnacle strongman, but in the hands of the mysterious man in front of him, he hasn''t even made a move. "You... you''re done! You killed the ten elders of our time and dynasty, and the time and dynasty will endure with you endlessly!" It took a while for the seven elders to relax. At this moment, he looked dauntingly at Lin Nan, shouting hysterically. Chapter 1188： Lin Nans fun! "Years of the Years? I have no interest in you. I didn''t expect you to find me on my head!" Lin Nan also sneered, looking at the Seven Elders, his eyes full of disdain for the dynasty of years. "It''s a shame!" The seven elders were furious when they saw Lin Nan. The dynasty of the years, even in the cracks of the void, is a huge force. In this sanctuary, which is like an aboriginal general, it is an unattainable existence. Now the man in front of him dared to scorn the time and spirit. As an elder of the dynasty, no one allows the other party to be so arrogant. But now, the seven elders only dared to roar to Lin Nan, but did not dare to act in the slightest. After all, the lesson of the ten elders is in sight. Although he is more powerful than Elder Ten, it is only the peak of the Golden Immortals, which is a bit short of the Immortal King. If it reaches the state of Immortal King at this moment, the Seven Elders will not hesitate at all and will directly kill Lin Nan. But now, he knew that even if he went all out, he would just walk into the footsteps of the elder ten and die. "The Years and Years, in my eyes, but like the ants flying dust. The reason why I didn''t deal with the Years and Years before was just disdain!" Lin Nan said lightly. Disdain! This is the dignity of God! Even in the eyes of other monks, the dynasty of the years is a huge monster. Even in the fairy world, the dynasty of the years has a place, but in the eyes of Lin Nan, it is disdain! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the seven elders were deeply worried. The man in front of him is so powerful! And the spirit of his body can even be compared with the Divine Son and Divine Lord. "Well, no matter what, today you just dare to let the old man go, and the dynasty will surely kill you in the future!" The seven elders said suddenly. He knows that for a prideful person like Lin Nan, if he begs for mercy, he will make the other party look down on him and even kill himself on the spot. Now, he said this, but he used radical methods. "I didn''t want to kill you. Anyway, after I killed you, Years and Spirits will come to your door! In that case, you should go first! Bring Years and Spirits!" Lin Nan lightly smiled. In his eyes, the other party''s behavior, like a childish child, could not be broken. Hearing Lin Nan''s promise to let himself go, the seven elders also looked upset. But then, Lin Nan''s two-word exit made him look suddenly changed. Then, I saw Lin Nan gently extended a finger and swiped forward. puff! Suddenly, a white light, like a sharp blade, instantly crossed the arms of the seven elders. The powerful Jinxian Pinnacle monk is incredibly hard, and even Xianbao may not damage it. But under the white light, the arms of the seven elders were suddenly cut off, and their shoulders were as smooth as a knife. "what!" Feeling that his arm was cut off by the other party, a severe pain came and made the seven elders yell. That kind of tingling had penetrated into the bone marrow, as if burning the souls of Seven Elders. Otherwise, the general pain, for the seven elders in the peak state of Jinxian Peak, is just scratching, how can they scream violently. As a golden fairy pinnacle, even if the arm is cut off, or even the body is cut off by the waist, it can be restored in an instant. But now, the seven elders had a pale face, and where his arms were broken, there was actually a faint avenue of light that prevented him from regenerating his heart. hiss! Seven Elders also took a breath, looked at Lin Nan, his face showing a horrified look. "What a supernatural power this is! It''s so powerful!" The elders of the seven elders looked like a tumbling storm, puzzled. "Hurry up and go back! I will be waiting in this Yaoguang City!" Lin Nan said with a playful smile. "You... do you really let me go?" At this time, the seven elders were still unbelievable when they heard Lin Nan let himself go. This time, he will inevitably come to take revenge with the power of the years and dynasties. At that time, the fairy king will shoot, even if Lin Nan is strong, he will be beheaded! Lin Nan didn''t even care about his interest. He turned around and walked towards the mansion step by step. However, just after Lin Nan took a step, the seven elders of that year were like a startled bird, and with a whizz, they quickly flew out of Yaoguang City. The seven elders at this moment seemed to have retrieved a life. They were extremely embarrassed and panicked toward the years. He must keep this body and go back to tell the three elders what happened here. In the face of a peerless powerhouse like Lin Nan, perhaps only the three elders can deal with it! ... The state in the sanctuary. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Under the leadership of the eleven elders, the three elders Luo Xianwang and the elders of the ages and dynasties finally arrived. Buzz! Luo Xianwang directly released the huge divine thought and enveloped the whole Zhongzhou. In his mind, he soon found a mysterious valley, which was as good as what Elder Eleven said. "go!" Luo Xianwang snorted coldly and disappeared from the spot with everyone. When it appeared again, it was in the valley where the Hakuko Hachiko was. "who!" This man, Da Huangzi, who was in training, suddenly opened his eyes and snorted. Although this mysterious valley is located in Zhongzhou, it is remote. And eight of them chose to avoid the world here, and naturally set up a lot of magic circles around the valley. Ordinary monks, even those golden fairy ancestors in the hidden world family, cannot enter the mysterious valley. Unless they let it go, no one could enter the valley at will. But now, dozens of monks broke into the valley, which shocked Da Huangzi. At the same time, all seven people including Manghuangzi, Manghuangzi, Honghuangzi, and Ancient Guzi also woke up from cultivation. They flickered one by one, and came to the side of Dahuangzi. hiss! Seeing eight people appear, the eleven elders in that year''s dynasty also took a breath. He can feel it from these eight people, all with the same powerful breath. This powerful breath is completely comparable to him, even slightly better than him. "Eight people, there are actually eight people. Wasn''t there only two people before?" Elder Elder whispered Originally, he thought there were only two strong men, Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi, but he didn''t expect it to be eight. "It seems that before, the other party just dispatched two people. If eight people come out together, I can''t escape at all!" Elder Eleven was also a little bit afraid. If it had been before, it was not only the Manghuangzi and the Barbaric Son who joined together, but a few more people, then his ending would be the same as the elders who had been killed before. But after a brief shock, the eleven elders also calmed down. At this moment, beside him, the three elders, Luo Xianwang, really existed at the level of Xianwang. This kind of existence, even those elder elders and golden elders in the top ten of the Years and Years, have to look up! Although the other party has eight peerless powerhouses, it is absolutely impossible to live in the hands of the fairy king! Chapter 1189： Zhenwu 7 kills! At this time, in Yaoguang City, Linnan Mansion. Buzz! The son of Zhenxian who took Shengshengzaohuadan finally absorbed all the efficacy of the whole medicine. His cultivation at the moment is to reach the peak of the golden fairy, and it is only one step away from the realm of the fairy king. But he knew that from now on, this step will be an insurmountable sky. After all, taking this life and biochemical pill has already inspired all of his potential. In the future, his cultivation base will remain at the peak of the golden fairy forever, and he can''t get in. However, at this moment, a smile appeared on the face of the true fairy, and he was not fully inspired by the potential, and could not be troubled in the future. "Hahaha, it''s too strong. With this power, I feel like I can destroy the world!" Zhenxian burst into laughter. He feels the majestic immortals in his body like rivers and seas, excited. Before, he was just the pinnacle of a true fairy, and the fairy in his body was like a stream. But now, it has turned tens of millions of times, and the fairy in the body is like a sea of ??rivers! Now the real fairy, feel one finger, you can easily kill the previous real fairy seven sons together! "Huh, but all this is a reward from Master Lin Nan." Zhen Xian took a breath, and his heart gradually calmed down. He walked out of the chamber and came to Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan!" Zhen Xian bowed. "Well, that''s not bad, I didn''t live up to that life-and-life chemical pill!" Lin Nan nodded when he saw the realm of a real fairy. Sheng Sheng Zao Hua Dan, after special refining in Linnan, pushed the true fairy from the real fairy realm to the peak of the golden fairy, and it took only a few days, which was all expected by Lin Nan. But if you let other monks know, I''m afraid all of them will fall in jaw in surprise! After all, it was from the real fairy realm to the golden fairy realm! Ordinary true immortal monks, even if they take endless treasures of heaven, earth and earth, may not achieve it without thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Not to mention reaching the peak of the golden fairy directly! The peak of the golden fairy, even if it is placed in the fairy world, is a strong party. In this sanctuary, there are hundreds of Jinxian ancestors in those hidden families, but none of them can reach the peak of Jinxian. Even the Ji family that was destroyed by Lin Nan before, the three ancestors, among which the strongest Ji family ancestor, was only in the late Jinxian period. As for reaching the peak state of the golden fairy, the only survivors in the entire sanctuary are the eight ancient sons. And these eight people, it all overshadows the existence of an era. This shows how difficult it is to reach the peak state of the golden fairy. Even in the dynasty of years, this step is extremely difficult! This is why even if the possibility of Xiuwei is lost, Zhenxian Qizi is willing to take Shengshengzaohuadan. Because let them practice by themselves, it is impossible to reach the peak of Jinxian in a lifetime. Buzz! Next, the second son of Zhenxian also absorbed all the medicinal effects of Shengshengzaohuadan and repaired it to reach the peak of Jinxian. It''s just that compared with the true son, the true son''s breath is weaker. "Master Lin Nan!" The second real son came to Lin Nan, very respectful. Buzz! Next, the true fairy three sons, four sons, five sons, six sons, and seven sons, one by one, constantly absorbed and digested the medicinal effects of Shengshengzaohuadan, all reaching the peak of Jinxian. Seven people, standing next to Lin Nan, are like seven gods and Buddhas, exuding a breath of awesomeness. "Yes, yes, all seven of you have reached the peak of the Golden Immortals, and I''m not wasting my mind!" Lin Nan nodded, very satisfied. "Master Lin Nan, you can rest assured that no one will be able to disturb this mansion in the future!" Zhenxian Qizi said suddenly. Previously, they were Lin Nans goalkeepers, responsible for guarding Lin Nans mansion. But they are only true immortals. In front of the strong men in the sanctuary, although they are also strong, but in front of the strong men of the years and gods, they are not enough to look at. Therefore, several times, they almost made people into the Linnan mansion. But now, all of them have reached the peak of the Golden Immortal Cultivation. Even if there is no blessing from the Seven Sons of the Gods and the seven people join forces, they can definitely compete with the strongest Golden Immortal Peak in the Years of Gods. Even the elders of the Jinxian Peak Realm, who were in the top 20 of the Years and Years, came to want to kill seven of them. However, the strength of the seven, in Lin Nan''s view, is still somewhat low. If these seven people are placed in the sanctuary, even the golden fairy ancestors of the hidden world family are not their opponents. But compared with the powerful Jinxian elders in the years, especially the top 20 Jinxian elders, the gap is a bit bigger. The seven teamed up, perhaps only compared to the other. What''s more, Lin Nan has already released the seven elders in the time and spirit dynasty before, and the next thing he might have to face is the fairy king in the time and spirit dynasty! "This is my improved formation, which is hundreds of times stronger than the formation performed by the seven of you before." Lin Nan threw a jade slip and threw it to everyone. "what!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the Seven Immortals were also surprised. The seven-child Tujin array that they used to play before was powerful enough. When seven people joined forces, the real fairy realm was almost invincible. But now, Lord Lin Nan has actually improved their formation and turned their power hundreds of times! This is really terrifying! Seven people quickly rushed into the jade jade and found out. Buzz! A huge piece of information suddenly poured into the minds of seven people. "Zhenwu Seven Kills!" In an instant, they knew the name of this formation. Zhenwu''s seven-kill array is also a combination of seven people to form a large array. But compared with their previous formations, it is very different. Before they formed a group of seven, they were still fighting with seven people. But this Zhenwu seven-kill array was put into practice, and the seven people were like the same person, almost no difference. Any one of the seven can exert all the power of the formation. Everyone can exert a combat power that far exceeds their own, and if seven people attack at the same time, the combat power will increase exponentially. "No wonder Lord Lin Nan said that this formation is hundreds of times stronger than before!" The seven people all took a breath, and their eyes were deeply shocked. SoonSeven people began to practice this Zhenwu Seven Kills formation. Based on the original Qizi Tushen Formation, they practiced the Zhenwu Qishen Formation naturally with great speed. In just a few moments, the seven have been able to display the prototype of the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation. Lin Nan nodded when he saw this scene. It is estimated that within a few hours, the seven of them can fully master the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation method. Buzz! Two hours later, that Gaoyue finally absorbed all the effects of Shengshengzaohuadan and completed the retreat. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my Gaoyue to have a day to be a true fairy!" At this time, Gao Yue felt an extremely powerful breath in his body, and he was also ecstatic. The real fairyland was put in the past, and Gao Yue didn''t dare to think about it. But now, he actually reached the real fairy realm, and is still in the late real fairy. Chapter 1190： This person is so strong, is it the fairy king strong? Before the retreat, Gao Yue was only a monk in the fit period. Only a few days later, it reached the late period of true immortality. "Master Lin Nan!" Gao Yue was full of joy and came to Lin Nan, his face very respectful. "Ok!" Lin Nan waved at random. Relative to the Seven Immortals of Seven Immortals, the state of Gaoyue is not enough. In the late period of Zhenxian, for Linnan now, even if it is housekeeping in the mansion, it is not enough. After all, those who are enemies against him are all golden fairy realms, even the weaker inner disciples have reached the peak of true fairy. At this time, Gao Yue saw the real fairy seven sons who were practicing the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, and his face was also stunned for a while. He can feel the powerful breath from the other side, one by one, whether it is the realm or the strength, is much higher than him. Gao Yue, who had just become a real fairy, couldn''t be happy anymore. "You follow me for months, this is a reward for you. In the future, you will leave!" Lin Nan''s voice came and said lightly to Gao Yue. At the beginning, Lin Nan kept Gao Yue beside him, just because there was no one around him. Now with the real fairy seven sons, Gao Yue has little effect. Of course, Lin Nan did not treat Gao Yue badly, let him grow from a weak monk in the fit period to a strong man in the late period of the true fairy. This is definitely the grace of reconstruction. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Gao Yue was also startled. But then, he also eased over. "Yes, Master Lin Nan!" Gao Yue knew that staying with Lin Nan had no effect at all and could only leave. But for Lin Nan''s gift, Gao Yue remembered it. Secretly swear in my heart, this life will always be loyal to Master Lin Nan. At this time, in the Sanctuary Zhongzhou, in the mysterious valley. "It was you who killed the elders of my years and gods?" The three elder Luo Xianwang, the elder of the years, looked at the eight people in front of him, and his eyes showed a chill. "Who are you?" The big wasteman asked when he saw each other. "I am the three elders of the dynasty, Luo Xianwang!" Luo Xianwang said lightly. As a strong man in the realm of Immortal King, even though these eight people in front of him are the most powerful fighting power in the Holy Land, he did not put it in his eyes. "Hum, remember me! You joined forces to fight me that day, today, you will be repaid!" Eleven elders on the side also looked at Manghuangzi and others with anger. On the same day, he was joined by a wild man and a wild man, but he was very embarrassed. As the eleven elders of the dynasty of the years, what a shame it is that a powerful golden fairy peak exists. "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, let''s fight!" At this time, Hakuko Hachiko also understood that the other party was originally a rescuer from the eleven elders. But in their eyes, except for that the Luoxian King can''t see the strength and weakness, the other elders are not too strong, and their breath is much worse than them. Even if the eleven elders are equivalent to them, they are only one person. Whoosh! The rash man suddenly flickered, and a white light in his hand beheaded Elder Eleven. Before, they let Elder Eleven run away, and now he will kill Elder Eleven first. Seeing this scene, the barbarian on the side also waved his hand. The fairy sword in his hand was like a dragon, soaring in the void, hovering above the nine days, ready to send a fatal blow to Elder Eleven at any time. Seeing this scene, the eleven elders also looked pale. He knows how terrifying the two have joined together, and relying on him alone is by no means his opponent. The eleven elders flashed suddenly, galloping towards the three elders Luo Xianwang. Bang! Elder Eleven flashed the attack of Manghuangzi, but the white light instantly hit the elders of the following years. Those elders at the peak of the golden fairy are far worse than eleven elders. Under the powerful attack of Manghuangzi, as if the fallen leaves were blown by the wind, they flew around in an instant. Several of them escaped a little slowly, and were suddenly seriously injured. "Bold!" Seeing this scene, Na Luo fairy king snorted. The other party dared to seriously injure the elders of the years and the gods directly under his eyelids. It was too arrogant. Buzz! I saw that Luo Xianwang waved his hand, and a white awn in his hand, like a horse training, swept toward Manghuangzi instantly. At this time, the Manghuangzi just withdrew his attack, his eyes suddenly fixed, his face changed again and again. From the attack of Luo Xianwang, he seemed to feel the breath of death, which caused a cool air to rise behind him and rushed straight into the brain. "Flash!" Seeing this scene, the barbarian on the side was also terrified. He stretched out his hand and rolled up the barbarian, and he would avoid it. boom! But Bai Mang''s speed is too fast, almost instantaneously, he has already hit Manghuangzi. puff! At this time, Manghuangzi''s whole body was like a broken shoe, flying out. In the middle of the air, his face was pale and blood spewed out of his mouth. "What, this... how is this possible!" The face of Da Huangzi who saw this scene was shocked. "This person is so strong, is it a fairy king strong?" Hong Huangzi and others were also shocked. You know, it was a reckless man who overshadowed an era. He was defeated by the opponent and was seriously injured. This is really incredible! Looking at the entire sanctuary, not to mention defeating the eight of them, even if they can let them go all out, they will not be found. "what!" At this time, Na Luo Xian Wang was frowned. Although he just said it was just a hit, but he was a little surprised that he was not killed by him on the spot. Fairy King and Golden Fairy, that are two distinct levels. Even if it is the strongest of the golden fairy peak limit, it is only one step away from the fairy king, but the gap between the two is like the heavens. A strong man in the fairy king realm can slaughter dozens or hundreds of golden fairy peak strongmen at will. And the arrogant man, who could actually be hit by Luo Xianwang, was only injured and did not die, showing how powerful this powerful person who once overcame an era. "Since this is the case, then this seat is a little more serious!" Surprised, but Luo Xianwang did not stop. Just a random hit just now, only exerting half of his strength, but now, he is more serious, at least 80% of his strength! Eighty percent of the strength is enough to directly sink the earth in a radius of thousands of miles and become a land of no hair, no one survives! "No good, get together!" At this time, seeing Luo Xianwang want to shoot again, Da Huangzi''s face changed, and he quickly shouted. The figure of Hakuko Hachiko gathered to Manghuangzi instantly. Soon, the eight people gathered together to form a large formation. boom! Just when the eight men had just formed a battle The attack of King Naluo has fallen. The gigantic Dao Yun light bombarded the formation composed of eight people, emitting a dazzling light, and shattered the whole valley. "No, run away!" Manghuangzi was terrified. At this time, under the blessing of the formation method, Hakuko Hachiko can only contend with Na Luo fairy king''s blow. And their formation was completely under the attack of the other party. You know, this is still Luo Xianwang did not go all out. "Hurry to Master Lin Nan in Yaoguang City for help!" The arrogant man on the side recovered most of this time, but his eyes were deeply worried. He knew that at this time, only the mysterious strongman named Lin Nan could save them! But, do they still have a chance to rush to Yaoguang City? Chapter 1191： 7 True Sons vs King Luoxian "Quick, go to Yaoguang City!" The barbarian shouted loudly. Hakuko Hachiko, since the day of his birth, has overwhelmed a generation. When has he been so embarrassed? At this time, eight of them, forming a large formation, barely supported in the hands of Luo Xianwang. Whoosh! Several people were extremely fast, almost turned into a streamer, and quickly fled. But behind them, Na Luo Xian Wang is faster, almost chasing after them. boom! The powerful waves of Dao Yun burst out from the hands of Luo Xianwang, blasting on the large formations of Hakuko Hachiko, making loud noises. With each bombardment, the large array shivered, barely supporting it. Behind the Luoxian King, eleven elders and others who followed the time and dynasty, followed each other and followed closely. From Zhongzhou, it takes a few teas to reach Yaoguang City. What''s more, they are now attacking Luo Xianwang, and their speed has naturally dropped by more than half. After half an hour. Everyone was finally less than a thousand miles away from Yaoguang City. At this time, Luo Xianwang came again. boom! The eight-man formation was finally smashed, and all of Hachiko''s faces were pale. It is extremely rare that they can support it until now. "Hurry up, let me hold him for a while!" At this time, losing the blessings of the Great Array, Hakuko Hachiko was not an opponent of Luoxian Wang at all, and the big Hakuko suddenly looked at everyone and shouted. After he finished talking, he flashed towards Luo Xianwang, and at the same time the Xianbao in his hand was also inspired to the limit. "Brother!" Seeing the figure of Dahuangzi, the other seven people were all a little cracked. But at this time, they knew it was not a time to hesitate. Whoosh! One by one, like lightning, fled quickly. And that big wild child faced Luo Xianwang with a look of death. "Die!" Luo Xianwang took a shot and directly suppressed Dahuangzi. puff! The eight ancient sons of the barren ancients suppressed the Holy Land for tens of thousands of years and were invincible in the world. Today, the Great Arrogant has fallen. Whoosh! After beheading and killing Dahuangzi, Na Luoxian stepped out in one step, almost like a teleport, and again approached the fleeing ancient Gubazi. "You run away, I''ll hold him!" At this time, Elder Zizi stopped as well, decided. Elder Zi stopped Luo Xianwang, but only supported a breath, he was beheaded. Hakuko Hachiko has fallen into second place at this time. At this time, the rest of the people are still 800 miles away from Yaoguang City. In the pursuit of the dynasty of the years, the eight ancient sons of Huanggu are like dogs of the bereavement and fled in embarrassment. There are six hundred miles from Yaoguang City, and another son, Ancient Son! ... Four hundred miles from Yaoguang City, Hong Huangzi fell! ... Two hundred miles from Yaoguang City, Taikoozi fell! ... Finally, within a few miles of Yaoguang City, Manghuangzi fell! In the end, only Manhuang and Zhongguzi fled into Yaoguang City. "Master Lin Nan, help!" A loud roar rang out in Yaoguang City. Then, two figures fell in front of the Linnan mansion. Behind them, Na Luo Xian Wang already wanted to shoot again. "Run away, why not run away?" Luo Xianwang looked at the barbaric and middle-aged sons stopped, his eyes full of playful look. This way, like a cat and a mouse, he slashed the six sons of Huang Gu Ba Zi. At this moment, there were only two people left, and he was not in a hurry. But in the mansion, when he heard the roar outside, the real fairy seven sons appeared quickly. "Bold, who dared to clamor in front of Lin Nan''s mansion!" Zhenxian looked at the people in front of him, his eyes sullen. And beside the true fairy, there are other true fairy six sons. "what?" Seeing that the Seven Immortals appeared, Na Luo Xian Wang also frowned. From the seven people, he can feel that these seven people have reached the peak state of the golden fairy. You know, in this sanctuary, it is not too unusual for a person to reach the peak of the golden fairy. But all seven people have reached the peak of the golden fairy, even if it is placed in the dynasty of the years, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated. But surprised by surprise, Luo Xianwang is after all a strong player in the realm of the fairy king, and the peak of the golden fairy, he has not paid attention to it. Previously, the extreme powerhouses of Jinxian Peak such as Huanggu Bazi were all killed by him, and how about a few more Jinxian Peaks. "Quick, quickly tell Master Lin Nan to come out, but this is the strong man of the fairy realm of the years!" Seeing the real fairy seven sons, the wild man said quickly. In his view, only a mysterious strongman like Lin Nan can fight King Luoxian. In front of these Jinxian Peak monks, individual combat power is not as good as them. "Times and dynasties?" Hearing the wild barbarian''s moment, the true fairy also frowned. He knew the grievances between the time and the dynasty and Lord Lin Nan, but he didn''t expect the other party to kill the door so quickly. "Fairy King?" The two real fairy sons a little surprised the word fairy fairy. Although they have reached the peak of the golden fairy, they have never seen the fairy king. In this sanctuary, Jinxian is already the limit! Fairy King? It hasn''t appeared in millions of years. "Even if it is a strong fairy realm, the seven of us can fight!" At this moment, the true fairy three sons had a proud look. "Yes, the fairy king is a fart!" The other real fairy seven sons also said repeatedly. "what?" "I... I heard it right!" "This group of stupid people who don''t know how to do so!" At this time, the elders of those years and divine dynasties did not settle down one by one when they heard the words of the Seven Immortals. They looked at the Seven Real Sons as if they were fools. Fairy King, that is the supreme existence. These seven people, not to mention the fairy kings, even if the first twenty elders of the time and gods come out, which one is not stronger than them! "I don''t know how to live or die!" At this time, Luo Xianwang was stunned when he heard the words of the seven real sons. As a fairy king, when was he so underestimated. "Since that is the case, then send you on the road first!" Luo Xianwang said coldly. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and suddenly a white mango with powerful Dao Yun attacked the Seven Immortals. "Form!" Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the real fairy suddenly shouted. "Zhenwu Seven Kills! Kill!" In an instant, Zhenwu''s seven-killing formation was formed, and the seven killing characters were shouted from the mouth of Zhenxian''s seven sons. At this time, the attack of Naluo''s King finally fell. boom! The huge Baimang, like a dragon, rushed into Zhenwu''s seven kills and made a loud noise. Then, an incredible scene appeared. The Seven Immortals, who were supposed to be directly beheaded by everyone, not only showed no signs of defeat, but even took advantage of the formation method to survive the attack of King Luoxian. At the same time, from that Zhenwu seven-killing formation, suddenly shot a stronger white mang than before and attacked Luo Xianwang. Chapter 1192： Hand over the formation and spare you! "What! This... how is this possible!" "That''s Luo Xianwang''s blow! The other party could bear it, but also counterattack?" At this time, the elders of the dynasty, including eleven elders, who stood behind Luo Xianwang, all showed shocked looks. They are unbelievable. Seven of the most powerful Jinxian pinnacles can actually be hit by Luo Xianwang without losing their lives! Even Luo Xianwang strikes at will! What is even more incredible is that the other party can still fight back! You know, that''s Luo Xianwang, the strong man of Xianwang Realm. And it is still from the time and spirit, but it is not a generation of cats and dogs. And the seven strong men on the opposite side of the Golden Fairy Peak, in the eyes of these elders, seemed to be even worse than themselves. Those who can become elders of the ages and dynasties have to achieve Jinxian Xiuwei, and those who rank in the top 100 will naturally reach the peak of Jinxian. Not to mention the eleven elders, ranked in the top 20, among the golden fairy peaks, can be regarded as the most powerful. But on the opposite side, the seven Golden Immortal Peak Powerhouses are just very ordinary Golden Immortal Peak Powerhouses. Such a monk, even the eleven elders, can overcome. The eleven elder self-confidence, the gap with the King of Naluo is definitely the gap between heaven and earth! At this time, the barbaric and middle-aged men also opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. Originally they fled thousands of miles to Yaoguang City to seek the protection of Lord Linnan. In their view, perhaps only Lord Linnan can fight against the King Naluo. But now, what happened? Only a few monks in the residence of Lord Linnan can fight King Luoxian? Is this still the sanctuary that they crushed for generations! However, in the shock of everyone, the attack of Zhenwu''s seven-killing formation has already come to Luoxian King. "Humph!" At this time, Luo Xianwang''s complexion was also cold. The powerful king of his own immortal king should have won the first battle, but he did not expect to be disadvantaged in the division. If this is known to the elders and elders, I am afraid to laugh at myself for hundreds of years. Feeling the opponent''s counterattack, it was more than half a point stronger than the random blow he had just made, and the Luoxian King suddenly swept his sleeve. Uh! There was a burst of light on the sleeve of the sleeve, which wiped out the attack of the True Seven Immortals. "So strong!" At this time, the true fairy seven son''s complexion is also extremely dignified. This is the first time they have fought against the powerhouse of the fairy realm, and they deeply feel the strength of the other party. However, the Zhenwu seven-kill method that Lin Nan improved for them also gave them a sense of confidence. Otherwise, by virtue of their cultivation of the Golden Fairy Peak, they would not dare to challenge the powerful of the Realm of the Fairy King. "I didn''t expect you to have some means, but if you are willing to hand over the formation, this seat can spare you not to die!" Luo Xianwang did not shoot again, but looked at the real fairy seven sons deeply, said lightly. He can see that the strength of the opponent''s seven people is not strong, but only by this magical formation can he take his own move. If the dynasty of the years can get this formation and thousands of elders form an array, the strength will be a tremendous change. "Well, this is the formation created by Master Lin Nan, and how can you, the fairy king in your area, be able to covet!" Hearing the words of the fairy king Nao, the real fairy suddenly looked dull and said angrily. Although this is just Lin Nan''s improved formation, but from the hands of Master Lin Nan, it is extremely precious to the true Seven Immortals, which is more important than their lives. "In this case, then wait for this seat to win you, don''t worry that you will not hand over the formation!" Luo Xianwang sneered, no matter who Lin Nan said in the other party''s mouth, directly shot again. Uh! I saw King Luoxian waved his hand, and a huge, terrifying white awn, like a waterfall in the sky, hung down, directly submerging the seven real sons. "Zhenwu Seven Kills Formation, kill!" Faced with this scene, the real fairy seven sons were still calm and greeted in array. At this time, the elders of those years and dynasties changed their faces. "Too strong, these three elders are indeed worthy of the power of the fairy king realm! I am afraid that the power of this trick, even if it is the tens of hundreds of golden fairy peaks, can be wiped out with one stroke!" Continue to admire. "Yes, the elder king elders of my years and gods have shot, and several of the golden fairy peaks have been arrested without a fight!" The other elders on the side nodded again and again. Even the eleven elders were relieved at the moment. In his view, Luo Xianwang''s trick, among the elders of the entire years, I am afraid that only the second elder and the elder elder can withstand it. Those elders of the Golden Fairy Peak, even the peerless elders such as the Four Elders and the Five Elders, can only indulge the presence of the invincible presence of the Golden Fairy Peak. But the wild man and the middle-aged man looked like white paper, and the whole person collapsed. "Sir Lin Nan hasn''t come out yet!" Man Huangzi was worried. "This horrific attack, not to mention the seven people in front of us, even if we are all gathered together, we must be beheaded!" At this time, Zhong Guzi was shocked. If it had been before, Luo Xianwang exhibited such a powerful attack. I am afraid that eight of them would have been beheaded long ago, and it is impossible to escape from Zhongzhou. Of course, he did not know that when Luo Xianwang beheaded them, it was just like a cat playing a mouse. At this time, King Luo Xian was really angry when he was faced down by the Zhenwu seven-killing formation. Punt! The huge Daomang Waterfall poured down and immediately smashed against the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, making a huge noise as if the whole sky had collapsed. "what happened?" "What the **** happened?" "Did the end of the world come?" For a time, all the monks in Yaoguang City were alarmed, and all came out of the closed chamber, looking at the sky with terrified looks. At this time, in front of the Linnan mansion, the true fairy seven sons looked relaxed. "Sure enough, it''s still coming. Lord Lin Nan''s formation is too powerful!" "This fairy king is nothing more than that!" At this time Zhenxian Qizi was amazed. In the face of such a terrible attack, they were all ready to die, but now, through the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, they can feel the attack of King Luo Xian, completely resisted by the formation, and even... counterattack back again. Uh! A Daomang, which was three points heavier than the previous Qitian Waterfall, instantly counterattacked to the Nalu fairy king. "what!" "This is impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" At this time, seeing this scene, the elders of those years and miracles were stunned. Could it be that the powerful attack just now, seven monks of Jinxian Peak will be able to bear it! Even the eleven elders opened their mouths as if they had eaten a dead mouse. They felt a suffocation in their chests and stared blankly at the front. Chapter 1193： Lin Nan shot! On the faces of Na Manzi and Zhong Guzi, there was a burst of surprise, but also a deep shock. Is this an ordinary golden fairy peak powerhouse? Both of them have the shock of a turbulent wave in their hearts. They are both invincible in the golden fairy peak that overwhelms the generation. But how do you feel these seven people join forces are much stronger than their barbaric eight sons and eight people team up? At this time, in the face of Daoman''s attack from the counterattack, Na Luo Xianwang''s face was even more gloomy. If before, the opponent can live in his own hands, it can be said that he just shot at will. But this time, he did not say that he showed the strongest blow, but at least did not retain his strength. But the other party, still able to take over, is really incredible. Of course, it also made him feel more embarrassed. Buzz! Luo Xianwang waved his hand again, and shot it in the face of Daoman who came back. A huge palm phantom, hard against the Mang Waterfall, made a loud noise. Then, I saw King Luo Xian''s face turned white, and the whole body actually took a step backwards. "What! The three elders are back!" "This... this is impossible!" "My eyes must have been wrong, I just dazzled!" The elders of those days and years can hardly believe their eyes. This is King Luoxian, the third-ranked elder in the whole age, and he is also the strongest in the realm of fairy kings. In the face of the seven monks at the peak of the golden fairy, they actually took a step back, which is counterintuitive! The eleven elder''s face was also cold for a while, staring at him in front of him. This scene in front of him, deeply hit his confidence. Since the time the dynasty came to the sanctuary, the monks in the entire dynasty felt that the sanctuary was only an indigenous place. The monks in the sanctuary were much weaker than them in the same rank. But the seven people in front of them are not only weaker than them, they are better than they do not know where they are going. At least, the most top-level existence of elders like the eleven elders, let alone seven people, even seventeen people, could not get the benefits in the hands of Luoxian Wang, let alone fight back. But at this time, the face of Na Luoxian was as if coming out of the ice cave, and was somber to the extreme. "Since you are looking for death, then this seat will fulfill you!" At this time, King Luoxian even grabbed the opponent and forced the formation of the mind to give up, directly beating the seven real sons on the spot, **** shame. Uh! I saw that Luo Xianwang flipped his hand, and suddenly there was a pagoda-like fairy treasure in his hand. "Nine days Linglong Tower!" Seeing the appearance of the pagoda in the shape of a fairy pagoda, all the elders in the gods of the ages exclaimed. This nine-day Linglong Tower is the magic weapon of King Luoxian, very powerful. Luo Xianwang has not exhibited the Nine Heaven Linglong Pagoda for thousands of years since he achieved the status of fairy king. But now, in the face of the seven monks at the peak of the Golden Immortals, they actually want to use this treasure. You should know that the last time the Luoxian King used the nine-day Linglong Tower, he faced a strong man in the realm of the Jinxian Peak. It is said that in the end, Luo Xianwang leaned on the nine-day Linglong Pagoda and retreated from the hands of the powerful fairy realm. You should know that the realm of the golden fairy and the realm of the immortal king, but it is like being separated by a sky, even if it is the strongest of the golden immortal peak, in front of the immortal king, it is also vulnerable. And Luo Xianwang, who was able to retreat from the hand of the fairy king, had shocked the entire year. All of this is due to the nine-day Linglong Tower. This shows that the power of this nine-day Linglong Tower is strong. "In the Xianbao, this nine-day Linglong Tower is a top-notch existence! Today, use the blood of seven of you to commemorate it!" Luo Xianwang said lightly, with a trace of madness in his voice, but it was just right. Suppressed. Buzz! I saw King Luo Xian throwing it, and the nine-day Linglong Tower suddenly turned around and flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, it had become huge. "What? What is this?" "No, it''s naive!" Seeing the nine-day Linglong Pagoda that almost covered the entire Yaoguang City, the monks in the city were horrified one by one, thinking that the sky really collapsed. "The three elders display the nine-day Linglong Pagoda, even if they are the strong of the fairy king realm, I am afraid they must drink and hate the spot!" "Yes, although the seven people are invincible in the golden fairy, they are already like ants in front of the three elders!" "They will definitely die this time!" The elders of the years and miracles marveled at each. The Jiutian Linglong Tower is too powerful. I am afraid that the legend of it will not be said for three days and three nights! And the wild and middle-aged sons'' faces changed again at this time. They stared at the huge pagoda in the air like a hundred thousand mountains, their hearts beating wildly. "Which is Xianbao, I''m afraid it''s almost surpassing the ancient treasure!" "This is over, this time Master Lin Nan will not appear again, we will all be killed by this pagoda in one fell swoop!" The wild man and the middle-aged man were pale. Even the seven real celestial beings felt as if they were facing the end. "Dear brothers, are you afraid?" Zhenxian''s face was dignified, but he still looked like a god. He looked at the sky and said to the other Zhenxian Qizi. "Brother, we swear to defend Lord Linnan''s mansion!" The other seven immortals are dignified, but they are still fighting. "Well, since that''s the case, then we will fight for a fight! Even if it is a battle, it can be worth the death in the hands of the strong fairy king!" Zhenxian nodded. They were just true fairy monks before, and now they reach the peak of the golden fairy, and they can still spend so long with the strong of the fairy king realm. Put it before, it is something that they dare not think about. It is worth it now even if it is killed in battle. At least, they will become legends in the entire Holy Land! Buzz! Soon, the Naluo fairy king waved his hand, and the huge nine-day Linglong pagoda was pressed down. The radiant Dao Yun circled around the pagoda, and all the monks could not look directly. Even they used Shen Nian to investigate and found that Shen Nian was blocked by Dao Yun. "too strong!" "Incredible!" Whether it is the elders in the gods of the years, or the wild barbarians, middle-aged men, etc., even the monks in Yaoguang City, seeing this scene, they were all amazed. Although Luo Xianwang is an enemy, such a powerful enemy is also worthy of respect! In Xianxian Realm, this is the respect of the strong, the strength is strong to a certain extent, even your opponent will respect you. "Zhenwu Seven Kills Formation! Kill kill kill kill kill kill!" True Immortals Qizi looked dignified, as if returning from death, and the Xianbao in his hand was also running fast, madly inspiring an attack. boom! Countless attacks bombarded the nine-day Linglong pagoda without shaking the pagoda. In a short span of time, the nine-day Linglong Pagoda was less than four feet away from the Seven Immortals, and it seemed that seven people would be killed. Boom! Suddenly, a finger appeared out of thin air, softly, and the nine-day Linglong Pagoda made a sound, and moved across several miles. "Master Lin Nan!" Seeing that finger appeared, Zhenxian Qizi finally relieved and shouted. With one finger, the nine-day Linglong pagoda, which was overwhelming and like heaven and earth, was lifted away for a few miles, and the crisis of the real fairy seven sons was solved instantly. Then, an incomparable figure of Wei An appeared in front of everyone. This is a man, with his hands on his back, standing at the forefront! "Master Lin Nan!" Chapter 1194： It seems that I have been silent for too long! Seeing Lin Nan appear, the barbarian finally relieved. At first, he had seen Lin Nan shot, and with just a palm, he beat him and Mangzizi to flee. And it was just a random hand. Although before, there were seven real celestial beings who constantly displayed powerful magical powers, and circulated with the fairy king of Naluo, but the wild man was still uneasy in his heart. Knowing that Lin Nan appeared, he knew that he was finally saved today. Even if the other party is King Luo Xian, in the mind of the barbaric son, it can''t be compared with Master Lin Nan. The eyes of the Middle Ages also showed a deep sense of fear. In front of the man, he had heard the mention of Manghuangzi and Manhuangzi, but he had never seen him. Seeing today, the other party can resolve the peerless crisis with just one finger, which is incredible. After glancing at the barbaric and middle-aged men, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the true fairy seven sons. "Yes, if it weren''t for this extraordinary treasure, the monks in the early stage of the fairy king could not help but get you!" Lin Nan lamented. The Seven Immortals of the Real Immortals, with the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, and the Luoxian Wang in the early state of the Immortal King, have not fallen. Even without this powerful nine-day Linglong pagoda, Lin Nan didn''t need to shoot, and Na Luoxian must return without success. It''s just that the nine-day Linglong Pagoda is too strong, and the Seven Immortals of the Seven Immortals have just advanced to the peak of the Golden Immortals. The realm is not too stable, and the time to practice that Zhenwu Seven Kills formation is too short. If Lin Nan does not shoot, I am afraid that it will hurt its foundation. However, over time, Lin Nan knew that even if he didn''t shoot, the real fairy seven sons had the power to face the same fairy treasure. "Who are you?" At this time, Na Luo Xian Wang also withdrew the nine-day Linglong Pagoda, looking at Lin Nan with deep shock in his eyes. Only he knows how powerful his blow was just now. Even the elders and elders in the dynasty of the years can''t resolve their attacks so easily. As for the other elders of the dynasty, they were stunned and had not turned back from the scene just now. Just now, they have already determined that the true fairy seven sons will definitely die. Even the elder Xiao Zhanwang and the second elder Yuhe Wang who also reached the level of the fairy king could not be saved. But...the result made them feel that their eyes were wrong again. "Your dynasty has been killed repeatedly, it seems that I have been silent for too long!" Lin Nan looked at Luo Xianwang, a flash of murderous intention flashed in his eyes. As the Emperor of Heaven, let alone the monk of the fairy king, even if the fairy was in front of him, he had to creep and tremble. Unexpectedly, the dynasty of time and time, but several times monks have interrupted his clean life. If I had known this for a long time, Lin Nan''s dynasty came, and Lin Nan turned his hands over to destroy it, which saved me trouble. "Boy, Hugh is rampant, you can blasphemy! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the eleven elders also snorted. Although Lin Nan''s strength just revealed is very powerful, but when it comes to years of dynasty, even if it is to spare his life, he must defend the glory of the dynasty. "Yes, dare to despise our time and spirit, so you don''t know how to write dead words!" The elders of the time and spirits on the side said also. Now that they are over, they are naturally not as shocked as they were just now. Moreover, there are three elders Luo Xianwang, they also have some confidence in their hearts. Although Lin Nan is strong, they believe that King Luoxian is absolutely not weak, even if he can''t kill each other, he will not lose. On the other hand, Luo Xianwang, at this time, also took out the momentum of the strong state of the fairy king, standing there, like a **** and Buddha, glancing at Lin Nan. "Divine years and dynasties, I didn''t know how much more powerful it was to destroy than that. What''s more, in my eyes, you are just like ants!" Lin Nan''s tone was contemptuous, his expression was indifferent, even the Lord Na Luo Not in the eyes. "Arrogance!" "It''s too rampant!" "So arrogant, you will be too late to beg for mercy!" Lin Nan''s words suddenly made the elders who were dying for years. Even Luo Xianwang''s face was somber. He hadn''t planned to shoot Lin Nan directly, after all, the opponent''s strength made him a little bit worried. But now, Lin Nan did not take the time and gods into his eyes at all, and even humiliated himself as a monk, making him unable to give up. "Boy, let this seat teach you to be a man!" Na Luo Xian Wang took a step suddenly, came to the crowd, majestic, glared at Lin Nan, ready to shoot. "It''s kind of interesting, every ant! If it wasn''t for Xianbao, I''m afraid I couldn''t even bear the formation I created!" Lin Nan laughed lightly. Before, the Zhenwu seven-kill method he had created was almost defeated by Luo Xianwang, and now the other party still has a face yelling here. "Ah! I''m so angry!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Na Luo Xian Wang couldn''t hold back anymore, flipped his hand, and the nine-day Linglong Pagoda appeared again. "Stop it!" Luo Xianwang shouted loudly, and then the nine-day Linglong Pagoda was excited again, and suddenly became very huge, covering the entire sky of Yaoguang City. Buzz! The nine-day Linglong pagoda, which was turning round and round, was cast into a giant screen to suppress Linnan under the magic law of King Luoxian. A huge law of Dao Yun rotates around the nine-day Linglong Pagoda, and the sound of the endless avenue sounds like a pure world Sanskrit. "No, rewind!" At this moment, whether it is the elders in the dynasty of the years, or the wilderness, the middle ages, and the seven real sons, their faces have changed dramatically, and they have rushed backwards. In a blink of an eye, they withdrew forty or fifty miles, gazing at the battle in the field. At this time, the nine-day Linglong Pagoda was less than three meters away from Lin Nan, and Lin Nan still looked indifferent, as if everything in front of him was unreal. When the bottom of the pagoda had been pressed down, Lin Nan slowly raised his palm and gently patted it forward. Boom! Lin Nan slapped directly on the nine-day Linglong Pagoda made a crisp sound, just like the ancient bell in the temple, the sound penetrated the void and echoed across the Yaoguang City. Then, I saw the huge nine-day Linglong Pagoda suddenly shaking, the whole tower was slightly tilted. At the same time, Naluo''s face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. puff! Luo Xianwang spit out blood, and his eyes were filled with horror. This nine-day Linglong pagoda is his celestial treasure, connected with his life. At this time, he felt that the nine-day Linglong pagoda was photographed by Lin Nan, just like a boat in the sea was lifted by giant waves. Directly, in the incredible eyes of everyone, the nine-day Linglong Pagoda suddenly made a clicking sound. On the tower, from where Lin Nan shot in the palm just now, there was a crack, and the thickness of the bowl was full. Chapter 1195： Shackled and added, enslaved for 0 years! The crack was like a spider web, spreading in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it had spread all over the nine-day Linglong Tower. Punt! Then, the powerful Xianbao Jiutian Linglong Pagoda suddenly burst into pieces. "How can this be!" "Jiutian Linglong Pagoda is broken? No, it''s impossible. My eyes must be broken!" "Absolutely impossible!" Seeing this scene, the elders of those dynasty years shook their heads desperately, unacceptable. That was the most powerful immortal treasure they had ever seen. How could it be smashed under the palm of the opponent. puff! But at this time, the Luoxian Wang, who was connected to the life of the nine-day Linglong Pagoda, sprayed blood again in the mouth, and the whole body shook a few times, almost fell directly. The birth of Xianbao was broken, and he was seriously injured. He almost fell and became a monk of Jinxian. Fortunately, he has accumulated for too long in the early stage of the fairy king, and he can impact the mid-realm of the fairy king, which can protect the realm from falling. In the distance, the wild barbarians, the middle-aged men, and the seven real sons all flickered and came to Lin Nan. They looked at the debris falling in front of them inconceivably, and their eyes were dull. "This...this is the nine-day Linglong pagoda that almost killed us!" Zhenxian murmured in his mouth. He couldn''t believe it anyway. The nine-day Linglong pagoda that almost killed them was even smashed by Lin Nan. "It''s incredible, to what extent Master Lin Nan is so powerful!" The other seven real fairy murmured. They have reached the peak of the Golden Immortals, with the Zhenwu seven-kill formation blessing, they were almost killed by the nine-day Linglong Pagoda Town. But Master Lin Nan shattered the pagoda with just one palm. This gap is a little too big. "You, how could you be so powerful!" At this moment, Na Luo Xian Wang came back to his mind, and his injury was stabilized. He immediately looked at Lin Nan, with deep fear in his eyes. For the first time, he saw such a powerful person. In the dynasty of the years, let alone the elder kings like the elders and elders could not be so powerful, even the divine son and the lord could not break the nine-day Linglong pagoda in one palm. "Speak, how do you want to die!" Lin Nan didn''t take Luo Xianwang''s words seriously at this time, but looked at the elders of the time and gods and said lightly. hiss! Lin Nan''s words fell in the ears of the elders, one by one as if shocked by thunder, and his face was pale immediately. The ants did not expect that they were really like ants in the eyes of others. Now that the other party is in control of their life and death, you can kill them at will. This makes them difficult to accept for a while. After all, they are the strong men of the time and **** dynasty. They have always thought that they are much more noble than the indigenous people in the sanctuary, but now they find that in front of this powerful man, they are really like ants. thump! An elder of the ages and dynasties suddenly couldn''t bear the fear of death, thumped, knelt in front of Lin Nan, and kept kowtowing. "Sir!" The elder beckoned while begging for mercy. "coward!" Seeing the elder kneeling to Lin Nan, the elders beside him suddenly looked ugly, looking at the man and scolding. "People in my time, even if they die, never ask for mercy!" Elder Eleven also stood up at this time, with a stern expression on his face, and looked at the elder who gave Lin Nan a kowtow. puff! The elder only knelt for Lin Nan to beg for mercy, but did not expect that Elder Eleven would suddenly shoot, and was suddenly shot into minced meat and died on the spot. "Since you want to die like that, start with you!" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the eleven elders and said lightly. After that, Lin Nan stretched out his hand and pointed a finger towards the eleven elders. E. A tremendous amount of Dao Yun shines like a sword, penetrating the void instantly and slashing towards Elder Eleven. hiss! Elder Eleven felt a strong crisis, and the whole person was like a cat stepped on its tail, and its hair was instantly blown. Poof! But before he could react, Lin Nan''s attack had penetrated him. The eleven elders had a trace of reluctance in their eyes, and their eyes lost their luster. The whole body fell on the ground, and they died. "This" Seeing Lin Nan so decisive and decisive, the elders of those years and gods took a breath, and the whole person felt trembling. "Who else wants to die?" Lin Nan''s eyes swept the crowd again, said indifferently. However, the killing intention in the tone is already very strong. As the Emperor of Heaven, he never minds killing. thump! "Sir, I surrender and beg your life!" "I beg your life, I will surrender!" In an instant, the elders of those years and gods kneeled to Lin Nan one by one, kowtowing and begging for mercy. But at this time, Na Luo Xianwang face is also a tangled face to see this scene. He is the three elders of the dynasty, and if he kneels to Lin Nan at this time, what kind of system will it be. As the strong king of the fairy dynasty, it represents the face of the entire dynasty. "Do you want to die?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Luo Xianwang, his tone was still indifferent, without a touch of emotion. "I... I beg your lord!" Feeling Lin Nan''s gaze, Naluo''s King was like falling into an endless abyss, only to feel the breath of death that had never happened before. He couldn''t calm down anymore, and immediately bowed down, begging Lin Nan for mercy. However, compared with the elders, he is a fairy king, and he still feels a little unacceptable for kneeling and kowtowing. "Since that is the case, then shackle and add body, and enslave for a hundred years!" Lin Nan said again. "what?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders of those years and dynasties were stunned one by one, including Luo Xianwang, did not expect. They thought they begged Lin Nan for mercy, then they could save their lives and then return to the dynasty. Even if it is time to retreat for thousands of years, you can no longer get involved in the sanctuary. Unexpectedly, the other party actually wanted to enslave them, and they were still shackled for 100 years! "How? Have an opinion?" Lin Nan turned around again, and looked like two swords, glancing at everyone. "No... not dare!" Finally, Lin Nan''s powerful coercion made them feel palpitations bowed their heads one by one. Even Luo Xianwang was embarrassed, but he had to lower his head and didn''t dare to say. Nonsense, if they have any dissatisfaction at this time, I am afraid they will be immediately beheaded by Lin Nan. Facing the strong, the weak do not even have the power to resist. This is the rule of the Immortal World. call! Lin Nan waved his hand, and the light of the Dao Law was suddenly flashed on everyone, and the elders of those years and gods suddenly felt heavy all over. Shackles and add body! This is the shackles transformed into the law of Dadao, and they are directly repaired as imprisonment. For a hundred years, for a monk who reached the peak of the golden fairy, even the realm of the fairy king, it was simply a flick of the finger. But now, they are cultivated to be imprisoned, just like mortals, who have been enslaved for 100 years with mortal bodies. That is really terrifying! Chapter 1196： Shocked years! As the elders of Luoxianwang and other dynasties were degraded by Lin Nan as mortals, they could only stay in Yaoguang City and live a life of slavery. Before, the master of Nayu North City became a mortal, and almost lived a life of begging in Yaoguang City. It was extremely miserable. Later, he was killed by the elders of the dynasty. But at the time, Yubei City Master had no shackles. But now, all the elders, including King Luo Xian, are all shackled and even more miserable. But in order to survive, they can only accept it at the moment. And in the time of the gods, all elders have been alarmed at this time. "What? The elders of Seven Elders and Ten Elders are broken?" In the deliberation hall, the elders and elders heard shocking expressions from the following disciples. They sent Seven Elders and Ten Elders to Yaoguang City to investigate, but they did not expect that two powerful elders had fallen into Yaoguang City. Thousands of elders of the Golden Immortals in the dynasty of the years, and those elders who are ranked after one thousand, even if they lose more, they will have little effect on the foundation of the dynasty of the years. Even the elders of the Golden Immortals who are ranked out of the top 500, half of them, can accept it. It can be ranked within 500, at least they are all monks in the late Jinxian. If they are ranked within 100, it is the existence of reaching the peak of Jinxian. Such a powerful monk, even if it is a dynasty of years, is distressed by too much loss. As for the elders ranked within twenty, each one is like a treasure. They are almost the strongest existence in the Golden Fairy Peak. Especially seven elders and ten elders, they are still ranked in the top ten. Such an elder, for every loss, is a great thing in the years and dynasties. Not to mention, now we have actually lost two. The elders underneath were also shocked. They naturally know how powerful the Seventh Elder and Tenth Elder are and can be ranked in the top ten of the Golden Immortal Peak Realm. At least they all have the possibility of impacting the Immortal King Realm. Such a powerful monk actually fell into Yaoguang City, which is really incredible. "Great elder and elder elder, what kind of strong man in this Yaoguang city can actually kill seven elders and ten elders?" An elder stepped up and appeared puzzled. "Yeah, this is absolutely impossible. How powerful are the Seventh Elder and the Tenth Elder. Moreover, the two of them joined together and should be regarded as the invincible existence under the fairy king!" The other elders also echoed. After listening to the discussion of many elders, the elders and elders also frowned, and their eyes were full of doubts. They could not imagine that there was such a powerful monk in this sanctuary that could actually kill both the Seventh Elder and the Tenth Elder. "The other party is very likely to be a monk in the fairy realm!" the elder finally guessed. "Yes, if the opponent reaches the realm of Immortal King, such as three people like me, it is not impossible to kill Seven Elders and Ten Elders!" The second elder Yuhe Wang also nodded, which is the most reasonable guess. Among the many elders of the dynasty of the years, only the elder kings such as great elders, second elders, and third elders can kill seven elders and ten elders. "Report!" After a few hours, another disciple came to report. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the disciple''s look, everyone felt bad. The elder elder sat in the first seat and asked with a somber face. "Elder elder, second elder, elders, bad, elder eleven''s life card shattered!" The disciple said sincerely. "what!" Hearing the disciple''s words, everyone was even more surprised. Eleven elders, together with the three elders, Luo Xianwang, took the other elders to the sanctuary of Zhongzhou. You have to know that the three elders are strong in the realm of immortal king. Who else can kill eleven elders in front of the strong in immortal realm? After all, eleven elders are not ordinary people, at least among the monks of Jinxian Peak, they have already stood at the top. In addition to the seven elders of the Golden Fairy among the top ten elders, count him as the most powerful! "No... not only that, there are 76 elders, 83 elders, 134 elders, 262 elders, 356 elders, 513 elders... their Life cards are broken!" The disciple immediately read a series of numbers, and every time he read a number, the sweat beads on his forehead rolled down. "impossible!" "This...I wouldn''t have heard it wrong!" The elders in the meeting hall heard the series of numbers, and behind each number represented a powerful Jinxian monk. They all had incredible looks on their faces, shaking their heads like rattles, unacceptable. Snapped! At this time, the elder elder also had a cold face, snapped, patted the seat, and stood up suddenly. "Are you sure you read it right?" The elder''s voice was cold, staring at the disciple as if from Jiuyuan Hell. "Brother... The disciple didn''t dare, the disciple said something true." The disciples of that year also reached the real fairy realm, but at this time, they were almost scared on the ground, shaking. "This is by no means possible!" The second elder Yuhe Wang beside him was also angry. He never believed that under the leadership of the three elders Luo Xianwang, so many elders could die, especially eleven elders. You know, Luo Xianwang is the strongest in the early days of the Xianwang, and he is invincible in the entire sanctuary. Its only a sacred domain that has developed for hundreds of millions of years. Not even a strong king of the fairy king realm, let alone a stronger king than the Luo King, can kill the God of the Moon in his face Toward so many elders. "What about the three elders?" At this moment, the elder paused and finally calmed down, with Ling''s murderous in his eyes, and asked the disciple. "Three...The life cards of the three elders are intact!" The disciple said. call! Everyone was relieved when they heard the disciple''s words. If at this time, I heard that the three elders'' life cards were broken, I am afraid they would all put their hearts into their throats. "As long as there are three elders, everything is under control!" The elder said lightly. "Where did they all fall?" The second elder looked at the disciple and continued to ask. "Return to the elders The breath of the seven elders and ten elders first disappeared in Yaoguang City, then the breath of eleven elders and other elders also disappeared in Yaoguang City." said the disciple. "Yaoguang City?" Hearing these three words, the faces of many elders were stunned. Before that, they were still speculating whether a strong man in the fairy realm appeared in Yaoguang City. After all, only the strongest in the realm of the fairy king can kill seven elders and ten elders together. But now, eleven elders and many other elders have fallen into Yaoguang City, which is incredible. You know, they are with Luo Xianwang. At this time, the elder elders and the second elders could not sit still, and quickly ordered. "Quick, send someone to inquire, what happened to Yaoguang City!" Chapter 1197： disciple? You are not qualified yet! At this time, in Yaoguang City. The barbarian and the middle-aged son stood in front of Lin Nan, some shivering. This Master Lin Nan is really too powerful, making them all unbelievable. The other party is a strong in the realm of the fairy king, and there are so many elders at the peak of the golden fairy, but Lin Nan beheaded and enslaved the other party for a hundred years at random. They are the eight ancient sons, but they once overpowered the power of an era. At the beginning, they also killed blood in the sanctuary and achieved prestige. Comparable with Lin Nan, then the little witch sees the big witch. Others, even the powerful of the fairy king realm, can be enslaved at will! "Master Lin Nan, can you take action for our sanctuary and drive out the time and spirits?" The barbarian has been entangled for a long time, this is the only promise. He was not sure whether Lin Nan could promise. But they have long used the Sanctuary as their home, and they naturally hope that Lin Nan can take action. Even when the time comes, they respect Lin Nan and even let Lin Nan rule the entire sanctuary, which is better than falling into the hands of years and dynasties. "Every year of the divine dynasty, if I want to, I can naturally turn my hands away. However, I haven''t put it in the eyes of the Holy Land, naturally, I will not shoot!" Lin Nan said lightly. As the Emperor of Heaven, even if it is the fairy world, this is not so in his eyes, except Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, everything else is nothing more than a dog. As for the life and death of the monks in the sanctuary, Lin Nan would naturally not care. Will not help to the Holy Land, nor will he help the Years and Spirits. It''s just that there is a prerequisite for all this, that is, neither party should provoke themselves. If he provokes himself, Lin Nan does not mind destroying it. "This" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the wild man and the middle-aged man were also stunned for a while. But when they thought about it, they understood it. Lin Nans realm is too high. For the battle between the Sanctuary and the Age of Gods, it is like an adult watching two children in a kindergarten fight, and they are too lazy to bother to manage. They looked at each other, and they both saw a despair in the other''s eyes. After all, the dynasty of that year was too huge, just a three-elder Luo Xianwang, they almost wiped out their wild and eight sons. If other elders tried again, they simply could not resist. Now there is only one way before them, that is, to ask Lin Nan, but this way simply does not work. They knew that once a peerless man like Lin Nan refused, there would be no room for recovery. thump! "Master Lin Nan, please accept us as disciples!" At this time, the barbarian and the middle-aged son suddenly fell to their knees and pleaded for Lin Nan to become a disciple. They are all the existence of Jinxian Pinnacle, and they have overwhelmed a generation and swept all geniuses in the world. With their talents, if they want to enter the fairy world, they will naturally become fairy kings. Therefore. They felt that even now, Lin Nan begged to be a disciple, Lin Nan would certainly agree. You have to know that they are so old, they can be said to be the highest monks in talent, perseverance, and perception in hundreds of millions of years. "You, are not qualified to be my disciples!" However, an indifferent voice came, suddenly making them pale. Lin Nan, as a heavenly emperor, wanted to accept his disciples. In the fairy world, he could be arranged from one galaxy to another, and they were all geniuses of peerless evildoers. The Barbarians and the Middle Ancients are just the most highly gifted monks in this sacred territory. But for how many years in the fairy world, there are countless billions of years. Among them, the talents are extremely talented. Adding up is not enough to give people shoes. Lin Nan naturally looked down on these two. However, if they knew that the true fairy seven sons before were only true fairy realms, I''m afraid they would shock their chin! "servant?" Lin Nan frowned at the words of the two! If it were before, this barbarian and middle-aged man would like to be his own servant, then he would naturally accept it. After all, at that time, he even accepted the Seven Immortals. But now... The seven real celestial beings have become the peak realm of the golden celestial beings, and they form a seven-killing array of the real martial arts. It seems that there are no more than two middle-aged and wild barbarians at the peak of Jinxian. And before Lin Nan even let go of Gao Yue, why did so many slaves do it! Seeing Lin Nan hesitating, the barbaric and middle-aged sons also groaned in their hearts, feeling a little self-confident. Once upon a time, they were invincible in the entire sanctuary, and their talents were surpassed by countless geniuses, but now, even becoming a servant of others, it is difficult to do so. "Well, if you are willing, you can become the old servants of my two daughters!" Lin Nan thought for a while and then said. Both daughters are now practicing. However, after they leave the customs, they will definitely play around, and then there will be wild barbarians and middle-aged sons to follow, at least Lin Nan is at ease. "Yes, thank you Master!" Hearing Lin Nan finally reluctantly accept himself Manhuangzi and Zhongguzi glanced at each other, and they thanked them again and again. It''s not easy to finally become the old servant of someone''s daughter. Being able to be accepted by Master Lin Nan is as difficult as crossing the ninth heaven! At this time, Lin Nan released his own thoughts and investigated Lin Momo and Ling''er who were practicing in the secret room. I saw that in the secret room of the two, a channel of aura like water almost condensed into substance. Lin Fan did not use any means to improve their cultivation, but let the two daughters grow up naturally. But Lin Momo and Ling''er are after all nine days and ten places. Except for Lin Nan, the most talented existence exists at this moment. At this moment, cultivation has reached the critical point of true immortals! And the two of them seemed to be sweating on their foreheads, and it was the last critical moment. "Well, it seems that the two daughters are about to break through the real fairyland!" Chapter 1198： Lin Momo crossing the robbery! Lin Nan''s voice just fell, and suddenly the sky changed color. Rumble! Suddenly, a thunder sounded, and then, a burst of dark clouds covered the roof. "This...this is Thunder Tribulation?!" At this time, no matter whether it is a real fairy seven sons or a second ancient son, his face is changed. "To be precise, this is a real immortal robbery!" Lin Nan nodded and looked at the sky. True Immortal Tribulation, it was a celestial calamity that the monks had to cross from the stage of the doctrine stage to True Immortal. Of course, before Gao Yue took Linnan Refining Bio-Science and Chemical Pills, there was no crossing, because that was directly recognized by Heavenly Dao under the efficacy of Shengsheng-Scheming Pills. And the breakthrough from the real fairy realm to the golden fairy realm also needs to cross the robbery. Unlike the real fairy robe, it is the golden fairy robe. Jinxianjie is more terrifying than Zhenxianjie. If Zhenxianjie is a nine-death life, then Jinxianjie is ten dead. Almost one hundred monks at the peak of the true fairy can only have one or two successes while crossing the golden fairy robbery. As for the Seven Immortals from the Real Immortal Realm to the Golden Immortal Realm, it is naturally due to the efficacy of the biological life and chemical immortality, which is directly recognized by Heaven. Of course, Lin Nan can also directly ask Tian Dao to recognize Lin Momo and Ling''er, so that they don''t have to cross the robbery. But Lin Nan did not do this. After all, every trip was a baptism of the monk, and it was only good for the two daughters, and no harm. Moreover, as Lin Nan''s daughter, whether it is talented or accumulated, has reached a terrible situation, how could it be possible to fail the robbery. Rumble! The loud thunder sound is getting denser. In the dark sky, the dark clouds covered the roof, almost covering the entire Yaoguang City. "This... what is this?" In Yaoguang City, countless monks stood up and looked at the sky with a terrified look on their faces. Among them, the most powerful one is nothing more than a joint period, when have you seen such a scene. "I''m afraid it''s the end!" "Run away, otherwise it will be too late!" The monks were all panicked and their faces pale. At this time, in an inconspicuous corner of Yaoguang City, a group of mortals raised their eyes and looked into the sky. "Three elders, this... I am afraid that there is a true immortal who has advanced to the Golden Immortal Realm, and is crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation!" An old man in ragged clothes, without the slightest monk''s breath, asked an old man with a great body beside him. These monks were the elders of the dynasty of the years before Lin Nan was demoted to mortal. At this moment, they were all shackled and added, but the expression still had the arrogance of the former strongman. Especially the three elders, with a dignity in their eyes. "This is at least Jinxian Tribulation, but it is more likely to be Immortal King Tribulation!" The three elders were deeply shocked. At the time, when he passed the Immortal King Tribulation, he was stronger than Thunder Cloud at the moment. But at this time, the thunderclouds in the sky were still gathering slowly, I don''t know how much they will eventually reach. hiss! Hearing the words of the three elders, the other elders took a breath. Fairy King Tribulation! That represents the strong man with the golden fairy peak, to cross the robbery and become the fairy king. "However, everyone is assured that if you want to survive the fairy king robbery, it is difficult to have one or two successes among the tens of ten thousand golden fairy peaks!" The three elders booed. At the beginning, he was also very dangerous to survive the fairy king robbery. If it were not for the help of the gods and gods of the years, he might also fall into the fairy king robbery. There are five great sons in the celestial dynasty, each of which is a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. Among them, the first Divine Son reached the late fairy king. At the beginning, it was with the help of the First Divine Son that Luo Xianwang crossed the robbery and became the early strong of Xianwang. Rumble! At this time, the thundercloud in the sky is still increasing, and has almost reached the limit of the sky-tribulation. The eyes of Na Luo Xian Wang were more dignified. The current Thunder Tribulation has surpassed that of the Immortal King Tribulation when he was an advanced fairy king. It is really incredible. "God!" At this time, Lin Nan shouted. Then, a man appeared in front of Lin Nan, and this man was the incarnation of heaven. "Master Lin Nan, the villain does not know that it is Lin Nan''s daughter who crosses the robbery. This will disperse the robbery!" As soon as Heavenly Dao appeared, he respected Lin Nan immediately. "No need!" Lin Nan''s eyes flashed with light, but he waved his hand and refused. "Yes, Emperor!" Tiandao nodded again and again, and then the figure dispersed. Click! Finally, a lightning flashed like a sturdy dragon, and it crashed down, directly hitting Lin Momo''s secret room in Linnan''s mansion. Ah! At this time, Lin Momo was also in the air, waving his hand directly, and the small fist suddenly greeted the thunder tribulation. "This...Miss is really fierce!" Seeing this scene, the real fairy seven sons also felt stunned. This Thunder Tribulation is so powerful, Lin Momo actually went to face Thunder Tribulation attack, it is really unbelievable. Punt! The huge Thunder Tribulation was like a dragon, and it collided with Lin Momo''s little fist, making a loud noise. Then, I saw the thunder robbery that almost covered the entire sky, and was suddenly broken up by Lin Momo, turned into pieces of robbery clouds, and fled everywhere! "Where to run!" Lin Momo yelled, and the small body chased past, almost blinking, the figure had flashed hundreds of kilometers. Punt! Next, an incredible scene appeared, and I saw Lin Momo''s body constantly flashing. Every time it appeared in one place, all the robbery in the place was broken up. After half an hour, the sky was suddenly clear, and there was a bit of cloud robbing. At this time, Lin Momo also advanced to the early days of Zhenxian. And this scene, falling in the eyes of everyone, opened their mouths one by one, as if swallowing a few eggs, they could not close together. "Big...Miss is too scary!" For a moment, the seven real sons and the second ancient sons slowly marveled. In Yaoguang City, the monks, including the elders in the gods of the years, were all relieved. The overwhelming scenes of the cloud just made them feel a little suffocated. Even the three elders, Luo Xianwang, who once reached the level of the fairy king, felt that their chests were breathless. That robbery was several times more terrifying than the robbery that he used to go to the fairy king robbery. "This must be the birth of a new fairy king!" Three elder Luo fairy king muttered to himself. "What are you talking about? Didn''t you see that little figure just now, but that is our daughter Lin Nan''s daughter, Miss Lin Momo! It should have been a real fairy from the tribulation period!" A passing Mahayana monk heard King Luo Xian''s words sneered at once. When his divine investigation discovered that Luo Xianwang and others were actually mortals, they shook their heads and flew away immediately, not with the general knowledge of these ignorant mortals. what? At this time, the elders of those years were stunned. "Linnan''s daughter?" "Together to become a true immortal during the combined period?" "This... how is this possible!" Everyone was ashamed. Rumble! But at this moment, suddenly, the looting clouds in the sky condensed again, and the thunder looming overwhelmed again. Chapter 1199： Advanced true fairy! "What, this... Isn''t this torture yet over?" Seeing the thunderstorm in the sky, everyone felt incomprehensible again. Just now that Lin Momo was not a clear immortal, how could he condense the thunder again? "Do you want to rise two realms in a row?" Someone guessed. But at this time, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Linger''s cultivation chamber. He nodded and said lightly, "Linger''s true immortal robbery is here!" hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, both the Seven Immortals and the Second Elder Son were startled. Lin Nans two daughters were so **** blunt that they went through the robbery almost one after the other. The same powerful Thunder Tribulation, the same way of crossing the Tribulation, a small figure, constantly showing his fists and feet over Yaoguang City, splitting Thunder Tribulation. Soon, the sky was clear again and the sky was clear, like washing. "This time, it is estimated that the fairy king is really born!" In the corner of Yaoguang City, the three elders raised their eyes again, and the shocked look in their eyes was still very strong. The powerful thunderstorm he saw just now is comparable to the previous one. He dare to make sure that this is definitely a fairy king robbery, and it is a fairy king robbery several times stronger than the fairy king robbery he had been through! "Cut, that''s Master Lin Nan''s second lady, Ling''er is in the robbery. It should be from the stage of the doctrine to the real fairy, the true fairy robe! The previous Mahayana monk who flew over flew in front of the crowd again, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Wh... what! Miss II!" Hearing the monk''s words, the three elder Luo Xianwang''s face changed again, and his dull eyes looked forward, and some were speechless. Where is this Lin Nan sacred! It would be enough to have a daughter who would go against the sky. Now there is another daughter who is also going through such a true fairy tale, which makes people no longer alive. Beside the three elders, Luo Xianwang, the other elders of those years and gods were also dull. These were once the powerhouses of the Golden Fairy Realm, and many of them even reached the peak of the Golden Fairy. Think about the Golden Fairy Tribulation when you first crossed the robbery. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth. Why is this gap between people so big! Everyone was puzzled. "Baba!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er both came to Lin Nan''s side, lingering Lin Nan''s coquettishness. "Hahaha, good daughter, really powerful, two little clever ghosts!" Lin Nan laughed, very happy, looking at the two daughters, eyes full of love. "Baba, this time we have reached the real fairyland, what gift do you have for us?" Lin Momo glanced at Lin Nan, a sly glitch in his sly eyes. "We don''t accept ordinary gifts!" Linger on the side also pouted, looking serious. "Haha, Baba, but I''ve already prepared it for you!" Lin Nan held out his finger and placed a bit on the forehead of the two. With that, Lin Nan flipped his hand, and then immediately appeared in his palm were two feathers shining with nine-colored light. "Wow! So beautiful!" Lin Momo''s eyes lit up when he saw the feather. Linger on the side was also surprised. "It''s made of Baba with the head feathers of the Nine Heavens Phoenix and Phoenix. After wearing it, even a monk in the realm of the fairy king can''t hurt you!" Lin Nan said lightly. These two feather coats were made by him long ago. However, before, there was no strong monk in the entire sanctuary. At most it is just the golden fairy ancestors of some hidden family. With Lin Nan''s means on the two daughters, it can be easily resisted. But now, the time is coming, and among them there are several strong kings of the fairy kings, which made Lin Nan take out the feather coat and give it to his two daughters. "Thank you Baba!" "Baba, what''s the name of this feather coat?" The two daughters were very happy and quickly put on them, turning into a little skirt, like a fairy, very eye-catching. "Well... it''s called Jiutian Phoenix Feathers!" Lin Nan casually thought of a name. After all, it was condensed with the feathers of the Nine Sky God Phoenix Phoenix. Lin Momo and Ling''er were also very happy to hear that Lin Nan took the name. "Momo, Ling''er, these two are wild and middle-aged, and will be your old servants in the future!" Lin Nan then pointed to the second son of Huanggu and said to the two daughters. "Huh? Golden fairy peak?" Lin Momo and Ling''er were also surprised when they saw the second son of Huang Gu. Then, they looked at the Seven Immortals of the Seven Immortals and found that they had all become the powerhouses of the Golden Immortal Peak. It was really strange. "Ling''er, we will have fun in the future!" "Sister, what are you waiting for, hurry up!" Later, Lin Momo and Ling''er left behind the fact that the seven sons of the real fairy reached the peak of the golden fairy. For them now, playing is the most important thing. Whoosh! The two figures suddenly turned into two Changhongs, and flew away into the distance. "Master Lin Nan, the old servant will follow the two ladies!" Seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er leaving, Manhuangzi and Zhongguzi immediately bowed to Lin Nan and said. After all, this was Lin Nans task for them. If it was not for the two daughters, they would be made old servants. I am afraid Lin Nan would not accept them. "Go!" Lin Nan also nodded. With the wild man and the middle-aged son, at least in the sanctuary, no one dared to threaten the two daughters. As for the strong man in the time and spirit dynasty, even if it is the realm of the fairy king, it is impossible to break through the defense of the nine-day phoenix feather coat. And once the two daughters are in danger, Lin Nans ban on them will also be triggered, and Lin Nan can rescue her daughter in the shortest time. Next, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the courtyard of the mansion again. now. In the secret room where Liu Ruqing retreats and cultivated, layers of strong aura have been condensed. Liu Ruqing also has her eyes closed and her face dignified is constantly running the aura in her body and continuing to practice. "It seems that his wife is not far from the real fairyland!" Seeing this scene, Lin Nan also secretly said in his heart. Even if it can''t be compared with the two daughters'' ingenious talents, Liu Ruqing''s talents have also been crowned in several times, much higher than that of Huanggu Bazi. In the entire sanctuary, except for himself and his two daughters, there can be no one with more talent than Liu Ruqing. Even in the whole fairyland, Liu Ruqing''s talent is also at the forefront. Seeing Liu Ruqing''s cultivation process at this time, Lin Nan believed that within ten days, Liu Ruqing would be able to usher in a true fairy tale and break through to the real fairy realm. At this time, Lin Nan considered whether Liu Ruqing would reach the real fairy realm, would he want to take his family to the fairy realm? After all, after reaching the true immortal, practicing in this sanctuary is a bit slow. Chapter 1200： 1 Palm shot dead! At this time, a group of true fairy monks came to Yaoguang City. "How can I not feel the breath of the three elder Luo Xianwang?" said a leading true monk. "Brother Yuan, other elders can''t feel the breath." Next to Brother Yuan, another true-dressed monk nodded. "Strange, didn''t it mean that the three elders didn''t fall, how could they not feel the breath?" Senior Brother Yuan also frowned at this time. They were the disciples of the inner gate who had come from the time and spirit, and were ordered by the elders to investigate what happened in Yaoguang City. After all, before, there were seven elders, ten elders, eleven elders, etc., dozens of elders fell in Yaoguang City, and Luo Xianwang took other elders to Yaoguang City. But now, in Yaoguang City, they released their mind, but they couldn''t find the breath of Luo Xianwang and others. "Sisters, now we don''t know what happened before in this Yaoguang city, but since we are here, let''s explore separately." Brother Yuan said. The true disciples of other years of the celestial dynasty heard it, but also nodded, and they suddenly scattered in all directions. At this time, Lin Momo and Linger had already left Yaoguang City to play in the Sanctuary. As for Lin Nan, he returned to the mansion and waited for Liu Ruqing''s breakthrough. As Liu Ruqing''s cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, it is estimated that these days will break through to the real fairyland. The Seven Immortals of the Real Immortals also acted as Lin Nans goalkeepers again. But now, they have already reached the peak state of the golden fairy, known as the golden fairy seven sons. Suddenly, a figure flashed and suddenly came to Lin Nan''s mansion. "Huh? The breath of the previous elders seems to have disappeared here!" That figure was a true fairy disciple of years and years, when he looked for it, his brow furrowed. Then he raised his eyes and looked forward. A quaint mansion appeared in front of him, but then he released the idea of ??God, but failed to infiltrate the mansion. "strange!" That true fairy disciple was also puzzled. I am a true monk, how can I release my mind, and even a mansion can''t be explored. You know, he just probed the entire Yaoguang City. And the most powerful monks in Yaoguang City are only the pinnacles of the marriage. "I''m afraid weird here!" The true fairy disciple murmured to himself. Boom Boom Boom! Then he stepped forward and knocked on the door of Linnan Mansion. A figure of Jin Xian flickered, and suddenly appeared in front of the true fairy disciple of that year. "Who are you?" Jin Xian asked suddenly. "I am a disciple of the inner gate of the God of the Years, Zhang Zhenren!" said the real disciple immediately. "Times and dynasties?" Hearing Zhang Zhenren''s words, Jin Xian also sneered. Just before, their golden fairy seven sons just had a battle with Luo Xianwang, the powerful king of the fairy dynasty. I didn''t expect that a disciple of the dynasty would dare to come. "What''s the matter with you?" Jin Xian asked lightly, with a trace of disdain in his tone. "Your mansion is quirky, and the real one is going to check it out!" Relying on his identity as a disciple of the inner gate of his time, the real man said condescendingly. "court death!" Jin Xian sneered with a sneer, and then shot directly with a palm. Brother Na Yuan suddenly saw the crowd of Luoxian Wang who had been repaired as a lock and became a mortal. "Are you a disciple of years and dynasties?" When Luo Xianwang heard the other party exclaiming, it reacted, turned around, glanced, and shocked. At this time, Luo Xianwang and others were no different from mortals, and Shennian could not be released until Brother Na Yuan approached and heard the voice before they realized each other. But when they saw that the other party was a disciple of years and years, they all wept with joy. "Three elders, I am Yuan Fei, a disciple of Neimen." Brother Na Yuan suddenly thumped and knelt in front of the elders to salute. "Okay, it''s great!" The elders were also delighted. They have lost their cultivation practices now, let alone returning to the time and spirits, even if they leave Yaoguang City, they may be swallowed by monsters instantly. But now, with the disciples of the Years and Spirits coming, even if they are just true disciples, it will be much easier to take them away. When they return to the divine dynasty of the years, they will naturally let the Son of God and the Lord of God come to lift the ban on them and resume their cultivation. "Elders, how do you... how could you fall into this way?" Brother Yuan was a little puzzled, looking at the group of elders and asked. This is the elders of the ages and dynasties, especially the three elders Luo Xianwang, but the immortal king is powerful, and other elders are all standing at the level of the golden fairy. In the past, he was a small true fairy disciple, and he had no chance to speak with the elders. "It''s... it''s difficult to make it clear for a while. Now you immediately take us away and return to the time and spirit!" The three elders frowned slightly, then said immediately. He wanted to tell the situation of fighting Lin Nan, but at first thought, this is just an inner disciple, even if he knew it would be useless. "The elders are assured that this time we have 12 inner disciples. I will let them come and take the elders away!" Brother Na Yuan did not dare to ask any more and said quickly. Having finished speaking He took out a charm and was preparing to notify other disciples. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed on the charm, representing the twelve light spots of the twelve disciples, and one was suddenly extinguished. "What? Some disciples fell!" Seeing this scene, Brother Yuan also changed his face. In Yaoguang City, he had just probed it, and the strongest monk was only at the peak of his marriage. How could his disciples fall. You must know that to be a disciple of the inner gate of the dynasty of years, cultivation must achieve the real fairyland. And the disciple who just fell is still a monk in the middle of a real fairy! "Don''t worry about that much, just let the other disciples come over!" With a glance at Luo Xianwang''s eyes, he saw the magic charm in Yuan Fei''s hand. At the moment, the expression on his face was a little stunned. Chapter 1201： what? Big man who cant afford it? Three elders, what is going on? That''s my inner disciple! "Yuan Fei was a little puzzled, and his tone was a bit angry. After all, it was the inner disciple he brought. Now he just fell into Yaoguang City, but he was not allowed to investigate. However, immediately after that, Yuan Fei immediately recovered. He now faces many elders, especially the three elders who have reached the realm of fairy kings. This was put in the past. If I talked to the elders with this attitude, I would have been slapped to death. thump! Na Yuanfei immediately knelt in front of the elders. "It''s a reckless disciple. I shouldn''t have spoken to the elders just now." Yuan Fei''s forehead had begun to sweat. "Ah!" At this time, the three elders also sighed. "It''s okay to tell you. You know, why are we all doing nothing?" said the three elders slowly. Yuan Fei shook his head, but his eyes were puzzled. "There is a big man in Yaoguang City that we can''t afford!" said the three elder Luo Xianwang again. "What? A big man who can''t afford it?" Hearing what Luo Xianwang said, Yuan Fei was also stunned. The three elders are powerful in the realm of immortal kings, is there a big man he can''t afford? Not to mention being in this small city, even if you look at the entire sanctuary, I am afraid that there are no big figures that the fairy king can''t afford! Yuan Fei is unbelievable. "Yes, he is Lin Nan! It was he who made us imprisoned and demoted to mortals! The disciples who fell just now might have found Lin Nan''s mansion, and they were killed!" said the three elders. The other elders were also surprised. But when they heard the words of the three elders, they nodded again and again, feeling reasonable. In the entire Yaoguang City, if there is only one place where the true monks can fall, I am afraid there is only one place, that is Linnan Mansion! "So, Yuan Fei, quickly let other Neimen disciples come over, take us out of Yaoguang City, and return to the time and gods, everything is easy to deal with!" Fei said. In their view, Lin Nan should not yet know that there are disciples of years and dynasties looking for them. If Lin Nan knows for a while, they may not be able to leave. At this time, Nai Fei was also stunned, quickly recovered, and summoned other inner disciple disciples. After a while, the remaining ten inner disciples felt in the corner of Yaoguang City. "Three elders!" "Elder Seventy-One!" "Elder 108!" Seeing dozens of elders, those true disciples were stunned at the moment they were completely lost. "Now is not the time to speak, hurry and take us away!" The three elders looked to the disciples and immediately commanded. "Yes Yes!" Hearing the words of the three elders, Yuan Fei and the disciples nodded again and again. They immediately waved their hands, and pieces of sacred objects and immortals were taken out, zoomed in, and suspended in the air like a spaceship. Then, all the elders boarded the relics and immortals. Under the protection of eleven true immortal disciples, they drove away from the city of Yaoguang as if they were funeral dogs. But at this time, this scene has long fallen into the mind of the seven golden sons. "Sir, just let them go?" Jin Xian stood beside Lin Nan and bowed. "Well, after all, a group of ants, if you don''t come to provoke me, then dare to come over, then all beheaded!" Lin Nan said lightly. Even the three elders in the realm of fairy kings are nothing but a ants in Lin Nan''s eyes. Now that they are gone, let them go. But Lin Nan said that they would be enslaved for a hundred years. During these hundred years, the shackles of their laws, even if Xianzun came, could not be lifted. Other than that, Lin Nan didn''t care where they were. "Yes, Master Lin Nan!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang, who was sitting in the first seat, was also stunned for a while, and for a moment, he began to ask, "King Luoxian, what''s going on?" "Great elder, there is a terrible figure in the Yaoguang City. I am not his opponent at all. I was directly repaired by his seal and shackled." Luo Xianwang''s face was dull, with a hint of unwillingness and humiliation in his tone. When the elder took a picture of the seat, he immediately took the seat underneath into powder. "Who is so bold, even the elders of my years and gods dare to humiliate!" Xiao Zhanwang''s face was gloomy and he said angrily. In his view, Luo Xianwang is one of only three strong elders among the elders of the dynasty, but now he is so humiliated by the other party. "That man is called Lin Nan!" Luo Xianwang said. "Linnan! Well, this Linnan has forged such a great hatred with my dynasty, and my dynasty will definitely kill him!" Xiao Zhanwang raised his eyes and looked at the many elders, his voice was loud, like thunder rang in everyone''s ears. "It is bound to kill Lin Nan!" "Kill Lin Nan!" "kill!" Other elders, including those who were imprisoned and shackled, also showed an excited look on their faces, shouting loudly. "Under this seat, we will first release your imprisonment!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang waved his hand Suddenly a white light rushed out of his hand, and instantly turned into a law of light, shrouded in everyone. However, the rays of the law, which did not enter the shackles of the people, were completely absorbed without causing any slight fluctuations. "Ok?" The elder elder''s complexion changed a little, and he seemed very surprised. Just now he had magical powers, even the oldest ban in the sanctuary could be lifted, but he didn''t shake the shackles of everyone at all. "Come again!" Big Elder shouted again. A ray of light that was several times stronger than before, suddenly emerged from him, and instantly fell into the shackles of Na Luo Xian Wang. This time, he exerted his full strength, only lifting the shackles of Luo Xianwang. I heard a soft sound, and then the powerful white light disappeared instantly, as if never appeared. Chapter 1202： Fourth Miko! This... how is this possible! "The elder Xiao Zhanwang was shocked at the moment. He looked at the scene in front of him and felt incomprehensible. It was incredible! "Great Elder, what the **** is going on?" The second elder Yuhe Wang on the side was also shocked. He just saw that Xiao Zhanwang had performed magical powers twice in succession, but he didn''t release the shackles of Luo Xianwang, which is unimaginable. The elder Xiao Zhanwang is the strong man who reached the mid-realm of the fairy king, but not Luo Xianwang and himself, only the early realm of the fairy king. In the fairy king level, the strength of each realm is very different, and even the difference of one realm is larger than the previous gap from the infant period to the golden fairy realm. "It seems that I can''t lift the imprisonment of the other party! Who is this Lin Nan?" Xiao Zhanwang shook his head, his face puzzled. Does Lin Nan still have strength above him? Otherwise, how could the imprisonment he imposed could not be lifted? However, even if the monk in a sacred domain is even stronger, how can he exceed him! "what?" Hearing Xiao Zhanwang''s words, all the elders including Yuhe Wang were stunned. Especially the elders who were shackled, and their faces were ashamed. Originally they thought that they could easily release the imprisonment on this body when they returned to the time and spirit of the age, but they did not expect that even the elders would fail. "It''s over, I won''t wear this shackle all my life!" "If so, I might as well die!" "This makes me wait for the elders to see how their disciples still live!" The elders were crying and crying, as if desperate. Even Luo Xianwang was a lonely face, standing there dumbly, speechless. "You don''t have to worry, even if this seat can''t be lifted, but there are gods and gods in the divine dynasty! They must be able to lift the imprisonment on you!" The elder stood and looked at the crowd and said suddenly. The dynasty of the years, the five great sons, each of which is no less powerful than the elder Xiao Zhanwang. Especially the First Divine Son has even reached the peak state of the fairy king. The five great sons, even the weakest fifth son, have reached the middle of the fairy king. What''s more, there is the mysterious and unpredictable God Lord, whose strength is said to be unfathomable. Even the first Divine Son can''t resist a trick in front of him! Such a powerful monk is the foundation of a real dynasty. As long as the Divine Lord is on one day, the dynasty of that year will be like a blue sky and a white day, standing proud in the world and never falling. "Yes, there is God Son, and God Lord!" At this time, there was a glimmer of hope on Luo Xianwang''s face. Especially the elders who had been shackled, wept with joy. Then, under the account of the elder elder, the second elder Yuhe Wang immediately went to invite the **** son. The Son of God is above all the elders, and even the elder Xiao Zhanwang must salute when he sees the Son of God. So now they can only ask, not call. But only half an hour later, the second elder Yuhe Wang had invited a **** son. "Fourth Son of God!" Seeing the handsome man, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the elder. The God Son who came here was the fourth most talented God Son in tens of millions of years. The fourth Divine Son, who is only more than two hundred years old now, has reached the middle of the fairy king. This is a great talent in any force! Even if it is in the fairy world, at the age of more than 200 years old, it reaches the mid-realm of the fairy king, I am afraid there are very few. You should know that it takes about two hundred years for ordinary monks to practice until their infancy. What''s more, after the infancy period, there is also the fitness period, the Mahayana period, the merging period, and the true fairy. Even some genius monks, it will take hundreds of years to reach the stage of merging together. Only those peerless geniuses, with talents that are rare for tens of thousands of years, can reach the real fairyland within hundreds of years. But to reach Jinxian, it would be too difficult. "Just you got imprisoned?" The fourth Divine Son walked in front of Luo Xianwang and looked at it slightly, then said lightly. "Yes, I entreat the Fourth Son of God to lift me off my body!" Luo Xianwang knelt on one knee, but did not dare to stand up, directly bowed his head and said congratulations. "Well, it''s imprisoned, and I can''t help this God Son!" The tone of the Fourth God Son was full of arrogance. Being the fourth divine son of the dynasty of the years, and the talents of the world, since cultivation, he has always been high above him, with a breath of superiors. "Thank you God Son!" Hearing the words of the fourth Divine Son, Na Luo Xian Wang was delighted. The other elders who had been imprisoned for cultivation also quickly pleaded with the Fourth God Son, showing anxious expressions on their faces. The emergence of the Fourth Divine Son brought them great hope. Hearing the pleadings of the people, the Fourth Divine Son also nodded, and enjoyed the high feeling above all. Then he waved his hand. A white light rushed out of his hand, suddenly turned into a streamer, and fell into the imprisonment of Luo Xianwang. There was a soft sound, and then the unrivaled light of the law disappeared. The shackles of King Luoxian''s body were unmoved. "what!" Seeing this scene, the fourth Divine Son''s complexion also changed. Just now he was a fairy-level supernatural power that he displayed, and there was a confinement, how could it not be lifted! "God...God Son?" At this time, Luo Xianwang was also stunned, standing there, looking at the fourth **** and murmured. As for the other elders, it was also dumbfounded. Under such circumstances, can''t even the Fourth Divine Son take the imprisonment? "Who was the imprisonment?" The Fourth Divine Son''s face was a little embarrassed, and he asked angrily. "Lin... Linnan!" An elder whispered. "Linnan!" The fourth **** son''s eyes flickered, and I wondered what he was thinking. Chapter 1203： Go, follow me to kill Lin Nan! Can''t you even release the Fourth God Son? " The elder Xiao Zhanwang was a little surprised, looking at the fourth **** and asked. "It''s not impossible to lift it!" The Fourth Divine Son glanced coldly, glanced at everyone, and then said, "It''s just that Lin Nan''s imprisonment is special. If you want to lift it, you can just kill Lin Nan!" "what?" Everyone was stunned when they heard the fourth god. Especially the Fairy King Na Luo was pale. He didn''t want to face Lin Nan anymore. After all, Lin Nan''s previous strongness had already made him a bit guilty. In the same way, the elders are silent at this time, and their thoughts are hidden deeply. "Fourth Divine Son, this Lin Nan can imprison Luo Xianwang, I am afraid that his strength is not low, it is difficult to kill him!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang said again. After all, his realm is one level higher than Luo Xianwang. Even if he wants to imprison Luo Xianwang, he may not be able to do so. At this point in the eyes of Xiao Zhanwang, I am afraid that his own group of people beheaded Lin Nan in the past, and eventually even be killed by Lin Nan. But in the face of the fourth God Son, he can''t say it directly, but can only be a polite reminder. "Huh, Lin Nan scares you all? Although he can imprison the Luoxian King, he may not be as strong as he is. After all, the imprisonment of the other party is a special trick!" The fourth **** said proudly. "Yes Yes!" Hearing the words of the Fourth Divine Son, everyone did not dare to refute. Nonsense, this is the God Son most likely to inherit the Divine Lord in the future, and the future achievements are likely to exceed the contemporary Divine Lord. "Go, follow me to kill Lin Nan!" Seeing the surrender of the crowd, the Fourth Son said suddenly. After he finished speaking, he flashed his figure, carrying Luo Xianwang in one hand, and flew directly to the Sanctuary. The elders of the elder and the second elder looked at each other, and they both saw a little helplessness in the other''s eyes. Subsequently, he and the elders followed the Fourth Son of God and flew to the Sanctuary quickly. Half an hour later, Yaoguang City ushered in the most powerful enemy ever. Fourth Son! And powerful elders such as Xiao Zhanwang and Yuhe Wang. "Lin Nan, get out!" The fourth son of God descended in Yaoguang City, and immediately roared, the sound was like thunder, and it stirred across the entire Yaoguang City. "who?" "So terrible!" "No, it''s a strong man of years and dynasties!" At this time, the monks in Yaoguang City heard the loud roar, and suddenly panicked one by one, frightened. "Even if the strong man of the years and dynasties is there, as long as there is Lord Linnan, it is not defeated with one hand!" There are also monks who are not afraid of death, and they stood up and said loudly. "Yes, yes, Lord Lin Nan is invincible!" Several monks at the pinnacle of the joint period also echoed. Hearing the words of the monks, the fourth Divine Son didn''t even look back, and immediately shot with a palm, and suddenly the huge palm pressed down, shooting the monks into flesh. Seeing this scene, there were still several monks who wanted to speak, but they all took a breath and swallowed the words into their belly. "Bold, who dares to pretend in Yaoguang City!" Suddenly, the figures of several golden fairy pinnacles appeared in front of the Fourth Divine Son and others, stopping them. These people are the seven golden fairy. They heard the roar of the fourth **** son, and they appeared for the first time, but when they arrived, the monks had been shot to death by the fourth **** son. "Who are you Lin Nan?" At the same time, the seven celestial beings were like fallen leaves rolled up by the gust of wind, and immediately flew away in all directions. thump! Flying out for four or five miles, seven talents fell to the ground, blood spewing out of each mouth, and his face was like blank paper. Fortunately, they have already reached the peak level of the Golden Immortals, plus the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, they were not directly killed by the Fourth Divine Son on the spot. "The fourth God Son is so powerful, it''s incredible!" "This is the God Son of our years, so strong!" "The palm just now, how did I feel as if the heavens were lying across the air, making me feel like a ants!" At this moment, seeing the monstrous power of the Fourth Divine Son, the elders in those years were stunned one by one. Even the elders were shocked. He and the Fourth Divine Son are in the same realm, but they can never do this to themselves! "This... who is this man?" "How could it be so powerful!" The seven golden fairy faces looked horrified one by one, they didn''t even think that the strength of the other party was so powerful. It should be known that the Zhenwu seven-killing formation, which has been improved by Lin Nan, can completely contend with the powerhouse of the early state of the fairy king. Even if it is the middle of the fairy king, they can at least resist a lot of time. But the man in front of him, with just one palm, broke their Zhenwu seven-killing formation, leaving seven people seriously injured. However, when the fourth Divine Son was about to take another shot and beheaded the Seven Immortals of the Golden Immortals, suddenly a coercion was shrouded down, and all the people present were stunned. "Master Lin Nan!" Feeling that powerful coercion, Jinxian Qizi suddenly had a happy expression on their face. They knew that it was Master Lin Nan who had arrived. Then, a figure flashed, and a man with fluttering clothes like a dream appeared in front of everyone. "You are Lin Nan?" Seeing this person, the eyes of the Fourth Divine Son were also condensed, a little surprised. The person in front of him felt a very weak breath, like a low monk. But he knew that being able to conceal his breath was enough to show that no one could be underestimated. "Did you hurt my slave?" Lin Nan''s eyes swept across the crowd and finally landed on the Fourth Divine Son, asking with a trace of murderousness. "servant?" Everyone was surprised when they heard Lin Nan''s words. That was the strongest of the Golden Immortal Peak Realm, and the seven people formed a battle, once fighting the three elders of the early Immortal Realm Luo Xianwang. But now, they only knew that such a strong man was actually the man''s slave! Chapter 1204： How to write dead words? "Yes, it was the Divine Son who was injured! Several of the golden fairy peaks, and they wanted to succeed in front of the Divine Son, it was just to death!" The Fourth Divine Son looked at Lin Nan, his eyes cold, with a trace of disdain on his face. The elders of those years and dynasties looked at Lin Nan at this time, with hatred in their eyes. After all, the three elder Luo Xianwang was imprisoned by this man, and he hasnt solved it yet. And many elders died in Lin Nan''s hands. The elder Xiao Zhanwang also stood up, looking at Lin Nan and angrily said, "You, as a native of the Holy Land, should have self-knowledge, but dare to seal the elders of my years and gods, and now quickly release the imprisonment. You are not dead!" "Yes, untie it now, as long as you have served for years and years, we will certainly let you die!" The second elder Yuhe Wang also stood up, with endless majesty in his tone. As the two elders of the dynasty of the years, they are powerful in the realm of immortal kings, and they have already developed a dominance. "Come on, you dare to speak to Master Lin Nan this way!" Hearing the words of the Fourth Divine Son and the two elders, Jin Xian''s face next to Lin Nan''s face suddenly changed and angered. In their view, Lin Nan is a powerful and invincible existence. Whenever a few fairy kings want to jump around. "You really don''t know how to write dead words!" The second son of Jinxian said coldly. The other golden fairy seven sons, looking at the elders of those years, including the fourth **** son, looked like dead people. They knew that Master Lin Nan wouldn''t be angry. When he was angry, the sky would be cracked, the mountains would shake, and the blood would flow into rivers. Whether it was the Ji family at the beginning, or the elders who had angered Lin Nan before, all of them were easily killed by Lin Nan as if they had killed chicken. Feeling the expression of the true Seven Immortals, the elders of those years were even more crazy. "Haha, who really doesn''t know how to write dead words! This is the fourth divine son of our dynasty, and the most gifted existence in history!" said an elder of the dynasty. "It''s true that even our Lord Lord has praised us. Even in the future, the Fourth Divine Son can surpass the existence of the contemporary Lord Lord. You don''t even kneel down and beg for mercy!" Another elder of the years and dynasties also stood up, and the tone was full of domineering taste. The elders of the other years also nodded again and again. What a powerful existence is this fourth God Son. Although the realm can not be compared with the first Divine Son, but the strength is similar. Compared with the elder Xiao Zhanwang of the same realm, his strength is several times that of Xiao Zhanwang! And the expression of the fourth Divine Son is also very enjoyable at this time. Since the beginning of cultivation, he has always been stronger than everyone and has occupied the advantage. The sense of superiority has penetrated into the bone marrow, as if it were born. "Boy, no matter who you are, this **** son kneels down now, maybe this **** son is happy and can accept you as a slave!" The fourth **** son raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Nan, said lightly. In his view, it is possible to make seven monks at the peak of the golden fairy become slaves, which shows that Lin Nan still has some expectations. But when such a person becomes his own servant, he has a sense of accomplishment! "Yes, now kneel down and recognize the Fourth God Son as the main, we can not care about you!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang also echoed. "Now you still have a chance to live. If you angered the Fourth Divine Son, then by the time you kowtow and ask for mercy, there is no chance!" The second elder Yuhe Wang also nodded again and again. "Ha ha!" Hearing everyone''s words, Lin Nan laughed lightly. He wanted to open the heads of these people to see what it was, and gave this group of people such blind confidence! "It seems that you are a little bit dissatisfied? Not to mention, then let this God Son beat you up!" Seeing Lin Nan''s smile-like expression, the Fourth Divine Son was also sullen, and said suddenly. After finishing talking, I saw the fourth **** son shot with a palm, and suddenly the whole sky above Yaoguang City was dark. A huge palm print, as if appearing out of thin air, covered the sky and the sun at once and enveloped everyone! "No, the fourth **** son shot, and it was shocking!" The group of elders of the dynasty of the years saw the fourth **** son''s shot, and his face also changed, and he quickly backed away. Withdrew ten miles away, and then stopped, released Shennian, and investigated the situation in the field. "Fourth Divine Son''s shot, I am afraid that the kid is about to be flattened!" Some elders also speculated. "Not necessarily, the fourth son of God may keep him alive, after all, he will be taken as a slave!" The other elders expressed different opinions. While the golden fairy seven sons saw the shot of the fourth **** son, they quickly formed a Zhenwu seven-killing formation. Otherwise, they could not resist the other party''s attack at all. Before, their Zhenwu Seven Kills formation was in the hands of each other, almost like an eggshell, and could not withstand a blow. At the same time, Lin Nan also waved his hand and directly rolled up the Golden Immortals and sent them out for miles. At this time, the overwhelming huge handprint, with a terrifying breath, pressed down on Lin Nan. A ray of heavenly ray radiated everywhere, and the law of Daoyun was like a dragon, flying around the palm print. hiss! Seeing this scene, the face of the golden fairy seven was also a bit embarrassed. This time, the Taoist law played by the Fourth Divine Son was obviously stronger than when they defeated their Zhenwu Seven Kills. Fortunately, they are also full of confidence in Lin Nan. It is just that Lord Lin Nan can easily defeat his opponent as before, but they are not sure. And the elders of those years and dynasties looked very dignified. The fourth son of God is so powerful, still somewhat beyond their expectations. Especially the elder Xiao Zhanwang, his face was a little horrified. It is also the middle stage of the fairy king, why the other party''s strength is so much stronger than himself! Xiao Zhanwang asked himself, and instead of himself, I am afraid that he will also lose half his life under this palm. "Alas, it''s a pity this kid!" Xiao Zhanwang sighed and seemed to have predicted Lin Nan''s end. "This... the power of this palm is too horrible Lin Lin is probably dead!" The second elder Yuhe Wang on the side was also stunned for a while. He only has the early state of the fairy king, although it is stronger than the three elder Luoxian king, but the gap is not too big. So in his eyes, he could only see that the power of the fourth **** son was so powerful that it almost made him tremble. Buzz! That huge handprint immediately reached Lin Nan, and was only three feet away from Lin Nan''s leader. At this time, I saw Lin Nan raised his gaze slightly, grabbed the air with one hand, pinched the air, and then fisted and bombarded the huge palm print. One punch, one palm! Punt! Then, I heard a tremendous loud noise, as if the sky and earth were cracking. Chapter 1205： Ghost Brahma Seal! In the eyes of everyone, I saw the original huge palm print, which was directly transformed into fly ash under Lin Nan''s punch and disappeared. "What, this... how is this possible!" "Me, am I looking at the flowers!" "How could the Fourth God Son''s powerful attack be defeated with one punch!" The elders of those years opened their mouths and were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Even the elder Xiao Zhanwang was stunned. The powerful attack, let alone a head-on attack, even if you want to avoid it, I am afraid you will be seriously injured. At least in terms of his mid-level realm of the fairy king, it is extremely difficult to be safe under this palm. Not to mention the fact that a direct punch broke. "This... who is this Lin Nan, how could it be so powerful!" Xiao Zhanwang almost roared in his heart. The second elder Yuhe Wang is also a face of dumbfounded. Is this person still a person? Such a powerful attack can actually be resolved, and it is so strong that it is defeated in one blow! You know, that''s the fourth God Son. In the whole period of the divine dynasty, not to mention the most powerful combat power, but at least ranked in the top five! Even in the future, it is possible to transcend the existence of contemporary divinity. And the fourth Divine Son, his complexion also changed from time to time. Just now, although he didn''t try his best, that palm has at least 80% of his strength. Originally, he thought that even if he could not kill the opponent, he would at least let the opponent lose his combat power and lie directly on the ground. If it is killed, you can only blame the other party for being too weak, it is nothing more than to lose a chance to take slaves. But now, he found himself wrong, completely wrong! The fourth Shenzi''s gaze was deep, and he stared at Lin Nan opposite. This is the first time he attaches great importance to each other, because the strength of the other party seems to be strong enough to compete with himself. This is a bit of a subversion of the past view of the Fourth Divine Son. You should know that throughout the years, even the fifth and third **** sons are not their opponents. Except for the Divine Lord, the first Divine Son is stronger than himself, and the Second Divine Son is similar to himself. But in this little sanctuary, a man appeared, able to contend with himself. Although he still thinks that the opponent''s strength is still inferior to himself, even if he can contend with it, that''s a great thing! Only the golden fairy seven sons were completely relieved at this time. "Master Lin Nan is still so powerful!" Jin Xian exhaled a breath and said lightly. Originally, he thought that the Fourth Divine Son was too strong, Lin Nan may not be able to win so easily. But now it seems that he is wrong. Lord Lin Nan is still a light blow, just as easy as any monk. "Adult Lin Nan''s strength is unfathomable. How powerful is it to make Lin Nan pay more attention to it!" The second son of Jin Xian was also helpless. It seems that no matter who it is, in front of Lin Nan, Lin Nan can''t even be a little serious. Every time, no matter whether it is a monk in the common doctrine, a monk of the true fairy, a monk of the golden fairy, or even a strong king of the fairy, there is no difference. Only if it is so powerful that it completely surpasses all sentient beings, I am afraid it can do so! The other golden fairy seven sons were also sighing. Too strong, what kind of owner did they follow? It''s really against the sky! "Boy, you have the capital to pay enough attention to me!" At this time, the fourth Divine Son came back to look at Lin Nan, and finally revealed a dignified look. "Really!" Lin Nan raised his eyelids, as if he didn''t wake up and was listless. A monk in the middle of a fairy king, Lin Nan did not know how many killed in the fairy world. Even the immortal respected strong man, Lin Nan slaughtered at random, completely ignored. Those who can really compete with Lin Nan, I am afraid that the entire fairy world does not make a move. Of course, this requires Lin Nan to take it a little seriously. When Lin Nan shows his true strength, this number of hands will also be slaughtered in an instant! As the Emperor of Heaven, in these nine days and ten places, that is the most powerful existence, no doubt. The fourth God Son in front of him, the only thing that can make Lin Nan interested is that his cultivation talent is also strong. Even if it is placed in the fairy world, it is considered a genius-level monk. Lin Nan has already discovered from the roots of the other party that his real age is only over two hundred years old. For more than two hundred years, cultivation has reached the middle of the fairy king, and in the middle of the fairy king, it is considered to be several times stronger than the same level. Such a talent may be much worse than Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. But compared with other immortal monks, even compared with those immortal venerables, they did not give up much. If it takes time, this fourth God Son may not have the possibility of impacting the Immortal Venerable. But a pity... he now provokes Lin Nan! "I confess that I used to look down on you, but this time, I will let you die without a burial place!" The voice of the fourth **** became cold and his tone was full of killing intent. If it had been before, the Fourth Divine Son had the idea of ??taking Lin Nan as a slave, but now, he just wants to kill Lin Nan immediately to save his face. Yes, Lin Nan didn''t beat Lin Nan just now. From the point of view of the Fourth Divine Son, he has already lost his face! Uh! The fourth **** child''s palm turned over, and suddenly a fairy appeared in his hand. The immortal treasure is like a black gold scale, and it emits a nine-color light that people dare not look at when it appears. "This... this is Wang Pin Xian Bao!" Seeing the fairy treasure in the hands of the Fourth Divine Son, the elder Xiao Zhanwang also gazed at it, and felt a little weird. "I didn''t expect that the Fourth Divine Son actually possessed this kind of fairy treasure. This seems to be the legendary Nether Brahma Seal!" The second elder Yuhe Wang also stared at the fairy treasure in the fourth Divine Son''s hand, murmured to himself. "Yes, it''s the Nether Brahma seal. At first, this was the fairy treasure used by the Lord Lord. I didn''t expect it to be passed to the fourth Divine Son!" Xiao Zhanwang nodded. The Nether Brahma Seal is the top three immortal treasure in the entire years of the dynasty, and it has already reached Wangpin. The true immortals and golden immortals on one side, and the immortal treasures they use, are just ordinary immortal treasures. Even the more powerful Jinxian such as the Jinxian seven sons, the Xianbao in their hands is only a little better than the ordinary Xianbao, reaching the middle grade. As for the powerhouses of the fairy king realm, such as Luoxian King, Yuhe King, and even the elder Xiao Zhanwang, the Xianbao they used was only top-grade Xianbao. But above the top grade Xianbao, it is Wangpin Xianbao. Every piece of Wangpin Xianbao has incredible power, which is not comparable to top-grade Xianbao. Throughout the years of the dynasty, there may be less than ten pieces of Wangpin Xianbao, and this ghost Brahma seal can be ranked in the top three, which shows how powerful the Xianbao is in the hands of the Fourth Divine Son. At this time, Lin Nan glanced at the other side and saw Wang Pinxianbao in the other party''s hands, his expression was still silent. Lin Wang, the immortal treasure of Wang Pin, has not put it in his eyes. The nine-day phoenix feather garments refined by his two daughters have reached the level of respecting the Xianbao, which is far from being comparable to a Wangpin Xianbao. Chapter 1206： Do not! This is not true! Generally speaking, it is much easier for monks to make aggressive treasures than defensive treasures. So defensive Xianbao is also several times more precious than aggressive Xianbao. The nine-day phoenix feather coat is a defensive venerable treasure, and its value is far from comparable to the ghost Brahma seal in the hands of the Fourth Divine Son. "go with!" The fourth divine son pinched the tactics in his hand, and thought in his mouth, suddenly let the nether Brahma seal spin round and round. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the Nether Brahma Seal instantly rose into the air, and in a blink of an eye, it has risen like a hundred thousand mountains, covering the sky and covering the sun, covering the entire sky of Yaoguang City. . "Wang Pin Xian Bao, really powerful!" "It''s too strong, the terrible breath printed on the Nether Brahma has already made me wait for some breathlessness!" Those elders who are watching the time and spirits are all in horrified expression. Ghost Brahma Seal, they have heard about it before, but they missed it. After all, this is the top three Wangpin Xianbao in the dynasty. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to take it out. Now I suddenly saw the true face of this Wangpin Xianbao, and felt its powerful breath, making them more confident in the time and spirit. "Even if Lin Nan is stronger, under this ghost Brahma seal, I am afraid it will be smashed into meatloaf!" The elder Xiao Zhanwang was full of determination in his tone. Wang Pin Xian Bao is too scarce, not to mention that the Nether Brahma Seal is still the attack and its strong presence in Wang Pin Xian Bao. "Yes, everything blames Lin Nan for being too crazy! If he had kneeled down and begged for mercy for the Fourth Divine Son before, maybe it would still be alive! Now... a pity!" The second elder Yuhe Wang beside him shook his head and sighed. It seems that Lin Nan has already seen the tragic ending. Only the golden fairy seven sons, still full of confidence in Lin Nan at this time. After all, Lord Linnan never looked up from the beginning to the end, even when he saw that the fourth Divine Son took out Wangpin Xianbao. They have learned to see the strength gap between each other from Lin Nan''s expression. As long as Master Lin Nan did not take it seriously, it means that the gap between the two is too great. "Boy, die!" At that moment, the Fourth Divine Son screamed and swiped his finger, and the Nether Brahma Seal was pressed down. Rumble! With the depression of the Nether Brahma Seal, it seemed that the void was shattered, and a thunderous sound of avenues sounded. hiss! Hearing the thunderous thunder, the elders who had already felt the powerful Brahma Seal were deeply shocked again. They took a deep breath, with horror and surprise in their eyes. At this time, all the monks in Yaoguang City were frightened one by one. They didn''t know what happened, only that there were powerful monks fighting, and that the magic weapon was so powerful that their hearts were suppressed to puff-pump. "What on earth happened?" "Is this the end of the world?" "It seems that the entire Yaoguang City will be razed to the ground!" The monks talked one after another. At this time, the Nether Brahma Seal was less than three feet away from Lin Nan. Lin Nan raised his gaze slightly. It''s just that this time his eyes were cold, like a demon in Jiuyuan Hell, with no emotion at all. call! Lin Nan stretched out a finger slowly, and there seemed to be no trace of Dao Yun fluctuations on that finger, just like a finger of a mortal. Then, Lin Nan pointed forward and pointed directly at the immense ghost Brahma seal. "This kid is too big!" "It''s just to death!" "I don''t know life or death, I don''t know life or death!" The elders who saw this scene shook their heads one by one and sighed. Of course, they knew that Lin Nan had great strength, not even worse than the elder Xiao Zhanwang. In the face of such earth-shattering attacks, Wangpin Xianbao-grade Nether Brahma Seal actually uses only one finger, and there is no slight fluctuation of the law and Dao Yun on the finger. This is not what it means to die! Even Jinxian Qizi frowned deeply, and they could not understand the scene in front of her. Click! But then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan in the field as if it were a god, his coat fluttered, and there was a noise, and he held a finger against the huge, ghost-like Brahma seal that resembled a hundred thousand mountains. . Then, the Nether Brahma Seal actually cracked a crack that was invisible to the naked eye. As the crack appeared, and then the click sound continued, starting from Lin Nan''s finger, spreading like a spider web, quickly wrapping the entire Wangpin Xianbao. Bang! After a few breaths, the immense Ghost Brahma Indy suddenly turned into pieces, and a gust of wind blew into dust. hiss! Seeing this scene, all the monks in the field were stunned. For a time, the bird was silent, as if it was a silent void. "No... this is impossible!" It took a few breaths before the elders were relieved. The first reaction was to shake his head again and again, murmured in his mouth. "I don''t believe it, all this is fake! Fake!" "Impossible, that is Wang Pin Xian Bao! How could it be broken with one finger!" The other elders recovered, but in any case, they could not accept the scene in front of them. Even the elder Xiao Zhanwang was pale, and his legs were trembling. His eyes were dull, looking at the scene before him, his head went down. The second elder Yuhe Wang beside Xiao Zhan Wang was not much better. Both of them were stuck in stagnation at the same time, unable to think at all. Although the elders of the Golden Fairy Realm were shocked, after all, they were not enough, far from knowing the power of Wang Pin Xian Bao, they just felt incredible. Only when the two of them have reached the state of immortal king can they know how powerful Wangpin Xianbao is. It can be said that a piece of Wang Pin Xian Bao, even if it is not such a strong attack of the Brahma Seal, is enough to easily kill a monk. If you want to damage Wangpin Xianbao, even if the first **** son reaches the peak level of the fairy king, I am afraid it can''t be done. Not to mention that like Lin Nan, Wang Pinxianbao was smashed with just one finger. But behind Lin Nan, the golden fairy''s seven sons looked indifferent for a while. They had already noticed the big gap between Lin Nan''s expressions before, and they were not surprised that Lin Nan easily defeated each other. What''s more, they have never been in contact with Wangpin Xianbao, and they even use Zhongpin Xianbao in their hands. They haven''t even used it. They naturally don''t know how terrifying it is to crush Wangpin Xianbao with one finger. Only the fourth Divine Son, at this time, his face was pale, just like a piece of blank paper, which made people dare not look directly. "No! This is not true!" At this time, the fourth God Son already roared in his heart. He couldn''t accept the scene in front of him at all. The other party only pointed a finger and smashed his Wangpin Xianbao! Chapter 1207： 1 palm shoot dead! puff! A blood spurted out of the mouth of the fourth **** child, and the whole person staggered a few steps, and then stood firm. "You... who are you? There can''t be such a powerful presence in the sanctuary!" The Fourth Divine Son took a few breaths before slowing down, looking at Lin Nan, his face shocked. The Sanctuary, in the eyes of their powerful forces in the void, is like an aboriginal. How could a strong man like Lin Nan be born. You must know that the forces that can survive in the cracks of the void are absolutely invincible. Except that the fairy world is comparable to one, no matter whether it is the realm, the cultivation world, or the sanctuary, it is impossible to be stronger than them. The Fourth Divine Son is considered to be the top level in the years and dynasties. He actually lost to a native in the Holy Land, and he could not accept it anyway. "You are not qualified to ask!" Hearing the words of the Fourth Divine Son, Lin Nan said indifferently. As a heavenly emperor, he wanted to inquire about a divine son? "you!" The fourth Shenzi looked embarrassed, but I was surprised that he was so underestimated by the other party. "Bold, how dare you speak to the Fourth Son!" At this time, the elders in the dynasty of the years saw Lin Nan treat the fourth **** son in this way, and immediately stood up and accused him. Although Lin Nan has just shown the strength is very powerful, but be aware that in the age of the gods is not only the fourth **** son, but also the first **** son, and the **** master! Each one is more powerful than the fourth God Son. In their view, Lin Nan only defeated the Fourth Divine Son, and was not yet strong enough to compete with the entire Years Divine Dharma, so even if he spoke to the Fourth Divine Son, he should whisper in his voice! "Noisy!" Lin Nan glanced at the talking elder. The existence of a late Golden Immortal in every district is really unknowingly high. As Lin Nan screamed, then a white awn was condensed in his eyes, and he shot directly at the elder of the late Jinxian. puff! Bai Mang flashed, and the elders of the late Jinxian suddenly burst out of their bodies, and the flesh was scattered into blood mist. At a glance, directly kill an elder in the late Jinxian. hiss! Seeing this scene, I originally wanted to stand up and blame the other elders of Lin Nan. He took a breath of gas and suddenly swallowed one by one, and shrank back. "Slaughter! This is simply Slayer!" "Dare to dare to treat the elders of my dynasty, heh, when the Lord Lord comes, he would not be so arrogant!" Some elders whispered. "Ben Shenzi also has to admit that your strength is indeed strong. But against my entire years of divine dynasty, Ben Shenzi still advises you to think about it!" The first Shenzi saw Lin Nan killing and decisive at this time, it was also stunned. A moment, then said. In his view, this Lin Nan was too cruel and could only avoid his sharp edge. However, the momentum should not be weakened, so the entire years of dynasty were used to press Lin Nan. "Every year and a year, I haven''t put it in my eyes." Lin Nan said lightly. At the time, the forces he had destroyed in the fairy realm were many times stronger than the years and gods. A year of dynasty, as long as Lin Nan is willing, can be destroyed at will. "Arrogant! It''s so arrogant!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, even the elder Xiao Zhanwang couldn''t sit still and could not help whispering angrily. "It''s too crazy, I hope to wait for the Lord Lord to come in person, he dare to say so!" The second elder Yuhe Wang on the side was also angry. But he dared not talk loudly, but whispered softly. And the three elders, Luo Xianwang, were ashamed. He saw that even the fourth Divine Son could not help Linnan, and felt hopeless. Lin Nan was imprisoned by the body. He was like a mortal, and he even passed out. "Okay, okay! This God Son doesn''t care about you this time, but I hope you can always be so arrogant!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the Fourth Divine Son was so angry that he even said two good words. After he finished speaking, the Fourth Divine Son turned around and looked at the many elders of the time and dynasty, with a somber tone, "Go, let''s go back to the time and dynasty!" The elders in the dynasty of the years, including King Xiao Zhan, King Yuhe and others, also know that Lin Nan cant help but continue to be here, so he can only take the people with him and prepare to leave. "Am I letting you go?" Just when everyone wanted to leave, suddenly, Lin Nan''s faint voice came. Everyone suddenly startled. The Fourth Son also turned around, with an incredible look on his face, "Why? How dare you still leave us here?" He was the fourth divine son of the Years and Years. If Lin Nan dared to leave him, it was equivalent to directly hitting the Years and Years. It was an endless situation. At that time, even if the dynasty of the ages devotes all its strength, Lin Nan will be slain to kill the soul! "Stay? No, that''s too much trouble!" Lin Nan shook his head, his tone flustered. "Is that...?" The Fourth God Son was also puzzled. But he just spit out two words, but his face changed suddenly. I saw that at the moment, Lin Nan suddenly shot with a palm, and a huge palm phantom came into the air, pressing it against them. The entire sky has almost changed under Lin Nan''s palm. A tremendous amount of avenue ray of light appeared on the virtual shadow of Lin Nan''s palm, and the endless coercion was like a mountain on the head of everyone. The palm phantom was extremely fast, with a thunderous thunder and thunder, and it immediately came to everyone''s eyes. "No, run away!" "It''s terrifying, run away!" "Come... it''s too late!" The elders of those dynasty years were scared pale, and even the Fourth Divine Son felt as if death had come. "This... is too strong!" This is the last sentence of the Fourth Son. He only felt the horror of the huge palm phantom, which exceeded everything. Even when he went through the Immortal King Tribulation, the breath of that avenue was not worth mentioning compared with the present. Bang! With a loud noise, then, the eyes of the fourth **** child became dark, and the huge palm phantom had been pressed down. The other elders of the dynasty were all crushed into meat patties under the shadow of this palm, and even the soul of the gods did not escape. The entire sky above Yaoguang City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ condensed into a plume of smoke, and it took half an hour before it dispersed. At this time, if you look down from the mid-air of Yaoguang City, you will see a huge palm print, as if it was printed on the ground. In this huge palm print, it is the meat of the elders, including the fourth elder son, the elder Xiao Zhanwang, the second elder Yuhewang and other elders! hiss! Seeing this scene, Jinxian Qizi took a deep breath. "This...this is the real strength of Master Lin Nan!" Jin Xian snorted. With a palm, all the strong men who came to provoke themselves in the middle of the year and the gods were killed, including three strong men in the realm of the fairy king. You know, the seven of them formed the Zhenwu seven-kill formation, but they could only compete with the three elder Luo Xianwang who was an early fairy king! Chapter 1208： Liu Ruqing advanced true fairy! Shooting all the people coming from the years of the dynasty, Lin Nan has a light look, as if doing a trivial thing. "The annoying flies are finally gone!" Lin Nan said lightly. After finishing speaking, step directly into the mansion. At this time, the seven golden celestial beings also quickly recovered, and each returned to the Linnan mansion to perform their duties. However, the concussion in their hearts was a long time unable to calm down. Suddenly, Lin Nan, who was sitting in the tea tasting room, raised his head and showed a hint of caution in his eyes. Buzz! His thoughts were released and suddenly enveloped the entire mansion. In one of the training chambers, Liu Ruqing was sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed, and a drop of sweat was seeping from his forehead. Around her, there is a drop of aura beads like dazzling gems. In the entire chamber, there is also endless liquefied aura, like a mist, with five fingers out of reach. "It seems that his wife will break through the true fairy!" Lin Nan secretly said. Seven or eight days have passed since Lin Momo and Ling''er instead of breaking through the true immortals. Now Liu Ruqing''s cultivation is at the last moment. As long as there is a moment, the true fairy will be lowered, once Liu Ruqing has passed the true fairy, it will become a true fairy! And Lin Nan is also very confident about Liu Ruqing''s talent. It''s just that it''s nothing to do with yourself, but it''s chaotic, and Lin Nan is still a little nervous. Time passed quickly, after a tea kung fu. Rumble! The thunderstorm in the sky began to coagulate. "Huh? What happened?" A monk stood in the Yaoguang City, staring at the sky, his face looked shocked. "It seems that someone was crossing the robbery! I don''t know if there was a true fairy or a golden fairy!" Other monks saw this scene and immediately remembered the two daughters of Linnan before, and said quickly. At the beginning Lin Momo and Ling''er Crossed the True Immortal Tribulation, so was the cloud in the sky, even stronger than now. Hearing the monk''s words, everyone also looked at Lin Nan''s mansion. This mysterious mansion, since Lord Lin Nan lived in, has continuously experienced incredible things. At the same time, there are countless strong men who fell here. At this moment, the seven golden fairy came out and looked at the sky dignifiedly. "It seems that my wife is going to go through the real immortal robbery!" Jinxian said lightly. "Yes, Master Linnan''s family is really evil!" Jinxian Erzi snorted. Other people''s journey to the real immortal robbery is frightened, and even nine lives. But Lin Nan''s family, as if playing, did not move at all, and began to cross the real immortal robbery. And before, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s True Immortal Tribulation were much stronger than the Golden Immortal Tribulation, and even more so than the Immortal King Tribulation. Now another one, and it''s still a lady! This lady''s true immortal robbery, although it can''t be compared with Lin Nan''s two daughters, is also much stronger than ordinary Jinxian robbery. If the fourth God Son is still alive, seeing this scene, I''m afraid it will scare my chin in astonishment. Not to mention the time when he became a true fairy, even when he became a golden fairy, Jin Xianjie could not be compared with Liu Ruqing''s Zhenxian Jie. You know, he is a peerless genius who has practiced to the middle stage of the fairy king for more than two hundred years. No one will surpass him for tens of millions of years. But now, Liu Ruqing is just a true immortal robbery, which is not much worse than his immortal king robbery. It is unbelievable. Rumble! The thunderstorms in the sky continually condensed, sending out throbbing thunder, as if there were ancient fierce beasts in the sky, roaring and screaming. Dark clouds cover the sky and cover the sun, pouring down. boom! The huge thundercloud finally smashed down, and made a loud noise. Then, I only saw that Liu Ruqing''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in the air. Her eyes opened, looking at the thunderstorm falling from the sky, but there was no look of fear. "scold!" Suddenly, Liu Ruqing Jiao drank, her hands waved, and a white mang in her hand suddenly shot out, directly bombarding the robbery cloud that fell into the sky that day. "What! Madam actually attacked Robbery!" Seeing this scene, the golden fairy seven sons were also somewhat stunned. Under normal circumstances, the monks cross the robbery, but only passively bear. As long as it is not under the thunderstorm, it will be wiped out. After the thunderstorm is completed, it will be considered a successful trip. However, if you are actively attacking Thunder Tribulation, it means that Thunder Tribulation will be disbanded. Otherwise, Thunder Tribulation will not dissipate at all! Active crossing and passive crossing, these are completely two concepts! It can be said that the same thunderstorm, active attacking thunderjacket will endure more than ten times the original suffering! But to see this scene, Lin Nan showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. In his view, both the two daughters and Liu Ruqing are very talented monks. If they are just like ordinary monks and only passively resist the thunder, they will not be able to inspire their potential. But now Liu Ruqing''s active attack will definitely make her practice path smoother in the future, even if it is the fairy king, fairy realm, or even higher levels. Of course, Lin Nan would not naturally worry that Liu Ruqing could not survive the robbery. His two daughters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, both succeeded in crossing the robbery easily, and both used this method. Even if 10,000 steps back, Lin Nan just sneered, would Heaven still dare not let his wife cross the robbery? "Boom!" Liu Ruqing''s attack directly hit Lei Yun with a loud noise. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Thundercloud seemed to be hurt, and dispersed to all around. However, only a few tens of miles were scattered, and they united again. And once again the cohesion is much stronger than before. But Liu Ruqing didn''t worry at all, only to see that her body flickered, even leaped into the air, flew in mid-air, and bombarded the thundercloud that was dozens of miles away. "Boom!" Thunder Tribulation was broken up again and again, and reunited again and again, each time becoming stronger than before. But Liu Ruqing was fearless, and even with repeated attacks, the momentum of her body climbed to the extreme, and the whole person had a sublimation from the inside out. It is a kind of improvement of the level of life From the peak of the merging period to reaching the real fairy realm, it is a step, a step! The difference between Xianfan is the essential difference of life level. "Boom!" Thunder Tribulation condensed nine times, and the last time almost collapsed the entire Yaoguang City. However, under Liu Ruqing''s attack, he was still instantly defeated. Then, the clouds of thunder and calamity finally dispersed, no longer condensing. "Successful!" At this time, Lin Nan was also relieved. And Liu Ruqing''s face showed a smile of victory. After years of practice, she finally reached the real fairyland! Once you are in a fairy, you will never be a mortal again! Chapter 1209： Finally called her husband? "Congratulations, Madam, achievements are true fairy!" At this time, the seven sons of Jinxian also came to the mansion, saw Liu Ruqing falling slowly, and immediately bowed to salute. "no!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand and made the seven golden sons rise. She came to Lin Nan, and her beautiful eyes swept Lin Lin. "Congratulations, wife, you are now a real fairy, and you are no longer a mortal!" Lin Nan also smiled and looked at Liu Ruqing with pity. "Don''t you say anything?" Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan just verbally commending her eyes, glaring at Lin Nan, smirking. "Ha ha ha, of course!" Seeing Liu Ruqing look like this, Lin Nan also laughed. He waved his hand and let the seven fairy sons of Jin Xian leave, then only took out a fairy treasure. I saw that the shape of the fairy treasure was like a bracelet, like gold and gold, and iron and iron, and there were endless colorful lights shining on it. "This... what a fairy treasure this is, so beautiful!" Seeing Lin Nan take out the Xianbao, Liu Ruqing''s eyes were somewhat inseparable. The bracelet was so dazzling that she fascinated her at once. "Haha, this is Luo Tian''s golden jade bracelet, which is regarded as a defensive honorable treasure!" Lin Nan was very happy to see Liu Ruqing like it. This is a defensive immortal treasure he refined before, very powerful, reaching the level of respect. Even if it is a strong person in the realm of Immortal Venerable, it is very difficult to break this Luotian golden jade bracelet. With this defensive treasure, at least in the entire sanctuary, Lin Nan did not worry about Liu Ruqing''s safety. Even if it is to the fairy world, it can be a temporary protection. After all, in Immortal Realm, the powerful of Immortal Venerable Realm is the existence of one-level dominance. In immortal world, true immortals are the most common civilians and can be seen everywhere. Jinxian is regarded as a higher level of existence. Although it is not so powerful, at least it will not be bullied. As for the fairy king, it can basically be regarded as the king of a city and a pool, and it is more than enough to command a city. Even the powerful fairy king can have several cities under his command. The Immortal Venerable is the dominant party, with dozens of cities and even hundreds of cities under his command. Therefore, with the Luotian golden jade bracelet, Liu Ruqing, at least under the influence of dozens or hundreds of cities, did not worry about threatening her existence. Of course, Immortal Realm does not know how much larger and vaster than the Holy Land. Even Lin Nan has not walked the whole fairyland now. Therefore, the Immortal Venerables, who ruled dozens of hundreds of cities, only occupied a place in the fairy world. "Thanks husband!" At this time, Liu Ruqing is also very happy. Women''s requirements for Xianbao''s level are secondary, but Xianbao''s beauty is placed in the main position. Even if the level of this Xianbao is only middle grade or top grade, Liu Ruqing will not dislike it, as long as it looks good. "Finally called her husband?" Lin Nan nodded with some relief. "Humph! Then I won''t cry!" Liu Ruqing raised his head proudly. Now whether it is Lin Momo, Ling''er, or Liu Ruqing, they all have powerful defense fairy treasures, and the realm has reached the real fairy, becoming a fairy, Lin Lin is relieved a lot. But at this time, in the vast east of the Holy Land, in a huge city, Lin Momo and Ling''er both encountered some troubles. "Two little dolls, I didn''t expect your realm to reach the level of true immortals. It was my servant''s care just now!" At this time, a polite middle-aged monk stopped Lin Momo''s way. "Why? You still want to grab the spirit stone in our hands?" Lin Momo''s face was also not good-looking. She pulled Linger and stared at each other with a pair of eyes. Not long ago, the two of them participated in an auction. At the auction, Lin Momo and Linger let go of their hands and feet, as long as they saw the items they liked, regardless of whether they were rare or precious, or regardless of the price, it was a big shot. As the saying goes, wealth is not revealed. But there is no such thing as Lin Momo and Ling''er. They have the Wang Pin Lingmai given by Lin Nan, and the daily production of spirit stones is calculated in billions. These days, the spirit stone in their hands may have reached trillions. So as soon as he shot, he scared the other monks. Naturally, there were no other monks in the items at the auction. After they scrapped around, they were naturally spotted. The middle-aged man in front of him is a strong man who has reached the real fairyland. Before, he just sent several servants in the same period to **** the spirit stones on Lin Momo and Ling''er, but he didn''t expect that those servants were not their opponents at all. Even the servant who reached the pinnacle of the doctrine was instantly killed by Lin Momo. At this time, he knew that he looked away, and then he shot himself. "Hahaha, the two little dolls are really laughing, this seat is an undefeated fairy, thousands of miles away, who doesn''t know the name of this seat. This seat looks at the spirit stone in your hand, it is also your conviction, if it is Now obediently hand over, this seat naturally does not care about you." The undefeated fairy king looked at Lin Momo and said lightly, with a trace of undoubted momentum in his tone. "Save you? Undefeated?" Lin Momo sneered when he heard the other party''s name. Although the monks in the real fairy realm have reached the later period of the real fairy, Lin Momo knows that there are even strong men in the realm of the fairy realm in the sacred territory. The real fairy monk dare to call it undefeated. I am afraid it is tired. ! "It doesn''t seem to give you a color, you don''t know how powerful this seat is!" Hearing Lin Momo''s sarcasm, the undefeated fairy was also angry. "Uh!" I saw a wave of his hand, and suddenly a long sword fairy appeared in his hand. "go with!" The undefeated fairy prince pinched the tactics in his hand, anxiously heard in his mouth. I saw that the long sword suddenly turned into a horror, and beheaded to Lin Momo. Lin Momo didn''t change his face, and stood there, waiting for the fairy sword to reach himself, and then flipped his hand, and a white awn in his hand shot out, bombarding directly on the fairy sword. "boom!" Bai Mang and Immortal Sword collided in one place, and suddenly made a loud noise. Then, I saw that the fairy sword cast off suddenly, and fell to the ground with a click. "what?" Seeing this scene, the undefeated fairy also changed his complexion. He didn''t expect that when he was showing the Xianbao, he was caught by the opponent with bare hands and even knocked down his Xianbao. You know, you are the strongest late in the real fairy and the female doll is just the early real fairy! But he hasn''t recovered yet, Lin Momo''s second attack has been issued again. Only hearing the sound of the ground, a white mane shot out from Lin Momo''s hand, and had reached the undefeated fairy in his fingertips. "not good!" Feeling a terrifying atmosphere in the white mans, it was so powerful that the undefeated fairy also shouted and flashed aside. "boom!" However, he hadn''t waited until the undefeated fairy lord dodged and was hit by Bai Mang. I saw the whole body of the undefeated fairy, suddenly like a fallen leaf in the wind, and flew backwards. "puff!" Flying four or five miles away, the undefeated fairy fell to the ground, his face pale, and blood sputtered from his mouth. Chapter 1210： To thank you, this seat will kill you! "No! It''s impossible!" The undefeated fairy was pale, but there was a shock in his eyes. He was in the late period of true immortality, how could he not be able to catch the opponent''s palm. "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Momo stepped forward, shot again, and sacrificed with a palm. "No... you can''t kill me..." The undefeated Immortal Jun showed a terrified look on his face at this time. He did not expect that the little girl in front of him was so decisive that he would beheaded as soon as he shot. But he hadn''t finished his words, Lin Momo''s palm had already been photographed, and he beheaded the undefeated fairy directly. If the undefeated Immortal knew that Lin Momo and Ling''er had mixed up the title of little witch in the sanctuary, I am afraid he would not dare to provoke them anyway. It''s just now that everything is too late! Lin Momo clapped his hands and muttered in his mouth, "What unbeaten fairy, Miss Ben has not even exerted half of her strength!" "Sister, Baba said, we are geniuses, and can these ordinary fairies be compared!" Linger said aside. Both of them are the most talented cultivators in the entire Holy Land and even the entire fairyland. Apart from Lin Nan, no one has a higher talent than the two of them. Therefore, once they advanced to the real fairy, even if it was only the early days of the real fairy, there is absolutely no opponent in the real fairy realm. Even if they meet the ordinary early Golden Immortals, they can fight. Of course, this is still the case that they did not use the fairy treasure that Lin Nan gave them. If they use the fairy treasure, the combat power will reach a terrible level, even if it is the fairy king, it is impossible to hurt them. In the distance, Lin Momo and Ling''er were ordered not to be close to the barbaric and middle-aged sons within ten miles. Shennian had already detected all this. "The two daughters of Master Lin Nan are killing gods!" Manhuangzi snorted. Although he couldn''t get close to Lin Momo''s two people within ten miles, he didn''t dare to relax at all. Shen Nian kept investigating the two people for fear of any failure. "These two little ancestors are indeed too evil!" The middle-aged son also sighed for a while. They followed Lin Momo and Linger all the way, and the two little girls never stopped. Wherever you go, there will be trouble. However, the strength of the two of them is indeed strong, and the general true immortals are all hand-to-hand. At this time, the monks who watched from a distance also showed a terrified look in their eyes. They looked at Lin Momo and felt incredible. Many of them were monks in the auction house just now. When they saw that Lin Momo had a wealthy man and wanted to share a piece of soup, he didnt expect that even the undefeated fairy in the real fairy realm was on the spot. Beheaded. As Lin Momo left, the onlookers were relieved. "It''s terrible, the undefeated Xianjun was killed. I''m afraid that these two little aunts will provoke the big man behind the undefeated Xianjun!" A monk shook his head, although he was afraid of Lin Momo''s murder. Wei, but after the two left, they talked about it. "What? There are big people behind the undefeated fairy monarch?" Others heard his words with curiosity. "Yes, you have heard of the gods of the years!" The monk''s face was very mysterious, and he seemed to have a big secret. "Years of God!" Hearing the monk''s words, everyone was startled. The name of the dynasty of the years, these decades, can be described as thunderous. In the entire sanctuary, there have been few monks who have not heard of the dynasty of the years. "That big man is the elder in the time and spirit, reaching the golden fairy period!" said the monk. After I finished speaking, I looked around, fearing that the news would leak. "hiss!" "Golden Fairy!" Hearing the monk''s words, everyone took a breath. Jin Xian is such a powerful existence. Not to mention the Golden Immortals, even the monks in the real fairy realm, they are also out of reach. That undefeated fairy monarch was in the late period of true immortality, but his servants all existed in the Apocalypse period, and there were even a few of them who existed at the peak of the Apotheosis period. And most of these monks are only Mahayana periods, and there are very few even merging periods. Both true fairy and golden fairy are too far away from them. But the strong of Jinxian, they still heard something. And the other party is the elder Jinxian of the years, which is too shocking. You know, in this holy realm, some of the ancestors of the hidden family are only the golden fairy realm. In those big holy places, there are not even golden immortals, but the most powerful ones are the true immortals. "It''s over, it''s over! Those two dolls are dead this time!" Everyone had a lot of discussion and shook their heads, feeling sorry for Lin Momo and the two of them. At this time, in a luxurious mansion not far from that city, a roar came suddenly. "Who is it? Who killed this majestic general!" As the roar came, a white-haired old man suddenly rose into the sky and flew away in the direction where the undefeated fairy king''s breath disappeared. This white-haired old man is the eleventh hundred and eleventh elder in the dynasty of the years. Although he ranks a thousand, he has reached the late Jinxian period, and his strength cannot be underestimated. At least for the entire radius, there is no rival except for a large hidden family that has been destroyed by him. "Swoosh!" The eleventh hundred and twenty elders had reached the city almost in the blink of an eye. He looked around, and suddenly found the body of the undefeated fairy. At this time, beside the body of the undefeated fairy monk, there was a group of monks in the city. "Buzz!" The eleventh of two hundred and ten elders suddenly released a powerful coercion and shrouded everyone. "hiss!" "No, whose coercion is horrible!" "Too... too powerful, I can''t stand it!" The group of monks were pale and scared, looking around quickly. "The elders of this dynasty are slaying thousands of thousands! Who killed this lord?" The 1120th elder slaying thousands of eyes swept across the crowd and asked coldly. Everyone at this time, one by one, felt like falling into the abyss, covered in ice and cold, shaking unceasingly. "Tu... Elder Tu, they are two female dolls, and they just went in that direction!" A monk at the pinnacle of the joint period finally summoned the courage and said to Tu Wanqian. "Okay! This seat knows! To thank you, this seat will kill you!" At this time, Tu Wanqian sneered and looked towards the direction of Lin Momo but said with murderous in his mouth. "what!" Hearing Tu Wanqian''s words, the monk at the peak of the merging period was suddenly fool. But he kindly told the other party, but the other party wanted to kill himself. "Buzz!" Na Tuwanqian only glanced, and then saw that the monk of the peak state of the merging period was like a rag, and the body collapsed and lost his vitality. Kill at a glance! "This" Everyone felt terrified. The monks of the dynasty in these years were so overbearing. Kill without blinking! And there is no reason to say that killing kills, right or wrong! Too domineering! :. : Chapter 1211： That seat will kill you first, then your sister! Seeing everyone''s horror, Tu Wanqian''s heart was also a burst of pleasure. "You must think that this seat kills innocent people indiscriminately?" Tu Wanqian looked at everyone and asked coldly. "No... not dare!" "Elder Tu, you... you killed well!" "Yep!" When the monks heard Tu Wanqian''s words, they immediately shook their heads, and even a few monks praised and killed well on the spot. "Huh, no matter what you think, but this seat is not wrong. This seat does not want to owe anyone, and if he is alive, does this seat owe him! So he... can only die!" Tu Thousands explained. "hiss!" Hearing Tu Wanqian''s words, the people took a breath and were deeply shocked in their hearts. What is the reason for this? Don''t want to owe others, so they killed each other. This will not owe! demon! This is simply a demon! Everyone roared in their hearts, but they did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. "Of course, this seat doesn''t want others to owe me! Just now this seat took the trouble to explain to you, now you should take your life to pay it back! Jie Jie!" Then Tu Wanqian said, grinning. However, his laughter, listening to everyone''s ears, seemed to be a demon, and the monks who were present were all slightly frightened. "Fight with this demon!" A monk shouted. "Yes, kill him, otherwise we will all be beheaded by him!" Suddenly a monk came to understand it and won in a row. But Tu Wanqian''s face was as usual, even with a hint of malicious pleasure. His gaze instantly swept over the monks who had just shouted. "boom!" The monks burst out in his eyes one by one, and the whole body exploded into flesh, even the Yuanshen was directly destroyed. "This!" Seeing this scene, those monks who were still about to move suddenly stopped the magic weapon in their hands. But Tu Wanqian did not intend to let them go. "Buzz!" A huge coercion was released from Tu Wanqian. "not good!" Suddenly, everyone was shocked. "boom!" Then, all the people were crushed on the spot by strong coercion. In the field, there was a lot of mourning, countless monks, blood flowing into the river. "A group of ants!" Killing the monk present, Tu Wanqian snorted, as if doing a trivial thing. He raised his eyes and looked again in the direction of Lin Momo''s departure, with a grin in the corner of his mouth, and then his body flashed away from the place. In just a few joss sticks, Tu Wanqian chased Lin Momo and the others. Of course, Lin Momo and Ling''er were not in a hurry, but Youzao Youzao, so they were caught up by Tu Wanqian. "Swoosh!" Tu Wanqian''s figure appeared in front of Lin Momo and stopped them. "Is it you two little dolls who killed this undefeated fairy lord?" Tu Wanqian''s voice was cold, like a sword, with a killing intention. "That undefeated fairy king was killed by Miss Ben, why, do you have an opinion?" Lin Momo saw Tu Wanqian, but without any fear, he took a step directly, the milk said. "Okay, I haven''t met such an arrogant little girl in a long time! This seat will send you on the road today!" Tu Wanqian was also surprised by Lin Momo''s tone, but then he said angrily. "Every golden fairy, I want to send your aunt to the road, I am afraid it is not qualified!" Lin Momo sneered, with contempt in his eyes, like a little adult. "Sister, it was you who shot before, this time I should do it!" Linger on the side also stood up. The two of them agreed, and each shot once. This is the way down. Just now, it was Lin Momo who shot the undefeated Xianjun. This time it was Linger''s turn. "Well, Sister Ling''er, don''t disappoint your sister!" Lin Momo said directly. From her point of view, no matter who shot, killing the opponent is a breeze, and there is no contradiction at all. "Well, sister, you just gave out three palms just now, this time I fight for two palms to solve this old man!" Ling''er also pouted, his eyes flashing with aura. "What do you think of this seat! Thousands of princes have been killed, but thousands of monks have been beheaded. Real monks like you have died in the hands of tens of thousands!" In the conversation with Ling''er, his face gradually dimmed, and finally reached the edge of the outbreak, said angrily. "If you don''t die old man, what''s so fascinating, hum!" Ling''er scorned his lips in disdain, and did not put the other party in his eyes. "Okay, that seat will kill you first, and then your sister!" Tu Wanqian is mad and does not want to talk to each other. After that, Tu Tuqian immediately waved his hand and patted Linger with a palm. "Buzz!" A huge palm phantom condensed out from Tu Wanqian''s hands and instantly enveloped the entire space. Then, the huge palm phantom folder with horrible coercion, shot at Linger at an incredible speed. This time he can be said to be extremely angry, and he exerted his full strength as soon as he shot, and it is bound to shoot this arrogant girl into a patty. When Linger saw the other party''s attack, she was indifferent and fearless. When the shadow of the other person''s palm was less than one meter away from him, Ling''er slowly raised his head, and the small palm reached out, reaching directly. "boom!" Then I heard a loud noise, and the huge palm phantom, under Linger''s small palm, could not withstand a blow, just like a glass, it shattered instantly. "What! How is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Tu Wanqian''s eyes were also fixed, and some could not believe it. Just now I can say that I tried my best, but I didn''t expect the other party to resist it so lightly. You know, he is a strong golden fairy, and the other, but in the early days of the real fairy, there is an insurmountable gap between the two! "One palm!" At this moment, Linger said slowly. Then, I saw Linger''s little hand turned over, and the same palm shot. In her little palm, a huge white mango turned into a giant dragon, like a dragon, bursting into a dragon chant, roaring and rushing towards the slaughter. "This is the second palm!" As Linger snapped it, she murmured. Having said that, turning around, without looking back, walked to Lin Momo As if she had already determined that this palm, Tu Wanqian will definitely die. "Little baby, you are too arrogant!" Seeing Linger''s move, Tu Wanqian was also angry. He has seen a lot of people who look down on people, but he hasn''t met anyone who looks down on him so much. Originally, he still wanted to dodge the other party''s attack, but now, he is directly preparing to fight hard. "call!" Tu Wanqian also shot with a palm, greeted the Baimang Canglong attacked by Ling''er. "boom!" Then, I saw that the white-mang Canglong was like a desolate and decayed, crushing Tu Wanqian''s attack, and then swallowed Tu Wanqian in one bite. When the White Mang Canglong dissipated from the sky, the figure of Tu Wanqian did not appear again, and even the Yuanshen could not escape. Chapter 1212： Divine anger! "This" Seeing this scene, the barbaric and middle-aged men in the distance were stunned. Is this still just a five-year-old monk! You know, the other party is an elder Jinxian from the ages, so it was solved by Linger''s two palms, which is really incredible. If you say that a general genius-level monk can fight across the ranks, that would not surprise the two. But the so-called leapfrogging battle only crosses a small realm. For example, Lin Momo and Ling''er are now in the early days of the True Immortals, so they can defeat the monks in the middle of the True Immortals. If you can cross two small realms and directly defeat the monks of the late Zhenxian, it will be enough to shock the entire sanctuary. And the monks who crossed the three small realms and could overcome the peak of the true fairy with the cultivation of the early days of the true fairy are enough to shock the world. After all, such a genius may not be able to produce one for hundreds and thousands of years. But if you want to cross a big realm, from the early days of the true fairy to the early days of the golden fairy, it is almost impossible! Not even the existence of a horrendous generation such as the Hakugu Bazi can do it. You have to know that each of the eight ancient sons is a genius that came out of the entire Holy Land only hundreds of thousands of years ago. The entire Sanctuary, but tens of millions of years, but there are only eight such strong. But now, Lin Momo and Ling''er can actually cross the big realm and directly kill each other, and the other is the elder of the late Jinxian, which has to make both of them feel ashamed. Although they are the existence of the peak of the golden fairy, it is an achievement that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, and even millions of years. But the two girls only practiced for five years! Man Huangzi and Zhong Guzi glanced at each other, and they both saw the deep shock from the other''s eyes. At the same time, they also felt a tremendous pressure, as if they were pressed against them all at once. Now the two girls are only five years old, so powerful. If they waited for a few more years, I am afraid that the Barbarians and the Middle Ages would no longer be their opponents. Now they can still rely on the cultivation of the golden fairy peak to become the old servants of the two girls. By then, I am afraid that they will not even have the qualifications to become Lin Momo and Linger old slave. Since cultivation, they have never had such great pressure for millions of years. "It seems that we must seize the time to advance to the realm of Immortal King! Otherwise, they will be eliminated!" Manhuangzi snorted and shook his head. "Yeah, I never thought that we would meet such a supernatural genius, I am afraid that it is placed in the fairy world, and the talents of the two girls are also at their peak!" Zhong Guzi also sighed. However, as Lin Momo and Ling''er resolved the killing of ten million, the barren and middle-aged men quickly followed them and continued to wander in the sanctuary. At this time, in the divine dynasty of the years, it was like a stormy sea, with a very powerful breath, and it suddenly came out into the sky. "Who! Who is it? Dare to kill the three elders and the fourth son of my dynasty!" A roar, violent coercion, shrouded in the sky over the entire year. "Holy ants, dare to commit such heinous crimes, it is necessary to beheaded all!" Another powerful breath emerged, also with anger. "Master Lord! Before the Fourth Divine Son and the Three Elders and other elders, it is said that he went to Yaoguang City!" At this time, an elder who stayed in the dynasty of the years stood up and said to the middle-aged man in the first seat. The middle-aged man covered himself, as if shrouded in a disillusioned atmosphere. And his face, everyone can not see clearly, only from him feel a huge and incredible breath. This breath, not to mention the three elders, even if it was the fourth Son of God, could not be in case. And standing next to him, is a white man. At this moment, the white-skinned man was holding a folding fan in his hand, his face as white as paper. If it were not for his body that he could be seen as a male, I am afraid that it would be more swaying than countless peerless beauties. And this person is the first **** son who has reached the peak state of the fairy king. On the side of the first **** child, there are two monks who reach the realm of the fairy king, the second **** child and the third **** child. However, the cultivation of the second **** child is only the late fairy king, and the cultivation of the third **** child is the middle fairy king. But the breath radiated from the two is also very powerful, even if it is the former Fourth Divine Son, compared with it, it is almost the same. The elders stood in the deliberation hall, dared not raise their heads one by one, for fear of angering the people above, and causing a monstrous disaster. After all, now, the elders in the entire dynasty are almost destroyed. The three elders are the eldest elders of the whole age, and the most powerful existences have reached the realm of fairy kings. The top ten elders also died. The rest of the elders who are still in the divine years can be said to be only two or three cats. What''s more, there is the Fourth Son of God. This is the super genius who has the most hope of inheriting the position of the divine lord throughout the years. Even the Divine Lord himself thinks that the Fourth Divine Son may surpass himself in the future. Such an existence can be said to be the greatest hope for further dynasty throughout the years. But now, in this sanctuary like a deserted place, he was beheaded! "Master Divine Lord, let the genius go down and slaughter all the monks in the Yaoguang City!" said the first Divine Son immediately. "A district of Yaoguang City, how can I calm down the anger of my years and dynasties! That is the fourth **** son, the hope of the entire dynasty!" The Lord of the Years was obviously not satisfied with the slaughter of a city. At this time, his anger was already burning, and the entire Holy Land would tremble for it. "Please tell the Lord Lord, even if it is to kill the Holy Land, I can''t wait for it!" The second and third **** sons on the side quickly bowed and said Okay, okay. " Years God Lord finally nodded, his expression eased a little. "Three thousand years ago, the Fifth Divine Son was beheaded in the void by the Holy Son of the Yuxuan Dynasty, and our years and dynasties were also overwhelmed by the Yuxuan Dynasty. This seat brought the entire years of the Divine Dynasty into the sanctuary. Unexpectedly It was only a few months before the three elders and the fourth Divine Son were beheaded. My God of the Years created this great difficulty. If I did not level the entire Holy Land, how could I extinguish my anger in my heart!" Said again. At the beginning, the reason why they came to the Holy Land from the cracks of the void was because they fought with another big force in the void, the Yuxuan Dynasty. But throughout the battle, their years and dynasties have been at a disadvantage, and even the fifth **** child was beheaded by the other''s son. In order to preserve strength, and to wait for the growth of the Fourth Divine Son, the Lord of Time and God came to the Sanctuary with the entire dynasty. :. : Chapter 1213： 1 blood wash! It is just that the Lord of the Years did not expect that coming to the Holy Land would cause such great losses to the Years and Years. Even in the tens of thousands of years of fighting against the Yuxuan Dynasty, the loss of the entire years of the dynasty has not come to the Holy Land for more than tens of days. Previously, the losses in the battle between the Years of Gods and Youxuan Dynasty can be described as just skin trauma, but now, it is already injured, and directly hurts the foundation. "Everyone listens to orders!" Years of God Lord look cold, looking at the several deities and elders in the deliberative hall. The elders were silent, even a few divine sons, and there was a dignified look on their faces. In every sacred area, they didn''t take it seriously. But now, he had to fight the entire Holy Land. According to the will of the Lord Lord, I am afraid that at least the monks in the sanctuary will be killed this time. "How many cities are separated from here to Yaoguang City?" Lord God of the Years asked. "Return to Lord Lord, this place is away from Yaoguang City, there are forty main cities in the middle, and more than three thousand small cities!" said an elder immediately. "That Yaoguang City is also one of the three thousand small cities!" Another elder quickly added! " "Forty Main City, Three Thousand Small Towns!" The Lord God of the Years'' eyes looked a bit murderous, and his face was also a bit daunting. "First God Son, Second God Son, Third God Son!" "in!" The three **** sons bowed to salute quickly. "The three of you led the elders and the disciples of Neimen, the first **** son was the middle road, the second **** son was the left road, and the third **** son was the right road. Stay!" The God of Time is cold. "Yes!" The three of them immediately bowed and took their orders. The three great sons each lead a team of elders and inner disciples. Each team has almost a thousand monks. After all, the three great deities are all in the realm of immortal kings, and the elders have all reached the level of golden immortals. As for the inner disciples, they are all true immortal strongmen. Such strength, looking at the entire Holy Land, is the most powerful existence. What''s more, such a team has three ways. The **** of that year was the coach, after the three **** sons, he went to Yaoguang City at the same time. Whoosh! ... Suddenly, a figure flew out of the gods of the years, like a locust, and killed into the sanctuary. "kill!" ... For a time, every time these powerful monk monks entered a city, they were like locusts crossing the border, and no grass was growing. Countless monks were beheaded, some large cities, ten million monks. But in front of the team of fairy king, golden fairy, and true fairy strong, they have no resistance at all. One day later. In the entire sanctuary, twenty main cities were slaughtered, and nearly a thousand small cities were razed to the ground. Suddenly, the entire sanctuary was alarmed. "Have you heard! The dynasty of that year has begun to massacre our monks in the Holy Land, countless cities were destroyed, one monk was left, all beheaded. "This...Did the dynasty be going to war with our entire sanctuary?" "Isn''t this obvious! And our sanctuary is under the control of the powerful men of the years and gods! "Then... what shall we do? Will it be slaughtered into our city?" "Ah, I don''t know. But hurry up and escape!" For a time, the whole sanctuary was panicked, and countless monks fled the city overnight. Many cities, almost overnight, became empty cities. "Return to the Lord God, today the Middle Route Army slaughtered eight main cities, 360 small cities!" The First Divine Son reported to the Lord of the Years. "Return to the Lord God, today the Left Army slaughtered six main cities, 421 small cities!" The second Divine Son was also on the side, reporting to the Lord God of the Years. "Return to God Lord, today the Right Army slaughtered six main cities and 320 towns!" The third Divine Son also reported. Behind the three gods are the elders of the Golden Fairy Realm. They were all very excited at the moment, and after a day of fighting, they finally recovered the majesty of the dynasty. After all, in the hands of powerful people like them, those cities, even the largest main city, tens of millions of monks are like ants. As for the inner disciples of the real fairyland, they are not yet qualified to see the Lord of Time. But they are now busy splitting the loot. In this day''s battle, they beheaded countless monks and obtained countless cultivation resources. Among them are immortals, spirit treasures, holy objects, spirit stones, and even immortal treasures. "Well! But this is just the beginning! This seat is to let the ants in the sanctuary know that the offense of my years and gods is the end!" Hearing the reports of the three gods, the face of the gods of the years also calmed down a lot. But the killing of just one day was obviously not enough to completely calm his anger. "Tomorrow, we must kill Yaoguang City!" The God of Time said again. "Yes!" The three **** sons took their orders and took the elders away. The second day! "kill!" The army of locust-like killers instantly rushed to the cities. But at this time, most of the city has already been empty. All that was left was empty cities. But it also made them move forward a lot faster. Those sacred monks who were still dull and remained in the city became their souls under the sword. By the end of the second day, the army of the dynasty of the entire years was finally within a thousand miles of Yaoguang City. Thousands of miles of journey, for the monks of the real fairyland, is only a journey of one or two hours. And if the elders of the Golden Fairy Realm go all out, I am afraid that the time for Yixiang will be enough. But at this time, the dynasty of the whole year has stopped. "Fourth Divine Son, including the three elders, fell in that small city?" At this time, Lord God of the Year looked at Yaoguang City, his eyes flashing, and I wondered what he was thinking about. "Yes, Lord Lord!" Standing next to the Lord God of the Year is the first, second, and third. They have already explored the Yaoguang City several times It is said that they all fell into the hands of a strong man named Lin Nan! "The First Divine Son added. "Linnan?" The eyebrows of the Lord God frowned. This name is the name he heard the most in these two days. But he still knew nothing about Lin Nan. "What is the strength of this person, hasn''t it been discovered?" God of the Years frowned. In the past two days, he asked the elders and disciples to visit, but no one could tell the specific state of Linnan. "Master Divine Lord, this person is good at concealing the breath. I''m afraid he can''t know the realm of the other party until he really fights!" The First Divine Son''s face was also a little nervous. Even the realm of the other party was undetectable, and this was the first time the dynasty of the whole year met. Chapter 1214： Come to Yaoguang! Yaoguang City, Linnan Mansion. "Master Lin Nan, in the past few days, many cities in the sanctuary have been slaughtered by the time and dynasty!" A son of Jin Xian stood beside Lin Nan and reported to him. "Yes, Master Lin Nan, I didn''t expect that the dynasty of that year was so cruel, it was simply inhuman!" The second son of Jinxian also nodded. "They didn''t even let the old people and children in the city pass, it was a group of beasts!" The other golden fairy seven sons were also angry. They have long been accustomed to what the gods and dynasties have done in these days. However, they also found out that this time, the dynasty was sent out, and its strength was extremely powerful. At the beginning, the seven of them joined forces, but it was only equivalent to the three elders of Luoxianwang. But now, the leader of any army of killing all the way, the strength is much stronger than Luo Xianwang. Otherwise, they have already started. "I already know, but it''s just a few clowns who jump beams!" Lin Nan said lightly. While he was thinking about exploring Lin Momo and Ling''er, he also inadvertently noticed the trends of the years and dynasties. But Lin Nan did not care. For him, the Sanctuary is not worth mentioning, even if the entire Sanctuary is destroyed, he will not frown. As the Emperor of Heaven, he was able to kill the blood of the Immortal Realm into a river. As long as the other party is not here to provoke himself, Lin Nan is too lazy to control. But this time, judging from the other party''s course of progress, it seemed that it was for him. "Master Lin Nan, it is said that the army of the dynasty was not far from Yaoguang City at that time." Jin Xianyi said again. "Yeah, millions of monks in Yaoguang City have fled now. I am afraid that there will be no monks in the city at this time!" added the second child Jinxian. It is not just Yaoguang City, it can be said that since the first day of the dynasty began to slaughter, there were countless cities along the way where monks fled. Only at the beginning, there were not many monks who fled. Later, almost the entire city was empty, and ninety-nine monks fled out of the city. The same is true of Yaoguang City. The monks remaining in the city are probably less than 10,000. You know, although this is just a small city, since Lin Nan settled in, there have been monks coming to make pilgrimages. At most times, the monks in Yaoguang City reached more than 7 million! "Master Lin Nan, I am afraid that the army of the dynasty will come to Yaoguang City tomorrow. What shall we do then?" Sanxian Jinxian''s face was dignified. The other Jinxian seven sons also looked blank, looking at Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. He glanced at Liu Ruqing next to him, silently holding Liu Ruqing''s small hand, and said lightly, "A group of fleas only, exterminate when they come!" "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, even the golden fairy seven sons who had always been in awe of him had taken a breath. That was the most powerful force in the entire dynasty, almost all of them were dispatched. Even if it is the power to gather the entire sanctuary, it is not enough for a large army to kill. But now, Master Lin Nan actually said it and wiped it out. Is this arbitrary? The golden fairy seven sons are also a little unbelievable. Although they knew that Lin Nan was so powerful, even the fairy king had been killed. But now, the gods and gods of other people''s dynasties have been dispatched, which is said to be the existence above the realm of the fairy king. Such a big man, even if he stomps his feet, the whole sanctuary will fall apart. But they did not dare to say this face to face, and could only nod again and again, and then retreated. But the worries in their hearts are deepening. "Do you say Master Lin Nan is the opponent of the **** of those years?" The second son of Jinxian looked at the other seven sons of Jinxian and expressed his doubts. "Adult Lin Nan is extremely powerful, but the Lord of the Years has reached a level that we dare not imagine. It is really hard to say whether the two are strong or weak!" The son of Jin Xian also sighed and shook his head. They are just the peak of the golden fairy, and Lin Nan is directly pulled to the golden fairy level from the real fairy realm. Even if they are strong in the realm of fairy kings, they are not very familiar with them, let alone the existence above the realm of fairy kings. "But if you want to defeat Lord Lin Nan, I guess that the Lord of the Years will definitely not be able to do it!" The three sons of Jinxian are full of confidence in Lin Nan. "The words are good, but the Years and Years is not only the Lord of the Years, but also a few Divine Sons. It is said that they are all powerful people who have reached the Realm of the Immortal King, and are even stronger than the fourth Divine Son! "Yeah, in addition, there are thousands of elders and disciples of Jinxian. How can we fight against them by the time we depend on us!" Everyone was worried. Although Lin Nan is strong, if they are dragged down by the God of Time, and the seven of them, even in the face of a God Son, they may be easily killed. At first, they fought against the Fourth Divine Son, but they were spitting blood directly with one stroke, even the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation was useless. Not to mention a few more powerful sons than the fourth. The third day! "Swoosh!" A group of figures descended on Yaoguang City, and they all had a powerful atmosphere. Especially one of them, the endless Tao on his body is disillusioned, making people almost unable to see his appearance. This person is the Lord of Time. Beside him, there are three great sons, many elders of golden fairy. "Master Divine Lord, that Linnan''s mansion is in front!" The First Divine Son walked to the Lord of the Year God and said, "It is better to let his subordinates go and kill Linnan directly!" "Kill the chicken with a knife, let me go!" Hearing the words of the first son of God, the second son of God and the third son of God suddenly stood up. The second **** child reaches the late fairy king, and the third **** child is the middle fairy king. At that time God Lord glanced at the two. "The strength of the Fourth Divine Son is almost the same as that of the Second Divine Son, but it is still beheaded by this Lin Nan. You two are also sent away for free! Let the First Divine Son go!" God of the Years said lightly ~www.novelhall.com ~ Hearing the words of the God of Time, the faces of the second and third gods were also embarrassed. However, God of the Years is also telling the truth. The Fourth Divine Son is the most talented disciple of the dynasty for tens of millions of years. Although the realm is only in the middle of the Immortal King, it is far stronger than the third Divine Son. up and down. But even so, the Fourth Divine Son still fell into Lin Nan''s hands. At this time, obviously letting the first **** son go is the most sensible choice. It should be known that in the whole time and **** dynasty, apart from the time and **** master, it is the strongest of the first divine son. The first Divine Son reached the peak level of the Immortal King, not even far from the Immortal Venerable. The God of the Years is the real strong immortal, and it has been millions of years since the beginning of the immortal. Chapter 1215： A few ants in every area, they squeezed to death! "Swoosh!" Several figures followed the first **** son and went to Linnan''s mansion. Soon, the First Divine Son had come to this Linnan Mansion. "Stop, this is Lord Linnan''s mansion, who is coming?" As soon as the figure of the First Divine Son appeared, the Seventh Son of Jinxian stopped him. "Shen Shenzi came to Lin Nan! Let him come out quickly and die!" Glancing at the Seven Immortals of the Golden Immortal, the first Divine Son revealed a look of surprise, but it just passed away. Along the way, they slaughtered thousands of cities, but the Golden Immortal Powerhouse saw it for the first time. In the previous cities, even the main city of tens of millions of monks, the strongest is nothing but the real fairyland. Jinxian, even if placed in the entire sanctuary, is also the existence of the ancestor level, and it is still a family ancestor of the hidden family level. Unexpectedly, there are now seven people, and these seven people seem to be Lin Nan''s servants. At this time, the first Divine Son almost itched his hand, and wanted to shoot the Golden Immortal Seven Sons on the spot. Jin Xian, a rare encounter, only to have a sense of accomplishment after killing. But after thinking about it, the First Divine Son still held back, after all, he had to retain the strength to deal with the more powerful Lin Nan. "Isn''t Linnan the only person you can see!" Jin Xian looked at the first **** son without any fear on his face. "Yes, to see Master Lin Nan, first pass us this level!" The Second Divine Son also said angrily. The other Golden Immortals and Seven Sons are already in the hands of Xianbao, ready to form a Zhenwu Seven Kills formation at any time. "Oh, what a death!" Hearing the words of the Seventh Son of Jinxian, a fierce smile appeared on the face of the First Divine Son. Since the other party is so deadly, he doesn''t mind shooting a few flies before killing Lin Nan. "Buzz!" The first God Son immediately exhaled a strong breath. "enough!" Just as the first God Son was about to shoot, a scream came. Then, a figure appeared as if it appeared out of thin air, standing before the golden fairy seven sons. "Master Lin Nan!" Seeing that figure, Jin Xian Qizi quickly bowed, very respectful tone. Although they just said that they were arrogantly ignoring them, they were already very worried. The opponent is a strong player in the late fairy king, which is several times stronger than the original fourth **** son. They were really afraid that as soon as the opponent shot, they would destroy Zhenwu''s seven-killing formation and shoot them on the spot. They had no chance to escape. After all, the Fourth Divine Son was only a slap, so that their Zhenwu seven-killing formation was broken, and they spit blood on the spot. Now that Master Lin Nan appeared, they were relieved. "You are Lin Nan?" At this moment, the first Divine Son stared at Lin Nan with a trace of arrogance in his tone. As the first divine son of the time divine dynasty, in the entire divine dynasty, except the Divine Lord, he is the most powerful. Even though it was the fourth Divine Son at that time, it had peerless talent, but its strength has not yet grown up. Therefore, he naturally cultivated a high spirit in his bones. "It''s still necessary to ask? Are you a bit silly?" Lin Nan smiled. "It was you who beheaded my fourth divine son of the dynasty, and the elders of the three fairy kings?" the first divine son asked coldly again. "Several ants, just squeezed to death! I didn''t care what identity it was!" Lin Nan seemed to tell a trivial matter. "Bold!" "court death!" "Dare to speak to the First Son!" "So contempt for our years and dynasties, your death is here today!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders and disciples behind the First God Son couldn''t hold back anymore. What does it mean to kill a few ants at will! That is the fourth divine son of the time divine dynasty, the strongest of the fairy king realm, and the talent is extinct, and may exceed the contemporary divine master in the future. And there are three elders in the fairy realm! Immortal King Realm, even if it is placed in the entire sanctuary, it is also the most powerful existence. You know, they have been in the sanctuary for decades, and they havent seen a fairy king strongman in the sanctuary. They can even speculate that there is no fairy king strong in the entire sanctuary! But now, the four immortal king strong men, and countless golden elder elders, in the other party''s mouth, actually turned into the general existence of ants! It''s too arrogant! "Okay, okay! Sure enough, it was the existence of the Fourth God Son." At this moment, the first Divine Son stared at Lin Nan, his expression also became dignified. The opponent can beheaded the fourth **** son, the strength can not be underestimated. And after he came, he was still so rampant, obviously there was no fear. But the First Divine Son is never afraid, but he is the existence of the peak of the fairy king. If the fourth son of God is in front of him, if he wants to beheaded, it can be done naturally. And behind him there is Lord Lord, who is now in Yaoguang City. Even if it was not Lin Nan''s opponent, it wouldn''t be too late to let Lord Lord Lord take action. Therefore, although the First Divine Son values ??Lin Nan at this time, there is no psychological burden, let alone fear. "In this case, then use your life to commemorate the heroes of our years and gods!" The First Divine Son said coldly. After that, the first divine son flipped his hands, and suddenly there was a long sword in his hand. As soon as the long sword appeared, there was a burst of sobbing sounds, and a series of shrouded it, and carefully inspected, those were all transformed by the laws of heaven. "This... this is the first immortal treasure in the divine dynasty, Ziyun destroys the sword!" Seeing the sword appear, the elders behind the First God Son were stunned. There are countless Xianbao possessed by years and years, but there are only three that can become Wangpin Xianbao. This Ziyun Sword is properly ranked first. It was originally a sword worn by the God of Time. Later, the **** of the ages became an immortal Venerable Master, and naturally he did not need the Ziyun Sword, and after the first **** son made great contributions to the divine dynasty, he was rewarded to the first **** son. Unexpectedly, now that the First Divine Son just started, he took out such a treasure. The Golden Fairy Seven Sons felt the light of the law of the Dao on the Ziyun Extinction Sword in the hands of the First Divine Son, and also frowned. For the first time, they saw such a powerful law of Heavenly Dao, which turned into and enveloped the entire Xianbao long sword. UU reading books "disease!" The first Divine Son shouted and pinched the tactics. Suddenly, the Ziyun Destroyer Sword flew up and down into the air, and instantly turned into a Changhong, stabbing towards Linnan. Rumble! The Ziyun Destroyer Sword cut through the sky as if the void had been torn apart, and a thunder sounded. Then, I saw that Ziyun''s Sword of Destruction had appeared in front of Lin Nan, and the powerful Tao Zemang covered Lin Nan. But at this time, Lin Nan raised his eyelid slightly, looking at the Ziyun extinction sword that pierced his own, with a hint of killing in his eyes. As the Emperor of Heaven, he could keep a low profile, even when the wave of elder disciples provokes himself, he just beheads him, without investigating the whole age. But this does not mean that he is really kind! You know, at the beginning, he killed the existence of the blood of the fairy world! Chapter 1216： You cant kill me! I am the 1st God Son! Haha, look at that kid, this time it is dead! " "Yes, when I saw the attack of the First Divine Son, I forgot even to resist it! Even such a monk could be able to kill the Fourth Divine Son. "The first God Son, kill this kid! Then we slaughtered Yaoguang City!" At this time, seeing Lin Nan''s expression, the elders of those years and gods thought that Lin Nan was already scared and sneered. But then, Lin Nan slowly stretched out a finger and pointed to the Purple Cloud Sword. "What, this kid is not afraid that his fingers are stronger than Xianbao!" "Just kidding, it''s better than looking for death!" "Under the sword of the First Divine Son, has this kid been so scared that he can only use his fingers! Haha, I really laughed at the old man!" Lin Nans move even made the elders of those years and stunned stunned. It seems that he has seen the situation where Lin Nan will be killed by the Ziyun Sword. But then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan''s fingers hit the purple cloud destroying the sword with a breath of terror, but it made a loud noise. Later, Lin Nan remained immobile, as if not affected by anything. Opposite him, the extremely powerful Ziyun Destroyer Sword stopped at a galloping speed, as if hitting a steel plate, and could no longer move. "what!" Seeing this scene, the elders of those years and gods were stunned and had some unpleasant feelings. The first Divine Son also frowned, and under the control of his soul, his Xianbao actually felt a little out of control. Click! But before everyone was too surprised, there was a slight crunch. In the mind of everyone, I saw the invincible Ziyun Extermination Sword, but at this time there was a crack extending from the tip of the sword. Then, the crack spread like a spider web at an incredible speed to the entire sword body. In less than one breath, the Ziyun Sword has been dissatisfied with a spider web-shaped crack, as if it were an antique that has been stored for tens of millions of years, and may be broken at any time. Everyone looked at this scene, and all of them mentioned their throats. "This... what the **** is going on?" The elders of the dynasty of years did not understand, and their faces looked dazed. "Is it the new trick of the First Divine Son?" There are even inner disciples in the real fairy realm guessing. The first divine son''s face at this time was somber and almost bleeding. He only felt where his mind was, and the Ziyun Destroyer Sword that was connected to him suddenly lost control, as if peeling off his muscles and bones. The first **** child''s face was white, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. This Ziyun Destroyer Sword has long been refined by him to become a celestial treasure. Now that the celestial treasure is damaged, it naturally hurts the entire person, and the cultivation foundation is also somewhat unstable. Originally he had reached the peak of the fairy king, not even far from the early days of the fairy king. But Lin Nan''s blow down actually made him have a tendency to fall from the peak of the fairy king to the late stage of the fairy king. Click! Finally, the Ziyun Destroyer Sword could no longer support its own weight, and made a crisp sound again, and then the entire Xianbao Long Sword, like broken glass, turned into pieces and scattered to the ground. "This" "This is impossible!" "What happened? My eyes wouldn''t be spent!" For a time, the elders and disciples of the Years and Spirits shook their heads desperately, looking at the scene in disbelief in disbelief. That''s the celestial treasure of the First Divine Son, Ziyun Sword! It is Wang Pinxianbao, ranked first in the entire year, and now what is the situation, in Lin Nan''s hand, it broke in one finger? "Help!" For a time, those elders and disciples who felt the pressure of Lin Nan, their faces suddenly changed, and their hearts almost burst. They were walking around one by one, like ants on a hot pot. But this time only lasted a breath, Lin Nan''s attack has come. "No! You can''t kill me! I am the first God Son!" At this time, even the first divine son of the peak state of the fairy king was panicked. He wanted to fly away immediately, but found that the entire space was imprisoned by Lin Nan and could not escape at all. He is a strong man at the top of the fairy king, and now he can''t even escape, which is really terrifying. This caused him to crack and roar out. "Since you dare to enter Yaoguang City, you are destined to die!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold and said lightly. But before his words fell, he heard a loud bang. Then, in front of the Linnan Mansion, a huge palm print appeared, pushing everything within a few miles in front. And many elders and inner disciples who came with the First Son of God were all wiped out under this palm. Only the first God Son was dying at this time, the blood in his mouth was like running water, and no money was spouting out. "what?" Lin Nan was also surprised. His palm just now, even if he is a monk at the peak state of the fairy king, there is no way to survive. But then his eyes flashed and he understood. There is still a powerful fairy treasure in this first **** son and it is also a defensive Wangpin fairy treasure. But under Lin Nan''s palm, the defensive Wangpin Xianbao was already broken. But at the same time, it also saved the first God Son''s life. "killed!" Lin Nan ordered lightly. For this dying first son, Lin Nan was too lazy to shoot again, and let the golden fairy seven sons beside him do it. "Yes, Master Lin Nan!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, there was a trace of excitement on the face of the seven golden fairy. This is the powerhouse of the fairy realm! They haven''t even killed the powerhouse of the fairy realm, let alone the powerhouse of the peak realm of the fairy king! Now there is a chance to personally kill the monks at the peak state of the fairy king. Later, this powerful person can even let them brag for a lifetime! Chapter 1217： It’s up to you to deserve to know who I am! Please remember the domain name of this site: Chapter 1217 is up to you, not deserving to know who I am The Seven Immortals of the Golden Immortals soon came to the side of the First Immortal God of the Years and Years. They held Immortal Treasures one by one and were ready to beheaded at any time. "Do not!" At this time, the first **** son also showed a look of despair, with a trace of sadness. I think he is the dynasty for millions of years, second only to the Divine Son of God. In the dynasty of the years, he can be described as more than 10,000 people under one person. The monarch in the mundane world cannot match even one of his hairs. Unexpectedly, it is really a huge shame to actually die in the hands of a few golden immortals. "Lin Nan, if you kill me, I have nothing to say, after all, the strength is not as good as people! Now you let a few Jinxian monks to kill me, this is an insult to the strong!" The first **** son growled. At this time, his face was ugly. The death is not terrible. What is terrible is that it died under the hands of a few ants. Yes, in the view of the strong peak of the fairy king like the first **** child, even the monks in the early and middle stages of the fairy king are just ants, not to mention the seven golden princes at the peak of the golden fairy. Now he only asked Lin Nan to kill him personally. "Oh, in my eyes, are you not a ants!" Lin Nan sneered, and directly broke the fantasy of the First Divine Son. He was an emperor, overlooking all living beings as ants. As for whether to let the monks of the Golden Immortals to kill the First Son or the monks of the Yuan infant period to kill the Son of God, it is the same. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the first Divine Son was like a duck pinched by his neck, his eyes widened and he was speechless. "Dead!" At this time, the Seven Immortals of the Golden Immortals no longer hesitated, and shot directly, a white light, shot out from their immortal treasure, and immediately beheaded to the first Divine Son. "Bold ants! Dare to kill my deity son!" At this time, a roar came, and then a huge wave of Yuanshen wave suddenly cut off the attack of Jinxian Seven Sons, and turned into a gray fly. "Divine Lord!" Hearing the loud roar, the first Divine Son suddenly relaxed. He knew that it was the Divine Lord of the Years and Years. In fact, when Lin Nan showed his earth-shattering palm just now, the Lord of the Years found out that it was not good and hurried to this side. However, Lin Nan''s attack was too fast, almost instantly destroying the elders and disciples of the time and dynasty, and at the same time shattering the defensive Wangpin Xianbao of the First Divine Son and seriously injuring it. Subsequently, let the golden fairy seven sons beheaded the first **** son. Before and after this, it was only two sentences. The time and time God Lord came slowly. Under the tremendous Yuanshen fluctuations of that year, the face of Jinxian Qizi also changed dramatically. A huge coercion immediately shrouded them like a million mountains, making them frightened. Almost at the same time when he heard the roar, the seven celestial beings of Jinxian had formed the Zhenwu seven-killing formation. But in those days, the Divine Lord was really terrifying. Under the magic power of the Zhenwu Seven Kills, he didn''t even persevere with one finger, he was broken and instantly disintegrated. But at this time, Lin Nan''s gaze shot out, covering the golden fairy seven sons, which saved the golden fairy seven sons. Seven golden fairy came to Lin Nan, his heart beating wildly. It was extremely dangerous just now. If Lord Lin Nan slowed down even for a moment, they would be beheaded by the God of Time. "You are Lin Nan!" At this time, feeling the sight of Lin Nan, the Lord of the Year was also taken aback. You have to know that even if you do it yourself, it is also under the condition of showing seven or eight points of strength. It is unclear how much Lin Lin has displayed. "Several flies, if not to bother me, I''m too lazy to shoot. But if you die, you will die. Do you have any opinions?" Lin Nan then set his eyes on the **** of the years, and glanced at will. , Said lightly. In Lin Nan''s mouth, it seemed that it was a trivial matter to kill the gods and elders of the dynasty. "I don''t know who your Excellency is? This seat knows that it''s impossible to produce a strong man like you in this sanctuary!" Although the disgruntled heart of the God of those years was still unhappy, he still suppressed his anger and asked Lin Nan. In the sacred area, the most powerful is only the peak of Jinxian, and even the fairy king has not been born. How could there be such a powerful monk like Lin Nan. From the perspective of God of the Years, this Linnan is likely to come from outside the domain, or from the fairy world. Whether it is from the void outside the realm, or from the fairy world, the strength that Lin Nan is currently exhibiting cannot be an unknown. Now, even though the time and spirit dynasty suffered a great loss in Lin Nan''s hands, and even hurt the foundation, if he can shake hands with Lin Nan, the **** of time and time still wants. If Lin Nan is allowed to join the dynasty of years, then they will rise rapidly. At that time, even if the Yuxuan dynasty chased down to the sanctuary, you can fight with one. "It''s you alone? I don''t deserve to know who I am!" Lin Nan still had a calm look, but his tone was full of disdain, and he didn''t take the God of Time seriously. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, even the Seven Immortals of Jinxian took a breath. Although they know that Lin Nan is powerful, the other party is also the **** master of the time and dynasty, the strongest in the realm of immortal respect! You just talk to others, are you afraid of being killed? The hearts of the seven celestial beings of Jinxian have already been mentioned in their throats. Their eyes were staring at the God of Time, holding Xian Bao in their hands. At this time, whenever possible, they are willing to spare their lives and have to resist Lin Nan. "Indiscriminate! Arrogant, so arrogant! No one has dared to speak to this seat for tens of millions of years, you are the first!" Even in that year, the Lord God was even a Mud Bodhisattva, and now Lin Nan has been ignited by three points. What does it mean that you are unworthy to ask! This is naked shame! He was the God Lord of the Year Dynasty, even if he was the Holy Lord of the opponent Youxuan Dynasty, he did not dare to speak to him in this way. Chapter 1218： Wonders of the years! Whoosh! Just in time Kung Fu spoke with Lin Nan, the second and third **** sons, as well as other elders and inner disciples, arrived one by one. "The First Son!" "Here, what the **** happened?" Everyone was stunned looking at the scene before them. Especially when I saw the first dying son who was seriously injured, I could hardly believe my eyes. Just now, they felt a huge battle wave, and then the Divine Lord disappeared from their eyes. And they also came to Lin Nan''s mansion at the fastest speed. Unexpectedly, but saw the flesh and blood of the ground and a dying first son of God. This is the first God Son, the strongest in the realm of the fairy king peak! I dont know how powerful they are. In the dynasty of the years, these elders and disciples did not even dare to look squarely at the first god. Even the second and third **** sons have a big gap with the first **** son. In front of the First Divine Son, although the two of them were also in the realm of Immortal King, they couldn''t even take the palm of the First Divine Son. What''s more, there are so many elders and disciples. At this time, they were all stunned. Some people looked at everything on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads. Others looked at Lin Nan in a breezy, revealing an incredible look. Soon, someone lifted the first divine son and stood behind the **** of time. "Since your despise my time divine dynasty so much, the divine lord can''t weaken the divine power!" At this time, the prince of the time anger that was beyond reproach, still had a gentle tone, showing that he had a great city. Lin Nan shook his head, looked at the sky, and muttered in his mouth, "It seems that in the future, I will shoot the flies and I will shoot them all at once!" During this time, it was because he was so benevolent that he always let a fly fly to harass his purity. "Humph!" The God of the Years yelled again, and did not plan to say more, just shot. Behind him, the elder disciples of the dynasty, including the two deities, were afraid to speak. The two in front of them, neither Lin Nan nor God of the Years, are the existence of them. Even when the Lord of the Years wanted to get started, the Second and Third Divine Sons quickly took the crowd back, and withdrew fully to go seven or eight miles away, and then stopped. "God Lord''s shot, earth-shattering. If we are too close, I am afraid we will be killed by mistake!" The Second Son explained to everyone. "Yes, God Lord is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable. Every move will seduce the power of heaven and earth. It is not that I can wait to peep!" Xianzun, that is too strong. Even if they have now reached the middle of the fairy king, or even the late fairy king, but they can not spy on the slightest bit of the power of the fairy king. Only when the first divine son reached the peak level of the fairy king and half of his feet stepped into the realm of the fairy venerable, could he slightly realize the power of the fairy venerable. But now, everyone is looking at the dying first son of God. If there is no Divine Lord''s shot, I am afraid that they have all been beheaded, and they all sighed. Buzz! Finally, God Lord shot in those years. As soon as he shot, a powerful Dao Yun light shot from his palm. Rumble! That ray of light almost torn the entire void, making a loud noise like thunder, pulling a white stripe in the air. At the same time, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Dao Yun''s light had passed, as if it had fallen into the void, revealing a deep darkness, and disappeared from this sanctuary. "Years, this is the power of years!" Seeing this scene, the second Divine Son exclaimed. The move of the Lord of the Years has come into contact with the power of the Avenue and mastered the laws of the years. In the attack, everything is directly annihilated into the endless years. The dynasty of the years was named because of the magical power of the years. And each generation of time **** master is to cultivate the power of time to the ultimate power. "That Lin Nan is dead. With this move, even if he is strong, there is no possibility to live!" At this time, the third **** son''s eyes also revealed a fine light. In their eyes, the God of the Years is like a god, powerful and invincible. Now it is showing the magical powers of the years that touch the avenue level. Power is simply unimaginable. "Yes, the Divine Lord will be able to kill the kid!" At this time, the dying first Divine Son also slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of hope. He knew that Lin Nan''s strength was too horrible, and he seriously hurt himself with one palm. If there is no Wangpin defending Xianbao, I am afraid that he will be directly killed. If we say that in this world, only God of the Years can kill Lin Nan. Therefore, this battle is not only a decisive battle between the Lord of the Years and Lin Nan, but also a battle that puts the endless hope of the First Divine Son. "God Lord will win!" The elders and disciples of the dynasty of the years also shouted one by one, seeming to have seen Lin Nan killed by the **** of the years. At this time, the light of Dao Yun with the sound of thunder and roar came to Lin Nan at an almost incredible speed. Laws of time are wrapped around Baimang, and after that, it is plunged into the endless dark sky. At this time, it seemed as if he was a spear of **** god, thrusting at Lin Nan. Bai Mang is the spearhead, and the endless dark void is the spearhead! "Supernatural powers, great annihilation!" In those years, the Lord God also snarled, and his eyes looked like Lin Jian with two swords, and his killing intentions rose. "I have been going against the current for a long time, going back to the beginning of the era!" "I also broke the era and lived from the beginning of time to the present. What is the magic of the years? I am the years!" Lin Fan smiled proudly. Looking at all of this lightly, it wasn''t until that time that the supernatural power was less than three feet from him that he slowly fisted and punched forward. "boom!" The seemingly unpredictable punch, bombarded on the magical power of the years, even hit the void directly, making a loud noise. "impossible!" Seeing this scene, there was a trace of surprise on God''s face that year. His dynasty of life is intangible, completely transformed from the law of the Dao, how could he be punched by the other party. Even he himself, in the face of this trick, can only be offset by the same statute of law. But the other party hit his own law attack, what is the situation! But the elders and disciples of the dynasty of the years do not know what happened at this time, only the attack of the Lord Lord has bombarded Lin Nan. They suddenly showed surprises one by one. Being hit by such a powerful attack from the God of Time, the opponent is almost dead even if he does not die! Even the second and third **** sons have their faces on their faces. "Great, Lord God is really powerful!" "Yes, God Lord shot, even if Lin Nan is strong, he can only lie dead!" There was a lot of discussion. Only the first divine son, frowning, seemed to have a bad feeling in his heart. After all, he had felt Lin Nan''s power, and he didn''t believe Lin Nan would be defeated so easily. Although he did not think that Lin Nan could win from the Lord of the Years, it was impossible to lose so easily. Chapter 1219： Wait, also deserve to peep the avenue! After a few breaths, Lin Nan''s fist dispelled the magical powers of those years, and the numerous dust that had been lifted had fallen to the ground, and everything on the field fell into the eyes of everyone. "This... how is this possible!" "The powerful attack just now failed to kill Lin Nan!" "Even, his sleeves haven''t been damaged?" The elders and disciples of the dynasty of the years all gave a big look, showing a look of coercion. In the field, Lin Nan still looks like a breeze, as if the sky was torn apart just now, and the Tao that turns everything into the darkness of the sky is white, and has never appeared. Even the second and third divine sons were stunned. All of this is like a dream, it''s incredible. "This... this Lin Nan is so strong?" The Second Son also muttered to himself, unwilling. "Really strong!" The Third Divine Son also opened his mouth, said involuntarily. Attacks like the God of the Years, not to mention ordinary fairy kings, even the monks who are as strong as the first prince of the first god, the fairy monks, can only avoid their sharp edges! Who dares to fight it with fists? And also broke the magical power of the years. Only the first divine son, but his face calmed down. "Sure enough!" The first divine son secretly said in his heart. He knew that Lin Nan could not be so weak. But at this time, he still believed that the God of the Years could kill Lin Nan. This is his belief and his only hope of revenge. Even if he beheaded Lin Nan this time, he could no longer be the first son of the gods when he returned to the dynasty. After this serious injury, his state must not know to what extent it fell, and may not even be able to maintain the early fairy king. And as the noble first divine son, after dropping the altar, he can imagine how many people will be ridiculed and ridiculed. Even, he has made up his mind that once he returns to the dynasty of the years, he will immediately shut himself down and never die. Therefore, in front of him is his last hope, and the only hope for him to live. Only God of that year, the look on his face at this time can be described as mixed flavors. "This" The Lord of the Years is a little speechless. Just with a punch from Lin Nan, he has discovered that the strength of the opponent is not under himself. Even more than yourself! After all, even if it is replaced by the God of Time, it is impossible to fight the magic power with one punch! Magical power, that is a peep to the power of the law of the Dao! Not to mention the supernatural powers of the years, even in the supernatural powers, it is also in a high order. "How could you wipe out the rules?" After a few breaths, God of the Years slowed down and looked at Lin Nan with a doubt in his tone. At this time, he no longer dared to underestimate Lin Nan, even a little humble in his expression. "Every way, there is still a thousand miles away from the real avenue. It''s so strange to kill with a punch! Even if it is the real avenue, I will bow down!" Lin Nan said silently. As a heavenly emperor, he had to bow his head in front of him for nine days and ten earths. Even if it is the avenue, Lin Nan has realized the ultimate! What''s more, these years of supernatural powers are only borrowing from the power of a little avenue law, which is far from the real avenue law. A monk who can really master the laws of Dadao is at least the level of Daxian Emperor. But even at the level of immortal emperor, it is only one-twelfth of mastering a certain avenue. Lin Nan''s enlightenment on the avenue can be described as no one before, no one after, and above all immortal emperors. Although the avenue is not yet complete, the distance is only a slight difference. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, God of the Years also took a breath. His eyes were uncertain, and he looked at Lin Nan, not knowing whether Lin Nan was bragging or talking about it seriously. As the God of Time, he has been in Immortal Venerable Realm for millions of years, but he can still only understand the principles of this level of time and power. Avenue? It''s really too far away from him. But the man in front of him seemed to be peeping into the avenue, which was incredible. "impossible!" Finally, the God of Time shook his head. If you can understand the road, what level is it! Although the man in front of him was a little shocked just now, it was impossible to deceive him so easily. "Boy, you were surprised by this seat just now, but if you say the law of the Dao, even the Immortal Emperor would not dare to bow his head! Bragging, there must be a limit!" The God of the Years stared at Lin Nan again, as if he had seen through Lin Nan''s cowhide, with a hint of disdain in his tone. "Is it? You are also worthy of peeping at the avenue! Then let you see, how powerful are the years in the avenue!" Lin Nan said lightly. After finishing speaking, he shot with a palm. It was almost exactly the same as the previous attack of the God Lord in those years, and a white awn was inspired from his hands. That Bai Mang has been condensed countless times more than the gods and gods of the past years. At the same time, the above is not the way around, but the real law of the road! Rumble! With that Baimang rushing out, the entire sky seemed to change forever. Yaoguang City had a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all of which fell into the space-time tunnel, and there was chaos and darkness around it. "What! This... how is this possible!" God Lord was scared stupid in those years. Just when he used his magical powers of the years, it just caused a void crack in the sky. Only that crack was swallowed by the years and turned into darkness. But now, the entire Yaoguang City, even tens of thousands of miles outside Yaoguang City, has been swallowed by the years and entered the time tunnel. What is this concept! This road of years is more than millions of times stronger than his years of magical powers! "This...is this the real time road!" The God of the Years looked down at the endless void, even at that time, the color of nine-colored glass flashed in the light tunnel, and his face was blank. At this point, don''t say to resist, you don''t even know where to go. The elder disciples of the dynasty of the years, including the second and third goddesses, all looked dull, like puppets. Now even if it is a monk in the infant period, I am afraid that they can easily beheaded. Next, in the minds of everyone, only a picture was left. That picture is exactly their life time. The speed of the flashing of the picture seems unsatisfactory, but it is only that they are caught in the Avenue of the Years, and outside, Lin Nan completed this attack, only one second later. A second! Bang! The next incredible scene appeared, and I saw all the monks of the dynasty of the years, including the lord of the years, suddenly aging at an incredible rate. Their skin folds in a blink of an eye. Their muscles turned into pieces of aging flesh almost instantly. Their faces are aging in a flash. When the wind blows, call! Everyone turned into soot like burnt dust. Chapter 1220： Kill the dynasty! "This... this is gone?" At this moment, seeing this scene in front of me, the seven golden fairy sons were also stunned. There are many powerful elders and disciples, and there are even two elders such as the second and third gods. But Master Lin Nan only beheaded all of them with just one palm, and they were killed by a law of the road that they could not imagine. "Too, too great!" Jin Xian sighed, and at this time, he knew how terrifying Lin Nan was. "Yeah, I didn''t expect even the powerful years and gods to be wiped out with only one hand!" The other Golden Immortals and Seven Sons were also sighing. They were a bit worried for Lin Nan at the beginning. After all, the Lord of the Years was a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm, far beyond their cognitive scope. Unexpectedly, even the Immortal Venerable is not the enemy of Lin Nan! What is this concept! At this moment, in the heart of the Seven Immortals, the image of Lin Nan was truly established. "Every year is a divine dynasty, the power of ants is the same, and then I will give it to you." Lin Nan clapped his hands, looking like a light wind. "Yes, Master Lin Nan!" Hearing Lin Nan''s instructions, the seven golden fairy also understood Lin Nan''s meaning. In these years, the dynasty went on to provoke Lin Nan several times, originally forgiving them time and time again, but unexpectedly even the Divine Lord came in person in the end. Now that the powerful men of the Years and Years are all beheaded by Lin Nan, then the next death of the Years and Years, the Golden Immortals and Seven Sons are enough. After all, all the fairy kings have been slain in the entire years of the dynasty. Even the elders of the Golden Fairy Realm were countless dead and wounded. Throughout the years, only two or three cats remained. Even if there are a few elders in the Golden Fairy Realm, they can''t be ranked. The Golden Immortals'' seven sons have shots, and there are Zhenwu''s seven killing formations, which can be easily killed. As for those outside disciples and inside disciples, it might be quite powerful to put them in the sanctuary. After all, the minimum requirements for inner disciples are to reach the real fairyland. But in front of the seven golden sons, it was totally worthless. Lin Nan then returned directly to his mansion. The Seven Immortals of Jinxian turned into seven Changhongs, and went directly to the altar of the time and dynasty. But at this time, there was no news of the death of Lord Linnan in the entire sanctuary. Those monks, still passing on the previous news insanely, kept escaping their lives. In the Holy Land, it can be described as ten cities and nine empty spaces at the moment. "It''s really strange, why are there no more people in the city!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er puckered their mouths in a main city in Dongzhou, Sanyu, looking at the sparse crowds on the streets, somewhat puzzled. This is a main city. Originally, there were more than 30 million monks, but now, I am afraid that there are not even 30,000. Lin Momo and Ling''er were here to have some fun, but the whole block was empty, not to mention lively, and they couldn''t even find a store when they bought something. "Sister, this way, I don''t know how many monks in the city have left. Is it related to what kind of time and divine dynasty?" Linger on the side also asked curiously. But the barren and middle-aged sons also followed the two daughters into the city at the same time. Their thoughts were swept away, and they suddenly realized that the city was empty and there were few people. "Old man, come here!" Lin Momo looked at the barbarian not far behind and shouted suddenly. The barbarian suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth when he heard Lin Momo''s words. old man! This is the first time he has heard people call himself that, and he is also Lin Nan''s daughter! Such a strong man''s daughter, even called his old uncle? The heart of the wild man suddenly smirked! "Yes, Miss!" At this time, the barbarian was respectful and came to Lin Momo, even posing a smiley face. "Go check it out and see what''s going on? No one is there, it''s not fun at all!" Lin Momo said. "Yes!" The barbarian hastily ordered his life. Then, the barbarian grabbed several monks in the city and asked them. "What? You don''t know! The dynasty of that year has already begun to massacre the city. Wherever they have passed, there is no grass, and thousands of cities have been slaughtered cleanly by them!" A monk in the apostolic period looked pale. At this time, he was about to escape from the city, but was stopped by the barbarians. "Yeah, let''s go quickly, if you meet the powerful men of the ages and dynasties, no matter how great your magical powers are, they are not enough for them to kill!" Another monk also sighed. But he heard that even the main city with the power of the real fairy realm was slaughtered and cleaned by the time and dynasty. These monks, who have only Mahayana and Aikido periods, dare to stay! Soon, Manhuangzi talked to Lin Momo about the situation he found. "The gods are so abominable this year, so dare to delay this little sister''s play!" Lin Momo was also very angry when he heard that the dynasty of the years began to slaughter the sanctuary city. "Sister, why don''t we teach the years and spirits!" Linger said aloud. "Oh, my little ancestor! How powerful the dynasty was in those years, which is what we can afford!" Hearing the words of the two women, the wild spirits were frightened. He thumped his feet and tightened his chest while explaining to Lin Momo the strength of the dynasty. At that time, they were so old in the Sanctuary, but they only came to the three elder Luoxian King, and they killed them. If they had not fled into Yaoguang City and found Lin Nan''s refuge, I am afraid that none of them would be gone. But even so, now there are only Barren and Middle Ages. You know, in that year, the divine dynasty was not only the three elders of a fairy king realm, but also the elder elders, the second elders, and even the **** son and **** master. Just now, in the information that the barbarians searched, there were the **** sons and **** masters of the time and dynasty. "Yeah, yeah, the two little aunts, you can go wherever you want to go, even the gods of these years can''t go!" The middle-aged man on the side said with a bitter face. They don''t want to have any relationship with the time and spirits in their lives Hum! Two cowards! " Hearing the words of the barbarians and the middle-aged men, Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly glared at them. "Sister, they dare not go, we two go!" Lin Momo said, holding Linger''s little hand. "Okay, sister!" Ling''er also snorted and glanced at the barren and middle-aged sons with the corner of his eye, with a stubborn expression in his expression. Whoosh! Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly turned into two Changhongs, and flew in the direction of the **** of the years. But the barbaric and middle-aged sons can only stomped their feet at this time and immediately followed. If you let the two girls go and make any mistakes, I am afraid they will be shot dead on the spot by Master Lin Nan! Lord Lin Nan''s ferocity, but they have seen it with their own eyes. Chapter 1221： Slaughter all! At this time, in the dynasty of the years, the seven sons of Jinxian had already been killed. "Bold, who are you, dare to break into our time and spirits!" An outside disciple suddenly stopped the seven golden fairy. In his view, although the breath of the seven people in front of him is very powerful, but here is the dynasty of years, a transcendental existence above the entire sanctuary. Only when they invade the sanctuary, no one in the sanctuary dares to invade the time and spirit! "Different ants!" Seeing that disciple at the pinnacle of the merging period, Jin Xian was so lazy to talk. I saw him wave his hand, and suddenly a white mane shot out of his hand, just like a sword, directly piercing the disciples of that year. "not good!" The disciples of that year were too late to respond, their faces had just used a fear, and then they were directly pierced by Bai Mang. thump! The bodies of the disciples of the dynasty fell down. "Bold!" "What kind of person actually commits murder in my divine dynasty!" "I really don''t know how to write dead words!" Suddenly, figures appeared one after another, and they were all disciples of years and dynasties. Among them was an inner disciple who reached the peak of the true fairy. The breath of this person is much stronger than those of the disciples beside him, even not far from the Golden Fairy Realm. You must know that the inner disciples in the time and spirit dynasty will have the opportunity to challenge the elders once they can reach the golden fairy. If he succeeds, he will replace the old elder and become the new elder. In the dynasty of the years, there were only a few thousand elders, and each of them enjoyed endless cultivation resources. Therefore, the dream of every inner disciple is to become an elder one day! The disciples beside him are some monks in the early, middle, and even late days of the true fairy. There are a few more, just the pinnacle of the joint period. "How many disciples do you have, call them all together!" At this moment, looking at the group of disciples of the years and dynasties, the golden fairy suddenly said coldly. "hiss!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words of Jin Xian. When they looked closely, they found that the seven people in front of them turned out to be all powerful at the golden fairy level! The Golden Immortals, even if they are placed in the dynasty of the years, are all of the level of elders. But they are not able to provoke these inner disciples and outer disciples. Moreover, the breath exuded from the golden fairy seven sons made everyone feel that even in the golden fairy realm, these seven people were extremely powerful. "Senior seniors, in the next Haoyue Zhenjun, I don''t know how many seniors are here, and I hope to forgive sins!" The inner disciple headed by that suddenly changed a smiling face and said to the seven golden fairy. The strong is respected. It is a law that exists everywhere. Since the strength of these seven people is comparable to the powerful elders, as disciples, they naturally have to accompany their smiles. "Less nonsense, I''m here to get rid of the dynasty of the years, how many monks do you have, call it out!" Jin Xian didn''t bother to talk to them, his voice was directly killing and transpiring. "what!" "Stopping our time and dynasty, it''s a big talk!" "Just a few of you, you know, we have thousands of people, even elders of Golden Immortals!" "Yes, we still have powerful elder king elders, **** sons and **** masters. I advise you to get out early, otherwise you don''t know how to die!" When the disciples heard what Jin Xian said, they suddenly became furious and shouted one by one to the seven Jin Xian. "Hehe, who doesn''t know how to die!" Jin Xian sneered. Then, he waved his hand again, and a white awn shot from his hand, beheading Haoyue Zhenjun headed directly to him. "Buzz!" As soon as the white mang appeared, he carried a terrible coercion and enveloped the crowd. The group of disciples of the ages and dynasties changed their faces one by one and quickly dodge back. Especially that Haoyue Zhenjun, at this time, his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. He is just the pinnacle of true fairy, how to be the opponent of the strong golden fairy. "boom!" Just before that Haoyue Zhenjun was about to evade, the attack of the Jinxian son had come, and then, with the sound of Peng, Haoyue Zhenjun''s entire body even burst directly. "This!" "Brother Haoyue was killed!" "No, go to the elders!" A group of disciples of the ages and spirits were stunned, and the scene was once in chaos. The crowd quickly scattered around and fled the scene with great speed to find the elders. In their view, only the elder Jinxian can contend with the seven people in front of him. If they continue to stay here, I am afraid they will follow Haoyue Zhenjun. And the golden fairy seven sons are not blocked. They had come to slaughter the dynasty of the years, and if all the disciples in front of them were killed, who would report it? Whoosh! Soon, tens of thousands of monks of the dynasty of the years came flying by and fell in front of the golden fairy seven sons. The vast majority of these monks are the outer disciples and inner disciples of the dynasty, and the elder Jinxian has only a hundred people. "Bold fanatics, who dared to commit murder in my time, now kneel down immediately, obediently grabbing their hands and catching, maybe I can still leave you a whole body!" An elder in the late Jinxian walked in front of the Seventh Son of Jinxian and said angrily. "You are in the late Jinxian area, don''t you fear that I will shoot you to death!" Jinxian glanced at the elder with a disdainful tone. "Although you reached the peak of the Golden Immortals, but I waited here for hundreds of Golden Immortal monks, even if it was consumed, you can be killed!" The elders of the later Golden Immortals were also fearless, looking at the Golden Immortal Son, carrying Threatening tone. "good very good!" Jin Xian sneered, looking at the tens of thousands of monks in front of him. It is estimated that the elite in the divine dynasty of the whole year will basically come. "Zhenwu Seven Kills!" At this moment, Jin Xian shouted. Then, I saw other Jinxian seven sons suddenly formed the Zhenwu seven kill formation. "Let you know that even a hundred Jinxian monks are nothing but ants in our eyes!" Jinxian sneered. then "Zhenwu Seven Kills!" An extremely violent way was Baimang, which suddenly shot out from the hands of seven people and turned into an extremely huge dragon, hovering in the air. "Buzz!" The dragon dragon made a mouthful of sounds at www.novelhall.com~, and then the dragon on his body enveloped the monks of the entire years. "not good!" At this time, feeling the extremely powerful Longwei, the elders and disciples of the years and dynasties were stunned. Zhenwu''s seven-kill array is known for its killing. Before, the Seven Immortals of Jinxian had only met the fairy king who was much more powerful than himself, so they could not exert the real killing power of the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, but passive defense. Now, in the face of the elders and disciples who are lower than them, they can naturally bring the Zhenwu Seven Kills to the extreme. Bang! Then, the giant dragon flew over tens of thousands of monks, with a breath of terrifying terror, as if it were falling apart. After a loud noise, tens of thousands of monks in front of the Seven Immortals of Jinxian, all died under the Zhenwu Seven Kills formation, even the soul of the gods did not escape. Chapter 1222： This is the daughter of Master Lin Nan! After the golden fairy seven sons beheaded the elders and disciples of the dynasty, they broke into the dynasty. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er had arrived just outside the time. "This is the time and dynasty?" Lin Momo looked forward, a huge and imposing mountain, and around the mountain was a towering palace. Even at this time, there was no one in the dynasty of years, but these majestic palaces also gave people an abyssal beast-like depression. "Go, go in and see!" Lin Momo took Linger''s hand, only stayed for a moment, and then flew into the time and gods again. Behind him, the Barbarian and the Middle Ancients stomped their feet, and they dared not stay and flew in directly. "Huh? Why is there no one?" A few people walked for a while, but they were not curious even if they found one. Buzz! The wild barbarian directly released Shen Nian, enveloped the entire years of divinity, and began to investigate. "This... this is not the Seven Immortals?" In the mind of the Barbarians, seven figures were suddenly seen, and behind them, there were countless corpse mountains and blood seas. I am afraid that thousands of monks were killed by them. "Ok?" At this time, the Seven Immortals of the Golden Immortals also felt that someone released the Shennian detective, and suddenly froze. Then, they also released their thoughts, and even found Lin Momo and Linger and others, with strange expressions on their faces. "Swoosh!" Jinxian Qizi quickly flew to Lin Momo and Ling''er, and came to them almost in the blink of an eye. "Have seen the first lady, the second lady!" The golden fairy seven sons did not dare to neglect and quickly saluted Lin Momo. "What''s going on here? Isn''t it that the monks of the years and dynasties have begun to slaughter the city?" Lin Momo asked strangely. "Yeah, we are here to avenge those monks in the sanctuary, but no one has seen it!" Linger on the side also opened his eyes and asked puzzled. "Uh, the two ladies, this is a long story." Jinxian Qizi looked stunned, it seemed that the two grandmothers didn''t know that the dynasty of the whole years had been destroyed. Next, Qixian Qizi told a few people about what happened in Yaoguang City. "What! Then... that the first son of God was abolished by Lin Nan''s finger?" "Don''t the Lord God of the Years be Lord Lin Nan''s enemies?" "Even the second and third sons did not escape?" "The elders and disciples of the divine dynasty all died in Yaoguang City?" Whether it was Lin Momo, Ling''er, or the Wild Man and the Middle Ages, at this time, their eyes widened, as if listening to books, they could hardly believe it. How long did they come out, and the incredible time and dynasty were destroyed in Yaoguang City. And Master Lin Nan just used one finger. One punch! A palm! Especially the two of Mangzizi and Zhongguzi, although they knew Lin Nan was strong, they did not expect Lin Nan to be so strong. You know, they were only chased and killed by Luo Xianwang, the third elder of the early fairy king, and there are only two left. And Luo Xianwang, in the three elders, is only the bottom of existence. What''s more, there are four great **** sons, especially the first **** son, reaching the peak state of the fairy king. The most terrifying thing for them was that God of the Years had actually reached the level of Immortal Venerable. How powerful is this? Before they put it, they dare not think about it! They are just the peak of the golden fairy, which is still a little bit away from the realm of the fairy king. But the other party is already a realm of immortality, reaching another incredible level. That kind of level is definitely not something that their golden fairy pinnacle can exist. But even so, the other party was in the hands of Master Lin Nan, and he didn''t even hold on to a palm. How powerful is this Master Lin Nan! Both Manhuangzi and Zhongguzi were a little dumbfounded and froze on the spot. Only Lin Momo and Ling''er, after being surprised for a moment, immediately relieved themselves. But they know that Baba''s strength is extremely powerful, and it is the emperor of the entire nine days and ten places. It''s just that they didn''t expect to go out and play for themselves, and missed the most fun things. "Forget it, sister, let''s go to the treasure hunt for both of us! There should be a lot of treasures in the dynasty of these years!" Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and said suddenly. "Yes, two ladies, this year, the gods have stood outside the domain for tens of millions of years, and there must be countless treasures!" Everyone on the side also said in a row. Soon, under the leadership of the seven golden sons, everyone began a treasure hunt. Throughout the years and dynasties, that was the place where the Immortal Venerable Power was born. As for the Immortal King, hundreds of them were born. Among them, the cultivation techniques, cultivation resources, and natural resources are as much as the sand of the Ganges. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er did not look down on these things. After all, their horizons had already been raised too high by Lin Nan. They all wear Zunpin Xianbao, even if they are in the middle of the years. It was the wild man, the middle-aged man, and the golden fairy seven sons, and their eyes were bright at this time. Lin Momo''s cultivation resources and kung fu are completely unattractive, but they are like a treasure. "Hahaha, with this Void Spirit Grass, the old extermination Xuankong Palm can go to another level!" The wild man looked at a fairy grass in his hand and was very excited. "This... this is actually the Taoist Book of Enlightenment! It was issued. With this Taoist Book of Enlightenment, I can also take my strength to the next level, maybe I can break through to the realm of the fairy king!" Jin Xianzi was also looking at a scroll of cheats in his hand, his face showing joy. Although the golden fairy and seven sons said that they could no longer advance because of taking the pill medicine, but with the Taoist Enlightenment, even if they can''t advance, they can make themselves more enlightened about the Tao. Maybe, he can steal a hint of heaven and break through the golden fairy peak. "This... I''m afraid this is the place of the spirit veins of the years and dynasties, there are so many spirit stones!" The Middle Ages looked at the vast expanse in front of him, and exclaimed like the spirit vein of the sea of ??spirit stones. "I''m afraid there are trillions of spirit stones!" Everyone else looked over and marveled. The dynasty of the entire years can be described as too powerful and resource-rich. However, neither Lin Momo nor Ling''er were interested. At this time, the two of them were spinning around the immense mountain. "Sister, can you say that this mountain can be refined?" Ling''er looked at the towering mountain in his eyes. "It should be possible, or let''s try it, anyway, we can''t look down on other things in the gods of these years. If this **** mountain is refined, then we will go directly to Yaoguang City!" Lin Momo nodded. Road. "it is good!" The two said that they would do it, and they immediately released a piece of fairy yuan, which enveloped the entire mountain. "What are the two ladies doing?" "They... wouldn''t they want to refine this **** mountain!" "This idea might be too crazy!" "This is Master Lin Nan''s daughter! Sure enough, he and Father Lin Nan have the style of father and daughter!" The Barbarians, the Middle Ancients, and the Golden Immortals all sighed. The idea of ??refining Shenshan, even if they lent them a hundred heads, would never come up with it. Chapter 1223： Naughty daughter! Lin Momo and Ling''er are here refining the Shenshan Mountain, while the Barbarian, Middle Ancient, and Golden Immortal Seven Sons continue to scrape the dynasty throughout the years. Three days later. "Miss Ms. and Ms. II have been refining for three days. Why hasn''t there been any movement in this mountain?" Everyone had already scrapped all the resources of the divine dynasty for the entire years. At this time, they were waiting for Lin Momo and the two of them. "I don''t know, but looking at the expressions of the two young ladies, it doesn''t seem like there is no progress at all!" "Then keep waiting!" Anyway, everyone did not rush to leave, and then simply continued to wait. Rumble! After two hours, suddenly there was a loud noise on the mountain, and the mountain was shaken as if it were going to collapse. "What''s the situation?" Man Huangzi frowned, and quickly released Shen Nian Tan. The Middle Ages on the side did not dare to neglect, and at the same time probed. The face of Jinxian Qizi was shocked. This is the God Mountain, the most important foundation of the dynasty throughout the years, but now, there is really a shock, it is incredible. "How can I not find Shenshan!" "I can''t find it. What''s going on?" Obviously Shenshan was right in front of them, but they released their thoughts, but they could not find them at all, as if the mountains had disappeared. "Strange, so weird!" Barbarian and Middle Ancient, but the power that has survived for millions of years, at this time can only be silently shaking his head, can not understand. The Jinxian seven sons were even more confused, but they felt relieved that they saw Lin Momo and Ling''er still unharmed. But then, an incredible scene appeared. In the eyes of everyone, I saw the original huge mountain, which was shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye. In just a moment of incense sticks, the mountain that originally stood high in the clouds turned out to be only a few kilometers high. It was another half hour, when the Shenshan Mountain shrank to only one house, and then continued to shrink until it disappeared from everyone''s eyes. "what''s the situation?" Everyone was stunned. "Haha, let''s go!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were happy, and said to everyone. "Miss, Miss II, what about the God Mountain?" Manhuang asked a little puzzled. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er blinked, no longer explaining, and directly rose into the sky and flew towards Yaoguang City. After half an hour, the crowd landed outside Yaoguang City. "Now!" I saw that at this moment, Lin Momo shouted, and then turned his little hand, and suddenly, a small **** mountain appeared in front of everyone. "rise!" As Lin Momo and Ling''er simultaneously practiced Taoism, the Shenshan grew up at an incredible speed. In just a few moments, the Shenshan Mountain was as tall as the original, soaring into the clouds! "This... what happened?" "Where is the mountain?" "This is a monk who has great magical powers. He moved a mountain!" For a time, the monks in the Yaoguang City were shocked. They opened their eyes and found that there was an extraordinarily tall mountain outside Yaoguang City, which was incredible. In Lin Nan''s mansion, Lin Nan had already discovered all this. "What exactly is Momo and Ling''er doing?" Liu Ruqing frowned, next to Lin Nan, somewhat puzzled. "They are really naughty, they have moved the mountains of the divine years!" Lin Nan said helplessly. "what!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing was also stunned. Even the divine mountain of the dynasty of the years moved to Yaoguang City. What are these two daughters they dare not do! But speechless and speechless, Liu Ruqing still loves the two daughters very much. "Baba, Ma Ma, look outside the city!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also came to Lin Nan and pointed to the outside of the city, their faces full of sense of accomplishment. "Okay, Baba sees it. My Lin Nan''s daughter is really different!" Lin Nan smiled and touched the heads of the two daughters. "Look at you getting used to them!" Liu Ruqing on the side rolled his eyes, but then looked at the two daughters, also full of love. The barbaric, middle-aged and golden fairy sevens on the side were stunned. This family is really incredible! Later, at the request of Lin Momo and Linger, Lin Nan could only move the mansion outside the city, above the Shenshan Mountain. "This will be our home in the future!" Lin Momo and Ling''er were so happy that they released the little dragonfinch, the big flower and the little green in the small purse. Those demon beasts were also extremely happy on the Shenshan Mountain, and soon chose their own cave house to become the guardian beast of the Shenshan Mountain. At this time, in the void outside the realm, a huge city is coming to the Holy Land. In the city, inside a huge palace. "Sir Lord, we are not far from the sanctuary. In two or three months, we can come to the sanctuary!" A middle-aged monk who reached the peak of the fairy king said to the monk sitting in the first seat. The monk was covered with golden light, and he wore a crown-like treasure on his head. This person was the Holy Lord of the Xuan Dynasty, Xuan Wuji, also known as Xuan Huang! "Sir Lord, according to my investigations, before that time, the gods fled into the sanctuary." The middle-aged monk at the peak of the fairy king said again. "Well! After waiting for the Holy Land, see where the gods can escape in those years!" The Emperor Xuan Huang suddenly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light in his eyes. That gleam is like shooting through the entire void, making people dare not look straight. At the beginning, the Youxuan Dynasty and the Years and Years Dynasty Warfare, after more than 30,000 years, finally defeated the Years and Years Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Years actually fled to the Sanctuary with the Years and Gods, let them fight down, almost no gain. "When the years and dynasties are extinguished, and they have won their cultivation resources, my Youxuan Dynasty will be able to give birth to several more fairy kings!" The monk on the side immediately echoed. The Xuanhuang Holy Lord closed his eyes again and stopped talking. The crowd quickly retreated. However, they still have a lot of distance from the sanctuary, which is obviously impossible to reach in the near future. And where the divine dynasty came in that year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hesitating the impact of the void crack, the barrier between the sanctuary and the fairy world has also reached the weakest point in history. Suddenly, a figure penetrated between the barriers. "Hahaha, the old man is finally out of trouble! Three million years, three million years, he was imprisoned in the land of the extreme north of Xianjie, and now the old man is finally out!" An old man with white hair exudes a very powerful breath, even if it is the God of the Years who was beheaded by Lin Nan, in front of this person, I am afraid that the breath will be weaker by three points. "Huh? This is... Sanctuary!" The old man looked around for a while, and Shen Nian was instantly released. This detective made his face embarrassed. Originally, he thought he had escaped from the prison of Immortal Realm, but he didn''t expect to be in the Holy Land. Compared with the heaven of the Immortal Realm, the Holy Land is a barren land, and even the land of the extreme north of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, the place where he is imprisoned is worse! Chapter 1224： 6 year old daughter! In the following days, the whole sanctuary was quite calm. With the annihilation of the powerful and immortal dynasty, the monks in the sanctuary all received news and returned to the city again. The original main city, Ayutthaya, is very lively. Even some small cities are full of lively atmosphere. With the passage of time, the tremendous disaster caused by the dynasty of the past years is gradually forgotten. After all, those monks who died have died, and the surviving monks are thinking about cultivation to make themselves stronger. As for the mysterious old man who escaped from the prison of Immortal Realm, it seems to have disappeared without appearing. At this time, the entire holy domain was once again restored to the previous scene. Some holy places have also slowly recovered their strength. Even some families that were previously enslaved by the time and dynasty have also revived and are preparing for a comeback. Only at the uppermost level of the Sanctuary, among the hidden families, did the news about Lord Linnan and the Eight Ancient Children in the Ancient World circulate. "The Yaoguang City is the largest forbidden area in the entire sanctuary, and no one of you can step in half a step, otherwise it will be directly killed!" A hidden world family, the only remaining Jinxian ancestors taught to the disciples in the family . "If you encounter two female dolls aged five or six, you must not provoke them. No matter what the other party has, they must be satisfied!" The golden fairy ancestor of another hidden family also repeatedly told. In the entire sanctuary, except for Lin Nan''s family and the second son of Huang Gu, there are few people they can''t afford. But they were afraid of the young boys and girls in the family, somehow, they provoked people who should not provoke them, and destroyed the family. Those holy places and families may not yet understand the power of Lin Nan and others, but their hidden family, but they are afraid of Lin Nan and others. Even the years and dynasties that almost wiped them out were not Lin Nans opponents. One can imagine how terrifying Lin Nan was. But such warnings and warnings are only in the uppermost circle of the entire sanctuary. As for the ordinary monks, even some holy places and aristocrats, they do not know Lin Nans horror. They don''t even know how the powerful and powerful dynasty was overthrown. Only knowing that the dynasty is over, they can finally rise up again, seize resources, strengthen their power, and become a hegemon. Without reaching the level of Jinxian, even if it is as strong as a sacred place or a family, it is just going up and down, unable to participate in the overall situation. Soon, a year will pass. This day has reached the end of the year. "Momo, Ling''er, after tonight, you will be six years old!" In Lin Nan''s mansion, Liu Ruqing looked at the two daughters and said to them. This year also passed very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, the two daughters were six years old. But the change of the family is also very big, whether it is Liu Ruqing or two daughters, the cultivation behavior at this time has reached the late period of Zhenxian, not far from the peak of Zhenxian. You know, a year ago, they were still in their infancy. Such a horrible speed of cultivation is put in nine days and ten places, and the fourth one cannot be found. "Baba, Ma, we grew up one year old, you are one year old, I don''t want you to be old!" Lin Momo tilted his head and cleverly clung to Liu Ruqing. "Yeah, Linger doesn''t want to grow up!" "Haha, we won''t grow old. We are all immortal people. Years are no longer important to us!" Liu Ruqing smiled and stroked the hair of the two children. "Momo, Ling''er, what kind of gift do you want when you grow up to one year?" Lin Nan asked, looking at the two little ghosts. He knew that his daughter said nothing more than to gain sympathy and then ask for gifts. But Lin Nan was still wrong. "Baba, Ma Ma, we don''t want gifts!" Lin Momo said suddenly. "Yeah, we just have to hang out with us!" Linger echoed. It turned out that I wanted Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to take them out to play. "Okay, let''s go to the largest city in the Sanctuary, the Imperial City of Zhongyu!" Lin Nan nodded and agreed to come down. The couple really haven''t taken their two daughters out for a long time. Since they lived in Yaoguang City, both of them have gone out for themselves. "Good, good!" Lin Momo clapped his hands, happy. Ling''er also jumped happily. The two girls kissed Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s face, and then danced with joy. Everyone prepared a little, and Lin Nan took a group of people away. This time, they plan to play in the Imperial City of Zhongyu for a few days. After all, this is the end of the year and the beginning of the year! On such days, it can be said that there are no monks in the entire sanctuary who will celebrate. Whoosh! Under Lin Nan''s powerful magical power, the group spent only a few hours of incense sticks, and then came from the God Mountain outside Yaoguang City to the Imperial City of Zhongyu. "Wow, what a big imperial city!" Seeing the magnificent city, Lin Momo and Ling''er were astonished. "It''s so bustling here, seeing so many monks, coming and going, so lively!" Liu Ruqing was also surprised. In this imperial city of Zhongyu, I am afraid that there are hundreds of millions of monks. It is indeed the largest city in Zhongyu. Even in the entire sanctuary, it is almost the largest city. The crowd entered the city and began to wander. The two girls were very curious about what they saw, especially when they saw some beautiful play, they couldn''t move. Soon, with Lin Nan''s permission, Lin Momo and Ling''er bought hundreds of Dangdang toys. "Look, come and see, this is the holy artifact of the East Territory, it is cheap to sell!" A middle-aged monk shouted loudly. "Three thousand years of elixir can make mortals stand immortals, cheap, as long as a hundred spirit stones!" An old man also shouted loudly. "Nine thousand years ago The true immortal and powerful carry-on treasure, although crippled, only needs ten thousand spirit stones!" At a humble stall, a simple-dressed young monk was also stalling. However, there are many items in other people''s stalls, but there is only one broken dagger in his stall. "This is the true immortal carry-on treasure of nine thousand years ago?" A Mahayana monk picked up the broken dagger on the ground and looked at it. "Yes, this used to be a long sword, but unfortunately it was broken, leaving only the hilt, so it looked like a dagger!" said the young man. "Aren''t you a liar? Just this thing, is it Xianbao?" Another Mahayana monk frowned, somewhat puzzled. "That true fairy is the fairy of my ancestors. How could I deceive you? Only now my family has fallen into distress, so I have no choice but to sell this broken fairy treasure!" Chapter 1225： Lin Momo shot! "On this broken thing, ten thousand spirit stones are impossible, so I will give you one hundred!" Suddenly, the former Mahayana monk said suddenly. Then, he took out a hundred spirit stones and threw them on the ground, directly picked up the broken fairy sword and wanted to leave. "Wait, I can''t sell you a hundred spirit stones!" said the young monk. But as soon as his words fell, the Mahayana monk had already left the crowd and was about to leave. "stop!" Seeing that the Mahayana monk threw down only a hundred spirit stones, he had to take away his broken fairy sword, and the young man was anxious. His figure hurried forward and grabbed the Mahayana monk directly. "Return my fairy sword!" the young monk pleaded. "Let go!" The Mahayana monks were a little angry and angry. "Return my fairy sword!" said the young monk. "court death!" The mahayana monk''s face was a bit cold, and he didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so difficult. "Snapped!" Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the mahayana monk suddenly slap and fanned to the young monk. The young monk''s entire body was fanned, and he immediately backed away, his hands could not help loosening. The Mahayana monk raised his leg again and walked forward. "stop!" Just then, suddenly a delicate voice yelled. "Ok?" The Mahayana monk turned around, but saw a five or six-year-old female doll, looking at herself angry now. "Little doll, don''t worry about anything, go find your lord!" The mahayana monk snorted, then turned his head and went straight forward. This female doll is Lin Momo. Before she saw the young monk, she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. After all, she had played with Linger in the Sanctuary too much before, and she knew too many people. Lin Momo just thought, where this young monk must have met. So she stood up. But seeing the Mahayana monk still so arrogant, she immediately stretched out her small hand. "Snapped!" A phantom came out of her palm and shot directly on the face of the Mahayana monk. The mahayana monk stumbled suddenly, then turned around and looked around in embarrassment. When he saw Lin Momo''s appearance, he seemed a little unbelievable. Did the little girl hit the palm just now? But in a flash, his face became very angry. "Little doll, you are really looking for death!" A monk of his Mahayana period, he was slapped by a five or six-year-old female doll. If I said it, I might lose his face. "Put down the fairy swords of others, and if you get away now, Miss Ben will spare you a life!" Lin Momo said irritably. Over the past few months, she and Ling''er have been swaying outside, and she has also learned some breath. Lin Nan and others on the side stood in the distance, watching from afar, with a smile in their eyes. Only Ling''er walked to Lin Momo, and the two porcelain vase-like female dolls immediately attracted a lot of attention. "Yes, it''s you!" At this time, the young monk also came over and saw Lin Momo and Ling''er, and said suddenly. "you are?" Lin Momo was a little embarrassed, and he had indeed forgotten the young man, leaving only an impression. "I am Zhang Kui of Baiyang City. Last time I was bullied by a monk during the apostolic period, or did you help me!" the young monk said suddenly. "Oh!" Lin Momo nodded, remembering it. "It turned out to be you, why was it bullied again this time!" Linger remembered and asked quickly. "Ah, it''s a long story. Since the last time I was separated from you, our family has been invaded by a group of monks outside the territory. The whole family is left with me alone..." The young man named Zhang Kui sighed. Hearing Zhang Kui''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er also understood that it was estimated that the Zhang family was also attacked by the powerful dynasty. "Oh, are you done! Is Lao Tzu a dead man!" Opposite, the Mahayana monk was also a little angry. At this time, Lin Momo, Ling''er and Zhang Kui almost forgot him. Hearing the Mahayana monk''s words, there was a trace of anger in Zhang Kui''s eyes, "Return my fairy sword to me!" This is the only valuable thing of the Zhang family. If it is robbed, then his life will be a problem, not to mention cultivation. "Boy, it seems that the slap did not kill you just now, you are very dissatisfied!" Mahayana monks suddenly became very cold when they heard Zhang Kui''s words. "Uh!" I saw his hand suddenly turned over, the broken fairy sword was held in his hand, and stab Zhang Kui. Then, a white light rushed out of the fairy sword, and instantly reached Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui looked pale. Although the fairy sword is broken, it was once a fairy treasure. Now that the other party is exhibiting, the white light is also very powerful. Zhang Kui has no doubt that as long as he is hit by white light, I am afraid he will be killed on the spot. But at this moment, Lin Momo suddenly turned his hand, a ray of light hit, and instantly hit the white light of the Mahayana monk. Only a muffled noise was heard, and the attack of the Mahayana monk was suddenly disbanded. Zhang Kui was relieved. But his face was paler and his legs were trembling. He is only in the infant period, and the monks of the Mahayana period are two big realms apart. "Little doll, let you not bother with your business, but you just don''t listen. Anyway, the old man will cut you off first!" The Mahayana monk was dismayed when he saw his attack was disbanded. Uh, uh, uh! Mahayana period monks in the hands of immortal sword stab wildly, like a waterfall of white light, swept to Lin Momo. "court death!" Lin Momo also sipped, and then shot with a small palm. "Buzz!" As a late real fairy, Lin Momo''s strength is not higher than that of the Mahayana monks. I saw that the waterfall-like white light met Lin Momo''s palm phantom, which suddenly shattered like an egg hitting a stone. Then, the huge palm phantom pressed against the Mahayana monk. "not good!" Seeing this scene, the face of the Mahayana monk also changed wildly. He felt a terrifying breath, shrouded in himself, and the great coercion came from above, which almost shocked him. "What kind of power is this, how can it feel more terrifying than the strong man in the doctrine period!" The mahayana monk roared in his heart! " The huge pressure finally shrouded, and the Mahayana monk was directly crushed to death on the spot, and a patty was shot. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the monks watching around were stunned, and the sound of breathing in the field was one after another. "Hey, how is this possible! These little dolls, five or six years old, shot Mahayana monks in one palm!" "Is it dazzled, how is it possible!" "What is the realm of this little doll? The strength is so high!" Almost no one believed his eyes and was shocked. [Follow the public account "My Head Super Iron", the second part is out now. Welcome to watch. Chapter 1226： Young Master Jiang! "It''s over, this little baby is dead!" Among the crowd, a monk''s face suddenly became very ugly, shaking his head and sighing. "What''s going on?" Someone was puzzled. "You probably don''t know who the Mahayana monk is, but that is the Jiang family!" the monk explained. "What! Jiang family?" "Is that the Jiang family that can match the Holy Land?" someone exclaimed. "Yes, that is the Jiang family! This mahayana monk, I once saw it in the Jiang family, it seems to be a steward!" The man continued. "hiss!" Everyone took a breath. Jiang family, that is a giant, comparable to the existence of the Holy Land. In a huge family that has survived for tens of thousands of years, there have been a few true fairy strongmen in the family. Now, although it has fallen somewhat, the entire family can still pull a wrench wrist with the Holy Land. Although the true fairy strongman has not been born, there are even many rumors that the Jiang family has no real fairy. But in any case, in the eyes of everyone, it is by no means a little girl doll to provoke. "What... what can I do?" At this moment, Zhang Kui also heard an argument from everyone, and was very anxious. "The two younger sisters, both of you were affected by my affairs, and now you go away. If the Jiang family knew it, it would be miserable!" Zhang Kui looked at Lin Momo and said suddenly. "We are gone, what do you do?" Lin Momo turned around and looked at Zhang Kui. For the monks who beheaded the Mahayana period, Lin Momo did not panic at all. Even when he heard the so-called Jiang''s family, Lin Momo didn''t even notice it. A family in every area, she and Ling''er didn''t know how much was destroyed before. Even the Holy Land, they have leveled several. "You don''t care about me, it''s all my own business. I can''t involve you, let''s go!" Zhang Kui said anxiously. Here is the Imperial City of Zhongyu, and the news spread very quickly. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Jiang family to know the news of the beheading of the family, and soon the strong will come. The other monks who were watching were also looking at Lin Momo with a look of sigh. "Alas, such a beautiful baby girl, how to provoke the Jiang family!" "Whether the Jiang family is beautiful or not, they dare to kill the Jiang family. They are dead." "Yeah, at a young age, the strength is not weak, and he can kill the monks of the Mahayana period. This talent is probably also peerless! Just a pity..." Everyone was sorry. "Why don''t you still go!" Zhang Kui was a little angry when he saw Lin Momo''s indifference. "Big Brother, now we can''t go even if we want to go!" At this time, Lin Momo looked at the sky and said lightly. In her mind, several powerful monks have been detected and are flying towards them, which is less than one hundred meters. "what!" Zhang Kui was also stunned. When he looked up, more than a dozen monks suddenly appeared in front of him. The monk headed, at a young age, does not look older than him, but his breath is extremely scary. "This...this is a monk in the doctrine period!" Zhang Kui looked pale. This person''s breath is much stronger than that of the Mahayana monk just now, and it must have reached the period of the doctrine. Behind him, there are more than a dozen monks who have reached the Mahayana period, one by one, with a terrible appearance and murderous. "Who is it? Who killed my Jiang family and stood up for Laozi!" The young monk headed at the crowd looked at everyone and immediately snorted. "This is... Young Master Jiang!" A monk recognized the crowd and exclaimed. Young Master Jiang, Jiang Long! The genius of the younger generation has only been used for 20 years, and it has already been cultivated to the period of apocalypse. Talent is called terror. You must know that the average monk has more than 20 years of practice until the infancy. Even some ordinary talented monks only need a hundred years to be born in infants. And it takes not too long to spend two to three hundred years to practice. Even some talented monks must be nearly a hundred years old. After the Mahayana period, it also stopped countless monks. Those who can reach the Mahayana period within a hundred years are definitely first-rate genius monks. As for the joint period, only the super genius that came out once in a thousand years can achieve it within a hundred years. As for reaching the joint period within 20 years, before it is put, I am afraid everyone will dare not think about it. It wasn''t until the Jiang family came out with a Jiang Long that everyone opened their eyes. This is the so-called peerless genius! Although it is only in the early stage of the marriage, Jiang Long has been regarded as the future heir of the Jiang family. Once Jiang Long grows up, it becomes almost impossible to become a true fairy, even if it becomes a golden fairy. A golden fairy, that is placed in the entire sanctuary, is definitely the existence of the ancestor level. If the Jiang family produces a golden fairy, it is no longer a family, but can impact the hidden family and become the supreme existence of the entire sanctuary. What a glory this is. Therefore, Jiang Long was regarded as a treasure by the entire Jiang family, and no one dared to disobey his meaning, but this also cultivated an arrogant and arrogant character. "It''s Miss Ben!" At this time, a naive voice came. Then, Jiang Long saw a female doll who was only five or six years old standing out. "you?" Jiang Long glanced at Lin Momo, somewhat contemptuously. Jiang Long didn''t believe how a five- or six-year-old female doll could kill a monk during the Mahayana period. But despite his unbelief, Jiang Long''s expression was very cold. He is looking for the murderer, and some people dare to stand up and die, this is an insult to him! "Little doll, since you are looking for death, then the young master will succeed you!" Then, Jiang Long waved his hand and suddenly let a monk behind him kill Lin Momo. "Yes, young master!" The monk led the order. "Swoosh!" The monk''s figure flashed and came to Lin Momo. He glanced at Lin Momo, and then punched forward. "Little girl, this is the young master''s order, you have to die!" "Buzz!" A white light rushed out of the monk''s fist, turned into a sharp thorn, and instantly reached Lin Momo. "boom!" Lin Momo raised his hand, and with just one finger, he chopped off the sharp thorn. With her finger, she pierced the monk directly and beheaded on the spot. After all this is done Lin Momo looked at the front lightly, "You guys go together, saving the time of Miss Ben!" "hiss!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the monks onlookers took a breath. "This, this is too arrogant!" "That''s Young Master Jiang!" "Is it really slow to provoke Young Master Jiang like this!" The monks onlookers talked. But Master Jiang''s face was gloomy. He watched as one of his men was beheaded on the spot by a little doll, and even he was too late to save, and he was very angry. Coupled with Lin Momo''s words, so provocative. As the young master of the Jiang family, when was such an insult! Chapter 1227： Grandma, the villain was wrong just now! Pappa! The Young Master Jiang family smiled angrily and clapped his palms directly. "Good, very good, you succeeded in angering the young master!" Jiang Long sneered a few times, looking at Lin Momo, but the killing in his eyes was very intense. "Oh? But Miss Ben doesn''t have any interest in you!" Lin Momo glanced at Jiang Long lightly, not looking at the other party at all. A monk in the early stage of a common road is really not enough to see. After all, Lin Momo had killed the Jinxian strongman in the early days of the True Immortals, not to mention that she is now in the late True Immortals. Nowadays, the monks in the doctrine period are really like ants on the ground in her eyes. "Now Master Ben believes what you said just now, my monk Jiang, you really killed you!" said Jiang Long himself. Then, he fixed his gaze, looked at Lin Momo, and said coldly again, "Now, even if the fairy goes down, you can''t save you. Offended my Jiang family, there is only one way to die!" After that, Jiang Long waved his hand and suddenly let more than ten monks behind him slash to Lin Momo. The ten or so monks are all in the Mahayana period, and even two of them have reached the peak of the Mahayana period, which is only one step away from the Apocalypse period. They were originally responsible for Jiang Long''s safety, which was considered an escort. Now under the command of Jiang Long, magic weapons suddenly appeared one by one, waving a white light, like a heavy rain, attacking Lin Momo. Seeing these attacks, Lin Momo didn''t lift his eyelids. Ignoring it completely, she stepped out and killed the monks. Rumble! A burst of white light fell three feet around Lin Momo, making a loud noise, but even Lin Momo''s body was not touched. "what!" At this moment, seeing this scene, those monks were stunned. "There are treasures on this female doll!" At this time, Jiang Long also reacted. There must be defensive treasures on Lin Momo''s body, otherwise, it would be impossible to reach her body even with spell attacks. "Kill her, Ben Shao is the treasure on her!" There was some redness in Jiang Long''s eyes, and he seemed to see that Treasure was about to fall into his own hands. But his words just fell, and I saw Lin Momo''s figure had come before everyone. Then, Lin Momo waved his hand and shot forward with a palm. "Boom!" The huge palm phantom was inspired from Lin Momo''s palm, and instantly covered the dozens of Mahayana monks, and then there was a loud noise. . "This! How is this possible!" "Too strong, what a sacred place this girl doll is!" "Impossible, this female doll is only five or six years old, how terrible it is!" The group of onlookers all opened their mouths one by one, their eyes rounded, revealing an incredible look. In one palm, it will kill more than ten monks of Mahayana period. What a supernatural power! Even if Jiang Long, the peerless genius, shot it, it would never be possible. Even Zhang Kui was staring blankly at the front, some could not believe it. Although he knew that Lin Momo and Ling''er were so powerful, he even saved him before and killed a monk in the same period. But now, in the face of more than a dozen monks during the Mahayana period, even in the period of the doctrine, it is impossible to kill so easily. But despite this, he was still worried. More than a dozen monks during the Mahayana period were beheaded. This time it was true that the Jiang family would never die. And Jiang family, what a powerful behemoth! At least for Zhang Kui, in the face of the Jiang family, even if Lin Momo is strong, there is no chance of winning. Only that Jiang Long, at this time his eyes were fixed. He didn''t finish what he said just now, but more than a dozen people were killed, which is too fast. Until this time, he looked at Lin Momo heavily, his face full of horror. "It''s only five or six years old, how could there be such a strong strength! Even if I am now, it can''t be so strong. And five or six years old... I was probably just beginning to practice at that time!" Jiang Long growled. People are more dead than popular. He has been regarded as a peerless genius that has been rare for tens of thousands of years, but compared with the female doll in front of him, it is much worse. "You... what state are you?" At this time, Jiang Long asked in a daze. He couldn''t see through the realm of the other party, but the strength that the other party showed was no less than himself. "Me? Real fairy!" Lin Momo said lightly. "hiss!" What a fairy! That''s it! The muscles in Jiang Long''s face twitched a few times, and his heart was gurgled. He even got a real fairy! You know, the entire Jiang family, but only one true fairy strong, is still an old monster that has survived for thousands of years. And what a terrifying girl doll that was only five or six years old turned out to be a real fairy. And the monks onlookers were pale with fear when they heard Lin Momo''s words. "What, this female doll is a real fairy!" "Fairy, did not expect to be a fairy!" "Fairy and Fan, that''s two worlds, a powerhouse in the real fairy realm, we even worried about her before!" Everyone''s mood is a little complicated. "thump!" Jiang Long no longer dared to take care of him at this time. Although he is a genius of the Jiang family, he is a pillar of the future. But now, it is just a monk in the early days of the joint. In the early days of Aikido, in front of Zhenxian, it was really possible to beheaded by moving your fingers. He doesn''t want to die yet! "This grandmother Zhenxian, just now the villain was wrong. The villain was blind and offended you. I also invited a large number of adults to anger the villain!" Jiang Long quickly begged for mercy. "Oh? You''re quite interesting!" Lin Momo was a little surprised to see Jiang Long kneeling down directly. "Then...the villain has something to do, so I won''t disturb you!" Then, Jiang Long was about to turn away. Now that he is here, it can be said that there is a second of life worry for one second. "Stop! Miss Ben let you go!" Lin Momo saw Jiang Long about to leave, and immediately snorted. "amount!" Jiang Long groaned in his heart, his secrets were not good, and his face became pale. "You, what did you tell me?" Jiang Long turned around, looking at Lin Momo, his head dared not lift. "Looking at your mistakes in time, Miss Ben can spare you a life. But you have no one in your eyes, and you said that you are blind, I don''t want to look at those eyes!" Lin Momo said lightly. "Wh... what!" Jiang Long was so frightened that he heard Lin Momo''s words. But Lin Momo didn''t say much directly waved a white light. "what!" Jiang Long only felt dark in front of his eyes, and then a pain of pain came from his eyes, and he shouted suddenly. At this time, the onlookers all held their breaths one by one, and looked at Lin Momo, which was also a little horrified. With this shot, Jiang Long''s eyes were abolished. "Are you convinced?" Lin Momo looked at Jiang Long and asked. "Serve, I have served!" Jiang Long knelt on the ground, not arrogant. "Dare you dare to bully goodness in the future?" Lin Momo asked again. "Dare not, I will never dare again!" Jiang Long regretted in his heart. If he knew this, he would never be so crazy. Chapter 1228： Kylin Kirin? Jiang Long was blinded, but he did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. At this time, he also knew that only keeping his own life was the most important. As for the face, in the face of death, it can only be put down. Moreover, the monk reached the stage of a doctrine. Even if Jiang Long was blind, he could be cured if he returned to Jiang''s house. "it is good!" "This real fairy girl has expressed our bad breath for many years!" "It''s amazing. Whose child is this? It''s a really good teaching!" After a few breaths, the crowd of monks all clapped and applauded. As the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Long used to bully them as monks in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, but the Jiang family was after all a behemoth. These monks were bullied and could only dare to speak out. Even the young monk Zhang Kui, who heard the word Jiang''s family, made Lin Momo flee quickly. It can be seen how the Jiang family usually bullied these monks in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. Now Lin Momo directly abolished Jiang Long''s eyes, and beat him down to beg for mercy. He dared not have any complaints. Moreover, Lin Momo himself was a true monk. Their realm is not high, and they only know that true immortals are above them, and they are different from ordinary monks. Therefore, they take it for granted that the Jiang family dare not offend the big figures at the true immortal level. After Jiang Long left, Lin Momo and Linger came to Zhang Kui''s side. "This is your fairy sword!" Lin Momo handed the broken fairy sword to Zhang Kui. "This...thanks to two true fairy sisters." Zhang Kui was a little embarrassed and accepted the broken fairy sword, but he didn''t know how to thank him. After all, this Lin Momo is a true immortal strongman, and he himself is a monk in Yuan infantry. The gap between the two is too great. Zhang Kui did not know that Lin Momo had reached a true immortality, and it was not too unexpected, but now! Real fairy, that is how many generations of his ancestors did not know how many generations came out. And since then, there has never been a true fairy strongman. Really fairy, so hard. Now their Zhang family has fallen, leaving him alone, and his talent is not too high, it is difficult to be able to practice to the Mahayana period. "Brother Zhang Kui, if you lack spirit stone, I still have some here, you can use it first!" Linger on the side saw that Zhang Kui had fallen down to sell the fairy sword left on the ancestor, and suddenly pulled out of the small purse and pulled out tens of thousands of spirit stones. Seeing Linger holding so many spirit stones at once, the group of onlookers all took a breath. This is a spiritual stone. The average Yuanying monk does not reach a thousand spiritual stones a year, and even a fit monk can consume thousands of spiritual stones a year. But now, Ling''er actually took out tens of thousands of spirit stones at once! Everyone swept away, and suddenly found that the spirit stone in Ling''er''s hand was no less than 50,000. I''m afraid there are 60,000 or 70,000! "This, no no no, I can''t ask for your spirit stones!" Zhang Kui was surprised, but then quickly waved his hand. He had already received Lin Momo''s kindness, and now he must never ask for the other''s spirit stone. "Brother Zhang Kui, we are all real fairy realms, do we still care about this spirit stone!" Lin Momo beside him also smiled with a smile. A true immortal strongman, if he uses spiritual stones to practice, it may cost thousands of spiritual stones in a day. Beside him, Jiang Long, who had just left soon. At this time, Jiang Long''s eyes had been bandaged, but his expression was no longer like the dog of the bereavement, but the previous arrogance was restored. "The patriarch, a five or six-year-old female doll, Real Fairy Realm!" Jiang Long said abruptly and fiercely. Hearing Jiang Long''s words, the head of the Jiang family immediately set his sights on Lin Momo and Ling''er. He swept across his mind and suddenly realized that the realm of the two of them had reached the real fairy, and it was still in the late real fairy. The head of the Jiang family also took a breath. Isn''t it that there is only one true fairy! How did it become two at once, and they are all in the late real fairy. You know, even if it is him, it is only really late. In this way, Jiang has been the strongest monk for thousands of years. Of course, it is also the only true fairy strongman in the entire Jiang family. But with a brief surprise, the face of the Jiang family head returned to calm. "It''s you who hurt my Kirin family of Jiang family! Good, good! It''s amazing to be able to cultivate to the real fairyland at a young age, but dare to make trouble on my Jiang family site, no matter how strong you are, you have to pay The price!" The head of the Jiang family looked at Lin Momo with anger. "That''s right, I was the one who hit it. If you have any tricks, let''s make it out!" Lin Momo looked at the head of the Jiang family and said lightly, as if he didn''t put the other person in his eyes at all. "Little doll, if you kneel and kowtow for mercy, the old man can spare your life But your eyes have to be dug out to pay me back to the Jiang family Kirin!" The head of the Jiang family said again. "Humph!" Lin Momo snorted coldly, but said nothing. "Since you toast and don''t eat fine wine, then you will die without corpses!" Seeing Lin Momo''s expression, the head of the Jiang family was also angry. "Miss Ben is standing here, if you have the ability, come here!" Lin Momo stood still, still in motion, but with disdain in his eyes. But the head of the Jiang family, like anger spewing out of his eyes. However, he didn''t start immediately, but turned to his back and said to another old man, "Golden ancestor, please ask you!" The Jin family ancestor slowly opened his eyes, nodded, and looked forward. It was just that his eyes had just touched Lin Momo, but he was suddenly taken aback. The whole person was petrified and stood still. Chapter 1229： Ancestor Jinxian kneels! Before, even in the face of the true immortal strongman such as the head of the Jiang family, the onlookers were still full of confidence in Lin Momo. Even Zhang Kui has no worries. After all, in their view, the head of the Jiang family is just a true fairy monk. And Lin Momo and Ling''er add up, that is two true fairy monks. Even if a behemoth as strong as the Jiang family is, if it provokes two true immortals, I am afraid it is not easy. But then, the head of the Jiang family didn''t go directly, but turned to the back and asked an old man to take action. "Then...that''s the Golden Patriarch!" Among the crowd, a monk saw the old man and exclaimed. "What? Jinxian Patriarch? How is it possible!" The monk next to him heard his voice, and his face also changed, revealing an incredible look. Jinxian, what a powerful existence. Although these monks live in a huge city like Zhongzhou Imperial City, some of them have never seen Jinxian. Its not too difficult to see a true monk. After all, in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, there are many families like the Jiang family, and there are some powerful holy places. There are at least one or two true monks in the Holy Land. Although true fairy monks do not appear often, they may not have the chance to see them. But monk Jinxian, it''s really like a rare treasure. It''s too hard to see it. But now, in front of everyone, the old man turned out to be a golden fairy monk! "This... this is the ancestor of the Jin family. The Jin family is one of the hidden families. How could even the ancestors come to Zhongzhou Imperial City!" The former monk saw the old man''s appearance clearly and exclaimed again. He had never seen the Jin family ancestor himself, nor could he. But long ago, he saw a portrait of the Jin family ancestor from a precious picture. Now look carefully, it is exactly the same. "Too, it''s incredible!" The man shook his head, twitching. When he heard the man''s words, the expressions on the faces of the other monks were amazed. Especially that Zhang Kui was frightened at this time. Although he didn''t know how powerful Jinxian was, he could be distinguished from the realm. Jinxian, a realm higher than the true fairy, the strength must be thousands of times the true fairy. "Two true fairy sisters, you rush away, this matter does not matter to you!" Zhang Kui just froze for a moment, then immediately stood up and went to Lin Momo and said. Then, he looked forward and shouted to a group of monks in the Jiang family, "This matter is due to me and has nothing to do with these two girls. You have the ability to charge me!" Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were sorry. "It''s over, whether this young man or two real fairy babies are dead!" "Yeah, if you offend the real fairy Jiang family, you might still be able to fight, but the Jiang family even invited the Jinxian ancestor. "Alas, it is a pity that if the two female dolls practice for a few more years, they may become golden fairy!" A group of monks immediately talked. But just after the voice of Kui Qi dropped, suddenly, the old man who had been treated respectfully by the head of the Jiang family walked out tremblingly. He came to Lin Momo and Ling''er, and immediately thumped, kneeling on the ground. "Miss, Miss II, this... this matter has nothing to do with me, I just passed by!" The ancestor of the Jin family quickly cried for Lin Momo and asked for mercy. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. "This... what''s going on?" The head of the Jiang family was also a little bit dumbfounded. Behind him, the monks of the Jiang family were even petrified collectively. "Am I right? Is that really the ancestor of the Jin family?" Just now, he was really scared out of a cold sweat. Seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er, he knew that even if he didn''t participate in the matter, he must kneel to thank them. Otherwise, let alone a Jin family ancestor in the early Jinxian period, even those hidden world families with ancestors in the late Jinxian period, would have to face the cost of family destruction. The ancestor of the Jin family wiped the sweat beads on his forehead, and looked at the Jiang family behind him with a gloomy face. Today, he was just invited to come to Jiang''s house. Speaking of which, this Jiang family also has a touch with the hidden family like their Jin family. At that time, I don''t know how many generations ago, the Jiang family was regarded as a branch of the Jin family of the hidden family. Unexpectedly, he was almost hurt by the Jiang family. If he accidentally annoyed the two little aunts and grandmothers just now, as soon as Master Lin Nan was angry, their Jin family would be over. You know, in front of Master Lin Nan, even if it is as strong as the dynasty of the years, it is directly destroyed. Compared with the Jin Family and the Years and Years, they are really not as good as the flash of light under Haoyue. The ancestor of the Jin family came to the head of the Jiang family. In front of the crowd, he slapped it directly. The head of the Jiang family was stunned. He is the true patriarch, beaten in front of so many people, for the first time in history. But he just wanted to be angry, but he saw a trace of murderous expression on the ancestral face of the Jin family''s ancestor, and he suddenly choked. "This... what''s going on?" the head of the Jiang family withdrew his anger and asked, looking at the ancestor of the Jin family with some wonder. "You still ask me what''s going on? Today You are dead!" The ancestors of the Jin family were too lazy to explain to the head of the Jiang family, and said in a cold voice. "Dead...set?" The Jiang family head was a little dazed. "Yes, not only are you dead, you Jiang family will also be wiped out directly from the Imperial City of Zhongzhou! From now on, there will be no Jiang family anymore!" Jin''s ancestor said fiercely. Hearing the ancestors of the Jin family, the monks of the Jiang family were stunned one by one. "What''s the situation?" "Will the entire Jiang family be wiped out?" "Our Jiang family has existed for tens of thousands of years!" Some people don''t believe it, some are unwilling, while others frown, deeply worried. Their gazes looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er in unison. They were puzzled. Who are these two female dolls? They could even make Jinxian Patriarch kneel and wipe out their Jiang family? Chapter 1230： Abandon the repair behavior and fight as a mortal! "The ancestor of the Jin family, my Jiang family is connected to you, and Jiang Long is the Qiliner of my Jiang family, and it is not impossible to achieve Jinxian in the future!" The long Jiang family''s tone with a trace of pleading. Although he did not know who Lin Momo was, he also felt from the Jinxian Patriarch''s tone that the problem was serious. But don''t say anything to wipe out their Jiang family! "It''s not that I don''t want to let go of your Jiang family, it''s because you provoke people who can''t provoke!" The ancestor of the Jin family hated iron and steel. "Who are they? But they''re so immortal, why can''t they provoke them!" The head of the Jiang family was a little dissatisfied. "Yeah, the ancestors of the Jin family, even if they are true immortals, they are not your opponents, why can''t they provoke them!" The other Jiang family monks were also very angry. In their view, as long as the Jin family ancestors shot, not to mention two true fairy monks, even twenty true fairy monks were not enough to kill. "Come on!" The ancestors of the Jin family suddenly yelled at the words of the Jiang family. "Every real fairy? Do you know that this is Miss Lin Momo and Miss Ling''er II, not to mention you, even in the entire Holy Land, no one dares to provoke them!" . "Even if it is a hidden family, a stronger existence than our Jin family, you dare not provoke them. If you are good, you will have to make an appearance for the waste of Jiang Long. This should be the disaster of your Jiang family!" Continued. "what!" Hearing the ancestors of the Jin family, the monks of the Jiang family were shocked. The hidden world family, what a huge existence. Their Jiang family has existed for tens of thousands of years and is already a behemoth in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. But compared with the hidden family, it is not worth mentioning. Even some powerful sacred places can only be called little brothers in front of the hidden world family. The hidden world family is not even strong enough to need to be born, because there is no such thing in the world. Big families, aristocrats, and even holy places are still competing for cultivation resources in the world, and constantly strengthening their own power, but the hidden family does not need it. Because they have enough cultivation resources, the forces have become so powerful that they will visit the entire sanctuary. They are the highest level of existence, and the entire sanctuary is divided by the hidden family. Only the rest of them let those big families, families and even holy places compete for it. But now, the ancestor of the Jin family actually said that the entire holy place, no hidden family can provoke the two female dolls in front of them, this is really incredible. "Here, what is their identity?" The Jiang family head stunned and asked, looking at the Jin family ancestor. "Do you know the dynasty of the years?" the ancestor of the Jin family asked. Everyone nodded suddenly. As a family in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, how could it not be possible to know the disaster of the dynasty of the years ago. At that time, the entire sanctuary was almost conquered by the time and dynasty. Moreover, human monks have little power to fight back, and even the powerful of the Golden Fairy Realm has no resistance in front of the years and dynasties. "So powerful years and dynasties, do you know how to destroy them?" Jin''s ancestor asked again. hiss! Everyone''s eyes were straight, and some could not believe their ears. They looked at the ancestor of the Jin family, and at Lin Momo, they were puzzled. "Is it these two girls? Impossible! They are the real fairyland, how can they be the rivals of the dynasty of the years!" The head of the Jiang family also shook his head and couldn''t believe it. "It''s their father. Years and miracles provoked their father, so they were wiped out." Jin''s ancestor explained. The words of the ancestors of the Jin family fell to the ears of the monk Jiang like a thunderstorm. silence! All the monks of the Jiang family fell into silence throughout the field. "This... how is this possible!" After a few full breaths, Jiang Long, who was wrapped in his eyes, roared. Only then did he know what kind of existence he was causing. Even the dynasty of the years can be destroyed. Their Jiang family, in front of the dynasty of the years, can''t even count their roots! thump! The head of the Jiang family collapsed directly to the ground, his face ashamed. Just now, he also arrogantly wanted to dig out Lin Momo''s eyeballs and make up for his Kirin children in the Jiang family. But now, the identity of the other party is so powerful that they can wipe out the existence of their Jiang family. The other monks of the Jiang family were not much better. They almost supported each other in order to stay in shape. The monks onlookers, although most of them did not understand the dialogue between the ancestors of the Jin family and the Jiang family, they still vaguely knew the family of the hidden world, and the years and dynasties that even the family of the hidden world was not rival. But these distant giants, in front of the two girls'' families, couldn''t turn the waves, which surprised them. "Dirty beast!" At this moment, the head of the Jiang family stood up suddenly, scolded Jiang Long at the side, and then slapped it directly. puff! How powerful is the shock of Zhenxian''s anger. Even if Jiang Long had reached the early stage of the joint ceremony, it was like an egg, and it was directly photographed as an egg pie on the spot. "What! The patriarch killed Kirin!" "This...how is this good!" The group of monks of the Jiang family were also shocked to see that the patriarch had slapped Jiang Long with a slap. This is the Kirin of the Jiang family. Maybe he will be a golden fairy in the future! Jiang''s hope for the future lies in Jiang Long. But now, the patriarch actually killed Jiang Long directly. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the Jiang family took three steps and made two steps before coming to Lin Momo. thump! "Miss, Miss II, it was the fault of my Jiang family''s wicked animal before. Now that I have beheaded it, I also invite a large number of adults to let my other Jiang family members go!" The head of the Jiang family kowtowed, while begging for mercy, and now he was already crying. Jiang Long is his most important clan, and is the hope of the Jiang family. It is more likely that the Jiang family will be the only one who can achieve Jinxian for tens of thousands of years. But now, for the Jiang family, he has to behead him. The monks of the Jiang family were shocked to see this scene one by one. However, after only a moment, the crowd recovered, and one by one, like the dogs of the bereavement, quickly came to the two Lin Momo. thump! Suddenly Lin Momo and Linger kneeled in front of a row of monks Jiang. Everyone is kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Who just said to ask Miss Ben''s eyes?" Lin Momo looked at the group of ants like ants and said lightly. "Yes, it''s an old man. The old man digs out his eyes." The head of the Jiang family was also a ruthless man, and he directly extended **** and dug out his eyes without hesitation. "Miss, Miss II, are you satisfied?" The Jiang family head endured the severe pain, but did not dare to feel dissatisfied. "Abolish all repairs, and call them mortals!" At this time, Lin Momo glanced at the Jinjia ancestor and said suddenly. "Yes, Miss!" Jin''s ancestor nodded quickly. Chapter 1231： Dont know why? Its a waste! Everyone in the Jiang family was relieved when they heard Lin Momo''s words. Although they will lose their cultivation and become mortals, they will finally survive. And in the future, their family can multiply. As long as the skills in the family are not lost, there will always be monks who can grow up. But even so, they know that the Jiang family will be very sad in the Zhongzhou Imperial City in the future. Whether it is those monks who covet their family resources, or those who have been bullied by their families, they will never let them go easily. Subsequently, under the palm of the ancestor of the Jin family, all the Jiang family monks who were present were all revoked. Then, the ancestor of the Jin family directly held the Jiang family and went to the Jiang family mansion. Since Miss Lin Momo ordered that the Jiang family should be destroyed, even the monk in the Jiang family''s mansion is no exception. All of this, in Lin Momo''s view, is nothing more than a farce and does not affect their continued play. Zhang Kui on the side was also shocked at the moment, but did not expect that the two true fairy girls he knew had such terrifying strength and status. His self-confidence is low, so he dare not walk too close to Lin Momo and Ling''er. Lin Momo and Ling''er were not too arrogant, and they continued to chat with Zhang Kui before they left. Only these few words changed Zhang Kui''s life. Later, in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, he repeatedly encountered danger, and monks rescued him. It is all because at this moment, someone saw him meet Lin Momo. Lin Momo and Linger returned to Liu Ruqing and said to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, "Baba, Ma Ma, let''s continue to play!" "Haha, well, our daughter has grown up too!" Lin Nan kindly touched her daughter''s hair. "Not all you taught. The daughter is a bit like you now!" Liu Ruqing on the side glanced at Lin Nan with some sorrow. Now the two daughters are only five or six years old, and they have been so decisive and decisive. In the future, they don''t know how dignified they will be. "It''s nothing bad!" Lin Nan was very calm when he heard Liu Ruqing''s words, and then said, "In the fairy world, this is weak meat and strong food, and the strong is the most respected. If Momo and Ling''er do not stand up today, wouldn''t anyone be the future You can bully them!" "Okay, okay! You are right, you are right!" Liu Ruqing said that Lin Nan could not but argue with him. "How can I listen to my wife!" Lin Nan also held Liu Ruqing in his arms and grinded his ears. The family continued to play in the imperial city of Zhongzhou. The second son of Huanggu and the seven sons of Jinxian are far behind at this time. Although Lin Nan was so powerful that he did not need their protection at all, but this time Lin Nan also brought them to the Imperial City of Zhongzhou. It was nothing more than the end of the year and the beginning of the year. And just one night, the news of the Jiang family''s annihilation spread throughout the Zhongzhou Imperial City. "Do you know that the behemoth of the Jiang family collapsed!" On the street side, a monk said to the monk beside him. "What? Why did the Jiang family collapse? That''s an ancient family. The family has true immortals and strong men! Don''t joke!" The monk next to him didn''t believe it. "It''s not a joke, it''s true. Just yesterday, the Jiang family offended the big guys, and all the monks in the whole family were abolished to become mortals!" "Really?" "I don''t believe you go and see, now the Jiang family''s resources may have been divided by other big families!" ... Such remarks can be seen everywhere in Zhongzhou Imperial City. "It''s great, all the Jiang family members are exhausted, and I can finally take revenge!" Some monks said angrily when they heard the news. At first, he was bullied by the Jiang family in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou. "Jiang Family, you also have today. The hatred of the father and the hatred of the genocide can finally be reported! There is an eye in the sky!" There were also monks who forbeared in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, thinking that the original hatred would never be shameless, but unexpectedly, when they woke up, they learned that the Jiang family had been destroyed. This is simply popular. For a time, many large families in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou rushed to where the Jiang family was, to divide up the property of the Jiang family. You know, it is a huge resource. If it is a middle-class family, it can get one-tenth of the Jiang family''s cultivation resources, and within a few years, it can even become a first-class family. And those other families came at this time. Although they didn''t care much about Jiang''s industry and resources, they were very curious about how Jiang''s family was destroyed. After all, a behemoth like the Jiang family was destroyed overnight, which is really terrible. Their family, and Jiang family are almost the same, suddenly a little frightened. Even some holy places came to the Imperial City of Zhongzhou and sent disciples to explore. But at this time, the entire Jiang family mansion is a wailing. "This is the holy thing left by the old lady, you can''t rob it!" A Jiang family descendant, holding a long sword, will not let the monks on the other side snatch. "Go to you! Find death!" The monk on the opposite side was a Mahayana period, but the Jiang family members have been abolished to become mortals. Under the palm of the monk, the Jiang family didn''t even have the ability to resist. They were shot and flew out tens of meters directly, fell to the ground, and there was blood in their mouths. In this way, the other party is kind, otherwise, a Mahayana monk to behead a mortal is nothing more than a reversal. "No, my spirit stone!" Another member of the Jiang family, the spirit stone in the storage bag was taken away by a monk who was only a baby. The monk in that infant''s childhood heard the wailing of the Jiang family, and he ignored it and rushed towards other places. For him now, time is a resource. He was only in the early infant period, and he came here as soon as possible. He had the opportunity to **** some of the Jiang family''s belongings. When the other monks in Zhongzhou Imperial City came over in large numbers, he had no chance. The same scene is staged everywhere in the Jiang family. After exploring the large family, family, and holy land in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou, they did not find any reason for the destruction of the Jiang family. After all, the monks who watched yesterday don''t know how the Lin Momo''s family really exists. Even, they don''t even know the dynasty and the hidden family. The ancestor of the Jin family left the Zhongzhou imperial city immediately after abolishing the Jiang family and repairing it. The existence of Lin Momo and Ling''er stayed in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, lending him a courage, and he dared not stay any longer. If you are not careful and make these two little ancestors unhappy, I am afraid that their Jin family will enter the footsteps of the Jiang family. Therefore, those families and holy places are still a little confused at this time. "What! I don''t know why? It''s a waste!" An elder in the Holy Land looked at the disciples who came to report and screamed. "Go inquiries again, and if you can''t find out why, then come to meet!" The owner of a family was also furious, and the people under his control did not find out why the Jiang family was destroyed. Chapter 1232： 2 troublemakers! The decline of the Jiang family soon became calm throughout the imperial city of Zhongzhou. After all, this is the beginning of the year, the beginning of the year, all the monks are immersed in a cheerful atmosphere. Although the Jiang family is also a family, there are dozens of families in the imperial city of Zhongzhou, and there are holy places. There are too many more powerful families than the Jiang family. The Imperial City of Zhongzhou is the largest city in the entire sanctuary. There are hundreds of millions of monks. The Linnan family also wandered in the Zhongzhou Imperial City again. The second day. Lin Momo and Ling''er were walking on the street, and suddenly they saw a group of monks going in a certain direction, and they were curious. "Huh, where are they going?" Lin Momo asked. "There may be fun, or we will go over and have a look!" Linger said quickly. "can!" Lin Nan also nodded. Then, the family quickly came to the central square of the imperial city of Zhongzhou. "Everyone, today is the beginning of the year. The annual Imperial City Auction is about to be held. If you want to enter the auction house, please hurry up!" A monk of the common-law period stood on a high platform and said to the monks in the square. In front of him, there are millions of monks, all waiting for one by one, seemingly waiting for the auction to begin. "Zhongzhou Imperial City''s annual auction?" Hearing the monk''s words, Lin Momo''s eyes also brightened. "Then we can go in and see! You know, we are the auction terminator, hee hee!" Linger echoed. "Ling''er, are you too naughty?" Lin Momo said helplessly. "Hee hee! What''s wrong? Am I wrong? No matter where there is an auction, anyway, when the two of us go, there will be an accident!" Linger smiled, fearing that the world would not be chaotic. "You say this as if it were like this! I can''t wait to see what a big disaster it will cause!" Lin Momo also nodded. "The two of you are now in trouble?" Lin Fan and Liu Ruqing both rolled their eyes. But soon, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and two daughters to the registration office. "Everyone who wants to enter the auction house will pay ten thousand spirit stones!" A monk responsible for the goalkeeper, dressed in the costumes of the auction house staff, told everyone. Behind this auction of the Imperial City of Zhongzhou, the most powerful city owner in the entire Imperial City, Emperor Yu. So even the monks who are in the doctrine period are only responsible for maintaining order here. The monks frowned at the words of the staff. "Why did it rise again this year, only 8,000 last year, this year it became 10,000!" A monk grimaced, he only brought more than 10,000 spirit stones, if the entrance fee is 10,000, go How to participate in the auction. "Alas, it was only 6,000 the year before, and only 5,000 the year before the first year. The price of the admission fee is really higher every year, and I can''t afford to enter." Another monk during the doctrine shook his head and could only retreat. However, although many monks withdrew, there were countless monks who paid the entrance fee and entered the auction. After all, ten thousand spirit stones, for ordinary monks, may be an astronomical figure. But among the monks during the Mahayana period and the doctrine period, there are still many who can afford it. What''s more, there are many true fairy monks present. The annual Zhongzhou Imperial City Auction will contain a lot of rare treasures, even some true fairy monks, but also a bit greedy. Lin Nan fled the forty thousand stones very indifferently, and the family quickly entered the auction house. The Jinxian Seventh Son and Huanggu Second Son stayed outside, wandering in the Zhongzhou Imperial City. After the Linnan family entered the auction house, they found that the entire auction house was very big. I am afraid that it was as big as the entire Yaoguang City. "Wow, I didn''t expect it to be so big here." Lin Momo''s eyes widened and he was very curious. This is the first time she has seen such a large auction site, which is a little subversive. "Hey, sister, look, there are words here!" Linger found out that there were many doors in the auction house, and there were words on each door. "Tian Zi No. 1, Tian Que Pavilion!" "Tianzi No. 2, Ziyue Pavilion!" ... "No. 1 on the ground, Huajiang Pavilion!" "Dizi No. 2, Wushan Pavilion!" ... "Number one,..." Seeing so many doors, the two girls were a little puzzled. "Baba, Ma Ma, where do we go?" Lin Momo asked. "Of course, go to Tianzi No.1, Tianque Pavilion!" Lin Nan said without thinking. The four quickly came to the door of Tianque Pavilion, but were stopped by a monk. "This Daoist, who enters the Tianque Pavilion at Tianzi No. 1, must verify his qualifications," said the monk. "Oh?" Lin Nan frowned a little. Ten thousand spirit stones have already been paid when entering the auction house. "Tianque Pavilion is the highest-standard venue in our auction house in Zhongzhou Imperial City. You must have more than one billion spirit stones before you can enter. Please show us the spirit stones!" "Small meaning! This...do you see enough!" Lin Momo suddenly laughed at the monk''s words. Then, she flipped her small hand and pulled a small hill directly out of the small purse. There was a spiritual vein on the hill, not less than ten billion spirit stones. "Yes, I''m sorry, the villain has no eyes, please inside the VIP!" The monk looked at the spirit stone pulled out by Lin Momo, suddenly froze for a moment, and then quickly said to the four. As he said, he was wiping sweat. Mom, I took out 10 billion spirit stones at hand, and I still doubted the qualifications of others. This almost offended the big customers! Lin Nan did not care about the monk, and took Liu Ruqing and others directly into the Tianque Pavilion. After Lin Nan and others entered, many monks entered Tianque Pavilion. Those who can enter the Tianque Pavilion must be monks with more than one billion spirit stones. Among them, there are many real tycoons, even in the entire Zhongzhou Imperial City. Of course, the strength of a monk with so many spirit stones will not be too low. There were tens of thousands of monks who entered the Tianque Pavilion this time, but the lowest strength also reached the early stage of the Apocalypse, and most of them reached the peak of the apotheosis period. As for the true fairy monk, there are hundreds of people. Those with insufficient strength and financial resources can only enter other auction venues. The venues of the entire auction site are different in terms of grades, and the natural auction items are also rare. In Tianque Pavilion, they are the rarest treasures in the entire auction, so they can be sold at auction. Soon, the auction began. At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a monk who presided over the auction came onto the stage. "Dear guests, I am very glad that you have come to participate in this annual auction of Zhongzhou Imperial City and entered the Tianque Pavilion, the highest-standard Tianzi. I believe today''s auction will not disappoint everyone!" The monk said an opening speech, and then the auction began. "Today''s first lot, the middle class relic, Ziyao fan!" With that said, the host monk took out a wooden box with a folding fan in it, and could not see what materials were used for refining, but there was a faint light around it. "The first lot is a middle-class sacred object, this time it really didn''t come in vain!" A middle-aged monk saw the Ziyao fan and his eyes were bright. This is a sacred thing, suitable for monks like him in the apostolic period, and he used the fan-shaped magic weapon before, but the grade is a bit low. This time it can be replaced! Chapter 1233： Lin Nan: Please start your performance! "10 million spirit stones at a low price, and each increase in price must not be less than one million spirit stones!" Then the host monk finished speaking and began auctioning. Ten million, this is an ordinary monk''s price that I dare not even think about. Even some monks at the pinnacle of the combined period, the net worth is less than 10 million. But now, it is just a middle-class sacred object, and the starting price is 10 million. This is not the final transaction price, the transaction price may even reach tens of millions of spirit stones! "No wonder there are so many auction venues here. If such a middle-class sacred object is placed in a general auction venue, it is completely a riot." Some monks also nodded secretly. It''s not that the auction house in the Imperial City of Zhongzhou is discriminatory, but a truly precious treasure that most people can''t afford to auction. Rather than wasting so many people''s time, it is better to separate many monks according to their worth. In this way, high-value treasures are directly brought out in the auction house of Tianzihao. In the auction house of local fonts and fonts, the auctions with lower prices are gradually produced. "Twelve million!" At this moment, the voice of the presiding monk had just dropped, and the former monk in the middle of the road suddenly shouted the price. "Fifteen million!" But he didn''t take a breath after he finished his speech, and someone immediately added three million spirit stones! "18 million!" The monks who can enter this day''s Que Pavilion are all masters of the same spirit stone, and the monks in the middle of the same period added another 3 million. And other monks are constantly increasing their prices. You know, it''s not just one or two monks who like this purple fan. Most of the monks who entered the Tianque Pavilion were in the period of apotheosis, of which the monks in the middle and later stages of the apotheosis accounted for the vast majority. And this middle-class sacred object Ziyao fan is just right for them to use. So soon, the price of this Ziyao fan soared to 50 million spirit stones. Fifty million! Even if it is to buy an ordinary top-grade sacred object, it is not impossible. The price has increased here, and many monks during the amalgamation period have given up. Even the middle-aged monk who was interested in this Ziyao fan shook his head at this time. It''s not that he has insufficient spirit stones, but if he continues to increase the price, he loses his mind and is totally uneconomical. In the end, this Ziyao fan was won by a monk in the later period of the Taoism at the price of 65 million spirit stones. Soon, the host monk began the auction of the second lot. The second lot is a long sword, but a holy relic. However, the long sword sacrificial object is very urgent for most monks, so in the end, the transaction price of this inferior saint was as high as 43 million spirit stones. Lots of lots quickly flowed out, and in this day''s Que Pavilion, there were almost no treasures in the lot. After all, the treasures that can appear in this day''s Que Pavilion are the top treasures that have been carefully selected. "Next is the 152th lot, the second-grade fairy treasure, the violet ring!" The host monk took out a treasure again. "What is Xianbao!" Hearing the monk''s words, those monks who participated in the auction all had their eyes lit up. They waited until now and finally saw Xianbao. Even some true immortal monks showed interest in their eyes. Although a piece of inferior immortal treasure, it does not let the monks of the real fairy realm how longing. After all, they can become true immortals, and it takes some time. It is still easy to refine their own inferior treasure. But the inferior Xianbao is out, the middle-grade Xianbao, even the top-grade Xianbao, is it still far away! You should know that the true monks can only refine the inferior immortal treasure, and they are all mortal immortals. It is too difficult to refine the middle-class fairy treasure. Of the 1,000 true immortals, there is not necessarily a true immortal who can refine the middle-class immortal treasure, unless it is a true immortal monk who specializes in refining equipment. And to refine the high-quality immortal treasure, I am afraid that it is only possible to reach the golden immortal realm. But if you participate in an auction and bid to buy, it will be very different. A true immortal monk who also has the same cultivation ability has twice the difference in combat power between owning a middle-class immortal treasure and possessing a low-grade immortal treasure. And if you own a top grade immortal treasure, you can face ten true monks who own the bottom grade immortal treasure. It can be seen how important this Xianbao grade is for the true monks. "100 million spirit stones at a low price, each increase in price must not be less than 10 million spirit stones!" said the monk. "150 million!" "180 million!" "Two hundred million!" Soon, some real fairy monks began to bargain. Even a few monks at the pinnacle of the joint period also participated in the competition. After all, this is an immortal treasure. Even a monk at the pinnacle of the amalgamation period can exert its power. This is much stronger than any holy thing. "This Ziluo ring is pretty good, sister, sister photographed for you!" Lin Linmo looked at the Ziluo ring beside Lin Nan, and thought it would be good if the younger sister Linger was put on her hand. Of course, for the specific grade of Xianbao, Lin Momo did not care at all. After all, all the fairy treasures on her body have already reached the honorable grade. Fancy this violet ring, it''s still pretty! "300 million!" Lin Momo shouted a price and directly added 100 million yuan to the original price. "what!" Hearing Lin Momo''s voice, the monks in the auction were taken aback. This is a billion! Although each of them has a net worth of more than one billion yuan, if they continue to shout like this, they won''t be used in a few times. "500 million!" There was a moment of silence in the field, and then another voice shouted. "This... is crazy! Increased by 200 million at once!" Hearing the 500 million voice, everyone felt stunned again. Five hundred million, this is half the net worth of many of them. Can''t afford it, can''t afford it. After Lin Momo and the outcry that shouted out 500 million appeared, the crowd stopped the outcry. A piece of inferior immortal treasure, no matter how good it is, is almost two or three hundred million spirit stones. Now 500 million has been screamed, far exceeding the original price, and everyone must give up. "Oh, Billing Stone? Baba, I''m going to start acting!" Lin Momo''s eyes looked far away. The outcry was just a female true fairy monk. It seemed to be about thirty or forty years old, but the actual age is difficult to say. "Please start your performance Lin Fan smiled helplessly. "Billion!" Lin Momo shouted for the second time. "hiss!" terror! One billion spirit stones, when did this spirit stone become so worthless! As Lin Momo shouted a billion yuan price, many monks took a breath. One billion, almost the entire net worth of many of them. "Little girl, since you want this violet ring, let it be you!" The female true monk''s face was a bit embarrassed, but then she pretended to be indifferent. Although she also liked the violet ring, it was a bit reluctant to let her take out one billion. After that, the female true fairy also gritted her teeth, she had to keep the spirit stone to buy the next fairy treasure. Chapter 1234： Its my turn to perform, you are not allowed to grab with me! However, Lin Momo''s actions also surprised many monks. It cost a billion spirit stones, just photographed a next-generation Xianbao, and it didn''t look distressed at all. This little girl is really rich! Even some monks in the period of doctrine began to roll their eyes, thinking of an unknown idea. But when they realized that Lin Momo turned out to be a real fairyland, they were all stunned, and quickly suppressed their thoughts. "Little girl, it is not cost-effective for you to spend one billion spirit stones on this violet ring!" a monk from the real fairyland exited. In his view, although Lin Momo is rich, this sale must have been a loss. "Huh! I want you to control!" Lin Momo looked arrogant, paid the spirit stone, and sent the violet ring directly to Linger. "Sister, this is a little gift from your sister!" "Thank you sister!" Linger didn''t shy away, put it directly on her wrist, came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and shook, "Baba, Ma Ma, look good?" "good looking!" Lin Nan patted Linger''s little head and praised. But the real fairy monk saw this scene, but it was a bit stunned. "This family, really..." True Immortal Monk was speechless. Let your daughter spend billions of spirit stones just to buy a good-looking? Incomprehensible. And then, the auction continued. "Here are the 236 lots, the middle-grade Xianbao Tianheng gourd." Soon, the 236 lots have arrived, "The starting price is one billion spirit stones, and each increase must be no less than five Ten thousand spirit stones!" After the host monk finished speaking, he directly took out the Tianheng gourd. I saw that in the hands of the host monk, it was a small green gourd like jade, only a slap, and the nine-colored light above it shined, which was fascinating at first sight. "Wow, sister, this little gourd is pretty, now it''s my turn to perform. You are not allowed to grab it with me!" Linger was also a little surprised to see the Heng gourd that day, and her small eyes were shining. "All right! Then you perform!" Lin Momo nodded. "1.1 billion spirit stones!" At the same time, a true monk began to bid out. "1.2 billion spirit stones!" "1.5 billion!" Soon, the price of the hoist rose to 1.5 billion spirit stones that day. After all, this is a middle-class immortal treasure. It is almost impossible for ordinary true immortal monks to refine it. One can now appear at the auction, and of course everyone is going to rush. "Two billion!" The female fairy before seeing this day''s gourds is also a must, and the price of 500 million spirit stones was increased at once! "Three billion!" Linger shouted for the first time. "What! One billion spirit stones added at once! It''s not letting people live!" Before everyone could even shock the female Zhenxian''s price increase of 500 million spirit stones in one go, she was shocked by Linger''s sudden price increase of 1 billion spirit stones. "3.1 billion!" A true immortal monk was somewhat unwilling to raise the price again by 100 million. "3.5 billion!" The female immortal seemed to be a little displeased, and he bid out again. At this time, there were not many monks who could produce three or four billion in the entire auction. At this time, there were less than ten monks in the real fairyland still bidding. "3.6 billion!" "3.8 billion!" "Four billion!" Soon, the price of Tianheng gourd has soared to 4 billion. At this time, only the female monk and another true fairy monk were bidding. But as the female monk shouted at the price of four billion spirit stones, it seemed that another true fairy monk was a bit dumb. There was also a smile of triumph on the female monk''s face. "five billion!" But at this moment, suddenly, Linger bid out for the second time. "You! Little girl, do you have so many spirit stones!" The female monk''s face was a little stiff, staring at Ling''er, and she seemed a little angry. "Guess what?" Ling''er said with a milky voice. "If you want to buy, you will increase the price. If you don''t buy this day, it''s ours!" Lin Momo glanced coldly at the female monk. "5.5 billion!" The female fairy seemed to gritt her teeth and made a difficult decision. "Six billion!" Before the voice of the female fairy was dropped, Ling''er shouted again. "Okay, okay, you are ruthless!" The female fairy didn''t bid anymore, but her eyes were filled with anger. "Little girl is not easy!" "Yeah, these little sisters have produced seven billion spirit stones before and after!" "It''s too rich! It''s a rich little girl!" At this time, Linger paid the spirit stone, and suddenly let the other monks win their eyes. "Sister, give it to you!" Linger''s Tianheng gourd took Lin Momo directly. "Thank you sister!" Lin Momo was very happy looking at the lovely green gourd in his hand. "Huh, little girl, the old lady wants to see how many spirit stones you have!" That female fairy really seemed a little unwilling. Her net worth is tens of billions of spirit stones. Although it is not the richest among the monks in the real fairyland, it also belongs to the upper middle class. Now, in her view, Lin Momo and Ling''er have already spent 7 billion spirit stones, and if there are any more, they should be few. "Oh? Billing stone! Very good!" Hearing the female fairy, Lin Momo and Linger smiled at each other and said lightly. "Why, little girl, are you scared!" The female true fairy heard Lin Momo''s words, with a trace of contempt in her eyes. "This...is this going to be on the bar?" "There seems to be a good show! The monks nearby saw this scene, and also raised interest. After all, seeing others fighting for wealth is also a pleasing thing, not to mention that this is a female fairy and two little girls fighting, it is really rare to see. "Afraid? Miss Ben never knows how to write a word!" Lin Momo pouted, not paying attention to the female fairy. Linger on the side was also arrogant, glanced at the female fairy, and looked like a poor man. "you!" The female Zhenxian was a little irritated, but seeing the other party was also a Zhenxian monk, and this time it was the auction site in Zhongzhou Imperial City. After a pause, the female fairy said again, "If so, how about our bet?" "How to gamble?" A flash of light flashed in Linger''s big eyes. "The next one is to see who has many treasures photographed. If the two of you add up to the old lady, it will be counted as my loss. If you are not as good as me, even if you lose!" said the female fairy. "Okay, just bet, but how about the bet?" Lin Momo nodded, completely without fear. "The loser must give all the treasures on his body! Including the one I photographed this time!" the female fairy said bitterly hiss! " Hearing the female fairy, the other monks took a breath. This is too vicious. Once you lose, you are ruined! Not only the treasures on the body, but also all the treasures photographed this time must be paid to the other party. This is a billions or even tens of billions of bets! Everyone looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er with a trace of worry. After all, they have already spent 7 billion spirit stones before. You know, this is not counted in this bet. Only the treasures that will be auctioned later will be counted. "Okay, but Miss Ben would like to tell you that I have all the remaining treasures!" Lin Momo had no fear at all, looking at the female monk said lightly, his tone was full of domineering, and he did not put the other party in his eyes. Chapter 1235： Prodigal little loli! Chapter 1234 The Prodigal Little Loli! (Second more) "Yo, the old lady has seen madness, but she hasn''t seen such a madness! Little girl, if you can pack the next treasure, the old lady calls your aunt!" The woman was impatient and said angrily. "Cut, Miss Ben doesn''t want to have a granddaughter like a granddaughter!" Lin Momo said disdainfully. At this time, the host monk walked onto the stage again, looking at the crowd, "The next 237 lots, the Zhongpin Xianbao, Xuansheng Ziyu sword! The starting price is 1.5 billion, each time the price increase is not low Yu Yiyi Lingshi!" "Two billion!" The host monk''s voice had just fallen, and the female fairy immediately shouted. At the same time, with a hint of provocation in her eyes, she looked at Lin Momo. "Ten billion!" Lin Momo did not raise his head, and directly bid out the price. "What, I... I heard it right?" "Ten billion? This is a spirit stone!" "I go, this little girl really has so many spirit stones?" Suddenly, the monks in the entire field were surprised, and they could hardly believe their ears. Ten billion spirit stones, this is too incredible. You know, so far, the treasures photographed in the entire auction site add up, I am afraid there is no 10 billion spirit stones! The female fairy was like a duck pinched by her neck. She turned her head stiffly and looked at Lin Momo, her mouth wide open. "You...you really have ten billion?" After a while, the female fairy came back, and then said slowly. She did not believe that Lin Momo and Ling''er had already spent 7 billion spirit stones before, but now there is still 10 billion. How could this be possible. However, Lin Momo didn''t answer her at all. Instead, he hosted the monk''s finalization of the lot and went directly to the stage to pay the spirit stone. "hiss!" Knowing this moment, all the talents took a deep breath and looked at Lin Momo with a daze, his heart was like a storm. Ten billion, just spent. In addition, the female Zhenxian and Lin Momo''s fighting rich, as soon as the lot came out, did not insist on two rounds, they were shot. Next, the auction speed is naturally much faster. "Next is the 238th lot,... starting price, 2 billion..." "Four billion!" The female shouted. "Ten billion!" Lin Momo said nothing, and added it directly to 10 billion. Then, no one bid out. Nonsense, it''s all 10 billion, and a few people in the entire auction can afford it. And even if it is affordable, it is a bit of a loss to buy a middle-class Xianbao for 10 billion! Not everyone is like Lin Momo and Linger, who only buys things that are not beautiful, whichever price. "The next 239th lot..." "five billion!" The female immortal shouted. "Ten billion!" Lin Momo ended. ... As more and more lots were auctioned, and every time Lin Momo was directly worth 10 billion yuan, the monks were a little shocked. "This... how many spirit stones does this little girl have, this is more than 100 billion!" Someone counted and exclaimed suddenly. "Too, too terrible! I have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, I haven''t seen so many spirit stones!" "Yeah, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you will really wrap the remaining treasures!" "Broken! Broken!" "If you go on like this, even if your family is thick, you will be ruined by these two little loli!" "Hey, what kind of parents are these!" Everyone sighed. Not only did not envy, looking at Lin Nan''s family, full of pity! Lin Nan''s expression was calm. What is Spirit Stone? For him, you can use the aura between heaven and earth to condense, which is too valuable! If he wants, he can gather the whole holy domain and all auras together to form a spirit stone. Other monks stared directly at the female fairy and Lin Momo one by one, watching them fight for wealth. You know, the female fairy can shout out the price every time, and gradually she has shouted seven or eight billion spirit stones. Such a net worth, even among the true monks, belongs to the middle and upper class. But in front of Lin Momo, there was something too insufficient to read. At this time, the woman''s true immortal complexion was as white as a porcelain bottle, and she was about to drip water gloomy. From the time they started gambling to the present, they had taken 17 or 8 treasures, but she didn''t even take one. All these treasures fell into Lin Momo''s hands. "The last auction item in the entire auction, the top grade Xianbao, Hunkun Tengluo! The starting price is 10 billion spirit stones! Each price increase should not be less than 1 billion!" the presiding monk said again. "The top grade Xianbao, finally there is the top grade Xianbao!" "Must take it down this time!" "Yes, this is the last lot. Our family has prepared so many spirit stones for this fairy treasure!" For a time, there were some forbearing true fairy monks, all looking forward. They did not bid before, it does not mean that there is no spirit stone on them, just to keep the last, photograph this top-grade fairy treasure! And the female true fairy heard the host monk''s words, and her face was also dark. This was already the last fairy treasure. This time, she lost. And the starting price of this top grade Xianbao is 10 billion spirit stones, directly reaching the limit of her net worth! In other words, unless she is the first to bid, she has no chance to increase the price. "11 billion spirit stones!" But just when the female Zhenxian wanted to bid, suddenly a voice shouted out, and directly added 1 billion to the reserve price! The woman''s true fairy face suddenly rose like purple pig liver, with a glimmer of glance in her eyes. "15 billion!" Immediately thereafter, someone increased the price. "Eighteen billion!" At this time, the true immortal monks who increased the price continued to flow. They have not shot before, but now they have directly increased the price to 18 billion. And the monks next to them were also a little dumbfounded. "This is the real rich!" There are monks. "Hey, why didn''t the female real fairy bid out the price? Wasn''t it a tug before?" Some monks noticed this and immediately looked at the female fairy. "I''m afraid that the spirit stone can''t even increase the price!" Those monks have practiced for countless years, and naturally they are also elites. They can guess at a glance. Only the female monk had a burst of red and white on her face at this time. "Two billion spirit stones!" At this time Lin Momo bid again. After shouting, she looked at the female fairy, and said lightly, "Aren''t some people better than spirit stones? Why didn''t they say anything?" The female immortal wished that there was a hole in it. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, he even lowered his head to the ground. "25 billion spirit stones!" In the face of this top-notch Xianbao Hengkun Tengluo, there are still true monks who can''t bear to let go Even if it increases to 25 billion spirit stones, there are still monks who increase their prices. "30 billion spirit stones!" "35 billion spirit stones!" "Four billion spirit stones!" Soon, the top grade Xianbao Hun Kun Teng Luo has reached the horror price of 40 billion spirit stones. At this time, there are fewer and fewer voices out of the bargain. After all, the true fairy who can come up with 40 billion spirit stones is a rare existence. "100 billion spirit stones!" At this time, Lin Momo''s voice came again lightly. "hiss!" Hearing Lin Momo''s outcry, the entire auction was quiet, and only the sound of breathing in cold air after another. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1236： I am her father! Chapter 1235 I Am Her Dad! (Third) One hundred billion spirit stones, this is really terrifying. The entire Zhongzhou Imperial City, the family and holy land that can produce 100 billion spirit stones, will never add up to more than one hand. But that is the wealth of the entire family or holy land, and how can it be possible to take out so many spirit stones when attending an auction. Even the true immortal ancestors of the family, the true immortal holy lord of the Holy Land, and the spirit stones that can be taken out with them have reached the limit! With Lin Momo''s voice shouting, no one in the whole field could shout a higher price. In the end, the top grade Xianbao Hun Kun Teng Luo fell into the hands of Lin Momo. Of course, for this top-grade Xianbao, Lin Momo is not too valued, just for his previous bet, so he only showed a little. "Baba, let''s give you this Hun Kun Teng Luo!" Lin Momo took Hun Kun Teng Luo and threw it directly to Lin Nan. After all, it''s no use keeping her. But at this time, the group of true immortal monks in the Tianque Pavilion, their eyes were a little hot. That''s a top grade immortal treasure! Not only that, Lin Momo also has many lots of lots, and each piece is an incredible treasure in their eyes. Lin Momo now seems to them to be a moving treasure trove. Countless true immortal strongmen, including some monks at the peak of the Aikido period, are rolling their eyes, not knowing what to think of. However, Lin Momo completely ignored it. At this time, she and Lin Nan and others came to the female fairy. "Now that you lose, you can fulfill your gamble!" Lin Momo said lightly. Before, the woman was immortal, and she wanted to make a gamble with Lin Momo. Whoever loses will lose all the treasures on her body to the other party. "you!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the female true fairy was even more dazed. Originally, she was almost faceless, and in the last auction, she almost got her head buried on the ground. She had planned to slip away as soon as the auction was over. By that time she was a true immortal strongman, who could find it in this holy land. But who thought that Lin Momo had come to himself before he had time to leave. "Now hand over all the treasures on you, otherwise don''t blame me for it!" Lin Momo said lightly again. And the other monks also gathered around. This is a big farce, even in the Holy Land, love to watch gossip is human nature. "Haha, this is really a terrible powerhouse, it''s a terrible loss," said a monk in a joint period with a smile. "Good, good! Really strong, there is always a high presence on weekdays. I didn''t expect to have today. I am also an eye-opener!" Another monk at the peak of the merging period also scratched his beard and face Smiles again and again. The existence that can not be climbed high on weekdays, suddenly fell to the cloud, which is a rare thing in a century. As for the monks of the real fairyland, there is also a hint of pleasure in the eyes at this time. In their view, if they waited to leave the auction house and only robbed Lin Momo''s family, they would get a lot of treasures. Now let Lin Momo scrape all the treasures of the woman''s true fairy, and when they reach the net again, it will be the benefit of the left-hand fisherman! So even though there are thousands of powerful real-world powerhouses at the moment, no one came out to say a word for the female real fairy. One by one with a different purpose, watching on the side. "Little girl, the old lady was just kidding you. You really take it seriously! Although my holy thing is only inferior, but it is also very powerful, I will give it to you as a gift!" The female immortal glanced at Lin Momo, her breath subsided, took out a broken sword of the relic, and threw it in front of Lin Momo. "Joke? Miss Ben didn''t make jokes with you!" Lin Momo said lightly. "And you are such a shabby thing, Miss Ben really looks down on you!" "If you are a little doll, even if the old lady doesn''t give it, how can you take the old lady!" Seeing that Lin Momo didn''t give the downstairs at all, the female snarled directly. "So you are going to pay off?" Lin Momo said with a smile on his lips. "Not bad!" The female immortal simply pulled her face down, and when she finished, she flashed directly and wanted to leave. Buzz! But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly released a huge coercion, and then, with a hand, he pressed down the female fairy. thump! I just flew up, and hadn''t had time to leave this Tianque Pavilion. The female fairy went down on the ground with a thump, very embarrassed. "Are you going to bully the kids!" Lin Nan looked at the female fairy, with a hint of displeasure in her tone. "You... who are you?" The female fairy was pale now. She did not expect that she was about to leave, but was caught by the man at once. Just now this man is so powerful, he is definitely not an opponent! "I''m her father!" Lin Nan said to the female fairy. Bullying his own child, he even asked who he was. And Lin Momo saw Lin Nan shot, but also stood aside, ready to watch a good show. "You, what do you want?" The female fairy didn''t expect the little girl''s father to be so powerful, which was somewhat unexpected. At this moment, she did not dare to resist, but could only look at Lin Nan pitifully. "Of course it is to honor the gamble!" Lin Nan said lightly. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and suddenly a white light enveloped the female fairy. Then, he saw that the white light came to Lin Nan with a storage bracelet. Lin Nan released a thought, cleared the mark on the storage bracelet, and gave it to Lin Momo. "This should be the most valuable thing in her body, see what''s inside!" Lin Nan said to Lin Momo. "Good drop, Baba!" Lin Momo is also very happy. She entered the storage bracelet, and suddenly saw hundreds of holy objects in it, including middle grade, inferior grade, and top grade. There are even two pieces of Xianbao. It''s just that these two pieces of Xianbao are inferior, one is an offensive long sword, and the other is a defensive Luo skirt. Then came some cheats for practicing exercises and spells. Then Lin Momo saw another 10 billion spirit stones. In addition, there are some daily necessities for women. Lin Momo took a lookLooking at the female fairy again. At this moment, the female fairy was trembling and angry. That was the accumulation of her for thousands of years, and now all are cheaper than others, which is really unwilling. "By the way, this Luo shirt on her body is also a fairy treasure, and naturally she will stay!" Lin Momo said suddenly. "Ah! This... do you really want to be so unforgiving?" The female immortal suddenly turned pale when she heard Lin Momo''s words. However, Lin Nan didn''t stay in the slightest, waved his hand directly, and took away the fairy treasure shirt from the female fairy! Suddenly, the treasure on the woman''s body was taken off, leaving only an ordinary dress, which looked embarrassed! Then. In the teasing eyes of everyone, the female true immortal quickly displayed the fairy element, condensed into a Taoist coat outside her body, but her face was ashamed and angry. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1237： Now that you are afraid? Chapter 1236: Now You Know Fear? (Fourth more) But for this, Lin Nan did not have the heart to pity Xiangxixiyu. "get out!" Lin Nan said lightly. "you!" The female fairy had no face to stay at this time, and could only leave indignantly. By this time, the entire auction was over, and Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and two daughters left the auction. Outside, standing on the square of the Imperial City of Zhongzhou, Lin Nan released Shennian, informing the playing Jinzi Qizi and Huanggu Erzi, and then continued walking on the street with his family. "stop!" Just when Lin Nan and others had just walked out for less than ten miles, they immediately screamed from behind. "Are you calling us?" Lin Nan turned around, looking at a strong man in the real fairy realm, his tone was indifferent. "Good! If you are acquainted, please hurriedly hand over your treasure! Otherwise, don''t blame the old man for being welcome!" The strong voice in the real fairy realm is full of domineering, making people feel irresistible. "How do you know we have treasures?" Lin Momo, who saw this scene, opened his eyes and stared at the true fairy monk and asked. "Who said that we have a lot of treasures in our body, we haven''t told anyone else!" Linger on the side also looked like a hundred and two hundred without silver here. "Haha, two little dolls, you just came out of the Tianque Pavilion at the auction house. We have long heard of the news. If you are acquainted, you will hurry and give up all the treasures. Maybe the old man is happy and can spare your life! " The strong man in the real fairy realm was even more sure that he did not admit the wrong person, and his face was also proud. "No, really not!" Lin Momo and Ling''er clutched their little purses at the same time, shaking their heads again and again. The true monk had not noticed the small purses on the two girls. After all, this little purse looks like an ordinary ornament, but now it''s a surprise to read it. Which is a small purse, clearly is a storage space. "Bring it!" The true fairy monk has determined that the treasures obtained at the auction must be in the small purses of the two girls. After that, the True Immortal Monk stepped out directly and came to Lin Momo and Ling''er in front of him. But at this moment, Lin Momo''s mouth showed a light smile that was hard to detect. Then she flipped her small hand and immediately patted the true monk with a slap. Snapped! The real fairy monk almost didn''t react, so Lin Momo slapped. Then I saw that the real immortal monk was directly pumped away by Lin Momo, and he was in the air, and immediately burst into a pile of blood mist. "Huh, in the early days of the real fairy, dare to be arrogant in front of Miss Ben!" Lin Momo clapped his hands and said disdainfully. She was in the late period of the True Immortal, and the hidden breath just now made the True Immortal Monk unaware. In the late period of Zhenxian vs. the early period of Zhenxian, coupled with Lin Momo, who was a peerless genius, he attacked powerfully, and naturally slapped him to death. "Sister, leave me next!" Linger on the side was a little displeased to see the battle ending so easily. "Okay, okay!" Lin Momo saw Ling''er angry, and agreed. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing looked at each other a little bit helplessly. These two daughters are really a headache. But just now that the true monk did not know the strength of Lin Nan''s family. After all, he had not participated in the auction before, but only got the information from the auction, which was intercepted in the middle. The Linnan family soon met another group of true fairy monks. "Look, it''s them!" A real fairy monk headed by looked at Lin Momo and others and said suddenly. "Yes, yes, this family didn''t expect to run more than ten miles away so quickly, but even if it runs fast, it''s useless!" Beside him, another true immortal monk also had a glance in his eyes. "stop!" The group of true monks soon surrounded the Linnan family and shouted loudly. Lin Nan and others stopped, and Lin Momo and Ling''er still pretended to be afraid. "You guys, what do you want to do! I didn''t tell anyone that there are treasures on them!" Lin Momo said. "Yeah, there is nothing in our little purse!" Ling''er also clutched her small purse in one hand, shaking it in one hand. "Hum, don''t you pretend. We just saw it in the auction just now! The treasures on you are no less than two or three hundred billion spirit stones!" a true fairy monk shouted. "It''s true, why did the sensation at the auction just disappear now, and now I''m afraid?" "It''s just to blame that you don''t understand the truth, the wealth is not innocent!" The group of true immortal monks talked loudly. They were all true immortal monks in Tianque Pavilion. They had already engraved Lin Momo and others in their minds, even if they became gray, they could recognize it. It''s just that Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t care about others at all, so they didn''t pay attention to these monks. Seeing that he was seen through, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, their faces showing disappointment. "Okay, everything you want is in my little purse, come with it when you have the ability!" Lin Momo said looking at the group of true fairy monks. Linger also blinked, revealing a naughty look. Then, the two girls hid directly behind Lin Nan, a look of fear. "I have to admit that your strength is very strong, and you have reached the real fairyland! But you only have four people, but we have a dozen or twenty people here, I advise you to hand over the treasures on your body as soon as possible, so as not to die. Eliminate!" A true fairy monk stood up and said to Lin Nan. He knew that the man in front of him was the father of two girls. And this person''s means are also powerful, I am afraid that the ordinary true monks are not their opponents. After all, the lesson of the female fairy before her is in sight. But they have a dozen or so true monks, naturally full of heart. "Really? I counted to three. If you are still here, you should never leave!" Lin Nan looked at the dozen or so true monks in front of him The tone was indifferent, but it seemed as if The scythe of death is like knocking on the eardrums of everyone. hiss! Upon hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone was taken aback. "It''s a big tone!" But then, a monk from the late Zhenxian came out and stared at Lin Nan, but he was a little angry. "Yes, let''s go together. I still don''t believe how strong he is!" Another monk from the late Zhenxian also stood up and echoed. The other True Immortal monks, under the call of these two late True Immortal strongmen, also recovered one by one, staring at Lin Nan, and the Immortal Bao in his hand was suddenly released. Uh, uh, uh! Suddenly, a series of Dao Yun laws shot from those fairy treasures, beheading Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan just spit out a word. "three." (End of this chapter) Chapter 1238： The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched! Chapter 1237 The dragon has a reverse scale, and it will die if touched! (First) "Three? It''s useless to count to thirty!" Hearing Lin Nan count the three characters, the group of true fairy monks burst into laughter. At this moment, their attack had already been launched, and even came to Lin Nan. In their eyes, the man in front of him seemed a bit silly. Faced with the attacks of so many of them, they could not even avoid evasion, which is tantamount to death! You know, this is a joint attack of more than ten true fairy monks, including two monks who reached the real state of late fairy. Even if the monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy stands here, I am afraid to face up to so many attacks! However, Lin Nan''s expression was still the same, indifferently like water. Until those attacks were less than three feet away from him, he slowly reached out his hand and shot a palm forward. "boom!" The palm of his hand had just been shot, and he had hit the dozens of white lights from the attack. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the dozens of white lights were like a chicken and a dog, and were instantly crushed by Lin Nan. Not only that, the palm print inspired by Lin Nan is also constantly magnifying, almost in the blink of an eye, it has already covered the dozen or so true monks. "what!" "How can this be!" "No, what a powerful attack!" "Run!" Everyone was amazed, one by one panicked, and quickly fled around. They never thought of such a powerful attack, they almost immediately broke their joint and then enveloped them. Is this still a fairy! I''m afraid even Jinxian can''t do it! At this point, everyone was breathing, and his heart almost jumped into his throat. Escape! This is their only thought at this time. However, this kind of thought has just come to an end just now. Bang! Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom was photographed. In the whole field, more than a dozen true fairy monks only felt that their eyes were black, and then their consciousness dissipated directly. In the eyes of the outside world, all this is just in the palm of a hand. More than a dozen true monks have been photographed as flesh, and even the Yuanshen dissipated on the spot. "I said, count to three, and you will all stay!" Lin Nan clapped his hands and said lightly. It is a pity that these monks could not hear it at this time. Otherwise, their intestines will probably regret it. All this quickly spread to the ears of other true fairy monks. "What, how is this possible! That man slapped more than ten True Immortal monks in one palm?" A True Immortal monk who had just walked out of the auction house was also a stagger when he heard the news, and he almost did not fall on the spot. He had just planned to find Lin Momo and others immediately and rob him. Unexpectedly, the first wave of true fairy monks had all fallen. "This... what is the realm of this man, how could it be so strong!" On the other side, a monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy has gathered two or three hundred other monks of the true fairy. He wants to rob Lin Momo and others. After all, this is a huge fortune. Spirit Stone. But hearing this news, he was also shocked. However, the existence of the pinnacle of the true fairy is probably not far from the golden fairy. But if he was allowed to shoot more than ten true fairy monks, he would not be able to do it unless all those true fairy monks were in the early days of true fairy. "Qi Zhenjun, shall we go yet?" A monk in the late true fairy walked in front of the monk of the true fairy peak, with a trace of worry in his eyes. "Yeah, Qi Zhenjun, we all listen to you. As long as we have grabbed the treasure, we will share it with us!" The other true monks said in a row. "Go! We have so many monks, I''m still afraid of him!" Qi Zhenjun thought for a moment, then clapped. There are two or three hundred true fairy monks here. Except that he reached the peak of true fairy, the rest of the monks who reached the late period of true fairy have twenty or thirty. As for the mid-century of true immortality, there are more than 150 or 60 people! Even if such a huge team of true immortals is placed in the Holy Land, no forces dare to provoke them. Now I am going to rob the four monks in the district, including two girls. Are they afraid that they will not succeed! "Yes, even if we spit each one, I''m afraid we can drown that family, I don''t believe how powerful they are!" "Go, fight the local tyrants and divide the treasures!" The other monks heard Qi Zhenjun''s words, one by one also wailing, it seems that they have seen endless wealth gathered in front of them. A group of people finally could not resist the temptation of huge treasures and directly killed Lin Nan and others. "Come on and hand over all the treasures on your body and spare your life!" Lin Nan was strolling with Liu Ruqing and her two daughters, but a voice sounded, and then a group of true fairy monks stopped their way. "It''s really troublesome!" Lin Nan also frowned, and the two daughters were too troublesome. This group of true immortal monks is like ants in Lin Nan''s eyes, but the key is that the other party''s waves come and go, it is almost endless. This is really annoying! "Just a few of you? Are there any others, all called together!" Lin Nan looked at the two or three hundred immortal monks in front of him, and his tone was quite impatient. "Indiscriminate! In front of us two or three hundred people, you are so pretending to be so big, don''t you really know how to write dead words!" Then Qi Zhenjun yelled at Lin Nan''s words and felt dull. They are two or three hundred strong immortals. Shouldn''t the other party see this situation and immediately start to throw away the treasure and flee? "Every two or three hundred true fairy monks are really not enough to stop the teeth. There should be a lot of true fairy monks in the Que Pavilion that day. I want them to come over and I will solve it together!" It seems to be discussing a trivial matter. "Bold!" "Dare to speak like this!" "The old man wants to see how big your teeth are!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of true immortal monks were furious. They are all high-ranking true immortals, and the monk on weekdays does not respect them respectfully. But now, in the eyes of the other party, it turned out to be **** between the teeth. "Well, I will kill you first, and then kill your two daughters and your wife!" That Qi Zhenjun also snorted and looked at Lin Nan and said. But his voice just fell, but felt Lin Nan suddenly raised a finger. The finger suddenly moved forward, and a white mand shot from Lin Nan''s finger. In an instant, the white light turned into a giant dragon. On the dragon, the endless Tao flashed, with horrible coercion, and enveloped the crowd. "Dragon has a counter scale, and it will die if you touch it!" Lin Nan''s tone was bland but there was a creepy murderous intention. Just now, the other party mentioned his daughter and wife, which has touched Lin Nan''s bottom line. Originally, he wanted to wait for other True Immortal monks to come together, and then tried again, but in an instant, he changed his mind. Facing this group of real immortals, he didn''t mind waving his fingers. "not good!" "Too...too strong!" "So scary, is this still a fairy!" "Run away!" Feeling the breath of the huge dragon, two or three hundred true fairy powerhouses, including that of Qi Zhenjun, changed their faces one by one, and their hearts were shocked. They hurried to the surroundings, but before they could escape a few meters, they were all swallowed by the dragon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1239： What is the origin of this family! Chapter 1238: What is the origin of this family! (Second more) With the dissipation of the dragon, the two or three hundred true fairy strongmen, including Qi Zhenjun at the peak of the true fairy, failed to appear again. This scene appeared in the eyes of the group of monks who watched from afar, all shocked and speechless. "This... this man is too powerful!" "What strength is he, so horrible!" For a time, everyone was talking. At this time, in the auction house, an old man sat in the first seat. He exudes a strong breath, and the state has reached the peak of the true fairy. "Elder, how did Yu Huang reply this time?" Asked a monk in the middle of the real fairy. If Lin Nan et al. again, I am afraid that they will know that this monk in the mid-century is the monk who presided over the auction of Tianque Pavilion. "Huang Yu agreed!" The old man at the peak of the real fairy paused for a moment and raised his eyes. Emperor Yu, the strongest existence in the entire Zhongzhou Imperial City, is said to have reached the Golden Fairy Realm. And this annual auction of Zhongzhou Imperial City is also behind the figure of Emperor Yu. "Really...really?" The monk in the middle of the real fairy could hardly believe his ears. He had previously informed the elders of the auction house of the actions of Lin Momo and others, and he also proposed a plan of stealth robbery. After all, they auctioned so many treasures at one time, but they received only one-tenth of the commission. Those auctions are not from their auction houses, most of them are consigned by other powerful people here. If you rob Lin Momo and others and rob them of their treasures, it really belongs to the auction house. After waiting for ten or twenty years, these treasures will be sold. Then, without knowing it, who knows that they did it in the auction house. It''s just that this matter is of great importance after all, and the monks in the middle of the true fairy dared not make their own claims. Even the elder at the peak of the true fairy quickly reported to the Emperor Yu after hearing the news. However, after weighing for a while, Emperor Yu Yu couldn''t stand the temptation of such huge wealth, and finally agreed. "However, you must be watertight and not let anyone know!" The elder of the True Immortal Peak advised again. Emperor Yu, that is the image of the entire Zhongzhou Imperial City. If it is stained because of this matter, I am afraid that other monks will be despised. At the level of Emperor Yu, although strength is still very important, the reputation must also be maintained. "Yes, please rest assured!" The monk in the middle of the real fairy was very happy and said quickly. If he can succeed this time, he will get a lot of rewards. By then, he will have training resources, even if he is advanced to the late stage of Zhenxian. "Report!" But at this moment, an auction house guard suddenly came to report. "What''s the matter?" The elder asked, lifting his eyelids lightly. "Elder, the family of female dolls who left our auction house was robbed by other monks..." The guard of the merging period said suddenly. "What? Has someone been on the spot first?" Hearing the guard, the elder Zhenxian and the host monk were shocked. "Hurry, go and see if there is anything left!" Elder Zhenxian hurriedly ordered to the host monk. "No... no." The guard said again quickly, "Hundreds of true immortal strongmen who went to rob their family were all destroyed!" "hiss!" Hearing the guards during the doctrine, whether it was the elder of the true fairy peak or the host monk of the mid-real fairy, he was stunned. They figured out, almost staggered, and fell directly to the ground. "You... what are you talking about?" The elders in the realm of the real fairy peak still have some unbelievable ears. The monk in the middle of the real fairy was also staring at the **** guard in a daze, his eyes full of doubts. "A whole three waves of true fairy monks, two or three hundred people, were all slain by the man on the spot!" The guard at the joint period informed the two of them. "This... how is this possible!" "Fortunately, fortunately we didn''t go!" At this time, when I heard the whole story, the elders at the peak of the true fairy and the monk in the middle of the true fairy were all sweating and sweating, and they felt a sense of the rest of the life. If they go to rob Lin Momo and others, I am afraid the ending will never be better than those two or three hundred people. After all, there are only twenty or thirty real monks who can be transferred from the entire auction house. Among them, the elders who have reached the peak of the real fairy are not yet possible. In front of others, such strength is probably not as good as ants! "Quick, go check, this family, what is the origin!" Immediately after the pause, the elder of the true fairy peak commanded. "Yes!" The **** guard quickly bowed and retreated. At this time, only the elder Zhenxian and the presiding monk were left, froze aside, still pondering the words of the guard just now. At the same time, the other powerful people in the real fairy realm were stunned when they heard Lin Nan killed two or three hundred real fairy monks. "You, what are you saying, two or three hundred true fairy monks were killed by one finger?" A late monk who was planning to kill Lin Momo and others opened his eyes wide and glared at the person. It seemed a little unbelievable. "Even...even Qi Zhenjun failed to escape!" On the other side, a monk who reached the peak of the real fairy was also stunned. Originally, he was ready to go. After all, he was a strong man in the realm of pinnacles, and he could walk sideways in the entire Zhongzhou Imperial City. But I didn''t expect to hear such horrifying news before he set off. That Qi Zhenjun knew him, although the two are also in the realm of true fairy peak, but Qi Zhenjun is much stronger than him. Now, even Qi Zhenjun has not been able to escape from the other''s finger. How strong is this man? At this time, the monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy also felt that there was a cool breath behind his head, and there was a drop of cold sweat all over his body. The same scene was staged throughout the imperial city of Zhongzhou. After all, the true monks who participated in the Tianque Pavilion auction are almost at the top level of the Zhongzhou Imperial City. And they moved the thoughts of robbing Lin Momo and others, and naturally attracted other true fairy monks together. But fortunately, before them, some people couldn''t help but act first, and told everyone with the result of the action, this Linnan family, can''t mess with it! At the same time, major families and holy places are speculating on who the Lin Momo family is. "Is it the one who destroyed the Jiang family?" Someone guessed. The people who destroyed the Jiang family, they had been investigating before, but there was no result. Now that the other party can kill so many true immortals with one finger, people have to doubt. "If it is the person who destroyed the Jiang family, those who died really are not wrong. After all, that person, but even the Jinxian ancestors must kneel!" Everyone was shocked! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1240： The Legend of Lin Nan! Chapter 1239 The Legend of Lin Nan! (Third) In the next few days, almost the entire Zhongzhou Imperial City knew that there was a strong presence of Lin Nan, and no monks would dare to provoke them. As for the monks in the real fairy realm, they wanted to rob Lin Momo and others, but now they are sighing one by one. Fortunately, they haven''t shot, which saved their lives. As Lin Nan''s identity became clearer, those monks in the real fairyland were even more surprised. "What, you mean Lord Linnan is the one in Yaoguang City?" "Yes, the dynasty of the time was planted in the hands of Linnan in Yaoguang City, otherwise, I am afraid that our sanctuary has been captured by the dynasty of the time." Several monks in the real fairyland are discussing. They did not dare to approach the Linnan family, but they learned about Linnan''s news from a certain channel, and then went to Yaoguang City, only to find out. "It is said that the eight ancient sons of Huanggu who once dominated the entire sanctuary have become the servants of Lord Linnan!" said a monk in the middle of the real fairy. "No, only two Hakuko Hakuko became the old servants of Lin Nan''s daughter!" said another monk of the late Zhenxian. Obviously, the news he found was different from the true fairy monk before. "Then... what about the other people?" Some people wondered. Hakuko Hachiko, that had overwhelmed the entire sanctuary for millions of years, and each one was extremely powerful. Such a monk turned into an old servant of Lin Nans daughter, which is really shocking. "The others died in the hands of the time god. If it weren''t for Master Lin Nan''s shot, I am afraid that even the last two Hakuko Hachiko would fall into the hands of the strong man of the age god!" the monk of the late Zhenxian continued. "hiss!" Hearing the words of the late monks of the real fairy, the other powerful real fairy stunned. Hakuko Hachiko, what a presence! It can be said that any one of the eight ancient sons of Aragu can stand up and rule the entire sanctuary. Now there are a total of eight people, and even six of them have fallen into the hands of the time dynasty. The time dynasty is too powerful! But think about it, even such a powerful time and dynasty are destroyed in the hands of Master Lin Nan. How strong is Lin Nan? Everyone dare not imagine that even as a true fairy, Lin Nan''s power seems to exceed the limit of their imagination. They are in the sanctuary, and they don''t know how existed above the golden fairy. Not to mention the immortal venerable than the fairy king. If you are in the fairy realm, even if you are a monk in the real fairy realm, you can still hear about it and know some deeds about the strong king of the fairy. But the holy domain is too barren, the information is backward, and the strong are too few. But even so, it still does not hinder Lin Nan''s strong image in their minds. "Do you know who is behind seven of the eight sons of Huang Gu who are behind Lin''s family?" The monks in the later period of the real fairy looked at the group of real fairy strong men in front of them and asked mysteriously again. In the past few days, everyone has also found out that in addition to the four members of Lin Nan''s family, several people are inseparable from Lin Nan''s family. Later everyone knew that it was Lin Nan''s domestic servant. But now, two of them have been known to everyone, that is, two of the original Huanggu eight sons, but there are seven people, but some of them are unknown. "That was a guest in the family of the hidden world, the real fairy seven sons!" the monk of the late real fairy explained. "True fairy seven sons!" Hearing this name, some true fairy strongmen were also taken aback, while other true fairy monks were a little puzzled. "You haven''t heard of it, this really fairy seven sons are terrible. They had joined hands with seven people at the time, and even could contend the existence of the Jinxian strong!" The Seven Immortals of the True Immortals, among the monks in the Real Immortal Realm, were invincible. It is not how powerful they are. Although each of them was a true fairy peak at the time, it was not the top among the monks at the true fairy peak. And they can be truly invincible realm, completely rely on the formation of seven formations, play out far more powerful than the seven. Therefore, it is also quite famous in the circle of some real fairy monks. And they were the guests of the hidden world family, they had a very high status, which is not comparable to ordinary monks. "But... aren''t those seven people the realm of golden fairy? It seems to be the peak of golden fairy!" Some monks questioned. At the beginning, the true fairy seven sons were only the realm of the real peak, which was a big difference from the peak of the golden fairy. You should know that it is definitely quite difficult to go from the real fairy to the golden fairy level. Not one of the 100 true fairy monks can become a golden fairy. Not to mention that from the beginning of Jinxian to the peak of Jinxian. You know, in the Golden Fairy Realm, every time you cross a layer, the difficulty is extremely great, and it is no less than advancing from the peak of the true fairy to the early stage of the golden fairy! "Yes, they were indeed the peak of the true fairy! But it is said that after following the adult Lin Nan for less than half a year, they reached the peak of the golden fairy from the true fairy peak!" The monk of the late true fairy continued. "hiss!" At this time, everyone''s eyes widened, one after another like a copper bell, showing an incredible look. "Come on, kidding me!" "How is it possible! From the peak of true fairy to the peak of golden fairy in half a year?" "No, I don''t believe it! Even the story is not so exaggerated!" "It''s incredible, if this is true, then my three views must be subverted!" A group of true fairy monks heard the words of the late true fairy monks, shaking their heads one by one, like a rattle, they could not believe it. "This is real!" At this time, another monk at the peak of the real fairy also spoke. He naturally inquired about the news, and he has repeatedly confirmed. When he heard the news, he was as shocked as everyone at the moment, but eventually he had to believe it. The true monks heard the true monk at the peak said the same, and their faces were a bit dull. "This... how exactly does this Lin Nan exist, so powerful?" "Yeah, if you can, let me follow Master Lin Nan, even if you are a bull or a horse, as long as you have been promoted to the Golden Fairy Realm for half a year, even in the early Golden Fairy!" . "Go to yours, do you think Master Lin Nan needs all kinds of cats and dogs!" "Right Do you know! The two daughters of Linnan are only six years old now, but they have reached the late period of true immortality. I am afraid that the speed of this cultivation hasnt been in the entire Holy Land for tens of millions of years Appeared!" Then, the monk in the late real fairy threw a bombshell again. "hiss!" "This is only six years old! Even if I started practicing from my mother''s womb, it was only six years!" "Yeah, in six years, practicing to the late true fairy, what is this concept!" Everyone felt incredible. "Think about when the old man was six years old, he didn''t recognize the ligature!" "Why not? I was playing mud when I was six years old!" Everyone sighed for a while. Compared with Lin Nan''s family, they seem to have lived on the dog for countless years. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1241： Prisoner from the fairy world! Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to stroll around the Zhongzhou Imperial City for seven days. Seven days later, Lin Nan finally left with a group of people and returned to the God Mountain outside Yaoguang City. "Baba, Ma Ma, we have to retreat and practice!" Lin Momo and Ling''er were very clever and looked at Lin Nan and said. This time they went out to play, so that their playfulness was greatly released, and now they are very meditation and want to retreat and practice. "Haha, that''s good!" Lin Nan also nodded. The talents of these two daughters can be described as unparalleled. For the entire nine days and ten places, they can''t find any talents higher than them. Unfortunately, the disadvantage is that it is too small and loves to play. Otherwise, it is not uncommon for the current cultivation base to reach the state of the fairy king. Nowadays, the two are only in the late period of Zhenxian, which is really not enough to watch. Although there are powerful respectable treasures made by Lin Nan for them, the real encounter with the strong king of the fairy king can only be guaranteed undefeated. It is extremely difficult to overcome each other. After all, after becoming a fairy, the gap between each state is also huge. If you want to leapfrog, it is almost impossible. And those who can fight across a big realm are all peerless geniuses. Like Lin Momo and Ling''er, who could barely fight across two big realms, almost no third person could be found. Even Liu Ruqing, who is equally talented, is a bit worse than the two of them. After Lin Momo and Linger bid farewell to Lin Nan, they began to practice retreat. "After the two of them go out this time, I am afraid they will reach the peak of the true fairy!" Liu Ruqing on the side looked at the two daughters, and his eyes were full of love. But she was also worried. Now she can keep up with her daughter''s rhythm, and also reach the late true fairy. Later, I am afraid that I will be overtaken by my two daughters. "True fairy peak?" Lin Nan shook his head when he heard Liu Ruqing''s words, looking in the direction of the two daughters, and continued, "I''m afraid it''s not impossible to reach the early stage of Jin Xian!" For his daughter, Lin Nan is still very confident. During this time, the two daughters seem to be constantly playing outside, but in fact they have accumulated very deeply. After all, they are not good girls, but little witches. Often provoke right and wrong, and natural fighting will not be lacking. Therefore, the accumulation of the two daughters'' cultivation practice in the late Zhenxian period has far exceeded that of some monks in the realm of the true peak. "This!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing''s face was a little unwilling. "No, I''m going to retreat and practice too, and can''t be pulled down too far by my daughters!" Liu Ruqing was anxious. Lin Nan was also speechless. These three girls are really... As Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er began to retreat and practice, Lin Nan also did nothing all day. Every day, besides using Shennian to check the cultivation situation of the three girls, he tastes tea and raises birds, which is very comfortable. The second son of Huanggu and the seven sons of Jinxian are also fine. Apart from learning all day, they are practicing. However, they did not practice in closed doors, but took turns practicing. After all, they are Lin Nan''s servants. Although they have nothing to do on weekdays, their duties cannot be lost. At this time, a group of powerful breaths rose suddenly in a remote mountain range in the wilderness of the sanctuary. "Hahaha, the old man finally recovered completely!" At this moment, an old man suddenly laughed, his body exudes a very powerful breath. And this person is the prisoner of the fairy world who broke out from the weakest barrier of the sanctuary and the fairy world. The group of fairy kings quickly bowed their heads one by one and bowed to salute. "Hoo! The air in this sanctuary is really dirty! But my identity can''t return to the fairyland. In that case, let''s rule this sanctuary first!" With a sigh of relief, there was a disgusted look on his face, looking at the fairy kings and saying. "The older the command please!" Everyone bowed and looked very respectful. Even the monks who reached the peak state of the fairy king did not dare to have the slightest moment in front of the older. The peak of the fairy king seems to be only a realm away from the early stage of the fairy, but the gap between this realm is nearly ten times the combat power gap. In front of Yue Lao, those monks who are the peaks of the fairy kings are probably not their enemies. "Very well, from now on, the old man will take down the entire Donghuang, Ximo, Beiyuan, and South Xinjiang! Then, the older I started to arrange. Right now, there are a group of powerful kings in the realm of immortals, any of which can be rampant in this sanctuary. Even if only one person is sent, the Holy Land can be won. Its just that it will take a lot of time, and this is what the older people dont want to see. He divided all the fairy monks into four groups, and each group was responsible for one area. Several monks at the peak of the fairy king were separated, and each led some early, middle and late monks of the fairy king to their respective fields. After a few days. "Adult Lin Nan There is news from the imperial city of Zhongzhou, now there are a group of powerful monks in the Sanctuary in the Middle East, West Desert, South Xinjiang, and North Plains, who are unknown to their origins. !Many cities have been taken by them, unimpeded all the way, no one can stop!" Inside the Shenshan Mountain, the Middle Ancient Man entered Linnan''s mansion and reported to Linnan. "Oh? What do you do with me?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Lin Nan also frowned, and asked with some disdain. Although he has great strength, he sometimes helps some monks. But as a heavenly emperor, he has long seen through such forces and wars between races. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, Lin Nan doesn''t care. Once he killed in all directions in the fairyland, countless races were extinct, countless forces were directly subverted, and the powerful fell down in batches, even the Xianzun and the Xiandi, as if they were ants. Now these killings in the sanctuary, he has long been indifferent. Chapter 1242： You are still too naive! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Middle Ancient Scholar was also stunned. The barbarian on the side was a little embarrassed. But they also understood at this time, for Lin Nan, I am afraid that the monks in the sanctuary are dead, and he will not blink. But they are different, but they grow in the sanctuary. It has dominated the sanctuary for millions of years, and has long had feelings for the sanctuary. Otherwise, they will not stand up when the **** of the moon comes, and even six of them died. "Master Lin Nan, can you see if you can get those fairy kings to stop killing?" Manhuangzi is still a little unwilling, and he pleads towards Linnan. "Yes, Master Lin Nan, you can''t let those immortal kings be so rampant." At this time, even the golden fairy seven sons came in and pleaded to Lin Nan. Although the Golden Immortals and the Seven Sons did not have millions of years of experience in winning the entire Sanctuary like the Hakuko and the Eight Sons, they had long regarded themselves as people in the Sanctuary, so they could not watch the other party slaughtering the Sanctuary. And this time, the other party seems to have a very large origin. The entire sanctuary, except Zhongzhou, is invaded by the other party in the East Huang, South Xinjiang, West Desert, and North Plains. And it seems that there are strong people who reach the peak state of the fairy king everywhere, and there are many others. You should know that there is no monk who has reached the realm of the fairy king in the entire sanctuary except Lin Nan. The most powerful are their second son of the ancients and seven sons of the golden fairy. The other ancestors of the hidden family, although there are also golden fairy realm, but few reached the peak of golden fairy. "Ah, you guys, still too naive!" Lin Nan looked at the nine people in front of him and sighed. If it were put before, Lin Nan would never be bothered by these ants. As a Heavenly Emperor, even the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor was not enough to see before him. Even Heavenly Path had to pitch his nose. If Lin Nan was angry, it would not be difficult to slaughter Heavenly Dao and set up another Heavenly Dao. But now, for the seven sons of Jinxian and the second sons of the wild, who have followed their own family for the past few months, Lin Nan is not too bad. "Master Lin Nan!" When several people heard Lin Nan''s words, their eyes were also pleading. "Well, wait for me to refine a panacea to improve your strength!" Lin Nan waved his hand and said lightly. After that, Lin Nan directly entered the secret room, leaving only the wild second son and the golden fairy seven sons in a daze. "Refining the Elixir?" The barbarian is a little strange. But now there are powerful people in the realm of immortal kings slaughtering the sanctuary, which has nothing to do with refining the panacea. "Is it that kind of panacea?" At this moment, Jin Xian suddenly blinked. Before, they were only true fairy peaks, but after taking Linnan''s panacea, they directly rose to Jinxian Peak, and their strength was stronger than ordinary Jinxian Peak. "Yes, Lord Lin Nan must be a panacea that can make us a fairy king realm! But before, Master Lin Nan didn''t say that since we took the panacea to improve the cultivation, can''t the realm be improved? Zhenxian Erzi looked puzzled. Lin Nan did say so at the beginning, and they all thought that they would never get involved again in this life. But now, according to the tone of Master Lin Nan, it seems that they can still become a strong fairy king, is this possible? But everyone still waited quietly with a look of anticipation on their faces. After seven or eight hours, Lin Nan''s secret room suddenly gleamed into the sky. The light was as thick as a bucket, rushing straight into the sky. At the same time, there was a thunderstorm in the sky, and the dark clouds covered it. "God!" Lin Nan snorted. He refined the panacea, but not to make the panacea take shape. Although the level of Dan medicine made by Lin Nan is extremely high, even if it is transformed into a Dan after the robbery, its strength is very terrifying. But these immortals are used to promote the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Jinxian. And with Lin Nan screaming, the thunderstorm in the air seemed to be that the mouse saw the cat, and he was suddenly scared and quickly backed away. After a while, the sky was clear again, and there were no clouds. Lin Nan also came out of the Chamber of Secrets. At this time, he had an extra large slap in a small porcelain bottle, and those immortals were in this porcelain bottle. "This is the heavenly elixir of elevating the realm! Take one capsule each of you and see what realm you can achieve!" Lin Nan walked in front of the nine people and distributed a pill of pill to everyone. Although the immortality medicines are inconspicuous in porcelain bottles, they come out as large as goose eggs, and each one has a fragrance soaked in the soul, which makes people refreshed. "Master Lin Nan, don''t you say that our realm can no longer be raised?" Although he got the panacea, the second son of Jinxian asked with some doubts. "Yes, you have taken Shengshengzaohuadan before, and relying on your own practice, it is naturally impossible to improve the state. But if you continue to take the Elixir, naturally you can." Lin Nan said lightly. Taking Shengshengzaohuadan completely inspired the potential of self-cultivation. Naturally, it is no longer possible to improve the realm through self-cultivation. But this does not mean that it is impossible to improve the realm by taking immortality medicine. If Lin Nan is willing, even if the few people in front of him are directly promoted to Immortal Venerable Realm, it is not difficult. Even if it is the Huntian Daxiandan that has been refined now, Lin Nan has used several alternative medicinal materials to refine it. But despite all this, hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Jinxian Qizi still showed ecstasy on his face. They did not expect that they still have the possibility to improve the state. Originally they thought they could only be the golden fairy peak in their lifetime. But even the golden fairy peak, they are content. But since they can improve their cultivation practice again, they will naturally not refuse. Moreover, in order to protect the sanctuary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they also need more strength. As for the second son of Furugu, there was also ecstasy on his face. They have stayed at the peak of Jinxian for millions of years, and even the Middle Ancients have reached the peak of Jinxian for hundreds of thousands of years. But a pill in front of them can lift them to the realm of fairy king. Both of them are unbelievable. But with the previous experience of the seven celestial beings, they naturally did not dare to doubt Lin Nan, and even a hint of expectation appeared in their eyes, not knowing what level they could reach. Later, Lin Nan will also talk about the side effects of taking Huntian Daluoxiandan. However, for the inability to rely on his own practice to improve the realm, Huang Gu''s second son also did not care. They all spent so long at the peak of Jinxian, and their potential has long been exhausted. If you can reach the realm of the fairy king in this life, you would have little hope, not to mention that after taking Huntian Daluxiandan, it is not necessarily just the beginning of the fairy king. Chapter 1243： 9 people advanced! Soon, the second son of Huanggu and the seven sons of Jinxian each led a big heavenly elixir into their secret practice chamber. "Must be successful!" In the secret room of Jin Xianzi, Jin Xianzi looked at the heavenly big Luoxiandan in his hand, and his eyes showed a dignified look. This is the second time he has taken the elixir of elevating the realm. What is the effect, he is also uneasy in his heart. Similar to the one of Jinxian, the faces of other seven Jinxian seven sons are also dignified. They were in their own secret room, adjusted their state to the best, and then looked up and swallowed the entrance of the heavenly big elixir. Buzz! As soon as the entrance of the celestial pill in the sky, it was melted away, and a huge energy, like a torrent of dyke, immediately poured into their bodies. Follow their meridians and enter directly into Dantian. Rumble! At this time, several people were like thunder, continually absorbing the power of the heavenly Luoxiandan. On the other side, the barbarian also frowned. "Is this great heavenly elixir really such a magical effect?" Although Manhuangzi knows Lin Nan is strong, he still has some doubts in his heart. If, as Lord Lin Nan said, you can let a Jinxian Peak monk reach the level of the fairy king, or even reach the peak level of the fairy king, what kind of means is even more terrifying than Heavenly Dao! But no matter what, he has no retreat. Now if you want to save the Holy Land in distress, you can only improve your strength. Otherwise, just relying on the strength of your golden fairy peak, not even enough to give the other party a crack. Barbarian has never thought that he, who once scuttled the sanctuary for millions of years, will one day feel that he is so small. At the same time, the Middle Ages also meditated and adjusted his state to the best. Then, the two also raised their heads, and served the heavenly elixir. At this time, Lin Nan''s thoughts were released and he glanced at everyone. He nodded. Among the people, the wild talent and the middle-aged man have the best talents, and it is very likely to break through to the peak of the fairy king. But even if I can''t reach the peak of the fairy king, there is absolutely no problem in reaching the late stage of the fairy king. As for the Golden Immortals, they seemed to be able to go hand in hand at the beginning, but when they reached the peak of the Golden Immortals, they saw the gap. The talent of Jin Xianzi is the best among all people, but Lin Nan estimates that he can only reach the late stage of the fairy king. But the two golden fairy and three golden fairy only have the chance of the late fairy king, and it is impossible to reach the peak of the fairy king no matter how. As for the four golden fairy, five golden fairy, and six golden fairy, I am afraid that even the late fairy king has some difficulties, but it is appropriate to reach the middle fairy king. The worst talent is the Golden Immortals, who can only reach the early stage of the fairy king, and it is almost impossible to reach the middle stage of the fairy king. At the same time, Lin Nan also used Shen Nian to explore the practice of Liu Ruqing and her two daughters. At this moment, the two daughters are only one step away from the realm of the real fairy peak. As long as one step is taken, it is not a problem to reach the real fairy peak. As for reaching the golden fairy realm, it will take some time to practice. After all, the two of them have just started to retreat for a day or two, and they have reached this level, which is quite good. However, Liu Ruqing still has some gaps from the true fairy peak at this time. Lin Nan estimated that it would take at least five or six days to reach the true fairy peak. Time passed little by little. Soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er both reached the peak of true fairy. After all, it is not to cross a big realm, there is no need to cross the robbery. So the two of them continued to impact Jinxian early. Three days later. Bang! There was a loud noise in the training room of the barbarians. Then, the wild man jumped out, at this time his breath was more than a hundred times stronger. "Master Lin Nan, I... I finally reached the state of the fairy king peak! This, this is simply incredible!" Because taking the panacea refined by Lin Nan, from the golden fairy peak to the fairy king peak, no barbarians need Crossing the fairy king robbery. But at this time, his face was very respectful, standing in front of Lin Nan. "Well, yes!" Lin Nan nodded. The barbarian was about to thank Lord Lin Nan again for his gift, but it was then... Bang! There was another loud noise. It sounded from the room of the middle-aged man, and then the figure of the middle-aged man appeared suddenly. At this time, his breath was also more than a hundred times stronger. "Hahaha, great! I finally reached the summit of the fairy king!" At this time, Zhong Guzi was also somewhat smug, but soon he found Lin Nan and Man Huangzi. "Master Lin Nan, you are too great! This is incredible! Thank you Lord Lin Nan for your gift!" At this moment, the middle-aged man came to Lin Nan and knelt down directly to Lin Nan, kowtowing his gratitude. "Thank you Lord Linnan for your gift!" The barbarian on the side also knelt down quickly and gave Lin Nan a kowtow. They know that without Lin Nan, I am afraid that they may not reach the peak state of the fairy king for another million years of cultivation. Even if it is advanced to the early stage of the fairy king, it is extremely difficult. Although I have lost the possibility of further cultivation by myself, compared with reaching the peak state of the fairy king, it is nothing. "Get up." Lin Nan nodded. These results were within his expectations. After the three of them sat down, Lin Nan continued to teach some of the fairy king''s tactics to the second son of Huanggu, which immediately benefited them a lot. Lin Nans Taoism and law are condescending, starting from the avenue and following the steps to explain the essence thoroughly. This made the second son of Huang Gu seem to be initiation of Mao Dai, Mao Zedong opened, suddenly did not understand Taoism for millions of years, as if Lin Nan opened the door and saw the contents inside. Another day later. Bang! There was a loud noise in the room of Jin Xianzi. Then, a child of Jinxian also completed the cultivation and went out. "Fairy King Peak!" At this time, seeing the first son of Jinxian and the second son of Huanggu were also surprised. Even the golden fairy has reached the peak of the fairy king, which is incredible Thank you, Master Lin Nan! " At this moment, a son of Jin Xian came to Lin Nan, bowed and knelt. In the following days, the second son of Jinxian also reached the peak state of the fairy king, which was somewhat beyond Lin Nan''s expectations. The three golden fairy, four golden fairy, and five golden fairy all reached the state of late fairy king. The six sons of Jinxian reached the middle stage of the fairy king. However, that golden fairy seven sons surprised Lin Nan a little bit. Originally, he thought that he could only reach the early stage of the fairy king. At this time, no matter whether it is the second son of Huanggu or the seven sons of Jinxian, nine people all feel very respected Lin Nan. With only one panacea, a fairy king was born, and I am afraid that there will be no second person in the entire nine days and ten places! :. : Chapter 1244： Haha, aboriginal sanctuary! In the next few days, under the guidance of Lin Nan, the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Jinxian reorganized some of the spells in the realm of the fairy king, and their strength was much stronger than that of the fairy king in the same realm. The Golden Fairy Seven Sons, at this time, also became the Seven Fairy Kings. Before, they said goodbye to Lin Nan, left Shenshan, and went to several other places. In addition to Zhongzhou, the entire Sanctuary now has immortal fairy king strongmen coming from almost everywhere, constantly slaughtering monks in the Sanctuary, robbing the city, and establishing forces. Even the eastern wasteland where Lin Nan is located is no exception. However, there is Lin Nan here. Neither the second son of Huanggu nor the seventh son of Xianwang stayed in Donghuang, but went southward, west desert, and north plain. Lin Nan was sitting in Shenshan, from time to time the three daughters who practiced in the mansion. But most of the time, he is tasting tea, very leisurely. On this day, the barbarian came to Ximo, where he rose millions of years ago. At the beginning, he was only a little monk, only a baby. But here, he gained a great chance, Xiu Wei soared all the way, and eventually became the strongest of the golden fairy peak, overwhelming the generation. This is his hometown. When he returns to his hometown, Manhuangzi has an inexplicable feeling. Millions of years have also made Xi Mo different from the original. The original West Desert, but a wilderness, there are almost no human monks, not even monsters. But now, under the investigation of the wild mind, the desert has changed a lot. Numerous cities are lined up, and human monks and demon races have developed prosperity. "These millions of years can really change everything!" Manhuangzi also snorted. At this time, he came to a medium-sized city. This city is the closest city to Zhongzhou. He came from Donghuang God Mountain. Although it has reached the peak of the fairy king, it is very fast, but it still takes five or six days. "Buzz!" Manhuangzi''s thoughts directly covered the entire city, and in an instant, he detected the breath of the strong fairy king. The strong fairy king has reached the middle of the fairy king, at this time in the city''s main palace, do not know what spell to cast, enslave a group of monks in the sanctuary. In front of him, the monks in the sanctuary looked demented, like puppets. After a few breaths, the monk in the middle of the fairy king stopped casting spells. However, there was a happy look on his face, ha ha smiled: "Very good, so that this city is under my control, no need to sit down!" The monks in the Holy Land in front of him bowed to him one by one, and the one headed was the former city owner. "Okay, after this city is enslaved, the next one is the second one!" The monk in the middle of the fairy king sneered and then left. A group of immortal kings came to Ximo, they dispersed, and everyone went to enslave part of the city. After all, as a strong man in the realm of immortal king, there is almost invincible existence in this sanctuary. It doesn''t take long for a person to enslave a city. And the strong peak of the fairy king who came together, went straight to the largest main city of Ximo. Whoosh! The strong figure of the middle stage of the fairy king suddenly flashed out of the city''s main palace. But as soon as he appeared, his face suddenly changed. "Who are you?" In front of him, it was the barbarians who stopped him. "Old man Barbarian, in this Holy Territory, has ruled for millions of years, but your monks outside the domain, but to come to enslave people in my Holy Territory, just to death!" Barbarian said looking at the monk in the middle of the fairy king. "Haha, the indigenous people of the Holy Land, in the future, all of your Holy Land will be creeping under the foot of my strong immortal world!" The monk in the middle of the fairy king also laughed when he heard the words of the barbarians, and said suddenly. In his view, the other party is just a monk in the Sanctuary. Even if the realm is even higher, how can it be compared with the strong man in the fairy realm like him. "court death!" Without saying a word, Manhuangzi shot immediately. boom! The barbaric son of the fairy king peak realm, the palm power at this time is very powerful, and as soon as it is shot, it turns into a giant dragon and emits endless rays of Dao Yun. The monk in the middle of the fairy king was surprised when he saw this scene. But before he could react, the dragon roared and swallowed him directly. After a moment, the barbarian stood up, looking at the city in front of him. The monk in the middle of the fairy king has been killed by him. In the middle period of the fairy king, in the hands of the wilderness of the peak of the fairy king, it is like a ant, and there is no wave at all. But Manhuangzi''s face was a bit gloomy at this time. This city is a medium city, and the number of monks in the Holy Land has reached 50 to 60 million. But now, he was directly slaughtered by more than half of the other party, and the rest were enslaved. However, after the monks in the middle of the fairy king were killed by the barbarians, those enslaved monks were also awake. But when they saw the scene in the city before them, they all wailed and cried. "Alas, the old man can only save you for a while, but he can''t save you for a lifetime!" The barbaric child also sighed silently. Next, his body flashed again and went to the next city. Throughout the West Desert, there are countless cities. Regardless of whether it is a large main city or a small or medium-sized city, many are enslaved by the powerful in the realm of the fairy king. The same scene was staged in southern Xinjiang and northern plains. The Middle Ages came to southern Xinjiang. Seven fairy sons came to Kitahara. At this time, they are like the barbarians, constantly killing some powerful realm kings. But for the time being, I haven''t met the most powerful fairy king monk. But with their current cultivation practice, unless they encounter the Xianzun strong, otherwise, the general Xianwang pinnacle might not really be their opponent. Moreover, even if they really lost, they have enough strength to get away. In the middle of Donghuang At this time, an early monk came to Yaoguang City. "This is just a small city, and it doesn''t make much sense even if it''s occupied!" The monk Shen Nian at the beginning of the Immortal King glanced across the entire Yaoguang City and couldn''t help sighing. This Yaoguang City is too small, and it is too scarce and common in the entire sanctuary. Before, he also passed several small towns like Yaoguang City, but he destroyed them casually, beheaded millions of monks, and turned it into a dead city. After all, such a small city, not to mention the fairy king, even a true fairy can easily win. But just when the monk in the early days of the Immortal King just wanted to destroy this Yaoguang City, he suddenly frowned, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Huh! Outside this city, there is such a magical mountain, there seems to be a monk on it!" The monk Shen Nian of the early fairy king swept outside Yaoguang City and found the mountain where Linnan was located. interest. Chapter 1245： Oh? What do you want to know? "Swoosh!" The monk in the early stage of the Immortal King flashed directly to the God Mountain. As for Yaoguang City, he did not pay attention to it. A small town in every area, he can be destroyed at any time, just to investigate the mysterious mountain, and it is not too late to come back. However, in this way, the monks in Yaoguang City escaped. Soon, the early monk of the fairy king came to the foot of Shenshan. He looked up and saw that the mountain was too tall, almost towering into the clouds, and could not see the top. Even at the foot of the mountain, he felt a repressive breath, as if the mountain had an extraordinary history. "I didn''t expect to find such a good place. If it is a dojo in this seat, it would be a good place!" The early monk of the fairy king muttered to himself. After all, as a monk in the realm of the fairy king, even in the fairy world, it is also a strong party. If it wasn''t for committing something, and was imprisoned in the prison of Immortal World, he wouldn''t fall into the end of being a prisoner of rank. Coupled with being released from the prison of Immortal Realm by Nayue Immortal Venerable, he can only become a member of Yuexian Emperor. He was a little unwilling. But there is no way, this sanctuary is not big after all, compared to the same dust in the fairyland. And the whole fairyland, but there are ninety-nine heavens! It is almost impossible to break away from Yuexianzun''s control in this sanctuary. But finding a dojo for yourself can be considered a joy! The early monks of the Immortal King went up along the Shenshan Mountain. Soon, he found a secret room. "Huh? There are monks here who can''t practice?" Seeing the secret room, the early monk frowned a little. But when he swept away, he found that the secret room was empty. There are hardly any treasures in it, even a simple stone bed. This was originally the seventh son''s residence among the seven sons of the fairy king, but now the seven sons of the fairy king have gone to Beiyuan, and there is no one here. Moving on, the early monks of the fairy king discovered nine secret rooms in a row. It''s just that these secret rooms are empty, and the furnishings inside are extremely simple. "Nobody!" The monk in the early stage of the Immortal King frowned. He released Shennian and wanted to detect it, but found that this **** mountain seemed to suppress it and could not be detected at all. As a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, even if it is only the early stage of the fairy king, the mind is released, and it can cover thousands of miles. But above this divine mountain, the monks in the early days of the fairy king found out that their divine thoughts could only release five or six meters. This is scary. But he didn''t stop, and soon he saw a mansion. Lin Nan''s mansion. At this time, Lin Nan was sitting in the courtyard and had discovered the early strong man of the early fairy king. However, Lin Nan did not bother to take the initiative to ignore him until the monk came over. "who are you?" at this time. The monk in the early stage of the fairy king finally saw Lin Nan, but he was a little surprised. The person in front of him was the first monk he found on the Shenshan Mountain, but his cultivation was extremely weak. In the view of the monks in the early days of the fairy king, the people in front of me may be only the infancy, even if it is placed in the sanctuary, it is also the smallest existence. But the other party was able to survive in Shenshan, which is obviously a bit strange. He even wondered whether the man in front of him was a powerful gatekeeper. "On my God Mountain, I was asked who I am, interesting!" Lin Nan spit out two words without concealing his name. However, the monk in the early stage of the fairy king heard Lin Nan''s identity, but did not have any expression. After all, he hadn''t been in the sanctuary for a long time, and information about Lin Nan was hardly heard. And he killed in this way, and never took the monks in the sanctuary in his eyes. In front of the man, he naturally didn''t even care. "It seems that you are the owner of this divine mountain, this Nanming fairy king, you are not coming over to give this one a knock!" The early monk of the Immortal King looked at Lin Nan, looking tall. Now he has no plans to kill Lin Nan, after all, he still has many questions about this mysterious mountain. Before he could understand all this, he had to keep Lin Nan''s life. Otherwise, according to his character of killing and decisive in the past, he immediately wiped out the little monk in front of him with a wave of his hand. "Nanming Fairy King? Just because you want me to knock you out?" Lin Nan frowned, looking coldly at the Nanming fairy king, but there was a trace of impatience in his eyes. It is hard to imagine that a monk from the early days of a fairy king had placed a spectrum in front of himself, and even asked himself to give him his head. Lin Nan was in Immortal World, even if it was Immortal Venerable or Immortal Emperor, he would knock on his head when he saw himself. A fairy king does not even have the opportunity to meet himself. "Boy, this fairy king is in a good mood at this moment, so I didn''t kill you immediately. If you answer the questions of this fairy king obediently, maybe this fairy king will let you go!" Impatient, but not irritated, but following the path of temptation. "Oh? What do you want to know?" Lin Nan was a little curious. "Do you know what the origin of this mysterious mountain is?" the Nanming fairy king asked. "Of course I know." Lin Nan nodded. Nonsense, this is the **** mountain from his daughter Lin Momo, can he not know. "Oh? That''s great, you quickly tell the fairy king, if you are right, the fairy king will not only kill you, but also give you benefits!" Nan Ming fairy king said to Lin Nan. "This is the mysterious mountain my daughter moved from outside the realm." Lin Nan said lightly. "puff!" The Nanming fairy king almost heard nothing from Lin Nan. Your daughter? What is your special infancy, is your daughter able to move to a mountain? The Nanming fairy king obviously didn''t believe Lin Nan''s words. "Do you have a word to believe in this? Don''t be fooled by this fairy king. You know, the price of deceiving this fairy king is death!" Nan Ming fairy king glared at Lin Nan, and the coercion of the fairy king came from people Emanating. "Buzz!" That pressure suddenly enveloped Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan was still indifferent. "What how is it possible!" The Nanming fairy king was also surprised to see Lin Nan completely unharmed. He is a strong man in the fairy king realm. Although it is only the early stage of the fairy king, the pressure he released, not to mention the monk in the infant period, even the monk in the real fairy realm, must fall down on the spot. Unless it reaches the golden fairy realm, it is possible to barely support under his coercion. But the less likely it is to be as indifferent as the man in front of him. "Is this the problem of Shenshan?" The Nanming fairy king frowned deeply. The only possibility he thought of was God''s Mountain. After all, on this Shenshan, he couldn''t even release a few meters even the Shennian, the mystery of the Shenshan is too much, even he can''t see through it. Maybe it was Shenshan who was suppressing his coercion now, making him unable to reveal the heroic posture of the fairy king. :. : Chapter 1246： Heaven Emperor was also stumped! "Every early stage of a fairy king, do you think I need to lie to you!" Lin Nan shrugged, but he was telling the truth. But to be honest, sometimes it is so unbelievable. "It seems that only this seat will hold you in search of soul, and then you will naturally know the secret of this mountain!" That Nanming fairy king was very displeased and said angrily. After he finished speaking, he flashed his figure and came to Lin Nan before he would catch Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan''s expression was calm, and he smiled and said, "Oh? The method of searching souls is 193,978. I don''t know which one you want to use?" "What are you talking about?" Nanming fairy king''s complexion changed greatly. "Kneel down!" Lin Fan screamed, and his popularity suddenly changed. Seeing Lin Nankou vomiting Tianyin, the Nanming fairy king was also horrified. His figure flew back quickly, fleeing several times faster than before. "This... what a powerful monk this is! It is incredible to be able to utter a voice of heaven and turn it into a rule of law!" The Nanming fairy king roared in his heart. At the same time, he sacrificed his most powerful natal celestial treasure, just wanting to be able to live in the word "Kneel down" in Linnan. "Boom!" Kneeling down directly pressed the Nanming fairy king with unparalleled momentum. Even though the Nanming fairy king is now fleeing very fast, it is still not as good as the voice of that avenue. boom! Soon, the fairy king of Nanming was hit by the word "kneel down", but fortunately, the celestial treasure in his hand had been sacrificed, and the blow was directly blocked by his celestial treasure. "Fortunately!" Seeing this scene, the Nanming fairy king patted his heart, relieved. But at this moment. "Click!" There was a crisp sound on his celestial treasure. Then, the Nanming fairy king was dumbfounded. I saw on his fairy treasure, a series of cracks like a spider web appeared, spreading out constantly, covering the entire fairy treasure in the blink of an eye. Boom! In the end, the celestial treasure was completely broken apart, turned into a dust, and dissipated on this **** mountain. puff! The celestial treasure was broken, and the Nanming fairy king was also injured. Any monk, even a monk in the infancy period, needs to temper his life as long as he refines the magic weapon of his life. It can be said that the magic weapon of life is already connected with the monk itself. It can be described as glorious and glorious. Moreover, this is not a magic weapon, but a fairy treasure. The immortal treasure in the hands of the Nanming fairy king, even in the fairy treasure, also reached the existence of Wang Pin, after his millions of years of sacrifice. It is conceivable that once this celestial treasure is broken, how much damage it will cause to him. At this time, the blood of Nanming Fairy King came out thinly, and his state was a bit unstable. There was a possibility of falling to the peak of Golden Fairy in the early stage of falling down. "Not good! What a terrifying existence this is!" I originally thought that my natal celestial treasure could resist the anger of the other party, but I didn''t expect that the mortal celestial treasure was destroyed and I was seriously injured. At this moment, the word''kneel down'' flew over and landed on the fairy king of Nanming! "boom!" The whole Nanming fairy king rolled down to the foot of Shenshan and knelt there, his face ashes! Lin Nan didn''t even look at the Nanming fairy king. If he really wants to kill a monk in the early stage of the fairy king, Lin Nan can shoot him with a wave of his hand! After driving away the Nanming fairy king, Lin Nan continued to enjoy tea and flowers. But at this moment, suddenly Lin Nan raised his head, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In his mind, Liu Ruqing finally reached the peak of true fairy from the late period of true fairy in the secret room. "boom!" Liu Ruqing walked out of the secret room. "Little Nannan!" When Liu Ruqing came to Lin Nan, she had just broken through to the peak of the true fairy, and she could not control her breath. "Well, yes, it has reached the pinnacle of true immortals. As long as we go further, we can reach the realm of golden immortals!" Lin Nan praised. After all, Liu Ruqing has only been practicing for a few years and is able to reach the peak of a true fairy. At least in these nine days and ten places, I couldn''t find any faster than her practice. Of course, with the exception of Lin Nan and his two daughters, they are even more evil. "Huh, haven''t Momo and Linger been out yet?" At this time, Liu Ruqing didn''t find Lin Momo and Ling''er, but also a little curious. After all, she has reached the peak of the true fairy. The two daughters who are more talented than themselves are unlikely to practice slower than themselves. They should reach the peak of the true fairy early. "They have long reached the peak of true immortals. But they continue to practice and impact the realm of golden immortals. Well, it is estimated that it will not take long to reach the early stage of golden immortals!" Lin Nan said lightly. "what!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing was also surprised. She finally cultivated to the pinnacle of true immortality, but did not expect that both daughters were already attacking the realm of golden immortality. "No, I will continue to retreat!" Liu Ruqing said. Having finished speaking, she hurried to the secret room. "Wife, if you want to retreat again, it''s really boring to kill me!" Lin Nan complained directly. "Take care of you! Who made you have two daughters so evil!" Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a white glance, with some resentment. The two daughters are too evil, this is definitely inherited Lin Nan''s genes. Now it is almost impossible to catch up with the two daughters, and it is a little difficult not to even be pulled down too much by them. "Is my daughter alone, wasn''t you born too!" Lin Nan pouted. However, Liu Ruqing didn''t care about him at all, and he closed the door again directly, which is bound to reach the golden fairy realm. Lin Nan had no choice but to touch his chin. At this time, he was thinking about how to make his wife raise the state quickly without leaving hidden dangers. It is impossible for them to take Shengshengzaohuadan. Although Lin Nan''s refining biochemical and biochemical pill was a bit flawed, the fairy seven sons had exhausted their potential when they hit the peak of the golden fairy. But even the perfect life-and-life chemical pill, after the monk breaks through the realm, will consume most of the potential, which is really not worth the gains. As for the celestial eternal pill of Huntian, it is the elixir that only the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm can take and go directly to the level of the fairy king. And if you improve your talents Now Liu Ruqing''s talents are already terrifying, and few people in the entire nine days and ten places can match it. "Ugh!" Lin Nan sighed, even his emperor was also stumped by this incident. But if all this is known to other monks, I''m afraid I will be jealous. After all, Liu Ruqing''s cultivation speed is not unsatisfactory, but has reached an incredible level. Not to mention the entire Holy Land, even if it is placed in the fairyland, it is definitely a one-to-one existence. It''s just that she can blame her compared to her two daughters. Lin Nan''s two daughters, besides his emperor, are the most evil demon. Apart from Lin Nan himself, no one can match his daughter. Can''t think of a good way for a while, Lin Nan can only helplessly continue to enjoy tea and flowers. :. : Chapter 1247： 0 million monks move house! At this time, some rumours spread throughout Yaoguang City. "Do you know? An invincible strongman came here before and almost wiped out our Yaoguang City!" A middle-aged monk in the doctrine period said to a tall, thin monk beside him. "What? Is it a foreign monk who has been popular recently?" The tall, thin monk changed his face and asked quickly. "You heard about it too!" The face of the middle-aged monk is a bit mysterious. "I just heard that the entire Holy Land, there are countless extra-territorial powerhouses, who don''t know where they came from. Anyway, it was the enslavement of many cities, and even the True Immortal Monk could not be spared!" said the tall thin monk. "Yes, it is said that those monks who are in the realm of immortal kings are extremely powerful. In our entire sanctuary, we can''t find any rivals who can compete with them!" The middle-aged monk lamented. But his words just fell, and the monks beside him took a breath. Immortal monk, what is that existence. Not to mention the fairy king, even if it is a golden fairy, standing in front of them, it is to worship the existence of the top ceremony. In the entire Yaoguang City, there is no monk of Golden Immortals, even if it is a monk of True Immortals. After all, this is a small city, and the geographical location is remote, and there are few training resources. "Then what, you said that there is a strong man in the realm of immortal king here, why haven''t we felt it?" A monk said his doubts. "Yeah, if there are really strong kings of immortal kings, I''m afraid that we will be all killed!" Other monks also echoed. Such a small city, like the ants in the eyes of the powerful fairy king, can be destroyed by turning your hand directly. If there were monks of fairy kings coming, how could they still be alive. Even the tall and thin monk looked at the middle-aged monk, his face puzzled. What he heard was that the powerful immortal kings outside the realm were like fierce and evil, killing everywhere and enslaving the monks in the holy realm. Countless cities have fallen. It is impossible to pass Yaoguang City so easily. "You don''t know this!" The middle-aged monk''s face showed a mysterious color, then looked around the crowd, and continued, "It''s because of Lin Nan!" hiss! Hearing the words of Master Lin Nan, all the monks held their breath. Lin Nan is a legend in Yaoguang City. Invincible legend. "Do you know that the very powerful time and spirit dynasty was also destroyed in the hands of Master Lin Nan?" said the middle-aged monk. "Yes, it is said that the time and spirit dynasty is extremely powerful, and it is the strong man who has used many realms of the fairy king. In the end, he is still destroyed in the hands of Lord Linnan. Lord Linnan is too powerful!" For Lin Nan''s power, they also heard many legends. "Even the Shenshan Mountain outside the city was moved from years and years, showing that Lord Linnan is indeed invincible!" Everyone agreed. "Could it be that the fairy king who you said was also because he met Master Lin Nan?" Someone suddenly saw his eyes and seemed to understand. "But Master Linnan has already left Yaoguang City and lived on the Shenshan Mountain outside the city?" Some people are also very puzzled. "I don''t know the specifics, but it is said that some people saw that the fairy king strongman rolled down from the Shenshan Mountain, and he was embarrassed. Then he turned into a Changhong and directly escaped in a gray!" said the middle-aged monk. At this point, everyone understood. That fairy king strongman should have found Shenshan, and then met Lord Linnan, this would be so embarrassed to escape. "Fortunately, I met Master Lin Nan. Otherwise, our Yaoguang City would probably be slaughtered into an empty city!" Some people sighed, and others felt terrified. In the past few days, the whole Holy Land has been spread madly. In the eyes of those powerful fairy kings, many small cities have no value in slavery at all, and they are directly slaughtered. "No, I must move immediately and move under the Shenshan Mountain, so that I feel safe!" Suddenly, a monk tapped his head and said quickly. After he finished speaking, he flashed and disappeared from his place, and moved quickly. The other monks heard that there was a sudden look on their faces. Then, all the figures disappeared quickly, and the monks who had gathered together suddenly dispersed like birds and beasts. Soon, the news spread throughout Yaoguang City. The monks in Yaoguang City, as long as they are a little able, can move quickly. Some powerful monks, even running horse enclosures near Shenshan, began to sell their locations close to Shenshan. Those weaker monks can either take out a large amount of spirit stones and buy a site closer to Shenshan, or they can only stay far away from Shenzha. In their view, living near Shenshan is always safer than living in Yaoguang City. For a time, millions of monks throughout Yaoguang City were almost moving, so busy. But far away tens of thousands of miles away, the early Nanming fairy king appeared on a mountain. "grown ups!" The Nanming fairy king said congratulations to a black monk in front of him. "Nan Ming, how did you come back? How many cities were enslaved?" The black monk carried his hands on his back, his eyes looked far away, and there was an atmosphere that respected the world. "Sir, my subordinates met an unknown strong man in Yaoguang City, who was seriously injured, and even the celestial treasure was broken!" Nanming fairy king choked with sobs. "what!" The monk in black heard the words of the Nanming fairy king, and immediately turned around, his eyes fixed on the Nanming fairy king, but his face was very angry. "Someone in this sanctuary can hurt you?" The black monk didn''t quite believe it. But after he saw the Nanming fairy king, Shen Nian had a look, but he had to believe it. The present Nanming fairy king, Dantian is like a mess, and even the state is a bit unstable, and may fall to the peak of the golden fairy at any time. Buzz! The black monk reached out his hand and a ray of light hit the body of the Nanming fairy king, which made his state stable. "Thank you, sir!" Nanming Fairy King''s face recovered, and finally no need to worry about falling to the peak of Jinxian, he quickly thanked the black monk. "Someone in this sanctuary dared to hurt you When this seat goes to beheaded him!" said the black monk suddenly. "Yes, Nanming will lead the way for adults!" When the Nanming fairy king heard the black monk''s words, his face suddenly appeared happy. This monk in black was the leader who led them to sweep the eastern wasteland, King Taiyue! A terrifying existence that reached the summit of the fairy king. The peak of the fairy king, that is the strongest person after the Yuexianzun, even among the many fairy king monks, it is also the existence of the top five. With this Taiyue fairy king''s shot, Nanming fairy king believes that even if Lin Nan''s strength is strong, he will definitely hate the spot! After talking, the Nanming fairy king suddenly flashed into a Changhong, and drove towards Yaoguang City again. Behind him, the Taiyue fairy king was carrying his hands. The whole person was like a sword with a sheath, flying through the sky and slicing through the sky. Chapter 1248： Every ants, even beating you feel troublesome! As the Taiyue Immortal King and the Nanming Immortal King came all the way to the Yaoguang City Shenshan Mountain, some other immortal king strongmen followed him on the east wilderness ground. "Master Taiyue, what happened?" At this time, an Aoki fairy king who had just won a main city came and asked Taiyue fairy king. "Aoki, you did a good job. This time, you have won two main cities, and even a dozen of them in the middle city!" The Taiyue fairy king immediately praised Aoki fairy. This Aoki fairy king has also reached the late fairy king. Although it is not as good as Taiyue to reach the peak of the fairy king, it is already very powerful in front of other fairy kings. "I''ve seen Aoki Immortal King!" Nanming Immortal King on the side quickly saluted Aoki. The fairy king of Nanming is only the early fairy king, in front of Aoki in the late fairy king, just like a child. If Aoki Immortal King takes action, I am afraid that he can be killed with one move. "Ah!" Aoki nodded. "Nan Ming met a strong man in Yaoguang City this time, and this seat is preparing to behead him in the past!" The Fairy King Taiyue paused and said to the Fairy King Aoki. "Oh? The mysterious strong man!" The Aoki fairy frowned first, glanced at the Nanming fairy king, and then there was a trace of warfare on his face. If you are a strong man who can make Nanming lose money, then I will go for a while!" "Well, I guess that the monk is also in the middle of the fairy king, and the most late in the fairy king. If you go in the past, you can just beheaded and save your hands!" Hearing Aoki, King Taiyue nodded. After all, he is the leader of the strong king of the entire Eastern Wasteland King. If he can not do it, he is naturally unwilling to do it, so that he can maintain the style of his leader. "Yes, Taiyue Immortal King, kill the chicken with an ox knife, this time let me take the shot! Indigenous Holy Territory Aboriginal, even the Nanming Immortal King can lose, I want to see!" Anger. At the same time, there were several strong fairy kings flying. However, after understanding the situation, King Taiyue did not let them pass. There are the Taiyue Immortal King, Aoki Immortal King, and Nanming Immortal King. Even if the other party is strong, it cannot be its opponent. "Hurry up and take all the other cities on the land of Donghuang. We can''t fall behind other fairy kings!" That Taiyue fairy king commanded everyone. Donghuang is only one of their goals, and there are three places in southern Xinjiang, western desert and northern plains. Even in the end, Zhongzhou will be won. This is Yue Xianzun''s instruction, no one should delay. "Observe!" The strong fairy kings, hearing the words of Taiyue fairy king, bowed to salute one by one, and then galloped away. Soon, Taiyue Fairy King and his party came to Yaoguang City. "This is the Yaoguang City you are talking about?" At this time, Taiyue Fairy King Shennian swept across the whole city and asked with a glance at Nanming Fairy King. "Good, sir! This is Yaoguang City!" Nanming Fairy King nodded. "It''s too small! It''s such a tiny city, is there really a strong man?" Aoki Immortal King was also puzzled. The average medium-sized city, but there are only the monks at the peak of the amalgamation period, it is almost impossible to appear true fairy monks. There are only a few true fairy monks in the main city. Of course, the chance of encountering a gold fairy monk is also very small. In this small city, I am afraid that there are not many monks at the peak of the merging period, let alone monks. Nanming was in the early days of the fairy king, and even the monk at the peak of the golden fairy could not be his opponent, let alone let him suffer. But now, the Nanming fairy king actually said that he met a mysterious strongman in Yaoguang City, which has to make people doubtful. "Master Taiyue, Aoki Immortal King, the strong man is not in the city, but on the God Mountain outside the city." The Nanming Immortal King said again. "Oh?" There were also doubts on the faces of the two, and they immediately released Shennian and enveloped the Shenshan outside the city. After a while, the clouds of doubt grew thicker on their faces. "What''s the matter, it seems that Shennian can''t fully display on this Shenshan Mountain!" The Aoki Immortal King frowned. As a strong man in the late period of the fairy king, he was released from the mind, even if it was thousands of miles away. But just now, it was strange that his divine thought was on the mountain, and he could only release a range of 20-30 meters. "Yes, this seat can only release the mind of the 100-meter range. This mountain is indeed a bit weird!" The fairy king beside Taiyue also nodded. "What, Master Taiyue, you can only release the mind of the 100-meter range?" Aoki was surprised when he heard the words of King Taiyue. You know, the presence of Taiyue Fairy King but the peak of Fairy King is only one step away from the realm of Fairy King. Such a strong man, even in the fairy world, is a hegemon. But now, on this divine mountain, it can only release the idea of ??a hundred meters square, which is incredible. "Perhaps this God Mountain is a treasure for God''s mind, not surprising!" Unlike Aoki Immortal King, Taiyue Immortal King did not have much doubt. After all, in Immortal Realm, he has also encountered many times the Xianbao specifically for Shennian. Such a Xianbao, not to mention the release of 100-meter azimuth, cannot be achieved even with the release of ten meters. But no matter how, Shenshan can have such an effect, but still a little vigilant in the hearts of the three. "Look, there are millions of monks around Anshen Mountain, but there are less than 100,000 monks in Yaoguang City. How could this happen?" Aoki Immortal King suddenly discovered that almost millions of monks surround the mountain At the foot, Anying Zhaizhai seems to have just moved to the past. "That was not the case before! All the monks were in Yaoguang City before!" The Nanming fairy king was also stunned and puzzled. "go!" The Taiyue fairy king did not take it to heart, but took the Aoki fairy king and the Nanming fairy king to fly to Shenshan together. Whoosh! Almost in a blink of an eye, they came to the foot of Shenshan. Buzz! A huge coercion was released from the Taiyue fairy king and covered all the holy domain monks under the mountain. "who!" "Bold, dare to be so rampant in Shenshan!" "No, it''s the strong!" Suddenly, the monks under the God Mountain shouted with shock. The other party''s dignity is too strong, and some monks who are not in the state of the doctrine are all directly pressed down. They knew that this time they met a real powerhouse. But they are also not afraid. After all, it''s not far from Lord Linnan''s mansion. "Every ants, it''s a lot of trouble to kill you!" That Taiyue fairy king withdrew his coercion, but his eyes were gazed at the world, completely ignoring the ants in front of him. Chapter 1249： Lin Nan? never heard of that! "Bold, do you know who''s home is here!" Feeling the huge coercion disappeared, the monks at the foot of the mountain all stood up straight, looking at the three people in front of them and screaming. "Oh? Isn''t it just Yaoguang City? Is there really no one who can''t succeed!" Hearing those monks'' words, Aoki Immortal King couldn''t help but disdain, said lightly. "Tell you, this is Lord Linnan''s residence, and Lord Linnan''s mansion is above the Shenshan Mountain. If you dare to lay wild here, you will be killed by Lord Linnan!" A monk at the pinnacle of the Aikido period looked at Aoki Immortal King and others. "Lin Nan? Never heard of it!" Aoki Immortal King obviously didn''t take Lin Nan in his eyes, and he was even more arrogant at this time. "Then you know the time and spirit?" The monk at the pinnacle of the commemoration period was a little stunned, but then he asked again. "Years of God? Haven''t heard of it!" Aoki Immortal King and others still shook their heads slightly. They come from the prison in the fairy world, how could they hear what time the divine dynasty. You know, the dynasty of those years came from the cracks in the void outside the domain. And even if they have heard of the dynasty of time, they will not take it into their eyes. Compared with the years and dynasties, their current power is much larger. There are only as many as four or five strong people in the peak realm of the fairy king, and there are dozens of others in the strong realm of other fairy kings. "you!" At this time, the monk at the peak of the amalgamation period did not know how to explain it, and he was a little angry. "You don''t even know the time and dynasty, you can see how short your insight! Tell you, the time and dynasty have powerful powers, and even many powerful people in the realm of the fairy king, but they all died in the forest Master Nan''s men!" said another monk in the early period of the Taoism, with a glorious glory on his face. It seemed that Lin Nan had annihilated the dynasty of the years and brought endless glory to the monks of Yaoguang City. "Oh? It seems that Lin Nan still has some strength. But you know, this is the existence of the peak of the fairy king!" Hearing the early monk''s words, Taiyue fairy king also smiled faintly. "what!" "Fairy King Peak!" "Then... Can Master Lin Nan be his opponent?" The words of King Taiyue Immortal sounded like bombs, which rang beside the ears of the monks of the Holy Land. Although they knew Lin Nan was strong, it was not clear how strong Lin Nan was. After all, the gap between them and the fairy king can not be counted, let alone the gap with Lin Nan. But the majestic man in front of him actually reached the peak of the fairy king, which is really terrible. After all, reaching the peak level in a realm is the most powerful existence in this realm. Although Lin Nan was powerful, he did not know whether he had reached the peak of the fairy king. "Hahaha, see how this behead kills Lin Nan!" At this time, seeing a trace of worry on everyone''s face, the Taiyue fairy king laughed and felt a little euphoric. Even the Aoki Immortal King and Nanming Immortal King were a little proud. The group of monks in the Holy Land didn''t put them in their eyes just now, but when they heard about the state of the Taiyue fairy king, they were stunned. This feeling is like holding the duck''s neck quacked by hand. Subsequently, the three kings of Taiyue Immortal King walked up to Shenshan. Behind them, followed by hundreds of thousands of holy monks. They are all going to see what will happen. If Lord Lin Nan is defeated, they may also be killed by the three immortal kings in front of him. This is related to their life and death. As a group of people passed by several practiced secret chambers, a mansion appeared in front of them. "This is Lin Nan''s mansion? It''s quite majestic and magnificent. This mansion is in demand!" Seeing Lin Nan''s mansion, the Taiyue fairy king nodded in satisfaction. "Master Taiyue, I will slash Lin Nan and win the mansion for you!" Aoki Immortal King said abruptly. After that, the Aoki Immortal King came to Linnan Mansion. At this moment, he shot forward with a palm, and a white awn shot out of his palm, bombarding the door of the mansion directly. Buzz! At the same time, suddenly a huge coercion struck and suddenly enveloped everyone. Then, the attack of the Aoki Immortal King seemed to be dissipated invisible and disappeared suddenly. "Ok?" Not being able to smash the door of the mansion with a palm, the Aoki fairy king was also surprised. But at this moment, suddenly a man appeared in front of everyone. "Master Lin Nan!" This person is Lin Nan. The monks in Yaoguang City saw Lin Nan appear, and immediately knelt down one after another, shouting loudly. Hundreds of thousands of monks shouted in unison, and suddenly the sound covered the entire mountain, with a momentum like a dragon, rushing into the sky. Lin Nan had long discovered the movements of the three fairy kings and everyone under the mountain, but he ignored them. Only when the Aoki Immortal King shot and wanted to destroy the gate of his mansion, Lin Nan released a coercion and appeared in shape. "Where are the ants?" Lin Nan frowned, glancing at the three fairy king strong men, but did not put them in his eyes. "Ant? It seems that you are Lin Nan! Very good. Before the Nanming fairy king suffered a loss in your hand, I must get it back!" The Aoki Immortal King stared coldly at Lin Nan with a hint of killing in his tone. "Let you go, why are you here again?" At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the Nanming fairy king, with a tone of doubt beyond his doubt. "I" The Nanming fairy king did not know how to answer. What does it mean to get him off? As an immortal king, he needs no more face, just let go! "Let''s talk nonsense, this time you are going to take your life!" Aoki Immortal King was a little impatient and yelled again. "Since you want to die like that, then I will fulfill you all!" Although Lin Nan said to the three strong fairy kings, his eyes were fixed on the Nan Ming fairy king. In Lin Nan''s eyes, although the realm of the three people is strong or weak, they are all like ants. As long as he is willing to slap and die, there is no difference between strength and weakness. But he was annoyed that this Nanming fairy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ himself clearly let him go a life, but came to die again, it is really a pity to die. "Uh!" At this time, the Aoki Immortal King could no longer hold back, and when he flipped his hand, he directly sacrificed a fairy treasure. "Boy, in front of this fairy king, you dare to be so arrogant, if so, then bear the consequences!" Lin Nan''s speech never looked at Aoki Immortal King, which made him feel scorned and suddenly angry. At the same time, the Xianbao in his hand also released a burst of intense light, which almost kept the onlookers around from opening their eyes. "This... what kind of treasure is this?" "Is it Wangpin Xianbao, otherwise it can''t be so powerful!" The group of monks onlookers changed their faces at the moment when Aoki Immortal King sacrificed the immortal treasure, and they were surprised. Chapter 1250： Ants, take me 1 finger! "Boy, this is Wangpin Xianbao, and he also possesses a trace of immortal energy. With this immortal energy to kill you, you can be considered dead!" The Aoki Immortal King looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. On his fairy treasure long sword, there was a fairy like a green dragon, wandering constantly. The breath from it is several times stronger than other fairy treasures. Even the Wangpin Xianbao of the same rank is three points weaker than his Wangpin Xianbao. This is the power of immortality. "What! It''s a fairy!" At this moment, the monk onlookers exclaimed suddenly when he heard the words of the fairy king Aoki. That was immortal, a treasure that could not exist in the entire sanctuary. And this immortal energy is also contaminated with Wangpin Xianbao, which makes Wangpin Xianbao a little stronger, and even has the possibility of confronting Zunpin Xianbao. "This, Master Lin Nan will not be okay?" Some people began to worry. "It''s not easy to say! If it is a general Wangpin Xianbao, its power is far more than ordinary Xianbao, not to mention that it has an immortal energy on it, and the attack power is stronger. Lord Lin Nan is dangerous!" Other monks had a gloomy face. After all, if Lin Nan loses, they will also suffer. "Uh!" The Aoki Immortal King suddenly pinched his fingers and turned his fingers. The Wangpin Xianbao in his hand suddenly radiated a white light. The white light and the blue fairy air glued together, as if two dragons, one blue and one white, roaring and hovering in the sky. Then, the two dragons slammed loudly, rushing to Linnan with a terrifying breath. "His! So powerful!" At this time, I really felt the attack of the Aoki Immortal King, and the group of monks onlookers were all scared and pale. Their realm is much worse than the fairy king. In such a terrifying atmosphere, even if those attacks were not directed against them, they felt their legs trembling and their bodies were a bit unstable. "Rewind, rewind!" Some monks whose realm was not enough for the merging period suddenly went backwards. In such a terrifying atmosphere, they simply could not stand. "Swoosh!" A group of onlooker monks exploded backwards one by one, and even some monks retreated to the foot of Shenshan, unable to watch this matchup with their own eyes. But those monks in the apocalypse period, especially the strongest in the apotheosis period, still stood aside and watched from a distance. Although they also faced a powerful terrorist atmosphere, their eyes showed a firm look, as if to face life and death together with Lin Nan. But at this time, Lin Nan was still a breezy look. He didn''t even lift his head, it seemed that the powerful attack in front of him was not put in his eyes at all. "Boy, how long will it take you to see how rampant you are!" The Aoki Emperor saw Lin Nan''s expression, but his face looked daunting. He knew how powerful this attack was. Under the blessing of immortal qi, he attacked by the cultivation of the late fairy king, even if it was also a monk of the late fairy king, he did not dare to be so light. Ordinary monks in the late fairy king, even without dodge, are very likely to be directly killed by this blue and white light on the spot. Even those of Taiyue Immortal King and Nanming Immortal King also showed excited expressions on their faces. "I didn''t expect this kid to be so big!" Nan Ming fairy king secretly said. "Even if this kid is stronger, under the powerful attack of the Aoki Immortal King, I am afraid that he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. The battle may be over directly!" At this time, Aoki''s attack finally arrived in front of Lin Nan, less than three feet away from Lin Nan. Lin Nan slowly raised a finger, and then moved forward slightly. "Ding!" The finger was as white as jade, with a rounded luster, and it was suddenly clicked on the blue and white light, making a clear sound. Then, I saw that the blue and white light suddenly splashed like a stream of water that was crushed by stones, and turned into nothingness. "What, this, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the Aoki Immortal King suddenly froze. What he just showed was the light of Tao, and the blessing of immortality, was blocked by the other finger! This is really incredible. You know, even if it is also a strong player in the late fairy king, it is impossible to block it with Wangpin Xianbao so easily. "What happened just now, how could the Aoki Immortal King''s attack be so annihilated at once?" The Nanming fairy king on the side was a little stunned. He didn''t even see how Lin Nan cracked the attack of Aoki Immortal King, and only saw the other party stick out a finger. But he cant accept it anyway, its a joke that the Aoki Immortal King shatters such a powerful attack, isnt it a joke! "This person is a little powerful!" Unlike the Nanming fairy king who was stunned on the spot, the Taiyue fairy king showed a dignified look in his eyes at this time. The attack by the Aoki Immortal King just now, even if it was replaced by him, may be able to smash with one finger, but it will never be as freehand as Lin Nan. At this time, he really attached importance to Lin Nanlai. "Good, great!" "Master Lin Nan is really invincible!" "Master Lin Nan is mighty!" At this time, the group of onlookers at the peak period of the Taoist priests saw Lin Nan''s finger breaking such a powerful attack, one by one also showed a happy face, and even relieved in his heart. "What? Lord Lin Nan won?" The monks on the periphery who could not check the combat situation in the exploration field were stunned when they heard cheers from the monks at the peak of the combined period. Some monks even wondered if Lin Nan had won directly. In the field, the face of the Aoki Immortal King was gloomy and was about to drip water. The first time he performed such a powerful attack, he retreated without success, and even lost a fairy. "Boy, your success angered me!" Aoki Immortal King''s gaze contained endless murderousness, looking at Lin Nan, sullenly said. "The ants generally exist, take me a try!" Lin Nan at this time is a light mouth. Then, he did not wait for the Aoki Immortal King''s reaction. The finger he just stretched out did not withdraw, and a white light was excited directly from the finger, attacking the Aoki Immortal King. "Buzz!" The white light in Lin Nan''s fingers, carrying an endless atmosphere of horror, the radiance above the road made people feel chilling. "What! This... this is the breath of the road!" Seeing Lin Nan shot, the Aoki Immortal King was a little surprised. He felt a great breath from Lin Nan''s attack, almost staying on the spot. Avenue, that was only when they went through the robbery, they could be contaminated. And this breath of breath, if one is not careful, can even kill oneself and fail the crossing. But now, the other party''s attack contains such a majestic atmosphere, the power is simply unimaginable. Chapter 1251： Detonate Wangpin Xianbao! No good, rewind! " At this moment, seeing Lin Nan''s finger pointing out, the void was shattered, and even the Taiyue fairy king''s face changed, shouting loudly. At the same time, his figure flashed swiftly, turned into a streamer, and instantly shot at the Aoki fairy king. "Who is this Lin Nan, so horrible!" At this time, Taiyue''s heart was also shocking. He hopes to be able to rescue Aoki Immortal King, but at the same time, he is also shocked by Lin Nan''s power. "Boom!" Lin Nan''s finger speed was so fast that it almost hit the Aoki fairy king instantly. In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the Aoki Immortal King was still in amazement. Then, it was directly smashed into a **** by a white light, and even the Yuanshen did not escape. But then, the figure of Taiyue Fairy King flashed out, standing where the original Aoki Fairy King was, but in his hand, he only caught the Aoki Fairy King''s Xianbao. "This, Master Lin Nan is too fierce!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers all exclaimed one by one. "It''s so powerful, fairy king, it was killed with one finger!" Others are also amazed. Immortal king, how far away are the peaks of their amalgamation period. In the eyes of the fairy king, they are not even as good as ants. But now, Master Lin Nan actually beheaded the Immortal King as soon as he shot, how powerful it is. And the Nanming fairy king also took a breath at this time. He was trembling all over, only to feel the cool air behind his head hitting his brain. "Before, this Lin Nan didn''t take me seriously! Otherwise, he would kill me, and I didn''t even have a chance to react!" At this time, the Nanming fairy king came to understand. Before Lin Nan only let him kneel, let him roll, did not put him in his eyes. Otherwise, he could beheaded with just one finger. Now Nanming Fairy King has some regrets. I have already run away, why should I come back? This Lin Nan is really too powerful, even the Taiyue Immortal King is not necessarily his opponent. Just now, Lin Nan has been glaring at him, and he seems to have hated him. It is impossible to let him go this time. That Taiyue Immortal King was also gloomy at this time. As the existence of the peak of the fairy king, only the Yuexianzun was stronger than him, and the other strongest peaks of the fairy king, even if they were strong, were only among him. It can be said that in the entire sanctuary, except for Yuexian Zun, other monks have to respect him respectfully. But now, Lin Nan directly beheaded his men, Aoki Immortal King. This is naked shame! "Very good, very good. Lin Nan, before I underestimated you, this caused Aoki to die." The Taiyue Immortal King looked at the Wangpin Xianbao Long Sword in his hand, and the remaining immortal energy flashed on it, but its owner was already dead. "Different ants, kill them and kill them. If you don''t know what to do, I don''t mind killing you all!" Lin Nan said lightly. In his eyes, King Taiyue and King Aoki are no different. They are all the same ants and can be pinched to death. And after he finished speaking, his eyes were on the Nanming fairy king looking aside. "hiss!" Feeling Lin Nan''s gaze, Nan Ming''s fairy king felt cold all over. His legs trembled a little, trying to escape, but he didn''t dare. After all, Lin Nan''s attack was too fast. Even if he fled immediately, he would not be faster than Lin Nan''s shot speed. "Master Taiyue, save me!" The Nanming fairy king suddenly shouted, looking at Taiyue fairy king, with a trace of fear in his eyes. "Relax, this seat, he dare not take you!" The proud face of the Taiyue fairy king also had a dominance in his tone. "Uh!" "Yes, there is Lord Lin Nan, no one can bully us!" "We moved to Shenshan to live this time, which is a bet! It will be our homeland in the future!" A group of monks started talking. Lin Nan''s power, although they did not see it with their own eyes, but from the mouth of the peak monks during the apologetic period, it did not reduce Lin Nan''s tall image in their minds. And the Taiyue Immortal King saw this scene, even more angrily. Just beheaded the Aoki fairy king in front of him, he hadn''t had time to shoot, but the other party beheaded the Nanming fairy king. This is provocation, naked provocation. If this can be tolerated, he is not the Taiyue fairy king! "presumptuous!" The Taiyue Immortal King shouted angrily, and the Wangpin Xianbao Long Sword from the Aoki Immortal King was sacrificed directly, turned into a roaming dragon, and attacked Linnan. "Oh!" That Wangpin fairy sword issued a crisp dragon chant in mid-air, and a ray of fairy air above it was also inspired to the extreme by Taiyue fairy king. This time, he directly sacrificed the Immortal Sword and attacked Lin Nan in a gesture of burning jade and stone. After all, this is the king of the Aoki fairy, he did not sacrifice it, and now it is sacrificed, which is equivalent to being directly detonated as a one-time fairy. go with. "Boom!" Just when the Wangpin fairy sword was less than three feet away from Linnan, the Taiyue fairy king detonated the Wangpin fairy sword and made a loud noise. Then, the group of onlookers were far beyond the range of attack, and they all felt a huge hurricane, and they immediately rolled them around and all rolled down the mountain. "This... what''s the matter with this?" Many monks are ashamed. When this powerful hurricane blows, even the monk who reached the peak of the combined period directly fell a lot. And the monks who rolled down, although lucky to pick up their lives, were all seriously injured "Is it detonating Wang Pin Xian Bao!" Some monks guessed. "This, this is impossible! Wang Pinxianbao has detonated, how powerful will that power be!" "Master Lin Nan will not be killed, you know, Lord Lin Nan was at the center of the attack!" The monks were extremely worried. But their thoughts could not detect what happened on the Shenshan Mountain. But after all, it detonated Wangpin Xianbao, its power is so great, even if it exists like the peak of the fairy king, I am afraid it will not be spared. Of course, as the detonator, the Taiyue fairy king will naturally control the scope of the explosion and will not affect himself. Chapter 1252： You want to go now, late! At this moment, all the monks of the Holy Land were stunned. They looked at the distance with dumbfounded anxiety. "Master Lin Nan, you must be the strongest, you must be alive!" Someone was praying. "Only Lord Lin Nan is alive, we can be saved, otherwise, we will be killed by demons outside this group!" Other monks prayed in their hearts. Lin Nan''s life and death are now at stake with their lives. "This Wangpin Xianbao''s self-explosive power is too great. Even a trace of it can make the monk at the peak of the merging period die on the spot. Lin Nan is in the attack center. I am afraid..." They were afraid of the worst, but they saw such a powerful attack that they had to have doubts. "Hahaha, no matter how powerful you are! You are not dead in this seat!" At this moment, the Taiyue fairy king also had some embarrassment, but his expression was extremely excited. Just now, he controlled Wangpin Xianbao of Aoki Immortal King, which caused a self-detonation, but after all, he did not sacrifice it and directly controlled it. He was still affected by a trace. Only this slight spread made him look awkward in the presence of the peak of this fairy king, and his clothes and armor were all damaged. Wang Pinxianbao exploded, plus a blessing of immortality, how powerful it is. This is also his self-confidence. Even if Lin Nan is strong, he can''t survive this Xianbao explosion. "Master Lin Nan is really dead?" "No, impossible!" "This is what the fairy king pinnacle said personally!" That roar of the Taiyue Immortal King naturally reached the mountain below, and was heard by the monks in the Holy Land. At this time, their faces were pale, as if falling into the abyss. Although it is now a blazing sun, everyone is as if they are in an ice cellar, all covered with a chill. But at this moment, a voice came suddenly. "It seems that I was dormant for too long, let you forget my existence!" Then, the mist that the Xianbao exploded finally dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of everyone, Lin Nan! "Hi! This, how is this possible!" Seeing the figure of Lin Nan as the pinched neck, the Taiyue fairy king was stunned there, showing an incredible look on his face. His big eyes were like copper bells, staring at the boss, staring at Lin Nan, looking up and down. The power of Wang Pinxianbao''s self-detonation just now, even if he is not directly in the attack center, but also felt a trace of it, naturally knowing how powerful that power is. But under such a powerful attack, this man was still alive in front of him, which is really incredible. Not only that, Lin Nan didn''t have the slightest embarrassment at this time, just like the wind and the clouds, the court was walking and calming. "No, this is never possible!" Taiyue fairy king''s face showed a horrified look, shaking his head desperately, unbelievable. After all, even if he changed to himself, under such a terrible Wangpin Xianbao self-explosion, it would be blown into pieces, and even the soul could not escape. And those monks in the Holy Land who saw Lin Nan''s figure at this time had a completely different reaction from the Taiyue fairy king. "Master Lin Nan is still alive!" "Great, Lord Lin Nan really is invincible!" "Master Lin Nan, mighty!" "Master Lin Nan, kill him!" Everyone was yelling and cheering. At this time, the monks of the Holy Land returned to the beautiful world from the abyss of hell, feeling the hope of living. Lin Nan raised his head slowly, with a strong killing intention in his eyes, looking at the Taiyue fairy king. Just now, Lin Nan could have left when the other party detonated the Wangpin Xianbao long sword. After all, he is the Emperor of Heaven. If he wants to leave, let alone detonate Wang Xianbao. Even if he detonates Zunbao Xianbao, it will not affect him. But behind him was his mansion, especially in the mansion, where Liu Ruqing and two daughters were practicing. If he leaves directly, there is no need to doubt that the powerful power of the terrifying Wangpin Xianbao can definitely flatten his mansion. And only Liu Ruqing and two daughters in the real fairyland will also be affected. Although they all have their own protective body for the refined Xianbao, but the Wang Xianbao explodes, especially it contains a blessing of immortal energy, and the power is not completely resistant to the Zunpin Xianbao. What''s more, they are still at the critical moment of cultivation, and naturally they do not allow the slightest interruption. So Lin Nan did not leave, but resisted directly with his body. As the Emperor of Heaven, his flesh is the most powerful immortal treasure in nine heavens and ten earths! Therefore, not only was Lin Nan not injured, he didn''t even have any wrinkles on his clothes! "escape!" At this moment, feeling Lin Nan''s murderous sensation, there is only one idea in the heart of Taiyue fairy king, that is to escape! The man in front of him was so powerful, so powerful. Even Taiyue Immortal King thought secretly in his heart. It is still unknown whether the Yuexian Zun was here or not. As the peak state of the fairy king, he has not stepped into the final step and stepped into the realm of immortal respect. But the older the Xianzun was in the early days, his strength was about ten times that of him. This is a visible gap. But the man in front of him felt that the gap between the two was almost impossible to see clearly. Whoosh! As the king of Taiyue, he has grown up all the way through hundreds of battles, and is naturally a decisive person. Right now, he took the opportunity to act decisively, directly flashed into a streamer, and flew directly to the horizon. He is extremely fast and has almost squeezed his potential to the extreme. At this moment, as long as he can escape this world, he intends to directly enter the turbulent flow of the void, never to appear again. The Sanctuary was originally an indigenous place, but there was such a powerful presence in it, he was afraid! "You want to go now, late!" Seeing that the Taiyue fairy king flew away, Lin Nan said lightly. Having finished speaking He stretched out a finger and immediately moved forward. Buzz! There was a tremor in the void, and under the click of his finger, it was as if the glass shattered directly. A crack like a spider''s silk, along the void, at an incredible speed, instantly came to the Taiyue fairy king. At this time, the Taiyue fairy king has fled out dozens of miles, and this is only a moment of effort. If you give him a breathing time, I am afraid it is not a problem to escape a hundred miles. Even Taiyue Immortal King has the feeling of being out of danger at this moment. After escaping so far, even if the Immortal Venerable wants to kill him, it takes a lot of effort. But at this moment, click! The figure of the collapse of the void cracked suddenly in his ear. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw the spider-like fissure and directly engulfed him. Chapter 1253： Senson! Rumble! There was a tremor in the void, as if he could not bear Lin Nan''s finger. However, after a while, the noise finally died out, and the world returned to tranquility. "This, this is gone?" At this time, the monks onlookers were a little dull. The vision in the sky really shocked them. But knowing that it was an attack from Lord Lin Nan, they did not worry too much. But now, that void vision has dissipated, what about the enemy? "That fairy king strong will not escape?" Some people began to speculate. After all, they didn''t see the figure of the fairy king strongman from beginning to end, and the speed of the fairy king strongman''s escape was also extremely fast, almost making their **** year impossible to capture. "Unlikely, Master Lin Nan shot, even if the other party is even stronger, it will certainly be beheaded!" Some monks were very sure of Lin Nan''s strength and didn''t believe that someone could escape. What''s more, Lin Nan''s attack just caused a tremor in the sky and earth, what a horror. But Lin Nan didn''t care about all this. His eyes fell on the monks of Yaoguang City. "Master Lin Nan!" "Please give peace to Master Lin Nan!" Feeling Lin Nan''s gaze, the group of monks knelt down one by one and bowed to salute. "The matter has been resolved, let it go!" Lin Nan waved his hand, no longer speaking, but directly entered the mansion. Although everyone heard Lin Nan''s words, but at this time, each one was relaxed and happy, how could it be so dispersed. "Master Lin Nan is really too powerful. I don''t know what level Master Lin Nan has reached?" "I''m afraid this terrorist attack can only be performed by the existence above the fairy king." "On top of the fairy king? What state is that?" "Legend is the Immortal Venerable!" For a time, everyone talked one after another. The news that Lin Nan beheaded several immortal kings also started from Yaoguang City. The monks who were shocked by the powerful and invincible momentum of other immortal kings gathered towards Yaoguang City one by one. They hope to get Linnan''s asylum in Yaoguang City. Even among them, many monks have reached the real fairy realm, and there is also a golden fairy ancestor of a hidden family, which is also mixed. After all, even the Golden Immortal Ancestor, in the hands of the group of immortal kings from the fairy realm, is simply not enough to watch, and it will be wiped out in one move. At this time, in a lonely valley, a roar suddenly came out. "What! The Fairy King Taiyue actually fell! Who was it, who beheaded the Fairy King Taiyue?" With the roar, the older figure suddenly flashed out. He is the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse in the Immortal Realm Prison. Since entering the Sanctuary, he is also trying his best to save dozens of Immortal Kings from the Immortal Realm Prison. Among the dozens of powerful fairy kings, Taiyue fairy king is definitely in the top three, and he is also one of the important helpers in his future rule of the Holy Land and hegemony in the fairy world. But now, he looked at the broken life card representing the fairy king of Taiyue in his hand, and his face was very gloomy. These dozens of Xianxian strongmen all have their life cards in the hands of Yuexianzun. Every strong fairy king fell, he can know the first time. Just now, both the Ancestral King Aoki and Nanming Fairy King''s life cards have fallen, he was very surprised. But the two fairy kings, one is only the early fairy king, the other is only the late fairy king, he will not be furious. But now, the life card of Taiyue''s fairy king is broken, and the strong men representing the peak of the fairy king have fallen, which makes him unable to breathe. "Buzz!" Yuexianzun released the mind, instantly covering the range of tens of millions of miles. But for thousands of miles, it was really insignificant in the entire sanctuary. He did not detect the disappearance of the Taiyue fairy king, but he detected the direction of the departure of the Taiyue fairy king. "Taiyue Immortal King went to Donghuang before, must have fallen to Donghuang!" Yuexian Zun frowned, eyes fixed. "What kind of strong man in Donghuang can kill Taiyue at the peak of the fairy king!" Yuexian Zun has been in the prison of Xianjie for millions of years, and has already developed a cautious character. At this time, he can be said to be rampant in this holy realm in the realm of immortal, but he still did not act recklessly. "Swoosh!" Yue Xianzun''s figure flickered and fled eastward. Half a day later, he finally came to a city in Donghuang. In this city, he discovered that a strong man in the late fairy king was the great sun fairy he had rescued from the prison of fairy world. "Yuexianzun!" Feeling the older breath, the big day fairy king quickly came to see him. Over the past few days, the Day Sun Fairy King has enslaved cities by virtue of his great strength, and these cities are not small cities, including four large cities and more than a dozen medium cities. As for the small city, the big day fairy king, who was the realm of the late fairy king, took a slap and flattened the land, and countless holy monks died directly. "Ok!" Yue Xianzun nodded when he saw the coming of the Sun King. "Dai Sun, you are making good progress these days. What horrible enemy did you encounter in this holy land?" Yue Xianzun waved his hand to save Dae Xian Wang from ritual, and then asked. "Haha, what strong enemies can there be in this sanctuary. I killed all the way, and the strongest I met was only a monk in the middle of the Golden Immortals. It is said to be the ancestor of a hidden family!" The Great Sun Immortal King heard Yue Xianzun''s words, first laughed, then said. "Hidden family?" Yuexianzun was puzzled. "Yes. This hidden family is the most powerful family in the sanctuary. It is said that many large families and holy places in the sanctuary were created by the geniuses of these families when they wandered outside. It can be said that the hidden family is Those ancient families, the ancestors of the Great Holy Land!" explained the Sun King. "So, in this sanctuary, the strongest is the hidden family?" Yue Xianzun asked again. "Good! But even among the hidden family, the strongest is the golden fairy ancestor, not even a fairy king. So this way to kill, I easily calmed down many cities!" There was a bit of pride in the tone. "Yuexianzun rest assured, as long as you give me some time, I believe it won''t be a problem to win the whole Donghuang." That day the fairy king paused a moment continued. "Well, I know! You did a good job. When the surrender of the Eastern Wasteland, the Benxianzun must have a reward!" Nayuexianzun nodded and said a few words of encouragement to the Daxianxian king. Sending the Day Sun Fairy King away, Yue Xianzun''s face showed a more solemn doubt. According to the legend of the Sun King, there is not even a strong king in the entire holy domain. How did the Aoki King, Nanming King, and Taiyue, who reached the peak of the King, fall down! Later, Yue Xianzun galloped on the ground of the East Wasteland again, and found several other powerful fairy kings. He inquired one by one, but the information he got was almost the same as where he got it from the Sun King. "Right, Yuexianzun. We have met King Taiyue before, and he went to Yaoguang City along with King Aoki and King Nanming. It is said that there was a strong man in King Nanming!" Suddenly, a mid-century monk said to Yue Xianzun. Chapter 1254： Lin Nans realm! "Yaoguang City?" Hearing this name, Yuexian Zun was also surprised. "The older, this is a very small city." Aside from the other immortal kings to explain. "There are strong men in this small city?" Yue Xianzun''s face was a little strange. Generally speaking, powerful monks rule large cities, and only in this way can they have more cultivation resources. But a small city pool really makes Yue Xianzun unimaginable, what use is the other party dominating this small city pool. "Good, it is said that even Nanming Fairy King suffered a big loss." A fairy monk who had seen Taiyue, Nanming and Aoki before stood up and said. "But Nanming was only the early stage of the fairy king after all, and now there are Aoki and Taiyue fairy kings passing, even if the man is strong, he can''t survive!" the other monks said suddenly. "Yes, not to mention that Aoki has already reached the late stage of the fairy king, and Taiyue fairy king is a strong man in the peak realm of the fairy king. In this holy domain, in addition to getting older, he will rarely meet rivals! "Well, there are three of them passing by, and a monk in a sanctuary, no matter how strong, must get down!" Everyone talked about it and reached the same conclusion. "Taiyue three people have fallen!" But at this moment, Yue Xianzun''s face was a bit gloomy, and his tone became cold. Now he finally knows that the three of Taiyue, Aoki, and Nanming actually fell into a small city. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "That''s the powerhouse of the fairy realm!" Hearing Yue Xianzun''s words, the group of talking fairy kings were stunned. They couldn''t imagine what a powerful existence, even the three Taiyue beheaded. "Don''t... Didn''t the Taiyue fairy king escape?" a mid-century monk asked in amazement. Even if the opponent is too strong, but the Taiyue fairy king is the peak of the fairy king, if you want to escape, you should still be capable. After all, even in the hands of a strong man such as Yuexianzun, as long as it is not hard to touch, there is always a line of life to escape from heaven. "They all fell! The life cards are broken!" Yue Xianzun sighed. But then, his gaze looked at the crowd of fairy kings underneath. "Now all of you are going to explore the news in Yaoguang City. This seat needs to know what happened!" Yue Xianzun then told the crowd. Now, it is no longer important to win Donghuang. After all, apart from Yaoguang City, Donghuang seems to have no strong man. It is only a matter of time that they have solved the strong man of Yaoguang City and won the entire East Wasteland. "Yes, Xianzun!" Hearing Yuexianzun''s words, the group of strong fairy kings nodded quickly. Then, they instantly turned into a Changhong and headed towards Yaoguang City. Yaoguang City, in the east of the sanctuary, is a humble city. Otherwise, it is impossible to let Nanming, who was only the early fairy king, come over. But it was such a small city, and then suddenly gathered many powerful and terrifying fairy monks. In this Yaoguang city, they are very restrained and low-key, and they dare not be too arrogant. After all, even the pinnacles like the Taiyue fairy king have fallen. Who knows what horror exists in this Yaoguang city? However, within a few hours, they have made clear the story of Lin Nan''s beheading of Taiyue, Qingmu and Nanming. After all, the entire Yaoguang City, including some other nearby cities, is celebrating Lin Nans power. Many monks are coming to Yaoguang City, hoping to live closer to Linnan and seeking his refuge. A group of immortal kings come fast and go faster. "Xianzun, it has been found out clearly that a man named Lin Nan shot and killed the three Taiyue!" A monk in the middle of the fairy king reported to Yuexian Zun. "Yes, that Linnan now lives above the Shenshan Mountain outside Yaoguang City. Even millions of Yaoguang City monks moved to live near the Shenshan Mountain. Now Yaoguang City is almost empty!" The monk added. "It is said that Lin Nan once subverted the dynasty of the years, but it is not quite clear where the dynasty of the years is." Some people have also inquired about Lin Nan''s deeds, but it has been too long for them to find out in detail. "It is said that Lin Nan also has a wife and two daughters, both of which are geniuses. Especially the two daughters, only six years old, actually reached the real fairy realm!" ... For a time, countless news about Lin Nan was sent and placed in front of Yue Xianzun. At this time, every time Yue Xianzun heard the news about Lin Nan, his face was a bit gloomy. "What is the strength of Lin Nan? What state? Does nobody know it until now!" In the end, the Yuexian Zun finally got angry. Pieces of news came, but there was no information about Lin Nan''s specific strength, which really annoyed him. Is it not to inquire into the strength of the other party and know the specific state of the other party, so that you can make a plan! "Jian......Jianxian Zun, the specific state of Linnan is unknown, maybe...maybe only the infant period." A monk in the early days of the Immortal King felt Yue Xianzun''s anger and said immediately. Lin Nan''s state is still a mystery, and no one knows how far he has reached. I only know that every time Lin Nan shoots, there is nothing that cannot be solved. No matter how powerful the opponent is, Master Lin Nan can solve it with one punch, one palm and one finger. But the breath he showed was extremely weak, only the breath of the infancy. "What? Waste?" Hearing the words of the early strong king of the Immortal King, Yuexian Zun suddenly screamed. He shot it directly with a palm and bombarded the monk of the early fairy king. boom! Then, in front of everyone, the early monk of the Immortal King was directly blown away by Yue Xianzun''s palm and turned into a pool of blood mist. "The monks in the Yuan infant period can kill the fairy king peak strongman? How did this waste live to the present!" After killing the early monk of the fairy king, Yue Xianzun was still angered. After all, in his view, so far, even the specific strength of the other party is not known, which is really disappointing. "The older you are, no matter how strong Linnan is Could he still surpass you?" A monk from the late fairy king came to Yuexianzun and said flatteringly. "Yes, Yuexian Zun is the invincible existence of the entire sanctuary. Even if Lin Nan is strong, he will prostrate to the ground in front of Yuexian Zun!" The other fairy kings quickly echoed. Just now, they were shocked by Yue Xianzun''s anger. Killing the strong king of the fairy king on the spot was a real palpitation. "Humph!" Hearing everyone''s words, Nayxianzun was also speechless for a moment, only to scream. "However, this person can kill Taiyue who is the pinnacle of the fairy king, and he can''t be underestimated. Wait for this seat to explore the reality and make plans! After a while, the Yuexianzun finally made a decision. It is almost impossible to find out the specific strength of Lin Nan by the group of immortal kings in front of him. Chapter 1255： Golden Fairy Tribulation! Soon, Yuexian Zun came to Yaoguang City. When he swept away, he naturally found the God Mountain outside Yaoguang City. At this time, Lin Nan was frowning in the mansion. "I hope he won''t bother me, otherwise, I don''t mind pinching this slightly bigger ant!" Yue Xianzun was noticed by Lin Nan at the first moment when he arrived at Yaoguang City. However, Lin Nan did not take it seriously, but said casually. Now Lin Nan''s attention is focused on Lin Momo and Ling''er. As for other things, he didn''t want to inquire at all. As long as the immortal respected person does not cause trouble to himself, Lin Nan will not shoot. In the two secret rooms in the Linnan Mansion, Lin Momo and Ling''er have reached the key to cultivation, and are hitting the golden fairy realm. Once they succeed in the shock, they will become the golden fairy strong. Jinxian, the strong man of this realm, was once the top fighting force in the entire sanctuary and can run wild. Of course, in the present, Jinxian is not too strong. After all, even the strongest of the fairy king and fairy realm have appeared one after another. But for Lin Momo and Linger, this is also an extremely important step. Only after taking this step, they can be regarded as a real fairy road. The real fairyland before was just to lay the foundation. In Lin Momo''s secret room, at this time, the little girl sat cross-legged, and the small face like a porcelain bottle also showed a dignified look. In front of her, there are countless water droplets floating. If you look closely, you will find that the water droplets emit a series of fairy qi. These water droplets are actually condensed by the fairy. Ordinary monks, even if they reach the realm of immortal king, their immortals can not condense the water droplets containing immortal gas, but Lin Momo is different. Lin Momo''s genius is so high, that throughout the nine days and ten places, few people can match her. In the real fairy realm, she can easily kill the golden fairy strong with her strength. The fairy in her body is naturally dozens of times that of ordinary monks. Such a rich fairy, only to make her condensed water droplets contain a trace of fairy gas. Lin Nan nodded when he saw this scene. In the side chamber beside Lin Momo, Linger did the same. In front of her, there are also countless water droplets suspended, exuding a rich fairy spirit. "These two daughters, once stepped into the golden fairy realm, even ordinary fairy kings, are not their opponents." Lin Nan secretly said. The two daughters are now only the peak of a true fairy. Although it is only half a step away from the beginning of Jinxian, they have not reached Jinxian after all. But their cultivation at the moment is already much more terrifying than the strong man at the peak of Jinxian. If it were in the fairy world, ordinary monks in the early days of the fairy king could not create such an amazing momentum. "Boom!" Finally, there was a thunderous sound in Lin Momo''s secret room. At the same time, there was also a thunderous noise in Linger''s secret room. "At the same time!" Lin Nan was also stunned. This is a coincidence. The two daughters are advancing at the same time and are about to cross the robbery. But Lin Nan''s face was very dignified at this time. The two will cross the robbery at the same time, and the power of this robbery will be ten times as great as before. What''s more, Lin Momo and Ling''er were originally geniuses of evil spirits. The entire nine days and ten earths were second only to their own existence. Even if one of them crosses the robbery, this golden fairy robbery is dozens of times stronger than the ordinary golden fairy robbery. Now that the two are crossing the robbery at the same time, this is by no means one plus one so simple, and its power of sky-robbing will inevitably soar exponentially. Lin Nan was thinking about whether to intervene. If he intervenes, only one sentence can make Heaven Dao let Heaven Tribulation annihilate. But in that case, it is not good for Lin Momo and Ling''er. After all, Heavenly Tribulation is also a kind of baptism, especially Jinxian Tribulation, which is the most important baptism on the whole fairy road. Thinking of this, Lin Nanmo said nothing. He intends to observe the changes first, and waits until his daughter is in danger, then he shoots. At this time, Nayuexianzun also felt a strange breath from Shenshan. "Did someone want to cross the robbery?" Yuexian Zun frowned, looking at the sky. At this time, the clouds in the sky had just gathered. If ordinary people looked away, I might just think it was going to rain. But as Immortal Venerable, Yue Lao can feel the breath of heaven and earth from those dark clouds. "Swoosh!" The figure of Yuexianzun flashed, and headed towards the **** mountain. He wanted to see who the **** was the robbery. At the same time, he also intends to meet Lin Lin for a while. At this moment, all actions of Yue Xianzun fell on Lin Nan''s eyes, but Lin Nan hummed softly and ignored it. "Boom!" Soon, there were more and more robbed clouds in the sky. After a while, the dark clouds had been covered, as if the entire sky had to be pressed down. "This... this is a robbery!" "Is it Master Lin Nan?" At this time, in the Yaoguang City, the monks in the sanctuary under the Shenshan raised their heads one by one, looking up at the sky, surprised. This robbery is really terrifying. Now that they haven''t fully gathered together, they let them feel a breath of destruction. "It shouldn''t be Master Lin Nan, after all, Master Lin Nan didn''t practice at all. Is it his wife or daughter?" There are also speculations that Liu Ruqing or Lin Momo and others are in the process of robbery. "No matter what, the atmosphere of this robbery cloud is terrifying. Even Jinxian robbery is not worth mentioning in front of this robbery cloud." A monk with a real fairy realm came and looked at it all and said. The monk in this real fairy realm moved from other cities. He heard that Lin Nan beheaded the strong fairy king in Shenshan, so he wanted to seek refuge. In the entire sanctuary, the most powerful fairy robbery they have ever seen is the golden fairy robbery. Those are the ancestors of some hidden family, and they have gone through a great disaster when they became the strong power of Jinxian. But those golden fairy robbers are not as good as one in 10,000 compared with the robber cloud in front of them. "Could someone be a fairy king?" Hearing the true monk''s words, other monks were also guessing. Fairy King, that is the existence that has never appeared in the entire Holy Land. Even if it is the ancient ancient eight sons, it was only the peak of the golden fairy at the beginning. Although it is only one step away from the fairy king, it has not passed over for millions of years. It is too difficult to become a fairy king. Only in the fairyland, every tens of millions of years, hundreds of millions of years of view, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com will continue to appear immortal king strong. But just as everyone was discussing, suddenly a figure flew away from them in front of them, and went up to that mountain. "Look, someone is on the mountain!" Suddenly a monk exclaimed. "Don''t he die! Don''t you go to death at this time!" Other monks were also surprised. At this time, the entire God Mountain was shrouded in a powerful and terrifying robbery, even if the Golden Immortal strong man went up, it was bombarded into ash in minutes! "Hey, come down, don''t you die!" Some monks shouted loudly, hoping to awaken the man and tell him not to die. But the figure was completely disregarded, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards Linnan''s mansion. Chapter 1256： The crossover begins! At this time on the Shenshan Mountain, two small figures were already in the air. The sky was also covered with clouds, and the black pressure covered it, as if the sky had collapsed. Rumble! In the thunder cloud, finally a very large lightning struck down, like a sword, punctured the sky, the target is Lin Momo and Ling''er of the crossing. "Sister, let Heaven Tribulation know how powerful our sisters are today!" Lin Momojiao drank and showed a strong war in his eyes. "Okay, sister!" Ling''er was not willing to be outdone. He flipped his little hand and punched him with a punch. boom! The huge lightning instantly struck Linger''s fist and made a loud noise. The whole sky seemed to tremble a little, and everyone under the mountain was also heartbroken. "This... this is really terrifying!" "How can Master Lin Nan''s daughter be so powerful." Many people are roaring in their hearts, like a storm. Where is this true immortal in the robbery, even the strongest of the golden fairy peak, it is impossible to have such momentum. Even Yuexian Zun showed a surprised look on his face at this time. "Lin Nan''s daughter is in a robbery! It seems quite powerful!" Yue Xianzun secretly said. But after all, he is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm. Even if this thunderstorm is ten times more powerful, he will not let him back down. Whoosh! Yue Xianzun''s figure continued to move forward under the huge pressure of Thunder Tribulation, and his speed did not weaken. "Good sister!" At this time, Lin Momo praised Lin Momo when he saw that Ling''er punched the first lightning. With just one punch, such a huge thunderbolt lightning was destroyed, and the strength of my sister Ling''er was already no less than myself. But Lin Momo did not stay, her little figure flickered, and now she was flying towards the sky in the face of thunder. As everyone looked around, Lin Momo''s figure was like a spear, piercing the sky and piercing the sky. "Sister, wait for me!" Linger also sipped, and the figure also turned into an electric light, and walked towards the thunder. "What! This is to actively attack Thunder Tribulation!" The monk under the mountain was a little surprised. This thunderstorm is so terrifying that it is already a remarkable thing to survive safely under the thunderstorm. After all, it can survive thunder robbery, even if it is successful, it will definitely be able to advance. But the two girls in front of them actually attacked Thunder Tribulation. This is to break Thunder Tribulation directly! But in this way, the horror of thunder will be ten times stronger than before! To break such a powerful thunderstorm, even the immortal Venerable Master is a bit tricky. Everyone frowned, worried about Lin Momo. However, Lin Nan looked indifferent. He looked at the two daughters flying into the sky and nodded. "This is my Lin Nan''s daughter, nine days and ten days, only me!" As the Emperor of Heaven, he also did so at the beginning, killing the blood of the Immortal Realm all the way into a river, and Heavenly Dao had to bow down and confess. And now, the two daughters already have his figure in that year. "Okay, let the old man also be an eye-opener!" At this time, Yuexianzun, who had reached the mountainside, also stopped. He no longer stepped forward, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Momo in the sky. As Tianzun, he didn''t dare to be so arrogant even when he was crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation. Now the two girls, who are only six years old, have done what he did not dare to do. However, in the mind of Yuexian Zun, he had already determined that these two female dolls would die. Such a powerful Jinxian Tribulation is probably rare for thousands of years. Coupled with the superposition of the two''s Heavenly Tribulation today, it is ten times more terrifying than the Heavenly Tribulation that was once seen in a thousand years. The two girls attacked again and wanted to break up Thunder Tribulation. They suddenly made Thunder Tribulation angry and the power increased again. Now think about it, even if you were going through the Immortal Tribulation, I am afraid that it will not be much different from the Jinxian Tribulation of the two girls in front of you. You know, between Immortal Venerable and Golden Immortal, it is separated by two big realms. "disease!" At this time, in the midair, Lin Momo looked up at the endless Thunder Tribulation, pinched the tactics in his hand, and murmured in his mouth. Then, she saw a white light excited from her little hand, turned into a green dragon, and left toward the thunder. "Off!" At the same time, Ling''er also lifted his small hand, stroked his fist into the palm, and patted the thunder to the thunder. Bang! Thunder Tribulation seemed to be far away from each other, and also issued a fierce tremor, a lightning several times larger than before, which was split in the air and pointed directly at Lin Momo. Wow! In an instant, the lightning had arrived in front of Lin Momo, but their attack had already bombarded the lightning. The violent waves spread out from the air and spread out around. The monks under the **** mountain felt a terrifying breath, like a raging wind and a wind, scraping in front of them. "not good!" "Quick, block it!" "Can''t hold it anymore, rewind!" It was just the aftermath of the battle, which immediately made those onlookers under the Shenshan embarrassed. Even many low-level monks died directly in the aftermath of this battle. "This is really terrifying!" The surviving monks were frightened. It was tens of miles apart, and the aftermath of fighting made them almost impossible to resist. What combat power will Lin Momo, who is in the center of the battle, suffer? It''s unimaginable. But at this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked as usual, still a high-spirited gesture. All of them had the defensive treasures that Lin Nan had refined for them, and huge attacks. After passing through their defensive treasures, only less than 1 in 10,000 were resisted by their bodies. The attack power of less than 1 in 10,000 will naturally not have any impact on them. And their attack made that Thunder Tribulation somewhat unsustainable. Rumble! After a series of lightning strikes, Lin Momo and Ling''er easily resisted them. At the same time, the two of them also continued to attack, slashing towards the thunder. After nine rounds of thunder, the dark clouds in the sky were finally a bit bleak, as if losing stamina. "about there!" Lin Nan also nodded. I''m afraid this thunderstorm hasn''t been so terrible in millions of years But his two daughters still survived safely and even fought all the way. As for the monks under the Shenshan Mountain, it was already a bit dull at this time. They looked at the sky and sighed in their hearts. Such a robbery of clouds and lightning, I am afraid that only one time will be able to level the entire Yaoguang City to the ground and bomb them all. But now, Lin Momo and Ling''er have endured nine times in a row, and each time is more powerful than once. Even the Yuexian Zun was surprised in his eyes. "These two girls are really extraordinary. If they can be accepted as apprentices, they will certainly be able to achieve the status of Immortal Venerable in the future!" Yue Xianzun thought secretly in his heart. Such terrible qualifications, coupled with the fact that he was only six years old, reached the early stage of the Golden Fairy, what a horror. Yuexianzun has never seen such a demon even in the fairyland for tens of millions of years. Chapter 1257： Are you also worthy? The thunderstorm in the sky dissipated in the last punch of Lin Momo and Ling''er, and the whole world returned to a clear day. Lin Momo and Ling''er were also baptized by Heavenly Tribulation and finally reached the early stage of Jinxian. At this moment, they flashed in front of Lin Nan. "Baba!" "Baba! We succeeded!" The two pulled Lin Nan''s sleeves, and there was an excited look on his small face. "Good, good! I have the style of 1/10000!" Lin Nan touched the hair of the two daughters and was very affectionate. "Humph!" "Deceptive! Only one in ten thousand, I don''t believe it!" Lin Momo snorted softly and puckered his mouth. "That''s a big lie! Deceive people!" Ling''er didn''t look over his head. "Hahaha! Well, I lied to you, you are stronger than I was!" Lin Fan shrugged helplessly, with a doting expression. Lin Momo and Ling''er reached the early stage of Jinxian, and their combat power was no weaker than that of the early king. Coupled with the defensive treasures that Lin Nan has refined for them, even if it is the middle of the fairy king, they can fight. As for life-saving, even the immortal Venerable Strong, it is very difficult to break through the defensive treasures that Lin Nan has refined for them. "Okay! The two girls are good. Would you like to worship this seat as a teacher!" At this moment, suddenly a voice came, Hong Liang was very loud, resounding throughout the Shenshan. Then, a figure appeared in front of Lin Nan and others. Seeing this person coming, Lin Nan''s face was a little unhappy. It was a good time for him to reunite with his two daughters, but it was disturbed by someone coming. "Who are you?" Lin Momo asked that Yuexianzun''s figure with a frown. "Want us to worship you as a teacher? Are you worthy?" Linger looked proud. Their father was the entire emperor of nine heavens and ten earths, who stepped on the entire fairyland under their feet. Now it is ridiculous that some people want to accept his daughter as a disciple. "Look, someone went to Lord Linnan''s mansion! He also clamored to take Lord Linnan''s daughter as a disciple!" At this time, a group of monks at the peak of the merging period had gathered on the Shenshan Mountain. After the Thunder Tribulation had dispersed, they went to the Shenshan Mountain. But at the moment, when he heard the words of the Yuexianzun, he was also very surprised. "It seems that this person''s strength cannot be underestimated, otherwise it is impossible to say such a thing!" Other monks did not dare to underestimate Yuexianzun. After all, this person was just able to stand up to the existence of God Mountain on Thunder Tribulation. And the breath from the other party was terrifying. "Unexpectedly, Lin Nan''s daughter just went through the robbery and someone came to find fault!" Some people were upset about Lin Nan and Lin Momo. But although everyone had a lot of discussion, they dared not get too close. After all, it is a very powerful existence. These monks at the peak of the amalgamation period can only dominate the Yaoguang City. When they come to the Shenshan Mountain, they are like ants. "This Yuexian Zun comes from the fairyland. I don''t know if this can qualify?" Hearing the second daughter''s words, Naxian Zun was not angry, but said proudly. As an immortal Venerable Master, two female dolls from the early stages of the Golden Immortals are to be accepted as apprentices. If this is placed in the fairy realm, I am afraid that countless people have broken their heads and will have to fight for this place. "What, fairyland!" The monks onlookers were stunned when they heard that Yuexian Zun. Fairyland, that is a supreme name, representing the highest place in the nine heavens and ten earths. They cultivated endless years and transformed into immortals, didn''t they just go to immortal world? And the old man in front of him came from the fairy world, so how could they not be surprised! "Every Xianzun, dare to speak up!" However, Yue Xianzun''s words did not disturb Lin Momo. She glanced at Yue Xianzun, her tone was still disdainful. "Yes, what is Immortal Lord, just want to take us as a disciple?" Ling''er is also ignoring each other. "You... arrogant! It''s so arrogant!" Unexpectedly, he had eaten such a big deflated, Yue Xianzun''s face was also a bit unsightly. When was he so despised, two six-year-old female dolls. "In this case, that seat will let you know the power of Immortal Venerable!" After a short pause, Nayuexian Zun returned to peace, but the words showed a supreme, undoubted domineering. "Don''t you be my father!" Hearing Yue Xianzun''s words, Lin Nan also stepped forward and protected Lin Momo and Ling''er behind him. Now Lin Momo and Ling''er have just advanced to the early stage of Jinxian, and the state is not yet too stable. If it is under the attack of Yuexianzun at this time, even if Yuexianzun is only the early stage of Xianzunzun, it will also have a certain impact on the two. "You are Lin Nan, very good, this seat is looking for you!" Yue Xianzun saw Lin Nan''s figure and thought of the three Taiyue beheaded by him, with a hint of killing in his tone. "Oh?" Lin Nan frowned, but was puzzled. He has no intersection with this person, but the other party has to come to find his own trouble. "The Taiyue Immortal King, Aoki Immortal King, and Nanming Immortal King are all under this seat, but they died in your hands. Today, this seat will ask them for an explanation!" . "It turns out that there are three ants in every district. Whatever, since that''s the case, then I will kill another ant!" Lin Nan nodded and said lightly. In his view, even the older one who reaches the state of immortal venerable is just a bigger ants. He had already killed three before, but now it is not a big deal to add one more. "Bold! Dare to despise me so much, this seat takes your soul and burns your soul!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Naxian Zun suddenly became furious. How contemptuous he is like a ant in the eyes of the other party, it is even more uncomfortable than killing him. After that, the Yuexian Zun immediately raised a palm and shot forward. Rumble! On that palm, there were bursts of Dao Yun light, containing endless killing intentions, and each Dao Yun light turned into a heavenly dragon. The dragons hovered in the sky and turned into a huge palm phantom, photographing Lin Nan. "No! This person is too strong!" "It''s a terrible breath, it feels like it''s falling apart!" "Flee fast, otherwise even a trace of murderousness will fall!" Seeing Yue Xianzun''s attackThe monks onlookers all looked pale. Their strongest is just the pinnacle of the joint period. How can they withstand such a terrible attack, even a trace of aftermath, can turn them into fly ash. A group of monks quickly stepped back down the mountain, and withdrew a full dozen miles, and then they stood firm. Their eyes were still staring at the battle in the field, afraid of missing something. But at this time, Lin Nan was a breezy look. Even the two daughters behind him did not take Yue Xianzun''s horrific attack at all. With their dad there, for the entire nine days and ten days, there was nothing that would move them. expensive! Ten Thousand Daolong Yin sounded, shaking the whole Shenshan, the horrible palm finally arrived in front of Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his eyelids and looked at the huge palm shadow less than three feet from him. He raised a finger and clicked. Chapter 1258： Immortal is slave! Poof! A crystal clear finger, as if penetrating the void, clicked directly on the huge palm phantom and made a soft sound. Then, I saw the terrifying and suffocating phantom of the palm, which instantly shattered and disappeared into the invisible. Even the terrifying breath before it seemed to be annihilated at once, completely absent. "What! This... how is this possible!" Yuexianzun was a little surprised. Just now, he did his best. After all, the lion beats the rabbit with all his strength. His fairy, very careful, knows that Lin Nan can kill Taiyue fairy king, and his strength is extraordinary. But the result surprised him. His powerful palm just now failed to pose any threat to the other party. Even, Yue Xianzun only felt that the other party was very understatement, and did not try his best. "This person''s strength is probably above me!" Yue Xianzun thought quickly. He has always been cautious, and even if his opponent is as strong as he is, he will not confront each other. Only when the strength completely crushes the opponent, Yuexianzun will make a strong shot. This is also the reason why he can survive millions of years in the prison of immortal world. Immortal world prison, that is a place where killing is worthless. Every day, powerful monks die, and every day powerful monks are imprisoned. So back and forth, for millions of years, Yue Xianzun didn''t know how many strong men had fallen. If you die, you will have nothing! Yue Xianzun thought of this, the figure suddenly flashed, and the whole body retreated backwards. He didn''t want to fight anymore, he just wanted to leave. After all, he is expensive as a fairy, even if the opponent''s strength is comparable to him, even stronger than him, but it is very difficult to stop him. Uh! The figure of Yuexianzun left Linnan''s mansion almost at the blink of an eye and reached the foot of Shenshan Mountain. "What, the strong man has retreated!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were a little stunned. It''s impossible to tell the winner or loser with such a short game, not to mention that Lin Nan didn''t fight against the strong man! "What''s the matter! Anyway, it''s a strong man, don''t you want to lose face at all!" Some monks are puzzled. For the monks who are at their peak during the joint period, face is sometimes extremely important. Not to mention the existence of true fairy and golden fairy. The strong man is obviously much stronger than the true fairy and the golden fairy. "Lin Nan, your strength is indeed strong, but there is still something in this seat. Wait for the time to come and fight again!" At the foot of the mountain, the voice of Yuexian Zun was very loud, and it could be heard almost all around the **** mountain, including the monks in Yaoguang City. "Since it''s here, stay!" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice also came out. "Humph, it''s up to you, if you want to stay here, delusional!" Yuexianzun was also angry. As the Immortal Venerable, in this sanctuary, you want to leave, no one can stop. "is it!" Lin Nan said indifferently. Then he slowly reached out a hand, opened five fingers, and grabbed into the void. A terrifying and suffocating Tianwei suddenly spread out from Lin Nan''s palm, covering hundreds of miles of the entire Shenshan Mountain. "Master Lin Nan shot!" Feeling Linnan''s horrible palms, the monks watching were a little excited. This time, Master Lin Nan really shot, and I want to catch that person, I don''t know what the result will be. "Adult Lin Nan really is invincible. With his palm, the opponent can''t escape!" Some monks make judgments in advance. "This is not necessary. Although Master Lin Nan is strong, the monk is probably not weak. He may not be too far away from Master Lin Nan!" For them, Lin Nan is indeed like a supreme existence above all. But the old man of the other party gave them the same feeling. "not good!" At this time, Yue Xianzun, who had already passed Yaoguang City, had escaped twenty or thirty miles, but his face changed. He felt a breath of avenue from Lin Nan''s palm. That breath was so powerful, it even made him feel torn. "This... how is this possible!" In just a moment, the palm protruding from Lin Nan''s void had captured Yue Xianzun who was running away. Yue Xianzun only felt like a chicken, completely imprisoned and unable to move. Flying for dozens of miles in mid-air, suddenly fell on the Shenshan Mountain. thump! Being caught in front of Linnan''s mansion, Naxian Zun immediately kneeled on his legs and fell directly in front of Linnan. "Master Lin Nan, there was a misunderstanding before, all misunderstandings!" Yue Xianzun said with some trembling. He was afraid. Just now Lin Nan showed what kind of magical power, Yue Xianzun has no doubt, if the other party just wanted to kill himself, I am afraid that he has been crushed. But there was a breath of avenue on it, like a king who was above everyone, so that no one could feel a bit of resistance. As an immortal respecter, he has seen countless strong men, and even the late immortal powerhouse has never given him such a feeling. At this time, he had a speculation, is this Lin Nan beyond the existence of Immortal Venerable? That is an incredible existence, even if it is placed in the fairy realm, it is also a party overlord, dominating the boundless territory. In front of Lin Fan, a monk who was an early immortal in other areas was indeed not enough to watch. "Misunderstanding? Don''t you want to take my daughter as an apprentice?" Hearing Yue Xianzun''s words, Lin Nan also looked cold and asked faintly. "Don''t dare, the villain doesn''t dare. What a golden princess is the little princess, the villain is not worthy of accepting them as disciples, the villain just wants to be their slave!" Yuexianzun put his posture to the lowest. Now he only prays to live. If this scene is known to those strong fairy kings who have escaped from the prisons of immortal world, I am afraid that they will scare their chins in astonishment. This is the Immortal Venerable. They are the leaders of these immortal kings. They want to rule the entire sanctuary. In the future, they will lead them to the immortal world and establish the existence of immortal merits. But now, even kneeling in front of Lin Nan, like a local dog, nodded and prayed for life. "Miss Ben said you don''t deserve it, do you believe it now?" Lin Momo and Ling''er also walked in front of Yuexianzun, raised their feet, kicked twice, and said suddenly. "Believe, I believe it all." Yue Xianzun nodded again and again, he did not dare to let the two female dolls kick their feet, and suddenly had a few small footprints on his body. "Now give you two choices One is for 30,000 years of slavery, not free, and the other is to make you abolished and leave on your own." At this time, Lin Nan''s voice sounded like the thunder, sounding next to Yue Xianzun''s ear. As an emperor, he would not allow others to be so provocative. Now that Yuexianzun jumped out, he must accept punishment. Otherwise, no one can challenge him in the future. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Yue Xianzun collapsed all at once, as if he had been spine-bone. Both options are difficult. If he is a slave, he might be laughed at. And if it is abolished for cultivation, this life is tantamount to death. "I... I chose to be slaves for thirty thousand years!" After a full period of time, Yue Xianzun finally spit out a few words. Chapter 1259： Stop logging! At this time, Yuexian Zun, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. Becoming a servant of Lin Nan was something he had never thought of in his life. But now, his majestic deity, actually promised to be a slave to others. Whoosh! Lin Nan played a tactic, directly immersed in Yuexianzun''s Yintang, and bound his soul. With this ray of soul, Yuexian Zun wouldn''t dare to betray anymore. Otherwise, no matter where Yuexian Zun was, as long as Lin Nan had an idea, he could be wiped out. Lin Yuexian was imprisoned by Lin Nan, and his life and death were in his hands. He was also pale, as if he was hundreds of years old. "Did you stir up the recent events in this Holy Land?" Lin Nan asked Yue Xianzun lightly. "Yes, Lord Linnan. I will definitely rule the entire sanctuary for Lord Linnan." Yue Xianzun''s face changed when he heard Lin Nan''s words, but he changed quickly and quickly gave Lin Nan all the results he had obtained. "Do you think I need to dominate the Holy Land?" Lin Nan stared at Yuexianzun and asked lightly. Yue Xianzun suddenly felt a cold sweat pouring out, and the cold rushed to the brain. "Then Master Lin Nan, please give your instructions." Yue Xianzun couldn''t figure out Lin Nan''s thoughts, and quickly bowed. "Let those fairy kings go away, and I have several servants to stop them, let them all come back!" Lin Nan said. "This... yes, Master Lin Nan!" That Yuexian Zun was a little puzzled, but then he didn''t dare to question at all, and nodded quickly. After that, Lin Nan took two daughters into the mansion. And that Yuexian Zun, the whole body suddenly turned into a streamer, and flew away. After a while, he found some strong fairy kings on the land of Donghuang. "All back!" Yuexianzun issued a warning. Those immortal kings are a little puzzled. They are logging everywhere. I believe it won''t take long for the entire East Wasteland to be under their control. "Yue Xianzun, what the **** happened?" a mid-century monk asked. "Abandon the consecration of the Sanctuary, so that all the fairy kings and strongmen in Donghuang will come together. In addition, to notify the fairy kings and strongmen in the other big territories, they will also stop the logging!" Yuexian Zun ordered. His orders, in the eyes of those fairy kings, were the supreme iron rule, and no one dared to defy it. Even if they have more doubts in their hearts, after all, their lives are pinched in the hands of Yuexianzun. Soon, the fairy kings of Donghuang gathered together, but soon, they were ordered by Yue Xianzun, and immediately rushed to several other domains to notify the fairy kings of those places. At this time, somewhere in Ximo, Manhuangzi had just beheaded a monk from the late Immortal King and saved a city of monks in the Holy Land, but his brows were frowned. "Is there another strong fairy king to help?" In the spirit of Manhuangzi, he discovered that a monk who had another fairy realm came to the desert. But he is not worried, even if there are more people coming from the other side, he can beheaded. After all, after reaching the Realm of the Fairy King''s Peak, the Barbarians can win even if they are the strongest of the Fairy King''s Peak. But soon, he was surprised again. "How did the breath of those strong fairy kings disappear? Did they leave the West Desert?" Manhuangzi was a little puzzled. And in southern Xinjiang, the Middle Ancients were similarly puzzled. In Kitahara, the Seven Immortal Kings laid down their weapons and looked at each other, somewhat puzzled. "What''s going on? Those fairy kings outside the territory stopped the expedition?" The fairy king said, his face full of doubts. "Are there any suspects?" The fairy second son is also speculating. "Haha, after all, the strength of the seven of us, even if the strongest of the fairy king peak comes, there is no life." The other fairy king seven sons are full of complacency. Since they reached the realm of immortal king, especially the first and second sons of immortal king have reached the peak realm of immortal king, they seem to feel that there is no rival in the whole holy domain. "Anyway, it''s always a good thing now!" The fairy king said. The fairy kings outside the realm stopped the killing, and the monks in the entire sanctuary were given a chance to live. But soon, they all received news. "What? The leader of the fairy king outside the territory was taken into slavery by Master Lin Nan?" Manhuangzi''s eyes were a bit dull, and he dared not imagine. "The leader of the immortal king outside the realm is the Immortal Venerable Master, and now he is called Master Lin Nan?" The middle-aged son is also stunned. "That Xianzun is like us now, are all Lin Nan''s servants? The other Xianwang also listened to the orders and stopped the expedition?" The Xianwang Qizi was also stunned. They continued to kill outside, to prevent those extra-territorial fairy kings from killing in the sanctuary. Unexpectedly, on the Shenshan Mountain, Master Lin Nan directly paid a salary and conquered the leaders of the other party as slaves. This is really shocking. A few days later, the Barbaric Son, the Middle Ancient Son, and the Seven Immortal Kings all returned to Shenshan and stood beside Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan!" Several people saluted Lin Nan. "Hmm!" Lin Nan nodded. At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on an old man behind Lin Nan. They felt a strong breath from each other, much stronger than the existence of these fairy king peaks. "This... this is the Immortal Venerable Strong Man?" Manhuangzi was a little shocked. "Sure enough, I am not an opponent!" The middle-aged man on the side also said in amazement. He felt that maybe ten of them might not be opponents of each other. But such a person turned out to be a servant of Lord Lin Nan, unimaginable. The fairy seven sons were also surprised. Among the people present, they were the first to follow Master Lin Nan, but now, the strong men around Master Lin Nan are stronger than one, so that they all feel extremely great pressure. "You can call me the older!" Seeing the second son of Argu and the seventh son of Immortal King at that moment, Naxian Xianzun also showed a friendly expression. As an immortal Venerable Master, if placed before him, even a monk at the peak state of the Immortal King would have to be conquered by him. For example, the few fairy king pinnacles rescued from the prison of fairy world have become his men. But now, in the face of these servants of Lord Linnan, he dare not wanton. And the second ancient son of Qihuang and the seventh son of Immortal King were also at the moment, greeted Yuexianzun, "The older you are!" "This battle is a misunderstanding. Now we are all servants of Master Lin Nan, I hope you will not be seen outside." Nayue Xianzun completely put down the shelf and chatted with several others. "Dare, dare!" The second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of immortal king are also a bit cautious. "By the way, there are several fairy kings under the old man. I''m afraid you also know that I will let them come to see you when there is time." Yue Xianzun said to the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king. The fairy kings of his men are not weaker than the others in front of him, but because his current status is the same as that of several others, and those fairy kings are just his men, they are naturally inferior to the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Jinxian. Chapter 1260： Yugen dynasty! After quelling the turmoil in the prison of immortal world, the entire sanctuary ushered in a calm. During this time, the development of the Holy Land is also extremely fast, and the overall strength has been greatly improved. After all, before that, a strong man in the realm of the fairy king could not be found in the entire sanctuary. The hidden ancestors and the most powerful ancestors were only golden immortals. But now, whether it is the Second Ancient Son or the Seventh Son of Immortal King, they have reached the state of Immortal King, and even several of them have reached the peak level of Immortal King. Moreover, those strong kings under the Immortal Venerable seat are also very powerful. Now, although they are scattered all over the holy land, they are still dominated by Yuexianzun. As long as Yuexianzun has a command, the strong ones of the fairy realm will inevitably appear. However, they all have a goal in mind, that is to return to the fairy world. Compared with the fairyland, the Holy Land is really a barren land. But as prisoners in immortal prison, even if they can go back, their identity is also a problem. Before, everyone hoped that Yuexianzun could lead them back to the fairyland. After all, Yuexianzun is a strong level of the Xianzun level and placed in the fairyland. Cultivating life. But now, Yue Xianzun was enslaved by Lin Nan for 30,000 years. During these 30,000 years, I don''t know how many things will happen, so everyone also extinguished their hope of returning to the fairyland. But then, they heard that Master Lin Nan would return to Immortal Realm soon, which gave them hope again. Lord Lin Nan is a strong man who can enslave even the Immortal Venerable. With such a strong leader, when he arrives in the fairy realm, I am afraid that he will not just find a remote place and live a cultivation day that cannot be born. But it can compete for the fairyland, and even bullying the world is not impossible. Therefore, even if they are in the Holy Land at this moment, they are still working hard. The second ancient son of Huanghuang and the seventh son of the fairy king are also constantly practicing. Although their realm cannot be improved by their own cultivation, their combat strength can be tempered. On this day, suddenly Lin Nan raised his eyes and looked into the distance. It was the place where the divine dynasty came before, and at that moment there was some fluctuation in that space. Rumble! There was a horrifying sound in the crack, and then, there was a behemoth that seemed to enter the sanctuary through the void crack. "Holy Lord, we are about to enter the Holy Land!" After that crack, it was the extremely powerful Yuxuan Dynasty. They tracked down the dynasty of the years and slain to the sanctuary all the way, and they are now hitting the void crack. "Well, when you are in the Holy Land, here you can see where the divine dynasty can escape!" Sitting in the first seat is the Holy Lord of the Xuan Dynasty, Xuan Wuji! At the moment, his face also showed a touch of movement. The dynasty of the years and the Yuxuan dynasty fought for tens of thousands of years, and eventually they defeated the dynasty of the years. Unexpectedly, in the end, under the leadership of the Lord of the Years, the Years and Years dynasty directly cut through the void and fled into the Holy Land to let them live in vain. You should know that if you can get the cultivation resources of the years and dynasties, their strength of the Youxuan dynasty can even go further, and it is not impossible to produce two or three strong kings of fairy kings. Therefore, even after chasing them for thousands of years, they will destroy the dynasty of time. Under the seat of Xuan Wuji, the faces of the princes and elders also showed a look of excitement. This time, their opportunity to make achievements and finally came. If they are able to kill the strong men in the dynasty of the years, they will not only be able to obtain the treasures of the other party, but also receive the award from the Holy Emperor. Especially those princes, they are very powerful, almost all reach the realm of fairy king, and even the grand prince among them has reached the late fairy king. But the entire Yuxuan Dynasty has not yet elected a prince. After all, Saint Emperor Xuan Wuji is now just as a strong man. He can at least live for millions of years before he reaches the middle of Immortal Venerance. But the status of the prince is extremely noble. If he can be crowned the prince, it will certainly override the other princes. Therefore, the princes also tried their best, hoping to be affirmed by the Holy Emperor and become the prince. As for the elders, all of them are fists, and in their eyes, the dynasty of the years is like a piece of fat. What''s more, after tens of thousands of years of fighting, there are countless powerful people who are the enemies of their hearts and minds. Among them, some relatives, brothers and sisters, all died in the hands of the powerful people of the years. "In another hour, we can come to the Holy Land. At that time, everyone pay attention, don''t let the years and gods attack sneakily!" Saint Emperor Xuan Wuji pondered for a moment, and told the crowd. "Yes, the Holy Emperor. We are already ready!" The elders nodded again and again. In the sanctuary, the movements here made countless monks feel stunned. They came flying one by one, raised their eyes and looked into the sky, not knowing what happened. "What''s that, why did the sky break apart?" asked a monk. "It''s not going to fall apart, this is probably an unknown sign!" Some older monks pondered. "Is there a strong man outside the domain coming to the Holy Land?" Some monks also speculated. "At the beginning of the year, the gods appeared, and there seemed to be huge fluctuations, so that the sky had split a gap." "Good, good. This time it is estimated to be an extraterritorial force, and the Holy Land will be in trouble again!" Many monks suddenly realized that they remembered the day when the dynasty came. "No, if we are really strong outside the territory, wouldn''t we be very dangerous here! Let''s escape!" Many monks'' faces suddenly changed. If the strong people outside the region come, they will probably bear the brunt of them by then, and be directly killed. "Good, good, hurry up now!" For a time, countless monks came from all directions, and immediately scattered in all directions. It''s just that there are still hundreds of thousands of monks on the scene who didn''t notice the danger, but waited patiently. In their view ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This may be a great opportunity, a creature is born. If you can get it yourself, it is not impossible to go to the sky in one step. There are not many monks who have such a fluke mentality, and there are even true immortals and golden immortals. At this time, in the distance, an early monk of the Immortal King also raised his gaze and stared here. "Is this a fairy monk who was rescued again?" The early monk of the fairy king guessed. At first, he was rescued from the prison of immortal world by Yue Xianzun, and his face was a little excited at the moment. If the opponent''s strength is strong enough, then depending on the opponent, you may be able to gain freedom. Now these monks in the realm of immortal king have their lives in the hands of Yuexianzun. Although Yuexianzun did not have any requirements on them or arranged dangerous tasks for them, the taste of being controlled by life was like a thorn, which made them sleep and sleep. Chapter 1261： Who is Lin Nan? Rumble! Finally, the entire Yuxuan Dynasty descended into the sanctuary, pressing dozens of mountains directly to the ground, and the whole ground was trembling continuously, and it took a few hours to stabilize. Whoosh! A figure flew out of the Yuxuan Dynasty. This person is an elder in the early days of the fairy king, the 97 elder of the Youxuan Dynasty, Hao Zhan! Elder Hao Zhan came to the Sanctuary, and suddenly saw hundreds of thousands of monks in front of him, staring at him one by one, causing him to sweat all at once. "No! These are the powerful people of the years!" Then Hao Zhan''s heart burst, and he wanted to immediately escape into the Youxuan Dynasty. He came to play at the outpost, to check if there was an ambush in the time. Unexpectedly, how could hundreds of thousands of monks suddenly appear in front of him, so how could he not be surprised. But immediately, he swept away, but he was a bit confused. "Why are some monks during the Mahayana period and the doctrine period? There aren''t even a few real immortals!" Hao Zhan was strange. The vast majority of these hundreds of thousands of monks are Mahayana, and less than one-tenth of them have reached the stage of merging together. As for the true monks, there are less than a hundred people. You know, the true monks placed in the Youxuan Dynasty are just ordinary disciples. Even the Jinxian monk is only a core disciple. Only some elders who are too old to hope to advance to the level of the Immortal King in this life can barely give the elder a dangdang. And they are not real elders, they are basically elders who do things. For example, it is responsible for the Book Collection Pavilion, Refining Pharmacy, Lingzhi Nursery, etc. This Hao Zhan was just advanced to the early stage of the fairy king less than a thousand years ago. Before that, it was only a core disciple. But once it reaches the level of the fairy king, it becomes the elder of the Youxuan Dynasty, and the power can be described as monstrous. In the Yuxuan dynasty, the elders had the power to seize the lives of the disciples, but they were ordinary disciples or core disciples. They saw the elders trembling. Of course, there are not many elders in the Youxuan Dynasty, only a hundred people. It is completely different from the thousands of elders at the time. Most of the elders in the dynasty of the years, placed in the Youxuan dynasty, are just the strength of the core disciples. This is why the Youxuan Dynasty is more powerful than the Years and Years. "You are all in the Holy Land?" Elder Hao Zhan glanced at him, and asked the monks who were the closest to him in the apology period. "Yes. You are an extraterritorial force? Did you come to our sanctuary again? Tell you, you better take your people away quickly, otherwise you will definitely be killed here!" Said the monk. Originally they were waiting here, thinking that there was a great chance, but unexpectedly, it was strange monks who appeared in front of them. This is obviously from other forces outside the domain. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! Indigenous places in the sanctuary, barren and backward, dare to talk to the elder Ben!" Hao Zhan sneered when he heard the peak monk during the joint ceremony. As soon as he entered the sanctuary, he felt that the aura in the sanctuary was thin, which was not only incomparable to the fairy realm, and even to the void ratio outside the realm. The realm of these monks is so pitiful that he is naturally looked down upon. boom! I saw Elder Hao Zhan waved his hand directly, shot with a palm, and bombarded the monks. Suddenly, the monks were smashed directly with a palm, turned into blood mist, and were killed. hiss! Seeing this scene, the monks who originally wanted to stand up also took a breath of breath, showing a horrified look in their eyes. At this moment, they suddenly woke up, but the man in front of him was a fairy, much stronger than them. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the head snake, that is the case of similar strength. Now, the strength of others is completely crushed by those monks who have not reached the real fairyland. "Now ask Elder Ben, you answer one, otherwise, die!" With a cold look on Hao Zhan''s face, he was murderous and calmed down hundreds of thousands of monks at once. "Do you know the dynasty of years?" Looking at the monks who were afraid to speak again, Elder Hao Zhan asked again. "Knowing... knowing that the dynasty of that year has been overthrown." A monk in the period of Taoism was named by Elder Hao Zhan and could only support us. "What? It''s impossible!" Hearing the monk''s words, Hao Zhan was shocked and shook his head quickly, unable to believe it. "It is true, the dynasty of years has been destroyed by Lord Lin Nan!" The other monks nodded again and again, indicating that the man had not lied just now. "Linnan? Who is Linnan?" Elder Hao Zhan was a little puzzled and continued to ask. The name Lin Nan has never been heard by him. But he knew how powerful the dynasty of the years. After all, it was a tens of thousands of years of fighting with the Youxuan Dynasty, even if it eventually lost, but it could not be destroyed by one person. "Master Lin Nan is the most powerful existence in our sanctuary. If you dare to kill in the sanctuary, Lord Lin Nan will inevitably kill you too!" When a monk heard Lin Nan''s name, he was very excited, and said immediately. Before, he had seen too many monks, beheaded by powerful people outside the territory, and even his friends and family were also killed a lot. In the end, it was because of the action of Master Lin Nan that the killing that pervaded the entire sanctuary was eliminated. In his mind, Lord Lin Nan is the supreme being. And now, the monks outside this group are obviously not good at it. If Master Lin Nan can calm them down, it will inevitably reduce the killing in the Holy Land. "court death!" But hearing the monk''s words, Elder Hao Zhan was angry. A monk in the Holy Land, no matter how strong he is, how strong can he go. Now the monk took Lin Nan to threaten the You Xuan dynasty. After that, the elder Hao Zhan immediately snapped the shot and killed the monk on the spot. When other monks saw this scene, they naturally dared not say anything. They looked at Hao Zhan with vigilance, but his body shivered. At the moment, they all regretted why they stayed here to watch the excitement. If you leave early, I am afraid there will be no disasters today. Whoosh! But at this moment, a figure suddenly came to Hao Zhanfei. Hao Zhan raised his eyebrows Shen Nian swept, but suddenly he became alert. In his mind, he found that the monk who came from behind was actually a monk of the fairy king realm. Like him, he was the early fairy king. "Are you a man of years?" Seeing the man flying, Hao Zhan made preparations for the battle. He didn''t believe that the time and spirits had been destroyed. The person in front of him was probably the elder king of the time and spirits. "Daoyou, don''t get me wrong, the dynasty of those years no longer exists. I am a person in the fairy world!" The early monk of the fairy king came to Hao Zhan, but he waved his hand and explained quickly. "What! The time and spirit are really gone?" He Zhan was shocked to hear the early monk of the fairy king. The monks said so before, he didn''t believe it, but now, even the monks in the early days of the fairy king said so, he could not help but believe it. Chapter 1262： This is absolutely impossible! Chapter 1261 This is absolutely impossible! (First) But Hao Zhan could not understand it. How powerful is the Years and Years dynasty, especially the Lord of the Years and the early existence of the Immortal Venerable. How can it be destroyed by that Lin Nan, it is really incredible. "In the next heaven, Axe, do not know how to call your friends?" The early monk of the fairy king asked Elder Hao Zhan. "Ninety-seven elders of Youxuan Dynasty, Hao Zhan." Elder Hao Zhan said suddenly. "It turned out to be Hao Zhanxian King, I wonder how your Yuxuan Dynasty compares with the Years and Years Dynasty?" Tianxian Xianwang asked. "Different years of the dynasty, how can I be the opponent of the Youxuan dynasty, and now we come to the sanctuary, is to overthrow the years of the dynasty. But unexpectedly, they didn''t even exist before we came!" Hao Zhan heard the sky The words of King Axe suddenly said proudly. As the elder of the Yuxuan Dynasty, he naturally has an indefinable confidence in the Yuxuan Dynasty. "That''s great!" At this time, Heavenly Axe King also smiled. "Sky Axe King, let''s talk about Lin Nan, Elder Ben is very interested in it." Elder Hao Zhan brought the topic to Lin Nan. What can sacredly annihilate the dynasty of the years, really made him wonder. You have to know that even the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji of their Youxuan dynasty, it is impossible to destroy the entire year and age with their own power. Unless, what''s wrong here. "Hao Zhanxian King, I don''t know if I can recommend you to enter your Youxuan Dynasty. Then I will tell you about Linnan." The Heavenly Axe King said suddenly. There are hundreds of thousands of monks here. If he is talking about Lin Nan here, I am afraid that it will not be long before Lin Nan and Yue Xianzun know. At that time, even if he was the early cultivation practice of the fairy king, he would be in great trouble. What''s more, he wanted to get out of Yuexianzun''s control and enter the Yuxuan Dynasty is the best choice. "Okay, come with me!" After thinking for a while, Hao Zhan nodded. The axe in front of me was only in the early days of the fairy king, and it was impossible to pose a threat to them. "Thank you!" Tian Axe also smiled, and then followed Hao Zhan into the Youxuan Dynasty. At this time, Xuan Wuji and many princes and elders were waiting in the deliberation hall. "Hao Zhan, how is it going outside?" Seeing the return of Elder Hao Zhan, the Great Elder of the Youxuan Dynasty asked suddenly. "Why, who is this person?" Some people were surprised when they saw the sky axe behind Elder Hao Zhan. "It''s not like the elders of the year and age dynasty. There are only three elders who have reached the realm of the fairy king. I have seen them without this person!" Other elders whispered. They have been fighting with the time and dynasty for tens of thousands of years, and many of them have seen the three elders of the time and dynasty. Of course, monks such as Hao Zhan who have advanced to the realm of immortal king in recent thousands of years naturally don''t know much about the high-end combat power of years and dynasties. Thousands of years ago, at the time of the war between the two great powers, they were still only at the peak of the golden fairy, and they couldnt get in the way. "Holy Lord, Great Elder, this is the Celestial King." Hao Zhan came to the crowd and said to Xuan Wuji and the Great Elder. Then, he pointed his finger at the Sky Axe King and continued, "According to what I just went out to investigate, the dynasty of that year has been destroyed in the sanctuary. This person can also testify." "Yes, the time and spirits have indeed been overthrown." The Heavenly Axe Immortal King stood aside, and when Elder Hao Zhan finished speaking, he nodded. "What! The dynasty of years has been destroyed?" "This... how is this possible!" "The dynasty of the years has been fighting with us for tens of thousands of years, and they have not been able to destroy it. How long has it been since the sanctuary, how could it be destroyed!" The elders of the Youxuan Dynasty were exclaimed one by one, as if they heard something incredible. "What you said is true?" At this time, even the elders were stunned, staring at the Sky Axe King, his face was extremely harsh. "Indeed, half a year ago, the divine dynasty of those years was already overthrown." Sky Axe Immortal King nodded. At that time, they had not yet come to the Holy Land, and he did not know much about the specific situation of the destruction of the time and dynasty. And everything about the dynasty of the years, he is known from the mouth of the monks in the sanctuary. At that time, before the Yuexianzun led them to the hegemony, he hadn''t even heard the name of the time and spirit. But this did not hinder the words of the Heavenly Axe Immortal King, which shocked the strong in the entire Youxuan Dynasty. "This is absolutely impossible!" "I feel like I''m listening to heavenly books!" "Incredible, so incredible!" Although Elder Hao Zhan and Heavenly Axe were repeatedly affirmed, everyone still could not accept it. "By the way, the Holy Emperor and the Great Elder, it is said that the dynasty that destroyed the dynasty of the years was a monk named Lin Nan!" Hao Zhan paused for a moment and said suddenly. "Linnan?" "Who is Lin Nan?" "never heard of that." The crowd shook their heads one after another. "Linnan is a very powerful monk. In this holy domain, I am afraid that he has the best strength." The voice of Heavenly Axe King sounded again. "How is it possible, even if Lin Nan is even stronger, it will not be able to wipe out the entire year!" The elder elder still looked surprised. How can a person destroy such a huge force of years and years. Absolutely impossible! Not even Saint Huang Xuan Wuji! "Is there anything wrong here? Sky Axe King, you should make it clear!" Elder Hao Zhan on the side also reminded again. After all, he was brought into the Youxuan dynasty by the axe king this day, he has a responsibility to remind. The other princes and elders, including Xuan Wuji, were staring closely at the Sky Axe Immortal King at this moment, their eyes full of doubts. "That Linnan is so powerful. Even the early monk of Xianzun is not his opponent!" Sky Axe King felt a little nervous when he felt everyone''s eyes, and said quickly. After all, he is only the early state of the fairy king, and at this moment, in the entire hall, there are several strong people at the peak of the fairy king, not to mention the mysterious Xuan Wuji, which gives people the feeling of an ancient fierce beast. "In the early days of Xianzun?" Hearing the words of Celestial King Axe, the elders on the side frowned, he paused for a moment continued, "Holy Emperor, the Lord of the Year was the early stage of Immortal Venerable. Lin Nan beheaded?" "Yes! Yes! Lord God of Time was killed by Lin Nan." Hearing what the elders said, the axe king said quickly that day. At this moment, he didn''t want to reveal Yue Xianzun''s news. He just said that he had leaked a word just now. "Even if you can kill the Lord of Time and Time, but there are so many powerful people in the Time and Spirit Dynasty, did not one escape?" Xuan Wuji''s voice resembled Hong Zhong Da Lu, sounded in the entire deliberative hall. "Yeah, there are tens of millions of monks in the dynasty of the years. How could he kill all of them in Linnan?" Other elders also questioned again and again. "This" Celestial Axe King was a little stunned. He didn''t see the scene that day, and he couldn''t answer it at the moment. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1263： Holy Emperor, Holy Emperor spares his life! Chapter 1262 Holy Emperor, Holy Emperor spares his life! (Second more) "Yellow mouth child, it''s a nonsense, I am afraid to disturb the military heart of the Youxuan Dynasty!" At this moment, Xuan Wuji saw the expression of Heavenly Axe Fairy King and said angrily. Then he shot with a palm, and a huge palm shadow directly enveloped the Heavenly Axe Immortal King. "What! Not good!" Feeling the enormous pressure on the palm phantom, the face of Heavenly Axe Fairy changed. He came here to surrender to the Yuxuan Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t believe in himself at all, and even killed himself. Although he has reached the early stage of the fairy king, he can shoot Xuan Wuji, a strong middle-aged fairy. In front of the strong mid-century Xianzun, the early days of the Xianwang are similar to those of the ants. Whoosh! That day, Axe King turned pale, and his figure quickly turned into a long rainbow, and fled outward. At this time, he just wanted to leave the Yuxuan Dynasty alive, and the idea of ??surrendering to the Yuxuan Dynasty and getting rid of Yuexian Zun was completely wiped out. boom! However, before the Heavenly Axe King escaped from the deliberate hall, he was hit by Xuan Wuji, and the huge palm phantom suddenly shot him into a meatloaf and died on the spot. And seeing this scene, the elder Hao Zhan was also frightened. This man was brought in by him, but now he angered the Holy Emperor, he could not escape the guilt. "Hao Zhan!" Xian Wuji''s voice sounded again after the death of the Heavenly Axe King. "Holy Emperor, holy Emperor spares his life!" That Hao Zhan was also terrified, and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy. "This time you go out to inquire, which is not good, but it''s not all fruitless. At least that year the dynasty didn''t ambush us now." Xuan Wuji said lightly, "but you still take the lead in this punishment, to investigate the situation in the entire Holy Land Clear, especially what Linnan is!" "Yes, Lord Emperor!" After listening to Xuan Wuji''s words, Hao Zhan was soaked all over his body, but fortunately, Xiaoming saved it, and finally let him fall. "Other people, let''s enter the sanctuary together." Xuan Wuji looked at the people and said again. This time, the entire Yuxuan Dynasty entered the Holy Land, which will inevitably cause earth-shaking changes. In the entire Youxuan Dynasty, there were 80 million disciples outside the door, and the lowest strength was the pinnacle of the Aikido period. Among them, there are millions of true immortals and strong ones. As for the inner disciples, eight million people are all true fairy powerhouses, and most of them have reached the late true fairy peak and the true fairy peak. The core disciples are 800,000 people, who are all powerful in the Golden Fairy Realm. The 108 elders are all powerful in the realm of fairy kings. Among them, the elders have reached the early stage of Xianzun. In addition, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji, the mid-term powerhouse of Immortal Venerable. Such forces are placed everywhere, even in the fairy realm, as a force that cannot be underestimated. Not to mention in this sanctuary. If it were two or three years ago, such a force, even if only a trace of breath, could conquer the entire sanctuary. At this time, outside the Yaoguang City, on the Shenshan Mountain, in Linnan''s mansion. "Master Lin Nan, you see that the Yu Xuan Dynasty is coming, do you want to warn them?" Yue Xianzun was like an old slave at the moment, standing beside Lin Nan, said very respectfully. You Xuan Dynasty came to the Holy Land, such a movement, as the older the Immortal Venerable, how could it not be sensed. Even the strongest of the fairy king realm can detect the violent fluctuations between heaven and earth. But without Lin Nan''s instructions, neither Yue Xianzun, nor the strong fairy kings under his hands, dared to move. The second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Immortal King also stood beside Lin Nan at this time, and both looked with anticipation in their eyes. The Yuxuan Dynasty is too unusual. If you let them wander in the sanctuary, I am afraid the result will not be much better than the original divine dynasty. At the beginning, the divine dynasty almost killed half of the sanctuary. Of course, compared with Yuexianzun, it is still worse. At that time, Yue Xianzun led hundreds of strong fairy kings, and that was the real realm of slaughter. In any city, if one refused to accept it, all of them would be killed. Even if they surrendered, they were enslaved by those strong fairy kings. "Sanctuary, it''s Sanctuary again!" At this time, Lin Nan also had some headaches. He brought his wife and daughter to this sanctuary, but he did not come to fight the fire. But the troublesome thing is to find him piece by piece. "I don''t care what the Youxuan Dynasty is, as long as he doesn''t provoke me. But if he provokes me, I don''t mind destroying it!" After a while, Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes and said lightly. He is still as always. The Holy Land is nothing in his eyes. "Then Master Lin Nan, can we shoot?" At this time, the second son of Araki and the seventh son of the fairy king said quickly. If they didn''t take action, watching the Yuxuan Dynasty destroying the sanctuary, they felt uneasy. "Follow you!" Lin Nan was still indifferent, waved and said. "Master Xie Linnan!" Hearing Lin Nan''s approval, the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king also quickly thanked. The Yuexian Zun on the side was a little helpless. He pouted his lips, his face anxious. This sanctuary has nothing to do with him. He can never find the same reason as the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of fairy king. But above the Shenshan Mountain, he also felt a little calm. If you can go down the mountain to fight for some time, it is also very comfortable. Yuexian Zun was not a person who could be safe and peaceful. Otherwise, in the fairyland, it was impossible to make endless killings, and he was finally shot into prison by the strong. As for the strong kings of the fairy kings under his hands, they are all monarchs. The reason why I can calm down and practice now is that there is no wind and waves in the sanctuary, and I also want to be able to enter the fairy world again in the future. "Well, it doesn''t look like you are a stable person, but you remember, don''t be evil!" Lin Nan glanced at Yue Xianzun, who had already seen him through, and said suddenly. "Thank you Master Lin Nan! Remember the old slave!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Naxian Xianzun''s face was excited, and he thanked quickly. The faces of Ergu Erzi and Jinxian Qizi also showed joy on their faces. They are only the realm of the peak of the fairy king. Although among the monks of the peak level of the fairy king, they can be regarded as a first-class existence, but compared with the fairy king, it is much worse. But at this moment, with the addition of Yuexianzun, and the strong kings of his fairy kings, he had a greater grasp of the Yuxuan dynasty. Everyone soon said goodbye to Lin Nan and at the same time, Yue Xianzun also once again summoned the strong kings of the fairy kings scattered around the sanctuary. The situation is moving, as if a war is about to unfold in the sanctuary. But at this time, the Youxuan Dynasty seemed to be in a calm state, and had no plans to fight the Holy Land. They occupied one side and drove all the sacred monks within tens of thousands of miles around, but did not cause much killing, but settled in a corner, I do not know what plans. "What the **** is going on? That You Xuan Dynasty seems too quiet!" The wild man is puzzled. "Yes, Master Lin Nan said, don''t be evil, otherwise the old man will inevitably kill the past and cut them all!" That Yuexian Zun was also eager to move, but the Yuxuan Dynasty did not have any bad habits, and he naturally dared not take the initiative. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1264： Xuan Wujis plan! Please remember the domain name of this site: No one in the Golden House, I can''t afford it Chapter 1264 Chapter Xuan Wuji''s plan In the middle of Youxuan Dynasty, endless news soon came back. "Holy Emperor, that Linnan really killed the Lord of the Years, so powerful!" "It is said that many elders and divine sons in the time and **** dynasty were also killed by Lin Nan. "But Lin Nan was very low-key. According to past practice, if he didn''t provoke him, there would be no trouble at all!" Messages were passed to the ears of Yin Tianzi, the elder of Xuan Wuji and Youxuan Dynasty. "Holy emperor, elder elder, the villain found out that in this holy realm, there were once strong men of the realm of immortals and dozens of strong kings of immortal kings. The esteemed are conquered!" "Not only that, now that the immortal Venerable Stronger is getting older, and with other Immortal King Strongs, it seems that he is staring at us from the Youxuan Dynasty!" "But I don''t know why, they are still hands-on." In the deliberation hall, elders and princes are reporting the news they have come to these days. As powerful fairy kings, they went out to search for news for a few days, and almost detected the secrets of the entire sanctuary, except that some of the information was too low in value and they had no interest in reporting. And listening to the news one by one, Xuan Wuji''s face was also surprised. "This Lin Nan is so powerful!" Xuan Wuji snorted. "Holy Emperor, judging from the information we have obtained at present, I am afraid that Lin Nan''s strength is not less than you!" Yin Tianzi, the elder elder from the side, also said a little uneasy. If the opponent is so powerful, if you really want to attack the Youxuan Dynasty, it may be a fierce battle. In particular, the other party also possesses the servants of the early realm of Immortal Venerable and dozens of Immortal Kings. Such strength is definitely a match with the Yuxuan Dynasty. "It''s more than this seat, I''m afraid that Linnan''s strength is even stronger than this seat!" Xuan Wuji knew that the elder Yin Tianzi spoke with a touch of tact. But he knows well that the mere superficial phenomenon that has been discovered now shows that Lin Nan''s strength is definitely not lower than that of his mid-term strong man. Lin Nan''s actual strength has not been explored, and it can almost be guessed that it must be stronger than the strength shown. "What, this, how is this possible!" Hearing Xuan Wuji''s words, the elders of the Youxuan Dynasty in the deliberate hall were also shocked. Although they are powerful in the realm of fairy kings, they can run wild in the sanctuary, but a native of the sanctuary is even stronger than their holy emperor Xuan Wuji, which is a bit incredible. "Sovereign Holy Emperor, even if Linnan is strong, he is only an indigenous in the sanctuary. Do we cross the endless void and come to this sanctuary, and are afraid of him as an indigenous?" An elder immediately stood up and said his heart Unhappy. "Yes, it''s a big deal. Who are we afraid of the Yuxuan Dynasty! Even if it''s a tens of thousands of years of war with the Time and Dynasty, wouldn''t it still defeat them!" The other elders are also imposing. "presumptuous!" Hearing everyone''s words, Xuan Wuji shot the chair and stood up. "You really don''t know the power of Immortal Venerable Power!" Xuan Promise looked around, with endless majesty in his eyes. At this moment, everyone was quiet as if they were afraid to speak. Xuan Wuji went on to say, "A strong immortal Venerable, even if it is only the early stage of the Immortal Venerable, can kill dozens of monks in the realm of the Immortal King. Moreover, Lin Nan is definitely not just as simple as the early stage Its also the middle of Xianzun, even higher!" Without reaching the state of Immortal Venerable, those Elder Kings of the Immortal King cannot naturally speculate the strength of Lin Nan. However, since Lin Nan was able to take the older elders of Xianzun as slaves, one can imagine that their strength cannot be underestimated. "The Holy Emperor said it well. Elders are still a little restless. Our Youxuan Dynasty was established for tens of millions of years. It must not be like the divine dynasty of those years. We overturned the ship in this small sanctuary and buried it for ten million years ''S foundation!" The elder Yin Tianzi on the side also said coldly. Hearing the words of the two, the elders felt a little chill in their hearts. At this moment, they felt the coercion of Xuan Wuji and the Great Elder Xianzun, and they were awakened, and they were uneasy about their momentary energy. "Okay, from today, all elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty should not be crazy, be low-key, be careful!" In the end, Xuan Promise set the tone. "Yes, Lord Emperor!" For a time, all the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty were warned one by one, even if they were in the sanctuary, they could not kill them. Only by slowly integrating into the monks of the Holy Land and seizing the opportunity can a fatal blow be made. The entire Youxuan Dynasty also had tens of millions of monks. Such a huge group suddenly merged into the sanctuary, and suddenly made the sanctuary prosperous. In many cities, powerful monks entered. Previously, only some large cities and main cities had monks in the real fairy realm, and the golden fairy ancestors of those hidden families hardly appeared. But with the passage of time, the sanctuary gradually changed, and even some small cities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have the power of the real fairy realm. You should know that these small cities are rare even before the monks in the amalgamation period. As for the medium-sized city, there are almost certainly dozens of powerful people in the real fairyland, and even many monks in the golden fairyland. Among those big cities and main cities, monks in the realm of immortal kings also appeared. As for the monks in the realm of golden immortals, there were more monks. After all, in the Youxuan Dynasty, there were eight million true monks and eight hundred thousand monks. Even if the sanctuary is vast and the city is numerous, there is no one-tenth of the number of those monks. As for the Yuexianzun, they are the strong men with those fairy kingdoms, and they are stationed in the large cities. Although they are scattered, as long as the Yuexianzun sends out contact information, they can immediately converge. The second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king returned to Shenshan again. After all, the entire Youxuan dynasty is now very calm, and it has not slaughtered the monks of the Holy Land like the dynasty of the previous years or the fairy king in the prison of the fairy world. They are only concerned about the safety of the monks of the Holy Land. Since the other party has not moved, they naturally do not need to deal with it. Moreover, they are also Lin Nan''s servants. Even if Lin Nan did not arrange things for them on weekdays, there are still many situations on the entire Shenshan for them to deal with. At this time, Lin Nan was sitting in his mansion and enjoying tea and flowers. Liu Ruqing is still in retreat, and her state has not yet reached the early stage of Jinxian. Even Lin Nan used his mind to investigate, and there seemed to be some distance, and it was impossible to impact Jinxian in a short time. As for the two daughters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, they were entangled with Lin Nan as a whole and asked him to take them out to play. Seeing the second son of Araki and the seventh son of the fairy king returning to Shenshan, Lin Nan agreed to take her two daughters out to play, which made them very happy. Chapter 1265： Guiyuan hidden! On this day, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Ling''er to the main city of Donghuang, Chilong City. "Wow, Baba, you see, this Chilong City is really big, the walls are so high!" Standing outside Chilong City, Lin Momo''s eyes flashed with small stars. "Yeah, compared with our Yaoguang City, this Red Dragon City is probably hundreds of times bigger!" Linger on the side was also surprised. "This is the main city after all!" Hearing the words of the two daughters, Lin Fan smiled faintly. Yaoguang City is just a very small city, which is far worse than a medium city, how can it be compared with this main city. The three quickly entered the Red Dragon City. At this time, the entire Red Dragon City is also very prosperous, monks coming and going, and even some ordinary mortals. Lin Momo and Ling''er wandered while wandering. In their eyes, everything seems to be full of attraction. In just one hour, two female dolls bought a lot of things. Although these things are not valuable, nor are they a magic weapon, not even a magic weapon, but each one is something that children play with. Lin Nan followed behind them and walked slowly. But soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked forward. I saw, not far in front, a group of monks gathered together, not knowing what happened. "Baba, hurry up, let''s see what happened!" Lin Momo urged. Linger took Lin Nan''s hand directly and marched forward quickly. After a while, the three came to a square. At this time, on the high platform of the square, a monk of the Golden Fairy Realm stood. He looked at the crowd and said aloud, "Everyone, the Guiyuan Secret Realm will be opened. There is a Guiyuan secret hidden inside. It is not impossible to cultivate into the realm of immortal king." "Yes, this Guiyuan Secret Realm is said to be a powerful person who can only be opened once in hundreds of years. I didn''t want to open it now!" Hearing the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm, the other monks talked about it. Returning to the Yuan realm, it is very mysterious, I dont know who left it. But there are legends of Guiyuan secrets, if you can get it, you can practice the avenue, pointing directly to the realm of the fairy king. But in the entire Holy Land, the Guiyuan Secret Realm has always been a mystery, not only can it be opened once every hundreds of years, but also the location of each opening is random, making it impossible to know in advance. "Is this time the Guiyuan Secret Realm is going to be opened in our Chilong City?" a monk at the peak of the merging period asked aloud. He is already attacking the real fairyland now, but the Guiyuan secret collection is so precious that he naturally doesn''t want to miss it. "Yes, this time our elder Xuan Dynasty elder elder has found out, that the Guiyuan secret realm will be opened in three days, the place is thirty miles east of Chilong City!" said the Jinxian monk suddenly. "That''s great, this time we must enter the Guiyuan secret realm, even if we can''t get the Guiyuan secret collection, we can harvest many other treasures!" "Yes, yes, it is said that in addition to the Guiyuan secret possession, there are many spirit grasses in the entire Guiyuan secret realm for thousands of thousands of years!" "Yes, there are some precious magical treasures and immortal treasures. It is said that there was a monk who was born in the infancy period. He got a piece of immortality treasure in the mysterious environment of Guiyuan. !" "What! Yuan infant period beheading period? It is incredible, the power of this fairy treasure is so great!" For a time, the monks who watched in the Red Dragon City all talked about it. Everyone rubbed their hands and eagerly tried. After all, this Guiyuan secret realm was opened in the past, and any monk can enter. Whether it is a monk in the Yuan infant period, or a monk in the doctrine period, even if it is a monk in the real fairyland, there are no restrictions at all. "Everyone, this time the Guiyuan secret realm was calculated by our elder Xuen Dynasty Hao elder, so the quota for entering the Guiyuan secret realm this time was also selected by our Yuxuan dynasty!" "What! Is there a quota limit?" "Why! Not everyone can enter in the past!" "Your Xuan Dynasty is too overbearing!" When the monk onlookers heard the man''s words, they were immediately filled with indignation. This You Xuan Dynasty is to occupy the entire Guiyuan Mystery Realm. Anyone who wants to enter it must have their final say. "Everyone, this time our elders calculated that the number of people who can enter the entire secret realm should not exceed 100,000! There are tens of millions of monks in the entire Red Dragon City, so only monks above the realm of the combined period can enter." The Jinxian monk explained. In the past, every time the Guiyuan Secret Realm was opened, the location was random. After all, there were not many monks who could discover the secret realm. Therefore, the limit of the secret realm is not exceeded. But this time, the location of the secret realm was calculated in advance, and there must be countless monks who wanted to enter. And this Guiyuan secret realm has a limit of 100,000 people, and more will cause unpredictable consequences. However, this Youxuan Dynasty did not limit all the places to dynasty disciples, so naturally gave the Red Dragon City other monks a lot of hope. And those who can not enter, but some low-level monks, even if they want to make trouble, their strength is not enough. "Baba, otherwise we also enter the Guiyuan secret realm to play!" At this time, Lin Momo also showed curiosity in his eyes. "Yeah, Baba, I also want to enter the Guiyuan secret realm!" Linger side by side This Guiyuan mystery has only appeared once every few hundred years, and they are naturally very interested. "Yes!" Lin Nan nodded. originally accompanied two daughters out to play, and just now, he turned the avenue, and also explored the secret of Guiyuan. This should be a strong man''s cave in the realm of immortal respect, but somehow, the immortal revered strongman is no longer among them. And this cave house will emerge from the ground every hundreds of years, other times it will be hidden in the underground abyss, and it will continue to move with the turbulent flow of the abyss. This is also the reason why the Guiyuan Secret Realm only appeared once every few hundred years. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er were also very happy. But the Guiyuan Mystery Realm didn''t open until three days later, and the opening location naturally couldn''t hide Lin Nan, so he took Lin Momo and Linger directly to continue playing. Just wait until the secret realm opens, then he will enter again. After the three Lin Nan left, the monks in the Red Dragon City began to register at the registration site of the Youxuan Dynasty one by one, and they had to pay a certain spirit stone as the entry fee. registration lasted for three days and three nights, and finally selected nearly one hundred thousand monks. You must know that although there are many monks in the Amalgamation period in the Red Dragon City, they have not yet reached as many as 100,000. In the end, even some Mahayana monks were also named. This made the monks in the Red Dragon City more satisfied, and felt that the Yuxuan Dynasty was still human. Chapter 1266： Dare to run around? Beheaded in place! Chapter 1265 Dare To Break In? Beheaded in place! (First) Three days later. Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Ling''er to the place where the Guiyuan secret realm opened. "Wow, so many people!" Lin Momo was surprised when he saw that there were more than 100,000 people in front of him. "So many people have entered the secret realm, I don''t know what good things I can get!" There was a trace of expectation in Ling''er''s eyes. At this time, more than one hundred thousand monks were organized and proceeded step by step. Youxuan Dynasty has dispatched more than ten core disciples this time, each of which has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, and even the strongest of them has reached the late Golden Fairy. At the same time, hundreds of inner disciples, under the arrangement of those golden fairy disciples, each divided their work and managed the order in which more than 100,000 monks entered the Yuanyuan secret realm. You must know that these inner disciples are also true fairy realms. The monks who manage the more than 100,000 Mahayana and Apostles are naturally handy, and everyone dare not listen. "Go!" Lin Nan probed a little, but took the hands of two daughters and flew directly over the crowd, heading towards the secret realm of Guiyuan. "stop!" At this moment, suddenly a monk stopped the three men. "Who are you? How dare you venture into the secret realm of Guiyuan!" The monk exuded the mid-century cultivation of Jinxian, and he was a core disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty. "Why, you opened this Guiyuan Secret Realm? Don''t let anyone enter yet?" Seeing the monk in the middle of the golden fairy, Lin Nan had not spoken yet, Lin Momo retorted first. "Although this Guiyuan Mystery Realm is not from our Yuxuan Dynasty, it is under our Yuxuan Dynasty!" Seeing Lin Momo, the monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy was also surprised, but then said calmly. What surprised him was that Lin Momo was only five or six years old, but he had reached the beginning of Jinxian, but he did not care about the strength of Jinxian at the beginning. In the early days of Jinxian, it was just placed in the Yuxuan dynasty that was just qualified to enter the ranks of core disciples. Among the core disciples, there are many in the middle and later stages of Jinxian. There are even thousands of Jinxian Pinnacles. "Then this lady will enter!" Lin Momo was also reluctant to take steps and stepped out, glaring at the monk in the middle of the golden fairy. "If you signed up before, you can enter naturally. But if you didn''t sign up, no one can enter!" said the monk in the middle of the golden fairy. "So domineering!" Linger on the side was also a little displeased, pouting. "If you want to break through, don''t blame me for killing you!" Seeing the indifferent appearance of Lin Nan''s three disciples, the disciples in the middle of the golden fairy suddenly threatened. After that, he flipped his hand, a fairy appeared in his hand, and exuded a heart-pounding breath. "What is it, younger brother?" At this time, another monk from the late Jinxian flew, glanced at Lin Nan and others and asked. "Brother, these three people did not sign up and wanted to break through!" the monk in the middle of the golden fairy said suddenly. "Bold! Dare to break into the territory of the Youxuan Dynasty and directly wipe it out!" Hearing his brother''s words, the brother immediately snorted. With the brothers in the late Jinxian as the backing, the monk in the middle of Jinxian no longer has any concerns. At this time, he did not wait for Lin Nan and others to speak. The Xianbao long sword in his hand waved, and a white light shot from the long sword, slashing towards Lin Momo. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan also frowned. But he didn''t shoot. To deal with a monk in the middle of a golden fairy, Lin Momo can do it. After all, Lin Momo was also a monk at the beginning of Jinxian, and his talents were different. His strength was far stronger than that of ordinary Jinxian monks. "court death!" At this time, Lin Momo was also a little angry. Before she spoke, the other party slandered them for breaking in. Besides, even if it is a hard break, this Guiyuan Secret Realm does not belong to any force, and no one has the right to occupy. At that moment, the white light turned into a shock, and immediately covered Lin Momo and others. "What''s wrong? What happened, how are you fighting!" At this time, the group of monks who lined up also saw the situation here and were a little surprised. "Then, isn''t that the powerhouse of Youxuan Dynasty, who dare to provoke them!" "No, they seem to behead that man and two little girls!" Suddenly, sharp-eyed monks saw the scene. As soon as he said, the other monks also understood. It''s just that I don''t know why the strong power of Youxuan Dynasty should behead these three people. "It''s over, it''s over, they dare to provoke the strong of the Youxuan Dynasty, but it is the monk of the Golden Fairy Realm!" "Yeah, it''s a pity that the two female dolls look so beautiful, but they will die here." Everyone sighed. In their view, Lin Nan and the three were dead. After all, the other party is a golden fairy powerhouse, and you are still a member of the Yuxuan Dynasty. This time they have the opportunity to enter the Guiyuan secret realm, but also the people of the Youxuan dynasty. At this time, Lin Momo raised his hand and patted the white light against the speeding white light. boom! With a loud noise, Lin Momo directly shot the white light. Then, in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. The extremely fast white light, with a breath of terror, swallowed into Lin Momo, but under a single blow, the white light was instantly disintegrated, just like a local chicken and dog. "What''s going on? That strong Xuan Dynasty can''t be so weak!" "Yeah, that little girl''s cultivation ability is absolutely impossible to exceed the Jinxian strongman of the Youxuan Dynasty. How can he defeat the opponent''s attack with one palm!" Everyone is puzzled. And the monk in the middle of the golden fairy, a little surprise appeared on his face. He did not expect that his first attack was so easily disintegrated by the other party, which was unexpected. Even the elder brother of the late Jinxian side frowned, and then he screamed, "Hurry to kill them with all his strength, do we still have to shoot this brother!" In his view, the younger brother of the middle stage of the Golden Immortal was completely draining water. If he tried his best, he might have already beheaded the little girl. "Yes, brother!" Hearing the words of the late Jinxian monk, this person did not dare to neglect. Although he has already shown a strength of seven or eight points just now, but now, this little girl''s strength is a little tricky, and he must be beheaded with thunder! Uh! I saw that the monk in the middle of the golden fairy waved the fairy sword in his hand again, all over his body, filled with a strong fairy Yuan. "Daro is extinct!" Then, the monk in the middle of the Golden Immortal screamed, and the Tao contained the light of Tao, which was inspired from his sword and turned into giant dragons, hovering in the air. "This...this is too strong!" "Yu Xuan Dynasty strong, really powerful!" At this time, feeling the powerful coercion, the group of monks onlookers were all frightened. They felt the fear as if facing death and were so scared that they stepped back quickly and retreated for four or five miles, which stabilized their figure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1267： You are dead! Chapter 1266 You Are Dead! (Second more) Yin! With a dragon chant, the scary Daoyun light attacked Lin Momo again. "disease!" At this time, a fairy gourd also appeared in Lin Momo''s small hands. As she pinched the tactics in her hand, she whispered, and the fairy gourd suddenly flew into the air. Then, I saw the Xianbao gourd dripping round and round and directly collected all the endless rays of Dao Yun into it. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" Seeing that his attack was taken away by the Xianbao gourd in the opponent''s hand, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy was also amazed. This is his most powerful spell. He thought that it would not be a slap to kill the opponent, but he did not expect that the opponent was not afraid at all, and even counterattack was such an understatement. Even the core disciples of the late Jinxian side were frowning slightly. "This little girl is a little unexpected!" the core disciple of the late Jinxian thought secretly. Especially after Lin Momo was the Xianbao gourd, he felt even more incredible. Even if they are the core disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, the Xianbao in their hands is nothing more than a top grade Xianbao. Only when they reach the pinnacle of Jinxian can they have Wangpin Xianbao. After all, Wangpin Xianbao is for the powerful Xianwang. But in front of him, the Xianbao gourd in Lin Momo''s hands was obviously much stronger than the top grade Xianbao. He guessed that it must be Wangpin Xianbao. A small doll can take out Wangpin Xianbao, which makes the core disciples of the late Jinxian somewhat jealous. But he didn''t know that the Xianbao gourd in Lin Momo''s hands was not an ordinary Wangpin Xianbao, but a very powerful presence in Wangpin Xianbao. At the beginning, Lin Nan refined it as a toy and threw it to Lin Momo. But at this time, the Xianbao gourds in mid-air did not stop. After taking away the light of Dao Yun from the other party, they suddenly turned into a flying rainbow and went to the monk in the middle of the golden fairy. Buzz! Almost instantly, the Xianbao gourd had enveloped the monks in the middle of the golden fairy. "not good!" At this time, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy only felt that he was attracted by a huge force, and he could not even escape. His face was pale, and he looked at the late Jinxian monks on the side and shouted, "Brother, save me!" However, his voice just fell, and only saw the sound of the Xianbao gourd, he already included him. After only a breath, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy had no breath. Xianbao gourd flew back to Lin Momo''s hand again, her expression proud. "This little gourd is capable of refining everything, and a monk in the middle of the golden fairy, but it just supports a breath, has been refined!" hiss! Hearing Lin Momo, everyone was stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "That strong Xuan Dynasty dynasty, just fell like this? It''s incredible!" "What the **** is this, how could it be so powerful!" There was a lot of discussion. The monk in the late Jinxian complexion was gloomy. "You, you dare to kill my younger brother!" The monk in the late Jinxian roared, looked at Lin Nan and said angrily. "How about killing!" Lin Nan stood aside, staring at it all indifferently, and then said blankly. It is the other party''s hands-on first, and it is overbearing that it occupies Guiyuan''s secret realm and kills it. "Hahaha, do you know that we are the people of the Youxuan Dynasty!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monk in the late Jinxian''s face suddenly looked grim and smiled with anger. "Yu Xuan Dynasty, only ants!" Lin Nan still had a faint expression, and he didn''t put Youxuan Dynasty in his eyes at all. "You guys, you are dead!" At this time, the monks in the late Jinxian were almost crazy. You Xuan Dynasty, now that the monk heard this name, it was not frightening, but the other party was indifferent. It was really hateful. However, the monks in the late Jinxian period did not shoot directly. After all, that scene was a bit weird just now. His brother and sister were also the cultivation practices of the middle of the golden fairy, even if they were directly refined by the other party''s fairy treasure gourd. If you make your own shot, I am afraid that it may not be able to win, and even it may fall here. However, he was not afraid of the people in front of him. After all, there were several brothers from the late Jinxian period who came to the Yuan Realm. "You wait!" The monk in the late Jinxian was finished, glaring at Lin Nan, then turned into a streamer, and flew towards the exit of the secret realm. And the monks who were watching, when they saw Lin Nan and others, shook their heads involuntarily. "These people are too bold, and even the powerful of the Xuan Dynasty dared to beheaded, I am afraid that I can''t go out today!" A monk sighed, showing a trace of pity in his eyes. "Yeah, they only have three people. Although you killed a strong man in the Youxuan Dynasty, there are dozens of strong people in the Youxuan Dynasty. Even if one person spit, you can drown them! "The girl doll is so young, I''m afraid it will definitely die today!" There was a lot of discussion among a group of people. Obviously in their eyes, Lin Nan and others were already mortal. Some monks even stepped forward to console Lin Nan and others and let Lin Nan flee quickly. If he waited for the strong man of the Youxuan Dynasty to arrive, he would be late. However, Lin Nan looked indifferent, where he stood, waiting for the Guiyuan secret realm to open. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, more than a dozen golden fairy strongmen flew over and directly surrounded Lin Nan and the three people in the middle. Of the more than ten golden fairy powerhouses, six even reached the late Jinxian period, and the rest were also mid-Jinxian midterm strongmen. Each monk exuded a strong breath. "It''s them who wanted to break into the secret realm and even killed Brother Yun!" It was the monk in the late Jinxian who was speaking before. At this moment, he pointed at Lin Nan and the others, but in his eyes there was a look of fearlessness. "Being able to kill Brother Yun, can be regarded as some strength in the Golden Immortals. Brothers and sisters, the Guiyuan Secret Realm is about to open, we will hurry up and kill them!" A monk in the late Jinxian came out and said. At this moment, they no longer intend to fight one-on-one, but want to besieged. After all, the Guiyuan Secret Realm is about to openThey don''t want to delay any more time. What''s more, they learned that Lin Momo could kill Brother Yun who reached the middle of Jinxian, and naturally knew that the other party was not easy. "Okay, let''s go together, behead them all!" When everyone heard the words of the late Jinxian monk, they nodded one after another. Uh, uh, uh! Suddenly, these golden fairy monks all showed up in the hands of immortals, and each immortal treasure exuded a powerful burst of light. "No, the war is about to start, rewind!" "The battle of the Golden Immortals, even if it touches a trace, may be killed, it is better to stay away!" The monks onlookers saw this scene, and all of them quickly retreated, fearing that they would be affected. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1268： Everything is a ants, kill them and kill them! At this time, more than a dozen Jinxian monks surrounded Lin Nan three people in the middle, and each of the fairy treasures exhaled a heart-pounding breath. Of the more than ten Jinxian monks, six have reached the late Jinxian period, and there are eight monks in the mid-Jinxian period. Such strength, placed in the Holy Land, is definitely a terrible force. But now, in the face of these dozen monks, whether it is Lin Nan or Lin Momo and Linger, they all have a calm look, as if they are not facing a strong enemy, but a group of ants. But after all, Lin Momo and Ling''er only had the early days of Jinxian, and everyone was not optimistic about them at the moment. Although Lin Nan does not worry about the safety of the two daughters, after all, they have a defensive defensive treasure on their bodies, even if they stand and let the other party fight, they will not wear it. But Lin Nan stepped forward, facing the crowd, with a cold tone and a strong killing intention, "Do you really want to die?" "Hahaha, what are you talking about? I think you are the one who is dead!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, one of the late Jinxian monks suddenly sneered, his eyes full of contempt. "Yes, it''s time to die. If you kowtow and beg for mercy, maybe we can keep your whole body!" Another monk in the later period of Jinxian was also condescending, giving people a feeling of gift, as if it was a great favor to keep the whole body of the other party. "Sisters and brothers, don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them!" A monk in the late Jinxian stood in the distance, but was a little impatient. I saw his hand turned over, the Xianbao long sword in his hand cut a white light, with a terrifying breath, like a sword, directly surrounding Lin Nan three people. The other Jinxian monks saw that the brother had already started, and they did not delay any more. They waved the fairy treasure in their hands directly, and the white light was like a spider web, and they immediately covered the three Linnan. The onlookers in the distance saw this scene, and all of them were frightened. The spider web formed by the horrible white light is like a sky net, which is above the hearts of everyone and represents the will of heaven. Some cultivators are only Mahayana monks, who stagger directly and almost stand unsteady. Lin Nan was indifferent, facing the dense white light of Dao Yun, he just gently stretched out a hand and then took a palm shot. "Buzz!" From Lin Nan''s palms, an endless breath of road condensed in an instant. A huge palm phantom, like tearing the void, patted the light of those laws that attacked. The breath on the palm of his hand seemed to capture the soul and soul, and as soon as it appeared, it suppressed the attacks of the Jinxian monks. boom! Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s palm directly scattered the dozens of Daoyun''s white light into nothingness. Not only that, but the palm phantom did not disperse, but pressed against the golden fairy monks. "what!" "Not good! Too, too powerful!" "Too avoid!" For a time, the faces of those Jinxian monks changed one after another. The strength of the opponent''s palm is really incredible, how can it be so strong. With just one palm, not only will all their attacks be defeated, but they will even be destroyed. Feeling the horror on the palm phantom, the figures quickly fled around. They are as strong as the Golden Immortals, especially some of them have reached the late Golden Immortals, naturally they are also battle-hardened and have extraordinary strength. boom! However, Lin Nans palm phantom still overwhelmed him with unprecedented speed. Although the golden fairy monks avoided the spot, they did not completely escape Lin Nans palm attack. "Boom!" Destroyed, with amazing momentum! The Golden Immortal monk shrouded in Lin Nan''s palm burst out instantly, and there was no chance of rebellion. It turned into a pool of blood mist on the spot! Even the Yuanshen did not escape, died, and fell on the spot! You know, this is a gold fairy monk! Actually...slap, all destroyed! Moreover, none of them survived and all went out! "hiss!" But this scene fell in the eyes of those monks who watched, and took a breath, two tremors. All eyes widened, incredible! "This, how is this possible!" "One palm, kill all the powerful members of the Youxuan Dynasty..." "What did I see? Impossible!" "Is my eyes spent? Who can tell me this is not true!" Everyone was dumb, which was really unexpected. Originally thought that the three Lin Nan would be beheaded in an instant under the attack of the other dozen golden fairy strongmen. But I didn''t expect the flip to be so fast. Lin Nan used only one palm to kill all the dozen or so Jinxian monks! Contrary to what they think! "You, how could you be so strong!" The former monk in the late Jinxian period, looking at Lin Nan at this time, also showed an incredible look. His eyes, like a bronze bell, stared at Lin Nan, even the few brothers he had fallen could not care. The other monks in the late Jinxian period did not look as high. They had come strong and were going to kill the three troubled people, but they didn''t want the ending contrast to be so great that they would be as uncomfortable as eating dead children. "Why? Do you have to stop us into the Guiyuan secret realm?" At this time, Lin Nan did not answer the other party''s words, but asked indifferently. His palm just now did not show his true strength, but only gave the other a lesson. Unexpectedly, the opponent was too weak to withstand a blow! However, Lin Nan didn''t care. He regarded everything in the world as ants, and killed him! Who dares to hold him accountable? "No, dare not!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks in the late Jinxian shook their heads one by one. At this point, where dare they continue to block Lin Nan, do not die! The whole Immortal Cultivation Realm is, after all, a strong one. The reason why they can occupy this Guiyuan secret realm is not because they are stronger than the monks in Red Dragon City. But now, when they meet stronger Lin Nan, they can only admit that they are out of luck. Lin Nan has a calm look holding Lin Momo and Ling''er''s little hands, he took a direct step and stepped into the Guiyuan mystery. Outside the secret realm, only a group of stunned monks remained. "This, this is going in?" "No need to line up!" "I''m not convinced!" Those monks who were watching had to continue to line up, and they could only enter under the arrangement of the strong Xuan Dynasty dynasty. Some people were very angry and protested loudly. "Disagree? You have the ability to kill a few golden fairy strongmen, they will naturally let you go directly!" The monk beside him sneered suddenly. Hearing this, the protesting monks suddenly disappeared. Among them, the strongest is only at the peak of the amalgamation period, not even the real immortals. Chapter 1269： Dare to kill my disciples of the dynasty? With the entry of Lin Nan and others, the group of golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty did not give up. "Brother Zhang, is this the case?" A monk in the late Jinxian asked one of them. "Yes, Brother Zhang, this is a disciple of Jinxian Realm! In our Youxuan dynasty, it is also the mainstay of the mainstay! So killed?" Other monks in the late Jinxian period also looked at the senior brother and said that all faces were uneven. Before, although they were deterred by Lin Nan''s strength, they only dared not resist on the surface, but they already hated Lin Nan in their hearts. Now that Lin Nan has entered the secret realm of Guiyuan, they naturally want to retaliate. "Yes, this can''t be the case! But it''s up to you and you want to avenge yourself? They slapped the golden fairy with a slap, do you really think it''s annoying?" Brother Zhang sneered. Although he was also a disciple of the late Jinxian, he was not far from the peak of Jinxian, but he did not dare to be against Lin Fan! The kind of majesty just now is really terrifying! With just a glance, there is a feeling of wanting to worship! "We are not that person''s opponents, and now we have to plead with the elders to take action. If Elder Hao Zhan can take action, hum, I believe it is not difficult to kill the three people!" "Yes, let''s get Elder Hao Zhan to come forward!" Other monks in the late Jinxian period also nodded. Hao Zhan is the new elder of the Youxuan Dynasty for thousands of years. Before that, he was just the peak state of the golden fairy, and they were the core disciples like them. At that time, they were closer to Hao Zhan and had a good relationship. Hearing that senior brother''s words now, everyone felt that it was not difficult to invite Elder Hao Zhan to take action. "But now in the Red Dragon City, there are no fewer than five elder king elders. Let us ask Elder Hao Zhan not to be too loud and alarm other elders!" Brother Zhang thought for a moment and said to the crowd. The other Jinxian monks naturally listened to him, so he left a few people to maintain order and let those monks in the holy domain continue to enter the Yuanyuan secret realm. Brother Zhang took another monk from the late Jinxian into the Red Dragon City. Soon, they came to the Red Dragon City House. "Elder Hao Zhan!" Brother Zhang went directly to the residence of Elder Hao Zhan and met Hao Zhan. "Huh? Didn''t you go to the Guiyuan Secret Realm? How could it appear here!" Elder Hao Zhan was surprised when he saw the two. The Guiyuan Secret Realm is said to have the Guiyuan Secret, but it can directly impact the secret treasure of the Immortal King Realm. If it is available, it is absolutely extraordinary. With such a great chance, these two core disciples should not give up! "Elder Hao Zhan, something happened!" Brother Zhang suddenly thumped and knelt on the ground, looking at Hao Zhan with a weeping look. Then, Brother Zhang and Mr. Lin added some things to Lin Nan and others and talked about it. Describe Lin Nan''s three people as unforgivable people, and even slap them, killing more than a dozen dynasty disciples! However, Brother Zhang concealed a bit, saying that Lin Nan was a disciple of the dynasty who was beheaded after a great war, not a slap in the face! "What! There is such a jerk! Dare to kill my disciples of the dynasty?!!!" Hearing Brother Zhang''s words, Hao Zhan''s face changed greatly, and he was furious! Youxuan Dynasty did not provoke the monks in the sanctuary, and even gave them the opportunity to enter the Yuanyuan secret realm, what a great grace. Unexpectedly, there are people in this sanctuary who dare to provoke them. Although Saint Emperor Xuan Wuji had orders, he should not take the initiative to bully the monks of the Holy Land, but this time the other party bullied the door, and this bad breath had to come out. "Go, elder Ben is here for you!" With a loud voice, Hao Zhan stood up and said to Brother Zhang. When they heard Hao Zhan''s words, the two of them were very happy, but their faces were still sad. After all, a few of their early Golden Immortal brothers were directly killed by Lin Nan on the spot! Soon, several disciples from the late Jinxian Dynasty of Hao Zhan and Youxuan Dynasty all entered the Guiyuan secret realm. As for the other disciples, they all died, lost their combat power, and lost their combat power. And those monks in line in the Holy Land, after the arrival of Hao Zhan, directly ended their chance to enter the Yuanyuan secret realm. Now, the biggest thing in the hearts of everyone in the Yuxuan Dynasty is to kill the three Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and went forward, playing in the Guiyuan secret realm. This back to Yuan secret area is full of a thousand miles, and it is surprisingly wide. You know, this is just a cave man''s palace. It''s so big and scary. "Baba, where is that Xianzun''s secret storage?" Lin Momo tilted his head and asked Lin Nan. "Yeah, why don''t we go directly to find the secret!" Linger nodded. "Don''t you want to come in and play, we''ll play around first, and then go to the secret collection!" Lin Nanyouzaiyouzai did not look worried at all. When he entered the Guiyuan secret realm, he searched the entire secret realm with Shen Nian. Naturally, Guiyuan Mizang couldn''t escape his awareness. If you want to go back to Yuanyuan, Lin Nan can do it at any time. But now, since the two daughters have entered the secret realm, it is better to let them experience it here. After all, in Lin Nan''s thoughts, there are many monsters in the entire Guiyuan secret realm. Some powerful monsters have reached the level of fairy king! The two Lin Momo are now in the early stages of the Golden Immortals, and their fighting power can basically easily defeat the monks in the middle of the Golden Immortals. But this still made Lin Nan a little dissatisfied. In his view, with the peerless talents of the two daughters, even in the early days of the Golden Immortals, they should be able to contend with the strongest of the Golden Immortals. This contend is based on their own strength, rather than relying on the defensive treasures they have refined for them. Whoosh! Thinking of this, Lin Nan took Lin Momo directly to a monster jungle. Soon, the three came outside the jungle of monsters. "Baba, what are we doing here?" Lin Momo was a little curious and asked quickly. "Is there any treasure here? Great, we can go to the treasure hunt!" Ling''er rolled his eyes and said excitedly. "This is a jungle of monsters and beasts, you are here to practice and fight with those monsters. When you can defeat the monsters of the Golden Immortal Peak Realm, we can go to the Guiyuan Secret!" Lin Nan smile explanation of. "What? Experience!" Lin Momo was suddenly unhappy. "Sister, just fight with monsters, don''t we like to fight best!" Linger has some heartbeat Yeah, that''s great, let''s go fight! Baba! " When Lin Momo heard Ling''er''s words, his face suddenly turned to joy, and pulling Linger''s small hand would leave. Uh! But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and collected the respected defensive Xianbao from them. "From now on, you have to fight with your own strength, I will not shoot, and I cannot rely on this defense Xianbao!" Lin Nan said seriously. "Relax, Baba, we are super genius!" Lin Momo had no scruples. "Well, Baba, you are waiting for us to defeat the monster of the golden fairy peak!" Ling''er also showed a confident smile and was very excited. Chapter 1270： Linger, you are great! Whoosh! Lin Momo and Ling''er turned into two streamers directly and entered the monster jungle. Outside the jungle, the realm of those monsters is not too high. Only in the area of ??the combined period, even the monsters in the real fairyland are rare. Lin Momo and the two released their coercion, and the monsters fell on the ground one by one, daring not to make a sound. After all, the monsters that have reached the stage of a doctrine have also been born with a hint of wisdom. For powerful enemies, they have already hidden the bloodthirsty animal nature. Soon, the two came to the real fairy realm monster range. However, the two also did not shoot, and continued to fly forward. Lin Nan released the mind, and followed them far away, even the two of them could not notice. After the time for a cup of tea, Lin Momo and the two finally came to the realm of the golden fairy realm. "Sister, there is a monster in the early stage of the Golden Immortal in front of me. I''ll play with it!" Linger Shennian has detected a monster, the realm is not high, and said suddenly. "Okay, sister, be careful. Although the monster is only the early golden fairy, but the monster is naturally good at fighting and cannot be taken lightly." Lin Momo ordered. "Do not worry!" Linger spoke, and his figure turned into a long rainbow, and flew towards the monster. The monster, feeling the intruder''s breath, suddenly raised his head and spit out the scarlet letter in his mouth. This turned out to be a demon python that reached the early stage of Jinxian! It is said that the ancient demon python finally cultivated to be able to grow a dragon horn and turn into a real dragon. However, the demon in front of him apparently does not have such arrogant strength, but it should not be underestimated. If it is placed in the sanctuary city, I am afraid that it will make a lot of waves. The demon python didn''t retreat at all, and saw Linger killing, but instead flew into the sky, turned into a streamer, and actively attacked Linger. "Come well!" Ling''er was not afraid at all, flipped his little hand, and shot forward with a palm. Suddenly, the endless power of the fairy was inspired from her palm, and suddenly turned into a dragon of the fairy, colliding with the demon python. "boom!" With a loud noise, the demon python was directly shot in half by Linger''s palm. But at this time, the demon python was still not dead. It struggled to spit out a demon pill the size of a football and flew towards Ling''er. "No, sister, this demon python is going to explode!" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo in the distance also exclaimed and quickly reminded. "Relax, look at me!" Linger didn''t panic at all, but saw her eyes fixed, and suddenly turned around the power of the Immortal Yuan of the whole body, instantly forming a protective aura on and off the body of Zhou. boom! The demon detonated in an instant, and the powerful impact force almost flattened the square circle. However, Linger in the center of the explosion was now protected from airtightness, and even the protective aura did not fluctuate at all. What a horror it was that a monster monster in the early days of Jinxian could not even hurt Ling''er even when he hurt Linger. "Ling''er, you are great!" At this point, the demon was dead, Lin Momo came to Linger and praised. "This is just a demon race at the beginning of Jinxian. If it is the middle of Jinxian, if it detonates Yaodan, I am afraid that my quadruple shield can''t stop it!" Ling''er was not too happy and said lightly. The Hunyuan shield she is practicing is only from cultivation to the fourth weight, which is too far away from the real twelve weight. Once the Hundred Element Shield has been practiced to the twelfth level, its protection ability cannot be compared even with respect to Xianbao. "Sister, my Hunyuan shield has just advanced to the fifth level, it seems that we all have to cheer!" Lin Momo smiled. The Hunyuan shield is a skill created by Lin Nan for the two of them. After training to the twelfth weight, it can be turned into an indestructible Vajra armor, covering the whole body up and down, even if facing a blow from the immortal emperor Can also resist. But now, the level of cultivation of the two is not too high. Next, the two went forward again. But this time, I met a monster in the middle of the golden fairy, Jiuli Canglong. In the end, Lin Momo was easily beheaded. Facing the monsters in the early and middle stages of Jinxian, they are only familiar with the fighting skills, and they are not of much help for them to really improve their fighting experience. After slashing several monsters in the middle of the Golden Immortals, Lin Momo and Linger''s Hunyuan shields have reached the sixth level. This terrifying speed even surprised Lin Nan who was following them. "These two daughters are really the evil spirits of cultivation. For the entire nine days and ten places, I am afraid that they are only my eldest son, so I can compare!" Lin Nan snorted. You know, this Hunyuan shield is not an ordinary exercise, but it was created by Lin Nan who is the emperor. The general monk, even the strongest golden fairy, is very rare to be able to practice the second level. Even for some strong geniuses, in Lin Nan''s view, Jinxian had at most reached the fourth level in the early days. But now, the two daughters have even reached the sixth level, and there seems to be a tendency to continue to improve. After the Hundred Yuan Armor reaches the sixth level, even if the monsters in the late Jinxian blew themselves up, they would never hurt them. Lin Nan looked at the Zunpin defensive treasure in his hand, and all had some plans to throw it away. If Momo and Ling''er continue to increase the power of Hunyuan''s shield, this defensive defense against Xianbao is not enough. The combat strength of the two is also rapidly improving. At the beginning, they faced the monsters in the middle of the golden fairy, and they had to fight a bit, but now, they can easily kill the monsters in the middle of the golden fairy with just one palm. Soon, the two met a monster in the late Jinxian period. But they have encountered the strongest monsters since they entered the monster jungle. "Sister, let me come this time!" Ling''er saw the ancient fish and pigs covered with scales on his body, which was also full of war. This ancient fish and pig is famous for its defensive power, and its power is infinite. Even if it is a golden fairy, they can easily tear. "Okay, sister be careful!" Facing the monsters in the late Jinxian period, Lin Momo did not dare to carelessly, reminded Linger. Then she stood aside, ready to help at any time. Ling''er stepped out in one step and directly suspended his body in midair. Then she flipped her small hands and sipped in her mouth, "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" A palm phantom was inspired from Linger''s small hands Suddenly pressed to the ancient fish and pig. "Roar!" At that moment, the ancient fish and pig also roared, turned into an aurora, and rushed towards Ling''er. boom! Soon, the ancient fish and pig were hit by Ling''er''s palm, but they were not beheaded, just a stagger, and then continued to rush to Linger. Bang! From the mouth of the ancient fish and pig, a fang was excited, which directly hit the Linger''s six-fold mixed element shield, making a loud noise. At the same time, Linger''s figure flickered and was shot again with a palm. boom! The ancient fish and pig failed to escape from the opponent this time, and was directly patted into a patty by Ling''er''s palm and killed on the spot. :. : Chapter 1271： Da Luo destroys the palm! "Sister, you are so good!" At this time, Lin Momo was pleasantly surprised to see that Linger had even killed the ancient fish and pigs in the late Jinxian period. "Hee hee, sister, my Hundred Yuan Armor has reached the seventh weight!" Just now, Ling''er''s Hundred Yuan Armor has once again been elevated to a seventh level. The fourth heavy Hundred Elemental Armor can contend with the monsters in the early days of Jinxian, and even if the opponent explodes the demon pill, they are not afraid. And now, the Hundred Yuan Armor that has reached the seventh level can completely contend with the monsters of the Golden Fairy Peak, even in the hands of the strong players in the early days of Immortal Venerable. Not only that, at this time, Linger''s Da Luo Tian Tian Palm has also been cultivated to a very high level, under both palms, you can kill a monster of the late Jinxian, and it is still known as the ancient defense Fish pig. If other monsters with less strong defense, even the late Jinxian, can be killed with one palm. Seeing her sister Ling''er have such a high promotion, Lin Momo was naturally not far behind. Subsequently, the two continued to kill the monsters and kept improving. After a while, Lin Momo''s Hundred Yuan Armor also reached the seventh level. And the power of her big Luo Meitian palm is higher than that of Ling''er. Those monsters in the late Jinxian were easily killed by her. Lin Nan, who saw all this, was naturally gratified. "Sure enough, it''s like a father!" Lin Nan was very proud and gave birth to two daughters who were so evil. Afterwards, Lin Momo and Ling''er continued to search for the monster of the golden fairy peak. This time Lin Nan gave them the task of defeating the monster of the golden fairy peak! Now both of them are full of confidence. Even the monsters facing the peak of Jinxian are a little careless. After all, since they entered this monster jungle, only two or three days, they have increased their combat power by more than ten times. What a genius! But the strongest in this monster jungle is only the monster of the golden fairy peak, each of which occupies its own huge territory. It is not easy to find them. And even if you find one, you want to find another, but it is very difficult. One day later, Lin Momo and Ling''er finally found a red flame fairy fox, the monster of the golden fairy peak. The two discussed, and finally decided to let Lin Momo fight first. Whoosh! Lin Momo''s figure flashed, and came to the red flame fairy fox. Without a word, she shot it directly. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" Lin Momo whispered, a shadow of the palm of his hand with a terrifying breath, suddenly condensed out, and pressed towards the Red Flame Fairy Fox. Chi Yanxian Fox has long found Lin Momo''s figure, but in his mind, he has also detected the other party''s realm, but he didn''t care too much in the early days of Jinxian. But at this time, feeling the pressure of Lin Momo''s attack, it was a pair of small eyes turning again and again. However, as the monster of the golden fairy peak, it has extraordinary natural combat power. Seeing that the red flame fairy fox flashed, he escaped Lin Momo''s attack, and at the same time, its body suddenly swelled. The red flame fairy fox, which was only half a meter in size, had grown up to several thousand meters in an instant, just like an ancient beast. At the same time, an immortal flame erupted in its mouth, exuding terrifying heat, and it seemed to burn the entire sky. The terrifying fairy flame overwhelmed Lin Momo, and in the blink of an eye, he had reached Lin Momo. Lin Momo said in his mouth that a light blue mask suddenly enveloped it. Seven-fold hybrid shield! boom! The terrifying fairy flame bombarded Lin Momo''s Hunyuan shield, but did not play any role at all. And the Chi Yan fairy fox was shocked when she saw this scene. It''s this fairy flame, but it refined and merged the nine heaven **** fires and chaos fires, let alone a monk in the early stage of the golden fairy, even the strongest of the golden fairy peak, did not dare to face its fairy flame. But now, this female doll actually blocked her fairy flame, and it seemed to have nothing. At this time, Lin Momo didn''t wait for the Red Flame Fairy Fox to think more, and at the same time, he shot Daluo Meitian again! call! The huge palm phantom, with a terrifying air wave, swept away toward the red flame fairy fox like a fairy gang. The Chiyan Fairy Fox seemed to feel a hint of threat. It was reluctant to take risks and directly shone and disappeared from its place. Chiyan Fairy Fox''s speed is extremely fast, and he has escaped dozens of miles in an instant. Although Lin Momo''s attack was powerful, he failed to hit the other party and fell directly into the void. "Little fox, don''t run!!" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo shouted loudly. "If you don''t run, are you waiting to be killed?" Chiyan Fairy Fox turned back, staring at Lin Momo, and said angrily. This red flame fairy fox is indeed a vein of the fox tribe, born cunning and clever. At first sight, it will go away without any risk. "Huh! Then you wait, when I catch you, I must teach you!" Lin Momo stomped his feet angrily. "Okay sister! We will teach it later!" Linger said with a smile. You know, the other party is the monster of the golden fairy peak, and the two of them are only the early golden fairy. Who would have thought that in the face of the early monks of Jinxian, a monster at the peak of Jinxian would choose to run away. If it is known that this is the case, then the two of them will first set a ban to block this place. However, through this battle, both of them also found their shortcomings. In the face of powerful monsters, no matter whether they attack themselves or in terms of speed, there is a big gap. Of course, this is because they did not use Xianbao. If they are attacking Xianbao, their attack power will naturally increase tenfold and hundredfold. At that time, not to mention the monster of the golden fairy peak, even if it is a fairy, I am afraid that it will be able to kill with a sword. But Lin Nan had taken away all the fairy treasures on them before, even the aggressive ones, they didn''t have them at the moment. "Sister, it seems that we have to increase the level of Da Luo Mei Tian Palm, and at the same time increase the speed of body movement!" Lin Momo said to Ling''er. The combat strength of the two of them is equal, and almost all have the same weakness. "Yes, if you can''t kill the opponent with one blow, and you can''t suppress the opponent in speed, you can only watch it run away!" Linger sighed nodded. The next two continue to hunt monsters in this monster jungle, but they are no longer just monsters looking for the peak of the golden fairy. Rather, while constantly fighting various monsters and beasts, they improved their body style and the power of Da Luo Tian Tian Palm. And at this time, somewhere in the Guiyuan secret realm. "Don''t the three people disappear, how did you find it for a few days, but still couldn''t find it!" Elder Hao Zhan looked at the monks of the late Jinxian in front of him, and his tone was impatient. It has been a few days since they entered this mysterious realm of Guiyuan, and they have been searching for the traces of Lin Nan''s three people, but they have not found them at all. "Elder Hao, if we go directly to Guiyuan''s secret collection, we might meet the three people!" Brother Zhang, who was in the late Jinxian, said suddenly. "It''s okay, let''s go find Guiyuan''s secret!" Elder Hao Zhan nodded and agreed. Chapter 1272： Little Loli, fight monster! In the monster jungle, after several days of fighting, the strength of Lin Momo and Ling''er has once again been substantially improved. "Sister, my Hunyuan shield has been trained to the eighth weight!" After beheading the monsters of the late five-headed golden fairy, Lin Momo showed a surprise on his face. Before, her Hunyuan shield had reached the seventh level, facing the monsters of the late Jinxian, she was completely fearless. But at the moment, she is facing the siege of the five-headed golden fairy monsters, and there are two monsters that blew up the demon pill, which made her feel a great crisis, and also let the Hunyuan shield in the battle. Raised a level again. The seventh heavy Hundred Element Shield can already face the powerful blow of Jinxian Peak Monster, and the monsters in the later period of Jinxian blew Yaodan, which is not enough to threaten her. Now, the eighth heavy Hundred Yuan shield, even if it encounters the monster of the golden fairy peak detonates the monster pill, is completely fearless. And the general early strong king of the fairy king, as long as it is not extremely evil, it is difficult to break her haunted shield. As for the monster of the golden fairy peak, without attacking the demon pill, the attack hit Lin Momo, almost no different from tickling. "Sister, my Da Luo Tian Tian palm has also been cultivated to the highest level. With my current cultivation of the early Golden Immortals, it should be easy to kill the monsters at the peak of the Golden Immortals." Linger said amusedly. The combat power of the two during this period of time has been terrifying. "Sister, my big Luo Meitian palm is also about to practice to the highest level. By the way, your Hundred Yuan shield is still on the seventh level, and you have to advance to the eighth level!" Lin Momo reminded. The Hundred Yuan Shield is an extremely powerful exercise, mainly based on defense. If they can practice to the twelfth level, then at the level of Immortal Venerable, they will be completely fearless. Even if it is the early strong shot of the Immortal Emperor, they can contend with one or two. "Got it, sister!" Linger nodded. Without the protection of Zunpin Xianbao, this Hundred Yuan shield is the best life-saving means, and she dare not carelessly. At this time, Linger''s Hunyuan shield has reached the peak of the seventh level, only one foot away from the eighth level. Ling''er believes that it won''t take long for her to reach the eighth level of the Hunyuan shield. "Let''s go, now we should be able to kill the monsters at the peak of Jinxian!" Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and turned into a Changhong directly, looking for the monster of the golden fairy peak. At this time, the speed of the two is also a lot faster than before. During this time, they not only practiced the Hunyuan shield and Da Luomei palm, but also practiced a body method, close to the horizon. Now, they are only close to the second level of cultivation, but they can also be a hundred miles away. If you practice to the sixth highest level, you can cross a distance of millions of miles in an instant, which is really close to the horizon. You know, although the sanctuary is huge, the distance between the east, the east, the west, and the north and the south is thousands of miles. The distance of millions of miles in the blink of an eye, it is no more than a dozen breathing exercises to cross the East Wilderness, what a horror. Soon, the two found a monster of the golden fairy peak, Jin Yan Chihu! As soon as the two entered the territory of Jin Yan and Chihu, the monster monster made a roar and noticed them. After all, the territorial consciousness of the monsters is very strong. If foreign enemies enter, even if they just pass by, it may cause a big battle. Now Lin Momo and the two came directly to Jin Yan Chihu. The powerful Jinxian breath on his body made no secret, which made Jin Yan Chihu extremely angry. "Sister, let my sister come this time!" At this time, the two were less than ten miles away from Jin Yan Chihu, Lin Momo said suddenly. "it is good!" Ling''er also nodded. Lin Momo was not afraid. I saw the idea in her mouth and shouted, "Hangyuan shield!" Then, with a hum, a green and luminous mask appeared out of thin air in front of Lin Momo. At this time, the giant claws of Jin Yan Chihu had bombarded the Hunyuan shield, making a loud noise. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Momo''s lines not moving, standing on the spot, a light expression on his face. Opposite her, Jin Yan Chihu was like being hit by a fast-moving train, and a huge force rebounded from the giant claws, shaking its whole body out. Flying a few hundred meters away, Jin Yan''s red tiger stabilized his body. A pair of tigers'' eyes were wide open. Looking at the human being who was only cultivated in the early days of Jin Xian, he felt a little unbelievable. "Off!" But at this time, Lin Momo did not wait for it to respond, directly flipped his hands, and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! A huge palm phantom, projected from Lin Momo''s small hand, enveloped that Jin Yan red tiger. "Oh!" Feeling the terrifying power of the palm phantom Jin Yan Chihu was also shocked, and uttered a wail, and wanted to escape. It is good at speed, and the average golden fairy peak monster is thrown away by it in speed. Only those monsters of ancient races may be able to compare with it. I saw that the figure of Jin Yan Chihu flashed, and suddenly turned into a streamer, and had fled five or six miles away in an instant. Lin Momo hit the air with a palm, but she did not panic. Then, she stepped out, stepped close to the horizon, a light radiated from her body and disappeared from the place. When she appeared again, she had reached Jin Yan Chihu. At the same time, her second palm shot. This palm directly bombarded the head of Jin Yan Chihu, killing him on the spot. Chapter 1273： Sister, you are great! "Not bad!" At this time, even Lin Nan, who was watching from a distance, nodded in praise. Taking the early cultivation of Jinxian as an example, it took only two palms to kill a monster at the peak of Jinxian. You know, one of the two palms was evaded by the other party. If it really counted, in fact, with just one palm, Jin Yan red tiger at the peak level of the golden fairy was killed. "Sister, you are amazing!" At this time, Ling''er also clapped his hands. The battle of Lin Momo just now is like a textbook, very classic. In particular, the close use of the world to the point of perfection. In the future, as long as Lin Momo''s opponent is not as good as his opponent, there is basically no possibility of fleeing. After all, the second level close to the horizon can be a hundred miles away. I would like to ask, even if it is the strong state of the early state of Immortal Venerable, it is impossible to escape so far in an instant. What''s more, if you practice the next level to the third level, it will be a thousand miles away, which is really terrifying. "Sister, I have completed the task of confessing, and it''s up to you!" Lin Momo came to Ling''er''s side, and he was a little proud. It took less than ten days, and his fighting power had doubled dozens of times, and he had fulfilled Lin Nan''s mission in excess. At the beginning, Lin Nan only required them to defeat the monster beast of the Golden Fairy Peak, but did not require the monster race to kill the Golden Fairy Peak. One victory, one beheading, but there is an essential difference. Every monster that reaches the peak of the golden fairy has no weaker intelligence than humans. In the case of knowingly losing, many monsters will choose to escape. After all, you can only become stronger if you are alive. If you are beheaded, everything will die. But now, the monsters at the peak of Jinxian have little chance to escape in their hands. Soon, the two left again, looking for a new golden fairy peak monster. After all, the monster beasts of Jinxian Pinnacle have very vast territory. At the same location, it is almost impossible to have two monsters of Jinxian Pinnacle at the same time. As for the monsters in the middle and later stages of the Golden Fairy, if they are led by the same Golden Fairy Peak Monster, they may appear at the same time. But such a situation is not common. However, the two of them showed up close to the horizon, and soon found a monster of the golden fairy peak again. In the detectives of the two people, the monster was very tall, like a tank, with hard scales all around him. "Sister, this monster is for you!" Lin Momo nodded and saw the scale armor. Ling''er''s Da Luo Mian Tian Palm has been cultivated to the highest level, and it is shot with a palm, which is 30% higher than her attack power. Even if it is the early strong of Xianzun, I am afraid to dare to welcome it. As for the monster of the golden fairy peak, even if the defense is stronger, if it is hit by Linger, I am afraid that it will be directly shot into the powder. "Ok!" Linger also answered. Then, her figure galloped toward the scaled beast. The scaled beast is a descendant of the ancient bimon combined with the golden giant tortoise. Defensive power can be described as terror, in the same realm, it is an invincible existence. At the same time, the strength of the scale armor is extremely powerful, even if it is a small hill, it will become powder under the collision. The only weakness is probably the slow speed of this scaled monster, even if it has unparalleled power, but it is not easy to attack the opponent. Except for its magical powers, monsters generally do not have any spell practice. And this scale armor monster''s natal magical power is not even as powerful as its body''s impact. Roar! At this time, seeing Ling''er appear in its territory, the scaled beast also made a roar. However, Ling''er was not afraid at all. Under his feet, the figure disappeared from the place, appeared again, and had reached the scale armor. She didn''t wait for the scale armor monster to be in trouble, and shot directly with a palm. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" Linger sipped. The frightful palm phantom appeared out of thin air. Suddenly the entire sky was covered. In the palm of the phantom, a powerful Dao Yun circulates, looting through the void, releasing a tumbling murderous opportunity. Faced with such a horrible palm, the scaled monster beast was completely fearless. Its small eyes twitched and turned, and there was a vocal voice in his mouth. " Self-confidence of its own defensive power is invincible, and the female doll in front of her is just the early cultivation of Jinxian, the scale armor beast even lazy to dodge. At the same time, its giant claws also stretched out and patted Linger. If it is shot by its giant claws, even if it is a mountain, it will also be shot flat. The general Jinxian Pinnacle monk is also seriously injured under its claws. Linger is less than ten meters away from it at this time. Such a distance belongs to the range of being killed for the scaled beasts on the peak of the golden fairy. Boom! But at this moment, Linger''s Da Luo Mei Tian Palm shot the scale armor monster body with a loud noise. Then, an incredible scene appeared. Originally extremely hard, even Wangpin Xianbao couldn''t damage the slightest carapace, under Linger''s palm, it was like a thin paper, and was torn in an instant. At the same time, the scaled beast also made an incredible wailing. Then, the flesh of the scale armor beast that had lost the protection of the carapace was filmed as flesh without suspense, and died on the spot. The extremely powerful scale armor monster is invincible at the same level, but it may be difficult to accept until death. It is proud of its defense. Under the palm of a young girl in the early days of Jinxian, it was so unbearable. "Sister, you are amazing!" Seeing Ling''er killed the scale armor beast, Lin Momo also stepped out and came to Ling''er. "Hee hee, this big Luo Miantian is so extreme that it''s really powerful!" Linger also smiled with a smile. Da Luo Mian Tian Zhang is an aggressive exercise tailor-made for them by Emperor Lin Nan, which is naturally powerful. But now they are the Golden Fairy Realm, and Da Luo Mei Tian Palm can still be used. When the realm is improved a bit, Da Luo Da Tian Palm may not be enough to look at. After all, Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang is unfavorable against the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm, and even the early strong of the Immortal Venerable can fight it. However, if you encounter a strong man in the middle of the Xianzun, or even a late Xianzun, the Da Luo Mian Tian Palm may not even break through the opponent''s defense. "Lets go Lets go find Baba!" After completing the task explained by Lin Nan, Lin Momo said happily to Ling''er. "it is good!" Ling''er also nodded. Buzz! However, just after the duo''s voice fell and the space fluctuated, Lin Nan''s figure had appeared in front of them. "Baba!" "Baba!" Seeing Lin Nan coming, the two quickly rushed up, hugged Lin Nan, and continued to be spoiled. "Good job! I see it in your eyes. The two of you guys are doing things and are improving very fast!" Lin Nan fondly stroked Lin Momo and Ling''er''s hair, his eyes showing a satisfied look. Chapter 1274： Guiyuan secret, open! "Baba, we have all killed the monsters at the peak of Jinxian now, have you met your requirements?" Lin Momo took Lin Nan''s big hand, and looked at Lin Nan with a pair of eyes. "Yeah, Baba, you said, when we can kill the monsters at the peak of the Golden Immortals, we will take us to find the Guiyuan secret possession!" Linger on the side also said softly. "Hahaha, of course, you not only met the requirements of Baba, but also far exceeded the requirements of Baba." Lin Nan laughed when he heard her daughter''s words, and then said, "Baba is just asking you to defeat the monster of Jinxian Pinnacle. I did not expect that you can now kill the monster of Jinxian Pinnacle!" These two daughters are really ridiculous, and how similar they were to Lin Nan. This is why Lin Nan was so pleased to see the two daughters. Hearing Lin Nans praise, Lin Momo and Ling''er were also very happy. These days, it is really not easy for the six-year-old doll to fight with the monsters constantly. But now with Lin Nan''s praise, Lin Momo and Ling''er feel the bitterness of eating these days! "Let''s go, let''s open the Guiyuan secret collection!" After finishing talking, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Linger''s small hands and disappeared directly from the place. At this time, many monks were in a hurry in this secret homeland. "Have you heard? The Guiyuan Secret Collection is about to open!" A monk at the pinnacle of the apotheosis said to another monk at the apotheosis. "What? The Guiyuan secret is open? Where?" The monk in the later stage of the apocalypse asked her excitedly when he heard the former. Guiyuan is a hidden treasure, but it is a treasure that can go straight to the realm of the fairy king. If it is available, it will be a great opportunity. Of course, it is not so easy to get Guiyuan''s secret collection. But even if you can touch your fingers, there will be great gains. "Just in the central area of ??the mysterious realm, now the powerhouses of the Yuxuan dynasty have passed, and the other monks are also rushing there!" said the monk at the peak of the Aikido period. After finishing speaking, he stopped staying, his figure flashed, and continued to the central area of ??the secret realm. "Wait for me, this Guiyuan secret collection is not so easy to obtain, it is better for us to join hands!" said the monk in the later stage of the joint hurriedly, at the same time, his figure turned into a streamer, chasing the former. The same scene is constantly being staged in the secret realm. Although there are fewer than 100,000 monks entering the Guiyuan Secret Realm this time, there are also 78,000, and there are already enough 50,000 or 60,000 monks in the central area of ??the secret realm. In that center, the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty headed by Elder Hao Zhan. "Elder Hao, when will this Guiyuan Secret Store be opened?" Beside Hao Zhan, it was Brother Zhang, who was looking at a violently fluctuating space in front of him, and his eyes were shining. This is Guiyuan''s secret collection. If you get it, you will be just around the corner to become a fairy king. At first, Hao Zhan was only the core disciple of Jinxian Peak, but once he became a strong king of the Immortal King, he was directly recognized as the elder of the Youxuan Dynasty. He had supreme power and could kill his disciples. "It seems that within a few hours, the Guiyuan secret collection can be opened." Hao Zhan looked at the front, his eyes fixed, not knowing what he was thinking. "Elder Hao, shall we clear the field?" Another disciple of the late Jinxian looked around the other monks, and finally looked at Elder Hao Zhan and asked. In his view, this Guiyuan secret possession is about to open. If there are too many people competing, I am afraid there will be an accident. "Not urgent!" Hao Zhan also waved his hand when he heard the disciples words, and then said, What is this Guiyuan Mystery Reality? We still dont know yet. And the monks are too low, the strongest is the peak of the Aikido period, just like the ants Generally, it does not pose a threat to us." "Yes, elder!" Hearing Hao Zhan''s words, the monk in the late Jinxian nodded and bowed. The monks at the peak of the Aikido period may be okay in the Holy Land. But in the eyes of their strong group of late Jinxian, it is too weak. If they wish, any one of them can kill the monks present. What''s more, apart from them, there is the early existence of Hao Zhan, the fairy king. "Yes, if necessary, these monks can also be used as cannon fodder!" Brother Zhang on the side also nodded, his eyes showing viciousness. Other disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty nodded their heads in praise when they heard this. It seemed that the lives of the tens of thousands of monks were like grass and mustard in their eyes. Rumble! After an hour, the void in front of him shook more and more violently, making a thunderous sound. "The Guiyuan Secret Store is about to open!" Seeing this scene, Hao Zhan''s eyes also showed a trace of expectation. The other disciples were crimson, like seeing peerless treasures. As for the monks in the sanctuary, at this time one by one. They knew that there was a strong man from the Youxuan Dynasty, and the possibility of the Guiyuan secret possession falling into their hands was very small, but if they were lucky, even if they got some treasures at random, they would be very excited. As the space fluctuated more and more fiercely, finally, a tall building appeared in the void. But at this time, the building was only showing a trace, and it was not possible to get a glimpse of the whole picture. Then, as time went on, everyone finally saw the objects in the void. It was the bow of a huge ship, only the exposed part, and even the mast had not appeared, it had shocked everyone. "This, this is too big!" "This is definitely much larger than the entire Red Dragon City!" Everyone sighed, and their eyes were dull. A single bow is several times larger than Chilong City. If the entire hull is exposed, what a horror. Moreover, at that time, the bow of the ship loomed out a burst of power fluctuations, seeming to push everyone back. The group of monks in the sanctuary were some two or three miles away from the bow of the ship, and they all stood unsteady. The disciples of Youxuan Dynasty are closer to the bow of the ship, only less than a hundred meters away. At this time, their faces are dignified, and they show their power of Jinxian before they stand up. " But at this moment, suddenly the sky shook, and three figures appeared. "It''s you!" Seeing the three figures falling in front of everyone, the disciples of the Youxuan dynasty turned red one by one. "Elder Hao, this person is the murderer who killed my disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty!" Senior Brother Zhang also came to Hao Zhan and pointed to Lin Lin and the others. "Oh? I couldn''t find you but I couldn''t find it. Now you come out and die!" Seeing Lin Nan''s three people, Elder Hao Zhan sneered, looking at the other party with a hint of killing in his tone. The other disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty looked at Lin Nan as if they were looking at the dead. In their view, the elder Hao Zhan shot, these three people will definitely die. . Chapter 1275： Scary little loli! "No, these three people were the monks who had killed the Yuxuan Dynasty before. Now they meet the elders of the Yuxuan Dynasty. I am afraid they will suffer!" "Yeah, where they are not good, but they will appear in the place where the secret is opened, really looking for death!" "Oh, the other party is an elder with the realm of the fairy king, and now I am afraid that the three are powerful and unable to return to heaven!" The monks in the sanctuary saw Lin Nan''s three people and sighed for a while. They did not feel bad about the three Lin Nan who had beheaded the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, but they felt that they appeared in front of the elders of the fairy kingdom, just like death. "Only you?" At this time, Lin Nan looked at the elder Hao Zhan lightly. The people of the Youxuan Dynasty who were present, and this is how Hao Zhanxiu reached the early stage of the fairy king. You can see that the others are only the disciples of the late Jinxian Dynasty, and they are not worth mentioning. "Boy, this elder will let you try the power of the fairy king!" That Hao Zhan saw Lin Nan so contemptuously, so angry. finished, he waved his hand, and a white light was excited in the palm of his hand, covering Lin Nan and the others. The powerful law of Daoyun surrounded the white light, tearing the void, and instantly reached several people. At this time, Lin Nan didn''t even look at the other party, and ignored it directly. But Lin Momo sipped, "Hang Yuan shield!" Suddenly, a gleaming green shield suddenly appeared before the three people, blocking the other party''s attack. boom! That powerful law Dao Yun, bombarded on Lin Momo''s Hunyuan shield, made a loud noise, and then disappeared. "What! This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, those disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty were stunned. This was Elder Hao Zhan''s blow. Although he didn''t do his best, it was definitely a blow from the fairy king. But now, even the opponent''s defense is not broken. "It must be that Elder Hao Zhan did not really shoot, just to test the other side!" A disciple of Youxuan Dynasty secretly said. "Yes, if Elder Hao Zhan is more serious, it''s totally unnecessary to kill the little girl!" Other golden fairy disciples nodded again and again. But Hao Zhan was surprised at this moment in his eyes. Although he didn''t try his best, the white light has at least 50% of his strength. But even the opponent''s defensive shield was not broken, I was a little afraid to imagine. As for the group of onlookers of the Holy Land monks, they did not understand it at this time. They only knew that the elders of the opposite Xuan dynasty did not immediately kill the three men, but they were still not very optimistic about Lin Nan and others. "Little doll, since you want to die, the elder will fulfill you first!" At this time, Hao Zhan was also serious, he looked at Lin Momo and said. "Old man, you are the monk of the early fairy king, this girl is standing here to let you fight, you can''t move!" Lin Momo heard Hao Zhan''s words, but he looked like he completely looked down on the other party, a pair of small eyes looked directly at the sky, and he didn''t even want to look at the other party. "Crazy! Ignorance, really ignorance! You really don''t know the power of the fairy king, but you will pay the price of your life for your ignorance!" Hao Zhan was irritated at this time, looking at Lin Momo, his eyes spurting anger. Then, he didn''t say much, just punched forward with a punch. This fist embodies the essence of Hao Zhan''s lifelong cultivation, and all the immortals on his body are mobilized madly, even the law of Dao Yun is also driven to the extreme. Rumble! The fist wind set off a fierce gust of wind, tearing the air, and making a thrilling loud noise. "No good, rewind!" At this time, seeing the powerful attack of Elder Hao Zhan, the onlookers of the Holy Land hurriedly retreated one by one. The power of Hao Zhan elder fist is stronger than that of the Guiyuan secret possession that has not yet fully appeared, which makes them palpitate. Even next to Hao Zhan, the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan dynasty, all of them at the same time, had their faces dignified. But Lin Momo was still indifferent, even Lingling and Lin Nan behind her were indifferent. It seems that Elder Hao Zhan''s powerful attack that shocked everyone is like a play in their eyes. "Hmph, die!" At this time, Hao Zhan finally shouted. Suddenly, the powerful attack attacked the Hunyuan shield in front of Lin Momo. ! There was a loud noise, the sound resounded through the sky, and the ears of the monks who were shaking were all tingling. The scene also raised a strong smoke, like a volcano eruption. "Unfortunately, such a small girl, alas!" "Yeah, it was just beheaded, so I can''t be too arrogant!" "If this little girl is immortal, I am afraid the future achievements are unlimited!" "You can''t be a genius without a genius that has grown up!" A group of onlookers in the distance couldn''t help sighing. It seems to them that under the powerful attack of Elder Hao Zhan, Lin Momo and others have no possibility of surviving. took a few breaths, and the smoke in the field finally ended. But at this moment, everyone looked at the field, but they were all startled. "Here, I read right!" "How is it possible that the baby girl''s shield is not broken?" "Too, it''s incredible!" Everyone was like a duck pinched by their necks, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Even the disciples of the Youxuan dynasty were choking on the spot as if they had eaten a dead mouse. "What! This, how is this possible!" Elder Hao Zhan was also shocked, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. "Old man, let me say, I stand here to hit you, you can''t touch!" At this time Lin Momo''s clear and crisp voice came, with a trace of childish breath, but everyone felt cold to the brain. "She, she really did, and the other party couldn''t move where she stood." Everyone''s heart is roaring like crazy waves. "Yeah, this, how is this possible! If it is not seen with my own eyes, I am afraid I can''t believe it!" Many people are unable to recover, still immersed in deep shock. "This little girl is only five or six years old, how could it be so powerful, the old man feels that this age has lived on the dog." An old man in Mahayana couldn''t help saying. He has practiced for thousands of years, and now is only in the middle of Mahayana, but the little girl of five or six years old has been able to fight against the fairy king strong. is really more dead than popular. "How? Old man, do you want to try again?" At this time, Lin Momo said again that Hao Zhan looked dull. With the eighth heavy Hundred Yuan shield, Hao Zhan in the early stage of the fairy king really couldn''t break Lin Momo''s defense. "you you!" At this moment, when he heard Lin Momo''s words, Hao Zhan suddenly turned pale. He pointed to Lin Momo, and he was almost speechless. Strike with all your strength, even the opponent''s defense can not be broken, how to fight this! "Since you don''t do it, take me a hand!" And when everyone in the Yuxuan Dynasty froze on the spot, Lin Momo said again. Her tone was light and playful, as if she was telling a trivial matter. But these words made all the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty change their faces. Chapter 1276： I don’t mind shooting you ants! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the disciples of the Youxuan dynasty all raised the color of alert at this time, one by one as the enemy. Even Elder Hao Zhan did not dare to take it lightly. If just now, the other party used Xianbao to take his attack, even Wangpin Xianbao, he would not be so cautious. But the other party completely blocked his attack by virtue of his strength, which was really incredible. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" At this time, I saw Lin Momo sipped, and then turned the palm of his hand, and patted the crowd of the Youxuan Dynasty. hum! The huge palm force suddenly made the air tremble, and then a huge palm phantom enveloped everyone. "What! So strong!" "No good, rewind!" At this time, the first-faced disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty were all white, and their hearts were terrified. This little girl was only in the realm of the early Golden Immortals, two levels worse than their later disciples of Golden Immortals, but they were able to perform the attack, but let them feel a breath of coolness directed at their brains. This is too strong, even the monk at the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid it can only exhibit such a powerful attack. And Elder Hao Zhan, his eyes fixed, did not dare to carelessly, and then saw the fairy in his hand waved, facing Lin Momo''s attack. boom! The huge palm phantom directly patted on the elder Wang Pinxianbao of Elder Hao Zhan, making a loud noise. Then, I saw Wang Pinxianbao in the hands of Elder Hao Zhan suddenly drowned in the powerful palm phantom. Poof! At this time, Elder Hao Zhan, who had suffered almost all of his attack power, his face was also white, and a sip of blood sputtered out. As for the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty behind him, because most of the attacks were resisted by Elder Hao Zhan, and they all fled in succession, but they were not too embarrassed. But when they looked back, when they saw Elder Hao Zhan vomiting blood, there was an unbelievable look on their faces, as if they had eaten a bite of flies and stayed there. "How could this be possible, Elder Hao Zhan is a strong fairy king, and he has Wangpin Xianbao in his hand, but he was injured in one move?" A disciple in the late Jinxian could not believe it anyway. This is the strong man at the beginning of the fairy king! Fully stronger than Lin Momo, and there is Wang Pinxianbao in his hand, but he couldn''t even follow the other palm. "Me, I am not mistaken!" "Are the monks in this sanctuary so powerful?" "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" The other disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty also shook their heads one after another, and could not believe the scene they saw in front of them. As for the monks in the sanctuary onlookers, they were even more shocked at this time. They looked at Lin Momo one by one, just like watching monsters, opened their mouths wide, and could stuff a few eggs. Full of four or five breathing time, those monks who watched were relieved. "Here, this is a monk of our holy land? When did such a strong presence exist in our holy land?" They couldnt believe that the monks in the sanctuary had reached the peak state of the Apocalypse period, and they were already powerful, reaching the real fairy realm, which was even rare, but now, the female doll in front of him is the golden fairy realm! "It should not come from the Holy Land, it is most likely from the fairyland!" There are also some monks guessing. After all, even the Golden Immortals in the Sanctuary, it is impossible to fight against the Immortal King. The Holy Realm is not a strong man who has never appeared in the Golden Fairy Realm, but there has never been such a devilish Golden Fairy strong man. "You, who the **** are you? Are you really going to be an enemy of our Yuxuan Dynasty?" At this time, Elder Hao Zhan also relieved himself, he wiped the blood from his mouth, and stared at Lin Momo, asking. Now Elder Hao Zhan said he would not dare to take any action. The other three of them just came out with a baby girl and wounded him. If the man had the shot, what would be the result, Elder Hao Zhan could not imagine. I am afraid that I am in the hands of the other party and I will be shot dead! He can only move out of the Youxuan Dynasty, hoping that the other party will be valued by Youxuan Dynasty for peace. After all, the Yuxuan Dynasty is the most powerful force in the entire sanctuary. In addition to those strong kings from the fairy world prison, other sacred domain monks, all have heard the color change. "Yu Xuan Dynasty? A small force in every area, dare to provoke us!" At this time, Lin Nan stood up and glanced at Elder Hao Zhan, said lightly. You Xuan Dynasty was just a weak force in his eyes. If he wants, it can be destroyed at will. "You! How dare you dare to despise me Youxuan Dynasty!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the golden fairy disciples who had just fled around were all angry. They pointed at Lin Nan and wished to slap Lin Nan to death. You Xuan Dynasty, how powerful it is, even the strongest of the Immortal Venerable Realm, there are two. Moreover, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji of the Youxuan dynasty even reached the mid-realm of Immortal Venerable. It can be said that in the eyes of these disciples, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji was absolutely invincible throughout the entire sanctuary. Even the elders of the Youxuan Dynasty thought so. And Elder Hao Zhan was also irritated at this time. If he wasn''t self-confident, he was not the opponent of Lin Nan''s three people. "Since your Excellency is so rampant, are you not afraid of my revenge of the You Xuan Dynasty?" Elder Hao Zhan''s eyes showed a hint of murderous intention, said coldly. "Yes, even in Chilong City We have four elders in the Realm of You Xuan Dynasty, you can be arrogant now, but it is impossible to leave Chilong City alive! Brother Zhang also stood up at this time, looking at Lin Nan and others and said angrily. Before , the three Lin Nan not only killed several of their golden fairy disciples, but even Elder Hao Zhan was not their opponent at the moment, which was really abominable. "Before I have planned to start, you have three seconds to leave. After three seconds, if you remain here, I don''t mind shooting you ants!" At this time, Lin Nan looked far away, the Guiyuan secret possession had been fully opened, and he didn''t even look at everyone in the Youxuan Dynasty. hiss! Hearing Lin Nans words, the onlookers all took a breath. This man was really crazy and arrogant. Three seconds, is this to force those golden fairy elders and even elder king elders to leave! Many people are speculating in their minds, whether those strong Xuan Dynasty dynasty will obediently leave. After all, they come from the Youxuan Dynasty, and they always think highly of themselves, and they cannot tolerate others. "Well, well, then you are waiting for revenge from our Youxuan Dynasty!" At this time, Elder Hao Zhan was also gloomy and said suddenly. finished, he flew away and flew away. And those golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty did not dare to stay, turning into lights and shadows one by one, and all dispersed in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1277： Who is it that seriously hurts this person? "What, this, this is gone?" "Did the Yuen Xuan Dynasty bow their heads in front of these three?" "It''s unbelievable!" The group of onlookers were stunned one by one, this scene in front of them, refreshed their three views. That was the powerful Yuxuan Dynasty, and the elders of the fairy kingdom were present, but facing the three people, it was still an embarrassing departure. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily looked at Lin Nan and his two daughters, with awe and horror in their eyes. Originally, they also planned to be able to pick up the cheap and get some benefits when they were fighting for the Guiyuan secret possession, but now, they have a feeling of overwhelming. Even many monks left directly, flying to the distance. This time, although they couldn''t get the benefits when the Guiyuan secret was opened, there are also many opportunities elsewhere in the Guiyuan secret realm. Those opportunities are also extremely precious to the monks during the Mahayana period, and even during the period of the doctrine. Then, groups of monks left, and there were originally seven or eighty thousand people in the scene, leaving only a few thousand people at once. However, these thousands of monks did not intend to take action. They just wanted to see what treasures are in the Guiyuan secret collection here. Lin Nan did not pay attention to these onlookers, and drove away the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty, and he took Lin Momo and Linger directly into the secret storage. "Baba, this is a secret room!" Entering the secret storage, Lin Momo opened his eyes wide, looking at the front with some curiosity. In front are dozens of secret rooms, each of which is tightly closed. I don''t know what is inside. "Baba, let''s open the secret room and see!" Linger said aside cleverly. Lin Nan nodded, but he didn''t do it. This time, he brought two daughters out to experience, as long as the two daughters can do things, he will never help. boom! Soon, the first chamber was directly opened by Lin Momo. The three of them walked into the secret room and saw that there was actually another space. But this space is not too big, only a kilometer range. But there is a very strong fairy spirit inside, and under the cultivation of these fairy spirits, a strain of spirit herb elixir grows very well. "Baba, this is a thousand-year-old ambergris!" Ling''er walked in front of an elixir, lowered his head and took it off, said with some excitement. "Well, yes, I am afraid that this ambergris has been on fire for two or three thousand years!" Lin Nan also nodded. But even the ambergris of two or three thousand years is of little value. Now Lin Nan wants to refining the Elixir, it takes 100,000 years, even millions of years of spirit grass. "Sister, there is also here, this is a 10,000 year old wisteria grass!" Linger also found a fairy grass, which was more precious than the ambergris discovered by Lin Momo. Next, the two quickly picked up the thousand-meter square grass lawn. If it were not for Lin Nan to stop, I am afraid they would have to evacuate the spirit grass garden. But these spirit grasses are not too precious in Lin Nan''s eyes. As a heavenly emperor, he was not willing to refine the general elixir. The elixir produced every time was necessarily a precious elixir. For example, before, the true immortals that can make the seven fairy sons jump directly to the peak of the golden fairy, and the monks who let the monks at the peak of the golden fairy directly jump to the fairy pill at the peak of the fairy king. These immortals, if they want to be refined, add up all the elixir spirits in the spirit grassland in front of them, less than one-tenth. Next, the three Lin Nan walked to the second chamber. After opening the second secret room, they found this to be an alchemy room. A huge stove was placed inside, which was two or three people tall. Of course, this stove is also a remarkable treasure, reaching the middle grade. But in Lin Nan''s eyes, it was still like scrap copper and iron. As a heavenly emperor, he never needed a red furnace for refining elixir, but directly used the heaven and earth as the furnace, and the Dadao law as the fire. However, Ling''er liked the red furnace very much, and put it away directly. In the third chamber, there are some cultivation experiences and some common cultivation practices. In the fourth chamber, there are some more precious cultivation methods, some of which point directly to the real fairyland. Of course, in the eyes of Lin Nan and others, these are not worth mentioning. The opening of the secret room among three people has also yielded a lot. Especially Lin Momo and Ling''er, at this time, both of their small faces were happy. Although the collected treasures, Lin Nan looks like a toy. But if any of them fell into the hands of the monks of the Holy Land, I am afraid they would fight to grab the head. After all, whether it is a panacea, exercise method, immortal treasure, array, puppet beast, or the hundreds of millions of spirit stones, they are all rare cultivation resources. Soon, the three came to the last secret room. "Baba, the Guiyuan secret store should be in this secret room?" Along the way, they did not see the Guiyuan secret collection, Lin Momo also speculated at this time. Linger tilted his head, looking at Lin Nan, waiting for his answer. "Ok!" Lin Nan nodded. He has long searched with divine thoughts. In this last chamber, it is indeed a secret treasure of the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, but he shook his head. This secret is in his eyes, but it is only a book that reached the state of the late Immortal Venerable. Practice exercises. Perhaps in the eyes of other monks, being able to possess such secrets of cultivation is simply a matter of defying nature. But for Lin Nan, as long as he is free, he can come up with countless stronger exercises. boom! Ling''er slapped the door of the secret room, and at this time, it was an empty room that caught their eyes. This room is not too big, only a hundred square feet, and the decoration is very simple, just a futon. But there was an old man sitting on the futon. At this time, his eyes were closed and his body exuded real coercion. "What, there are living people here?" Seeing the old man, Lin Momo and Ling''er exclaimed. This is too weird. How long is this old man here? Just now they opened the secret room outside and made such a big movement, didn''t they even notice it! "He is dead!" Lin Nan said lightly when he saw the expressions of the two daughters. "died?" The two are a bit puzzled This old man is alive in front of him, and his body still emits a strong breath, how could it be dead? "It has been dead for tens of thousands of years, and it is still seriously injured." Lin Nan continued. He was able to find out from the old man, who was a monk in the late Xianzun''s life, but suffered an unbearable serious injury in battle. In the end, he was seriously injured and died. But Lin Nan guessed that this old man should not be a monk in the Holy Land, but from outside the realm or the fairy world. In the Sanctuary, even tens of thousands of years ago, there was no strong man of the Immortal Venerable Realm, not even the Immortal King. At that time, there were only Hakuko Hachiko, which was already the top strength in the Holy Land. Not to mention, there is an equally powerful, even stronger existence than the late Xianzun later period, which seriously wounded the old man. It''s just, who exactly hurt this person? Chapter 1278： This is the Guiyuan secret? Lin Momo and Ling''er walked into the secret room carefully. But they looked around and found nothing hidden. "Baba, where is this Guiyuan secret?" Lin Momo asked curiously. "Yeah, we have searched for a circle, why haven''t we seen anything hidden?" Ling''er was also puzzled. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find the hidden treasure! If you need any treasure, I can give it to you!" Lin Nan smiled lightly. Everywhere Guiyuan is secretly hidden, he hasn''t paid attention to it! Came here just to play with her daughter. As for whether or not to get the Guiyuan secret collection, Lin Nan has no interest at all! No matter how powerful Guiyuan''s secret possession is, he took out an immortal treasure at random, all of which were completely abused by Guiyuan''s secret collection! "Humph! Baba, it''s interesting to find it yourself! If you take it out, we don''t want it!" Lin Momo grunted and looked depressed. "Just in the futon under him!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and pointed to the futon under the corpse. How can he stop his dharma eyes from hiding in every corner? The reason why Lin Nan did not reveal it at first was just to let the two daughters feel the joy of discovery! "Ah, that''s what it is!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly realized! Then, they waved their small hands, and then Fang Mang flew out, directly removing the old mans body and breaking the futon. Click! A jade jade fell to the ground. "This, this is Guiyuan''s secret?" Picking up the jade jade, Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly found out that there was only one exercise in it, and his face was a little sad. "This is a skill that can be practiced to the late stage of Immortal Venerable. If it is placed in the Sanctuary, I am afraid that the Golden Immortal Ancestor will have to break his head!" Lin Nan said lightly. Both daughters grew up with golden keys, and naturally did not know how precious the exercises were. Lin Nan has already prepared them for the exercises, and they are the most powerful exercises in the entire nine days and ten places. Even if it is the same level of practice, there are strengths and weaknesses. The Guiyuan secrets left by the elders of the late Xianzun can only be regarded as a slightly stronger flow in the Xianzun''s exercises. Compared with Linnan''s exercises, it is like the gap between fireflies and the light of Haoyue. "But it''s useless to us!" Lin Momo and Ling''er both looked depressed. "It wasn''t left to you. People put it under the futon, waiting for someone who came later, kowtowed him, buried him, and finally got a secret. Which is like you, just remove the other person''s body. , Get the secret directly!" Lin Nan laughed dumbly. This Elder Sovereign was to inherit the mantle, and Lin Momo and Ling''er were directly hidden under their own prompting. If this old man knew that this would happen, he would be able to come alive. Afterwards, Lin Momo and Ling''er sealed the Guiyuan secret again in the futon, and restored the old man''s body to its original position. In this way, if there is a pious monk who enters the Yuanyuan secret realm in the future, he can also obtain the inheritance of the old man. After doing all this, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Ling''er away from the Guiyuan secret possession and returned to the secret realm. On this trip, the second woman''s harvest is not small. One of the biggest gains is that their respective combat power has been greatly improved. If they were put in the front, the two who took the early cultivation of Jinxian, and Hao Zhan, who wanted to overcome the realm of Xianzun Realm, would be almost impossible. Even the monks at the peak of the golden fairy might not lose to her two. But now, in the face of Jinxian Peak Powerhouse, Lin Momo and Ling''er can both kill one blow. As for the early monks of Immortal Venerable, as long as they are not too evil, it is absolutely impossible to defeat, even if it is beheaded. The second is the harvest of the two of them in the Guiyuan secret collection, whether it is spirit grass, elixir, elixir, magic circle, immortal treasure, etc., there are very many. "Okay, there is no big chance in this secret realm, let''s leave!" Lin Nan Shen Nian swept away, searched the entire Guiyuan secret realm, and said suddenly. Perhaps for those monks in the sanctuary, this Guiyuan mystery is worth exploring, after all, there are also many cultivation resources in other places. But these resources are in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er, they are not enough. After all, the monks in the sanctuary are very different from the two daughters. "Old man, goodbye! But since you took your secret storage, your body, let''s bury it for you!" Lin Momo waved a small hand and smashed a deep hole in the ground. Then, buried the body of the master of Guiyuan Secret Realm. After doing all this. "Mo''er, yes!" Lin Nan nodded gently. then. "Swoosh!" Soon, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Ling''er out of Guiyuan''s secret realm and came to the exit again. "It''s them!" Seeing Lin Nan''s arrival, several monks shouted out loud. Lin Nan looked up and found that it was Hao Zhan and others who had left before him. But at this time, in addition to Hao Zhan, there were four monks in the realm of immortal king, and the disciples in the realm of golden immortality were several times more. "This is to call the monks of the Yuxuan Dynasty in the Red Dragon City!" Lin Nan sighed. He really didn''t want to kill him, but the monks in front of him repeatedly found themselves in trouble and found themselves dead. Just then, Elder Hao Zhan''s eyes also spewed out a anger. He saw that Lin Nan was still a breezy look, and he also came out early from the Guiyuan secret realm, obviously gaining a lot of benefits. You should know that those benefits, especially the Guiyuan secret collection, should have been obtained by him. But now, it''s all cheaper this man in front of me! This is how he doesn''t hate. "Boy, what''s your name, sign up!" Another fairy monk standing beside Elder Hao Zhan looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. This person''s cultivation is a level higher than that of Elder Hao Zhan in order to reach the middle of the fairy king. And his body also exudes intense killing. It was learned that there were several Jinxian disciples in the Youxuan Dynasty who died in the hands of the three people, and even Elder Hao Zhan suffered a loss in his hands, making him extremely angry. They are Youxuan Dynasty In this sanctuary, in addition to the few people, there are people who dare to provoke them. And beside the elder middle-term elder who was speaking, the other three elder king elders were not too low. One of them is also a middle fairy king, but the other two are a late fairy king and a fairy peak. The peak of the fairy king, but it is only one step away from the realm of fairy king. Such a strong man is rare even in the Youxuan Dynasty. There are 108 elders in the whole Yuxuan Dynasty, and less than ten people have truly reached the peak state of the fairy king. But there was one in Chilong City. At this time, the elder of the fairy realm peaked, his eyes closed slightly, a look of indifference. He came over just to walk through the field, when the elder king summit elder shot, almost rarely. Here he is completely deterrent. After all, the other party is an existence that even the elders such as Hao Zhan defeated in the early days. Chapter 1279： I won’t tell you, my name is Lin Nan! "Why do you stop us? Is it because of our gains in the secret realm?" Lin Nan had not spoken yet, Lin Momo looked at the people in front of him, his face looked alert. "Yes, this time we have gained a lot in Guiyuan''s secret realm, and we can never grab it for you!" Linger said aloud. At the same time, both women protected their little purses. The treasures they obtained this time were all hidden in small purses. "Little doll, I have to admit that you do have some strength, but in the hands of so many fairy kings, you will definitely die!" At this time, Hao Zhan stood up. Seeing Lin Momo, he could be described as enemies who were extremely jealous when they met. Before, only he was an elder in the early days of the fairy king, and naturally he did not dare to continue to entangle with Lin Momo. This was immediately frightened away by Lin Nan. But now, the situation on both sides is completely reversed, which makes Elder Hao Zhan proud. "Yes, you will definitely die this time!" The former disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty in the late Jinxian period stood up at this time and completely forgot how to leave in an embarrassing way in the Guiyuan mystery. "Hao Zhan, go and grab those two female dolls, and the man will hand me over!" At this moment, the elder of the middle-aged fairy immediately said to Hao Zhan. Hearing the elder''s words, Hao Zhan was also startled. He turned his head a little unnaturally, looking at the elder, and said, "This little baby''s strength is a bit strong. It is difficult for me to take it down. Should we join forces?" "What? Would you like to join forces when you catch two girls? Hao Zhan, you lived on a dog!" Hearing the words of Elder Hao Zhan, the elder in the middle of the Immortal King suddenly looked dull. They are elder kings of the Youxuan dynasty, and there are so many disciples present at this time. Wouldnt it be a joke if the two joined forces to catch two female dolls. "Forget it, let the old man come!" The elder in the middle of the Immortal King flicked his sleeves suddenly, glaring at Hao Zhan with a displeased tone. Hao Zhan can only look ashamed. The fact that he was injured by Lin Momo was regarded as a secret in the hearts of his later disciples of Jinxian, which can never be said to outsiders. So don''t say that the elders in the middle of the fairy king didn''t know, and even other elders and disciples didn''t know Lin Momo''s strength. They always thought that it was Lin Nan who defeated Elder Hao Zhan and beheaded several disciples of Jinxian. Whoosh! The elder figure in the middle of the fairy king flashed and came to Lin Momo and Ling''er. He stretched out his hands, palms of both hands turned into a huge palm print, and grabbed Lin Momo and Ling''er. But Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, and then they sipped in their mouths, "Hang Yuan shield! Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" At the same time, a green shroud was raised in front of the two, and the two pairs of small palms were also shot forward together, welcoming the elder of the middle of the fairy king. Buzz! The power of Daluo Miantian''s palm appeared, and suddenly a law of Dao Yun lingered, and a strong breath instantly enveloped the mid-term elder of the fairy king. "what!" The elder king of the middle age was surprised when he felt the powerful breath. But before he could react, the second woman''s attack had fallen on him. At the same time, his huge palm print also fell on the Hunyuan shield in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er. boom! boom! boom! A series of loud noises came from the three people. But at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the elder of the middle stage of the fairy king suddenly buckled back suddenly and withdrew dozens of meters, which stabilized the figure. On the opposite side, Lin Momo and Ling''er still look like a breeze. The Hunyuan shields in front of them exude a burst of green light, giving people a feeling of tranquility. "What! This, how is this possible!" "The elder was repulsed, but the two little girls were safe and sound?" "It''s incredible!" Seeing this scene, the disciples of Youxuan Dynasty were stunned one by one. That was the elder of the middle stage of the fairy king, who was repulsed by the two female dolls of the early golden fairy. Although he was not injured, it was too unbelievable. At the beginning of the Golden Immortal and the middle of the Immortal King, that was a big difference! Everyone''s mind is now a paste, and some can''t be turned. but. Although Lin Momo and Ling''er used the Hunyuan shield to resist the attack of the elders in the middle stage of the fairy king, their Da Luomiantian palm did not hurt the other party. After all, the elders in the middle stage of the fairy king are different from Na Hao Zhan after all, and their strength is a higher level. "Little doll, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!" At this time, the elder of the mid-realm of the fairy king also flashed, and came to the center again, looking at Lin Momo and Ling''er, his eyes shining with light. He finally understood why Elder Hao Zhan had joined forces with him just now. But for the two female dolls of the early Golden Fairy, he still disdain to join hands. As a strong man in the middle stage of the fairy king, he just exerted 70% of his strength. If he tries his best, he believes that it would be totally unnecessary to catch the two female dolls. But the two female dolls are so powerful, how strong will the man be? At this time, the elders of the middle stage of the fairy king also murmured in their hearts. "Why? Do you still want to shoot?" Hearing each other''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er also proudly raised their heads and looked at each other. Being able to be undefeated in the hands of the strong middle-aged king in the early days of the Golden Fairy is definitely a terrifying achievement. At this time, if the elder of the middle stage of the fairy king intends to shoot again, the two girls have already thought about it and can only hide behind Baba. After all, their strongest attack on Da Luo De Tian Tian has been used, but still unable to get the other side. "This Daoyou, please sign up?" The elders of the middle stage of the fairy king did not continue to fight Lin Momo, but turned their eyes and looked at Lin Nan beside them. From the strength of the two female dolls, he can already see that the other party is by no means unknown. Before starting, let''s figure out the identity of the other party. "The name of my Baba, you don''t deserve to know! I won''t tell you, my Baba is called Lin Nan!" Lin Momo snorted softly, wrinkling his nose proudly. Everyone present was shocked! "Stupid girl! Didn''t you say, don''t tell me us? You have said it yourself This person''s name is Lin Nan!" The elder king of the middle age sneered. The tone is full of sarcasm! But the next second. He was shocked: "Linnan... what! Are you Linnan?" He was stunned directly, widening his eyes like copper bells, looking at Lin Nan inexplicably, and exclaimed. "Linnan? Is that Linnan?" At this time, Elder Hao Zhan beside him was also amazed, with an unbelievable expression on his face. "Lin Nan! This, how could he be Lin Nan!" At the same time, the elders and disciples of the entire Youxuan dynasty were as shocked as the waves. The name Lin Nan, like thunder, burst into their hearts. Chapter 1280： You want to pretend to be Lin Nan, its just to death! Lin Nan? At this moment, the elder of that fairy king''s peak realm also suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine mane burst out, looking at the indifferent man. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. If the man in front of him was Lin Nan, it would be terrifying. You know, the name Lin Nan is taboo in the entire Youxuan Dynasty. At the beginning, they only found out that Lin Nan had destroyed the dynasty of the years that had been their enemy for tens of thousands of years, and even moved the **** mountain of the dynasty of the years. You know, it''s a dynasty! Although the strength of the years and dynasties is worse than that of their Youxuan dynasty, they also belong to the same level of existence. The strong men in them, especially the gods of that year, are the strong men who reached the early stage of the immortal. It was so shocking that Lin Nan''s hands were completely destroyed. As soon as he heard the news, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji ordered that Lin Nan should not be provoked. But now, the disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty still provoked each other. Especially now, he is also confronting each other. At this time, the elder of the fairy king peak only hoped that the man in front of him was just posing, or the same name. Otherwise, these elders and disciples will not have a good ending. As for the other elders and disciples, this time I was very worried. During the Yuxuan dynasty, they were repeatedly warned not to offend Lin Nan, or even to provoke monks who had any relationship with Lin Nan. thump! Senior Brother Zhang was so scared that he knelt on the ground, looking at Lin Nan and Lin Momo, shaking steadily. "Me, I''m done!" Brother Zhang''s mouth twitched, and his eyes were a little absent. The other late Jinxian disciples who were with Brother Zhang were also thumping, kneeling on the ground and trembling all over. "Lin Nan... Master Lin Nan, we are wrong, please let us go!" The group of disciples were kowtowing for mercy. But the other disciples and elders were embarrassed. These are all the same door of their Youxuan Dynasty, and now they kneel and knelt to the other party, which is simply an insult. "Humph! You said you are Lin Nan, you are Lin Nan?" At this time, the elder of the fairy king peak realm who had never spoken finally opened his mouth, and his eyes showed a fine light, but his voice was sullen. hiss! The other monks were taken aback by the words of the elder king of the fairy peak. Especially those kneeling disciples, they feel a little unbelievable at this time. This is Lin Nan. The entire Youxuan dynasty can''t be offended. But now, Elder Dragon seems to be questioning each other. However, the elders of several other fairy king realms turned their eyes and instantly recovered. "Yes, you want to pretend to be Lin Nan, it''s just to death!" The elders of the late fairy king took the lead. "Just because you pretend to be Master Lin Nan now, plus the disciples who beheaded my Youxuan dynasty, all three of you have to die today!" The other two elders of the mid-century also said angrily. Even the elder Hao Zhan in the early days of the fairy king was a terrible face. Whether this person is Lin Nan or not, he must now behead him. If the other party is really Lin Nan, then they will never let them go. Lin Nan was so horrible that even the dynasty of the years turned over and over, not to mention the few elders of the Youxuan Dynasty in them. If the other party is just impersonating, it is just time to kill him, so that he can correct the name of Lin Nan and be closer to Lin Nan. "is it?" Lin Nan glanced indifferently at everyone, then said lightly, "Who am I? It doesn''t matter! Question, do you know who you are? In my eyes, dad-like things dare to shout? Lin Nan shook his head funny. "Elders, behead the bureaucracy first!" The elders of that fairy king''s peak realm no longer verbose, and said directly to the other four elders. As for those disciples, even the strongest is only the peak of Jinxian, and even a little doll of the other party may not be able to beat it, and directly ignore it. "Yes, Elder Dragon!" Hearing the words of Elder Dragon, several other elders nodded suddenly. Now, in the entire Red Dragon City, the dragon elders have the strongest strength, reaching the peak state of the fairy king. His words are naturally like golden rules. Uh, uh, uh! Suddenly, the four elders made their own sacrifices. They reached the realm of immortal king, and the immortal treasure in their hands was extremely powerful, and all reached the level of king. For a time, the atmosphere of the whole scene was sullen, and strong murderous opportunities continued to emerge. And several disciples of the late Jinxian, led by Brother Zhang, also quickly stood up at this time and stepped back a few steps. They all looked a little dumbfounded and kept thinking in their hearts. What is the situation? Isn''t this Lin Nan? How are you ready to start? They just knelt down and begged for mercy just now, but now they want to watch the elders beheading Lin Nan, which really makes them confusing. "kill!" The elder dragon of the fairy king''s peak realm screamed, and then the sword of the immortal treasure in his hand took a stab in the sky, and suddenly a golden light flashed into a golden dragon, hovering in the sky. Yin! The Jinlong uttered a long chant, and the endless Longwei enveloped Lin Nan and the three men. The light of the law of Dao Yun was like a shining red sun, which made people feel terrified. The other elders also exhibited their own immortals, which were suddenly colorful in the air, and the various avenues shined brilliantly. "Strong, Elder is really too strong!" Seeing this scene, the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty all showed shocked expressions one by one. These divine lights, even if any one of them hits them, I am afraid they can kill them on the spot. "This man posing as Lin Nan will definitely die this time!" Some disciples exclaimed. "Yes, Elder Dragon has shot this time and will definitely kill him in one blow!" The remaining Jinxian disciples nodded again and again. Elder Dragon, but the strongest in the peak realm of Immortal King, is second only to Immortal Venerable in the entire Youxuan Dynasty, and its strength is definitely ranked in the top ten. On weekdays, if you want to see Elder Long shot, there is no chance at all. And once it is shot, it is bound to be thunderous and earth-shattering. Rumble! The endless law of Dao Yun attacked the three Linnan and at this time, Lin Nan was a plain face, it seems that this can destroy the Immortal King and the strongest instantaneously. It''s just childlike in the eyes. Lin Momo and Ling''er were hiding behind Lin Nan, but their little eyes radiated light, and there was no fear at all. It wasn''t until the attack was less than three meters from Lin Nan that Lin Nan slowly raised a hand. "Baba, let you see, the real power of this big Luo Miantian cultivation to the highest level!" Lin Nan said to the two daughters behind him. Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky is an attacking palm created by Lin Nan at will, but as a heavenly emperor, even if it is created at will, it should not be underestimated. After all, Lin Momo and Ling''er were in the early days of Jinxian, and they used this method to fight across a large realm and were undefeated. Now Lin Nan personally acts, and how powerful it will be, Lin Momo and Ling''er are also waiting to see. :. : Chapter 1281： Liu Ruqing, advanced golden fairy! Rumble! I saw Lin Nan''s palm shot. From the palm of his hand, a dark void appeared, spreading forward continuously, like a spider web, tearing the whole sky apart. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky, if you practice to the highest level, you can destroy the sky! At this time, Lin Nan was a palm, tearing the world apart. "what!" "This, so powerful!" "So terrible!" At this time, Lin Nan''s palm was just shot, and the monks in the field were all terrified. Whether it was the Golden Immortal disciples who were watching, or the five elders in it, his face turned pale at the moment, his heart was beating wildly, and he seemed to have the feeling of death. Subsequently, Lin Nan''s palm finally bombarded the attack of the five elders. boom! A loud noise burst in the ears of everyone. Then, everyone saw an incredible scene, and saw the endless light of the law of Dao Yun, directly under the palm of Lin Nan, completely annihilated. The original colorful sky was all plunged into darkness at this time. Those rules of law were swallowed by Lin Nan''s torn void. Not only that, Lin Nans palm of the Great Destroying Heaven was still spreading, and he rushed towards the five elders with a thunderbolt. "No, rewind!" "escape!" "Too strong, he is really Lin Nan!" For a time, the five elders, including the dragon elders at the peak of the fairy king, all had their livers and galls, their faces pale, and even their bodies were uncontrolled. Now they finally know that what they are facing is Lin Nan, that incredible Lin Nan is incredible! A strong man who once destroyed the entire year of the divine dynasty, and even their holy emperor Xuan Wuji was afraid of it! Now they actually want to challenge each other, and even want to behead each other. Now they only know how ridiculous their ideas are. But their thoughts only appeared for a moment and then disappeared again. Because at this moment, the five elders were all swallowed by the endless darkness, just for a moment, the powerful fairy elder elder died. Whether it is the elder Hao Zhan in the early days of the fairy king, or the peak realm of the fairy king, the dragon elders in the top ten in the strength of the Youxuan dynasty are all killed by a palm! hiss! Only the stunned Jinxian disciples were left on the field, and they all took a breath, staring at Lin Nan and three people in shock. "This, is this still a person!" "It''s too strong, but Elder Dragon! It''s too late to escape!" "It''s incredible, is this the existence of the Holy Emperor that we can''t provoke!" ... For a time, everyone''s heart was like a turbulent wave, which caused a turbulent wave. This Lin Nan is too strong, so strong that they broke through their cognition. You know, the existence of Dragon Elder but the peak of Immortal King is only one step away from the Realm of Immortal Venerable. Such a strong man, even in the face of Shenghuang Xuan Promise, may be able to support several moves. But now, not only the Dragon Elder, but also the other four elders of the Immortal King Realm, were killed by Lin Nan all at once. Everyone only felt cold and sweaty, and there was a terrifying idea in his heart. If this person tried to deal with the Yuxuan Dynasty, I am afraid that the Yuxuan Dynasty would be overthrown by him. "thump!" At this moment, seeing Lin Nan beheading five elders, the disciples of the late Jinxian, led by Brother Zhang, suddenly kneeled again. "Master Lin Nan, we are wrong, you forgive us!" "We got it wrong, we were blind and offended Master Lin Nan!" "As long as we can spare our lives, we can do whatever we want!" Those people quickly gave Lin Nan a kowtow and kept begging for mercy. As for the other disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, they looked at each other at this time, I do not know what to do. If they really did not shoot Lin Nan, even if they came to siege Lin Nan this time, they were ordered by the elders. Before, they could not have seen Lin Nan''s face. But now, Lin Nan''s fierce prestige is in front of him, so that they dare not have the slightest resistance. "thump!" The disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty also knelt down to Lin Nan one by one and lowered their noble heads. "Momo, Ling''er, how do you deal with them?" At this time, Lin Nan turned around and looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er. Now that both daughters have reached the Golden Fairy Realm, and they are considered to have grown up, they should also listen to their opinions on these matters. "Baba, those few people will be beheaded, and the rest can save their lives!" Lin Momo pointed to Brother Zhang and others. After all, these people once wanted to kill them, and now they naturally want to complain. "Yes, they wanted to kill us before, they couldn''t stay. As for other people who have no injustice with us, we can''t kill innocents. Linger nodded beside him. "Good, good! There is a clear grievance and hatred must be reported!" Lin Nan nodded when he heard the words of the two daughters. There is revenge and revenge. As long as you have enough strength, you will follow your heart. This is the heart of the strong man who cultivates immortals. "Have you heard that the rest of the unrelated people are still off!" Lin Nan then turned around and sneered at the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty. "More, thank you Master Lin Nan for not killing me!" "Thank you Master Lin Nan!" When the disciples of Jinxian heard Lin Nan''s words, they all seemed to pick up one life at a time, and quickly fled to the distance. At this moment, they just want to return to the Yuxuan Dynasty earlier and inform the elders and the Holy Emperor of the dynasty of what happened here. As for those golden fairy disciples headed by Brother Zhang, it was a gloomy face. From hearing Lin Momo and Ling''er, they knew they were dead. Now they are like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground. I regretted it in my heart, how could I provoke Lin Nan. Later, Lin Nan was carrying his hands, coldly watching Lin Momo and Ling''er beheading these villains. After beheading several people, Lin Nan and his two daughters'' trip was considered over. "Let''s go back to Shenshan." Lin Nan looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er. Although the two still want to continue to play but they have been out for so long, they also feel a little numb. Later, Lin Nan, with Lin Momo and Linger, flickered and disappeared directly from the place. In just a moment of incense sticks, when they appeared again, they had reached the God Mountain outside Yaoguang City. "Ma Ma!" As soon as he entered the mansion, Lin Momo and Ling''er saw Liu Ruqing, who had already left the border, and shouted immediately, rushing up. At this time, Liu Ruqing smiled, looking at the two daughters and Lin Nan, and a gentle expression appeared in his eyes. Lin Nan nodded. This time, after Liu Ruqing went out of customs, he finally reached the Golden Fairy Realm, and he was as close as his two daughters. However, Lin Nan also knows that although Liu Ruqing''s state is the same as that of her daughter, I am afraid that the real combat strength is much worse. After all, the two daughters have been more than a hundred times stronger than before. Chapter 1282： What destroys? Do you want to kill you first? In the following period, Lin Nan led his wife and children and lived a life of seclusion. At the same time, the entire Youxuan Dynasty also fell into a panic. After those Jinxian disciples returned to Youxuan Dynasty, they informed the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji and the elders. After learning that Elder Long and others were killed by Lin Nan, the elders and the Holy Emperor first thought of not revenge them, but worried that Lin Nan would come to the door. After all, Lin Nan had even destroyed the dynasty of years. If he really wanted to kill him, even if he did not destroy the Youxuan Dynasty, it would be very easy to let it hurt. For this reason, the Yuxuan Dynasty immediately entered the highest state of alert. Even some elders suggested that the entire Youxuan dynasty should leave the sanctuary immediately, even if it continues to return to the cracks in the void, it is better than waiting to die here. But Saint Emperor Xuan Wouji shook his head. He knew that when Youxuan Dynasty entered the Sanctuary, because it collided with the Holy Zone barrier, Youxuan Dynasty had been seriously damaged and wanted to leave again, without hundreds of years of recovery It is impossible. However, in the past few months, Lin Nan has never appeared, let alone revenge from the Youxuan Dynasty, which made them all relieved. "Elders, then the emperor announced that he would be released from the state of alert. However, when he acts in the sanctuary, he must not offend Lin Nan. Even the monks related to Lin Nan should not be provoked. Remember!" In the meeting hall, Shenghuang Xuanwu looked at more than one hundred elders. In addition to the Elder King Elder who was beheaded by Lin Nan, in the past few months, another disciple of Golden Immortal Peak Realm broke through to the Realm of Immortal King and became the new elder. This is also the only thing to be thankful for the Yuxuan Dynasty in the past few months. "Yes, Holy Emperor!" Hearing Xuan Wuji''s instructions, everyone quickly bowed and said. Even the princes on the side looked respectful, not afraid to be dissatisfied. They knew that Lin Nan was really too powerful, and it was definitely not something that they could provoke to you. At least, we have to wait until the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji reaches the late stage of Immortal Venerable, and even some other elders need to grow up to the early stage of Immortal Venerable. After all, in the entire Youxuan Dynasty, except for the Holy Emperor, only the Great Elder reached the early stage of Immortal Venerable. From the mouths of the previous golden disciples, they also learned that Lin Nan beheaded five elders, especially the dragon elder who reached the peak of the fairy king, only one palm. Based on this, the current Saint Emperor Xuan Wuji could not do it. That is the strong man in the realm of the peak of the fairy king. If he wants to escape, even if Xuan Wuji shot in the mid-term of the Xianzun, the other party will not be able to retreat, but as long as he will not be killed by a palm. On the other side, Yuexianzun and a group of fairy king strongmen from the prison of immortal world are also bored at this time. During this time, due to the constraints of Lin Nan, they dared not directly fight against the Yuxuan Dynasty. The Youxuan Dynasty also seemed to smell the alertness. It was very low-key in this sanctuary. Apart from arranging some elders and disciples to enter the sanctuary city, it did not set off a killing. "Aren''t all Youxuan Dynasty all soft eggs?" At this time, next to Yuexian Zun, a monk at the peak state of the fairy king said a little bit angrily. "Yeah, for so many months, I couldn''t find a chance to shoot against the Yuxuan Dynasty. It was too suffocating!" Another monk at the peak state of the fairy king was also indignant. "The older you are, if you go on like this, we will not only be able to rule the entire sanctuary, even to return to the fairyland!" "Yes, the spirit spirit of this sanctuary is also very barren. If you stay here again, I''m afraid I will be crazy!" The other fairy monks also complained. They were not peaceful people, otherwise they would not make big mistakes in the fairy world and be thrown into the fairy prison. Now, they seem to be more uncomfortable in this sanctuary than they are in the prison of Immortal Realm, and they almost feel suffocated. "The older you are, let''s go and ask Master Lin Nan, did you directly destroy this You Xuan Dynasty?" A monk in the late fairy king suddenly proposed. Hearing Lin Nan''s name, Yuexianzun also bounced twice. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the monk of the late Immortal King. He immediately yelled angrily, "What is going to destroy? Do you want to destroy you first!" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, the older you are, the more you will die!" Seeing that Yue Xianzun was angry, the monk in the late fairy king was so pale that he quickly asked for mercy. "Humph!" Yue Xianzun snorted coldly and stopped talking. But he was not calm in his heart. Since he was enslaved by Lin Nan, he did not dare to have the slightest distance. After all, Lin Nan''s approach to the sky can kill him with just one thought. Not to mention asking Lin Nan now. He knew that Lin Nan never cared about what sacred domain or what Youxuan Dynasty, as long as no one would provoke him. In order to challenge the Yuxuan Dynasty, it is absolutely an act of death to ask Lin Nan. "But the Youxuan Dynasty is so low-key, but it doesn''t mean we can''t dig them!" At this time, a monk at the peak state of the fairy king said to Yue Xianzun. Seeing that Yue Xianzun was angry, the monks of the fairy kings were all scared, and their faces were pale, but now, there are people who dare to step forward and suddenly let the eyes of other monks gather. "Oh?" Yuexianzun seemed to have raised his interest, and looked up, looking at the monk who was the peak of the fairy king. This person is the Silver Moon Fairy King. Not only is he strong, he is ranked among the top three prisoners of the Fairy King, but he is also very good at conspiracy. He is a rare talent. "The older you are, it is better to do this first...and then this..., and then you can hook the people of the Youxuan Dynasty! At that time, we can shoot it, I am afraid that Lin Nan can''t blame us!" Yinyue Xianwang said his thoughts. "Yes! The silver moon fairy king''s plan is really powerful, this is seamless!" "Unexpectedly, there is such a move, then the Youxuan Dynasty will definitely fight us." "Haha, happy, this old man has another fight!" Hearing the Yinyue fairy king, those fairy monks were all excited. If things go well, they can not only fight against the strong players of the Youxuan Dynasty, but also get a lot of benefits. The most important of these is that it won''t blame Lin Nan. "The older, look?" At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Yue Xianzun''s body. If he nodded in this matter, other people would not dare to act. Yuexianzun closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. This matter is very risky for him. If Master Lin Nan knew, the consequences would be unbearable. But after thinking about it, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at everyone, saying, "Well, this time the old man will accompany this Youxuan Dynasty!" Chapter 1283： Boring Lin Nan! Linnan Mansion. "Master Lin Nan hasn''t appeared these days?" The seven sons of the fairy king got together at this time, but the first son of the fairy king found a doubt. "Yeah, I haven''t seen Master Lin Nan for several days. Both my wife and the ladies are retreating, but Master Lin Nan has never been closed!" The second son of the fairy king is also puzzled. The seven fairy kings nodded one by one. They haven''t found Lin Nan for several days. After some discussion, everyone came to a conclusion that Master Lin Nan disappeared. It''s just that I don''t know where Lord Lin Nan went, and Lin Nan didn''t explain what they would do next, so the Seventh Son of Immortal King can only stay in the Linnan Mansion on Shenshan. Now Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er have entered a state of retreat again after a few months of relaxation. The Seventh Son of Immortal King guards the mansion while practicing. They reached the state of immortal king, and they are still taking the elixir, and naturally it is impossible to improve the state by tentative cultivation. And every time they practice, it is nothing more than cultivating fairy tactics and making their strength stronger. Therefore, this kind of practice does not need to retreat, and does not delay their duty of guarding Linnan Mansion. And in the sanctuary, in a small town. At this time, a middle-aged man exuded the air of the prenatal period, walking on the street. If the Seven Kings of the Immortal King are here, they will surely recognize that this person is Lin Nan. But now he is alone, wandering alone. After his wife and two daughters were closed, Lin Nan felt bored and went out to wander. And this time he didn''t inform anyone, he appeared as an ordinary monk. After visiting a small city, Lin Nan''s figure appeared outside the city. Then, when no one was around, he stepped out, and suddenly disappeared from the place. When he appeared again, he had reached another small town thousands of miles away. In this way, Lin Nan wandered for several days. On this day, he came to a city again. This city is not too big, but it is also a city with tens of millions of people. It is a medium city called Kyushu City. Lin Nanyou walked on the street and looked up, actually a busy monk. "Hey, have you heard that outside the city of Kyushu is soliciting monks to participate in the mission, it is said that there are three million spirit stones available!" At this moment, suddenly a voice appeared beside Lin Nan. Lin Nan turned around and saw that two monks in the fit period were talking. What I said just now was said by a slightly fat fit monk. Beside him, there is a somewhat thin fit monk. "What, three million spirit stones? Could it be some missions to die!" The thin monk was surprised, then calmed down and said. Three million spirit stones are a huge sum of money for their monks in the fit period. Not to mention the fit period, even the monks of the Mahayana period, I am afraid to face the three million spirit stones. After all, a monk in a fit period only consumes a million spirit stones a year. The monks in the Mahayana period consume three to five million spirit stones a year. This mission reward is equal to their cultivation and consumption for several years. "Absolutely not. My cousin has already signed up. This news was still revealed to me. If it were not our brothers and sisters, I would not tell you!" The fat monk said mysteriously. "Really?" The skinny monk was a little emotional. "Of course, I still lied to you! I''ll sign up in a while, and you will go with you!" The fat monk finished and immediately got up and left. "Wait for me!" The thin monk finally failed to resist the temptation and quickly caught up. Lin Nan was also a little curious, and he stood up and followed. Although three million spirit stones are like drizzle to Lin Nan, they are not worth mentioning. But he is now playing in the sanctuary, and he feels a little strange about this matter, just to find out. Soon, Lin Nan followed the two out of the city. At this time, in a less conspicuous corner outside the city, dozens of monks were gathering together. In the middle stood a monk of the common doctrine period, and said to the group of monks aloud, "One by one!" The thin monk led by the fat monk soon came to the registration place. At this time, Lin Nan frowned slightly. In the eyes of everyone, the monk responsible for registration was only in the early stage of the doctrine, but Lin Nan realized that the other party''s true cultivation reached the early stage of Jinxian. Now, he just hides his breath. Ordinary monks, even true monks, cannot find out the real state of the other party, but how can they hide Lin Nan. Soon, Lin Nan also squeezed up. "I sign up too!" Lin Nan came to the monk in the Dadao period and said lightly. "You? Yuan infants? Get out!" The monk looked at Lin Nan during the Taoist period, but found that the other person''s breath was weak, only the Yuan infant period, and his face was a little bad. "Why? Do you have requirements for the realm?" Lin Nan was not angry, but asked rhetorically. "Yes, this time the monks we recruited must be above the fit period. The Mahayana period is the best. As for the joint period, if you want, you can certainly, but the spirit stone is still three thousand! The monk said impatiently. "Yeah, boy, your state is too low, come back and go, this spirit stone can''t be earned by anyone!" Several monks on the side also looked at Lin Nan and said wryly. "Every year of infanthood, I also want to join in the excitement, isn''t this to find death!" Others are disdainful. "In that case, what about the true monk?" Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to other people''s words, but turned to the monk in the apostolic period and asked again. "True fairy? What are you doing to tease Lao Tzu!" The monk in the amalgamation period was obviously impatient, glaring at Lin Nan and snorting. "You look now!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Then, he suddenly exhaled a powerful breath, which is really the breath that only true monks can possess. "what!" "This, this turned out to be a true fairy strong!" "Me, I mocked him just now!" At this moment, feeling the powerful breath from Lin Nan, the group of monks just dumbfounded. They are only in the fit period, and some of them are only in the Mahayana period, not even in the Dao period. But the man in front of him is actually a real fairy realm is really shocking. Especially among them, several of them were still mocking Lin Nan just now, and now they feel a little scared. "Boy, I think you are here to make trouble!" The monk in the merging period glanced at Lin Nan with a hint of killing in his tone. Buzz! Then, he also released a powerful breath, which was dozens of times stronger than Lin Nan. "This, this is the golden fairy strong!" "My God, what''s going on?" The other monks on the side were dumbfounded by the breath of the monk in the priesthood period. Just now a Yuanying monk suddenly became a true immortal strongman, and now a monk in the adolescence period has turned into a golden immortal strongman. Is this world crazy? Chapter 1284： Its about fairyland! At this moment, the Jinxian monk looked at Lin Nan, his eyes full of murderous intent. In his view, Lin Nan, as a true immortal strongman, even came to participate in this quest with only three thousand spirit stones, apparently to cause trouble. However, he is a strong golden fairy, and even a real fairy comes to trouble, which is definitely an act of death. And the monks in the fit period and the Mahayana period were completely shocked at this time. One by one, they quickly retreated backward, and quickly left the circle of right and wrong. Whether it is a true immortal or a golden immortal, it is a strong person at the level of immortals. Compared with their monks, it is definitely a high presence. It was not until seven or eight hundred meters away that they stopped, they stood still and looked at Lin Nan and the Jinxian monk. "Speak, who are you?" The Jinxian monk glanced at Lin Nan and asked with a tone of command. "Who am I? I am someone you can''t afford!" Lin Nan said lightly. "presumptuous!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Jinxian monk''s eyes became a slit, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Even a true monk dared to be so lifeless and talked like this in front of himself, it was a bit ignorant. And those monks who watched around heard Lin Nan''s words and shook their heads one by one. In their view, if Lin Nan originally fled immediately, perhaps the other party''s golden fairy might not be able to stop it. But now, instead of leaving, Lin Nan angered the other party. This really makes them a little difficult to understand. You are a true fairy monk, people are stronger than you, and this is not the way to find death! "Alas, this kid is probably dead!" "I really don''t know what life or death! Does he not know that the other party is a monk!" "There are years of death, but this man is really good at death! The old man also opened his eyes!" For a time, everyone was talking. On the opposite side, the Jinxian monk fixed his eyes at this moment, flipped his hands, and patted Lin Nan with a palm. "Since you are looking for death, then this seat will fulfill you!" The words of the monk Jinxian had not yet fallen, and his palm had already condensed a powerful law of Taoism into a white light, and in the blink of an eye he went to Lin Nan. But Lin Nan was indifferent, only to see him raise his hand slightly, and point a finger forward. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan''s finger, and even directly annihilated the other party''s powerful attack. At the same time, an incomparable breath radiated from that finger, which turned into a ray of light and instantly hit the golden fairy monk. boom! There was another crunch, and then the monk Jinxian''s face was pale, and sweat beads were dripping from his forehead. thump! A greasy look appeared on his face, and the whole body knelt down on the ground suddenly, looking at Lin Nan with a horrified look in his eyes, "You, you abandon my cultivation!" hiss! Hearing the words of the monk Jinxian, the group of onlookers suddenly took a breath. "What? This, how is this possible!" "That Golden Immortal strongman has lost, and has been abolished for cultivation?" "This man is so scary? Isn''t he a true monk? How could he be the opponent of the golden fairy!" Everyone was puzzled and shocked. That is the golden fairy strong man, in the hands of the man in front of him, he was defeated by one move, and he was abolished for cultivation. What a terrifying strength! It''s very rare to be able to save lives between true immortals and golden immortals. If the true fairy realm can defeat the golden fairy, it is definitely a genius that has been rare for tens of thousands of years. And one move defeated a golden realm and defeated Jinxian. This is something unheard of and unheard of! With everyone''s shock, Lin Nan stepped forward and came to the Jinxian monk. "Can I answer my question now?" Lin Nan asked lightly. But his words fell in the ear of the Golden Immortal Monk, but it was like a death bell ringing a death knell, which scared him. "Yeah, okay, sir, do you have anything to ask, just ask. As long as you can spare the villain''s life!" said Monk Jinxian quickly. Now he knows that the strength of the people in front of him is too scary, and he is by no means an opponent. No matter whether the other party really only has the real fairy realm, or hides a higher realm, but it is definitely not something that a monk like him can afford. "Who are you?" Lin Nan asked. "The villain is the core disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty!" The Jinxian monk said quickly. "Humph! Don''t tell the truth?" Lin Nan heard the man''s words, but his face was cold, with a murderous tone in his tone. Now he can kill the Jinxian monk in front of him like a pinched ant. But I didn''t expect the other party to tell the truth. If this person is a disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty, it would never be possible to act so secretly, and what made Lin Nan more determined was the breath of the other party, not the breath of the monk from the void outside the realm, but the breath of the monk in the Holy Land. But the Jinxian monk in the sanctuary couldn''t help but recognize Lin Lin, so this is what makes Lin Nan extremely strange. "Villain, the villain is telling the truth!" The Jinxian monk heard Lin Nan''s words, and he kowtowed again and again, with tears on his face. "Since that is the case, then I will search the soul. But after the soul search, you will become an idiot!" Lin Nan said lightly again. Soul searching, based on Lin Nantiandi''s cultivation, can naturally be done easily. By then, the memory of this Jinxian monk''s brain will naturally be known by Lin Nan. But the soul search is extremely complicated, especially the soul is the root of man. One carelessness will make people an idiot and a walking dead. "Don''t, don''t, adults and villains tell the truth!" The monk Jinxian''s face was pale, but he still refused to tell the truth. Uh! Lin Nan no longer hesitated, waved his hand directly, and a white light hit the spiritual knowledge of the monk Jinxian. After a while! Lin Nan looked sullen. From the memory of this Jinxian monk, he learned that this Jinxian monk really came from the Holy Land, but before it was just a monk of the real fairy realm The reason why this person can reach from the real fairy realm At the beginning of Jinxian, it was because of taking a panacea. This elixir is similar to the elixir he refined to promote the monk''s state. It''s just that in terms of the quality of the elixir, the elixir taken by this person has great flaws, and it is far from comparable to the elixir he made. The panacea made by Linnan can allow the monks of Jinxian Peak to advance directly to the peak of the fairy king. Even if it is almost a biochemical pill, the monk of the true fairy peak, after taking it, you can reach the peak of the golden fairy. But the monk in front of him was originally the pinnacle of the true fairy, not far from the beginning of the golden fairy. However, after taking the Elixir, it only reached the early stage of Jinxian, and also allowed its potential to be stimulated and exhausted. In the future, there will be no chance of improvement. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to give this person a panacea. It turned out to be one of the group of fairy kings from the prison of the fairy world. Chapter 1285： How... how are you? "The fairy king in the prison of immortal world!" At this time, Lin Nan also muttered to himself. He wondered, could this person be related to the older one? But at this time, Lin Nan also had no evidence and could not make such an inference. But this person''s behavior must be related to the fairy king in the prison of that fairy world. Unfortunately, this person only knows that it is a fairy king from the fairy world, but he does not know who the other party is. And this time his task was only to recruit monks from this Kyushu city, and all were carried out in secret. So far, they have recruited more than a dozen batches of monks, most of them are fit and mahayana monks, a total of thousands. And this is the last batch, but it was destroyed by Lin Nan. "You are all gone!" At this moment, Lin Nan looked at the group of monks who were in fortune and said suddenly. "Yes, lord!" Hearing Lin Nans words, there was no way for those groups of monks. After all, the other party was a strong man who could defeat even the golden fairy. These monks in their fit and mahayana period might not even be farts in the eyes of others. As for not being able to earn three million spirit stones this time, it is regrettable to some monks. But some monks guess that things may not be that simple. Otherwise, why did the Jinxian monk pretend to be a monk in the doctrine period to recruit them. Lin Nan was looking at the gold fairy monk lying on the ground, his mouth twitching. At this time, his cultivation practice has been abolished, and he has become a mortal directly, and the memory in his mind has been extracted, and has become an idiot. Lin Nan no longer looked after him, and his figure flickered and disappeared from his place. From the memory of the Jinxian monk just now, Lin Nan learned that the monks recruited by the other party were gathered in a hidden valley, and the valley was not far from Kyushu. After only a few breaths, Lin Nan has found the valley. His figure soon appeared in the valley. "who?" At this moment, when I saw Lin Nan''s figure appeared, I immediately screamed and sounded alert. Whoosh! Suddenly, several monks gathered around, holding the relics one by one in their hands, with a hint of killing in their eyes. "Who are you?" Lin Nan looked at the monks and asked. These monks, the cultivation behaviors circulated on their bodies turned out to be the existence of the pinnacle in the period of the doctrine. "Boy, I don''t care how you came into this valley, but if you have a way to heaven, you won''t go. If you enter this valley, you will enter the gate of hell. Today you will definitely die!" Lin Lin did not answer his words, but said with a murderous intent. "Oh? Is there any secret in this valley?" Lin Nan also frowned, pretending to be curious. "Boy, you don''t care about your life and death now, and you still want to find out the secrets in the valley? Haha, it''s a laugh!" The monk at the heading of the joint ceremony suddenly laughed. "Brother, if you don''t let me shoot, beheaded!" Beside him, another monk in the same period said suddenly. "What anxiety, anyway, here is quite boring, let''s play with this kid!" The monk led by the priests waved their hands. Several other monks in the commemorative period laughed when they heard this. However, Lin Nan frowned, but he was not interested in wasting time with these monks in the same period. I saw a flash of his figure, suddenly disappeared from the place, turned into a streamer, and rushed to several monks during the merging period. "What! So fast!" "Here, isn''t this kid doing something during his infancy?" At this time, feeling the speed of Lin Nan, the group of monks in the Taoist period was also startled. Lin Nan''s breath is only the Yuanying Realm, but they are in the same period, they are different by three big realms! Originally in their eyes, Lin Nan only existed like ants, but now, it seems that this ants will bite an elephant! "Don''t worry, a Yuanying monk can''t see the waves, just watch me shoot it to death!" The monk who headed the Taoist period was taken aback at first, but then his expression calmed down and said lightly. At the same time, he shot with a palm, the endless vitality in his hand was excited, turned into a tiger, and roared and swallowed away to Lin Nan. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan didn''t stop walking at all, only to see that he was also shooting with a palm. Buzz! An incomparably huge palm phantom was inspired from Lin Nan''s hands, and instantly enveloped everyone. An incomparably powerful coercion suppressed several people almost breathlessly. "No, he is not a monk of Yuan infantry, he is a true fairy strong!" "Hurry, run away!" "Too powerful, who is this man?" At this time, feeling the terrifying attack of Lin Nan, several people looked and changed. At the same time, they quickly retreated one by one, trying to escape. However, the speed of Lin Nan''s attack was so fast, Da Luo wiped out the palm almost instantly. boom! In an instant, several people were photographed as blood mist and fell on the spot. After beheading several people, Lin Nan did not stay in the slightest, and went to the valley again. Buzz! At this time, he released Shen Nian and searched the scene in the whole valley. I saw that in the valley there were two or three thousand monks of the Mahayana period and the fit period. They were locked in a huge iron prison and used a strange method to continuously extract soul silk. On the outside, there is a monk in the realm of the fairy king who is practicing and refining these soul silks. "what?!" Lin Nan whispered. This is a venomous cultivation method, and ordinary monks do not bother to use it at all. Because this kind of exercise needs to extract the souls of a large number of monks, and finally cultivate it, it will also be at the peak of the merging period because of the discord with the heaven and earth. But now, not only became a fairy, but also reached the realm of fairy king, but Lin Nan was puzzled. However, he later discovered that the magic attack he was practicing was not his major practice at all, but merely an illusion. Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to it. Whether it is a monk of the devil path or a monk of the right path, it is a kind of universal universe! He is the Emperor of Heaven, neither belongs to the right way, nor belongs to the devil way, he is the ancestor of Wandao! Lin Nan will not pay attention to the right path and the monk of the magic path. This is a condition for the operation of the universe. As long as he does not affect him, Lin Nan is not willing to interfere! Next, Lin Nan stepped out and went directly to the depths of the valley. Stretch out your hand and shoot forward with a palm. Buzz! A law of the Dadao that is invisible to the naked eye fluctuates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instantly lifted the ban on those two or three thousand monks. "Who?" At this moment, feeling that the monks'' soul silk was broken, the monk of the fairy king''s realm also suddenly opened his eyes and gave a surprised roar. "who are you?" With a sound, Lin Nan''s figure flickered and came to the fairy king strong. The strong king of the fairy was originally angry, but when he saw the person coming, suddenly cold sweat continued on his forehead. thump! Then, the monk of the fairy king even kneeled down directly to Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, why...how are you?" The Immortal King monk could hardly believe his eyes. Lin Nan appeared before him! Chapter 1286： Do you know what is wrong? Lord Lin Nan came in person and discovered their secret, which shocked the monk of the fairy king. If Master Lin Nan is aware of their motives, I am afraid not only him but even Yuexian Zun will be directly killed by Master Lin Nan. "you know me?" Lin Nan was also a bit strange to hear the other party calling him and kneeling to himself. "Master Lin Nan, the villain is just a man next to Yuexianzun. You are the master of Yuexianzun. How dare you not know you!" The monk monk said quickly. "Sure enough, it''s Yue Xianzun''s men, are you practicing magic skills?" Lin Nan said lightly. "Adult Lin Nan, the adult spares his life, and the villain will never dare to practice magic skills again!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monk of the fairy king quickly kowtowed to beg for mercy. "However, this magic skill does not seem to be your main practice method, and you are not relying on the magic skill to reach the realm of the fairy king. Say, what the **** are you hiding from me?" The other party kowtowed and begged for mercy, it seemed that he was afraid of practicing magic skills for himself! But Lin Nan, as the Emperor of Heaven, didn''t care about Devil''s Way and Right Way! In order to establish the Devil Realm, he also became the ancestor of the Devil Realm! What Lin Nan cared about was that Yue Xianzun had something to hide from him! Lin Nan cannot tolerate this. The Yuexianzun under his own, does not want to trouble in the sanctuary, otherwise in his identity, why should he be a slave? Oops! The monk of the fairy king suddenly clicked in his heart, and the secret path was not good. At this moment, he has some six gods without a master. Facing a strong man like Lin Nan, he couldn''t bear the heart of resistance. But if you tell the truth yourself, I''m afraid the consequences are not something you can afford. "If you don''t say anything, I don''t mind searching for souls!" Lin Nan is still a breezy look, and his tone does not fluctuate at all. hiss! Soul Soul came out, and the monk of the fairy king was terrified. He can practice to the realm of the fairy king, and he is naturally very familiar with the art of searching for souls. Even he himself had used soul-searching methods on several monks. Not to mention that Soul Soul can find out all the news in the other party''s memory. The person who was found Soul Soul may become an idiot-like walking dead, which is really unacceptable. When he practiced to the realm of the fairy king, he also endured countless dangers step by step, and naturally he did not want to be an idiot. "I, I said. Master Lin Nan, I said all!" At this moment, the monk of the Immortal King dared not lie anymore, and he quickly said what he had done. It turned out that he recruited so many monks to come and collect soul silk, not really practicing magic skills, but just pretending to be, and then blaming everything that happened here to the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty. When the time comes, they will fight against the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty again in the name of justice. "It turns out so!" After listening, Lin Nan also understood and nodded. "Master Lin Nan, this, all this is not a villain''s idea, please also ask Lin Nan to spare your life!" The monk of the fairy king still knelt on the ground, dared not get up, and kept begging Lin Nan for mercy. "Whose idea was that?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. He looked ecstatic, but his heart was filled with endless chill! His original intention was to make the monks in the prisons of the immortal world and the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty live in harmony, not to do so many things. Unexpectedly, now the group of monks themselves are restless. My own servant is borrowing his own hand and then borrowing a knife to kill someone! Is there such a good borrower for the Emperor''s sword? "Yes, it is the Silver Moon Fairy King!" After hesitating for a while, the fairy monk said it. After all, all this was the idea of ??Yinyue Xianwang. If Lin Nan only pursued Yinyue Xianwang, he and other monks, and even Yuexian Zun, should be able to escape the difficulty. "How many places do you have in such a place?" Lin Nan continued to ask. "Yes, there are more than 80 places!" The monk of the fairy king did not dare to hide, and said quickly. Lin Fan no longer talked much, raised his hand and detained, and brought everyone up! Whoosh! Lin Nan''s figure flickered suddenly, and took the fairy monk monk to the valley where Yue Xianzun was located. Lin Nan exerted a method on Yuexianzun, and the soul silk was controlled by him, so he could naturally find out the location of Yuexianzun at the moment. In an instant, Lin Nan crossed tens of thousands of miles and appeared in the valley where Yue Xianzun was located! "Yuexianzun!" At this moment, the monk monk called quickly. Whoosh! Hearing the monk''s cry, a figure appeared suddenly. "You... Master Lin Nan!" It was Yue Xianzun who appeared at the moment. He heard the cry of the monk of the fairy monk. He had originally come to scold, but he did not expect to see Lin Nan standing next to the monk of the monk. "Do you know what happened to me?" Lin Nan stepped forward and stood in the center, glancing at Yuexianzun, and said with a smile. Although Lin Nan smiled, Yue Xianzun''s forehead had begun to sweat. He glanced at the monk monk, and immediately read the bad news from the other person''s eyes. thump! Yue Xianzun knelt down directly on his knees, lying in front of Lin Nan, trembling uncontrollably. "Speak, what are you going to do with this matter?" Lin Nan saw the appearance of Yue Xianzun, still smiling. "Adult Lin Nan, it''s all... the silver moon fairy king hurt me, Master Lin Nan spares his life!" Yuexianzun quickly kowtowed for mercy. "Call Yinyue!" Lin Nan said coldly, with a touch of cold breath in his tone. "Yes!" Yue Xianzun quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead and ordered his men. After a while, the Yinyue fairy king was escorted to Lin Nan, and some other fairy king monks also came to Lin Nan in a jerky manner, waiting to be heard. They are all directly involved in this matter like the monk of the fairy king before. At the moment, nearly a hundred monk monks, including Nayuexianzun, were standing in front of Lin Nan as if they had made mistakes. They were afraid to make a sound. "You are Silver Moon?" Lin Nan looked at the monk at the peak state of the fairy king and asked lightly. "Master Lin Nan, forgive me, I... I will never dare!" At this time, Yinyue was so scared that the three souls had lost their two souls, and hurriedly begged Lin Nan for mercy. Other monks did not dare to plead for Yinyue. They themselves are insecure and can only keep silent. "Do you know what is wrong?" Lin Nan asked. "The subordinate knows the wrong! The subordinate should not make people, practice magic skills! It is really hurting to harm other monks!" The Yinyue fairy king knelt down on the ground. "Cultivation of magic skills is harmful to heaven? Ha ha! The first ancestors of the demon world are all my men. Magic skills are also a kind of 10,000 ways. Whether you practice magic skills is not related to me! Use my hand to deal with Youxuan Shenchao! I really don''t know life or death!" Lin Nan sneered. "what?" The Silver Moon Fairy King was stunned. He thought that Lin Nan was blaming him for his demon skills. Unexpectedly, it was because he killed Linnan''s knife because of him? After speaking he waved his hand and suddenly a palm print flew out of his hand. boom! The palm print hit the Yinyue King instantly with a very fast speed. In the eyes of everyone, I saw the silver moon of the peak state of the fairy king. Under Lin Nan''s palm, he didn''t even have time to scream, he was directly photographed as blood mist, and the Yuanshen also fell together. hiss! Seeing Lin Nan''s decisive decision, the other monks took a breath. They are powerful players in the realm of the fairy king, and they are placed in other places. But now, in front of Lin Nan, they are like a ant, they can be killed by Lin Nan at any time, and their lives are not guaranteed. thump! At this time, everyone knelt down to Lin Nan and kowtowed for mercy. "Sir Lin Nan, we know the wrong thing, and please forgive him!" Chapter 1287： Dont even call us secretly cooked food? "Forgive?" Lin Nan stared at Yue Xianzun and others lightly, "I really think that after the murder is done with a knife, is it okay to beg for mercy? Is my knife so useful?" Lin Nan smiled, the smile was very brilliant! However, before the eyes of Yue Xianzun and others, it was even more terrifying and horrifying than the devil! "Adult...we... got it wrong! Please...forgive me..." Yuexianzun was completely panicked. The more calm Lin Lin showed, the more flustered he was! If Lin Nan burst into anger, Yue Xianzun still has a bottom in his heart, but this calm state has made Yue Xianzun completely bottomless! Lin Nan at the moment is like an abyss, unpredictable! "Those who borrowed this Emperor''s sword never survived! You, of course, are no exception." The expression was indifferent, and the tone did not fluctuate, just like the ancient well. Next second. Lin Nan raised his hand gently! A huge palm, shot towards the front, like a star hitting the earth! "puff!" Yue Xianzun and others, under Lin Nan''s palm, instantly disappeared! Including the valley where Yue Xianzun and others are located, they collapsed instantly and disappeared without a trace. ... After leaving the valley, Lin Nan returned directly to Shenshan. As for the matter of Youxuan Shenchao, Lin Nan was simply too lazy to ignore it. What he cared about was only his wife and daughter. What kind of demon monk, righteous monk, and what did he do with him? The universe has all its own means of operation, whether it is the devil world, the fairy world, or the sacred domain, everything has its own reason for operation. As a heavenly emperor, he should treat all people equally, unbiased, and at the same time treat everything as ants! Three days later. The cave house in Liu Ruqing''s retreat exploded with a bang. "Humph! I''m so mad, I didn''t succeed! It''s too difficult!" Liu Ruqing walked out of the cave angrily. And found that Lin Nan was standing not far in front, looking at himself with a smile on his face. "Xiao Nannan, come here quickly and let me have a breath!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan and widened her eyes. "Cough! My wife, don''t be angry. What''s wrong?" Lin Nan coughed twice. "I''m so mad! When practicing, except for a few problems, I still can''t cross the threshold. What is the problem?" Liu Ruqing''s expression was depressed. For three days in a row, he had no progress in cultivation. Therefore, I chose to go out. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go out so early! "It''s normal to encounter difficulties on the way to practice! It''s mainly because your wife''s practice is up, but your mood is not good! So if you can''t progress, you still need to stabilize your mind first, otherwise, even if the realm continues to improve, it will also produce subsequent heart Demon!" Lin Nan explained seriously. But the next second, the words changed, "The best way to get rid of the demon, of course, is that I personally go out and make a beautiful lunch for you!" "Really?" Upon hearing this, Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes lit up and looked at Lin Nan in surprise. She hasn''t eaten Lin Nan''s lunch for a long time. I even forgot what it was like. "Huh! Thank you for remembering, I thought you had forgotten about it. Think about it for yourself. How long have you not cooked for me!" Liu Ruqing puckered her mouth and wrinkled her nose. Loss of face. "My wife, this is my mistake, I apologize! And, deep self-examination! But you have been working hard these days to cultivate, I am not afraid to interfere with your state of mind?" Lin Nan quickly apologized. If those prospective emperors in the ninety-ninth day of Immortal World see it, they will surely die alive! Emperor Tangtang, even apologized for a woman? "It''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing smiled happily, "I want to eat phoenix bone ribs, but also dragon bone soup, hum! There are so many delicious, you can make it for me!" "Row!" Lin Nan agreed, and his face was full of spoiled smiles. Next. Lin Nan set up a huge kitchen directly on the mountain, raising his hands, all the appliances, everything! As for ingredients, Lin Nan has everything in her small world. When all the ingredients were prepared, Lin Nan began to show off his superb cooking skills. "Hee hee! Come on! Come on!" Seeing Lin Nan cooking ingredients seriously, Liu Ruqing sat aside, holding the chin in both hands, like a young girl, cheering Lin Nan up. "Little Nannan, do you want me to help?" "No! You are responsible for the beautiful and beautiful flowers! This kind of rough work, let me do it!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Handling ingredients quickly. Soon a table of fragrant meals was served by Lin Nan. Phoenix marrow ribs, dragon bone soup, slimming beauty porridge, roasted fragrant Phoenix wings... A variety of ingredients, dazzling, filled the table. "Come for dinner!" Lin Nan beckoned, and Liu Ruqing could not wait for a long time, and jumped over and ran over. As soon as the two started to eat, they heard not far away, a cold hum came, and you were very bitter! "Humph! Smelly, don''t even call us to secretly cook?" Lin Momo stood with his hands on his hips, like a little adult, standing in the distance. "That''s too much! Secretly eating delicious things, but let us practice hard!" Linger''s face was cold. "Cough!" Lin Nan''s embarrassed face explained: "Aren''t you serious about cultivating, so you can''t bear to disturb you, I didn''t expect you to leave the customs in advance!" "We are attracted by the smell of food!" Lin Momo stared at Lin Nan and said angrily, extremely cute! "Okay, since you are out of the border, let''s eat together!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Nonsence!" Lin Momo looked angry and hugged his chest with both hands, saying: "I''m angry! This is not for us to eat, we don''t eat it!" "Yes, we are angry!" Ling''er was also resentful. "puff!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, covered her small mouth, and nodded: "Good! You don''t get angry, I start with Xiao Nannan again, make a delicious table for you, and give you two guilt. Right?" "It''s almost the same! I''m trying to make it difficult I''m not angry anymore!" Lin Momo nodded, then pulled Linger over and sat at the table. Liu Ruqing got up and walked toward the kitchen with Lin Nan. "Seeing that, I said that the two of them must be late to eat delicious food together! At this time, as long as you pretend to be angry, they will definitely compromise, and then make you a table of delicious food!" Lin Momo Whispered. "Wow, sister you are so powerful!" Linger''s beautiful eyes showed an expression of admiration. Lin Momo proudly said: "Of course!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, in the kitchen, naturally heard the conversation between two little loli! "Look at it, what spoiled you!" Liu Ruqing shrugged helplessly. "Hey! What about? My daughter, let''s do it quickly, lest the two of them be anxious!" Lin Nan smiled. Chapter 1288： Wanbao Pavilion! In the following days, Lin Nan''s family was quite quiet, and laughter and laughter often came from the mansion. Even the second ancient son and the seventh son of the Immortal King are practicing from time to time, sometimes gathering together to eat and drink, chatting and laughing. On this day, Lin Momo and Linger couldn''t stand on Shenshan and wanted to leave Shenshan and go out to play. "Baba, let''s hang out together!" Lin Momo came to Lin Nan, took Lin Nan''s hand, and said coquettishly. "Yeah, Baba, it''s so boring on this **** mountain, Linger also wants to go out and play!" Linger''s big eyes of Linshui looked at Lin Nan with a longing in his eyes. Liu Ruqing on the side was looking at the two daughters, who were also full of pity. She turned to Lin Nan, "or we''ll take two daughters out for fun, and it''s been a long time since the family went out." "Okay, listen to my wife!" Lin Nan also nodded and said with a smile. Before, he took two daughters to go out to play together, but that time, Liu Ruqing was closed, so he couldn''t get the family together. But this time, everyone is no longer practicing hard and naturally has time. However, Lin Nan didn''t plan to take the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king. This is a play for their family, with a few slaves, and he was not too happy. "The Barbaric Son, the Middle Ancient Son, and the Seventh Son of the Immortal King, we will leave Shenshan for a period of time. During this period, Shenshan will leave it to you for care!" Lin Nan called several people to the front and commanded. "Yes, Master Lin Nan, you can rest assured!" The second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king patted their breasts. After all, they are strong in the realm of the fairy king, and four of them reach the peak realm of the fairy king. With them there, it is natural that no one would come to Shenshan to make trouble. Moreover, even if the general strong man of the peak state of the fairy king came to this **** mountain and met several of them, I am afraid there will be no return. Except for the insignificant Immortal Venerable Power, almost no one in the entire Holy Land is their opponent. And Immortal Venerable? Nayue Xianzun had been beheaded by Lin Nan, leaving only two people in the Yuxuan Dynasty who didn''t dare to make a noise. "Ok!" Lin Nan also nodded. For these people, Lin Nan was quite at ease. Next, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters and left Shenshan directly. On this day, they came to a city in Donghuang, the fairy city. This fairy city is in the middle of the East Desert, and it can only be regarded as a medium-sized city. There are only 10 or 20 million monks in it. However, not far from the fairy city, it is a super-large city. Due to the commercial radiation of the super-large city, this medium-sized Fairy Fairy City is also quite lively. "Wow, Baba, there are so many people in this city!" At this time, Lin Momo saw the crowds on the street, full of traffic, very lively. "Sister, let''s go and see what is fun!" Linger on the side was also intrigued. For the two girls, playing is the most fun thing for them, especially looking for some very beautiful items and buying them, as if they are very successful. The two female dolls held hands and suddenly flew to the bustling streets of the city. Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and smiled faintly. "Look, this is your spoiled daughter!" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan blankly and said with a bit of resentment. "Children, don''t you just like to play. It doesn''t matter, if I''m here, you can rest assured!" Lin Nan is still indifferent. As the Emperor of Heaven, there is nothing he can''t do in these nine days and ten places. The two daughters play whatever they want. Soon, Lin Momo and Linger came to a luxurious shop. Wanbao Pavilion! I saw three gold stamped characters on the plaque of the shop, like dragons and phoenixes, very expressive. Lin Momo and Ling''er also looked up, and found that these three words contained a trace of powerful Taoism. I am afraid that the monks who are not at the peak of Jinxian could not write it. But they did not care, after all, not to mention the golden fairy, even the fairy king, they did not pay attention to it. It''s just that this time when he came out to play, Lin Nan had already explained that his party must hide his breath. Otherwise, the Golden Immortal monks like them, especially only six years old, will become the focus no matter where they go. So at this time, the breath from them is only the peak of the infant period, which is still far from the fit period. Although such a monk, if it is meticulous, reaching the peak of the infancy period at the age of six, it will certainly be shocking, but at least it is much better than revealing Jinxian. "Go, sister, let''s go in and see!" Lin Momo took Linger''s hand and entered the Wanbao Pavilion directly. After entering the Wanbao Pavilion, they discovered that this pavilion had several floors, and now they are only on the first floor. I glanced at the first floor, and all of the common magical instruments and spirits were on sale, and the two of them were not interested. "Sister, let''s go to the second floor to see!" Linger said suddenly. Lin Momo also nodded. The two went directly to the stairs of the second floor. "Sorry, two little sisters. This second floor is not accessible to low-level monks." Just when the two were about to go upstairs, a monk dressed up by a man came over and stopped the two. "What do you mean?" Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, somewhat puzzled. "Two people, these two floors are all treasures and valuable. I think the two of them are only in their infancy, or they will wait until they reach the fitness stage!" The man looked at Lin Momo and said, There was a trace of contempt in it. Every year of the infant period, it is the lowest in the entire sanctuary. Even on the first floor of Wanbao Pavilion, I am afraid that I cant afford anything, let alone the second floor. Moreover, this guy had just noticed Lin Momo and saw that they did not consume in the first floor, so they naturally thought that they did not have much spirit stones. "Why? Isn''t there any spirit stone to stop shopping?" Lin Momo was also cold-eyed at this time She was so underestimated for the first time, naturally unhappy in her heart. "Of course not. If you have spirit stones, you can naturally buy any treasure in Wanbao Pavilion, but..." the man said, looking at Lin Momo, the meaning was already obvious. In his eyes, Lin Momo is the penniless kind, and he is still a child. Which adult should not be watching and secretly ran out to play tricks! "Speak, how many spirit stones can enter the second floor!" Linger said a little impatiently. "Ten thousand spirit stones, as long as you can take out ten thousand spirit stones, you can naturally enter the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion!" There was a strange smile on the man''s face. Ten Thousand Spirit Stones, not to mention the two small children, even adults, it is difficult to get it in the infancy. After all, ten thousand spirit stones are equivalent to one year''s training cost for a monk who was a baby infant. Chapter 1289： These are rubbish! Hearing the mans words, the monks who were shopping on the first floor of the Wanbao Pavilion also gathered around. "The two female dolls stole from the house!" A monk saw Lin Momo and Linger''s age and said suddenly. "How could such a small doll have ten thousand spirit stones? I''m afraid I can''t even take out a hundred spirit stones!" "Yes, the spirit stones are precious resources for cultivation. Although they have reached the infancy, it is estimated that they haven''t seen anything like the spirit stones!" A group of monks are talking one after another. In their view, Lin Momo and Ling''er may be because of their excellent talents for cultivation, or because they have eaten some natural materials and talents. However, the spirit stones used by the monks are very precious. Generally, they are not children of the family. Even if it is a child of some small family, a month of Feng Feng has only more than 1,000 pieces of spirit stones, so that they can take out 10,000 pieces of spirit stones. But at this moment, Lin Momo and Ling''er were indifferent. "Isn''t it the ten thousand spirit stones, do you think this is enough!" With that, Lin Momo turned over with a small hand and took out a handful of spirit stones directly from the small purse. "What! This, so much!" "How is this possible, this little girl will not have stolen the house of spirit stones!" "It''s incredible, a little doll has so many spirit stones, more than Laozi''s net worth!" Seeing Lin Momo pulling out so many spirit stones at once, the group of monks onlookers was surprised. Even some poor monks wailed in their hearts. Some of them practiced until they were fit, and there were not so many spirit stones on their bodies. Normally, when they come out, it''s good to have 100,000 spirit stones on their body. Even if you want to buy some valuable things, for the monks in the infancy and fit period, millions of spirit stones can be regarded as a huge sum of money. The man saw his spirit stone in Lin Momo''s hands and his eyes were straight. He couldn''t believe that the six-year-old girl in front of him was a million spirit stones. You know, as a monk in the fit period, he worked on the first floor of the Wanbao Pavilion, and his income was less than thousands of spirit stones a month. Million spirit stones, that is his income for decades. But just now, I still have to stop two female dolls, this... simply pushing the **** of wealth outward! "Small, the villain has no eyes, the two please, please go to the second floor." The man was sweating a bit on his forehead at the moment, incoherent. If the director of Wanbaoge knew that he had done such a thing, I am afraid his job would be lost. "Humph!" Lin Momo and Ling''er also snorted, and then turned to the second floor. And that man, at this moment, the whole person was about to collapse, collapsed, and did not fall to the ground while holding the wall. Especially just now, Lin Momo''s last cold snort made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave in summer, and he felt a bit cold from head to toe. As for the other onlookers, there are all kinds of expressions at this time, envy, jealousy, shock, wailing... and so on. However, there were also several monks who were very expensive and followed Lin Momo directly to the second floor. They wanted to see what precious treasures the two girls would buy. After reaching the second floor, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked around. "Sister, there are no treasures on the second floor! It''s all rubbish." Linger said lightly. After all, on the second floor, some of the Lingbao are sold, and they are still low-level Lingbao, which will naturally not be placed in Linger''s eyes. "Yes, such garbage, even if it is sent to me, I don''t want it!" Lin Momo also nodded. But the words of her two were heard by the manager on the second floor. At this time, the manager of the Mahayana period approached Lin Momo and looked a little gloomy. "Just now you said that all we sell here is garbage?" "Good, these, these, and those, aren''t they all rubbish!" Hearing that matter, Lin Momo pointed the entire second floor sales directly and said lightly. As if in her mouth, these things in front of her are really not worth mentioning, and even look at them, it feels wasteful. Lin Momo''s words, in the ears of the shopping monks on the second floor, were a bit stunned. "Here, where is this little girl, who said that these Lingbao are rubbish?" "This is Lingbao, even the Mahayana monks, don''t dare to say that this is garbage!" "How dare you say these two little dolls!" At this time, everyone began to discuss. The monks of the Mahayana period used nothing more than Lingbao. Of course, Lingbao is also divided into top grade, middle grade, and bottom grade. Ordinary Mahayana monks can only use inferior and middle-grade Lingbao. Only those very rich and very wealthy Mahayana monks can afford high-grade Lingbao or even the highest-grade Lingbao. But the two female dolls in front of them, but only in their infancy, said that Lingbao was rubbish, which was unheard of. You must know that the general meta-infant period uses nothing more than a magical implement, and when it reaches the fit period, there are enough spirit stones to purchase spiritual implements. As for Lingbao, dont think about it whether its the infancy or fit phase. First of all, the price is too expensive, and each piece of Lingbao is no less than hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. This is not affordable for monks in the infancy and fit periods. In addition, if you want to stimulate the full power of Lingbao, the cultivation of Yuan infant and fit period is not enough. "Since you say that these are garbage, then I want to see, what is not garbage in your eyes? If you can''t say it, I am afraid that our Wanbao Pavilion is not a place where everyone can spread the wild!" The Mahayana monk was able to drip out of water at this time, looking at Lin Momo, with an angry tone. "Not garbage? I think...Xianbao should not be considered garbage!" Lin Momo tilted his head and thought for a moment. Xianbao is naturally a treasure that can only be used by powerful people who reach the level of immortals. It''s just that Lin Momo didn''t say. In fact, in her eyes, the inferior Xianbao and Zhongpin Xianbao are all rubbish. Only top grade Xianbao, even Wangpin Xianbao, can enter her eyes What? Xianbao! " "Too arrogant, so arrogant, the opening is Xianbao, which child is this adult taught!" "Ignorance, really ignorance. Is Xianbao that I can come in contact with! Wait for Xianbao, even if it is a sacred object, it is also rare to see!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, a group of onlookers all changed their faces, staring hard at Lin Momo, one by one, and wished to go directly to educate the two. Xianbao, even if it is a strong man in the same period, does not dare to hope. The two female dolls were in their infancy, and they were so astonished that their mouth was Xianbao. "It seems that you two are really messing up!" At this time, the Mahayana monk who was in charge also understood that the female dolls of the two Yuan infants were here to find fault. Otherwise, how could it be so arrogant at first? Chapter 1290： Value, 100 million! Xianbao, to say that there are two pieces in the entire Wanbao Pavilion, but that is the treasure of the town pavilion, each of which is worth hundreds of millions. Even if he is the manager of the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion, he is not qualified to see that fairy treasure. The Wanbao Pavilion has a total of seven floors, and the two fairy treasures are stored on the seventh floor and are protected by special formations. Not to mention Xianbao, even if it is a holy thing, in this Wanbao Pavilion, it can only be seen in more than four floors, and the number is not large, only two or three hundred. You know, holy things are all treasures that can be used by the strong in the apocalypse period. A monk like Mahayana, don''t even touch it. Even the monks during the period of amalgamation are divided into three, six, nine, etc. Ordinary monks in the period of common doctrine generally use only superb Lingbao. Even some poor early monks can only use the top grade Lingbao. "It seems that there is nothing in my Wanbao Pavilion that my sister can see. Forget it, Ling''er, let''s go!" Lin Momo showed a disappointed look. As if this Wanbao Pavilion, in her eyes, it was like a dump. Ling''er nodded to the side. There was really nothing that could be seen by them. This trip seemed to be in vain. The two joined hands and left. "stop!" Suddenly, the manager of the Mahayana sneered and stopped in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Why? Do you have other treasures?" Lin Momo raised his gaze, looking curiously at the Mahayana servant. "We do use other treasures, but not everyone can see them. And you... if you come to my Wanbao Pavilion and want to leave like this, I''m afraid you have to pay a price!" The Mahayana manager said quietly. "Oh? What do you want?" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were also unhappy. "Either you have to prove that you really came to buy the treasure, not to make trouble, or, the old man can only take you down and wait for the cabinet master to leave!" The Mahayana manager continued. In his view, these two female dolls come to find faults out of ten. However, he did not dare to do it directly. After all, if the other party really had enough financial resources to buy the treasure, that might offend the other party. As the manager of Wanbao Pavilion, he has seen many things naturally. Some monks who seem to be ordinary, but they are indeed rich, are not unseen. It was just these two female dolls that made him unable to believe that the other party really had so much financial power. "As long as you Wanbaoge can find the treasure that our sisters like, how many spirit stones we have!" At this time, Lin Momo also said lightly. The spirit stone is like mud in her eyes at all. Lin Nan gave each of them a Wangpin spirit vein, and the spirit stone produced was worth hundreds of millions of units, which was almost too much to run out. "Okay, great tone!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the Mahayana manager nodded. The rest of the monks onlookers also opened their eyes at this time and wanted to watch a good show. Then, the manager of the Mahayana period took a Lingbao sword from the container and placed it in front of Lin Momo. "This spirit treasure was created by the Promise Ice in the Northern Cold Land and is worth five million spirit stones. I wonder if you can see it?" Mahayana''s manager said lightly. In his view, five million spirit stones should be the limit of these two female dolls. "Not five million spirit stones!" Lin Momo smiled lightly. Then she flipped her small hands and took out a pile of spirit stones, which was five million. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers all took a breath. Here, this girl doll is too rich, and it is scary to take out five million spirit stones at hand. "But this long sword, Miss Ben really looks down on it!" At this time, Lin Momo said indifferently. Everyone Lingbao, in her eyes, is really like rubbish, even if it is given to her, she does not want it. And that mahayana''s affair was a bit embarrassed. The other party actually took out the spirit stone, and it was not 50,000, but 5 million! This is a naked face, especially when Lin Momo said that he couldn''t look down on this long sword, the Mahayana period''s management was more self-confident, and he wished to find a ground seam to get in. "The old man is abrupt." The Mahayana manager quickly changed his face, put away the long sword, and then took out a spirit treasure. "This is a superb spirit treasure, forged by the rootless fairy vines, worth ten million spirit stones, I wonder if two of them can be seen?" "Speaking, Lingbao is **** in Miss Ben''s eyes. Is there any better treasure to take out? Otherwise, don''t delay Miss Ben''s time!" Lin Momo said impatiently. "Then...please follow me to the third floor!" At this time, the forehead of the Mahayana period sweated a bit. On this second floor, the most precious piece is the superb Lingbao, which can be completely ignored in the other party''s eyes. However, he believed that on the third floor, there must be treasures that could open the eyes of the two female dolls. After all, the third floor can all be spirit treasures, and some of the top grade spirit treasures are even extremely rare, even if compared with some inferior relics, they won''t make more. Lin Momo nodded. Anyway, they came out this time to play. Since the other party has something good, go check it out. A crowd of people, including the monks who were watching, followed the Mahayana servant with a curious mentality and went to the third floor together. As soon as they entered the third floor, there were hundreds of pieces of spirit treasures. The manager of the Mahayana period walked directly to a Lingbao, took it and placed it in front of Lin Momo. "This is a defensive spirit treasure. Although it is only a top grade spirit treasure, its value is up to 15 million spirit stones. I wonder if the two can be seen?" "Everything of the highest grade Lingbao, although it is Baojia, is completely rubbish!" Lin Momo still had a look of contempt, and did not put the treasure armor in his eyes at all. "What about this one?" The Mahayana monk''s face was a little uneasy, but he still fetched a spirit treasure again. "This is... the ultimate Lingbao Taoist fruit!" "Yes, that''s the Taoist fruit. This is a great thing!" At this time, the monks who were watching were shocked when they saw what the Mahayana governor had brought. This is the Taoist fruitFor the monks, it is an invaluable treasure. Once they have the Taoist fruit, they will hardly encounter cultivation bottlenecks when they practice. Of course, this is just before the apologizing period. Once the apocalyptic period is entered, the effect of Wu Dao Guo is greatly reduced, and it is almost useless. But even so, the Taoist fruit is something that many monks dare not imagine. "This manager, do not know the value of this Taoist fruit?" A Mahayana monk had some emotions. He had stayed in Mahayana for hundreds of years, but he was hard to practice but could not advance to the Apocalypse period. At this moment, he saw Wu Dao Guo and asked quickly. "Although this Taoist fruit is only a superb spirit treasure, its value is not lower than the inferior holy thing, worth 100 million spirit stones! The mahayana manager said suddenly. "His! One hundred million!" Everyone present couldn''t help but take a breath. Chapter 1291： Take Xianbao directly! hiss! Hearing the price of 100 million spirit stones, the onlookers all took a breath! One hundred million spirit stones, which in their view is simply astronomical. But think about it too, this Taoist fruit is the ultimate spirit treasure, and it is also a very rare auxiliary treasure in the ultimate spirit treasure, with a value comparable to ordinary inferior holy things. The sacred objects are always hundreds of millions of spirit stones, and even the price of hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Therefore, the price of 100 million spirit stones for this Taoist fruit is reasonable. "This thing is useless to us." Lin Momo pinched the Taoist fruit with both hands, glanced at random, and then threw it directly to the Mahayana administration. "This... if both of you can''t even look down on this, you can only go to the fourth floor, but the treasures of the fourth floor are not less than 100 million spirit stones. Are you sure there are so many spirit stones? " At this time, the Mahayana period manager looked at Lin Momo. Although the two had taken out 5 million spirit stones beforehand, the gap between the 5 million spirit stones and the 100 million spirit stones was too great. Now he came up with the Taoist fruit worth 100 million Lingshi, just to bluff Lin Momo, but he did not expect that the other party was still so calm, it seemed that even the Taoist fruit was insignificant. But I don''t believe in what the Mahayana princes say. This Dao Guo fruit is not a monk during the infant period, even a Mahayana monk like him can''t help! If he could not get out a hundred million spirit stones, he would have bought the Taoist fruit himself. "Different spirit stones, see if this is enough!" Lin Momo still had a bland look, but she flipped her small hand and took out a spiritual vein directly from the small purse. This spiritual vein was not the Wangpin spiritual vein refined by Lin Nan for them, but it was one of the hundreds of millions of spiritual veins derived from that Wangpin spiritual vein. Wang Pin Lingmai has already possessed spirituality, even in the small purse, he has continuously spawned countless spiritual veins. There are many top-grade spirit veins, middle-grade spirit veins, and of course the most inferior spirit veins. Although it is the inferior spirit vein that comes out, this inferior spirit vein is at least worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones. "hiss!" Seeing Lin Momo even taking out his lower spirits, all the monks onlookers were shocked and speechless. This is the spirit! You must know that any spiritual line can only be owned by a large family. Even some precious spiritual veins can only be held by the existence of ancient families and holy places. But now, two six-year-old female dolls, but can easily take out a spiritual vein, it is simply appalling. Even the Mahayana servant, with his mouth wide open and speechless at this time, only the constantly changing expression on his face showed that his heart was like a raging wave at the moment. "Small, the villain didn''t know Taishan just now, this...this invites you to the fourth floor!" The Mahayana matrimonial utterances were somewhat incoherent, and the forehead had oozed sweat beads. What a great guest! I have just been questioning others'' net worth just now. If the cabinet master knows, I am afraid it is impossible to shoot myself. Soon, the Mahayana period manager took Lin Momo to the staircase on the fourth floor. In Wanbao Pavilion, he is in charge from the first to the third floor. There are working folks on each floor, and those folks belong to him. But on the fourth floor, even Mahayana servants like him are not eligible to enter. After all, starting from the fourth floor, it is a treasure of the sacred level, and the monks who want to buy the sacred thing are generally a joint period Monk. Therefore, even if it is a matter of management, it can only enter the fourth floor of the Wanbao Pavilion only when it reaches the merging period. Jingle Bell! Soon, the mahayana manager raised the bell to the fourth floor. After a while, an early steward of the union came over. The Mahayana servant whispered a few words in the ear of the monk during that period, and left. "Two distinguished guests, our Wanbao Pavilion was a little neglected before, please forgive me. Two here please!" The manager of the merging period showed a smiling face and greeted Lin Momo and the two of them. Soon, the two were taken to the fourth floor of Wanbao Pavilion. And the monks onlookers were stopped underneath. Based on their cultivation practice, if they do not have sufficient financial resources, they can still be unobstructed under the third floor, but if they want to enter the fourth floor, it is unlikely. But those monks opened their eyes, and at this time there was much discussion. Whether it''s the ultimate Lingbao Taoist fruit, or Lin Momo''s amazing wealth, they caused a storm in their hearts. In the fourth floor, Lin Momo looked around and saw that there were hundreds of relics, but these relics were only inferior relics. "These are rubbish, it''s unsightly!" Lin Momo said unpleasantly. "Yeah, there is no place for us to put these things, is this the Wanbao Pavilion!" Ling''er was also a look of contempt. amount! Hearing the words of the two, the face of the servant in the Aikido period was a bit embarrassing, but he did not make trouble, but accompanied the smile, saying: "Here is only the inferior relic, the value is only 100 million spirit stones! Net worth, you can really see a better sacred thing! Please follow me to the fifth floor!" Hearing that matter, the other monks who selected the relics were also a little surprised. "The two female dolls even look down on the holy relics?" A monk in the early days of a joint said with some curiosity. "And the old manager didn''t even get angry, and led them to the fifth floor, which is really incredible!" Another monk in the early stage of the joint ceremony also showed doubts. "Go, go and see, these two female dolls seem to be very expensive!" For a time, the entire monk on the fourth floor followed Lin Momo and others and went up to the fifth floor. The fifth-floor displays are all middle-class sacred objects, worth hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Under normal circumstances, the monks on the fourth floor will not come up, after all, they do not have so many spirit stones. But now, with curiosity, one by one also opened his eyes, looking at the pieces of middle-class sacred objects worth hundreds of millions of dollars, revealing the look of expectation. This is a middle-class sacred object. Generally, only the monks in the middle of the union can fully exert their power. "Everything in the world is worth mentioning If there is a fairy, just take it out and see it!" At this time, seeing the precious middle-class sacred objects in the eyes of these other people, Lin Momo and the two still had a look of contempt and said lightly. "What? No holy relics?" "Xianbao, that is a treasure that only the strong fairy can possess. The two female dolls in the infant period, even mentioning Xianbao as soon as they open?" "Why is this Xianbao so easy to deal with, let alone Xianbao, even if it is a middle-class sacred thing, it will make me wait for it!" When a group of onlookers heard Lin Momo''s words, they were immediately surprised, and there was a lot of discussion. Even the stewards of the merging period were stunned. Although he learned that the other party had come up with hundreds of millions of inferior spirit veins, but he wanted to buy Xianbao, still too much. Each Xianbao is worth tens of billions of dollars, not to mention two female dolls, even some holy places, I am afraid they can''t afford it! Chapter 1292： Xiabao of every quality! "Little doll, don''t talk bluntly, any fairy treasure, it is tens of billions of spirit stones, can you afford it!" At this time, the manager of the merging period looked at Lin Momo and the voice was also a bit sullen. Although the spirit stones on these two female dolls are not cheap, even his net worth is far inferior to each other, but when the other person speaks of being Xian Bao, it is a bit too much. After all, Xianbao can be afforded, which is not the existence of a real fairy or even a golden fairy. If you haven''t reached the fairy level, you won''t need it even if you buy a fairy. For the strong who have not reached the immortal level, even if it is the peak of the apotheosis period, Xianbao is at hand, but it is only stronger than the relic in terms of hardness. As for the true power of Xianbao, the existence of the pinnacle of the combined period cannot be fully realized. Now these two female dolls are only in their infancy, and the direct opening is Xianbao, which makes people have to doubt the intention of each other. "Is the spirit stone!" Lin Momo glanced coldly at the monk in the commemorative period, and then flipped his little hand, and pulled out a vein from the small purse again. Buzz! As soon as the Spirit Vein appeared, it exhaled a breath of refreshing and delightful spirit. The endless Spirit came from the Vein Vein, and the entire fifth floor of the Wanbao Pavilion was like the practice of a secret realm. Those spiritual veins not only have inferior spirit veins, but also have middle-grade spirit veins and superior-grade spirit veins. Seeing this scene, those onlookers, including the servant in the common doctrine period, were somewhat veiled. "Here, how much worth this stone?" Some people can''t figure it out, after all, it is very difficult to see a lower-grade spirit vein usually, not to mention middle-grade and upper-grade spirit veins! "This, even if I bought the entire Wanbao Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s almost the same!" Some monks started to calculate, but they are not clear about the value of Wanbao Pavilion, but these spiritual veins in front of them really shocked them. "Small, villain, just off eyes, offended the two. Since the two want to see Xianbao, please wait!" At this time, the manager of the amalgamation period was also incoherent, and looked at Lin Momo tremblingly and said. These two people are simply huge amounts of money for walking. In this life, he has never seen so many spiritual veins. If it is converted into spirit stone, I am afraid that it is in the tens or billions! Of course, Lin Momo has not yet taken out the Wangpin Spirit Vessel. If the Wang Pin Spirit Vessel is taken out, I am afraid that everyone will be scared to speak. A Wangpin spirit vein is ten million times more precious than the sum of these inferior, middle, and top grade spirit veins in front of you. After all, these lower-grade, middle-grade, and upper-grade spirit veins are only derived from this period of time. Spiritual wisdom has been born in Wang Pin Lingmai, which is like a soul and can reproduce on its own. Of course, if you want to reproduce the same Wangpin spirit vein, it is almost impossible, but it is not difficult to breed the lower grade, middle grade, and upper grade spirit veins. Especially for the inferior spirit veins, Lin Momo is now just taking out a dozen pieces, but there are thousands of them in her small purse. If you want to buy Xianbao, it''s just that the manager of the Aikido period has no authority. After all, he notified the elders in the Wanbao Pavilion. But soon, an elder Zhenxian came to Lin Momo and Ling''er under the leadership of the priest. "The old red dragon and the real fairy are the elders in the Wanbao Pavilion. They were negligent just now, and I asked the two friends not to mind!" The real elder looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er. At this time, his expression was also surprised. It can be found from his mind that these two female dolls are really only six years old, but they have reached the infancy, which is really a rare genius. At this point, he had already moved his mind to accept the disciples. After all, even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb, it is only six years, and six years can reach the infancy. This is a peerless genius that is rare in thousands of years. But right now, he is suppressing the thought in his heart, looking at Lin Momo and then saying, "Since the two friends want to buy Xianbao, please come with the old one!". Chilong Zhenxian said, leading the way in front, took Lin Momo two people to the top floor of Wanbao Pavilion. Those onlookers, including the servant in the doctrine, can only stay far away at the moment. The top floor of the Wanbao Pavilion is not accessible to anyone. Soon, Lin Momo and two came to the top floor of Wanbao Pavilion. This is the seventh floor of the Wanbao Pavilion. As soon as he came in, Lin Momo felt a series of formations shrouded. Every step he took was like going through a layer of formations. "It seems that Wanbao Pavilion is quite cautious!" Lin Momo secretly said. Linger on the side was also curious. Although these formations do not pose any threat to the two of them, after all, they are powerful gods of the golden fairy, and even the early monks of the fairy king can overcome them. Naturally, they can destroy all formations. But for ordinary true immortals, even the golden immortals, have a certain blocking effect. Especially the true immortal strongman, if he is careless, he can even be trapped in a trap, it is difficult to escape for a while. Of course, the most important goal of these formations is not to trap enemies and kill enemies, but to block the mind and probe. Lin Momo and Ling''er Shennian glanced around just now, but found it difficult to find out where the Xianbao in the entire seventh floor is. But soon, the Chilong Zhenxian left Lin Momo to a table of eight immortals. "Wait a second, please wait for the old one to get the fairy treasure!" After that, Chilong Zhenxian left. But for a moment, Chilong Zhenxian came to the two with a treasure box in his hand. "This is the Slayer''s Slayer''s Sword, can you look at it, can you be satisfied?" Chilong Zhenxian opened the treasure box, revealing a small red sword the size of a slap. The little sword is surrounded by a strong law of Dao Yun, which is extraordinary at a glance. "Everything is good, it''s not enough!" Lin Momo glanced at the red sword, with a look of disdain. In her small purse, but lie no less than dozens of Xianbao long swords, and each of them reaches the middle grade or even the top grade and the red sword is just the inferior Xianbao, completely not by Lin Mo Mo foam in his eyes. Linger on the side was naturally disdainful. You know, the two of them have ransacked the entire years of the dynasty, and there are many powerful forces in the sanctuary, and there are naturally many fairy treasures on their bodies. When they came out this time, they just wanted to see if there was something that they could see. It is not necessary to purchase Xianbao. After all, for their level, apart from Wangpin Xianbao and Zunbao Xianbao, the rest of Xianbao, even the top-grade Xianbao, has long been abandoned. At this moment, that Chilong Zhenxian heard Lin Momo''s words, with a trace of surprise in her eyes. The other party didn''t even look down on the Xianbao, what kind of doll is this! "If the two of you can''t look down on this inferior immortal treasure, there is a superior immortal treasure in this pavilion, and wait for the old ones to fetch and show them to you." go with. Chapter 1293： 50 billion spirit stones! Soon, that Chilong Zhenxian came out again, but this time he came out with a strong man. Lin Momo and Ling''er raised their heads and felt the breath of the man, which had already reached the middle of the Golden Fairy. This was placed in the entire Kyushu city. I am afraid that it was also one of the best. "Two distinguished guests, this is the patriarch of our Wanbao Pavilion, a real man of Wanbao." That Chilong Zhenxian introduced to Lin Momo. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t care, even if the other party was a monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy, even the strong ones in the early stage of the fairy king, they could win the battle. . "I heard that two of you want to see the treasure of the town pavilion of our Wanbao Pavilion. Today, the Lord of the Pavilion will open your eyes to both of you." The Master of the Wanbao Pavilion said with a trace of pride. As a strong man in the middle of Jinxian, looking at the entire Kyushu City, it is definitely the uncrowned king, even if it is placed in the entire East Wasteland, it can be ranked in the top five. If it weren''t for that Youxuan Dynasty came to the Sanctuary and placed it a few years ago, Jinxian was the ancestor of the hidden family, the supreme in the entire Sanctuary. It is a pity that now that the Yuxuan Dynasty is coming, countless golden fairy powerhouses and even fairy king powerhouses have appeared. In the middle period of Jinxian, it can only be king in this city. But this is enough for the proud owner of Wanbao Pavilion. After all, in Kyushu City, no one dared to provoke him. After that, the main hand of Wanbao Pavilion waved, and a large slap box appeared in his hand. The most precious immortal treasure in the Wanbao Pavilion, as the owner of the pavilion, was even carried with him. At this time, he slowly opened the treasure box, and saw a golden light shoot out from the treasure box. Then, in front of everyone was a mini copper mirror with a golden light shining on it, which seemed extremely extraordinary. Lin Momo glanced at them. This is indeed a top-grade fairy treasure, and it is also an auxiliary fairy treasure, which can be comparable to the best fairy treasure. "I don''t know if they can watch this bronze mirror?" At this time, the Master of Wanbao Pavilion did not introduce the effect of the bronze mirror. He looked directly at Lin Momo and asked coldly. At the same time that the ancient bronze mirror appeared, Lin Nan, a few kilometers away from Wanbao Pavilion, paused in the city of Kyushu. He slowly raised his head, and in his mind, he naturally found out what Lin Momo and Linger were doing. "It seems that these two daughters also got good things! Just don''t know if they know the goods or not?" Lin Nan muttered to himself, but then he took Liu Ruqing''s hand and continued to play. Even the most precious treasures are still indispensable in the eyes of Lin Nan who is the emperor of heaven. On the seventh floor of the Wanbao Pavilion, Lin Momo and Linger glanced at the bronze mirror again. "Sister, this bronze mirror also looks pretty good. The grade is nothing more than a top grade fairy treasure." Linger said lightly. "Well, we are not looking at the high quality Xianbao, but since this little bronze mirror looks very fun, just barely buy it!" Lin Momo beside him nodded. In their view, this ancient bronze mirror is indeed not as good as the fairy treasures that have been displayed for a long time in their small purses. It is just that girls all love beauty and naturally like bronze mirrors. But the words of the two, in the ears of the Wanbao Patriarch, were a little unpleasant. What is a high-quality Xianbao? What is just beautiful? " This is a rare treasure that is rare in the entire sanctuary, even the golden fairy is extremely rare. If you want to be a golden fairy, you usually only have top-grade Xianbao. There are very few who have top-quality Xianbao. Only the strongest who has reached the realm of the fairy king can obtain the king treasure. Even some powerful players in the realm of immortal kings still use the best immortal treasure! Moreover, his top grade Xianbao is still an auxiliary Xianbao. Although its function is not too strong, it can only show some strange things. It is better than nothing, and the lowest is comparable to the best Xianbao! "Two, don''t talk big things. My high-quality immortal treasure is extraordinary. The two want to buy it. I''m afraid there are no 50 billion spirit stones. I''m afraid it''s not enough!" At this time, the master of Wanbao Pavilion also made a direct offer. Fifty billion spirit stones, if this is placed in any auction, I am afraid it is sky-high. But just now, he has learned from Chilong Zhenxian''s mouth that these two female dolls are very expensive. Although there may not be 50 billion spirit stones, one can definitely get one or two billion spirit stones. The Chilong Zhenxian was also surprised when he heard the price of the Wanbao Pavilion Master. Fifty billion spirit stones, what terrible wealth that he has never seen in his life. "Every five billion spirit stones, what is it." At this time, Lin Momo shook his little hands and took out all the spirit veins with his hand. After the value was enough to be 50 billion spirit stones, he stopped. "enough?" Lin Momo''s voice was indifferent, as if all he brought out was a pile of dirt. "Enough, enough!" At this moment, even if it is the Wanbao Pavilion of the Golden Fairy Realm, seeing so many spirit stones, his eyes are straight. He originally wanted to wait for the other party to bargain, and finally set the price of the spirit stone at the position of the two little girls'' net worth, which was almost the same as the one or two billion spirit stone. Unexpectedly, the other party was even free from the counter-offer, and directly took out the 50 billion spirit stones, which was really shocking. Soon, Lin Momo and Linger put away the bronze mirror. Under the respectful and respectful delivery of the owner of Wanbao Pavilion and the real man of Chilong, he left Wanbao Pavilion. However, just after the two had left, a few figures suddenly appeared in the Wanbao Pavilion, following them far away. At this time, on the seventh floor of Wanbao Pavilion. "Master Patriarch, do you want to...?" At this time, Shen Niancha went to Wanbao Pavilion and sent spies to follow Lin Momo, who was also a little surprised in the real heart of Chilong. He guessed one or two. "Huh, two little dolls in every district, with so many spirit stones, and my bronze mirror, how can I let go of such a big fat sheep! The Wanbao Pavilion Master said coldly. Chilong live heard this, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has fully understood. "This is Huai Bi''s sin!" Lord Wanbao said again. "Master Patriarch, how are you going to do it? The origins of these two female dolls may be extraordinary. Do you want to check their identity first?" Chilong said again. "It''s too late, and now I see a lot of monks leaving them, and before that, in the Wanbao Pavilion, many monks got their ideas." The Wanbao Patriarch waved his hand, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Before, Lin Momo only exposed some spirit stones, but they had already caused some monks'' covetment. After all, the strength that the two of them are now showing is only the Yuan infant period, even a monk in the fit period and the Mahayana period can easily rob them. If they wait for them to check the identity of Lin Momo, I am afraid they have already been succeeded by others. Chapter 1294： You spoiled both daughters! At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were walking on the street, constantly playing with the top grade Xianbao that had just been purchased and the bronze mirror. Soon, they met Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Baba, Ma Ma, do you see what we bought?" Lin Momo and Ling''er held the ancient bronze mirror in their hands and shook them twice, completely disregarding the eyes of others, looking at Lin Nan and laughing. The old bronze mirror still radiates waves of golden Dao Yun, very dazzling and dazzling. "Here, this is probably a fairy!" At this time, an monk in the crowd of the priests saw Lin Momo''s bronze mirror in his hand and his eyes lit up. "Yes, yes! This is definitely the light of Tao that only Xianbao can emit!" "Gee, a female doll, holding Xian Bao in her hand, swaggering across the market, is this afraid that no one will rob?" Many monks onlookers were talking at the moment. But now there are too many people around. Although they all have bloodthirsty desires in their eyes, none of them shot. "Okay, put it away, today you are a good treasure!" Lin Nan smiled faintly, looking at Lin Momo and said. Lin Momo nodded, handed the upper bronze mirror to Ling''er, and put it in the small purse. "Baba, you said this is a good treasure, I don''t see it as a top grade fairy treasure? I have dozens of such treasures." Lin Momo said with a puzzled pout. "Yes, I have a lot of them here too! They were all made with my sister." Linger on the side also lifted up Shui Lingling''s big eyes and looked at Lin Nan. "This is not a top grade immortal treasure, but a concealed breath. It is just a breath that makes people think it is a top grade immortal treasure. If it is unsealed, I am afraid it is not impossible to become a premium grade immortal treasure! Lin Nan said lightly. Zhongpin Xianbao, in the sanctuary, even the monks of Xianzun realm, are very eager for it. But in Lin Nan''s mouth, he just said it indifferently, and he didn''t mind at all. If it were not for this treasure, he had some effect on the two daughters, including Liu Ruqing, and he was too lazy to mention it. "Baba, what a treasure is this, so powerful?" At this time, Lin Momo was already interested in Lin Nan and asked quickly. Even Liu Ruqing on the side grew up with curious eyes and looked at Lin Nan, waiting for his answer. After all, this is Zunpin Xianbao. Lin Nan, the strongest treasure that has been refined for the three of them is Zunpin Xianbao. But now, the two daughters have even found a respectable treasure, which shows how strange this is. But Lin Nan did not speak, but quietly took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters away. After all, there are many people with different eyes. Although he doesn''t care, he doesn''t want to be watched by so many people as monkeys. Now the two daughters have become wealthy, and many people are thinking about it. Soon, the Linnan family of four came to a remote alley. "Stop!" Suddenly, several monks stopped them. Lin Nan looked up and glanced lightly at a few people, who were just monks in the fit period. They were only a big realm higher than the Yuan infant period. They didnt even reach the Mahayana period, but they dared to come to death Intercept yourself a few people. "Your few monks who were in infancy, handed over the treasures on their bodies, maybe we can let you live a life." The monk at the peak of the fit stage, headed by , looked at Lin Nan and others and said coldly. "Yes, if you don''t know each other, today next year will be your sacrifice day!" Next to the monk at the peak of the fit, a monk in the late fit also said viciously. "Momo, Linger see it, once you expose your wealth, someone will inevitably **** it. This is the principle of weak immortals in the Immortal World!" Liu Ruqing looked at her two daughters and instilled her ideas into them. After all, this is the best time to educate the two daughters, not to be missed. "It''s no big deal, these truths may be golden rules for others, but they are totally useless for my daughter. These nine days and ten places, who dares to covet my daughter''s belongings, I let him have no back and forth!" Lin Nan said lightly. "You, spoiled both daughters!" At this time, although unable to refute Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing still gave him a blank look. "Boy, when he dies, he still talks big, isn''t he afraid that the wind will flash his tongue!" Hearing the words of Lin Nan and others, the few monks in fit period said coldly. "Brother, don''t talk to them nonsense, directly behead them, take the property and leave immediately." A late monk said. "Yes, it is not our monks staring at them now, but we happened to be early!" The monk at the pinnacle of the fit period also nodded. finished, he waved his hand directly, a sharp weapon shot out of his hand, and enveloped Lin Nan directly. At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes were plain, without any expression, and he was even too lazy to shoot directly. only saw two golden lights in his eyes, and slammed directly at the spirit weapon. boom! Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, I saw that the spirit implement had just touched Lin Nan''s eyes, and it turned into a pile of broken pieces instantly, dissipating in the air. "Well, what''s the situation?" "Am I wrong?" "This is by no means possible!" At this time, the monks in fit period were as if hell, and their eyes widened Looking at the scene in front of him, I couldn''t believe it. But before they had recovered, Lin Nan''s eyes had covered them. Poof! puff! puff! Then, in Lin Nan''s golden eyes, several people didn''t even make a scream, so they directly turned into gray flying. glanced at and killed several monks in fit. At this time, Lin Nan still had a light look, as if nothing had happened at all. He took the small hands of his two daughters and glanced at Liu Ruqing, who said softly, "Go!" But just after the four left, a few monks chased them. And at this time, they suddenly stopped. "Here is the breath where the monk was killed during the fit period?" A monk in the merging period frowned. "It can''t be that few people, those people are just the infancy. Is there another monk who is ahead of us?" Another monk said in a row. "Hurry up, I''m afraid I''ll be succeeded when I''m late!" Then, seven or eight monks in the combined period quickly turned into a Changhong and chased in the direction of Lin Nan''s departure. Then, a figure also appeared there. If Lin Momo and Ling''er saw it, they would surely recognize that this person was Chilong Zhenxian. But he just frowned, then flashed again, chasing forward. was with him, and there were several other peaks in the commemorative period, just like the following, just following. Chapter 1295： 3 seconds, let go, otherwise die! "Stop!" Soon, a group of monks during the merging period stopped Lin Nan and others. There are twenty or thirty people in this group of monks, each holding a magic weapon in their hands, and even the person headed by them is actually a holy thing. Lin Momo and Ling''er looked up, but there was a look of doubt in their eyes. This group of monks, if they were right, should have seen them in the Wanbao Pavilion. It''s just that this group of monks failed to go to the sixth and seventh floors. "Sister, it seems they have coveted our spirit stone as early as in Wanbao Pavilion!" Ling''er looked at Lin Momo at this moment, his eyes showed a sudden look. "Yes, this group of monks is really bad enough, no holes do not drill!" Lin Momo on the side was also angry. They are all little children, and they have no intentions. In the Wanbao Pavilion, they just reveal some spirit stones at will. But those spirit stones, in the eyes of the group of monks, were like walking giants, making them coveted. "Boy, if you are conscious, hand over all the treasures on your body, don''t blame us for not reminding you, we are all strong in the Aikido!" The monk headed by the priest who was waving the sacred object in his hand, but a bit of viciousness flashed in his eyes. "Yes, although a few fit monks were just killed when they hunted you, but in the Kyushu city, that person can help you once, but can''t help you the second time!" Another monk said coldly. In his opinion, the monks who were fit in the previous period were killed, and there must be a strong man who helped Lin Nan and others. But even if the strong man is stronger, they are twenty or thirty monks in the doctrine period, and they may be afraid that the other party will not succeed. "Three seconds, let go, otherwise die!" Lin Nan said lightly. Looking like ants, looking at the twenty or thirty people in front of him, the sound resembles the kiss of death, resounding in the ears of everyone. "What! Be pretentious!" "The courage is not too small! Dying to death, dare to talk hard!" "It seems that it would be cheaper to kill you directly, and if you don''t smoke your soul, you don''t know how powerful we are!" A group of monks in the doctrine period, when they heard Lin Nan''s words, their faces suddenly became very cold. They looked at Lin Nan, with strong killing intentions in their eyes, and their flaming momentum all exuded. If you are an ordinary infant monk, I am afraid that you will be scared to lie on the ground at this time. "Kill them!" At this time, the monk headed by the Taoist priest finally ordered it. Then, I saw that the group of monks in the Taoist period did not keep their hands at all, and the magic weapons in each hand inspired a powerful Dao Yun light and enveloped Lin Nan and others. Rumble! The powerful light of Dao Yun interwoven into a light curtain, which surprised some monks in the distance. "Go and see what happened?" In the distance, a Mahayana monk quickly flew to Linnan. Behind him, there were also several monks who were shocked by the powerful fluctuations and flew over to find out. Soon, dozens of onlookers gathered outside. "Who the **** is this man? Actually, he has provoked so many strong men in the joint period?" A Mahayana monk looked at Lin Nan and others, his eyes full of anxiety. "Anyway, under the attack of so many strong men in the Aikido period, those few monks in the infant period are dead!" "Yes, even a monk in the doctrine period can easily kill the four monks in the infant period, not to mention so many monks in the doctrine period." For a time, everyone was talking. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. Until the powerful light of Dao Yun came to him, he slowly raised a hand and shot it forward with a palm. hum! A huge palm phantom, suddenly excited from Lin Nan''s palm, instantly covered the sky and covered the light of those Tao Yun. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, I saw the original powerful and immense Dao Yun light, even intertwined into a huge light curtain, under the palm of Lin Nan, it was like a desolate general, instantly collapsed. "What! This, how is this possible!" "What do I see? It''s incredible!" "Oh my god, such a powerful attack, how could it be disintegrated with just one palm, you know, it was a joint attack by twenty or thirty monks in the apology!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene were all stunned. They have never seen such a shocking scene. The joint attack of twenty or thirty people in the joint period turned out to be like a chicken and a dog. "not good!" "Hurry, escape!" At this time, facing Lin Nan''s palm, those monks in the doctrine period were frightened one by one, just like a blank piece of paper in an instant. They were terrified. Unlike those onlookers, they are facing Lin Nan''s attack. At this time, I just felt like a hundred thousand mountains rolling towards them, completely powerless. Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom, after overthrowing the other party''s attack light curtain, directly covered the twenty or thirty monks during the merging period. Lin Nan has withdrawn his hand. But the huge palm phantom was pressed hard. Although the group of monks were frightened, they could not even escape at this time, and they stood trembling. boom! With a loud noise, I saw that the twenty or thirty monks in the priesthood period were instantly shot into flesh by Lin Nan''s palm, and even the Yuanshen were directly destroyed. hiss! See this scene The group of onlookers were all white. Is that human being! That''s twenty or thirty monks in the combined period! Know that the monks in the doctrine period are placed in the entire Kyushu city, that is the top fighting power. Even in the Holy Land, it can definitely be regarded as a master. If it werent for the Yuen Xuan Dynasty now, the number of True Immortals and Golden Immortals increased sharply. Before that, the monks in the Apostolic period were able to walk the existence of the Holy Land. But now, twenty or thirty monks in the doctrine period were all killed under the palm of this man. "Slaughter!" "Demon!" "Too cruel!" At this time, the monks who were watching were still unclear as to why the two sides were fighting, but from this result, they had already defined Lin Nan in their hearts. Subsequently, Lin Nan''s eyes swept and fell on the group of onlookers. The group of monks who watched suddenly went back hundreds of meters in a hurry, and the cold sweat behind them came out. But Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to them. After sweeping at random, he stepped out again and moved forward. It wasn''t until Lin Nan left that he took a few breaths before the group of onlookers recovered. Just now, they seemed to be soulless one by one, falling into the endless abyss. Linnan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to leave in less than half a minute, and then Chilong Zhenxian and several monks from the same period appeared at the place where they were fighting. But at this time, Chilong Zhenxian''s complexion was somewhat veiled, no longer as indifferent as before. Chapter 1296： Who do you want to scare? This is the breath of the killing of twenty or thirty monks in the Taoism period. It can kill 20 or 30 monks in the Taoism period in such a short time. Even the powerful in the real fairyland may not be able to do it. . "Is there a golden fairy strong shot?" The real man Chilong frowned, too, wondering. After all, he is nothing but a fairyland. If the monk of the other party has the Golden Fairy Realm, then even if he has several attendants in the same period, it cannot be the opponent of the other party. "No matter what, let''s go and see first!" At this time, Chilong real person does not want to lose this opportunity. After all, there were too many spirit stones on Lin Momo''s body, and the top grade Xianbao really made him unable to let go. However, he then arranged for an attendant during the joint ceremony to immediately return to the Wanbao Pavilion Master. If this matter involves the golden fairy strongman, there is no Wanbao Pavilion Master to come out, I am afraid it cannot be settled. After the servant in the common doctrine left, Chilong live-action and several monks in the common doctrine continued to pursue. Soon, the figures of Lin Nan''s group appeared within their horizons. "nobody else?" Seeing Lin Nan and his entourage, the real Chilong was also a little surprised. He thought that a monk with a golden fairy realm shot out to help Lin Momo and others, or that the golden fairy monk directly took away the spirit stones and treasures from Lin Momo. However, neither of these two situations appeared. Lin Nan and his group of four were still indifferent. Even the appearance of the line was not slow. Whoosh! Since there was no one else, the real man of Chilong also let go of his heart, and he immediately flashed his figure, and came to Lin Nan and others with the attendants of the other joint period. "stop!" An attendant in the common doctrine looked at Lin Nan and others and shouted loudly. "It''s you?" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. They naturally recognized that it was Chilong Real. I just didn''t expect that the Dangdang Wanbao Pavilion''s true immortal strongman would even do such a thing to **** human possessions. "Little doll, don''t blame the old man. If you blame you, you blame the giant treasure. This is called Huaibi''s sin!" Chilong said with a heartless face. In his view, even if he didn''t take the shot himself, there would be other strong shots. In the end, no matter whether it is a huge amount of spirit stone or the top grade fairy treasure, the female doll family can''t keep it. Rather than being cheap, others are worse than cheap themselves. "Well, I didn''t expect that you Wanbao Pavilion is also a scum. I knew that this would be the case, and I will destroy the Wanbao Pavilion directly!" Linger was also angry at the side. But in spite of this, the two did not shoot. Now Lin Nan is standing in front of them, everything naturally does not require them to start. "Now hand over the treasures and spirit stones on your body, the old man may also consider putting you a way of life. If you refuse to hand it over, then don''t blame the old man for being cruel!" Chilong lively looked at Lin Nan''s family with a trace of indifference in his eyes. Although the people in front of him, especially the two female dolls, even moved the heart of the apprentice, compared with the huge amount of spirit stones and top grade Xianbao, this is not worth mentioning. "Really? You know how many people want to rob us now? But none survived, why?" Lin Nan looked at the real red dragon, his expression was indifferent, as if to tell something unrelated to himself. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the real Chilong was also a little surprised. He stared closely at Lin Nan, but then he shook his head. "Do you want to scare me? Your family is nothing but the cultivation of Yuan infants. If there is help from a senior, please ask him to come out!" With that said, the real man of Chilong looked around, and Shen Nian was also released, at any time to check if there was a strong man coming. Unfortunately, he was disappointed, except for Lin Nan''s family, there was no strong monk. Not to mention the Golden Immortal Powerhouse, even if it is a true immortal or a powerhouse, there is no one. "Hahaha, boy, with your tricks, who would you want to scare! Your family is dead today!" The monks in the adolescent period on the side also recovered at this time, looking at Lin Nan and others, sneering. "Yes, the old man still wanted to let you live a life, but this is your own death!" Even the real red dragon looked at Lin Nan at this time, his eyes somewhat cold, with a strong killing intent. Lin Nan was indifferent, ignoring them without even looking at them. At this time, in the seventh floor of Wanbao Pavilion. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the master of the city would personally ride Ling Hanshe today. It''s really prosperous!" The master of Wanbao Pavilion looked at a middle-aged man and smiled. The middle-aged man''s breath is also very powerful, reaching the early days of Jinxian, this person is the owner of Kyushu City, Jiang Jiuzhou. "Master Wanbao laughed and laughed. Today I came to hear that you have just sold a top grade Xianbao, but I missed it. It''s a pity!" That Jiang Kyushu looked at the Lord Wanbao Pavilion, but he did not dare to put up the shelf of the city master, and he was also a kind of friendly. Although the owner of this Kyushu city was Jiang Kyushu, he knew that this man in front of him, but in the middle of Jinxian, was even stronger than himself. If it were not for the other party to have no coveted intentions about Kyushu City, I am afraid that the location of the city owner of Kyushu has already changed hands. "Hahaha..." The Wanbao Patriarch also smiled at this time. But at this moment, suddenly, a voice came in. "Master Patriarch, bad!" The voice came, but the man did not dare to enter the seventh floor of the Wanbao Pavilion at will. "what''s up?" At this time, the Lord Wanbao Pavilion also had a cold face. He was talking with the master of Kyushu, but he did not expect to be interrupted, so he was naturally angry. "Master Patriarch, before us, I am afraid that there is a golden fairy strong shot, Chilong real person may not be able to settle this matter, I am specially ordered to come and report to the master!" The attendant of the merging period said again. "what!" At this time, Lord Wanbao''s face also changed. If a golden fairy strongman intervenes, then things will happen unexpectedly. After all, the real man of Chilong is only a true fairy monk Facing the golden fairy strongman, there is absolutely no way back. "Sir, the lord, there is something else about the scumbag today, so I can''t accompany the lord. The lord also asks for help." The lord of Wanbao said directly to the lord of Kyushu. In his eyes, if Jiang Jiuzhou was not the owner of Kyushu, he just ignored it. After all, he was in the middle of Jinxian, and the other party was just the beginning of Jinxian. "If there is anything that the Lord Lord needs to help, please speak!" Hearing frowned upon Jiangbaos words, Jiang Jiuzhou also frowned, but he didnt dare to ask more, so he could only say so. "Hahaha, thank the city owner, but this matter can still be settled." Although the other party only spoke polite words, the Wanbao Pavilion Master also made a haha ??to deal with the past. Then, after sending Jiang Jiuzhou away, the master of Wanbao Pavilion immediately followed the entourage and headed for Lin Nan. Chapter 1297： Really strong, even kneeling and begging for mercy? "What is it that can make Lord Wanbao so moving?" Leaving Wanbao Pavilion, Jiang Jiuzhou did not return directly to his house, but frowned and thought. He turned his eyes, and then his figure flashed, following behind the master of Wanbao Pavilion, etc., wanting to find out. And at this time, the Chilong real person opposite Lin Nan couldn''t hold back, and waved his hand directly, so that several followers in the commemoration period would do it. "kill!" With the cold voice of the real red dragon falling, several monk hands of the commemorative period turned over, and the relics in their hands were taken out and beheaded to Linnan. Rumble! A powerful Dao Yun law shone to Linnan. is the same as this, and the huge movements here have also made some monks in the Kyushu city feel closer. "What on earth happened?" "There seems to be a fight there!" "Quick, let''s go and see!" Suddenly, a group of monks came one after another. When they saw several monks during the joint period, they were shocked one by one when they joined hands against the Linnan family. "What, then, those few people are strong in the period of togetherness, how can they deal with several monks who were born in infants?" Someone is puzzled. "It''s over, which few monks in the infant period are the opponents of the power-up period, not to mention that there are so many power-ups together." There are monks sighing. Faced with a strong man in the doctrine period, even if it is only one person, it is by no means the four monks in the infant period who can contend. Not to mention, but now there are several monks in the same period. It is just everyone but I dont know why these few monks in the common doctrine should deal with the four monks in the infant period. Especially among the four monks who were in infancy, there were two children who were only a few years old, and there was also a beautiful and shocking woman. But they regret it, but no one can come forward to help. After all, it is the monks in the **** period. Among them, the most powerful one is the **** period, but most of them are only the Mahayana period and the fit period. "No, you see, the people behind them seem to be powerful in the real fairyland!" Someone suddenly saw the real man of Chilong, and was a little surprised. The breath from the real red dragon was much stronger than those of the monks in the same period. hiss! When everyone heard this, they took a breath. against four monks during the infant period, just a few of the strong men in the merging period will just go out, and there is a strong man in the real fairy realm sitting in town, what a lineup! But at this time, the attacks of the few monks during the merging period had landed in front of Lin Nan, only three feet away from Lin Nan. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan is sure to die at this moment, even the woman behind him and the child will not be spared. But at this moment, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand, and then shot forward with a palm. boom! Then, a huge palm phantom condensed out, covering all the powerful attacks, followed by a beat, making a loud noise. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s palm, and then they annihilated all the attacks that they thought they wanted to kill. "This, how is this possible!" "I will not be dazzled!" "How can a monk who was born in the infant period completely wipe out several attacks during the period of meditation?" "It''s incredible!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them anyway. is too subversive Rao Sanguan. It was a joint attack by several monks in the same period. In front of this man who was a cultivator in his infancy, he was so vulnerable that he was cracked like a chicken and dog. "This is impossible!" At this time, those monks in the period of the doctrine were also unbelievable. But they knew that they had absolutely not left their hands just now, and they did their best. These attacks, not only the monks in the infant period, even the monks in the same period, did not dare to take it. But the man in his prenatal period actually made a move that made them dare not think about it, and annihilated all their attacks. Several Rao''s faces were a little stunned. But when their stunned look hadn''t eased yet, Lin Nan''s palm did not dissipate, but after annihilating their attack, they directly enveloped several of them, condescending, and pressed down. "what!" "Not good, hurry, hurry!" "So strong, how is it possible, he is by no means Yuanying..." Just when everyone was shocked, they hadn''t had time to escape, Lin Nan''s palm phantom had been pressed down, and all the people were directly shot dead on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers also took a breath. This is really shocking! Palm, killed a few monks in the period of marriage, what awesome power! At this time, even though Lin Nan felt the breath of only Yuan infantile period, it would never be possible for him to think that only Yuan infantile period was the way to do it. They looked at Lin Nan in a dull gaze, and their hearts were like panic and fear, and their hearts were surging. But at this time, the real Chiron was embarrassed. He stared at Lin Nan in a daze for a moment, before slowly speaking, "You, you just killed dozens of monks in the same period?" At this time, he finally realized that before he thought that there was a golden fairy strong help, he beheaded twenty or thirty monks in the priesthood period, but how could any golden fairy strong help, it was the man in front of him. Chilong really regrets that the other party is too strong. Can kill twenty or thirty monks during the commemorative period. Now how difficult is it to slash several more entourage servants. But such a strength, even he is far inferior, only the strong of the golden fairy level, it is possible. The man in front of him is not a Yuanying monk at all, but a real golden fairy strong! Chilong is shocked in the heart! He is just a real fairyland To face a strong person in the golden fairyland, it is like an egg touching a stone. "Yes! I have made you think long ago, why so many monks who rob us have not survived? Unfortunately... Your stupidity gave away your life!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold, and he was like a grim reaper from **** at the moment, with no expression on his face. hiss! Chilong lived a breath in his heart again. He remembered Lin Nan''s words before, and at the moment he wished there was regret medicine in the world. "It''s over, it''s over, this time the old man is dead!" was just a moment of effort, and the situation in the whole field reversed. At this time, the one who really felt the breath of death became a real red dragon. Thump! "Adult, people used to have eyes and no pearls. Please also ask me to spare my life." The real red dragon kneeled down directly to Lin Nan and kowtowed for mercy. "This, am I right?" "That''s the true fairy strongman, even kneeling and begging for mercy?" "It''s so shameless! There is no dignity!" Seeing this scene, the monks who watched all felt incredible. The true immortal strongman actually knelt down to beg for mercy, which really opened their eyes. At the same time, they are also very contemptuous to Chilong real people, so shameless things can be done. Chapter 1298： Who am I to tell you! However, the monks who were watching did not know that every monk who had cultivated to the real fairy realm had experienced some untold hardships. As long as it does not reach the realm of the fairy, even the strongest person at the peak of the Aikido period, there is still the limit of Shouyuan. Only when you reach the real state of the fairy, you can say that Shouyuan is infinite. In the face of life and death, for Zhenxian, what a little face counts. To truly enjoy longevity and endless life, it was obtained through extremely hard work. Of course, the real man of Chilong would not care about the views of those who watched the monks. After all, the monks were like ants in his eyes. How can a person care about how ants think about themselves. At this moment, the real man of Chilong only hopes that Lin Nan can spare his life. But he didn''t know that in Lin Nan''s eyes, he was not a real ants. Before, Lin Nan could completely ignore the real red dragon, but now, the ants have shot at themselves, how could Lin Nan let go of such ants. Ignore the ants, that''s because they look down. But it does not mean that the ants can do extraordinary things. If they do, they will die. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, completely untouched by the real kowtow of Chilong. He slowly raised a hand, extended a finger, and pointed it forward. Buzz! A wave of light visible to the naked eye instantly cut through the space and came to the real Chiron. "Since you are looking for death, you must have the consciousness of death!" Lin Nan''s voice also fluttered out. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the Chilong real person didn''t even have time to react, so he was directly smashed by Lin Nan and turned into a blood mist on the spot. hiss! "What! This, how is this possible!" "That''s the powerhouse of Real Fairy Realm, just one finger to kill?" "Too, too strong, it''s unbelievable!" "This is impossible, how can the true fairy strong be so weak!" For a time, all the onlookers were stunned. They first took a deep breath of shock, and then immediately had a lot of discussion. Real fairy, that''s a really powerful fairy. In the eyes of these monks, true immortals are absolutely high above the ground, and they cannot exist. On weekdays, even if you want to see the true fairy strong, it is impossible. But now, what happened? A true fairy strongman was actually killed on the spot, and it was useless to kneel and kowtow for mercy. "Who is this man?" "I have never seen this person before, how could there be such a powerful person!" "It seems that we are not the people of Kyushu City, but the other party is really too strong. I am afraid that only the master of the city can compete with one of them! Everyone''s eyes of paranoia at this time, with a trace of fear. Although they whispered, they felt that Lin Nan was like a big mountain, lying in front of them, making them a little breathless. "Bold!" But at this moment, a roar came suddenly. Then a tall figure appeared in front of everyone, and the figure exuded a strong breath, which made it difficult for the monks present to breathe. "This, this is the golden fairy strong!" "Absolutely golden fairy power, it is too strong, I can''t breathe!" "It''s a terrible breath, just standing there is intimidating!" Everyone was very shocked. The coming person was really too strong. Even the lord of the city might not be as good. This person is no one else, it is the real man of Wanbao Pavilion! His eyes were shining brightly, staring at Lin Nan. He could hardly believe that the other party had beheaded his men, Chilong. If you came a few steps early, you might be able to stop Lin Nan and save Chilong''s life. However, he was too far away now, and he could only watch Lin Nan beheading the real man of Chilong. "Your bold courage, even dare to kill the people of this seat, it seems that you don''t want to live!" At this time, Lord Wanbao said coldly again. His eyes turned around Lin Momo and Ling''er, apparently remembering the people in front of him. "Different ants, kill them, kill them, why, do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan is still very indifferent, only to kill a true fairy monk, it is not worthy of fuss. If the man in front of him doesn''t have long eyes, he doesn''t mind shooting again, it''s just killing an extra ant. "Who the **** are you? Dare to be so arrogant in this Kyushu city, don''t you know how to write dead words!" The Master Wanbao Pavilion''s eyes were cold, but Lin Nan was somewhat unpredictable, and asked again. "Who am I, why should I tell you!" Lin Nan sneered, ignoring the Wanbao Patriarch without even looking at it, and ignored it directly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of onlookers all took a breath. "This is the Golden Immortal Powerhouse, you are not looking for it to find death!" Many people roared in their hearts. They have seen death, but they have never seen death. "That strong golden fairy seems to be the owner of Wanbao Pavilion!" Suddenly the sharp-eyed monk said. "What? Lord Wanbao Pavilion, that''s a monk stronger than Lord Lord!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the man''s words. "It''s over, it''s over, this man''s family will definitely die." "Yes, even if you offend the lord, there may be a ray of life, but if you offend the lord of the Wanbao Pavilion, which is stronger than the lord, then it is absolutely dead and dead!" Many monks looked at Lin Nan''s family and were very sorry. They shook their heads one by one, seeming to have seen the scene of Lin Nan''s beheaded and sighed. "Arrogant! It''s too arrogant!" At this moment, even the master of Wanbao Pavilion heard Lin Nan''s words, and he smiled angrily, with a fierce look on his face. It is not known how many years have not heard the monk speak to him like this. In Wanbao Pavilion, even in the city of Kyushu, which monk dares to despise himself. Even the city owner Jiang Kyushu did not dare. But the man in front of me was so wild that he didn''t even look at himself. "This seat hasn''t been hands-on for a long time, but today, based on your words, this seat will definitely take away your soul and burn the soul for ten thousand years!" The voice of Lord Wanbao Pavilion was cold, with a cold atmosphere, which made people shudder. But these words, in Lin Nan''s ears, have already sentenced the Wanbao Patriarch to death. The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched. If the owner of Wanbao Pavilion does not mention Lin Nan''s family, maybe Lin Nan can open the net and put the other side on a path of survival. But now, the Lord Wanbao even mentioned his family, and even took them out of their souls and burned their souls for 10,000 years. This time, even if the Immortal Emperor came, he could not save him! "You know, in my eyes, you are already a dead man!" Lin Nan''s voice carried a hint of killing, if there was nothing, but it gave people a feeling of waving a sickle like death, which was horrifying. Chapter 1299： you are? Lord Lin Nan! Chapter 1298 Are You? Lord Lin Nan! (Second more) "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous! It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk big in front of this seat, let alone let this seat cut you!" After that, the master of the Wanbao Pavilion suddenly turned over, and a fairy sword appeared in his hand. Uh! I saw a long sword in his hand, and suddenly a tremendous amount of Dao Yun''s law of light appeared, just like a waterfall, swept away to Lin Nan. Rumble! Under the attack of the Lord Wanbao Pavilion, the whole sky seemed to be torn apart, making loud noises. "What! So powerful!" "Is this the golden fairy strong? Terrible!" "Yeah, just the momentum makes monks like me feel like they have fallen into the abyss, which is really terrifying!" Seeing the attack of the Lord Wanbao Pavilion, the group of onlookers were all terrified. It was so shocking that for the first time they saw the Golden Immortal strongmen fighting, and they would launch such a powerful attack. However, Lin Nan at this time was indifferent. He glanced at the Wanbao Pavilion Master, and he did not pay attention to the powerful attack of the other party. The huge waterfall of Dao Yun''s Law came to Lin Nan in a blink of an eye, but when Lin Nan was about to start, he suddenly stopped in front of him. Then, the Xian Bao in that figure waved, colliding with the attack of the Wanbao Patriarch. boom! After a loud noise, the powerful attack completely dissipated, revealing the figure''s face. "Master of Kyushu!" At that moment, the group of onlookers were shocked when they saw the appearance of the figure. This is the owner of Kyushu, Jiang Kyushu. His portrait once covered the entire city of Kyushu, no one knew it, no one knew it. But seeing real people now surprised them. Just now, the powerful attack of Lord Wanbao Pavilion was stopped by the master of Kyushu, which is really incredible. Although Jiang Jiuzhou is also a golden fairy realm, he was only in the early stages of the golden fairy, compared with the Wanbao Patriarch, it was still a little lower. puff! Stopping the horrific blow of the Lord Wanbao Pavilion, the Kyushu City Lord''s face was also white at this time, and then a mouthful of blood sputtered out, and his face was a little pale. But then, after a few breaths, his expression returned to its original state. This is the power of the Golden Immortal Powerhouse, even if you get a little injury, you can recover it in an instant. "Jiang Kyushu, what do you mean?" At this time, when Jiang Jiuzhou appeared, the Wanbao Pavilion Master''s face also had a trace of anger. He was not afraid of Jiang Jiuzhou, and even defeating Jiang Jiuzhou was just a matter of turning hands. But after all, it is still in Kyushu City after all. What''s more, now he is facing Lin Nan, not Jiang Jiuzhou. However, Jiang Jiuzhou didn''t answer the words of Lord Wanbao. Instead, he turned around and stared at Lin Nan again, before he thumped and fell to his knees. "Are you Master Lin Nan? The adult atoned, and the villain failed to meet him far away, which is really ashamed!" Jiang Jiuzhou knelt on the ground and bowed. The tone was extremely respectful, as if a courtier had met the saint. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Well, what''s the situation?" "How did the Lord Lord kneel to the man?" "It''s incredible, what did I see today!" "How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible! It must be my eyes!" At this time, everyone was talking about each other, not knowing which one Jiang Jiuzhou played, it was a bit confusing. "Fuck, the unknowing is not guilty, get up!" At this time, Lin Nan waved his hand and said lightly. He was not surprised that Jiang Jiuzhou could recognize him. After all, this is the master of a city, and it''s normal to understand yourself. It''s a bit strange that Master Wanbao, as a monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy, didn''t even know his existence. Perhaps the other party just hasn''t seen himself, and it''s impossible that he hasn''t even heard of himself. But no matter how great this sanctuary is, even if there was a Jinxian monk who had never seen himself, Lin Nan was not surprised. "What? Lin... Master Lin Nan? Are you Lord Lin Nan?" At this moment, the Lord Wanbao Pavilion was like a duck pinched by his neck, his eyes stared out, his mouth widened, and he couldn''t believe it. "This is Lord Lin Nan, and you see Lord Lin Nan not coming quickly and kneeling!" Although the other party is a monk in the middle of Jinxian, stronger than himself, but Jiang Jiuzhou at this time is a tone of lesson, very proud. This is Lin Nan! What kind of existence is that? In the entire sanctuary, all the powerful people, even the fairy king and the fairy venerable, have heard the color change! Now it is a glory to see Lin Nan''s posture in person. thump! Hearing Jiang Jiuzhou''s words, the Wanbao Pavilion''s body seemed to be cramped, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. "Master Lin Nan, I don''t know that you are Master Lin Nan. Just now I have no eyes, and I offended Master Lin Nan. I also asked Master Lin Nan to spare my life! Forgive me!" The Wanbao Patriarch cried directly, and looked like a dead mother. "Who just said that I would take my family out of the soul and burn the soul for 10,000 years?" Lin Nan''s tone was cold, and he had no intention of letting go of the Wanbao Pavilion. "The villain is damn, the villain is damn, all the villains are at a loss for a while, saying the wrong thing, begging Master Lin Nan to spare his life!" Lin Nan''s cold tone had already made the Wanbao Pavilion Master lose half of his life. At this time, he was shivering and trembling. He kept kowtowing for mercy, hoping that Lin Nan would spare him. And the group of onlookers saw this scene, and each one was a little dumb. "Who is this man, how can the Lord Wanbao Patriarch of the Golden Fairy Realm kneel down and beg for mercy?" Some people are puzzled. After all, their cultivation is too low, and some secrets that only high-level officials can know, they don''t even know. "Did you not hear it, but Lin Nan!" Someone explained. "Master Lin Nan? Who is Master Lin Nan?" "Anyway, it''s the person you can''t afford. Didn''t you see that even the golden fairy strongman can''t afford it? Can you afford it?" The person explaining it is also a little impatient~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, he doesn''t know who Lin Nan really is. "Can''t get upset, can''t get upset." The rest of them suddenly shook their heads. Nonsense, even the true immortal and golden immortal strongmen can''t afford it. Their monks in the fit period and mahayana period are probably not even worthy of giving shoes to others! At this time, Lin Nan no longer talked nonsense, just stretched out his hand and patted with a palm. Boom! In the eyes of everyone, the master of the Wanbao Pavilion in the middle of the Golden Immortal was directly shot to death by Lin Nan, turned into a blood mist, and even the Yuanshen was directly annihilated. This is Lin Nan''s mercy, otherwise, according to Lin Nan''s previous character, he will inevitably use his teeth to return his teeth. Jiang Jiuzhou, who saw this scene, also glanced at Lin Nan in shock, with deep fear in his eyes. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1300： Yaochi Ancient Mirror! Chapter 1299 Yaochi Ancient Mirror! (Third) With the departure of Lin Nan''s family, the entire Kyushu city became a sensation. "Do you know that just today, Wanbao Pavilion is gone?" "What? How is this possible!" "To be sure, the Wanbao Pavilion has now been abolished by the Lord of the City, the announcement just issued!" "Well, this is not possible. The Lord of Wanbao Pavilion is a strong golden fairy. It is said that it is stronger than the Lord of the City Lord. The Lord of the City does not dare to abolish the Wanbao Pavilion at will?" "Alas, what is the Wanbao Patriarch, who is said to have been beheaded..." For a time, there was a lot of discussion throughout the city of Kyushu. However, as low-level monks, they have no chance of having real reliable information. Only a few people who saw Lin Nan beheading the Wanbao Pavilion personally knew the situation at the time. But at this time, instead of being silent, they dare not talk nonsense. After all, Lin Nan''s power really shocked them, not only beheaded the Wanbao Pavilion, but even the city owner Jiang Jiuzhou, in front of the other party, only kneeling to please. In addition to the abolition of the Wanbao Pavilion, Jiang Kyushu did not dare to reveal any information about Lin Nan''s family. He knew that since the family of Master Lin Nan had concealed his breath, there must be a reason for it. If he wanted to reveal the information of Master Lin Nan indiscriminately, it might cause dissatisfaction with Master Lin Nan, and there would be life worries. At this time, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, had left Kyushu. In the northwest of Kyushu City, where there are three or four thousand miles, it is a larger city, Sansheng Ancient City. The population of the monks of the three ancient holy cities is more than that of Kyushu City, and there are three old holy places in the city. The names of the three holy cities are also from these three holy places. After all, each holy place has existed for tens of thousands of years, and it is also a wonder that the three holy places can exist for tens of thousands of years at the same time. At this time, Lin Nan had not yet entered the Sansheng Ancient City, but was not far from the Sansheng Ancient City. "Baba, you said what kind of treasure is that bronze mirror?" Lin Momo and Ling''er took out the bought top grade Xianbao bronze mirror and suddenly looked at Lin Nan and asked. "Yeah, even I am a little curious, don''t sell it!" Liu Ruqing was also very strange. Lin Nan once said that this bronze mirror is not just as simple as a top grade Xianbao, it may even be a top grade Xianbao. You need to know that above the top grade immortal treasure, there are also the top grade immortal treasure, the king grade immortality treasure, and then the top grade immortality treasure. But now, Lin Nan even said that this might be Zunpin Xianbao, and none of them could see it. "This bronze mirror was sealed by a strong ban, but only one hundredth of its breath was leaked." Lin Nan looked at the old bronze mirror in Lin Momo''s hand and said lightly. "One percent breath?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing and all three were a little stunned. Just showing a breath of 1%, it is already as powerful as the top grade Xianbao. If the ban is lifted, I am afraid that it is really not far from Zunpin Xianbao. "Baba, you can lift the ban on us, let us see how powerful this fairy treasure is!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er both showed a longing look. After all, Lin Nan once said that this fairy treasure is useful to Liu Ruqing and both of them. What can be fancy by Lin Nan is naturally not ordinary. "Hahaha, good!" Lin Nan also smiled and nodded. Then, he took the ancient bronze mirror in Lin Momo''s hand, stretched out a hand, and wiped the bronze mirror. Buzz! One after another, the light flashed, and even the laws of heaven and earth were a little trembling, sending out a fierce wave. The volatility is extremely strong, and it seems that even the sky is torn apart, and at the same time, the aura within a few miles of the surroundings is drawn out. It took a long time for half of the incense to stop the violent fluctuations. At this time, Lin Nan handed the bronze mirror in his hand to several people. "This is totally different!" Seeing the bronze mirror at the moment, Lin Momo and his eyes lit up. The bronze mirror at this time is completely different from before. If the previous bronze mirror before, it just exudes a burst of simplicity, which makes people feel extraordinary. The current ancient bronze mirror is a celestial law shimmering on it, and it continues to surround it, and the multicolored crystal light is constantly shining. If it is not hidden, I am afraid that any monk can see this is an incredible treasure. . "Baba, what... what is this treasure?" At this time, Lin Momo asked curiously again. "This is the ancient mirror of Yaochi! It allows monks to do more with less while practicing!" Lin Nan said lightly. Yaochi Ancient Mirror! Hearing this name, Lin Momo and others remembered it deeply. This Xianbao definitely reached the level of Zunpin, even in Zunpin Xianbao. Although Lin Nan is only a few words, but from the mouth of the emperor, it is naturally extraordinary. "Little thief, we will soon steal our treasure!" At this moment, suddenly a sound rang behind Lin Nan and others. Then, four or five uniformly dressed monks surrounded them. Just now, the violent fluctuations that disturbed the heavens and the earth caused the monks within a few miles to perceive, and these people were the first people to come. Just after the few people surrounded the Linnan family, a group of monks suddenly appeared. They all stared at each other, but after they found the monks, they stopped. "It''s late, and it was grabbed first by the people of Bailong Holy Land!" "Just now there must have been a tremendous treasure, but unfortunately, the people of the White Dragon Holy Land cannot afford it, otherwise Lao Tzu must take the shot." "Yeah, how did the monks of the White Dragon Holy Land come so fast!" Many monks can only stand on the sidelines and dare not intervene. After all, the other party is a person in the White Dragon Holy Land. The uniformly dressed monks heard a few words from the people around them, and there was a trace of pride on their faces. They were the people of the White Dragon Holy Land in the ancient city of Three Saints. This time they came out to experience, but unexpectedly they happened to encounter a giant treasure. Its a treasure As soon as it came out, I swore Lin Nan and others stole their treasure. "Stealing your treasure? What is your treasure''s name? What does it look like?" At this moment, Liu Ruqing looked at the other party, a flash of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Lin Momo and Ling''er are still playing with the ancient mirrors of Yaochi in their hands, and they haven''t even paid attention to a few people. "That''s the bronze mirror. This is the treasure of our white dragon holy land. Give it back to us soon, and give us a kowtow to admit that we are wrong. Maybe we can let you live a life!" A Mahayana monk headed by that saw the Yao Chi ancient mirror in Lin Momo''s hand, and his eyes lit up as well. "Yes, if we make our brothers happy, maybe our brothers will reward you with some spirit stones!" Beside the master, another Mahayana monk said with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1301： Liu Ruqing: Dont move, let me come! Chapter 1300 Liu Ruqing: Don''t move, let me come! (Fourth more) "Spirit Stone?" Hearing the words of several people, even Liu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing. To speak of Lingshi, I am afraid that both her daughters can take Lingshi and drown the people in front of them. However, Liu Ruqing''s appearance fell into the eyes of several people, but it made them a little bit angry. "Brother, it seems that these people don''t know what to do. If that''s the case, then kill them and win the treasure!" The Mahayana monk just said to the person next to him. "Yes, brother, let me kill them!" At this time, a fit-time monk stood up and looked at Lin Nan and others, his tone full of disdain. In his view, the people in front of them were all cultivation behaviors in the infant period, and they were also fit periods anyway. They were a big realm higher than them, and it was a matter of killing several people. "Brother Zhou, if so, then you come!" The big brother glanced at the speaker and nodded. Hearing the words of Brother Master, Brother Zhou''s face also showed a fierce color, looking at Lin Nan several people, with a strong killing intention in his expression. "It''s over, it''s over, these people are sure to die!" At this time, several onlookers who were watching from a distance shook their heads secretly. "Yeah, whoever offended them against the White Dragon Holy Land, you know, the monks of the White Dragon Holy Land, but arrogant and domineering!" Several others nodded again and again. The White Dragon Holy Land, but one of the three top powers in the Three Saints ancient city, who dares to provoke on weekdays, especially those of them in loose repair. Even monks who have reached the stage of the doctrine, they are not willing to struggle with the disciples of the White Dragon Holy Land. After all, the White Dragon Holy Land is still famous for its shortcomings. If the disciples in the Holy Land are humiliated or killed by monks with high realms outside, the elders of the Holy Land will definitely shoot. At this moment, Brother Zhou came to Liu Ruqing, and his hand turned over, and there was an extra sword in his hand. "Here, this is the best spirit weapon!" Seeing that the younger brother Zhou gave out the magic weapon, there was a surprise from the onlookers. The disciples in the Holy Land are truly extraordinary, and their net worth is extremely wealthy. It should be known that the general monks in the fit period use medium-grade spirit implements and top-grade spirit implements, and only extremely rich monks can use them. But this surprise is only a while. After all, among the group of onlookers, the strong ones are not rare, and even some strong people use Lingbao. Uh! Brother Zhou did not say a word, directly waved the long sword in his hand, and a white light rushed out of the long sword, beheading Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan just wanted to start. "Don''t move, let me come!" Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was slightly heavy. Lin Nan groaned a little, but had no choice. After all, Liu Ruqing has been practicing, but lacks combat experience, which is completely different from Lin Momo and Ling''er. So Lin Nan felt that this time just gave her a chance to exercise. Liu Ruqing also looked as usual. After all, she has reached the early days of true immortality. Although she is still suppressing her realm in the Yuan infant period at the moment, it is a big realm lower than that of Zhou Shidi. call! The light flashed through, and almost immediately reached Liu Ruqing. At this time, Liu Ruqing raised his hand, also offering a white light from his hand, and greeted him. "Empty with an empty hand?" At this moment, when I saw this scene, someone suddenly exclaimed. Liu Ruqing did not use any magical implements or spirit implements, but cast his spells empty-handed. "Hahaha, isn''t this death? A monk who is still in infancy, wants to fight against his opponents empty-handed!" The brothers who saw this scene and some disciples of the White Dragon Holy Land laughed. In their view, Liu Ruqing''s move is tantamount to death. But at this moment, an incredible scene appeared. I saw the white light excited from Liu Ruqing''s hands, and immediately engulfed the other party''s attack, and then the white light was castrated and shone directly to Brother Zhou. "not good!" At this moment, Brother Zhou, who was in it, only felt a terrifying breath coming to him, and immediately screamed. But he hadn''t had time to dodge and was hit by the white light. boom! After a loud noise, Junior Brother Zhou directly turned into a haze of blood and died on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "That''s a monk in fit phase! How can a monk in fit phase be killed by a small meta-infant in the other side!" "This is incredible!" The monks onlookers were amazed and talked one after another. There are many Mahayana periods among them, and even monks in the period of integration can easily do it by condensing the monks in the Tao period with empty hands. But that''s just what they are now! Among them, no matter who they are, they will never be able to do so at the infancy. "This!" At this time, the disciples of the White Dragon Holy Land headed by the master brothers also stunned one by one. They opened their mouths wide and showed an incredible look in their eyes. The other party''s attack was too fast just now, and Brother Zhou was beheaded in a blink of an eye, even giving them no chance of rescue. "It''s over, you''re over! Do you know who killed this time?" At this moment, the master brother suddenly screamed, looking at Lin Nan and others, seemingly treating the dead. "This is Elder Zhou''s clan grandson. You actually killed Elder Zhou''s clan grandson. Even if the emperor came here this time, you will not be spared!" Brother Han, who was on the side of the Mahayana, also got angry. "What? Is this the grandson of an elder in the White Dragon Holy Land?" "I''m afraid these people want to die now, it''s not so easy!" "It''s true, the beasts who killed the elders of the Holy Land, I am afraid that the skin will be light when cramped. Maybe the soul will be burned for a hundred years!" For a time, the group of onlookers all looked a little frightened. This is the grandson of the elders of the Holy Land! Even if they died here, they were all worried that they might be implicated. As for Lin Nan and others, in their eyes, it is like a dead person. This time it is mortal. It is true that Lin Nan walked to Liu Ruqing in front of her and cast an admiring glance at her performance just now. Then he glanced at Brother Master and Brother Han and others, and said lightly, "A ant is killing and killing, if you are dissatisfied, I don''t mind sending you together!" hiss! "Crazy! Too arrogant!" "It''s a dead hand!" "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person! It''s time to die I don''t know how to speak out, saying such a big deal!" Lin Nan''s words were like a rock that stirred up thousands of waves, and immediately surprised all the monks onlookers. Not to mention those disciples of the White Dragon Holy Land, even if they heard it, they felt a little overwhelmed and wanted to shoot. At this time, the disciples of the White Dragon Holy Land were all black. When have they been so contemptuous? "Okay, it''s good! Just a few words on you, I will not surname Li!" The elder brother looked coldly at Lin Nan with a dark tone, like a scream of a ghost. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1302： 3 Holy City! Chapter 1301 The Three Holy Ancient City! (First) After that, Brother Li immediately waved his hand and said to the other Bailong Holy Place disciples beside him, "Guests, if we do not take them back this time, I am afraid that even Elder Zhou will not forgive us!" "Good, brother, let''s go together this time!" Brother Han on the side nodded. The other few disciples in the fit period were naturally headed by Brother Li and Brother Han. Hearing what they said, they took out their spiritual weapons one by one. At this time, Brother Li and Brother Han were holding magic weapons. Brother Li has a top-grade magic white jade fan, and Brother Han has a middle-grade magic bracelet. Seeing this scene, the onlookers could not help sighing again. The disciples of the Holy Land are disciples of the Holy Land, and they are really rich. Only monks during the Mahayana period have magic weapons to use. Among them, some of the monks during the period of amalgamation are nothing but magic weapons. The holy land has existed for tens of thousands of years, and has been rich and rich since ancient times. The general holy land monks can naturally use the holy objects if they reach the period of the joint ceremony. This is unmatched by loose repair. Although they were lamenting, they did not dare to rob them. Once they angered the Holy Land, they will be mercilessly beheaded even if they reach the Apocalypse period. The details of the Holy Land are not what they can figure out. Whoosh! I saw in the field that Brother Li had already attacked first. A white jade fan waved in his hand, and five white lights suddenly shot out, covering all Lin Nan and others. And beside him, Brother Han also threw the diamond bracelet in his hand directly into the air. The diamond bracelet suddenly twirled and spun, and soon grew to an inner diameter of seven or eight meters, covering him to Lin Nan and others. . The rest of the disciples in the holy place were not idle. The spirits in their hands waved, and the rays of magic spells rushed to Lin Nan and others. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. But what he looked like, fell in the eyes of those monks who watched, but suddenly thought they were scared and stupid, and would not even dodge. "You will definitely die this time!" Even the disciples of the Holy Land had already blossomed in their hearts. Originally they thought that so many of them attacked each other, at least the other party would quickly escape and run away. But the other party was indifferent, which saved them too much trouble. After all, once the other party flies around, they are also extremely difficult to pursue. At this time, the ray of magic spells, including the twirling diamond bracelet, had come to Lin Nan, less than three meters from Lin Nan. Only then did Lin Nan raise his eyes suddenly, with a hint of coldness in his eyes. Then, he saw him slowly reach out a hand and shoot forward with a palm. Buzz! A huge palm phantom came out from Lin Nan''s hands, instantly covering the sky and covering all the attacks. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom lightly grasped, and then those attacks were caught in the hands and pinched into nothingness. "Hey, what''s the trick?" "Too, it''s incredible!" "I''m not mistaken, right? A monk with a prenatal period has such a terrible move?" At this time, the monks who saw this scene were shocked. They widened their eyes, unbelievable. Just holding out the palm of your hand and gently shaking it, you will defeat all the attacks, which is terrifying. Even the disciples of the Holy Land, including Brother Li and Brother Han during the Mahayana period, felt incredible. Faced with that huge palm phantom, they only felt like facing the vast world, as if they were just a ant between the world. "not good!" At this time, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom did not dissipate. After disillusioning the other party''s attack, he attacked the disciples again. Brother Li and Brother Han were stunned at this time. They were shrouded in that terrifying breath and could hardly move. They could only watch the huge palm phantom pressing down on themselves. Other disciples felt the same way. This kind of feeling of seeing death coming, but powerless, made them creepy. Only the monks watching from afar felt a little strange. "Are the disciples in these holy places stupid? Even if you don''t know the resistance, don''t you know to avoid it?" "Yeah, it seems that they were shocked by the other party. After all, the man''s attack was too powerful!" "Yes, yes, even if the old man has reached the period of joining together, he can''t launch such a powerful attack! That man is really incredible!" For a time, the monks who were watching all talked about each other, and in their eyes, Lin Nan was too mysterious. boom! Then, the group of disciples of the Holy Land, under the palm of Lin Nan, was immediately shot dead on the spot and turned into a blood mist. hiss! Seeing that Lin Nan was so determined, the group of onlookers were stunned. I thought the other party was just pretending to frighten the disciples of the Holy Land and let them retreat. But I did not expect that Lin Nan really beheaded so many disciples of the Holy Land. "End, end, kill so many disciples of the Holy Land, I am afraid the Holy Land will never spare them!" At this moment, a monk sighed. In his eyes, the Linnan family will face the pursuit of the Holy Land next time. Even if he is really strong, there is no way to survive. "Yeah, it''s cool to kill people. I''m afraid they will regret it when they escape next!" Other monks lamented again and again. It is indeed easy to kill these monks in the fit period and the Mahayana period, but the other party is a disciple of the Holy Land. Next, we will face the entire Holy Land. A holy place, which can exist for tens of thousands of years, there are definitely countless powerful people sitting in town. The elders in the holy land are basically monks during the Aikido period, and even there are many peaks in the Aikido period. The ancestors of the real fairyland, I am afraid there are more than one or two. In the face of such a powerful force, let alone Lin Nan''s few people are now showing only the infancy, even the true immortal strongman can only avoid its sharp edge. Holy land, that has a strong heritage! In the eyes of everyone sighing, Lin Nan was indifferent. He looked at Liu Ruqing and said lightly, "This Immortal Realm is just weak meat and strong food. In the face of all enemies, just kill!" Liu Ruqing also nodded. Although she shot and killed a disciple of the Holy Land today, she still felt that her combat experience was somewhat inadequate. Lin Momo and Ling''er were calm. Under the training of Lin Nan, they are used to the killing of Xiu Xianjie. If others do not provoke them, they will naturally not kill the innocent, but if someone provokes them, they will never be soft. Next, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters directly into the Sansheng Ancient City. And the group of monks who watched it was even more surprised to see this scene. "They... they don''t rush to escape, but dare to go to the ancient city of Three Saints?" "This is simply death, don''t they know that the White Dragon Holy Land is in these three holy ancient cities!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1303： Its you who killed my grandchildren? Chapter 1302 Is You, Killing My Grandson? (Second more) At this time, an old man suddenly raised his head in an elder cultivation chamber in the White Dragon Holy Land. An angry look appeared on his face. Just now, he felt that the life breath of one of his clan grandsons had disappeared. If he is an ordinary clan, he will not care so much, nor can he connect his soul to himself. This grandson of the clan is a genius of the entire Zhou family, but he is considered to be able to inherit his mantle in the future. For this reason, he deliberately left his mark on the grandson of the clan, knowing each other''s every move. But now, the other party is just practicing around Sansheng Ancient City, but it is dead, it is really difficult to accept. Around the ancient city of Sansheng, who does not know the majesty of their three holy places, and who dares to kill their holy places. "Who is it? Who killed my genius grandson?" The elder Zhou suddenly stood up, his figure flashed, and left the training chamber. He was going to check, and the whole thing was cleared up the first time. Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, wandered around the ancient city of the Three Saints, completely ignoring the previous conflicts with the disciples of the Holy Land. As a heavenly emperor, a sacred place, if it really angered him, it would be overturned! "Baba, this place is more prosperous than the previous Kyushu City!" At this time, seeing the dazzling streets, Lin Momo suddenly felt that a pair of small eyes was not enough. "Yeah, yeah, sister, there''s fun there, let''s go check it out!" Linger was also looking away, and then suddenly saw a fun place, and quickly pulled Lin Momo together. Liu Ruqing stood beside Lin Nan, looking at the two daughters with a smile on her face, and she was very happy. The days when such a family came out for a stroll were really beautiful and very rare. Lin Nan held Liu Ruqing''s little hand and stared at the two daughters from afar, his face naturally flowing with happiness. Buzz! However, just after the family had just wandered for less than half an hour, suddenly a huge thought was overshadowed. "It''s them!" At this time, a Mahayana monk pointed to Lin Nan and others and said to an elder in the same period beside him. "Did you admit it wrong?" The old man in the Aikido period looked gloomy and asked again. "Elder Zhou, there is nothing wrong with it. But before we saw a lot of monks who saw them beheading the disciples of the White Dragon Holy Land, among them your grandchildren!" The Mahayana monk nodded quickly. He was one of the monks who had watched before. On this occasion, the elder Zhou of the White Dragon Holy Land traced the killing of the clan and grandson. He immediately stood up to identify and wanted to leave a good impression in front of the elders of the Holy Land. After all, as a monk during the Mahayana period, he was just a casual cultivator, and practicing was too difficult. After listening to it, Elder Zhou just nodded his head, and gave the Mahayana monk a handful of spirit stones. There were tens of thousands of them. "Thank you Elder Zhou, thank you Elder Zhou!" Seeing so many spirit stones, the Mahayana monks also thanked them again and again. Subsequently, Elder Zhou figure flashed, and came to Lin Nan and others. "It''s you, killed my grandson?" Elder Zhou''s tone was cold, with a strong murderous intention, it seemed that Lin Nan would be stared to death. At the same time, the horror and coercion of the monks during the doctrine was also shrouded, covering the entire street. Some monks who had originally walked up the street saw these scenes and were all amazed. They quickly stepped back and stood in the distance to watch. "Kill your clan grandson?" Lin Nan was a little strange to hear the other party''s words, but he was too lazy to explain, and then said, "I pinched a few ants, I don''t know if there is your clan grandson inside!" "hiss!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monk watching was a little surprised. "Who is this man? It was so arrogant to speak!" "I don''t know, but the monk in the apostolic period opposite him seems to be the elder Zhou of the White Dragon Holy Land!" "What? Elder Zhou? It is said that the elders of the White Dragon Holy Land are the strongest at the peak of the combined period. This person seems extremely terrible!" "Alas, it seems that this man has animosity with Elder Zhou, and his cultivation practice is only the infancy, I am afraid it will definitely die!" For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the crowd, looking at Lin Nan with a trace of pity. In their eyes, Lin Nan was only a monk in the infant period, and the other party, but the elders of the Holy Land at the pinnacle of the joint period, were weaker and stronger, and they were clear at a glance. "Okay, okay! It seems that you also have some means, which is by no means a seemingly infancy monk!" Elder Zhou was also anxious when he heard Lin Nan''s words. However, he did not lose his mind, the other party was able to kill his grandchildren, and even a few Mahayana disciples. Obviously, it could not be just the infant period. However, as the pinnacle of the Aikido period, he had never been afraid of anyone except the fairy. What''s more, there is a powerful white dragon holy land behind him. In the holy land, there are true immortals and even golden immortals. Hearing the words of the elder Zhou, Lin Nan was silent, and he was too lazy to explain to the other party. Even Lin Nan didn''t even look at the elder Zhou. In his eyes, the other party was just a slightly larger ant, which was not enough for him to look squarely at. "Kill my clan grandson, the old man will let you live your life today!" The elder Zhou saw Lin Nan''s contemptuous appearance, that even the Mud Bodhisattva also had three points of anger, and immediately screamed. Then, he flipped his hand and a long sword of relic appeared in his hand. As soon as that holy thing appeared, it exuded a powerful ray of Dao Yun, colorful and dazzling. "Well, this is probably a powerful relic!" At this time, an onlooker monk also exclaimed. He practiced until the Mahayana period, but he has never seen the relics, and today is an eye-opener. "Yes, this is a top-grade sacred object, even in the sacred object, it is also extremely powerful." Aside, a monk during the doctrine period said. There was a hint of sourness in his tone, and the endless desire flashed in his eyes. He was a monk during the apotheosis period, but he was only a casual cultivator, but now he used only magic weapons, and he didn''t even have a holy relic. But the other party is already using the top grade sacred objects, it is really more dead than the popular. hiss! Hearing the words of the monks during the joint periodA group of onlookers all took a breath. What a formidable treasure is the top grade relic. Their eyes fell on Lin Nan and others again, and at the moment, their faces were full of pity. In the face of a powerful pinnacle of the powerful period of the Aikido period, and there are still top grade relics, even if the other party is really as elder Zhou said, it is not as simple as the seemingly infancy, but I am afraid it will definitely be beheaded . "Who let him offend the White Dragon Holy Land, you know, in the ancient city of Three Saints, who dares to offend the people of the Three Holy Lands!" Some monks said coldly. "Yeah, isn''t this the way to death? Alas, it''s a pity!" Everyone thinks that Lin Nan''s family is dead! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1304： Who is this man? Chapter 1303 This, who is this man? (First) At this moment, the long sword in the elder Zhou''s hand waved, and suddenly an extremely powerful Daomian Famang was shining away from Lin Nan. Rumble! The whole sky seemed to be caused by a violent vibration, and thunder and thunder. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were even more shocked, with respectful expression on their faces. "The holy place is the holy place, and only one elder is so powerful, it is really terrifying!" "Yes, the elders of the Holy Land, possessing the top grade relics, plus the strength to reach the peak of the Aikido period, to kill the same level of loose repair, I am afraid it will not be a waste of effort." Many monks lamented that the elders who came out of the holy land were indeed not comparable to the general loose cultivation. At the moment, they almost didn''t need to look at Lin Nan, they could already guess that under such a powerful attack, the other party would definitely die. However, Lin Nan was indifferent at this time. He didn''t even look at the elder Zhou even when he looked at it, and the attack on him was even ignored. It wasn''t until the immensely powerful rule of law approached that Lin Nan slowly stretched out a finger. Then, his finger clicked forward, but the finger was flat and even there was no fluctuation on it. "What? I wouldn''t read it wrong, then the man faced a powerful attack like this?" Seeing this scene, some monks felt ridiculous for a while. That was the angry blow of the pinnacle of the strongest in the joint period, did you even point it with one finger? Funny! "It seems that this man is also consciously mortal, and he doesn''t want to struggle!" Some people began to sigh. Since they are all dead, what is the difference between rebellion and non-rebellion? But at this moment, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Lin Nan''s finger on the powerful Daomian Famang, and made a crisp sound, and then the extremely powerful attack, starting from Lin Nan''s finger, collapsed and instantly disappeared. "This? How is this possible!" "Wouldn''t I be wrong? What happened?" "That man didn''t die? It''s incredible, and also defeated the other party''s attack?" At this time, everyone had a dull look on their faces, and their faces were even more difficult to understand. In their eyes, Lin Nan was supposed to be directly bombed by the elder Zhou, but now, the other party is intact. With that insignificant finger, it was unbelievable to resolve such a powerful attack from the other party. The elder Zhou was also stunned. He opened his mouth wide and stared at Lin Nan stunned, with a trace of fear in his eyes. Before, he had felt that Lin Nan was not as simple as the ordinary Yuanying monks, otherwise it would not be possible to kill so many disciples in their White Dragon Holy Land. But now, the opponent is even more unexpected than he was, even being able to annihilate one blow with one finger. You know, even if it is replaced by other strong people in the Holy Land at the peak of the Aikido period, this step will never be achieved. What can do this step, in the view of Elder Zhou, is only the strong of the real fairy realm. "Is this man a real fairy?" At this time, Elder Zhou''s heart was like a storm. The true immortal strongman, even in the Holy Land, is also an unattainable existence. In the Zhou family, an ancestor once reached the real fairyland, and was regarded as one of the three great ancestors in the White Dragon Holy Land. Put a few months ago, it can be said that it is in the White Dragon Holy Land and is one of the three giants. However, during this time, some powerful monks came from the Youxuan Dynasty, among which there were even golden immortals who directly occupied the White Dragon Holy Land. Although the Yuxuan Dynasty didn''t fight, killing everyone, but the White Dragon Holy Land is no longer the time when the three great ancestors finally decided. But despite this, the elder Zhou was also scared. Real fairy, that has already reached the level of a fairy. It is definitely not something that a monk like him can provoke. Even if he has reached the peak state of the apotheosis period, it is only one step away from the true fairy. But this is the difference between this step and the gap between the fairy and the van. "You, what the **** are you?" The elder Zhou looked at Lin Nan with a trace of terror in his tone. At this time, he was afraid to start any more, and the long sword in his hand was also put down. But in these three holy ancient cities, he was not afraid. After all, this is the site of the three holy places. The White Dragon holy place is also among the best in the three holy places. Even if Lin Nan''s strength is even stronger to reach the real fairy realm, if it is too presumptuous in these three holy ancient cities, angering the real fairy strong men in the holy land, and even the golden fairy strong men, there will be no return. "I''m someone you can''t afford!" Lin Nan glanced at the elder Zhou, still looking tall, and said coldly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of onlookers all took a breath. People who can''t afford it! How arrogant this man is! The other party was the elder of the White Dragon Holy Land, and behind it stood the entire White Dragon Holy Land. If you cant afford it, its because you cant afford Bailong Holy Land! "Arrogant! Too arrogant!" Lin Nan''s words made the elder Zhou also angry. Anyway, he is also the elder of the Holy Land, when the power to reach the peak of the apocalypse period, when was so contemptuous. "Boy, you wait, my White Dragon Holy Land will never let you go!" At this time, Elder Zhou knew that if he continued to fight, he might not be able to kill Lin Nan, and he might even be defeated by the other party. Instead of returning to the Holy Land, it would be better to invite the ancestors of the real fairyland. After that, Elder Zhou will leave. "Did I say let you go!" Seeing that Elder Zhou was leaving, Lin Nan sneered and let out his eyes. "what do you want?" Feeling Lin Nan''s killing intent, Elder Zhou also groaned in his heart. "I said, I don''t mind pinching a few ants!" Lin Nan was very indifferent, said, stretched out a hand, and patted forward. Buzz! Then, I saw a huge palm phantom shoot out from Lin Nan''s hands, blinking, like the sky and the sun, covering the elder Zhou At this time, Elder Zhou''s face The upheaval changed, and the whole body shivered. "Too strong, what is this secret technique?" "Unbelievable, how could it be so powerful, just the law of Dao Yun on that palm made me feel a breath of death." "Well, who is this man?" At this time, the group of monks standing in the distance watching all felt a panic, staring blankly at Lin Nan''s attack, terrified. At that moment, the elder Zhou couldn''t even escape, and standing there was already terrified. Then, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom grabbed the elder Zhou and pinched it directly. boom! Elder Zhou was directly squeezed and burst into a cloud of blood mist floating in the air, even the Yuanshen could not escape. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1305： Hello, let go of that sister! Chapter 1304 Hello, let go of that sister! (Fourth more) "Here, this man actually killed the elders of the Holy Land. It''s over, it''s over!" At this time, seeing Lin Nan killing and decisively killing all the elders in the Holy Land scared the crowd of monks. This is the elder of the Holy Land, and it is still in the ancient city of the Three Saints. It was actually killed by someone. This is probably something that has not happened in thousands of years! "I''m afraid that the whole Sansheng Ancient City will be shaken now, the man''s family will definitely die!" Many people began to speculate how the Holy Land would deal with the Linnan family. "Yes, yes, that''s the elder of the White Dragon Holy Land. If you are killed like this, the White Dragon Holy Land will probably dig the ground three feet away and also put this person down!" "Alas, he''s useless even if he''s running away now, and he''s hitting this monstrous disaster. There''s no other way but to die!" Many monks lamented. The elders who can kill the Holy Land are also extraordinary in their cultivation. But now, at a young age, he had to be beheaded by the Holy Land. At this time, in the White Dragon Holy Land, a room where the Elder Order of the Holy Land is stored. Click! Suddenly, the life card representing Elder Zhou was broken. "What! This, how is this possible, Elder Zhou fell!" A disciple in charge of guarding the life card was frightened when he saw this scene. It has been many years since there were no strong men above the elder level. But now, they have appeared again. And it''s still the elder Zhou''s life card broken. You know, the elder Zhou is not comparable to ordinary elders. The Zhou family was one of the three big families in the White Dragon Holy Land. The Zhou family ancestor was one of the three great ancestors. The disciple did not dare to neglect and quickly reported this news. Soon, the three ancestors of the White Dragon Holy Land gathered together. "Zhou ancestor, this time Elder Zhou was beheaded, do I need to wait for the shot?" An old man in the same real fairyland looked to the ancestor of the Zhou family. Beside him, there is another true immortal ancestor with a weak look. His eyes are also on the Zhou family ancestor. "No. I will find out who the other person is, kill him, and avenge my parents!" That week, the ancestors of the family said coldly when they heard each other. In the White Dragon Holy Land, the three great ancestors are not monolithic, and their internal struggles are endless. This time, the Zhou family lost an elder in the pinnacle of the joint period, and also had a great loss for the entire Zhou family in the White Dragon Holy Land. The other two would not be so kind to help themselves to take revenge, but to hold a lively attitude and talk politely. All the Zhou family ancestors knew it all. But at the moment, he was very angry. After all, the elder of the peak of the Zhou family''s joint period was lost. The power of the entire Zhou family in the White Dragon Holy Land will inevitably be overtaken by the other two families. "That being the case, we will go to retreat!" At this time, the other two old people in the real fairy realm are also boring. Now the White Dragon Holy Land, and the other two holy places in the whole Sansheng Ancient City, are different from before. If put before, the three of them are supreme in the White Dragon Holy Land. But now, there are several other golden fairy strongmen in the White Dragon Holy Land, and that is the strongman from the Youxuan Dynasty, they dare not provoke. Therefore, as soon as they had time, the three holy ancestors closed their doors and practiced to avoid the call of the powerful golden fairy. This time, if it were not for the elders who were at the pinnacle in the holy place, they would not come out. Subsequently, the two left, and the ancestor of the Zhou family immediately investigated the beginning and the end of the matter. Lin Nan still took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to hang out in the ancient city of Sansheng. As for the other monks, they were shocked to see this scene. In their eyes, shouldn''t Lin Nan now run away with his family! It''s such a big heart to hang out in such a good way! Of course, it angered the Holy Land, and even if it escaped, it could not escape far. But whether to escape or not, it is a matter of attitude. In the eyes of everyone, there was a problem with Lin Nan''s attitude. Normal people angered the Holy Land, which was not in a hurry. ... "Baba, you see, there are so many people there!" At this time, Lin Momo took Lin Nan''s hand, and suddenly saw a group of monks gather in front, curious. "Let''s go check it out!" Ling''er was also shining in the eyes, and quickly took Lin Momo''s small hand and got into the crowd. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing followed, and walked past slowly. Soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er saw that there was a gorgeously dressed monk in the field, holding the hand of a female infant nun, and forced to pull out. "Your son, please raise your hand, we are more probable than choosing a pro, we can''t twist it!" At this time, after the woman''s self-cultivation, an old man of the same infant period cried and competed with the middle-aged monk in the fit period. "Alas, this old man is also pitiful. He wants to find a satisfied son of a golden tortoise for his daughter, but he didn''t expect to meet a disciple of Yunwu Holy Land." "Yeah, I was fancyd by the disciples of Yunwu Holy Land, hasn''t this been taken away directly!" The rest also sighed. It turned out that the old man wanted to recruit a son-in-law to his daughter, and stood here to challenge the spell. Who is naturally strong, who will be allocated to her daughter Xu. In these three holy ancient cities, there are many such things. After all, some low-level monks need a lot of resources to practice. In this way, you can find some high-level monks to support your own practice. Under normal circumstances, if a monk with a common doctrine looks at a female monk, he can naturally defeat other monks with his strength. Even some mahayana monks are not without hope. After all, there are quite a few monks during the combined period and the Mahayana period. Unexpectedly, there are now people from the cloud holy land among the three holy places. Although the disciples of the Cloud and Folk Holy Land were only in the fit period, even in the crowd, even at the joint repair period, they did not dare to blatantly help. After all, if you offend the disciples of the Holy Land, it will attract revenge for the entire Holy Land. Even the loose repair during the joint period cannot afford such revenge. For the sake of a woman, the rest of the casual repairs are naturally Mingzhe to protect themselves, just look at the lively, it is impossible to shoot. So the old man and the female nun are also somewhat helpless. If it is really possible to form a fellowship with the disciples of the Holy Land, it can be said that it is undesirable for loose cultivation. But being a plaything is the exact opposite, and the ending will often be tragic. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er heard it from the crowd. "Hey, let go of that sister!" At this moment, Lin Momo suddenly looked at the Holy Place disciple and said angrily. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the disciples of Yunwu Holy Land were also startled. Some could not believe it, but some people dared to stop him. But when he turned around and saw only two six-year-old female dolls, there was a contemptuous sneer on his face. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1306： Dad, my daughter is suffering! Chapter 1305 Daddy, Daughter''s Life Is Bitter! (First) "Where''s the little doll, don''t hurry up, otherwise don''t blame Laozi for being rude!" The monk in the cloud shrine suddenly screamed. "I repeat, let go of that sister!" At this time, Lin Momo was also angry. The nun, who had been dragged out by the disciples of the Holy Land for a few meters, was about to leave the crowd. - But obviously, Lin Momo''s words did not pay attention to the disciples in the fit period. In his eyes, the other party is just two little dolls in the infancy, which is really not worth mentioning. Even when he was about to leave, he glared fiercely at Lin Momo and Ling''er, as if warning. The old man was dragged away at this time. But even at this time, he still refused to let go of his daughter. "Old stuff, you don''t want to let go, I will shoot you!" The disciple of the holy place was also angry, looking at the old man in the infant period, like a fierce and evil spirit. "Dad, my daughter''s life is bitter, please give it up, don''t give it to your daughter!" The nun was crying. At this time, she only hoped that the disciples of the holy place would not take action against her father. And the group of monks onlookers couldn''t stop shaking their heads at this moment, it seemed that they couldn''t stand it anymore. But if they are allowed to help each other, it is a bit difficult for others. But at this moment, Lin Momo finally couldn''t bear it, only to see her turning her small hand and directly patting the disciple of the fit period. call! A huge palm phantom shot out from Lin Momo''s hand, and the disciples of the fit stage were enveloped in an instant. "what!" At this time, I felt a breath of terror, and the disciples of the Holy Land in the fit period also felt a crisis of life and death. He suddenly looked up and saw Lin Momo''s attack, his face suddenly changed. "Impossible, this can never be an attack by the monk of the infant period!" At this moment, he roared in his heart. Faced with such a powerful attack by Lin Momo, he simply did not fight back. You know, he is a disciple of the Yunwu Holy Land. How could he not be the opponent of a female baby girl opposite him. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the other party far exceeds Yuan''s infancy. However, the disciples in the fit period wanted to escape at this time, too late. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the disciples in the fit stage were suddenly shot by Lin Momo and turned into a blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were shocked. "Which little doll is this, you are in trouble!" "Yeah, you should inform your family quickly. You can run away now, maybe it''s too late!" "That''s a disciple of Yunwu Holy Land, little doll, run!" The group of onlookers all persuaded quickly. And the female nun and the old man came to Lin Momo. "Thanks for the two rescuers. But the two benefactors provoke the Holy Land for us, that is not worth it!" The old man said to Lin Momo while wiping his tears. "Yeah, the benefactors are all bad for us, even beneficiaries. You leave quickly, if the holy place is found, our father and daughter will bear all the consequences!" The nun was also decisive. At this moment, she had planned to stay, even if she faced the reproach of the Cloud and Holy Land, as long as she didn''t even get tired of saving her two female dolls. "Divine holy land, I will be destroyed when I come!" At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing went to Lin Momo and touched their daughter''s hair with a certain look in their eyes. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, both the father and the daughter or other onlookers were a little stunned. This man''s tone is so great that he can''t even look down on the Holy Land. Who is it? But at the same time as everyone was shocked, suddenly a huge thought came over. "Bold little thief, dare to kill me the elder Bailong Holy Land, today, let''s stay alive!" At the same time, a loud voice came from everyone''s ears. Then, everyone saw an old man suddenly approached Lin Nan and others at a speed that was hard to detect with his naked eyes. His body was extremely powerful and murderous, so that all the monks onlookers felt a breath of death. "This, this is the strong man of the White Dragon Holy Land!" "It seems to be a true fairy strong!" Among the crowd, there was a trace of panic in the eyes of the casual repairer who reached the stage of the merging. The powerful in the real fairy realm, how powerful is that. But the old man seemed to be looking for Lin Nan and others, and everyone else was relieved. "Here, this is not one of the three ancestors of Bailong Holy Land, the ancestor of the Zhou family!" At this point, someone exclaimed. "What? He is the ancestor of the Zhou family? No wonder so powerful!" "Yes, the Zhou family ancestor is one of the three ancestors of the White Dragon Holy Land, and its strength ranks first among the three ancestors." "It''s over, it''s over, the man may be dead this time. Annoying Zhou''s ancestor, he has a few lives that are not enough to die." There was a lot of discussion in the crowd for a while. Both were shocked by the state of the ancestors of that week. However, they have speculated about the grievances between Lin Nan and the Zhou family ancestors. It is unknown. Therefore, they can only guess from the words of the Zhou family ancestors just now. It may be that the man in front of him killed the elders of the Holy Land. But no matter what, just shooting Lin Momo and Ling''er just to rescue the father and daughter, they gave other onlookers a lot of favors. At this time, everyone felt sorry for Lin Nan''s family. "Why? It''s the old one who hit the small one? If you don''t know, I don''t mind flattening the entire Bailong Holy Land!" Lin Nan also glanced at the Zhou family ancestor and said lightly. The monks in the real fairyland also dared to succeed in front of themselves. If Lin Nan is willing, he can be easily pinned to death at any time. "What an arrogant boy, you can kill me the elders at the pinnacle of the Zhou Jiahe period. The strength may not only seem so simple on the surface. Who are you?" Although the ancestor of Zhou''s family was furious, he didn''t shoot Lin Nan directly at the moment. He was also a little surprised in his heart at this time. After all, he was really just a monk in the infant period with his mind. But how is this possible! The elders of his family in that week existed at the peak of the apocalypse period and there are also the top grade relics he gave. If you want to kill such a strong man, if you are a monk in the same period, at least 11 people will join forces. And the other party is only one person, which shows that the other party is very likely to reach the real fairy realm. However, the ancestors of the Zhou family existed in the late period of the True Immortal. For ordinary True Immortal monks, they did not pay attention to it. But now he couldn''t find out Lin Nan''s real state of cultivation, and he was also a little worried. "Who am I, do you deserve to know?" Lin Nan didn''t even look at that Zhou''s ancestor, his tone was full of contempt. "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, then the old man will kill you, pumping souls and refining souls, and I won''t regret seeing you!" The ancestor of the Zhou family was also irritated by Lin Nan and immediately screamed! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1307： Master Lin Nan, how did you come to 3 Holy Ancient City! The ancestor of the Zhou family finished that week, and suddenly his palm turned over, and a cold and long sword with a colorful color appeared in his hand. The long sword suddenly surprised the monks around. "What a horrible long sword, this is probably a fairy treasure?" "Absolutely reached the level of Xianbao, otherwise it is impossible to exhale such a strong breath." "True immortal strongman, it really can''t afford to exist!" Everyone talked and couldn''t stop sighing. At this time, they looked at Lin Nan''s family and felt that Lin Nan and others would die. Facing the true fairy strong, and the first shot is the fairy treasure, who can survive. Uh! The ancestors of that week no longer spoke much, at this time they just wanted to kill Lin Nan immediately. When the sword in his hand flipped over, a law of Ling Yun''s Dao Yun suddenly shot out, flew into the air, and in the blink of an eye turned into a giant dragon, circling away to Linnan. Yin! The dragon that turned into a dragon uttered a dragon chant in mid-air, and a vast dragon power enveloped everyone. "No, rewind!" At this moment, the monk who was watching was shocked when he felt the mighty dragon power, and he quickly withdrew hundreds of meters backwards, and then he stood firm. Even the father and daughter did not dare to stand too close at this time. After all, they only have the infant period. In front of the true immortal strongman, even a slight attack of the aftermath may kill him. However, Lin Nan was indifferent at this time, and he did not take his opponents into consideration. Even Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo looked as usual. In such scenes, they have seen too much, not to mention the true fairy strong, even the golden fairy, facing Lin Nan who is the emperor of heaven, is only a ants. It wasn''t until the giant dragon was a few meters away from Lin Nan that Lin Nan suddenly raised a hand. I saw his palm turned over and slapped it forward. Then the palm turned into a huge phantom, covering the sky and the sun. In an instant, he pinched the dragon in his hand, and then used a hard force to directly pinch the dragon on the spot. "What! This, how is this possible!" "Oh my god, so strong, this man is really strong!" At this time, the onlookers were shocked. The scene in front of them, they had never seen before, it was like a dream. "The family of benefactors is indeed a benefactor, it is too powerful!" Even the nun was showing a look of surprise in her eyes. "Yeah, great, we can rest assured this time!" The old man in the infant period also showed a wrinkle on his face, but it was difficult to hide the joy in his heart. However, the eyes of the ancestors of Zhou''s family at that time were like staring at incredible things, staring at the boss and looking at Lin Nan in front. "This, how is this possible!" He mumbled to himself. Although he didn''t make a full shot with that blow, he also showed his strength. But the other party, but with just a palm, it can be easily resolved, which is really incredible. You have to know that even the true late immortal strongman of the same state does not dare to greet him with this trick. Even the existence of the true fairy peak, if you want to resolve it, it is impossible to understate it so lightly. At this time, there was only one guess in the mind of Zhou''s ancestors. The man in front of him was not a real fairy realm, but... a golden fairy realm! Did he provoke a strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm? The ancestors of the Zhou family were a little shocked. Fortunately, this is the Sansheng Ancient City. In their white dragon holy land, there are Jinxian strongmen from the Youxuan dynasty. There is even a rumor that there is also a Xianwang strongman from the Youxuan dynasty. At the same time, the ancestor of Zhou''s family also squeezed a jade jail in his hand. Although the golden fairy powerhouses of the Youxuan dynasty dominated their holy land, but the holy land encountered difficulties, and those golden fairy powerhouses would certainly help. This time, he had no choice but to use the summoning jade to invite the golden immortal strongman of the Youxuan Dynasty. "Boy, your strength is indeed strong, but here is the ancient city of Three Saints! Forgive you no matter how strong you are, you can''t get out of this city today!" Although Zhou''s ancestor did not continue to do so, he stared closely at Lin Nan, his tone was also proud. "Oh? A real fairy, dare to talk in front of me?" Lin Nan sneered, the opponent''s every move was already in his eyes. As a heavenly emperor, how could the other party hide him. "Boy, you are waiting. I know you are a golden fairy, but today, even if it is a golden fairy, you must drink and hate the spot. My strong white dragon holy land will come over soon!" The ancestors of the week continued. Lin Nan is indifferent. At this moment, he also wanted to see what kind of strong man it was, which could make Zhou''s ancestor so fearless. Sure enough, after only a few breaths, two golden fairy strongmen came. "Did you send a signal for help?" The two Jinxian strongmen came to the Zhou family ancestor and asked directly. "Two adults, you are so good. It is this man who dared to kill my elders and disciples in the Holy Land. Now I invite the two adults to shoot and beheaded!" The ancestral ancestors of Zhou''s face appeared happily, and quickly bowed to the two Jinxian strongmen. Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers all gurgled in their hearts. Jin Xian strong, that is what kind of existence. Now there are two at once, and the Linnan family is really mortal. Even the father and daughter were ashamed at the moment. Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the Zhou family called Jinxian strongman. Although they don''t know the true strength of Jinxian and Jinxian, they also know that the strong Jinxian must be much stronger than Zhenxian. Hearing the words of Zhou''s ancestors, the two Jinxian monks also looked at Lin Nan. However, their eyes just fell on Lin Nan, but they were startled. Then, as if they were cast a curse, they froze on the spot. After two or three breaths, the two people looked at each other, and they all read a terrified look from each other''s eyes. Next, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw the two golden fairy monks suddenly came to Lin Nan. thump! thump! Without talking, the two of them kneeled down directly to Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, how did you come to the Three Saints Ancient City! We''ll greet you as soon as we know!" "Yes, Master Lin Nan, we just passed by just now. This Bailong Holy Land has nothing to do with us!" "Master Lin Nan, if you want to destroy the White Dragon Holy Land, as long as one sentence, we will immediately take action, without you. "And this week''s ancestor you can rest assured that we will shoot it!" The whole scene fell into a dead silence! The two of them were trembling in their hearts at the moment, and they kept telling Lin Nan. And this scene, falling in the eyes of other monks, is even more like a monk fooling his head. "What, what happened?" "Jin Xian kneels for that man?" "I''m not mistaken!" For a time, there was a lot of discussion, but it was unclear why. Only that week''s ancestor saw this scene, his face was ashamed and stunned on the spot. The strong backer he found was now kneeling in front of the other party, bowing down and flattering, who is this man? Chapter 1308： Chaoyang Taoist! "The surnamed Zhou, don''t hurry up and blame to Lin Nan to die!" One of the golden fairy powerhouses of the Youxuan Dynasty suddenly turned around and glared at the Zhou family ancestor, yelling angrily. "Lin... Master Lin Nan? Is he Master Lin Nan?" At this time, Zhou''s ancestor''s face was white with a snap, his eyes widened, and he stared closely at Lin Nan, revealing an incredible look. Lin Nan, he naturally heard the name, but it was too far away from him. After all, he is just a true fairy monk. In front of Master Lin Nan, let alone a true fairy, even the golden fairy is not enough to look at, the fairy king is directly beheaded, and even Xianzun must kneel! But now, he has provoked Lin Nan! The ancestors of the Zhou family were scared. At this moment, he regrets very much, what kind of existence did his elder elders provoke, which brought the Zhou family the disaster of extinction! If time could go back in time, Zhou''s ancestors wished to shoot the parents of that week directly in the cradle. thump! The ancestor of the Zhou family did not dare to neglect, and came directly to Lin Nan, kneeling on the ground with a thump. "Master Lin Nan, before... everything was misunderstood before! The villain has no eyes, please ask Master Lin Nan to let go of the villain!" The ancestors of the Zhou family continued to kowtow for mercy. However, Lin Nan sneered, expressionless. Another Jinxian strongman of the Youxuan Dynasty saw this scene and naturally understood it. Without waiting for Lin Nan to do it himself, he stood up and slapped his palm to the Zhou family ancestor of that real fairyland. In the hands of the golden fairy strong, the true fairy monk is a little ridiculously weak. Only when Peng heard it, Zhou''s ancestor was directly photographed as blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were stunned one by one. What happened in front of them, just subvert their imagination. The ancestor of the Zhou family, who was still very powerful, was not only scared by the mans fear, but even the found backer knelt down. And now, the ancestor of the Zhou family was actually killed by the backer he found, which is really incredible. "Master Lin Nan, what else do you tell?" After beating the ancestors of the Zhou family, the two Jinxian strongmen of the Yuxuan dynasty immediately bowed down and said to Lin Nan. "Don''t disturb our family!" Lin Nan flicked out a word, and then took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters away. The Jinxian strongman of the Youxuan Dynasty was somewhat stunned. They originally wanted Lin Nan to be invited to the White Dragon Holy Land to entertain themselves. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan and others left before their words were exported. After Lin Nan left, the two Jinxian strongmen also stared at the group of monks, and said in a cold voice, "If anyone dares to say anything about today, he must be dead!" Since Lin Nan didn''t want to disturb people, let nature not pass on what happened here, otherwise, it would cause a huge sensation. Being a golden fairy strongman can naturally realize this, which is why they warn those onlookers. Those scattered repairs had no power at all, and naturally, under the warning of the Golden Dragon Power in the White Dragon Holy Land, they dare not listen. At this time, they were all trembling with fear, nodding again and again, fearing that the two golden fairy strongmen would be angry, and shot them to kill them all, a hundred. Fortunately, the two left immediately after warning. Although they can''t be arrogant about this matter, but several other Jinxian strongmen in the Youxuan Dynasty in the White Dragon Holy Land can know, especially the elder king of the Youxuan Dynasty hidden in the White Dragon Holy Land, this matter must be Let the elders know. And at this time, in the cloud shrine. "Who is it? Who killed my brother?" At this time, a very young monk looked at the stone table in front of him, making the stone table into powder. "Chaoyang Taoist, said to be two six-year-old female dolls!" Beside him, a fitting monk dressed up by a disciple said quickly. "Well, dare to kill my brother, no matter who the other party is, I will kill him!" After listening to the disciple''s words, the Chaoyang Taoist snorted even more. As the core disciple of the Cloud and Fog Holy Land, he has reached the peak of the Mahayana period and is not far from the period of the doctrine. In this Holy Land, he is a genius. And he has only one relative, his brother. But now, his brother was killed in the ancient city of Sansheng, which really made him unbearable. "Yes, a real person in Chaoyang. I''ll take you to the two girls." The disciple said quickly. As an ordinary disciple of Yunwu Holy Land, he is totally incomparable to the core disciples like Chaoyang Real Man. It has been the greatest honor of his life to be the confidant of a real person in Chaoyang. And this Chaoyang real person has reached the peak of the Mahayana period at a young age. Once the realm reaches the joint period, it may become a candidate for the Holy Land Holy Son in the future. By that time, I am afraid that his status will rise with the rising of Chaoyang. Whoosh! The two immediately left the Yunwu Holy Land and headed towards Sanshengcheng Street. Soon, under the leadership of the disciple, the real person of Chaoyang had already discovered the figure of Lin Momo. "Who are the two beside him?" When the real person of Chaoyang saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they asked coldly. "It should be their parents!" The disciple said. "Huh, teach such children, let''s kill them together!" The real person in Chaoyang snorted coldly, his voice full of hatred. In his view, since the children taught by Lin Nan and his wife killed his younger brother, he should beheaded together to avenge his younger brother. Buzz! The real person of Chaoyang suddenly released the coercion of the peak state of the Mahayana period, and immediately enveloped the four of Linnan. "Ok?" Lin Nan felt a faint pressure and raised his head, frowning slightly. In these three holy cities, let alone a Mahayana monk, even if the golden fairy is not enough to see, this is who is going to die! But when Lin Nan noticed the other party, he also suddenly. The breath of the other person is similar to the breath of the fit monk who was beheaded by her daughter Lin Momo This should be a discussion for the fit monk. "Momo, Ling''er, I''m afraid this man is here for you!" Lin Nan''s mouth chuckled, and then turned around, looking at Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Oh? It''s really fun. Since that''s the case, let''s play with him!" Lin Momo heard a smile from Lin Nan''s words. Whoosh! The Chaoyang Daoist and the fit monk flew over immediately, standing in front of Lin Lin and stopping them. "Did you kill my brother?" Chaoyang Taoist''s voice was loud, and suddenly penetrated the entire street, falling in the ears of everyone. But his eyes were fixed on Lin Momo and Ling''er, and this was the murderer who killed his brother. Chapter 1309： Look at you, both of your daughters are broken! "Look, isn''t that a disciple of Yunwu Holy Land!" At this time, some monks gathered around and saw Chaoyang''s dress, and immediately said. "Yes, look at the dress on this person. This is the core disciple of Yunwu Holy Land!" One monk explained. Yunwu Holy Land is divided into ordinary disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples. Each of these core disciples is at least a monk in the state of Mahayana. The real person in Chaoyang in front of him actually reached the peak of the Mahayana period. It can be seen that even among the core disciples, it is also an extremely high status. "Who are those people who actually offended the core disciples of Yunwu Holy Land? It seems to be dead!" Some monks began to guess. After all, others are disciples of the Holy Land, and Lin Nan''s eyes are in their eyes, but they are just loose repairs during the infant period. The two are not at the same level. "Alas, the two female dolls are only six years old, and they have reached the infancy. If they are left outside, I am afraid they don''t know how many holy places are going to be accepted as disciples. It''s a pity." Some monks saw that Lin Momo and Ling''er had reached their infancy when they were only six years old, which is a peerless genius. Only now, in the face of the disciples at the peak of the Mahayana period, I am afraid that they can only die. A genius who died before can''t be considered a genius. But at this time, Lin Momo heard the words of the Chaoyang Taoist, but slowly walked out and glanced at him lightly, saying, "It''s not a fuss to pinch an ant!" hiss! Lin Momo''s words fell in the ears of everyone, and the monks who watched all took a breath. Crush an ant! This is too arrogant! "Arrogant, really too arrogant." "Why is this kid so rampant!" "Who can bear this, not to mention the core disciples of Yunwu Holy Land, even the old man, can''t help but shoot!" The group of onlookers were all amazed, and the look of Lin Momo in his eyes became extremely wonderful. Even Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan and complained a little bit, "Look at you, you broke both of your daughters!" But Lin Nan smiled, "This is my daughter, like me!" As for the real person in Chaoyang, his face has become extremely gloomy at this time, and it seems to be able to drip water. "Okay, very good. Since that is the case, then I will send you on the road to avenge my brother!" After that, the real person of Chaoyang turned over and there was a long sword in his hand. As soon as the long sword came out, it made a crunchy sound, as if it was a shocking dragon. "This, this is probably the best magic weapon!" Some people exclaimed when they saw the long sword in the hands of Chaoyang real people. The Need for Lingbao is really powerful, second only to the existence of holy objects. If it is a general loose repair, even if it reaches the period of the Aikido, I am afraid there is not a superb spiritual treasure. But the disciples in this cloud of holy land in front of him, but holding the best spirit treasure, people can not help but sigh, the disciples of the holy land are rich and wealthy. "Well, this is the core disciple of our Yunwu Holy Land, Chaoyang, the real candidate of the future Son!" At this time, seeing the envious eyes of the people around him, the fitting monk next to Chaoyang real person also proudly stood up and said aloud. hiss! At this time, everyone was even more shocked. The core disciples are not too shocking. After all, there are many core disciples in every holy place. But in the future the selection of the Son of Sons is really amazing. You know, every son of the Holy Land, that is the supreme existence. In the Holy Land, I am afraid that only a few of the elders and the Holy Lord can override it. The Chaoyang Taoist in front of him may be the candidate of the Son of the Future, which shows that his future is infinite. At this time, the Chaoyang Taoist also had an arrogant look on his face, looking at Lin Momo, as if a trace of pity appeared in his eyes. After all, the talent of the little girl in front of him is no less than him, even more powerful than him. But it is a pity that he will die in his hands now. The thrill of beheading a genius made his face appear to be gritty. Uh! The Chaoyang Taoist no longer spoke, and waved a sword forward. Suddenly, a white light was excited from the Chaoyang Taoist''s best magic weapon, just like lightning, and instantly reached Lin Momo. The white light was like a dragon, and there was a trace of Daoyun on it, which made people feel scared. However, Lin Momo was indifferent at this time, not looking at the other party at all. A monk at the pinnacle of the Mahayana period, Lin Momo did not know how many times he had been killed before. Even the monks in the realm of Taoism and the real fairyland, no less than a hundred people died in Lin Momo''s hands. It wasn''t until the white light was less than three feet from him that Lin Momo slowly raised his small palm and took a direct shot. Buzz! A virtual image evolved in that palm, and the white light was enveloped in an instant. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw the white light of Chaoyang Daoist instantly destroyed. Not only that, Lin Momo''s palm phantom did not dissipate, and he came to Chaoyang Taoist again. "What? This, how is this possible!" Someone in the crowd saw this scene and exclaimed in disbelief. "Isn''t this baby girl a baby? How could it be so strong!" Lin Momo''s attack completely subverted their imagination, making them feel incredible. A monk in the infant period, under the attack of the subversive strong in the Mahayana period, even so easily defeated the attack of the other party. And it seems that there is still spare. "It''s unbelievable. It''s really unbelievable. A girl doll in her infancy has such strength. If you change me, I''m afraid it''s more arrogant than her!" A onlooker monk shook his head and sighed, sighing. Just now, he felt that Lin Momo was too arrogant to speak, but now he found that people have arrogant capital. If you change to yourself, I am afraid that it will be more rampant than the other party. Without strength, it is called arrogance. The strength is strong enough, that is just modesty. "not good!" At this time, in the face of Lin Momo''s huge palm phantom, Chaoyang Taoist only felt a breath of death, rushing from the back to the back of the brain, making him startled with cold sweat. His figure dodged to the side quickly, trying to avoid Lin Momo''s attack. However, Lin Momo is showing the power of Da Luo to destroy the sky. How powerful is it. Although it is not enough to show only 10% of the strength, it is not something that the monks in the realm of the Mahayana period can avoid. boom! Then In the eyes of everyone, I saw the Chaoyang Taoist who was the pinnacle of the Mahayana period was directly shot into the blood mist by the palm of his hand and was killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the ordinary disciple of the Yunwu Holy Land suddenly took a breath. He was stunned, staring at Lin Momo in a daze, his eyes showing an unbelievable look. After a few breaths, he exclaimed, "You are finished, you are really finished... You are all dead! Do you know who you killed? That is our future Son!" Future Son! In his mind, the real person in Chaoyang is going to become the great figure of the Holy Son of Cloud and Fog Holy Land, and it is not impossible even to become the Holy Lord of Holy Land in the future. The real person in Chaoyang is his future backer! But now, he was shot to death by a six-year-old female doll, and it was so miserable, which made him accept it. Chapter 1310： Desolate, unmatched! At this moment, the disciple of the Holy Land in the fit period was already a little crazy, and he ran all the way to the Holy Land of Yunwu. And those monks who watched this scene looked embarrassed one by one. "It''s over, it''s over, you killed the important disciples of Yunwu Holy Land. I''m afraid the entire Yunwu Holy Land will not let you go!" A monk stepped forward and said to Lin Nan and others. "Yeah, don''t look at your strength, but it''s still not enough to look at the entire Holy Land." "In that cloud of holy land, there are strong people of immortals. Even if you reach the period of the doctrine, they are not opponents." "Now hurry up and escape!" For a time, many monks came to persuade Lin Nan and others to escape immediately. "What a terrible place, holy place!" At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. Even his gaze looked at Lin Momo, and he cast a positive look. Everyone heard Lin Nan''s words and shook their heads one after another. This man is dying, and he is still talking here. But immediately, Lin Nan''s move made them even more shocked. I saw Lin Nan patted the heads of the two daughters, said lightly, "Since this cloud of shrine is inevitable to find us trouble, then we simply kill cloud shrine!" After that, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters all the way to Yunwu Holy Land. hiss! Seeing this scene, all the monks took a breath. What an arrogance this is, even going to the Clouds Holy Land! However, many monks suspected that Lin Nan''s family was just pretending to look, should find a step, and then quickly left to flee outside the city. So many monks followed Lin Nan and others closely to see how they were going. But then, in the shocked eyes of a group of people, they came out of the Holy Land of Cloud and Mist. "This, this is really going to kill the Holy Land!" "Great, great!" "I''m afraid there will be a shocking event in these three holy ancient cities!" For a time, people were talking about it. At this time, an elder opened his eyes abruptly in the Clouds Holy Land. In his gaze, there were two gleams, with intense anger. Just now, he discovered that his eldest disciple, Chaoyang Taoist, had fallen. This Chaoyang Taoist, but a big piece of his layout, is extremely talented and powerful. In the future, it will be a further foundation for the entire Cloud Holy Land. Because this disciple has the possibility of competing for the Son in the future! But now, this disciple he loved was actually killed, and it is still in the ancient city of Sansheng, which is really incredible. "Who is it! The old man must find out clearly, pull his soul out, and set his bones up!" Whoosh! The elder suddenly flew and flew outward, wanting to find out who his disciple was killed by. However, his figure just flew out of the holy land, but found a group of tens of thousands of monks, surrounded by the cloud and holy land. In front of everyone, it was a family of four, two of whom were only six-year-old female dolls. "Who are you?" The elder of the Holy Land was also a little puzzled and asked suddenly. "Just accidentally pinched an ant, what is said to be the candidate of the future son, in order to avoid trouble, we came directly!" Lin Nan said lightly. "What! Is it you? It was only the day you killed me!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elder of the Holy Land was also a little stunned. But then he reacted, his face showing anger. Unexpectedly, I haven''t found the other party yet. The other party even came to the door by himself. It is really hell. You have to find death! "Different ants, squeeze to death, squeeze to death, I come to see who will jump in your holy land, and squeeze to death together!" Lin Nan was still a breezy look, and he didn''t even look at the holy land elder when he spoke. "court death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elder of the Holy Land couldn''t hold back anymore and took a straight shot at Lin Nan. Buzz! A powerful light of the law of Dao Yun rushed out of the hands of the elders of the Holy Land and instantly enveloped Lin Nan and others. "Good, this elder may have reached the peak of the joint period!" "Rewind, don''t be affected! This is the battle of the pinnacle of powerhouses in the combined period!" Feeling the attack of the elders in the holy place, the group of monks onlookers retreated one by one quickly, and withdrew fully to one or two miles of land. Then they stood firm and stared. At this time, Lin Nan glanced at the Holy Land Elder lightly. The practice of the other party is clear in his mind. This is indeed a monk at the pinnacle of the apocalyptic period, but it has just entered the pinnacle of the apocalyptic period, not far from the real fairyland. Such a monk, who dares to shoot in front of himself, really does not know what to do. I saw Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and clicked forward. Boom! A white light was excited from Lin Nan''s hands, and there was a breath of avenue condensed on it. It is just the breath of this avenue that immediately changes the world as soon as it appears. "This" The elders of the Holy Land at the peak of the merging period are also frowning at this time. He felt a breath of death. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the white light in Lin Nan''s fingers, just like the desolation, and instantly defeated the attack of the holy land elder. Not only that, the white light was like a thunder, tearing the air, with thunder and thunder, before the holy land elder in dumbfounded eyes. "Do not!" At this moment, the elder of the Holy Land finally changed his face. He screamed, his heart was like a storm, and all his heart reached his throat. At this time, he just wanted to escape, hurry to escape. The opponent is too strong, beyond his expectations. He did not expect what kind of existence his disciples had provoke, and it was so terrifying. But before waiting for the elder of the Holy Land to turn around, Lin Nan''s attack fell. puff! In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the strongest pinnacle of the peak period was directly crushed by Lin Nan, turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. This is too cruel, and directly killing an elder in the Holy Land is too shocking. "Here, does this man say that Lin Nan is really, he really wants to destroy the Holy Land of Cloud and Mist?" "This is impossible, even if he is stronger..." "It''s impossible! Didn''t you see the elders at the pinnacle of the merging period, were all killed by his finger!" For a time, there was endless debate among the crowd. Everyone was shocked by Lin Nan''s power. The strong man at the pinnacle of the combined stage, even in the eyes of these tens of thousands of monks, it is absolutely invincible. But now, he can''t even pick up the other finger. At this moment, they really have some doubts, even if the true immortal strongman in the Holy Land is really the man''s opponent in front of him? Then, in the horrified eyes of the group of onlookers, Lin Nan took a step and led Liu Ruqing and her two daughters directly into the cloud and fog holy land. Chapter 1311： Push the Holy Land! Seeing Lin Nan''s actions, the group of onlookers all followed quickly. This is the moment to witness history. They may see the destruction of a holy place. What a glory this can blow for a lifetime. But at this time, soon after Linnan entered the cloud shrine, he heard a roar. "Who dares to kill me the elders of the Holy Land?" Then, a figure flew into the air, and a huge thought radiated from him, covering everyone. At the same time, upon hearing the man''s roar, the whole cloud shrine shook and countless powerful figures appeared one after another. "It''s the Lord, the Lord''s power!" An elder in a joint period looked at the figure in the air and was shocked. The Holy Lord is a monk in the real fairyland. He hasn''t been born for many years, but he didn''t expect it, but today he came out in anger. "What happened? How come Lord Lord has come out?" Some of the disciples of the Cloud and Folk Holy Land were also stunned. Lord Cloud Mist, that is a legend. Many disciples have not seen the Lord himself for hundreds of years since they joined the Holy Land of Cloud and Mist. "It is said that an elder was beheaded!" A well-informed disciple said suddenly. "What! How is this possible? Who dares to slay me the elders in the Clouds Holy Land!" The rest of the disciples were amazed, and at the same time they were deeply shocked in their eyes. No wonder the Holy Lord is so angry, that some people dare to kill the elders of the Yunwu Holy Land. This is a naked provocation! But at this time, everyone followed the eyes of the Lord of Cloud and Mist, but saw Lin Nan and others, including tens of thousands of free repairs behind him. "Just now you killed my elder in the Clouds and Holy Land?" The figure of Lord Cloud Mist flashed and came to Lin Nan and asked coldly. At the same time, the elders and disciples of the cloud and fog holy land also gathered around one by one, exuding a shocking murderous body. The group of monks onlookers was originally close to Lin Nan and others, but after everyone stepped forward in the cloud and fog holy land, one by one was scared and quickly retreated. The people in the Cloud and Folk Holy Land, including the Lord of Cloud and Fog, had too strong a breath to make them dare not come close. "Squeezed a few ants, just want to see if there are big ones!" Lin Nan glanced at everyone, his tone was still full of contempt. "court death!" "Arrogance!" "It''s hard to know how to live or die!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders and disciples of the cloud fog shrine suddenly became angry, staring at Lin Nan one by one, yelling loudly. No one has ever dared to despise them so much in front of them, and they have said so much injustice. "Boy, the old man will take you on the road now!" An elder in the doctrine period did not wait for Lord Yunwu to speak, and immediately patted Lin Nan with a palm. boom! But at this moment, Lin Nan only glared at him. In the eyes of everyone, the elder of the merging period directly burst into a mass of blood mist and fell on the spot. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" A group of elders and disciples in the Shrine of Clouds and Fog were stunned. They quickly stepped back and looked at Lin Nan with horror in their eyes. Just glared, and beheaded an elder, which is really incredible. You know, the elder''s realm has reached the stage of a doctrine. How can it be impossible for even the other party to take a glance. "Who else?" At this moment, Lin Nan ignored the shock of those elders and disciples and stepped forward, asking again coldly. He came to Yunwu Holy Land this time to kill all the jumping ants. "presumptuous!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Lord Cloud Mist also snarled. How dare this man dare to go to the Holy Land of Clouds and Mist, and in the presence of him, he beheaded an elder in the Aikido period. This is the greatest contempt for him as a holy Lord. "Oh? Do you want to die!" Lin Nan sneered, looking at the Lord Cloud Mist with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "This is our holy lord, the powerful in the real fairyland!" Seeing Lin Nan''s sneer, the elder of the cloud and shrine suddenly stood up and said aloud. Buzz! But at this time, the breath of the Lord of Cloud and Mist was again shocked, more than ten times stronger than before. "Before, this seat was indeed a real fairyland, but now, this century of cultivation has finally achieved something, and a golden fairy has been reached!" Sacred Master Yunwu said lightly. "What? Jinxian! Great! The Holy Lord has become Jinxian!" "Hahaha, the Lord is too strong!" "Yes, you are dead! Dare to provoke us to the Holy Land of Clouds and Mist, there will be death consciousness today!" At this moment, the group of elders and disciples cheered at the words of Lord Cloud Mist. Golden fairy! What a powerful existence. You have to know that the three holy sites in the entire Sansheng ancient city, but there is no strong golden fairy. Their sacred Lord of the Clouds has now achieved the Golden Immortal, is it not to put the other two holy places under it too? Yunwu Holy Land, this is really about to rise. "Did you finish?" Lin Nan still looked at the holy monks in front of him coldly, with a calm tone. "Huh, it''s time to die, there is such a courage, I have to admire you!" The Lord Cloud Mist saw Lin Nan''s expression, and a flash of teasing flashed in his eyes. But then, he looked cold and said murderously, "Today, this seat will send you on the road!" After that, the Lord Cloud Mist suddenly punched forward. The fist suddenly enlarged, forming a huge fist shadow, like a hundred thousand mountains, shrouded towards Linnan. "What! So powerful!" "Too terrifying!" "Is this the power of the golden fairy! It''s incredible!" Feeling the terrifying killing intent, every monk onlookers felt that the hundred thousand mountains seemed to be pressed against their own hearts, making them breathless. Even after they felt that the goal of Lord Cloud Mist was not Lin Nan and others, but themselves. They have a panic that will be wiped out in a second. All the monks could not help their bodies to retreat quickly. The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, an unmanned area within a few square meters was formed. At this time, Lin Nan''s family was still indifferent. Lin Nan slowly raised his palm when the huge fist shadow was less than a few meters away from him. Then he patted the fist shadow with a palm. Buzz! A palm phantom that is hundreds of times larger than the boxing shadow suddenly enveloped all attacks of Lord Cloud Mist. Then, in the unbelievable eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s palm phantom lightly grasped, and then completely defeated the other party''s attack. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" At this time, the Cloud Lord also felt a little surprised. But before waiting for him to come back, Lin Nan''s palm phantom has been pressed down. boom! With a loud noise, the immensely powerful Jinxian Shengzhu was directly photographed as blood mist under Lin Nan''s palm. "This" Everyone was stunned at the moment. Chapter 1312： Impressed! We really served! That was the holy Lord of Immortal Jinxian, the most powerful existence in the whole cloud shrine. But now, in the hands of the man in front of him, he was directly killed, which really subverted everyone''s imagination. Especially the elders and disciples of the Cloud Mist Holy Land, just a second ago, they were still very excited. The Holy Master reached the golden fairy level, which will inevitably lead them to rise up above the other two Holy Lands. But after only one second, they suddenly fell from the cloud top into the abyss. "No, this can never be true, it must be dazzled by me." Some disciples shook their heads again and again. "It''s impossible, the Holy Lord can''t be killed. All this is an illusion, elder, you tell me all this is an illusion!" There are also disciples who made hysterical voices, killing them and not even believing that the Holy Lord would be easily killed by others. Even some elders are shaking their heads at this time, unable to accept all this in front of them. And those onlookers in the distance opened their mouths even more, their eyes unbelievable. "This, this is really going to destroy the Holy Land!" "Isn''t it? Even the Holy Lord was killed, and he is still the Holy Lord of the Golden Fairy Realm!" "It''s over, it''s over, this cloud shrine is over!" The group of monks also had a lot of discussion. But after all, it''s nothing to do with themselves. They just came to see the excitement. They don''t look like the elders and disciples of the cloud and fog holy land. Their faces are as pale as dead parents. "Who else is not convinced now?" At this time, Lin Nan was looking at those elders and disciples in the Clouds Holy Land lightly. His tone was still unremarkable and no waves. It seemed that he had just killed the Lord Jinxian just now, but he just killed an ant general. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders and disciples of the holy place all recovered, suddenly breathing air in their hearts, and with endless panic in their eyes. Even the Holy Lord was easily beheaded. If the man in front of him wanted to kill them, it was nothing more than a flip. "Dare not, we dare not refuse!" At this time, an elder at the peak of the doctrine stage stood up, knelt in front of Lin Nan, and said quickly. "Served, I really did!" The other elder also learned something and said quickly. "I also served!" "I served, absolutely!" For a time, all the elders and disciples knelt and said repeatedly. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan also nodded, and he was not an indiscriminate killer. Since all the remaining monks have served, this can be done. Then, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters and left Yunwu Holy Land directly. Only a group of stunned elders and disciples were left, still kowtowing. After Yi Hongxiang passed, the crowd found Lin Nan and others left. As for the monks onlookers, they have long since dispersed. At this moment, they just want to tell the other monks they knew what they saw and satisfy their curiosity. In the following days, the name Lin Nan was gradually known to many people in the ancient city of Sansheng. The pattern of Sansheng Ancient City has also undergone tremendous changes. Of the three original holy sites, only the Chiyang holy site is still glorious. The White Dragon holy site is dormant. As for the Yunwu holy site, it has completely fallen off and is excluded from the holy site. At this time, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, appeared out of thousands of miles. "Wife, Momo, Ling''er, the environment here is good, you might as well practice here for a while!" Seeing a secluded valley, Lin Nan also lit up in front of him. During this time, they had been wandering outside and had not practiced for a long time. "it is good!" The three nodded when they heard Lin Nan''s words. Now they all feel relaxed during this period, and they have gained a lot. Although this training may not be able to advance, they will definitely make progress on the original basis. Later, Lin Nan waved a big hand directly to arrange a few large arrays outside the entire valley. Soon, from the outside, the whole valley is like a fairyland in the misty sea of ??clouds and mountains. "This is not enough!" Although Lin Nan arranged a few large arrays, this was only a hidden effect, so that the three would not be disturbed by the outside world while practicing. Then, he stretched out his hand again, and the spirits were arrested by him, and in a blink of an eye, they turned into a spiritual vein. After a few breaths, Lin Nan stopped his hand. At this time, in this valley, there are seven or eight spirit veins. Majestic spirits evaporate from the spirit veins, covering the whole valley with mist and rain. "Wow, it''s definitely more effective if you practice like this!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were also bright. With such a strong aura, they must practice faster. Liu Ruqing on the side also blinked her beautiful eyes, her face showing joy. "These lower-grade and middle-grade spirit veins are just for you to practice." Lin Nan also nodded. He did not condense the top-grade spirit vein or the king-grade spirit vein. After all, that spirit vein released too much aura, and now all three are just in the early stages of the Golden Immortal. Using that spirit vein is completely wasteful. But at the same time, Lin Nan also secretly sighed in his heart, after all, the spirit vein is the spirit vein, even if the spirit energy is rich, it is not as good as the spirit spirit of the fairy world. Using immortal qi cultivation, whether it is the foundation or the speed of cultivation, will be faster than using aura. However, Lin Nan is not worried. Now let the three men practice here. When they reach the fairy world in the future, they can let them disperse the spirits in their bodies and re-use the spirits of the spirits to practice, so that the foundation will be more solid. After all, in that case, it is equivalent to practicing twice. In the following days, Lin Nan was more leisurely. While enjoying flowers and tea, he glanced at the practice of the three people every day with Shen Nian. After half a month. The three finally stopped practicing. At this time, those spirit veins were consumed by them directly, leaving only one inferior spirit vein, and the spirit stone in them consumed almost half of it. But in spite of this, the realm of the three is still in the early Jinxian. Once the monk reaches the golden fairy, he wants to go further, the difficulty is a thousand times higher than the real fairy realm. After all, the golden fairy level is the most important stage for a fairy to build its foundation. If the foundation is strong In the future, it will not be a matter of becoming a fairy deity and a fairy emperor. If the foundation is shallow, I am afraid that I will always stay in the realm of golden fairy. At the beginning, the ancient ancient eight sons have practiced in the holy domain for millions of years, and they are still at the peak of the golden fairy. If they did not later take the elixirs refined by Linnan to improve their realm, they would not be able to become strong kings. And just after the three of them went out, Lin Nan''s previous formation naturally lost its effectiveness. The valley once again restored its original appearance. But what is different from before is that there is an inferior inferior spirit vein in the valley at this time. "Hey, young master, there is a spiritual vein here!" "It''s indeed a spiritual vein, it''s really developed this time!" At this moment, suddenly several voices came. Chapter 1313： kill you? Dirty my hands! At this time, outside the valley, headed by a young man in Jinyi and Huafu, he exuded a strong breath, and had even reached the early stage of the joint ceremony. Behind him, there are several servants of Ding, but each one is not weak. The strongest one also reaches the early stage of the joint ceremony, and the other several have reached the Mahayana period. "Young Master, if you bring this spirit back, I am afraid that the Lord Lord will be very happy!" Beside the young man, the servant in the doctrine period said. "Li Bo, you''re right. Although this is the inferior spirit, and there is still a part missing, it is also a big treasure in the Moon Dragon City. At least it will make my Zhao family''s position in the Moon Dragon City more stable! " The young man nodded. This person is the young master of the Zhao family, Zhao Wandi. His father is the owner of the Moon Dragon City, Zhao Yiyang, a powerful person in the real fairy realm. However, this month''s Dragon City is not only the only family of the Zhao family, but also two other big families. It is also a leading ancient family in Yuelong City. So if you get this inferior spirit, you can really increase the strength of the Zhao family by one level, and it is not impossible to crush the other two families. Then, under the leadership of that Zhao Wandi, several people quickly entered the valley and wanted to collect the inferior spirit. But as soon as they entered the valley, they found four Lin Nan. "Where did you come from, and I didn''t see my young master working here, I''m not happy!" Li Bo, who was in the joint period, immediately looked at Lin Nan and others and shouted angrily. He has a special status in the Zhao family. Unlike ordinary servants, he can be said to be half the master of Young Master Zhao Wandi. So this Li Bo is used to being arrogant except for his family. The rest of the servants looked at Lin Nan and others coldly, with a hint of contempt in their eyes. But when Li Bo''s words came out, Zhao Wandi raised his hand and said lightly, "Oh, Li Bo''s words are bad. If they just let them go, I''m afraid they will spread the news here or kill them. Right!" "Yes, the young master is right!" Hearing Zhao Wandi''s words, Li Bo also nodded. As an ancient family in the sanctuary, it is a breeze to slash a few casual repairers. After that, Li Bo flashed directly to Lin Nan and others. In his mind, it has long been found that the realm of Lin Nan and others is not just a baby. It is no different than killing a few monks during the infant period. Then Li Bo stretched out his hand directly, with a powerful Dao Yun light in his palm, and grabbed Lin Nan and others. Buzz! A huge breath locked Lin Nan and others firmly. Seeing this scene, Zhao Wandi also nodded. The servants behind him were full of joy, "This Li Bo''s strength has improved a lot, I am afraid that it will not be far from the middle of the union!" "Yeah, Li Bo is our role model, and we will all be loyal to Young Master like Li Bo in the future!" "The young master is also extremely talented, and has only been practicing for 200 years, and has reached the period of the doctrine. I am afraid that it will be placed in the entire Moon Dragon City. "Good, good, the young master has no future. It will certainly be able to achieve true immortality in the future, even the golden immortality may not be achieved!" A group of servants quickly transferred from Li Bo''s flattery to Young Master Zhao Wandi. When Zhao Wandi heard the words of the slaves, he naturally enjoyed the feeling very much. He is a genius monk of the entire Zhao family. Today, there is no one in the Zhao family who can cultivate to the doctrine in two hundred years. In addition, his father Zhao Yiyang is not only the head of the contemporary Zhao family, but also the owner of Yuelong City, and has reached the real fairyland. This status, such a backstage card, is extremely powerful. For a time, Zhao Wandi also felt a sense of flutter. But at this moment, Lin Nan slowly raised his gaze. He looked at Li Bo''s attack during the merging period, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. Boom! The golden light, like lightning, instantly penetrated Li Bo''s palm. Lin Nan''s eyes, like a rotten tomato, were directly defeated in Lin Nan''s eyes. Then, the golden light didn''t stay, and it penetrated Li Bo''s body. puff! A soft sound came, and then, Li Bo''s body burst into place, turning into a blood mist on the spot. hiss! "what!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Wandi and others who were still excited were suddenly stunned. "This... how is this possible!" Those servants are also a little dumbfounded. This is the strong man in the joint period. In front of the other party, he couldn''t resist even one vision? At this moment, they all looked at Lin Nan, with deep panic in their eyes. How could this man, who is it, have such a powerful strength? "You... don''t come over!" At this moment, Zhao Wandi was somewhat guilty, and saw Lin Nan stepping out and approached him, screaming suddenly. "Just now you said you wanted to kill us?" Lin Nan''s tone was cold, looking at Zhao Wandi lightly. Perhaps in the eyes of others, a monk like Zhao Wandi is a rare peerless genius, but in Lin Nan''s eyes, such a monk, he has killed too many. Even the peerless genius, who was amazing many times more than him, did not know that Fan Nan had been killed by Lin Nan. "Me, I am the Zhao family genius, you can''t kill me!" When Zhao Wandi heard Lin Nan''s words, it was as if he had fallen into the abyss, cold and biting. What he can think of now is to save his life with the power of the family. "Kill you? Dirty my hands!" At this time, Lin Nan said coldly. After he finished speaking, he sneered, and a huge pressure suddenly radiated from him, covering all the people in front of him. Buzz! That pressure, like a million mountains, instantly overwhelmed several people on the ground. puff! puff! puff! Then, several people''s faces were pale, and there was a burst of broken sounds in Dantian. "You? Did you abolish our cultivation?" At this time, Zhao Wandi''s face was like blank paper, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground was terrified in tone. Cultivation is abolished, and has since become a mortal like ants. You know, he is the genius of the Zhao family. This feeling of falling into the abyss from the sky above is more uncomfortable than killing him directly. "Young Master, it''s over, we''re over!" At this time, the other servants were also miserable. Their servants rely on their own strength. If it becomes a waste, let alone an ancient family like the Zhao family, even if it is a general monk family, they can no longer be taken in. In the sanctuary, the chance of a mortal wanting to live is almost equal to zero. Although Lin Nan did not kill these people at this time, it was tantamount to letting these people wait for death and endure greater suffering, which was more deterrent than killing them. Later, Lin Nan no longer managed these people and took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters away. Chapter 1314： Grab it and torture to death! Lin Nan and others soon appeared in a nearby city, Yuelong City! The Moon Dragon City is not as prosperous as imagined, but has some strong barriers. There are not too many monks on the street, and even many storefronts are very deserted. Lin Momo and Linger wandered around the city and found that there was nothing interesting, and they were a little boring. "Baba, this is so boring, let''s go!" Lin Momo took Lin Nan''s hand and pouted his mouth. "Yeah, I don''t like it either!" Linger on the side nodded. "In this sanctuary, some cities are like this, and every city may be very lively!" Lin Nan also patiently explained to the two daughters. When there is prosperity, there is loneliness. This Moon Dragon City, which can have some ancient family, can be seen that it was once very glorious. Only now, those ancient families have been hidden to prevent being coveted by the powerhouse of the Youxuan Dynasty, so it seems that the whole city is a bit lonely. But even so, this month the Dragon City is still several times more prosperous than Yaoguang City. Fortunately, this is also a medium-sized city. At this time, in the Zhao Family Mansion in Yuelong City. "What! Young Master Zhao Wanqi was abandoned?" At this time, a clan elder of the Zhao family was shocked when he heard the news. That''s the genius of the Zhao family. The hope of the Zhao family in the future is now abandoned. This is really shocking. "Who, who exactly has abandoned me?" Zhao Yiyang, the patriarch and city owner, also smashed the seat under the palm in the Zhao Family Debating Hall. In front of him, there are several elders who are chilling clan. At this time, Zhao Wandi was sitting on a chair beside him, his face was still pale, his body was breathless, and he looked miserable. To become a mortal, it took him many hours before returning to the Zhao family from that valley. This is still good luck, and there is no danger. Otherwise, even if you die on the road, it is not surprising. The slaves who walked with him at this time were kneeling in the hall of the deliberative hall, looking terrified. "Father, I know those people even if they become ashes! They should be nearby now, and maybe even enter the city!" Zhao Wandi looked at Zhao Yiyang and said. "Immediately, send someone to post the portraits of those people!" Zhao Yiyang also immediately commanded. Soon, a painter painted portraits of Lin Nan and others based on the memories of Zhao Wandi and the slaves. Subsequently, Zhao Yiyang glared coldly at the slaves. "Since you don''t even protect the young master, why do you want to use it!" After finishing speaking, Zhao Yiyang waved his hand directly and shot it with a palm, shooting the slaves on the spot. The old Zhao family in those deliberate halls dared not even show the atmosphere. This contemporary patriarch is arbitrarily arbitrary and never listens to the opinions of others. If they say the wrong thing, I am afraid they will be killed. After all, Zhao Yiyang is a strong man in the mid-century period, and most of those clan elders are only in the period of merging together. However, one of the clan elders is also a real fairy realm, and has reached the peak of the real fairy. This person is the same name of the entire Zhao family and Zhao Yiyang, Zhao Zhanyue! "Patriarch, please rest assured that when I find out the whereabouts of those people, I will personally shoot them, behead them, and avenge the young master!" At this point, Zhao Cuiyue stood up and bowed to Zhao Yiyang. "Ok!" Zhao Yiyang also nodded. His genius son suffered such a catastrophe, which really made him unhappy. But soon, the people of Zhao''s family heard the news and found the figure of Lin Nan and others. I have to sigh that the Zhao family has developed extremely powerfully in the hands of this generation of family, especially Zhao Yiyang who is still the city owner. The forces of the Zhao family are all over the entire Dragon City, and the news is also well-connected. Otherwise, it is impossible to detect the whereabouts of Lin Nan and others in less than half a year. "Patriarch, I will kill him!" Immediately after the briefing, Zhao Zhiyue stood up and said coldly. "Don''t kill them, I will catch them back and torture them alive!" At this moment, Zhao Wandi, who had some awkward breath, suddenly stood up and said viciously. Zhao Yiyang nodded when he heard his son''s words. Zhao Chaiyue led the order and took the two clan elders at the pinnacle of the apocalypse together and immediately left in the direction of Lin Nan and others. Buzz! Soon, several people''s thoughts were released, and they discovered Lin Nan''s specific location. Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters at the moment, is preparing to leave Yuelong City. After all, it is not interesting here. But at this moment, Lin Nan raised his eyebrows suddenly. "A few ants are coming!" Lin Nan said lightly. Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo aside frowned slightly. They were all in the early days of Jinxian, and naturally it was easy to detect the breath of Zhao Zheyue and others, and it was obvious that the other party was coming for themselves and others. "Stop! You are so brave enough to dare to abolish my young Master Zhao!" Zhao Zaiyue came to Lin Nan and others, his voice was cold, and there was a trace of arrogance in his eyes. "Different ants, if they are abandoned, they will be abandoned, what a big deal!" Lin Nan sneered, but did not take the other party''s eyes at all. "Bold!" "Ravage! You are dead today!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the two Zhao family veterans were also angry and immediately yelled. At the same time, the movements here also alarmed some monks on the street. They all gathered around and wanted to see what was going on. But when they found out that the other party turned out to be the Zhao family, they all showed shock on their faces. The Zhao family, like the king in the entire Dragon City, who dares to provoke. However, several monks left quickly, informing the other two ancient families in the Moon Dragon City. Although the two ancient families are not as powerful as the Zhao family, they should not be underestimated. On weekdays, they naturally do not deal with the Zhao family. They will inquire about any news from the Zhao family. "Why, you want to shoot? I don''t mind pinching a few more ants!" At this time, Lin Nan was still a look of loneliness, and even when speaking, he only glanced at the other party with the afterglow of the corner of his eye. hiss! "Who is this man? Why is it so arrogant!" "Don''t he know Is he facing the Zhao family!" "It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid this family is dead. I''m so mad at the Zhao family. I really don''t know what to do!" The monks who watched Lin Nan''s words suddenly took a breath of breath, surprised. There was a trace of pity in their eyes, and all of them were very sorry. Are you alive at a young age, do you want to provoke the Zhao family. "good very good!" Zhao Zaoyue was anxious when he heard Lin Nan''s words. There was a hint of killing in his tone. If the patriarch and the young master had confessed, he wanted to capture the people in front of him alive. Rao is so, he can also catch them back. Chapter 1315： Something went wrong! Buzz! I saw that Zhao Xianyue in that real fairyland waved a hand directly, and a huge palm phantom condensed out of his hand, turned into a white light, and grabbed Lin Nan and others. On the phantom of the palm, a powerful law of law shone, exuding a heart-pounding breath. "This Zhao parent is so strong!" "Yes, this is a true immortal strongman, Zhao Zhaoyue of the Zhao family, and the city owner Zhao Yiyang exist in the same name!" "What! It turned out to be the same as the city owner!" "Alas, the man''s family is probably dead this time!" At this time, the monks who watched were all a little discolored when they saw the attack of Zhao Zhanyue. The other party is too powerful to reach the real fairyland. Among them, the strongest is only the peak of the joint period, and the gap cannot be counted. They asked themselves if they faced this palm, they would be dead. But Zhao Zaoyue''s shot was very decent. The other party was able to abolish Zhao Wandi, the young master of the joint period, and his strength was definitely not as low as it seemed on the surface. Although his palm did not use all his strength, his purpose was not to kill the opponent, but to arrest him. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, even Liu Ruqing and his two daughters had a playful look in their eyes. Not to mention Lin Nan, who was the Emperor of Heaven, even if they were the early monks of the Golden Immortals, it would be nothing more than to overthrow that Zhao Chaiyue. Now the other party dared to shoot at others, which is a joke. And that Zhao Chaiyue''s attack came to Lin Nan in the blink of an eye. Just when everyone thought that Lin Nan''s family was going to be easily beheaded, suddenly, Lin Nan raised his head slightly, and he extended a finger and moved forward slightly. Boom! Then, a white light rushed out of his fingers, instantly crossed the sky, and smashed the ghost image of Zhao Jieyue''s palm on the spot. "What! This, how is this possible!" "That was the attack of the True Immortal Powerhouse, how could it be defeated so easily?" "Who is that man? How could it be so strong!" Lin Nan''s behavior was unbelievable in the eyes of those onlookers, making them unbelievable. That is a powerful True Immortal monk, and the existence of the same name with the city owner, I am afraid that the entire Moon Dragon City will not be able to make a single shot. But in front of this mysterious man, it didn''t work at all, and it too subverted their imagination. At this time, there were a few strange faces in the crowd. They are the elders from the other two ancient families. "Old Qian, this man seems to be a little stronger!" A tall monk looked at an old man beside him, his tone surprised. The breath radiated from this person is also extremely powerful, reaching the peak of the Aikido period, only one step away from the true immortal. He comes from the Sun family of the ancient family, and is the strong family of the Sun family after the ancestors and patriarchs. "Yes, this person''s strength may be no less than that of Zhao Zhanyue. Having such a strong man against the Zhao family is also a blessing for our two!" The old Qian family nodded. But at this time, Zhao Jianyue''s face was a little surprised. He looked at Lin Nan and the others across from him with surprise, with a faint flash in his eyes. Just now, although he didn''t try his best, he was also planning to win the opponent''s blow. But the other party easily took his attack, making him a little surprised. Especially the two Zhao parents behind him, some of them were puzzled. From their point of view, shouldn''t their elder elders get their shots? Why did it miss? "It seems that your strength has also reached the real fairyland, and the old man has underestimated you! But this time, the old man will take you down!" Zhao Zaiyue paused and said again, his tone restored his confidence again. After he finished speaking, he shot forward with one palm again. This time, he exerted all his strength, and his applause was several times stronger than before. A dazzling Dao light shines in the phantom of his palm, and the powerful Dao Yun law, almost torn air, emits a burst of sound. "The elders are serious, this time the other party will definitely be caught!" At this time, the elder of the Zhao family''s joint period was also muttering to himself. "Good, dare to provoke our Zhao family, we must have the consciousness to bear the consequences!" Another parent Zhao also nodded again and again. However, among the crowd, the old man of the money family and the elder grandfather had a glimmer of expectation in their eyes, wanting to see how Lin Nan turned over. At this time, Lin Nan also showed a hint of killing in his eyes. Although he is not an indiscriminate killer, but the other party repeatedly provokes himself, then what is the point of killing him. Just as that Zhao Zhaoyue''s attack approached himself, Lin Nan shot again. call! He stretched out his arm and slapped it forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! This is exactly what Lin Nan taught to Lin Momo and Ling''er before, but in his hands, the power of this big Luo Meitian palm is more than a hundred times stronger. A phantom came out out of nowhere and instantly pulled a dark ribbon in the void. If you look closely, you will find that the dark color turned out to be the mark left after the void was swallowed. At the same time, the palm imaginary, surrounded by the atmosphere of the road, made the world tremble. "what!" "This, so strong!" "How can this be!" Just a moment ago, everyone was shocked by Zhao Qianyue''s powerful strength in the real fairyland, but they could see Lin Nan''s attack as if they were in shock. Compared with Lin Nan, Zhao Chaiyue''s attack was like a child''s trick, and it was not enough to watch. Even the old man of the money family and his grandparents were pale at the moment. "Why is this man so strong!" "It''s over, it''s over, if this man is here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to protect the Moon Dragon City!" Both exclaimed. If Lin Nan is stronger and can suppress the Zhao family, it is naturally a good thing for their two ancient families. But Lin Nan is now too strong to be too ridiculous, but let them raise a deep sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. Zhao Zhaoyue was shocked to see this scene at this time. All he felt was that all his hair was standing up, and a cool breath rushed straight from the backbone to the back of the head, which was the breath of death. "escape!" At this time, Zhao Cuiyue had only one idea, that is, to escape immediately. The other two elders of the Zhao family are also pale at the moment, all trembling all over the body, just like sieve chaff. They have never seen such a powerful person, even the ancestor of the Zhao family, the one who has reached the realm of the golden fairy, cannot be so strong. But before he could move Zhao Zhaoyue''s figure, Lin Nan''s palm was taken. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the three elders of the Zhao family, including Zhao Chaiyue, were shot to death on the spot and turned into a blood mist, even the Yuanshen did not escape. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Strong, it is too strong. It is so powerful that it is beyond everyone''s expectations. Lin Nan, however, took it lightly and walked away with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters as if nothing had happened. Chapter 1316： Ancestor of Golden Fairy! Chapter 1315 Golden Immortal Ancestor! (Third) The news quickly reached the Zhao family. In the hall. "Report, patriarch and elders, elders, major events are not good!" A tribe panicked and stumbled into the deliberate hall. "What''s the matter, what a panic, what a system!" At that time, Zhao Yiyang looked gloomy, and he was a little angry to see the children of the tribe like this. "Mr. Patriarch, Slayer Moon Elder... Slayer Moon Elder was killed by someone!" After the Zhao family members said this, they were exhausted, and the whole person was paralyzed there. "What! This, how is this possible!" "Elder Chop Moon is the pinnacle of the True Immortal. It is only one step away from the Golden Immortal. It is powerful. I am afraid that all of us elders will also be easily killed. Who can kill him!" "Me, I must have heard it wrong, this is by no means possible!" All the elders were stunned in the whole meeting room. They can''t believe it anyway, and Zhao Chuangyue who has reached the real fairyland will be killed. In this month''s Dragon City, even with the addition of two other ancient families, it is only a handful that they can beat Zhao Chaiyue in strength. And if you want to kill Zhao Chaiyue, you can hardly find a few people. boom! Then Zhao Yiyang''s complexion suddenly changed, and he immediately stood up after patting the seat under the seat. "what did you say?" Zhao Yiyang''s expression was awkward, looking at the tribe and asked sharply. "Patriarch, Elder Slash Moon has fallen!" The tribe was trembling and bracing himself again, lying on the ground and answering again. call! At this moment, Zhao Yiyang''s figure flickered and flew to a secret room of Zhao''s mansion. Soon, he came outside the secret room door. "Ancestor!" Zhao Yiyang called out. After a while, I heard an old voice inside. "come in!" Zhao Yiyang didn''t dare to neglect the news and went straight in. After entering the Chamber of Secrets, Zhao Yiyang soon saw an old man, who exudes a powerful breath, which is dozens of times stronger than Zhao Yiyang. This is the ancestor of the Zhao family, Zhao Ziri, the only strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm of the Zhao family! "What are you doing with me?" Zhao Ziri was also puzzled to see Zhao Yiyang come in. "Ancestor, a true elder pinnacle elder in the family, was beheaded." Zhao Yiyang said suddenly. He is comparable to that of Zhao Zhanyue, and his strength is almost the same. After learning that Zhao Zheyue was killed, he didn''t think of it directly by himself to kill the enemy directly. After all, he can kill Zhao Zhanyue, and he must be able to kill him. So he can only come to the more powerful Jinxian ancestor, Zhao Ziri. "You are talking about chopping the moon, alas, he is also one of the pillars of my Zhao family. I didn''t expect it to fall now!" Then Zhao Ziri sighed. Both Zhao Jianyue and Zhao Yiyang grew up watching him, and he had great expectations for these two. Over the years, neither Zhao Yiyang nor Zhao Chaiyue has disappointed him, leading the Zhao family to glory. I believe that it won''t take long for the entire Zhao family to override the other two ancient families and become the only family in Longcheng this month. But I didn''t expect that one person had fallen. "Who is he who will kill the moon?" The old man paused and asked again. "Yes... It''s a few strangers provoked by children, old ancestors, you must strike out and kill those people!" Zhao Yiyang didn''t dare to hide, he said suddenly. "Relax, provoke my Zhao family, even the other two old families have to be destroyed, not to mention a few strange monks!" Then Zhao Ziri''s voice changed suddenly, and he stood up, no more rickets on his body. The whole person seemed to be three inches taller, and he had the momentum to dominate the world. "Ancestor!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yiyang was immediately excited. This was the ancestor appearance of the old ancestor. Now, he is finally back. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, Zhao''s ancestor Zhao Ziri and patriarch Zhao Yiyang took many clan elders, including Zhao Wandi, who had been demoted to mortal, and galloped in the direction of Lin Nan. At this time, the Linnan family had just left the Moon Dragon City and were preparing to return to Yaoguang City. "stop!" Suddenly, an angry cry came from behind Lin Nan and others. In the same way, dozens of monks descended around them, headed by an old man of the early Golden Immortals. Such a huge movement suddenly surprised the monks in the Moon Dragon City. "What the **** happened? How did so many strong men fly by just now?" "Those people are like the Zhao family, is it...?" "Quick, hurry up and see!" For a time, countless scattered repairs came out of the city. On the other side, the monks of the Qian family and the Sun family also heard the rumors, and all had speculations in their hearts. "Is it because of the mysterious man?" An old Qian family cried secretly. "If the Zhao family really clashes with the mysterious man, no matter what the ending will be, it will be of great benefit to my Sun family and Qian family!" An elder of the Sun family nodded secretly. At this moment, they all looked forward to the conflict between the Zhao family and Lin Nan and others. Regardless of whether Lin Nan beheaded the people of Zhao family in the end, or the people of Zhao family beheaded the family of Lin Nan, for both of them, it is the benefit of the left-hand fisherman. After all, judging from the previous battles, Lin Nans strength is not weak, and even Zhao Xianyue in True Fairy Realm can easily be killed. In their eyes, the Zhao family was undoubtedly in great trouble. Subsequently, the people of the Qian family and the people of the Sun family quickly rushed out of the city. When they arrived, they saw that the Linnan family was besieged by the Zhao family monks, and the Zhao family''s golden fairy ancestors were all dispatched. "Then... that is the Golden Patriarch of Zhao Family!" At this time, a Qian family''s old eyes were shocked. The reason why the Zhao family was able to suppress their two ancient families in the Dragon City this month is because there is such an undead existence that is about to enter the earth. No matter the Qian family or the Sun family, there is no strong man in the Golden Fairy Realm. However, the golden fairy ancestor of the Zhao family has not been born for thousands of years. There are even legends that his people have been unable to support because of serious injuries. Unexpectedly, this time, this Zhao family Jinxian ancestor appeared again. "It''s over, it''s over, I thought they could lose both sides, but I didn''t expect the Zhao family''s Jinxian ancestor to be here. This time the abacus failed!" Suddenly, the elders of the Sun family also sighed. Although they knew that Lin Nan was strong, it was only the strong man facing the real fairyland. And now, Zhao family even invited the Jinxian ancestors. In their view, this time the Linnan family is definitely dead. As for the other onlookers, this time they were all squinting, looking at Zhao''s ancestors. This is the golden fairy strong, they have cultivated a powerful existence that they haven''t seen in a lifetime. It is said that a golden fairy strongman, even in the early days of the golden fairy, wants to kill the real fairy fairy realm easily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1317： You alone? not qualified! "Father, ancestor, it was this man who abandoned my cultivation!" At this time, Zhao Wandi also stood up, pointing at Lin Nan and others, his eyes full of hatred. He was once a genius monk of the Zhao family, and even his future achievements may be no less than that of his father, Zhao Yiyang. Even chasing the Jinxian ancestor is not impossible. In that case, the Zhao family will take pride in him and respect him. His future will be limitless. But now, everything is over. And the initiator of all this is the man in front of him, which makes him not hate. "It''s you, it seems that I should kill you directly before!" Lin Nan also saw Zhao Wandi''s figure at this time and said with a sneer. Before, he was only lazy, so he only used Shenwei to abolish the repairs of several people and demote them into mortals. Unexpectedly, the other party dared to come to death. "You! You are so brave! But your arrogance has come to an end. Today, my ancestors of Zhao family are all out. You will definitely die!" Then Zhao Wandi almost fainted when he heard Lin Nan''s words, but he waited for his breath After breathing out, he immediately said angrily. Now that there is a golden fairy ancestor supporting him, he naturally has no fear. Seeing this scene, those onlookers, including those from the Qian and Sun families, also understood. It turned out that the grudge between the man and the Zhao family originated from Zhao Wangen, the genius of the Zhao family. "Huh, this man was really unlucky, and provokes a Zhao Wandi, even provokes the Jinxian strong, this is really a death! It is a pity." A monk in the crowd sighed. Although Zhao Wandi was a genius-level monk, it was only in the early days of the union. If such a monk is provoked, it is killed. Unexpectedly, there was a golden fairy ancestor standing behind him, I am afraid no one expected. "I don''t think it''s necessary. The unlucky one should be the Zhao family. Every one of Zhao Wan''s enemies hasn''t grown up yet, and it has been abandoned. The beheading is really a huge loss for the Zhao family!" Some monks disagreed with the previous man''s words and immediately refuted. But the rest of the monks shook their heads for a while. Although Lin Nan was able to slash the true immortal strongman before, no one was optimistic about him in front of the Jinxian ancestor. Even the Sun family and the Qian family shook their heads. "what!" But at this time, the Zhao family Jinxian ancestor shined. He saw Lin Momo and Ling''er. These two female dolls were not only beautiful to look like porcelain dolls, but also so talented. In the mind of the Zhao family ancestor, he could easily detect that Lin Momo and Ling''er were only six years old, but they were only six years old, even if they started to practice from birth, it was only six years. But now the realm of both of them has reached the infancy. It''s such a gift for six years to reach the infancy. Even if it was Zhao Wanqi, or even himself, it took decades to cultivate to Yuanying. "Genius, this is definitely a rare genius!" At this time, the ancestors of the Zhao family had begun to get excited. "This is really good for my Zhao family! With these two female dolls, I will cultivate them in the future, I am afraid that there will be two golden fairies! As long as their souls are controlled, I am not afraid of not becoming a slave of the Zhao family. Keep my descendants from Zhao family for tens of thousands of years!" The ancestors of Zhao''s family were full of thoughts, and then he stepped forward to Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Two little dolls, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The ancestor of the Zhao family immediately asked, then he paused for a moment, with a hint of temptation in his tone, "If you are willing to worship the old husband as a teacher, all the previous grudges can be cancelled in one stroke!" In the eyes of Zhao''s ancestors, even if Zhao Wanqi became a mortal, even if Zhao Chaiyue was beheaded by Lin Nan, they could not be compared with the two female dolls in front of him. Get these two female dolls, then it must be two golden fairy strong. No matter whether it is Zhao Wandi or Zhao Chaiyue, the chance of becoming a golden fairy is not too great. Especially that Zhao Zhaoyue, after achieving the pinnacle of true immortality, has reached his potential limit, and it is unlikely that he will become a golden immortal in this life. As for Zhao Wandi, although the talent is strong, it is also unknown how to become a golden fairy. What''s more, compared with the talents of the two female dolls in front of him, Zhao Wandi became a garbage. But what the ancestors of the Zhao family heard in the ears of others was like thunder. "Ancestor, this, this is not allowed!" Zhao Wandi''s face changed first. But he was abolished by the father of the two female dolls in front of him, and the hatred was gone, how could it be cancelled in one stroke. "Ancestor, even if these two female dolls are talented again and again, now it is just the infancy period. For them, do you want to give up the enemies of the enemy and the moon?" Zhao Yiyang, the Zhao family, also showed an incredible look, looking at Zhao Ziri and asked. Other monks onlookers, like eating a dead child at this time, were suddenly choked. "Well, what''s the situation?" "Why did you suddenly want to take the apprentice!" "This ancestor of the Zhao family will not be a fan of it!" Almost all loose repairs are somewhat puzzled. They looked at the Zhao family ancestors one by one, with a hint of joking in their eyes. Only the people of the Qian family and the Sun family were very dignified at this time. Whether it is the resolution of the grievances between the Zhao family and Lin Nan, or the Zhao family ancestors receiving two talented female disciples, it is bad news for them. If the Zhao family has these two talented female dolls as the bottom card, not only their two ancient families can now compete with the Zhao family, I am afraid that in the future tens of thousands of years, both of them will be crushed by the Zhao family. Roll over. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Momo and Ling''er to see their reaction. When Lin Momo heard the words of the ancestor of the Zhao family, there was a hint of contemptuous smile on his face. "Only you, want to be our master? Ridiculous!" Lin Momo''s voice circulated lightly and smartly, but his tone did not conceal his strong contempt for Zhao''s ancestor. "That is, don''t take a mirror to take photos, you are all living dead people stepping into the coffin, and you want to accept us as a disciple, and you will not be qualified for the next life!" Linger did not let aside, facing Zhao The ancestor of the family mocked hiss! Hearing two female dolls, all of them took a breath. "Hey, how is this kid taught, so arrogant!" "That''s the Jinxian strongman, isn''t he afraid of being shot to death when he talks to the Jinxian strongman like this!" "Sure enough, there must be a father and a daughter! Even if this family is shot to death by the golden fairy, it will not be wronged!" Suddenly, all the monks onlookers talked and shook their heads and sighed. The words of the two female dolls really shocked them. He even has the urge to shoot the two to death. The people of the Sun family and the Qian family were happy at this time. They were still worried, but now the two female dolls are doing so, but they are relieved. Chapter 1318： Little Loli shot! Somehow, even hearing the words of Lin Momo and Ling''er, even the people of Zhao''s family were deeply relieved. "What is the ancestor doing? If there is no revenge, but there is going to be an apprentice?" "That is, the man''s family should be beheaded now, to shock my Zhao family''s prestige!" The people of the Zhao family also whispered and were somewhat dissatisfied with the ancestor''s approach. Only Zhao Yiyang, who is the patriarch, now vaguely guessed the ancestor''s thoughts. He knew that the ancestor Zhao Ziri would never want to take the daughter of the other party as an apprentice for no reason, but to control these two female dolls who might become strong in the future and be used by the family. But now, he is not easy to explain to the clan, he can only stand aside and stop the clan''s discussion with his eyes. And the Zhao family ancestor suddenly became somber when he heard Lin Momo''s words. He didn''t have good intentions and wanted to accept his disciples. At this moment, he was ridiculed in public by Lin Momo and even shivered with rage. "Yiyang, grab the two female dolls for the old man!" The ancestor of the Zhao family immediately snorted. "Yes!" Zhao Yiyang nodded quickly. Buzz! As a true immortal strongman, he was comparable to that of Zhao Xieyue''s cultivation base. At this moment, he suddenly released the power of the strongman and enveloped Lin Momo and others. The Zhao family Jinxian ancestors also released powerful coercion and enveloped Lin Nan to prevent Lin Nan from blocking Zhao Yiyang. Seeing this scene, the onlookers all turned a bit pale. "Too scary, is this the power of the golden fairy!" "Jinxian, really powerful, the coercion released by the Zhao family ancestors, I am afraid it is dozens of times stronger than Zhao Yiyang, the head of the Zhao family!" "Fast, fast escape, in case of fighting, even a trace of it may kill our lives!" At this time, all the monks onlookers quickly stepped backwards. They came to see the excitement, not to die. Even the grandparents of the grandchildren and the elders of the Qian family retreated hundreds of meters backwards, and then they stood still. In their view, such a distance, coupled with their peak strength in the combined period, should not be much dangerous. As for those loose repairs, some of them were insignificant, and they withdrew a few miles away, so they stopped at ease. But at this time, whether it was Lin Nan or Lin Momo and Ling''er, there was an indifferent look, and he didn''t even think about the actions of the Zhao family head and the Zhao family ancestor. They stood there, seemingly watching monkey dramas, looking at the two strong men of the Zhao family, and their eyes were even more disdainful. "Huh! Girl doll, let me come here!" When Zhao Yiyang saw Lin Momo''s expressions, he was also a little angry, he screamed, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed a palm forward. Then, from his palm, five white awns were suddenly shot, mixed with a multi-colored Daomang law, like five dragons. The five dragons evolved into a huge palm phantom in midair, suddenly evacuating the surrounding aura. Then, the phantom shadow of the palm stirred the wind and the clouds and grabbed them to Lin Momo. "So strong!" At this time, seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned. "Is this the power of the True Immortal Powerful! It''s so strong, even the monks at the peak of the Aikido period are like ants in front of True Immortals!" Someone sighed. This is the difference between immortal and van. If you are not a true immortal, you will never know the difference between immortal and van. "Although the fathers of the two female dolls are strong, they are not weaker than the head of the Zhao family, but now he is stared at by the golden fairy ancestor of the Zhao family, and he can''t protect himself. These two female dolls must be caught and must be caught!" Someone guessed. "Yeah, it''s a pity. If the Zhao family does not have a golden fairy ancestor, even if the Zhao family head is in person, it is impossible to grab two female dolls!" Some people began to sigh. In their view, if Lin Nan was not stared at by the Zhao family Jinxian ancestor, then Zhao Yiyang would not only be unable to catch the two female dolls, but even be beheaded by Lin Nan. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Lin Momo in the field. Although they already knew the answer in their hearts, they were still very nervous. But at this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er still look like a breeze, and it seems that the huge palm phantom in the sky does not mean to grab themselves. And their actions, in the eyes of others, even thought they had caught their hands. It wasn''t until the huge palm phantom, less than three meters away from the two, Lin Momo raised her head slowly at this moment, then her small hand reached out and patted upward with one palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! A fictitious palm phantom was excited from Lin Momo''s little hand. As soon as it appeared, it suddenly zoomed in. In the blink of an eye, it was already several times larger than Zhao Yiyang''s palm phantom. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Momo''s palm directly hit Zhao Yiyang''s attack. The original horrifying palm ghost image, under Lin Momo''s attack, disintegrated instantly, and the smoke disappeared, and it never seemed to appear. "What! This, how is this possible!" At this moment, all the monks who saw this scene were stunned. "How could this girl doll be so strong!" "I must be dazzled! What do I see! It''s incredible!" Everyone can''t believe it, but it was a blow from the true fairy strongman. Although he didn''t give it all, he was not able to withstand a baby girl in her infancy. But this has not stopped. At the same time, Linger also sipped, "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" Then, her little hand shot with a palm, a palm phantom appeared directly, and enveloped Zhao Yiyang. "what!" Zhao Yiyang was shocked to see Lin Momo disintegrate his attack, but before he could recover, he saw Linger attacking himself again. On that palm, there was faintly a breath of air. Although it was not strong, it was much higher in level than the ordinary heaven and earth. This avenue of breath made him very palpitated. Only when he was in the robbery, he could feel a trace. And now is really incredible from the attack of a female doll. However, Zhao Yiyang, who is in the realm of the real fairy peak, is also fearless. He also shoots forward with a palm, and greets Linger''s Daluotianzhang. boom! Subsequently, the two''s attacks collided in one place, making a loud noise. At the same time, with the two as the center, a huge aura vortex is formed, which spreads out around. "not good!" Seeing this scene, the group of monks watched, and their faces were pale and scared, and they quickly rushed back again. The whirlpool of aura was really violent, even if the onlookers had already withdrawn to a distance of several miles, there were still many casual repairs affected and torn to death on the spot. At this time, Linger''s palm easily annihilated Zhao Yiyang''s attack in the field, and then covered Zhao Yiyang again. Chapter 1319： 1 Slap it! At this moment, even the Zhao family Jinxian ancestor was a little stunned. "Isn''t this the female doll of two yuan infant period! It was able to fight Zhao Yiyang, what''s going on?" Zhao Ziri was also a bit stunned. In his view, Zhao Yiyang should be able to easily catch the two female dolls. A true immortal strongman shot and grabbed the two female dolls of the infant period, but it was not a matter of hand. But now, it seems somewhat unexpected. The two female dolls were not easily caught by Zhao Yiyang, they even had a counterattack force, which was unbelievable. At this time, Zhao Yiyang was even more shocked. He felt that his attack was defeated by the other party. He didn''t even say that the other party''s attack did not dissipate at all. He also pressed himself over and made himself feel a huge threat. A breath of coolness sprang up from Zhao Yiyang''s back directly into his brain. With terror in his eyes, he watched Ling''er''s attack on himself, and it was too late to dodge. "Do not!" Zhao Yiyang made a loud roar, but then his consciousness fell into darkness. boom! In the eyes of everyone, I saw that Linger''s palm finally fell on Zhao Yiyang, making a loud noise. Then I saw that Zhao Yiyang''s entire body had been shot apart, turned into a blood mist, and fell on the spot. "What! What is this?" "The head of the Zhao family was killed! Me, I''m right!" "A strong man at the pinnacle of a real fairy, died in the hands of two female dolls in her infancy? This world is too incredible!" At this moment, all the worldviews were subverted. Is there anything more bizarre than this! In this scene in front of them, they dare not dream of it! Even the grandparents of the grandchildren and the elders of the Qian family were stunned, standing on the spot as if petrified. "This, this, the husband has never seen such a thing in his life!" The old Qian family murmured to themselves. "It''s over, it''s over, the Zhao family is going to change!" The grandparents were also a bit dull, but such thoughts came out of their hearts. The patriarchs of the Zhao family were all beheaded. Can the Zhao family be as strong as ever? What''s more, Zhao Yiyang, the patriarch, was also the owner of Moon Dragon City. Now the Zhao family has not only lost the patriarch of the real fairy realm, but even the elders of the real fairy realm were beheaded by Lin Nan before, and their strength can be said to have plummeted. Even if the Golden Immortal Ancestor exists, the Golden Immortal Ancestor has already stepped into the coffin halfway, can he come out to preside over the situation again! At this time, the golden fairy ancestor of the Zhao family, including the Zhao family, was stunned on the spot. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. "The patriarch is dead!" "The patriarch was killed by two female dolls!" "This, this, our Zhao family is finished!" For a time, everyone in the Zhao family looked like a blank sheet of paper, like a mourning test. Especially for Zhao Wandi, he never thought that just for his grievances with Lin Nans family, he not only died a real elder realm elder Zhao Zhanyue, but now even his own father, Zhaos family head, and Yuelong City Lord All fell. If there is a chance to come back again, he wouldn''t want to provoke Lin Nan''s family any more. At this moment, he regrets and wants to slap himself to death. And that Zhao family Jinxian ancestor, at this time also turned his attention to Lin Nan. He felt a deep shock at this moment. Before, he thought he had his own existence, so he shocked the man in front of him and prevented him from dealing with Zhao Yiyang. He could only watch Zhao Yiyang grab his daughter. Unexpectedly, people simply disdain! Because the strength of the other two girls is no worse than Zhao Yiyang, and he can even kill Zhao Yiyang! Shocked, shocked! The ancestor of the Zhao family Jinxian only felt a cool breath penetrated into the bone marrow. Now, although he has Jinxianxiu, he is still sweating and falling into the ice cave. "You, who are you?" The ancestor of the Zhao family Jinxian, who could no longer care for the dead Zhao Yiyang, immediately looked at Lin Nan and asked with a trembling voice. "You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan glanced at the Zhao family ancestor, said lightly. Can one''s name be inquired by any cat or dog? "you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Zhao family ancestors also burst out of an unknown anger. Although he is a little afraid of the other side now, as an ancestor of the Golden Immortals, he has been traversing this holy land for tens of thousands of years, and he has never seen any storms. When would anyone dare to underestimate themselves so much. "Although your strength is not weak, how can you despise this ancestor! Let''s just kill your family today and avenge my Zhao family!" After the ancestor of the Zhao family Jinxian finished, his body suddenly climbed to the extreme. A huge amount of coercion immediately shrouded everyone present. "Jinxian, the Jinxian ancestor is about to show his power!" "No, this, this is too strong! Retreat!" At this time, I finally saw the Jinxian ancestors play, and those onlookers were shocked and frightened one by one. They retreated several miles backwards again, daring not to get too close. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the hand of the golden fairy ancestor turned over and suddenly a long sword appeared. The long sword flashed with a heart-pounding light, exuding multicolored colors, as if it were natural and moving. "Xianbao! This is probably at least top grade Xianbao!" Seeing the long sword in the hands of the Zhao family Jinxian ancestors, the old Qian family and the grandparents exclaimed. They have also seen Xianbao before, but the Xianbao in front of them is several times stronger than the Xianbao they have seen before. The Xianbao they have seen before is only a middle class Xianbao, so it is guessed that this should be a top class Xianbao. The ancestor of the Zhao family Jinxian waved a hand directly, and a white light was inspired from the long sword of that fairy. Like a light curtain, it swept toward Lin Nan and others. As soon as he shot, the Zhao family Jinxian ancestors showed their full strength. He knew that the man in front of him couldn''t even see through, so he didn''t dare to carelessly. However, Lin Nan was indifferent at this time, only to see him slowly stretch out a palm, and shot forward. Buzz! That palm instantly turned into a huge phantom, covering the golden fairy ancestor of the Zhao family. Not only that, even the people of the Zhao family felt a trace of panic. At the moment, they are all enveloped by the other''s palm. boom! Then, everyone saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom pressed down and made a loud noise. What kind of Jinxian ancestor, what kind of attack of top grade Xianbao, including those of the Zhao family, under this palm, all the breath suddenly disappeared. "What happened to this ?" "Impossible, the people of the Zhao family cannot be wiped out!" "This is so shocking, how could it solve everyone with just one palm!" Everyone was stunned. It took a few breaths before the scene was revealed. At this moment, everyone saw all the Zhao family turned into a blood mist, none of them survived. Even the most powerful Jinxian ancestor, without even exclaiming, was slapped to death. Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, has slowly walked to the distance, as if all this just happened, but only did a trivial thing. hiss! On the field, only the voices of people breathing down one after the other were left. Chapter 1320： Xuan Wuji goes out! In the Yuxuan Dynasty, many Jinxian disciples and elder king elders all returned to the dynasty. Today, they will usher in the most solemn event of the entire Yuxuan Dynasty, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji is going out. The Youxuan Dynasty at this moment is very lively, even in thousands of years, it has never been so brilliant. This arrogance from the hearts of the disciples and elders reached the culmination today. "This time the Holy Emperor will go out, it will inevitably be closer to his strength. I don''t know if we can leave this Holy Land!" An elder said softly underneath. Over the past few months, these disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty have been very stunned. In this sanctuary, there are strong men like Lin Nan, and even the Holy Emperor is not willing to provoke them. They can only act carefully, and dare not provoke Lin Nan and anyone related to Lin Nan. And they can''t leave the sanctuary for a while, because when the Yuxuan Dynasty entered the sanctuary, it collided with the world barrier and wasted a lot. But now, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji has passed the level, and his strength is definitely stronger than before. It should be able to change the situation. "If the strength of the Holy Emperor has been greatly improved, then we don''t need to leave the Holy Land in such awkward state, maybe we can kill the Linnan and step the whole Holy Land under our feet!" The eyes of another fairy elder elder beamed, and said with a heavy tone. Hearing this person''s words, the other elders also shone with their eyes, which was the most wanted thing in their hearts. After all, what kind of world they once were, and even the years and dynasties were killed by them, hiding, and finally fled into the sanctuary. But now, they are like mice under the supervision of a spirit cat, and they are too suffocating. "That''s difficult! To be able to fight Lin Nan, I''m afraid the Holy Emperor has to reach the late stage of Immortal Venerable!" There are also elder kings who shook their heads and did not report such fantasies. After all, judging from the information they learned, Lin Nan was able to destroy the entire dynasty of the time alone, and his strength was no less than that of the mid-century. The current Emperor Xuan Wuji is only in the middle stage of Xianzun. To reach the later stage of Xianzun, the strength is too difficult. Buzz! But at the moment when everyone was talking about it, suddenly a huge colossal pressure came over them, making people feel like they were under the pressure of millions of mountains. "Yes... It''s the Holy Emperor!" At this time, even the elders are shining. He is the only Xianzun strong in the entire Youxuan Dynasty except Xuan Wuji, but it is only the early stage of Xianzun. But at this moment, the huge pressure he felt was much stronger than the Holy Emperor in the middle of the previous Xianzun. "This, does it really reach the late stage of Xianzun?" At this time, the elders are also a little unbelievable. He knew that Saint Emperor Xuan Wuji was also a peerless genius who would never come out of the world. Otherwise, how could it be possible to cultivate for less than 50,000 years and reach the middle of Immortal Venerable. However, he has practiced for more than three million years before he reached the early stage of Immortal Venerable. But now, if it is said that the other party broke through the shackles again and reached the late stage of Immortal Venerable, this is really shocking. But that terrible coercion threatened that it was not impossible! The other elders were also in horror. This coercion is really terrifying. They, as immortal kings, are already considered to be a party hegemon in this sanctuary. But now, under the pressure of the Holy Emperor, they just feel like ants. Everyone looked up and saw that in a distant valley shrouded in rafts, a sudden roar came out. Then, with a loud bang, the valley exploded and a white light rose into the sky. When the white light fell, a young man appeared before them. Holy Emperor, Xuan Wuji! This person is the Holy Emperor of the Youxuan Dynasty. At this moment, his eyes swept across the crowd, and his eyes gleamed with traces of Dao Yun and Dang Mang, which was frightening. "Congratulations on the Holy Emperor''s exit!" "Congratulations to the great increase of the Holy Emperor''s strength!" "The Holy Emperor is invincible!" For a time, all the elders of the Youxuan Dynasty knelt down to Xuan Wuji, and shouted loudly. Xuan Wuji closed his eyes and slowly sat on the first palm dragon chair. "Get up!" With the soft sound of Xuan Wuji, the people were able to stand up, but each of them looked at Xuan Wuji and waited for his order. "Holy Emperor! I don''t know what strength you have now?" At this time, the elder elder also walked in front of Xuan Wuji and asked tremblingly. At this moment, the Holy Emperor gave him a feeling that it was too strong. It was not the weak feeling of the early Xianzun in the middle of the Xianzun, but the feeling of being crushed like a ant facing the mountain. The other elders, including several holy sons, also focused their eyes on the holy emperor after hearing the words of the elder elder, waiting for his answer. "The late Xianzun!" Xuan Wuji has few words, but just these four words, like thunder, sounded in the ears of everyone. Xianzun later! Sure enough, it reached the late stage of Xianzun! Everyone is really incredible, their holy emperor, even in just tens of thousands of years of cultivation, reached the late stage of Xianzun. Even if it is placed in the fairy realm, I can''t find a few more terrifying existences than Xuan Wuji talent! You should know that ordinary fairy kings have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions. As for Xianzun, even if it reached the early stage of Xianzun, which one did not take millions of years. At the beginning, the barren ancient eight sons of the Holy Land, who had cultivated for millions of years, were only the peak of the golden fairy! But now, the Holy Emperor had only reached more than 50,000 years before reaching the late stage of Immortal Venerable, which is really unbelievable. "Congratulations to the Holy Emperor!" "The Holy Emperor is invincible!" "The Holy Emperor is immortal!" For a time, many elders and sons bowed down again! This time, they finally saw hope, but also a kind of surrender from the heart. They knew that they no longer have to be so trembling in this sanctuary, and were careful. After everyone called three times, Xuan Wuji asked them to get up again. "Holy Emperor, this time we no longer have to fear that Linnan!" At this time an elder stepped forward and looked at Xuan Wuji. "Yes, Holy Emperor, during this time we were very careful not to provoke Na Linnan, not even killing in the Holy Land. It was too suffocating!" "We are the elders of the Youxuan Dynasty. When we succumbed so much, it was almost like a mouse crossing the street!" The other elders nodded again and again, complaining. "Well, that Lin Nan could have destroyed the years and gods alone, and now the Holy Emperor can do the same!" Hearing everyone''s words, Xuan Wuji also flashed cold eyes in his eyes, said lightly. After becoming an Xianzun late strongman, he felt his strength was dozens of times stronger than Xianzun mid-term. At the beginning, I was only in the middle of Immortal Venerable, and I couldn''t easily overthrow the dynasty, but now, it can be done easily! Chapter 1321： Changes in the sanctuary! At the beginning, Xuan Wuji was only in the middle of Immortal Venerable, a small realm higher than that of the Lord of the Years. It was also easy for the strong man in the middle of Immortal Venus to kill the early monk of Immortal Venerable. However, the Lord of the Years had the blessings of the entire Years and Divine Dynasties. Before defeating the Lords of the Year and the Divine Lord, it would be much harder to break through the defense of the Years and Divine Dynasties against him. Only Xuan Wuji in the middle of Xianzun is difficult to achieve. After all, the God of the Year will not stand there and let Xuan Wuji attack, but will continue to flee with the God of the Year. But now, after his strength has soared again, Xuan Wuji believes that even if the Lord of the Years has the blessing of the Years and Gods, it is not enough to support him for an hour. An hour-long battle is too short for the Xianzun strong. You should know that the Youxuan Dynasty had killed the time and dynasty for tens of thousands of years. When everyone heard Xuan Wuji''s words, their eyes were shining and they were very excited. "Holy Emperor, can we act unscrupulously in the future?" The elder elder also said with a pleasant tone. "Yes! In this holy realm, my Youxuan Dynasty will be supreme!" Xuan Wuji stood up, looked around the crowd and said aloud. "Good! Great!" Hearing Xuan Wuji, everyone was pleasantly surprised. This is really exciting news. In the following days, the disciples and elders of the Yuxuan dynasty were no longer dormant throughout the sanctuary. Many cities were taken by the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan dynasty, and even some elder king elders were also dispatched. As for those monks who rebelled, most of them were directly beheaded by the strongmen of the Youxuan dynasty, while others were surrendered, planted their imprints of souls, and became lifelong slaves. At this time, Lin Nan had already returned to Shenshan with Liu Ruqing and two daughters. During this time, they played outside while cultivating, and they had a very comfortable time. However, Lin Nan also worried that the two daughters had too much play, so now they can only go back to Shenshan and let them continue to practice. At this time, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters were both in the early stage of Jinxian, but they were too far away from the middle of Jinxian. Lin Nan also didn''t care about the three people, just swept every day to check the progress of the three people''s cultivation. As for other times, Lin Nan is enjoying tea and growing flowers. Moreover, in this **** mountain, there are the second son of the ancient and the seven sons of the fairy king, which is naturally only perfect, perfect. On this day, Lin Nan was closing his eyes and concentrating. Suddenly, the second son of Huanggu and the seven sons of the fairy king came in. "Master Lin Nan, in the past few months, there has been a murder in the entire sanctuary!" The wild man looked at Lin Nan and said. "Yeah, and these were done by the monks of the Youxuan dynasty, and their current behavior is almost the same as that of the original years and dynasties!" The middle-aged man on the side was also very angry. During this time, they kept hearing that some cities in the sanctuary were slaughtered. Whether it is the Eastern Wilderness, the Southern Frontier, the Western Desert, the Northern Plains, or even the Central State Land in the Sanctuary, they are ravaged by the disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty, just like a locust crossing. The fairy seven son''s face was not very good-looking at this time. The news they found was similar to that of Erku. This sanctuary is their home, where they grow, cultivate and become strong. But now, they watched their homes occupied by a group of foreign monks, but they were powerless. "Master Lin Nan, we know that you disdain to deal with the Yuxuan Dynasty, but please allow us to do it." The Seven Immortal King also pleaded with Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, please allow us to shoot!" Both the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king knelt down to Lin Nan and pleaded sincerely. "Fuck!" Lin Nan waved his hand when he heard them. In his view, the Yuxuan Dynasty is really just a slightly larger ant, and he will not bother to ignore it at all. But now, the behavior of the Youxuan Dynasty naturally cannot be concealed by Lin Nan, not to mention, in Lin Nan''s mind, he found that there were disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty in Yaoguang City. These disciples are also not very peaceful in Yaoguang City. Although they have not yet massacred, they have also killed many monks. Yaoguang City is a piece of pure land in Linnan. In other places, the Yuxuan Dynasty was so fierce, and Lin Nan was too lazy to ignore it, but in Yaoguang City, he did not take Lin Nan in his eyes. So at this moment, Lin Nan also nodded his head and agreed to the pleadings of the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king. "You remember, there was a monk in the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm in that Youxuan Dynasty. If you are not enemies, come back and find me!" Lin Nan finally explained. During this time, no matter when it is the second son of the ancient times and the seven sons of the fairy king, they are dedicated and loyal to themselves. Lin Nan naturally will not ignore the life and death of several people. But apart from the immortal respected strong man, Lin Nan did not want to shoot casually. After all, he was the Emperor of Heaven, and pinched ants like Golden Immortal and Immortal King, and he really had no sense of accomplishment. "Thank you Master Lin Nan!" "Thank you, sir!" At this time, hearing Lin Nan''s approval, the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of the fairy king also showed joy on their faces. Subsequently, several people said goodbye to Lin Nan, left Shenshan, and drove away to the Sanctuary. They are strong kings of immortal kings, especially the second son of Huanggu who has reached the peak state of immortal king. The first fairy son and the second fairy son also reached the peak state of the fairy king. As for the other seven sons of the fairy king, the state is not weak. There are late fairy kings and middle fairy kings. Therefore, they are not weaker than each other in the face of the golden fairy disciples and elder king elders of the Youxuan Dynasty. Even if the other party does not have the fairy king peak powerhouse, it can be easily slaughtered directly. In the entire Youxuan Dynasty, there were only 108 elders. Except for the great elder who reached the early stage of Immortal Venerable, the rest of the elders were only the realm of the fairy king. Among them, the elders who reached the peak of the fairy king, but only twelve. Moreover, the Sanctuary is so big, they can completely kill several elder king peak elders of the opponent, and the elder king elder elders of the other party can''t be together all the time. Therefore, Lin Nan was not too worried about the safety of the second ancient son and the seventh son of Immortal King. The only possibility is to meet the other''s immortal powerhouse. After the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Immortal King left, Lin Nan also summoned Liu Ruqing and his two daughters out of the secret room. "Baba, we are still cultivating, why did you call us out?" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan at this moment, somewhat puzzled. Linger on the side was also confused. The two of them have no patience to practice This time it was difficult to retreat and practice for a few months, which is really rare. But despite this, their diligence is limited. Although the cultivation level has improved a lot now than when it was closed, it is still a long way from the middle of Jinxian. As for Liu Ruqing, her talent is not as good as that of her two daughters, and she is naturally farther away from the middle of Jinxian. "It hasn''t been possible to practice for a long time, we should combine work and rest." Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and her two daughters and said lightly. This time, the three of them have been practicing for several months, and Lin Nan naturally felt a little longer. You know, before, whether it was Liu Ruqing or her two daughters, it was only a month to retreat and practice. This time, they still practiced for several months under the condition of owning the ancient mirror of Yaochi. Chapter 1322： Arrogant golden fairy disciple! But when I heard that I could play, Lin Momo and Ling''er were naturally very happy. Soon, the two children left Shenshan directly. But Lin Nan also told them not to go too far. After all, now in the entire sanctuary, but some are not too peaceful. Of course, now Lin Nan gave the two daughters Zunbao defensive treasure, with their strength, plus the Hunyuan shield that has been cultivated to a satisfactory level, even the Xianzun strong can''t hurt them. The Hundred Element Shield, which has reached the state of perfection, has now been transformed into Indestructible Vajra Armor. As long as it is urged, it will form an all-round protective mask on and off the body. Even the strong man in the late Immortal Venerable, it takes several days to break the indestructible Vajra armor. And before that, it is necessary to break the respectable treasure of the two of them. You know, the defensive ability of Zunpin Xianbao is not much different from the indestructible diamond armor. However, for the strong in the realm of immortal respect, although they cannot pose a threat to their lives, it is much easier to detain them. After all, detention is not killing. You can even hold up the fairy treasures of the two together. But Lin Nan, as the emperor of heaven, in this sanctuary, if she sensed that her daughter was in danger, even if she crossed a state, it would not take a few breathing time. After Lin Momo and Linger left, Lin Nan accompanied Liu Ruqing to lead a couple''s life. Lin Momo and Ling''er at this time went directly to Yaoguang City under the Shenshan Mountain. "Sister, how do I feel that this Yaoguang city is a bit different from before?" Ling''er took Lin Momo''s hand with a trace of doubt in his eyes. This Yaoguang City was the place where they spent a lot of time. Lin Nan''s mansion was in this Yaoguang City. Therefore, they are familiar with Yaoguang City, but now, the monks in Yaoguang City give them a strange feeling. "Yes, sister, I also feel a little strange!" Lin Momo also nodded. But for these strange things, the two not only did not feel the slightest surprise, but on the contrary, they raised a little interest and wanted to investigate. The two walked down the street and soon saw a group of monks gather together. They quickly got together. "Death! Don''t you know that I am the golden fairy of Youxuan Dynasty!" At this time, there was an angry drink in the middle of the crowd, a monk dressed up as a disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty, with a strong breath, exuding the early cultivation practices of Jinxian. He slapped a monk in the same period with a palm, and immediately shot the monk in the same period on the spot. The monks in the common doctrine faced the golden fairy strongmen, just like ants, they were not opponents at all. After the death of the monk during the amalgamation period, several other casual practitioners quickly kneeled down to the Jinxian monk. "Sir, it''s our fault, we don''t dare anymore, please let us go!" The repairs of the few loose repairers were lower, the strongest was only the Mahayana period, and even the period of the merging path was not reached. "Humph, who annoyed us in the Yuxuan Dynasty, you have to die!" The Jinxian monk didn''t seem to let go of the group of loose repairs at all. He stretched out his hand and shot several free repairs on the spot again. And the monks who were watching were shocked when they saw this scene. "This is too cruel!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect the people of the Youxuan Dynasty to be so vicious, and the other party''s people just accidentally slammed him and sent their lives!" "Ah, don''t you know, these monks of the Youxuan dynasty are now killing in the entire sanctuary. Our Yaoguang City is still good, there is Yu Wei of Linnan, otherwise it will have been slaughtered! " Many onlookers were discussing, but they did not dare to speak loudly, for fear that they would anger the golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty. Lin Momo and Ling''er were also stunned when they saw this scene. When was this monk of the Youxuan Dynasty so arrogant? It was so overbearing to kill in Yaoguang City at the foot of Shenshan! Unlike Lin Nan, the two female dolls have not experienced Lin Nan''s sufferings or reached Lin Nan''s height. Naturally, they cannot treat everyone like ants. "stop!" At this moment, Lin Momo looked at the Jinxian disciple who was about to leave, and immediately snorted. The Jinxian disciple was stunned when he heard someone coldly drinking himself, feeling a little weird. In this Yaoguang city, the strongest is only a monk in the doctrine period. You can shoot to death with a slap, but there are people who are not afraid of death and dare to come forward? But when he looked back and saw Lin Momo and Linger, his eyes were startled. "This, isn''t Lin Nan''s two daughters?" As a disciple of the Golden Immortals of the Youxuan Dynasty, he naturally remembered Lin Nan and the people around him. However, if he put it before, he might not see Lin Momo, they would not dare to take a sip, and he would apologize to them. But now...their emperor has ordered that he is not afraid of Lin Nan! "Why? Do you want to do more business?" The Jinxian disciple''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Lin Momo and said disdainfully. In his mind, the realm of the two has long been detected, but it is only the early Jinxian, and he is already in the middle of the Jinxian, which is a small realm higher than the two Lin Momo. Not to mention that now he is not afraid of Lin Momo, even if he is beheaded, he is confident to do it. As long as Lin Nan does not appear, he is completely fearless. "If you kill someone for no reason in Yaoguang City, you might as well take my God Mountain into your eyes!" At this moment, Ling''er stood up and said coldly. "Shenshan? Yes, I remember. They are the daughters of Lin Nan!" Hearing the word Shenshan, a monk suddenly exclaimed in the crowd. "What, Master Lin Nan''s daughter, she is willing to be a monk for our Yaoguang City, which is really great!" "Master Lin Nan, that was so shocking that the entire Youxuan Dynasty did not dare to come forward. Now that the daughter of Lord Lin Nan is willing to take action, then we can really sit back and relax!" "Not bad From then on, Yaoguang City will be brilliant again!" All the monks were excited. They knew that as long as Lin Nan was there, no one would dare to move the entire Yaoguang City. "Hahaha, what kind of a mountain is it! With our Holy Emperor here, let alone the sacred mountain, even the Holy Land, we have to win it!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the Jinxian disciple of the Youxuan dynasty laughed, and his eyes were full of disdain. The area of ??God Mountain is just located in the sacred territory east of the barren corner, even this Yaoguang City is nothing but a very small city in the sanctuary. Compared with their ambition to occupy the entire sanctuary, it is too trivial. "Your courage, how dare you have no respect for Master Lin Nan!" At this time, a casual repairer could not stand anymore, and immediately stood up and screamed at the Jinxian disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty. Chapter 1323： Its too easy to kill you! The Golden Immortal disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty glanced at the talking Sanxu. Without a word, he waved his hand directly. A law Daomang shot out of his hand and attacked the Sanxu. The casual repair was just a monk in the Mahayana period. At this time, I felt the terror in the attack of the disciples of Jinxian, and I suddenly felt a sense of death. His face was instantly pale, and his body quickly fled backwards. At this time, he has only one idea. If he is hit by the other party''s attack, even if it only takes a trace, he will be directly killed. The other monks were shocked to see this scene. This golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty was extremely overbearing, and there was no reason to speak. They were very angry, but they were helpless. However, when the law of the Golden Immortal disciple Daomang was less than three feet away from the monk, a white light suddenly shot and collided with the Daomang of that law. boom! After a loud noise, the attack of the Golden Immortal disciple suddenly turned into nothingness and dissipated on the spot. Feeling the terrible breath disappeared, the escaped loose repair was also relieved. At this time, his eyes looked away and saw Lin Momo just withdrew his hand. Obviously, it was Lin Momo who saved his life just now. "Thanks for the two life-saving gifts!" The Sanxiu felt particularly palpitated, but still came to Lin Momo and Ling''er and bowed. But at this time, the face of the golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty was a bit ugly. He was a mighty golden immortal, trying to kill a Mahayana ant, but he failed. The culprit is the two female dolls in front of me. "Are you really going to die?" The voice of the Jinxian disciple was cold, and apparently Lin Momo was not in his eyes at all. In the early days of Jinxian, he did not know how many beheads he had killed in the countless years of fighting the years and dynasties. "I''m afraid you are the one who will find you dead!" Ling''er looked cold at this moment, looking at the golden fairy disciple, with a hint of killing in his words. "Haha, it''s ridiculous! It''s too easy to kill you in the early days of the two Golden Immortals!" The Jinxian disciple laughed at Ling''er''s words, and looked very proud. hiss! Hearing the words of the Golden Immortal disciple, everyone understood at this time that the realm of Lin Lins two daughters was not as good as the Golden Immortal disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty. They are just a group of casual repairs, and the strongest ones are only in the same period. Not to mention the golden fairy strong, even the true fairy strong can only be distinguished by whose breath is stronger. But until now, the breath of Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t show up. They naturally didn''t realize that the realm of the two was lower than that of the golden fairy disciple. "It''s over, it''s over, if Master Lin Nan''s daughter is not as good as the disciples of the You Xuan Dynasty, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot!" A monk worried about Lin Momo and Ling''er. After all, the Jinxian disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty did not blink at the murder, and it made no sense at all. The previous group of monks just killed him unintentionally, and they were all beheaded, which was extremely cruel. "Master Lin Nan? Why didn''t he come out, if his daughter was killed by someone, it would be a big deal!" There are also worries in the hearts of monks. If the daughter of Master Lin Nan was beheaded in this Yaoguang City, then Master Lin Nan might be angry, and the entire sanctuary would set off waves. "Two ladies, you still feel like leaving, leave us alone!" "Yeah, yeah, please leave now, the Jinxian monk of the Youxuan Dynasty is too strong!" Many monks were persuading Lin Momo and Ling''er, hoping they would leave quickly. After all, in their view, although the other party''s realm is one layer higher than the two female dolls, but the two female dolls should leave, the other party should be inseparable. "Humph, late!" But seeing this scene, the golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty snorted. At this moment, he had determined that Master Lin Nan was not nearby, so he planned to shoot Lin Momo and Ling''er directly. It''s a little exciting to think about it. If you kill these two female dolls and return to the Youxuan Dynasty, how rich your achievements will be. I am afraid that even the Elder King of the Immortals should lower his head in front of himself! At this moment, the golden fairy disciple seemed to have seen himself being promoted to elder. Although no monk in the Golden Fairy Realm has ever become an elder, he killed Lin Nan''s daughter. What a merit! Breaking the grid once is not necessarily impossible. Thinking of this, the Golden Immortal disciple no longer hesitated, flipped his hand directly, and had a long sword in his hand. Yin! As soon as the long sword appeared, it made a crisp sound like a dragon yin and shook all the monks'' ears. "His, this is Xianbao! And it is a powerful Xianbao!" Seeing this scene, a monk suddenly exclaimed. These loose repairs are even rare for holy things, not to mention Xianbao! In the hands of the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan dynasty, it is clearly not an ordinary treasure, but a treasure in the treasure. "It''s too strong, it''s just the rules of law issued on the Xianbao, I feel a little unsustainable!" "Fast, fast backward! Otherwise, once a battle, even a trace of aftermath, I can''t bear it!" Everyone went backwards and backed away for a few miles, which gradually stopped. For them as loose practitioners, the battle of the golden immortal strongmen is almost like extermination, and it is not contaminated at all. Lin Momo and Ling''er were indifferent. They glanced at the fairy in the other''s hand, and there was a sneer in the corner of their mouths. It''s only a high-grade Xianbao, and it''s not even better than a high-grade Xianbao. Even if it''s an excellent Xianbao, there are a few pieces in their small purses. And this is not counted as the defensive treasure they wear. Buzz! The golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty wielded a sword, and suddenly a white light was excited from his sword. Among those white lights, there are several ways of law surrounded by law, with a heart-pounding breath, and enveloped Lin Momo. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t even look at each other When the law was less than three meters away, Lin Momo slowly took a shot. Palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Today, Daluo destroys the palm of the sky, and after several months of hard work by Lin Momo, it has reached the highest level. Even in the face of the early strong king of the Immortal King, this palm can seriously hurt it, not to mention that the opposite is just a disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty in the middle of the Golden Immortal. In the eyes of everyone, I saw that Lin Momo''s palm first directly annihilated the other party''s attack. Then, it turned into a huge palm phantom and pressed towards the golden fairy disciple. In just a moment of kung fu, the golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty was completely covered by the huge palm phantom, and then made a loud bang, and the whole ground collapsed. The Golden Immortal disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty was suddenly photographed as a cloud of blood mist and fell on the spot! Chapter 1324： The most mysterious realm! "This, this is too strong!" "Isn''t it said that Lin Nan''s two daughters are inferior to the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty? How could they be killed with just one palm?" "It''s... incredible!" At this time, all the onlookers were stunned. Solving each other with just one palm really shocked them. You know, just now, they were still worried about Lin Momo and Ling''er, but they hurried away. But now, they have discovered that all their worries are just unfounded. Although the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan dynasty were powerful, it would be like crushing chickens to kill them, but in front of the daughter of Master Lin Nan, it was simply unbearable! "Good, great! Lin Momo and Miss Ling''er are invincible!" "Lin Momo, Miss Ling''er Wuwei!" "The two young ladies live forever!" For a time, the onlooker monks who had come to God shouted excitedly. The golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan dynasty were killed, they also made a bad breath in their hearts. After all, this person''s previous actions did not put them in their eyes and were extremely overbearing. At this time, in the city''s main palace in Yaoguang City, several golden fairy disciples from the Youxuan Dynasty hurriedly walked. They came to the council. "Brother Zuo was killed by Lin Nan''s daughter just now!" A monk in the early days of Jinxian said somberly. He just used Shennian to investigate, and it can be said that he witnessed Lin Momo''s whole process of killing the disciple named Zuo Jinxian. "What! Lin Nan''s daughter, how dare she do this!" Another monk in the early days of Jinxian was also stunned. "She dared to kill my disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, then we dare to kill her! Even if Lin Nan came, it would be a big deal to find the Lord Emperor!" "Yes, but our current strength is definitely not its opponent. Even Brother Zuo who reached the middle of Jinxian was killed by him. We are only in the early stage of Jinxian!" At this time, several people are constantly discussing. But in the end, they did not absolutely shoot Lin Momo and Linger. After all, their realm is at the beginning of Jinxian, and Brother Zuo, but reached the middle of Jinxian. Such strong men are not Lin Momo''s and Ling''er''s opponents, they go, they can only die. Afterwards, they flew away one by one, and left towards Youxuan Dynasty. At the same time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were also voiced by Lin Nan Shen Nian and called back into the Shenshan Mountain. "Baba, why did you call us back?" At this time, Lin Momo was also a little puzzled. She and her sister had just gone out to play, and within half a day, they were called back by Lin Nan. "Baba, do you know? We just killed a Golden Immortal disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty, that person is too bad..." Linger on the side also grew up with a pair of Shui Lingling''s eyes, looking at Lin Nan and telling the story just now. After listening, Lin Nan nodded, a look of approval in his eyes. It''s not that he thinks it''s great to kill the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty and to kill the people, but that these things are done by his daughter, and he must be affirmed. Then, Lin Nan said lightly, "There will be a great mysterious realm born in the sacred domain. This mysterious realm is probably the most mysterious mysterious realm in millions of years!" "The most mysterious mystery in millions of years?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er also had bright eyes. Even Liu Ruqing on the side was frowning and surprised at the moment. "Yes, this mysterious realm..." As he said, Lin Nan once again released the incomparable magical thought, almost covering the entire sanctuary. After a long period of incense, he opened his eyes again, looked at Lin Momo and others, said, "Baba has just sensed again, this secret realm will appear in three days, and only reach the level of the golden fairy realm Monks can enter, but beyond the fairy king to reach the state of immortal Venerable, you can not enter." "Once you enter this secret realm, I am afraid that you will fight against the fairy king strong, this is also an excellent temper for you!" "Okay, Baba, let''s prepare now!" After listening to Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er were also a little excited. They were worried that they didn''t know where to play, and this mysterious mystery appeared. Moreover, the requirements for the monks to enter the secret realm are very high. Only the strongest who reach the realm of golden fairy and fairy king can enter. In this way, even if it is to compete with those monks for treasure, it is very fun. "No need to prepare, on the third day, I will take you straight in!" Lin Nan also smiled, said lightly. As the Emperor of Heaven, he will take two daughters to reach the opening of the secret realm with just a few breaths. At this time, in the Youxuan Dynasty. Several early disciples of Jinxian were hurried to an elder''s residence and saw the elder. "Elder Jin, we did not cause trouble in Yaoguang City this time. I didn''t expect that Lin Nan''s daughter killed Brother Zuo. You must take the lead for us!" A disciple of Jinxian''s early years knelt in front of the elder Jin and wept bitterly. "Yeah, Elder Jin, that Lin Nan''s daughter is so overbearing, and he would kill people without saying a word. If it weren''t for us, we would leave Yaoguang City quickly. I''m afraid we are all dead now! Several other disciples quickly echoed. "Humph!" Elder Jin heard the words of several people, and was so angry that he patted the seat and stood up. "That Lin Nan is something, the Lord Emperor has already said, it''s no big deal. He shot directly against Lin Nan! Now his daughter dare to bully you, this is the greatest disrespect for our Youxuan Dynasty! "Go, elder Ben is here for you!" With that said, Elder Jin would take several disciples to kill Yaoguang City. Although the faces of several early disciples of Jinxian''s face at this moment were still very tragic, they had already blossomed in their hearts. But at this moment, suddenly the elder Jin''s waist card made a noise. "Well? It''s the elder emperor''s order to gather!" The elder Jin''s complexion changed, and the Holy Emperor must convene a big event. "This matter waits for me to come back to deal with it Now I will go to see the emperor first!" After Elder Jin said, his figure flashed, and he left directly, leaving only a few ignorant Jinxian disciples. In the hall. "Elders, there is one thing to announce this time! Shenghuang Xuan Wuji sat in the first position, very majestic. As soon as his words came out, the entire deliberate hall suddenly became quiet and silent. All the elders and sons focused on the Holy Emperor and listened to each other. "The emperor sensed in this holy realm, there will be a secret realm. This is not an ordinary secret realm, it seems that in this holy realm, it belongs to the most mysterious realm!" Xuan Wuji continued. "Does the Lord Emperor want us to fight this secret realm?" The big elder on the side asked with some doubt. Chapter 1325： Enter the mysterious realm of Wanxuan! "No, the only one who can enter the secret realm this time is the disciples of the golden fairy and the elder of the fairy king!" Xuan Wuji continued. Elder Xianwang, there are 108 people in the entire Youxuan Dynasty, and there are many Jinxian disciples, tens of thousands of people are not talking about it. Such a huge force enters the secret realm, it is no exaggeration to say that the entire secret realm belongs to them. After all, in addition to their Yuxuan dynasty, there are also a few golden immortals and immortal kings in the entire sanctuary. "Next, you go to prepare, all the golden fairy disciples and elder king elders in these few days should not go out. The golden fairy disciples who are still outside are also called back!" Xuan Wuji said. But at this time, Elder Jin came up. "Holy Emperor, that Lin Nan''s daughter killed my Jinxian disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty. I want to kill his daughter first, and then come back, I wonder?" Elder Jin looked at Xuan Wuji Road. "It''s Lin Nan again, it''s really abominable! But everything is put aside, the most important thing is the secret realm!" Xuan Wuji frowned when he heard Lin Nan''s name, but then waved. "Yes!" Elder Kim did not dare to say much, but nodded in agreement. "Holy Emperor, call back all the disciples and elders of Jinxian. Where will we enter the secret realm at that time?" The elder elder asked Xuan Wuji again. Other elders, including those of the Holy Sons, also stared at Xuan Wuji. "This time, the mysterious realm is the most mysterious in the entire sanctuary. There are entrances in Donghuang, South Xinjiang, Ximo, Beiyuan, and even Zhongzhou! The elders and disciples who were originally outside can also enter through the entrances, but this time We want to unite the power of the whole dynasty, let''s enter through the entrance of Beiyuan where the dynasty is located!" Xuan Wuji said lightly. Immediately, he ordered those Yuxuan monks who were outside to rush back within three days, because after three days, the secret realm would open. At this time, the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Xianwang, who were far away in Eastern Huang, Southern Xinjiang, Xi Mo, Bei Yuan, and Zhong Zhou, also received Linnan''s Shennian transmission. "What, the most mysterious realm of the Holy Land opens?" Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, Manzi''s face also changed. He remembered the mysterious realm of Wan Xuan which was opened once every five million years in the legend. The last time the mysterious realm of Wanxuan was opened, they had not gathered their eight ancient sons, only six of them: the Great Wilderness, the Wild Wilderness, the Honghuangzi, the Wilder Wilderness, the Taiguzi, and the Ancient Guzi. After they entered the secret realm that time, they had great gains. However, the ancient and middle-aged sons that appeared later did not have the opportunity to encounter this mysterious environment. Unexpectedly, now this mysterious mystery is born again. Think about it, but it has been nearly five million years since the last time Wan Xuan Mysterious Realm was opened. The barbarians are a little bit sighing, and the time flies, like the white horse crossing the border, and it''s been five million years. At this time, only the first two sons of Huanggu left. In the same way, both the Middle Ages and the Seventh Son of the Immortal King also received Linnan''s voice. They haven''t experienced such a secret realm, but they also learned from Lin Nan''s mouth that the requirements for entering this secret realm are the strong men at the level of Jinxian and Xianwang. And in this mystery, there may be a great opportunity. At the same time, they learned that Lin Momo and Ling''er would also enter, and one by one quickly assured Lin Nan that they would definitely protect the safety of the two young ladies. But Lin Nan didn''t care. The fairy treasures on Lin Momo and Ling''er are not comparable to the second ancient son and the seventh son of the fairy king. In addition, the two have been cultivated into immortal Vajra armor. . Three days later. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to the entrance of Dongxuan Wanxuan Mysterious Realm. Behind him, followed by the second son of Argu and the seventh son of Immortal King who had just returned. At this time, when they came to the opening of the secret realm, I saw that there were many monks gathered there. Those monks have Mahayana and Aikido periods, there are also true fairy monks, and even one of them is an elder in the Golden Fairy Realm. The old man of Jinxian saw Lin Nan and the others coming, and his eyes were startled. But then, he immediately came to Lin Nan and others, bowed and said, "Here comes from Bai Family in Baiyun City, and I have seen Master Lin Nan!" "Are you the ancestor of the Bai family, so many people gather here, do you want to enter the secret realm?" Beside Lin Nan, the barbarian looked at the Bai family ancestor and asked. "Yeah, I don''t know what mysterious mystery is this time. The movement is very big. Those monks also want to try their luck." The Bai family ancestor said immediately. "The requirement for entering the secret realm this time is to reach the level of the golden fairy. Those monks, even if they reach the true fairy, can''t enter!" Explained. "what" Hearing the words of the barbarians, the ancestors of the Bai family were somewhat stunned. Unexpectedly, this time the entry requirements of the secret realm are so high. Right now, there are probably hundreds of thousands of monks here, but he is the only one who has reached the golden fairy realm. In other words, except for him, the rest of the people do not even have the qualification to enter. And to meet the minimum requirements of Jinxian or entering the secret realm. He was the ancestor of the Bai family, but it was only the early days of the Golden Immortals and entered the secret realm. Thinking of this, the ancestors of the Bai family changed a little bit. But then, he immediately told the news to all the monks present. After hearing the news, the monks showed disappointed expressions on their faces. Especially those true fairy monks, sighed at the moment. The minimum requirement to be able to enter the secret realm is Jinxian Xiuwei, which shows that this secret realm is by no means ordinary. And they are the closest to this requirement, but they can only watch and miss it, which is really regrettable. However, the monks did not leave. Although they could not enter, they were able to open their eyes and gain insight. Later, they also knew that this secret realm turned out to be Wan Xuan secret realm, which was only opened once every five million years. In the entire sanctuary, hundreds of thousands or even millions of monks have gathered at the entrances of Wanxuan Mysterious Realm in Donghuang, Nanjiang, Ximo, Beiyuan, and Zhongzhou. Rumble! Suddenly, there was a loud bang in front of the entrance of the secret realm, and the secret realm finally began to open At this time, Lin Nan also asked Lin Momo and others to start preparing. A moment later, I saw a tall white light door towering into the sky and appeared in front of everyone. Then, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Second Ancient Child, Seven Immortal King, including the ancestor of the Bai family, and some Jinxian monks who had not seen before, all flew into the mysterious realm of Wan Xuan. The time when Wanxuan Mysterious Realm was opened was very short, only for one incense stick. After Yi Xiang, the white light door disappeared. "The mysterious realm of Wan Xuan is so mysterious that even I want to go in and experience it!" At this time, Liu Ruqing standing next to Lin Nan said with regret. "In fact, this secret realm is not very useful for you and your daughters. Just let your daughters go in and practice. You are here to stay with you as a husband!" Lin Nan hugged Liu Ruqing''s waist and smirked. Said. Chapter 1326： You are dead! In the mysterious realm of Wan Xuan. "Rarious child, you have entered this mysterious realm before, what is there here?" The middle-aged man looked at the barbarian and asked. Several other people heard the words of the Middle Ages, and they all looked at the barbarians. Among them, only the barbarians have entered the mysterious realm once, and the others have no experience. "Actually, this mysterious realm is not mysterious, and it''s not too big!" The wild man explained to several people. Although outside, there are entrances to the secret realm everywhere in the sanctuary, but in fact, this ten thousand mysterious realm is only as large as a medium city, enough to accommodate tens of millions of monks, even hundreds of millions of monks. But such a range is much smaller than the entire sanctuary. Even some ordinary secret realms are not smaller than these ten thousand mysterious realms. But the most mysterious part of the Ten Thousand Mysterious Realm lies not in the extent of it, but in the center of it, there is a Thousand Mysterious Pagoda. Once ascended to the Ten Thousand Pagodas, each level of rise will bring great benefits to the monks. If you can climb to the 99th floor, it is said that the golden fairy and even the fairy king can get great benefits. This kind of benefit is not a fairy treasure, a rare treasure, but a great benefit to the cultivation of talent. But before, the wild man was only on the 33rd floor. But even so, it also allowed him to cultivate to the peak state of Jinxian, and became one of the eight ancient sons. Among the remaining Huangguzis, only Dahuangzi once landed on the 56th floor, which was the highest number of them among all of them. As for the Honghuangzi who were the lowest among them, they all reached the eighteenth floor, and also gained a lot of benefits. "Then what is the highest record of the Ten Thousand Pagoda?" Lin Momo asked curiously. "There are records outside that Wanxuan Pagoda, you will be able to see it in a moment!" Manhuangzi didn''t say so, but sold Guanzi. A few people, led by the barbarians, soon came outside the Wanxuan Tower. I saw a monument outside the Wanxuan Pagoda, with names printed on it. Among them, at the top, is a person named Hong Xuan, whose record is the 81st floor. And the second place is a one called Qingxuan, reaching the 77th floor. There are a hundred places in the ranking, and in the 100th name, it is awesomely written Dahuangzi, fifty-six floors. hiss! Looking at the name, the Seven Sons of the Immortal King, including the Middle Ancient Man, were startled. They didn''t expect that the most powerful Dahuangzi among the eight ancient sons of Huanggu is only the last one here. It is conceivable that the top ninety-nine names represent how powerful they are. Of course, these names haven''t even been heard. Perhaps they are older monks who have already been immortalized or have already reached the fairyland and achieved some prestige. But after a few people stayed for a while, monks dared to come over one after another. "It''s you!" At this moment, a voice came, with a trace of surprise and some anger. Lin Momo turned around and saw that the person was a golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty. And behind that golden fairy disciple, followed an elder king elder. The elder of the fairy king reached the middle of the fairy king, and the disciple of the golden fairy was his heir. So he took the disciple directly to the center of the Ten Thousand Mysterious Realm at the fastest speed and wanted to see what was there. As for the other elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, they are still looking for opportunities around Wanxuan Mysterious Realm. After all, all of them entered Wanxuan mystery for the first time, and they didn''t know what was inside. Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived here, they discovered Lin Nan''s daughter and slave. Before, the Youxuan Dynasty was very dissatisfied with Lin Nan, and even an elder wanted to kill Lin Nan''s daughter, but was stopped by Sheng Huang Xuan Wuji. After all, Wanxuan Mysterious Realm was about to be born, this was the most important thing. However, I met a few people in this mysterious realm, whether it was the Golden Immortal disciple of the You Xuan Dynasty or the Elder of the Immortal King. If they are outside, they want to kill Lin Momo and others, and they are worried that Lin Nan will take action, but in this mysterious realm of Xuanxuan, the Xianzun strong cannot enter. "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet you here, you are dead!" After a brief surprise, the golden fairy disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty immediately laughed. The entire golden fairy disciples and elder king elders of the Youxuan Dynasty entered the mysterious realm of Wanxuan, which is a huge power. Not to mention that the other party is just a few fairy king strong men and two golden fairy monks, even if it is doubled, it is not enough for them to be killed by the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty. "is it!" At this time, Lin Momo was also looking at the golden fairy disciple, said lightly. There was a disdainful look in his eyes. "Do you know that this time we entered the secret realm elder elder, there are a total of 108 people, even the strongest of the fairy king peak, there are twelve people! This time see where you flee!" Seeing Lin Momo''s disdainful expression, the mid-century elder of the Youxuan dynasty was also a little angry, and said suddenly. "So what, now I''ll wait to kill you first, and see if your twelve fairy king peak strongmen can''t rush over to save you!" Lin Momo hadn''t spoken yet, and the wild barbarian beside him suddenly screamed. During this time, they have been in great hatred with the monks of the Yuxuan dynasty around the sanctuary, and it has long been an endless situation. Even if there were no Lin Momo''s prior beheading of the disciples of the Golden Immortals of the Youxuan Dynasty, the Wild Second Son and the Seventh Son of the Immortal King had already killed many of the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty. "What! How dare you!" Hearing the words of the barbarians, the elder of the mid-century king was startled. At this moment, he realized his danger. Now faced with the power of the four immortal kings in the peak realm, there are also several monks in the late and middle stages of the immortal king. Even if they are not Lin Momo and Ling''er, they are not enough for each other. "No good, run!" Realizing this, the elder intestines of the mid-century Xuan Dynasty were somewhat regretful, and immediately shouted, the figure flashed and flew away into the distance. As for the Jinxian heirs he can no longer care about it. "Now I want to go, late!" The barbarian sneered, then patted directly with a palm. At the same time, the three sons of the seven sons of the fairy king also started. The third son of Immortal King had reached the state of late Immortal King. He directly shot the Golden Immortal disciple of the Youxuan Dynasty, but there was no suspense in his palm. Shoot to death. The elder of the mid-level realm of the flying fairy king, at this time, did not look back, turned into a Changhong, and flew at an incredible speed. But at this time, the palm of the wild man has fallen. Punt! Then, I heard a loud noise, and the elders of the middle stage of the fairy king were directly photographed as blood mist. Chapter 1327： The killing in Wanxuan Tower! In the middle of the fairy king, in the hands of the strongest in the peak state of the fairy king, it is the same as the ants. After all, this has crossed two small realms, and the strength is ten times different. After beheading and killing the two, everyone was still in a breezy look, as if doing a trivial thing. "Come on, let''s enter the Wanxuan Pagoda!" Lin Momo looked at everyone and said. "However, after entering Wanxuan Tower, everyone has a fixed route. In that case, if they meet the strong fairy king, the two ladies?" At this time, the wild man was a little embarrassed. Once you enter the Wanxuan Tower, you don''t know where you will be transported to, or who you will meet. In case the strong king of the fairy Xuan Dynasty and Lin Momo and Ling''er were sent to the same place to experience, I am afraid there will be danger. "Relax, the monks of the fairy king of the Youxuan Dynasty can''t help but our sisters!" Lin Momo clapped his hands and said disdainfully. "Yes, as long as Xianzun can''t show up, our safety is at least not to worry about!" Linger nodded beside him. Hearing what the two said, the second son of Huanggu and the seventh son of Immortal King also understood that they should have the treasures given by Master Lin Nan. In this case, everyone no longer worried, and directly entered the Wanxuan Tower. And just after they crossed the Wanxuan Pagoda, thousands of Jinxian and Xianwang monks dared to come. "Just now there was a battle here, and there are two monks from the Youxuan Dynasty here, but most of them have disappeared!" An elder Xuan Dynasty elder of the fairy king said suddenly. "Yes, I just saw the figures of Lin Nan''s slaves and entered the tower!" The elder Xuan Dynasty elder of the late fairy king also nodded again and again. "Could it be that they killed our fellow Xuan Dynasty!" "In this case, then we chase in. They must be killed in this tower!" "Yes, now we are not afraid of Linnan, and here, the Xianzun strong cannot enter!" The number of monks in this group of Youxuan dynasty is increasing, one by one, and all of them suddenly knew that Manghuang Erzi and the others entered the tower and clamored for the killing. After a while, under the leadership of the elders of the peak state of the fairy king, tens of thousands of disciples and elders came and entered the Wanxuan Tower. Outside, they also left several elders and disciples, responsible for telling the news to the later Yuxuan Dynasty monks. At the same time, it also controlled the Ten Thousand Pagodas and prevented the later monks from entering again. After all, in addition to the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty, there are also many Jinxian ancestors who entered the mysterious realm of Wanxuan in the entire sanctuary. Those Jinxian ancestors who found Wanxuan Pagoda in the back, if they want to enter it, will be slashed by the disciples and elders of Youxuan Dynasty. At this time, inside the Wanxuan Tower. Lin Momo suddenly blinked in front of him and appeared in a desert. At the same time, she also received a message in her mind that beheaded a hundred white feather sand monsters in this desert. Even if she passed the test, she could reach the second floor. "It turns out that this is the test of the first floor!" Lin Momo nodded. In this desert, the number of white feather sand monsters is quite a lot, and the state is not too high, and each end has only the early golden fairy. And in the early days of Jinxian, they were considered very weak. After a while, Lin Momo had already killed a hundred white feather sand monsters and reached the second floor directly. At the same time, she felt that there was a warm current flowing into her body from the first floor to the second floor. However, that warm current may have a great effect on the ordinary early monks of Jinxian, but for Lin Momo, such a talented peerless monster, it is somewhat insignificant. On the other side, Linger and Lin Momo encountered completely different situations. At this time, a vast ocean appeared in front of her. The information she got was that it beheaded the ten golden sea sharks in the sea. Soon, Ling''er also completed anything and reached the second floor. In the second tier, each person''s situation is also different. Only this time, Lin Momo arrived at the same map as the fairy six sons, which was a swamp. But the others did not meet. First floor, second floor, third floor... Soon, several people had reached the twelfth floor. The layers in front of Wanxuan Tower are some simple experiences. The beheaded beasts have nothing compared to their monks. Even at the twelfth floor, it was nothing but a monster in the middle of the Golden Fairy, which is really not worth mentioning. At the beginning, the barbarians were able to reach the 33rd level in the Golden Fairy Realm, which was based on the cultivation of the middle Golden Fairy and killed a monster in the late Golden Fairy. Of course, that time he tried his best and almost died in the hand of the monster. The Great Wilderness, based on the cultivation of the golden fairy peak, killed a monster in the middle of the fairy king, reaching 56 layers. It is still ranked in the top 100 of the top 100 list. . The crowd continued to move forward, until now, they had not met the disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty. After all, they entered the Wanxuan Pagoda first, and in the first dozen floors, they almost did not stay, and easily completed the task directly into the next floor. However, on the thirteenth floor, the barbaric son encountered a late elder elder of the Youxuan Dynasty and directly beheaded. Zhong Guzi also met the elder king elders of the Youxuan Dynasty, and there are more than one, but they are all in the early and middle stages of the fairy king. In the hands of the Middle Ages, even without a palm, he was photographed as blood mist. At the same time, the Seven Kings of the Immortal King also beheaded many disciples of the Golden Immortals and the Elder King of the Immortal King. For a time, hundreds of disciples and elders of the Yuxuan Dynasty fell throughout the Wanxuan Pagoda. Outside, at this time, the elders of the Youxuan Dynasty and the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji were a bit gloomy. At the moment, they are standing in a secret room, which is huge and tens of thousands square meters. Inside are densely placed the life cards of the disciples of the Golden Immortals and the Elder King of the Xuan Dynasty. At this time, the sound of fragmented life cards kept coming. "What the **** is going on? The emperor has investigated The secret realm can never be so dangerous!" Xuan Wuji''s face is very unsightly. As a strong man in the late Immortal Venerable period, Shen Nian is also extremely powerful. Although he can''t say that the secret realm can be said to be well-known, his danger can be felt. Not only will there not be much danger there, but as long as you are careful, it is definitely a great opportunity for the elders and disciples of the entire Youxuan Dynasty. But now, the elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty have fallen into the secret realm one after another, which is really incredible. "Holy Emperor, is it that some people are killing our elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty?" At this time, the elder elder of the early Xianzun stood beside Xuan Wuji and said with a puzzled face. Hearing the words of the elder, Xuan Wuji''s face was even more gloomy. He suddenly thought of something, but shook his head again. He knew that the strong man in the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm was absolutely impossible to enter. Chapter 1328： 1 Palm shot dead! Wanxuan Tower. Lin Momo has come to the 19th floor, this time, she is facing a mountain of flames. "Huh, sister, you are here too!" At this moment, suddenly a voice came. Lin Momo turned his head and saw Ling''er. He didn''t expect the two to meet on the 19th floor. "Haha, sister, you are just here. The task at this level is to kill ten firefly beasts. Let''s be together!" Lin Momo was also very happy to see Ling''er. The two went to hunt the Firefly Beast together. The two of them talked and laughed along the way, and also talked about the fact that the front layers beheaded and killed the disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty. The firefly beast is the unique monster in the flame mountain range, reaching the middle of the golden fairy, and likes to appear in groups. Once it appears, there must be hundreds or thousands. You know, this is a monster in the middle of the Golden Fairy. Hundreds of thousands are put together. Its attack power can be imagined. Even the monk at the peak of Jinxian, I am afraid that they may not be able to leave alive. But Lin Momo and Ling''er were fearless. At the same time, several Jinxian disciples from the Youxuan Dynasty also came to the 19th floor. "Brother Wang, this is the Flame Mountain Range, and the temperature is really high. Just wonder where the Flame Fire Beast will appear?" A monk in the late Jinxian period looked at a tall monk beside him. The one called Senior Brother Wang also nodded. The breath he radiated from him was more powerful than the one who just spoke, and reached the peak of Jinxian. "Brother Luo, don''t be careless. It is said that this firefly beast likes to form groups. Once it meets, it is not just one or two, but hundreds of thousands!" hiss! Hearing what Brother Wang said, the rest of the golden fairy disciples were also pale. "Fortunately, I met Brother Wang and Brother Luo. Otherwise, we might not be able to survive at this level!" "Yeah, even though the Firefly Beast is in the middle of the Golden Fairy, but hundreds of Firefly Beasts, we monks in the early and middle stages of the Golden Fairy, will die when they meet! The other monks also felt a little afraid. However, there was Brother Wang in the peak of Jinxian and Brother Luo in the later period of Jinxian, but they were a little calmer in their hearts. Later, they soon met the first group of firefly beasts. This group of firefly beasts contains more than 500 firefly beasts in the middle of the golden fairy, among which there is also a firefly beast king suspected of the late golden fairy. "Quick, run!" "This is really terrifying, we are not opponents at all!" In the face of more than 500 flame fire beasts, and even a flame fire beast king in the late Jinxian period, the faces of Brother Wang and Brother Luo had changed. There was no calmness just now, and he said quickly. The disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, when they heard the words of the two, quickly fled and fled backward. "Eh, sister, there is a situation ahead!" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er happened to arrive, and Shennian found out that there were a group of disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty and a group of firefly beasts. "Go, go and see!" Lin Momo said nothing, took Linger''s little hand, and immediately flew forward. After a while, they discovered the group of disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty. "Yes, it''s you!" At this time, the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty also saw Lin Momo and their faces suddenly changed. "Haha, there is a way to heaven. You don''t walk in **** and have no way to come in. Brothers, leave these two people, just for us to block the pursuit of the firefly beasts!" Senior Brother Wang laughed and said aloud. "Good, leave them behind!" Other disciples of the Yuxuan Dynasty also passed away. At this time, they had more than a dozen Jinxian monks, the lowest of which all reached the early stage of Jinxian, and Brother Wang even reached the peak of Jinxian. The two Lin Momo opposite, but only in the early state of Jinxian, in their view, leaving Lin Momo two effortlessly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Suddenly, a stream of white light shot out from the hands of the group of disciples of the Golden Immortals of the Youxuan Dynasty and attacked Lin Momo and the two. "go to hell!" Senior Brother Wang also waved Xian Bao in his hand, a more terrifying attack than other disciples, and instantly shrouded Lin Momo. Seeing this scene, Lin Momo and Linger''s faces remained unchanged. They stood there indifferently, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of their mouths. Then, so far Lin Momo waved a small hand and patted forward with a palm. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" In this palm, Lin Momo did not exert his full strength, and only used 30% of the power. But it also shocked everyone''s face. I saw a huge palm phantom, overwhelmingly general, with a terrifying atmosphere on it, and instantly destroyed all their previous attacks. Not only that, the palm did not seem to dissipate, but continued to press down on them. "No, rewind!" At this moment, everyone felt stunned when he felt the great power in the palm phantom. Brother Wang also changed his face and shouted loudly. Under Brother Wang''s sigh, the crowd awoke and quickly flew backwards. boom! Although their speed was not slow, Lin Momo''s attack was faster, and almost immediately fell down, bombarding several disciples and making a loud noise. Then, I saw that the few golden fairy disciples struck by the shadow of Lin Momo suddenly turned into a haze of blood and died on the spot. Other Jinxian disciples who had escaped the disaster, including Brother Wang and Brother Luo, at this time, how dare to shoot Lin Momo and fled like a startled bird. But when they turned around, they found that they had already faced the firefly beasts who had chased them. "Do not!" "Ah, I don''t want to die yet!" "This... hundreds of fireflies..." For a time, the monstrous flame swallowed them instantly, and in just a blink of an eye, a dozen of the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty turned to ashes. Even Brother Wang, who reached the peak of the Golden Fairy, failed to survive a breathing time under hundreds of firefly beasts. After swallowing more than ten disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, the group of firefly beasts threw forward again, and their targets became Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Sister, let''s do it together, otherwise I don''t know where to go to find so many firefly beasts!" "it is good!" At this time, the expression of the two is still very calm. If it wasn''t for the task of killing ten Firefly beasts, any one of them shot can easily destroy this Firefly Beast herd. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" The two simultaneously displayed Da Luo Detian Tian Palm, two huge palm phantoms suddenly pressed down against the Firefly Beast. boom! Then, I heard a loud bang, and the huge palm prints of the two people pressed from the left and right sides. Subsequently, hundreds of firefly beasts were instantly photographed as blood mist. Only the flame fire beast king who reached the late stage of the golden fairy, under the protection of several fire fire beasts, survived. But at this time, it was trembling, like a terrified bunny, shivering and not daring to leave. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er ignored the task and completed the task and went directly to the 20th floor. Chapter 1329： Avenue! Thats the breath of the road! As Lin Momo and Ling''er just left, a group of disciples and elders from the Youxuan Dynasty arrived in the 19th layer of the Flame Mountain area. "It''s the breath of our brothers from the Youxuan Dynasty. It disappeared here, and it must have been killed by the group of people next to Lin Nan!" A disciple of Jinxian Peak felt a familiar breath, and his face suddenly gloomy. "Quickly complete the mission and hunt them down!" Beside him, is an elder who reached the middle stage of the fairy king. Subsequently, they began to quickly look for firefly beasts. However, the task of each layer is not the faster it must be completed, but the ability to find the monsters they need to kill. In the process of searching for monsters, it will take a lot of time. In other places throughout the Wanxuan Pagoda, there are also constant killings. The second son of Aragu and the seven sons of Immortal King are constantly beheading the disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty. For a time, in the Wanxuan Pagoda, from the first floor to the 28th floor, each floor left Youxuan The bodies of dynasty disciples and elders. The 29th, 30th, and 31st floors... This time, the wild man quickly reached the 33rd floor. This is the highest record he obtained when he first entered the Wanxuan Pagoda five million years ago. But at that time, he was just the middle of the golden fairy, but now, he is already the peak state of the fairy king. This time, he will definitely go further. He didn''t stay too long, he beheaded several monsters in the late Jinxian on this level, he completed the task and went up again. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also reached the 35th floor and above. For them, it is too easy to kill several monsters in the Golden Fairy Realm. Even in the face of the monster group, they are completely fearless. After displaying the indestructible Vajra armor, the monster beast group could not break their defense. As for the Middle Ages and the Seven Immortal Kings, they are not slow one by one, and they have reached more than 30 levels. Most of the children and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty are within 30 floors, but there are thousands of people who reach more than 30 floors. After all, there are too many disciples and elders in the Youxuan Dynasty, and there are tens of thousands of people. Among these thousands of people, one elder who reached the peak of the fairy king is now walking towards the 40th floor, while the other elder who reached the late fairy king is even more terrified, and has reached the 56th floor. Fifty-six floors, this is the highest level that the Great Desolate reached at the peak of Jinxian Peak. But now, at the foot of the elder of the late fairy king, it was easily crossed. After all, on the fifty-sixth floor, the monsters he faced are only the realm of the early fairy king. He used the strength of the realm of the late fairy king to kill several demon beasts of the early fairy king. It is still very easy. Subsequently, he entered the 57th floor. The luck of the elders of the late Immortal King was simply against the sky. Every time they stepped into a higher level, they could quickly find the monster to be beheaded, and they could complete the task with little delay. At this time, Lin Momo met the monk of the Youxuan Dynasty again on the 38th floor. This time, it turned out to be an elder in the early stage of the fairy king. "Haha, God is going to destroy you, baby, let the old man take you on the road!" The elders of the early fairy king saw Lin Momo, without saying a word, they had to kill him. In his view, Lin Momo was just the beginning of the Golden Immortal. As an early king of the Immortal King, beheading such a monk was not a matter of turning over. Rumble! As the elders of the early fairy king took pictures, a huge power suddenly appeared, just like thunder, bombarding Lin Momo. Lin Momo was also the first time to face the elders of the early fairy king. Although she had killed the monsters of the early fairy king before, it was a monster, after all, different from people. At this moment, Lin Momo flipped his hand directly and shot forward with a palm. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" She didn''t keep her hand. This time, Da Luo Mei Tian Palm was fully exerted by her. Buzz! A shadowy palm shadow shot out of her palm, pressing against the elder king''s attack. Punt! The two attacks collided in midair in the blink of an eye, making a tremendous loud noise. Then, I saw the attack of the elders in the early days of the fairy king, which was generally destroyed by destruction. At the same time, Lin Momo''s Da Luo Mei Tian palm enveloped the elders of the early fairy king. "What! This, how is this possible!" At this moment, seeing this scene, the face of the elder in the early days of the Immortal King suddenly changed. Originally he thought that he beheaded a female doll at the beginning of the Golden Fairy, and it was effortless to catch it. But he didn''t expect that his attack was defeated so easily by the other party, and the other party''s palm phantom seemed to have a breath of palpitation. "Avenue! That''s the breath of the Avenue!" At this moment, the face of the elders in the early days of the fairy king finally changed completely. He knew that the other party''s palm contained a breath of avenue, which was really incredible. The breath of the Dao, that is countless times stronger than the breath of the Dao. These monks, who can contain a touch of Heavenly Dao in their attack, Heavenly Dao will, it is already amazing. But the other party is mobilizing the breath of the Avenue! "escape!" At this moment, the intestines of the elders of the early fairy king had repented, he just wanted to escape. Punt! However, his figure hadn''t had time to escape, and Lin Momo''s palm phantom had been pressed down, shot on him, and made a loud noise. Then, he saw his body instantly photographed as blood mist, and died on the spot. "This" Seeing this scene, Lin Momo also froze. She didn''t expect that the big Luo Miantian Palm was running to the extreme. It was so terrifying that the elders of the early fairy king couldn''t even catch a palm and were killed. But think about it too. At that time, her big Luo Miantian Palm had not yet achieved great success, and she could kill the monsters in the early days of the Immortal King. Now, the Da Luo Miantian Palm has become more powerful, and its power is dozens of times stronger than before. Not to mention the monks in the early days of the fairy king, even in the middle and late stages of the fairy king, I am afraid that under her palm, they will all die. At this moment, Lin Momo also had some confidence in her mind. Before, she was proud of only her own defense. In addition to the respect of the immortal treasure, there is also the immortal Vajra armor. But now, his attack is so powerful. Even if it is a monk who meets the peak of the fairy king, she can completely fight. If you don''t die with a big palm, just shoot more palms. The monks at the peak state of the fairy king, although stronger than the later period of the fairy king, are also limited. On the other side, Ling''er also encountered several chasing and killings by the elder king of the Youxuan Dynasty. But every time, those elder king elders were beheaded by Ling''er. One of the elders in the late realm of the fairy king thought that Linger could be easily killed, but he did not expect that under the palm of Linger''s Da Luo destroying the sky, one palm fell directly. Soon, Lin Momo, Ling''er, Huanggu''s Second Son, and Immortal King''s Seventh Son all reached more than 40 floors. Chapter 1330： Who is the strongest? Kitahara, Youxuan Dynasty. boom! At this moment, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji suddenly patted the seat beside him, and suddenly made a loud noise. His face was gloomy, his eyes fixed on the tens of thousands of life cards in front of him, and his eyes almost burst into anger. Beside him is the great elder of the Youxuan Dynasty, at this time his face is also extremely ugly. "Holy Emperor, can''t we check the situation in the secret realm? Now our elders have fallen more than 30 people, and the Jinxian disciples have fallen more than 9,000!" The elders'' words were full of anger, but they were helpless. For everything that happened in Wan Xuan''s mysterious realm, they were like smearing their eyes, they didn''t know the situation at all. In front of them, the life cards representing the elders and the disciples of the golden fairy in the Yuxuan dynasty are constantly fragmented. Without breaking a life card, it represents the fall of an elder or a disciple. But these elders and Jinxian disciples are all the inside of the Youxuan Dynasty. Now the disciples of Jinxian have fallen by 9,000, and 108 elders have also fallen by more than 30 people. This can be described as the biggest disaster in the history of the Youxuan dynasty. You must know that even during the tens of thousands of years of fighting against the years and dynasties, so many elders and disciples have not fallen. "Everyone in the secret realm cannot be detected by outsiders!" At this time, Saint Emperor Xuan Wuji was also irresistible, but there was no way to do it. That secret realm, even as a mid-century immortal, can only sense the rules in it, but it is impossible to find out what is going on in it. Even Xuan Wuji felt that it would be impossible for even the Immortal Emperor, even the Immortal Emperor, to detect the specific conditions inside. "Wait, only wait!" At this point, the two are helpless and can only know everything when they wait for the secret trial. At this time, Donghuang, the entrance of Wanxuan Mysterious Realm. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were still there, without returning to Shenshan. However, Lin Nan waved his hand and built a splendid palace where he lived with Liu Ruqing. Outside the palace, countless Donghuang monks still refused to leave. They wanted to take a look at the golden fairy ancestors who entered the mysterious realm of Wanxuan. After all, this is the mysterious realm of Wanxuan that appears only once every five million years. For them, I am afraid that they can only see this time in this life. "I don''t know what happened to my daughter in the secret realm?" At this time, Liu Ruqing brought a cup of tea and placed it in front of Lin Nan, looking worried. "Relax, they are very good!" Lin Nan said with a faint smile when she saw Liu Ruqing''s appearance. Then, with a wave of his hand, a mirror appeared in front of him, and the scene inside the Wanxuan Pagoda appeared in front of him. "this is?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Ruqing was also a little surprised. "This is the Wanxuan Pagoda in the mysterious realm of Wanxuan. They are trying in the tower. This is the 54th floor..." Lin Nan slowly explained to Liu Ruqing. Fifty-five floors, fifty-six floors, fifty-seven floors... At this moment, Lin Momo and Ling''er are also constantly climbing the Wanxuan Pagoda, and along the way, they are constantly beheading the elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty who came to death. However, after reaching more than fifty floors, the monsters they met were all in the early state of the fairy king, and those golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty almost did not appear. Even the disciples of Youxuan Dynasty at the peak of Jinxian were almost killed in the face of the monsters in the early days of the fairy king. In addition to the few luck-disappointing Jinxian Peak disciples who can gather together and slash a monster fairy beast early, they want to step into the Wanxuan Pagoda more than 50 floors, it is impossible. After all, like Dahuangzi, by virtue of the peak level of the golden fairy, you can go to the existence of the 56th floor, and one out of millions of years. At this time, among the six sons and seven sons of the Seven Kings of the Immortal King, they were unscathed and slowly moving upward from more than twenty layers, continually reaping the lives of the disciples of the Golden Immortals of the Youxuan Dynasty. Most of the golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan dynasty are in the 20th and 30th layers, and those who can enter the 40th layer are almost all the disciples of Jinxian Peak. However, the number of disciples at the peak of Jinxian is not too large in the Youxuan Dynasty, only a few thousand. Sixty floors! Soon, Lin Momo, Linger, and even the second son of Huanggu, the first son of the fairy king, the second son, and the third son all stepped into the 60th floor. Some elder king elders of the Youxuan Dynasty also went to the 60th floor. On the 60th floor, from here, they met the monsters in the middle stage of the fairy king. But even in the face of the monsters in the mid-realm of the fairy king, Lin Momo and Ling''er can still be slaughtered. As for the second ancient son, the first son and the second son who reached the peak state of the fairy king, it is natural to talk about it. Even if it is the three sons of the fairy king, to reach the realm of the late fairy king, it is not too difficult to kill the monsters of the middle realm of the fairy king. A little bit of time passed, everyone raised again, and finally reached the 70th floor of Wanxuan Tower! In the end, the three sons of the fairy king stopped at the 72nd floor. The fairy four sons stopped at the 68th floor, the fairy five sons stopped at the fifty-fourth floor, and the fairy king six children stopped at the fifty-third floor. The fairy seven sons stopped at the fifty-first floor. At this time, the elder king elders of the Youxuan dynasty fell 68 people, and the Jinxian disciples also fell more than 24,000 people. Seventy-eighth floor! Lin Momo waved his hand and beheaded a monster in the late fairy king and entered the 79th floor again. The 81st floor! The Middle Ages beheaded a monster beast of the peak of the fairy king and stopped. He knew that he had reached the end. If we go further up, it is impossible to kill even stronger monsters. However, he did not leave immediately, but stopped at this level to release Shennian to check whether there were elders of the Youxuan Dynasty. If anything, he wouldnt mind beheading the opponent here. In the end, the Middle Ages stopped at the 81st floor. At the same time, the first place in the top 100 list outside the Wanxuan Pagoda has also become the middle-aged and Hongxuan tied for first place. Qing Xuan, who was originally the second, once reached the 77th floor, but now he no longer knows where to drop it. However, with the higher achievements of others in the backMiddle Ancients will certainly not be able to occupy the top 100 list for too long. Soon, the barbarian came to the 86th floor! After beheading the monster beast of the fairy king, he stopped. At the same time, some elder king elders in the Yuxuan Dynasty also achieved their highest achievements. One of the elders of the fairy king peak reached the 82nd floor, which is the strongest existence of all the elder king peak elders. There are also ten people who reach the 81st floor. After all, reaching the peak level of the fairy king, it is easy to enter the 80th floor, and as long as the task of the 80th floor is completed, you can enter the 81st floor. However, among the ten elders who entered the 81st floor, six of them were beheaded by the Middle Ages. In the end, the Middle Ages exhausted and was killed by the remaining elders of the fairy elder peak together. Chapter 1331： Come to the door? court death! And the elder king elder of the Xuan Dynasty, there are five people who stop at the 80th floor of Wanxuan Tower. At this time, the whole Wanxuan Pagoda ranked first is the barren son, 86th floor. The second is the elder dragon of the Youxuan Dynasty, the 82nd floor. Then there are several elders of the Youxuan Dynasty who reached the 81st floor, followed by elders of the Youxuan Dynasty who reached the 80th floor. But at this time. suddenly. The 80th floor has a new name, Lin Momo! Entering the 80th floor, Lin Momo finally felt different. The Wanxuan Pagoda, before the 80th floor, there are many places on each floor. Everyone who comes in can enter different places. But from the 80th floor, there is only one unified area, and all the monks are covered by the Divine Thought. Buzz! At this moment, a Taoist thought was shrouded in this new monk. "Not the elder of our Youxuan Dynasty, but Linnan''s daughter!" At this moment, an elder of the fairy realm felt Lin Momo''s breath and said suddenly. "Go, kill her!" The other four elders of the fairy king peak realm also screamed. Then, five figures flew towards Lin Momo. But at this moment, there was another figure on the 80th floor of the Ten Thousand Pagoda, Linger! "sister!" As soon as Linger appeared, he saw Lin Momo fighting with the elders of the Youxuan dynasty at the summit of several fairy kings. Without a word, she joined the battle directly. Reaching the peak state of Immortal King, neither Lin Momo nor Ling''er''s current Daluo can destroy them. After all, the two of them are in the early stages of the Golden Immortals, and the elders of these immortal king peak realms are a big difference, plus four small realms! It is not easy for ordinary genius monks to fight across a small realm. Lin Momo and Ling''er crossed seven small realms, what a horror. Of course, the elders of the peak state of the fairy king are also dignified at this time. I thought I could easily kill two little dolls at the beginning of Jinxian, but I didn''t expect that they would besiege the two of them, but they still couldn''t beat them. Even the monks at the peak of their fairy lords did not dare to confront the two female dolls Da Luo Mei Tian palm. The avenue of breath contained in the palm of the big Luo Meitian made them feel terrified in their hearts. Lin Momo and Ling''er are wearing indestructible Vajra armor, and no matter how the elders of the fairy realm attack, they can''t break their defenses. "Sister, if you go on like this, it''s still a little trouble to kill them. We''d better kill them together!" At this time, Ling''er also suggested. "Okay! Kill this fat elder first!" Lin Momo nodded and pointed to one of the fat elder king peak elders. Having finished speaking, the two no longer scattered their attacks, and Da Luo destroyed the palm of the sky to attack the fat elder. "What! No, not good" At the moment, the fat elder king also felt a breath of death. Let him face the big Luo Meitian palm alone, if only one or two palms, he can resist, but now, the two female dolls shoot more than ten palms at once, which is enough to kill him on the spot. The fat elder did not dare to neglect and flew directly. But how could his speed be comparable to Lin Momo''s attack. Punt! In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the fat elder was directly shot in the palm of the palm, almost in one breath, and was already shot into blood mist, and was killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the other four elders of the peak of the fairy king also took a breath. "This, how is this possible!" You know, they are five people working together to deal with two little dolls in the early days of Jinxian, but they have been killed by the other party. "Come again!" At this moment, Lin Momo and Ling''er were somewhat excited, and once again stared at another elder. "not good!" The elder''s face suddenly changed color. But soon, under the joint attack of Lin Momo and Ling''er, the elder was also killed. The remaining three elders were a bit chilly at this time. These two female dolls, defending against the sky, stared at the indestructible Vajra armor, just like a turtle shell, which could not be beaten. But the other party''s attack can kill them, which is really suffocating. "escape!" At this time, the other three also knew that if they continued, they might be killed by two female dolls one by one, and they immediately wanted to escape. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er shot again and again, killing the elders of the two fairy king pinnacles again. Only the last elder, who fled too far, waited for Lin Momo and Ling''er to catch up, and the other party had left Wanxuan mystery. You know, the two of them have practiced so close to the horizon that they can reach a thousand miles away in no time. But even so, still let the other party escape one person, showing how terrifying the monk who reached the peak state of the fairy king. But then, Lin Momo and Ling''er continued to complete the task on the 80th floor, and came to the 81st floor. On the eighty-first floor, they suddenly found four elder Xuan Dynasty elders of the peak realm! At the same time, a familiar breath dissipates here! "It''s the Middle Ages? The Middle Ages were beheaded by them!" At this time, Lin Momo''s face was a little ugly. The second son of Huanggu is their old slave. Although they usually spend less time with them, they are now being killed by these people in front of him, which is really annoying. "Revenge for the Middle Ages!" Ling''er also snarled. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two flew directly, and flew towards one of the elders of the fairy realm. They knew that to kill these elder king elders who were more powerful than the elders just now, they could only be surprised. The two joined forces and instantly killed each other. Waiting for the other party to respond as usual, although they can still kill several people, they are also given a chance to escape. Rumble! When the two arrived in front of a fairy elder peak elder, they said nothing, and drove them to the sky. "Little doll, the old man is about to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to come to send..., what, so strong! Not good..." boom! The elder at the peak of the fairy king was just a little proud at first, and the two female dolls ran over to death. But after talking about it, I found that the other party''s attack was so powerful. There was even a hint of avenue in his palm that made him palpitate But just as he was about to evade, the scary palms had already been suppressed. In just one breath, the elder of the fairy realm was shot directly to death. "next!" The elder of this fairy king peak realm was beheaded, and Lin Momo and Ling''er did not stay at all, and flew away to another elder of the fairy king peak realm. In order to avenge the Middle Ages, they must slash all four elder kings and elders. Soon, the second Elder Peak Elder was beheaded by the two. Next, the third person! Fourth person! Unexpectedly, the two beheaded the elder Xuan Dynasty elders of the four immortal king pinnacles, there were few twists and turns. Chapter 1332： The strongest elder of the fairy king peak! "Sister, it is now the 81st floor. I don''t know how many floors we can enter if we continue." At this time, Ling''er looked at Lin Momo, a flash of change in his eyes. In the countless years before, the ten thousand Xuan Pagoda, the strongest monk was nothing more than the 81st floor of Hongxuan, but now they both have reached the 81st floor. However, Wanxuan Pagoda has a total of 99 floors. If it can go up to the 99th floor, it may be the achievement of the entire holy domain for countless years. "Sister, let''s compare with each other, and see who reaches the higher level!" Lin Momo nodded and said quickly. The two of them knew that although the Wanxuan Pagoda had ninety-nine floors, no one had ever reached the highest level. Even before, the highest level was only 81 floors. No one even reached the 90th floor, let alone the 99th floor. Therefore, the two did not think that they could reach such a high level, but they could easily do it beyond their predecessors. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, after completing the tasks on the 81st floor, the two came to the 82nd floor. "what!" At the eighty-second floor, Lin Momo also frowned. In her mind, she discovered that an elder of the Youxuan Dynasty had also reached here. But besides that, there is still a breath of wild barren here. It can be seen that the barbarians reached the eighty-two floor long before them. It''s just that they don''t know how many floors the Barbarians have reached, or they feel their limits at the 82nd floor, and they stop there and leave the Wanxuan Tower. "Sister, it seems that there will be another battle!" At this time, Lin Momo also flashed a trace of murderous intention in his eyes. For the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty, they no longer keep their hands, anyway, they will fight out when they meet. But at this time, the elder Xuan Dynasty dragon elder who reached the peak of the fairy king naturally found the figures of Lin Momo and Ling''er. But he was more surprised than the two. After all, Lin Momo and Ling''er are only the beginning of Jinxian, and they can reach the 82nd floor. This is a level that even the monks of the peak realm of the fairy king cannot reach! Elder Long had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to carelessly. His figure flashed and came to the two. "I didn''t expect you two little dolls to arrive here, it seems that you must have some treasures!" Elder Long looked at Lin Momo and kept looking at them, as if to see what kind of treasure they had. He knew that as Lin Nan''s daughter, Lin Nan''s strength, even the best Xianbao can be obtained. Maybe they have the best immortals. You must know that every superb immortal treasure is a very powerful existence. Even if you are a monk in the peak realm of the immortal king, you are ranked among the top five among the elders of the Youxuan Dynasty. Moreover, the best immortal treasure was still awarded by the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji when he made a great contribution. If you kill the two female dolls in front of you now, you will be able to get a superb fairy treasure, or even two pieces, how lucky you will be. Thinking of this, Elder Dragon''s eyes already showed a longing look. He never believed that the two early monks of Jinxian could reach the eighty-second floor by their own strength. Not to mention the 82nd floor, even reaching the 20th floor is very difficult. After all, on the twentieth floor, that is the monster that will face the mid-realm of Jinxian! "Are there treasures on us that matter to you! Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, you elder king elder of the Youxuan Dynasty, several people have died on our hands!" Linger also sneered at this moment, looking There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of Elder Long. The other party is only a monk of the fairy king peak. Although they are stronger than the elders of the fairy king peaks they have beheaded before, there is only one person on the other side, and they are naturally fearless. Even now they are not in a hurry, and the other party can''t escape anyway. "What! Little baby, it''s not a good thing to brag!" Hearing Linger''s words, the elder dragon was surprised, but then realized that the little doll in front of him was absolutely bragging. After all, they are the elders of the fairy king of the Xuan Dynasty, how powerful they are, and they are not alone. Only two early monks of Jinxian want to kill the elders of the peak of the fairy king, which is probably a fantasy. But at the same time, the elder of the dragon also murmured in his heart. How could the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty below the 82nd floor put the two female dolls over. Not to mention the elder of the fairy king, even the disciples of the Golden Fairy Realm should be assassinated by these two female dolls in the previous layers. "It seems that there must be some mysterious treasure in them, this seat is really developed!" In the end, the elder Na Long determined that the two must rely on the mysterious treasure to reach the eighty-second floor, but unfortunately they met themselves now. "Little doll, take your life!" At this time, Elder Long didn''t want to delay too much, he had to shoot Lin Momo and kill him. After that, the elder Long suddenly shot forward with a palm, and a fierce palm wind shot from his hand. In the palm of his hand, there is a hint of Heavenly Dao, and the endless Daoyun light surrounds all around. If other elders are here, even the elders of the fairy realm peak, I am afraid they will be very surprised. At this time, Elder Dragon''s strength was even one point stronger than when he first entered the Wanxuan Tower. You have to know that reaching the peak level of the fairy king, it is almost difficult to improve your own strength. Some monks, even if they are practicing 100,000 years or millions of years, can no longer make progress. And in this short period of time, Elder Dragon was able to ascend again. Firstly, every time he lifted a floor in the Wanxuan Tower, he received a trace of warmth from Wanxuan Tower, washed his own talents, and his own accumulation Only when the limit is reached, there is the possibility of improving again. Buzz! At this time, , the terrifying applause, like a landslide, shattered to Lin Momo and Linger instantly. However, Lin Momo and the two did not take each other''s eyes into consideration, even at this time, they were still in a light and calm look. Then, only two soft whispers were heard: "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" The two palm prints rushed out of the hands of the two female dolls, and in an instant it was like covering the sky and covering the sun, and greeted the attack of the dragon elder. boom! ! After a loud noise, the seemingly terrifying attack of Elder Dragon was easily defeated, and the smoke disappeared into nothingness. "What! This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the Elder Dragon also had a dull look, and his heart was like turning over the river. This is really incredible, the two female dolls in the early days of Jinxian could actually annihilate their attacks! Chapter 1333： The ranking of the daughter! But at this time, the elder dragon changed his face again. In his mind, after the palm prints of Lin Momo defeated his attack, there was no sign of dissipation, but he came to him again. In the palm print, there was a breath of terror, and there was even a hint of avenue. "This, how is this possible!" Elder Long was stunned. The breath of the avenue is a trace of terror that can be felt only when he crosses the robbery. But now, even when he was attacked by two female dolls, he sensed it and subverted his thinking. "How amazing these two female dolls are, how terrible they are!" Elder Dragon was too late to think about it at this time, only to flash quickly and want to escape. He is the elder of the fairy king''s subversive realm, and even belongs to the most powerful existence among the fairy king''s subversive elders, otherwise it is impossible to reach the eighty-second floor of Wanxuan Tower. At the moment, his figure flashed, and he avoided the attacks of Lin Momo and Ling''er. After all, this time Lin Momo and Ling''er''s Da Luo destroyed the palm of the sky, but he was greeted by his attack, followed by beheading him. Whoosh! After the elder Dragon evaded the attack from the two, he dared not fight again, and flew away quickly, and flew away. His speed is not fast, almost in a blink of an eye, he has reached more than ten miles away. "Hum, compare speed with us, sister, let him see what speed is!" At this time, Ling''er saw this scene and snorted coldly, said lightly. The two of them practiced the magical skill close to the end of the world, and now they can achieve thousands of miles in an instant, more than ten miles in distance, and they closed their eyes more than this distance. Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures of Lin Momo disappeared from the place, and when they appeared again, they had reached the front of Elder Long. "Fortunately, the old man escaped fast, otherwise..., what... what! How could you two get here!" Elder Dragon still had a lingering fear, and finally escaped from the other party''s attack, but when he raised his eyes, he saw Lin Momo and the two stopped on his way. His face turned white with a whimper, and he only felt the cool air behind him rush into the brain instantly. "You think you can escape!" Lin Momo glanced at Elder Dragon at this moment, his expression was very contemptuous. Then, the two of them no longer talk nonsense, directly Da Luomiantian shot. Buzz! A huge shadow of the palm of the hand, with a breath of terror, enveloped the dragon elder of the peak state of the fairy king. Elder Dragon struggled desperately before his death, but under the uninterrupted attack of Lin Momo and Ling''er, even as the fairy king''s peak strongman, only the falling part. Fleeing, his speed was like turtle speed in front of Lin Momo. Offensive, his attack couldn''t even break Lin Momo''s defense. Defensively, under the attack of Da Luo Mei Tian Palm with a touch of avenue, it can be said to be injuring and dead. After ten full breaths, Lin Momo and Ling''er finally closed their hands. "Huh, sister, it''s the first time we have spent so long before killing an opponent!" Linger exhaled and said, looking at the dragon elder who had turned into a cloud of blood mist in front. "Sister, don''t look at each other''s realm, that is the peak of the fairy king, and we are in the early golden fairy. When we reach the middle of the golden fairy, I am afraid that it will not be so difficult to kill him!" Lin Momo on the side also said while panting. It is probably very rare in the history to kill the strong man in the realm of the peak of the fairy king with the early golden fairy. The two then completed the task on the 82nd floor and entered the 83rd floor. The 84th, 85th, and 86th floors! When they reached the 86th floor, Lin Momo and the two met the barbarians. The barbaric child at this time is preparing to leave. He tried many methods and tried his best, but it was almost impossible to complete the task of this level to the 87th level. "Two young ladies, I didn''t expect you to be here!" At this moment, the barbarian came to Lin Momo and showed his surprise. He is a strong man at the peak state of the fairy king. It is not uncommon to reach the 86th floor, but Lin Momo and Ling''er are the early days of Jinxian. At this time, the wild man really feels more dead than the popular. His own talents, looking at the entire sanctuary can be described as a rare peerless genius in a million years. Compared with Lin Momo and Ling''er, it is simply the glow of fire under Haoyue. Manhuangzi was ashamed, but then the news of the fall of the Middle Ancients from Lin Momo''s population was also stunned. After half an hour, the wild man was like a discouraged ball, a bit sullen. Even if Lin Momo and Ling''er asked him to kill the monster together, he couldn''t bear the interest, and finally left Wanxuan Tower. "It seems that the fall of the Middle Ages is still quite a blow to the Barbarians." Lin Momo looked at the direction of the barbarians and left, murmured. "They have been together for millions of years. Originally it was Huang Gu Ba Zi, and then the two of them were left, and now they are fine. Even the Zhong Gu Zi fell, and the wild Huang Zi will naturally need some adjustment." Old said. However, immediately afterwards, the two female dolls regained their expressions, and began to kill the monsters of the fairy realm to complete the mission. Soon, the two succeeded and reached the 87th floor. The eighty-eighth and eighty-ninth floors! The 90th floor! After reaching the 90th floor, the information received in the minds of the two turned out to kill a monster at the beginning of the Immortal Venerable! In the early days of Xianzun, what a horror! Even in the fairy world, the monks and monsters of the fairy world, it is the existence of a hegemon. They are only in the early days of the Golden Fairy, and even if they go against the sky, they cannot do it. Then, under the cautious situation of the two, they found a monster monster at the beginning of the battle. As a result, the duo''s Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang couldn''t even break the other''s attack, let alone beheaded. And the monster monster in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable who wanted to kill Lin Momo was also defended by the immortal Vajra armor and the Venerable Xianbao. Coupled with the practice of the two are close to the horizon, the monster monster has some difficulties to catch up with them. In the end, the two stopped at the 90th floor of Wanxuan Tower. At this time, the ranking of the top 100 stone tablets outside the Wanxuan Tower finally changed. The first place, Lin Momo, Linger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 90th floor. The two tied for first place. The third place is Manhuangzi, 86th floor. Fourth place, Hu Baisheng, 81st floor. When this person was Lin Momo and Ling''er beheading the Yuxuan Dynasty, he escaped a Yuxuan Dynasty elder. As for the other elders who were beheaded in the Wanxuan Pagoda, the ranking did not join the ranking. The ranking of the Wanxuan Pagoda can only be ranked by those who finally leave the Wanxuan Pagoda alive. Even if it falls outside, it will not be affected. Fifth place, Hongxuan, eighty-one floor. Sixth place, Qingxuan, seventy-seventh floor. ... But the big barren who originally ranked the 100th, the name is not on the list at this time. Chapter 1334： what! This Lin Nan is too bold! Sanyuan North Plain, in the middle of Youxuan Dynasty. At this time, Shenghuang Xuan Wuji and Naxian Zun''s early elders'' complexions were like black charcoal. "What the **** is going on? How could the elders and disciples of Youxuan Dynasty fall so much?" At this time, in the deliberation hall, Xuan Wuji looked at several experienced disciples who had just returned from His Highness, and asked angrily. In the past few days, he and the elders are almost going crazy. They watched the death cards of the Jinxian disciples and the elders broken one by one, but did not know what happened, especially at the end, five or sixty thousand Jinxian disciples who participated in the training were almost dead. The elders of the fairy king realm are even more dead. In particular, the elders of the fairy realm peak, so far, only one person has survived, and the rest have fallen. For the Yuxuan dynasty, this is the most severe blow for countless years. You have to know that even in the face of the war of tens of thousands of years in the early years, all the disciples and elders who died did not add up to one-tenth of this time. Those golden fairy disciples who had just returned were trembling at this time. They knelt under the main hall and shivered. "Yang...Yang Shenghuang, are all slaves and daughters of Linnan. They beheaded our disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty in the Wanxuan Tower." A disciple of Golden Fairy Peak said suddenly. He was lucky this time, a disciple who escaped from the Seventh Son of Immortal King, and also witnessed the process of the elders and other disciples of Youxuan Dynasty being beheaded by the Seventh Son of Immortal King. "Yes, Linnan''s daughter and slave!" At this time, the other disciples nodded again and again. "What! Lin Nan is too bold!" The elder standing beside Xuan Wuji said angrily when he heard everyone''s words. "A few servants, and two six-year-old dolls, make us suffer so much from the Yuxuan Dynasty?" Xuan Wuji''s face was cold again, extremely ugly. Just a few servants of the other family, they killed their entire dynasty and lost nine out of ten, which is incredible. Even now, Xuan Wuji still can''t believe it. Is your weak Xuan Dynasty weak? If it is weak, how could it be possible to kill the powerful years and dynasties and flee everywhere. But I didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss in this sanctuary. "Sir Emperor, Lin Nan''s slave is not weak, and his daughter is stronger!" At this moment, suddenly an elder appeared in front of everyone and said to Xuan Wuji. Upon hearing this person''s words, both Xuan Wuji and the Great Elder looked up. I saw an elder at the peak of the fairy king, with a somewhat embarrassed figure, apparently flew all the way back to the Youxuan Dynasty. And this person, if Lin Momo and Ling''er are here, will surely be able to recognize that it is the elder who escaped from the eighteenth floor Wanxuan Tower. "Hu Yusheng!" "Elder Hu Baisheng, hurry up and say, what''s going on in the Ten Thousand Pagoda? And you just said that Lin Nan''s daughter is stronger than his slave, how is it possible? The two female dolls are only in the early Golden Fairy, and he ''S slave has reached the realm of fairy king!" At this time, both the Holy Emperor and the Great Elder were eager to know what happened. And the person in front of me is probably the only elder who knows the whole thing. Then, Hu Baisheng told everyone about everything he had encountered, especially in the end, Lin Momo and Linger were able to play against their five elder kings and elders together, and in this case, they still cut Four people were killed. hiss! After listening, everyone took a breath. This is really incredible. Punt! But at this time, Xuan Wuji was sullen and suddenly shot the seat under the seat. "This Linnan, it is too presumptuous! Gather all the elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, and follow the emperor to level the Naoguang City God Mountain!" Xuan Wuji said angrily. "Yes! Lord Emperor!" Hearing the words of Xuan Wuji, all the elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, including the elder of the early Xianzun, bowed and said. And at this time, in the sanctuary east. Lin Momo and Ling''er also came out and came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Baba, Ma Ma!" There was a hint of joy in the tone of the two. "You are very good this time, you can break the record of the Ten Thousand Xuan Pagoda, and I am afraid that this record may not be broken by anyone in the next tens of millions of years!" Lin Nan also patted the foreheads of his two daughters, eyes The middle is full of joy. Liu Ruqing on the side nodded. She also witnessed everything of the two daughters in Wanxuan Pagoda. She naturally knew how powerful her daughter was. Later, Lin Nan''s family returned to Shenshan with the barbaric son and the seven fairy kings. In the next few days, Lin Momo and Ling''er began to practice retreat, and even Liu Ruqing entered retreat. Lin Nan explained that this time they will practice to reach the limit of Jinxian in the early days, but they cannot break through to the middle of Jinxian. From Lin Nan''s mouth, the three women also learned Lin Nan''s plan to take them into the fairy world, disperse their own spirit, and re-consolidate the golden fairy realm with the spirit of fairy spirit. And if they reach the mid-level state of Jinxian, they will have a great impact on their growth in the future, and they will not even be able to condense five qi and three flowers. As for the others, it was calm again. Especially the wild barren son, after commemorating the other extremely barren ancient eight sons, a person was a little depressed, sitting alone in the courtyard of cultivation, and had not moved for three days and three nights, just like a stone statue. And the seven sons of the fairy king, this harvest is the biggest. Originally they took the Elixir of Linnan Refining to raise the state to the level of Immortal King, and they can no longer rely on their own potential for cultivation and promotion. But this time after the baptism of Wanxuan Pagoda, their potential was stimulated again. The first, second, and third sons who have reached the realm of the fairy king''s peak may hopelessly break through to the realm of the fairy king, but the remaining few people may have reached the realm of the peak of the fairy king. At that time, it is conceivable that the seven monks of the peak state of the immortal king would shoot together, what a spectacular scene. So at this moment, except for the first, second, and third sons of the fairy king, the rest of them began to practice retreat and want to impact the peak state of the fairy king as soon as possible. But reaching the level of fairy king It is so easy to practice. Even from the middle to the late stage of the fairy king, I am afraid it would be impossible without tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. However, Lin Nan was too lazy to take care of these things, enjoying tea and enjoying flowers directly, at ease. But this pleasant day hasn''t been addictive yet, at this moment he suddenly looked up. In his mind, a group of powerful monks have been detected, who are coming towards Yaoguang City, and whose goal is the Shenshan where Lin Nan is. "Huh, the ants of the Youxuan Dynasty, the Emperor did not go to you, but you came to me on your own initiative. If it angered me, I wouldn''t mind killing you all!" Lin Nan thought secretly in his heart. Rumble! Subsequently, a terrible coercion of pressure enveloped the entire Yaoguang City. Then, one figure after another descended from the sky, each exuding a strong breath. Chapter 1335： So strong! The Holy Emperor is so strong! "No, it''s the powerhouse of Youxuan Dynasty!" "Hurry, hurry to Shenshan, or we will all die!" "Horrible, horrible!" At this time, the monks in Yaoguang City panicked and fled to the God Mountain outside the city one by one. However, the level of these monks is extremely low, most of them are only in the fit period and the Mahayana period, and the strongest of them are only in the early period. In the hands of those golden fairy disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty, they were almost beheaded like native chickens and dogs. At this time, everyone in the Yuxuan Dynasty was reaping the death of life, waving a sickle. After a while, they had already reached the foot of Shenshan. Buzz! At this time, Lin Nan''s thoughts were suddenly released, and a huge colossal pressure enveloped the entire monks of the Youxuan Dynasty. "Linnan, come out and die!" Xuan Wuji felt Lin Nan''s thoughts, and immediately shouted, and his voice shook the sky. Beside him, whether it is the elders who reached the early stage of the Immortal Venerable, or other elder king elders and golden immortal disciples, all are full of war. They finally have to face the biggest threat to the entire sanctuary, Lin Nan! If they can kill Lin Nan, then they can absolutely rule the entire sanctuary. At that time, their disciples and elders of the Youxuan Dynasty will run rampant. Whoosh! A figure flashed over and appeared in front of everyone. "Are you calling me!" Lin Nan''s voice, with a hint of killing intent, looked at Xuan Wuji, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. Although the monks in the Sanctuary would not care how many Lin Nan died, but the Youxuan Dynasty killed people in front of them, that is the greatest disrespect for themselves. "Good, Lin Nan! Your daughter and slaves beheaded our elder disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty in the Mysterious Realm of Wanxuan. If you are now willing to kneel and kowtow, and give your slaves and daughters to us for disposal, maybe the emperor will let you A way of life!" Xuan Wuji looked at Lin Nan lightly. Since he reached the late stage of Xianzun, his confidence has long burst. In this sacred domain, not to mention Immortal Venerate for a long time, even if Immortal Venerable can''t see one, the only Lin Nan, although somewhat mysterious, is not at all concerned at this moment. "Kneel the Holy Emperor!" "Give us the Yuxuan Dynasty!" "Hand over the murderer!" At this time, the elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty shouted loudly. They seemed to be venting the anger that accumulated in their hearts these months, and they seemed to be hating the dead elder disciples, all hysterically, almost shouting their throats. "Noisy!" Lin Nan''s eyes turned, and he was not bored. Then, with a wave of his hand, a palm print instantly shot out of his palm. Buzz! Almost instantaneously, a huge palm shadow enveloped the group of elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty. Then, a loud bang was heard, and the whole Shenshan was sunken at the foot of a huge pit. And above that huge pit, there was a thick blood mist. With a palm, most of the disciples and elder kings of the Xian Dynasty were destroyed. At this time, Xuan Wuji had no time to react, let alone save the elders and disciples of the Youxuan Dynasty. hiss! Seeing this scene, the remaining elders and disciples were also taken aback with a breath of breath. Just now, they just walked away from the ghost gate. They didn''t know how much virtue they had accumulated in their previous lives. At this moment, the entire field was silent, and no one dared to make any more sounds. But at this time, Xuan Wuji finally came back to him. His eyes were filled with anger, and he looked at Lin Nan and shouted, "Lin Nan, you are looking for death! Destiny!" This is the only remaining foundation of the entire Youxuan Dynasty, and now it has been destroyed by Lin Nan for more than half, which is even more difficult for him to accept than digging his family''s ancestral tomb. After that, Xuan Wuji no longer hesitated and immediately shot Lin Nan. Xianzun''s late strongman, the first shot, went all out. Buzz! A huge light curtain was shot from the palm of Xuan Wuji, and the strong Dao Yun law above almost condensed into substance. At that moment, the light curtain was like a torn half of the sky, and enveloped Lin Nan. "Good! The Holy Emperor is so strong!" "The Holy Emperor will win!" "Linnan will die! Kill him, and my elders and disciples will take revenge!" At this time, the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty of the Holy Land were all excited. They finally saw the mighty Holy Emperor shot. Even the elder elder of the early days of the Immortal Lord was flushed, showing a look of excitement. After the Holy Emperor reached the late stage of Immortal Venerable, he felt that his strength had completely exceeded his imaginary limit and was no longer at the same level as himself. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. He stood there, didn''t even look at Xuan Wuji, but just said lightly, "It used to be that you had cultivated five qi in your chest and achieved Taiyi Immortal Venerable. After talking, Lin Nan slapped in the past. boom! ! The huge palm shadow fell, and at this time, Xuan Wuji, who had just heard Lin Nan''s words, also showed a trace of surprise, but then, he was directly photographed as blood mist. Taiyi Xianzun, there is no second person in the entire Yuxuan Dynasty who knows this secret, but he did not expect that the man had actually seen through his secret. He finally realized Lin Nan''s horror. Only this time, everything is late. At the same time, this palm also wiped out all the elder disciples of the Yuxuan King pilgrimage domain. Even the elder elder of the early Xianzun was not spared. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just when Lin Nan had just wiped out the entire Youxuan Dynasty, he suddenly came down from Shenshan for several figures. "Master Lin Nan!" "Master Lin Nan!" The comers are the seven sons of the fairy king and the barbarians. They found that the monks of the Youxuan Dynasty came to the foot of the Shenshan Mountain, and they had already started to come, the speed is not unpleasant. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, Lin Nan had solved all the troubles. "Okay, you have all gone back, just a few fleas, and I have been pinched to death." Lin Nan said lightly, and after he finished, he turned his head to his mansion without looking back. hiss! At this moment, the barbaric son and the seven fairy sons who saw the scene in front of them also took a breath. They are deeply shocked in their eyesThis is the whole Yuxuan Dynasty! " The barbarian murmured. "Yeah, the Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji is the Immortal Venerable Power, and the great elder of the Youxuan Dynasty is also the Immortal Venerable Power!" "But what about that, in the hands of Master Lin Nan, it wasn''t even shot in one palm!" "Master Lin Nan, who is it, and how powerful it is!" Everyone was talking. But for Lin Nan''s identity, they have never been able to guess. Lin Nan was too powerful in their eyes, so powerful. At one time, they thought that Lin Nan was also the level of Immortal Venerable, but now it seems that Lord Lin Nan is probably higher than the level of Immortal Venerable! Chapter 1336： Leave the sanctuary! The Holy Emperor Xuan Wuji and the elders of the early Xianzun Dynasty, including some other elders and Jinxian disciples, basically fell on the Shenshan Mountain, which shocked the entire sanctuary. In the following days, the Seven Immortal Kings, Mangzi Zi and others killed the Yuxuan Dynasty of the Northern Plains of the Sanctuary all the way and wiped out the remnants of the entire Yuxuan Dynasty. Since then, there is no longer the power of the Youxuan Dynasty in the Holy Land. For a time, legends about Linnan and God Mountain continued to be spread in the Holy Land. After that, Lin Nan remained in the Shenshan Mountain, leisurely and natural, and contentedly. A few months later, the entire sanctuary calmed down again. On this day, Lin Momo and Ling''er finally got out. "Baba, we have reached the limit of the golden fairy in the early days!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan and said. Linger on the side also showed his own breath, and also reached the limit of the golden fairy. Lin Nan had told them before that they should not practice until the mid-Jinxian, so at this moment, they had to stop practicing, otherwise, they might have to hit the mid-Jinxian. "Well, you did a good job!" Lin Nan also nodded. The talents of these two daughters are truly peerless. For the entire nine days and ten places, I am afraid that only he can compare them, and even Liu Ruqing is a lot worse. "Baba, why can''t we continue to practice?" At this time, Ling''er was somewhat curious and asked Lin Nan. Hearing Ling''er''s words, Lin Momo''s face also appeared suspicious. "Haha, it''s very simple. In fact, the spirit in this sanctuary is really not suitable for the cultivation of immortals..." Lin Nan explained to the two daughters. Originally, the monk reached the peak of the amalgamation period. Once he successfully hit the real fairyland, he would enter the fairyland. Since then, cultivation has absorbed immortal spirits, not auras. There is a huge difference between the spirit of fairy spirit and spirit. The difference is just like the difference between tofu and stones. The same true immortal and golden immortal monks, if cultivated in the sanctuary, and cultivated in the immortal world, the difference in strength is more than ten times. This is like the seven sons of the current fairy king and the wild barbarian. Although they have reached the peak state of the fairy king, if they reach the fairy realm, their strength may be comparable to that of the ordinary late fairy king. This is why the monks who came out of the prison of immortal world, including Yue Lao and others, feel that the sanctuary is simply a barren land and not as good as the prison of immortal world. Even in the prison of immortal world, the spirit of immortal spirit is already extremely thin, but it is still much stronger than in the sanctuary. However, it is only the real fairyland, and the feeling in the sanctuary is not obvious, so before the wife and Linger practiced in the sanctuary, Lin Nan did not worry too much. But now it is different. All three of them have reached the early stage of Jinxian. If they continue to stay in the sanctuary, it will have a great impact on future cultivation. At the same time, Lin Nan also told the two daughters about fairyland. There are ninety-nine heavens in the fairyland! Every heavy day, there is a prospective emperor sitting in town! And the immense size of the immortal world is comparable to a universe, almost endless, divided into countless planes, stars, and stars! However, for more explanation, Lin Nan didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t say as much as he did after the daughter''s real arrival in the fairy world. I got news about Linxian from Linnan, and Lin Momo and Ling''er also showed their longing. "Baba, when will we go to the fairy world?" Lin Momo asked curiously. "Yeah, Ling''er really wants to go to Fairy World!" Linger on the side is also a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes sparkling. "When your retreat ends, our family will go to fairyland!" Lin Nan laughed. Subsequently, the two female dolls nodded, and they played around in the sanctuary the next day. After a few more months, Liu Ruqing finally got out. This time, her breath also became stronger again, comparable to the two daughters, and both reached the limit of Jinxian''s early days. "Little Nannan, I have reached the limit of Jinxian''s initial stage!" As soon as he left the gate, Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan waiting there and quickly said excitedly. "Okay, it''s not bad, it''s my wife!" Lin Nan stepped forward and said, kissing Liu Ruqing. This time, Liu Ruqing closed for eight months, leaving Lin Nan alone for a long time. Subsequently, the two lived a life of no shame or impatience. On this day, Lin Momo and Ling''er also came back from playing outside. "Our family has finally entered the fairyland!" Lin Nan looked at the sky at this time and muttered to himself. Next, he summoned the barbarian son and the seven fairy sons. "Master Lin Nan!" "Master Lin Nan!" Several people came to Lin Nan and said quickly, congratulations. "Well, sit down!" Lin Nan waved his hand and let several people sit down. Then, he continued, "In this holy domain, we have also stayed for two years. After the New Year, we will enter the fairyland. Im not going to stop those who follow the fairy world." "Master Lin Nan, you, are you leaving the Holy Land?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, several people looked at each other. During this time, they can be said to be in the sacred domain, and Lin Nan will not come out. The entire sacred domain is their final say. After all, they have reached the peak state of the fairy king, and now there are very few even the golden fairy ancestors in the entire holy domain. There is nothing but the fairy king realm. Now, they are the emperors in the sanctuary. But if Lin Nan left, whether they would follow or not would make them very difficult. "Relax, once I leave, you will no longer be my servants. I will also lift the ban on you." Lin Nan then said lightly. He naturally saw the feelings of several people on the sanctuary. From every invasion of the aliens, they took the initiative to attack, and even spared their lives to fight the enemy. It can be seen that they really want to protect the sanctuary. So Lin Nan did not really want to bring these people into the fairy world. "Master Lin Nan, I want to stay in the sanctuary." Manhuangzi stood up and bowed to Lin Nan. Seven of them had fallen into disregard, and seven of them fell into the sanctuary. He naturally didn''t want to leave. "Master Lin Nan, I... I want to stay in the sanctuary." Seven Kings of Immortals also stood up some supporters said. Although they said they followed Lin Nan all the way and grew from the true fairy seven sons to the fairy king seven sons, but they have always lived in the sanctuary. And now they can no longer rely on their own cultivation to upgrade the realm, leaving the Holy Land and entering the fairy realm is not necessarily a good thing. Lin Nan also nodded. Then he lifted the ban on several people. At the same time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also left the magical tools, magic weapons, and sacred objects in the small purse. After all, these things are useless when they enter the fairy world, they are all rubbish. In the holy realm, not to mention those artifacts and magic weapons, at least holy objects are still extremely scarce. A few days later, Lin Nan and his wife and two daughters left the sanctuary and went to the fairyland. Chapter 1337： Fairyland 1 heavy sky! "Wow, Baba, this is the fairyland?" Feeling a strong fairy spirit, Lin Momo suddenly opened his eyes, revealing an incredible look. This is the first time she has seen such a rich fairy spirit. Compared with the spirit absorbed in the Holy Land before, it is almost one heaven and one earth. "Here, I feel that my cultivation speed is at least four or five times faster than in the sanctuary!" Linger on the side also showed a surprised look, a little excited in her heart. Even Liu Ruqing''s pretty face was a surprise. She seemed to blame Lin Nan a little, how could they not be allowed to reach the fairy world earlier. This is really a fairyland on earth. Compared with the Holy Land, the Holy Land is like a wild land. "Here is just a heaven for the fairyland. Although it is not as good as the higher-level fairyland, it is also much stronger than the sanctuary!" Lin Nan laughed. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, several people were even more shocked. This is just the case for the first heaven of Immortal Realm. How magnificent the second, third, and even thirty-three heavens of Immortal Realm will be. I dare not imagine it. "Momo, Ling''er, let you leave the spiritual veins in the small purse in the sanctuary before. You don''t listen. Now that you are in this fairyland, you can see if the spiritual veins are useful!" Lin Nan is one at this time. Smiling, looking at Lin Momo and Ling''er. Before, the two of them were obedient, leaving the magic weapon of their body, including the sacred things, etc., to the barbaric child and the seven sons of the fairy king, but Lin Nan gave them a condensed spiritual vein, but they were reluctant. After all, it was Wang Pin Lingmai, which made them very wealthy. Later, under reluctance, it only left the inferior spirit vein, the middle rank spirit vein and the superior rank spirit vein in the sanctuary. Hearing Lin Nans words, the second daughter was also surprised, and quickly took out the Wangpin Lingmai they treasured as treasure. Zizizi! I saw that Wang Pin Lingmai appeared in the fairy realm, and immediately made a clear sound. Wang Pin Lingmai, who should have released the endless aura, was not releasing the spirit vein at the moment, but was absorbing the spirit of the fairy spirit. "Hey, what''s going on?" The second daughter was also a little surprised. This spirit vein seems to be unable to release any aura, what is the value of this. After all, even if it is Wang Pin Lingmai, only by releasing the aura and condensing the endless spirit stones can the monks absorb the cultivation. "Haha, this is the fairy realm. It is full of fairy spirits. When this king spirit vein is here, it is like a waste. Not only can it not release the spirits, but also absorb the spirits of the spirits around you, allowing you to practice the spirits. The spirit is not enough!" Lin Nan laughed and explained. "what!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the two daughters'' faces collapsed, and they suddenly discarded the two Wang Pin Lingmai as if they were throwing away garbage. "Baba, then you can condense us some fairy veins!" Lin Momo and Ling''er''s eyes rolled around, and suddenly took Lin Nan''s hand, his eyes pleading. "Haha, you guys, you''re really big!" Lin Nan touched the foreheads of the two daughters, somewhat compassionate, but also somewhat helpless. Then he continued, "This fairy world uses fairy crystals, you must know that. The fairy crystals are also produced from the fairy veins. Although Baba can condense the fairy crystals..." With that, Lin Nan flipped his hand, and a fairy crystal suddenly emerged from his palm. The fairy crystals are colorful, and I don''t know how much more brilliant than the Lingshi, so people can''t bear to look away. "But the condensing of Xianjing is many times harder than the spirit stone. Even if I am the Emperor of Heaven, going to condense Xianjing is also time-consuming and laborious, and it''s not worth the loss!" Lin Nan said lightly. As the Emperor of Heaven, although he can condense the fairy crystal, but now he only condense one. If you want to condense millions or even tens of millions of fairy crystals, it may not be possible for months. It is even less likely to condense the fairy veins. Every fairy vein is extremely rare. "Ah, then, what can we do, in this fairyland, aren''t we becoming poor eggs!" Hearing Lin Nan''s remarks, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s complexion suddenly went bad, pursed his mouth, and was a little angry. "You don''t have to worry, don''t you still have Xianbao, you can trade them, at least you can change a lot of Xianjing!" Lin Nan then comforted the two daughters. There are hundreds of immortal treasures on their bodies, including inferior immortal treasures, middle-grade immortal treasures, and even seven or eight elite immortal treasures, of which there are two superb immortal treasures. These Xianbao, placed in the fairyland, can be traded to Xianjing. Especially for the best-quality Xianbao, one piece can be exchanged for more than 100,000 Xianjing. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the two daughters looked better. "Baba, then let''s go to exchange for Xianjing now!" Lin Momo said suddenly. Linger on the side was also anxious. Now they can be described as a penny, except for a fairy crystal that Lin Nan has just condensed. "Not urgent." Lin Nan waved his hand, and then he looked at Liu Ruqing and his two daughters and said, "Now that you have just entered the fairy world, your body is still aura. You must disperse all these auras and turn them into a fairy spirit!" Reiki, that is just a product of the sanctuary. As the three daughters in the early days of Jinxian, at this time in Dantian, it was still Aura, and it was not enough to see in this fairyland. The monk''s Dantian is like an engine. If the aura is like diesel, then now it is replaced by fairy spirit, which is to change diesel into gasoline. The fighting power exerted by then will be several times that of before. Hearing Lin Nans words, the three women did not object. They also felt that the spirit in their body was like **** compared with the spirit of the fairy. Even their Dantian involuntarily devoured the spirit spirit, and spit it out continuously. However, this speed is too slow, like a stream, and you want to convert all the auras in the body of an early Golden Immortal monk into fairy auras. It may not be possible for ten years and a hundred years. And if they take the initiative to absorb the transformation, it can be completed in just a few days. Then Lin Nan and his three daughters found a valley and planned to retreat in the valley for a few days. "Remember, release all the spirits in your body. By then, the limit of your golden fairy''s initial cultivation will fall to the level of the advanced golden fairy. Then re-absorb the spirit of the fairy spirit to practice, this will not only not Will have any influence, but instead make your Dantian more powerful than the ordinary Jinxian monk!" Lin Nan carefully told the three daughters. Jinxian Dantian, which has been tempered with Reiki, is re-cultivated at this moment, which is equivalent to regenerating a new Dantian after self-abolition. This is called breaking up and standing up, and it will be much stronger than the normal-cultivated golden fairy. The third daughter also nodded. This is the reason why Lin Nan kept them in the sanctuary before and reached the limit of Jinxian''s early days. Otherwise, as long as Lin Nan was willing, they would have been brought into the fairy world. Chapter 1338： Who are you? Soon, the three girls entered a state of cultivation. At this time, Lin Nan was also very relaxed, protecting them on the side, and at the same time arranged the formation method so that the practice of the three girls would not be disturbed. However, just half a day after the practice of the three women, suddenly a few thoughts shrouded in. Lin Nan raised his head slowly, frowning slightly. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Subsequently, several monks descended on Lin Nan. "Who are you? How dare you occupy the cultivation land on the site of Xuanzong!" The monk headed suddenly yelled Lin Nan. Behind him, several monks were arrogant, looking at Lin Nandao, "If you kneel and give us a head now, maybe our brother Qin Yang will spare you!" "Good, kneel down now. Otherwise late, even if you kneel and give us a head, it''s useless!" "Kneel down!" Several people were clamoring and seemed to have settled Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan''s divine thought swept across the crowd, only to discover that several of them were only real fairy realms. Even Qin Yang, headed by that, was only in the late period of true fairy. This kind of strength, not to mention that it is in the fairyland, even in the Holy Land, can not be considered very strong. After all, there are some golden fairy ancestors in the Holy Land. And even more like the existence of the wild barren son and the seven sons of the fairy king. Of course, in the sanctuary, under normal circumstances, the true immortal strong can indeed run wild. But in this fairyland, the real fairyland is just the bottom of existence. Lin Nan couldn''t figure out what exactly made several people so confident. "I haven''t heard anything about Xuanzong. My family is practicing here, you must hurry up, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Lin Nan said at this time that he was a little displeased, but he still just scolded. "Yoah! What a boldness to dare to let us go!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, a monk in the early days of the Immortal suddenly raised his eyebrows, showing surprise and ridicule on his face. "Do you know who we are! We are disciples of Shang Xuanzong!" "Shang Xuanzong heard it! This is the largest sect in a million miles!" "Now that you are sensible, kneel and come over to give our brother Qin Yang a bow, otherwise you will die!" The monks were angry with Lin Nan one by one, and did not take Lin Nan''s eyes at all. But this is also natural, Lin Nan has always been low-key, even in the fairy realm, his breath is still only the real fairy realm. If he really releases the breath of Heaven Emperor, I am afraid that the whole fairyland will be shaken! Of course, Lin Nan did not do so. Once he releases the breath of Heavenly Emperor, I am afraid that all the strong men above the fairy king will come to worship throughout the first day! Too much trouble! In the words of everyone, Qin Yang was even more arrogant. He raised the angle of his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Nan squintingly, as if waiting for the other party to lower his eyebrows and bend down to come for mercy. However, Lin Nan sneered, his expression was extremely contemptuous, he did not even look at the other party, just said lightly, "Give you three seconds, if not, I will let you go!" hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone was angry. What a joke, but here is the site of Shang Xuanzong, when is it the turn of a monk in the early days of the true fairy. "I don''t know how to live or die!" "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame us!" "on!" Then Qin Yang waved his hand, and immediately let a monk in the middle realm of the real fairy kill Lin Lin. The monk in the middle of the real fairy didn''t seem to take Lin Nan in his eyes. In his view, the early days of the real fairy were not destroyed in hand! At this moment, he stepped forward, just stretched out his palm and patted forward. Buzz! On that palm, a law of Dao Yun was condensed, like a real dragon, surrounded by up and down, extremely extraordinary. "Brother Zhang is really powerful, this strength is much stronger than before!" "Yes, Brother Zhang''s palm will not directly kill the kid, let''s wait for him to kowtow for mercy!" "Alas, as Brother Zhang shot, the boy wanted to survive, it was difficult!" Several monks in the early days of the real fairy saw the monks in the middle of the real fairy shot, and their faces were amazed, looking at Lin Nan''s expression, just like looking at the dead. It seems that they have seen that Lin Nan will be shot to death by this brother. After all, facing Brother Zhang with such a palm, a monk in the early days of a true fairy is really difficult to resist. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. Seeing the opponent''s attack distance within three meters, Lin Nan slowly raised his eyes. Then, his eyes suddenly shot a golden light. The golden light soared into the sky, as if torn the void, and instantly hit the palm of the mid-century monk. boom! Under the eyes of Lin Nan, the seemingly powerful palm shadow, like a local chicken and a dog, collapsed instantly. "What! This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, those monks in the early days of the true fairy were also stunned. "What is the situation, is Brother Zhang''s men merciless?" "Yes, that must be the case. Brother Zhang is probably waiting for the other to kowtow for mercy, just to scare the other." Everyone talked about it. "Brother Zhang, what are you doing, kill him immediately!" At this time, Brother Qin Yang seemed to be a little impatient, and said aloud directly. But before his words fell, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. I saw that Lin Nan''s golden eyes did not dissipate after defeating the palm of the monk in the middle of the real fairy, but flew directly towards him. Almost instantly, the golden light penetrated the monk in the middle of the true fairy. Punt! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the monks in the middle period of the real fairy turned into a blood mist and fell on the spot. hiss! When several people saw this scene, they all showed incredible looks. "This, Brother Zhang was killed?" "How is this possible! Brother Zhang is a monk in the middle of the real fairy!" "Then, who is that man? He is definitely more than the beginning of the real fairy!" Several people were stunned. By now, they finally realized that Lin Nan was definitely not a monk in the early days of the real fairy. They looked away! This is terrible Even the monks in the middle of the real fairy are not opponents of the other party''s vision. At the moment, the only thing they can rely on is Brother Qin Yang who has reached the late period of Zhenxian. "Brother Qin Yang, what do you think, what should I do?" A monk in the early days of Zhenxian quickly asked Qin Yang. Several other early immortal monks also cast their eyes on the inquiry. Qin Yang''s face was also ugly at this time, Lin Nan''s strength was somewhat unexpected. But seeing so many young students waiting for his answer, he took a deep breath, looked at Lin Nan, and asked Shen Sheng, "What the **** are you?". "Who am I, is it necessary to tell you! Three seconds, it''s here!" Lin Nan''s voice, like the death of the abyss hell, shrouded in the ears of several people. Chapter 1339： 1 child fell to the ground and fled into the wild! "you" At this time, the monks in the early days of the real fairy were still a little angry, and wanted to make trouble for Lin Nan again. But Qin Yang, who was in the late real fairy, had turned pale, and her legs were shaking. "Run away!" Just before Lin Nan''s three characters had not yelled out, he quickly shouted, and the whole body suddenly turned into a streamer, and fled away into the distance. Lin Nan gave him a feeling of horror. You know, even if he is himself, it is impossible to kill Brother Zhang in the middle of the real fairy. Lin Nan did it! So he can be sure that Lin Nan''s strength is stronger than him, and it is more than one-strength stronger. It is even possible that this man''s strength has reached the Golden Fairy Realm. Jinxian, that can be an elder in Shangxuanzong. He was afraid, in front of his life, what dignity counted! However, after hearing the words of Qin Yang, the monks in the early days of the Immortals were stunned. Then they saw that Qin Yang was like a dog of the family, and quickly flew away as a light. "Hey, what''s going on?" "How did Brother Qin Yang run away?" "Could it be that this man can make Brother Qin Yang afraid?" At this time, everyone is stunned. That''s their brother Qin Yang, the most outstanding genius monk of the younger generation of the entire Xuanzong sect. After only a hundred years of practice, it reached the late period of the true fairy, and it was not far from the peak of the true fairy. The elders of Shangxuanzong, even the patriarch, predicted that Qin Yang might reach the golden fairy level in two hundred years in the future. Two hundred years of golden fairy, even the ancestor of contemporary Zongmen Yuanying has failed to do so! But now, this ingenious genius, actually... escaped! "... now!" At this time, the word''L'' in Lin Nankou had just landed. "No good, fast, run!" "Brother Qin Yang has escaped. Let''s escape quickly!" "Go back and find the elders, kill this man and avenge Brother Zhang!" A group of people kept shouting, and at the same time did not dare to neglect at the foot, one by one running the fairy tactics, want to leave the valley in front of them. Bang! But at this moment, they only felt that the sky was covered by a huge black cloth. The eyes were suddenly dark, and then the consciousness of all the monks fell into darkness. At the moment, if you look from the outside, you just see Lin Nan slowly withdrawing her palm. Just now, he just took a random shot and shot all the monks in the early days of the real fairy. And the movement here also made Liu Ruqing and her two daughters feel. Liu Ruqing didn''t open her eyes or even looked up. She knew that Lin Nan resolved everything, and she was very relieved. Lin Momo and Ling''er were somewhat curious, and immediately heard the voice, "Baba, what happened? Would you like us to help?" "It''s okay, just shoot a few ants, you continue to practice!" Lin Nan immediately heard. He didn''t want Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to have any interference, immediately waved again, and added three more protective shields. Upon hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er also flashed a trace of disappointment, but immediately entered the state of cultivation. As long as they disperse all the spirits in their bodies, and then practice the spirits of fairy spirits, it will not take long before they can go out. Two days later. Lin Momo and Ling''er got out first. "Baba, we are done!" Lin Momo and Ling''er came to Lin Nan, a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes. Now they are all immortal spirits, several times stronger than before. At this moment, Lin Momo and Ling''er felt that if they met the elders of the highest Xian Dynasty peak of the Xuan Dynasty in the Ten Thousand Pagoda, any one of them could kill them. Before that, the two of them joined forces and fought the elder for a long time before they killed him. "Well, it''s not bad!" Lin Nan nodded, the strength of the two daughters has been greatly improved, this is still a small matter. What really made Lin Nan feel gratified was that the two daughters at the moment Dan Tian were much stronger than the ordinary early Jinxian monks. This is the foundation of cultivation. With such a solid foundation of cultivation, coupled with the talent of the two daughters, the future achievements are certainly not low! Another day later, Liu Ruqing also went out. Although Liu Ruqing''s talent is not as good as that of her two daughters, but in this entire nine days and ten places, few people can compare with her. Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing who had just left the border and nodded. He could feel that his wife Liu Ruqing''s Dantian was not weaker than his two daughters, and even stronger. After all, Liu Ruqing''s hard work is even worse than her two daughters. With such a foundation, it is not impossible that Liu Ruqing''s comprehensive training talents will be equivalent to two daughters in the future. "Baba, we have finished our cultivation, and then go to this fairyland to go shopping!" Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and said coquettishly. "Yeah, Baba, we are all in poor luck now, find a place to change some fairy crystals!" Linger on the side also pursed her mouth and said. "OK!" Hearing the words of the two daughters, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing looked at each other, smiled and nodded. Afterwards, Lin Nan released his thoughts and found hundreds of miles away. There was a small town, so he took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters together. "Ice Moon City!" When he came outside the city, Lin Nan saw three large characters on the city gate. "Ice Moon City is in the heaven of the fairy world, I am afraid it is a very small city." Lin Nan secretly said. Then he took Liu Ruqing and his daughter into the city. "Wow, Baba, is this the city of fairyland? How can it feel that it is not as prosperous as some big cities in the Holy Land!" Lin Momo looked at the main street in the city in front of him, and he looked puzzled. Although this street is not cold and cold, not many people come and go. There are also a few shops, but none are large. "Yeah, Baba, are you in the wrong place. Perhaps this is a small market town!" Linger on the side was also suspicious. "Cough, didn''t you see the word "Ice Moon City" written on that gate just now?" Lin Nan said somewhat angrily. Lin Momo and Ling''er were still in doubt, but then they began to hang out in this small city. Although there are not many shops in this small town, they quickly found a business. "There is a firm!" There were four words written on the plaque on the small business firm. "Baba, let''s go in and see!" Now that I saw the business firm, I could sell a few pieces of Xianbao in my small purse. Lin Momo quickly waved to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Quick, Baba, Ma Ma, hurry up!" Ling''er also urged aside. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were not in a hurry and entered this business. . As soon as he entered, Lin Nan was slightly stunned, and then there was a chuckle at the corner of his mouth. In his mind, he discovered that there was a familiar person in the business firm, who was the late monk of the late immortal who fled that day, Qin Yang. Chapter 1340： Xianbao price! "Four guest officers, please inside." Seeing the arrival of the Linnan family, a guy from the business came immediately and said politely. "We are here to sell things, who is in charge here?" Lin Momo looked at the man and said immediately. "Several people don''t know what to sell? Please also come with the villain, the villain will go to ask the servant." The man heard Lin Momo''s words, his eyes lit up, and then took Lin Nan''s family into a box. After the Linnan family entered the box, Qin Yang was relieved. "Fortunately, those people didn''t find me!" At this time, Qin Yang seemed to be recovering a life and felt extremely lucky. But at this time, he dared not stay longer, and he quickly flew away, leaving the firm and galloping away. In the box where Lin Nan was located, an old man in the Golden Fairy Realm soon came, claiming to be one of the business''s managers. "I don''t know what a few VIPs want to sell?" The old man of Jinxian looked at Lin Nan and others and immediately asked. "We have some Xianbao, and want to sell some Xianjing, don''t know what price do you charge here?" Without waiting for Lin Nan to answer, Lin Momo and Ling''er both rushed and said. "Xianbao?" The elder Jinxian was also curious when he heard Lin Momo''s words. In front of them, these people are nothing but real fairy and golden fairy, what kind of fairy treasure can they have. "If it is an ordinary fairy treasure, a 100-cent crystal per piece of Xiabao Xianbao; a thousand Xianjing crystal per piece of Zhongpin Xianbao. I wonder if you want to sell a high-grade Xianbao or a Xianbao Xianbao?" After the price, he asked with a trace of disdain. In his view, these four people in front of me, I am afraid that the best Xianbao can come up, it is the middle class Xianbao. After all, the general monks of the real fairy genius use the inferior immortal treasure. Only the monks of the golden immortal have enough net worth to use the inferior immortal treasure. But in front of these people, in addition to Lin Nan only having the breath of the early realm of the real fairy, the three girls are just the breath of the early Jinxian. If there is a middle-class fairy treasure, I am probably using it. "What about the top grade Xianbao?" Hearing the old man of Jinxian, Lin Momo and Linger asked again. At this point, they all frowned. Unexpectedly, the price of this Xianbao was so low. A piece of inferior Xianbao is only a hundred Xianjing, even a middle-grade Xianbao is only a thousand Xianjing. This thousand immortals, in the eyes of other monks, may be a great fortune. But the two female dolls who were used to spending spirit stones in millions, tens of millions, or even billions suddenly felt that they were not enough. "Top grade Xianbao? Haha, isn''t it old arrogance, little doll, do you have top grade Xianbao! Asking is also a question of innocence!" The old man of Jinxian smiled haha, but with extreme contempt in his tone. Now the price of the top grade Xianbao, he is too lazy to say, it can be seen that he has determined that the four people in front of him can not come up with the top grade Xianbao. Perhaps, in the eyes of the elder Jinxian, these four people are just looking for information to satisfy their curiosity. "Hello!" At this moment, suddenly Lin Momo''s little hand flipped into the small purse, and immediately took out a top-grade Xianbao long sword, and threw it in front of the golden fairy. Buzz! As soon as the top grade Xianbao long sword appeared, it exuded a burst of breath, reflecting the entire box into colorful and extremely dazzling. hiss! Seeing the high-grade Xianbao longsword, she was sitting there, and the leisurely old Golden Immortal shouted suddenly stood up. He made two steps in three steps, and came to the top grade Xianbao long sword, as if holding a rare treasure, carefully and carefully probed it. "Top grade, it really is top grade immortal treasure!" After the probe was over, the old man of Golden Fairy finally seemed to believe it, with a touch of excitement. "Here, this is really a top grade immortal treasure! And this piece of top grade immortal treasure sword, even in the top grade immortal treasure, is also a very good existence." The old man of Golden Immortal delighted, he looked at Lin Momo, then Said, "Little girl, this high-quality Xianbao sword, the old man will offer you seven thousand Xianjing!" With that said, the old man of Jinxian would have to ask the firm''s partner to fetch Xianjing. "Slow!" At this time, Lin Nan planned the action of the old golden fairy. This time they came over, not just selling a top grade Xianbao. But up to this point, Lin Nan could have figured it out. This business is probably a small trading company. It is impossible to eat too much Xianbao. In particular, the elder Jinxian was so excited to see the top grade Xianbao. If he took out the top grade Xianbao, the other party might not know what to do. What''s more, in the small purses of Lin Momo and Ling''er, not only top grade Xianbao, top grade Xianbao, but even Wangpin Xianbao. As for Zunpin Xianbao, Lin Nan did not intend to sell it. After all, there are only a few pieces of Zunbao Xianbao. Among them, each of the three women has a defensive Xianbao Xianbao, and the ancient mirror of Yaochi, which also reaches the level of Zunbao Xianbao. But these are all needed by the three girls and cannot be sold. Even so, Wang Pinxianbao''s two daughters still have a few. "I don''t know what this objective tells me?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the old man of Golden Immortal also stopped, holding the top grade Immortal Sword in his hand, and he was a little puzzled. "You tell us first, what is the price of this top grade Xianbao, top grade Xianbao, and even Wangpin Xianbao, Zunpin Xianbao?" Lin Nan asked. After all, he has not been in Immortal Realm for too long, and the price of treasures in Immortal Realm is not necessarily the same, so he is not too clear. "Ah, guest official. The oldest little treasure I''ve ever seen in this ice moon city is the best treasure. But it was more than a hundred years ago. As for the top grade Xianbao, it may be in the range of 5,000 Xianjing to 8,000 Xianjing. If it is some special top grade Xianbao, such as auxiliary or defensive, it can be sold for about 10,000 Xianjing. And the best Xianbao, each piece is not less than 10,000 Xianjing, and some can even reach 30,000 to 50,000 Xianjing! " The old man of Jinxian introduced Lin Nan to him. As for Wang Pin Xian Bao, to be honest, the old Golden Immortal has been practicing for more than 1 million years and has never seen Wang Pin Xian Bao. Every piece of Wangpin Xianbao is used by the powerful in the realm of Xianwang, and it is so powerful. A Jinxian monk in other areas does not have the qualification to connect at all. Hearing here Lin Nan nodded. He understands that since the best-quality Xianbao can reach tens of thousands of Xianjing, the Wangpin Xianbao also has at least 100,000 Xianjing. As for Zunpin Xianbao, it is impossible to win without a million Xianjing. After exploring the specific price range of Xianbao, Lin Nan then directly asked Lin Momo and Ling''er to take out both the Xianbao Xianbao and the Xianbao Xianbao. These fairy treasures are almost all not very valuable, and the most expensive of them is just a middle-grade fairy treasure with four thousand fairy crystals. For the top grade Xianbao, apart from the long sword, the rest of Lin Nan did not let her daughter sell it. But despite all this, after the sale of hundreds of inferior Xianbao and Zhongpin Xianbao, the four exchanged for 50,000 Xianjing. Although Lin Nan raised his hand, he could condense Xianjing, but he did so just to let his daughter know the specific value of Xianbao and the trading method of Xianjie! Chapter 1341： what? There is even a top grade Xianbao? "Several guest officials, today we have a small business auction house, I wonder if you are interested in participating?" Just as the Linnan family was leaving, the old man of Jinxian said suddenly. "auctions?" Hearing the three words of the auction, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s eyes lit up. "Baba, Ma Ma, we have to participate!" "Yes, we are going to participate in the auction!" The two daughters said excitedly. Now they have 50,000 fairy crystals in their hands. For the two female dolls, for the first time, they have such a huge sum of money. Before, in the Holy Land, although they also had hundreds of billions of spirit stones, they were spirit stones after all, and they were not a concept at all. "Okay, okay!" Hearing the words of the two daughters, Lin Nan also nodded. Liu Ruqing aside shook her head helplessly. Lin Nan spoiled both of her daughters. As long as her daughter asked, she would not refuse. Subsequently, the Linnan family, led by the elder Jinxian, quickly entered an auction house. The auction house is located inside a business house, which is an independent space, and can be reached through a portal. Many monks have been waiting to enter the auction. Lin Nan glanced at will, most of them are true immortals, Jinxian monks, and even the late Jinxian monks are extremely rare. Among them, one of the most powerful monks, but only the Jinxian Peak monk, should be the strong man in this auction. After all, this auction site is small, but the value of its treasures is quite expensive for those monks who are immortal and golden immortals. If someone tries hard to grab, always have to come out to resist. Lin Nan and his family found a place. After sitting down, the auction soon began. "Everyone, next is our monthly auction of a commercial firm. This time we will have a top grade Xianbao finale that will satisfy everyone. I hope you will prepare your fairy crystal!" An auctioneer in the late Zhenxian came to the stage and said to everyone. "What? There is even a top grade fairy treasure?" Suddenly everyone was surprised. You should know that in this monthly auction, it is very important to have Zhongpin Xianbao. The top grade Xianbao, even in a year, may not appear once. "Great, if there is really a high-quality Xianbao, the old man must win it!" A monk in the middle of a golden fairy secretly said. Although he already has a middle-class immortal treasure, but no one has too many treasures, not to mention the top-grade immortal treasure this time. But everyone didn''t know what the final high-end fairy treasure was. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, and they seemed to read surprise from their respective eyes. "Baba, wouldn''t the top grade Xianbao be the long sword we sold to them?" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan and speculated. "Well! Very likely!" Lin Nan also nodded. But he no longer cares, no matter whether the other party sells the Xianbao long sword they sold to the other party for auction, it is all people''s freedom. And this time to participate in this auction, it is completely for two daughters to play. Although it is impossible to condense the spirit veins at random like before, it has endless spirit stones, but Lin Nan is completely not concerned about Xianjing. Only strength is the only guarantee for these nine days and ten places. After reaching a certain number, Xianjing loses its meaning and becomes a number. "Okay, let''s start auctioning the first treasure, the inferior Xianbao Tianwu Orb. The starting price is 100 Xianjing, and each price increase should not be lower than 10 Xianjing!" After the auctioneer finished, he took out a small box with a round bead-shaped treasure on it, which radiated a blue light. "One hundred and ten cents!" As soon as the auctioneer had finished speaking, a monk in the early days of the real fairy immediately shouted the price. "One hundred and twenty cents!" "One hundred fifty cents!" Soon, the price of Wu Baozhu continued to rise that day, reaching 200 cents. However, after reaching 200 cents, no one will increase the price. After all, this is just a low-end Xianbao, although it is also a little strange, but two hundred Xianjing can buy two ordinary low-end Xianbao. In the end, this piece of Tianwu Orb was photographed by a monk in the middle of a real fairy for two hundred cents. "The next second..." The auctioneer continued the auction. Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t take action on the side. They didn''t care much about these fairy treasures. After all, the quality of these fairy treasures was too low. However, they always pay attention to whether there is anything interesting, if so, then whether they are high-level Xianbao, they must be auctioned. "Next, the 82nd lot, Phoenix Tail Mixed Hairpin! The starting price is 1,000 Xianjing, and each price increase must not be less than 100 Xianjing!" Finally, the eighty-second lot was reached. The auctioneer took out a simple hairpin. The colorful colors flowed on it, which made people feel very delicate. "Wow, sister, this phoenix hairpin hairpin looks good, if you bring it to Ma Ma, it must be beautiful!" Seeing that Fengwei Hunyuan hairpin, Linger on the side also widened her eyes and exclaimed. "Yes, let''s take a photo for Ma Ma as a gift!" Lin Momo also nodded. "One thousand and one hundred cents!" The auctioneer''s words just fell, and a female nun who was in the realm of mid-century immediately reported the price. But as the nun''s words fell, a lot of monks cast their eyes on the field, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. In the eyes of many monks, a real mid-century nun can afford the price of more than a thousand cents. After all, for ordinary true monks, the net worth will not exceed a thousand cents. Some true immortal monks cannot even take out two hundred immortal crystals. And if you reach the monk Jinxian, maybe your net worth will look like thousands of immortals. As for the Jinxian monk who can take out 10,000 immortals, it can be said to be extremely wealthy. "One thousand two hundred immortals!" But just after the nun shouted, Lin Momo added a hundred cents of crystal directly. hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s voice At this time more monks turned their attention. When they saw that Lin Momo was only a seven-year-old female doll, a hint of cunning appeared in their eyes. A seven-year-old female doll, although it has reached the early stage of the golden fairy, is also rich. However, when everyone saw Lin Momo''s side, and there were actually two Jinxian early monks among the other three, some monks in the real fairyland suddenly withdrew their eyes. Just a monk of the early Golden Immortals, they may be able to take risks. But now, the three monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortals are by no means able to provoke them. However, although the true fairy monks withdrew their gaze, the remaining gold fairy monks turned their eyes one by one, not knowing what they were thinking. Subsequently, several gold fairy monks began to increase their prices. "One thousand three hundred cents!" "1,400 cents!" Chapter 1342： A few thieves, it is not a pity to die! Soon, the price of the Phoenix Hairpin Hairpin soared to 1,500 cents. "Two Thousand Immortals!" At this time, Lin Momo no longer kept his hand, and the increase of one hundred and one hundred was indeed too troublesome, she directly shouted the price of two thousand immortals. hiss! The monks were all surprised at the price Lin Momo shouted. Two thousand cents crystal, then you can buy two ordinary middle-class cents treasure. But now it is not worth it to call out such a high price for this kind of decoration-like phoenix hairpin hairpin. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er can ignore these, as long as they look good. "The first time for two thousand cents, the second time for two thousand cents..., the third time for two thousand cents! Deal!" The auctioneer finally sold the Phoenix Hairpin Hairpin to Lin Momo. After paying Xianjing, Lin Momo and Ling''er took the Phoenix Hairpin Hairpin and walked to Liu Ruqing, "Ma Ma, this is our gift to you!" "Haha, baby girl, you are so good!" At this time, Liu Ruqing felt the love from her daughter and was very happy in her heart. Lin Momo then brought it to Liu Ruqing. Sure enough, she had added a hazy beauty to her already gorgeous temperament. "Baba, Ma Ma is getting more and more beautiful, you have to be better and better for Ma Ma!" Lin Momo said to Lin Nan. Lin Nan also smiled, stroking the foreheads of the two daughters, very compassionate. Next, the auction will continue. But until the end, there were no treasures that made Lin Momo and Linger so attractive. Until the final finale Xianbao appeared, it was really Lin Nan''s family who sold it to the top grade Xianbao long sword of a business firm, which made Lin Nan and others a little surprised. But think about it too, this auction was originally held by a business firm, they received the top grade Xianbao, they will naturally come out to earn Xianjing. In the end, this high-grade Xianbao long sword was photographed by a monk in the late Jinxian at the price of 10,000 Xianjing. Then, the auction ended. "Baba, this auction is not fun at all, there is nothing we like!" After leaving the auction, Lin Momo suddenly pouted with a small mouth, a little unhappy. "Yeah, and this Ice Moon City is too small, there is no place to play!" Linger on the side was also unhappy. "Okay, we will stroll around in Bingyue City at will, and will leave after a while." Lin Nan was helpless and could only comfort. This Ice Moon City was originally a very small city, and it was luck to meet an auction. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er were too wild when they were in the sanctuary, so naturally they wouldn''t feel any fun in this auction. "stop!" However, when the Linnan family had just left a business firm and came to a small road, a voice suddenly came. Then, Lin Nan and others looked back and found that a few true fairy monks stopped them. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Nan looked at a few people and asked faintly. "Hand over the fairy crystals and fairy treasures from you, we only seek for money and not kill lives!" said the monk at the top of the true fairy peak. "Oh? Every true monk wants to rob?" Lin Nan couldn''t help crying or laughing. At present, the three girls have no hidden breath. Anyway, they all reveal the breath of the early Jinxian realm, and these people in front of them, but only the real fairy realm, although the most powerful one also reaches the late Zhenxian realm, but that and the early Jinxian early stage It''s still too different. Not to mention that they now have three monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortals. Even if there is only one monk at the beginning of the Golden Immortals, it is not something that a few monks in the real fairyland can provoke. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" At this time, Lin Momo also stood up and said to the few true fairy monks. "Dead? I''m afraid it''s you! Do you think we will do something that is not sure!" The monks in the late real fairy heard Lin Momo''s words, not only did he not have any fear, but his voice became somber. As he said, he flipped his hand, and suddenly a black bead suddenly appeared in his hand, with a flash of thunder. "This is an angry flame thunder bead! Even if it was a monk in the early Golden Fairy, and was hit by the detonated angry flame thunder bead, it would have to be hated on the spot!" The monk in the late real fairy said, shaking the black beads in his hand, double There was a flash of pride in his eyes. He used this raging thunder bead, but shocked a few early monks of the golden fairy. The few monks in the early days of the Golden Immortal knew the power of the Thunder Pearl of Fury, so naturally they dared not resist him, and could only bow their heads temporarily. This time, he intends to deal with Lin Nan and others in the same way. After all, in their view, among Lin Nan and others, it was only women who reached the early stage of Jinxian, and there were two dolls among them, which should be stable. "Oh, are these Thunderballs of Fury very powerful?" Lin Momo sneered at this moment, took a step forward, and said coldly. "Stop! If you come one step further, I will detonate this raging thunder bead! By then you are afraid that there will be no dead body!" Seeing Lin Momo approaching, the monk in the late Zhenxian suddenly snorted. The other true fairy monks also took out the fairy treasures in their hands and pointed at Lin Momo. "Hurry up and hand over both Xianjing and Xianbao!" "If you are not obedient, don''t blame us!" A group of monks in the real fairyland scolded in a row. But at this time, Lin Nan stepped forward and came to the monk of the late true fairy. "Is this raging Thunder Pearl powerful? You can detonate now!" Lin Nan said lightly, as if he hadn''t put in his eyes the wrathful thunder beads that could seriously damage the monk Jinxian. But at this time, the monks in the late real fairy were a little cowardly. There are people who are not afraid of death. He took out this angry flame thunder bead just to frighten the other party, if it was really detonated, although the other party''s Jinxian monk also suffered serious injuries, but he himself was the first to be killed. "You, don''t come over!" The group of true fairy monks are a little dumbfounded at this moment hurled Lin Nan quickly. "You don''t detonate, then I will detonate for you!" At this moment, Lin Nan sneered when he heard the words of everyone, a flash of murderous intention flashed in the corner of his eyes. Then, he was attracted by the thought, and instantly ignited the raging thunder bead in the hands of the late monks of the true fairy. Punt! With a loud noise, a violent wave hit the entire space, seeming to tear the void. "Do not!" "Run away!" "Help" At this time, the group of true immortal monks exclaimed one by one, but their words had not fallen, and the whole body had been torn apart by a violent shock wave. Subsequently, everyone''s consciousness fell into darkness. "Baba, aren''t these angry flame thunderballs quite powerful? They didn''t use our shots, so they were all destroyed!" At this time, Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and said with a smile on his face. "Every few thieves, it''s a pity to die!" Lin Nan also glanced lightly at the field, his face expressionless and fluctuating. Several true fairy monks, in his eyes, are really no different from ants. Chapter 1343： Elder Kun Yi! At this time, the departing Qin Yang also found a golden fairy elder of Shang Xuanzong stationed in Bingyue City. "Elder Kun Yi, the man killed many of our true disciples, and even... if it weren''t for me, I would have to be killed!" Qin Yang told Elder Kun Yi what happened in that small valley. Snapped! Elder Kunyi suddenly took a seat and shouted angrily, "Who is this person, so bold, dare to kill my disciple of Xuanzong!" "Elder Kun Yi, the man is now in the Ice Moon City. Just now, I saw him in a business!" Qin Yang said again suddenly. "Is there a business firm?" Hearing Qin Yang''s words, Elder Kunyi nodded suddenly. "Relax, he will definitely die today." After that, Elder Kun Yi led Qin Yang to a business house and left. When they arrived at a business firm, they learned from the mouth of the monk in charge that Lin Nan''s family had left. But then, they immediately chased the past. By the time they caught up with Lin Nan''s family, the few true fairy monks had already died in Lin Nan''s hands. "Elder Kun Yi, they are them!" At this moment, seeing Lin Nan''s figure, Qin Yang was even more furious, pointing at Lin Nan''s family. Now that Elder Kun Yi of the Golden Fairy Realm supports him, he naturally no longer fears Lin Nan. "It''s you?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qin Yang, but the corner of his mouth flashed a sneer. Lin Nan found Qin Yang just now in a business firm there. It''s just that in the eyes of Lin Nan, Qin Yang is no different from ants, and naturally he is too lazy to control him. Unexpectedly, this ants not only stayed honestly, but even dared to come to death. "Boy, weren''t you arrogant before? Kill my disciple of Shang Xuanzong in the valley. Now that our elder Jinxian of Xuanzong is here, do you dare to be arrogant!" Qin Yang looked at Lin Nan and said aloud. At this time, Elder Kunyi also had a sullen face, his eyes swept around Lin Nan''s family, and said coldly, "This person within a thousand miles, who dared to kill my disciple Xuanzong, is not born yet! It broke the precedent, it seems that you can only beheaded!" "Every mid-century Jinxian, dare to say such a big talk!" Lin Nan also sneered at the words of Elder Kunyi. The golden fairy is only in the middle, he does not know how many such ants. But Lin Nan''s words were heard in Qin Yang''s ears, but he suddenly laughed. "Different mid-Jinxian? Boy, you are too arrogant, you are only in the early period of the real fairy, what qualifications do you have to look down on the elders in the mid-Jinxian!" At the same time, the monks on Bingyuecheng Street also discovered the situation here, and all of them suddenly came around. "Then, isn''t that the elder Kunyi of Shang Xuanzong?" A sharp-eyed monk suddenly recognized Elder Kun Yi and exclaimed. "Yes, Elder Kunyi is a strong man in the middle of the Golden Immortal. It is also one of the best in the entire Ice Moon City." Other monks also nodded. "Who is that kid? Dare to provoke the people of Xuanzong, and still the elders of Xuanzong, is it impatient to live!" "I think this kid is dead, and the three women behind him are only in the early days of Jinxian, how is the opponent of Elder Kunyi." Everyone talked about it. In their view, the addition of Lin Nan''s family was not enough for Elder Kunyi to kill. After all, Elder Kun Yi was in the middle of Jinxian, and on the Linnan side, although three people reached the early stage of Jinxian, two of them were only two dolls, and the other was only a female. At this time, Elder Kunyi did not say much. I saw him wave his hand and patted Lin Nan with a palm. "Let the old man send you on the road and avenge my disciple Xuanzong!" call! From the palm of Elder Kunyi, a white light was suddenly excited, just like a light curtain, and enveloped Linnan. On that light curtain, the laws of Tao and Tao Yun circulated, and at the same time they emitted a dazzling light. The breath above was extremely terrifying, which made some onlookers feel a little horrified. "Good, this elder Kunyi deserves to be a strong mid-jinxian!" "Yeah, if I were to face Elder Kun Yi''s palm, I''m afraid there would be no way out!" Several monks in the real fairyland felt a little scared, and the figure stepped back quickly. "It''s over. This kid is still standing there dumbly now. I''m afraid he will be shot dead!" At this time, a monk saw Lin Nan still indifferent, and immediately regretted it. Rumble! The light curtain with a breath of terror came to Lin Nan in the blink of an eye. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and gently moved forward. Boom! I saw a white light suddenly ignited from Lin Nan''s fingers. The white light looked unremarkable, not even a trace of law. But then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw the white light from Lin Nan''s fingers, which instantly broke through the light curtain of Elder Kunyi, and made a loud bang. The huge light curtain, like a huge piece of shattered glass, instantly disintegrated and turned into nothingness. "What! This, how is this possible!" "I''m not dazzled! He broke the attack of Elder Kunyi with one finger!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned. This is simply shocking. With just one finger, what a magical power to disintegrate such a powerful attack. At this time, even Elder Kunyi felt a stun. He didn''t expect that he was so tenacious and stable, but he failed to kill the other side, and was easily broken by the other side, making him unable to hang on his face. After all, he was the elder of Shangxuanzong. If one knew that even a small true monk in the early days could not handle it, wouldn''t he lose the entire face of Shangxuanzong? But before he could respond, Lin Nan''s finger broke through his light curtain and shoved towards him again. "What! This, how is this possible!" Feeling the breath in Lin Nan''s white light Elder Kun Yi only felt as if he was stared at by death, and a cool air behind him rushed to the brain, making him hairy. escape! At this time, Elder Kun Yi had only one idea in mind. The man in front of him was really mysterious and a bit outrageously powerful. puff! But before waiting for his figure to leave the place, Lin Nan''s white light had penetrated him. Then, in the eyes of everyone, we saw Elder Kun Yi''s body tumbling down to the ground, and suddenly lost his vitality. hiss! The group of onlookers all took a breath. "Well, what''s the situation?" "Elder Kunyi is dead?" "I am afraid I am not dreaming!" Everyone felt incredible. Especially that Qin Yang, just a second ago, there was an extremely arrogant expression on his face. He wanted to see the Linnan family beheaded. But the next second, his reliance on the mountain, but died silently. At this time, Qin Yang''s legs were trembling, almost standing unsteady, and trembling all over. Chapter 1344： This... this is killing God! thump! At this moment, Qin Yang knew that it was difficult for him to escape, and suddenly scared Lin Nan to kneel directly. "Adult, forgiveness, the villain was confused for a while, and never dare to offend the adult again!" Qin Yang continued to kowtow, and his body was already so sweaty that there was a pool of water on the ground. hiss! "What''s wrong with this? I''m not mistaken!" "That''s a disciple of Shang Xuanzong, now he kneels to the man!" "It''s incredible. What kind of existence does Shang Xuanzong exist? Now he is forced to kneel and kneel?" All the monks onlookers had some monks who were puzzled at the moment, staring blankly at the scene in front of them, and some could not believe it. In this thousands of miles, who dares to offend Xuanzong? The man in front of him not only killed an elder of Shang Xuanzong on the spot, but also made this disciple of Shang Xuanzong kneel and kowtow for mercy. But at this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Lin Nan. It is hard to say whether this man will pass the disciples of Shang Xuanzong in front of him. "Let''s put your life before, but now you come to death on your own, do you think my Lin Nan is so annoying!" Lin Nan sneered when he looked at Qin Yang, who was paralyzed and kowtowing on the ground. A ant in the area, Lin Nan would not have bothered with him in general, but now, since he came to die again, Lin Nan can only accomplish him. Having said that, before Qin Yang kowtowed again for mercy, Lin Nan shot a golden light in his eyes. Punt! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Qin Yang was hit by Lin Nan''s golden eyes, and suddenly turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot. hiss! The onlookers suddenly took a breath. At the moment, they looked at Lin Nan with a trace of terror. "This, this is killing God!" "Demon! Even killing the elders and disciples of Shang Xuanzong is terrifying!" "Finished, finished, Shang Xuanzong will not let them go!" The monks onlookers did not know what had happened between Lin Nan and Shangxuanzong monks before, but when they saw the other party''s decision to kill, they all had fear in their hearts. Many monks in the real fairy realm have to go backwards a few steps, hoping to stay away from Lin Nan. Otherwise, if this person directly shot to kill himself, it would be a big loss. But at this time, several Jinxian monks came out of the crowd, led by a monk at the peak of Jinxian. "Bold, dare to kill the monks in Shangxuanzong in this Ice Moon City, are you going to be an enemy of all of us!" The headed Jinxian Pinnacle monk stood up and pointed at Lin Nan with a scream. Lin Nan Shen Nian swept through, but found that this person was actually the monk in the auction house of a business house before, and he also laughed in dumbfounded heart. "Enemies with you? Are you worthy?" Lin Nan glanced coldly around several Jinxian monks around and said proudly. "Bold, you are a lunatic!" "Careless, how dare you talk to us like this!" "I don''t know what to do!" Several monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortal heard Lin Nan''s words and suddenly became furious and said to Lin Nan with anger. However, they did not immediately take action, after all, Lin Nan beheaded the scene of the middle elder Xuanzong Jinxian, they all saw it. Now they are only in the early days of Jinxian, and their strength gap with Linnan is quite large. However, several people came to the head of the Jinxian Peak monk headed there, and suggested in unison, "Chairman, please take this boy down!" This monk at the peak of the golden fairy is the president of a business firm and the owner of the auction house. Before he noticed the actions of Lin Nan''s family in the auction house, he knew that these strange monks were expensive. Originally, he didn''t intend to shoot directly, and let some monks in his early Golden Immortals do it. After all, the Linnan family had only three early monks. Unexpectedly, he looked away. Lin Nan was actually able to kill the middle elders of the Golden Immortals of Xuanzong, which was beyond his expectations. But it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing more than asking him to do it himself. As a monk at the pinnacle of Jinxian, when he tried to **** someone else''s possessions, it naturally fell a bit. But now, in the name of the other party beheading the monk Xuanzong, he captured Lin Nan''s family. By the time he returned to the auction, he was not at his mercy. Hearing those subordinates, the president of the firm nodded. He stepped forward, and suddenly a huge coercion came out of his body. Buzz! The huge pressure suddenly enveloped all the monks present, exuding a strong murderous intention, which made people palpitate. "No, this, this is a Jinxian monk who is more powerful than Elder Kun Yi!" "Rewind! Otherwise, we will be killed by the battle and we will all die!" Many of the onlookers felt the coercion of the president of the firm, and quickly stepped backwards one by one. After fully retreating for several miles, they then stood up and looked at the situation in the field with their mind. "Baba, do you want us to shoot?" At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also stood up and rushed to say. They have already itchy hands, and the monks at the peak of Jinxian are not opponents in their hands. "No. You have just cultivated the spirit of fairy spirits, and now is the time to nourish, it is not appropriate to shoot!" Lin Nan waved his hand and said lightly. Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo have just dissipated the aura in Dantian to cultivate the spirit of the fairy. At this time, if they are fighting with people, it will inevitably cause the fairy aura that has just been nourished in the body to fluctuate, and may even hurt the root. . The few Jinxian monks, Lin Nan, can smooth it out with a wave of hand, and naturally they do not need to shoot. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er had no choice but to retreat back. "Hahaha, so arrogant!" "Although you have some strength, but we are so arrogant in front of our grown-up, I am afraid that death is not fast enough!" "Good, good. The grown up will let you know what life is better than death!" At this time, those early monks of Jinxian looked at Lin Nan and laughed one after another. Whoosh! The president of the firm finally shot. I saw him wave his hand, and there was an extra long sword in his hand. This Xianbao Longsword was actually sold by Lin Nan and others to a business firm However, in the auction, this top Xianbao Longsword has been taken by a Jinxian monk But now, it is back in the hands of the president of the firm. Seeing this, Lin Nan understood it. I am afraid that the president of this firm does not do much to **** and plunder. Prior to that, the Golden Immortal monk who photographed the high-grade Xianbao long sword was probably beheaded at this moment. Uh! As the president of the business firm cut out with a sword, a white light with a breath of terror was suddenly excited. On that white light, a powerful Dao Yun breath surrounded, coming to Lin Nan at an incredible speed, almost in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Lin Nan. Seeing this scene, the onlookers of the early Golden Immortal monks all showed smiles on their faces. They seemed to have seen Lin Nan being cut down under this sword. Chapter 1345： Thats...the breath of the road! But at this moment, Lin Nan slowly raised his gaze, and then he stretched out his hand and shot forward with a palm. "boom!" After Lin Nan''s palm was shot, a huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s palm. The same big Luo destroys the palm of the sky, Lin Nanshi exhibited more powerful than Lin Momo and Ling''er. The huge palm phantom gleamed with the breath of roads, which instantly covered the entire ice moon city as if it were covering the sky. Everyone just felt dark in front of their eyes, and they were all shocked. Rumble! Lin Nan''s palm phantom instantly enveloped the attack of the firm''s president, as if torn the void, and devoured it. "What, this, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned. The attack by the chairman of the firm was just so powerful. If they were replaced by them, I am afraid they would have been killed. But now, the man had defeated such a powerful attack with just one palm. It was incredible. Even the few monks at the beginning of the Golden Fairy were a little surprised to see this scene at the moment. However, their confidence in the chairman of the firm was still strong enough. At the moment, they were only a little surprised, but they just felt that the chairman had not put out his full strength just now. If the president tried his best, this man must not be an opponent. But unlike everyone else, the president of the firm was shocked in his eyes. Only he himself knows how powerful that move was. Not to mention a true immortal monk, even a monk in the middle or even later period of the Golden Immortal will be seriously injured under this blow. Even the Jinxian Pinnacle monks of the same state cannot easily break their own attacks. The man in front of him, however, did it easily, and it was a bit unbelievable. However, he hadn''t had time to think about it, but after seeing Lin Nan''s palm defeating his attack, instead of dissipating, he continued to envelope himself. "What! This, how is this possible!" It wasn''t until this time that the face of the Jinxian Pinnacle Business Association''s president began to change. He felt that there was a breath of death in the huge palm phantom, which seemed to be a mortal situation that could not be resolved. "That''s...the breath of the road!" Finally, the president of the firm felt the breath that made him terrified, it was the breath from the avenue. Avenue! That is more powerful than Heavenly Path. Generally, they can only feel the breath of the road when they cross the robbery. But the man in front of him was able to condense the breath of the avenue in the phantom of his palm. What a horror. "No, run away!" The chairman of the firm was shocked. He knew that in the face of the breath of the road, even if he was ten times stronger, it would be like a ant. Avenue, irreversible! Thinking of this, the president of the firm suddenly flashed and wanted to escape. But his figure had just moved a few meters away, Lin Nan''s palm phantom had been pressed down. Punt! With a loud noise, the president of the firm was immediately photographed as a cloud of blood mist, and at the same time the high-grade Xianbao long sword in his hand also turned into a gray fly. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Well, what''s the situation?" "I won''t be dazzled!" "I must not wake up. Everything that happened just now is an illusion, yes, it must be an illusion!" All the monks onlookers couldn''t believe that the president of the powerful business firm would be shot by the man in front of him. Even the early monks of Jinxian rubbed their eyes vigorously at the moment, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. "This, the president was killed?" "No... unlikely!" "President, you come out, don''t make trouble!" Several early monks of Jinxian cried and looked around for the figure of the president of the firm. But after a few breaths, they recovered, and finally realized that the president was really killed. "You, you killed the grown-up?" "This, this is by no means! How can you be so strong?" Several people looked at Lin Nan dullly and muttered to himself. "Kill and kill, just a ants. Why, do you still want to avenge?" Lin Nan looked at a few people with a plain look, as if everything he had just done was trivial. "No, no, we don''t want to take revenge." "We will leave now!" "Yes, yes, let''s go!" When several people heard Lin Nan''s words, they were suddenly frightened. Even the president of the powerful Jinxian Peak Realm was shot dead by the other party. How could a few of their early Jinxian monks be opponents of the other party. If you force it, it is tantamount to finding death. "Am I letting you go!" At this moment, a few people just moved their footsteps and heard a cold voice behind them. Several monks in the Golden Fairy Realm dared to rob themselves. thump! thump! thump! Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, the few early Golden Immortal monks suddenly fell to their knees on the ground and could not help Lin Nan kowtowing for mercy. "Sir, I just misunderstood just now, please let us go." "Yes, sir, we didn''t take action against you. They are all presidents, and it''s the president''s idea." "Yes, everything is the fault of the chairman, it has nothing to do with us!" "I beg your life, forgive me!" Several people nodded and begged for mercy, even splashing all the dirty water on the dead business president. For them now, being alive is the most important thing. As for the president, they are all dead, they can make the best use of them, and it is good to make the last contribution. "Well! Death sin is exempt from living sin!" Lin Nan snorted coldly and said coldly. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and suddenly a white light shot from his hands into the bodies of the early Jinxian monks. puff! puff! puff! Several people suddenly turned pale and blood spewed from their mouths. Then, I saw that the early monks of the Golden Immortals turned pale, like white paper. Their faces were ashes, their eyes were empty, and they lost their looks. "It''s over, our cultivation base is abolished!" "We, we have become mortals!" A few people only feel that Dantian is hollow and empty All the spirits of the fairy are gone. Even more frightening is that they find that they have lost their ability to condense the spirit of fairy spirits, and it seems that the entire Dantian does not exist. Lin Nan''s white light just abolished them and reduced them to mortals. In this immortal world, a mortal who does not have any cultivation practices, one can imagine that in the future it will certainly be better to die. Fortunately, however, they have reached the golden fairy state, and their flesh has been moistened by the spirit of fairy spirits for hundreds of thousands of years. Otherwise, under such circumstances, ordinary mortals may be directly crushed by the spirit of fairy spirits. "Thank you for not killing me!" "Thank you for not killing me!" Although Lin Nan abolished them, at this moment, they still have to thank Lin Nan. In any case, after all, this little life is saved. Chapter 1346： Take the daughter to rob! At this time, all the onlookers who saw this scene were a bit dull. That is the powerhouse of the Golden Fairy Realm. In the eyes of these true fairy monks, it is an unattainable existence. But now, all of them have become waste people, as if they fell into the quagmire from the cloud. This shock makes everyone feel unreal. And some true monks who had been bullied by a business firm at this time also had an inexplicable light flashing in their eyes, not knowing what they were thinking about. "get out!" At the moment, Lin Nan waved his hands and sent a few ants. Later, Lin Momo and Ling''er came to Lin Nan. "Baba, a business firm is so bad, we might as well go back and clean them up!" Lin Momo pouted and said. "Yeah, Baba, there are probably many fairy crystals in a business house!" Linger beside him nodded. This is what they care about. Since even the president of a business firm was beheaded and the monks of the Golden Immortals were abolished, the fairy crystal in the business firm was considered a loot. Hearing the words of the two daughters, Lin Nan did not stop. Although he doesn''t take Xianjing at all, but as long as his daughter is happy. Later, the group went directly to Youjian Business again. Behind their family, they followed the watching monks. At this time, there was a whole business up and down, all trembling. They had already learned from the mouth of the few early Golden Immortal monks who had returned before that they felt like a mourning concubine in their hearts, knowing that a business firm was over. Now Lin Nan came to the door, they immediately seemed to welcome their ancestors, respectfully invited Lin Nan''s family into a business firm. After a while, all the properties of a business firm were counted. But here is after all a remote town, and there is not much of a business firm that adds up all the property. Lin Momo clicked at random, and found that in addition to half a million Xianjing, there were only some inferior Xianbao, middle-grade Xianbao and the like. Even the top grade Xianbao is not enough. As for the spirit grass, the elixir, the elixir, etc., all of them are inconspicuous. In the end, Lin Momo and Ling''er divided the half a million immortals. As for the others, they ignored it. Lin Nan knew that after they left, this business firm would also be robbed by other monks. If they wanted to keep these properties, I am afraid that these real monks could not do it. However, Lin Nan was too lazy to manage, which is also their own self-reliance. Just as the Linnan family entered a business firm, hundreds of miles away, in a splendid building complex. Snapped! A monk at the peak of the golden fairy suddenly stood up, his face very angry. "Who, who is it, who killed my elder Xuanzong in Ice Moon City?" The monk at the peak of the Golden Immortal snorted and looked at the elders of the Golden Immortals off the stage, his eyes gloomy. This person is the master of Shangxuanzong, Yuanying! "Sect Master, I am afraid that the strongest in Bingyue City is the president of a business firm, has he reached the peak of the Golden Fairy, is it his action?" An elder in the middle of Jinxian stood up and said immediately. In his view, no one but a business firm could kill Elder Kun Yi who reached the middle of the Golden Fairy. "Yes, even if there are other Jinxian strongmen in a business firm, it is only the early stage of Jinxian. It is definitely not the opponent of Elder Kunyi. Only the president can kill Elder Kunyi!" Several other elder Jinxian also nodded. "Huh! There is a business firm! Since that is the case, then the elders will follow the patriarch to destroy the business firm!" Na Yuanying suddenly snorted, his eyes murderous. "Follow the order of the patriarch!" The elders of Jinxian heard the words of Sect Master Yuanying, and quickly bowed and said. Within a thousand miles, who did not know the power of Shang Xuanzong, some people dared to provoke them, and killed the elders of Shang Xuanzong, even if there was a powerful business firm, they should be leveled. This is the spirit of Shang Xuanzong. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, under the leadership of Yuanying Sect Master, twenty or thirty elders of the Golden Immortals followed and slain into Bingyue City together. Of the twenty or thirty elders of the golden fairy, eight of them reached the middle of the golden fairy, and two of them reached the late golden fairy. This kind of strength, coupled with Yuanying Sect Master who reached the peak of Jinxian, even if faced with a business firm that also has the peak of Jinxian, it would have to win a few points. Just when the crowd had just arrived in Bingyue City, the Linnan family also came out of a business firm. Buzz! At this time, the Yuan Ying Patriarch suddenly released a powerful mind, covering the entire Ice Moon City, the focus is that there is a business firm. "There are miscellaneous pieces of a business firm, get out with this master!" Then, a roar came from the mouth of Yuanying Sect Master, resounding like thunder and thunder, resounding over the entire Ice Moon City. "what''s the situation?" "Someone challenges a business firm?" "Look, it''s the powerhouse of Shangxuanzong, then... that will not be the master of Shangxuanzong!" "Go, go and see!" For a time, the monks of Bingyue City, who were shocked by the master of Yuanying, stood up one by one, looking at the people in the air, and having a lot of discussion. Then, the monks of Ice Moon City, like the tide, rushed to a business firm to see what happened. At this time, Lin Nan and others also stopped to hear the roar of Na Yuanying. Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, Sect Master Yuanying took the elders directly to the door of a business firm. Without saying a word, they stepped directly into a business firm, and the people at the door, even Lin Nan and others, did not arouse their interest. "Upper, Sovereign Sovereign!" At this time, there were people in a business firm, including the abolished Jinxian monks, who were a bit dull for a while when they saw Shangxuanzong lord and the elders. This was the weakest moment of a business firm, but he did not expect Shang Xuanzong to come to the door. "Let your president get out quickly and die!" An elder from Xuanzong suddenly stood up and said to everyone in a business firm. "what?" But at this time, the eyes of Na Yuanying Sect Master fell on the abolished Jinxian monks, but he let out a whisper. "Sect Master Yuanying, we... our president was killed!" An old man stood upHe is the highest person in a business firm at this moment, reaching the peak of true immortality. "Well, what the **** is going on?" Sovereign Yuanying was also stunned. The president was killed, and several monks who had reached the early stage of the Golden Fairy became obsolete. What happened to this business firm. Afterwards, the few people hurriedly told the story of the matter to Shang Xuanzong. "What! You mean your president was beheaded by a mysterious man?" "The elder Kunyi who went to Xuanzong also died in his hands?" "That man''s breath is only the beginning of the real fairy?" The people of Shang Xuanzong only felt that their brains were not enough, and the news heard from a business firm was really incredible. Chapter 1347： Every ants, also deserve to know my name? "Then... that person just left before you came in, and took his wife and two seven-year-old daughters!" In the eyes of everyone''s consternation and anger, the old man said immediately. "What! It''s them!" Hearing this, the Yuanying Sect Master of Xuanzong could no longer sit still. Just before entering a business firm, his eyes did indeed glance at Lin Nan and others, but he didn''t care about it at the time. But now, when the old man said, he immediately remembered. "Go, kill them and avenge Elder Kunyi!" Sect Master Yuanying snorted, waved his hand, and led the elders of the Golden Immortals, chased to the outside. call! At this time, everyone in a business firm was relieved. Outside the door, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to hang out on the street. "stop!" Just then, a voice came from behind them. Then several figures appeared suddenly, blocking their way. Lin Nan''s eyes swept at random, and they discovered that the people in front of him were the monks of Shangxuanzong who had entered a business firm before. However, his look was still indifferent. He didn''t take these two or thirty people at all. "Did you kill my elder Kunyi who went to Xuanzong?" An elder in the middle of Jinxian stepped forward and looked at Lin Nan, said coldly. The other elders also looked at Lin Nan with cold eyes, especially Na Yuanying, who was waiting for Lin Nan''s answer. "Put the ants on hand, why do you still want revenge?" Lin Nan sneered, with a strong contempt in his tone. Elder Kunyi was only in the middle of Jinxian, what was the difference between him and ants in his eyes. Not only that, even Qin Yang, the true fairy disciple, squeezed to death. But Lin Nan was simply too lazy to say a word. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks who watched all took a breath at the moment. "This, this man is too arrogant!" A real immortal monk who just appeared immediately exclaimed. "It''s crazy enough, but he also has arrogant capital, and the president of a commercial firm used to die in his hands." Someone explained. "What! He, could actually kill the president of a business firm! That''s the existence of Jinxian Peak!" The true fairy monk opened his eyes wide before and couldn''t believe it. "So he is arrogantly qualified. But this time he has to face the strong man of Shangxuan Sect, which is much more powerful than that of a business firm. I guess he will kneel!" The man next to him shook his head in sigh. Although a business firm is strong, it is only a strong president. It is different from Xuanzong. The elders of Jinxian in Shangxuanzong are twenty or thirty. Among them, many of them reached the middle of Jinxian, and even two reached the later period of Jinxian. It can be said that the entire Shangxuan Sect, except for the Sect Master of Jinxian Peak, the rest of the forces add up to almost the same level as Youjian. At this time, upon hearing Lin Nan''s answer, the elder Jinxian of Shangxuanzong was also stunned one by one. "Bold!" "Ravage! Boy, you are dead today!" "Dare to speak so badly, really when I went to Xuanzong, it was impossible!" All the elder Jinxian shouted angrily. Lord Yuanying also stepped out in one step and walked in front of everyone. His eyes were slightly murderous, looking at Lin Nan, and said coldly, "Since it is really your hand, then you are dead! After that, the Yuan Ying Patriarch shot immediately forward. Buzz! A huge palm phantom shot from his hand and suddenly pressed Linnan''s family. "So strong!" "Sure enough to be the master of Shangxuanzong!" "Sovereign shot, the man will definitely die!" Seeing Yuan Ying''s patriarch''s action, all the monks were amazed and praised in their mouths. Especially those who are onlookers, their cultivation is generally only true fairy level. Under the power of Yuanying Sect Master, he was faintly unstable. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. When his palm was less than three meters away from him, he slowly raised a finger and clicked forward. Boom! A white light rushed out of Lin Nan''s hand, and instantly turned into a white dragon, sending out an earth-shattering dragon chant. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s white light with a finger, which instantly penetrated the shadow of the palm of Yuanying. "What! This, how is this possible!" "The Sect Master''s attack was actually defeated, is it because I read it wrong!" Seeing this scene, many monks were surprised. In their view, the Linnan family should be shot directly by this palm, how could there be a counterattack. At this time, even the Yuanying Sect Master was exposed for a while. With just one finger, the opponent defeated his powerful attack. How could this man be so strong? "You, who are you?" Sect Master Yuanying did not attack again, but issued a question. "Different ants, also deserve to know my name?" Lin Nan sneered and glanced at the people of the upper Xuanzong, with extreme disdain in his tone. "Since you are here to die, be prepared to die!" Lin Nan''s voice was like **** from Jiuyuan Hell, and it rang again in the ears of everyone. Then he waved his hand and patted it with a palm. Buzz! The huge palms were overwhelming, covering all the 23 elders of the Golden Immortals of the Xuanzong Sect, including the Yuanying Sect Master, at this time they felt a breath of death. "No, run away!" Looking at the huge palm prints in the sky, and feeling the strong and terrifying breath, Yuan Ying''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled quickly. The rest of the elder Jinxian felt horrified at this time. "This, how can it be so strong!" "Impossible, he can never be so strong!" "This has exceeded the strength of the Golden Fairy Realm, is he a fairy king!" At this time, all the elders of Jinxian were stunned. When they faced such a powerful opponent, with just a palm, all of them felt the breath of death. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All the monks of Shangxuanzong are fleeing fast At this moment, they have long forgotten the revenge, and their lives matter. Almost in a blink of an eye, the group of monks had already escaped hundreds of meters. Especially the Yuanying Sovereign who has reached the peak of the golden fairy, he was the first to flee, and the speed is also the fastest, which has reached a kilometer away at the moment. But at this moment, all the monks of Shang Xuanzong suddenly felt dark, and then their consciousness suddenly fell into darkness. And the monks onlookers opened their mouths at the moment, revealing an incredible look. Just now, they saw a scene they hadn''t seen in a lifetime. The huge palm print of the mysterious man was pressed out of thin air, and suddenly all the people of Shangxuanzong who had fled around were instantly killed and turned into blood mist. Even Yuanying Sect Master of Xuanzong was not spared. This is really shocking. Chapter 1348： You are about to die, and you still remember what fairy veins! After beheading the people of Shangxuanzong, the Linnan family is still a breezy look. Although the monks in the Ice Moon City were horrified, Lin Nan did not create any more killings. After all, he is not an indiscriminate killer. If someone else does not provoke himself, he will never innocently kill him. But as the emperor, if someone provokes himself, the power of the emperor should not be insulted that day. Shame must die! But just as Lin Nan slaughtered the upper Xuanzong Yuanying Sect Master, a monk at the peak of the Golden Immortal opened his eyes suddenly in the Qingming Sect tens of thousands of miles away. "Little brother!" He felt that a trace of the soul mark connected to his own heart was broken. That was the mark of his brother Yuanying''s soul! "Who is it? Who killed my brother!" At this time, the monk on the peak of the golden fairy showed a fierce look on his face. He and Yuanying are brothers, and they grew up together in this Xuanwu star field, and they were interdependent. And he founded Shang Xuanzong together. Although he and Yuanying are both at the peak of Jinxian, his qualifications are much better than that of his brother. If he hadnt been taking care of his younger brother, he might have advanced to become a monk. Later, he was chosen by Qingmingzong, one of the five major forces on the eastern continent of the Xuanwu star field, and he was accepted as Qingming''s twelve sons, and he left Shangxuanzong. Unexpectedly, he had left Shang Xuanzong less than a year before his brother fell. "No, I haven''t reached the fairy king realm yet. The murderer who can kill my brother is bound to be powerful. With my current cultivation practice of the golden fairy peak, I may not be able to avenge my brother!" Yuan Xu, who had already stood up, sat down again, his face sullen, and he continued to practice. To avenge revenge, you must have a certain strength, otherwise you will die. "Brother, you can rest assured that your brother Qiu will definitely report you!" Soon, that Yuan Xu was once again immersed in cultivation. He walked up and down all around, constantly exuding a strong fairy spirit, vast and powerful. If it is an ordinary monk, I am afraid that it can already break through to the early stage of the fairy king. But the Yuan Order not only did not break through, but continued to condense. He knew that, with his own talents, once he reached the early stage of the fairy king, he would be much stronger than the ordinary monks of the early fairy king. At this time, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, left Bingyue City and appeared thousands of miles away. "Baba, this star field is so big!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan with a trace of surprise in his eyes. "Yeah, Baba, I''m afraid it''s bigger than the entire sanctuary. Is it really just an ordinary star field in the countless planes of the heavens of the fairyland?" Linger on the side also said in shock. This fairyland is too big. Just a star field in countless planes, so vast, much larger than the entire holy field. "Good. Compared with the fairy land, the Holy Land is just a drop of water in the stars and sea." Lin Nan nodded and explained. Then he paused and said again, "This continent where we are located is the eastern continent of the Xuanwu star field. Just here, it is not smaller than the sanctuary." hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing and the two girls were surprised. This is only the eastern continent, with such a wide area, it is too vast. "Come on, let''s find a big city!" Lin Nan took the hands of two daughters and looked away into the distance. "Okay, you can go to Ayutthaya." Lin Momo and Ling''er were also excited. Three days later. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to a plain canyon. The gorge is dozens of miles long, bottomless, and looks like a dragon hovering over the earth. "stop!" Just when the four people just wanted to step into the canyon, they were suddenly stopped by a cry of anger. Lin Nan looked back, but saw several monks stopping them. "Brother Wu, a few monks in the early days of the Immortals, don''t even go away!" At this time, among the group of monks, a young monk at the beginning of the Golden Fairy was headed, and a middle-aged monk at the peak of a true fairy was talking to him. In the past few days, the realm of Liu Ruqing and her two daughters has gradually stabilized. Under Lin Nan''s explanation, they naturally concealed their cultivation behavior. The outsiders looked only at the beginning of the real fairy. "No, even the monks in the early days of the True Immortal have to be killed. Here is the hope that our Wu family will rise in the future. We must not let it go!" Then Brother Wu shook his head, his eyes showing a fierce. "Several, you have bad luck and came to a place where you shouldn''t come. You can only be sent to the road now!" After Brother Wu''s words fell, a monk in the late real fairy immediately looked at Lin Nan and said. "Oh? Where shouldn''t you come. Oh, isn''t there a inferior fairy vein here!" Hearing a few people''s words, Lin Nan laughed softly, and said without a wave. hiss! Lin Nan''s words suddenly made several monks'' eyes condensed, especially Brother Wu in the early days of Jinxian, it was like seeing a ghost. There is indeed a fairy vein here, which is why they appear here. But this fairy vein was first discovered by the Wu family. Once discovered, it blocked all areas from outsiders. But how did these people know the news? "Boy, who the **** are you? When you come to a place you shouldn''t come and you know something you shouldn''t know, that comes at a price!" Brother Wu''s tone with cold killing intention. However, Lin Nan''s family didn''t take Brother Wu''s eyes at all, and didn''t even bother to answer. "Baba, is there really an inferior fairy vein here?" Lin Momo took Lin Nan''s hand and asked with some joy. "Ok!" Lin Nan also nodded. He swept inadvertently before, and found that there is a fairy vein here. Although it is only the inferior fairy vein, it is also worth about one million cents. For the two daughters who now only have four or fifty thousand cents Good gift. "That''s great, Baba, get us the fairy veins!" Linger on the side clapped his hands and said cheerfully. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "No one in sight!" "You are about to dieI still miss what fairy vein! That''s our Wu family''s thing!" Seeing Lin Nan''s family act like this, the several monks were furious, especially Brother Wu, who was headed by him, had some convulsions in his mouth. "Kill them!" Then Brother Wu finally couldn''t hold back, and waved his hand to the other several real fairy monks. These people in front of them are just the realm of the early days of the true fairy, and they don''t need his golden fairy monk to shoot. Several other people are also true fairy realm, and the strongest among them has reached the peak of true fairy. . "Yes, Brother Wu!" Hearing Brother Wu''s words, the few true fairy monks did not dare to neglect, and waved their hands directly, a white light rushed out of their hands and beheaded the Linnan family. Chapter 1349： 1 palm, 1 finger! Whoosh! Whoosh! A few white lights almost enveloped Lin Nan''s family in a blink of an eye, and there was a terrifying breath on it, like a bloodthirsty ancient beast, roaring and roaring, swallowing it. At this time, Lin Nan was standing in front of Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, looking as usual, and glanced indifferently at several monks in the real fairyland. It wasn''t until the white light was less than three meters from him that Lin Nan slowly raised his palm. Buzz! His palm slid forward, and a huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the sky, and instantly turned into a light curtain that covered the sky and pressed against the white light. "What! This, how could it be so strong!" Seeing Lin Nan''s palm phantom breathing out, those monks in the real fairy realm were surprised. It is also a true fairy monk, and the other party''s realm is only the beginning of the true fairy. How could this palm be so scary. The palm gave a few people a feeling like a hundred thousand mountains, and pressed it over. Then, in the eyes of everyone, seeing Lin Nan''s palm shadow, he shrouded all the powerful white light, and then directly defeated in a flash. hiss! Even Brother Wu in the early days of the Golden Fairy took a breath of breath when he saw this scene. His eyes narrowed tightly, and the man in front of him felt a little impenetrable. However, Lin Nan''s palm phantom did not dissipate after defeating the attacks of the monks, but continued to envelope the monks. Buzz! A huge amount of coercion, as if a huge high mountain pressed against the chest of those true fairy monks, made them breathless for a moment. "No, it can''t be so strong!" "No good, fast, rewind!" "what" At this time, the true immortal monks changed their faces one by one, their bodies were a little trembling, and they were terrified. But before they could escape, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom pressed down and directly shot several real fairy monks on the spot. puff! There was only one blood mist left in the field. It was those few true fairy monks who remained, and their flesh and Yuanshen were all annihilated. Then Brother Wu saw this scene and was a little speechless in consternation. He widened his incredible eyes and looked at everything in front of him. "You, you killed them!" There was a hint of anger in Brother Wu''s tone, but it was more frightened. A monk in the early days of a real fairy killed several monks of the real fairy. The most powerful of the monks of the real fairy had reached the peak of the real fairy. Not to mention that Lin Nan was just a monk in the early days of the true fairy, even if he was replaced by a monk in the early days of the golden fairy like himself, it was not easy to shoot so many true celestial beings with one palm. But it''s not easy to return. It''s not easy to let him kill a few true fairy monks. It was just Lin Nans move that really shocked Brother Wu. After a while, Brother Wu finally recovered, and he looked at Lin Nan coldly, "You know, these are the people of my Wu family, if you kill them, you will definitely die today!" "Really? Just a few ants. If you are not convinced, I don''t mind pinching one more!" Lin Nan laughed when he heard Brother Wu. "Crazy! Really too arrogant! I admit that your strength is good, but after all, you are only a real fairy realm, even if you are strong, you can''t compete with the golden fairy strong! Today I will let you know that the real golden fairy strong is not something you can provoke!" After that, Brother Wu turned over and suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand. Zhongpin Xianbao! As soon as the long sword appeared, there was a wave of waves of Dao Yun law, multicolored light circulated on it, and a heart-pounding breath escaped at the same time. Although Brother Wu had a disdain for Lin Nan in his discourse, he knew that he could be able to kill several other true fairy monks. This person is definitely the most powerful kind even in true fairy. In the early days of Jinxian, he could only kill Lin Nan with tenacity and stability with the help of Zhongpin Xianbao. "Just let you see the power of Zhongpin Xianbao!" Then Senior Brother Wu snorted and said, the long sword in his hand waved, and a huge white light shot from his long sword. The white light was extremely fast, and it seemed to cut through the void, with a roar of sonic booms, beheading Lin Nan. Lin Nan is still indifferent. When the white light approached, he slowly extended a finger and clicked forward. Boom! A dull ripple was inspired from Lin Nan''s fingers, and he met the white light. Punt! Then, in the eyes of several people, I saw that the white light inspired by Brother Wu was instantly defeated by Lin Nan. Not only that, the ripples in Lin Nans fingers flew towards the spider web, and immediately spread to Brother Wu to cover it. "What! How is this possible!" Seeing Lin Nan defeat his attack with one finger, Brother Wu''s face was also shocked. He is a Jinxian monk, and he also used the Zhongpin Xianbao longsword. In this case, even the ordinary Jinxian early monks did not dare to hard-wire. But now, the other party broke his attack with just one finger, which is really incredible. But he hadn''t had time to respond, and the wave in Lin Nan''s fingers had reached him in an instant. His face turned white with fright. I saw that Brother Wu could no longer take care of the others at this moment. He quickly placed the middle grade Xianbao long sword across his chest to resist Lin Nan''s one-finger attack. This middle-grade immortal treasure sword is a treasure that the patriarch gave him, and it is also the most precious treasure on his body. But at this moment, suddenly, click! Suddenly there was a crisp sound on the middle-grade Xianbao long sword. Then, I saw a bit of the body centered on the sword, and a cobweb-like crack spread instantly. In less than a moment, the middle-grade Xianbao longsword broke into countless pieces and fell to the ground. puff! At the same time, the great power from the Xianbao Long Sword also sent Brother Wu directly out of the air. He was white in the air, and his face was pale, and the blood in his mouth was like a tap water. thump! After flying seven or eight hundred meters, Brother Wu fell to the ground, just like a ruined cloth, killed on the spot. One finger, smashing the middle grade fairy treasure, killing a monk in the early days of Jinxian After doing all this, Lin Nan just clapped his hands lightly, then turned his head to Liu Ruqing and the two daughters. Beside. "Let''s go, Baba takes you to take down the Pinxian Mai!" Lin Nan said lovingly, touching the foreheads of the two daughters, as if everything he had just done was just a trivial matter. "Okay, okay!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, both daughters were very happy and jumped up happily. Subsequently, under Lin Nan''s great magical power, he directly condensed that inferior immortal vein into a slap, and gave it to his two daughters. "With this inferior immortal vein, you will not lack immortal crystal for the time being!" Lin Nan said lightly. Although this inferior immortal vein is not a complete immortal vein, one of which is missing, but its value is equivalent to one hundred thousand immortal crystal. And an ordinary respectable treasure Xian Bao is only worth a million Xian Jing. Chapter 1350： Where to go and where to go, otherwise don’t blame me for being ruthless! At the same time, the disappearance of the inferior immortal vein also alarmed the monks in Wu''s family. "What! How could the fairy veins disappear?" In Fuguang City, a member of the Wu family in the middle of the Golden Fairy was immediately stunned to see the returnee. That is the inferior Xianbao, not to mention a family, even for the entire Fuguang City, it is a great fortune. But now, it disappeared out of thin air, which is simply incredible. "Jian, reported to Wu Weichang, it is said that several true immortals once came to that area, and later, the immortal vein disappeared!" The man said tremblingly. He couldn''t believe it when he heard the news at the beginning, but now no other reason has been found. "Fart! How can the real fairy in the area disappear the fairy veins, and Wucheng was in the early days of Jinxian. The family sent him to protect that area, and others? Why didn''t you come to see me!" Then Wu Weichang yelled again. He is the captain of this Fuguang City guard. He is usually a strong man at the beginning of Jinxian, and he himself has reached the middle of Jinxian. Even in the Wu family, he also has a place to speak, so he is also arrogant and habitual on weekdays. "Villain, I don''t know!" Under the anger of Wu Weichang, the person who reported was also terrified, and his words were a little trembling. "waste!" Wu Weichang immediately screamed, and then he patted out with a palm, and said, "Why do you want it!" Punt! Under the hand of Wu Weichang, the reported true fairy monk was immediately shot dead on the spot. "Check, we must find out who did it!" Subsequently, Wu Weichang immediately ordered to ascertain the situation on that day. By this time, Lin Nan had already brought Liu Ruqing and two daughters to Fuguang City. The place where the fairy vein is located is not far from Fuguang City, only Bailai Road. But this Fuguang city is not a small city. "Baba, this city is quite lively, and it''s better than the previous Bingyue City I don''t know how much!" Lin Momo watched the crowds on the street and said suddenly. "Well, sister, we can have fun here!" Linger nodded beside him, with a trace of hope in his eyes. Lin Nan nodded when he heard the words of his two daughters, and slowly said, "This Fuguang City is the largest city within tens of thousands of miles around." This eastern continent is also extremely vast, and the range of tens of thousands of miles can only be regarded as a drop in the sea. This Fuguang City is the largest city within tens of thousands of miles. Not only that, Fuguang City is one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland. Five major forces in the eastern mainland, Qingming Sect, Fuguang City, Guanghan Temple, Beichen Palace, and Tianzang Temple. Among the five forces, this Fuguang City is also considered to be a medium existence. Before that, Lin Ying''s ancestor Yuan Ying, his elder brother Yuan Xu, joined Qingming Sect and became one of the twelve sons of Qingming Sect. But the eastern continent is so wide, Qingmingzong and Fuguang City are tens of thousands of miles away. Lin Nan and his family entered Fuguang City and wandered along the bustling streets. "Huh, Baba, look at how many people are surrounded in front?" Suddenly, Lin Momo, who had sharp eyes, pointed to the front and ran past Linger. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing also followed, slowly moving forward. Soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er got into the crowd and saw several monks in the center. "Old man, this is a piece of scrap iron. You even sold Xianbao to us, and even misrepresented us with 200 pieces of Xianjing. Now, hurry back and return Xianjing. We can put you a way of life." Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly saw a middle-aged monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy and shouted at an old man in the early days of the true fairy. "Yes, quickly return Xianjing, take away your broken iron nuggets. You old man do not inquire, we are people of the Chen family, you dare to lie to our Xianjing!" Aside, another monk in the late Zhenxian was also angry. "Two adults, the little old man sold to you just now is a real immortal treasure. That was uploaded by the little old ancestor. How dare you dare to sland your fairy crystal. And... and this iron nugget It''s not the one that Xiao Lao Er sold to you before!" The old man in the early days of the real fairy heard them crying and crying. At this time, the onlookers were also sighing. "Alas, this old man provokes someone who is not good, and provokes the Chen family, I am afraid that if I lost the Xianbao and lost my life!" "Yeah, yeah, the Chen family is one of the ten families of Fuguang City. Who dares to fight against them!" "Alas, poor old man!" Everyone also understood that the real fairy elder should have sold a piece of inferior immortal treasure to the two people in front of him, but then the two of them replaced the immortal treasure with scrap iron, and wanted to change their immortal crystal come back. "Old man, don''t be hard-mouthed. If you don''t return the fairy crystal to us, our young Master Chen Yang is not a mess!" The middle-aged monk in the realm of the real fairy peak said again. "Yes, when Master Chen Yang comes in person, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as taking two hundred pieces of fairy crystals, but I will lose my life!" Another person threatened. "Little old man is suffering, two adults, please forgive me a life! My daughter is still waiting for Xianjing to buy a panacea to save her life!" The old man at the beginning of the true fairy burst into tears. But now, his two hundred fairy crystals can''t be brought out. That was money for his daughter-in-law''s treatment. If you gave these two people and lost the fairy treasure, it would be the death of his daughter-in-law. "It seems that you really don''t know what to do!" Seeing that the elders in the early days of the true fairy refused to take out the fairy crystal, the two true fairy monks immediately snorted. Then, I saw the monk of the pinnacle of the real fairy shot directly, and directly hit the old man of the early real fairy several meters away. Cough! The old man gave a slap, the blood spewed out suddenly, and the whole person was unstable. "Hurry up and hand over the fairy crystal, otherwise the next palm is to kill your dog!" The middle-aged monk at the peak of the true fairy said again. "presumptuous!" At this time, Lin Momo could not stand anymore. The old people are so pitiful But she didn''t expect to meet such a shameless and vicious person. She stood in front of the old man and looked at the two of them with anger. "Little doll, where do you go, or don''t blame me for being merciless!" Middle-aged monk saw Lin Momo''s figure, and immediately screamed. In his view, Lin Momo was just a monk in the early days of the True Immortal. Among the other monks who were onlookers, she did not know how many were stronger than her. They did not dare to come forward. "Humph! You bully the old man, you try again!" Lin Momo was not afraid of the monk of the true fairy peak, and immediately said coldly. "Try it, let you know that the head is not so good!" After that, the monk at the pinnacle of the real fairy suddenly shot forward again, but this time the goal was to shoot the two together with Lin Momo. Chapter 1351： Horrible! What a horror! "It''s over, it''s over, what kind of doll is this, so unaware of life and death!" "Yeah, that''s the Chen family, and who reached the peak of the true fairy, who dares to mess with it! This female doll is only the early days of the true fairy. Although the heart is good, but the strength is too bad!" "Alas, get ahead, it''s a pity that you will be killed if you are so young!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers shook their heads one by one and sighed. In their view, Lin Momo, a monk in the early days of the true fairy, must be ten dead in the hands of the strong man at the peak of the true fairy. At this time, Lin Momo still had a calm look. She saw the other party''s palm slap, not panic and busy, slowly raised her small hand, and greeted her with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom was excited from Lin Momo''s small hand, and instantly enveloped the attack of the middle-aged monk. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the middle-aged monk''s blow was instantly broken. Not only that, Lin Momo''s palm shadow continued to press the middle-aged beautiful monk. "What, this, how is this possible!" "Little girl is not easy!" "Yeah, even the attack of the true fairy peak strongman can be defeated!" A group of onlookers were all amazed. Even the old man in the early days of the true immortal, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Originally he saw Lin Momo coming forward for him, and wanted to stop it. After all, it was not wise for people to provoke Chen''s strong enemy for themselves. But before he could come back, the middle-aged monk of Chen''s family had already attacked, and all his heart was raised. Seeing this scene now, he was relieved. However, Lin Momo''s palm did not dissipate after defeating the opponent''s attack, but attacked the middle-aged monk again. "not good!" At this time, the middle-aged monk of the Chen family felt bad for a while. From the phantom of Lin Momo''s palm, he could feel a terrifying breath, giving him a feeling of facing death. It was a breath of death that could make him feel this way, and only monks who reached the golden fairy realm could do it. But the other party is just a female doll in the early days of a real fairy, how can it be done. But at this time, he was too late to think. escape! This is his only thought. Then, with a flash of his figure, he flew away. Punt! But at this moment, Lin Momo''s palm has been pressed down. Before the middle-aged monk had time to escape, he was directly photographed as blood mist and killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "What happened? Am I blinded!" "It''s so horrible! It''s really horrible! Even the Chen Xian''s true immortal pinnacle powerhouse was killed again!" A group of onlookers were not able to turn around. A girl in the early days of a real fairy, slapping a middle-aged monk at the peak of a real fairy, subverted their imagination. Seeing this scene, the Chen family''s late monk was also pale. "No, this is impossible!" The late monk shook his head, his eyes filled with unbelievable looks. But then, he looked at Lin Momo, his eyes were as if insane, and growled, "It''s over, you are dead, you have angered our Chen family, you are dead!" As he said, the monk in the late Chen family''s late immortals flew away quickly. He is going back to the Chen family, telling the tribe all the things here, and then there must be a strong man to kill Lin Momo. Seeing that the late monks left, the monks who were onlookers did not dare to stop them one by one. This is the person of the Chen family. Who dares to mess with the Chen family, one of the ten major families in Fuguang City! "Little doll, you must run away quickly, but that is the Chen family, you can''t afford it!" "Yeah, yeah, little doll, although your strength is not weak, and it is certainly a peerless genius to reach such a young age. But if the trouble is found by the Chen family, there must be no place to die!" "Now if you hurried away, it''s still too late. The Chen family will be here for a while, I''m afraid I can''t save you!" The group of monks onlookers couldn''t bear to see Lin Momo beheaded by the Chen family, and quickly stepped forward to persuade them. Even the old man in the early days of the real immortals endured serious injuries and came over. "Little doll, little old man, thank you for your help, but now, you still have to run away. Then the Chen family is here, and the little old man bears together, can''t hurt you!" The real fairy said, it seemed to be for Lin Momo knelt down and thanked for the life-saving grace. Lin Momo quickly raised his hand and stopped him, said lightly, "Every Chen family, what''s the matter, old man, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the surrounding monks all took a breath. The little baby''s tone was so great that he said so. Not to mention that she was just a monk in the early days of the true fairy, even if it was a monk of the golden fairy, and even reached the peak of the golden fairy, it was nothing in front of the Chen family! Many people couldn''t help shaking their heads with sighs. They knew that Lin Momo could not be persuaded, but they also saw that the little doll would be beheaded by the Chen family because of his arrogance. What a pity. Lin Momo didn''t care, but took Linger''s hand and returned to Lin Nan. Lin Nan also nodded. He never blamed his daughter''s behavior, but praised it. Later, the four Lin Nan continued to play in the surprise eyes of a group of onlookers. At this time, news also came from the Wu family. "Wu Weichang, these people, not only beheaded several true disciples of the family, but also Brother Wu." At this time, a person from the Wu family in the late Zhenxian held a jade jade in his hand. The jade jade was the image of Lin Nan and others. They did not know what kind of magical power they were performing, and they even imprinted Lin Nan''s beheading of Brother Wu and others. Although the image was a bit blurry, even Lin Nan''s appearance was not clear, but he could clearly distinguish between a man and a woman, and two female dolls. "Immediately ordered to find these four people!" Then Wu Weichang immediately commanded He understood that if he could kill Wu Cheng who reached the early stage of Jinxian, the other party was not just as simple as the early stage of the true fairy. Obviously, the other party concealed cultivation practice. However, no matter who the other party is, if they dare to touch the inferior fairy veins discovered by their Wu family, they will definitely die. But until now, Wu Weichang still can''t understand how the other party took away a fairy vein. That''s the fairy veins, which grew up in heaven and earth. Even if their family found this fairy vein, they could only mine the fairy crystal little by little. Take away a fairy vein directly, I have never heard of it. But soon, this Wu Weichang got the news. Not long ago, four people entered Fuguang City. It is a man and a woman, plus two female dolls. Hearing this news, then Wu Weichang couldn''t hold back anymore, and took several men from the early days of Jinxian together and killed them together. Chapter 1352： You are the first! I will personally funeral for you! "stop!" Just as Lin Nan and his family were playing in Fuguang City, a voice suddenly came from behind him, and then a group of monks immediately surrounded them in the middle. Lin Nan raised his eyes slightly and glanced at the crowd, only to find that he didn''t know a few people at all. "Wu Weichang, the breath is right!" At this time, among the group of people, a monk from the early Golden Immortal walked to Wu Wei, nodded and said. This person is the person who was responsible for investigating the disappearance of Xianmai. Hearing the man''s words, Wu Weichang''s eyes seemed cold. He glanced up and down at Lin Nan, and said quietly, "You killed my Wu disciples? Who else, let''s call them together!" "Disciples of the Wu family?" Hearing the words of Wu Weichang, Lin Nan killed more people, and I couldn''t remember it for a moment. But then he realized that when he killed a group of monks who guarded the immortal vein, he seemed to have heard of some Wu family. "It turns out that they killed them and killed them. They killed a few ants. What a fuss!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Where is that fairy vein now?" When Wu Weichang heard Lin Nan''s words, he almost spit up breathlessly. Those who are the disciples of the Wu family, and among them are Jinxian monks like Wu Cheng. But the most important thing right now is the fairy veins. If the fairy veins can be recaptured, at least the loss of the Wu family can be minimized. "Xianmai? That''s the thing of the heavens and the earth, and the one who has the ability gets it, what matters to you!" Lin Nan''s eyes had already moved away from several people at this time, and he didn''t want to look at it more. "you wanna die!" "Asshole, we are the people of the Wu family! Too wild!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" "Master Wei, let us kill them!" Several of Wu Weichang''s men were suddenly irritated. They looked at Lin Nan and others, and it seemed that a fire of hatred could erupt. "Since you are so deadly, no wonder I am!" At this time, Wu Weichang was already anxious. He immediately waved his hands and let several people kill Lin Nan. At the same time, all the monks in Fuguang City also watched over. "This, isn''t it our Captain of Fuguang City!" "Yes, yes, this is the golden fairy of the Wu family!" "Who is that man, who has provoked Wu Weichang, it really doesn''t know life or death!" At this time, many monks in the crowd recognized Wu Weichang. After all, this person is not only the Wu Xian Jin Xian strong, but also the captain of Fuguang City. In the eyes of these casual practitioners on weekdays, it is really a high presence. On the other hand, Lin Nan''s side is a few monks in the early days of the real immortals, which is really weak. In the snoring of everyone, the early monks of Jin Xian under Wu Weichang had attacked Lin Nan. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The white light mixed with the light of the law of Dao Yun, like a dense cobweb, instantly enveloped Linnan. A breath of murderous Lingling also enveloped the whole sky. Even the monks onlookers could not help but step back a few steps. However, Lin Nan had an indifferent look, and even Liu Ruqing and two daughters beside Lin Nan didn''t take each other''s eyes at all. It wasn''t until those attacks were less than three meters from Lin Nan that Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and slapped it forward with a palm. Buzz! A palm phantom was excited from Lin Nan''s hand, and it instantly covered the sky and covered all the attacks in the blink of an eye. "Humph, I really want to rebel in the early days of the real fairy!" At this time, when Lin Nan shot, a monk in the early days of Jinxian was still sneering. But his voice just fell, and the look on his face suddenly changed. I saw Lin Nan''s palm shot and suddenly dismantled all their attacks. The countless white light that was originally powerful turned into nothingness in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. "What! This, how is this possible!" "This is too evil!" At this time, seeing this scene, almost all the monks were stunned. Especially the few early Jinxian monks who attacked changed their faces. They didn''t expect that such a powerful attack by their own people was defeated by an unknown monk of the early immortal monk. It was really incredible. Even Wu Weichang frowned at this time. But all this did not surprise him, after all, before he had investigated, Lin Nan beheaded the Wu family Wucheng. Able to kill an early monk of Jinxian, a little strength is normal. However, his expression did not have time to slow down. I saw that the palm shot by Lin Nan did not dissipate after defeating the attack of the crowd, but continued to cover the past to several early Jinxian monks. "not good!" "Here, this man is probably better than us!" "Hurry away!" Feeling the powerful power in Lin Nan''s palms, several monks in the early days of the Golden Immortals looked a little horrified, and their figures quickly evaded to the side. But before the figure left their place, Lin Nan''s palm was taken. Punt! I heard a loud noise, and then in the eyes of everyone, several early monks of Golden Immortals were suddenly photographed as a blood mist and fell on the spot. "What! This, this is too ridiculous!" "I''m not mistaken!" "How is it possible, this is incredible!" The monks on the sidelines all opened their mouths at the moment, and their heads were down. What is the case, a monk in the early days of a real fairy, who shot several golden fairy strongmen in one palm, really subverted their imagination. Even Wu Weichang was still stunned at this time, and some were speechless. Just now he thought that Lin Nan''s strength was no problem, but in expectation, Lin Nan did not seem to be stronger than he expected. Although he didn''t expect the early monks of Jinxian to be able to slash Lin Nan, but at least it should be no problem to defeat the other party. But the reality is so far away from imaginationGood! well! " After a few breaths, Wu Weichang finally recovered, he smiled angrily, looking at Lin Nan, his eyes were murderous Ling Ran. "Dare to kill me in front of my Wu Weichang, you are the first! I will personally send you a funeral!" Wu Weichang''s voice rang next to everyone''s ears, he stepped forward step by step, narrowing the distance from Lin Nan. "It''s over, it''s over, Wu Weichang is about to shoot, this man will die!" "Yeah, that''s the Jinxian monk of the Wu family, much stronger than the monks just now!" "Whoever provokes is bad, but whoever provokes the Wu family, this man...oh!" Seeing that Wu Weichang was going to take action in person, the onlookers who had recovered from the surprise also shook their heads one by one and sighed. They knew that Wu Weichang was not an ordinary golden fairy. The man in front of him might be fleeing this time. Chapter 1353： This family is so cool! Uh! When Wu Weichang''s hand turned over, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the long sword appeared, it exhaled a heart-pounding breath, with a powerful Dao Yun light shining on it. "This, this is a top grade immortal treasure!" At this moment, the crowd of monks suddenly exclaimed. The top grade Xianbao, how rare it is, now appears in the hands of Wu Weichang, which really shocked them. "The Wu family is the Wu family, with a wealth of wealth. As one of the top ten families in Fuguang City, it doesn''t matter that Wu Weichang owns the top grade Xianbao!" Several onlookers also nodded and said indifferently. Although Wu Weichang is only in the middle of the Golden Fairy, but he is a member of the Wu family, and taking out the top grade Xianbao can also be accepted by everyone. If it is an ordinary Golden Immortal monk, let alone the top grade Xianbao, even the middle grade Xianbao is shocking enough. Then Wu Weichang held the long sword in his hand and waved it gently. Then, a piece of white light covered Lin Nan. The white light is very huge, like a light curtain, almost illuminating half of the sky, making people dare not look directly. And seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were also shocked. Such a powerful attack, not to mention the enemy, even if it touches a trace, I am afraid that they will be able to kill these casual repairs. Even many of the loose repairs began to retreat backwards again, not daring to get too close. Their eyes also fell on Lin Nan''s family, and they seemed to want to see how this man would be beheaded. At this time, Lin Nan still had a calm look. He didn''t look at Wu Weichang''s attack, but just raised his hand at random and hit a white light in one finger to welcome Wu Weichang''s attack. Seeing Lin Nan''s disdainful appearance, Wu Weichang was naturally angry. His eyes were gloomy, with a fierce meaning. boom! At this moment, Lin Nan''s finger white light collided with Wu Weichang''s light curtain, making a loud noise. In the void, the original huge light curtain seemed to be as vulnerable as a piece of paper, and was directly cut by Lin Nan''s finger, like broken glass, scattered into the void. The white light of Lin Nan''s finger not only did not dissipate, but it was three points faster and shot at Wu Weichang. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned. "What''s the situation?" "Isn''t Wu Weichang not going all out?" "How is this possible, Wu Weichang''s attack cannot be so weak!" They opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in disbelief. That was a monk in the middle of the golden fairy, how could a blow under the blessing of the top grade Xianbao be so easily broken by a monk in the early days of the real fairy But before they had come back, Lin Nan''s finger white light had shot in front of Wu Weichang with a thunderbolt. "Do not!" Feeling Lin Nan''s white finger even contained a breath of terrifying terror, Wu Weichang, like seeing the **** of death, made a snarling roar. Poof! But then, before he had time to react, he was suddenly penetrated by the white light. Originally a middle-aged monk of Jinxian, not to mention that his body was pierced, even if half of his body was gone, he would not be killed. But now, the breath in Wu Weichang''s body disappeared in a flash, and lost his vitality on the spot. thump! Wu Weichang lost his eyes, and the whole body fell backwards, fell to the ground with a thump, and then turned into a dust like a paper dust, and instantly dissipated into a dust. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. One finger, beheaded Lin Nan Wu Weichang! What a supernatural power this is! The eyes of everyone fell on Lin Nan, and at this moment they had to look at Lin Nan again. In front of him, there was only a man with real breath in the early days of the real fairy, which was really scary and unexpected. "Well, who is this man?" "Don''t know, never seen it." "How could a true monk be so powerful!" There was a lot of talk in the crowd. By this time, Lin Nan had already ended. He turned around and came to Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, said indifferently, "Come on, let''s continue to play!" In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s family continued to hang out as if nothing happened. And what happened just now seems insignificant to Lin Nan. "It''s over, the man killed the Wu family, and he hasn''t fled now, I''m afraid his life will be soon!" At this moment, suddenly a free comprehension of a real fairy screamed. "Yeah, but here is Fuguang City. The Wu family is one of the ten families of Fuguang City. This man''s family is done!" "Alas, if I run now, I am afraid that I may not be able to escape from the Wu family!" Most loose repairs are constantly sighing. Lin Nan''s strength really shocked them, and even be able to kill Wu Weichang in the middle of Jinxian. But in their eyes, Lin Nan and the Wu family still had a big gap. The Wu Family is a giant in Fuguang City. "Oh, I remembered it!" At this moment, suddenly a monk at the pinnacle of the real fairy slapped his head, a little suddenly realized. "what happened?" The monk beside asked quickly. "Then... that little girl, really offended the female doll of the Chen family before!" The scene that the monk at the peak of the real fairy suddenly saw was said. Before, he saw Lin Momo save an old man with his own eyes, but he also beheaded a monk of the Chen family. hiss! After listening to the words of the monk of the true fairy peak, everyone else took a breath. "This family is too troublesome! The father provokes the Wu family, one of the top ten families in Fuguang City, and the daughter provokes the Chen family, one of the top ten families. This is really death!" "Ah, it seems that the family is so cold!" "It''s not saved, it''s not saved, don''t say you don''t run away now, even if you run away, you can''t escape the chase of the two big families!" For a while, those onlookers shook their heads and sighed, and no longer had any hope for Lin Nan''s survival. At this time, the Chen family monk who fled from Lin Momo also returned to the Chen family. "Master Chen Yang, then... the old man was rescued. Not only did we not return to Xianjing, but we were also killed by the other party!" The monk knelt in front of a teenager looked weeping. "What! Someone dares to save the old man?" Chen Yang''s face was a bit gloomy when he heard the monk''s words. He didn''t care too much about the two hundred immortals, but he was always arrogant and arrogant, looking for the old man who only accused him of selling fake immortals. But now, there are people who dare to offend Chen''s family for the old man, which is really surprising. "Who the **** is it that I didn''t take Chen Yang into my eyes!" Chen Yang''s eyes were a bit gloomy, and he looked at the monk and asked. "Yes... a female doll!" The monk replied quickly, adding fuel and vinegar to the situation at that time. "A little doll, I dare to ignore Chen Yang and go, Ben Shao will kill him!" Chen Yang snorted and left the Chen''s mansion with the monk. Chapter 1354： The power of 1 palm, shock! At the same time, the Wu family also received news that Wu Weichang was beheaded. "Bold and arrogant, dare to assassinate me Wu family in this Fuguang city! Who is it, who is it, find out for the old man!" In the Wu Family Debating Hall, a majestic old man yelled and said to the crowd. "Clan Uncle, said to be an unfamiliar man, only the breath of the true fairy at the beginning, it should be hidden breath!" A Wu family member immediately reported. "Do you know where that person is now?" The old man, known as the uncle ancestor, asked again in a cold voice. "Still in Fuguang City, someone has been sent to follow, they can''t run!" The Wu family quickly answered. "Okay, the old man will behead him!" Wu Family Uncle Zu said suddenly. After he finished speaking, he took several Wuxian Jinxian monks and flew in the direction of Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan and his family were happily hanging out. Lin Momo was holding a few toys he had just bought, and he was having fun with Linger. "It''s them!" At this moment, a sudden anger came, and then, a teenager appeared in front of Lin Nan and others. "Master, this is the female doll. She killed the Chen family and saved the old man!" A monk pointed to Lin Momo and others in front of Chen Yang. Then Chen Yang glanced at Lin Momo and found that the female doll in front of him had only the breath of the true fairy at the beginning. But immediately, he also thought that the other party was likely to be a hidden breath, otherwise it would not be possible to kill the Chen monk who was the true fairy peak. "Little doll, you have made a big disaster, do you know?" Chen Yang looked at Lin Momo and said coldly. "Isn''t it just squeezing an ant! What a terrible disaster, it''s just nonsense!" Lin Momo glanced at Chen Yang, his tone full of disdain. "That''s my Chen family!" When Chen Yang heard Lin Momo''s words, his tone became somber. For ordinary monks, Chen Yang does not mind even if the other party calls them ants. But that''s the Chen family, can anyone else scorn it at will. "What about the Chen family, even the entire Chen family, in my eyes, are nothing more than ants!" At this time, Lin Nan walked to Lin Momo and looked at Chen Yang. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Chen Yang was also surprised. It was the first time in this Fuguang city that someone dared not to take Chen''s eyes into consideration. You should know that the Chen family is one of the top ten families in Fuguang City. Compared with some ancestors outside, the Chen family is not successful. After all, the entire Fuguang City is one of the five major forces in the Eastern Wasteland. And the man in front of him dared to speak so badly, saying that the Chen family was just ants in his eyes. What a madness! "presumptuous!" The monk beside Chen Yang suddenly snorted. "The courage is not small, you are the father of this baby doll! In that case, then the debt she owes, you can take your life to pay it!" At this moment, Chen Yang was irritated. He looked at Lin Nan, his anger burning in his eyes. Then, he turned his hand over, and a Xianbao Pufan appeared in his hand. At the same time, he also exhaled a strong breath. "Late Jinxian!" At this time, the movements here have attracted some onlookers and felt the breath of Chen Yang. A onlooker also exclaimed. The late Jinxian monk, and still so young, is placed in the entire Fuguang City and is also extremely rare. "Is this the genius of the Chen family?" Some people looked at Chen Yang and wondered. "Yes, this is Chen Yang of the Chen family. It is said to be the second master of the younger generation of the Chen family. But this person has always been arrogant and arrogant. In the entire Fuguang city, few people dare to mess with it! A monk said quickly. "It''s over, it''s over, how could these people provoke Chen Yang. I''m afraid it will be dead now!" "Yeah, not to mention Chen Yang''s status among the younger generation of the Chen family. Even if the Chen family is an ordinary monk, no one can provoke them! "Ah, this family really knows nothing about life or death. Keep a low profile in this Fuguang city!" All the monks looked at Lin Nan''s family, they were all sorry and shook their heads. After all, the Linnan family is in their eyes only the early monks of the true fairy, and the other party is the late Jinxian monks of the Chen family. I am afraid that with a slap, Lin Nan and others can all be killed. Although Chen Yang was always arrogant, he was not a fool. Since the other party can kill the monk of the true fairy peak, its real cultivation may not be too low. So he sacrificed the Xianbao as soon as he shot. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the Xianbao Pufan in Chen Yang''s hand, and a powerful hurricane suddenly shot out from the Pufan. The hurricane was like pushing mountains down into the sea, exuding a heart-pounding breath, and immediately enveloped Lin Nan. "This, this is Hurricane Xiangang!" Feeling the intensity of the hurricane, the onlookers were also shocked. Hurricane Xiangang can be described as extremely powerful, and even legends can blow monks in the real fairy realm directly into a pile of bones. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. In the face of the extremely powerful Hurricane Xiangang, he just raised his hand and slammed it out. call! An equally powerful and incredible hurricane was lifted from Lin Nan''s hands and greeted Chen Yang''s attack. Chen Yang saw this scene, but there was a sneer on his face. His Xiangang hurricane, placed in the entire heaven of heaven, can be regarded as the existence of the top ten. It''s just that he only cultivates to the first level now, and can''t exert his full power. Otherwise, blowing a city into powder is no longer a talk. But even this is not something that the other party can resist at will. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s palm collided with Hurricane Xiangang, making a loud noise. The hurricane Xiangang was so powerful that it suddenly turned into a breeze and was blown away in an instant. "How can this be!" Seeing this scene, Chen Yang''s face also changed. This somewhat subverted his imagination. How can the other party''s random palm blow away their Xiangang Hurricane, this is the top ten storm magic technique! But he hadn''t waited for him to come back, and Lin Nan''s applause had arrived in front of him. Feeling a palpitation on Lin Nan''s palm wind, it seemed to be the voice of the avenue, and his face changed drastically again. "Do not!" Chen Yang gave a roar, and then his figure was about to flee far away. Punt! But before he could move his body, he had already been shot by Lin Nan. I saw that Chen Yang, who was originally arrogant, was still stunned on the spot, but suddenly turned into a blood mist and died on the spot. The monk who came with him was also photographed as a blood mist and died. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Chapter 1355： 1 group of ants, its too annoying! "This, how is this possible!" "This is Chen Yang of the Chen family, just killed like this?" "It''s over, it''s breaking the sky!" Everyone panicked. They looked at Lin Nan as if to see the dead. That was the second master of the younger generation of the Chen family. It was just killed. The entire Chen family must not endure with you. At this time, Lin Nan clapped his hands easily, did not even watch the crowd, and continued to hang out with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. But just before they walked out a few steps, a huge coercion suddenly shrouded in. Buzz! The huge coercion shrouded everyone, and all the monks who were watching were surprised. "what''s the situation?" "Someone is coming!" "And there are a lot of people coming!" In the discussion of the crowd, more than a dozen monks suddenly came to the crowd. Headed by an old man, he exudes a strong breath and has reached the peak of the golden fairy. Beside him, all were Jinxian monks, each of them was a little scared of those onlookers who were scattered. "This, this is the strong of the Wu family!" "I don''t know what Wu Jiaqiang is here for?" "Look, it seems that the group of Wu family monks'' goal seems to be the man''s family!" At this time, the onlookers all saw the Wu family monks staring at the Linnan family. "The uncle ancestors are these people!" A Jinxian monk pointed to the Linnan family and said to the Wu family uncle. "Go, kill them!" After listening to the uncle of the Wu family, his expression remained the same, but a lightly written sentence decided the life and death of the Linnan family. Then, at the order of the Wu family uncle, the group of Jinxian monks immediately surrounded the Linnan family in the center. Lin Nan raised his eyes slowly at this moment, frowning slightly. "It seems that I haven''t killed for too long, this fairyland has forgotten my existence!" Recently, Lin Nan feels so annoyed that these flies and ants are so endless. "Boy, you killed my Wu family, and now take the life of your family to pay tribute!" A Jinxian mid-level monk yelled at Lin Nan, and at the same time a white light was stimulated from the Xian Bao in his hand, attacking Lin Nan. At the same time, other Jinxian monks also shot to Lin Nan one by one, and the Tao contained the white light of Dao Yun''s dharma, like an intertwined cobweb, covering the Lin Nan family. Lin Nan saw this scene, but his expression was indifferent. Only this time, he frowned a little, and said a little impatiently, "A group of ants, it''s so annoying!" After finishing the speech, Lin Nan didn''t wait for the attack of those Jinxian monks to come. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom, suddenly shrouded in the entire sky, as if torn the void, with a breath of swallowing the sky, covering the group of Wu Family of Golden Immortals. "What! So powerful!" "This, how is this possible!" "No, rewind, we are not opponents!" Several Jinxian monks were stunned at the moment. They didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so powerful as soon as he shot it, which made their hearts jump out of their chests. A few people did not dare to be indifferent, and waited for Lin Nans attack to cover it, they moved their bodies and tried to escape to a distance. Such a horrible attack is definitely not something that they can take over in the early and middle stages of the Golden Immortals. Perhaps, only Jinxian Pinnacle monks like Uncle Zu can barely fight! Fear grew in everyone''s heart. But just as everyone was about to flee, Lin Nan''s palm phantom landed at an incredible speed. Punt! In the eyes of the group of onlookers, I saw that the Wujia Jinxian strongmen had just besieged Lin Nan, and were shocked to death by the other party''s palm. Then the huge palm shadow fell and made a loud noise. Then, the bodies of more than ten Jinxian monks suddenly turned into a blood mist. "This, how is this possible!" "This man, what magical power that was just now, it was terrifying!" "My God, more than ten Wu Family Golden Immortals, all destroyed!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked. Their mouths are so big that they can almost cram a few eggs. At the same time, the eyes of the Wu family''s uncle ancestors were also condensed. Just now, he felt that Lin Nan''s palm was powerful, and he wanted to help him, but he was too late. He could only watch a group of Jinxian tribes being shot to death. "court death!" At this time, the uncle of that tribe was also angry. That was more than a dozen Jinxian tribes from the Wu family and the mainstay of the Wu family. But now, the man in front of him is shot dead. In this case, I am afraid that the middle strength of the Wu family has lost a third. You should know that the Wu family can become one of the top ten families in Fuguang City, which not only depends on the cutting-edge combat power, but also requires many middle-level golden fairy powers and countless bottom true fairy backs. Only in this way, forming a cyclic whole, can the whole Wu family run. But now, Lin Nan has shot the middle class of Wu''s family dead by a third, which is really hateful. Such hatred is absolutely endless. And this time it was his uncle ancestor who led the people to come and died so many Jinxian tribes at once, he also had an inescapable responsibility. After the uncle ancestor of the Wu family at the peak of Jinxian angered, he immediately patted out with a palm, as if to shoot Lin Nan to death. Buzz! On his palm, the waves of Dao Yun were more than ten times stronger than those of the Golden Immortal monks before. The terrifying atmosphere shocked all the monks onlookers. "Strong, it is too strong!" "Is this the power of Jinxian Peak Monk! It''s really shocking!" "That man may be dead this time!" Everyone was shocked in their hearts, and also felt sorry for Lin Nan''s ending. But at this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his gaze. His finger that had just been retracted moved forward again. Boom! A seemingly plain white light suddenly rushed out, and there was a layer of avenue sound faintly on the white light. However, those who watched the monks didn''t feel too domineering. After all, Lin Nan''s attack was not on them. But the Wu family clan uncle is different. Just after Lin Nan''s finger lit a white light, his eyes suddenly froze. Then, as if he saw a peerless beast, he showed an incredible look. "This, this is the breath of the road!" Almost roaring out Then the Wu family uncle ancestry suddenly paled. At this time, he could not care to see if his blow would cause Lin Nan any results. He had only one idea, that is, escape! Avenue breath, what a terrible existence that is. You know, even when they are like the Golden Fairy Crossing the Immortal Tribulation, they are only contaminated with a breath of Avenue, so that they can let them die for a lifetime. But now, in the other party''s white light, the avenue is so powerful that it can emit the sound of the avenue, what a horror! puff! But just when the uncle of the Wu family was about to flee, he suddenly felt a shock and then lost consciousness. In the eyes of others, this monk at the peak state of Jinxian, under Lin Nan''s finger, turned into nothingness directly. The monk at the peak of the immortal Jinxian was killed with one finger! Chapter 1356： Such an arrogance, I really find myself dead! "This, how is this possible!" "I wouldn''t be wrong! That''s the golden fairy! Just killed like this?" "It''s over, it''s over, I am afraid that Fuguang City will change!" A group of onlookers were stunned at this time. They were unbelievable. Lin Nan alone beheaded so many golden fairy strongmen. And this is still the Wu family. You know, the Wu family is one of the top ten families in Fuguang City! But at this time Lin Nan was indifferent, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, and gradually went to the distance. Fuguang City is one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field, and it is naturally huge. The news that Lin Nan beheaded the Wu family monks here, except that it soon spread to the Wu family, did not cause much fluctuation in the entire Fuguang city. After all, in the entire Fuguang city, I dont know how many battles there are every day. There are countless dead monks. Only the monks beheaded by Lin Nan are special. "Baba, where are we going next?" At this time, Lin Momo, holding Lin Nan''s hand, looked up and asked Lin Nan. They came to Fuguang City as a family to visit some streets, but it is impossible to go shopping all day long. "So, let''s find a place first!" Lin Nan thought for a moment. This Fuguang City is not too small. Find a place in Fuguang City and stay for ten days and a half months, so that your daughter can have fun. "Okay, okay, Baba, we are looking for a big house!" When Linger heard Lin Nan''s words, he clapped his hands and yelled. "Well, it must be comfortable enough!" Liu Ruqing also nodded. They still care about their residence. Lin Nan also released his thoughts and enveloped the entire Fuguang City. However, as a Heavenly Emperor, Shen Nian was extremely powerful, even if it covered the entire Fuguang City, he did not let other monks have any awareness. Compared with Lin Nan''s divine thoughts, this vast Fuguang city is somewhat worth mentioning. Soon, Lin Nan found several places in Fuguang City. Subsequently, he took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to the big houses. However, there are some regrets that several of the houses that Lin Nan looked at already had owners and could not be sold. "Baba, isn''t there a place that belongs to us?" After walking a few places, they were unable to settle down. Lin Momo was a little angry and pouted. "Yeah, Baba, why don''t we just pick a place!" Linger on the side was also somewhat discouraged. "How can I choose anything!" Lin Nan shook his head, but then he said, "Since there is nowhere else, then Baba will build a mansion by himself!" After that, Lin Nan took the family to the best open space in the whole Fuguang city. I saw him wave his hand, and the laws of the road condensed. The original empty space suddenly seemed to be turned upside down, and a huge shake occurred. After a while, mountains and rivers gradually appeared, and even some saplings had grown into towering trees. Then, a mansion rises out of thin air, covering an area of ??tens of acres, plus hundreds of acres. "Wow, so beautiful, Baba, Momo likes it!" Seeing the beautiful mansion appear, Lin Momo also clapped his hands, excited. Linger on the side was full of joy. "Bold! What are you doing here!" But at this moment, suddenly a voice came from behind them. Lin Nan and others turned around, but saw several monks in the real fairyland, yelling at them. "This is the place of the Han family, one of the top ten families in Fuguang City. You idlers are not happy!" A monk at the peak of the true fairy immediately pointed at Lin Nan and shouted angrily. "Han family?" Lin Nan frowned, and he had just checked and found that there were no people within a few miles. At this time, some people jumped out and said that it was Han''s territory. "Yes, does the Han family know! The top ten families of Fuguang City! If you are not interested, I am afraid there will be no good fruit to eat!" The head monk of the True Immortal Peak said with a sneer. "In this case, then you let the people of the Han family come over and talk to me!" Lin Nan said lightly. He built a mansion here, not to mention the land of the Han family, even the emperor Laozi had to live for him. It''s just that he''s not quite an unreasonable person. If it''s really the land of the Han family, it''s a big deal. "Unpretentious, Master Han, but you can see this kind of things! Now hurry up!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the head of the True Immortal Peak monk''s face sank, and he yelled again. "Yes, hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame us!" The other True Immortal monks on the side also scolded again and again. After all, in their view, Lin Nan and others were just monks in the early days of the true fairy, and these people were in the middle and late stages of the true fairy, and even the strongest had reached the peak state of the true fairy. "On your few ants?" At this time, Lin Nan''s face was also somewhat unpleasant, looking at several people and said coldly. "What? The ants!" "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "I really don''t know what life or death! If so, then I will kill you first!" Everyone''s face changed when he heard Lin Nan''s words. One of the monks in the middle of the real fairy suddenly waved the fairy treasure in his hand and killed Lin Nan. Uh! A white light rushed out of the inferior immortal treasure in his hand, and turned into a white dragon, hovering in the air, sending out a dragon chant. Then, the white dragon raised his head and rushed to Lin Nan. On the white dragon, there was a line of law and law, and Ling''s breath was chilling. "The old man''s mana has improved a lot. I am afraid that this man will be able to directly kill the man in this blow!" Seeing that the mid-century monk took action, the monk headed by the real-mother peak realm also nodded and said to himself. The tone was full of admiration. "Yes, just with this blow, it can be seen that the old five is not far from the late Zhenxian!" Aside, a monk in the late real fairy nodded. The monk, who is called the old five, heard the words of the two at this time Especially the praise of the monk of the true fairy peak, his face was also proud. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. But in his eyes, there was a trace of coldness. "This kid wouldn''t be scared!" Seeing Lin Nan didn''t move, a monk sneered suddenly. "The monks in the early days of the true immortal dare to be so arrogant, they really find themselves dead!" "Yes, no one blames anyone even if they die!" Everyone is not optimistic about Lin Nan, looking at him one by one, seems to be waiting to see how he was beheaded by the mid-central monk. But when the white dragon was less than three meters from Linnan, Linnan finally moved. I saw him suddenly raise his eyes, his eyes suddenly shot a golden light. Chapter 1357： How could it be so strong! He is by no means the beginning of a real fairy! Buzz! As soon as the golden light in Lin Nan''s eyes erupted, there was a throbbing tremor, which seemed to kill the whole sky. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that golden light directly tore the white dragon in front of Lin Nan. expensive! Bai Long screamed, and then suddenly turned into nothingness, disappeared in a blink of an eye. "This" Seeing this scene, several people were also a little surprised. It seems that Lin Nan''s behavior was somewhat unexpected. After all, Lin Nan used only one glance to defeat the attack of the mid-century monk, which was really incredible. However, at this time, the golden eyes shot by Lin Nan did not dissipate, but shot directly towards the monks in the mid-real realm. Whoosh! The gaze was extremely fast, and came to the middle monk of the real fairy with a thunderous speed. "What! This... no!" The monk in the real mid-real world was still in amazement, Lin Nan''s eyes had already fallen on him. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, I saw the mid-century monk suddenly pierced, shot through the spot, the whole body, from the chest, you can see a huge hole through the chest and back. thump! The monk in the middle of the real fairy suddenly thumped down on the ground and lost his breath. Under normal circumstances, let alone a mid-real monk, even in the early days of the real immortality, even if you lose half of your body, you can''t be killed directly. Reaching the real fairy realm has already entered the level of immortality. As long as the Yuanshen is not destroyed, it can even be reborn. But now... hiss! Seeing this scene, the monks took a breath of air, looking at Lin Nan with a horrified look in their eyes. "Everyone, this kid has some evil doors!" At this moment, the monk headed by the true fairy peak realm frowned tightly, looked at Lin Nan, and said to everyone. "Youngest, you go and kill him!" After a while, the head monk of the True Fairy Peak said to a monk of the late True Fairy beside him. "Yes, boss!" Hearing the true monk peak monk, the late monk nodded. His eyes turned to Lin Nan, and his hand turned over, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand, which was also the inferior treasure. However, this piece of inferior immortal treasure is obviously stronger than the inferior immortal treasure in the hands of the former middle immortal monks, and the breath above is also stronger. "Boy, we did despise you just now, but today you killed our fifth son, you will definitely die!" The monks in the late Zhenxian looked at Lin Nan and said sullenly. "So much nonsense!" Lin Nan said lightly, and then didn''t even look at the monks in the late Zhenxian period. "court death!" Seeing Lin Nan''s so contemptuous look, the monks in the late real fairy were also angry. Although Lin Nan''s performance was somewhat unexpected, but only the monk in the middle of the real fairy was hit by Lin Nan''s eyes. Others did not know how Lin Nan killed him. So now, the monks in the later days of the Immortal have also guessed whether the old five was just attacked by this kid. Uh! Thinking of this, the monks in the later period of the real fairy no longer hesitated, directly waved the long sword in their hands, and immediately split the sword out. A white light suddenly inspired from his fairy sword. Then, I saw that the white light flew into the air and turned into a white dragon, which was twice as large as the white dragon of the middle monk. expensive! The white dragon looked up at the sky and gave a long yell, and the sound shook the sky, making everyone feel a wave of fluctuations. The Bailong exudes a strong breath, and the Dao Yun Famang is even worse. Seeing this scene, even the monk of the true fairy peak nodded. "The strength of this third boy is more than ten times stronger than that of the fifth boy!" "That is, the third brother has reached the realm of the late real fairy, except for you and the second brother, who is the opponent of the third brother!" A monk nodded quickly in response. The white dragon hovering in mid-air suddenly rushed to Lin Nan under the command of the late monks. At this time, Lin Nan was still a light look. When the white dragon was not far from himself, he slowly raised a hand. With a palm, patted forward. Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and covered the whole sky as soon as it appeared, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, pressing it towards the white dragon. hiss! Seeing this scene, several other monks were stunned. "This, this is the monk in the early days of the real fairy?" "How could it be so strong! He is by no means the beginning of a real fairy!" "Who is this kid?" At this time, everyone has doubts. They also found that Lin Nan was definitely not a monk in the early days of true immortality. In the early days of Zhenxian, how could such a powerful attack be performed. Punt! But at this moment, the huge white dragon was suddenly shot into powder by Lin Nan. At the same time, Lin Nan''s palm phantom not only did not dissipate, but covered the monk of the late true fairy. "No, the third boy is coming back!" Seeing this scene, the head monk of the True Immortal Peak also shouted. Of course, at that time, the eyes of the monks in the late Zhenxian period were also fixed. When Lin Nan''s palm phantom smashed his white dragon, he felt a murmur in his heart, and the secret road was not good. When he heard the words of the monk Zhenxian Peak, he quickly backed away, and the whole figure turned into a white light. Although he is fast, Lin Nan''s attack is faster. Punt! Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge palm phantom was already pressed on the late monk. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the monks of the late Zhenxian were shot into blood mist by the palm of their hands, and fell on the spot. "The third boy!" "Third Brother!" Seeing this scene, the group of monks exclaimed, stunned, cracked. And after a palm shoot of the late monk of the late Immortal, Lin Nan slowly raised his head and glanced at everyone, and then said lightly, "Why? Who else does not agree?" "Arrogance!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" "act recklessly!" At this moment, the group of true immortal monks all looked at Lin Nan with a deep hatred and angered. Especially the monk at the pinnacle of the real fairy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ at the moment, his eyes are somewhat red. In front of him, only a moment later, his two brothers were killed, which made his face disappear. "Everyone goes together, I don''t believe it, I can''t kill him yet!" The monk of the real fairy peak said suddenly. "Yes!" The others immediately responded. Then, each true fairy monk took out a fairy treasure, and a series of laws and regulations shot out from their fairy treasure, like a dense spider web, enveloped Lin Nan''s family. Buzz! At this time, the entire mansion was almost overwhelmed by the dense law of Dao Yun, as if it were dim and dark. In the eyes of everyone, under this blow, not only the man in front of him, but also his family, will be bombarded into scum. Chapter 1358： Wu Zhanxiong, have something to ask for! "Really annoying flies!" At this time Lin Nan''s eyes swept across the crowd and spit out a word. Then, he saw his big shot, and once again a slam shot from his hand. Buzz! The huge palm phantom was twice as large as before, covering the whole sky and covering the entire sky. A gruesome avenue of breath on the palm of his hand burst out, rumbling, as if the avenue was singing. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the dense web of law and law spider web suddenly shattered, as if it was torn by an invisible big hand. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "No, run away!" "what!" With Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom covering, the group of true fairy monks suddenly roared in horror. But then, everything fell into silence, no more sound. The group of true immortal monks were all photographed by Lin Nan as blood mist and fell on the spot. Shooting these monks to death, Lin Nan waved his hands indifferently and said to Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, "Go, let''s go home!" With that said, he strode up and walked into the mansion just built. Liu Ruqing and her two daughters quickly followed. As soon as he entered the mansion, Liu Ruqing and his two daughters felt a majestic spirit. "This" The three girls were a little surprised. The spirit of the fairy in this mansion is very rich, which is of great benefit to their cultivation. It''s just that they were a little surprised. Before, it was just a beautiful open land, how could it be so effective. "Baba, why is the fairy spirit here so rich?" Lin Momo couldn''t bear it, and asked curiously. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, both Liu Ruqing and Ling''er also opened their eyes and looked at Lin Nan, waiting for his answer. "Haha, this is the best place in Fuguang City! There is a fairy vein under the ground!" Lin Nan said with a smile. Originally, the large houses he looked for previously were also good. But they were so wrong that they found this place, and Lin Nan also found a fairy vein under the ground. This can be said to have lost sesame seeds and picked up the watermelon. "Really, great." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the three girls were very excited, and Lin Momo jumped up with a clapping hand. "By the way, Baba, what grade is the fairy vein under the ground?" Linger on the side also asked curiously. "Top grade fairy veins!" Lin Nan said lightly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the three girls all took a breath. They had just encountered an inferior fairy vein before. In that way, the monks of the Wu family felt very precious. But now, compared with this top-grade fairy vein, that bottom-grade fairy vein is not enough to see. After all, the inferior Xianbao, even if it is intact, is only worth a million Xianjing. The Zhongpin Xianbao can be worth 10 million Xianjing. As for the top grade fairy veins, it may even reach hundreds of millions of fairy crystals! What is the concept of hundreds of millions of immortal crystals? You should know that the general respected immortal treasure is only one million immortal crystals. As for Ten Thousand Immortals, it is estimated that Emperor Pinxian Bao can be purchased. On top of Emperor Pinxian Bao, Lin Nan didn''t tell them that the three girls didn''t know if there were any more expensive treasures. But anyway, this time I was able to pick up the top grade fairy veins, and used this as the foundation to build the mansion. In the future, they will practice here. Perhaps it won''t take long before they can be promoted to the middle or even later period of Jinxian. Back in his mansion, Lin Momo and Ling''er each chose their favorite room as their boudoir. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing also chose a large room as their master bedroom. Later, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing worked together to prepare a generous dinner for the family. ... At the same time, in the Wu Family Mansion. "What! Even the uncle ancestors have fallen?" In the deliberative hall, a monk at the peak of the golden fairy sat on the head, looking at the disciples below, with an unbelievable look on his face. Uncle Zu is one of the only surviving fruits of the previous generation of the Wu family. Its strength has reached the peak of the golden fairy. It was even beheaded in this Fuguang city. This really shocked the entire Wu family. First of all, the disciples of the Wu family, then the Wu Weichang, and then the uncle of the Wu family, and the Wu family also lost an inferior immortal vein. All this is intolerable for the Wu family, which is one of the ten families of Fuguang City. But the monk at the peak of the golden fairy was not impulsive at this time. As the contemporary head of the Wu family, he knew that even the uncle ancestors of the clan were beheaded by the other party. Even if he came forward again, he might not be his opponent. Now, among the entire Wu family, the strongest is only the Jinxian Peak Monk. "Has that person''s details verified?" After a while, Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, asked Shen Shen again. "Return to the head of the family, those people suddenly appeared in Fuguang City, the origin is unknown!" "The origin is unknown? What is the realm of strength?" Wu Zhanxiong was a little angry when he heard the four characters of unknown origin, but he continued to ask calmly. "No, I don''t know!" The tribe continued below. "waste!" Punt! Wu Zhanxiong suddenly became angry, stood up, and shot the tribe directly to death with a palm. Then, his eyes glanced around the crowd and said in a cold voice, "Go and check immediately, even if you turn Fuguang City over, you must check the details of the man!" "Yes!" Hearing what the owner said, the Wu family did not dare to neglect, and answered quickly. Subsequently, Wu Zhanxiong''s figure flashed and left the Senate. Wu Family, as one of the top ten families of Fuguang City, its peak strength is naturally more than the peak of Jinxian. There must be ancestors in the family who have reached the state of immortal king. However, the ancestor did not show up easily, and he was closed during the weekdays, unless the family had a crisis of genocide. But this time, it was about Wu Jiayan''s face, and it involved an inferior vein. Wu Zhanxiong had no choice but to ask his ancestors to go out. "Ancestor!" A stone outdoor Wu Zhanxiong shouted loudly. This is the closed room of an ancestor of the Wu family, named Wu Hou. As for whether Wu Hou is his real name, few people in the Wu family now know. I only know that this ancestor was originally named as a prince, and later called Wuhou. This Wuhou is also the last ancestor of the entire Wu family to reach the realm of fairy king in nearly 100,000 years. "Ancestor Wu Hou, I am Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the contemporary Wu family. I have something to ask for!" Seeing that the door of the stone room did not open, Wu Zhanxiong shouted again. Creak! After half a cup of tea, the huge stone door made a creak, as if it had not been opened for 100,000 years. The stone door moved, and the dust and debris on it kept flying. And Wu Zhanxiong who saw this scene also showed a smile on his face. Wu Hou''s ancestors went out. This time, he will surely be able to recapture everything Wu family lost. Chapter 1359： How is this possible! At this time, in addition to the Wu family, the Chen family was also shocked. In the meeting room. "Who? Who killed my Chen Qiliner?" The head of the Chen family sat on the head, glaring at the group of Chen family members below. Although Chen Yang is the second master of the younger generation of the Chen family, his youth is 30 years younger than the first master of the younger generation. It can be said that the talent of Chen Yang is definitely the highest among the younger generation of the Chen family. Even if it is placed in the centuries-old history of the Chen family, its talent is definitely ranked first. But now, it was actually beheaded in this Fuguang City. "Is it another family?" Suddenly a tribe guessed. "Impossible! Although my Chen family can only be in the middle of the top ten families in Fuguang City, the entire top ten families have unwritten rules, and they cannot kill the younger generation of genius disciples of the other family!" Someone retorted suddenly. "Yes, if you can kill each other''s young geniuses, who would dare to let the young disciples out of the top ten families of Fuguang City! Everyone will be in danger!" The other Chen family members nodded again and again. The struggle of the younger generation can only be resolved by the younger generation. If you let the strong in the family take action, it will disrupt the entire order, and then any young genius of the family may be beheaded. This is absolutely not allowed by any family. "Go check and find out immediately!" The head of the Chen family was somber, and at this time he had a strong murderous intention in his eyes. If we find out who it is, no matter how strong the opponent is, their Chen family is one of the top ten families in Fuguang City. "Yes, the owner!" Hearing the words of the head of the Chen family, those Chen family members immediately took their orders. But at this time, the Linnan family was happy and happy in Fuguang City''s mansion. As for everything that happened outside, Lin Nan was too lazy to manage. If he is willing to investigate, as long as he releases his mind, not to mention the Fuguang City, even if the scope is expanded by a hundredfold and a thousandfold, he will not be able to escape his coverage. However, the entire Fuguang City in Lin Nan''s eyes is nothing more than a grain of dust. The top ten families are just ants. However, Lin Nan''s mansion appeared, and finally some people were alerted. On this day, several true immortal monks came to Linnan''s mansion, led by a middle-aged monk who reached the early stage of Jinxian. Buzz! The middle-aged monk in the early Jinxian period had not yet reached the Linnan mansion, so he released his thoughts and investigated. However, in his mind, Lin Nan''s entire mansion was surrounded by a cloud of mist, as if he had fallen into the air, and could not see clearly. "This, how is this possible!" The monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortal were also stunned for a while. You know, he didnt look at it with his eyes, but he used his mind to detect it, and he could not see through the situation in the other mansion. However, the Jinxian monk did not dare to be arrogant. He took several true monk monks to land in front of Linnan Mansion. "Hanjia Jinxian Hancheng came to meet seniors!" The monk of the early Jinxian was outside the mansion and said aloud. Creak! The gate of Lin Nans mansion suddenly opened, and then a voice came from inside, "Why is the person coming?" "Senior, this is the range of our Han family. The junior is just as usual, and suddenly found an extra mansion, so I came to ask." The early Jinxian monk was respectful, but he was puzzled. He looked up into the mansion, but he saw a man sitting in the mansion''s courtyard, looking young. That man is naturally Lin Nan. At this time, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters were closed and practicing. After all, the spirit of the fairy in this mansion is very strong, and the three girls do not want to waste time. When Lin Nan heard the words of the early monk of Jinxian, he also stood up and walked out of the mansion to the crowd. "It turns out that you really belong to the Han family. Say, how many fairy crystals do you want, I bought this place!" Lin Nan said lightly. But those people raised their eyes to see Lin Nan, but found that the man in front of him turned out to be an early cultivation practice. "You? I wonder if the predecessors in this mansion are there?" The monk at the beginning of the Golden Fairy glanced at Lin Nan, then asked again. In his view, Lin Nan was just a servant in this mansion, and he was looking for the predecessor who built the mansion. After all, the mansion can be built so gloriously that even his mind can not be easily detected. It is definitely not what the early monks of the real fairy can do. "I am the owner of this mansion!" Lin Nan then said lightly. "what!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks one by one couldn''t believe it. Especially the early monks of Jinxian felt a bit hot in their faces. He just called a few seniors just now, but in the end he said to the monk in the early days of the real fairy, which made his face dull. "Sorry, this is our Han''s place, we don''t sell it. Please move away now!" At this time, the tone of the early monks of Jinxian was already a little unpleasant. "Oh? Several monks came before, saying that it was the Han Family Land, but I was shot dead. I don''t know if it is your Han Family people?" Lin Nan frowned and said coldly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the several monks took a breath in shock. "Master Hancheng, there were indeed several servants of the Han family who disappeared without a trace. Did it die in the hands of this person!" A monk in the late Zhenxian stepped forward and said to the early monk in Jinxian. "Yes, we searched many places, and there is no news of those people. I''m afraid they were really beheaded!" Another monk of the true fairy peak also said in a row. Among the few people who had been beheaded by Lin Nan, one of them was a relative. "You dare to kill my Han servant!" Then Han Cheng understood this when he heard this. Although these people were not from the Han family, they were also slaves attached to the Han family. Fighting dogs also depends on the owner. The man who killed them in front of him just didn''t take their Han family into his eyes. "Several ants, dare to shout in front of me, so I shot dead!" Lin Nan said lightly. A few monks in the real fairyland, he really did not pay attention to it. Now it is just to let the people in front of you just stop, it should be sold, after all, he is not in vain. This place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lin Nan estimates that there are only a hundred and ten fairy crystals, and he is not uncomfortable. Of course, to really count, Lin Nan, as the emperor of heaven, belongs to him for the entire nine days and ten places. Now he is willing to buy Xianjing, which has given everyone a great face. Lin Nan''s words fell in the ears of those people, but they were like thunder. "presumptuous!" "It''s really bold!" "It''s such a contempt for my Han family, I really don''t know what to do!" Several monks in the real fairy realm roared one by one, especially the monk at the pinnacle of the real fairy, knowing that his relatives were killed in Lin Nan''s hands, and even anger erupted in his eyes. And Hancheng, who was in the early days of Jinxian, was also in a rage on his face. "It seems that you don''t know the majesty of my Han family as the top ten families in Fuguang City!" Han Cheng looked at Lin Nan coldly and said. Chapter 1360： Boy, you must die this time! "on!" That Han Cheng sullenly waved a hand to the several real fairy monks behind him, and let them immediately kill Lin Nan. Think-free-fee-watch-end-full-version please Baidu search- After receiving instructions from Han Cheng, those monks who were immortal also showed a terrible color on their faces. Among them, the monk at the peak of the true fairy was full of killing in his tone. "A monk at the beginning of a true fairy, dare to be brazen here, let me know how to be a man today!" After that, the monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy took the lead and waved his hand directly. The fairy in his hand inspired a white light. The white light rose suddenly, turning into a phantom of a giant tiger, roaring in his mouth, earth-shattering, and exuding terrifying power. At the same time, the other true fairy monks did not rush. After all, it is now a strong man at the pinnacle of the real fairy. To kill a man at the beginning of the real fairy, it is not yet in his hand. Even some of the fairy treasures that had just been sacrificed were put away, holding both hands and looking at the lively look. Roar! The tiger''s phantom roared, and then flew directly to Lin Nan. The huge tiger shadow, like a large cloud of black pressure, descended from the sky, covering the sky above half the mansion. However, Lin Nan at this time is indifferent, with his hands on his back, standing there like a peerless master. And this scene, falling in the eyes of the few true fairy monks, burst into a chuckle. "This kid, won''t you be scared!" "Yeah, I even forgot to dodge, I am afraid that one move will be killed!" "Alas, I thought this kid could stand up to play, but I didn''t expect to be so weak." "You don''t look at it, just a monk in the early days of a real fairy, what else can he do." There was a lot of discussion, and no one liked Lin Nan at all. Even at the moment most people thought Lin Nan might be a fool. Only the early monks of Jinxian, still gloomy at this time, also had a trace of surprise in their eyes. After all, he knew that it was impossible to be ashamed to be able to kill several real fairy servants of the Han family. It''s just that even if the other party is stronger, the other monk who is in the early stages of the Golden Immortals will not be able to turn the sky. The giant phantom of the tiger was less than three meters away from Lin Nan, and then Lin Nan slowly raised his head. Boom! I saw that a golden light shot out of his eyes. The golden light was like a sharp sword, spurting into the sky. Under the vanity that the sword turned into, all fell into darkness, as if even the vanity had been swallowed. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the golden light shot from Lin Nan''s eyes directly splitting the phantom of the tiger into two halves. The tiger''s phantom didn''t even have time to scream, and then instantly turned into nothingness. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "Sure enough, some means!" At this time, everyone was very surprised to see this scene. Lin Nan didn''t make a shot just now. They thought Lin Nan was waiting to die, but they didn''t expect the other party''s shot to be so thundering, and instantly resolved the attack of the monk of the True Immortal Peak. This is really incredible. After all, it was an attack from the monks of the True Immortal Peak, and the opposite was just a monk in the early days of the True Immortal. The difference between the two is almost a hundred times. But at this time, not only did the golden light from Lin Nan not dissipate, but instead, after defeating the phantom of the tiger, he once again enveloped the monk at the peak of the true fairy with incredible speed. "not good!" At that moment, the monk at the peak of the real fairy only felt a wave of excitement all over his body. The whole person seemed to be shrouded in death, with a chuckle in his heart. Then he quickly flicked his figure and ducked to the side. However, although his speed is fast, Lin Nans golden light seems to have binocular vision, and he changed his original direction in an instant, still hitting the true fairy peak monk with a thunderbolt. Poof! In the eyes of everyone, the true fairy peak monk only moved a few meters, and then a chest-sized hole appeared in the chest, running through the front chest and back. If this were the case, it would not surprise everyone. After all, even if it was a monk in the early days of a real fairy, a hole in his chest would not endanger his life. But at this time, the monk of the True Immortal Peak suddenly thumped and fell to the ground, the vitality of his body also dissipated at the same time. "Hey, what''s going on?" "Is this... killed?" "Impossible, how could the man kill a true monk at the peak with one blow!" "It must have been my eyes, it was wrong!" Everyone couldn''t believe the scene he saw in front of him, his mouth widened, stunned. Especially in the early Hancheng of Jinxian, at this time, his eyes were fixed, his eyes staring at the real fairy monk falling to the ground, seeming to expect the other party to stand up at the next moment. But in the end he was still disappointed. There was no breath in the true monk peak. "Boy, you are done!" "Dare to kill the Han monks in front of us, you will definitely die today!" "Everyone goes together, he is just a true monk early monk, even if there are some inexplicable means, it is impossible to be the opponent of so many of us!" At this time, other true fairy monks who came back to God shouted one by one. Lin Nan''s actions just surprised them a little, and it was indeed extraordinary to be able to kill a monk at the peak of a true fairy. But it is only so. After all, they can cultivate into a real fairyland, and have seen many worlds. Some low-level monks, by some unknown means or powerful immortal treasure, sneak attack and kill the existence higher than their own realm, it is not without. However, there are bound to be many restrictions on this method, and it is impossible to exert it indefinitely. Even in many cases, after a cast, it will cause irreversible huge damage to the monk itself. So now as long as they take action together, Lin Nan will surely be beheaded on the spot. Then, I saw those true fairy monks raised their fairy treasures one by one and attacked Lin Nan. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One after another, the dharma is like an interwoven power grid, which suddenly aroused and rushed towards Linnan. The terrifying breath was like lightning and thunder, shining the entire sky in all colors. "Boy, you must die this time!" Seeing many Zhenxian monks attacking together, Han Cheng, who was in the early days of Jinxian, also murmured. In Han Cheng''s view, so many true fairy monks shot, beheading a true early fairy monk, should be handy to catch, and even very likely, Lin Nan will be killed on the spot. Buzz! The huge grid of law and law intertwined with Lin Nangai, almost in the blink of an eye, it was less than three meters away from Linnan. But at this time, Lin Nan was still a breezy look, not at all looking at the true monks in front of him. Even Hancheng, which reached the early days of Jinxian, was just a slightly larger ants in his eyes. Chapter 1361： Is this the power of the strong? But at this time, Lin Nan finally raised a hand, only to see him shoot forward. https:// Buzz! A huge palm phantom was inspired from his hand, and it instantly covered the sky, almost covering the entire sky. In the feeling of everyone, I only felt that the whole sky was dark and lost its luster. "what happened?" "Why is the sky dark?" "Is it..." At this moment, everyone recovered from the shock, but they saw that the overwhelming big palm had collided with their attack, making a huge roar. Then, the law of law issued by several true immortal monks was like a desolation, and was instantly smashed into pieces by Lin Nan''s palm and dissipated in the air. "What! How is this possible!" "How could he be so strong?" "No, I must have read it wrong!" Seeing this scene, the true monks took a breath, seemed to be unable to believe their eyes, and looked at everything dullly. Their so many true immortals attacked together, and under the palm of the other party, they instantly disintegrated. What a supernatural power. At least they dare not think about it. But the scene in front of him, but it really appeared in front of them, could not help but make them feel terrified. hiss! Even Hancheng, who was in the early days of Jinxian, took a deep breath at this time, widening his eyes and staring at Lin Nan with an incredible face. Originally, he thought that Lin Nan would be bombarded into scum under the attack of many true fairy monks, but now, he turned so fast, making him a little caught off guard. But at this time, Lin Nan''s palm did not dissipate in mid-air, but covered the true monks again. On the huge palm phantom, a breath of air lingered, revealing a terrifying breath, like millions of mountains, pressing against everyone. "No! Avoid it!" Someone exclaimed loudly. The breath on this palm phantom is too powerful, and it is definitely not something that these true fairy monks can resist. "Run away!" Some monks panicked, almost in the blink of an eye, the figure turned into a long rainbow, and fled away into the distance. "Do not!" Finally, Lin Nans palm phantom pressed down, and several true fairy monks, whether staying on the spot or escaping hundreds of meters away, were all photographed directly under this tricky palm A cloud of blood mist. hiss! At this time, Hancheng in the early days of Jinxian was shocked. This, this is really terrifying. Not to mention him, I am afraid that even if it is a monk at the peak of a golden fairy, it will never be possible to kill a few real fairy monks so lightly. Jinxian Pinnacle Monk can still be achieved by beating a few True Immortal Monks, but it is not possible with just one palm. That may only be achieved by the strong of the fairy king realm. "Fairy King?" Thinking of this, Han Cheng''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. What kind of existence did he provoke, is this man in front of him turned out to be a fairy king! You should know that the number of fairy kings in Fuguang City is probably not enough. Of course, this is on the bright side. How many old monsters are there in the dark? I''m afraid no one knows. After all, Fuguang City has existed for tens of millions of years, and countless old monsters chose to hide after reaching their peak. But in the end, most of them are probably already sitting. Among the ten families of Fuguang City, on the bright side, I am afraid that they can only make up two or three monks. In addition, those who can not be closed, but can be sure that they are still alive, I am afraid that they will never exceed ten. And this man in front of me is probably a living fairy king. "grown ups!" At that moment, Han Cheng couldn''t stand anymore, he thumped directly, knelt on the ground, and kowtowed to Lin Nan. "Sir, I was wrong before, I was blind, I provoked my sir, please my sorrow!" Han Cheng kowtowed, while begging for mercy. Facing the fairy king, don''t say that he was just a monk at the beginning of the golden fairy, even if it was a monk at the peak of the golden fairy, he would not dare to be arrogant. "Is this really where your Han family is?" Lin Nan looked at Hancheng and said lightly. "Yes, uh, no, no, now it''s yours!" When Han Cheng heard Lin Nan''s words, he just nodded and shook his head quickly. "I''m not an unreasonable person. If this is really your Han family''s scope, these two thousand immortals are the ones I bought here." Lin Nan said, directly throwing 20,000 Xianjing. Twenty thousand celestial crystals are enough to buy a few pieces of inferior celestial treasure. As for the place where Linnan Mansion is located in front of me, I am afraid that the radius is only about a hundred miles, which is more than enough to buy. "Thanks, Master Xie!" At that time, Han Cheng didn''t know what Lin Nan thought. He didn''t dare to refuse. He quickly knelt on the ground, accepted the 20,000 immortals, and shook his thanks. "but" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on Na Hancheng, and then said, "Dare you dare to bring someone to provoke me, death will save you from living sin!" hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, then Han Cheng''s entire body seemed to froze, a cold sweat suddenly emerged from him. "Sir, forgive me, I will never dare!" Han Cheng quickly kowtowed for mercy. But Lin Nan said no more. With a wave of his hand, a white light rushed out of his fingers and hit Hancheng. puff! Han Cheng only felt like he was hit by a fast-moving train. The whole body suddenly shook and a burst of blood spewed out. Then, his face was pale, like a blank sheet of paper. He lost his eyes, looking at the front, but a heart had fallen to the bottom. "Now I abandon your cultivation, but spare your life, and there will be next time, no matter who it is, there will be no amnesty!" Lin Nan''s voice recalled in Han Cheng''s ear. When he recovered, Lin Nan had entered the mansion, and at this moment, the door of the mansion was closed tightly. "There will be no amnesty!" "Is this the power of the strong?" Han Cheng''s heart echoed Lin Nan''s sentence for a long time But at this time, he has changed from a monk at the beginning of the golden fairy to an ordinary mortal, and the entire Dantian has been broken. Fortunately, this area belongs to the Han family''s sphere of influence, and there are no monsters and strongmen. Otherwise, Hancheng may be extremely dangerous even returning to the Han family. But even if he returned to Han''s family and became a wasted Hancheng, he can no longer be important to his family. What awaits him must be a lifelong death. But the news here, he must pass back to the Han family. Returning to Lin Nan in the mansion, he still tastes tea and enjoys flowers. It''s just that from time to time, she releases her mind and examines the cultivation process of the three girls. At this time, both Liu Ruqing and her two daughters practiced several times faster than before. One reason is that the spirit of fairy spirit here is several times stronger than anywhere. In addition, since the three girls dissipated the spirit of the body, they broke and stood up, and the foundation is more stable. "Well, in a few months, they will not be a problem to reach the middle of the golden fairy!" Lin Nan also nodded at the progress of the cultivation of the three girls, with a satisfied expression on his face. Urban Super Empero Chapter 1362： Do you want to invite the ancestors to come out? Han Family, in the meeting room. At this moment, everyone is under the leadership of the Han family heads, meeting to discuss the future development plan of the Han family. "Homeowner, I think we should strengthen our Han family''s own strength. As for the expansion of other families, it can be slowed down." An elder in the middle of Jinxian stood up and said to the old man. This old man is the contemporary head of the Han family, Han Shihui! A strong man at the peak of the golden fairy. "Seven elders, our Han family wants people and people, and they want money and money. It is when the head of the family is the most powerful. Now if we don''t fight against other families, we will wait longer!" Another elder in the middle of the golden fairy also stood up, refuting the previous elder. Among them, the elders are also their own teams, and some think that they should expand rapidly when they are the most powerful and grab resources from other families. Other elders believe that they should continue to develop their own strength. Although the Han family is strong, the other families of Fuguang City are not too weak. "No, homeowner!" But just as everyone was arguing, a voice suddenly came from outside the deliberative hall. Then everyone''s eyes were attracted by the voice. No one else appeared in the eyes of everyone, it was Hancheng who had just returned from trekking. At this time, his face was pale, his body was almost out of strength, and he finally returned to the Han Family Mansion. "Elder Nineteen, you, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Hancheng, the other Korean parents were a little surprised. They can see that Hancheng now seems to be an ordinary person with no trace of cultivation on his body. You know, although Han Cheng is the lowest among the entire parents of Han, it has reached the golden fairy level. How can it become an ordinary mortal at once. "Homeowner, you have to decide for me!" Han Cheng didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes, but went directly to Han Shihui, the head of the Han family, and knelt on the ground with a thud, crying silently. "What the **** happened? Who did it?" At this time, Han Shihui''s complexion was also extremely ugly. This is the oldest Korean parent, who actually took the shot to abolish his Dantian and became a mortal. You know, when the Han family is the most powerful now, even if the other party is the other ten families, it has to pay enough. "Yes, a strange man..." After breathing for a while, Han Cheng finally said what had happened with Lin Nan before. "What? A look killed the True Servant Peak Servant?" "Several true cents destroyed by one palm?" "Just one blow, you''re abolished?" At this time, the elders of the entire Han family were also stunned when they heard Hancheng''s words, and an incredible look appeared in their eyes. Even Han Shihui''s face was somber. He originally thought it was shot by other strong family members, but he didn''t expect it to be a strange man who didn''t know his name, and he was within the sphere of influence of their Han family. "Do you suspect that the man''s cultivation has reached the realm of fairy king?" In the end, Han Shihui spoke again and asked coldly. "Yes, master of the house, that person can make such a fierce shot, I am afraid... I am afraid that you are the owner of the house, and I can''t do it!" Han Cheng looked pale at the moment, but finally got better, he said quickly. His words fell, and the whole hall fell into silence again. Fairy King, this is a very powerful existence, even if it is the Han family head, it is only the realm of Jinxian Peak. "Do you want to invite the ancestors to come out?" At this time, Han Shihui frowned. The Han family has risen strongly since he became the head of the family. But now, would it be unimaginable to ask an ancestor to go out for a strange man? "I will deal with this matter, you go back first!" After a while, Han Shihui finally spoke again. He plans to first explore Lin Nan''s truth and reality. If the other party is really strong to the level of the fairy king, then please invite the ancestor out of the barrier. Han Cheng nodded when he heard the owner''s words. He knew that his glory had ended from this moment. In the future, even if the Han family becomes more powerful and becomes the first family of the entire Fuguang City, I am afraid it has nothing to do with this mortal. After Han Cheng left, Han Shihui looked at the silent elders and said lightly, "That man actually occupied my Han family. Elders, who would like to go with me to theory?" "Homeowner, I would like to go with you!" "I will too!" "And I!" Han Shihui''s words just fell, and several elders said quickly. This also shows that Han Shihui''s prestige in the entire Han family has indeed reached its peak at this time. Finally, almost all the elders are willing to stand up and go to the Linnan theory with the family head. "Well, since that''s the case, then four elders, six elders, ten elders, fourteen elders, sixteen elders, you go with me!" In the end, Han Shihui only ordered five of them to go to Linnan Mansion with himself. Of these five, four elders and six elders have reached the late Jinxian, ten elders and fourteen elders are the middle of the golden fairy, only sixteen elders are the same as the previous Hancheng, are the early golden fairy. But compared to Hancheng, the strength of these 16 elders is even better. Soon, under the leadership of Han Shihui, a group of six came to Lin Nan''s mansion. "This mansion is truly magnificent and has a simple style." Seeing that glorious mansion, Han Shihui also nodded. They never thought that there was such a beautiful place within the influence of the Han family. It was negligent before. But then, he released his mind and wanted to detect the scene in the mansion, but he was shocked. "This mansion was able to isolate Shennian!" Han Shihui murmured. He was a monk at the peak of Jinxian, and was able to isolate all his thoughts. Other Korean parents have always heard and said that they also quickly released their thoughts, but without exception, they were all isolated. It wasn''t until now that Han Shihui and other Korean parents'' faces showed a dignified look. Obviously, the owner of this mansion must not be underestimated. "Han Shihui, the head of the Han family, led the elders to visit!" Then Han Shihui shouted directly in front of Linnan Mansion. Lin Nan in the mansion had already noticed the arrival of several people. But he thought he was just a passing person, and he didn''t realize that he was a Han family until the other person spoke. "Han family again!" Lin Nan felt a little unhappy. Although he said to open a mansion here, he didn''t want to always be bothered. "Well, since it is the head of the Han family, it is estimated that this wave of people has been sent, so there will be no one to bother!" After thinking for a while, Lin Nan secretly said. Then, with a wave of his hand, the door of the mansion suddenly opened. "I have already bought this piece of land from your Han family! Haven''t you received Xianjing?" Lin Nan''s voice sounded like thunder, beside Han Shihui and others. Chapter 1363： Who is the man in front of you? Hearing Lin Nan''s words, those old Korean parents were a little unhappy. Including Han Shihui, the head of the Han family, he felt that Lin Nan had despised it. They were people of the Han family, one of the ten great families of Fuguang City. They came to visit Linnan''s mansion and had already given Linnan Tianda a face. "Don''t you not let us go in and sit down?" After a while, Han Shihui, the head of the Han family, finally suppressed his anger and asked coldly again. The rest of the Korean parents always heard their words from the head of the house, and raised their ears one by one, listening to Lin Nan''s answer. "roll!" Lin Nan spit out a word lightly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s answer, all the elders in the Han family directly blow their beards and stare at each other, and the murderous intention on their faces almost condenses into substance. Even the Han family head was choking just like eating a dead child. "Bold!" "court death!" "It''s hard to know how to live or die!" Those old Korean parents finally couldn''t hold back, and all the Xianbao were taken out one by one, and they were ready to kill Lin Nan at any time. "Daoyou, you are really deceiving people!" The Han family owner said coldly. As the contemporary head of the Han family, in the entire Fuguang City, it belongs to the supreme existence. At this moment, it was so rejected by a strange man. If this word "roll" is spread, I am afraid that his Han family head will be laughed at. "I let you get away, don''t you get away?" Seeing the other party in such a situation, Lin Nan frowned, flicking an avatar at will, out of the mansion, and came to the crowd. And with the appearance of Lin Nan, everyone''s face also showed surprise. In their minds, Lin Nan''s breath could only be detected in the early days of the true fairy, and Lin Nan also looked so young. "Daoyou, this is 20,000 Xianjing. Now we have to take back the place that belongs to my Han family!" Seeing Lin Nan, Han Shihui, the head of the Han family, immediately took out 20,000 Xianjing crystals and dropped them on the ground, his face faintly said. "Good, hurry up now, our Han family is not selling here!" "Hurry and leave, otherwise don''t blame us for being welcome!" The other Korean parents are also looking at Lin Nan at this time, one by one. Lin Nans incarnation looked at everyone, and then turned his head to other places without even looking at them. "If I don''t leave!" Lin Nan''s incarnation had a hint of joking in his voice, and he didn''t take everyone''s attention at all. "Don''t leave? Haha, it''s ridiculous. This is the place of my Han family. My Han family is one of the ten families of Fuguang City. You bullied us and you don''t want to live!" A Korean parent always laughed when he heard Lin Nan''s incarnation, and his tone was also endlessly arrogant. "Yes, give you three breaths. If you don''t get away, don''t blame us!" Other elders also yelled. Before, they had some respect for Lin Nan. After all, they didn''t know Lin Nan''s details. But now, they see that Lin Nan really only has the breath of the early days of the True Immortal. Even if the other party conceals the cultivation behavior, it is estimated that it is not so strong. Naturally, Lin Nan will no longer look at him. When the Han family head saw this scene, he did not naturally stop it, but stood on the side, looking at Lin Nan with a trace of contempt. "One!" An elder in the middle of Jinxian began to count. It was the elders of the Han family. "two!" But at this time, Lin Nan''s incarnation is still a breezy look, as if everything in front of him can''t make him fluctuate at all. "three!" "Shoot!" When counting to three, seeing Lin Nan still indifferent, the elder of the 14th Han family immediately screamed, and then the fairy in his hand waved, and a white light suddenly appeared and attacked Lin Nan as an attack. The white light turned into a white dragon in mid-air, sending out a crisp dragon chant, with endless dragon power, and enveloped Lin Nan. "The strength of the eleventh elder has increased a lot!" Seeing this scene, even the six elders nodded and applauded. In his view, these fourteen elders are probably no less powerful than elder ten. "Yes, the talent of the eleventh elder is not weak, and it is not impossible to achieve the later stage of Jinxian in the future!" The four elders beside him nodded. In the eyes of everyone, it seems that Linnan is already a dead person, and it is not worth mentioning. Soon, the white dragon was less than three meters away from Lin Nan''s avatar. At this time, Lin Nan''s avatar slowly raised a finger. Boom! A ray of light shot from Lin Nan''s fingers, and instantly hit the white dragon. Punt! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the white dragon was defeated at once, turned into nothingness, and dissipated in the air. "What! How is it possible!" "Hey, what magical power is this?" At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed, and an incredible look appeared on his face. Just now, Lin Nans incarnation was just sacrificed with one finger, and he defeated the white dragon with endless Tao Yun Mang, which was incredible. But at the time of doubt, the white light from Lin Nan''s incarnation did not dissipate, but flew towards the fourteen elders at a faster speed. "not good!" At this time, seeing the white light blasting towards himself, the elder 14''s complexion was also suddenly white, and there was a chuckle in his heart. He quickly raised Xianbao in his hand and greeted him. boom! Bai Guang hit the Xian Bao in his hand at once, making a loud noise. Then, the middle-class Xianbao in the hands of the fourteen elders directly turned into a piece of scrap and dissipated in the air. hiss! Elder 14 was shocked again, at this time he only felt a cool air behind him rushing to his brain. What kind of magical power is this so terrifying that even Zhongpin Xianbao is vulnerable? At this time, he had only one thought, escape! Poof! But his thoughts had just risen, and his entire body had been penetrated by Lin Nan''s finger. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the body of the fourteen elders, centered on the place where Lin Nan''s fingers attacked, and instantly spread like a spider''s web. The end sprinkled on the ground. hiss! "This How is this possible!" "Elder Fourteen was killed!" "I''m not mistaken, this is absolutely impossible!" Everyone was stunned. At this time, their mouths were wide open, and there was an incredible look in their eyes, looking at the scene in front of them. That was the elder of the 14th Han family, the strong man in the middle of the golden fairy, who was killed without even waiting for a blow in the opponent''s hands. This is really incredible! Even the owner of the Han family was somewhat stunned. In his opinion, the eleventh elder is considered invincible, but at least he should be able to protect himself, even if it is not too difficult to escape. But in the end, he was so killed, really beyond his expectations! now. In everyone''s mind, there is only one idea: who is the man in front of him? Chapter 1364： Powerful and irresistible! At this time, no matter whether it was the four elders, the six elders, the tenth elders or the sixteenth elders, looking at Lin Nan''s incarnation was full of hatred. "Everyone goes together and kills the bureaucracy!" The four elders, who were the strongest in the late Jinxian period, were also the strongest among the elders present. They shouted. "it is good!" The other elders nodded their heads one by one. In their view, even if Lin Nan''s strength is stronger, he can kill 14 elders, but if so many elders shoot at the same time, Lin Nan can be surely beheaded. After all, the eleventeen elders are only in the middle of Jinxian, and they are still quite different from the later period of Jinxian. But at this time, Lin Nan still had a look of indifference, as if killing the fourteen elders just now was just a trivial matter. Buzz! A terrifying coercion was inspired from the thoughts of the four elders, and Lin Nan was instantly covered. At the same time, he flipped his hand and a middle-class Xianbao appeared in his hand. The immortal treasure was like a long halberd, which was more than a foot long, and he was held in his hand. The whole person was like a god. drink! Then, the four elders shouted, the halberd in his hand waved into the air, and suddenly a white light rushed out of the halberd, and turned into a light dragon in mid-air, sending out a powerful dragon power. The six elders also waved the Xianbao long sword in their hands at this time, and Dao Yun Yun Mang was inspired from his long sword, intertwined into a huge cobweb, overwhelming, and turned to Linnan incarnation. The other two elders did not dare to neglect. They slashed forward with each palm, and their palms turned into a huge phantom. As if covering the sky and the sun, they grabbed Lin Nan and seemed to want to crush Lin Nan directly. The other elder stretched out his hand, and excited a few swords from his fingers. The little sword flew into the air, suddenly zoomed in, and then took a dip, and stabbed Lin Nan. And each of these little swords has reached the level of inferior immortal treasure. Several small swords formed a mysterious sword array, powerful enough to match the attack of the middle grade Xianbao. Seeing this scene, Han Shihui, the head of the Han family who was preparing to do something, finally finally suppressed it. He nodded, and at the moment their old Korean formation is extremely powerful. Two of them are late Jinxian, one middle Jinxian, and one early Jinxian. Such a strong team, even in the face of the peak of Jinxian, also has the power to fight. Han Shihui carried his hands on his back and looked at the battlefield gloomy. In his view, Lin Nan will die this time. At this time, Lin Nan''s incarnation was an indifferent look. His eyes swept in the air, and he was able to detect the attacks that blasted at himself. However, he did not rush to shoot, but waited until the attack distance was less than three meters before he slowly raised his hand. Then he took a palm shot in the air. Buzz! The huge palm phantom was inspired from the hands of Lin Nan''s incarnation, and suddenly formed the power of a huge road law. Da Luo destroys the palm! Lin Nan is showing the palm of the Luo Luotian. If Lin Nan exerts all his efforts, I am afraid that the whole fairyland can be smashed. But this time, he only showed one ten thousandth of his strength. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom, which was directly shot under their joint attack. boom! A loud noise, whether it was the white light dragon, the Daoze spider web, or the small sword array, the palm phantom, was all smashed directly by Lin Nan''s palm, and even the void was split into a dark void, as if even Heaven and earth are swallowed up. "What! This, how is this possible!" "No, I must have read it wrong." "This person...can never be so strong!" At this time, seeing this scene, the parents of Han who were shot were always stunned. Several people opened their mouths and murmured. The other party''s palm is so powerful that it is a bit unbelievable. The joint attack of so many people, let alone defeat it, I am afraid that even a golden fairy might not be able to head forward. And the man in front of him was able to do it with just one palm. Even Han Shihui at the peak of the golden fairy, like a duck pinched by his neck, widened his eyes and couldn''t make a sound. After a while, the talents recovered. And they, with a hint of terror in Lin Nan''s eyes at this time. "Who is this man?" "How could it be so strong!" "I''m afraid, I am afraid that only the head of the family can be the enemy!" Several Korean parents are always slandering. After all, strong men like Lin Nan, as monks in the late Jinxian period, are not opponents of each other. "You''re done attacking, then take my hand!" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice also slowly sounded, as if from Jiuyuan Hell, and everyone heard a horror. Then, I saw that Lin Nan did not withdraw his palm, but carried his hands on his back and stood on the spot. But at this moment, after the original palm he shot, after breaking up the other party''s attack, he even condensed again, thinking about the old parents covering up. "what!" "Hey, what a supernatural power!" "It''s incredible!" Several Korean parents always saw this scene, they even opened their eyes one by one, and seemed to see something terrible. Just now, Lin Nans palm phantom disappeared after dispersing their attacks. They thought that the palm would then dissipate, but they did not expect that palm would not disappear at all, but were waiting for Lin Nan to say a word. This is a bit unbelievable. At least as a golden fairy, he has lived tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, and has never seen such a strange thing. But at this time, they are no longer allowed to think more, Lin Nan''s palm has been suppressed. Buzz! The huge pressure suddenly shrouded them, like millions of mountains, so that everyone could not breathe. "No, rewind!" "escape!" "This person is too strong, we are not opponents at all!" Several Korean parents always shouted, full of panic and regret. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The speed of a few people can''t be described as too fast Almost in the blink of an eye, he has escaped hundreds of meters away. However, after that, Peng heard a loud noise. Lin Nan''s palm was finally pressed down. The elderly Korean parents who had fled, even if they had escaped hundreds of meters, were still directly shot into blood mist by this palm and were killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, even Han Shihui at the peak of the golden fairy took a breath. "This, how is this possible! Even I can''t do it! Maybe... only the ancestor of the fairy king realm can do it!" Han Shihui''s eyes were dull and he murmured. Lin Nan''s palm just now was so terrifying, it made him feel a powerless resistance. And this feeling, Han Shihui has only felt from the ancestor of the realm of Han family fairy king. Chapter 1365： I said, there will be no amnesty! Ancestral King, what a presence! Even the ten families of the entire Fuguang City really have only a handful of people who have reached the realm of the fairy king. Even the Han family, only one fairy ancestor is now in retreat. As for the earlier fairy ancestor, it is no longer known whether it is dead or alive or where it is going. "Daoyou, do you really want to be an enemy of my Han family?" At this time, Han Shihui was also nervous when he saw Lin Nan''s incarnation looking at himself, and quickly asked. "I said, come to annoy me again, I will kill without amnesty!" Lin Nan''s incarnation said lightly. This is also the reason why he didn''t keep his hands and directly beheaded all the elders of the Han family. After all, he told Hancheng that if he bothered to trouble him again, he would kill him without amnesty. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s incarnation, Han Shihui''s face also showed a horrified look. The man was so surprised that he was so determined. "My Han family is one of the top ten families in Fuguang City. You want to stay with my Han family, you can''t afford it!" Han Shihui said with anger again. The Han family, as the top ten families, has existed in this Fuguang city for hundreds of thousands of years. The profound heritage is definitely not something that ordinary monks can provoke. Even in the eyes of Han Shihui, Lin Nan is a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, and he cannot be an opponent of the power of the Han family. "Do you think I can''t afford it!" Lin Nan sneered with a sneer and no longer talked nonsense. He stretched out his hand and a white light shot out of his hand. "not good!" Seeing Lin Nan''s incarnation shot, then Han Shihui, like a startled bird, immediately ducked away. However, although his speed is fast, but in front of Lin Nan, it is not enough to look at. Poof! Then, the white light in Lin Nan''s finger immediately hit Han Shihui with a soft sound. thump! Han Shihui was in mid-air, and the whole body flew out 70 to 80 meters away, and then fell directly to the ground. "You... you abolish my cultivation behavior?!" At this time, Han Shihui slowly raised his head. His face was pale, just like a piece of white paper, and his eyes showed an incredible look. Now he only feels that there is no trace of fairy spirit in his body, even Dantian has been broken into slag. Lin Nan abolished his cultivation practices and made him a mortal like Hancheng! You know, he is a strong man at the peak of Jinxian. As the contemporary head of the Han family, he has always been a high presence. At this moment, Han Shihui only felt as if he had fallen from the cloud into the abyss. Becoming a mortal, he can no longer be the Han family head! Later status, even an ordinary monk in the family is not as good. After all, the whole fairyland is the supreme. Without strength, it is waste, no one can afford it. "It''s done! It''s done!" At this time, Han Shihui''s heart kept roaring, and his heart was bleeding. Even at this moment, he didn''t feel any relief from surviving Lin Nan. "Keeping you alive is to let you see if I can''t afford your Han family!" Lin Nan avatar said coldly again. After he finished speaking, he twisted Han Shihui in one hand, then flashed his figure, disappeared from the mansion, turned into a streamer, and immediately went to the Han mansion. In Lin Nan''s mind, the residence of Han''s mansion has long been found. After only a few breathing time, he has come to the Han Family Mansion. thump! Lin Nan''s incarnation threw Na Shihui directly on the ground. After becoming a mortal, Han Shihui''s physique after all, after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation of fairy spirit, is still much better than ordinary mortals. Otherwise, if Lin Nan throws it, he may lose half his life. "Bold! Who is it?" "Dare to run into my Han''s mansion privately, and still kneel down and catch my hand!" Just a moment after Lin Nans incarnation appeared, a slave in the Han family discovered his existence and surrounded Lin Nan one by one. But at this time, they looked at it, but they were dumbfounded. "Homeowner?" "Master, you? What''s wrong with you?" At this moment, the servants of the Han family''s mansion were all a little bit of a monk, and they looked at Han Shihui, who was not fluctuating in the spirit of the fairy, and stunned. "Come on, ring the ancient bell of the town clan, there will be an enemy!" Han Shihui quickly shouted and exhausted all his energy. "What! Oh good, good!" The servants were stunned when they heard Han Shihui''s words, but immediately recovered, and ran hurriedly to ring the ancient bell of the Zhen tribe. Lin Nan was carrying his hands, looking at the scene in front of him, not even trying to block. This is the atmosphere, the atmosphere! Let you call people, though! Anyone, in front of Heavenly Emperor, are ants. Boom Boom Boom Boom! Soon, the ancient bell of the town clan that hadn''t sounded for hundreds of thousands of years suddenly sounded a melodious bell ringing throughout the Han family mansion. "What happened? The ancient bell rang?" "What the **** happened? Who rang the ancient bell?" "Here, this ancient bell probably didn''t ring for hundreds of thousands of years. How could someone ring it today?" All the disciples and elders in the Han''s mansion, including those of the women''s families, were all amazed and very puzzled. If the ancient bell of this town is not in danger of genocide, it is absolutely impossible to be struck. And the entire Han family is now in Fuguang City, just in time. Who can pose a genocide threat to the Han family? At this time, in a stone room, an old man with white hair also opened his eyes. "Ok?" He raised his eyebrows, his face puzzled. Buzz! Immediately, he released his mind and searched throughout the Han family mansion. After a while, his face changed a little, and he flicked away and left the chamber. At this time, in the Han Family Mansion, Lin Nan was in front of the incarnation surrounded by the elders and tribes of Han parents. That Han Shihui was also helped by everyone. "Homeowner, what happened? You, your cultivation..." An elder in the late Jinxian looked to Han Shihui and asked immediately. The other elders and tribes looked at Han Shihui one by one, waiting for his answer. "All of them, he is the murderer! The four elders, six elders, ten elders, fourteen elders, sixteen elders in the family including eighteen elders, and many other disciples and slaves, all It was in the hands of this person!" Han Shihui looked at Lin Nan and said viciously. hiss! Hearing Han Shihui''s words, the people of the Han family were a little shocked. The man in front of him actually killed so many elders and tribes of the Han family and dared to appear in the Han family. "Even me, I am now abolished by this man for cultivation!" In the end, Han Shihui exhaled a bad breath, and the sparks of hatred in his eyes almost burst out. "Homeowners rest assured, we will avenge you!" At this moment, everyone heard Han Shihui''s words, and all of them came to understand that all this was done by the man in front of him who seemed to have only the early breath of Zhenxian. And offended the Han family, no matter who the other party is, there is only one result, that is death! Chapter 1367： Its time to brush off clothes and go deep into merit and fame! At this time, the ancestor of the Han family also clicked. He was also shocked to see Lin Nans incarnation crush his attack with just one palm. "How can this be!" The ancestor of the Han family looked at Lin Nan with deep doubts. He could feel a breath of true fairy from the body of Lin Nan''s incarnation, and there was no other breath besides this. In other words, the man in front of him is really a monk in the early days of a true fairy. The ancestor of the Han family is also a strong fairy king anyway. He knows that even if Lin Nan is also a strong fairy king, and even reaches the peak state of the fairy king, it is impossible to conceal his magical thoughts. As for the fairy ancestor above the fairy king, the Han ancestors dare not think about it. In his eyes, Lin Nan''s incarnation is not even a fairy king, let alone a fairy. Xianzun, what is that existence. Even if it is placed in the entire fairyland for a heavy day, it is also a party overlord. "Did this kid use any treasures to display special magical powers?" At this time, the Han ancestor even secretly doubted in his heart. After all, some supernatural powers are indeed very powerful, and even contain the blows of some powerful people. But that kind of things are all valuable and precious. Not to mention hundreds of thousands of immortals, even if they are hundreds of thousands of immortals, I am afraid they may not be available. However, just when the Han ancestor thought, the palm that Lin Nan shot just now did not dissipate after he defeated his attack, but enveloped him again. "not good!" Feeling the horrifying power of the palpitation from that huge palm phantom, the ancestors of the Han family were also secretly secret. At this moment, he had no other choice, except to escape, he could only face a battle. But as the ancestor of the Han family, it is related to the destiny of the entire Han family. It is impossible! Uh! The ancestor of the Han family suddenly placed the best immortal treasure in his hand against his chest, resisting the shadow of the palm that had been crushed. boom! Then, in the ears of everyone, a loud bang was heard, and Lin Nan''s palm phantom bombarded directly on that superb fairy. Click! Then, a crisp sound, like a beam of light in the dark night, clearly and thoroughly passed into everyone''s ears. At the same time, everyone also saw that a fine slit in the hand of the Han family ancestor had been cracked. Then, along the thin slit, there were gaps like spider webs. Xianbao. It was just a moment of kung fu, and the superb Xian Bao that the Han family was proud of, suddenly turned into pieces, scattered in the air, and went away with the wind. hiss! The best immortal treasures are all smashed by one blow, what a supernatural power! Everyone was taken aback, and the sounds of breathing in one after another, one after another in the Han Family Mansion. But then, a scene that made them even more shocked appeared. puff! I saw that the Han ancestor was pale at the moment, like ceramics. His eyes were staring tightly at the front, motionless, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out. "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" Everyone in the Han family was shocked when they saw this scene and shouted quickly. However, the ancestor of the Han family did not answer. Then, everyone saw his body suddenly banged and fell to the ground, with no vitality. "This, how is this possible!" "Ancestor is dead?" "No, that is the pillar of our Han family, and it is impossible to fall!" At this time, everyone in the Han family couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. In the early days of the majestic king, the Han ancestors, who survived hundreds of thousands of years, just fell like this? The attack was crushed by a strange man with a palm, smashed the Need for Immortal Treasure, and killed himself! If this is spread, I am afraid no one can believe it. "There will be no amnesty! There will be no amnesty! Hahaha, what kind of existence did our Han family provoke!" At this time, Han Shihui, the head of the Han family who had become a waste, suddenly gave a wild smile and his words were crazy. He thought of what Lin Nan said before, whoever provokes him will be killed without pardon. But this sentence, before he heard, it was tantamount to a joke, who would believe it. But now, the scene before him made his intestines regret. If there is another chance, he will not kill Linnan if he is killed. But everything is late. Lin Nan beheaded the Han family ancestor, and even if they did nothing next, their Han family was over. Without the ancestor of the fairy king realm, his owner of the golden fairy peak has become waste, and the Han family has lost so many golden fairy elders. Less than. In this Fuguang City, not to mention the top ten families, even some moderate families, can crush their Han family! While everyone is innocent and guilty, the Han family has huge cultivation resources and rich industrial assets. These things are all in the eyes of others. When the time comes, I am afraid that the other nine families will kill the Han family and divide up their resources. Thinking of this, Han Shihui''s heart sank. "No, there is hope, there is hope!" At this time, Han Shihui knew that the destruction of the Han family is irreversible, but as long as the Han family still has young seedlings, it will not be afraid that there will be no future. Other Han family members, especially the remaining Han parents, seem to have thought of this, one by one is ready to die, but we must leave the hope of the Han family. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the elders and tribes of the Han family fled away one by one. They don''t believe that Lin Nan can really kill all Han families. As long as some of them can leave with the hope of the Han younger generation, they will have a chance to make a comeback in the future. But Lin Nan just looked at all this lightly. Everyone''s thoughts, as he was the emperor, why did he not know? At the beginning, he did not know how many forces had been destroyed, and some forces, even the one-percent strength, were not comparable to the existence of the Han family. "Humph!" Lin Nan''s incarnation just snorted, a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth. Then He stretched out his hand and patted the sky. Buzz! A huge palm of India suddenly fell from the sky, as if torn the void, covering the entire Han family mansion. And those Han families who are fleeing around, a heart sinks to the bottom. "Do not" Then, in the horrified cry of everyone, I heard a loud bang, and the entire Han family mansion was photographed by that palm sinking tens of meters, leaving a huge hole in the ground, showing the shape of the palm . None of the Han family was spared. All of them were photographed as blood mist and killed on the spot. After doing all this, Lin Nan avatar clapped his hands, his face as usual, the figure flashed, a burst of illusion, turned into a burst of smoke! If anyone is here, he will be shocked to death! The man who slapped the entire Han''s mansion in one slap turned out to be... just an incarnation? Not a real person! Chapter 1368： 1 mysterious mansion! The second day after the Han family was destroyed, it finally alarmed another family, the Zhang family! Fuguang City is one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland as a basalt star field. The city is naturally vast and divided into five parts: East City, South City, West City, North City, and Middle City. Han Family and Zhang Family belong to Dongcheng of Fuguang City. "Who did it?" At this time, the Zhang family''s face was also dignified in the Zhang family''s deliberation hall. The Han family is among the top ten families in the family, even better than their Zhang family. But now, he was razed to the ground overnight, which is really incredible. Of course, this also makes the Zhang family feel a bit like sitting on a needle felt, and the back is cold. If you want to destroy the Han family, if you want to destroy the Zhang family, it will certainly be easy. "Homeowner, this matter is still under investigation." A Zhang Jin elder of the late Jin Dynasty said quickly. The owner of the Zhang family also nodded. The other party''s head was too big, and it would take time even to find out. But then he immediately commanded, "Be sure to block the news, and never let other families know that the Han family is destroyed!" Hearing what he said, the elders of the Zhang family were also puzzled. "Homeowner, why is this?" Asked an elder in the middle of Jinxian. "Now that the Han family is destroyed, the five centers of Fuguang City are probably the weakest in Dongcheng. At this time, if they are known by other families, I am afraid that they will attack my Dongcheng and divide the Han family and even my Zhang family''s territory ." The Zhang family head frowned. This is a very tricky thing. After all, no matter whether it was Dongcheng, Nancheng, or several other urban areas, there were two major families in town. The family in other urban areas wanted to attack, it was almost a deadly situation. But now, the Han family in Dongcheng is destroyed, leaving only the Zhang family as a big family. Facing the family in other urban areas, I am afraid that it is not an opponent. And more importantly, if the Zhang family hides the news, the whole Dongcheng will be the Zhang family in the future. At that time, the Zhang family may become the largest family in the entire Fuguang city in one fell swoop. Of course, this is just the idea of ??Zhang Family. What exactly will happen, he still dare not guarantee, but he must hide the news. "Got it, master!" Hearing the explanation from the head of the house, the Zhang family also showed sadness on each face. They were also very worried that the Zhang family would be unlucky because of the destruction of the Han family. Subsequently, the Zhang family continued to send people to investigate what happened, leading to the destruction of the Han family. At the same time, they also spread power to keep the news of the Han family''s destruction tightly. At this time, both the Wu family and the Chen family are looking for the figure of Lin Nan''s family. Especially after Wu''s ancestor Wu Hou left the customs, Wu Zhanxiong, the owner of the Wu family, spread spies all over Fuguang City, and he must find the murderer who captured his Wu family fairy veins. As for the Chen family, because the Qiliner Chen Yang was killed, Chen Longxiang, the owner of the Chen family, also traced the traces of Lin Nan and others. However, neither the Wu family nor the Chen family were in the Dongcheng area, and Lin Nan was not found for a while. "Homeowner, there is still no news of the man''s family!" At this time, in the Wu Family Debating Hall, an elder of the early Golden Immortals reported to Wu Zhanxiong. "How is it possible! Isn''t that kid still able to fly in the wings!" Wu Zhanxiong stood up, his face gloomy. "Is there no place to check?" At this time, Wu Hou, who had been silent for a while, said suddenly. The ancestor spoke, and the other elders were immediately respectful, and even Wu Zhanxiong calmed down and stood aside. "Ancestor, now Nancheng, Xicheng, Beicheng, and Zhongcheng have all been turned over. Only Dongcheng, the furthest away from our Xicheng, has not been carefully searched!" The elder Jinxian said again. Dongcheng is the farthest away from Wucheng''s Xicheng, and there are forces from the Han and Zhang families. Especially in the past few days, the Zhang family placed the entire martial law in Dongcheng so that their spies could not start. "It seems to be in Dongcheng!" Hearing the elder Jinxian, Wuhou Patriarch also nodded, almost determined. "But now, we can''t enter the East City, what should we do?" Wu Zhanxiong aside frowned when he heard what Wuhou Patriarch said. Although Wu Hou''s ancestors so determined that Lin Nan''s family was in Dongcheng, it was somewhat arbitrary, but after all, it was Wu''s ancestors. "Don''t worry, my ancestor I found out that the Fuxia City''s Zixia secret realm is about to open. At that time, people in Dongcheng will not be afraid to participate in the secret realm trial! Wu Hou''s ancestors said sternly. "Yes, yeah, why, I didn''t expect that my ancestors were brilliant!" When Wu Zhanxiong heard Wu Hou''s words, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he said quickly with congratulations. This Zixia secret realm is not a secret in Fuguang City. It opens every 1,000 years, and every monk who enters the secret realm will have great gains. Generally, the Zixia secret realm is opened, and the top ten families of the entire Fuguang city will arrange for the tribes to enter it. Even some monks in Fuguang city will also participate in the trial of the secret realm. And now, a thousand years have passed since the last time the Zixia Secret Realm was opened. Counting it, I am afraid that within two or three days, the Secret Realm will be opened again. Thinking of this, Wu Zhanxiong was no longer worried. In the Chen family mansion, Chen Longxiang, the owner of the Chen family, also frowned. "It seems that for a time, I can''t find the murderer who killed my Qiliner of the Chen family. It''s okay, this Zixia secret realm is about to open, or it is important to organize the tribes to participate in the Zixia secret realm first! After thinking for a while, Chen Longxiang also made up his mind to release the matter of Lin Nan''s family. As for the Zhang family, at this moment they bowed their heads and pondered. "Homeowner, what can I do? This Zixia secret realm is about to open, and I am afraid that the Han family will be destroyed, it can''t be hidden!" A Zhang parent always wanted to advocate Yunlong to the Zhang family, frowning. "Ah, it''s a **** bless my Zhang family!" At this time, Zhang Yunlong was also helpless. Before he actually looked at the opening of Zixia''s secret realm, but he didn''t expect to feel that the secret realm was about to open in the past few days. But at this time, only a few days before they took over the Han family''s site, the entire Zhang family had not had time to grow. Even in the Hanjia site, the Zhang family has only completely taken over a third of it. "Well, this matter can only adapt to the situation, let it be destiny!" The owner of the Zhang family waved and said to the crowd. After all, there are some things that cannot be forced. But at this moment, an elder Jinxian suddenly came out and said to Zhang Yunlong: "Homeowner, within the influence of the Han family, we found a mysterious mansion!" "Oh? Haven''t the Han forces been wiped out overnight, how can there still be a mansion?" Hearing the elder''s words, Zhang Yunlong also raised his eyes and looked suspicious. Chapter 1369： Every ants, I was exterminated! "Homeowner, I don''t know this. However, when I inspected, I found the mansion, and I released my mind, but I couldn''t check the specific situation in that mansion! The elder Jinxian continued. "What? God can''t detect it!" Hearing the elder Jinxian, the other Zhang parents, including Yunlong, advocated by the family, were shocked. You know, thats the elder Jinxian, and Shen Nian can be blocked. It can be seen that this mansion is really unusual. "Could it be the strong man in this mansion that destroyed the entire Han family?" At this time, in the hearts of everyone, such doubts arose. "Homeowner, no matter what, I think our Zhang family should send someone to visit!" An elder of the late Jinxian also stood up and said solemnly. "Yeah, the head of the family, no matter whether this person destroys the Han family or not, our Zhang family is good and harmless with them!" Another elder said. "Yes, the owner. If this person really destroyed the Han family, I am afraid that our Zhang family would like to survive in Fuguang City in the future. The elder Jinxian nodded before. "Well, I really should visit, but the owner should go in person!" Zhang Jiajia advocated that Yunlong also nodded. No matter what the other party''s origin is, the Zhang family always has to investigate. However, in order to be cautious, the family head visited in person, which seemed sincere. Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, those elders of the Zhangjia Jinxian did not say much. Even some elders in the late Jinxian period quickly requested to go with them one by one. In the end, Zhang Yunlong took four elders from the late Jinxian to the direction of Linnan''s mansion. At this time, in Linnan Mansion. Lin Nan has a calm and elegant taste of tea and flowers. But his brow suddenly raised, his eyes falling in a secret room. Bang! The stone door of the secret room suddenly opened, and a small head with a ghost head was drilled inside. But as soon as the little head stretched out, he saw Lin Nan''s figure and immediately laughed and came to Lin Nan. "Baba, Momo is tired of practicing and doesn''t want to continue to retreat!" This person was Lin Momo, and at this time he walked to Lin Nan and said coquettishly. "Well, what the practice is is Zhang Chi''s degree, come out and play when you are tired!" Lin Nan touched Lin Momo''s hair, with a look of pity, without any reproach. Lin Momo heard Lin Nans words, and there was a delighted look on her small face, too. He kissed Lin Nans face and said naughtyly, Baba is so good! Just a moment after Lin Momo came out, the door of the other stone room banged open. A small figure also appeared, then flashed to Lin Nan. "Baba, Linger doesn''t want to practice anymore. It''s not fun to practice!" Linger pouted her mouth. "Okay, okay, then you come out to play a circle, when you want to practice, go to practice!" Lin Nan smiled and nodded. As the Emperor of Heaven, the strength of his two daughters does not matter. In these nine days and ten places, there are people who can hurt his daughter. So the two daughters are not harsh at all. Everything is as long as the two daughters are happy. Lin Nan was shrouded in another stone chamber, and it was found that Liu Ruqing was concentrating on cultivation, but did not disturb her. After all, Liu Ruqing''s talent is a bit worse than the two daughters, and she can practice for a period of time, maybe she can keep up with the progress of the two daughters. But at this moment, a sound suddenly came from outside the mansion. "The Zhangjia family advocates Yunlong and leads Zhang''s parents to come to meet seniors!" Hearing that voice, Lin Nan''s brow furrowed. Although he was a little displeased in his heart, he didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away. After all, he was the first contact with this family, so he took Lin Momo and Linger and went out. Soon, Lin Nan appeared in front of the Zhang family. "Why do you come to me?" Lin Nan asked lightly. And everyone in the Zhang family felt stunned for a moment when Lin Nan appeared. It can be found from their thoughts that Lin Nan''s breath turned out to be only the early days of true immortality, which is really unbelievable. Even Lin Momo and Ling''er beside Lin Nan showed only the breath of the early days of the real fairy. A monk at the beginning of a real fairy turned out to be the owner of this mysterious mansion, and the Han family was destroyed, but the mansion was safe and sound. There were some monks who were puzzled. "This Taoist, dare to ask, but have lived here?" Zhang Jiajia advocated Yunlong suppressing doubts in his heart and asked respectfully. "It''s only been a few days!" Lin Nan answered lightly. "Does that friend know that the Han family was destroyed?" Zhang Yunlong asked again in congratulations. "The Hans are nothing but ants, and they were wiped out by me!" Lin Nan is still a light look. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone in the Zhang family, including Zhang Yunlong, felt a shock. "This, this, these words are serious?" Zhang Yunlong''s tone was a bit stagnant. He looked at Lin Nan in disbelief for a while and confirmed again. "Why? Do you suspect I lied?" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on everyone in the Zhang family at this time, with a hint of sternness in his tone. "No, don''t dare! Adult, it''s a villain who has no eyes, and here he will pay the punishment! Zhang Yunlong shook his head quickly, fell to his knees on the ground, and admitted to mistakes again and again. Although this mysterious man is just the breath of the early days of the true fairy, but in Zhang Yunlong''s heart, he already knows that this person is definitely a strong man out of the world. The powerful Han family has been wiped out by this person, and one can imagine how terrifying their strength is. If there is a slight mistake now, I am afraid that the entire Zhang family will follow in the footsteps of the Han family. thump! thump! Seeing that the family advocated that Yunlong should kneel, those elders of the Golden Fairy of Zhang Family also quickly kneeled down one by one, apologizing to Lin Nan. "Get up!" Lin Nan turned back at this moment, waved his hand, and let everyone get up. "If it''s okay, just leave. I don''t want anyone to disturb this mansion!" Lin Nan said lightly again. "Yes, lord!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone in the Zhang family was relieved. This Lin Nan feels like they are facing Dawei Tianwei Let them breathe a little heavy, and one heart is always carrying it. And listening to Lin Nan''s words, Zhang Yunlong also understood that this peerless mighty person is hiding here! Thinking of this, he quickly waved his hand to take the elders of the golden fairy. And he made up his mind that when he went back, he must immediately arrange Zhang Family to keep this mansion within a few tens of kilometers, and no one should come to disturb the adults. But just as they were just about to leave, a clear voice suddenly sounded behind them. "and many more!" Lin Momo looked at the owner of the house and said several elder Jinxian. Oops! Hearing this crisp voice, everyone in the Zhang family suddenly mentioned his throat. Especially the Zhangjia family advocated Yunlong, but turned around with a stiff neck, looking at Lin Momo, his face showing a blank look. Chapter 1370： Miss, I don’t know what to order "This, miss, don''t know what to order?" Zhang Yunlong looked at Lin Momo, and he froze for two breaths before asking. "Is there anything interesting in Fuguang City?" Lin Momo raised his small head and looked at Zhang Yunlong with big eyes, and asked curiously. "Fun?" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, everyone in the Zhang family was a little surprised. But then, they immediately realized that the little girl of feelings wanted to find a place to play, and they just startled them. "Well, in these two days we have a secret realm in Fuguang City that will be opened. I don''t know if Miss is interested?" Zhang Yunlong paused and said quickly. This Zixia mystery can be said to be the biggest thing in Fuguang City in thousands of years, it should be fun. "Mystery?" Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, Lin Momo''s eyes were also bright. Even Linger on the side, flashing his eyes at this time, seemed to find something interesting. "Yes, this mysterious realm of Zixia is a mysterious realm that has been opened for thousands of years in Fuguang City. Only the monks of the real fairy and the golden fairy can enter. And every time they enter it, there will be a great chance! Zhang Yunlong introduced it again. Subsequently, Lin Nan also nodded. "Baba, we are going to participate in Zixia Secret Realm!" Both Lin Momo and Ling''er were interested in Zhang Yun''s mouth. "can!" Lin Nan also waved his hand and agreed directly. The strongest in this Zixia mystery is the Jinxian monk, and Lin Momo and Ling''er have now reached the early stage of Jinxian. What''s more, their strength, even in the face of the monks of the fairy king, naturally need not worry. After the Zhang family left, Lin Nan also prepared a sumptuous dinner for the two daughters. Two days later, Zixia Secret Realm is finally about to open. At the same time, the Zhang family also arranged for an elder Jinxian to inform Lin Nan. Soon, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Linger to a valley outside Fuguang City. This valley is where Zixia''s secret realm opens. But when they arrived, there were already hundreds of thousands of monks coming around the valley, all eager to try. The people of the ten families of Fuguang City are naturally no exception. "Adults, although these monks are extremely large, but each time the secret realm is opened, there are only a thousand places, so there will be a competition in the future, to be screened." The elder Jin Xian said to Lin Nan. "There are only a thousand people?" Lin Momo was also puzzled when he heard the elder Zhang Family Jinxian. Even Linger on the side felt a little strange. Generally speaking, there are no restrictions on the number of secret areas. When they were in the sanctuary, some secret areas could even accommodate hundreds of thousands. Not to mention that this is a fairyland. Immortal world, that is not much stronger than the Sanctuary. In a mysterious environment, it is even more impossible to have a limit on the number of people. "Well... this is actually the unwritten rule of the ten families of Fuguang City!" The elder Zhangjia Jinxian explained to the three immediately. It turned out that there was no limit to the number of Zixia secret realms, but the chances inside were limited. Some low-power but good-luck loose repairs, after entering Zixia''s secret realm, will occupy a part of the chance. And the ten major families join forces to come up with a selection, you can eliminate this part of loose repair. This can be regarded as winning more places for the family members of the ten great families. Soon, the selection of secret places began. The selection method is also very simple, with fifty rings arranged around the valley. Each leader of the ring can win ten straight games, and then directly get the quota to enter the secret realm. Subsequently, Lin Momo and Ling''er each chose a ring. Whoosh! At this moment, Lin Momo''s figure flickered and flew into a ring. Opposite her, it was a monk in the late true fairy, who had just defeated a monk in the middle true fairy. "Huh! Where''s the little girl, don''t hurry back to find your father and mother!" "A little doll in the early days of a real fairy, also wanted to challenge, isn''t this to death!" "Yeah, I am afraid that such a small doll will be in the ring, and half the life will be gone!" At this time, when seeing Lin Momo on the ring, the monks who watched from under the stage chuckled one by one. Although in this mysterious realm of Zixia, every true immortal monk wants to **** a place, but he must also weigh his strength. Otherwise, the quota is not snatched, and instead, the number of deaths is too much. "Little doll, if you go down now, I can spare you a life!" The monk in the late real fairy standing opposite Lin Momo also had an arrogant look at this time, with a hint of contempt in his tone. "I''m here to compete for places!" Lin Momo ignored the other party and said directly. "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!" At this time, seeing Lin Momo so uninteresting, the monk in the late true fairy also sneered. Then he saw a wave of his hand, and a white light suddenly shot out of his palm, blasting to Lin Momo. On that white light, there were enchantments of dharma, surrounded by terror. "I am afraid this little baby is dead!" Seeing this scene, someone suddenly sighed. "Alas, it''s a pity. If this little doll has been practicing for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, it may not be a golden fairy!" Some people keep shaking their heads and sighing. The true monk in the late stage of the ring, with a trace of vulgarity in his eyes. With this palm of his hand, let alone be a monk in the early days of the true fairy, even if it is in the middle of the true fairy, he can be beheaded! But at this time, Lin Momo was indifferent. Knowing that the monk from the late late immortal monk''s light was less than three feet away from him, Lin Momo raised his small hand. Da Luo destroys the palm! Lin Momo''s small hand slapped forward, and a huge palm phantom suddenly shot out of her hand, and greeted the flying white light. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Momo saw the white light and directly smashed the white light to dissipate the spot. "What! This little girl is so strong!" "She was a monk in the early days of the True Fairy, but she was able to defeat the attack of the monks in the late True Fairy~ "Indeed, the power of this palm is probably almost the same as that of the late monks of Zhenxian!" Everyone in the ring was talking and surprised at Lin Momo''s performance. But then, the palm that Lin Momo shot did not dissipate, but instead once again condensed to the monks of the late Zhenxian. Buzz! A huge and terrifying atmosphere enveloped the true late monk, and his eyes suddenly froze. "How can this be!" The monk in the late true fairy was throbbing, and he felt a heart palpitation of death. But his figure also dodged quickly, trying to avoid Lin Momo''s blow. But in just a blink of an eye, Lin Momo''s palm was covered. The late monks of the late Immortals didn''t even have time to dodge, and they were photographed directly as blood mist. Chapter 1371： The owner, the mans daughter appeared! "What is the situation, this, the late monks were killed?" "Impossible, wouldn''t I be wrong!" "Me, my God, what happened?" Under the ring, a group of onlookers vigorously rubbed their eyes, and could hardly believe that they saw everything. A female doll in the early days of Zhenxian actually killed a monk in the late period of Zhenxian with a palm. Everyone only feels that their worldview is subverted. "Who else?" At this time, Lin Momo clapped his hands, looking indifferently at the ring, and asked lightly. To win the quota of Zixia Secret Realm, you have to defeat ten challengers, and now Lin Momo has only defeated one. "I come!" At this moment, suddenly a voice came from the ring, and then a flash of figure appeared on the ring. This person exudes a strong breath, turned out to be a true fairy monk. "Little doll, maybe you were lucky just now, but this time, you are not so lucky!" The True Immortal Peak Monk sneered and looked at Lin Momo. Just now, he saw Lin Momo slapping a real monk late in the palm, and was a little surprised at first. But calm down. The late monk of the late immortality was probably careless, and this was only shot by Lin Momo, and if he was careful, he would never be hit by a female doll. What''s more, this female doll is just the cultivation practice of Zhenxian in the early days, and should be able to defeat it. Whoosh! The true monk peak monk finished speaking, and immediately waved his hand, and a low-grade immortal treasure appeared in his hand. Then, he directly sacrificed the inferior immortal treasure and beheaded Lin Momo. "True fairy peak monk, even fairy treasure is used, this time this female doll is probably dangerous!" "Yeah, if one is not careful, I''m afraid it will be directly beheaded!" "The gap between the realms is really too large. In the early days of a true fairy, the peak of a true fairy, even if this female doll has the means to resist the sky, I am afraid it will definitely lose! At this time, seeing the true monk peak monk shot, all the onlookers in the ring were discussing one by one. They shook their heads one by one and couldn''t stop sighing, none of them saw Lin Momo. After all, Lin Momo was just a female doll in the early days of a real fairy in their eyes. However, Lin Momo was still indifferent at this time. She waited until the other party''s Xianbao was less than three meters away. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" The same is the Da Luomiantian palm, this time Lin Momo exhibited, the power has also increased from 10% to 20%. Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Momo''s hand, and immediately shrouded that inferior fairy. boom! Click! In the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Momo''s palm phantom colliding with that piece of inferior Xianbao, making a loud bang. Then they heard a clear audible sound. "This... the Xianpin Xianbao is broken?" "How is it possible, I will not be wrong!" "That''s the Xianpin Xianbao, not to mention the early monk of a true fairy, even if the Jinxian monk wants to smash the Xianpin Xianbao!" At this time, everyone was stunned, looking at the ring. But next, let them appear incredible scene. I saw that the inferior Xianbao was under Lin Momo''s palm, and suddenly turned into pieces, scattered around the ring. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" At this time, even the monk at the peak of the true fairy was stunned. His face was a little pale, and the celestial treasure was broken, which also had a huge impact on his cultivation. puff! The monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy suddenly spit out a bit of blood, and his figure was a little staggered, almost standing unsteady. But the onlookers who were on stage were silent, and some were speechless. However, Lin Momo''s palm did not dissipate after defeating the Xianpin Xianbao, but directly enveloped the monk at the peak of the true fairy. "Do not!" At this moment, feeling the horror on Lin Momo''s palm phantom, the true fairy peak monk suddenly shouted. He felt an unprecedented danger, it was a breath of death. At this time, he never had the calmness just now, and he had only one idea in his heart, escape! puff! However, before his figure had time to dodge, Lin Momo''s palm was pressed down, and it was directly photographed as blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath, opened his mouth wide, and was able to cram a few eggs. In the eyes of everyone, with a trace of fear, they looked at the female doll on the ring. "This, this is a witch!" "Slaughter, it''s a little killer!" Everyone was terrified, and even the body backed three meters, it seemed to be calmed by Lin Momo''s aura. "I just wanted to challenge just now. Fortunately, I didn''t go up, so I only recovered my life!" A monk in the late Zhenxian patted his chest, but his face was pale, and he was afraid for a while. "Hee hee, he just took a heavy shot just now. But rest assured, I will keep my hand next." Lin Momo on the ring was grinning, and said a little embarrassedly. Originally, she thought that she exerted 20% of her strength. A monk at the pinnacle of true immortality should never be shot to death. Unexpectedly, it was still a bit vigorous. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the other monks were relieved. They are here to fight for places, not to die. Subsequently, several monks flew to the ring to challenge Lin Momo. On the other side, Linger is also killing all sides in the ring. At the beginning, there were a few real fairy monks who wanted to challenge Linger, the female doll in the early days of the real fairy, to pick up cheaply. But after Linger hit a few real fairy monks, everyone also understood that this female doll is a ruthless person! Then, there were several Jinxian monks who challenged, without exception, Linger was easily defeated. Soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er both defeated ten challengers and won the rank of entering the secret realm of Zixia. However, the appearance of the two female dolls also caused a lot of sensation, especially when the two used the early cultivation practice of the true fairy to defeat the Jinxian monk. It was really incredible. And this scene immediately spread to the top ten families. Wu Jiazi. "Homeowner The man''s daughter appeared and is now competing for the secret place!" A Jinxian elder from the Wu family reported to Wu Zhanxiong, the owner of the Wu family. "What! After so long, has it finally appeared!" Hearing the report of the elder Jinxian, Wu Zhanxiong also stood up, showing a hint of hatred in his eyes. At the same time, Chen Jiazi. "Homeowner, the man''s daughter appeared!" An elder Chen Jinxian also reported to Chen Longxiang. "Did it finally appear? Very good! If so, let them die!" Chen Longxiang''s face appeared somber, and his voice was cold, as if it appeared from Jiuyuan Hell. Dare to kill their Chen family Qilin''er, even if the other party is really strong, they must kill it and avenge their clan! Chapter 1372： 1 finger kill! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Just as Lin Nan was going to take Lin Momo and Ling''er to the side, while waiting for Zixia''s Secret Realm to open, suddenly several figures appeared out of thin air and came before them. hum! At the same time, a huge pressure suddenly emanated from a Jinxian Pinnacle monk and enveloped several people in Linnan. "Ok?" Lin Nan also frowned slightly. It is extremely impolite to release the coercion so unscrupulously and cover others. In fairy world, this can be said to be a kind of provocation. "Not good, this is the Chen family in the top ten families!" "That Jinxian Pinnacle monk might not be the head of the Chen family?" "It is Chen Longxiang who is the head of the Chen family. It is extremely powerful, and it is an extremely powerful presence among the monks of Jinxian Peak." Seeing those who came, the fellow practitioners on the side were all surprised and talked about it one after another. And some of them directly recognized the identity of the other party. Especially the Jinxian Peak monk headed by it is the owner of the Chen family! Keep in mind that in this Fuguang city, the heads of the top ten families are the most powerful, and in the eyes of those who are sectarians, there is a high presence. But now, the powerhouses of such a realm suddenly appear, which really makes them unbelievable. "Is it that you killed my Chen Qiliner?" At this moment, Chen Longxiang looked at Lin Nan, with a hint of killing in his tone, said angrily. "Chen''s family? Qilin''er? Let''s just say it, what do you want?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t remember who he killed was Qilin Qi, after all, he killed too many people. But he was too lazy to think about it and said indifferently. "Master, the master, yes, he killed Chen Yang!" A middle-aged elder of Jinxian beside also stood up and walked to Chen Longxiang, said firmly. "In this case, then use your family''s life to pay it back!" Then Chen Longxiang nodded. Since it was already determined, there was nothing to say. "Different ants, the tone is not small!" At this time, Lin Nanxiang didn''t even look at him when he heard Chen Longxiang''s words, and his tone was extremely contemptuous. In his eyes, the monks in front of him were just ants that could be pinched to death. Being able to talk to them had given them a great face. If not accompanied by two daughters to participate in the secret play, Lin Nan didn''t even bother to pay attention to this monk in the fairyland. "Whimsical!" "Bold! Dare to talk like this, you will die soon!" "I really don''t know life or death!" And Lin Nan''s words fell in the ears of the elders of the Chen family, but they suddenly angered them, snarling and staring at Lin Nan, screaming, and it seemed that Lin Nan would be utterly stern. Even an elder in the middle of the golden fairy jumped out directly, pointing at Lin Nan, and screamed: "In this case, let the old man send you on the road and then kill your daughter!" Finally, the old master Chen''s parents in the middle of the Golden Fairy took a shot and immediately took a picture. hum! A white light rushed out of his palm and flew into the air, and suddenly turned into a white dragon, making a crisp sound of dragon chanting. In his opinion, he was a monk in the middle of the Golden Immortals, and it was not easy to kill Lin Nan, who was in the early days of a real immortal. And his palm shot, also suddenly shocked the rest of the people around. "So strong! Sure enough, it is the golden fairy strong!" "I''m afraid this palm is so that the man might be shot directly to death!" "Yeah, alas, it''s bad to provoke the Chen family. This is one of the ten families of Fuguang City!" The monks onlookers shook their heads one by one and sighed, feeling sad for Lin Nan in their hearts. After all, in their view, Lin Nan was afraid that he couldn''t even take this palm and would be shot directly to death. At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes were very indifferent. He looked far away, and did not take the attack of the elders in the middle of Golden Immortals at all. Ang! Until the white dragon was less than three meters away from Linnan, I was afraid that Longwei had already let those onlookers back several tens of meters before Linnan slowly raised a hand and extended a finger. Then, he pointed out. E! A bland white light rushed out of his fingers. As soon as the white light appeared, it was like a sword, directly facing the bombarded white dragon. Peng! Then, in the ears of everyone, there was a loud noise. I saw that the original magnificent white dragon, under Lin Nan''s finger, suddenly seemed like a native chicken and dog, and it instantly shattered into a fly ash and dissipated in the air. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "That''s the attack of the golden fairy strong, isn''t it so weak?" "It''s unbelievable that a true monk in the early days was so horrible!" Seeing this scene, the monk who was watching was shocked. They couldnt believe that Lin Nan had defeated the Chen familys attack on the middle-aged elders of the Golden Immortals with a single finger, which really subverted their imagination. And at this time, the elder Zhang Jinxian also hurried to the field. Looking at Lin Nan who has been in conflict with the Chen family, it is too late to stop it now. But when he saw the scene just now, he nodded secretly in his heart, "Master Lin Nan, it really is hidden, but fortunately my Zhang family did not provoke him!" At this time, the old man Chen Chen who was attacked by Lin Nan''s finger was a little embarrassed. He thought that killing Lin Nan was just a matter of flipping his hands, but he didn''t expect that the ten-handed and steady hand was so easily defeated by the opponent. But when he just shot again, he suddenly frowned. At this time, Lin Nan''s finger smashed the white dragon in the air, but did not dissipate, but shot again to the elder of the mid-century Chen Xian. "What! This, so strong!" At this time, the elder Chen Jinxian''s face also changed, and he was a little shocked. From the white light of that finger, he could even feel a breath of terror, like a **** of death, enveloped towards him. "not good!" The elders of the Chen family Jinxian gurgled, and quickly wanted to dodge. After all, the white light of this finger made him feel the breath of death, and he didn''t dare to take it hard. Poof! But just before the elder of the middle Chenxian Jinxian was about to dodge, Lin Nan''s finger had fallen and directly penetrated his body. Peng! Then in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the elders of the middle age of the Chen family Jinxian stopped abruptly, stopped on the spot, and then with the sound of Peng, the whole body burst and burst into a ball Blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers all took a breath. "Well, what''s the situation?" "That golden fairy strongman, was just killed?" "Too, it''s incredible!" "I must have read it wrong, this is by no means possible!" Everyone has a feeling of coercion. The scene that happened just like a drama makes them feel so unreal. One finger, not only broke the powerful attack of the Jinxian monk, but also blasted the Jinxian strong, beheaded on the spot? Chapter 1373： What happened? Is this still a monk in the early days of Zhenxian! Everyone has this kind of doubt. And the Chen family, all the elders of the Golden Immortals, including Chen Longxiang, the owner of the Chen family, also had their eyes widened, and their faces showed incredible and angry looks. "How can this be!" "How could his finger just be so strong that even the eighteen elders were killed by him!" "It must have been a secret technique, such a supernatural power, I don''t believe he can perform a second time!" Chen and his parents murmured in a low voice, but the hatred towards Lin Nan was more intense. Many of the elders of the Golden Immortals believed that Lin Nan must have performed some secret technique or used some incredible treasures. However, no matter it is a magical occult technique or a treasure of heaven and earth, it is impossible to perform unlimitedly. It is often used once, and it will cost a huge price. "Let''s go together, behead this kid!" At this time, an elder in the late Jinxian roared. Then he flipped over his hand, and there was an extra long sword in his hand, with a tingling light flashing on it. The elder of the late Jinxian waved his sword, and suddenly a light curtain swept towards Linnan. The elders of the Golden Immortals heard the man''s words, and they also worked one after another. The immortal treasures in his hands are endless, one after another contains the white light of the law of the law, intertwined into a cobweb, covering the south of Lin. And seeing this scene, all the monks onlookers quickly stepped backwards. "Not good, so many golden fairy strong shot together, the power is really terrifying!" "Rewind, if a trace of battle is contaminated, I am afraid I will be killed on the spot!" "It''s terrifying, the elders of the Chen family Jinxian shot together, this scene has not been seen for thousands of years!" The monks onlookers sighed backwards crazy while retreating backwards. At this time, they withdrew and walked hundreds of meters, which stopped the pace, but his face was still very shocked. This scene is really magnificent, so many elders of Jinxian shot together, and even two of them reached the later stage of Jinxian. Dont say that the opposite is just a monk in the early days of the True Immortals, that is, the strongest of the Golden Immortal Peak, I am afraid I can only avoid its sharp edge! "It''s over, it''s over, the man will be beheaded on the spot this time!" "Yes, such a powerful attack, he probably wants to escape, and he can''t escape it!" "Alas, it''s a pity." At this time, all the monks are not optimistic about Lin Nan, after all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. If Lin Nan was surprised, he killed the old Chen parent in the middle of the golden fairy, and it shocked everyone. But at the moment, even if Lin Nan is known to be powerful, he thinks that he will never come back. Even the elder Jinxian of that family, also withdrew hundreds of meters at this time, frowning, looking at the field, his heart was also muttering. "Adult Lin Nan is powerful, but can he really survive in the hands of so many Jinxian elders?" He was also a little unsure at this time. But I thought that Lin Nan could destroy the entire Han family, and I had some expectations in my heart. But at this time, Lin Nan was carrying his hands, a look of indifferent, standing on the spot, did not put the other party''s attack in his eyes. Even Lin Momo and Ling''er held hands together, as if going out to play, and there was no panic in their faces. Until the opponent''s powerful attack distance is less than three meters, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! The huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and as soon as it appeared, it covered the entire sky as if covering the sky. Not only that, the huge palm phantom was also encircled by the power of Dao Dao law, and a burst of Dao sound was heard from all the people. "This, what magical power is this!" "There is a sound of the avenue, which is really incredible!" Seeing this scene, even the elders of the Chen family showed a dignified look on their faces. They were full of confidence just now. With the cooperation of so many elders of Jinxian, the other party must be directly killed on the spot. But after Lin Nan shot, he felt the voice of the road in the shadow of the huge palm, but he could no longer be confident. Peng! Then, I saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom grasped out of thin air, and suddenly shattered countless Tao Mang''s laws, making a loud noise. Originally, all the elders of the Chen family joined together to attack like a cobweb. At this moment, they disappeared, as if they had never appeared. "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken, what happened?" "This is too scary, my god!" Seeing this scene, those onlookers were stunned. They opened their mouths one by one, almost stuffed a few eggs, and their eyes were also as big as bronze bells, staying on the spot. put all the elder Jinxian elders together to defeat the attack! This really makes everyone hard to believe. But the scene in front of them deeply shocked them. Even the elder Jinxian from the Chen family is in a state of utter embarrassment. They have felt that Lin Nan should be very strong, able to inspire such a palm, containing the voice of the road, it must be not an ordinary generation. did not expect it to be so powerful that it was too unacceptable. But when they were immersed in shock one by one, Lin Nan''s palm once again covered the golden elders of the Chen family. The sound of the avenue above didn''t weaken at all, even a point faster than the speed just now. "what!" "No good, run away!" "Do not" Those elder Jinxian from the Chen family were stunned one by one. When they reacted, an idea suddenly appeared in their hearts and escaped! strong, it is too strong! This cannot be confronted at all, only escape! boom! But their figure hadn''t had time to escape dozens of meters, the huge palm phantom had already fallen, and directly shot all the palm elders of the Chen family into blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, among the onlookers, the sounds of breathing in a sudden burst after another. "Kill God!" "Too scary!" "My goodness!" Everyone was so shocked that it couldn''t be more complicated. put all the elders of the golden fairy in the Chen family to death. ShockIt''s so shocking! Such a thing, I am afraid that the entire Fuguang City has not happened for hundreds of thousands of years. And the elder Jinxian of that family was deeply shocked at this time, his mouth widened, and he couldn''t say a word. It''s just that there is a lot of happiness and fear in my heart. Fortunately, the Zhang family did not offend Master Lin Nan! And at this time, the head of the Chen family stood on the spot in a daze. "This... what happened to this?" Chen Longxiang has been completely forced. As the owner of one of the ten families of Fuguang City, what a proud existence he is. Even if Taishan collapsed in front of him, it would not change color. But now, the elder Jinxian of the Chen family, under the palm of the man, was all destroyed, he just felt that the sky had fallen. Chen Longxiang now has a sense of prostration that can''t stand and is about to faint. Chapter 1374： Who dares to provoke such an existence! This time, in order to participate in the Zixia secret realm, he brought out the elder Jinxian from the entire Chen family. It can be said that after Lin Nan''s palm, there are now some Chenxian monks left by the Chen family, completely lacking the top fighting power. Even if he is still the owner of the Golden Fairy Peak, but he has lost all the Chen Family of the Golden Fairy Elders, he will never have the qualification to compete with the other nine families. Even, even some middle-class families in Fuguang City may not be weaker than their Chen family. And now the remaining monks of the Chen family are placed in the fairy world and what is the difference between the old and weak women and children. Real fairy, that is just the lowest level of existence in the fairy world. At this moment, Chen Longxiang felt like ten thousand grass and mud horses running past, a voice roared in the bottom of his heart, "Chen Yang, what the **** are you causing to the family!" But despite this, Chen Longxiang slowly raised his head at this time, he walked step by step to Lin Nan. thump! "Sir, my Chen''s family was wrong before, because we have no eyes, and they provoke you, please... let me go!" Chen Longxiang knelt on the ground and kowtowed Lin Nan for mercy. This is not just for himself, but also for the huge Chen family. After all, once even the Golden Immortal Peak monk like him fell, the Chen family, as one of the ten families of Fuguang City, possessed abundant cultivation resources, one can imagine what the final outcome would be. Everyone is innocent and guilty! Without a powerful fighting force, the Chen family is the fish meat on the cutting board of others, and all the Chen family monks will be slaughtered by others. "This, this, the head of the Chen family actually kneeled?" "This is also incredible, but the owner of the Chen family, standing in Fuguang City for hundreds of thousands of years, actually kneeled in front of a man!" "Huh, the Chen family, it''s over from today, alas!" The monks onlookers were sighing with amazement. At this time, no matter who it is, no longer optimistic about the Chen family. Even if the owner of the Chen family survives, it is just more embarrassing and makes the entire Chen family ashamed. Because this is a life of begging. Ordinary monks may be able to live by begging in the face of death, but as the head of the Chen family, they represent the entire Chen family. Now, Chen Longxiang''s morality has completely dropped. Even if they survive, they will be despised by everyone. But Chen Longxiang still bowed his head, saw Lin Nan did not speak, kowtowed Lin Nan again. People must kneel down and they can no longer stand up. "Sir, forgiveness, sir, I know wrong, and our Chen family knows wrong!" Chen Longxiang''s voice was crying, choking. Lin Nan, at this time, looked indifferent. Chen family? Chen Longxiang? In his eyes it was just a group of ants. mercy? nonexistent. Will people have mercy on ants? Heavenly Emperor, no humiliation! Shame, it will die! " I saw Lin Nan waved his hand, and suddenly a white light shot out of his hand, rushing into Chen Longxiang''s body. puff! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the face of Chen Longxiang was suddenly white, the whole face was a little bit distorted, and there was a look of unwillingness in his eyes. "Do not" Chen Longxiang made the last roar, and seemed to have the last trace of nostalgia for the fairy world. Then, with the sound of Peng, his body exploded directly, turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot. "Kill...kill God!" "terrible!" "This is a demon!" "Who dares to mess with this kind of existence! Let''s stay away!" At this time, in the eyes of the group of onlookers, Lin Nan was like a **** of kill appearing from hell, which made people dare not look directly. Even Lin Nan''s eyes swept over them, and they made them shudder. Such a strong man, decisive and decisive, if careless, an inattentive person may cause death! Even the elder Jinxian of that family was a little trembling at this time. He was responsible for leading Lin Nan and his two daughters to the Zixia secret realm, but how did he feel that he was walking on the edge of the death line. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. He carried his hands on his back, withdrawn his gaze, quietly waiting for the opening of Zixia''s secret realm. In his psychic investigations, when the distance of the Zixia secret realm was opened, only half an hour could not be reached. With Lin Nan closing, the competition in the ring here continued. After all, compared to the opening of this millennium event in Zixia Mysterious Realm, the destruction of the Chen family can only be put aside. At the same time, the elder Zhang Family Jinxian hurriedly passed the news here to the Zhang family owner and the elders. After hearing the words of the elder Zhang Family Jinxian, everyone in the Zhang family was shocked. "Really...really? The Chen family is over?" The Zhang family advocated Yunlong standing upright, somewhat unbelievable. "To be sure, Master Linnan is really brave and invincible! But the master of the house is far-sighted, and he has not provoked Master Linnan, otherwise our Zhang family might be... The elder Jinxian said quickly. Until this time, he was still afraid of something. Not to mention him, even the other Zhangjia Jinxian elders took a long breath and felt that his life was picked up. After all, the Linnan family first appeared in the Dongcheng District of Fuguang City, within the influence of the Han and Zhang families. If there was a slight deviation at that time, it was the Zhang family who provoked the Linnan family. I am afraid their graves have grown grass now. "Quick, follow me to see Master Lin Nan!" At this moment, Zhang Yunlong stood up suddenly and quickly said to the elders of Jinxian beside him. Lin Nan came to the valley outside the city from his mansion, but they were the elders of the Zhang family, a golden fairy, and the other elders of the Zhang family, including his owner, had not yet asked Lin Nan for peace. "Yes, yes, the master said yes!" The other Zhangjia Jinxian elders nodded quickly when they heard Zhang Yunlong''s words. Soon, they came to Lin Nan. "Zhang Family Zhang Yunlong, as well as all the elders of Jinxian, visit Master Lin Nan!" Zhang Yunlong stood in front of Lin Nan and said with a bow. "Please give peace to Master Lin Nan!" The elders of Zhangjia Jinxian also quickly bowed to meet. "Fuck!" Lin Nan didn''t care at this time, but waved his hand lightly and stopped talking. And this scene fell in the eyes of those onlookers, but it caused an uproar again. "I wouldn''t be wrong, is that Zhang family?" "The Zhang family is one of the top ten families in Fuguang City. Why come to visit the man named Lin Nan?" "Incredible, really incredible!" "I''m afraid this Fuguang City is going to change!" Everyone was whispering and talking. For this new mysterious man, they are also guessing. But no one knows exactly what Lin Nan''s identity is, and how it will cause Zhang''s visit. Chapter 1375： If you dont pay it, you will die! At this time, Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, arrived with a group of elders. As soon as his figure appeared, there was an exclamation. "Then, isn''t that Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family?" "Yeah, beside him, are the elders of the Golden Immortals of the Wu family. This lineup is really powerful!" "Oh my god, what''s wrong with this today, do all the Wu family come for the man too?" The monks onlookers all exploded at this time. After all, the shock that Lin Nan brought to them just now was too great. As a result, when the Wu family appeared, they felt that the purpose of the other party was the mysterious man. And Wu Zhanxiong finally saw Lin Nan at this time, this is the first time he saw Lin Nan, this person who dares to seize his Wu family fairy veins. At this time, Wu Zhanxiong''s brows were slightly wrinkled, he could feel from Lin Nan''s body, the other party''s breath was only the early days of the true fairy. But before he had investigated, Lin Nan was by no means the only true fairy early. If it was the early days of the True Immortals, how could it be possible to kill those True Immortal disciples of the Wu family, even Wu Cheng was not his opponent. You know, Wu Cheng is a young genius at the pinnacle of true fairy! What''s more, by virtue of a monk in the early days of true immortality, it is impossible to take away that immortal vein. Those who can receive Xianmai, not to mention true immortals, even if he reached the peak of Jinxian, it would not be possible. But now he has sent people from the Wu family to invite his ancestor Wu Hou. When that time Wu Hou comes, even if the man in front of him is strong, he will slap it. "It''s you who killed my Wu family disciples and seized me the Wu family fairy veins?" Then Wu Zhanxiong glanced at Lin Nan with a hint of coldness in his tone. "Several ants in the area, they will die if they die. But the fairy veins are the things of heaven and earth. When did they belong to your Wu family?" Lin Nan said indifferently when he heard Wu Zhanxiong. "Kill my Wu disciples, I can not care about you, if now you can return the fairy veins, I can let you live a life!" When Wu Zhanxiong heard Lin Nan''s words, he also suppressed his deep anger and said again. After all, for the Wu family, those dead tribes started to be much worse than Xianmai. If you can recapture the inferior immortal vein, it is not too late to kill the man before that time. "What if I don''t give it?" Lin Nan sneered and glanced at Wu Zhanxiong gently, said lightly. "Yes! It''s not! It''s my Wu family!" Wu Zhanxiong corrected it coldly, and then he paused, his face showing a strong killing intention, "If you don''t return it, you will die!" hiss! Hearing Wu Zhanxiong''s words, the monks who watched all took a breath. This Wu family head is murderous! "I don''t know how to deal with this Lin Nan? Although the Wu family and the Chen family are the top ten families of Fuguang City, they are stronger than the Chen family!" "Yeah, this Lin Nan provokes the Wu family, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle!" "Alas, it is still unknown who will kill Deer, but the two sides will fight, I am afraid that it will be innocent!" The group of monks onlookers talked one after another. They did not dare to underestimate Lin Nan at this time, after all, Lin Nan just destroyed the Chen family. But they also know that the Chen family cannot be compared with the Wu family. Although they are all the top ten families, the Wu family is the top player in Xicheng District, and the Chen family, even in Nancheng District, is only in the second-class position. The strongest in Nancheng District is the Zhao Family! Among the top ten families in Fuguang City, only Zhao Family in Nancheng District, Wu Family in Xicheng District, and Zhou Family in Beicheng District have the ancestors of the fairy kingdom. Other families, even the once extremely powerful Han family, have no ancestors. The ancestor of the fairy king, although generally not born, is in retreat. But this is a great deterrent, and it is also the foundation for these three families to become a dominant player in their respective urban areas. But at that moment, the head of the family stood up. He smiled all over, looking at the head of the Wu family and said, "Brother Zhanxiong, this is Master Lin Nan, it must not be rude!" Although his words were polite, it was particularly harsh on Wu Zhanxiong. What is impolite? He is the head of the Wu family, one of the ten great families of Fuguang City. In the whole Fuguang City, who dares to let him be rude! "Zhang Yunlong, your courage is afraid of being eaten by dogs, now treat people as dogs?" Wu Zhanxiong said straightforwardly. "Hahaha, Master Zhang is really shameless, treats people as dogs!" "Yeah, I have never seen the owners of the top ten family members treat them as dog legs. It really tarnishes the name of my top ten family members!" Hearing Wu Zhanxiong''s words, the elders of the golden fairy of the Wu family also laughed one by one. But what they said, which fell in the ears of the elders of the golden fairy of the Zhang family, caused anger. "Bold!" "Ravage! How dare you insult me ??Zhang Family head!" Several Zhangjia Jinxian elders suddenly shouted angrily. "Why, do you Zhang family want to fight against our Wu family?" Wu Zhanxiong was not afraid, and glanced coldly at the Zhang family and said lightly. There was a trace of contempt in his tone. Although he was also one of the top ten families of Fuguang City, he never put the Wu family in his eyes. "you!" At this moment, that Yunlong face was also flushed for a while, and he stared fiercely at Wu Zhanxiong, but he was speechless. After all, he really wants to go to war with the Wu family, and his Zhang family is probably not an opponent. And at this time An elder of the late Jinxian family of Wu family also stood up. "Homeowner, let me try to see if this kid weighs a few pounds!" The elder Wu of the late Jinxian went to Wu Zhanxiong and glanced at Lin Nan coldly. In his view, although Lin Nan is somewhat mysterious and unpredictable, but now the family ancestor has not yet arrived, he can first try the other party''s weight. "Alright!" Wu Zhanxiong thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement. After all, this elder is in the late Jinxian period, even if it is not Lin Nan''s opponent, but there should be no problem after a few moves. And the ancestor of the family is coming soon, Lin Nan will die without a doubt. Hearing Wu Zhanxiong''s promise, the parents of Wu in the late Jinxian stepped forward step by step, waved his hand, and suddenly a middle-class Xianbao appeared in his hands. "Boy, let the old man try your strength!" After that, the elder Wu Family Jinxian waved the fairy treasure in his hand, a white light suddenly shot out, and enveloped Lin Nan. "It''s over, it''s over, does this Wu parent always know life or death!" "Well, although the Wu family is powerful, you, an elder in the late Jinxian period, want to deal with the man, it is really looking for death!" "Huh, the people of the Wu family have never seen the man''s divinity, and they will know it later!" "Unfortunately, a late elder of Jinxian, I don''t know if the man will be merciless!" At this time, the onlookers were sighing one by one. But they saw Lin Nan wiped out the elders of Chen Family''s Jinxian elders with their own hands. In front of them, Wu''s elder Wu was only in the late Jinxian period, and he wanted to challenge each other on his own. It was the same as finding death. And the words of the group of onlookers were falling in the ears of the Wu family, but they made them frown a little and could not help whispering, "What is the situation?" Chapter 1376： Hum, arrogant and ignorant! At this time, everyone in the Wu family also looked at the elder of the late Jinxian, and saw that the attack he had made at this time turned into a white dragon, hovering in mid-air, sending out bursts of dragon chant. The Longwei on it is also very powerful, with a tendency to devour Linnan. "The strength of Elder Sixteen is more refined than before. The power of this blow may have reached the peak of the late Jinxian!" Seeing this scene, an old Wu parent in the late Jinxian nodded again and again. "Good. In this way, I am afraid that the elders of the sixteen are not far from the peak of Jinxian!" There was also a surprise on the face of another elder of the late Jinxian. Even Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, was delighted to see this scene at this time. The elders of the Wu family are powerful, which naturally has great benefits for the Wu family. Moreover, as the head of the Wu family, he was backed by these powerful elders. In the future, he continued to grow the Wu family, and it was natural. But at this time, Lin Nan was carrying his hands, a look of indifference. It wasn''t until the White Dragon was less than three meters from him that he slowly extended a finger. Boom! Suddenly a white light shot from Lin Nan''s finger. "It''s so arrogant!" "Yes, so arrogant, just against the attack of the elder sixteen with just one finger, it''s almost to death!" "Humph, arrogant and ignorant!" Seeing Lin Nan only stick out a finger, the elders of the Wu family shook their heads one after another and scolded. In their view, Lin Nan''s neglect of the enemy must be the way to die. After all, the powerful ones who reached the late Jinxian are placed in the entire Fuguang City, and they are extremely powerful. But just after their words fell, suddenly, they saw Lin Nan''s finger light and directly penetrated the attack of the sixteen elders. Punt! The white dragon, which was originally carrying a terrifying terror, made a tragic sound in mid-air, and then broke directly into a virtual image, which disappeared. "What! This, so powerful?" "How can this be!" "His! Just one finger... this is a little too scary!" The parents of Wu who saw this scene took a breath. You must know that the elders of the sixteen years were in the late Jinxian period. In the face of their powerful attacks, even if they were replaced by Wu Zhanxiong, the owner of Jinxian Pinnacle, it would not be possible to defeat the opponent''s attack with such understatement. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Nan, with a trace of deep fear in their eyes. This man really deserves to be a strong man, whose strength is beyond their expectations. Even the sixteen elders were stunned. Although he only came to test Lin Nan''s strength, he also felt that he should not be too different from the other party at least. Unexpectedly, it was a bit unbelievable that the other party knocked out his powerful attack at random. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s finger did not dissipate. After defeating the elders of Wu Family Sixteen, he turned into a streamer again, and shot at him with a thunderous speed. "What! Not good!" Feeling the terrifying atmosphere on the white light, the sixteen elders immediately stared at each other with a sense of fear in the face of death. His face was pale and scared, his figure flashed, and he quickly tried to avoid it. boom! But he hadn''t had time to escape from the place, Lin Nan''s finger had already penetrated it. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the body of the elder Wu family sixteen burst into a sudden burst, turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. "Elder Sixteen!" "Elder Sixteen!" Seeing that the 16 elders of his family were killed by the other finger, the people of the Wu family were all stunned, cracked, and shouted loudly. There were even two elders in the late Jinxian period who immediately sacrificed the Xianbao in their hands to kill Lin Nan. Seeing this scene, Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, immediately stopped the two elders of the late Jinxian. He is still unclear about Lin Nan''s specific strength, but the other party can easily kill the eleven elders of the late Jinxian. Even if there are a few more elders of the late Jinxian, it is probably easily killed by the other side. "Homeowner, be sure to avenge the 16 elders!" The elder Jin Xian who was stopped was the fifteen elders of the Wu family. He and the sixteen elders had deep feelings and had a deep personal relationship. But now, even watching the sixteen elders beheaded by the other party, but unable to rescue each other, my heart is like blood dripping. "Yeah, the master, the murderer is in front of you. What are you doing to stop me from getting revenge!" Another elder in the late Jinxian period was the thirteen elders of the Wu family. At this time, his eyes were widened, and there was strong hatred in his eyes. "I don''t want you to avenge your revenge, I don''t want you to die!" Seeing the so daunting look of the two elders, Wu Zhanxiong also snorted. He has sent someone to inform Wu''s ancestors that when Wu''s ancestor comes, he will surely be able to kill Lin Nan himself. Now, these elders can not only kill Lin Nan, but also be easily killed by the other party. "Relax, the ancestor will be here soon!" Subsequently, Wu Zhanxiong lowered his voice and said to the crowd. Hearing Wu Zhanxiong''s words Those old Wu parents who were tempted to press down. Buzz! At this moment, suddenly a horrible coercion enveloped everyone. That coercion was extremely huge, even dozens of times greater than the coercion released by the Wu family heads before. "Ancestor! It''s the ancestor!" At this time, everyone in the Wu family was excited. The Wu family ancestor, the early strong of the fairy king, finally came. Whoosh! In the excited eyes of everyone in the Wu family, the figure of an old man came in front of everyone. This person is the ancestor of the Wu family, Wu Hou! hiss! Seeing the powerful breath from Wu Hou, the onlookers all took a breath of breath, shocked and speechless. After a few breaths, someone murmured, "This is the ancestor of the Wujia fairy king realm? It is terrible!" "Yes, I am afraid that such a strong man will make me stand beside him, and I feel trembling, let alone be enemies!" "Yeah, then Lin Nan might have to pay a big price this time. Alas, it provokes the Wu family. He probably didn''t expect the Wu family to have a fairy realm!" A group of onlookers all sighed one by one, shaking their heads while sighing, no one was optimistic about Lin Nan. But at this time, the Zhang family standing beside Lin Nan had a very stable look. They knew that if Lin Nan didn''t lie, what would the fairy ancestors in that district count? At that time, the Han family also had the ancestors of the early fairy king, but it was not killed by Lin Nan, and the entire Han family was razed to the ground. Judging from the information they have received before, it is clear that all this is true. The ancestor of the Han family, the early fairy king, did not reappear since they took over the Han family site. Chapter 1377： What is the origin of Linnan? "Ancestor!" "Ancestor!" At this time, under the leadership of Wu Zhanxiong, everyone in the Wu family gave a gift to the old man of the early fairy king. "Ancestor Wu Hou, the incompetence of the descendants, let the elders of the Wu Family Jinxian and the clan be killed, and also invited the ancestor to take action to avenge the clan and... and recapture the lost fairy vein! Wu Zhanxiong knelt in front of Wu Hou and wept. "Who dares to provoke my Wu family?" At this moment, Wu Hou waved his hand, let everyone stand up, and then his eyes turned around, with a strong murderous intention in his eyes. The monks who were watching, when Wu Hou''s eyes fell on them, only felt around him, as if they had fallen into the ice cave, and they felt a chill of ice from head to toe. "So strong!" "It is worthy of the ancestor of the Wu family, the existence of the fairy king realm!" "very scary!" The onlookers all stepped back involuntarily, stepping away from the Wu family ancestor. "He is the one who killed me from the Wu family and robbed me of the Wu family fairy veins!" At this point, Wu Zhanxiong pointed at Lin Nan and said angrily. Wu Hou''s eyes finally fell on Lin Nan, his brow furrowed a little, and then said coldly, "Your courage is not small!" "Just a few ants in the dead zone, if you don''t agree, I can kill you!" Lin Nan was indifferent, not even looking at Wu Hou with a hint of contempt in his tone. In the early days of the fairy king, perhaps it can be regarded as a party character in this fairyland. But in Lin Nan''s eyes, he was not even qualified to be his slave. When he was in the Sanctuary, whether it was the Seventh Son of Immortal King or the Second Son of Famine, they all existed to reach the peak of Immortal King. And there are countless immortal kings beheaded in his hands, and even immortal statues have too many. Wu Hou, Lin Nan really didn''t take him seriously. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "This is my ancestor of the Wu family! You talk like that, today is dead!" When the elders of the Wu family heard Lin Nan''s words, they suddenly screamed one by one. Even Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, was glaring at Lin Nan at this time, and a substantial flame almost spewed out of his eyes. "I don''t know what to do!" At this time, Wu Hou was also ugly, and said coldly. As the ancestor of the Wu family, he can be said to be the most powerful group in Fuguang City for hundreds of thousands of years. When was he so contemptuous. Moreover, this person still beheaded the enemy of his Wu family. "Today, my ancestor, I will let you know, what is self-inflicted cannot live!" Saying that, the Wu family ancestor suddenly turned over, and there was an extra fairy treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exhaled a heart-pounding breath, and the powerful Tao Yun circulated above it, as if it had turned into substance, forming small white dragons, and continuously sending out a burst of dragon chant. "Wang Pin Xian Bao, this is the ancestor Wang Pin Xian Bao!" At this moment, seeing that Xianbao appeared, an elder Jin Xian suddenly recognized Wu Jia. This fairy treasure is very famous in the Wu family. It is the mortal treasure of Wuhou ancestors. At first, it was just a top grade Xianbao. Later, as Wuhou''s ancestors continued to grow stronger, they also grew together and eventually became Wangpin Xianbao. You should know that ordinary Xianbao cannot grow, what grade it is, what grade it is. And the immortal treasures that can grow are all outstanding among the immortal treasures. Seeing that fairy treasure appeared, even the monks onlookers burst into wonder. "What a powerful breath!" "This Xianbao, turned out to be Wangpin Xianbao, is really incredible!" "The Wu family is worthy of the Wu family, and the ancestor shot is Wang Pinxianbao. This spirit is really invincible!" "That man named Lin Nan, I don''t know if it is the opponent of the Wu family ancestor?" Everyone was talking about it, and their hearts were constantly speculating. Even some monks who saw Lin Nan just made a whisper in their hearts at this time. After all, the ancestor of Wuhou was able to take out Wangpin Xianbao, which was beyond their expectations. With the blessing of Wangpin Xianbao, Wuhou''s strength must be much stronger. Uh! The ancestor of Wuhou no longer entangled with Lin Nan. Without a word, a white light curtain shot directly from his fairy treasure and enveloped Lin Nan. On the light curtain, the dreadful Dao Yun Famang gleamed with horror, and it seemed to light up the entire sky, with a torn sky and a loud boom. "What! So strong!" "Hurry, rewind!" "No, the powerful in the realm of immortal king is really terrifying. I am afraid that this attack will shatter us!" Seeing the attack from Wu Hou, the group of onlookers quickly rushed backwards one by one. Even some monks who stepped back a few steps were directly overwhelmed by the crowd of people who were overwhelmed. Everyone withdrew to go seven or eight miles away, and then they could stand firm, and they were still afraid for a while. Even the elder Jinxian of that family, including family advocate Yunlong, had to retreat to a distance of one or two miles away. But Lin Nan at this time still had a light look, even his hands were still carried behind him. The huge light curtain covered almost half of the sky. At this time, a dreadful rule of law, Mangmen, had also landed towards Linnan. Lin Nan was unhurried, until the light curtain was less than three meters away from him, and then he slowly reached out a hand. I saw him slap forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out of his hand As soon as it appeared, it covered the sky and covered the whole sky. On the phantom of the huge palm, the breath of Dadao was entwined, and there was a roar of Dadao. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers were even more shocked. The light curtain of Wu Hou, the ancestor of the Wu family, was already unbelievably huge, but at this time, in front of Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom, it was not quite enough. In addition, Lin Nan''s palm phantom seemed to be more powerful, and even Dao Yun Fa Mang was covered up. At this time, even the early Wu Hou of the fairy king frowned, with a dignified look in his eyes. Rumble! Then, Lin Nan''s palm was held out of thin air, and the huge palm phantom in the void seemed to be at the same time, holding the Wuhou light curtain in his hand. Then gently squeezed, and with the sound of Peng, the huge, terrifying light curtain was directly squeezed into pieces, and dissipated in the air. "This, how is this possible!" "Too strong! It''s too scary!" "My God, what do I see! What a supernatural power this is!" At this moment, all the onlookers were stunned. They saw a feat that they hadn''t seen in this life, and with a light grasp of the palm of the sky, they crushed the huge attack of an early strong king of the fairy king. This is really shocking. And that Wuhou, at this time, also showed a look of horror in his eyes. "Well, what is Lin Nan''s origin?" Wuhou roared in his heart. As a strong man in the early days of the fairy king, he survived hundreds of thousands of years, but he has never seen such a horrible person. Even the late strong king of the fairy king he had faced before seemed to be inferior to this man. Chapter 1378： Kneel and beg for mercy! The elders of the Golden Fairy of Zhang family nodded secretly when they saw this scene. Including Zhang Jiajia''s claim to Yunlong''s face, there was a happy look at the moment, and he seemed to be proud of not mistaken Lin Nan''s strength. But at that moment, the palm that Lin Nan had just shot, but once again condensed a sound of avenue, endless terror, swept away to the ancestor of the Wu family fairy king. Rumble! At this moment, the whole sky seemed to be torn apart by that palm. After the huge palm phantom, it was the emptied void, revealing endless darkness. "This, how is this possible!" "Too strong, so scary!" "Gosh!" At this moment, all the monks'' faces were shocked. The darkest sky radiated a creepy breath, and seemed to devour everyone''s mind. And it was the man named Lin Nan who had caused all this! Even the Zhang family showed a horrified look in their eyes. They took a step back involuntarily. In his eyes, he was deeply afraid of Lin Nan. If at the beginning, they just respect Lin Nan, after all, Lin Nan is a strong man who defeated the Han family by himself. If the other party is willing, it is not too difficult to destroy the Zhang family. That kind of awe comes from fear. But now, they are afraid of Lin Nan from the depths of their souls, as if Lin Nan is already a different species from them, the kind of high master and creator! And seeing the huge palm phantom enveloped itself again, then the ancestor of the Wu family fairy king was also shocked. "This is not good!" He shouted immediately, feeling the breath of death that the palm phantom brought to himself, and he couldn''t care about anything else. escape! At this time, he had only this idea in mind. It really doesn''t matter who Lin Nan is! Now he just wanted to be able to escape. The other party was really terrifying, so horrible that he couldn''t have the guts to confront it at all. Whoosh! As a strong man in the realm of Immortal King, Wu Hou, after all, has been through a hundred battles, and he came to the sea of ??corpses and killed him all the way. His response and speed are not bad. In just a moment, he had disappeared from his place and appeared a hundred meters away. The elders of the Golden Immortals of the Wu family, and even the head of the family Wu Zhanxiong were a little stunned at this moment, and there was no reaction. Why did the ancestor Wu Hou escape? But Lin Nan''s palm was still photographed with a rumbling voice. Punt! In the eyes of everyone, I saw that Wu Hou had escaped hundreds of meters and seemed to be desperately running away. Even behind him, he pulled out a long trace, which seemed to tear the air. But then, he was hit by a huge palm. After a loud noise, there was only a cloud of blood mist, and even the Yuanshen could not escape. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Me, I''m not mistaken! That''s the power of the fairy king realm!" "Ancestor of Wu Family Fairy King, just, just killed?" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, I must be dazzled!" "Too incredible, so incredible!" Almost all the onlooker monks uttered a wave of sighs and couldn''t even believe their own eyes. After all, this scene in front of me is really shocking. That''s the powerhouse of the fairy king realm! You know, the whole Fuguang City, I am afraid that I can not find a few powerful players in the realm of fairy kings. Every strong fairy king is a supreme invincible existence. But now, even in front of them, they were shot dead! This is a bit stunned. At this moment, everyone opened their mouths like a duck pinched by their necks, their eyes spit out, and they looked like they couldn''t recover. Especially the people of the Wu family were petrified on the spot, showing a dull look, unable to say a word. After a few breaths, Wu''s parents recovered. "No, it''s impossible! That was my Wu family ancestor, invincible for hundreds of thousands of years!" Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, roared first. "Ancestor can''t die, never die! I must be wrong!" "Someone must have been juggling, right? Everything I saw is false, right?" "All hallucinations, it must be hallucinations, the ancestor can''t die!" All Wu parents are shaking their heads again and again, and they do not believe that the fairy ancestor died before them. That is the pillar of the Wu family, which supports the foundation of the Wu family to become one of the top ten families in this Fuguang city. Now the foundations have collapsed, and they suddenly feel like the sky has collapsed. "Now it''s your turn!" And while the Wu family was still immersed in grief, Lin Nan''s voice came, and sounded in the ears of everyone, as if urging death. hiss! Hearing Lin Nans words, the elders of the Wu Family Jinxian, including the owner Wu Zhanxiong, recovered. They found that their lives were still being held in their hands. thump! The owner Wu Zhanxiong knelt down towards Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, I was wrong, everything is my fault. You forgive our Wu family!" thump! thump! thump! Among them, the elder Wu Jiajinxian was also ashamed at this time quickly knelt down to Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, we are wrong." "We will never dare again!" "Please forgive us!" All old Wu parents kowtowed and begged for mercy. And this scene, falling in the eyes of the group of onlookers, made people startle their eyes. "What happened?" "That''s the Wu family. Among the top ten families in Fuguang City, the ranking also exists in the top five! Now you are kneeling and begging for mercy?" "Alas, this makes the situation stronger than people, and those who know the current affairs are handsome!" Everyone talked about it, there was contempt, understanding, and scorn. Even the Zhang family aside, at this time a heart also mentioned the throat. They looked at Lin Nan without looking, to see how the adult handled each other. After all, everyone in the Chen family knelt down to beg for mercy, but Lin Nan was determined and did not give the other party any chance. "Various ants, I think it is useful to beg for mercy! If so, who will put me in the future!" Lin Nan coldly glanced at the Wu family who were kneeling on the ground, but the tone did not let them go. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone in the Wu family giggled in their hearts, and instantly one heart sank to the bottom of the sea. "It''s over, it''s over, we may all die!" "The Wu family is over! We are all over!" "Stop fighting with him!" "But the ancestors are not rivals when they reach the realm of the fairy king. Even if we are desperate, we may not be able to turn any waves!" All old Wu parents, including the owner Wu Zhanxiong, are all ashamed. But at this moment, suddenly, rumbling! A loud noise came. Chapter 1379： The person I want to kill, even if I escape to 9 days and 10 places, I will die... "The realm is on!" "Zixia Secret Realm is on!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Just now, the booming voice, which is the once-in-a-lifetime secret of Zixia, finally opened. "Hahaha, it''s really the sky that won''t kill my Wu family!" Hearing the opening of Zixia''s secret realm, Wu Zhanxiong, the head of the Wu family, also stood up, and his face was grinning wildly. "Elders, hurry into the secret realm of Zixia!" Then, Wu Zhanxiong shouted. As long as they enter the secret realm, they are not afraid of Lin Nan. After all, the current strength of Linnan definitely exceeds the level of Jinxian. The Zixia secret realm has access rules, and only true and golden fairy monks can enter. Therefore, escaping into Zixia''s secret realm is equivalent to alive! Hearing the head Wu Zhanxiong, the elders of Wu Family Jinxian who were kowtowing and begging for mercy showed ecstasy on their faces. "Hahaha, this is really the road to nowhere else!" "Hurry, enter the secret realm!" All the elders of the Wu Family Jinxian laughed loudly, and then all the figures flashed with a whimper and turned into a streamer to shoot towards the entrance of the Zixia secret realm. But at this time, Lin Nan glanced at the Wu family. "The person I am going to kill will surely die even if I escape to nine days and ten places!" A cold voice rang in the ears of everyone. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan waved his hand, and a huge palm phantom appeared from his hand out of thin air. The palm phantom is overwhelming, huge and overwhelming the entire secret realm. "No good, fast!" "Hurry up! Otherwise, he will not escape his poison palm!" The elders of the Golden Immortals from the Wu family were shocked when they saw this scene, and they were all in a cold sweat. Their speed has soared again and has exceeded the limit. But at this moment, even if they spend all their potential, they will have to escape from ascension. Buzz! The huge palm shrouded in an instant, as if millions of mountains were pressed down, and the whole scene was dimly dark. "not good!" "It''s over!" "Ah, I''m not reconciled..." For a time, many elders of the Wu family gave a final roar, unwilling, staring at the entrance of the Zixia secret realm close by, and the eyes cracked. Punt! Finally, a loud noise rang out loudly, and the huge palm phantom finally suppressed fiercely. In the eyes of everyone, I saw that all the elder Jinxian of the Wu family, including the owner Wu Zhanxiong, were directly photographed as blood mist. Even Wu Zhanxiong, who had escaped the farthest, had already stepped into Zixia''s secret realm at this time, and a smile appeared on his face. But as soon as the smile appeared, it had solidified, and then turned into a cloud of blood mist floating in the air. hiss! Seeing this scene, all the monks were stunned. "Kill the God!" "Devil!" "Too terrifying!" Everyone looked at Lin Nan in horror, as if to imprint this man''s image deeply in his mind, and include him in the ranks that he must not provoke. Even the family members swallowed deeply at this time, and the expression on their faces was dull. Although Lin Nan had killed the decisive decision before, and beheaded all the Chen Family Golden Immortals on the spot, the present scene still shocked them. After all, the elders of the Golden Immortals of the Wu family were only a few steps away from the secret realm, and even the owner Wu Zhanxiong stepped into the secret realm with one foot. As long as they are given another breath, it will be another result. But at the moment, they were all killed. Of course, the Zhang family didn''t know, even if those Wu family monks fled into the Zixia secret realm, if Lin Nan was willing, it was not difficult to smash the entire Zixia secret realm with a slap. Afterwards, Lin Nan withdrew his hand, and there was no slight fluctuation in his eyes. It seems that I just did a trivial thing. "Momo, Ling''er, Zixia''s realm is now open, you can go in!" Lin Nan looked at the two daughters, all of whom were doting. "Okay, Baba!" "Baba, you are here waiting for our good news!" Lin Momo and Ling''er finished speaking and took their hands into the secret realm together. Then, the family members of the Zhang family walked through each other and entered the secret realm. The monks of these ten families, let alone reach the golden fairy level, even if it is just a real fairy, they must enter the secret realm to find some chance. As for the other family members, they entered from the entrance of the secret realm from the direction of their respective families. This Zixia mysterious realm opens, and there are entrances in eight directions. The distance between each entrance is also extremely far away, so what happened here in Linnan is not yet known to other family members. Just after Lin Momo and Zhang Family entered the secret realm, a roar came from the Chen''s ancestral home in the southern district of Fuguang City. "Hahaha, the old man finally broke through the realm of the fairy king!" An old man must have white hair, but his breath is extremely powerful. This person, the ancestor of the Chen family, was only the peak of the golden fairy before. After tens of thousands of years of retreat practice, he finally took the last step. Reached the early state of the fairy king. At this time, the breath fluctuations in him are still a little unstableAfter all, it is just a breakthrough, and it has not been too scary. Buzz! His mind was released, and he wanted to see his retreat for tens of thousands of years. What level did the entire Chen family develop in this Fuguang city? But then his face changed slightly. "What''s going on? What is my breath of Chen Jiaqiang?" In his psychic investigation, the entire Fuguang City, including outside Fuguang City, did not have the breath of Chen Jiaqiang. Only those Chen family monks who were in the early and middle stages of the true fairy. Such a monk, even if it is placed in the fairy realm, is just like the old, weak women and children, and it is the lowest level of existence. The Chen family, as one of the ten families of Fuguang City, cannot be the only old and weak women and children! Subsequently, he quickly flashed to the Chen family ancestral hall. In this ancestral temple, there are the cards of every strong man of the Chen family. The life card is closely linked to the monk''s life, and represents whether the monk lives on earth. Once the monk fell, his life card must be broken. At this time, the eyes of the old ancestor of the Chen family were rounded, and in front of him, the life cards of those strong men were all shattered, and none of them were intact. "Who? Who killed the Chen family monk!" The ancestor of the Chen family roared. His face was grim, and those broken life cards represented the powerful fighting power of the entire Chen family. But now, it is all broken. He could not accept all this in front of him. "The old man must find out who the hand was, and he will definitely put his bones down and burn the true spirit for thousands of years!" The old ancestor of the Chen family stood there for an hour, and finally gave a roar, and then the figure flashed and disappeared from the place. At this time, all the monks who got the quota in Fuguang City also entered the secret of Zixia. Chapter 1380： Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you! In the secret of Zixia. "Sister, the spirit of the fairy here is stronger than outside, I don''t know what chance we will have?" Linger was holding Lin Momo''s small hand at this time, looking at the front, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. "This time there are only a thousand people entering the secret realm of Zixia. Let''s go around!" Lin Momo looked a little indifferent, looking around. "Okay, let''s go here first!" Linger pointed to the east of the secret realm and said suddenly. Whoosh! Whoosh! The two female dolls directly turned into a streamer and headed east of Zixia''s secret realm. In this mystery of Zixia, a thousand true monks and golden fairy monks are scattered all over the place. Including the monks in the top ten families, even those from the same family, did not gather together. However, this Zixia secret realm has existed for millions of years and has been opened countless times. The ten families in Fuguang City naturally knew about the transmission problems in Zixia''s secret realm. As long as it is on each person''s charm, you can see many red dot positions, and each position represents a monk in the family. But if anyone sees Lin Momo and Linger, they might be very surprised. After all, the two of them were not separated when they were transported into the secret realm of Zixia, which is really strange. Of course, no one knows that all this is that Lin Nan secretly changed the rules at random. Soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er had flown thousands of miles. This Zixia mysterious realm is also broad and infinite, even if I flew thousands of miles, but I feel that I have not reached the eastern end of the mysterious realm. "Sister, it seems that the space of Zixia''s secret realm is not in the same plane as Fuguang City where we are!" At this time, Lin Momo also discovered the clue. If so flying thousands of miles away, I am afraid that it has already flew out of Fuguang City''s sphere of influence. "Well, Baba said, in this fairyland, there are countless planes. Even if it is a heaven, it is very vast, not that we can speculate now!" Ling''er also nodded. But at this moment, suddenly there was a fighting sound ahead. Lin Momo and Ling''er glanced at each other, and immediately flew past. After a while, they saw that a group of monks seemed to be arguing about something, which immediately aroused their interest. "Your Zhao family may still be arrogant in Nancheng District, but here is in the secret of Zixia, my Li family will never be afraid of you!" At this moment, a monk at the peak of a real fairy looked at the opposite monks and said angrily. He is a young generation of monks from the Li family in Beicheng District. He is extremely talented. He has reached the peak of the true fairy after only less than ten thousand years of practice. This person is Li Cungang. Hearing his words, those Zhao family monks laughed. "What''s the matter, you Li family shrinking in Beicheng District just fine, now dare to challenge our Zhao Family in Nancheng District, do you want to turn it off?" A middle-aged monk who also reached the late stage of Zhenxian sneered. "That is, don''t say that you are just the third generation of disciples of the Li family. Even if your head comes, we are not afraid!" Other Zhao family monks also said contemptuously. "court death!" Then Li Cungang heard the opponent scorning the Li family so much, he was suddenly angry, the Xian Bao waved in his hand, and immediately attacked several people. And several Li Jiazhenxian disciples behind Li Cungang waved the fairy treasures in their hands one by one, attacking. However, the people on the opposite side of the Zhao family are not weak. But at this moment, suddenly two figures flashed in front of everyone. "Where did the little doll come away quickly?" Zhao Yangchen, the monk of the Zhao family''s true fairy, suddenly screamed. "Don''t go away, don''t blame us for killing you two by mistake!" Then Li Cungang was also fighting fiercely, and at this time Lin Momo and Ling''er were also screaming. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Momo and Ling''er are just the realm of the early real immortals. Such a monk is the bottommost existence in the fairy world. On weekdays, even a wave of a hand can kill such a monk. What''s more, Lin Momo and Ling''er were only female dolls at the age of seven or eight. "court death!" When Lin Momo and Ling''er heard the words of the two, they looked a little sullen. Then, I saw Lin Momo waved his hand and patted Zhao Yangchen, the monk of the Zhao Family Zhenxian Peak. Buzz! A huge palm phantom was inspired from Lin Momo''s small hand, and it instantly shone to the sky and covered the sun to Zhao Yangchen. Zhao Yangchen was a little angry. I haven''t done it myself, and even a female doll in the early days of a real fairy dare to do it first. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Zhao Yangchen snorted coldly, then waved the inferior Xianbao in his hand, and suddenly a white light greeted Lin Momo''s palm shadow. Then, I heard a bang. That Zhao Yangchen''s attack was almost instantly defeated by the ghost image of Lin Momo''s palm. "What! How is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Yangchen was also shocked. Although his own attack is not too powerful, it is also the attack of the priest of the True Immortal Peak. And the other party is just a female doll at the beginning of a real fairy This is really incredible. But in his moment of thought, Lin Momo''s huge palm phantom had been pressed down. Punt! Later, in the eyes of everyone, that Zhao Yangchen was directly photographed as blood mist and fell on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "Zhao Yangchen was killed? That is the existence of the true fairy peak!" "Me, I am not mistaken!" Everyone was horrified for a while, and there was an incredible look in their eyes, looking at Lin Momo, his head turned a little bit. At the same time, Ling''er also slapped at Li Cungang. The same huge palm phantom, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, enveloped Li Cungang. Li Cungang originally wanted to fight Linger, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he felt that in the shadow of the palm of his hand, there was a breath of horror. That feeling is like rubbing shoulders with death. "not good!" Li Cungang made a chuckle in his heart, and the secret path was not good. Then he flashed and wanted to leave. But before his figure had time to leave the place, Linger''s palm was already taken. Punt! With a loud noise, Li Cungang also turned into a blood mist and died. In an instant, the two female dolls actually killed the strongest monks of the two big families on the field, making the other monks stunned. "Here, is this still a girl of seven or eight years old!" "Only the breath of the early true fairy, they, are they really the early monks of the true fairy!" "This is incredible too!" The monks in the two big families were still fighting, but now they stopped the attacks one by one and stood on the spot. Chapter 1381： This is amazing! "Who else doesn''t want to live? Can stand up!" Lin Momo glanced at the Zhao and Li families, his voice was a little cold. On the other side, Ling''er was standing with his hands down, not even looking at the two monks. In their eyes, these monks were only in the real fairy realm, and even the golden fairy did not reach it, which was almost the same as the ants. After all, they were as simple as mowing the grass in the holy realm. Even if they are monks in the realm of fairy kings, they are not afraid at all. Although the strength of the monk monk in the fairyland and the monk monk in the sanctuary are still very different, it is still easy for the two to win the battle. "No, dare not!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, several Li family monks suddenly shook their heads. "We dare not!" The monk Zhao on the other side also shook his head quickly, completely lacking the arrogance and arrogance just now. These two female dolls, even Li Cungang and Zhao Yangchen, who are the strongest of them, are easily beheaded. To kill them, it is not like cutting melons and vegetables. "What are you fighting for just now?" At this moment, Ling''er stepped forward and asked with a frown. Before coming, they heard that the two parties were arguing about something, but they were not very clear. "Two people, our Li family discovered an opportunity, but they were swayed by their Zhao family, so this is where the fighting happened!" A monk from the Li family in the late Ming Dynasty quickly said. "Nonsense, that was first discovered by our monk Zhao family, you Li family just want to sit back and enjoy the success!" The monk Zhao also dissatisfied retorted. "Okay, who dares to quarrel again, don''t blame grandma for killing it!" Linger saw that the two sides were about to quarrel again, and immediately snorted with a cold face. Hearing Linger''s words, how dare those monks say more. However, all of them looked at each other with fierce eyes. "Speak, what is the chance? If we are satisfied with our sisters, maybe we can spare you!" Linger glanced at everyone lightly, but the expression on his face was always cold. "This... just a few hundred meters in front of us, we found a magic circle ban, which should contain treasures!" Then the Li family''s late monks hesitated for a moment, a distressed expression appeared on his face, and then he seemed to gritt his teeth and said it directly. "Yes, there must be a huge treasure in the ban of the formation, otherwise, it is impossible to protect it with the prohibition of the formation!" The people of the Zhao family quickly stepped forward and said earnestly. "Oh? If so, why don''t you break the circle and take the treasure?" Lin Momo was also curious when he heard the words from both parties. "That magic circle is really too powerful, even if I wait for it together, I can''t break it." The Li family''s late monks said bitterly. Before, they didn''t think of breaking the ban of the magic circle directly and taking out the treasures inside. But even if they tried their best, including Li Cungang and Zhao Yangchen who had been killed before, they could not break the circle. "Yeah, so we plan to invite the elder Jinxian in the family to come. But because of the dispute over the possession of this treasure, we just started fighting." The people of the Zhao family nodded. "Go, take us to see!" Hearing this, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. What kind of treasure is actually required by a powerful legal circle to protect and protect, even the monks of the real fairy realm can''t break through. "Two, the magic circle ban is indeed strong. If you don''t reach the Golden Fairy Realm, I''m afraid you can''t break it!" The monk of the Li family said again. "What nonsense! Lead the way!" Ling''er''s face was a little unpleasant, and he snarled directly. Seeing this scene, the monk Zhao family quickly stepped forward, with a pleasing look, leading Lin Momo and Ling''er. Soon, a group of people arrived at their destination. I saw a bamboo pavilion in front of everyone. It was small in size and could only accommodate seven or eight people. But outside the bamboo pavilion, there was a circle of invisible waves of light, which turned into a light shield, covering the entire bamboo pavilion. But the scene in the bamboo pavilion was not clear to everyone. Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, but nodded. Then, Lin Momo shot forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! A virtual image of the palm of his hand condensed into substance, suddenly shot from Lin Momo''s hand, and shot towards the bamboo pavilion. Seeing this scene, the other monks raised their hearts one by one. They tried before, even if dozens of people shot at the same time, they could not break the invisible mask. But now, Lin Momo''s power is also extremely amazing, everyone is speculating whether this female doll can break the ban of the magic circle. boom! Then, with a loud noise, the palm phantom shattered the pavilion''s mask directly. hiss! "So strong!" "This is amazing!" "It''s unbelievable. I''m afraid it has reached the power of Monk Jinxian!" Almost all monks exclaimed. But immediately, Lin Momo and Ling''er entered the bamboo pavilion directly. And everyone else quickly followed. Inside the bamboo pavilion, there is only one long sword, and the fairy light above it looks extremely extraordinary. choke! Lin Momo picked up the long sword and pulled it out, and a breath of breath suddenly appeared. "Hiss Is this a Zhongpin Xianbao!" "What a powerful breath, this definitely reached the level of Zhongpin Xianbao!" "Middle Grade Xianbao, this opportunity is indeed extraordinary!" Seeing the breath on the Xianbao long sword, the monks of the Li and Zhao families showed shocked expressions in their eyes, with strong cravings in their eyes. For Zhongpin Xianbao, for these monks in the real fairyland, it is an unprecedented existence. Generally only monks who reach the golden fairy state can use Zhongpin Xianbao. As for the true fairy monk, even if it reaches the peak of the true fairy, few people can get the middle grade fairy treasure. Among the top ten families in Fuguang City, only the sons of contemporary family heads or the peerless geniuses in the family are likely to be awarded Zhongpin Xianbao in the real fairyland. "It turns out that it is nothing more than a high-quality immortal treasure!" At this moment, a sigh came from Lin Momo''s mouth. Linger on the side was also disappointed. Zhongpin Xianbao, they totally look down on them. Not to mention the middle grade immortal treasure, even the top grade, even the best grade immortal treasure, in their eyes are only worth thousands of immortals. And in their little purse, there is a inferior immortal vein, worth millions of immortals. As for them, they are wearing defensive treasures that are rarer than Wangpin''s treasures. Everywhere, Zhongpin Xianbao is no different from garbage in their eyes. But Lin Momo''s words fell in the ears of those Li and Zhao monks, but they were like thunder. Zhongpin Xianbao, the other party can''t look down on it, this vision is too high. At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Momo, wanting to know how the other party would deal with this middle-class immortal treasure. Although the two female dolls look down on them, it is a treasure they both want! Chapter 1382： Little beast, lets die! "I don''t know the two young ladies, what do you plan to do with this middle class Xianbao?" A true monk from the late Lixian family finally suppressed the fear in his heart and walked to Lin Momo and asked aloud. "Yeah, yeah, if the two of you can''t look at this middle-class immortal treasure, it''s good for us!" The Zhao family on the side nodded again and again. Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other and read each other''s thoughts from their respective eyes. "Since you want this middle class immortal treasure, then auction it!" Lin Momo then turned around, shaking the middle-class Xianbao long sword, and said to everyone. "The average middle-class Xianbao is worth a thousand Xianjing, then our price will start at 1,000 Xianjing!" Linger said aloud, and then she added, "Each price increase must not be less than one hundred cents!" hiss! Hearing Lin Momo and Ling''er, the monks of the Li and Zhao families took a breath. Thousand Immortals, if they have so many Immortals, they would have bought Zhongpin Xianbao in Fuguang City long ago, and used it in the secret realm of Zixia. You know, they are really monks in the real fairyland, in this fairyland is at the bottom of existence. Xianjing, even for some monks in the late Zhenxian period, the annual training cost is only dozens of pieces. As for some mid-century monks, they almost never use fairy crystals for cultivation, unless only a few breakthroughs, they barely use a few. The monks in the early days of the True Immortals are even more unlikely to use Immortal Crystals, even when they break through the realm. Xianjing is really precious. "Two ladies, we don''t have so many fairy crystals at all!" A monk from the Li family said bitterly. "Yeah, even if so many of us add up, I''m afraid we can''t make a thousand fairy crystals!" Many of them nodded one after another. Li Cungang and Zhao Yangchen, the most powerful of them, have been beheaded. But even if the two of them reach the peak state of true immortals, I am afraid the net worth will not exceed a thousand immortals. "This" Hearing everyone''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er frowned a little. They did not expect that Xianjing should be so precious. After all, when they first entered the fairy world, they sold a lot of fairy treasures on their bodies, and directly returned more than 50,000 fairy crystals. After that, Lin Nan helped them get a lower-grade fairy vein, worth millions of fairy crystals. So they never knew that Xianjing was so precious. But at this moment, with a sudden buzz, a horrible coercion suddenly enveloped everyone. Then, from far and near, a loud laughter came out. "Hahaha, I want this middle-class immortal treasure!" As the voice fell, a figure appeared in front of everyone, with a small figure, but the figure was as sharp as a gun. This person exudes a strong breath, which has already reached the early stage of Jinxian. "Nineteen Elder!" Seeing this person appear, several Li family monks screamed. The coming person is no one else, it is the nineteenth elder of the Li family. "Little doll, hurry up and give me the middle grade Xianbao, maybe the old man can give you a life!" The elder Li family of nineteen did not pay attention to everyone in the Li family. Instead, they stared closely at the middle-class Xianbao in Lin Momo''s hands, revealing greed. On the other side, the Zhao family saw the ugly look on the faces of the elders of Li Family Jinxian. Originally, among them, only the monks of the real fairy realm, the strength of both sides was almost the same. But now, the elder Jinxian has arrived and directly reversed the situation. But in this mysterious realm of Zixia, the monks of all major families are scattered everywhere, and no one knows when they can meet the elders of their own families. It can only be said that it all depends on luck. The Li family''s face is now proud. "Elder Nineteen, these two female dolls killed Li Cungang before!" A monk of the Li family in the late Ming Dynasty walked to the eleventh elder and whispered. "Yes, nineteen elders, behead them and avenge Li Cungang!" Other Li family monks also said quickly. "What! How brave, dare to kill me, Brother Li, it seems that even if you hand over the Zhongpin Xianbao today, don''t want to leave alive!" Hearing the words of the Li family monk, the eleventh elder suddenly lost his face, and his eyes showed strong killing intent. Originally, he was only fond of this medium-grade Xianbao longsword. After all, he was still short when he reached the early stage of Jinxian. Now he is only using the inferior Xianbao that has been used from the real fairy realm. But now, in addition to seizing the middle-class Xianbao long sword, he will also kill the two female dolls who beheaded the Li family. Uh! The nineteen elders turned over, and suddenly there was an inferior treasure in their hands. "Little animal, let''s die!" Nineteen Elders snorted, and then the inferior Xianbao waved in his hand, and suddenly a white light rushed out of his hand. Buzz! The white light instantly turned into a white dragon, surrounded by Dao Yun''s dawn, with a breath of terror, and enveloped Lin Momo. "Nineteen Elder is too strong!" "Yeah, this is the power of the golden fairy! It''s too scary!" "The two female dolls are dead this time!" "If you kill someone, you will have to pay your own life, and this is what they do!" Everyone in the Li family was excited when they saw the action of the eleven elders, and they all started talking about it. On the other side of the Zhao family, www.novelhall.com~, there was a trace of worry on his face. The golden fairy is really too powerful. They didn''t know if Lin Momo could fight it. If Lin Momo and the two were beheaded, then the Li family would certainly not let them go, Zhao family monks. But at this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er looked indifferent. It wasn''t until the attack distance of the 19 elders was less than three meters that Lin Momo slowly raised his palm and slapped it forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! A huge palm phantom instantly shot out of her little hand, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, with a breath of terror, and greeted the white dragon. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the attack of the nineteen elders was like paper paste, and it shattered instantly, disappearing on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "That was the attack of the eleventh elder, how could a little baby girl take it!" "I''m not mistaken! It''s incredible!" Everyone in the Li family is a little stunned, and the scene in front of them is different from what they imagined. In their view, as the nineteen elders of the Golden Fairy Realm, it is not enough to kill two female dolls! On the other side, the Zhao family was relieved. They saw that Lin Momo was so powerful, somehow, they felt a lot more at ease. But at this time, the palm ghost image taken by Lin Momo did not directly dissipate after defeating the attack of the 19th elder, but instead enveloped him again to the 19th elder Li family. "What! Not good!" Seeing that huge palm phantom shrouded towards him, the terrifying breath above made him feel a little palpitated, and the 19th elder suddenly shouted. Chapter 1383： witch! Whoosh! Then, the figure of the eleventh elder of the Li family flashed into a long rainbow and flew away. Now he finally knew how terrifying this female doll was in front of him. Even if he doesn''t run away, he will most likely be shot to death by the opponent''s palm. Punt! However, just when Elder Li Family 19 just flew out tens of meters, Lin Momo''s big Luo Meitian palm had fallen down, and he directly shot it into blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "That''s my elder Li family''s golden fairy, how can I die? Impossible!" "My eyes must have been wrong, hallucinations, all these are hallucinations!" Everyone in the Li family snarled at the moment, and they couldn''t believe everything in front of them anyway. The nineteen elders, who had just hoped, were shot to death by the other party in a blink of an eye, which is really unimaginable. The people across the Zhao family were also stunned. Although they knew Lin Momo''s strength, they did not expect it to be so powerful. That''s the power of the Golden Fairy Realm, just being shot to death, how can it feel a little unreal! But at this time, Lin Momo stepped out to the monks of the Li family. "Just now, did you say you want to kill me?" Lin Momo''s voice is like **** from the abyss, cold and biting, with a strong killing intention. And those Li family monks, after hearing Lin Momo''s words, all looked like ducks who had pinched their necks. At this time, they only felt a breath of coolness from the back to the brain, and the whole person was blinded. thump! After a few breaths, the monk Li Jia of the late real fairy finally recovered, suddenly thumped and knelt in front of Lin Momo. "I was wrong. I was blind. I dared not to dare anymore. I beg your lord to spare me!" The Li family monk in the late real fairy cried and begged for mercy. thump! thump! thump! The other Li family monks were also shocked one by one, and quickly knelt down and gave Lin Momo a kowtow. As they kowtowed, they kept begging for mercy. But Lin Momo was murderous at this time, only to see her wave a small hand, and suddenly a huge palm phantom fell from the sky. Da Luo destroys the palm! Punt! Under this palm, even the Golden Immortal monks had to be killed directly, not to mention just a group of monks in the real fairy realm. There was no suspense. After a loud noise, the Li family''s true monks were all photographed into a blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, the monks of the Zhao family showed a terrified look on their faces. "This is killing God!" "Witch!" "It''s too decisive, just kill it!" Everyone in the Zhao family kept whispering in their hearts, but they all showed deep fear in their eyes. Now, I am afraid to give them ten courage, they dare not come to provoke these two little witches again. After killing everyone in the Li family, Lin Momo clapped his hands and seemed to do a trivial thing. She walked in front of Linger and took Linger''s hand and said lightly, "Sister, since these guys can''t get the fairy crystal, let''s go!" "Well, sister, let''s go somewhere else. It is said that there are a lot of opportunities in this Zixia secret realm!" Ling''er also nodded. After all, this time the chance is not too big, it is just a middle class fairy treasure. If you can get a bigger chance, maybe two female dolls will be tempted. Before leaving, Lin Momo glanced at the monks of the Zhao family. Feeling Lin Momo''s gaze, those Zhao family monks were so scared that they were staggering, standing unsteady and almost kneeling. But then, Lin Momo withdrew his gaze, turned into two streamers with Ling''er, and flew away into the distance. call! Seeing Lin Momo leave, the Zhao family was relieved. This time they counted a life. "Hurry up and look for other opportunities!" A monk from the late Zhaoxian family said suddenly. "Good, good. It''s not easy to enter Zixia''s secret realm, and you can''t waste any more time!" The rest of the Zhao family monks nodded again and again. It''s just that no matter how easy they are, the two little figures are lingering in their minds. It''s like two little demons. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er released their thoughts. Although they say that today''s cultivation is just the beginning of the Golden Immortals, they are the most evil-like existence in nine days and ten places except Lin Nan. Especially their spiritual thoughts, not to mention the general Jinxian monks, even if they are strong in the realm of fairy kings, there is a big gap between them and their spiritual thoughts. After releasing Shen Nian, Lin Momo and Ling''er suddenly noticed a few human figures. In those places, as many as eight or nine monks and as few as two or three monks are looking for their chances. Moreover, several of these monks are already attacking certain phalanxes. It seems that there are treasures. The two smiled at each other, and in this way, they could discover many opportunities. "Sister, go, find the treasure!" Lin Momo took Linger''s hand and chose a place where several monks were breaking through the circle. After a incense stick, the monks in that place were killed when they were going to kill Lin Momo. Lin Momo and Ling''er have an extra high-grade treasure in their hands. "NextNext place!" Then the two of them flickered, and another place appeared. Here, under the leadership of a golden fairy monk, several true fairy monks also shot at the same time, attacking a magic circle. With the arrival of Lin Momo, they were naturally furious and wanted to kill two female dolls who knew nothing about the sky. As a result, a haze of blood was left in place, and Lin Momo and Ling''er had another 100,000-year-old fairy grass in their hands. "Go, the next place!" Lin Momo said again. "Well, sister, it''s quite fast to harvest opportunities like this!" Linger said happily. After a few days. Throughout the secret of Zixia, many monks knew that there were two female dolls aged seven or eight, beheaded many monks, and robbed many treasures. Especially the monks in the top ten families, many monks in almost every family were beheaded. Even among them, many are elders of the Golden Fairy Realm. You know, these elders in the Golden Fairy Realm are the mainstay of the top ten families, but now they are dying in this Zixia secret realm. "Look, you must find the two female dolls, cramp them, and burn your soul for ten thousand years!" After learning that six elders of Jinxian died in the hands of Lin Momo, the head of the Qian family immediately made an angry roar. "Find out the two, the old man must make them regret coming to this world!" The eyes of the Sun family were full of red, and said bitterly. In their Sun family, there are already twelve elders of the Golden Immortals who died in the hands of Lin Momo, and the tribes of the real fairy realm are countless. The heads of the other ten families, the Zhao, Li, Zhou, and Wang families, all screamed in anger, vowing to hunt down Lin Momo and die endlessly. Chapter 1384： Huh, those who kill me the monks of the Chen family will die! Outside Zixia''s secret realm. Lin Nan stood there, like a stone sculpture poured from a column, and has not moved as before. Other monks who have not been able to enter Zixia''s secret realm are waiting for each other in threes and threes to see who will get the most chance from Zixia''s secret realm. After all, this is a mysterious environment that has been opened once in a thousand years. Even if those monks waste some practice time and satisfy their curiosity, it is understandable. And these monks are basically monks in the real fairyland. After all, the Jinxian monk, when participating in the selection competition, was awarded one of the 1,000 places, which was almost a matter of course. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, some Jinxian monks who encountered such peerless strongmen as Lin Momo and Linger naturally lost somehow. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly a huge divine thought shrouded it, covering Lin Nan''s location, within a few miles. "Who is Lin Nan!" Then, a roar came, carrying a strong murderous intention. The group of monks around didn''t have time to react, and they saw a figure appear in front of everyone. This person was the ancestor of the Chen family who had just been promoted to the early fairy king, Chen Wuji. On the same day, after he went out of customs, he found that the entire Jin Family of the Golden Immortals had disappeared. Later, when they saw that the life cards of the Elders of the Golden Immortals were all broken, they knew they had all fallen. After several days of investigation, he finally learned that because of the opening of Zixia''s secret realm, all the Jinxian monks of the Chen family, including Chen Longxiang, the head of the Chen family, died in the hands of Lin Nan. So he killed him directly. "This person has a strong breath and looks familiar, it seems to be the ancestor of the Chen family!" A sharp-eyed monk of the late immortal looked at the old man, thinking for a moment, then said in horror. "What? The old ancestor of the Chen family! This person''s breath is stronger than that of the ordinary Jinxian Peak Powerhouse. It seems that he has reached the realm of the fairy king!" The monk beside him also exclaimed. "Isn''t it legend that the Chen family ancestors did not reach the realm of fairy kings?" Some monks familiar with the internal structure of Fuguang City also raised questions. Some of these monks have lived in Fuguang City for tens of thousands of years, or even more than 100,000 years. I still know some of the top strongmen in Fuguang City. Although there are ten families in Fuguang City, not every family has an ancestor in the realm of fairy kings. Qian Family and Wu Family in Dongcheng District, only Wu Family has an ancestor of the fairy king realm, which had already died in Lin Nan''s hands. Of the Chen and Zhao families in Nancheng District, only the Zhao family has an ancestor of the fairy kingdom. The ancestors of the Chen family at the beginning of the Golden Immortal Peak Realm, although it was said that it was only one step away from the Immortal King Realm, but countless Golden Immortal Peak Realm monks were stuck on this step, and they could not step out and become the Immortal King in their lifetime. As for Xicheng District, Zhang Family and Han Family, only Han Family has an ancestor of a real fairyland. The ancestor of the Han family was already beheaded when Lin Nan destroyed the Han family. The same is true in Beicheng District. Among the Sun and Li families, only the Li family has an ancestor of the fairy kingdom. Midtown is the ancestor of the Zhou family who has a fairy king realm. The strongest of the Wang family is only the owner, reaching the peak of the golden fairy. But at this time, there was a lot of discussion, but they dared not be too close to the Chen family ancestor. In the entire field, only Lin Nan was as conspicuous as a stone carving. At this moment, when hearing the words of the old ancestor of the Chen family, Lin Nan''s eyes also glanced at the others lightly, but he didn''t mean it. The ancestors of the Chen family looked at Lin Nan, and there seemed to be a trace of doubt on his face, but then he said again, "It seems that you are Lin Nan!" "How is it?" Lin Nan''s tone was light, but he didn''t even look at the Chen family ancestor. "You killed me Chen Family Jinxian monk, how dare you speak so loudly!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the tone of the Chen family''s ancestor was a little surprised. In the face of this powerful person in the fairy king realm, the other party killed not only did not escape, but also so fearless, this is simply ignorant of life and death. "Just a few ants in the dead zone, what a fuss." Lin Nan still had a calm look, and his tone was full of disdain. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks who watched all took a breath. "This Lin Nan really doesn''t know the sky is high and thick, you know, now he is facing the strong fairy king!" "Yeah, if you die like this, I''m afraid you will be killed by Chen''s ancestor today!" "Alas, I killed so many Jinxian monks in the Chen family, but now the ancestors of the fairy king come up, I''m afraid this is endless!" The onlookers all talked one after another. Although some monks have seen Lin Nan shot before, they know that Lin Nan is powerful. But most of the monks did not see the scene where Lin Nan beheaded the Wu family and the Chen family monks. Naturally, he did not know why Lin Nan was so emboldened to face the strong fairy king. "Boy, today my ancestor, I am going to avenge the Chen family monk, and come to life!" The old ancestor of the Chen family immediately snorted and waved a white light from his palm, slashing towards Lin Nan. Buzz! As soon as the white light appeared from the hands of Chen''s ancestors, it suddenly turned into a dragon, hovering in the air, sending out a fierce dragon chant, resounding through the sky. The terrifying Long Wei rolled down, almost making those watching the monks feel a breath of death. "It''s so strong! Worthy of being the powerhouse of the fairy king realm!" "Rewind, this fairy king strong shot, it is too strong, even a trace of battle can kill me!" "The old ancestor of the Chen family is really terrifying!" "That Linnan is definitely mortal this time!" A group of onlookers all looked frightened one by one, and shoved their heads sighing backwards crazy while seeming to have seen Lin Nan being killed on the spot. At this time, Lin Nan was carrying his hands, still indifferent. If his eyes flashed from time to time, I am afraid that in the eyes of outsiders, this person has become a stone carving. expensive! The white dragon finally rushed towards Lin Nan, carrying a terrifying dragon, almost in the blink of an eye, he had reached Lin Nan in front of him. "Humph, those who kill me the monks of the Chen family will die!" Seeing that Lin Nan had not resisted until now, the eyes of Chen''s ancestors also showed a certain grasp of victory. In his opinion, I am afraid that Lin Nan is now scared and stupid. Not only did he not know how to resist, he even didn''t even think of evading. At the same time, the ancestor of the Chen family had already stood up, ready to turn away. After all, Lin Nan was beheaded, and he was considered a revenge for the Chen family monks. boom! The white dragon finally knocked down and made a loud noise. Then, the ancestor of the Chen family originally wanted to leave, but suddenly stopped. His look suddenly changed, and his eyes stared, revealing an incredible look. Chapter 1385： The majesty of God! "This... how is this possible!" At this time, the ancestor of the Chen family opened his mouth wide and could almost cram a few eggs. He was a little stunned, his face unbelievable. I saw that the original horrible white dragon suddenly hit an invisible mask three feet away from Linnan. The mask protected Lin Nanzhou from top to bottom, and the terrifying white dragon ran into the spot and dissipated on the spot, but the mask remained unmoved, without even a trace of waves. This is really too incredible. hiss! "Well, what kind of fairy law is this, and why is it so horrible!" "It''s incredible, the attack of the fairy king strongman couldn''t break his defense!" "It''s amazing, this Linnan only has the breath of the real state of the true immortal. I didn''t expect to be able to resist the attack of a strong fairy king!" The monks onlookers also took a breath of breath and sighed. Today they are an eye-opener. A monk in the early realm of the real immortal actually took advantage of the unknown immortal method to carry down the attacks of the ancestral king. It''s really eye-opening. Especially before, all the monks onlookers thought Lin Nan was going to die this time, but now, they all feel that they are too small to look at the man in front of him. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two more!" At this time, the ancestor of the Chen family who was about to leave also stopped, turned around, looked at Lin Nan, and said in amazement. "It''s not easy to think about your cultivation. If you get off now, I can give you a life!" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice sounded slowly, and he seemed to let go of a miscellaneous fish at random, and did not want to worry about Chen''s ancestors. After all, before he beheaded those of the Chen family, the killing of this person was understandable. What''s more, Lin Nan''s spiritual thoughts are now placed in Zixia''s secret realm, and he has found out how his two baby daughters have gone through. But what he said, listening to the ears of the Chen family ancestors, was extremely harsh. roll? Give yourself a way of life? Did you put yourself off like a fart? It really makes no sense! "Boy, you really treat yourself as a human being!" The ancestor of the Chen family was sullen. He had never been so scornful in his life. Even the monks onlookers were amazed at this time. This is the ancestor of the Immortal King, placed in the entire Fuguang City, no one respects or respects! Can Lin Nan let the other party roll? "It''s over, it''s over, even if the ancestor of the Chen family wants to leave, he will die with him to the end!" A monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy shook his head, but his eyes were filled with a look that was not too much. "Yeah, not to mention the fairy ancestors, even the golden fairy strongman, I''m afraid I can''t bear such insult!" Other monks said again and again. Sure enough, the ancestor of the Chen family saw that Lin Nan didn''t even look at himself. Even if he said what he said, the other party naturally didn''t take it seriously, and suddenly there was a rage. "Boy, I was the ancestor just now and I looked down on you. Now, let you see the true power of the fairy king!" That said, when the Chen family''s ancestor flipped his hand, a fairy sword appeared directly in his hand. Buzz! As soon as the Xianbao Longsword appeared, it suddenly exhaled a strong breath. The law above was constantly surrounding, and the color of the colorful glaze continued to shine, letting everyone''s minds be attracted. "Well, won''t this be the ultimate treasure?" A monk immediately guessed. "It is indeed more powerful than the top grade Xianbao. It definitely reaches the level of the top grade Xianbao. It may even be Wangpin Xianbao!" The monks on the side nodded again and again, but could not determine whether it was the best or the best. After all, they are just monks in the real fairyland. They usually use only inferior immortal treasures on weekdays, although gold immortal strongmen often use middle-grade immortal treasures and top-grade immortal treasures. But the Need for Immortals is rare. As for the legendary Wangpin Xianbao that only monks who reach the level of the fairy king can use it, they have hardly ever seen it. So now we can only guess. But when the ancestor of the Chen family took out the Xianbao long sword, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a thick disdain. When he glanced at his eyes, he saw that the ancestors of the Chen family were only a superb treasure, and such a treasure, Lin Nan was too lazy to refine it. After all, it''s too rubbish! In these years, Lin Nan''s hand-made refining are Wangpin Xianbao. As for Zunpin Xianbao, he also refined several pieces. It is not that he is not easy to refine the Xianbao, but the materials were hard to find in the sanctuary. This made Liu Ruqing and each of her two daughters have only one honorable item to defend against Xianbao. If it is now, he can refine the Xianbao Xianbao at will, even if it takes a little effort to find rare materials, it is also a matter of minutes to refine the Xianbao Xianbao. Wang Pin Xian Bao, Zun Pin Xian Bao, Emperor Pin Xian Bao, these are not too difficult for Lin Nan. The Emperor Pinxianbao can only be used by monks who reach the level of Immortal Emperor. Now, in the entire Fuguang City, not to mention the fairy emperor, even if it is a fairy, there is no one. Of course, above the Emperor Pinxian Bao, that is the true treasure, reaching the level of heaven, and is called Tianbao. That is a magic weapon that only the Emperor and even the Great Emperor can use. Only by comprehending the laws of heaven, can we reach the level of immortality and reach heaven! In the fairy world If the heaven level is the master of the entire world, then the fairy level can only be regarded as the ruled people. Even if it is an immortal emperor, it is only an emperor among immortals. In the ninety-nine heavens of the fairyland, each heaven has a prospective emperor who has reached the level of heaven. But no matter whether it is a prospective emperor or an emperor, in front of Lin Nan, it is all scum. Because Lin Nan is the only emperor in nine days and ten places. At this time, Lin Nan''s disdain also fell into the eyes of Chen''s ancestors, which made him even more angry. "Dead!" The ancestors of the Chen family shouted and sacrificed the best immortal treasure in their hands, turned into a giant dragon, and rushed towards Linnan. If he had taken a palm before, it just turned into a white dragon light and shadow, but the dragon at this time was directly composed of substance, and it was several times larger than the previous white dragon. expensive! The dragon uttered a dragon chant, almost trembling the entire void. "So strong!" "Too terrifying!" "This is a strong blow from the fairy king. It is simply incredible." "Yeah, even the monk at the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid it will be killed in seconds!" The group of onlookers saw the Chen family''s ancestors issued this blow, and their faces were all pale and scared, unable to stand, and staggering. Although the target of the Chen family ancestors was not them, it was only the aftermath of the attack that made them feel like they were walking on the verge of death. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, without other people''s reminding, the monks who were onlookers retreated quickly and quickly. They retired for twenty or thirty years before they stood still, and looked at the field with lingering fear. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, did not even look at the dragon. Chapter 1386： Is it still useful to escape now? It wasn''t until the dragon was less than three meters from him that Lin Nan slowly stretched out a hand and slapped a palm forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! This palm, Lin Nan directly used one millionth of his strength. Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, instantly covering the sky and covering the dragon. The original dragon was already terrifying, almost covering half of the sky. But now, as soon as Lin Nan''s palm phantom came out, the dragon suddenly looked like a small earthworm and became very small. "This, this is terrifying!" "How can Lin Nan be so powerful, this palm seems to be unable to support even the sky, it will be broken!" "Yeah, I thought he was going to be killed by Chen''s ancestors, but now it seems that the result is somewhat unpredictable!" In the distance, the onlookers were all wide-eyed at this time, looking at the field intently. Even some monks already no longer have the faith to win the ancestor of the Chen family fairy king realm. In the sky, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom gently pinched the dragon. Then, I saw the **** of the palm phantom suddenly squeeze, poof! The dragon was immediately squeezed and burst out, showing its original shape and changing into that superb fairy. It''s just that the best-quality immortal treasure at this time is no longer the same, but turned into pieces, falling down from the sky. puff! At this time, the old ancestor of the Chen family suddenly turned pale, and a sip of blood spewed out. His breath is a little unstable, and it seems to fall from the early state of the fairy king to the peak level of the golden fairy. That superb Xianbao longsword is his natal Xianbao, which is now destroyed by Lin Nan, which naturally hurt his mind. In addition, he had just broken through to the realm of immortal king, and came to avenge Chen Jiaxiu. But at this time, the ancestors of the Chen family did not care about their own realm. What was more terrifying than the realm was the man in front of him. The other party is so powerful that it is a bit ridiculous. He only feels that he is a strong fairy king. In the eyes of the other party, he is really like a ant, and can''t bear a blow. escape! At this time, the ancestors of the Chen family only felt that death was approaching. Whoosh! The ancestor of the Chen family is also a decisive generation. When thinking of this, he no longer cares about Lin Nan and other monks'' views. "Is it still useful to escape now?" Lin Nan''s voice sounded again, but it was as if from the abyss of hell, cold and biting, surrounded by the ear of the Chen family ancestor. "what!" At this time, the ancestor of the Chen family was only shocked. Almost in a blink of an eye, he had escaped a few miles away, how could the other party''s voice sound like it was ringing in his ear. But he didn''t have much time to think, his figure flashed again, a bit faster than before. At this time, the old ancestor of the Chen family, I am afraid that for the first time since reaching the fairy king realm, all of his potential was exploded, which was used to increase the speed of flight. Even his thoughts swept Lin Nan and found that the other person''s figure was still in place, which slowly relieved him. The other party did not chase him, and he escaped for almost ten miles. Today, he should be able to escape. The ancestors of the Chen family had made up their minds. Once they fled, they immediately left Fuguang City, far away from this man named Lin Nan, who would never meet again in his life. After all, Immortal Realm has a boundless sky, but it is vast and boundless, with countless planes. When the time comes to find another plane, get married and have children, and re-establish the Chen family. But at this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his finger and banged it, emitting a light from his finger that was invisible to the naked eye. The light was bland, but it was extremely fast, and seemed to penetrate the void. As soon as the light appeared, it had already shot behind Chen''s ancestor, and then he heard a puff, and the light directly penetrated Chen''s ancestor''s body. The old ancestor of the Chen family, who was fleeing quickly, suddenly stagnate, and then under the influence of inertia, it turned into a twisted parabola and smashed into the distance. boom! With a loud noise, a huge hole appeared on the ground, which was hundreds of meters long, and it did not reach the bottom. Subsequently, the ancestor of the Chen family ancestors also completely disappeared. hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers all looked at Lin Nan in horror. "The old ancestor of the Chen family...is this dead?" "Here, kill God!" "It''s so scary that even the strong fairy king cannot escape!" "My God, who dares to mess with this person!" For a time, there was a lot of discussion, and Lin Nan was listed as a completely unproblematic rank. Lin Nan clapped his hands as if everything was just a trivial matter. Then, his mind continued to penetrate into Zixia''s secret realm, to investigate the situation of the two baby daughters. At this time, in the mysterious realm of Zixia, Lin Momo and Ling''er have already created a peerless prestige. The title of little witch is spreading around in the secret realm. The top ten families in Fuguang City, except for those destroyed by Lin Nan, the rest are looking for the figures of Lin Momo and Ling''er. After all, the two of them took away the chances of the others. There were thousands of monks who had originally entered Zixia''s secret realm, and they were scattered all over the country. They found their chances. As long as they can break the ban of the magic circle then no one can **** it away. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er are different. Not only are their minds extremely powerful, they can almost cover one tenth of the entire Zixia secret realm. Coupled with the close distance of the two people''s cultivation, they can reach a thousand miles in an instant. You have to know that this is not the highest level of being close to the horizon. Now their realm can only be practiced to the third level of being close to the horizon. But even so, it is easy to find out all the opportunities in the entire Zixia secret realm. In this case, even if there are a few missing fish, it is not enough. "Sister, look at our harvest this time!" At this time, Ling''er was pulling Lin Momo, sitting in a valley, and said with a happy face. "Well, let me count first!" Lin Momo also nodded and opened the small purse directly. "Zhongbao Xianbao, one, two, three..." With Lin Momo''s voice, pieces of Zhongpin Xianbao were taken out. Soon, Zhongpin Xianbao piled up a hill, reaching more than 200 pieces. Subsequently, the two began to count top grade Xianbao and top grade Xianbao. After half an hour, the corners of the two''s mouths smiled a little. "Haha, elder sister, our harvest this time is not small!" Linger looked at the mountains of treasures in front of her eyes, and was very happy. "Yes, there are more than 200 pieces of middle-grade Xianbao, more than 80 pieces of top-grade Xianbao, 18 pieces of top-grade Xianbao, and even six pieces of Wangpin Xianbao! One hundred thousand year old spirit grass, fourteen million year old grass, two ten million year old grass!" Lin Momo also said one by one. For the two, this is a huge amount of cultivation resources. Those fairy treasures alone are valuable. Chapter 1387： Great harvest! Zhongpin Xianbao, even if it is the lowest, reaches one thousand Xianjing pieces. And more than two hundred pieces are more than two hundred thousand cents. The top grade Xianbao has a minimum of 5,000 Xianjing pieces, and more than 80 pieces worth at least 400,000 Xianjing pieces. As for the superb Xianbao, each piece is more than 10,000 Xianjing, at least worth about 200,000. As for Wangpin Xianbao, it is not less than 100,000 Xianjing, and the total estimate is also above 600,000 Xianjing. In this way, it is already worth about 1.5 million immortals. You must know that even the inferior immortal vein that Lin Nan gave them before was worth only one million immortals. And this time they only obtained the Xianjing from Xianbao, I am afraid that it is equivalent to the value of a inferior immortal vein. But Xianbao, for them, is only a part of their income that is not very valuable, and those that really have great value are those fairy grasses. Each plant of immortal grass takes countless years of growth to form, and its value is far from comparable to that of the refined treasure. Just a hundred thousand years of fairy grass, I am afraid that there are no more than one hundred plants in the entire Fuguang city. You know, the whole Fuguang City, but in this fairyland, there are countless years! And a million years of fairy grass, I am afraid that the entire Fuguang City can not take out a few. As for thousands of years of immortal grass, let alone the entire Fuguang City, it is hard to say whether it is possible to take out one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field. But they have already got two. Of course, these fairy grass Lin Momo and Ling''er must be handed over to Lin Nan. Only in Lin Nan''s hands can the true value of fairy grass be brought into play. "Sister, this Zixia secret is about to close, let''s leave!" At this time, Lin Momo collected all the harvest and said to Ling''er. "Ok!" Ling''er also nodded. The opening time of Zixia Mystery Realm is only seven days, and now, it is the last hour of seven days. At the same time, in other places in Zixia''s secret realm, the monks of the top ten families, including some Jinxian scattered repairs, also went to each exit. Once Zixia Secret Realm is closed, they will not be able to leave Zixia Secret Realm. After all, Zixia''s secret realm is only opened once in a thousand years, and if it is closed in Zixia''s secret realm, no one knows what will happen in the millennium. In the past millions of years, there were also monks who wanted to stay in the secret realm to find opportunities after the Zixia secret realm was opened. But thousands of years later, no one has ever discovered their figure. Later, it was spread that even after Zixia''s secret realm was closed, it would be undoubtedly dead within a thousand years. At this point, no monks dare to stay after the closure of Zixia Secret Realm. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! One figure flew to the exit of Zixia Secret Realm quickly. And Lin Momo and Ling''er, they are just a few miles away, and the figure is almost transformed into a ray of light, which is a thousand miles away. Soon, an hour passed, and the entire Zixia secret area made a rumbling noise. By this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er had left the secret realm. The monks of the other ten families, including some Jinxian scattered repairs, also left almost in time. As for those who have not left the secret realm, needless to say, they will definitely disappear from now on. "Baba, our harvest here is not small!" After leaving the secret realm, Lin Momo and Ling''er soon came to Lin Nan, their faces showing a show of ostentation. "Oh? What have you learned this time?" Lin Nan also showed a dynamic look, asked curiously. "Baba, look at it, this time we sent it!" Lin Momo hurriedly handed the small purse to Lin Nan, revealing a look like a little wealthy fan, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, full of splendor. Lin Nan laughed, and in Zixia''s secret realm, he watched the actions of the two babies and daughters in the eyes, and naturally knew it. But he still took the small purse, and Shen Nian swept it before returning it to Lin Momo. "Yes, yes, this opportunity in Zixia''s secret realm, I''m afraid both of you have robbed it!" Lin Nan laughed and stroked the hair of the two daughters, with a smile on his face. "Hey, Baba, are we right to do this?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er also smiled embarrassedly. In the mysterious realm of Zixia, they almost didn''t look for opportunities by themselves. Shennian found out where there were monks who found opportunities, and they went to fight directly. But after all, they are only eight years old. "Cultivation of the world of immortality is originally weak meat and strong food. If you don''t fight for it, there will be other people fighting for it. You are right to do so!" Lin Nan nodded and affirmed what the two daughters did. After all, this is a fight. Everything in the secret realm is an unowned thing, not whoever met it. If you want to get a chance, you need not only luck to meet it, but also strength to get it. Luck and strength are indispensable. When meeting his two daughters, he can only blame the monk who entered the secret of Zixia this time. Hearing Lin Nan''s affirmation, both Lin Momo and Ling''er''s faces blossomed. But they also know that this time I am afraid that they offended many people in the secret world, but they are not afraid at all. At this time, in other directions, the monks who came out of Zixia''s secret realm in the top ten families all had endless anger on their faces. "Where are those two female dolls?" "They must have come out, too, they must find them!" "The chances of this time were robbed by the two of them. It is the first time that our top ten families in Fuguang City have suffered such a big loss!" The monks of several major families were indignant. Soon, they arranged for the monks in the family to investigate the whereabouts of Lin Momo and Ling''er. ... The Zhang family, which is also the top ten family, came slowly to Lin Nan one by one. "See Master Lin Nan!" Zhang Jiajia advocated that Yunlong would first salute Lin Nan. "See Master Lin Nan!" Subsequently, other elders of the Golden Family of the Zhang family bowed to Lin Nan. But the look on their faces was a little weird. This time they took part in the Zixia Secret Realm, and the entire Zhangjia monk got a chance to get a middle-class fairy treasure. Although Zhongpin Xianbao is also worth more than 1,000 Xianjing, it seems a bit shabby compared to the status of the top ten families of Fuguang City. Of course, this time, it was Lin Momo and Ling''er who gave them. At that time, Lin Momo and Linger discovered that the Zhang family and the monk of the Qian family met the opportunity at the same time, and they went to rob the monk of the Qian family, so that the Zhang family would not return home empty-handed. But now, when they saw Lin Momo and Ling''er, they couldn''t smile on their faces. "By the way, Zhang Yunlong, this time our sisters and two have enjoyed a good harvest in the Zixia secret realm. There is a batch of immortal treasures that you want to sell. I wonder if you have a way?" Suddenly, Lin Momo looked at the Zhang family head and asked. The Xianbao they obtained this time was simply impossible to use on their own. After all, even if it is Wang Pin Xian Bao, they are somewhat disregarded, so they can only be used for sale. Chapter 1388： My wife, its really great! "A batch of Xianbao? How many are there?" Zhang Yunlong asked curiously. He certainly knew that Lin Momo and Ling''er had just gotten out of Zixia''s secret realm and should have gotten a lot of good things. Looking at the two people''s attitude, the harvest should be good. "More than 200 pieces of middle-grade Xianbao, more than 80 pieces of top-grade Xianbao, 18 pieces of top-grade Xianbao, and even six pieces of Wangpin Xianbao!" Lin Momo said casually. However, this sentence fell in Zhang Yunlong''s ears, but it was like a storm, making people tremble and couldn''t help but take a breath! "His! So much?" Even the heads of the other big families, they also took a breath, their eyes were glaring. Every fairy treasure is extremely precious! But there are more than two hundred pieces in the hands of Lin Momo and Ling''er. Did they evacuate Zixia''s secret realm? However, everyone did not dare to ask too much. Lin Nan''s majesty was still vividly remembered. Who dare to ask such things casually, isn''t it just to find death? "Hum! Lingling and I are out, of course there are more! Do you think it''s you?" Lin Momo hummed, revealing a proud look. The heads of the ten major families are all ashamed. This is Xianbao! Why is it like garbage in the eyes of two aunts? Indeed, Lin Momo and Ling''er are Lin Nan''s daughters. Do you want anything? Going to Zixia Secret Realm is nothing more than fun! Now leaving Zixia secret realm, selling Xianbao is also for fun! The two did not lack Xianjing, just for fun! Lin Nan stood aside and looked at the two little girls with spoils, letting them talk to Zhang Yunlong and others without participating. "This...Miss, how many fairy crystals do you want to sell? If you don''t mind, we can help you sell them, but it may take a while. After all, this is more than two hundred treasures. , I can''t come up with so many fairy crystals!" Zhang Yunlong looked embarrassed. "That''s it! Okay, you sold it for us, and then sent Xianjing to my house!" Lin Momo nodded, and said old-fashionedly, like a little adult. then. With a big wave of her hand, together with Ling''er, she took out more than two hundred pieces of fairy treasures and gave them to Zhang Yunlong. "Good! Good!" Zhang Yunlong and other ten patriarchs looked at so many fairy treasures, and their eyes were all staring out, and they nodded excitedly. After doing all this, Lin Momo turned his head happy and said to Lin Nan in general. "Baba! We''re done!" "You two little clever ghosts, they are quite capable of doing business! But you are not afraid, people will not give you fairy crystals?" Lin Nan asked with a smirk. "Humph!" Lin Momo snorted coldly, with a proud look: "Don''t they dare to give it! If they dare not, I rushed to their home and pulled their beard!" "That''s! Beat them hard!" Linger was also on the side, waving his fist. "Haha!" Lin Nan was amused, shook his head, and then picked up a little cute baby with one hand and went towards his mansion. Almost in one step, Lin Nan crossed the space and returned to the mansion. I saw that Liu Ruqing stood in the courtyard vigorously, staring at Lin Nan, Lin Momo, and Ling''er from the sky! "Oh, you guys! I ran out again and played secretly every time I practiced?" Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes were full of anger. "Oops! Ma Ma is angry!" Ling''er shrunk his head. "Ma Ma looks angry, like a tigress!" Lin Momo also mumbled. "Two little points, what are you talking about?" Liu Ruqing''s eyes narrowed, and a cold sentinel came over, instantly locking the two of them. "We didn''t say anything! All the words just said by Baba!" Lin Momo said in a serious manner, decisively dumping the pot to Lin Nan, he heard Lin Nan''s face with a black line, this little girl, a big kid. , Also learned to dump the pot? "Lin Nan... Come on, practice with me!" Liu Ruqing smiled deeply. She heard clearly, these two sentences were said by Lin Momo and Ling''er. but. Liu Ruqing directly identified the culprit as Lin Nan. who cares! "Wife! Wrong!" Lin Nan quickly defended. "Come here!" Liu Ruqing raised her eyebrows and snorted. If he is known to the Emperor of Heaven, seeing this scene, he will be shocked to death! The emperor Tang Tang was so reprimanded by a woman, and he has not even refuted at all, even without being angry, but with a slight smile! "Wife, listen to my explanation!" Lin Nan shrugged helplessly. "I don''t listen! I don''t listen, you come to me!" Liu Ruqing shook his head. Lin Nan could only step forward, but Liu Ruqing smiled slyly, as if the little fox had succeeded, and shot directly at Lin Nan, without rooted jade fingers Yingying, condensed into a fist, and punched Lin Lin! "Master Tiandi, watch! Fight!" Liu Ruqing Jiao shouted has a nose and eyes, full of momentum. Lin Nan''s face changed. He wasn''t worried. Liu Ruqing hurt himself. Even if he stood still and let Liu Ruqing fight for three days and nights, he would not be hurt by Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan was worried that the strength of his Heavenly Emperors body was too great. If he was hit by Liu Ruqing... I am afraid... Liu Ruqing would be the injured... Therefore. Lin Nan quickly took the mana, transformed himself into a mortal child, and took Liu Ruqing a punch. Moreover, Lin Nan was very cooperative, flew out, and then stumbled, standing on the ground, backed a dozen steps, looked at Liu Ruqing with shock! "Cough! My wife, it''s really good! Gan Bai wind down, Gan Bai wind down!" Lin Nan said rightly. "Ugh!" Seeing the compliment from Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing sighed with a sigh and said with help, "Even Heavenly Emperor worships me and me, invincible, it''s really lonely!" "My wife is an adult!" Lin Nan gave his thumbs up. "Ma Ma is awesome!" Lin Momo quickly praised. "Mama is the most powerful!" Linger also nodded constantly, like a chicken peck at rice. "Okay! You all cooperate well, next time you go out to play, and dare not take me again! Huh! You see I can''t take care of you!" Liu Ruqing snorted lightly, and then the words said: "Let''s go! Practice! Ive worked hard, and tonight I will cook for myself and prepare a big meal for you!" As he said, Liu Ruqing turned around and went in the direction of the kitchen. "Great!" "Great!" Lin Momo and Linger cheered. Lin Nan followed quickly, and also walked into the kitchen. It didn''t take long for a light fragrance to come from the kitchen! Chapter 1389： Your little cotton-padded jacket becomes my little cotton-padded jacket! Soon, a large table of food was taken out by Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Phoenix bone ribs, golden dragon wings, Yuanshen Yangyan soup... and so on, a lot of food is all placed on the table, everything! "Wow!" Lin Momo and Ling''er both had their eyes widened, and their saliva would flow out, looking at everything with joy in their eyes. "This is too fragrant!" "Okay, let''s sit down! Let''s eat together!" Liu Ruqing smiled slightly, like a good wife and a good mother, serving everyone''s meals. Lin Momo picked up a piece of phoenix ribs and asked, "Mama! Mama! Are you making this delicious ribs?" "Uh... this... this is what you did!" Liu Ruqing was a little embarrassed. Just now, she said that she was preparing a dinner for her daughter, but she was actually greedy. Lin Nan knew Liu Ruqing very well, so he went directly into the kitchen and helped to make a beautiful meal. "Ah! It''s too ugly!" Lin Momo put down the chicken ribs in his hand. Lin Nan''s mouth twitched slightly. Then, in front of everyone''s face, Lin Momo picked up a piece of dragon wing meat and asked, "Well! Well! Did you make this dragon wing?" "No... this is what you did!" Liu Ruqing shook her head again with a smile. "Ah! It tastes bad, so I know it''s not made!" Lin Momo took another sip. Liu Ruqing: "..." Lin Nan: "..." "Well, are you good at this delicious soup?" Lin Momo took another sip of the soup. "Ah... that''s what you can do!" Liu Ruqing was a little embarrassed. Basically, the food on this table was all made by Lin Nan himself, and Liu Ruqing''s role was only to fight there... "Oh!" Lin Momo nodded, looked at Liu Ruqing, opened his beautiful eyes, and asked, "Ma Ma! What are you doing on this table?" "This...that''s right! This meal is mine!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Momo and nodded deeply. Lin Momo took a bite of rice at the fastest speed, and then shouted exaggeratedly: "Wow! Ma Ma, your meal is so delicious! It''s simply the best thing I have eaten in my life. !Mama loves you, mua!" "Hahaha!" Liu Ruqing chuckled, and the smiling flowers twitched, and at the same time glanced at Lin Nan proudly, "Did you see? Your little cotton-padded jacket became my little cotton-padded jacket!" ... Early the next morning. Zhangjia. The Zhang family is one of the top ten families in the Xicheng District of Fuguang City. Although there are many fairy treasures in the family, most of them are only inferior fairy treasures, even less than ten. As for the top grade Xianbao, he only owns one piece as the owner of the Zhang family. The rest of the Jinxian elders, even if they reached the late Jinxian period, used nothing more than Zhongpin Xianbao. It is not to say that the Zhang family does not have enough fairy crystals to buy fairy treasures. After all, the middle-grade fairy treasures have more than a thousand fairy crystals, while the top-grade fairy treasures have five or six thousand fairy crystals. Zhangjia''s one-year industry is worth seven or eight thousand cents of crystal, so it''s no longer necessary to buy a few top-grade cents. Only when this Xianbao appeared, even the inferior Xianbao, there were countless monks fighting for it. The middle-grade and top-grade immortal treasures even made the golden fairy monks of the top ten families rush. The Zhang family''s strength in the ten major families of Fuguang City can only be regarded as the bottom of existence, and naturally it can''t compete with other families. It''s just that this time Zhang Jiaping was in vain for no reason, and there were more than two hundred treasures. After a night of research, Zhang family decided to hold a grand auction to auction these treasures! More than 200 pieces of middle-class Xianbao, what is this concept! Even if all the treasures in the hands of the monk Jinxian of the ten great families are added up, there will not be much more. As for the top grade Xianbao, there are more than 80 pieces, which is a terrifying number. "Homeowner, this auction must be a big one! Let all the monks come to participate!" "Good! More than two hundred treasures! Gee, it''s eye-popping!" "No matter who it is, if you hear the names of more than 200 pieces of Xianbao, I''m afraid... it''s impossible not to be jealous!" "Haha! I can''t think of my Zhang family, there will be a day when it will rise!" Everyone in the Zhang family looked at these two hundred pieces of fairy treasures, their eyes were all staring, and their eyes were fierce. "Huh! This is something about Lin Nan''s daughter. Do you dare to have other ideas? It''s hard to get bored!" Zhang Family head sneered. It''s like breaking a pot of cold water for everyone! Yes! Lin Nan''s daughter''s things, how dare they have a different idea? Can only host this auction well, and then hand Xian Jing obediently to Lin Momo''s hands! ... In the following days, the entire Fuguang City was informed of the upcoming auction. "Is the treasure in Zixia''s secret realm going to be auctioned?" Zhou Quanxiao, the owner of the Zhou family, frowned as he heard the news. "It won''t be the two female dolls robbing, now want to auction?" The owner of the Li family also has some speculations There are so many fairy treasure auctions at once, it should be the fairy treasures obtained by the two female dolls in the secret of Zixia this time. In Fuguang City! " The head of the Qian family is also determined. As for the other monks in Fuguang City, I was very excited to hear that there was a lot of Xianbao to be sold. But then, the Zhang family once again released a message that all monks participating in the auction must be worth a thousand cents. After all, the lowest price of the Xianbao in this auction is the middle-class Xianbao, and the lowest price will be a thousand Xianjing. And those ordinary true immortals in Fuguang City, I am afraid that even one hundred immortals can not be brought out, if such monks are allowed to participate, the entire auction venue may be crowded. Upon hearing this news, countless monks wailed. This is the biggest auction in the history of Fuguang City, but because of their poor family, they have no chance to participate. As for the other ten family members, there is no surprise at hearing this news. It''s just that my heart is more determined. The fairy treasures appearing in this auction are probably from the secret realm of Zixia. Soon, only one day left before the final auction. On this day, in the central district of Fuguang City, in the Zhou Family Debating Hall. "Homeowner, it''s clear that the auction is entirely Zhang Family''s domination. I''m afraid the two female dolls are now in Zhang Family!" An elder Jinxian from the Zhou family stood up and said suddenly. In the past few days, they have not stopped the task of looking for the figures of Lin Momo and Ling''er, and now they are finally looking at each other. "Okay, elders, follow me to fight against the Zhang family, this time there will be a big gain!" Zhou Quanxiao, the owner of the Zhou family, stood up and looked at a group of elder Jinxian suddenly. Chapter 1389： Go to Lord Lin Nan! At this time, in the Xicheng District of Fuguang City, in the Zhangjia Mansion. "Homeowner, everything is ready, just wait for the auction tomorrow!" An elder in the middle of Jinxian returned to Zhang Yunlong. "Well, yes! Master Lin Nan will probably be satisfied this time." Hearing the elder''s words, Zhang Yunlong''s face also showed a satisfied smile. "Then... Homeowner, are we going to get Xianbao now?" The elder in the middle of the golden fairy said again. After all, the Xianbao auctions are still in the Linnan mansion, and will be auctioned tomorrow. This matter is also very important. "Go, follow me to Lord Linnan''s mansion!" Hearing the elder''s words, Zhang Yunlong also nodded. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly a huge divine thought was shrouded, covering their entire Zhangjia mansion. "who?" "Bold!" At this time, several Jinxian monks in Zhang''s mansion shouted loudly. It is extremely disrespectful to freely display the Divine Mantra to explore the other mansion. And their Zhang family is the only family in the whole Xicheng District. Here, even if someone dared to provoke them, it did not take them seriously. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! But in a flash, a figure came to the courtyard of the Zhangjia Mansion. "Zhou Quan laughs?" Seeing the person coming, Zhang Yunlong''s face also changed a little. The comrades came from the Zhou family, led by Zhou Quanxiao who reached the peak of the Golden Immortals, and behind him were more than ten elders of the Golden Immortals from the Zhou family. In terms of strength, the Zhou family is the most powerful family even in Midtown. There is an ancestor of the fairy realm in the Zhou family. Although he is in retreat, he has an invisible deterrent. Wang Family, also one of the top ten families in the Zhongcheng District, did not dare to be too publicized even in front of the Zhou family. The Zhang family, in this Xicheng District, had the Han family put a head down, and now it is only under Lin Nan''s breath, is it the strongest family. "Zhang Yunlong, I heard that you are going to open an auction, and the auction lots are all from the secret realm of Zixia, right?" Zhou Quan looked at Zhang Yunlong with a smile, and said nonchalantly. "How is it?" Zhang Yunlong is naturally not too forgiving on his site. "Okay, great! This treasure in Zixia''s secret realm, you must know, that belongs to everyone. Now that it has been robbed by two female dolls, we will naturally grab it back!" Zhou Quan smiled at Zhang Yunlong and said coldly, with a hint of killing in his tone. "Good. Master Zhang, please hand over the two female dolls, or hand over the treasure!" "Hand over the treasures, our Zhou family can not care about your Zhang family! Otherwise, we will even your Zhang family!" The elder Zhou parents said one after another. "presumptuous!" "You think our Zhang family will be afraid of your threats!" "Fight to fight then fight!" Hearing that the people of the Zhou family did not take their Zhang family into their eyes at all, the elders of the Golden Immortals of the Zhang family were all angry. "Zhou Quan laughs, don''t deceive people too much, but here is Xicheng District! It''s not your turn to monk in Midtown! Zhang Yunlong''s face at this time was so gloomy that he almost dripped water. "Haha, since that''s the case, then let you know whose fist is big!" Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, Zhou Quan laughed not only without anger, but with a trace of perplexity on his face. Then, with a wave of his hand, there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exuded a burst of intense Dao Yun Famang. "It''s the best treasure!" "Oops, I didn''t expect that Zhou Quan''s first shot was the ultimate Xianbao!" Seeing the fairy treasure in Zhou Quanxiao''s hands, everyone in the Zhang family was very embarrassed. You know, their family advocates Yunlong, which is still the top grade Xianbao. The gap between top grade Xianbao and top grade Xianbao is huge. Although the two masters are also at the peak state of the golden fairy, but one holding the best fairy treasure, the combat power is even twice that of the other. "Everyone, let the Zhang family know the reputation of my Zhou family!" At this moment, Zhou Quan smiled and waved directly to the elder Jinxian behind him. Uh! Uh! Uh! For a time, those Zhou parents, including the owner Zhou Quanxiao, all displayed the Xian Bao in their hands and attacked the Zhang family monks. And Zhang Family monks naturally will not sit still and fight back one by one. But soon, the situation was one-sided. After all, Zhang Yunlong, Zhang Zhanglongs top fighting force, is not Zhou Quanxiaos opponent, and other elders of the Golden Immortals are also difficult to support under the attack of the elders of the Zhou Family. puff! An elder Jinxian from the Zhang family was beheaded on the spot and turned into a haze of blood. At this time, Zhang Yunlong was beaten by Zhou Quanxiao with little effort to fight back. "Quick, go to Master Lin Nan!" At this point, Zhang Yunlong knew that if he continued, the entire Zhang family would be destroyed by the Zhou family monks, and he quickly shouted. Then, his figure flashed, and with a whizz, he sped away in the direction of Linnan''s mansion. "Where to escape!" Seeing Zhang Yunlong fly away, Zhou Quan laughed suddenly, also stepped out, turned into a streamer, chased the past. The elders of Zhangjia Jinxian also flashed quickly one by one turned into a Changhong, and fought in the direction of Linnan Mansion. At this time, Lin Nan was very relaxed in his mansion. While tasting tea and admiring flowers, he releases his thoughts from time to time and investigates the cultivation of Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. After eating, the wives and children went to practice again! "Well, this time, they have made great progress!" Lin Nan nodded after searching. Although the three men are still early in the middle of Jinxian, they are getting more solid in the early stage of Jinxian. At the same time, Lin Nan is also thinking about what immortals the two daughters obtained from Zixia Secret Realm should be refined to maximize the effect. But at this moment, Lin Nan raised his head slightly and frowned. "Beating dogs also depends on the owner, and dare to hunt down the Zhang Family monks at this time, it seems that I did not take my emperor in my eyes!" Lin Nan was not very loud, but his tone was cold. The Zhangs have only recently worked for him to help organize auctions. At this time, if you want to kill the Zhang family, it is equal to his enemy Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, help!" "Master Lin Nan, the people of that week''s family wanted to kill others and save their lives, save their lives!" At this time, the call for help from the Zhang family also came from outside the mansion. "Hahaha, now you are useless to the end of the world. I am afraid that no one can save you in the entire fairyland!" "Good, hurry up and hand over Xianbao, maybe our Zhou family can let you live a life!" Behind the monks of the Zhang family, the group of monks of the Zhou family issued a gruesome laugh, with a hint of joking in their tone. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly a huge thought spread over them. Then, with a whine, a figure appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1390： Its terrifying, who is this Lin Nan? "is it!" It was Lin Nan who appeared at this time. He glanced coldly at the people of the Zhou family who chased the Zhang family monk, and said with a chill. The people who saw the Zhou family were also taken aback. But then they found out that Lin Nan''s breath turned out to be only the early days of the True Immortals, and their faces suddenly showed a playful smile. "Zhang Yunlong, have you eat **** all these years, find a true fairy monk to save you?" "Hahaha, I really laughed at the old man. Is the Zhang family now down like this!" "Boy, you still hurry back, otherwise we don''t mind beheading you together!" The appearance of Lin Nan not only did not allow the Zhou family to converge in the slightest, but also made them laugh more unbridled. Only the family member, after seeing Lin Nan appear, a look of joy appeared on each face. Especially that Yunlong Zhang came directly to Lin Nan, leaned over and bowed his head, respectfully said, "Master Lin Nan!" "I''ve seen Master Lin Nan!" The elders of the Zhangjia Jinxian elders also bowed one by one. This scene, which fell in the eyes of the Zhou family, made them sneer a little. "Well, since that''s the case, then beg your hope first!" At this time, a middle-aged elder of the Zhou family Jinxian stood up, pointed to Lin Nan, and looked to the Zhang family. In his view, since the Zhang family regarded Lin Nan as their life-saving straw, he would kill Lin Nan first, which would make the Zhang family more desperate. "Elder Fourteen, you are right, this matter is for you!" Zhou Quanxiao on the side heard the words of the middle elder Jinxian, and also nodded, with a smile on his face. "Relax, master!" Hearing Zhou Quan''s words, the elder of the fourteen elders of Zhou family nodded, and the Xianbao in his hand suddenly shot a white light, beheading Lin Nan. Uh! The white light flew into the air, and suddenly turned into a long dragon, sending out powerful dragon powers, and arrived in front of Lin Nan almost instantly. At this time, everyone in the Zhang family who saw this scene also showed a playful smile on their faces. "Really dead!" "Yes, dare Lin Nan to dare to shoot, I really don''t know how to write dead words!" "This week the eleventh elder is dead!" Elder Zhang Jiajinxian sneered one by one, and there was a lot of discussion. At this time, Lin Nan was standing with his hands down, but there was a hint of anger on his face. When the white dragon was less than three meters away from him, Lin Nan finally stretched out a finger slowly. Boom! A white light rushed out of his finger, and instantly collided with the white dragon. Punt! With a loud noise, the huge white dragon in the air, like a local chicken and dog, was instantly defeated by Lin Nan''s finger. "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken, is he really a monk in the early days of the real fairy?" "It seems that we underestimated each other!" Seeing Lin Nan easily defeating the attack of the eleventh elders, everyone in the Zhou family was stunned. They looked at Lin Nan''s eyes at this time, with a trace of shock. With just one finger, it was possible to defeat the full blow of a Jinxian mid-level monk, which was almost unbelievable. Not to mention that the other party is just breathing from the early days of the true fairy, even if it reaches the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid that it is not so easy to achieve this. However, Lin Nan''s finger did not dissipate after he defeated the elders of the fourteen elders, but instead turned into a streamer and shot them directly at the elder fourteen. "not good!" At this time, the elders of Zhou Family 14 also changed their face. He felt Lin Nan''s attack, an appalling killing intent, and instantly shrouded him as if death came. escape! At this time, there was only one thought in the eleventh elder Zhou family, and immediately fled. He knew that he underestimated this man named Lin Nan, but he lost his enemy and should not be a problem to escape. Besides, there is also Zhou Quanxiao, the head of Jinxian Peak, and other Jinxian elders. It is not a problem to kill this man. puff! But just that week, the elder of the fourteenth family had just moved a half step, Lin Nan''s attack had fallen, and he directly penetrated his body. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the body of the elders of Zhou Family exploded in a sudden, instantly turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone in the Zhou family was shocked. "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken!" "Elder 14 was killed?" "Too, it''s incredible!" Everyone in the Zhou family felt a sense of intimidation. But the elders of the fourteenth, reaching the middle of the Golden Fairy, how could it be in the hands of the other party that they could not even breathe and were killed. Especially Zhou Quan, the head of the Zhou family, smiled calmly on his face, but at this time, he was like a duck pinching his neck, his eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Nan in disbelief. After a while, all the people of Zhou family recovered. "Boy, you killed my parents, you are dead today!" "Good, dare to fight against my Zhou family, even if you have three heads and six arms, you will be beheaded today!" "Let''s go together and kill this man!" Elder Zhou Jinxian was very angry one by one, especially that Zhou Quan laughed, and even screamed, so that Elder Jinxian shot each other Lin Nan Why, Zhou''s face was all gone, they had to fight ! " Seeing the expressions of everyone in the Zhou family, Zhang Yunlong also felt very happy. At this time, he stood up and pointed at the Zhou family and scolded. "It''s nothing more than the Zhou family, in front of Master Lin Nan, it''s like a ants!" "Yes, now I still want to fight against Master Lin Nan together, elders, since the other party is shameless, then we will go together and kill all the Zhou family monks here!" Zhang Changlao, including the family advocate Yunlong, also screamed one by one, waving the fairy in his hand, ready to desperately with the Zhou family. But at this time, Zhou Quanxiao had waved the best immortal treasure in his hand, a white light curtain, and enveloped Lin Nan. Other elders of the Golden Immortals, one by one, also inspired the Dao Yun Yun Mang, like an interwoven cobweb, covering Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan still had a calm look, and did not even look at the Zhou family. In his eyes, the Zhou family monks, including the owner Zhou Quanxiao who reached the peak of the golden fairy, were nothing more than a group of ants. Since this group of ants wanted to find death, then they reached out and pinched themselves to death. Later, I saw Lin Nan reached out and patted forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Rumble! Throughout the void, a huge palm phantom appeared, as if tearing the heavens and the earth, and immediately swept through the attacks inspired by the Zhou family. Punt! The huge palm shattered at will, crushing all the opponent''s attacks and breaking it instantly. "This, how could it be so strong!" "It''s terrifying, who is this Lin Nan?" "impossible" At this time, the Zhou family''s consternation, Lin Nan''s strength, completely exceeded their expectations. Chapter 1391： Anger of the Zhou family ancestors! At this time, in the sky, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom did not dissipate directly after crushing the other party''s attack, but gathered together again, turned into a towering hand, and covered the past of the Zhou family. "what!" "not good!" "Run away!" At this time, I felt that I was enveloped by Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom, and there was a burst of terror in it. It seemed that the fierce beasts from the Jiuyuan Hell were general. One by one, they panicked their faces. They could no longer care about continuing to attack Lin Nan, but they all wanted to escape. Even Zhou Quan, the head of the Zhou family, smiled, and there was no longer a smile on his face at this time, and he was even panicked to the point of being at a loss. He quickly waved the best immortal treasure in his hand, resisting behind him, hoping to buy himself some time. But his figure turned into a streamer and galloped away. At this time, everyone in the Zhou family, including Zhou Quanxiao, had the feeling of eating a fly. All this has turned too fast, and if they are given the opportunity to choose, they may not come to Xicheng District anymore for trouble. Punt! Just after everyone in the Zhou family had just escaped within a few miles, the huge palm was finally pressed down. Although the Zhou family fled everywhere, in the hands of Lin Nan who was the emperor of the sky, all the monks were shot to death. Even Zhou Quanxiao''s superb Xianbao was photographed in pieces and scrapped directly. hiss! Seeing this scene, the Zhang family who originally wanted to shoot, took a deep breath. All of these things made them feel shocked again. At the same time, I also feel sorry for the Xianbao in the hands of the Zhou family, especially the one in Zhou Quanxiao''s hands, but the ultimate Xianbao is worth not less than 10,000 Xianjing. It is a pity that no matter whether it is a top grade immortal treasure, or other top grade and middle grade immortal treasures used by the elders of the golden immortals, they are directly shot into pieces. "Master Lin Nan is mighty!" "Master Lin Nan is invincible!" "Master Lin Nan...you are too strong!" At this time, everyone in the Zhang family came to Lin Nan one by one, and patted wildly. Lin Nan waved his hand lightly, ignoring these clichs, and asked lightly, "How is the auction going?" "Sir, everything has been prepared and you will be sent to your fairy treasure!" Zhang Yunlong quickly stepped forward and bowed. Lin Nan nodded, then took out a storage bag and gave it to Zhang Yunlong. The storage bag contained more than 200 pieces of inferior Xianbao and more than 80 pieces of inferior Xianbao. At the same time, in the Zhou Family Mansion in the downtown area of ??Fuguang City. "Who? Who is it? Dare to kill me Zhou Family Monk!" A violent voice suddenly spread throughout the entire downtown area, and then a figure of ricket appeared, this person is the ancestor of the Zhou family fairy king, Zhou Botian! Just now, a monk Zhou family quickly awakened it from the closure and informed the ancestors of the Zhou family, the owner of the Zhou family and the elders of more than ten elders of Jinxian shattered. At this moment, Zhou Botian, who was originally in the midst of hitting the mid-realm of the fairy king, was a bit unstable, and he almost didn''t get caught. After that, he immediately went out of the customs, and after confirming the matter, he was suddenly furious. The Zhou family is definitely among the top three in the entire Fuguang city. And in Zhongcheng District, it is the most powerful family. Even the Wang family, which is also the top ten family, dare not have any disrespect for the Zhou family in Zhongcheng District. And now, the owner of the Zhou family, more than a dozen elders of Jinxian, was killed in a flash, which is really incredible. "What''s going on? Where did Zhou Quanxiao and the elders of Jinxian go?" In the deliberative hall, Zhou Botian''s voice was cold, and he asked all the other members of the Zhou family. "Return to the old ancestors, the head of the family and the elders went to Xicheng District. It is said that they went to the Zhang family to take back the stolen treasure that was robbed in the secret of Zixia!" A member of the Zhou family immediately stepped forward and said. Whoosh! Hearing what the tribe said, Zhou Botian didn''t say anything, directly flashed into a streamer, and flew towards Xicheng District. His speed is extremely fast. In the sky, there are bursts of sonic booms. Wherever he passed, he even left a long white awn in the air, just like a sword cut through the sky. "That seems to be a fairy king, what happened?" "It''s the ancestor of the Zhou family, this seems to be going to Xicheng District!" "It seems murderous, I don''t know who is in bad luck in Xicheng District!" At this time, the monks in the city who saw this scene raised their heads in amazement, and there was a lot of discussion. In front of Linnan Mansion. Zhang Yunlong took the storage bag in Lin Nan''s hand and was about to take the Zhang family away, but Lin Nan raised his hand and stopped them. "Master Lin Nan, what else can you tell me?" Zhang Yunlong puzzled and said quickly. "It seems there are still dead ants!" Lin Nan didn''t answer Zhang Yunlong''s words, but looked far into the distance, his face was plain, and his tone was a little playful. Seeing Lin Nan''s expression, Zhang Yunlong and the elder Jinxian of the Zhang family quickly released their thoughts and probed. Subsequently, their faces suddenly changed. "Yes... it is the ancestor of the Zhou family fairy king!" "That''s a terrifying old monster! It is said that it is already in the midst of hitting the fairy king. "Mid-century Once he succeeds, I am afraid that he will be the first strongman of Fuguang City! The elders of the Zhangjia Jinxian discussed it. The ancestor of the family fairy king this week was also a ruthless decisive person. It was only after tens of thousands of years that he had been in retreat, which made people forget. But the monks who knew this person at first had deep fears in their hearts. But at that time, Botian had already entered the Xicheng District at this time, and released Shennian to wander and investigate, without any evasion. In Fuguang City, he is standing at the top of the pyramid, even if there are one or two family ancestors of his strength, he is completely fearless. What''s more, in the Xicheng District, even the original ancestor of the Han family fairy king, in front of Zhou Botian, must claim to be a younger brother. "Ok?" At this time, in Zhou Botian''s mind, he suddenly found that the Zhang family heads, including a group of elders of Jinxian, were in front of a mansion. He immediately changed his original direction and flew directly to Linnan Mansion. Less than a few breaths, his figure appeared in front of the Linnan mansion. At this time, his face was even more gloomy. At the moment he arrived here, he felt a familiar breath. It was the breath of their Zhou family head and other elders of the Golden Fairy, even if they had been beheaded by Lin Nan, but the breath had not completely dissipated. "Did you kill my monk Zhou?" At this time, Zhou Botian had determined that the family head of the Zhou family, including a dozen elders of Jinxian, had fallen here. But he was a little puzzled. The most powerful of these monks in front of him was the Zhangjia family who advocated Yunlong, a monk of the golden fairy peak. The other Zhang parents did not even reach the peak of the golden fairy, and it is incredible that there was a monk in the early days of the true fairy standing there. Chapter 1392： Who is going to die, is not sure! Feeling the terrifying breath from Zhou Botian''s body, those Zhangjia monks'' faces changed one after another, and even the Zhangjia family''s heart felt a palpitation. This week''s home is really too strong. Not only is the master of the Zhou family more powerful than himself, the strongest monk of the Zhang family, but even the other party has a stronger fairy ancestor. If it is put before, Zhang Yunlong still thinks that everyone is a top ten family, even if there is a gap, it will not be too big. But now, even if the head of the Zhou family and many elders of the Golden Immortals were killed by Lin Nan, but the ancestor of a fairy king realm alone, the resurgence of the Zhou family is a matter of determination. It''s just a pity that standing in front of this fairy ancestor is Lin Nan, a heavenly emperor. "Why, you Zhou family still want to get revenge?" At this moment, Zhang Yunlong finally relieved himself, looking at the Zhou Botian, yelling loudly at the other party''s terrifying breath. "Yes, the people of the Zhou family want to kill people and win treasures. Now they are killed and killed. What else do you want?" "This is also the responsibility of your Zhou family!" "Death is not a pity!" The other Zhangjia Jinxian elders also said repeatedly. Speaking of it, no matter whether it was Zhang Yunlong or the other Jinxian monks of the Zhang family, they seemed to have the courage and no longer feared the ancestors of the Zhou family. Of course, all this is because Lin Nan is standing beside them. If Lin Nan is not there, even if they give them a hundred guts, they will not dare to speak to a strong fairy king. "court death!" Hearing the Zhang family''s words, the weather of Zhoubo had to blow his beard and stare, screaming. No one dared to speak to him like this for thousands of years. Now, even a few Jinxian monks are treated like this. . "Who is going to die, not necessarily!" Just when Zhou Botian was thinking about **** these Jinxian monks in front of him, a Zhangxian elder Jinxian suddenly made a sentence. Hearing this sentence, Botian completely ran away that week! This group of ants is almost dead and alive! I saw his face somber, almost able to drip out of water, and then stretched out a hand, patted those Zhang family monks directly. Buzz! A huge palm phantom was shot from Zhou Botian''s hand, and above the palm, there were Dao Yun Yun Mang, which exuded a heart-pounding breath. "So strong!" "It''s really scary, is this the powerhouse of the fairy king realm!" At this time, even the Zhang family could not help but sigh when they saw this palm shot. Zhou Potian of this fairy king realm, the strength is really terrifying. With just this palm, all Zhang family monks can easily be shot to death. But these Zhang Family monks marveled, but their looks remained the same, one by one as old dogs, with no fear on their faces. Seeing this scene, even Botian Zhou frowned deeply. The power of his own palm, but in full rage, with a full blow, even if the opponent is fully resisting, I am afraid that it will be dead or injured, let alone standing still. But at this moment, in Zhou Botian''s eyes, the monk who had only the realm of the early real fairy suddenly stepped out, and then he extended a finger and clicked forward. "what''s the situation?" Zhou Botian couldn''t understand it. Facing himself as a strong man in the fairy realm, so many Jinxian monks are motionless, just a monk in the early days of a true fairy? Could it be that the whole fairy monk has been stupid during these tens of thousands of years of retreat? At this time, the palm shot by Botian that week was less than three meters away from everyone. Lin Nan''s fingers also shot a white light. The white light looked flat and unremarkable. There seemed to be no trace of Dao Yun Mang, but its speed was extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it collided with Zhou Botian''s palm. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge and phantom palm shadow with terror, which disintegrated like shards of glass under the finger of Lin Nan, and shattered into ashes, dissipating into the void. "What! This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Zhou Botian also widened his eyes, revealing an incredible look. He is a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, and the other party, but a monk in the early days of a real fairy, how could he defeat his powerful attack with one finger. The palm of your own, even the monk at the peak of the golden fairy, can be directly shot to death! Some of Zhou Botian''s monks were puzzled and their expressions were dull. Behind Lin Nan, the group of Zhangxian Jinxian monks set off huge waves in their hearts. They knew that Master Lin Nan was powerful, and they knew that Zhou Potian in the realm of the Immortal King was definitely not the opponent of Master Lin Nan, but they never thought that they would defeat the powerful attack of the other party with just one finger. This makes them feel too shocked. "Master Lin Nan is really powerful!" Zhang Yunlong exclaimed involuntarily. "Yes, Lord Lin Nan is invincible!" "Every fairy king, in front of Master Lin Nan, I am afraid that even a ant is not counted!" "Yes, yes, Lord Lin Nan is supremely invincible!" At this time, the other monks of the Zhang family praised one after another. This is their heartfelt voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and not just a slap. After all, Lin Nan''s strength is beyond their cognition. Not to mention that these gold fairy monks who have been practicing for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, even if they are opposite the strong king who has been practicing for millions of years, Zhou Botian feels that his imagination is not enough. But at this time, when Zhou Tian heard the praise of Lin Nan from Zhang family, especially when he described himself as a ants, he was even more annoyed. "Okay, I looked down on you just now. This time, you will definitely die!" When Zhou Botian turned over his hand, a Wangpin Xianbao appeared in his hand. As soon as the Wangpin Xianbao came out, the whole air seemed to be frozen. The powerful Xianbao aura made those Zhangjia Jinxian monks feel suffocated. "Wang Pin Xian Bao! It really is Wang Pin Xian Bao!" "This, this fairy treasure is too precious!" "The old man has not seen Wang Pinxianbao for tens of thousands of years, and finally saw it again today!" The faces of the Zhang family''s golden immortals all showed a surprised look on their faces, even the Zhang Yunlong, at this time his eyes were also looking at the piece of Wang Pin Xian Bao for an instant. Uh! But at this moment, the finger that Lin Nan struck out just now, after defeating Zhou Botian''s attack, did not dissipate, but turned around and turned into a streamer, attacking Zhou Botian again. puff! A flash of light flashed through, and Zhou Potian held Wang Pinxianbao, but before he could attack, he was already penetrated by Lin Nan''s finger. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the body of Zhou Potian suddenly burst apart, turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. Wow! That Wangpin Xianbao also fell to the ground suddenly and became an unowned thing. hiss! Seeing this scene, all the Jinxian monks of the Zhang family took a breath of breath and were shocked on the spot. Chapter 1393： Huh, its another one who knows nothing! "This, this is dead?" "The strong man in the realm of the immortal king, the ancestor of the Zhou family, stomping the whole Fuguang City will tremble, is this the end?" "Incredible! It''s terrifying!" At this time, everyone in the Zhang family was a bit stunned. The immortal monk was extremely powerful. In the end, not to mention that Wang Pinxianbao didn''t have time to display, or even escaped, and was killed. This is Lord Lin Nan! The supreme invincible existence! Everyone in the Zhang family looked at Lin Nan, all with awe and fear! Even in everyone''s mind, there is an idea, because the existence of this man, I am afraid that the entire pattern of Fuguang City will have to be rewritten. "Well, you go back!" Lin Nan clapped his hands, looking at the Zhang family, and said lightly. It seems that he just beheaded a fairy king strongman just to do a trivial thing. Everyone in the Zhang family did not dare to neglect, bowed to salute, and left. On the second day, the auction was finally held as scheduled. At this time, in Fuguang City, all the monks with a net worth of more than 1,000 Xianjing, all eager to try, want to buy their own Xianbao. Naturally, those big families are also involved. But for the big family, although the middle-class and top-grade Xianbao are precious, they are not rare. There are many middle-class and top-grade Xianbao among the major families, but this time it is nothing but icing on the cake. An auction ended quickly. More than two hundred pieces of high-grade immortal treasures, and more than eighty pieces of high-grade immortality treasures, under the huge number of monks, almost like a few drops of water poured into the sea, completely in short supply. In the end, these Xianbao sold a high price of 2 million Xianjing. When everyone in the Zhang family gave these fairy crystals to Lin Nan, Lin Nan just nodded lightly, and he randomly took out 200,000 fairy crystals and gave them to the Zhang family, which was regarded as their reward. The Zhang family, of course, dare not accept. This is 200,000 immortal crystals. Although Lin Nan didn''t care about it at all, it was placed in Fuguang City, but it was a huge sum of money. Even if it is the top ten families, it is not necessarily that the ten-year income is not 200,000 immortals. Not to mention the true and golden immortals. In the end, Zhang Yunlong, with a disturbed mood, received 100,000 immortals, and he never dared to take one more cent. But even these 100,000 immortals can make the Zhang family''s heritage rank first among the top ten families in Fuguang City. Lin Nan did not force him to put the remaining fairy crystals in his daughter''s small purse and left it aside. At this time, the Li Family, located in the northern district of Fuguang City, was in the deliberation hall. "Homeowner, this time we purchased 14 top-grade Xianbao, and have replaced all Xianbao elders in the family!" A middle-aged elder of Jinxian said to Li Daoyi, the head of the Li family in the first seat. In this auction, their Li family can be described as full, spent a total of 80,000 Xianjing, and bought 14 top-grade Xianbao. Now the entire Li family, all the elders who reach the golden fairy state, even in the early golden fairy, are all hand-picked treasures. You know, only half of the elder Jinxian elders of the Li family had top grade immortal treasures, and the rest were still middle grade immortal treasures. This time, they can be described as shotguns for cannons! Then Li Daoyi also nodded. "Homeowner, now the overall strength of our Li family has reached a new level. Are we going to avenge the 19th elder and family genius Li Cungang who fell in the secret of Zixia?" An elder in the late Jinxian said suddenly. In the mysterious realm of Zixia, although the Li family did not lose much, the 19 elders and some clan disciples also fell, especially Li Cungang, a genius of the younger generation. The achievement of Jinxian in the future is no problem. "Did you find the two female dolls?" Li Daoyi''s eyes flickered at this moment, looking at the elder Jinxian underneath and asked. "Homeowner, found it! They are linked to the Zhang Family and are located in a mansion in Xicheng District!" The elder of the late Jinxian said suddenly. "Huh, every Zhang family is as strong as our Li family. If they want to shelter two female dolls, they will risk fighting with our Li family!" "Yes, forgive them for not being afraid of the Zhang family." "Homeowner, let''s kill those two female dolls now to avenge the clan!" The other elders were filled with indignation, and said one by one. As the top ten families of Fuguang City, naturally they have their own pride, when will the two female dolls bully them! They didn''t shoot immediately before, but they didn''t detect the whereabouts of Lin Momo and Ling''er, plus they had to prepare for the biggest auction in history. Now, everything is ready. "Okay, destroy those two girls!" Li Daoyi also stood up, with a breath of superiors on his face. This is the aura he has cultivated as the head of the Li family for a long time, plus he is a monk at the peak of the golden fairy, and the atmosphere is very powerful. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A group of elders from the Li family of Jinxian, led by their home owner Li Daoyi, directly turned into a stream of streamers and headed towards the direction of the Linnan mansion. This is the first time after their family''s strength has been greatly improved. With the belief that they will win, they must succeed in the battle Boom! The distance between Beicheng District and Xicheng District is not too far. Li Daoyi led many elders of Jinxian, and soon arrived in Xicheng District. They released their thoughts one by one and began to investigate. Feeling that huge thought, some scattered repairs in Xicheng District were surprised. "This, this is the Li family in Beicheng District?" "No, the people of the Li family came over. Could it be that Beicheng District is going to fight our Xicheng District?" "It''s impossible. The Li and Zhang families are only between Bozhong and Zhong. If these two are going to war, won''t it be the snipe fighting for the fisherman''s advantage!" A group of casual repairers are discussing one after another, but all of them are also flying up, and they are far behind the Li family, wanting to see what will happen. In the Zhangjia Mansion, everyone also noticed the arrival of Brother Li. Just as Zhang Yunlong was preparing to fight against the elders of the Golden Immortals, he suddenly noticed that the direction of the Li family suddenly changed. He used to go straight to Zhang''s direction, but now he changed to the direction of Lin Nan''s residence. "Did you go to Master Lin Nan?" An elder Zhangjia Jinxian frowned. "I thought I was going to fight with my Zhang family, but I didn''t expect it to be!" The other Jinxian elders were also relieved. After all, their Zhang family gained huge wealth from selling Xianbao this time, and it was normal to be remembered. "Well, it''s a dead and alive, dare to provoke Lin Nan!" Zhang Yunlong said a radian corner of his mouth, some disdainfully said. The other elders of the Zhang family heard strange words from his family when they advocated Yunlong. If the other party is at war with their Zhang family, there may be some assurance of victory. But the other party is in trouble to find Lin Nan, this is the old life star hanging long! Chapter 1394： Today, he will definitely die! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, more than a dozen figures came in front of Linnan Mansion. At this time, an elder Jinxian from the Li family stood up and wanted to smash Lin Nan''s mansion, but Li Daoyi stopped. "Homeowner, why don''t you let me go?" The elder Jinxian asked strangely. "You didn''t find that this mansion is a bit strange, even the people''s minds cannot be detected?" Li Daoyi''s expression was a little dignified, and his brows were frowned. The other Jinxian elders also nodded. Just now, they cast their minds, but couldnt penetrate Lin Nans mansion, they didnt know what was inside. "The owner wants...?" The elder Jinxian also took a step back and asked cautiously. Afterwards, Li Dao didn''t answer, and stepped forward directly to the gate of Linnan Mansion. "The head of the Li family, Li Daoyi led the elders of the Li family Jinxian to visit. Dao friends please come out and see you! Li Daoyi''s voice was loud, like the Hong Zhong drum, penetrating the space directly, sending the voice into the Linnan mansion. Lin Nan frowned slightly, but was a little unhappy. "Li family?" Lin Nan thought a little in his heart, and understood that this should also be one of the ten families of Fuguang City. And the other party came to find himself, I am afraid that there are only two daughters who are in a contradiction with them in the secret of Zixia. At this time, not far from the Linnan mansion, the scattered repairers of Xicheng District also came one by one and looked at it. "How could these Li Jiaqiang arrive at this nameless mansion?" "I don''t know who lived in this mansion, did it provoke the Li family?" "This mansion seems to have only appeared shortly. There used to be no mansion here!" The group of onlookers all felt very strange one by one, not knowing what the situation was. Whoosh! Lin Nan''s figure flashed, and he came outside the mansion and appeared in front of everyone. "Why are you looking for me?" Lin Nan asked lightly. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Li family, including Li Daoyi, were a little surprised. They didn''t expect it to be a monk in the early realm of true fairy. "We are looking for the owner of this mansion, Daoyou, you are in the early days of true immortality. Let us ask your host to come out! Then Li Dao glanced at Lin Nan, somewhat disdainful. In his view, Lin Nan can only be regarded as the gatekeeper of the mansion. "I am the owner of this mansion!" Lin Nan still had a calm look, and seemed to be reluctant to explain, and he said no more words after only a few words. "you?" The group of monks of the Li family looked at Lin Nan inconceivably. Obviously, they could not believe that what they and others were looking for turned out to be a monk in the early days of a true fairy. "There are two female dolls living here. Tell them to come out. The debt owed is always to be repaid!" Then Li Daoyi didn''t say much, and the direct call to let Lin Momo and Ling''er come out. "They are my daughters and I can take care of anything!" Lin Nan said. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks of the Li family took a deep breath. The two little witches turned out to be the daughters of the real fairy realm men in front of them, which seemed to make some of their heads turn. The two female dolls are both Jinxian monks, able to slay their 19th elder Li family. And their father turned out to be a monk at the beginning of a true fairy? It''s incredible. But for a moment, everyone turned to God. Since the man was the father of the two female dolls, it saved them a lot. "The two female dolls killed my eleven elder Li family and many people. Since you stand up, then kill you first, and then kill your two daughters!" An elder in the middle of Jinxian suddenly stood up and said to Lin Nan. In his view, Lin Nan was just the early days of true immortality. "Every few ants, my daughter killed them, if you want to die, I don''t mind pinching a few more ants!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold and rang in the ears of the Li family, as if he were a **** of death from hell. hiss! "Great tone!" "It''s hard to know how to live or die!" "This will kill you!" Many elders of the Golden Family of the Li family heard Lin Nan''s words, and they became angry one after another. Especially the middle-aged elder Jinxian who stood up earlier screamed and shot directly at Lin Nan. Uh! In his hand, a long sword of Xianbao suddenly shot a white light, and the white light flew into the air, turned into a long dragon, and sent out a powerful breath of dragon, enveloped Lin Nan. expensive! The dragon roared, almost in the blink of an eye, already in front of Lin Nan. "It''s over, it''s over, who is this man, and even angered Li Jiaqiang!" "I''m afraid he will die now!" "Yeah, how to say that the Li family is also one of the top ten families in Fuguang City. No matter how strong this man is, it is impossible to fight with the Li family!" The group of monks watching Lin Elder Jinxian shot, all worried about Lin Nan. After all, in their view, Lin Nan was like a drop in the sea before the behemoth of the Li family. The Li family, but even the Zhang family is not willing to offend the existence But Lin Nan is still a breezy look, even did not even look at the parents of Li in the middle of the golden fairy At first glance, he directly extended a finger and pointed forward. Boom! A white light, visible to the naked eye, blasted from Lin Nan''s fingers, like an arrow off the string, and instantly hit the elder Jinxian''s attack. Punt! Afterwards, the attack of the elder Li Family Jinxian was like a desolation and was instantly defeated. "What! This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken! A monk in the early days of the True Immortals, could even take the attack from Elder Li Jiajinxian?" "Oh my god, what magical power is this and how can it be done?" Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were all surprised. They thought Lin Nan was bound to be easily killed by Elder Li Jiajinxian, but unexpectedly, the other party only defeated the powerful attack of Elder Lixian Jinxian with just one finger. It''s really shocking. At this time, even the elders of the Li family''s Jinxian, including the owner Li Daoyi, couldn''t help but consolidate their minds. "It seems that this kid is not a real fairy realm, I am afraid it is hidden cultivation practice!" An elder Jinxian from the Li family woke up immediately and said suddenly. "Good, but no matter how he hides his strength and offends my Li family, he will definitely die today!" Another elder Jinxian also said viciously. The elders of the Li family Jinxian, including the owner Li Daoyi, also nodded secretly. In their view, Lin Nan had absolutely no hope of surviving, even if he had three heads and six arms at the moment. After all, an elder in the middle of Jinxian could not kill him, there were many other elders in Jinxian, and even he was the owner of the peak state of Jinxian! Chapter 1395： Its killing God! Uh! But at this moment, the white light that Lin Nan shot just now, after defeating the elder Li family''s Jinxian attack, did not dissipate, but shot again at the elder of the middle Jinxian. "what!" At this moment, feeling the horror power on the white light, suddenly let the elder of the golden fairy feel a breath of death. He groaned in his heart and yelled badly. Then, seeing his figure flash, he wanted to dodge aside. puff! But his consciousness had just risen, and Lin Nan''s finger white light had hit him. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the elder brother Li in the middle of the golden fairy, and the whole body burst into bursts instantly, turning into a blood mist on the spot, and died. hiss! Seeing this scene, almost all the monks were stunned. "Me, I am not mistaken! Is the elder Jinxian of the Li family beheaded?" "It''s terrible. With one finger to kill the Lijia Jinxian strongman, who is this man?" "Horror, this man is really decisive, and kill if he kills! I''m afraid this is really going to die with the Li family!" In the distance, the group of onlookers all talked one after another. Although they were not in it, they could also feel a hint of terror from Lin Nan''s attack just now, and each one felt deeply worried about Lin Nan. And those Li family''s Jinxian monks were stunned. All these in front of them made them feel a kind of illusion. Just now, they also felt that the elders of their own Golden Immortals pinched to death the man in the early days of the true immortals, should be easy. But after a long time, the other party killed the elders in the middle of their golden fairy. This is really unacceptable. After a few breaths, the Li family recovered. "Boy, you actually killed me, Mr. Li! You are dead today!" "Yes, elders, this kid''s supernatural powers are a little weird. Let''s go and kill them together!" "Kill this bureaucrat and avenge the family elders and people!" A dozen elder Jinxian elders from the Li family, filled with indignation at this time, looked at Lin Nan murderously. Even Li Daoyi, the owner, had hatred flashing in his eyes at this time, and could not help staring Lin Nan to death. Immediately, he flipped his hand, and suddenly an extra splendid treasure appeared in his hand! Buzz! As soon as that superb immortal treasure appeared, it exuded a heart-wrenching law, and at the same time a breath of terror spread everywhere. The monks watching from afar were all terrified when they saw this scene. "That''s the ultimate treasure!" "It''s over, the strong man at the peak of Li family''s golden fairy is about to shoot, this man is dead!" "Everyone is backing away, and once the best immortal treasure is displayed, even if it is a little aftermath of fighting, I am afraid that it can kill me and wait!" Then, the group of monks onlookers went back like crazy like a tide. After all, they just came to see the bustle, and no one wanted to die here. The elders of Jinxian from the Li family had already attacked Lin Nan at this time. Uh! Uh! Uh! The high-quality fairy in their hands is constantly waving, and a powerful set of law rules is woven into a spider web, covering Lin Nan. And Li Daoyi also cut forward with a sword. Buzz! A huge white light, like a waterfall, covered half of the sky, and then swept away to Linnan suddenly. The place where the white light waterfall passed suddenly made a loud rumbling sound, as if torn the void. And this scene fell in the eyes of those monks who watched, and suddenly made them all pale. When did they ever see such a battle, even if it was a casual cultivation to the Golden Fairy Realm, some legs were shaking and they were unstable. In their eyes, the man named Lin Nan was absolutely dead. However, Lin Nan at this time was completely indifferent, and did not take such a terrible attack in his eyes. He stood there, just like a javelin, standing proudly, looking down on the people. Rumble! The endless Dao Yun Famang attack immediately came to Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan raised his eyelid slightly, and then he extended a hand and slapped it forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and instantly fell into the void. The breath of the avenue on the palm of the hand trembles the entire void, making a burst of stunned sounds. Rumble! Wherever the huge palm phantom passed, it left a dark shadow, as if the emptiness had been swallowed. "What! How could it be so strong!" At this time, the Li Family Jinxian monks who were closest to the phantom of the palm were all pale. For the first time, they felt such a powerful attack, especially in the palm phantom, there was even a breath of road. You know, even when they cross the Golden Fairy, they feel that the breath of the road is not as powerful as this palm. Punt! Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom directly defeated the attacks of all the monks of the Li family. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Just now, more than a dozen golden cents of the Li family shot together, and even Li Daoyi, who is holding the best immortal treasure, gave a full blow, how powerful it is. Even the monk who is also the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid to retreat. But now, the man in front of him completely defeated all the attacks with a single palm, which is really incredible. However, when everyone was in shock, Lin Nan shot a palm but did not dissipate. Instead, he united again and turned it into a big hand that covered the sky and suppressed the Li family. Rumble! The big hand is like a million mountains, covering the entire sky. "what!" "not good!" "Run away!" "My God, who exactly offended our Li family!" At this time, everyone in the Li family felt the terrifying and terrible breath, all one by one was frightened, and fled to the place quickly. Now everyone in the Li family, including Li Daoyi, regrets it very much. If you give them another chance, I''m afraid they won''t provoke the man anyway. But now... it''s too late! The speed at which the Li family ran away was not unsatisfactory. Almost in a blink of an eye, they had already escaped for miles. Even Li Daoyi, the strongest of them, is now more than ten miles away. But at this time, Lin Nan''s huge palm was finally pressed down. Punt! A loud noise rang next to everyone''s ears, like a thunderbolt. Then, in the eyes of the monk who was watching the monk, he saw all the Li family who had fled around, but they were all shot dead by this palm, and turned into a mass of blood mist, which was killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the monks onlookers were so shocked that their mouths were wide open and they could almost cram a few eggs. "This, how is this possible!" "It''s too strong, it''s killing god!" "My God, what did I see! The Li family is completely destroyed!" Everyone exclaimed an incredible exclamation. At the same time that everyone''s breath in the Li family disappeared, there was a wave of sighs in the Zhang Family Mansion. "Let''s say, this Li family provokes Lin Nan, it''s almost to death!" "Ah, you can''t live by doing evil!" "Li family, from now on..." Chapter 1396： Pooh! What a **** Zhangjia! Beheading the Li family, Lin Nan clapped his hands at random and returned to his mansion again, as if what he had just done was a trivial matter. But at this time, those monks who watched from afar were shocked. After a whole hour or two, the group of monks onlookers dispersed one after another. But at this time, they also spread the news here ten times, ten times and hundreds, the entire Xicheng District knew that Fuguang City had an unprovokable existence. That man''s name is Lin Nan! In the next few days, not only Xicheng District, but also the news spread to several other districts of Fuguang City. Qiancheng, Dongcheng District. "Homeowner, it''s clear that the Linnannan''s mansion is now in Xicheng District. Not only that, even Zhang Family in Xicheng District now looks at the head of Nalinnan!" In the deliberation hall, a Jinxian elder of the Qian family reported to the Qian family. Since hearing the news of the Li family''s annihilation, their Qian family began to investigate. "Bah! What kind of **** Zhang family, even vassal under others, also deserves to be called together with our Qian family as the top ten families of Fuguang City!" Hearing the elder Jinxian, the other elders were immediately indignant. In their view, the top ten families of Fuguang City, which is not a tens of thousands of years of existence in this fairyland, when to rely on the breath of others to survive and become vassals of others! "Yes, that family is too shameless, and it also shames us in the top ten families of Fuguang City!" At this time, Qian Wuchen, the owner of the Qian family, also said coldly. "Oh, homeowner! I also found out that the two female dolls who had snatched our chance in Zixia''s secret realm were Linnan''s daughters!" The elder Jinxian said again. "What! It turned out to be him!" Hearing the elder Jin Xian, Qian Wuchen was even more angry. This time, the secret of Zixia, their money family did not get any chance. It''s not that they didn''t meet the opportunity, but every time the family members encountered the opportunity, they were snatched by two female dolls! This is really abominable! "Master Master, why don''t we go to Linnan and let him compensate us for our losses!" "Yes, you can''t just spare those two dolls!" "Yes, since Lin Nan is their father, they should come out and bear the consequences!" The other Jinxian elders also said in a row. But the money Wuchen was a wave of hands, looking worried. He glanced at everyone. "Since Lin Nan can kill the entire Li family, even if our money family comes forward, I am afraid it is not an opponent!" The Li family is one of the top ten families in Beicheng District. Although it is not as powerful as the Sun family in Beicheng District, and there is no ancestor in the family of fairy kings, its strength is comparable to their money family. Think of a Li family as such, if the Qian family went to Lin Nan, I am afraid that the end will not be any different. "Oh, homeowner! That Li family is not Lin Nan''s opponent, but we can contact other families. I believe that several big families join forces and will certainly be able to kill Lin Nan! Recapture our loss!" An elder in the late Jinxian said suddenly. "Not bad!" Hearing the elder of the late Jinxian, Qian Wuchen also nodded. He paused, and then said, "Among the top ten families in Fuguang City, the family with the ancestors of the fairy king realm may not bother to join us. Now, the Wang family in the midtown area has always been good with me. , Maybe you can convince them!" At this time, in the Zhongcheng District, the Wang Family Chamber of Deputies. Wang Rulin, the head of the Wang family, is also a bit worried. He has heard news about Lin Nan these days. According to legend, this man is powerful. Just a few days ago, he killed all the Li family, including the owner Li Daoyi. Such strength makes their Wang family feel a little chill. After all, the midtown area where the Wang family is located is not far from Linnan''s mansion in Naxi District. Even if Lin Nan didn''t plan to kill his Wang''s family, but how could he allow others to snore on the side of the couch, Wang Rulin would naturally try his best to deal with Lin Nan. "Paper, homeowner, rich parents come to visit old!" At this time, Wang Rulin was frowning, but heard someone report outside. "Please come in!" Hearing the elder Qian, Wang Rulin''s eyes lit up and said immediately. Soon, Qian''s parents always brought the meaning of their homeowner Qian Wuchen, and the two joined forces to deal with Lin Nan. After Wang Rulin hesitated for a moment, he nodded and agreed. Perhaps this is the only way out for the Wang family. The second day. The Qian family, led by their home owner Qian Wuchen, came to the Wang Family Mansion in Zhongcheng District together. "Brother Wang, haha, we haven''t seen you for a long time!" As soon as they saw each other, the money and dust met with Wang Rulin. "Brother Qian, can we be sure this time?" A trace of worry flashed on Wang Rulin''s face. "Why don''t Brother Wang be afraid, with my two great families joining forces, there are a few people in Fuguang City who can stop this. Qian Wuchen said proudly. The names of the top ten families in Fuguang City did give them a proud capital. "Hahaha, Brother Qian is right, it''s my brother I''m self-limiting!" After that, the two masters led the elders of the golden fairy of their respective families to the Xicheng District. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A powerful figure appeared over the Xicheng District, and countless **** thoughts were suddenly released, unscrupulously probed in the entire Xicheng District Look, there are powerful people! " "These seem to be the Wang Family in Zhongcheng District and the Qian Family in Dongcheng District!" "What are they doing in Xicheng District? Are they going to war?" However, at the time when there was a lot of discussion, the king and Qian family''s golden immortal strongmen all pointed their directions one by one, precisely where Lin Lin''s mansion is located. "Aren''t these people going to mess with Linnan again?" A monk frowned, wondering. After all, not long ago, Master Lin Nan wiped out the Li family of the top ten families. "Are they really not afraid of death?" A monk suddenly said that in their eyes, Lord Lin Nan was invincible. "Alas, as the top ten families of Fuguang City, they naturally have their own trade-offs, not us fart people can speculate!" Some monks also have self-knowledge, knowing the actions of those big men, and cannot be speculative. At this time, in the Zhangjia Mansion in Xicheng District. The Zhangjiajia advocated that Yunlong and more than ten elders of the golden fairy should gather together. "Homeowner, this time there are two families, I don''t know if Master Lin Nan can win?" An elder Jinxian was obviously worried. "Adult Lin Nan is powerful. Even if the two great families join forces, they have no fairy ancestors and should not be the opponents of Lin Nan." Zhang Yunlong said lightly. If they were before, they may still have some concerns, but when they destroyed the Zhou family, they saw Lin Nan kill the Zhou family ancestor of the fairy king realm. Nature has absolute confidence in Lin Nan. "Yes, even Zhou''s ancestors were not opponents of Master Lin Nan, and were easily exterminated. I''m afraid the Qianjia and Wang''s families are looting!" The other elder Jinxian also nodded. Chapter 1397： what? You are Lin Nan! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the Wang family and the Qian family all came to the Linnan mansion. "This is Lin Nan''s mansion, but why is Shennian unable to detect?" At this moment, a golden elder of the Wang family said with some doubt. After all, this person is also in the late Jinxian period, and is powerful among the people, second only to the existence of the two owners. At this time, the other elders also released their thoughts and searched the Linnan mansion, but the result was generally the same, and they could not detect the specific conditions in the Linnan mansion. "I''m afraid that there is a strong prohibition in this mansion, and even my mind is blocked!" Wang Rulin''s face was also dignified, with a hint of uncertainty in his tone. "Yeah, are there other strong men in this mansion?" Even money is dust-free. If there is only one Lin Nan, they are ready to fight one, but they are not worried. However, if there are strong people, it is possible to set up a ban to intercept even their minds, which is a bit too powerful. "Then let''s salute first!" After thinking for a moment, Wang Rulin said suddenly. "Yes, that''s good. Once we find something wrong, we may have room to turn around!" Qian Wuchen aside also nodded. If there were really powerful monks in this mansion, they wouldnt tear their skins when they came up, and it wouldnt be too embarrassing to say it was a misunderstanding. Everyone nodded when they heard the words of the two owners. At this time, the elder Jinxian of the royal family immediately stepped forward and shouted in front of the Linnan mansion, "Fuguangcheng Wang family and Qian family, the two owners led a group of elders to visit the mansion owner, please See you soon!" The loud sound, like thunder, rumbling into the Linnan mansion. But at this time, the follower monks who followed came one by one, standing far away from the mansion, watching what happened here. "I don''t know why this family of Wang and Qian came to see Master Lin Nan?" A onlooker monk asked curiously. "Isn''t there any resentment with Master Lin Nan? If so, the two big families joined forces and hey, this hasn''t happened in tens of thousands of years!" "Yeah, I don''t know if Master Lin Nan will be the opponent at that time!" Other monks also speculated, and even some monks worried about Lin Nan. Whoosh! At this moment, suddenly a figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "Why are you here?" Lin Nan was standing in front of everyone. His face was a little unpleasant at this time, and his tone was naturally not too polite. But seeing the figure of Lin Nan, the Wang family and the Qian family looked cold. "We are looking for the owner of this mansion, you little servant, not yet qualified to speak to us!" Wang Rulin, the head of the Wang family, asked coldly. "Yes, let the owner of your mansion come out, or let Linnan come out!" Behind Wang Rulin, a golden fairy elder also snorted. Other elders looked at this scene with pride. In their view, a monk in the early days of the true immortal is simply not worthy of their extra words. If it is not clear that the specific situation of the mansion is now unknown, I am afraid they have already shot out and killed the true fairy monk who knew nothing about the sky and the ground. "I am Lin Nan!" Lin Nan nodded faintly, glanced at the crowd, and said nothing. hiss! Hearing Lin Nans words, many elders of the Wang family and the Qian family were taken aback. They stared at Lin Nan, and they couldnt believe it. Even Wang Rulin and Qian Wuchen, the heads of the two golden fairy peaks, were shocked for a while. "What? You are Lin Nan!" Wang Rulin asked in surprise. "Well, how is this possible! You are not in the realm of the early real immortals. Is there another Linnan in this mansion?" Qian Wuchen is also puzzled. "This is my mansion. You come here. If you have something to say, go away if you have nothing!" Lin Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, and directly refused to look like a thousand miles away. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "Dare you talk to our house owner like this, you just don''t know what to do!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, especially the scrolling word, made the elders of the two golden families impressed. They are the top ten families in Fuguang City. When would anyone dare to be so rude? Even the owners of the two golden fairy peaks were angry at this time. He brought the elders of Jinxian with great murderousness, but he hadn''t shot yet, but the other party made a decent speech first. "Boy, let''s say, what other powerful people in your mansion are all called out!" At this time, the money Wuchen wanted to make trouble, but was pressed by Wang Rulin, and then Wang Rulin turned around and asked Lin Nan. "There is no strong man here, and you need a strong man to deal with you ants?" Lin Nan is still a breezy look, with extreme contempt in his tone. Even if it is the top ten families of Fuguang City, even if the other party is a monk of the Golden Fairy Realm, it is a high presence in front of ordinary scattered repairs, but in his Linnan eyes, it is no different from the ants. "court death!" "Kill it!" At this timeWhether Wang Rulin or Qian Wuchen lost patience, he waved his hand and said to the elders of Jinxian. In their view, even the monks in the early days of Zhenxian, even if the other party was really Lin Nan, did not use them. Moreover, they even doubted how powerful Lin Nan had been in the city of Fuguang before, and even wiped out all the strong members of the Li family. Was it a misinformation? "Let me come!" At this moment, an elder of the early Golden Immortals of the Wang family stood up, holding the next-generation immortal treasure, with a trace of disdain in his tone. The other elders nodded when they saw the elders of the early Golden Fairy. After all, it is necessary to kill a monk in the early days of the true fairy, and the elders in the early days of the golden fairy are completely enough! Uh! The elder of the early Wangxian Jinxian suddenly waved the inferior Xianbao in his hand, and a white light rushed out of his Xianbao to shoot directly to Linnan. After doing all of this, he put away Xianbao directly, stood there, and seemed to wait to see how Lin Nan would be easily killed by himself. The white light also reached Lin Nan in an incredible speed. Lin Nan was still carrying his hands at this time, standing there without even looking at everyone. "This kid will not be stupid!" The elder Jin Xian of the Qian family sneered when he saw this scene. "Huh, every true fairy also came out to pretend to be forced, and even if he died, he died in vain!" The elder Jinxian beside the other Wang family also laughed. "Yes, this is to blame!" "Find your own way!" Other elders also expressed their opinions one after another. boom! Just then, that white light finally hit Lin Nan. But just three feet away from Lin Nan, he hit an invisible mask. Chapter 1398： Want to die, fulfill you! The white light that was enough to kill any monk of the real fairyland, after striking the mask in front of Lin Nan, suddenly seemed like an ice cone, and immediately shattered on the spot and turned into nothingness. "Huh, it''s a bit unexpected!" "That kid has some means!" "Huh, I''m afraid it depends on what Xianbao did to resist this blow!" Seeing this scene, the elders of the Golden Immortals of the two great families were a little surprised, but it was only a surprise, and then there was a trace of contempt on his face. At this time, the old elder king of Jinxian was also stunned. Originally, he thought he could kill the opponent with this blow, but he didn''t expect the opponent to be able to follow, and it was completely okay. "Boy, I looked down on you just now! But this time, you must be dead!" The elders of the early Wangxian Jinxian burst into anger. Then, he flipped his hand and the Xianbao, which had been put away before, appeared in his hand again. Uh, uh, uh! The elders in the early days of the Golden Immortal waved the Immortal Treasures in a row, with white light, like a rain curtain, madly shot out, and enveloped Linnan. Dozens of white lights intertwine into a spider web in the air, exuding a heart-pounding breath. "The strength of the eighteen elders of the Wang family is indeed extraordinary. Although this hand is only issued at the beginning of the Golden Immortal, even if it is a monk in the middle of the Golden Immortal, I am afraid to retreat from Sanshe!" Seeing the attack of the elders of the early Golden Immortals of the Wang Family, even the elder Jin Xian of the Qian Family was also amazed. "Yes, this is the elder of the big family after all, if it is placed in loose repair, it is also a common challenge to leapfrog!" Other elders also echoed. Generally speaking, to reach the Golden Fairy Realm, the gap between each small realm is extremely large, and it is almost impossible to cross the challenge. But as the elders of the Golden Fairy of the top ten families, any one of them can be challenged in order if they are placed in loose repairs. This is the heritage from the big family. Hearing everyone''s comments, even Wang Rulin, the head of the Wang family, showed a gratifying look on his face. He glanced lightly at the eighteen elders with a hint of approval in his eyes. But at this time, Lin Nan frowned slightly, impatiently. Then, he saw a finger and pointed forward. Boom! A white light visible to the naked eye rushed out of his hand, and suddenly shot into the web of interwoven spider webs. boom! Then, with a loud noise, Lin Nan pointedly attacked all the other party''s attacks with white light, and immediately dissipated into the void. "What! This, how is this possible!" "He, is he really a monk?" "True Immortal Monk can never be so strong!" "This kid probably hides his strength!" At this time, seeing this scene, both the Wang family and the Qian family were stunned, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. Just now, Lin Nan even defeated the attack that they all applauded with a single finger. This was really a face-slap on the spot, making them almost unable to hang on their faces. But at this moment, a white light shot by Lin Nan, after defeating the dozens of attacks, did not dissipate, but shot directly at the imperial elder of the golden family at an incredible speed. "What? Not good!" Feeling a terrifying breath from the white light of Lin Nan''s finger, the elders of the eighteenth elder Wang turned pale. He yelled in his heart, and then the whole body flashed suddenly, trying to avoid. After all, from the white light of this finger, he felt the breath of death, and he couldn''t even resist the thought of resisting. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s finger white light had fallen, and with only one puff, he suddenly penetrated the eighteen elders of the Wang family. Punt! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the entire body of the eighteenth elder of the Wang family suddenly burst into a cloud of blood mist and died on the spot. hiss! "Impossible, how could it be so strong!" "I will not be dazzled, what happened!" "Why would the elders of the Wang family be beheaded, is this illusion?" At this moment, the monks who saw this scene took a breath of breath, and some people even suspected that they were wrong in their eyes. You know, the two great families come from Jinxian strongmen. Even the lowest elders of Jinxian early period are much stronger than Lin Nan in the real fairy realm. Originally they thought that beheading Lin Nan should be effortless, and even suspected that the spread in Fuguang City was false. But now, this situation has turned too fast, so that they have no time to react, and the elders of the Wang family eighteen were killed. "Boy, no matter what strength you hide, if you kill my parents, you will have to die!" Wang Rulin, the head of the Wang family, felt embarrassed at this time. After all, he was an elder of a golden fairy, but he was beheaded in front of him, which completely beat his face. "Today, you will definitely die!" The other kings also said angrily. The people on the side of the Qian family also showed anger on their faces. "Everyone goes together, no matter how powerful this kid is, he will definitely die!" An elder of the late Qianxian Jinxian yelled directly, and then he flipped his hand, and the top grade Xianbao attacked Lin Nan directly. At the same timeThe elders of the Golden Immortals of the Wang Family and the elders of the Golden Immortals of the Qian Family also sacrificed the immortal treasures in their hands one after another, inspiring a powerful Dao Yun dharma and enveloping Linnan . "It''s over, it''s over, so many Jinxian strongmen attack Lord Linnan, I don''t know if Lord Linnan can bear it!" "Master Lin Nan is so powerful, it should... be safe and sound!" "Alas, these ten great families are really shameless, and they even joined hands to attack Lord Lin Nan!" At this time, the group of monks in Xicheng District who were watching in the distance were all a little worried. In their view, Lin Nan is, after all, a strong man in Xicheng District, and no matter whether the Wang family or the Qian family are strong men outside Xicheng District, there is naturally no closeness from Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan raised his gaze slightly, but his gaze was still thick and disdainful. "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you all!" Lin Nan said coldly. His voice resounded like the soul song from hell, resounding in the ears of the elders of the golden fairy of the Wang family and the Qian family. Then, I saw Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and shot it forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! The moment when a huge palm phantom was photographed in Lin Nan, it suddenly appeared out of thin air, emerged in the void, and made bursts of rumbling sounds. On the huge palm phantom, there was a terrifying avenue breath, and the rumbling voice turned out to be the voice of the avenue. "What, so strong!" "This, how is this possible!" "We have so many golden fairy powerhouses that should be able to resist it!" At this moment, the elders of the golden elves of those two families were a little shocked, but they were still praying in their hearts. Their thirty or forty golden elders attacked together, hoping to compete with the huge palm phantom in the void! Chapter 1399： Comparable to kill God! Chapter 1399 is comparable to killing God! (Third) At this time, those monks watching this scene changed their faces one by one. "No, rewind!" "It''s too strong. If we are contaminated by the aftermath of the attack, we all have to fall!" "Rewind, rewind!" All the onlooker monks, like the tide, rushed back crazy. They retreated completely for twenty or thirty years, and then they slowed their body, standing there and watching. But at this time, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom was suddenly held out of thin air in the air, and all the attacks of the elders of the two golden families were held in the palm of the hand. Punt! Then, I saw that the huge palm phantom exerted a force and made a loud noise. All the attacks suddenly disintegrated at this moment and completely disappeared. hiss! Seeing this scene, both the elder Jinxian of the Wang family and the Qian family were stunned. They were unbelievable. Lin Nan was so powerful that he could easily defeat all their elders'' joint attacks. Even the two masters who didn''t shoot, Wang Rulin and Qian Wuchen were deeply shocked. "This, how is this possible!" Wang Rulin''s expression is a bit dull, such a powerful palm, what a supernatural power. "so horrible!" Qian Wuchen also murmured. Such a powerful palm, even if I face it myself, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. But at this time, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom did not dissipate. After shattering the joint attack of the elder Jinxian elders, he covered them again. Rumble! The sound of the endless avenue roars, with a terrifying atmosphere, like a million mountains, falling from the sky. "No! Run away!" "It''s over, how could it be so scary!" "My God, what kind of existence do we provoke!" The elders of the Golden Immortals, like the dogs of bereavement at the moment, pale as white paper, almost all their potentials broke out, and fled quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of elders of the Golden Immortals have been scattered in all directions. Some fast-elder Elders of the Golden Immortals are now several miles away from the Linnan Mansion. But at this time, Lin Nan''s palm was finally pressed down. Punt! Then, everyone heard a loud noise, as if the void had shattered, and the earth shuddered. The elders of the Golden Immortals who fled everywhere, were indifferently captured by this palm at this moment, and suddenly turned into a blood mist, and fell on the spot. hiss! At the moment, the onlookers all grew up with big mouths and could almost cram a few eggs. "This, Master Lin Nan is really invincible!" "Yeah, I was still a little worried before. I didn''t expect Lord Lin Nan to be so scary!" "It''s terrible, Lord Lin Nan is like killing God!" Everyone immediately talked about each other. Among them, some monks even saw Lin Nan killing the Quartet for the first time, and they were even more shocked. But Qian Wuchen, the head of the Qian family, and Wang Rulin, the head of the Wang family, were standing on the spot. Some of them were dumbfounded, and their heads could not be turned. "This, all... all dead?" "No, no, am I wrong!" Neither of them could accept the scene in front of them. That is the mainstay of their entire Wang family and Qian family, the mainstay. But the other party just buried it completely, which is really incredible. I am afraid that even if the two family owners survive, the position of the two families will not be guaranteed. After all, without the elder Jinxian, the so-called family, only empty shells are left. "Now it''s your two!" At this time, Lin Nan glanced at the two slightly, with a hint of killing in his tone, and said coldly. Lin Nan''s words fell in the ears of the two owners, but they were like thunder. thump! thump! Whether it was Wang Rulin, the head of the Wang family, or Qian Wuchen, the head of the Qian family, they thumped and knelt in front of Lin Nan at the moment. "Master Lin Nan, we were wrong before! Please forgive us!" "We will never dare, as long as you can spare us, let us do whatever we want!" In the face of death, even if two golden fairy peaks existed, the heads of the ten families of Fuguang City had to kneel down and beg for mercy. After all, there is hope only if you are alive, and if both of them are beheaded by Lin Nan, then the true monks left by the Wang family and Qian family may not survive in Fuguang City, let alone keep the family . It is very likely that the clan of their family will be killed by other families. And in the distance, those monks watching this scene were shocked. "That''s the head of the two big families, just kneel down to Master Lin Nan?" "Here, it''s subverting my imagination. The golden fairy''s subversive strongman is kneeling and begging for mercy!" "Even if it is a golden fairy, it is afraid of death!" "It''s really embarrassing, the dignity of the top ten families of Fuguang City was completely lost by these two owners!" All the monks were talking one after another, expressing their own opinions. At this moment, they finally knew that even those high-ranking golden fairy subversive powerhouses, the heads of the top ten families, were no different from ordinary monks in the face of death. If they had seen such a strong man before, I am afraid that they would be afraid, but now, their vision is finally wide open. Even in the hearts of many monks, there is a feeling of sighing: the golden fairy strongman, but that''s it! And everyone''s eyes also fell on Lin Nan, wanting to see how Master Lin Nan dealt with the owners of these two families. But at this moment, Lin Nan snorted. As an emperor, is it possible that all ants can provoke them? Since it provokes you, be prepared to die. Lin Nan raised his hand, and suddenly two white lights shot at the heads of the two Jinxian Peak Realms. Boom! The two white lights were extremely fast, almost instantaneously, and they disappeared into the body of the two golden fairy pinnacles. Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw two powerful heads suddenly burst apart. Punt! Suddenly, two groups of blood mist appeared, and the two owners died. Lin Nan clapped his hands as if he had done a trivial thing, then turned around indifferently and entered the mansion. Seeing this scene, the onlookers all stood there dull. "This is the head of the two great families, if you kill, kill!" "There is no hesitation, this is the real decisive decision!" "Master Lin Nan, it is so strong!" For a time But everyone admired Lin Nan very much. But at this time, far in the Zhang Family Mansion. The family advocates that Yunlong and other elders of the Golden Immortals have also detected all of this with divine thought. At this time, they were all dumbfounded. Although I knew that the two great families would provoke Lin Nan, it would be a dead end. But really seeing the results still made them feel deeply shocked. "The Qian and Wang families are finished!" At this time, Zhang Yunlong also snorted. The whole Fuguang City, after the arrival of Lin Nan''s family, can be described as a big change in the pattern. Ten of the ten families, only three of them exist today. Zhang Family, Sun Family, Zhao Family! Of course, if it were not for their Zhang family''s interest, they would have fallen to their knees at the foot of Master Lin Nan, and they would have already disappeared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1400： Heavenly Alchemy! Chapter 1400: Heavenly Emperor Alchemy! (Fourth more) In the next few days, the entire Fuguang city was also clear, and no one ran to Linnan Mansion to make trouble. The Zhang family, after possessing 100,000 immortals, the power of the entire family has gradually risen, and for a time, it has become a lot stronger on the original basis. In particular, the Zhangjia family advocated that Yunlong had reached the limit of the peak state of Jinxian, and almost half of its feet entered the early stage of the fairy king. At this time, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters are still continuing their cultivation. Lin Nan lived a leisurely time in his mansion. Usually it is to enjoy tea and enjoy the flowers, and then Shen Nian sweeps the training room of the three girls from time to time to check the progress. "Well, Momo and Ling''er may be about to break into the middle of Jinxian, but his wife is still a little worse." Lin Nan murmured to himself after finishing his investigation. After so many days of retreat practice, coupled with a high-grade fairy vein under the mansion, the spirit of fairy spirit is extremely rich, and finally the qualitative change of the progress of the three women. In Lin Nan''s view, Lin Momo and Ling''er, I am afraid that they will break through in two to three days. Although Liu Ruqing''s qualifications are a bit worse than those of her two daughters, they can break through to the middle of Jinxian within ten days and a half. Once the monk reaches the middle of Jinxian, the strength will be more than ten times stronger than that of Jinxian. Originally, Lin Momo and others were already able to fight against the monks of the early fairy king in the early days of the Golden Immortal. With the indestructible Vajra armor and the respectable treasure, even the monks facing the peak of the fairy king can protect themselves . Once it reaches the middle of the golden fairy, even if it is a monk who killed the middle of the fairy king, it is not a matter of course. As for the defensive ability, there is not much change, but it is much stronger than before. Lin Nan pondered that the spell that the three women are practicing now, Daluo Meizhang has reached the top level of immortal art, even if it is used in the realm of immortal emperor, it is more than enough. After all, Lin Nan himself often used Da Luo to destroy the palm of the sky. As for defense, in addition to Zunpin Xianbao, Lin Nan can also refine Emperor Xianbao, but now the three females are in the early stages of Jinxian. If they use Emperor Xianbao, it is too exaggerated. As for the speed, the third woman''s cultivation reached the third level in a short distance, a thousand miles away. There are also three major levels behind, 100,000 miles in a flash, 100,000 miles in a flash, and millions of miles in a flash. Real cultivation reaches the sixth floor of the horizon, reaching a million miles, and I am afraid that even the fairy emperor can''t catch up. After all, it has reached the level of immortal emperor. In this heaven of the ninety-ninth heaven, the speed is about 100,000 miles in a flash. And every quasi-imperial emperor may be able to achieve such a terrifying speed, a million miles. However, what level of existence that Zhundi was, and it is unlikely to intersect with Jinxian monk. Thinking about it, Lin Nan did not expect anything that would make the three girls stronger. But suddenly he turned over the small purse on the table and found that there were still a lot of fairy grass inside. These fairy grasses were obtained by Lin Momo and Ling''er from Zixia''s secret realm, and they are of great value. Some of them have reached the level of tens of millions of years. This kind of fairy grass has been able to enter Lin Nan''s eyes. "Well, then refine some kinds of elixir first!" Lin Nan thought for a while, and directly used the thousand-year-old fairy grass as the main medicine, and he could make two kinds of fairy elixir. Thinking of this, Lin Nan waved his hand directly and took out all the fairy grass. Then, his hand was restrained in the air, and suddenly an alchemy furnace condensed with the laws of the Dao appeared in the void. On the alchemy furnace, there was a burst of roar, and it was the avenue that was booming. If there is an emperor-level strongman, seeing this scene, I am afraid that the entire chin will be shocked. This is the avenue, even if the immortal emperor is strong, it is just the field that has just set foot. But now, Lin Nan is condensing the alchemy furnace on the main road, and the sound of the main road is also uttered. But at this time, Lin Nan still frowned. "Thousands of years of immortal grass, although rare, still can not meet the requirements of refining Tiandan, only refining immortal!" Lin Nan muttered to himself. Tiandan, that''s a panacea for the Tianqiang, even the quasi-Emperor, coveted. But now Lin Nan just doesn''t have a good enough medicine, otherwise, even Tiandan, he can refine it. But for thousands of years of immortal grass, refining elixir is completely silent. Whoosh! Then, Lin Nan waved his hand and a white light flew out of his hand. The white light suddenly passed through the Alchemy Furnace of the Avenue and ingested into the furnace became a turquoise flame. The breath emanating from the flames seemed to be more powerful than the breath of Dadao. This was the flames of Hongmeng''s fire that Lin Nan had accidentally collected. At this time, the use of Hongmeng Tianhuo to refine the elixir can be said to be overkill. However, Lin Nan was too lazy to pay attention to it. Who called him the Emperor of Heaven was just so capricious. Afterwards, Lin Nan drove all the fairy grass into the alchemy furnace on the avenue. Rumble! The Alchemy Furnace in that avenue directly began to automatically refine the Elixir. Two days passed. That pot of panacea finally formed. Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and he waved his hand, and the Alchemy Furnace on the Avenue in the void disappeared. The round elixir appeared instantly. But just as soon as the fairy elixir appeared, the whole fairy celestial body made a thunderous boom. "It''s the Immortal Tribulation!" Lin Nan frowned when he saw this scene. At this moment, every elixir he refined must go through the elixir. This is the rule of heaven. Once the immortal crossing is successful, it will be transformed into immortal-level strongmen. If the level of immortal immortals is high enough, it is not even possible to turn into immortal Venerable and immortal-level strongmen. Rumble! Throughout the sky, the endless laws of heaven and earth continued to gather. For a time, the sky over the eastern continent of the Xuanwu star field was changing. "What on earth happened?" At a distance of tens of thousands of miles away from Fuguang City, a strong man in the late Xianzun suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes through the void, frowning deeply, but did not know what happened. "Are there any treasures born? It seems to be on the eastern continent!" At this time An immortal emperor-level strongman on the southern continent also looked up at the sky, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to want to find out. After a long period of incense, he withdrew his gaze, pressed his mind, and closed his eyes again to continue practicing. At this time, in Fuguang City, in a secret room of the Sun family in Beicheng District. An old man opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes filled with doubts, "The road roars, the world changes color, what the **** happened?" This person is the early ancestor of the Sun family''s early fairy king, Sun Haonan. At the same time, in the Zhao Family Mansion in Nancheng District. An old man who was retreating to practice also opened his eyes. His eyes flashed with light and muttered to himself, "Does Fuguang City have any treasure? No, I must get out of the customs immediately!" This person is Zhao Yueguan, the ancestor of the early realm of Zhao family. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1401： Ancestor? You, you are out! Millions of miles away from Fuguang City, an early fairy monk who was hurriedly moving forward, at this time he suddenly raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Fuguang City. "Is there a treasure in Fuguang City?" This person is one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field, one of the twelve sons of Qingming Sect, Yuanxu. Since he was promoted to the early days of Immortal King, he has been looking for the murderer who killed his younger brother, but he has found no results. At this time, he saw the change in the world, and also moved his heart, his figure flashed, and suddenly turned into a streamer, and went to Fuguang City. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his eyes and looked at the sky. Buzz! In the sky, under the gaze of Lin Nan, the roaring laws of heaven and earth suddenly turned into a black figure and fell in front of Lin Nan. "Emperor!" This is the incarnation of heaven, and he stood in front of Lin Nan and bowed to salute. "Let''s go away!" Lin Nan waved his hand and said lightly. "Yes, God!" The incarnation of Heavenly Dao was extremely respectful, and quickly dispersed all the roaring clouds in the sky. Later, Lin Nan waved his hand, and the round pellets appeared in his hands. "This, is this the Hongmeng purple spirit elixir? There is this, is it the Hongmeng moon spirit elixir? There is the Hongmeng glory elixir?" Dao incarnation looked at the elixir in Lin Nan''s hand that day. Lin Nan nodded, but said nothing. These immortals, even if placed in front of the immortal emperor, can make the other party smell different. But when they reach the level of heaven, the role of these elixir is much smaller. The strong people of the level of heaven can only play real effects if they take the sky. "Emperor Tian really has unparalleled means, so it is really admirable to refine such a magic elixir!" The incarnation of Dao continued that day. However, Lin Nan frowned, looking at Tiandao incarnation with cold eyes. The **** of heaven and body swayed for a while, and quickly bowed to Lin Nan to salute, said respectfully: "Since Heavenly Emperor has nothing else, then I will retreat!" Lin Nan waved his hand. That day the Taoist incarnation immediately turned into a awn, flying away. However, Lin Tao frowned slightly after the incarnation of Dao that day. "This Heavenly Dao is more and more humanized, and it seems that Spiritual Wisdom is almost born. But if you dare to do something small behind your back, then don''t blame the Emperor for refining Heavenly Dao!" Lin Nan murmured lightly. But Tiandao didn''t hear Lin Nan''s words, otherwise he might be scared that the little wit that was born dissipated on the spot. Zhao Jiazhong in Nancheng District. Whoosh! Zhao Yueguan, the ancestor of the Zhao family, suddenly appeared in the deliberation hall. "Ancestor? You, you are out of customs, why didn''t you tell us in advance?" Seeing Zhao Yueguan''s figure, Zhao Hanyang, the head of the Zhao family, stood up suddenly and said in amazement. Zhao Yueguan has been closed for more than 50,000 years and has never been out of the customs. For so long, Zhao Hanyang managed the entire Zhao family. Of course, in these tens of thousands of years, the Zhao family has also developed very quickly. Especially when the ancestor of the fairy king realm is the background, the Zhao family can also rank in the top three in the entire Fuguang city. "Did you notice that the world has changed dramatically?" Zhao Yueguan looked at Zhao Hanyang, the head of the deliberation hall, and a group of elders asked. "Ancestor, was there just a catastrophe?" An old Zhao father in the late Jinxian came out and asked quickly. "Yeah, it was so terrible just now. Is there a huge disaster in Fuguang City?" The other elders also asked repeatedly. Even Zhao Hanyang was standing on the side, his face tingling, and some could not understand exactly what was going on. However, he still came to the Zhao family ancestors and said respectfully, "The ancestor, no matter what the disaster was just now, but now that the vision has dissipated, we are talking about it in this event!" "That is not a disaster, I am afraid that a treasure has been born!" Hearing everyone''s words, Zhao Yueguan suddenly waved his hand and said lightly. "What? Chongbao!" "Are there really treasures?" "I don''t know who got it, the treasure that can cause such a vision, but it is unheard of!" Hearing the word Chongbao, all the elders of the Golden Immortals of the Zhao family, including the face of the owner Zhao Hanyang, showed an excited look. "Ancestor, just now you noticed where Chongbao appeared?" Zhao Hanyang asked again. "If the old man guesses well, it should be in Xicheng District!" Zhao Yueguan said with full tone. He is a strong man in the early days of the fairy king, and he can still feel very clear about the vision of the great changes just that day. "Xicheng District? Is it Zhang family?" Elder Jinxian raised doubts. "Now in addition to the Zhang family, Xicheng District now has the legendary Linnan!" Another elder Jinxian also stood up and said coldly. Today, the power of Fuguang City can be described as a drastic change. The original pattern of the top ten families has now become the residence of the three major families. "If that''s the case, then go check it out!" The ancestor of the Zhao family said lightly. In his view, no matter whether Zhongbao was obtained by Zhang Family or Lin Nan, as long as he was there, the other party must surrender it. "Ancestor wise!" Hearing Zhao Yueguan''s words, the other Zhao family monks nodded one after another. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the ancestors of the Zhao family took the elders of the Zhao family, including the owner Zhao Hanyang, to the Xicheng district. Almost in a blink of an eye, they had reached Xicheng District, in front of the Zhangjia Mansion. "Not here!" Immediately, the ancestor of the Zhao family closed his eyes, released his thoughts, and examined it carefully. After the time of Yixiang, he shook his head. There is no breath of Chongbao here. Obviously, the heaven and earth vision just now is not aimed here. "go!" Then, the ancestor of the Zhao family sipped coldly, and the figure flickered, and then left in the direction of the Linnan mansion. The other members of the Zhao family no longer stayed. One by one, they suddenly turned into a Changhong, followed by the ancestor Zhao Yueguan, the menacing, went to the Linnan mansion. Soon, everyone came in front of Linnan Mansion. The ancestor of the Zhao family once again felt the breath in front of the Linnan mansion, and his eyes flashed suddenly. "Yes, this is the place. And this treasure is probably a panacea!" The ancestor of the Zhao family was excited. UU reading He could feel a breath of elixir in the air, and the elixir rank was still very high. Even the ancestors of the Zhao family had a feeling that if they took this elixir themselves, they might be able to immediately cross another realm. You know, he is now in the early stage of the fairy king, and if he crosses a large realm, I am afraid that he can reach the early stage of the fairy deity. What is this concept. "Elixir?" Hearing the words of the ancestor Zhao Yueguan, other elders of the Zhao family Jinxian also showed a happy face. Immortals, that is a treasure that is extremely difficult to find in the whole fairyland. General Xianbao, even a monk, can be refined by himself. But the elixir, even the lowest level, requires the alchemist to refine it. The alchemy master is extremely rare in the entire fairy world. Each alchemy master, even in this Fuguang city, is the seat of the major families. Chapter 1402： Ancestor, help! "Lin Nan, get out for the old man!" At this moment, an elder from the late Zhao Family''s Jinxian shouted at Lin Nan''s mansion. Rumble! His voice suddenly turned into a thunder and passed to the house. The Xicheng monks who came behind the Zhao family were all stunned. "This monk Zhao is really brave! How dare he be so disrespectful to Master Lin Nan!" A monk in a real fairyland suddenly didn''t know what to do. In their eyes, Lord Lin Nan''s existence is high, but now it is better, even monks dare to be so rude, even if the other party is in the late Jinxian period, it is also looking for death. "Yes, I will see how Master Lin Nan cleans them up later!" Other monks nodded. Whoosh! Soon, a figure appeared in front of everyone, it was Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan''s face was a little unhappy. His eyes lightly glanced at the shouting person just now, with a hint of killing in his tone, "Are you just talking?" "You are Lin Nan? Yes, dare to come out and count as your acquaintance!" The parents of Zhao in the later period of Jinxian were a little surprised. Lin Nan''s breath turned out to be only the beginning of the true fairy, but then, his face suddenly showed a look of pride. "Dare to disrespect me, you know you have to pay the price!" Lin Nan said coldly. "Hahaha, who do you think you are, and dare to let my parents pay the price, it''s really shameful!" The elders of the late Jinxian laughed at Lin Nan''s words and burst into laughter, his eyes full of disdain. "In that case, then you die!" Lin Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party and pointed out directly. Boom! A white light was suddenly blasted from his finger. The white light was as fast as lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had reached the elder of the late Jinxian. However, the old parent of Zhao did not take Lin Nan into his eyes at all. Even at this time, he only sacrificed the middle grade Xianbao and moved forward. boom! With a loud noise, the middle-class Xianbao in the hands of Zhao''s parents was immediately hit into powder by Lin Nan''s white finger. "What! How is this possible!" I thought I could easily resist Lin Nan''s finger, but I didn''t expect that his middle-class Xianbao was so vulnerable, that the elders of the Zhao family''s late Jinxian were also surprised. But his expression didn''t have time to recover, Lin Nan''s finger already penetrated his body. puff! With a soft sound, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the elder of the late Zhaojia Jinxian''s body exploded, turned into a blood mist, and fell on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the other elders of the Golden Family of Zhao''s family took a breath. That was the elder of the late Jinxian. In the entire Zhao family, it was also in the top ten. I didn''t expect it to be killed by the other finger now. Moreover, even his own middle-class immortal treasure has been smashed, which is almost unbelievable. Even the head of the Zhao family and the ancestor of the fairy king showed a shocked expression on their faces. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two more!" Zhao Hanyang, the head of the Zhao family, was somber and almost able to drip water. The elders of the late Zhao family Jinxian were beheaded in front of themselves, which made him a face of the famous owner. "An unspeakable ants, squeezed to death, squeezed to death, what else do you have?" Lin Nan glanced lightly at everyone in the Zhao family and said lightly, even with a hint of rush. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Too arrogant, so I don''t keep my parents in mind!" At this moment, when hearing Lin Nan''s words, the other elders of Zhao''s family could not sit still, and yelled out loud one by one. In particular, Lin Nans ants just used to describe their Zhao familys late Jinxian elders, which is the biggest insult to the Zhao family. "Everyone goes together and beheads this son!" Another parent of the late Zhaoxian Zhao stood out and said to everyone. "it is good!" Hearing the elders of the late Jinxian, the other Zhao parents nodded one after another. Then, they turned over one by one and suddenly sacrificed their fairy treasures. Uh! Uh! Uh! Suddenly, a powerful Dao Zemang was inspired from their hands and intertwined into a colorful cobweb in midair, covering Linnan. The ancestor of the Zhao family, who was about to shoot, saw many elders of the Golden Immortals join hands and stopped, carrying his hands on his back and watching all of this lightly. In his view, there are so many elders of Jinxian teamed up, and the other monk named Lin Nan should be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die. Even at this time, even Zhao Hanyang, the head of the Zhao family, turned his hand over, and in his hand there was a superb fairy. Then he sacrificed the superb treasure, and thundered his ears, inspiring Lin Nan with a huge light curtain. On that light curtain, a powerful Dao Yun dharma encircled, almost half of the sky was covered. At this time, seeing this scene, the onlookers in the distance opened their eyes one by one, and apparently did not want to miss such a wonderful scene. Faced with such a powerful attack, Lin Nan still looked indifferent. He slowly raised a hand and then shot forward with a palm. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the sky out of thin air. The palm of his hand exudes a heart-pounding terror, as if tearing the void, the sound of the rumbling avenue is shining through the sky. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm shot at the huge cobweb that the people jointly attacked. boom! With a loud noise, all the elders of the Golden Family of the Zhao family joined forces, and even the horror blow of Zhao Hanyang, the owner of the Zhao family, was instantly crushed, turned into fly ash, and dissipated in the air. "What! This, so strong!" "How is it possible, I will not be wrong!" "My God, this terrifying strength is probably comparable to that of our ancestors!" At this time, seeing this scene, all the Zhao family monks were stunned. They opened their mouths wide, revealing an incredible look. Just now dozens of elders of the Zhao family joined forces to exhibit such a horrible attack Not to mention the monks of the real fairy realm, even if it is a strong fairy king, I am afraid to avoid its edge. But the other party, with just one palm, completely defeated all the attacks, which is really incredible. However, Lin Nan''s palm did not dissipate after defeating the Zhao Family Jinxian elders, but continued to cover those Jinxian elders. "No! This palm is too scary!" "Run fast, we can''t resist it!" "Ancestor, help!" At this moment, everyone in the Zhao family felt the horrible palm, frightened one by one, frightened like a dog for the family, and fled everywhere. Including Zhao Hanyang, the head of the Zhao family, he quickly sacrificed his own fairy treasure, resisted behind him, and then walked with his head. Their speed is not fast, almost in a blink of an eye, they have fled thousands of kilometers away. Chapter 1403： Lin Nan! you wanna die! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm was finally photographed. Punt! In the eyes of everyone, only a loud noise was heard, and then, the Zhao family who had fled everywhere was suddenly shot into the blood mist with a palm. hiss! Even if he knew the greatness of Lin Nan, the group of monks who watched took a breath. This is really too fierce, just like killing God. Ever since everyone knew Lin Nan, he had not seen Lin Nan lose to his opponent. Basically, every time someone dared to provoke Linnan, he would definitely die. Zhao Yueguan, the ancestor of the Zhao family standing in front of the Linnan mansion, was embarrassed. That was the mainstay of his Zhao family. The dozens of elders in the entire Zhao family, together with the owner Zhao Hanyang, fell under the palm of the other party. For the Zhao family, it was an unparalleled loss. It can be said that after this palm, the Zhao family has abolished most of it, but it is almost impossible for him to be the ancestor of the early fairy king and want to recreate such a brilliant Zhao family. "Linnan! You are looking for death!" At this time, the ancestor of the Zhao family also glared at Lin Nan, snarled, with a strong killing intention in his tone. "Put dead ants who can only jump, if you want to jump, I don''t mind pinching one more!" Hearing Zhao Yueguan, the ancestor of the Zhao family, Lin Nan only responded lightly. In his view, it was just nothing but a pinch of dead ants. After all, at the beginning, he was killed for nine days and ten days, and there was no sun. Even the Immortal Venerable Immortal Emperor and even the Prospective Emperor were directly killed. What''s more, these are just golden fairy. "It''s arrogant!" At this time, Lin Nan''s words completely angered Zhao''s ancestors. I saw his hand turned over, and suddenly a Wangpin Xianbao long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as Wang Pinxianbao appeared, it shimmered with a heart-wrenching cold awn, and a dreadful dharma dharma awn, like a spiritual spirit, turned into small dragons and surrounded on it. A series of tremendous dragon chants continued to radiate, and even a huge dragon power was exuded on it. Some monks who watched in the distance felt like facing a hundred thousand mountains. "This, this is Wang Pin Xian Bao, it is really terrifying!" "Yes, Wang Pin Xian Bao is a very powerful existence in Xian Bao. I haven''t seen it in tens of thousands of years!" "This Wangpin Xianbao is really extraordinary, just a trace of coercion above it makes me wait for some support!" In the distance, the onlookers all had some discoloration on their faces. At this time, Zhao Yueguan, the ancestor of the Zhao family, finally shot. I saw the Xianbao long sword in his hand, and suddenly a waterfall turned into white light swept towards Linnan. On that waterfall, dozens of small dragons suddenly became famous in the wind, and suddenly hovered in the air like towering sky. expensive! The sounds of terrifying dragons seemed to be coming from the Nine Heavens Dragon. "No good, too strong! Rewind!" "It''s terrible, such an attack, even if it is contaminated with a trace of waves, can make me wait for my death!" "My God, the strong fairy king really deserves to be the strong fairy king, retreat!" At this time, the onlookers felt the attack of the fairy king strong one by one, their faces changed greatly, and their bodies flashed quickly, and they retreated backward. Withdrawing for thousands of kilometers, he stopped and stood there watching. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. He stood with his hands down. His whole body was like a javelin. His eyes did not even look at Zhaos ancestors, but he looked to the distance. Looking down on the life. The prestige of the heavenly emperor, at the moment Lin Nan''s body, was revealed completely. Rumble! The huge white light waterfall finally arrived in front of Lin Nan, which was less than a few meters away from Lin Nan. And at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly stretched out a hand and patted forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! It was still an understatement, then Lin Nan withdrew his hand and carried it behind him again. Buzz! At this moment, a huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the void, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, covering the entire sky. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom grabbing and pinching at random, and then directly crushed the huge waterfalls made by dozens of white dragons. hiss! Seeing this scene, all the monks were stunned. "Master Lin Nan is too strong!" "Yes, Lord Lin Nan is invincible!" "I have never seen such a powerful person, even the fairy king strong person, can not take the slightest advantage in front of him!" The onlookers were all talking, and their faces were shocked. Although they knew that Lin Nan was strong, they were so strong that they were so lightly faced with the strong fairy king that they exceeded their expectations. At this time, the Zhao family ancestor opposite Lin Nan also frowned. For the first time in his eyes, dignity appeared. The man in front of him felt like he was facing an ancient fierce beast, and even made him feel a crisis of death. "Impossible, but I am the strongest of the fairy king realm, even in this Fuguang city, it is also the most powerful level!" The ancestor of the Zhao family shook his head vigorously, throwing away the fear of Lin Nan in his mind. But at this moment, the palm that Lin Nan shot just now, after crushing the attack of the Zhao family ancestor, did not dissipate, but instead gathered a terrifying momentum and covered it. "What! How is it possible!" Seeing Lin Nan''s palm shot to himself, Zhao''s ancestors were horrified. From that palm, he felt a breath of avenue that made him seem to face death. The breath of the road, but he only came across him when he crossed the golden fairy. But even during the time of the robbery, and at the same time a trace of the breath of the avenue, compared with the palm shot by Lin Nan now, it is simply a little witch. "This... who is this, how could it be so scary!" At this time, the ancestors of the Zhao family were deeply puzzled. But in the face of the horror that was about to be crushed, he could only escape! escape! When the ancestor of the Zhao family had just raised this idea, they thought of the golden elders of their Zhao family, including the owner Zhao Hanyang. Before Those strong golden fairy were facing Lin Nan''s palm and could only escape quickly. But the final result was still shot to death by Lin Nan. Thinking of this, Zhao''s ancestor was suddenly shocked. "Can''t escape, if you escape, you will be shot directly to death!" The ancestor of the Zhao family raised his head. At this moment, instead of fleeing, he sacrificed Wang Pinxianbao''s long sword in his hand to compare with Lin Nan. Punt! At the moment when Zhao Family''s ancestor sacrificed Wang Pin Xian Bao, Lin Nan''s palm was finally photographed. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Zhao''s ancestors even took his Wangpin Xianbao and were suddenly photographed as blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone could not believe it. Chapter 1404： There is no servant in my mansion! If this palm only killed Zhao''s ancestor, then everyone would be shocked, but it would not be so unacceptable. But this palm, even Wang Pinxianbao was smashed, what is this concept! Not to mention the Wangpin Xianbao, even the best Xianbao, or even the top Xianbao, a strong Xianwang may not be able to smash. Being able to smash Wangpin Xianbao, it is definitely a strong man who has reached the level of Xianzun, and among Xianzun, I am afraid that it is also the most top-notch existence. "Aren''t Lin Nan the Immortal Venerable?" "If this is the case, it is no wonder that it can easily kill the ancestor of the fairy king!" "Horror, it''s really horrible, Xianzun, even if it is placed on the entire eastern continent, it is the most powerful level!" At this moment, Lin Nan has been placed in the level of a powerful Immortal Venerable. In the next few days, Lin Nan''s name spread throughout Fuguang City. At this time, the Zhang family head was finally promoted to the early stage of the fairy king. "Congratulations to the owner for reaching the realm of fairy king!" "Congratulations to the owner! Since then, my Zhang family, in this Fuguang city, no longer fear any other forces!" "Yes, my Zhang family has finally made its debut!" At this time, in the Zhang Family Senate Hall, the elders of the Golden Immortals all looked at each other with joy, looking at Zhang Yunlong sitting in the first position, congratulations. Zhang Yunlong was delighted when he heard everyone''s words. He has stayed in the realm of Jinxian Peak for tens of thousands of years, but he knows, not to mention tens of thousands of years, even if stuck in the peak of Jinxian Peak for hundreds of thousands of years, he can''t reach the realm of fairy king. But this time, the Zhangs also made use of the 100,000 immortal crystals given by Lin Nan to make Zhang Yunlong break through in a short period of time. Otherwise, it would not be impossible to break through in another hundred years or even a thousand years. "Elders, although I reached the early stage of the fairy king, everyone should know that all this is given by Master Lin Nan!" Zhang Yunlong stretched out his hands and said with a swing. He didn''t dare to take credit, after all, if he didn''t bow down to Lin Nan''s feet in time, I''m afraid their entire Zhang family would be destroyed. Hearing the word Lin Nan, other Zhangjia Jinxian elders also showed respectful faces. "The owner is right. Our Zhang family really can''t disrespect Master Lin Nan!" A golden fairy elder said suddenly. "Well, no matter how my Zhang family rises, it is a follower in front of Master Lin Nan!" The other Jinxian elders nodded again and again. The ten families in Fuguang City are not the ancestors without the realm of immortal kings, and even the ancestors of the half-step immortal kings, but in front of Master Lin Nan, they are still vulnerable. Although Zhang Yunlong reached the early stage of the fairy king, he was not proud to fear Lin Nan. "Then I will retire and become the pillar behind the Zhang family. As for the position of the owner, let the elder take over!" At this time, Zhang Yunlong looked at everyone and said again. Reaching the realm of immortal king, Zhang Yunlong is no longer suitable to be the owner of the Zhang family. After all, the owner of the ten families of Fuguang City is the peak of the golden fairy. And the monk of the fairy king, that existence that can be called the sect master, will naturally become the ancestor of the Zhang family. Although Zhang Yunshan''s elder Zhang Yunshan is only in the late Jinxian period, he is not far from the peak of Jinxian. In addition to the Zhang family, the entire ten major families of Fuguang City now have the Sun family. It can be said that even Zhang Yunshan in the late Jinxian period, in the whole Fuguang City, is also the top level of combat power besides the fairy ancestor. Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, the other Jinxian elders naturally nodded their approval. The Zhang family is different now. After arranging the Zhang family''s affairs, Zhang Yunlong did not rest, but the figure flashed and went directly to Linnan''s mansion. Soon, Zhang Yunlong had come to the Linnan Mansion. "Master Lin Nan! Zhang Yunlong seeks to see!" Outside the mansion, Zhang Yunlong was respectful and did not dare to have the slightest victory. "What''s the matter?" A majestic voice came from the mansion, it was Lin Nan. Lin Nan at this time, holding a cup of new tea in his hand, looks quite comfortable. He swept the Yunlong with his mind, and although he found that it had reached the early state of the fairy king, there was no wave in his eyes. "Master Lin Nan, has already reached the realm of the Immortal King, and removed the position of the Zhang family head. I want to worship under your door and get a hint of cultivation!" Although Lin Nan despised it very much, Zhang Yunlong didn''t dare to be unhappy, and still bowed to explain. "Worship under my door!" Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, Lin Nan refused directly. He was a divine emperor, not to mention a monk in the early stage of the fairy king, even if it was a fairy emperor, who wanted to worship under his door, it was not enough. But after thinking about it, Lin Nan said again, "If you are sincere, I will lack a servant in my mansion!" Servant! That''s the equivalent of being a gatekeeper. The owner of the top ten families in Fuguang City, and now he has become the family ancestor, how can he become a watchdog for others! But Lin Nan''s words just fell, and the Yunlong didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately dropped to his knees. "Thank you, Master Lin Nan! As long as you can increase your company with Lin Nan, you will be lucky!" A surprise appeared on Zhang Yunlong''s face, and he thanked Lin Nan again and again. Lin Nan Shennian swept through and found that Zhang Yunlong was considered sincere, and waved his hand and opened the door of the mansion. Creak! The huge bronze door was dozens of feet high, and it exuded a simple atmosphere. At the moment of opening, Zhang Yunlong finally saw the scene in Linnan Mansion. Inside is a huge courtyard, countless towering giant trees, countless flowers and plants that have never been seen, and a plant of fairy medicine, so it grows on the side of the road at random, with flowers blooming! Not only that, what made Zhang Yunlong even more surprised was that the spirit of fairy spirits in the whole mansion was actually many times stronger than the outside world. Cultivating here is probably countless times faster than outside the Xianfu Fudi Cave. hiss! Zhang Yunlong took a breath at this time He didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in Fuguang City. "My mansion has never been seen by outsiders. You are the first one!" Lin Nan''s voice sounded again in Zhang Yunlong''s ear. thump! Zhang Yunlong was so excited that he couldn''t add more, but more was a trace of anxiety, and he immediately kneeled to Master Lin Nan. "Thanks to Master Lin Nan for trusting, the old servant must guard this mansion for Master Lin Nan!" Zhang Yunlong said extremely cautiously. He didn''t really know how right his choice was until this moment. Even if he was the ancestor of the early fairy king, but if he could practice in Linnan''s mansion, it would be possible to raise the state again and reach the middle fairy king in thousands or even hundreds of years. You should know that from the beginning of the fairy king to the middle of the fairy king, it will be at least tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years within a heavy day of the fairy world! Chapter 1405： Unheard, unseen! Accepting the old servant Zhang Yunlong, Lin Nan was just doing what he wanted, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. As for the entire mansion, but built on a top-grade fairy vein, the spirit of the fairy spirit is constantly flowing, even if it will not decrease for thousands of years. Not to mention a Zhang Yunlong, even if there are hundreds of fairy kings and fairy lords to practice, there will be no impact at all. And Zhang Yunlong also entered the role of old servant in the shortest time. Subsequently, he sent a messenger to inform the Zhang family of all this, and asked the Zhang family to do nothing to disturb himself. And at this time, in the Zhang Family Chamber. "What? Ancestor turned into a servant of Master Lin Nan?" There is an incredible look on Zhang Yunshan''s face. Although they are extremely respectful to Lin Nan, respecting and becoming an old servant are completely two levels. "Homeowner, the ancestor has the ancestor''s plan, not us monks at the golden fairy level can figure it out!" The new elder Zhang Jia of the late Jinxian said. The other Jinxian elders also nodded. After all, Zhang Yunlong is now the ancestor of the realm of the fairy king, and his vision is naturally much higher than them. Under such circumstances, he must worship under Lin Nans door. Mysterious. Zhang Yunlong, the ancestor of the Zhang family, became the slave of Linnan, and did not conceal it. It soon spread throughout Fuguang City. At this time, in the Sun Family Council in Beicheng District of Fuguang City. "This Yunlong can achieve the Realm of the Immortal King. It was thought that it will have great achievements in the future, and it can even lead the Zhang family to a higher level. But it was ridiculous to be a servant for people!" Sun Zhaolong, the head of the Sun family, heard this news, and there was a trace of disdain on his face. "Yes, I was still a bit worried. That Zhang Yunlong became the power of the fairy king realm will inevitably lead the Zhang family to rise. I am afraid that our Sun family and Zhang family will also become opponents. Being a slave is not worth mentioning!" Sun Zhaohu, the elder of the Sun family, also said lightly, his tone full of disdain for Zhang Yunlong. "Yeah, yeah, I am afraid that the entire Zhang family will become the laughing stock of other monks! The ancestors of the ten great families, who are willing to be slaves, are really unheard of, unseen!" The other elders of Jinxian laughed one by one. "Okay, since that''s the case, now all ten families in Fuguang City have fallen, and my grand family is left. My grand family should also rise up and lead the entire Fuguang City!" At this time, Sun Zhaolong, the head of the Sun family, finally spoke his heart. Dominating the entire Fuguang City, this is a cause that many generations of the ten families have longed for. But before, even the family where the fairy ancestors lived did not dare to make such a wild idea. After all, the top ten families were evenly matched, and the five major urban areas were also distinct. Until now, all the ten great families except Sun and Zhang have fallen, and the ancestors of Zhang have fallen into self-will and become servants of others. The Zhang family has no basis at all. This made Sun Zhaolong think it was a godsend, a great opportunity that he hadn''t met in tens of thousands of years. "The owner said it well. Now in Fuguang City, who else is my Sun''s rival!" "Homeowner, you just say, from where to start, we will lead the family monks and sweep everything!" "Good, sweep everything!" The other monks, including the elder Sun Zhaohu, were all excited and looked like they were eager to try. Sun Zhaolong also nodded. He was very satisfied with seeing everyone''s performance. "In this case, let''s start with the Zhang family in Xicheng District! As long as the Zhang family is wiped out, no one can stop my grandson!" Sun Zhaolong said lightly, but his tone was full of the dominance of the superior superior. To sweep everything, start with the hardest bite. "Tomorrow, we will kill the Zhang family and remove the Zhang family from Fuguang city!" Sun Zhaolong ordered directly. "Yes, Lord Master!" "Observe the orders of the family owner! Hearing Sun Zhaolong''s words, all the elders of the Golden Family in the Sun family immediately bowed down one by one. Subsequently, the crowd dispersed. Sun Zhaolong also flashed his figure, disappeared from the original place, and when he appeared again, he had come to a cultivating stone chamber. "Ancestor!" Sun Zhaolong shouted softly. After a long time of tea, the door of the stone room slowly opened. "What''s the matter?" A strong voice came from inside, and an old man came out slowly. This person is the ancestor of the Sun family, Sun Hao! "Ancestor, my Sun''s family will attack the Zhang family in Xicheng District tomorrow. As long as the Zhang family is wiped out, the entire Fuguang City will become a bag in my Sun''s family, and I will tell the ancestor. Sun Zhaolong bowed. "Got it, go, everything has me!" As for the situation in Fuguang City, the ancestors of Sun''s family naturally already understood it. He said lightly and waved to let Sun Zhaolong leave. The second day. Sun Zhaolong led the entire elder Sun Family Jinxian, the mighty, from the Beicheng District to the Zhangjia Mansion in Xicheng District. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A group of figures, led by the Jinxian Peak Monk Sun Zhaolong, soon came to the Zhangjia Mansion. "It''s not good, the head of the Sun family came to the door with Elder Jinxian!" At this time, everyone in the Zhang family was a little panicked. The Sun family and the Zhang family can be said that the well water does not violate the river water and has never had a head-on conflict. But now, the other party is coming violently and murderously, completely looking like he is going to make a big effort. "Quick, quickly contact the ancestor!" Many Jinxian elders of the Zhang family panicked at this time, and quickly asked the new family to advocate Yunshan contacting the fairy ancestor. But who knows, after Zhang Yunshan''s message was sent out, but it was sinking into the sea, and he did not receive any echo from his ancestor Zhang Yunlong. At this time, Zhang Yunlong was practicing in Linnan''s mansion, and this mansion was shielded by Linnan''s Great Array. There was no way to find out what was going on inside, let alone a messenger. Zhang Yunshan built a stone room in the Linnan mansion near the door, which is regarded as his residence for cultivation and life. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged and practicing, and suddenly his eyes opened, his expression a little puzzled. "Why is there some uneasiness? Is it because the spirit of the fairy is too strong here?" Zhang Yunshan felt a panic in his heart, but then he calmed down again and continued to practice. After all, the spirit of the fairy here, but countless times outside, in his opinion, it may be that he has just begun to practice and is still not fit. In addition, he has just broken through to the early stage of the fairy king, and the state is not too stable, and it will naturally be a little abnormal. At the same time, in the Zhangjia mansion, the Zhangjia monks had already fought vigorously with the Sun family Jinxian strongman. But even the Zhangjia family''s strongest new incumbent advocated Yunshan, but it was only a late Jinxian monk. In front of the Sun family owner Sun Zhaolong, he was not an enemy at all. Chapter 1406： Ancestor! Finished, our Zhang family is finished! Chapter 1406 Ancestor! Finished, our Zhang family is finished! (Second more) This battle took two or three hours, and the whole Zhangjia mansion was bloodshed. In the end, the Zhangjia monks were almost beheaded by the elder Sun Jiajinxian, led by Sun Zhaolong, and even the entire Zhangjia mansion was razed to the ground. The two or three cats that escaped, in the eyes of everyone in the Sun family, could not make any big waves. "Let''s go back to the family!" After annihilating the Zhang family, Sun Zhaolong immediately waved his hand and said to the crowd. He knew that the Zhang family also had an early ancestor of the fairy king, Zhang Yunlong. It''s just that they are not able to contend with them. Ancestral ancestors are naturally handed over to their own ancestors. This is why Sun Zhaolong went to find Sun Hao before he left. After Sun Zhaolong finished his speech, he suddenly turned into a streamer and went towards the direction of Sun Family Mansion in Beicheng District. Behind him, the golden fairy elders of the Sun family also flew up one after another, closely following Sun Zhaolong. This time, with the Zhang Family monks, the elders of the Golden Immortals who came from their Sun family, the loss is not small, a total of eight Elders of Golden Immortals fell here, and more than a dozen Elders of Golden Immortals were injured . But for the Sun family, the loss of the Zhang family can be tolerated. After all, as long as hundreds of years or even decades, they can fully recover. As the Sun family left, several embarrassed figures were staggering towards Linnan''s mansion. Soon, they came to Linnan Mansion. "Master Lin Nan! Ancestor!" "Master Lin Nan! Ancestor, something happened, something serious!" Several people shouted immediately in front of the Linnan mansion. They dare not be too presumptuous, so the voice is not loud, but the anxious expression on their faces is silent. At this time, Zhang Yunlong, the ancestor of the Zhang family in the stone room of the mansion, heard the shout and quickly opened his eyes. Then his figure flashed and appeared outside the mansion. "How are you? What happened?" At this time, Zhang Yunlong was also shocked to see several people in a state of embarrassment. Originally, he had told the Zhang family that they should be fine and don''t bother Master Lin Nan and himself. But in just a few days, a few people came in embarrassment, obviously something was wrong. "Ancestor! Finished, our Zhang family is finished!" At this moment, the few people saw Zhang Yunlong appear, thumped suddenly, fell to his knees, and everyone cried. "Ancestor, our Zhang family was destroyed by the Sun family in Beicheng District!" A family member of the Zhang family at the end of the real fairy, relieved, said with a cry. "what!" Hearing that the Zhang family was destroyed, Zhang Yunlong was also in a panic, somewhat unacceptable. "You... what you said is true?" Zhang Yunlong took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and asked again. The Zhang family, but one of the top ten families in Fuguang City, has survived for hundreds of thousands of years, and has just been promoted to the realm of the fairy king. At this time, it was annihilated by the Sun family. It was unbelievable! "Ancestor, it is true that our Zhang family monks, including the owner and elder Jinxian, were killed by the Sun family. Only the few of us escaped!" The Zhang family from the late Zhenxian said suddenly. If it were not for the cultivation of these people that there was only a real fairy realm, and they were not put in the eyes of the Sun Jiaqiang at all, I am afraid that a few of them could not escape. hiss! Hearing this, Zhang Yunlong suddenly took a breath, his whole body trembled, and some could not stand. Subsequently, he released his mind. Buzz! Reaching the fairy king realm, the coverage of Shennian is naturally several times stronger than before. Under his enlightenment, he suddenly searched the entire Zhangjia Mansion completely. Zhang Yunlong''s complexion gradually calmed down. "Sun''s family! The old man is at odds with you!" Zhang Yunlong roared. His psychic investigation found that the entire Zhangjia mansion was razed to the ground, and within a few miles of the mansion, the breath of the former strong men of the Zhang family had not completely dispersed. But obviously, they have been killed by each other. "You first need to find a place to hide. I will inform Master Lin Nan about this!" It took half an hour for Zhang Yunlong to relax, and he said to the few Zhang family members who remained in front of him. This is Lord Linnan''s mansion. Zhang Yunlong naturally dared not bring them into his mansion. When several people heard the words of their ancestors, they nodded again and again, and temporarily settled in a forest a few miles away from Linnan''s mansion. And Zhang Yunlong quickly entered the Fuzhong and saw Lin Nan. "grown ups!" At this time, Lin Nan was enjoying flowers and tasting tea, and Zhang Yunlong came to the front with a choked voice. "I know it all!" Zhang Yunlong hadn''t had time to speak, Lin Nan said. Just a moment ago, he read about it, and naturally understood everything. It was just that Lin Nan didn''t care before, so when the Suns destroyed the Zhangs, they didn''t find out in advance. "Sir, I want to get revenge!" Zhang Yunlong''s tone was firm. But he knew that Lin Nan''s old servant at this moment, all actions, must get permission from Master Lin Nan. Moreover, the Sun family is extremely powerful in Beicheng District, even if it was once, it ranked in the top five among the top ten families. There is Sun Hao, the ancestor of the early fairy king. This Sun Hao is said to have been retreating and practicing for tens of thousands of years, impacting the mid-realm of the fairy king. Although there is no news of its impact success, compared with Zhang Yunlong, who has just broken through to the early state of the fairy king, his strength is naturally much stronger. If so, Zhang Yunlong knew that he would be no different from death. thump! Zhang Yunlong immediately knelt down and gave Lin Nan a kowtow. "Sir, my Zhang family is destroyed, this hatred must be reported. Now I am your servant, I still ask you to be the master!" Zhang Yunlong''s voice was sobbing, with tears on his face. As a strong man in the early days of the fairy king, this is a rare occurrence. "Fuck, get up!" Seeing Zhang Yunlong''s expression, Lin Nan also sighed and waved lightly. "Sir, you...you promised to help the old servant?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words There was a surprise on Zhang Yunlong''s face, and I couldn''t believe it. "You are my servant, and you still have to look at the owner when you beat the dog! Since the Sun family dared to deal with the Zhang family, apparently they didn''t put me in the eye. Lin Nan said lightly. In his words, it seems that destroying the Zhangs is just a matter of raising hands. "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! The old servant can''t repay his kindness even if he died!" If we say that before, Zhang Yunlong came to worship under Lin Nanmen, and even eventually became an old servant, it was because Lin Nan''s strength made him feel great benefits. But at this moment, Zhang Yunlong was truly convinced from the bottom of his heart and regarded Lin Nan as his master. He knew that as long as Master Lin Nan agreed, there would be no suspense in the matter of revenge. In Zhang Yunlong''s heart, from then on, his life was Master Lin Nan''s. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1407： In an instant, annihilation! Chapter 1407: Instantly, Oblivion! (Third) Buzz! Lin Nan stretched out a palm and enveloped Zhang Yunlong, and then he took a step. Close to the horizon! Uh! In just a moment, the two appeared in front of the Sun Family Mansion in Beicheng District. hiss! Seeing this scene, even Zhang Yunlong was stunned. What a supernatural power this is, so terrifying. You should know that the linear distance from Linnan Mansion in Xicheng District to Sun Family Mansion in Beicheng District is also hundreds of miles. It is estimated that the general Jinxian monks must also fly at least one incense stick. And even if it is replaced by a fairy king, it takes half a cup of tea. But now, they were just in a flash, and they had reached the Sun''s mansion. This is really terrifying. It''s just that Zhang Yunlong didn''t know that the distance that Lin Nan was exerting was a million miles away, not to mention hundreds of miles in this area. Even if Lin Momo and Ling''er who only cultivated to the third floor from the horizon, they could achieve a thousand miles. But shocked, shocked, Zhang Yunlong did not dare to ask more. All his thoughts at this time were on revenge. "Sun family dogs, get out quickly!" Seeing Lin Nan carrying his hands on his back, he just stood there. Zhang Yunlong knew that revenge was mainly on his own. Master Lin Nan would probably only shoot when Sun Hao, the elder ancestor of the other party, took the shot. However, Zhang Yunlong was not afraid. The entire Sun family, except Sun Hao, a veteran strongman who reached the early state of the fairy king, other monks, even Sun Zhaolong, the master of the Sun family at the peak of the Golden Immortals, did not think so. Rumble! Zhang Yunlong''s roar was like thunder, and it instantly spread throughout the Sun Family Mansion. "It''s Zhang Yunlong, the ancestor of the Zhangjia fairy king!" At this time, a grandson of the Golden Fairy Realm suddenly said a bit stunned. "Yes, he is finally here. Hurry up and invite the ancestor to come out!" At this time, Sun Zhaohu, the elder of the Sun family, quickly said to the side owner. When Sun Zhaolong heard Sun Zhaohu''s words, he nodded slightly. Then, his body flashed suddenly, and went to the most mysterious stone room of the whole Sun family. A moment later, behind Sun Zhaolong, he followed an old man, who had a strong breath and vast expanse, which made people feel like an abyss. This is the ancestor of the Sun family, Sun Hao! Now that one foot has stepped into the mid-century of the fairy king, the distance is really within reach. "Ancestor!" "See Ancestor!" When everyone saw the Sun Hao, they bowed to salute one by one. Sun Hao glanced at the elder Jinxian of the Sun family, and did not speak, but slowly raised his eyes and looked out of the mansion. Then he took a step forward and walked out boldly, quite like an elder. The elders of the Sun family Jinxian, including Sun Zhaolong and Sun Zhaohu, also quickly followed Sun Hao and walked out. Soon, everyone appeared in front of Lin Nan and Zhang Yunlong. "Sun family dogs, you dare to take advantage of my absence and destroy my Zhang family. Today, this **** vendetta must be washed with your life!" Zhang Yunlong saw the Sun family, glared at him, and said cracked. "Hahaha, who am I to say, it turned out to be Zhang Yunlong, how can you take revenge alone? You can''t find death!" Seeing Zhang Yunlong, Sun Hao also laughed, with a trace of teasing in his laughter. "Ravage! The old servant came with Master Lin Nan, there is Master Lin Nan here, you can''t allow you to be arrogant!" Hearing Sun Hao''s words, Zhang Yunlong immediately snorted. "he?" Sun Hao glanced at Lin Nan. From the beginning, he felt that Lin Nan''s breath was only in the early days of the True Immortals, and he thought it was a surviving Zhang family. Unexpectedly, this person turned out to be Lin Nan who was spreading all over Fuguang City. And this Yunlong also became a servant of this person. "A monk in a real fairyland, ha ha ha, Zhang Yunlong, don''t you feel dizzy, become an old servant of this kind of person!" Sun Hao laughed unscrupulously. He thought that Lin Nan was such a powerful existence that he could make Zhang Yunlong, who is the realm of the fairy king, willing to serve as a servant. "Hahaha, don''t blame your Zhang family for being destroyed. It really deserves to have an ancestor like you!" "Yes, yes, become a servant of a true monk, Zhang Family deserves to be destroyed!" "Hahaha, God bless my Sun family. My Sun family should be the overlord of this Fuguang city!" At this time, the other elders of the Golden Family of Sun''s family sneered wildly. "court death!" Hearing the ridicule of the Sun family, Zhang Yunlong couldn''t hold back anymore, and waved his hand directly, and there was an extra splendid treasure in his hand. Buzz! As soon as that superb immortal treasure appeared, it gleamed with a breath of powerful law and law, almost making the space fluctuate. But seeing this scene, the Sun family did not worry at all. After all, their fairy ancestor Sun Hao is here, not to mention Sun Hao''s strength is much stronger than that of Zhang Yunlong, who has just been promoted to fairy king. Uh! Zhang Yunlong waved his sword forward, and suddenly a white light curtain swept across the Sun family. "Humph! Just because you have just been promoted to the fairy king, dare to brazen here!" Seeing Zhang Yunlong attack the Sun family, Sun Hao suddenly snorted, still with a look of contempt. Then, in his hand, a fairy treasure also appeared, but it was a stronger Wangpin fairy treasure than Zhang Yunlong''s. As a veteran fairy king strongman, Sun Hao''s Wang Pin Xian Bao can be said to have been cultivating for a long time, completely at will. I saw his heart moved, and the Wangpin Xianbao turned into a streamer, and immediately greeted Zhang Yunlong''s attack. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly a huge coercion was shrouded, like a million mountains. The Wang Pin Xian Bao, who was originally welcoming Zhang Yunlong, fell to the ground instantly under this mysterious pressure and could not move at all. At the same time, Zhang Yunlong''s powerful attack has reached the Sun family. All the elders of the Sun family, including the master Sun Zhaolong, had no worries on their faces at this time. They were still the appearance of an old **** waiting for their fairy ancestor to deal with Zhang Yunlong. But when the huge light curtain was less than three meters away from them, they felt something was wrong. "Why didn''t the ancestor shoot?" "NoAncestor let us face the attack of the strong fairy king?" "My God, what a powerful attack, ancestors, you''re going to shoot!" At this time, everyone in the Sun family had roared in their hearts. The huge light curtain with a terrifying atmosphere is already less than three meters away from them, and no more shots will be taken. With these golden elders, they are not opponents of the opponents. Punt! But until the huge light curtain fell on the crowd, they did not wait until the fairy ancestor Sun Hao shot. Afterwards, we saw that all the elders of the Golden Family, including Sun Zhaolong, the owner of the Sun family, were all beheaded by Zhang Yunlong. On the spot, there was an instant burst of intense blood mist, just like the scene created when the Suns destroyed the Zhangs. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1408： You, what is your strength? Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! "This, how is this possible!" At this time, Sun Hao, the ancestor of the Sun family, was caught in a face of coercion. It was not that he did not save many elders and heads of the Sun''s family, but he sacrificed his Wangpin Xianbao in the first time. But his Wangpin Xianbao not only didn''t play any role, but also lost contact with himself, and fell directly to the ground. This is something he has never encountered in hundreds of thousands of years of practice. At this time, he looked at the scene in a daze, and all the grandparents, including the owner Sun Zhaolong, were killed by the Yunlong, making him angry. "Zhang Yunlong, I want you to die!" Sun Hao shouted, his eyes cracked, his tone of killing was strong, and he seemed to swallow Zhang Yunlong. "Sun Hao, now you know how I felt at the beginning! Your Sun family destroys my Zhang family, and now I will destroy your Sun family!" Zhang Yunlong made no concessions at this time, looking at Sun Hao, pressing step by step. Although he is not as good as Sun Hao in the realm of strength, but with the presence of Lin Nan, he is completely fearless. And he can also see that Lord Lin Nan has actually shot in secret, otherwise, Sun Hao''s Wang Pin Xian Bao cannot be invalidated. "Thank you Master Lin Nan!" At this time, Zhang Yunlong came to Lin Nan, bowed, and said respectfully. Seeing Zhang Yunlong''s behavior at this time, Sun Hao frowned. He raised his eyes in confusion, and looked at Lin Nan carefully, with a trace of doubt, "Just now... because of you?" "Humph, this is Lord Lin Nan, Sun Hao, your eyes have been blind until now!" Seeing Sun Hao''s appearance, Lin Nan''s appearance was breezy, and he ignored it, but Zhang Yunlong on the side was sneering with a trace of teasing. "Humph! Lin Lin, a monk in the real fairy realm, there must be some secret treasures on his body, in order to display some tricky fairy magic, which interfered with my fairy treasure!" Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, Sun Hao still looked disdainful. Now he has guessed that the reason why his Wangpin Xianbao just failed is probably because Lin Nan moved his hands and feet. But no matter what, Lin Nan was only a monk in the early days of true immortality. In Sun Hao''s opinion, it should be Lin Nan''s treasure. Thinking of this, Sun Hao suddenly frowned. He remembered that the whole Fuguang city had a huge change and a world vision happened. Sun Hao, who was still in retreat and practice at the time, thought what was going to happen, but now it seems that it may be that a treasure is born, and this treasure is also obtained by Lin Nan, who is only in the realm of the early real fairy. "Sun Hao, you are dead today, so arrogant!" When Yunlong heard Sun Hao''s words, he snarled. How dare the other party be disrespectful to Master Lin Nan, this is simply unforgivable. If he is not Sun Hao''s opponent, I am afraid he has already shot and killed him. "Well, today I will kill you two, and by the way, the treasures of this bureaucrat will be made up to make up for the loss of my grandson!" At this time, Sun Hao''s face was also very ugly. The death of the elder Sun Family Jinxian and the head of the family was done by the two in front of him, so he will kill Zhang Yunlong and Lin Nan. Moreover, in Sun Hao''s view, killing Lin Nan and Zhang Yunlong can also get Lin Nan''s treasure. After that, Sun Hao made a move and grabbed Wang Pinxianbao who fell to the ground. After all, he sacrificed the magic weapon of natal life, even if he had lost contact with this Wangpin Xianbao before, but at the moment, it is still like a command. Uh! I saw the wave of Sun Hao''s hand, a white light rushed out of that Wangpin Xianbao, turned into a giant screen that covered the sky and covered the sun, and enveloped Lin Nan and Zhang Yunlong. hiss! Seeing the other party''s so powerful attack, Zhang Yunlong also secretly marveled. This Sun Hao really deserves to be a strong man who immersed in countless years in the early days of the fairy king, and half of his feet stepped into the mid-realm of the fairy king. This blow alone is probably several times stronger than his full shot. Zhang Yunlong estimated that if Lin Nan were not there, I am afraid that he would definitely not be able to support three breaths in the hands of Sun Hao. It is also the early state of the fairy king, but the strength is strong or weak. If Zhang Yunlong was given a period of time to allow him to cultivate firmly in the early state of the fairy king, even if he was not defeated by Sun Hao, I am afraid it would not be like this. The gap is huge. Without saying anything, Zhang Yunlong said that when Sun Hao shot out with a white light, he stepped back and hid behind Lin Nan. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, not even looking at Sun Hao''s attack. It wasn''t until Sun Hao''s blow was less than three meters away that Lin Nan slowly raised a finger. Then, with his finger slightly forward, bang, a ray of light emerged from his finger, facing the white light curtain in the sky. Punt! Afterwards, a loud noise was heard. The horrible white light curtain shot by Sun Hao, under Lin Nan''s finger, even split like a piece of cellophane and instantly dissipated on the spot, as if never appeared. "What! This, how is it possible that he is so strong?" At this moment, seeing this scene, Sun Hao''s face was white. He thought Lin Nan was only relying on some magical treasure to interfere with himself. Unexpectedly, the other party just defeated his powerful attack with just one finger, which is simply incredible. "You, what is your strength?" At this time, even though Sun Hao was dull, he understood that the breath in front of him was weak, and only the monks in the realm of the true fairy at the beginning were actually a mighty man, but the other party only concealed the practice. Sun Hao hadn''t dared to think about this before, after all, it was too difficult to hide the breath in front of his fairy king and be able to be undetected. Even if it is a fairy, unless it has extraordinary hidden spells, under normal circumstances, it will not prevent a fairy monk from detecting the real state. As for the Immortal Venerable, even if it is placed in the entire Xuanwu star field, it is a supreme power. I am afraid that a few will not be found on the entire eastern continent. How can Sun Hao suddenly think that the other party is a strong Xianzun class. But at this time he understood, but his heart jumped suddenly and madly. If the other party is really the Immortal Venerable, then... What a powerful presence he offended! A monk in the early state of a fairy king in other areas, even if half of his feet stepped into the middle of the fairy king, in front of the fairy king, I am afraid that even an ant was not as good as it was, and he was easily pinched to death. "Now I''m afraid? Hahaha, Sun Hao, you have today!" Hearing what Sun Hao said, Yunlong Zhang stood up here, looking at the other party with a sneer. At this moment, the hatred in his heart finally felt rewarded. He was even happier when he saw Sun Hao''s miserable appearance. Oops! And Zhang Yunlong''s words even made Sun Hao''s heart chuckle. He feels right! This Linnan is really a strong respecter! Chapter 1409： Meet the ancestor! Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! thump! Sun Hao immediately knelt down to Lin Nan, kowtowing and begging for mercy. "Adult Lin Nan, the villain used to have no eyes, and I didn''t know the true face of Lushan, but the villain was blind! The villain knew that he was wrong. He also asked Master Lin Nan to show mercy and spare his life!" "Bah! Sun Hao, do you want to be shameless, now that you are begging for mercy, weren''t you arrogant just now!" When Yunlong Zhang saw Sun Hao kneeling and begging for mercy, he was very happy in his heart, but there was a burst of curse on his mouth. After all, this is the grand ancestor of the grand family of Sun. Half of them stepped into the existence of the middle of the fairy king. If they were placed before, monks like Zhang Yunlong who had just stepped into the early stage of the fairy king would not dare to have any disrespect. But now, seeing the other party looks like this, Zhang Yunlong not only did not show any pity, but also felt a quick feeling after killing. "Master Lin Nan, you must not let this person go, but he killed all my Zhang family before. After Zhang Yunlong scolded Sun Hao, he turned around and bowed to Lin Nan again. He was afraid that Lin Nan was so soft-hearted that he let the Sun Hao go. After all, Sun Hao is stronger than him. If Sun Hao wants to avenge himself in the future, it will be over. However, Lin Nan was the Emperor of Heaven. He didn''t really care about a monk who was a fairy king. I saw him wave his hand, and suddenly a white light shot from his fingers, and hit Sun Hao''s body. puff! Sun Hao vomited blood, and his face instantly turned pale. Then he stared at the boss, looking at Lin Nan inconceivably, murmured in his mouth, "You, you abandoned my cultivation..." At this time, Sun Hao only felt that the meridians in the body were all broken, and even Dan Tian was ravaged by this white light into a mass of minced meat. He was terrified, and he destroyed his repair with one finger. How powerful is this! At this time, in the face of the powerful Lin Nan, Sun Haosheng did not show any heart of rebellion, and even had some hopes. After all, a monk, whose meridians are broken, and Dantian is destroyed, will be no different from ordinary mortals in the future. Even the lowest-level true fairy monk in the entire 99-day period of the whole fairyland is not as good! To live like this, for Sun Hao, I''m afraid he might as well die. "His cultivation practice has been abolished by me, and this person will be given to you!" At this time, Lin Nan said lightly. After that, Lin Nan''s figure flickered and left the Sun''s mansion directly to return to his mansion. "Sincerely send Master Lin Nan!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Zhang Yunlong was also very happy, and quickly bowed and said. When his words fell, Lin Nan''s figure had long since disappeared. And Zhang Yunlong still leaned over and waited for several breaths before slowly lifting up. In his mind, Lin Nan is the supreme existence, even if people are not in front of him, he must be respectful. Zhang Yunlong walked to Sun Hao in a few steps. "You... you killed me!" At this time, Sun Hao was ashamed of death, and he just wanted to die. "Hahaha, Sun Hao, your Sun family has the disaster to blame others today, but you blame yourself. But kill you? It''s too cheap for you!" Zhang Yunlong laughed loudly. At this time, as a winner, he had a great feeling of hatred, and he felt very happy. "you" Hearing that Zhang Yunlong did not kill himself, Sun Hao not only did not have the slightest joy, but even had a trace of fear in his heart. Yes, it is even more terrible for a man like him who was high above him to be a waste person. Uh! Then, he saw Zhang Yunlong put out a ban and sealed it directly on Sun Hao. "From now on, as a waste, you will beg for a living in this Fuguang City. The prohibition that I put on you is to prevent you from committing suicide, and second, to prevent someone from killing you! Zhang Yunlong said lightly. A ban prevented Sun Hao from committing suicide, and if other monks injured Sun Hao''s life, the ban would also be triggered. Of course, ordinary monks bullying Sun Hao will naturally not easily stimulate the ban. Only in a crisis of life, that prohibition will be launched to keep him alive. However, Zhang Yunlong, a strong man in the fairy realm, is monitoring. I am afraid that in the whole Fuguang City, Sun Hao can still be killed, and few can be found. After doing all this, Zhang Yunlong directly flashed and disappeared from his place. Soon, he returned to Xicheng District, outside Linnan Mansion. "Ancestor!" "See your ancestors!" Several Zhangjia Zhenxian monks who had escaped before saw Zhang Yunlong''s figure and came forward one by one to see him. "Well, the Zhang family''s hatred, I have reported it with the help of Master Lin Nan. Next, the entire Zhang family can only rely on you!" Zhang Yunlong looked at the few people in front of him, and there was some sigh in his heart. Among these people, the strongest is only the realm of the late Zhenxian, and the rest is only the early stage of the Zhenxian. Even if compared with the ordinary Xiuxian family in Fuguang City, I am afraid it is not enough to look at. But it''s not too late. With these few seedlings, and his ancestor of the fairy king realm, the Zhang family will surely become the family of Fuguang City. "Ancestor, a few of us, I am afraid even survival is difficult." Hearing Zhang Yunlong''s words, those people were bitter, and some frowned. Now that the Zhangjia Mansion is completely destroyed, there are only a few of them left, not to mention cultivation. It is difficult to be bullied. What''s more, cultivation requires resources, and they can now be described as cents. "Relax, your next task is to have more children and continue the bloodline. Within a hundred years, I want Zhangjia''s bloodline to grow to more than 100,000 people again!" Zhang Yunlong said lightly. Now these people, even if they are doing their utmost to improve their training strength, are not enough to make the Zhang family regain its glory. However, if these people only continue the blood, then the family children in batches will appear again, and it is the right way to train those people to cultivate and ascend. Subsequently, under Zhang Yunlong''s arrangement, a few people rebuilt a courtyard directly within a few miles of Linnan Mansion and settled down. In the next few days, the whole Fuguang city was also quiet. However, what is different from before is that in today''s Fuguang City, there are no longer the top ten families. Even the number of the golden fairy strong has dropped sharply to less than a third. And these golden fairy powerhouses are all loose repairs. After all, the Golden Immortal monks of the ten great families have all been killed. This day. A powerful man entered Fuguang City. Buzz! As soon as he entered Fuguang City, he released his thoughts and began to investigate. If the general monks, such unscrupulous release of the mind, will inevitably cause the anger of other monks. After all, releasing Shennian will detect the privacy of others, which is extremely impolite. But the breath of this person is strong, like a monk in the realm of the fairy king. Other monks, even monks who reached Jinxian, did not dare to express any dissatisfaction when they felt this powerful breath. At this time, it was one of the twelve sons of the Qingming Sect who came in a hurry, Yuan Xu. Chapter 1410： Say, where is your ancestor? Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! At this time, Yuan Xu frowned. Just now he entered from the east gate of Fuguang City. In his investigation, the strongest in the whole Dongcheng District was only a monk in the late Jinxian period, and it was still scattered. This is really weird. You know, Fuguang City is one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field, and it is the same as Qingming Sect, Guanghan Temple, Tianzang Temple, and Beichen Palace. Although the strength of Fuguang City is indeed not too strong among the five forces, it is only because Fuguang City is composed of ten families. The top ten families, combined with their overall strength, can be ranked as one of the five major forces, but in fact the top ten families are all in their own way, and they are scattered. Therefore, compared to the other four forces, Fuguang City is weaker. But even so, the most powerful monk in the whole Dongcheng District should not be just a casual repair of a late Jinxian. "Don''t the huge change that day was not a great treasure, but Fuguang City suffered a disaster?" Yuan Xu was puzzled. Soon, he casually captured the late repair of the Jinxian. "Big...Master, what do you ask?" At this time, I felt that I was arrested by the man in front of me with inexplicable great magical powers. The late repair of the Jinxian was shocked, and said quickly and respectfully. "Tell me, what happened in Fuguang City?" Yuan Xu asked coldly. "Adult... what are you referring to?" The monks in the late Jinxian period were also a little bit dumbfounded, and were somewhat puzzled about Yuan Xu''s words. "Has Fuguang City anything happened recently?" Yuan Xu asked again. "Recently... it seems that all ten families have declined, and nothing else happened." The casual repair of the late Jinxian thought for a while and said. The decline of the top ten families is no longer a secret in the entire Fuguang city, and even a monk can tell some details. Of course, what they said are legends, and the real specific situation has never been seen by anyone. "The decline of the top ten families?" Yuan Xu was also surprised when he heard that Jinxian later repaired. Afterwards, he directly shot the Jinxian monk to death, and then he released Shennian again to investigate. In the Dongcheng District, the original ten families of the Wu family and the Qian family still exist. It is just that the true monks who have been left over from the two great families have been driven away. And now staying is a loose repair of a late Jinxian and a peak of Jinxian. These two bulk repairs are considered to be the strongest in bulk repairs in Dongcheng District of Fuguang City, and all of them also occupy the original industries of the two major families. But after all, they were loose repairs, and they had always been alone. Nowadays, although they dominate the industries of the two major families, some other monks have turned to them, but they still do not have their own families. Yuan Xu quickly captured the two San Xiu, and learned some secrets from the other''s mouth, but they were of little value. "Why did the ten families of Fuguang City decline, but no one knows!" Yuan Xu''s figure flashed, with doubts, from Dongcheng District to Zhongcheng District. In the midtown area, he still didn''t find the answer. He only saw the originally glorious Zhou and Wang families, and now they are all right and wrong, and the remaining true monks in the family are also missing. The ten glorious families of the ten great families have joined together to create Fuguang City, one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field. But now, the prosperity is over, but it is extremely desolate. Then, Yuan Xu continued to investigate in other districts of Fuguang City. Eventually, he came to Xicheng District. In Xicheng District, the former Han and Zhang families also declined, and the original residences of the Han and Zhang families were also razed to the ground. But soon, Yuan Xu learned from the mouth of a Jinxian Sanxiu that there was a clan in that Zhang family, and there was also an ancestor of the fairy king realm. Upon hearing this news, Yuan Xu finally showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Since there are still monks in the Zhang family, let''s check the news from Zhangjiakou!" Yuan Xu thought of this, and immediately released his thoughts and searched in the entire Xicheng District of Fuguang City. Although he has just been promoted to the early stage of the fairy king, but he has accumulated too much in the peak state of the golden fairy, and he is also a peerless genius. As soon as he reached the early stage of the fairy king, he was facing the monk in the middle of the fairy king. . At this time, his thoughts were released, covering almost half of Xicheng District. Buzz! A divine thought swept Lin Lin''s mansion. "what!" At this time, Yuan Xu, who was investigating, frowned, and was puzzled. Just now he swept over a mansion, but found that his own mind was blocked, and he could not detect the situation in that mansion at all. Obviously, the mansion was banned by the magic circle, and it was relatively powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to isolate his mind. At this time, Lin Nan in the mansion raised his eyelids slightly. Since the Zhang family was destroyed last time, he did not notice it in time, and then he slightly changed the ban on the formation of the mansion. Although it is still impossible to detect the situation inside the mansion with divine thoughts from the outside world, everything in the outside world can never hide Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan just raised his eyelids, and then closed his eyes again. In Fuguang City, there is only one more fairy monk. For Linnan, it is no different from the addition of one ants. Therefore, he will naturally not mind. But at this time, Na Yuanxu flashed in the direction of Lin Nan''s mansion. Soon, he discovered that there was a new courtyard within a few miles of Linnan''s mansion. "It seems that this is the residence of the Zhang family!" Yuan Xu had already found out about the existence of the Zhang family in the family before. At this moment, when he saw this courtyard, he recognized it naturally. Whoosh! His figure flashed and landed outside the courtyard. At this time, the Zhang family in the courtyard are continuing their bloodline crazy, but they are not aware of everything outside. Punt! But at this moment, Yuan Xu took the picture directly. As an immortal king, he is also a peerless genius. The photograph of Yuan Xu''s palm is like the crush of 100,000 mountains. The Zhang family had almost no time to react was directly photographed as a blood mist. Of course, Yuan Xu didn''t kill all of them, but left one of the most powerful late monks. "Speak, where are your ancestors?" At this time, Yuan Xu grabbed the neck of the late monk and said coldly. His voice was as horrifying as he heard from Jiuyuan Hell. And the last true immortal monk of the Zhang family, at this time, his eyes widened, looking at Yuan Xu, but he didn''t speak. "Well, since you don''t say that, I''ll go find it myself!" Click! Yuan Xu didn''t leave his hand at all, directly smashing the neck of the Zhangjia monk in the late True Immortal, and then streamer in his hand, turning it into a blood mist and killing him on the spot. At the same time that the Zhang family fell, Zhang Yunlong, who was practicing, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 1411： I want to escape now, too late! Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! In order to learn the lessons of the previous Zhang family''s destruction, Zhang Yunlong has left his mark on several Zhang family members. Just now, he felt that the marks left on the clan suddenly disappeared. "Who is it? Who killed my Zhang family!" Zhang Yunlong''s eyes broke, and he immediately roared. This is the only blood of the Zhang family, and now it is beheaded again, it is really over. He really can''t think of anyone else who dares to fight against the Zhang family in this Fuguang city. Whoosh! Zhang Yunlong didn''t even have time to report to Lin Nan, flickered directly, and went to the Zhang Family Courtyard a few miles away. And at this moment, a figure appeared before him. "You killed my Zhang Family monk?" Feeling the Zhangjia monk''s breath remaining on this person, Zhang Yunlong''s eyes widened and he said angrily. "Are you the Zhang family ancestor? Very good, I just found you!" Seeing the breath of the early state of the fairy king on the other party, Yuan Xu already knew that the ancestor was the Zhang family ancestor. After all, in this whole Fuguang City, there is only one strong man in the fairy realm, except Zhang Yunlong, there is no one else. "Why did you kill my Zhang family?" At this time, Zhang Yunlong also felt the breath of the other party, and was no weaker than himself. You know, he has practiced in the Lin Man''s mansion for a few days now, but he has cultivated the spirit of fairy spirits which is countless times stronger. The early state of his own fairy king has already been stabilized. But even in this case, the other party''s breath is still stronger than himself, obviously the other party''s strength is more than himself. "Now I ask you!" Yuan Xu didn''t answer Zhang Yunlong''s words, but continued to say in a cold voice, "What happened in Fuguang City, how did the ten great families decline? And before the great changes in the world, is there a treasure in Fuguang City?" Yuan Xu asked three questions in a row, and then looked at Zhang Yunlong indifferently, waiting for his answer. "Kill me Zhang family, I must avenge them today!" Zhang Yunlong? Instead, he gave a cold drink, and then he turned over, and suddenly there was an extra Wangpin Xianbao in his hand. This Wang Pin Xian Bao was left behind by Sun Hao, the ancestor of the Sun family. He was abolished for cultivation, Lin Nan did not continue to kill him, and then fell in the hands of Zhang Yunlong, Zhang Yunlong will naturally not let this treasure go. After all, a Wangpin Xianbao, which is worth 100,000 Xianjing, is similar to the Xianjing Lin Lin gave them before. Uh! A breath of terror suddenly emanated from Zhang Yunlong''s immortal treasure. Then, he saw a white light turn into a dragon and enveloped toward the Yuan Order. expensive! The huge dragon made a dragon chant in mid-air, and the sound was as loud as the thunder that rang through the sky. Seeing this scene, Yuan Yuan sneered. Although Zhang Yunlong was also a monk in the early days of the Immortal King, in front of his peerless genius, it was not enough to watch. If the opponent reaches the middle of the fairy king, he may still be able to fight against himself, but in the early stage of the fairy king, only one hand can be destroyed. I saw that Yuan Xu didn''t even use Xianbao. He waved his hand directly and slapped it forward with a palm. A huge palm phantom suddenly flashed in midair, surrounded by a powerful Dao Yun dharma, almost condensed into substance, which made people shudder. Punt! Then, with a loud noise, Yuan Xu''s palm directly defeated Zhang Yunlong''s attack, and then continued to fight Zhang Yunlong. "not good!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Yunlong was also surprised. He didn''t expect this strange man to be so powerful. He really underestimated him. And now that he hits with all his strength, he is easily defeated by the opponent. Even if he continues to fight, he is probably not an opponent. At this moment, Zhang Yunlong regretted that before coming, he should report to Lin Nan. Now, he wants to inform Master Lin Nan that it is too late. Uh! Zhang Yunlong quickly sacrificed the Wangpin Xianbao again, hurriedly resisting the palm that Yuan Xu had photographed. boom! Then, the huge palm phantom suddenly hit Wang Pinxianbao in Zhang Yunlong''s hand. Even if it was Wang Pinxianbao, Zhang Yunlong still felt a huge power penetrate into his body at this moment. puff! Then, Zhang Yun suddenly spit out a blood in his mouth, his face pale. With just one blow, he was already somewhat injured. At this time, he looked at the opposite Yuan Xu, and his eyes showed deep fear. "How about, can I answer my question now?" Yuan Xu did not continue to shoot, but carried his hands on his shoulders and said proudly. escape! At this time, Zhang Yunlong had only one thought in mind, that was to quickly escape from here and return to Lord Linnan''s mansion. Only there is the safest. Zhang Yunlong believes that even if the man in front of him is ten times stronger, or even a hundred times stronger, he can never be an opponent of Master Lin Nan. Whoosh! Zhang Yunlong didn''t answer Yuan Xu''s question, but the figure flashed, suddenly turned into a streamer, and flew away in the direction of Linnan Mansion. It is only a few miles away from the residence of Lord Linnan. As a strong man in the early days of the fairy king, even a few breaths can be reached. "Huh, I still want to escape, it''s too late!" At this moment, seeing Zhang Yunlong''s figure flashed and wanted to escape, that Yuan Xu sneered. Then, he saw him quickly shoot a palm, a huge palm phantom, like a shadow, and instantly reached behind Zhang Yunlong. Punt! Zhang Yunlong, who was fleeing quickly, was too late to dodge and was hit by that palm. At this time, Zhang Yunlong only felt as if he had been hit hard by the 100,000 mountains, and the whole body suddenly seemed like a rag and flung to the side. Flying full seven or eighty meters away, Zhang Yunlong fell to the ground with a thump. puff! puff! He took a mouthful, and the blood in his mouth was like a tap water without money, spouting wildly. Uh! Yuan Xu''s figure flashed and appeared again, standing in front of Zhang Yunlong, like a **** of death. "Since you don''t want to say it, go die!" Yuan Xu was too lazy to ask anymore, and shot directly to the Zhang Yunlong. "If Lord Lin Nan is here, how can you have an arrogant opportunity!" Zhang Yunlong looked at the palm that had fallen down and said in despair. At this time Zhang Yunlong''s face was pale, and the spirit of the fairy in his body also quickly dissipated. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t do it, let alone cast a spell to fight back. boom! After a whole loud noise, Zhang Yunlong was directly photographed by Yuan Xu as a mass of blood mist and killed on the spot. And at the moment when Zhang Yunlong''s breath dissipated, Lin Nan, who had closed his eyes and kept his eyes open, suddenly opened his eyes. "Huh? Zhang Yunlong''s breath disappeared?" Lin Nan felt a little strange, he suddenly released his mind. Buzz! A huge divine thought instantly enveloped the entire Fuguang City, and even outside the Fuguang City, within a tens of millions of square meters, every grass, every tree, and wind and grass could not escape Lin Nan''s investigation. But soon, Lin Nan discovered that Zhang Yunlong had actually died a few miles away from his mansion. Chapter 1412： What magical power is this? Remember [] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups! Whoosh! Lin Nan stood up, stepped out, and disappeared from the spot with a flash of figure. And when he appeared again, he came to Yuan Xu. hiss! Suddenly a person appeared out of nowhere in front of him, which surprised Yuan Xu. Even if he reached the realm of the early fairy king, even among the early monk monks, they are absolutely outstanding, but still did not find out how Lin Nan came. At this time, his mind was released and he looked at the monk who had just appeared before, and he was surprised again. In his mind, the man in front of him was only in the early state of the real fairy. In the early days of True Immortals, that was the lowest level of existence in the entire Immortal Realm. "You killed Zhang Yunlong?" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice was cold, as if from Jiuyuan Hell. This piece of Yunlong is a slave of Lin Nan even if it is repaired to the lowest level, and the other party killed Zhang Yunlong just because he didn''t take him seriously. "You said that person just now? Haha, that Zhang''s ancestor was just a waste, like me, the early state of the fairy king, but it was not my enemy. But... I said to you, a little true monk What are these doing!" Yuan Xu sneered, then turned and left. Originally, with his character, even when he left, he had to shoot Lin Nan to death. But now he beheaded Zhang Yunlong, who was also in the early stage of the fairy king. He was in a good mood. He planned to let go of this little person with short eyes. "Since you killed him, then leave your life!" Just at the moment when Yuan Xu was about to leave, suddenly Lin Nan''s voice reached his ears again. He froze at once. Then, he turned around in disbelief and glanced at Lin Nan froze. "what did you say?" "Leave your life!" Lin Nan still had a bland expression, as if saying this from his mouth, it was just right. "Hahaha, it''s so ridiculous! Every monk in the early days of the real fairy dared to speak up!" Hearing Lin Nan''s confirmation again, Yuan Xu laughed suddenly. Laughing, his face was suddenly cold, and then with a trace of playfulness and bloodthirsty glance in his eyes, he looked at Lin Nan and said with a smile, "It was originally intended to let you live a life, no matter, since you are looking for death, Then I will fulfill you!" After finishing speaking, Yuan Xu immediately raised his hand and gently patted forward with a palm. For him, the strong man in the early stage of the fairy, there is no difference between killing a monk in the early stage of the true fairy and stepping on an ant. Therefore, Yuanxu only used 10% of his mana. Even after shooting this palm, Yuan Xu had withdrawn his palm, leaving only a huge palm phantom condensed from the mana in the air and pressed Lin Nan over. Buzz! The breath from the huge palm phantom was extremely powerful. Even if it is only a 10% mana, Yuan Xu believes that it is not a problem to kill a monk in the early days of Jinxian. Not to mention beheading a monk in the early days of a real fairy. At this time, Yuan Xu had arms folded and looked at Lin Nan with a playful expression on his face, waiting to see how the other side was slapped to death with his own palm. This kind of feeling of slaughtering the weak, Yuan Xu not only does not find it boring, but enjoys the other. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, and it seemed that he did not take the opponent''s attack at all. Punt! Then, the huge palm phantom finally fell on Lin Nan. But when the huge palm phantom was less than three feet away from Lin Nan, a light green shroud suddenly appeared in front of Lin Nan. That palm was completely photographed on Lin Nan''s shield, without even shaking the light shield at all, and it had dissipated. "what!?" Seeing this scene, Yuan Yuan was also a little surprised. It is strange that even the monks in the early days of Jinxian could shoot to death without breaking through each other''s defensive shields. "It seems that you have cultivated some kind of powerful magical power, and fortunately picked up a life! Besides, since that is the case, I won''t keep my hands this time!" Yuan Xu also felt a blush for his mistake just now. The strong man in the early stage of his majestic fairy slashes a ant, and he even has to move twice. If this is known to other teachers and brothers, I am afraid he will laugh his teeth. This is absolutely shameful. But this time, Yuan Xu was going to kill Lin Nan directly. Buzz! I saw him raise one arm again and shoot forward with one palm. A palm phantom, which was dozens of times larger than before, suddenly appeared in the void. It was covered with a powerful Dao Yun dangmang, transformed into dozens of white dragons, sending out a wave of palpitation Long Yin. The dreaded Longwei emanated from his huge palm phantom. At this time, if Zhang Yunlong was still alive, I would be surprised. This kind of power is by no means a common early monk monk. The meta-preface in front of me is probably a monk facing the mid-century monk, and he has the power to fight. With this palm, Yuan Xu completely released the mana in his body, and shot with all his strength. He believed that even Zhang Yunlong, who was the early fairy king he had beheaded, could not face this palm. After all, he just killed Zhang Yunlong with this palm. And using this palm to shoot a monk at the beginning of a real fairy in the dead zone, it is really a chicken knife! However, Lin Nan at this time is still the indifferent appearance of the clothes, no change from the previous. He carried his hands on his back, and the wind was light and cloudy, as if looking down on the earth, he glanced at Yuanxu, even with a hint of joking in his eyes. "Boy, make you crazy! You will definitely die this time!" At this time, Yuan Xu was also furious, and gave Lin Nan a fierce glance. Rumble! The huge palm phantom finally shot Lin Nan again. Punt! Then, the palm of no suspense was shot on the green light shield in front of Lin Nan, making a loud noise. Then I saw that the light shield didn''t seem to rise even a trace of fluctuation. It was steady like Taishan, and the lines were not moving. At the same time, Yuan Xu''s palm dissipated on the spot, as if never appeared. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" At this moment Yuan Xu is also a bit incredible. If you say that the previous palm, he used only one-tenth of the mana, unable to break Lin Nan''s light shield, but it was acceptable. After all, there are some powerful magical powers that can indeed allow monks to leapfrog. But now, he has exerted a full 10% of his combat power. How could he not even break the light shield of a true monk in the early days. "Well, what a supernatural power this is!" Yuan Xu stared at Lin Nan somewhat dumbly and asked involuntarily. It is possible to use the real state of the early immortals to resist the full blow of the early immortal kings. If such magical power is obtained by himself, I am afraid that even the monks facing the peak of the immortal king have no problem at all. Even in the face of Immortal Venerable, it may not be impossible to protect yourself. At this moment, Yuan Xu was all agitated in his heart. If he could get this supernatural power, then it would really happen. Chapter 1413： Daoyou, can you be merciless! Chapter 1413 Daoyou, can you be merciless! (First) At this time, Lin Nan also glanced at Yuanxu lightly, looking at the princess monk who couldn''t even break his defense in pity, and said lightly, "This is the indestructible diamond armor!" Immortal Vajra armor, cultivated to the highest level, can easily resist the attack of the Xianzun peak strong. This is also one of the immortals of Lin Momo and Ling''er. Moreover, to the highest level of cultivation, you don''t need to drive yourself at all. Once you encounter danger, the indestructible diamond armor will naturally form protection. This is also the reason why Lin Nan did not cast any immortal spells or emperor spells, but was able to resist Yuanxu''s attacks. As the Emperor of Heaven, Lin Nan was disdainful to use such immortal method, after all, the level was too low. If he is willing, he can display a stronger defense, or even shoot directly, just shoot him to death. But there is no way, who asked him to inadvertently cultivate to the highest level when he created the indestructible Vajra armor for his two daughters, triggering it completely autonomously. "Indestructible Vajra Armor, well, you quickly hand over this spell cultivation method, maybe I can spare you!" Hearing the name of this magical spell, Yuan Yuan said excitedly. "You can''t even break my defense, it''s ridiculous! If you finish your shot, then it''s my turn!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Boy, do you really think I have no way to take you? Tell you, I haven''t used Xianbao just now. Once Xianbao is used, my combat power will increase tenfold. I''m afraid I will kill you directly!" Seeing Lin Nan despise himself so much, Yuan Xu snorted. After he finished speaking, he flipped his hand directly, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exuded a powerful breath, surrounded by a dreadful Dao Yun dharma, and even sent out the spirit of the fairy spirit. Xianbao can automatically generate fairy spirit, which is definitely not a mere mortal. "See, this one is a king-made immortal treasure. Once I sacrifice it, it is the time of your death. Those who are acquainted with it quickly surrender the cultivation method of immortal Vajra armor!" Yuan Xu threatened. "I can give you another chance to shoot, otherwise you will have no chance once I shoot!" At this time, Lin Nan was carrying his hands, his face was as usual, and he glanced at the powerful fairy in Yuanxu''s hands, but he was completely unimpressed. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Seeing Lin Nan so hard-mouthed, Yuan Xu also scolded in anger. Then, he saw a wave of Wang Pin Xian Bao in his hand, and a huge Dao Yun Mang was instantly condensed into a curtain that covered the sky and covered the sky, almost covering half of the sky. Rumble! The curtain formed by the gathering of the dharma dharma dazzled with loud sounds, like thunder, sweeping towards Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan was still standing there, completely ignoring the other party''s attack. Punt! The huge curtain covered it and immediately bombarded the light shield in front of Lin Nan, making a loud noise. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw Yuan Xu''s magnificent attack, which disappeared without a trace, and Lin Nan''s light shield didn''t even tremble. "This, how is this possible!" By this time, Yuan Xu was truly stunned. That was his most powerful attack, how could it not be able to break through the opponent''s defense! This is simply incredible! Yuan Xu stunned God for a few breaths, and then exclaimed, "You... You are not the beginning of a true fairy, you are a fairy!" Apart from Immortal Venerable, Yuan Xu couldn''t think of anyone with such a powerful power. Not only can you not shake the opponent''s defensive shield with one blow, you can even hide the other party''s breath into the early stage of the true immortal, so that you, the immortal king, cannot be noticed. "You guessed right, but now it''s my turn!" At this time, Lin Nan said lightly. After he finished speaking, he pointed it forward, and a wave of light that was barely visible to the naked eye radiated from his finger towards Yuanxu. "Which half?" At this time, Yuan Lin was a little surprised to hear Lin Nan''s words. The other party actually said that he was only right. Isn''t the other party not a fairy realm? But in his suspicion, he suddenly felt a cool breath rushing all the way from his back to his brain. It was a breath of death. As a strong man in the early days of the Immortal King, Yuan Xu has gone through countless battles and does not know how many powerful monks have been killed. Naturally, he has an unmatched fighting consciousness. After Lin Nan struck out with one finger, the sense of death that had never appeared in the millions, finally appeared again. Not only that, at this time, he could even feel a hint of familiar breath from Lin Nan''s attack. "Yes... it''s you! It''s you who killed my brother!" Finally, Yuan Xu remembered it. This familiar breath was the breath he felt when he went to investigate his brother''s destruction. The man in front of him turned out to kill his younger brother, Yingying, and even the entire Xuanzong murderer! It''s true that Yuan Xu was too late to think about it. He didn''t dare to take a hard blow with the opponent''s attack. After all, he was too strong. Whoosh! Yuan Xu''s figure immediately retreated backwards quickly, and as he retreated, his eyes released a flame of hatred. You must not report the murder of your brother! The enemy is right in front of him. But Lin Nan at this time, when he heard Yuan Xu''s inexplicable words, he didn''t care about it at all. There were too many monks he had beheaded, and even the Immortal Venerable and the Immortal Emperor were not rare. As for anyone who wants to take revenge, it is to kill them directly. Uh! The white light lasing in Lin Nan''s fingers was so fast, even though Yuan Xuan, who was an early fairy king, kept flying back, he was still caught up in a flash. "not good!" At this moment, Yuan Xu saw a white light less than three meters away from him, and suddenly screamed in shock. Then he quickly turned over his hand, took out a jade jade, and smashed it instantly. Buzz! Suddenly, a huge phantom of the face appeared in front of Yuan Xu, an old man with white hair. "Ancestor save me!" The Yuan Xu shouted, and the backward body was still afraid to stay in the slightest. The huge face appeared puzzled, but then, his brow just frowned. He felt the horror of the white light in front of Yuan Xu, maybe he was his ghostly ghost, and he was not an opponent. "Daoyou, can you be merciless!" The huge face suddenly made a sound and looked at Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan was indifferent. I didn''t even look at the huge face even when I saw it. At the same time, the white light irradiated by Lin Nan seemed to be very spiritual in general, immediately avoiding that huge face ghost and beheading Xiang Yuanxu. puff! Almost in a blink of an eye, Yuan Xu was hit by this finger. Then, he figured out, the whole body staggered, and then burst apart. Punt! When the early Dangdang King was a strong man, he burst into a blood mist on the spot and died. "you!" Seeing this scene, the huge face phantom gave a roar. He did not expect that Lin Nan did not give him such a front, in front of him, directly killed the Peerless Genius of Qing Mingzong! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1414： Based on your words, I will destroy the Qingming Sect! Chapter 1414 Based on your words, I will destroy the Qingming Sect! (Second more) "Boy, you are so brave, you know who you killed!" At this time, seeing Yuan Xu was killed, the huge face ghost appeared suddenly angry. "No matter who it is, dare to provoke me, it will definitely die!" Lin Nan was not moved by the other party''s anger at all, but said indifferently, slowly. It seems to him that beheading a monk in the early days of the fairy king is nothing but a trivial matter. "Okay, very good! Tell you, you killed one of the twelve sons of the Qingming Sect. Not only that, but this meta-order is my strongest genius in the Qingming Sect for tens of thousands of years!" The huge man''s face was convulsing in the corners of his mouth and said angrily. "so what!" Lin Nan disdain. As a heavenly emperor, he had countless peerless geniuses. Not to mention that this meta-preface is only the peerless geniuses of the Qingming Sect for tens of thousands of years, that is, those peerless geniuses of the entire fairyland that have ninety-nine days and millions of years, and even tens of millions of years, he did not put it in his eyes. Genius, only when it really grows up is genius. There is no difference between genius without growth and waste. Moreover, there is only a monk of immortal king, and even immortal statue and immortal emperor have not reached, let alone reached the heaven level. All the monks, including the deity that turned into a huge face in front of him, were nothing but ants in Lin Nan''s eyes. But hearing Lin Nan''s words, the huge face made another roar. "Boy, even if this seat sacrifices this illusion, it will hit you hard!" At this moment, the huge face phantom gave a roar. He knew that he was able to cast the blow just before and beheaded the existence of his proud disciple Yuan Xu, even if he sacrificed this illusory phantom, he might not be able to kill the other party. But he was still confident that he would hit the other party hard. Whoosh! I saw the huge face ghost suddenly swept to Lin Nan. The face that was originally transformed into a human face has now become a huge Dao Yun Famang light curtain, covered with a terrifying aura. Lin Nan still has a calm look. It wasn''t until the huge Dao Yun Famang light curtain was less than three meters away from him that he raised a hand and took a straight forward shot. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! On the huge palm phantom, there was a terrifying atmosphere that was so powerful that it couldn''t be added, and a burst of roaring avenue sounds, as if torn apart, greeted it. Punt! Afterwards, I saw the Daomeng Lawman''s Light Curtain formed by the phantom of the huge face. Under Lin Nan''s palm, it was almost like a desolation, and it instantly broke into fragments. "Boy, dare you come to Qingmingzong!" Just as the Famang light curtain was about to dissipate, the other party suddenly turned into a face phantom again, but the face phantom at this time was not only countless times smaller than before, but even a little unable to condense, it seemed to be at any time. May dissipate in general. "Qing Ming Zong! With your words, I will destroy Qing Ming Zong!" Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Nan said lightly. After speaking, the ghost of the other party could no longer be condensed and disappeared on the spot. At this time, it was far away in the Qingming Sect tens of thousands of miles away. In a training room. An old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes suddenly, almost blazing flames in his eyes. "Who is that man! How dare he be so bold, against my Qingming Sect, my ancestor I will kill this bureaucrat! It is a pity that my closed disciple Yuan Xu!" The old man with white hair said angrily. Having finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and entered into a state of cultivation. If an elder disciple of Qingming Sect sees this scene, he will be absolutely surprised and speechless. This person is the predecessor of the Qingming Sect. The legend has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, but he never expected to have been practicing in the Qingming Sect. After Lin Nan wiped out the ghost of the man''s face, he clapped his hands, as if doing something insignificant. As for who the other party is, Lin Nan didn''t even think about it. At that time, he will go to Qingmingzong, if the other party doesn''t understand, what if Qingmingzong is destroyed. Only now, Liu Ruqing and her two daughters are still practicing, and he can''t leave for the time being. Whoosh! Lin Nan''s figure flickered and returned to his mansion. After a few days. Buzz! In the Linnan mansion, there was a sudden sound in a secret room, and a huge breath suddenly rose into the sky. Then, the powerful breath converged again in an instant. Creak! Finally, the door of the secret room opened and a small head came out. "Baba!" It was Lin Momo who came out. After a long period of practice, she finally stepped into the middle of Jinxian from the beginning of Jinxian. And just when Lin Momo came to Lin Nan''s side, suddenly, a huge wave of fairy spirits also came from another stone room, and a breath of majestic breath appeared. Subsequently, the same little head came out. "Baba! I have reached the middle of the golden fairy!" At this time, Ling''er also smiled, came to Lin Nan. "Sister, you are not as fast as me this time!" Although the promotion to the middle of Jinxian was only less than a minute faster than Ling''er, Lin Momo was still very happy. "Cut, it''s because I started a little while practicing, otherwise I should be faster than you!" Ling''er heard Lin Momo''s words, but also a little dissatisfied said. This time, the practice of retreat was a little long. As a little doll of eight or nine years old, she had no patience for a while, so she opened for a while. "Huh, you think you are on a small mission, I didn''t do it! If I don''t do a small mission, I reached the middle of the golden fairy a few days ago!" Lin Momo also said a little dissatisfied. "alright, alright!" Lin Nan saw the two daughters fighting, and quickly came to appease. "The two of you, in Baba''s eyes, are both peerless geniuses. These nine days and ten places, no one is better than you except your father and me!" Lin Nan said with a smile. "Baba, who is better with my sister?" Linger seemed to be a little dissatisfied and asked quickly. Lin Momo on the side also opened his eyes and looked at Lin Nan, waiting for his answer. "amount!" Hearing Linger''s words, Lin Nan felt a big head for a while. This was a dilemma. He said that anyone who was more powerful would make another baby angry. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly there was a sharp fluctuation in Liu Ruqing''s practice chamber. "Look, Ma Ma is going out!" At this time Lin Nan finally relieved and said quickly. In Liu Ruqing''s practice chamber, the majestic breath soon dissipated. Then, a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone, it was Liu Ruqing who reached the middle stage of Jinxian. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, who is better with my sister?" Linger saw Liu Ruqing out of the border, quickly rushed up and asked immediately. "Mama, who do you say is better?" At this time, Lin Momo was not willing to show his weakness, came to Liu Ruqing, holding Liu Ruqing in one hand and said. "This... what is this!" When Liu Ruqing heard the words of her two daughters, she was stunned for a while. Then she glared fiercely at Lin Nan, knowing that it was Lin Nan''s fault. (End of this chapter) Chapter 1415： Baba, whats inside? Chapter 1415 Baba, what is this inside? (Third) The three daughters went out for several days, but let Lin Nan feel the warmth of the home. In the past few days, Lin Nan cooks every day and gives them some rare and exotic animal ingredients, so that they can eat and drink. On this day, Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and his two daughters in the courtyard of the mansion. "Look at the treasure I prepared for you!" At this moment, Lin Nan suddenly took out several white jade bottles and placed them in front of everyone. "Baba, what is this inside?" Lin Momo asked curiously. Ling''er also opened his eyes, and even Liu Ruqing''s beautiful eyes showed a little surprise. Since even Lin Nan said that it is a good thing, it must be of great benefit to them. "What kind of treasure is this?" Liu Ruqing asked softly. "This bottle is Hongmeng Purple Spirit Immortals!" Lin Nan pointed to one of the white jade bottles. These bottles are all the immortals he used to make with the immortal grass, which was originally prepared for the three daughters. It was only that they had just been promoted to the middle of Jinxian, and the state was not completely stable, so he did not directly come out. In the past few days, Lin Nan found that the state of Liu Ruqing and her two daughters was very stable, and she was secretly happy. It should be known that ordinary monks have been promoted to a new realm, haven''t stabilized the realm for months, and almost dare not have any accumulation of practice. But it took only a few days for the three girls to complete what others could do for months or even years. This is the benefit of peerless talent. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo suddenly opened the white jade bottle curiously. Buzz! Suddenly, a refreshing scent spreads, and there is an aftertaste in the entire Linnan mansion. Lin Momo was so scared that he quickly closed the white jade bottle. These surfaces are fragrant, but they are actually the essence of the elixir. If it is scattered, the effect on the elixir will also be reduced. "This Hongmeng Purple Spirit Immortals is made from thousands of years of immortal grass, which will allow you to improve your talents to the top in the middle of the Golden Immortals!" Lin Nan continued to explain to the three girls. The golden fairy realm is the most important foundation of the entire fairy level, and the early golden fairy is the foundation of the foundation. In the early days of Jinxian, Lin Nan let all the three girls lose their aura and practice again, which is equivalent to practicing twice. In addition, they are extremely talented, and in nine days and ten places, they can''t find a fourth that can compare with them. Under such circumstances, Jinxian had already reached the limit of their cultivation in the early days, which could not be better. In the middle of Jinxian, it started to rise above the foundation. Originally, Lin Nan planned to give them the elixir that could raise their talents to the limit. It happened that Lin Momo and Linger got the elixir from Zixia''s secret realm. Lin Nan estimated that after taking Hongmeng Purple Spiritual Immortals, the talents of the three girls would be almost the same as themselves, and it would truly be the first in nine days and ten places. Later, Lin Nan pointed to several other bottles to explain to the three women. One of the bottles is Hengmeng Moon Spirit Immortal. This immortal is made of 100,000 years of immortal grass. In the future, as long as you hit the late Jinxian later, you can directly cross the realm, without the need for as many months of hard work as now. As for the last one, it is Hongmeng Yaoguang fairy pill, which is made from millions of years of fairy grass. The three females can directly reach the limit of the early fairy king after taking it after reaching the early fairy king. Of course, of these three kinds of immortals, only Nahongmeng purple immortal immortals, Lin Nan is still quite impressive, and the remaining two immortals, but only save some practice time. Perhaps for others, practice time is extremely precious. But for Lin Nan''s family, whose talents are the best in nine days and ten places, cultivation time is not very valuable. When the three girls heard Lin Nan''s words, they also grew their mouths one by one, and some could not believe it. "Baba, I am going to take the elixir!" Lin Momo holding the copy of the elixir that Lin Nanfen gave her, said immediately. "me too!" Linger is also in a desperate state. On the side, Liu Ruqing seemed to be a little eager, and wanted to take the elixir immediately to see if it was as magical as Lin Nan said. "Ok!" At this time, Lin Nan was also holding his forehead. It seemed that he had to spend a few days alone. After all, these days, he tasted the feeling of being accompanied by his family. Fortunately, this practice of retreat is just taking the panacea, and the time will not be too long. It can be up to three or five days. Afterwards, the three girls held their respective elixir and returned to their secret room. In the Chamber of Secrets, Liu Ruqing looked at the Hongmeng Purple Spirit Immortals in front of her eyes, and her eyes were red. Although her talents are much stronger than all other immortals, but compared with the two daughters, it is worse. This is also the reason why she has been practicing hard, afraid of being pulled too far by her daughter. But now, if you take this elixir, as Lin Nan said, she will no longer be afraid of being pulled down by her two daughters. Liu Ruqing tilted his head and served Na Hongmeng''s Purple Immortals. Buzz! A majestic breath exploded in her body instantly, constantly hitting her meridian Dan Tian. That kind of breath is not like spirit spirit, or spirit spirit, but more like a breath of road from ancient times. Under the scent of this avenue, Liu Ruqing only felt that her meridians were gradually becoming hundreds of times stronger than before. Even Dan Tian is constantly expanding. Originally, as a peerless genius, she was dozens of times the ordinary Jinxian monk, both in meridians and in Dantian. But now, once again, she dare not imagine how terrifying her talent will be once this elixir has been taken. In the other two chambers, Lin Momo and Ling''er felt the same. Two days later, Liu Ruqing had finished taking Hongmeng Purple Spiritual Immortal. At this time, she felt that her talent was more than ten times stronger than before. Afterwards, she didn''t stay. She stretched out her hand again and took out another kind of elixir, Hongmeng Yueling elixir. Completed the taking of Hongmeng Purple Spiritual Immortal. Lin Nan was enjoying tea in the mansion at this time, enjoying the flowers very leisurely. At the same time, he also released Shennian to check the progress of the three girls. At this time, he also nodded, secretly wondering, "In two or three days, it is estimated to be enough!" After the three women took the Xiahongmeng Moon Spirit Immortal Pill, a magnificent immortal spirit suddenly filled their meridians and Dantian which had expanded several times. The richness of this fairy spirit is dozens of times stronger than the concentration released by the top-grade fairy veins. You know, even if it is the fairy spirit released by the inferior immortal vein, there are countless golden immortal monks, let alone the inferior immortal vein. And the value of only one Hongmeng Moon Spirit Immortal Pill is not even lower than the whole inferior immortal vein! (End of this chapter) Chapter 1416： Leave Fuguang City! Chapter 1416 Leaving Fuguang City! (Fourth more) After taking the Hongmeng Moon Spirit Immortal Pill, after three days of practice, the three women all reached the limit of the mid-Jinxian. As long as the period of time to consolidate their cultivation, once the opportunity comes, they can reach the later period of the Jinxian. "Baba, where are we going to play next?" At this time, the three girls finally went out again, Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and asked happily. During this time, their cultivation is considered successful. Then they should combine work and rest. They can go to the whole fairyland to play around. "Yeah, Baba, it''s boring to stay here all the time, and Linger wants to go out and play too!" Linger quickly said aside. Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing on the side and saw a look of hope on her face, so she nodded. But immediately, Lin Nan suddenly remembered the huge face that he encountered when he killed Yuan Xu before, and he said, "Next we will go to Qingming Sect!" "Qing Mingzong?" Hearing these three words, Lin Momo and Ling''er were puzzled. However, it seemed that Liu Ruqing remembered something, with a trace of doubt, "Is it the Qingming Sect who is as famous as Fuguang City?" "Yes, it is one of the five major forces in the eastern continent of Xuanwu Star Field, Qingming Sect!" Lin Nan nodded and said. It is said that it is the five major forces, but in fact Fuguang City is more like a huge city, and the top ten families are also scattered. The Qingming Sect is a real major force, and the whole is a big gate. Within the jurisdiction of the Qingming Sect, there are countless small cities and medium cities, and there are even some large families and denominations. These big families and denominations all depend on the Qingming Sect to survive. In the area that belongs to the Qingming Sect, Qingming Sect is high above, just like an emperor. "Okay, then go to Qingming Sect!" Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t know what Qingming Sect was, but as long as they felt fun, they rushed and said immediately. Afterwards, Lin Nan asked the three girls to prepare, but stood up and waved. Rumble! A huge noise rang from Lin Nan''s mansion. Then, I saw a huge top-grade fairy vein held directly by Lin Nan from the ground, and then gradually shrunk, gradually turned into a slap-like appearance. Lin Nan also put this top-grade fairy vein directly into Lin Momo''s small purse. A high-grade fairy vein, but much more precious than the low-grade fairy vein he had obtained for his two daughters. If the inferior immortal vein is worth millions of immortals, the middle-grade immortal vein is worth ten million immortals, and the top-grade immortal vein is worth hundreds of millions. As for the Needle''s Fairy Vessel and Wangpin''s Fairy Vein, Lin Nan and others have not yet met. Of course, it is also luck to be able to meet this top-grade fairy vein. It can be said that within the range of thousands of miles across Fuguang City, Lin Nan also found this top-grade fairy vein. In the eastern continent, it is hard to say whether it is possible to produce a top-grade fairy vein among the five forces, let alone the top-grade fairy vein. After all, Xianmai, that can be encountered but not sought. If Fuguang City can discover this high-grade fairy vein earlier, it is probably not the first among the top five forces. After putting away the top-grade fairy veins, Lin Nan waved his hand, and the mansion that was originally transformed into the law of the main road disappeared out of thin air. The group of four quickly left Fuguang City and headed towards Qingmingzong. When they came, Fuguang City was one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field, but when they left, Fuguang City has become an ordinary big city. Here, the strongest is only the peak of Jinxian, but it is still scattered. Compared with the real Jinxian in the big family, the loose repair of a golden fairy peak is not necessarily the opponent of the late Jinxian monks from the big family. This kind of strength is a bit innocent enough to put in the whole fairyland. After Lin Nan and his party left, they did not rush to the road, but walked forward steadily. On this way, they are mainly playing, and going to Qingmingzong is just by the way. After half a month. The Linnan family finally came to a city, Star City. "Baba, it seems that there is already Qingmingzong''s sphere of influence here?" Seeing the incomparably tall city wall, the three characters above contained the breath of Dao Yun, Lin Momo also said repeatedly. "Well, three days ago, we entered Qingmingzong''s sphere of influence. This Star City is probably an important city within the jurisdiction of Qingmingzong!" Lin Nan explained. "Baba, let''s go in!" Linger said quickly. "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded. A group of four people quickly entered the Star City. The Star City has a range of hundreds of miles and a monk population of ten million. It is a very prosperous city. As soon as he entered the city, Lin Momo and Ling''er were attracted by the bustling atmosphere. The two female dolls looked east and west, and from time to time took out some fairy crystals to buy some gadgets. And seeing two female dolls, who were only eight or nine years old, kept pulling out fairy crystals, which also made some monks in the city look at each other. You know, Xianjing is extremely precious. The general true fairy monks, basically no more than a hundred fairy crystal net worth. Only a monk who has reached the pinnacle of true immortality may be able to have a thousand immortal family. After all, a thousand cents of crystal, then you can buy a middle-class cents treasure. The Zhongpin Xianbao is the standard configuration of the Jinxian monks. In the real fairyland, the monks who can use the Shangpin Xianbao are all valuable. Now, the spiritual atmosphere of Lin Nan''s family is hidden in the early days of Zhenxian, so it seems that Lin Momo and Ling''er''s behavior is very eye-catching. "Four Taoists, I don''t know if I can take a step to speak." At this moment, suddenly a monk in the middle of the real fairy came to Lin Nan and others and whispered. "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan asked lightly when he saw the man. "Daoyou, if I read correctly, you are a family." The monk in the middle of the real fairy continued to say with a smile on his face. Lin Nan did not answer. "Oh, I just saw that Daoyou''s two daughters made extraordinary shots. I just wanted to inform Daoyou that there is a small auction nearby. There are a lot of good things in it. I don''t know if you are interested." The monk in the middle of the real fairy sneered, then continued. "What? The auction! Where?" Hearing the three words of the auction, Lin Momo and Ling''er immediately stepped up and asked eagerly. For the auction, they like it very much. Every time you participate in an auction, not only can you spend a lot of money, but you might actually be able to buy what you like. Lin Nan was also speechless when he saw the appearance of his two daughters. He could only glance at the mid-century monk who was completely invisible to him, and asked, "Where?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 1417： Another auction? ,! "This Daoist, this is a secret auction. If you want to go, give me a fairy crystal as a reward. I will take you!" The monk in the middle of the real fairy hurriedly explained. Lin Nan is also clear. The monks in the mid-century of true cents rely on some gossip to earn some immortal crystal cultivation, but it''s no big deal. "give!" Lin Nan coagulated, and an immortal crystal suddenly appeared, which was handed over to the monk in the middle of the true immortal. took a fairy crystal in Lin Nan''s hands, and the monk in the middle of the fairy immediately smiled and said to the four people, "Four Taoist friends please!" An immortal crystal, but a true immortal monk spent a whole month of training costs. Today''s business can be said to be a good start. Then, the monk in the middle of the real fairy turned left and right and took the Linnan family to a small auction venue. "Four Taoists, I am talking about here. Don''t look at this auction site is not a big place, but generally only very rich monks can enter!" The monk in the middle of the real fairy explained. There is a bigger auction house in Star City, but that is only for ordinary monks, and this small auction house is dedicated to serving high-end monks. Linnan didn''t care about the words of the mid-century monk, but waved his hand and let him leave. After all, for Lin Nan, he is not afraid of any kind of high-end auction. The reason why is here is just that her daughter likes it. As long as his daughter likes it, he can do anything! "Baba, let''s go in!" At this time, Lin Momo was already a bit impatient. "Let''s go!" Lin Nan also nodded and took the family directly into the auction. "Four Taoist friends, do you have any invitations?" Just entered the auction house, a monk from the early Golden Immortals came up and asked Lin Nan and others. "No!" This is the first time they have come to this Star City. There is naturally no invitation, Lin Nan said directly. "If there is no invitation, then you need to show your financial resources. Our auction house is worth less than 10,000 cents, and we cannot enter it!" Although the monks in the early days of the Golden Immortal looked respectful, there was an unquestionable meaning in their tone. Ten thousand immortals! That is a huge asset. Know that at the time in Fuguang City, even the top ten families, the annual income was only about 10,000 cents. This is the top ten families of Fuguang City, at least the existence of the strongest with the golden fairy peak. And ordinary families, even if they can earn a thousand cents of income a year, are amazing. Ten thousand immortals, that is equivalent to ten years of income of the thumping family. From this we can see that this auction is indeed relatively high-end. Lin Nan nodded when he heard the early monks of the Golden Immortals. Since the other party wanted to confirm their worth, it was reasonable. After all, if anyone can enter this auction, what high-end talk about it! But Lin Nan doesn''t have so many fairy crystals. It''s okay to condense three or five fairy crystals. Ten thousand fairy crystals, even if he is the emperor, it will take at least one or two hours to condense. Lin Nan turned and looked at Lin Momo. Lin Momo immediately realized, stepped forward and opened her little purse. Then, in the astonished eyes of the early Jinxian monk, Lin Momo stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed a handful of fairy crystals. The monk Shen Nian of the close early period swept away, this fairy crystal foot is more than ten thousand, which is only a lot more than he requested. You must know that Lin Momo''s small purse has two fairy veins. If there is only one inferior vein, there will be one million fairy crystals, not to mention one of them. District of ten thousand immortals, it is really not worth mentioning. "Four Daoyou forgive me, the rules of the auction house just now have to be enforced. Since the four Daoyou have been experienced, please enter the auction." is completely different from the behavior just now. At this moment, the early Golden Immortal monk immediately put on a smiley face. Even the atmosphere revealed by Lin Nan and others at this time was only the early days of the True Immortals. In front of a strong Golden Immortal, the True Immortal monk was like a ants. But this is an auction house. As a monk at the auction house, you must treat the guests with respect. It was just that after Lin Nan and others entered the auction, the monks at the beginning of the golden fairy immediately recruited several true fairy monks. "Vice President, what are you doing with us?" Among the several true fairy monks, one of the late Zhenxian monks headed to the golden Jinxian monk and asked in congratulations. "Go and find out what the origin of the four people was." The vice president at the beginning of Jinxian immediately ordered. "Yes, Vice President!" Several real immortal monks took orders, and immediately went to investigate. In this Star City, there are many eyes and ears in this auction house. Soon, Lin Nan and his team began to enter the Star City, and now every move has been detected by them. The vice-chairman of the early Golden Fairy learned that the four were strange strangers from outside, and the level was still so low, they also had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. But at this time, Lin Nan took the family into the auction that had been held halfway, and he did not care about all this outside. "Next is the fifty-fifth lot, an attacking medium-grade fairy treasure!" At this time, the auctioneer said to everyone in the auction house. Then, he took out a box and opened the box, which was the middle-grade Xianbao sword. Other monks who participated in the auction did not look too surprised when they saw the middle-class fairy treasure. After all, they can enter the auction house, and their net worth is not comparable to those of ordinary loose repairs outside. The arrival of Lin Nan and others did not attract the attention of others at all. "The starting price of this lot is 1,100 cents, each time the price increase should not be less than ten cents!" The auctioneer said immediately after displaying the lot. "I gave out one hundred and fifty cents!" The words of the auctioneer had just dropped, and a monk at the peak of a real fairy suddenly shouted the price, which directly increased fifty fairy crystals. Although he did not reach the Golden Fairy Realm, he was not far from the early days of Golden Fairy, so he planned to buy a middle-class Fairy Treasure for the future. "One thousand two hundred cents!" But the voice of the monk of the real fairy peak just fell, and another voice suddenly sounded. While everyone heard the outcry, they looked up one by one, but they saw that the other party was just a middle-aged monk. But even so, there was no slight surprise in the eyes of everyone, and even a few early monks of Jinxian were a little surprised. "It''s him!" "It turned out to be Shi Haotian, the young master of the Shi family. No wonder it was only in the middle of the real fairy, so we will take the middle-class fairy treasure!" "Shijia really is wealthy!" The monk in the middle of the real fairy was Shi Haotian. After he shouted the price, other monks would not increase the price. After all, although they have a lot of net worth, compared with the Shi family, it is not enough to look at. Shijia is the largest family in the entire Star City. Chapter 1418： Little girl, shes not very young, shes not too small! ,! The auction will continue. Lin Momo and Linger''s two small eyes also stared at the auctioneer in the blink of an eye. Every time the auctioneer reports the lot, they will take a closer look, but so far, they have not found what they like. "Next is the 85th lot, top grade Xianbao, Luo Shengpan!" The auctioneer opened a box with a round jade plate, which looked very simple. "Sister, this jade plate looks good, or let''s take it!" Linger saw the white jade plate and said curiously. "Well, although this is just a top grade fairy treasure, but for the sake of selling well, you can barely buy it!" Lin Momo nodded. Naturally they dont look down on the top grade Xianbao, but after buying the white jade plate, it can be used as a decoration, which is not bad. "Little girl, she''s not very young, she doesn''t lose her breath!" At this time, hearing Lin Momo''s conversation with Ling''er, there was a trace of displeasure on the face of a true monk monk not far from them. "That is, this is a top grade immortal treasure, even if the monk Jinxian wants to take it, they may not have enough fairy crystals. The little dolls in the early days of the two true immortals really don''t know how high and thick." Another monk of the late Zhenxian also nodded, with a hint of blame in his tone, as if blaming Lin Momo and Ling''er casually. In their view, not to mention the two female dolls in the early days of the true fairy, even if they are in the later period of the true fairy, even the existence of the peak of the true fairy, in the face of the top grade Xianbao, they can only look at it, and have experienced eye addiction. . As for buying, it is absolutely impossible. Although they can enter this auction house, their net worth is above 10,000 Xianjing, but if they really want to take out so many Xianjing to buy a Xianbao, I am afraid their entire family will not let them go. But for the two True Immortal monks, Lin Momo and Ling''er were completely unconcerned. Every real fairy, in their eyes, is like a ant. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t want to provoke them. If they come to provoke them, they can shoot them directly without blinking. "The starting price of this Luosheng disk is 5,000 cents! Every time the price increase is not less than one hundred cents!" After the auctioneer finished, the auction began. "Five thousand and one hundred cents!" Suddenly a monk at the beginning of Jinxian shouted the price. "Five thousand and two hundred cents!" The voice of the early monks of the Golden Immortals was not dropped, and a monk in the middle of the Golden Immortals also shouted. "5,300 cents!" "Five thousand and five hundred cents!" The following Jinxian monks are frantically reporting their prices. "Six Thousand Immortals!" At this time, suddenly a tender voice quoted the price. hiss! Everyone heard that five hundred immortals had been added all at once, and they all took a breath. Even if they have fairy crystals, it is an increase of one hundred and one hundred, and an increase of five hundred fairy crystals at once, I dare not think about it. After all, five hundred immortals are worth five inferior immortals! Everyone looked down at the sound, but they saw that the price was actually a 8-9 year old female doll, and the realm was only in the early days of the real fairy. "This is not going to make trouble!" Some people are upset. A monk at the beginning of a real fairy, shouting such a high price, even if it is photographed, can you use it! "Small doll, please don''t bargain at random, when this fairy treasure is really taken by you, you have to pay enough fairy crystals!" A monk in the middle of the golden fairy also said with a somewhat unhappy look. After all, this is a real auction. It is not a child playing house. When the price is so high, but he can''t bear so many fairy crystals, it will disrupt the order of the auction. But hearing the words of the mid-monk monk, Lin Momo completely ignored the other party. "Six thousand immortals, is there any higher than this?" At this time, the auctioneer on stage said aloud. After all, this is an auction, everyone has the right to bid. Now Lin Momo shouted six thousand fairy crystals. If no one bids higher, then this Luo Shengpan is Lin Momo. "Six thousand and one hundred cents!" Hearing the auctioneer''s words, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy continued to shout quickly. But he still just added a hundred cents. It''s just that his face is a little gloomy at the moment. Originally, he thought he could win this Luo Shengpan at 5,500 cents of crystal, but he did not expect that this time Ping Bai would have to pay so many cents. "Seven Thousand Immortals!" But his voice just fell, Lin Momo''s voice shouted again. hiss! At this moment, everyone was shocked. If it was just now, it was only an increase of five hundred cents, and everyone could barely accept it. But now, it has added another nine hundred cents at once, directly reaching seven thousand cents. When Xianjing is candy! "Where''s the little baby, the maintenance staff of the auction house, haven''t drove out this female doll!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy also snorted. In his opinion, Lin Momo is here to make trouble. "This monk, please don''t make a loud noise! ??If you want to buy, you can continue to increase the price!" At this time, the auctioneer who presided over the auction reminded the monk in the middle of the golden fairy. "You, don''t you see that she is here to make trouble!" The monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy was a little upset. "As long as the starting price, anyone can bid!" The auctioneer did not take the mid-jinxian monks in his eyes at all. After all, it was an auction house. Even if the mid-jinxian monks were strong, they would not dare to be too pretentious. "Humph! Seven thousand and one hundred cents!" The monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy had no choice but to add another hundred Fairy Crystals. He is really determined to get this Luo Shengpan. "Ten Thousand Immortals!" Lin Momo saw the other party increase the price again, and immediately shouted the price of 10,000 Xianjing. hiss! "Me, I heard that right, ten thousand immortals!" "My GodI took out 10,000 immortals at once, which is really incredible!" "Which one is this girl doll, so rich!" Hearing the price that Lin Momo shouted, everyone took a breath and was stunned. Although they all have a net worth of 10,000 Xianjing, but that is all of their net worth, except for some big families in the Star City, who can take out 10,000 Xianjing casually! After Lin Momo shouted, no one would raise the price anymore, including the monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy. At this time, his mouth was wide open, and he was stunned. Ten thousand immortal crystals, although he can also get them, but after taking them out, I am afraid that they will have to rely on begging after practicing! "Ten Thousand Immortals for the first time!" "Ten Thousand Immortals for the second time!" "Ten thousand immortals for the third time!" The auctioneer also had an excited smile on his face at the moment, looking at Lin Momo and said, "Congratulations to this lady, this Luo Shengpan is yours!" Then, Lin Momo stepped forward and gave Xianjing, holding Luo Shengpan in his hand and returning to Lin Nan. "Sister, this jade plate is really pretty! Play for me for a while!" Linger looked at Luo Shengpan in Lin Momo''s hand and said. "give!" Lin Momo did not hesitate and handed it to her sister. The two played together for a while, as if they saw something new, and the monks on the side were a little dull. Chapter 1419： Horror worth! ,! "Me, I even questioned them just now!" At this time, the real late monk who had mocked Lin Momo and Ling''er was also a bit hot. The female dolls of others spent 10,000 Xianjing to photograph a top-grade Xianbao, and it didn''t seem to hurt at all. "Me just now!" The monk in the middle of the real fairy also felt ashamed. Compared with the two female dolls, they are now practicing dogs at this age. The auction will continue. But Lin Momo and Ling''er didn''t see what they liked anymore, so they didn''t continue to shoot. But in such a shot, other monks no longer dare to underestimate their two little dolls. Every time the lot appears, when everyone is fighting for it, they are always worried that those two female dolls will shout sky-high prices. "Next is today''s 99th lot, and the last lot, Million Years of Grass!" finally reached the end of the auction, the auctioneer said aloud. Finally, he took out a jade box and placed it on the desk. "Everyone, this million-year-old fairy grass is in the jade box, but it can''t be opened. After all, the fairy spirit of the fairy grass will dissipate, and even a trace of it will be a huge loss!" The auctioneer continued. Originally, those monks who wanted to get a glimpse of it were a bit disappointed. But they can all understand that this is a million-year-old fairy grass, and the trace of fairy spirits is very magnificent. "The auction will start next, with a starting price of 50,000 Xianjing! Each price increase shall not be less than 1,000 Xianjing!" After the auctioneer finished, the auction started immediately. But when they heard the huge figure of 50,000 Xianjing, everyone still felt a little stunned. Not to mention 50,000 Xianjing, even if it is 10,000 Xianjing, in the entire Star City, they are all rich. Fifty thousand immortals, I am afraid that only the real big family can get it. "Baba, we can shoot this million-year-old fairy grass!" At this time, Lin Momo also looked at Lin Nan and said softly. Since the last time Lin Nan used 100,000 years old grass, millions of years old grass, and millions of years old grass to refine the elixir, Lin Momo knew that this fairy grass was of great value. Even if it is 50,000 Xianjing, it is actually cheap. After all, Lin Nan is just a Hongmeng Moon Spirit Immortal refined from 100,000 years of immortal grass, which is worth millions of immortals. Of course, one of the most important values ??of this elixir lies in Linmengs Hongmeng Tianhuo. But this is a million-year-old fairy grass, worth hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. "Well, take a picture!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Lin Nan said lightly. It seems that even if it is a million-year-old fairy grass, in front of him, there is a little too little attention. Indeed, millions of years of immortal grass, now for Lin Nan, is to give her daughter and wife some elixir of promotion and cultivation, so that they can save a little time for cultivation. But this is just a million years old grass, a little bit less. In the beginning, Lin Nan spent more than 20 million years of fairy grass before refining two daughters and his wife. Although Hongmeng Yaoguang elixir is an elixir that can only be taken to reach the realm of immortal king, it can be seen that if the amount of immortal grass is not enough, I am afraid that such a high-level elixir cannot be refined. This million-year-old fairy grass, if photographed, I am afraid that it can only refine the elixir for the three girls to take in the Golden Fairy Realm. At this time, the auction has already begun. "Five Thousand Thousand Crystals!" "Five Thousand and Thousand Immortals!" "Five Thousand and Five Thousand Crystals!" Soon, the million-year-old fairy grass has soared to the price of 60,000 cents. Not only did Lin Nan and others know that millions of years of immortal grass are valuable, but even these monks in Star City also know that millions of years of immortal grass are of high value. Of course, even if they get a million years of fairy grass, they can''t use Hongmeng Tianhuo to refine the fairy pill like Lin Nan. These monks can only do some simple refining after receiving millions of years of grass, and it is good to be able to keep the spirit of the fairy in the grass when taking it. "70,000 Immortals!" At this time, Lin Momo finally spoke. hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s opening, he finally froze for a while. "This little doll has finally shot!" "Yeah, it''s so scary, I added ten thousand immortals as soon as I shot, and it made people not live!" "It''s really suffocating, a little girl in the real fairy realm, why do you want these million years of fairy grass!" Almost immediately after Lin Momo''s outcry, all monks felt like ten thousand grass and mud horses running through. This little ancestor was simply uncomfortable. "Hmph, you little boy, don''t make any more trouble. The old man bids 75,000 cents!" At this time, an old man in the middle of the Golden Fairy also groaned, and then added five thousand cents to the original price. After all, an 8- or 9-year-old baby doll adds 10,000 fairy crystals at a time. If he adds too little, how can he fight? "Seven Thousand Six Thousand Crystals!" After the old man shouted the price, someone immediately followed the shouting price. After all, this million-year-old fairy grass is rare to see, as long as there is enough strength, few people are willing to miss it. "77,000 celestial crystals!" "78,000 celestial crystals!" Then, after almost breathing, this million-year-old fairy grass soared to 80,000 cents. "Hundred Thousand Immortals!" Lin Momo''s second outcry, directly added another 20,000 cents! Hearing Lin Momo''s words, all the monks stared at their eyes, looking at the little girl inconceivably. Not only that Everyone found out that the adult beside the voice of the little girl also had a bland look on his face, as if his daughter shouted such a high price, and she didn''t even care. "Four monks at the beginning of the true fairy, even if you finally got this fairy grass, can you leave the Star City alive!" At this time, many monks slandered in their hearts. Although no one will shoot Lin Nan and others in this auction, it will not necessarily be the case when he goes out of the auction. And at this time, there was a silence in the whole auction. After Lin Momo shouted the sky-high price of 100,000 Xianjing, he was able to bid again less than one hand. is, after all, one hundred thousand immortal crystals, and the entire family of Star City can come up with such a huge sum of money, and it will not exceed five! "Eleven Thousand Immortals!" After almost breathing, someone once again shouted for a higher price, but it also seemed to make a huge decision. "Two hundred thousand fairy crystals!" But just after the other party''s voice fell, Lin Momo added it again, directly doubling the other party''s price. hiss! Until this moment, there was a burst of breath in the whole auction hall, one after another. Hundreds of thousands of immortal crystals may be the limit of their monks'' imagination. After all, the most powerful family in the entire Star City is at this level. and shouted out 200,000 fairy crystals in one gulp, which is a subversion of everyone''s imagination! Chapter 1420： What is this person? |||->-> The auction soon ended, and the million-year-old fairy grass was naturally obtained by Lin Momo. shouted the price of 200,000 immortal crystals, and in the entire Star City, no one could find such a second person. But at this time, these monks who participated in the auction, one by one, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the direction of Lin Nan''s family leaving, and they did not know what abacus they were doing. left the auction house, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and two daughters to hang out at random. Soon, they came to a small alley. "Stop!" Just after the four entered the alley, several monks shouted and stopped the four. Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Nan also sneered. Before, he had noticed that his family was being followed by these monks, and entering the alley was also Lin Nan''s intention. After all, no one wants a few flies to follow one by one, and since that is the case, then shoot them directly to death. "Boy, leave all the treasures you just bought in the auction, and leave all the fairy crystals on your body, maybe we can consider putting you a way of life!" A mid-century monk headed by walked up with a trace of teasing in his eyes and said coldly to the four Lin Nan. "Yes, hurry up and hand over treasures and immortals, otherwise don''t blame the immortal treasure in our hands!" The remaining few early immortal monks also carried murderous ways one by one. They have a total of twelve True Immortal monks. Except for the one who is headed by a Real Immortal mid-level monk, the rest are early True Immortals. But they did not take Lin Nan and others in the eye at all. After all, in their view, the Linnan family was just four monks in the early days of the real fairy. Four true immortal early days, match them with one true immortal mid-term plus twelve true immortal early monks, the strength is very different, it can be described at a glance. "Only you?" At this time, Lin Nan also looked at each other coldly, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. True Immortal ants, he doesn''t know how many times he has been shot dead, let alone the other party is only 13 people, even if it is 130,000 people, Lin Nan will not take a glance. "How? Boy, are you still not convinced? Since that is the case, then I will kill you a daughter first, then you should not kneel in front of me and cry for mercy!" The monk at the beginning of the real fairy heard an angry voice when he heard Lin Nan''s words. and the mid-century monk beside him nodded his head as well. Now! saw that the boss nodded. The monk in the early stage of the Immortal Immediately had an immortal treasure in his hand. A white light rushed out of his immortal treasure, and suddenly enveloped Linnan. And Lin Nan was carrying his hands, a look of indifference. Until the white light was less than three meters away from him, he slowly raised his gaze. E! An invisible eye shot from his eyes, and was instantly collided with the white light of the early monk of the true fairy. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I heard a loud bang, and that white light was directly defeated by Lin Nan. At the same time, Lin Nan''s eyes did not dissipate, but continued to shoot at the monks of the early true fairy at an incredible speed. "What! How is this possible!" was surprised when he saw that his attack was so easily resolved by the other party. Originally, in his opinion, the opponent was nothing but the early cultivation of True Immortals. Even if he couldn''t kill the opponent with this blow, at least he could force him back. Unexpectedly, the other party broke his full blow with just one glance. "not good!" At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes had almost reached the early monks of the true fairy in the blink of an eye. He yelled, only felt a breath of death overwhelming himself. Then. Peng! Lin Nan''s eyes instantly penetrated the true monk early monk, and then everyone saw the whole body of the true monk early, burst suddenly, and turned into a blood mist on the spot. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken!" "This kid has two lives, no wonder he is so ignorant!" saw that the early monk was killed, and the other monks were a little surprised. Their eyes looked at Lin Nan, at this time there was no contempt just now, and their expressions were very dignified. Among these monks, except the boss of the mid-real fairy, the rest are the early real fairy. Now that Lin Nan can shoot a monk at the beginning of the true fairy at a glance, the rest of the monks at the beginning of the natural fairy are naturally self-defeating. "Don''t be afraid everyone, go together, they are only four people, can''t it be turned upside down!" At this time, a monk in the early days of the Immortal shouted suddenly and said to everyone. "Good, let''s go together!" "Everyone tried their best to kill them! Then we will reap the loot that belongs to us!" Ќ! Suddenly, the monks in the early days of the real immortals waved their immortal treasures one by one, blasting out an attack containing the law of the law. The powerful Daomai law mantra, intertwined in the air, like a giant spider web, shining with colorful colors, enveloped Linnan. At this time, the monk in the middle of the real fairy was about to take action. When he saw everyone joining hands together, he withdrew the fairy in his hand and stood aside, watching calmly. Lin Nan is still a cold look. Carrying his hands like a javelin, he stood upright there, revealing a breath of the world. hum! Finally, the huge Daomeng Lawman spider web was less than three meters away from Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and shot forward with a palm. Peng! A huge palm phantom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Condensed out in a flash, like tearing the sky apart, instantly defeating the joint attack of the eleven early monks. "what!" "My God! How could it be so powerful!" "This, what kind of person is this, it can never be the beginning of a true fairy!" At this time, Lin Nan''s palm suddenly shocked all the early monks of the true fairy. The attack of the eleven of them, not to mention how powerful, even if it is a monk in the middle of the real fairy, I am afraid not to dare to connect. The man on the opposite side has a clear breath only in the early days of the true fairy, but the magical power is so horrible, it is incredible. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm in the air in the air broke the joint attack of eleven people, but did not dissipate directly, but continued to cover the eleven elder early monks. "No good, run away!" "Here, what a supernatural power this is, it''s terrifying!" "It''s over, what kind of existence do we provoke!" At this time, everyone was pale, each body flashed quickly, and fled frantically to the side. But his speed is fast, Lin Nan''s palm phantom is faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the eleven early monks of the real fairy were directly photographed. boom! After a loud noise, all eleven turned into a blood mist and died on the spot. Chapter 1421： Who? Who is it? come out! |||->-> "This, this..." At this time, the monk in the middle of the real fairy saw that his men were all shot to death by the opponent''s palm. The scene in front of him was really terrifying, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. "No, this is impossible, how can you be so powerful!" After a few breaths, the monk in the middle of the real fairy raised some dull eyes, looked at Lin Nan, muttered in his mouth, and seemed to be interrogating Lin Nan. "How? Do you want to know?" Lin Nan sneered and said to the monk in the middle of the real fairy. "No, no, I don''t want to..." At this time, the middle-aged monk who was already scared by Lin Nan was quickly shaking his head like a rattle. Thump! Then, he kneeled directly to Lin Nan. "Adult, I was wrong. I just had no eyes. I even wanted to rob the adult. It''s me damn. But... but all of this is instructed by someone, it''s not about the villain." The monk in the middle of the real fairy wailed while kowtowing. "Oh? Who is it?" Lin Nan frowned and asked coldly when he heard the man''s words. "Yes, Master Shi Haotian from Shijia!" Finally, the monk in the middle of the real immortality was very cruel and reported Shi Haotian''s name. He knew that once he leaked the news, he would be hunted down by Shi Haotian, but if he didn''t say it, he would be killed by the man in front of him now. weighed, he can only tell the truth. It turned out that at the auction, Shi Haotian saw Lin Momo''s extraordinary shot, and also photographed two valuable treasures, so that this person led some younger brothers to robbery. After all, Lin Nan and others, in that Shi Haotian''s view, were only the early days of the true fairy, and it should not be a problem if these dozen people shot. "Where is Shi Haotian now?" Lin Nan''s voice is still a little cold, with a hint of killing in his tone. Dare to fight his heavenly emperor''s idea, it is necessary to do nothing to die. "The villain...the villain will take you there." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monk in the middle of the real fairy said quickly. Then, under the leadership of the mid-century monk, Lin Nan and his party quickly arrived in front of a mansion. "Master, this is the temporary residence of Master Shi Haotian, he is waiting for the news of the villain at the moment." The monk in the middle of the fairy immediately said. Lin Nan also nodded. In his mind, he had discovered that Shi Haotian was in the courtyard of the mansion. "Okay, your role has been completed!" Lin Nan looked at the monk in the middle of the real fairy and said lightly. "Adult, then, then I can go." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monk in the middle of the real fairy hurriedly asked. After all, Lin Nan went in to find Shi Haotian, he was on the side, then he completely exposed his betrayal. "You said it!" Lin Nan looked coldly at the monk in the middle of the real fairy, and then shot a white light in his eyes again. E! Glimpse through the monks in the middle of the real fairy. Since you dare to come to death, you must do nothing to die. Lin Nan is not a good boy or a girl, he will not be weak at this moment. Then, Lin Nan raised his hand and threw the body of the mid-century monk directly into the courtyard of the mansion, before Shi Haotian. boom! With a loud noise, Shi Haotian was also taken aback. Then, he saw the body of his man, suddenly appeared, and quickly became vigilant. "Who? Who is it? Come out!" Shi Haotian looked around and shouted loudly. "Master, what''s the matter?" At this time, two monks rushed from the courtyard, one was in the mid-real state, and the other reached the real-real state. This is Shi Haotian''s guard. But as soon as their words fell, they saw the corpses on the ground, and their eyes suddenly froze. "Since you dare to have someone come to rob us, don''t you know who we are?" At this time, a melodious voice came from outside the courtyard, and then creaked, the courtyard door was opened, Lin Nan with Liu Ruqing and two daughters slowly paced. hiss! Seeing Lin Nan''s figure, Shi Haotian''s eyes were fixed, his pupils shrunk. He sent the dying middle-aged monk in front of him to rob Lin Nan, but now Lin Lin''s family is completely okay, but his men are beheaded. Obviously, the other party should have some strong help. "Master, no one is around, just these four monks in the early days of the Immortals!" At this time, the monk in the late real fairy beside Shi Haotian also released his thoughts, and he probed and said to Shi Haotian. "Really...really?" Shi Haotian couldn''t believe it. The monks of the early four real immortals dare to come to death. "Really no one!" The monk in the late real fairy was affirmed again. "Hahahaha, it''s great! Since you guys come to the door, it''s really a gift for me!" At this time, Shi Haotian suddenly laughed. He knows that Lin Nan''s family is not cheap, and even has a million years of fairy grass just taken from the auction. The million-year-old immortal grass is worth 200,000 immortals. Even their entire Shijia, I am afraid that they cannot come up with so many immortals. If these four people were beheaded, then this huge fortune was all owned by Shi Haotian! "Everyone who wanted to rob me before was beheaded by me!" Lin Nan looked at Shi Haotian three people, with a hint of contempt in his tone. "These were just the early days of the True Immortals. Even if there were too many, it was nothing to be beheaded by you! Now, we have monks in the late True Immortals here!" Shi Haotian''s face still had an excited look, and a pair of eyes swept across the Linnan family as if looking towards the peerless delicacy. "It seems that you are really looking for death!" At this time Lin Nan also sneered. "Go, kill them all!" But for Lin Nan''s words, Shi Haotian didn''t even care about it, and waved directly to the two Zhenxian monks beside him. "Yes, young master!" The two true guards nodded suddenly when they heard Shi Haotian''s words. Then, I saw the middle-aged monk''s hand, and there was an extra inferior treasure in his hand. Now! A white light rushed out of his inferior fairy, suddenly turned into a white dragon, and flew towards Linnan. Ang! The white dragon in the mid-air sent out a startling dragon chant, and the powerful dragon power rolled over with a terrifying murderous air. At the same time, the late monk of the late immortal also shot instantly. He didn''t use Xianbao. He reached out directly and patted Lin Nan with a palm. Suddenly a huge palm phantom emerged from his hands, like a huge curtain, covering the entire mansion over the sky. In the phantom of the huge palm, there is a breath of law and law that surrounds it, which is more powerful than the attack of the mid-central monk. Seeing this scene, Shi Haotian beside him nodded. The strength of these two guards also made him very satisfied. Shi Haotian believed that under the joint attack of the two, Lin Nan on the opposite side would inevitably be killed on the spot. Chapter 1422： is it? I cant kill you? |||->-> rumbling, the huge light curtain and the white dragon have covered Linnan. And Lin Nan at this time is still a look of indifference, he did not even look at the other party even at a glance. "Boy, you are dead!" At this time, seeing Lin Nan''s expression, Shi Haotian''s face also showed a fierce look. In his opinion, Lin Nan was so scared that he didn''t even know how to dodge. Of course, he had already determined in his heart that even if Lin Nan wanted to dodge, he could not escape the joint blow of the two masters. But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly opened his eyes. saw him stretch out his hand and gently pat with his palm forward. hum! A huge palm phantom was hundreds of times larger than the palm phantom of the later monks of the True Immortals, and immediately faced the attack of two True Immortal monks. Peng! Then, after hearing a loud noise, he saw the joint attack of two true fairy monks, as if they were chickens and dogs. "What! This, this is impossible!" "I''m not mistaken, how could this be!" "His, this kid has such strength?" At this time, whether it was Shi Haotian, or two monks in the real fairy realm, seeing this scene was a bit stunned. They are difficult to accept. How could a monk in the early days of the true immortals defeat their joint blow so easily. Be aware that under the joint efforts of the mid-real monk and the post-real monk, even if it reaches the post-real monk, it must avoid its sharp edge and dare not face up. But the other party, but directly defeat their attack with a palm. But while the three were still wondering, Lin Nans palm did not dissipate after smashing the opponents attack, but covered the two true fairy monks again. Rumble! The loud noise, like thunder, swept with horror. "not good!" "Flee!" Feeling the terrifying breath from Lin Nan''s palm, both of them seemed to face death, frightened to escape on the spot. Swoosh! Whoosh! The figure of the two was unpleasant, almost in the blink of an eye, they turned into a streamer, and suddenly burst out twenty or thirty meters away. But at this time, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. Peng! Then, I heard a loud noise, and the two True Immortal monks who had fled away were directly photographed into a blood mist in an incredible way, and fell on the spot. hiss! At this moment, seeing this scene, Shi Haotian was stunned. With his mouth wide open, he could almost cram a few eggs. At the same time, his eyes were a bit dull, staring at Lin Nan in a daze, his eyes filled with deep consternation. "How is this possible, you killed them both in one palm?" That Shi Haotian took a few breaths before slowing down, but still asked a clear fact. "Now it is your turn!" Lin Nan''s eyes fell on that Shi Haotian''s body, and his voice was as if it had come from Jiuyuan Hell. Shi Haotian heard Lin Nan''s words, and was suddenly shocked, and a breath of cold rushed directly from his back into his brain. Even the late monk was not Lin Nans opponent, but he was only in the middle of the real fairy. Lin Nan really wanted to kill himself in front of him. Thump! Shi Haotian kneeled down directly to Lin Nan. "Adult, I was wrong, I have no eyes, please spare me a life!" Shi Haotian kowtowed, crying and begging for mercy. At this moment, he had already regretted it. He had long known that Lin Nan was so powerful. He gave him a hundred guts and dared not play Lin Nans idea. "Now beg for mercy, it''s late!" said Lin Nan lightly. It seems to him that a Shi Haotian is like a ants at all, not worth mentioning. "You, you can''t kill me! I am Master Shijia, you killed me, we Shijia will not let you go!" At this time, Shi Haotian seemed to feel Lin Nan''s killing intention, knowing that begging for mercy was useless, and immediately moved out of his backstage. As the young master of Shijia, his father Shi is undefeated but he is the owner of Shijia contemporary, and he is a strong man who reached the middle of Jinxian. If he is beheaded here, the family will definitely avenge himself. Even if the man is ten times stronger than before, facing the golden fairy, he will definitely die. "Really? I can''t kill you?" When he heard Shi Haotian''s words, Lin Nan just spoke indifferently. Then, he stretched out his hand and shot directly with a palm. Peng! Shi Haotian could not have imagined that the other party was so decisive and decisive, and there was no room for maneuver, he was shot dead on the spot. While Shi Haotian was shot to death by Lin Nan, he was in a secret room of the Shi family. Click! represents Shi Haotian''s life card suddenly broken. This scene surprised the clan who was in charge of guarding the life cards of the Shi family. "What''s going on? Master Shi Haotian''s life card is broken!" The people of that tribe did not dare to neglect, and quickly notified the senior members of the family about this news. Soon, the entire Shijiazhuang elders were summoned to meet in the meeting hall. "My child Haotian was beheaded and killed, and now he is dead. Presumably every elder knows it!" The head of the Shijia family sitting on the head, Shi Undefeated, looked at everyone and said. "Homeowner, who knows who did it?" An elder in the early days of Jinxian stood up and asked quickly. "Hao Tian had just participated in the auction before and was then beheaded. This matter must be related to the monks in the auction. I believe there will be results soon. I have sent someone to investigate!" Shi said indefinitely, with a strong hatred in his tone. Shi Haotian is an old man who loves him very much. Even if Shi Haotian''s cultivation talent is not too high, but he still regards it as destiny. Now that Shi Haotian was beheaded, he sent people to investigate as soon as possible. "Report!" Soon, a Shi family came to report. "Master Lord has discovered that Master Haotian was beheaded by a man. It is said that the man also took his wife and two daughters..." The Shi family immediately reported the news to Shi Undefeated. Peng! After listening to the celebrity''s words, Shi Undefeated snapped the seat under the seat and made a loud noise. "Dare to kill me, just use their family''s life to pay it back!" said indefinitely. "The master of the house, rest assured, I will surely kill this man!" Those elder Jinxian from Shijia also said one after another. Then, under the undefeated leadership of the stone, the dozen old patriarchs of the early Golden Immortals, the mighty, killed in the direction of Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan only clapped his hands after killing Shi Undefeated, as if doing a trivial thing. Then, as soon as he turned around, he said to Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, "Let''s go, let''s go to the Star City to find a place first!" "Baba, we''re looking for a big house!" Lin Momo said quickly. "More beautiful!" Linger also added. "it is good!" heard the voices of the two daughters, Lin Nan also laughed. Then, Lin Nan took his wife and daughter to the bustling streets of Star City again. When he swept away, he found an empty mansion not far away and went straight forward. Chapter 1423： These 1 palms are so scary! |||->-> "It''s them!" However, just after Lin Nan and others just walked a few steps, several monks gathered around. "Boy, after looking for you for a long time, I finally found you!" At this time, a monk at the peak of the true fairy stood out, looking at Lin Nan and others, laughing with a cold voice. And behind him, there are seven or eight monks who reached the middle and late true cents. Seeing these people, Lin Nan''s brows were also wrinkled. If he was right, these monks should be the people in the auction house. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Nan looked at the other party and said coldly. "What''s the matter? Hahaha, boy, we''re here to let you know, what''s money is not innocent!" The monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy heard Lin Nan''s words and laughed and said coldly. "Good, hurry up and hand over all the fairy crystals and treasures on your body, maybe we can spare you a life!" The other middle and late monks of the real fairy also looked at Lin Nan and others with a look of teasing. In their eyes, now Linnan''s four people are like turtles in the urn, and their wings can''t escape. After all, they are all strong in the middle and late periods of the true fairy, and even headed by a strong peak of the true fairy. Dealing with the four monks in the early period of the true fairy should be as easy as finding the bag. "It seems you are looking for death!" At this time, Lin Nan already understood the intention of the other party and said coldly. An auction house, it is enough to earn commissions for auction items. I did not expect to learn to be robbed by others, which is really a bit outrageous. After all, all monks believe in your auction house, and then come to your auction house to participate in the auction. Only, Lin Nan didn''t know that for these monks, 12,000 or 20,000, or even 78,000 or so, did not let them do so. Kelin Momo took out 200,000 immortals at random. In the entire Star City, the existence of 200,000 immortal crystals could not be found, not to mention the atmosphere revealed by Lin Nan and others, only in the early days of the true immortals, or strange strangers from outside the city. Under such conditions, I am afraid that anyone who has replaced it will be jealous and try to rob. "It seems that your kid is a bit ignorant, let me teach you how to be a man!" At this time, hearing Lin Nan''s words, a monk in the late Zhenxian also stood up and looked at Lin Nan suddenly said. finished, he waved his hand, suddenly a white light was lased in his hand, turned into a python, and flew towards Linnan. On the giant python, the mouth breathed a strong breath, as if it was a biting soul, it was chilling. However, Lin Nan was indifferent, and did not take the other party''s attack into consideration. Wait until the python was less than three meters away from him, he slowly extended a finger and moved forward. E! A ray of light rushed out from Lin Nan''s fingers, and he immediately met the flying python. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Lin Nan''s finger, and he directly defeated the terrifying breath of the python, turned into a piece of blood mist on the spot, and directly dissipated. "What! How is this possible!" Seeing Lin Nan so lightly dissolve his attack, the monk in the late real fairy also felt stunned. Other monks also showed a surprised look on their faces at this time. originally thought that the true monk in the late monks'' shot was foolproof, and it was not a matter of beating Lin Nan. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan even had such a means, which is really unbelievable. "Boy, it seems that you are not so weak!" "However, no matter how strong it is, is it the opponent of so many of us." "Yes, when he will be beheaded, I am afraid he will not be so calm and calm!" At this time, the monks of the auction house also looked at Lin Nan one by one, still with a hint of joking in his eyes. But at this moment, the finger that Lin Nan just blasted out did not directly dissipate, but blasted away again to the monks in the late Zhenxian period. "not good!" Feeling Lin Nan''s horror power, the monks in the late real fairy only felt as if facing the **** of death, a breath of death suddenly enveloped him. flashed his figure and quickly tried to avoid it. Poof! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s attack had already fallen. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the late monks of the late Immortal were directly beheaded by Lin Nan with one finger, turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. "you!" "How can it be!" "One finger beheaded the monks of the late Zhenxian, is this still the monk of the early stage of Zhenxian!" At this time, everyone was a little stunned. Just now they were still a little bit of Linnan, but I didn''t expect that the other party only pointed out from the beginning to the end, and they beheaded a strong man in the late period of true fairy. Especially those monks in the middle of the real fairy, looking at Lin Nan at this time, both eyes showed deep fear. If Lin Nan could kill the monks in the late real fairy so easily, wouldnt it be simpler to slay them in the mid-real monks? "Don''t be afraid, although this kid has some evil doors, but we are so human, we attack together, killing him is like killing Jizair!" The monk at the peak of the true fairy, after a moment of stunned god, also made a roar again. "Yes, everyone shot together!" "Yes, kill this bureaucrat!" At this time, those true fairy monks wake up one by one. I saw everyone waving the fairy treasures in their hands one after another, inspiring a breath of horror spells, with a strong breath, intertwined into a huge spider web in the air, and enveloped Linnan. Rumble! At this moment, the sky seemed to be torn by the huge cobweb, making a rumbling noise. But Lin Nan still had a calm lookHe looked coldly at the people on the opposite side and said lightly, "Since you are looking for death, then I will complete you!" Finally, Lin Nan slowly stretched out a palm and shot forward. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, with a terrifying atmosphere of the road, facing the attacks of those true fairy monks. Rumble! The sound of the avenue roared in Lin Nan''s palm phantom, almost bursting the hearts of those true fairy monks. "What! What is possible!" "Who is this person, how can he be so strong!" "This palm is so scary!" "Fly away! We are by no means his opponent!" At this time, the people were finally horrified, their faces changed drastically, and they put away the fairy treasures in their hands, and the figure flew away into the distance. At this moment, don''t say let them rob Lin Nan, even if they are allowed to stay for a while, they are frightened. Boom! But at this moment, Lin Nans palm instantly defeated the joint attack of the people, and then covered the true monks who fled around. With just one breath, the people who fled around were directly photographed in the palm of their hands, all turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot. Chapter 1424： What if I dont say anything? |||->->Take some monks of the real fairy realm in the dead zone, even if there is a strong man at the peak of the real fairy, Lin Nan is also a light look. He patted his hands as if he had done a trivial thing. After all, let alone a true fairy, even a golden fairy or a fairy king, he can be pinched to death. Of course, Lin Nan is not a killer. If the other party does not come to provoke him, Lin Nan will not take the initiative. But if the other party does not know the life and death, and dare to provoke him this emperor, then be prepared to die. "Let''s go!" After killing people, Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and his two daughters and said lightly. At this time, whether it is Liu Ruqing or Lin Momo and Ling''er, they are blind to all this. After all, they have seen too much of such things. Then, the group of four went to the vacant mansion again. And at this time, in the auction house. "The newspaper...the vice president of the newspaper, the monks we just went out were all beheaded by Lin Nan!" A real fairy monk at the auction house quickly reported to the vice president. "What! How is it possible! That Linnan family is just the realm of the early days of the true fairy, how could it be possible to kill the monks of our auction house, and among them there should be a strong person at the peak of the true fairy!" Vice president was also taken aback. originally thought that it was easy to send some monks in the middle and late stages of the true fairy to rob the Linnan family. What''s more, there is also a monk at the peak of the true fairy. Such a strength, let alone rob the opponent, even if the opponent is all beheaded, it is effortless! "Really...really true!" The real fairy monk at the auction house was also a little puzzled, but after he got the news, he confirmed again that the real fairy monk sent by the auction house had indeed died. "Humph! It seems that I underestimated them before. If that''s the case, let this person do it myself!" The vice president of the auction hall suddenly sneered. "Let me go with you!" At this moment, suddenly a voice came, and then came a powerful middle-aged man. "Adult President!" Seeing the middle-aged man, including the vice president, everyone said with respect. "This time the value of the other party is not small, no more accidents!" The middle-aged man said again. After all, only Lin Momo can take out 200,000 immortals, plus the million years of immortal grass she took away, its value is enough to make any golden immortal strong want to get shot. And before, the True Immortal monks they sent out had failed once, and this time they must not fail. Hearing the presidents words, the vice president of the auction house also nodded very dignifiedly. Although the vice president is already in the early days of Jinxian, if the president can go together, it will be more safe. After all, the president is a monk in the late Jinxian. At the same time, Lin Nan and his family had just traveled for less than a few miles and were stopped again by a group of monks. "Stop!" A monk in the early days of Jinxian scolded Lin Nan and others, staring coldly at Lin Nan. "What''s the matter?" Lin Nan said impatiently. "We are the elders of the Shi family, and this is the owner of the Shi family! If you kill my young master Shi family, I will always give you an explanation today!" The old Shi parents in the early Golden Fairy looked at Lin Nan and said again. Shijia! But Lin Nan frowned, not long ago, he just beheaded the Shijia young master, Shi Haotian. I didn''t expect the other party to detect the whereabouts of himself and others so quickly. It can be seen that this Shijia is in the Star City, and it can be regarded as a big family. After all, the average family doesn''t have such a well-informed messaging ability. It''s just that Lin Nan''s face was a smile of contempt. He was swept away by the gods, except for the other stone family head who was undefeated and reached the middle of the Golden Fairy, the other Shi parents were old, but only the early Golden Fairy. Although the number of opponents is large, reaching 20 or 30 people, this person and strength are no different from ants in Lin Nan''s eyes. "If I don''t say anything!" Lin Nan''s eyes looked teased, and said lightly. "There is no saying! Haha, who killed me Shijia, in this Star City no one dared to speak like this!" The elder at the beginning of the golden fairy sneered suddenly. "Yes, kill my Shijia people, then take the lives of your family of four to pay off the debt!" Another elder in the early days of Jinxian also stood up and pointed to Lin Nan and his entourage. Behind them, the Shijia head Shi was undefeated, and his face was so dull that he could drip water. After all, Shi Haotian was his son, and the pain of bereavement made him want to eat Lin Nan''s meat raw now. "An ant who pinched the dead zone actually asked me to wait for his life to pay for it. It seems that your Shijia has always been arrogant and arrogant in this Star City!" Lin Nan looked squinted, but with a trace of dignity in his tone. "So what! Dare to provoke my Shijia, there is not in this Star City!" The elder Shijia Jinxian with a trace of pride. Shijia, in this Star City, can also be regarded as the top five big families. Those who can afford Shijia basically make friends with Shijia, and those who cannot afford Shijia will naturally not look at it more. "Boy, it''s useless to say more, kill you now, then kill your wife and daughter!" The elder Shixian Jinxian suddenly snorted. Finally, he didn''t wait for Lin Nan''s reaction. He waved his hand directly, and a white light rushed out of his hand, and enveloped Lin Nan. The strong man at the beginning of the Golden Immortals shot to kill a monk at the beginning of the True Immortals. In the eyes of everyone, this is definitely a matter of stability. The rest of the elder Shijia Jinxian, including the undefeated Shijia owner Shi Shi, looked at the side coldly had no intention of shooting. And the movement here, at this time also caused many monks on the Star City Street to notice that one by one flew suddenly, standing aside, watching. "Huh, how did this kid provoke the Shijia people, really looking for death!" "Yes, there are a few people in the Shijia city in this Star City who dare to mess with. And this man seems to be in the early days of immortality, this time he is dead!" "Not only is he dead, I am afraid his wife and daughter will not be guaranteed, alas, it''s a pity!" For a time, all the monks onlookers discussed one by one. Although they did not know exactly what the conflict between Lin Nan and Shijia was, they provoked Shijia. In this Star City, it represented death. Ang! The white light emitted by the elder Shijia Jinxian turned into a white dragon in mid-air, and gave out an earth-shattering dragon chant. Then, the white dragon carrying the dreaded Longwei, almost in the blink of an eye, had come to Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan still had a calm look. Until the white dragon was less than three meters away from him, Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and pointed forward. E! A white light visible to the naked eye instantly shot out from Lin Nan''s fingers, and in the blink of an eye, he greeted the other party''s elder Jinxian''s attack. Then, in the eyes of everyone, a loud bang was heard, and the attack of Elder Jinxian was easily defeated by Lin Nan. Chapter 1425： Be arrogant and terrible! |||->-> "What! How is this possible!" At this time, the early elders of the Shijia Jinxian who thought they could kill the opponent with one shot, were a little surprised to see this scene. He did not expect that the other party would defeat his own attack with just one finger, which is a bit incredible. "I am not wrong, right!" "That man wasn''t killed on the spot? Is it the elder Jinxian of the Shijia who is releasing water?" "Strange, strange!" At this time, those onlookers were also shocked for a while, and some could not believe this scene they saw. After all, Lin Nan was only the breath of the early true fairy. Such a monk, a monk of the early Jinxian shot, I am afraid that dozens or hundreds were also beheaded. On the other side, the Shijia people were also a little surprised. But before they had time to react, the finger that Lin Nan shot did not dissipate, but after defeating the attack of the elder Shijia Jinxian, he shot the elder again. "not good!" felt the horror of the white light emitted by Lin Nan, and the elder Jinxian was also a little shocked. The breath was so powerful that he felt as if he was walking on the verge of death. He didn''t dare to neglect, he turned his hand, and suddenly there was a middle-class fairy in his hand. Then, he saw that he directly sacrificed the Zhongpin Xianbao and faced Lin Nan''s attack. Peng! After that, Lin Nan''s white light directly bombarded the Zhongpin Xianbao. Click! Everyone seemed to hear a sound of glass breaking, and then an unbelievable scene appeared. I saw that the middle-class immortal treasure in the hands of the elder Shijia Jinxian, under the blow of Lin Nan, even shattered directly into pieces, and dissipated into the air. Not only that, but Lin Nan''s blow hit the elder of the early Shijia Jinxian again. Poof! The powerful Jinxian strongman, under Lin Nan''s blow, the whole body suddenly burst, and turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. "This, so possible!" "One finger killed the elder Jinxian of the Shijia, and smashed the other''s fairy treasure!" "Oh my god, what a supernatural power this is, it''s terrifying!" The monks who were onlookers were all speechless. They had never seen such a wonderful reversal. A true fairy monk was so easy to kill a golden fairy elder. And in the crowd, there were two beautiful figures, one blue and one black, all shrouded in long robe. "Sister Purple Butterfly, it seems that this man is capable of killing a Jinxian monk, which is really impressive!" The woman in Tsing Yi and enchanting figure looked at another woman in black beside her. "Well, some people are unexpected!" The cool-looking woman in black also nodded, but a strange expression flashed in her eyes. It''s just that her figure is several times stronger than the girl in Tsing Yi. At this time, the Shijia people were irritated. "Boy, you are dead today!" "Dare to slay me in the face of all of us, and I will not save you even if the emperor comes here!" "Good, everyone go together, beheaded the bureaucrat!" At this time, everyone was filled with indignation. The elder Jinxian of his own family was actually killed by a boy in the early days of the real fairy, and he was still in front of everyone. This will definitely make Shijia unable to raise his head in the Star City. "Pick up every ant, why not!" At this time, Lin Nan looked at the Shijia people, but he didn''t realize it at all. He was still a harmless expression of humans and animals, and said lightly. It seems that everything he just did is just a trivial matter. is like walking alone on the road and stepping on an ant. It is totally not worth a second look. "Whimsical!" "Bold!" "It''s hard to know how to die!" "This is a contempt for my naked Shijia!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders of the Golden Immortals in the Shijia group suddenly exploded. They are the Shijia people, and they are high in the entire Star City, and they have never been so despised. Hearing Lin Nans words, even the monks who were watching were dumbfounded. "This... I really don''t know how to write dead words!" "Some are too arrogant!" "My God, how dare he say such a thing!" The group of monks who were onlookers all stunned and marveled. Originally, they were still worried about Lin Nan''s family, but at the moment, they seem to be looking for death. Even the two mysterious women, at this time, their eyes are showing their splendor, looking at Lin Nan inconceivably. This man really surprised them. Especially the indifferent woman called Sister Purple Butterfly, at this time there seemed to be a hint of playful smile in her eyes. "Let''s go together!" Finally, the mid-Jinxian Shijia owner Shi was undefeated and could not bear it anymore. He waved his hand and immediately spoke. Hearing the order of the house owner, the elders of the early Golden Immortals of the Shi family all waved the fairy treasures in their hands and beheaded to Linnan. Ќ! Suddenly, Dao Famang, with a breath of terror, shot out of the hands of the elders of the Shijia Golden Immortals, interweaving a grid in midair, and heading towards Linnan. The head of the Shijia family in the middle of the Golden Immortals, also turned over at this time, with an extra high-grade immortal treasure in his hand. As soon as that high-grade Xianbao appeared, it caused a burst of exclamation. This is a top grade Xianbao worth at least 5,000 Xianjing, ordinary monks, even if they reach the golden fairy realm, I am afraid they can''t afford it. Especially for those onlookers, many of them are only real fairy realms. Today, it is an eye-opener to see the appearance of the top grade Xianbao. Then, I saw that the stone was undefeated and waved a huge light curtain that was dozens of times stronger than the attacks of other Shijia elders. It suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a terrifying atmosphere, and the law above was constantly surrounding. Swept to Linnan. But Lin Nan at this time is still a look of indifference, it seems that this is enough to make other monks fear the attack, it is not worth mentioning. "Ah, this kid caused the Shijia people to be angry, I am afraid it will definitely die!" "Yes, yes, this is his own death! If he killed a Shijia elder just now and fled immediately, there might be a chance." "So people should not be too arrogant, otherwise it will be short-lived!" The onlookers looked at the field and shook their heads while sighing. In their eyes, Lin Nan was dead this time. "Sister Purple Butterfly, see if this man can live this time?" At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi also looked at the woman in black beside her, and asked lightly. "Sister Zizhu, I can''t see the depth of this person, but it is definitely not a monk in the early days of the real fairy!" The woman named Zidie said softly, but there was a faint voice in her voice, which made the other monks beside her look a little bit. Chapter 1426： 1 palm, kill all! |||->-> And at this time, the huge power grid interwoven by countless laws and regulations has arrived in front of Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan just raised his eyes slightly and glanced lightly, then he stretched out his hand and gently patted with one palm. hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand. In the mid-air, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, the whole sky was covered, so that the heavens and the earth were in a state of dismay. "Good... so strong!" "Oh my God!" At this time, when I saw Lin Nan''s palm offering, the monks who were onlookers were stunned. The power of this palm is even stronger than those of the Shijia Jinxian monks. Even the two mysterious women were deeply surprised at the beautiful faces of this time. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom, just a shot, and then smashed the powerful grid of the powerful law of the previous law, and dissipated on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone in the Shi family was shocked and took a deep breath. "You, you are not a true fairy monk at all!" "Too strong, it is impossible for a true fairy monk to release such a powerful palm!" "Who the **** are you?" At this time, everyone in the Shi family looked at Lin Nan one by one, and expressed the consternation in their hearts. The man in front of him really made them feel unexpected and even subverted their imagination. Even the Shijia master Shi was undefeated. At this time, he was looking at Lin Nan, and his eyes showed deep fear. What kind of existence the Shi family has provoked, smashed everyone''s joint blow with one palm. Such a strong man, not to mention that he has reached the middle of the golden fairy, I am afraid that even if it reaches the late golden fairy, even the peak of the golden fairy, it may not be able to overcome it. "Who am I, you don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan glanced at the Shijia people lightly, completely despised, and even felt that the other party was not qualified to know his name. Indeed, as the Emperor of Heaven, he already had capital overlooking the people. What''s more, in Lin Nan''s view, since these Shijia monks have already provoked themselves, then the next thing is the dead. Its a waste to know who you are. "So arrogant!" "It''s so pretentious!" "Do you really think that our Shijia is not your opponent, no one in the entire Star City can hold you!" Hearing Lin Nan, the elders of the Golden Immortals in the Shijia group were angry and shouted loudly. But although they were furious, Linnan had no way to do it. After all, they were not as good as others! "This is Star City. My Shijia has been operating here for hundreds of thousands of years. It has long been intertwined and has good relationships with major families. If you are acquaintance today, you can kneel down and admit your mistakes. At this time, Shi Family''s undefeated Shi also stood up and said coldly. Everyone in the Shi family, although not the opponent of this man in front of him, does not mean that the entire Star City is not the opponent of this man. Be aware that in addition to the Shi family, there are many large families in the Star City, especially the ancient family, which is attached to the family of Qingming Sect. And the ancient family and their Shijia, but the relationship of marriage. "A group of ants!" At this time, Lin Nan was too lazy to talk nonsense with these Shijia monks. In his eyes, this group of noisy gadgets might as well be slapped to death. Finally, Lin Nan did not wait for the Shijia people to jump again, just stretched out his hand, and took another palm shot. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in mid-air, carrying horrible coercion, and enveloped those Shijia monks. If the previous palm, Lin Nan only used one ten thousandth of his strength, then for this palm, he used five ten thousandths of his strength. The appearance of this palm, falling in the eyes of those Shijia people, is completely different. They only felt that this palm was half as powerful as the palm just now, which was a bit scary. The palm just now can easily defeat their joint blow. If this palm falls, I am afraid that they will directly shoot them all. "not good!" "Flee!" "We are not opponents at all!" "Run apart!" At this moment, the Shijia people suddenly exclaimed loudly. At the same time, they flickered one by one, and with a swish, they turned into streamers and galloped away in all directions. And the onlookers who saw this scene, all opened their mouths, stunned. "This, I am not mistaken! Shijia monks are running away?" "Oh my god, who the man is, it''s terrifying!" "Even the Shijia are not his opponents, this... what the **** is this?" Everyone was talking about it, and looking at Lin Nan''s eyes was also full of surprise and shock. Even the two mysterious women, with a deep shock in their eyes, were completely opposite to the previous indifferent. Almost in a blink of an eye, the Shi family had already escaped four or five hundred meters, and even the most powerful stone was undefeated, which was already thousands of kilometers away. But next, Boom! With a loud noise, Lin Nan''s palm was finally photographed. The huge palm phantom instantly hits all Shijia monks in an incredible way. Next, in the eyes of everyone, I saw those Shijia monks, all of which were suddenly shot into a cloud of blood mist, and died on the spot. Palm, kill all! "This this" "Oh my God" Seeing this scene, those onlookers were once again shocked. Faced with the man in front of him, so many elders in the early Jinxian family of the Shi family even had an owner in the middle of the Jinxian period, and they all fled around This is enough to shock everyone. But now, such a powerful Jinxian monk cant even escape, which is incredible. At this time, everyone only feels that their imagination is not enough, and how powerful a presence is to achieve such a terrible situation. "Slaughter!" "It''s just out of hell!" "It''s really rare to kill such a decisive result!" Everyone has a heart palpitations, Qi Qiyan. The two mysterious women, after seeing Lin Nan slapping the dead Shi family, were also in a daze. Then, without looking, they quickly left the place and went away. "Sister Purple Butterfly, what is the origin of this man, so terrible!" The woman in Tsing Yi, named Zizhu, asked with some fear. "I don''t know. After going back, be sure to find out the origin of this person!" The purple butterfly also said with some vigilance. This man gave her the feeling of being too mysterious and so powerful. I am afraid that it will cause large fluctuations in the entire Star City and even Qingmingzong''s sphere of influence. At this time, Lin Nan, after exterminating the Shijia people, clapped his hands indifferently, and took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters away. Only those monks who were on the spot remained one by one, still staring at the same place for a long time before coming back. Chapter 1427： Lawless, I am the sky! ,! Then, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and two daughters to the mansion. "Several Daoists, what are you doing?" At this time, an old man walked out of the mansion of the mansion. The breath on his body was also in the early days of the real fairy. "We want to buy this mansion, I don''t know?" Lin Nan looked at the old man and said. "Originally, Daoyou wanted to buy a mansion. This mansion is owned by my Zhang family, and now my Zhang family has decayed, leaving only one old man. If the Daoist is willing to give out a hundred cents of crystal, you can buy this mansion!" The old man heard Lin Nan coming to buy the mansion, and said congratulations. The Zhang family was originally a medium family in the entire Star City, but later it offended the powerful ancient family. Now only the old man is left, and the rest of the Zhang family monks are inexplicably disappeared or directly beheaded. Now that the old man is alone, guarding this huge mansion is meaningless, and he has long wanted to sell it. It''s just that in this Star City, there are a few people who dare to offend the powerful ancient house, so until today, the mansion can''t care about it. Nannan is here now, but the old man sees hope. Although a hundred cents of crystal is not expensive, it is already a huge sum of money for early monks like the elders. If the re-offer price is too high, let alone whether there is a monk willing to bid, even if he gets a fairy crystal, I am afraid he cant keep it. After all, a hundred cents crystal, but it is equivalent to the price of a low-grade cent treasure. heard the old man''s words, Lin Nan said nothing, and gave the other party a hundred immortals directly. After all agreed to the old man to continue to live in this mansion. "Thank you, sir!" Hearing that Lin Nan agreed to continue to live in the mansion, the old man was also a little surprised, and immediately thanked Lin Nan, who gave Lin Nan a kowtow. Lin Nan also waved his hand. The family stayed in this mansion only for a few days and then left. The reason why Xian Jing bought it was because Lin Nan didn''t make any money. A hundred cents crystal, for Lin Nan, I am afraid that even drizzle is not counted. If he wants to live long, he can''t find a mansion at will, but he has to build his own mansion and build a blessing cave, planting all the fairy veins. Then, Lin Nan explained to the old man, don''t come to disturb his family, he took Liu Ruqing and two daughters into the depths of the mansion. "Baba, although this mansion is so-so, it is quite big!" Lin Momo turned around in the mansion, and there was some joy on his small face. "Well, if it''s too small, it''s a little cramped!" Lin Nan nodded. This mansion, even if it was built in the Star City, covers an area of ??hundreds of acres, with a deep courtyard and lotus rockery. While Lin Nan''s family was staying, the ancient family also came to several embarrassed monks. "Elder Gu, you must take charge of our Shijia!" At this time, a Shijia tribe kneeled in front of an old man. He wept bitterly, with a sad expression on his face, like a mourning test, and a dead mother. "Get up and talk!" The ancient elder frowned a little, not knowing what the other party was doing. "Elder Gu, we... the elders of our family and the masters of our families were all killed by..." The Shi family gasped for a moment, then said in a sobbing voice. "what!" Hearing the words of the Shi family, the ancient elder also stood up suddenly, his face shocked. Shijia, although it is not the most powerful level in the entire Star City, it is by no means comparable to ordinary monks. is now beheaded and killed by the head of the house and the elder Jinxian, which is simply incredible. "What on earth happened?" asked Elder Gu repeatedly. Shijia and Gujia are in-law in-laws, and the third-generation Shijia young master, Shi Haotian, still has a marriage contract with his granddaughter, and he and Shijia will also have a family relationship in the future. Then, the Shi family told the whole thing again. Started when Shi Haotian was killed, until the head of the family and the elders avenged him, he was also killed. "This, this is lawless!" After listening to the narrative of the Shi family, the ancient elder also clapped on the table next to him and said angrily. "Elder Gu, you must preside over justice for our Shijia, kill the man''s family, and avenge the owner and the elders!" The Shi family cried and begged again. "Relax, since the other party dares to provoke you to the Shijia, it is not to look at my old house. Even if you don''t come to ask the old man today, the old man will not be willing to give up and will kill this person now!" said the old elder immediately. Hearing the words of the ancient elders, the Shi family seemed relieved, and the whole person collapsed. The Shijia family owner fell, and all the elders of the Golden Immortals fell. This is the most significant blow to the Shijia family. I am afraid that Shijia has not suffered such a heavy blow for more than 100,000 years. In the future, even if there is an ancient house, Shijia wants to establish a foothold in the upper level of the entire Star City, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult. After all, it is too difficult to train a golden fairy strong, and the Shijia loses, but dozens of golden fairy strong! After that, the old patriarch immediately went to see the head of the ancient family. "Elder Eighteen, what are you doing for me?" The old head of the ancient family sat on the first seat, exuding a strong breath, like a monk at the peak of a golden fairy. He looked at the ancient patriarch in front of him, with a trace of the majesty of the superior in his expression. And beside him, stood the other elders of the ancient house. "Master, the Shijia was destroyed..." The old parents immediately told the people about the Shijia destruction. "What! Who is so bold!" Hearing the words of the ancient patriarch, the owner of the ancient family had not spoken yet, and another elder beside him immediately said angrily. "Elder Wutai, please be calm, let the 18th elder explain things clearly!" At this time ~www.novelhall.com ~ The ancient house owner also waved his hand, a very deep look of the city. The unscrupulous elder is the fifth-ranked existence among the ancient parents and the grandfather of Shijia Shihaotian. Hearing this news, he couldn''t hold back. But when he saw the owners actions, he also sighed, looking at the eighteen elders coldly, and continued to listen to him. "According to the investigation of the ancient family, it is a man named Lin Nan, who is now living in the Star City. And the mansion where he lives now is the Zhang family that was destroyed by our ancient family." The eighteen elders continued. "Okay, very good. Now that you know the position of the other party, it is no problem to kill him!" Hearing the words of the eighteen elders, Na Guwu suddenly said coldly. "This matter will be left to Elder Wutai, and the other eighteen elders and nineteen elders will go together." The ancient house owner Shen Sheng also ordered. "Yes, my master!" Hearing the words of the head of the ancient family, the eighteenth elder and the nineteenth elder also led their lives. Eighteen elders and nineteen elders are both in the middle of the Golden Fairy, which is equivalent to that of the Shijia family. Coupled with the five elders of Gu Wuxi, the existence of the late Jinxian, even in the entire Star City, can walk sideways. Then, under the leadership of Gu Wuxi, the three Jinxian strongmen went all the way to kill Lin Nan''s mansion now. Chapter 1428： Today, the old man will cut you off! Buzz! At this time, a huge coercion suddenly shrouded in the sky above Lin Nan''s mansion. But Gu Wusi and the 18th elder and 19th elder of the ancient family were in the midair, condescending, and shouted, "Lin Nan, get out!" Rumble! The huge sound resembled thunder, resounding over the whole area. For a time, the monks in the whole area were a little surprised. "Look, isn''t that old parents? Why are they here?" "Who is Lin Nan? Did he provoke the ancient family?" "Looking at this momentum, I am afraid that the people of the ancient family will try to kill them!" Many monks, one by one, headed in the direction of Lin Nan''s mansion. They wanted to see what kind of existence Lin Nan was in the mouth of the ancient parents. At the same time, several members of the Shijia hurriedly came. After all, this is the hatred of the Shijia, how could these people of this family not come. It''s just that the most powerful people in the Shi family are the true fairy peaks, and the golden fairy strongmen have been beheaded by Lin Nan. And every real fairy, in this Star City, is nothing, only standing in the crowd and watching from afar. Lin Nan frowned slightly when he heard the other party''s roar. Then, his figure flashed and suddenly came outside the mansion. "You are Lin Nan?" Seeing the figure of an unfamiliar man, Gu Wudi landed in front of the crowd with eighteen elders and nineteen elders, and asked with a surprised look in his eyes. In their minds, Lin Nan only had the realm of the early real immortals. It is a bit strange how such a cultivation practice actually killed the golden immortals of Shijia. Although the elders of the Shijia family were only in the early stages of the Golden Immortals, and even the Shijia family master Shi was undefeated, and only the middle of the Golden Immortals, it was far from being a monk in the early days of the True Immortals. But no matter what, if this person is really Lin Nan, then today they will kill this person. "Who are you?" Lin Nan didn''t answer Gu Wu''s words, but instead glanced contemptuously at each other and said lightly. "Did you kill the Shi family elders and elders?" Gu Wuxi asked coldly again. hiss! Hearing Gu Wutai''s words, the onlookers were a little surprised. "What? This man killed the Shijia head and elders? How is this possible!" "No, the head of the Shijia family and the elders are both golden fairy powerhouses. How could they be beheaded by a monk in the early days of the true fairy? Wouldn''t the ancient family be wrong!" "Hush, whisper, dare to talk about the ancient house so arrogantly, you''re dead!" The onlookers all talked quietly. The Shi family in the crowd stared at Lin Nan resentfully, and his eyes were like a sword, which seemed to swallow Lin Nansheng away. "Just a few ants in the dead zone, not worth mentioning!" Hearing the ancient words, Lin Nan understood it, and dared to feel that someone had come forward for the Shijia. However, Lin Nan did not have a trace of confusion, and even directly admitted that he squeezed the other party. hiss! "Also... really!" "My God, who the **** is this man, how dare he do this!" "Alas, now that the ancient family is going to start for the Shi family, this man may be dead!" Hearing Lin Nans words, those monks who were onlookers were stunned. They did not expect that Lin Nan really killed Shijias head and elders, and he spoke so wildly. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "You kill the Shijia people, then the old man will kill you today and avenge the Shijia people!" The three of Gu Wuxi heard Lin Nan''s words, and they were also furious and yelled loudly. The other party beheaded the Shijia people, and now in front of their ancient parents, not only did they not repent in the slightest, they even were so arrogant that they knew nothing about life or death. "If you want to start for the Shi family, I don''t mind pinching a few more ants!" Lin Nan glanced lightly at Gu Wushang, with a strong disdain in his tone. "Really dead!" At this moment, when the ancient Wuling heard Lin Nan''s words, he couldn''t hold back anymore, and when he turned his hands, he was ready to kill Lin Nan on the spot. "Five elders, killing chickens with a slaughtering knife, a boy in the early days of a real fairy, let me come!" Seeing that Gu Wuxi was about to shoot, the 19th elder of the Gu family immediately said. "Okay, don''t care. Since he can kill the ancient head of the family, I am afraid there are some means!" Gu Wuxi nodded when he heard the words of the eleventh elder. In front of him, this man named Lin Nan gave him an unpredictable feeling. Before he could figure out the details of the other party, let the eleven elders try it out. If the opponent is just stolen by the waves, he will be beheaded by the nineteen elders. If even the nineteen elders are invincible, then at least they will be backed by the strong man of the late Jinxian period. Uh! The nineteen elders saw Gu Wuxi retreat a few steps, suddenly turned his hand, and an extra treasure was in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exuded a strong breath, surrounded by law and law, which made people fear. "This, this is Zhongpin Xianbao!" "Yes, the people of the ancient family are really rich and wealthy. The first shot is Zhongpin Xianbao, which is powerful!" "Who let the ancient family be dependent on the existence of Qingmingzong, in this star city, the ancient family can be described as more than 10,000 people under one person!" The monks onlookers saw that the elders of the 19 elders were Zhongpin Xianbao, and they praised them one by one. After all, for these loose repairs, let''s not mention the middle-grade Xianbao, even if it is the inferior Xianbao, it is not something you want. In Gujia, an elder who came forward casually was Zhongpin Xianbao. This is the gap! "Boy, you will definitely die today!" At this time, the 19th elder of the ancient house also glared at Lin Nan with a killing intention in his words. As an elder of the ancient family Jinxian, when was such a contempt for a loose repair, and it was still only the loose repair of the early realm of the real fairy. Now it is not only the feud of the Shi family, but also the face of their ancient family. Having said that, the 19th elder of the ancient family immediately waved the middle-class fairy treasure in his hand, which inspired a white light and attacked Lin Nan. As soon as the white light appeared, it turned into a giant python, hovering in the air, constantly vomiting apricots. On the body of the python, there is a powerful Taoist law surrounded by www.novelhall.com~ flashing a heart-rending murderous intention, swept away to Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, carrying his hands and standing proudly on the spot. He looked at the distance with his eyes, and even didn''t even look at the elder of the nineteen elders of the ancient family, as if he was a king in the world, looking down on the world. It wasn''t until the giant python was less than three meters from him that Lin Nan slowly raised a finger. Boom! His finger was a little forward, and then, a wave of light that was visible to the naked eye rushed out of his hand and instantly shot at the python. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the terrifying python was directly defeated by Lin Nan''s finger, and turned into pieces on the spot, dissipated in the air, as if never appeared. I like no one, I cant afford it. Please collect it: () No one, I cant afford it. The fastest update. Chapter 1429： What is this situation? hiss! Seeing this scene, the onlookers all took a breath. "Well, what''s the situation?" "I''m right, he actually defeated Elder Jinxian''s attack, which is incredible!" "Is this really a monk in a real fairyland? How can it be done?" Everyone felt a little unbelievable. A monk in the real fairy realm should have been directly beheaded under the attack of the elder Jinxian, but now, the opponent has defeated the attack of the Jinxian strongman under the light. At the same time, the 19 elders of the ancient family were also surprised. He had long expected Lin Nan to be stronger, so he tried his best to kill him. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan''s behavior still made him a little unimaginable, even defeating his Zhongpin Xianbao attack with one finger. You know, even if Lin Nan used some powerful treasures, Lin Nanming clearly just pointed a finger, which is really too shocking. The eighteen elders and five elders were equally surprised at this time. They looked at Lin Nan, and the expression in their eyes became dignified. A monk who thought it was a real fairyland, even if he is strong, it is impossible to be strong, but now it seems... This Lin Nan, had to make them pay more attention. But at this time, the finger that Lin Nan shot just now did not dissipate after he defeated the attack of the 19th elder, but instead hurriedly shot at the 19th elder with some consternation. "What! Not good!" Feeling Lin Nan struck out that finger, with a terrifying breath, the 19th Elder had a sense of crisis walking on the verge of death. There was a murmur in his heart, and the secret path was not good, and then he did not dare to make a hard connection. The figure flashed directly, and with a whizz, he flew away into the distance. In his view, even if he couldn''t take Lin Nan''s finger, evasion should not be a problem. But just when the figure had just avoided less than 100 meters, Lin Nan''s finger fell. Poof! In the eyes of everyone, I saw the nineteen elder who was moving at a high speed. The figure suddenly froze, and then the whole person exploded directly, turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. "What! I''m not mistaken!" "My God, the elder Jinxian from the ancient family was killed!" "It''s incredible, what a supernatural power he has, it''s terrifying!" One finger, only one finger, not only defeated the attack of a golden elder mid-term elder, but even let the other party fail to escape, even beheaded! This scene made all the monks onlookers feel a horror. This man is too terrifying! Even the Shijia people in the crowd were holding their breath in shock at this time, daring not to make the slightest noise. Originally they thought that the elders of the ancient family Jinxian shot, and it was easy to kill Lin Nan, but they did not expect that the ancient parents would be disadvantaged when they shot. Not only did they fail to kill Lin Nan, but they were killed themselves. Imagination. You know, what is the status of the ancient family in the entire Star City, so that the elders of the Golden Immortals in the family were all beheaded by the man. If they were put in the past, they would never dare to think. At this time, the eighteen elders and the five elders were in amazement on the spot. What happened in this scene just now is a little too fast, so fast that they have no time to let them react and save the 19 elders. The eighteen elders were trembling in both legs at this time, staring blankly at Lin Nan with a trace of terror in his eyes. You know, he is almost the same as the strength of the nineteen elders. If he took the initiative to take the initiative just now, I am afraid that the one who is now being bombarded into scum will become himself. And that ancient Wutai also took a few breaths before recovering. But at this time, his face was somber that he could almost drip water. "Boy, you killed my 19 elders in the ancient family. Today I will kill you!" Gu Wuxi said resentfully. "It''s over, it''s over, the man dared to assassinate the elders in the mid-century Golden Fairy of Gujia. I''m afraid this time it really will not die with Gujia!" "Gujia, that''s a behemoth, alas, this man is probably dead!" "Whoever told him to kill him as soon as he shot, if it was just wounded, I am afraid there is still room for maneuver!" At this time, the monks who were watching were all talking one after another, sighing. In their view, although Lin Nan killed a middle-aged elder in Jinxian, his strength is still considered strong, but compared with the entire ancient family, that is not enough. A middle-aged elder in Jinxian, I am afraid that it is only the last in the ancient house. The ancient family, but the patriarch with the peak of the golden fairy, and even a legendary ancestor of the early fairy king is shutting down. Such a family is also a dependency of Qingming Sect, who dares to offend! However, Lin Nan at this time is still attached to the wind and light clouds. He clapped his hands casually and glanced at Gu Wutai in his rage. Revenge, I dont mind pinching more ants!" Uh! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the crowd felt stunned again. Lin Nan did say this just now, but the ancient parents didn''t even care about it before they were old. Nonsense, who will take the words of a monk in the early realm realm to heart. Just now, everyone present believed that Lin Nan was just bragging and arrogance before his death! Unexpectedly, it was only in a blink of an eye that he actually killed an elder Jin Xian, an ancient family. "Boy, you die!" At this moment, the ancient Wuling was irritated by Lin Nan again, shouted, and immediately flipped his hand, with an extra treasure in his hand. When the Xianbao appeared, it exuded a very powerful breath, more than ten times stronger than the Xianbao breath in the hands of the nineteen elders. A series of terrifying Dao Yun Famang flashed on that fairy treasure, and turned into small dragons, hovering above it, a huge dragon power instantly enveloped the spot. "This, this is probably not a top grade Xianbao!" "My God, I have just seen Zhongpin Xianbao, and now there are top-grade Xianbao. The people of the ancient family are really rich and oily!" "Using the top grade Xianbao to display the immortal method, I''m afraid the man in front of him will be beheaded!" At this time, seeing the finest treasures in Gu Wu''s hands, the monks who were watching were also amazed. Top grade Xianbao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid that these loose repairs will not be seen a few times in a lifetime. Moreover, the magical power of the top grade Xianbao is more than ten times stronger than that of the middle class Xianbao. Although the other party had just killed a monk in the middle of Jinxian, but now he was facing a late Jinxian strongman holding a top grade Xianbao. What is the ending? It''s really hard to say. Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by Gu Wuxi, holding their breaths one by one, looking at the scene, afraid of missing any details. At this time, the elders of the eighteen elders of the ancient family saw that the elders of the five elders were going to shoot. They immediately stood up and turned their hands, and a middle-class immortal treasure appeared. At this moment, he knew that if Gu Wuxi lost his hand to this man, he would have no chance to escape. Rather than doing so, it is better to join forces with the five elders Gu Wuxi to kill this person. I like no one, I cant afford it. Please collect it: () No one, I cant afford it. The fastest update. Chapter 1430： This day Star City, Im afraid it will change! Uh! Uh! Five elders and eighteen elders shot at the same time, and two white light curtains shot out from their fairy treasures, making a rumbling noise, as if the sky had been torn apart. "So strong!" "My God, is this the strength of the late Jinxian strong! It''s terrifying!" "This man is probably mortal this time!" At this time, seeing the two shot, especially the immortal magic method of the five elders, was so powerful that all the onlookers were a little shocked. It was just the blow of the elder eighteen, I am afraid that none of the onlookers who were present could withstand it, let alone Gu Wu''s blow, which was ten times more powerful than the elder eighteen. Even the Shijia people in the crowd were showing an excited look on their faces at the moment. Seeing the two elders of the ancient family join forces and issued such a terrible blow, their hearts were thumping and almost squirting out. "Must kill this kid!" "Kill him and avenge the house owner and the elders!" Those Shi family members meditation in their hearts, if they are not too low in strength, I am afraid they will have to shoot directly to participate in the action to kill Lin Nan. Rumble! In the sky, two huge light curtains swept toward Linnan as if covering the sky and covering the sun. The loud sound roared, and countless laws of law stimulated the colorful light in the sky, as if the stars in the night sky were shining. At this time, Lin Nan was in a Gujing waveless manner, and it seemed that he didn''t take the two strongmen across from him. It wasn''t until the huge light curtain was less than three meters from him that Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and then shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom was excited from Lin Nan''s hand and instantly enveloped the entire sky. The phantom shadow of the huge palm is as huge as the sky and the sun, and the light curtain of the two golden fairy powers across from it is like two grains of rice in front of the huge palm, unable to compete with Haoyue. "What! It''s so powerful!" "This, how is this possible!" Seeing the palm shot by Lin Nan, both the eighteenth elder and the five elders were frightened. When Lin Nan slaughtered the 19 elders before, they had already attached great importance to it and knew that Lin Nan''s strength was strong, so he did not dare to take it lightly. Unexpectedly, they still underestimated Lin Nan. The power of this palm is dozens of times stronger than the finger that Lin Nandong killed 19 elders before. It is unimaginable. The group of monks watching in the distance, at this time, also opened their mouths one by one, unable to speak. The shock that this man gave them was more terrifying each time. With just this palm, all the monks present felt that they were in the abyss, accompanied by death, and felt that they were about to fall at any time. "Hurry, rewind!" "My God, so powerful, I am afraid that the aftermath of a battle can wipe me out!" "It''s terrible, who is this man!" At this time, the onlookers frantically retreated backwards one by one, and withdrew a few miles away, before they stood firm and looked at the battle in front of them with fear. But they didn''t know that the big palm shot by Lin Nan at this time only used one ten thousandth of the strength. Punt! Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom in the void, and with a light grip, he directly crushed the attacks of the two elders of the ancient family on the spot. Not only that, the huge palm phantom not only did not dissipate after crushing the joint attack of the two elders, but continued to cover the two elders of the golden fairy. Rumble! The sound of the avenue roared from the huge palm phantom, deterring the whole world, resounding in the ears of every monk, making people feel intimidated. "No! Run away!" "We... what kind of existence this is causing!" At this time, whether it is the elders of the eighteenth elders or the elders of the five elders, there is horror in their hearts. For the first time, they met such a powerful person, so that they could not bear the slightest confrontation. Now there is only one thought in their hearts, that is to escape! Whoosh! Whoosh! The two figures instantly turned into two white lights and fled away in different directions. At this moment, only a separate escape may be alive. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two had already escaped a few miles away. Such a speed is not unpleasant. If it is placed in peacetime, maybe the two of them can''t use their strength to feed milk at such a fast speed, but at the moment, on the verge of life and death, the two of them have erupted their incredible potential. but Punt! Lin Nan''s palm was also snapped at the moment. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the two ancient patriarchs who fled quickly were directly photographed as a blood mist, and the lights were turned off on the spot. "This" "My God, I am not mistaken, two elders of the ancient family were killed!" "It''s over, it''s over, I''m afraid the Star City will change!" Seeing this scene, all the onlookers took a breath of breath, and then shook their heads with a sigh. They looked at Lin Nan with deep fear in their eyes, but at the same time, they were also worried about the upcoming storm of Star City. The ancient family, in the Star City, is the same as the overlord. I am afraid that for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, nothing happened in the ancient family where the elder Jinxian was beheaded. And now, within one day, three elders of Jinxian were beheaded, and one of them was an elder in the later period of Jinxian. This is really a bigger thing than the sky. The ancient family can never give up. "The next man is afraid to withstand the storms of the entire ancient house!" "Although this man''s strength is strong, but against the entire ancient family, it is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs." "Alas, it''s a pity. But if he escapes now, maybe he can save a life." The onlookers were talking about it. After all, it is a feast to see such a strong shot. It''s just that the other party provokes a behemoth like Gujia and makes everyone feel a little worried. The Shi family, hidden in the crowd, have long since left. When the three elders of the Golden Immortals in the ancient family fell, they knew that the hope of revenge had shattered. But it doesn''t matter, this man can kill the three elders of Jinxian in Gujia, and he has already formed an invincible hatred with Gujia. Next, it is not just the hatred of the Shijia and this man, but the entire ancient family, the man must be chased to death. Several Shijia tribes immediately ran to the direction of the ancient mansion. But Lin Nan at this time is a breezy look, as if he had just beheaded the three ancient elder Jinxian, but he did a trivial thing Then, he even watched Without looking at the onlookers, they turned around and entered the mansion. Only those onlookers who were caught in shock and wonder can''t leave for a long time. No one, I can''t afford Chapter 1431： Purple butterfly valley! Lin Nan Mansion. "Baba, have all the bad guys run away?" At this moment, when Lin Nan came back, Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and asked with his big hand. Linger on the side also blinked his big eyes and looked at Lin Nan. "Haha, they were all run away by Baba!" Lin Nan said with a smile. After that, Lin Nan held one in one hand, held Lin Momo and Linger in her arms, and stroked the hair of the two daughters lovingly. "Oh, how about it?" Lin Nan asked suddenly. "Mama is making good food, we are going to have a big meal tonight!" Hearing Lin Nan''s question, Lin Momo said quickly. amount! Lin Nan raised his forehead. He put down his two daughters, "You two will play by yourself, Baba will help Ma Ma!" After finishing the speech, Lin Nan hurried to the kitchen. He knew that if Liu Ruqing had to do it by himself, he would probably not be able to eat anything he had made. ... At this time, the Shijia people have come to the ancient mansion. "The head of the ancient house, then, that Linnan was too brutal, and killed the five elders, eighteen elders, and nineteen elders!" The Shi family kneeled in the deliberation hall and said to the ancient house owner who was sitting on the head. "what!" "How can it be!" Hearing the return of the Shi family, many elders in the ancient family were shocked. They stared in disbelief, and looked at several Shijia tribes, and their hearts were like a storm. That was the elder Jinxian in the ancient family, and even the five elders who reached the later stage of Jinxian could not be so easily killed by the other party. What''s more, in the entire Star City, it has been years since the ancient parents have fallen. "The newspaper, the head of the house, just now... The fate of the five elders, eighteen elders, and nineteen elders is broken!" At this time, an ancient family member also immediately came to the deliberation hall to report to the owner. "This!" Hearing the report of the tribe, everyone was stunned for a moment. At this moment, they all understood that the Shi family did not lie, and the three ancient parents were actually beheaded. "Bold fanatics! Dare to kill my old parents, this seat will break him to pieces!" At this time, Gu Rufeng, the owner of the ancient house, also broke the seat under the palm with a palm, suddenly stood up and said angrily. The other ancient parents were filled with indignation. The other party dared to kill the ancient parents, this matter has reached the point of endless death. "Homeowner, that man was able to kill two elders, Gu Wusi and eighteen and ninety-nine. The strength is probably not to be underestimated!" At this time, everyone was extremely angry, especially the head of the house, Gu Rufeng, was a little angry, and the elder Gu Yueying quickly stood up and said. Although Gu Rufeng has reached the peak state of Jinxian, that Linnan can even kill even the monks in the later period of Jinxian. Who knows whether he will still have a back hand. If the owner of the family shots, in case of a failure, it would be extremely disadvantageous to their ancient family. "Yes, homeowner, you don''t need to do this yourself!" A monk in the late Jinxian also stood up and said aloud. "Yes, the owner can''t easily get involved!" The rest of the elder Jinxian also recovered, and said quickly one by one. But then, everyone fell silent. The entire ancient home, except for the owner Gu Rufeng reaching the peak of the golden fairy, even the elders are only in the late golden fairy. Although there are five elders in the ancient family who reached the late Jinxian, even the five elders were beheaded by the other party. The rest of the elders in the late Jinxian shot may not be able to defeat the other. As for the other elders, it is either the middle of the golden fairy or just the early golden fairy. "Did you just let that enemy go!" At this time, seeing that everyone in the ancient family was silent, the several members of the Shi family were somewhat upset and immediately said. "How can you speak here!" Hearing the questions of several Shijia people, the elder Gu Yueying suddenly glared, and his eyes shot at several Shijia people. At this time, the other ancient parents are also [] looking angry at these people. If it were not for the Shi family to lead the ancient family to this matter, the ancient family could not lose three elders of the golden fairy. Especially the ancient Wulu that reached the late Jinxian was a great loss for the ancient family. After all, the elders who reached the late Jinxian, the entire ancient family is only a handful, but now they have lost one, how can it not be heart-wrenching. The Shijia people felt the eyes of everyone, and they were too scared to speak anymore. They knelt there and shivered. "Homeowner, the subordinate thought of a way!" After a while, the elder Gu Yueying suddenly looked at Gu Rufeng and said. "Oh?" "Homeowner, in this Star City, in addition to my ancient home, there is a great force!" Gu Yueying continued. "You mean shadow?" Gu Rufeng''s eyes lit up. shadow? Hearing the dialogue between the owner and the elders, everyone in the ancient family, including those of the Shi family, showed a puzzled look on their faces. Not many people have heard the name Shadow. The entire ancient family, except the immortal ancestor of the imprisoned king, is probably only known to the owner and elders. Subsequently, the head of the ancient family sent the people away, leaving only the four elders who reached the late Jinxian. After all, the shadows that they are going to discuss next, but not everyone is qualified to listen. "Great elder, what''s going on with this shadow?" The elder of the second ancient family asked the elder "Yeah, you said that he is a great force in the entire Star City that can be compared with our ancient family, but how have we never heard of it?" The three elders of the ancient family are also a little puzzled. The other four elders of the ancient family also opened their eyes at this time, waiting for the elder''s answer. "This shadow is a powerful organization. Like our ancient family, it is one of the forces attached to the Qingming Sect..." The elder Gu Yueying began to explain. The forces attached to the Qingming Sect have a family and a family. One of these families is the ancient family, with the ancestors of the early fairy king sitting in town, its strength is not weak. After all, Lin Nan was originally in Fuguang City, and only half of the ten families had the fairy ancestors. It can be seen that even if the ancient family is placed in Fuguang City, it is possible to compete for the existence of the top five of the top ten families. And in this Star City, it is just a vassal family of the Qingming Sect As for the faction, this is the shadow. Shadow is a powerful killer organization, the lowest in it all reaches the late Jinxian, called Shadow. The killer who reached the peak of the golden fairy was called ghost. As for the strongest, it is said to be the **** shadow that reached the realm of fairy king. Of course, the headquarters of the Shadow Organization is not in Star City. It is just a branch here, but the entire Shadow is a whole. Even if you contact the branches, it is also the same as the Shadow Headquarters. As for the most powerful valley, it is Purple Butterfly Valley. It is said that this Purple Butterfly Valley is full of immortal women, and all of them are extremely beautiful. They are good at enchanting immortals, and the monks of the Golden Immortal Realm, few of them can escape their palms. What is more terrifying is that there are two Valley Masters in the Purple Butterfly Valley, each of which is unfathomable. Chapter 1432： Haha, could it be that the sister really moved her heart! Elder, I dont know what kind of powerful man you plan to find Shadow to shoot? " The three elders looked at the elder Gu Yueying and the owner Gu Rufeng and asked. You know, Lin Nan is able to kill even the five elders in the late Jinxian period. The general shadow is also in the late Jinxian period. I am afraid it may not be his opponent. "We only need to look for the shadow. Although the shadow only reaches the late stage of the golden fairy, but they are killers, even if the other party is the strongest of the golden fairy, it will definitely die!" The elder Gu Yueying said indifferently. The killer is not to confront the enemy head-on. Therefore, although the shadow-level killer is also in the late Jinxian period, it can easily assassinate the strong man who reached the peak of Jinxian. "Why not just look for the ghost-level killer? Isn''t that more safe!" Hearing the words of the elders, the elders of the four asked a little puzzled. The other elders on the side looked at the elder with a curious look. "Do you know how many fairy crystals a shadow killer needs?" The elder Gu Yueying had not spoken yet, and the owner Gu Rufeng asked again. Others shook their heads when they heard Gu Rufeng''s words. They hadnt even heard of the name Shadow before, and they didnt know what it would cost to hire a shadow. "A shadow needs ten thousand immortals!" The owner Gu Rufeng knew that the elders were unaware, so he didn''t wait for them to answer and said again. hiss! Hearing Gu Rufeng''s words, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder were taken aback. Ten thousand immortals, that''s a big number. You know, the average middle-class Xianbao is only one thousand Xianjing, and the top-grade Xianbao is only five thousand Xianjing. Ten thousand celestial crystals, you can buy an ordinary ultimate gem! Need for immortal treasure, what is that existence. After all, even these five elders who reached the late Jinxian are still using the top grade Xianbao now! Only the master Gu Rufeng, the strong man who reached the peak of the golden fairy, used a superb fairy. It can be seen from this that 10,000 immortals, even if placed in a large family like the ancient family, is also a great asset. "Then... what if a ghost is invited?" The second elder asked in a daze. Inviting a shadow, it almost cost the price of a superb immortal treasure. If it were a ghost, wouldnt it... "Need 50,000 Immortals!" The elder Gu Rufeng said. hiss! Everyone was even more surprised. No wonder, the elders and the owner only want to invite the shadow to come, after all, please killers of the level of ghosts, even if they are in their ancient homes, the price paid is distressing! Fifty thousand immortals, although the ancient family can also get it, but it definitely hurts. At this time, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder even wanted to ask about the price of the **** shadow, but when they spoke, they swallowed. Even ghosts are not what they can figure out, let alone **** shadows. "Elder Elder, I will leave this to you!" Gu Rufeng said lightly. "Yes, Lord Master!" Gu Yueying leads his life. At this time, in a mysterious valley hundreds of miles away from Star City. "Sister Purple Butterfly, do you have any thoughts about your uneasiness in the past few days?" A Tsing Yi woman stood beside a black woman and asked softly. "Sister Zizhu, can you find out about the man?" Zidie Qiao blushed slightly, but then asked Shen Sheng. "It turns out that Senior Sister is worried about the man, but the other party has a wife and children! Don''t blame the younger sister for not reminding you that the words of love, our disciples in Purple Butterfly Valley can''t touch it!" Zizhu immediately reminded. "Sister sister, don''t talk nonsense, how could I like that man, sister? I just want to know his details, and kill him later, so I am sure!" The purple butterfly paused and explained. "Sister Sister has never explained anything, but today he explained it to the man, haha, could it be that Sister Sister really moved her heart!" Seeing the embarrassment of Zidie, Zizhu suddenly laughed and shivered. The purple butterfly was a little embarrassed and glared at Zizhu, which made Zizhu quiet. "Sister, the man is called Lin Nan. He is not a monk in Star City. On the surface, his breath is only the beginning of the true fairy, but his strength is unfathomable..." Then, Zizhu spoke out the news that he had probed in the past few days, but they were all superficial information, and they did not have much value. Subsequently, Zidie sighed, her expression somewhat lonely. Obviously, the news from Zizhu''s inquiry did not satisfy her. "Sister and sister, let me remind you again, our disciples in Purple Butterfly Valley cannot be contaminated with love. If they are known by Master and Second Master, I am afraid..." "understood!" Zidie''s mind was a little restless, her expression sullen. ... At this time, Lin Nan, in the Star City, took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to hang out again. The Star City is not big, but there are also dozens of miles, and there are many prosperous streets, which makes Lin Momo and Linger linger. Soon, the two girls were already holding many newly purchased toys and delicious snacks. "Baba, this is for you!" Lin Momo handed Lin Nan a bunch of candied gourds. "Mama, this is what Linger bought for you!" Linger handed Liu Ruqing a ball of cotton candy. "Hahaha, our daughter is really clever and sensible!" Lin Nan took the candied fruit from Lin Momo and laughed. Liu Ruqing was also full of gratification on the side, looking at the two daughters with great love. Later, a family of four, while strolling, while enjoying a good leisure time. Buzz! Just when the four Linnans had just arrived at a remote alley, suddenly, a faint thought suddenly swept over them. Lin Nan frowned slightly, and then there was no trace of anger on his face. Today, he took his family out for a stroll, which can be said to be happy. Unexpectedly, there are still short-eyed ants, to disturb him. Uh! After the divine thought was swept away, I saw a shadow flashing suddenly and appeared on the side of Lin Nan. At the same time, the top grade Xianbao waved suddenly in his hand, and a huge light curtain swept toward Lin Nan. Buzz! The light curtain was extremely powerful, and the air of the law above it was constantly surrounding, like tearing the air. In just a blink of an eye, the light curtain had already arrived in front of Lin Nan, making it unexpected. If you are a general monk, even if the strength reaches the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid that under this blow, you will be seriously injured without dying, and you will lose your combat power in an instant. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, and it seemed that he was not surprised at all by the sudden attack. At the same time, the few people who stood in the distance and searched here, also showed a burst of surprise in their eyes This shadow shot is really extraordinary, if it is replaced by me, I am afraid it is also ten No life! " An old man in the late Jinxian''s eyes flooded with surprise in his tone. No one, I can''t afford Chapter 1433： Shadow Killer, escaped? At this time, it is the ancient elders of the ancient family, the ancient moon shadow, reaching the power of the late Jinxian, and even one step away from the peak of Jinxian. Gu Yueying felt that he was caught off guard and faced a blow from this shadow, I am afraid he had to drink and hate the spot. "Yes, what the elder said is that this shadow is really terrifying. Although it is like the realm of me, it is the late Jinxian. But if it really fights, I am afraid that even if I wait for four or five, it is not his opponent! The second elder also nodded. As for the three elders and four elders of the ancient family, their faces were scared a bit pale. They had never thought about it, and they were also monks in the late Jinxian period. How could the gap be so huge. If facing the shadows, even if they are the five elders of the ancient family, I am afraid that no one can beat each other. And this is only the lowest shadow in the shadow organization. It is completely unknown how many shadows there are in the entire shadow organization. As for the ghosts and shadows above the shadows, how powerful they are, but they dare not think about them. It is no wonder that Shadows and their ancient homes and Purple Butterfly Valley can become one of the three major forces attached to the Qingming Sect. Their own ancient homes have fairy kings and ancestors sitting in town, and the other two forces are also of good strength. At this time, the shadow attack was less than three meters from Lin Nan. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed that Lin Nan didn''t even notice it, just waiting to be killed by the shadow blow. As for Liu Ruqing and his two daughters next to Lin Nan, they were indifferent, and they seemed to be happily talking and laughing. Seeing this scene, the four elders of the ancient family were all set in their hearts. Lin Nan was absolutely dead. But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly raised his gaze, and then saw him slowly extend a finger and point forward. Boom! An invisible light rushed out of his fingers, greeted the curtain of light from the shadow instantly. boom! With a loud noise, the extremely powerful light curtain was instantly smashed by Lin Nan''s finger like a broken glass, turning into a pile of debris and dissipating in the air. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "He actually reacted, it was incredible!" Seeing this scene, the four elders in the ancient house were all a little bit unbelievable. They opened their mouths wide and could almost cram a few eggs. Just a moment ago, they clearly saw that Lin Nan didn''t even notice it, how could the Shadow attack be defeated in an instant. Not to mention the fact that they are powerhouses in the late Jinxian period, I am afraid that even if they are replaced by the owner Gu Rufeng, it is impossible to do so! At this time, several ancient parents were only a little bit afraid, but fortunately they didn''t let the head of the family deal with this Lin Nan, otherwise, it is really unknown who wins and loses. Although the four were surprised, they did not give up hope. After all, it''s a shadow. If one blow doesn''t work, there will naturally be a second blow, and even a third blow. They didn''t believe that Lin Nan could resist the shadow''s one blow, but also the second blow, but the third one could not. And the shadow of the shot was a little surprised at this time. His own attack just now is the most perfect one since he became a killer. Unexpectedly, he was still noticed by the other party and defeated his attack. But he was not too worried because the ensuing second blow had already arrived. But at this moment, the light that Lin Nan shot just now did not dissipate. Instead, he shot at the shadow killer again. "what!" Preparing to send out the shadow of the second blow, seeing Lin Nan''s rushing light, with a palpable breath, he was suddenly taken aback, and his face became pale. On the white light, there was a breath that made him inexplicably frightened, as if being stared at by death, making him feel an unprecedented crisis. "Not good! Withdraw!" As a killer, the shadow has been walking on the verge of life and death, and has already predicted the crisis of death. He knew that he was definitely not an opponent when facing this finger. If it is hard to support, I am afraid that it will be directly beheaded by the other party. However, this shadow is a little puzzled. A monk in the early days of a real fairy thought that he could kill him easily with all his strength, but he did not expect the other party to be so powerful. Where is this a true monk in the early days, but a real strong! The other party, this is playing pig and eating tiger! Thinking of this, the shadow figure did not go backwards and forwards, and swooped away with a direct swish. His speed is not fast, almost in a blink of an eye, he has reached hundreds of meters away. And this scene, falling in the eyes of several elders in that ancient family, was all a little suspicious. "This... what''s the matter!" "The shadow killer has escaped, how is it possible!" "I''m not mistaken, why didn''t you get away with one hit, isn''t there a second hit, a third hit?" The elders of several ancient houses, with a stunned look on their faces, also frowned tightly, which was completely different from what they expected. You know, this is the Shadow Killer that they only took 10,000 Xianjing to invite. If they only retreat with a single blow, then this Xianjing is too good to earn! Even several elders have made up their minds. Next, we must go to the branch of the shadow branch and return the ten thousand immortals. Things don''t do this! But the next scene made them stunned. I saw the shadow that had fled quickly, and the figure suddenly stunned, and then it was like a leaf that was shot down. It suddenly changed its flight path and fell. Punt! Before the shadow''s body fell to the place, it made a loud noise, and then the whole body suddenly burst into a cloud of blood on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, several ancient parents were stunned. "No... no, what''s going on?" "My God, why are all the powerful shadows killed, is that what Lin Nan did?" "How is it possible, I wouldn''t have read it wrong! Then Lin Nan pointed out a finger?" Several ancient parents are a little unbelievable. With just one finger, it is already amazing to be able to defeat the shadow attack. How could the shadow be killed again. And the shadows have already withdrawn hundreds of meters away. After beheading the shadow, Lin Nan seemed to have done a trivial thing, turned around, talked to Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, and continued to hang out. As for Liu Ruqing and her two daughters, they did not take all this into their hearts. After all, they have been blamed, and there is Lin Nan in the entire nine days and ten places, what else can worry them. As for the four elders of the ancient family, when they saw this ending, they also took a few breaths, which only relieved them. "Hurry back and report to the owner!" The elder Gu Yueying said immediately, his tone full of consternation. "YesYes, this matter is still for the owner to decide, and the Shadow Organization must also be notified!" The second elder echoed. Soon, the figures of the four elders of the Gu family also disappeared in the streets. No one, I can''t afford Chapter 1434： Sister, are you going to Linnan? The ancient house, the deliberative hall. "Homeowner, no good!" At this time, Great Elder Gu Yueying returned with several other elders. "What''s the matter? Did Lin Nan die miserably?" Gu Rufeng sat on the top spot, looking at the returned Gu Yueying and others, and said lightly. "Yes, elder elder, tell us how Lin Lin was murdered?" "Yes, dare to offend my ancient home. No one in the entire Star City has survived!" "Elder, let''s talk!" The other ancient parents are also excited, looking at Gu Yueying and others. "Then...that Lin Nan is not dead!" Gu Yueying sighed, his expression somewhat depressed. "What! How is this possible!" Hearing Gu Yueying''s words, Gu Rufeng, the owner of the house, was surprised, and immediately stood up, his face full of disbelief. But their ancient home cost 10,000 immortals. Please ask the shadow killer to assassinate Lin Nan. Under such circumstances, can Lin Nan still not die? Gu Rufeng couldn''t believe it. "What happened? Is there a master who saved that Linnan!" Gu Rufeng paused and asked quickly. But then he shook his head and was able to rescue Lin Nan from the hands of the shadow, how much more powerful! He knew that the Shadow Killer, even in the late Jinxian late period, could kill the Jinxian Peak Powerhouse like him. After all, it is impossible for the shadows to shoot out. Only when the opponent is the most relaxed and the most unprepared is the fatal blow. In this case, even if it is higher than the other side, it is not its opponent. "Homeowner, no one shot, but... but Lin Nan was too strong. Even the Shadow Killer was killed!" Gu Yueying said suddenly. hiss! Hearing Gu Yueying''s words, even the master Gu Rufeng took a breath. As for other ancient parents, they were all dumbfounded. Although they hadn''t seen the shadow shot, they knew some secrets from the mouths of the five elders. At this time, even the Shadow Killer was beheaded by Lin Lin, which is incredible. "How is it possible... this, this is absolutely impossible!" After a while, the ancient house owner Gu Rufeng was still unacceptable. "Homeowner, what I saw with my own eyes!" "Yes, homeowner, Lin Nan is so terrifying!" "He even made only one move. In the end, we couldn''t believe that he had escaped hundreds of meters of shadow and died in the hands of Lin Nan!" The second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder all said quickly. Boom! Gu Rufeng seemed to have lost his strength all at once, and his huge body fell with a thud on the seat. His expression was a little lost, and some were afraid. Before, he also wanted to shoot Lin Nan personally. But I didn''t expect that even the shadow was killed by Lin Nan. If he shot himself, I''m afraid it has become a dead body now. Gu Rufeng felt that there was a cool breath behind his head and his entire back was soaked. Xin Zi himself did not shoot! "Great Elder, this matter can''t be left alone!" After a long while, Gu Rufeng opened his eyes, at this time his eyes flashed again, regaining his momentum as an ancient head of the family. "Yes, I will go to the branch of the shadow branch, and we will return our ten thousand immortals." The elder Gu Yueying nodded again and again. They spent ten thousand immortals to kill Lin Nan. Now that Lin Nan is not dead, their ten thousand immortals cannot be given to the shadow organization in vain. "Do not." Hearing the elder Gu Yueying, Gu Rufeng shook his hand. "I mean an additional 50,000 immortals, please ghost killer!" Gu Rufeng continued. hiss! Hearing the house owner Gu Rufeng, the elders also took a breath. With an additional 50,000 cents, that is an astronomical figure. Although the ancient family was able to produce so many fairy crystals, they definitely had to hurt their bones and bones, and they might not recover for years. "Homeowner?" At this time, the elder Gu Yueying was also puzzled, frowning at Gu Rufeng, very puzzled. "Since Lin Nan is so powerful, then our ancient family offended him, and the other party will not be willing to give up. Instead of waiting for him to take revenge, we should take the initiative to attack!" Gu Rufeng said lightly. As the head of an ancient family, the entire Star City can be described as over 10,000 people. He naturally understands the reason why he starts to be strong first and then suffers. Since this is already an endless hatred, either kill the other party, or bear the unbearable consequences yourself. As an owl, Gu Rufeng naturally chose the former. "Yes, Lord Master!" Hearing Gu Rufeng''s words, the elder Gu Yueying said with respect. As for other ancient parents, they all nodded one after another. Naturally, they are not indecisive, and can become the golden fairy strong, all killed from the blood of the corpse mountain all the way. It''s just that this time, the ghost-killer to be moved is really too expensive. In the next few days, the ancient family gathered 50,000 immortals and came to the branch of the shadow organization in the Star City again to place the order of the ghost killer. ... At the same time, in the Purple Butterfly Valley. "Congratulations, Sister, finally broke through to the peak of Jinxian." At this point, the purple butterfly had finished training, and the breath on her body was very magnificent. There was an uncontrollable feeling. This is because she has just broken from the late Jinxian to the peak of Jinxian, and has not yet stabilized the realm. The woman in Tsing Yi Zizhu, who stood aside, also looked respectful. Purple Butterfly is the most outstanding disciple of this generation of Purple Butterfly Valley, deeply loved by the two valley owners, and even personally gave the name Purple Butterfly, the same name as Purple Butterfly Valley. But Zidie also lived up to the expectations. At a young age, she had reached the peak of the golden fairy. This is very rare in the history of the entire Zidie Valley. "Sister Zizhu, I''m going to Star City!" Zidie slowly opened her eyes and glanced at Zizhu. "Sister, are you going to Linnan?" Zizhu''s face changed slightly, and she didn''t want her sister to go out of the gate, so she had to go to Star City. Zidie didn''t answer, but glared at Zizhu, "Sister Some words can''t be talked about!" "Yes, Sister!" Zizhu quickly bowed and said. This time, Purple Butterfly went out of the customs, more than ten times more powerful, and the breath on his body was more frightening. If it were before, Zizhu dared to make a few jokes with Zidie, but at this moment, she felt Zidie''s anger and did not dare to say more. Subsequently, the two quietly left Purple Butterfly Valley and went straight to the Star City. In the past few days, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, also played very comfortably in this Star City. Back in his mansion, Lin Nan still tasted tea and admired flowers, while Liu Ruqing and her two daughters began to retreat and practice. They have reached the peak of mid-Jinxian since taking Hongmeng Moon Spirit Immortal and Hongmeng Yaoguang Immortal Immortal. Now, after a period of stability, they can already impact the state of late Jinxian. Chapter 1435： You, I despise! Lin Nan Mansion. Uh! Suddenly, a piece of white light flew, and then with a bang, a piece of paper was directly nailed to a wooden post. Lin Nan frowned slightly, raised his gaze, and then waved, the piece of paper came to Lin Nan''s hand. "Tonight, I invited a small residence of Jun Yage and hoped that my son would appreciate his face." Registration: Purple Butterfly Valley, Purple Butterfly. Lin Nan looked at the piece of paper in his hand and lighted a flame, burning it to ashes. Purple Butterfly? Lin Nan had never heard of this name, and even Purple Butterfly Valley, he had only heard of it when he was just wandering around. But he never minded. I just didn''t expect that someone invited him to give an account of the Accord, and the person who invited him turned out to be a person from Purple Butterfly Valley. Lin Nan chuckled, but didn''t care. After all, he has nothing to do with it. He wants to see who actually did it. Of course, no matter who the other person is, Lin Nan will not mind. Big deal, just pinch to death. The entire nine days and ten places, except for the few, in the eyes of Lin Nan, all beings were ants. Even if those few stood in front of Lin Nan, they should respect Lin Nan with a loud voice, and they would not dare to be too presumptuous. As for the location of the Accord Xiaoju, Lin Nan Shen Nian swept away and found out. That night. Lin Nan flickered and left the mansion. After a few blinks, Lin Nan came to a brightly lit pavilion. Accord House. On the house number of the pavilion, the four gold-plated characters shined dazzlingly, and there was a round of lawful aura around it. "Son, you are here, please come in!" At this time, a Tsing Yi woman came to Lin Nan and bowed. Lin Nanshen swept away and found out the woman''s cultivation behavior, which turned out to be the middle of the golden fairy. Obviously, this woman is just a maid, or subordinate. Lin Nan said quietly, and walked in with the woman in Tsing Yi. "Sister Purple Butterfly, Lin Nan is here!" Then, the woman in Tsing Yi took Lin Nan to the door of a woman''s boudoir and said softly. "come in!" There was a sweet voice inside. Then, the woman in Tsing Yi made a gesture of asking to let Lin Nan go in. Lin Nan entered, but the woman in Tsing Yi did not follow, but stood at the door, like a guard. This is an elegant boudoir, very luxuriously furnished. Seeing Lin Nan coming in, the Purple Butterfly started slowly and came to Lin Nan. "Son, please sit down!" Purple Butterfly exudes an intoxicating fragrance, and the voice is full of charm. Lin Nan laughed secretly in his heart, but he still looked as if he was still. As an emperor, he has never seen any woman. In nine days and ten places, the voluptuousness is extremely charming, which is one hundred times and one thousand times stronger than the woman in front of her. In Lin Nans eyes, it is just a pink skull. The charm of this woman''s charm is not worth mentioning in Lin Nan''s eyes. Purple Butterfly slowly poured a cup of fragrant tea to Lin Nan and handed it gently. "What are you doing with me?" Seeing the other party''s manner, Lin Nan was a little unhappy, so he opened the door and asked directly. "Son, please use tea!" Zidie still looks like a girl''s show, and she doesn''t get sick. If this behavior, let the general monks see, I''m afraid it has long been fascinated. After all, the appearance of Purple Butterfly is one of the best in the entire Star City. Although compared with Liu Ruqing, it is much worse, but among the true monks, golden fairy monks, and even the fairy king monks, they are all excellent. "If nothing happens, I will go!" Lin Nan was still indifferent, said lightly. As if in this whole world, nothing could arouse his emotions. "Alas, the son knows that the slave''s family is already in love with you!" At this time, Zidie saw Lin Nan''s refusal to look like a thousand miles away, and also pretended to be delicate and pitiful, Gu Ying said with pity. "You, I don''t like it!" Lin Nan sneered and refused directly. "Why should the son refuse to be thousands of miles away!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Zidie was also sullen. She is the chief disciple of Purple Butterfly Valley. She has a stunning figure and is placed in the Star City. As long as she is willing, what kind of man does not care for her. Unexpectedly, across from this Lin Nan, not only indifferent, but even inferior. "Don''t let me see you again next time, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless!" Lin Nan''s face was gloomy, scolded, and stood up. Subsequently, his figure flashed and disappeared directly from the spot. When he appeared again, he had returned to his mansion. Then, Shen Nian scanned the practice of Liu Ruqing and her two daughters, and found that the progress of the three women was fairly good. In a few days, it was estimated that it would be a matter of reaching the late Jinxian. Lin Nan soaked a pot of tea again and continued to enjoy tea and flowers. Everything just now did not allow Lin Nan to fluctuate at all, it seems that only a trivial thing happened. And in the small center of the Accord. "Sister, Linnan?" At this point, Zizhu had walked into the boudoir, looking at the purple butterfly with an angry face, and asked a little anxiously. "Humph, I have never seen such a ignorant person!" The purple butterfly''s face was somber that she could almost drip out of water, and she angrily dropped all the teacups in front of her eyes on the ground, making a crisp sound. Then, with a palm shot, the table was directly powdered. "Sister Sister is angry!" Zizhu scared and bowed down quickly. For the first time, she saw Zidie so angry that she didn''t dare to breathe. "This Lin Nan is too ignorant! Ms. Ben has surrendered herself, but he doesn''t even look at Ms. Ben!" Purple Butterfly said angrily. "Sister, is it because Lin Nan has a wife?" Zizhu said quickly. After all, before they saw Liu Ruqing next to Lin Nan, they were naturally impressed. And Liu Ruqing''s beautiful appearance is even better than this purple butterfly. But this sentence, Zizhu dare not speak anyway. "Well, since that''s the case, then we''ll kill the woman and see if he likes me or not!" Purple Butterfly was a little crazy. She was rejected by a man for the first time, and she had lost her mind at this time. Hearing Zidie''s words, Zizhu was also stunned. The word love is really untouchable. No wonder both of the valley owners strictly forbid disciples of Purple Butterfly Valley to have sex. Seeing the madness of Purple Butterfly at the moment is a bit confusing. But Zizhu didn''t dare to say much and quickly left. At the same time, outside the Star City, a monk wrapped in a black robe also came from outside and entered the Star City. He didn''t have the strongest breath on his body, and he looked like a monk in the early days of a real fairy. But the monk passing by him did not dare to get too close to him, because this person loomed a strong murderous air. That kind of murderousness is definitely a killer who has walked through the blood of the corpse mountain to have it. This man was sent by the Shadow Headquarters this time and was responsible for assassinating Lin Nan''s ghost. Ghosts, each of which is extremely precious in the shadow organization. Although their realm is only the peak of the Golden Immortals, even the strong men in the early days of the Immortal King can fight. Chapter 1436： This organization will no longer exist! In the Shadow Organization, there are a total of 36 ghosts, and their ranking is also their title. Once it becomes a ghost, the original name is discarded. The ghost that came this time is ghost 32. Unlike the previous shadow, the shadow will notify the employer when the shadow is shot, but the ghost is completely out of sight, and even the employer does not know when it will start. Therefore, when the shadow was assassinating Lin Nan, the ancient parents could still know in advance, but this time the ghost entered the Star City, but no one in the ancient family knew it, including the owner Gu Rufeng, all in the dark. The shadow came to Lin Nan''s mansion soon. Buzz! His mind was released, and he probed everything in the mansion. "It really is here!" After a little investigation, the ghost shadow No. 32 also nodded. In the information, Lin Nan lives with his wife and two daughters, which is consistent with his investigation. It was just that he didn''t expect that Lin Nan''s wife and two daughters are now practicing, and they have reached the middle of Jinxian, not far from the later period of Jinxian. In practice, even Liu Ruqing and her two daughters cannot hide their breath. As for Lin Nan, in the investigation of Ghost Shadow No. 32, it was still the early cultivation practice of the true fairy. At this moment, Lin Nan raised his eyebrows suddenly, a little wrinkled, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face. This mansion was bought by him temporarily, and he only intends to live in this Star City for a few days, and then leaves after playing, so there is no arrangement. I didn''t expect that my wife and two daughters were just about to break through, so I stayed a few more days. But who knows, it is a little unpleasant for anyone to dare to use God''s mind to search. Whoosh! Lin Nan stood up, his figure flashed, and he came outside the mansion. "You are sneaking, what are you doing here?" Lin Nan''s voice came from behind Ghost Shadow No. 32, like a sharp thorn, like the ear of Ghost Shadow No. 32. hiss! Ghost Shadow No. 32 was also suddenly taken aback, and there was a bit of cold all over him. He was a ghost-level killer. Someone approached him, but he didn''t find it. It was incredible. But when he looked back, it was Lin Nan who had just stood there and looked at him, but his face slowed down and became a bit cold. "I didn''t expect you to come out on your own initiative, that''s fine, save me to enter and kill you!" The ghost shadow looked at Lin Nan on the 32nd and said coldly. "Are you going to kill me? It seems I don''t know you!" Lin Nan was a little strange. There was indeed a killing intention in the other party, but he had no injustice with this person. "Do you need a reason to kill you! Anyway, you are a dead man anyway, so tell you!" Ghost Shadow looked at Lin Nan on the 32nd and smiled coldly, with a hint of joking in his eyes. In his view, Lin Nan fell into his own hands and will certainly die. And the other party is just a monk in the early days of a real fairy, and there is no possibility of turning over. At this time, he thought of playing cats and mice. "You''ve offended the ancient family, it''s the people of the ancient family who took your life at the cost of 50,000 immortals! Why, now are you afraid!" The ghost shadow sneered on the 32nd. When Lin Nan heard it, he knew it. He raised his eyes and glanced at Ghost Shadow No. 32, some disdainfully said, "Gujia? Only the ants. Just say, before I pinched an ant in the late Jinxian, is it yours? " "Boy, you have to say, your tone is indeed arrogant! Before our shadow organization did send a shadow to assassinate you, but I don''t know who shot you to save you, otherwise you are already a dead body!" The ghost never thought Lin Nan could kill the ghosts of their ghost organization, even if the other party was just a monk in the late Jinxian period. After all, Lin Nan''s breath is only in the early days of true immortality, which can''t deceive people. As for saying that Lin Nan has a powerful hidden spell that can make him the ghost of the peak of the golden fairy undetectable, that is even more impossible. And Lin Nankou said that he pinched the ghost, which is obviously bragging. "Shadow Organization?" Lin Nan nodded. "Okay, I remember. This organization will no longer exist!" "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous, you are not safe, you are still talking about it!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the ghost on the 32nd burst into laughter. "Boy, Wu Nai Ghost Shadow No. 32! Remember, don''t die, you don''t know who is dying!" After the ghost on the 32nd had finished speaking, he flipped it in his hand, and suddenly a top grade treasure appeared in his hand. "A ant without a name is worthy of me to remember!" Lin Nan is still a breezy look, faced with ghosts, his tone is only disdainful and sarcasm. "court death!" No name, only code name, this is the pride of every ghost. Unexpectedly, when he came to Linnan, it became his reason to ridicule himself, which made Ghost Shadow 32 suddenly angry. I saw his hand wave, the top grade Xianbao suddenly blasted out a huge light curtain, above the rumbling Dao Yun surrounded by law, swept away to Linnan. The lion beats the rabbit with all its strength! Even if the opposite side is just a monk in the early days of the True Immortal, Ghost Shadow No. 32 is also a full blow, trying to kill the opponent on the spot. Buzz! The huge light curtain had reached Lin Nan in the blink of an eye. At this time, Lin Nan was still a breezy look, even without looking up, his hands behind his back, as if he were proud of the sky. boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the attack of Ghost Shadow No. 32 had bombarded Lin Nan, but was blocked by a light green light shield three feet away in front of Lin Nan. Then, in the eyes of the ghost shadow No. 32, he saw his attack suddenly disappear after a loud noise, as if never appeared. "What! How is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Ghost Shadow No. 32 was a little stunned. Just now It was a surprise, but I didn''t even break the other party''s protective cover. Since he became a ghost, he has been assassinated more than a thousand times, but he has never encountered such a strange situation. It was unheard of for a monk in the early days of a true fairy to be able to resist his blow. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have any treasures on you. But that''s fine. My trip is an unexpected gain!" After a short surprise, the ghost on the 32nd immediately recovered, looking at Lin Nan without surprise. In his view, as long as Lin Nan is killed, he can obtain the treasure of the other party. This light shield can resist his full blow, at least it is also a superb fairy treasure, and even a Wangpin fairy treasure is not impossible! Thinking of this, Ghost Shadow No. 32 couldn''t wait, waved the top grade fairy treasure in his hand again, and sent Linnan a dreadful rule of law. Chapter 1437： Isn’t it too late to go now! Rumble! A series of terrifying rules of law were intertwined into a huge cobweb in mid-air, with a breath of terror that enveloped Lin Nan. "Boy, see if you are still dead this time!" After offering hundreds of attacks, the ghost shadow No. 32 also withdrew the top grade immortal treasure in his hand, stopped there and watched calmly. He believes that even if the immortal treasure in Lin Nan is stronger, under such multiple attacks, he will inevitably be killed by life and death. After all, even defensive immortals have limits. And it is impossible to defend all attacks. Generally speaking, defensive Xianbao can only resist 70% to 80% of the other party''s attacks. If Xianbao has a higher rank, it may be able to withstand 90% of the attacks. However, even if the remaining attack was successful, with hundreds of blessings, a monk in the early days of a real fairy could not resist it. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, with no fluctuations in his face, and a series of attacks by the other party, in his eyes, was no different from the monkey being teased. boom! boom! boom! boom! A series of terrifying attacks bombarded the green light shield in front of Lin Nan, making loud noises. The sound almost resounded through the sky, but the light shield in front of Lin Nan was unmoved, just like Mount Tai. Until all the attacks were over, the light shield in front of Lin Nan didn''t even show a trace of ripples. Seeing this scene, Ghost Shadow No. 32 was a little stunned. "How can this be!" He couldnt believe it anyway. A true monk in the opponents area had such a strong defense. Just standing there to let him attack, he couldnt break through the opponents defense. Not to mention killing each other. shame! This is the biggest shame since Ghost Shadow No. 32 became a killer, and the only one. But at the moment, he calmed down. Just now he had exploded with all his strength, and even his own potential was realized, but he still could not shake the other party, and even could not do any harm to the other party. At this moment, even if he continues to stay, I am afraid he will not be able to kill Lin Nan. "Boy, I have to admit, I really can''t kill you today. But since our shadow organization took this task, you will definitely die, wait!" After the ghost was over, the figure flashed and he planned to leave. Unlike Shadow, Shadow took over the task of assassinating Lin Nan. After the mission failed, the deal was over. After all, even the assassinated shadow was dead. But the task of reaching the ghost level is that of the entire shadow organization. As long as the task is accepted, the task will continue no matter what happens. Unless the target dies, or the employer voluntarily cancels the task! So after the ghost leaves, there will naturally be more powerful masters to assassinate Lin Nan. Even if the **** shadow is used, this task must be completed. Of course, according to Lin Nan''s specific strength, he will increase the price to the employer. After all, the information provided by Gujia was very different from the real situation. "Isn''t it too late to go now?" At this moment, just flew hundreds of meters away from the ear of the ghost, but suddenly came the light voice of Lin Nan. Then, I saw Lin Nan slowly stretched out a finger, bang, a white light rushed out of his hand. Since you dare to provoke the emperor, you must bear the anger of the emperor. Lin Nan was not a killer, but he never let a person dare to provoke his own existence, even if the other party was a quasi-empire and an emperor, they would definitely die. "Humph! This ghost is going, there is no one under the sky..." puff! Before the ghost''s words were finished, Lin Nan''s finger had already penetrated it. Then, he saw the ghost''s body suddenly startled and fell from the sky. In the middle of the air, before falling to the ground, Ben Peng burst directly, and turned into a cloud of blood mist, which was killed on the spot. After doing all this, Lin Nan clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial trivial matter. He turned around and slowly walked into the mansion. "It seems that it is still necessary to arrange a few magic circles for the mansion!" Lin Nan frowned. After all, he couldn''t stay in the mansion all the time, and in the mansion, his wife and two daughters were practicing. If there is such a situation again today, Lin Nan would not want to be detected by other monks. Uh, uh, uh! Lin Nan waved his hand, and immediately sacrificed the Dao Law with a breath of terror. Rumble! The sound of the avenue surrounds, and soon, around the Linnan mansion, three magic arrays are arranged. Each of these three magic circles is stronger than the other. The most powerful may not even be able to pass through the Immortal Emperor. And each magic circle has the function of blocking the mind, the outside monks, even if the strength reaches the fairy emperor, it is impossible to detect everything in the palace. This is still Lin Nan''s arrangement, if he carefully arranges it, even if it reaches the level of heaven, it is impossible to use Shennian to probe his mansion. Of course, this mansion is only temporarily inhabited for a few days, and will leave when the three females have completed their cultivation. So there is no need to arrange too powerful magic circle. After doing all this, Lin Nan''s Shen Nian swept the practice of the three girls again. "It is estimated that in two days, it will be able to break through to the late Jinxian!" Lin Nan nodded and muttered to himself. After that, he flew away and left the mansion. After all, Lin Nan said during the battle just now that the organization of Shadows will no longer exist. Since Heavenly Emperor has opened his mouth, he will naturally do it. Buzz! Lin Nans huge divinity suddenly swept the entire Star City, and soon he found a house with dozens of late Jinxian monks, breath and the breath of the late Jinxian killer he beheaded look alike. "It seems that this is the shadow organization!" Lin Nan nodded. However, he was a little strange, and did not find a killer with the same strength as the ghost killer he had just beheaded. In this residence, there are monks in the late Jinxian period, not to mention the monks in the realm of the fairy king, not even the monk at the peak of Jinxian and he just beheaded the killer of the peak . But I can''t control that much. Lin Nan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place, and when he appeared again, he had already reached the place of the residence. Da da da! Lin Nan walked into the dwelling place step by step like a walk in the court. There were eighteen entrances before and after this dwelling, and there were hundreds of houses. But just when Lin Nan stepped into his residence, someone noticed his arrival, and suddenly a few black shadows flashed, stopping Lin Nan. "Who is coming?" A shadow from the late Jinxian asked coldly. Beside him, four or five of them also reached the shadow of the late Jinxian. Chapter 1438： Destroy the Shadow Division! Kill you! " Lin Nan said lightly. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "I don''t know what to do!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the shadows of the later Jinxian''s later phases suddenly became furious. As a member of the Shadow Organization, they always only kill others themselves, when did they let others kill them. This is simply a shame for the entire Shadow Organization. "Boy, you will definitely die today!" The shadow of a late Jinxian suddenly turned his hand, and in his hand there was a middle-class Xianbao, waving to Lin Nan. Uh! A white ray of light rushed out of his immortal treasure, with a terrifying breath, almost in front of Lin Nan in the blink of an eye. The rest of the Shadow Killers are carrying their hands and watching. In their eyes, they looked at Lin Nan with a look of the dead. After all, in their view, a monk in the early days of the Linxian District came to their branch of the shadow organization without knowing it. And the shot was a shadow of the late Jinxian, let alone the monk of the early Jinxian, even the monk of the late Jinxian or even the peak of the golden fairy, there is no back and forth. However, at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, not looking at the other people. I saw him raise his hand slightly and point out a finger. Boom! An invisible wave of light emanated from his fingers and greeted the shadow attack. boom! Then, with a loud noise, the powerful attack from the shadow, under Lin Nan''s finger, was easily defeated, as if it were paper. Then, the wave of light did not stay, but continued to fly toward the shadow killer. "what!" "How can this be!" "This is by no means a monk in the early days of the real fairy!" Seeing this scene, the rest of the Shadow Killers were shocked. How can a monk in the early days of a real fairy defeat a powerful blow from the Shadow Killer in the late Jinxian with one finger. Obviously, this person is hiding his cultivation behavior. It can be concealed, and it can make them undetectable, which is really terrifying. You know, even the monks in the early days of the Immortal King, it is very difficult to hide their cultivation behavior in front of their shadows. "Is this man the middle fairy king? Even the late fairy king!" Several people have a bad hunch in their hearts. After all, as the shadow of the late Jinxian, they can beheaded even if they face the monk at the peak of Jinxian. But facing the strong king of fairy, it is still a little worse. "No good, escape!" At this time, the shadow killer who shot the shot felt Lin Nan''s shot, but also felt a shock in his heart, and he felt a sense of death. This strong sense of crisis is the inherent talent of every shadow. Without such a talent, they have already died more than a hundred times. Thinking of this, the Shadow Killer did not dare to pause at all, the whole body suddenly flickered and flew away into the distance. However, he was in the middle of the air, just flew less than 100 meters, Lin Nan''s finger white light has fallen. puff! In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the body of the Shadow Killer suddenly stagnate, and then Peng burst into a cloud of blood and died on the spot. hiss! Seeing Lin Nan shoot so decisively, he immediately beheaded a shadow killer, and the other shadow killers took a breath. "This is really terrifying!" "No, everyone can only work together, maybe there is a ray of life!" "Yes, even if he is a strong player in the middle of the fairy king, we may not have the hope of surviving when we join forces!" At this time, several other Shadow Killers calmed down one by one. If they escape now, they may be killed one by one by the man in front of them. At this moment, it is only possible to join hands, perhaps still alive, and even to kill the other party is not impossible. After all, they are killers, originally a group of people who are born to create miracles. Uh, uh, uh! The shadow killers suddenly waved the fairy treasures in their hands one after another. A dreadful Tao Zemang shot out from their fairy treasures and intertwined into a huge light curtain in the air, shrouded Linnan Come. At this time, the sound of fighting here also alarmed the other Shadow Killers throughout the residence. "Not good! Enemy attack!" "Quick, support others!" "Everyone shot together!" At this time, dozens of shadow killers rushed out, waving the fairy treasures one by one, and beheaded to Lin Nan. A dreadful rule of law, this time as if overwhelming, swept to Linnan. The shadow killers before seeing their companions come to support, one by one, is also in their hearts. They looked at Lin Nan''s eyes at the moment, no longer a little frightened, more of a killing intention. "Boy, I will kill you today!" "You''re dead!" "Dare to come to my shadow organization, there must be no death!" Rumble! The huge and terrifying light curtain, layer by layer, shone down to Lin Nan as if no money was needed, and made a loud noise. At this time, even in the entire Star City, many monks were alarmed. "What on earth happened?" "Is there a strong man fighting? Impossible, even if the strong man is fighting, I am afraid there will not be such a big movement!" "Could it be a huge change?" "My God, is the end of the fairy world coming?" The monks in the Star City shouted one after another, but they didn''t know what happened. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent in the face of the huge light curtain. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan slowly stretched out a hand, and then shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s palm, almost in an instant, it covered the sky and the sun, and enveloped the light curtains interwoven with the law and law. Then, everyone saw the huge palm phantom gently pinched, Peng! Countless laws of law and light curtains, like eggshells, are fragile, directly crushed, turned into smoke, and dissipated on the spot. "What! My God, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken, what magical power is this, how could it be so powerful!" "How do you fight this? Even if we are shadows, we are never opponents!" At this point, all Shadow Killers were a bit dull. Such a magical power, with just one palm, slammed all of them to join forces in an attack, which is really incredible. However, Lin Nan''s palm didn''t stay after slamming the other party''s attack, but continued to cover the somewhat stunned Shadow Killers. Rumble! The sound of the avenue roared. Almost in a blink of an eye, Lin Nan''s huge palm was covered. "No, run away!" "Help!" "Do not kill me" For a time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those Shadow Killers are madly running around. However, they had just escaped a few meters, and were directly photographed by Lin Nan''s palm phantom. They turned into a blood mist on the spot and died. No one, I can''t afford Chapter 1439： Lord Shadow God, Shadow No. 32 has fallen! After killing the Shadow Killer of the Shadow Organization Division, Lin Nan clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial trivial matter. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared. At the same time, the entire Star City was finally calmed down, and the monks in fear were relieved one by one. "It doesn''t seem to be a huge change." "Fortunately, it''s not the end of Immortal World. It was terrible just now. I don''t know what the situation is!" "Still need to pay close attention to cultivation, otherwise only the real fairy realm, even what happened in this fairy realm, is not qualified to know." ... Lin Lin came back to the mansion and understood it in his heart. "It seems that these shadow killers beheaded today are just a branch of the shadow organization!" Lin Nan said to himself. Today, he only killed the shadow of the late Jinxian, not even the ghost that came to assassinate him for the second time. It can be seen that these shadow killers all exist at the bottom of the shadow organization. And here, it is just a branch of the shadow organization. As for the headquarters of the shadow, Lin Nan did not have time to ask. After all, he killed all Shadow Killers with just one palm, not even a living mouth. However, this does not matter, when the shadow organization is encountered in the future, it will be destroyed. In Lin Nans mind, the shadow organization has already been included in the erasure. The second day. The ancient house, in the meeting room. "Sir, the master, it''s not good, something serious happened!" At this time, the elder elder hurriedly came from outside and said to the ancient house owner Gu Rufeng. "What kind of system is Zhang Zhang panicked, something is coming slowly!" Gu Rufeng, who is sitting in the uppermost position, is still the demeanor of the head of the family at the moment, and he has a glorious world. The rest of the ancient parents are also curious one by one, looking to the elder Gu Yueying. "Homeowner, the branch of shadow... was destroyed!" Gu Yueying just got the news early this morning and went to check it out personally. He was frightened when he saw the tragic situation at the scene. That''s all Shadow Killers, each of which reached the existence of the late Jinxian. Actually, all were beheaded to blood. "what!" Hearing Gu Yueying''s words, Gu Rufeng was so scared that he stood up directly, a stagger, almost didn''t fall on the spot. Shadow organization, how powerful is that, even if it is just a branch of the Star City, I am afraid that except for the ancient ancestors, the entire ancient family may not be powerful. "Yes... who did it?" After a while, Gu Rufeng recovered and asked slowly. Being able to destroy the entire shadow organization branch, such an existence, I am afraid at least it is also the middle of the fairy king. After all, defeating and annihilating are completely different concepts. The ancient ancestor of the early fairy king shot, defeating the shadow killer of the branch of the shadow is naturally a matter of course, but if you want to kill all the shadow killers, one cannot escape, then it is a monk in the middle of the fairy king. Do it. "I don''t know yet. But just yesterday, the Shadow Organization sent a ghost killer to assassinate Na Linnan, but it failed!" Great Elder Gu Yueying said again. The division of the shadow organization is destroyed, which is a big thing. As for the specific details, it''s okay for their ancient family to temporarily find out. But before, their ancient house had 50,000 immortals, and the shadow organization shot ghosts to assassinate Lin Nan, but it still failed. This is a big deal for the ancient house. "How can it be!" "Ghost Killer, doesn''t it mean that even the early monks of the fairy king can fight!" At this time, when I heard the words of the elder Gu Yueying, the other ancient parents were also a little surprised. The shadow organization''s killer, every ghost is the existence of reaching the peak of the golden fairy. If they assassinate a Jinxian Pinnacle monk, it is definitely in hand, not to mention. Even if they meet the monks of the early fairy king, they can also fight. Among them, there are not a few strong early sage kings killed. After all, even if the fairy realm and the golden fairy realm, there is a big gap. But the monks in the early days of the Immortal King could not always be vigilant at all times. Once they relax a little, the ghosts that reach the peak of the golden fairy go all out, and with a sharp blow, they can seriously hurt the early strong king of the fairy. Then slowly slaughter, in the realm of the golden fairy peak, it is not impossible to kill a monk in the early stage of the fairy king. But now, that ghost''s shot failed. It can be seen how powerful Lin Nan they are going to kill. "This, how is this good!" At this time, Gu Rufeng''s complexion was also pale. He did not expect that the offended Lin Nan was so horrible that even the ghost of the shadow organization failed to succeed. I am also glad that I didnt do it myself in the first place, otherwise, it seems that it is really like a sheep entering a tigers mouth. "The owner doesn''t have to worry. Since the ghost organization has taken this list, they will inevitably endlessly fight with Lin Nan. By that time, more ghost killers will be shot, and even the **** shadow will be shot! Elder Gu Yueying continued. "Yes, yes, how did I forget this?" Hearing Gu Yueying''s words, Gu Rufeng''s face finally eased. He naturally knows that once a ghost is dispatched, then this matter must be completed, and the entire shadow organization will be consumed by Lin Nan, endlessly. Just now he was in a hurry and was frightened by Lin Nan''s strength. He didn''t think about this. After the elders raised the point, the entire ancient patriarchs were relieved, and for a time, they calmed down, waiting for the news of the shadow organization killing Lin Nan. At this time, in a mysterious valley outside Qingming Sect. "Master God Shadow, Shadow No. 32 has fallen!" At this time, a black monk came to an old man with white hair and bowed his head. "The task of No. 32 is... to kill a monk named Lin Nan in Star City!" The old man with white hair is the ghost **** of the ghost organization, the strong man in the middle of the fairy king. "Yes, Lord God Shadow. But how Ghost Shadow No. 32 was killed has not yet been discovered." The man in black continued to say , continue to send five ghosts, let them complete this task together! " Lord God Shadow waved his hand and said lightly. It is not unacceptable to kill an unknown monk even if it fails once. It is a big deal to send a few ghosts even if the other party is an early monk of the fairy king. After all, five ghosts are the killers who can fight against the early monks of the fairy king. If you can''t kill the opponent in this way, then I am afraid that his **** shadow will be shot. It''s just that Lord God Shadow hasn''t shot for tens of thousands of years, and once God Shadow needs shot, it can''t be solved by 50,000 Xianjing. At that time, the ancient family had to bring out more fairy crystals. The price of 50,000 Xianjing is only based on the target information provided by the ancient family. Chapter 1440： Assassination before leaving! The second day. There are five uninvited guests in the Star City, all under the black robe, but the breath of the body makes people feel that it is only the beginning of the real fairy. But the monks who passed by them did not dare to be too close to these five people, even if they reached the golden fairy realm. Because, from them, other monks can feel a strong murderous spirit. That kind of murderousness can only be possessed by monks who come from the **** sea of ??corpses. "On the 18th, the location of Linnan has been determined. It is in a mansion in the west of the city. Are we going to pass now?" A black robe monk asked someone next to him. The man next to him was the ghost of the five killers sent by the shadow organization, ranking eighteenth. "Twenty-three, can''t you wait? Our ghosts will either not shoot, and once we shoot, we will kill the enemy!" The ghost said on the 18th immediately. "It''s a good thing on the 18th. Now that we are shooting, it is not a good time!" The ghost on the other side also nodded. The five people who came this time were Ghost Shadow No. 18, No. 19, No. 21, No. 22 and No. 23 respectively. These five people have never teamed up against the enemy at the same time. This is their first time. After all, on weekdays, even if it is a general early strong king of the fairy, two ghosts can easily assassinate. "I really don''t know why Lord God Shadow wants us to join forces. Even if the other party is a monk who reached the early stage of the fairy king, any two of us can shoot it! Ghost Shadow No. 21 at this time somewhat sneered, said disdainfully. "Indeed, in the history of the shadow organization, the thing that five ghosts joined forces has rarely happened." No. 22 on the side nodded and said. The five ghosts join forces, I am afraid that the other party can be killed even in the middle of the fairy king. As for the late Immortal King, let alone the unlikely encounter, even Qingming Sect, I am afraid that few monks have reached the late Immortal King. Of course, the Qingming Sect is high, and it is rumored that there are even ancestors who have reached the realm of immortals, but all these are just legends. Even now, people of one valley, one school and one family have never really seen the ancestral ancestor of Qingming Sect. "Go!" Soon, after the five ghosts entered the Star City, they disappeared directly, and they did not know where they were hidden. At this time, Lin Nan''s mansion. Rumble! With a loud noise, a huge breath came from one of the training chambers. Then, the terrifying breath flashed away, and a small head appeared. "Baba, I have reached the late Jinxian!" At this time, Lin Momo came to Lin Nan with a proud look on his face. This time, she was the first to reach the late Jinxian, surpassing her sister and Ma Ma. "Not bad." Lin Nan stroked Lin Momo''s hair and was very loving. Although the qualifications of the three of them are almost the same no matter whether they are Liu Ruqing or Lin Momo and Linger, there are still small gaps. However, this gap is almost negligible. Among the three, Lin Momo has the highest talent. Rumble! Rumble! Subsequently, two consecutive loud noises, Liu Ruqing and Ling''er also reached the late Jinxian, and came out of the secret room. "Her husband, I''m at the end of Jinxian!" "Baba, I also reached the late Jinxian!" "Hahaha, that''s great! Now our family has reached the end of Jinxian!" The family is very happy, after all, this is a happy thing. So far, with the help of Lin Nan, the three women have been singing all the way. But after reaching the Golden Fairy Realm, their practice speed also slowed down. Of course, this is based on their previous practice speed. If compared with other monks, it may be faster than the speed of light. After all, other monks, even from the beginning of the golden fairy to the middle of the golden fairy, take thousands of years, and even tens of thousands of years may not be able to reach them. The three daughters, in less than a year, have already reached the late Jinxian from the early Jinxian, which is simply terrifying. "Baba, let''s play in this Star City for another day, then leave!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan at this time and suggested. "Yeah, Baba, basically we have all played Star City this time, but now there are still some memories, so let''s play another day!" Linger on the side also said quickly. "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded. He didn''t care at all for two days this day. As long as the daughter is happy, whatever is possible. Liu Ruqing also smiled on the side, looking at this happy and happy look, and filled with happiness. Subsequently, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to the Star City Avenue again. Looking at the bustling scenery of the main street, the monks flowed endlessly, very lively, and the two female dolls were also full of excitement. They walked around in the east for a while, and walked around in the west for a while. They were very happy. "Huh! Baba, look at the front!" At this time, Lin Momo suddenly pointed to a large group of monks in front of him, not knowing what he was doing, and was very curious. "Go, go and see!" Linger on the side took Lin Momo''s small hand directly and drilled into the crowd. Behind them, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing followed slowly, their faces looking very comfortable. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! However, at this moment, suddenly five powerful thoughts immediately enveloped Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Uh, uh, uh! Then, in just a blink of an eye, several Taoist Laws with a breath of terror flew over to Linnan in a thunderous momentum. "No, Baba Ma was assassinated!" At this moment, feeling the huge murderous energy, the monks watching on the side quickly rushed backward backward. Lin Momo and Ling''er stood on the spot, looking at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing behind them, and were also taken aback. But immediately, they reacted, and their looks returned to their original state. Baba is the emperor, let alone a few assassins, even if there are Xianzun and Xiansheng coming, they are all serving food. Thinking of this, the two female dolls no longer worried, but stood on the sidelines and watched quietly. At this time, the terrifying Taoism of Famang was less than three meters away from Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan pulled Liu Ruqing standing behind him. He slowly raised his eyes, his face sullen. Dare to assassinate yourself on the street, especially when you are out and playing with your family, and it''s fun, it definitely offends Lin Nan''s counterscale. The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched! boom! boom! boom! boom! The dreadful law of law was bombarded on Lin Nan, but was completely blocked by the green light shield three feet in front of him. The huge attack dissipated without a trace on the spot, and even Lin Nan''s light shield did not stir up any waves. "What? This, how is this possible!" "My God, his defense is so high!" At this time, the five ghost killers were also surprised and felt a little weird. Chapter 1441： From now on, you are dead! This was a joint attack by the five of them, not to mention a monk in the early days of the true fairy, even if the other party was in the early days of the fairy king, I am afraid that they will all hate the spot. But now... even the opponent''s defensive shield was not broken, which is simply incredible. "Hey, what''s the situation? How could the assassination happen in broad daylight?" At this time, there were many unknown monks in the group of onlookers who made a frightened voice. "I don''t know, who is this man, how could he be assassinated?" "These killers are terrifying and powerful, but it is unbelievable that they failed to break the man''s defense!" ... At this time, the crowds started to talk, looking at Lin Nan one by one, all with curiosity in their eyes. However, they did not dare to get too close. After all, they just saw how powerful the attack of the group of killers was. Such a terrible attack, even if it touches a trace, may kill them. Even some monks with a weak realm turned back hundreds of meters again. Anyway, you can also use the mind to detect, do not need to be too close. "Two female dolls, you also step back quickly, otherwise you can''t survive!" Seeing Lin Momo and Ling''er standing on the spot, a kind monk quickly reminded. After all, the breath of these two female dolls is only in the early days of the real fairy, which looks like a fool. "Yes, baby girl, your adult, go home quickly, this is not where you stay!" "Come on, wait for them to fight again, you might be killed!" Many well-meaning monks shouted loudly. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er were indifferent, as if they didn''t hear it, and still had a calm look, standing there, looking at Baba and Ma. Even, they are a little funny in their hearts, holding a look of lively mood, to see how these killers who are looking for death, are actually wiped out by the cake. "Boy, I have to admit that we still underestimated your defense ability!" At this time, the ghost on the 18th also stood out, looking at Lin Nan said coldly. After all, the killer assassinates, and pays attention to one hit. Otherwise, it wouldnt make sense to keep hiding, after all, they were exposed at the moment. But even so, they still did not put Lin Nan in their eyes. At this time, Lin Nan looked cold. "You know, from now on, you are dead!" Lin Nan glanced at the five ghost killers in front of him, with a strong murderous intent. "Hahaha, I heard it right!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the ghost 21 laughed loudly. "He actually said that we are dead, I''m afraid you don''t know how we will kill you next!" Ghost Shadow 22 on the side also sneered. As a ghost, even in frontal battles, the strength cannot be underestimated. And on weekdays, they hid in the dark and assassinated, just not wanting to be exposed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At this time, the five ghost killers, flashing, immediately besieged Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing in the center. "Boy, you will definitely die today. Not only you, but the beauty behind you, are not immune!" Ghost Shadow No. 19 said somberly. At the moment, the five of them besieged Lin Nan. Obviously the other party could not fly even if they inserted their wings! "Everyone shot together, first break the kid''s defensive shield, then it will be simple to kill him!" The ghost on the 18th immediately ordered to several other ghosts. In his view, Lin Nan is nothing more than a light shield, his own realm of strength is only the early days of true immortality. Although this light shield is powerful, the five of them join forces and can''t break once, then twice or three times. In short, it is not difficult to break it. Uh, uh, uh! Hearing Ghost Shadow No. 18, several other Ghost Killers immediately waved Xian Bao in their hands and attacked Lin Nan. "I am obedient, these killers, the Xianbao in their hands are all top-grade Xianbao, the breath above is so powerful!" In the distance, the onlooker monk looked at the weapons in the hands of the ghost killers, and his face suddenly appeared horrified. Each of the five killers is a top grade immortal treasure, which is incredible. You know, how precious is the top grade Xianbao. These loose repairs, even in the late Jinxian period, are all used in the middle grade Xianbao. The ones that use the top grade Xianbao are rare. "Unfortunately, under the siege of five Jinxian late killers, the man is probably going to be bombarded no matter how powerful he is!" "Yeah, Gee, offended such a powerful killer, really a dead end!" Many onlookers were sighing. In their view, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were mortal this time. Boom! At this time, a dreadful law of law, Fang Mang, shot out from the fairy ghosts of the five ghost killers, and instantly bombarded the light shield in front of Lin Nan, making a thunderous noise . With the huge noise, the sound shook the sky, but the light shield in front of Lin Nan remained unmoved, even as steady as Mount Tai, without even a trace of ripples. hiss! "How can this be!" "Why is there no response at all?" "This light shield is so powerful!" Attacking several breaths, nearly tens of thousands of Daomeng law bombarded Lin Nan''s shield, but still did not break the other''s light shield. The five ghost killers were all in shock. This level of defense, I am afraid that even a monk in the middle of the fairy king, it is difficult to achieve it! "Now, it''s my turn!" At this time, Lin Nan raised his gaze lightly, looking at the five people in front of him, with a hint of contempt. Letting the other party attack a few breaths is already giving them the last chance to struggle before dying. But, that''s it! After finishing talking, Lin Nan slowly stretched out a hand and shot forward with a palm. Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the air, as if torn apart, carrying a roar of avenues, sweeping towards the five ghost killers. "What! Not good!" "This... this is terrifying!" "This person is by no means a monk at the beginning of the real fairythe information is wrong!" "Run fast..." At this moment, the five ghost-killers all looked a little horrified when they saw Lin Nan''s bombardment. Is this still an attack from a true monk in the early days! I am afraid that even the early monks of the Immortal King cannot be so strong! Feeling Lin Nan''s palm with a heart-wrenching breath, the five ghost killers all felt a crisis of death. At this moment, they can''t even raise the slightest resistance in their hearts, and there is only one thought, that is, escape! And in the distance, the onlookers who saw this scene opened their mouths in surprise, speechless. The man who thought he would be easily killed by those killers! At the moment, such a shocking reversal would be issued. Chapter 1442： Lord God Shadow is going to shoot! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The five ghost killers didn''t say anything, the figure flashed quickly, instantly turned into a streamer, and flew away into the distance. Their speed is not unpleasant, almost in the blink of an eye, they have flew out hundreds of meters away. But at this time, Lin Nan''s horror fell at the same time. boom! In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the huge palm was pressed down and made a loud noise, and then the five ghost killers were directly shot into a blood mist in an incredible way and killed on the spot . hiss! Everyone saw this scene and took a breath. "Hey, what a supernatural power, this is terrifying!" "Oh my god, the five powerhouses of Jinxian''s later stage were shot dead like this, which is terrible!" "Who is this man? It''s like **** killing God!" ... In the discussion of everyone, Lin Momo and Ling''er moved towards Lin Nan. "Wife, didn''t you scare you?" At this time, Lin Nan turned around and looked at Liu Ruqing behind him, asking with some concern. "I''m not a useless vase, how can I be scared by this kind of scene!" Liu Ruqing glared at Lin Nan angrily and retorted. Indeed, following Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing also saw a lot of killings during this time. Now it''s just killing five monks, not worth mentioning. "Baba, Ma Ma! Just scared us two." At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also came to Lin Nan, holding the hands of two adults and spoiling them. "Don''t think you two little witches don''t think I don''t know. Outside, your means are not worse than Baba!" Hearing the voices of the two daughters, Lin Nan said flatly, pretending to be angry. When I was in the sanctuary, two female dolls wandered outside, but they all caused trouble. The monks beheaded by them are countless, and the reputation of the little witch is also resounding throughout the sanctuary. Nowadays, this little scene is simply a piece of cake for the two daughters. But Liu Ruqing heard the words of her two daughters, but she hugged her daughter with some pity and glared at Lin Nan, "Dolls are still young, can they be afraid!" Lin Nan was speechless and could only stare hard at the two daughters. However, Lin Momo and Ling''er were not afraid of Lin Nan. He carried Liu Ruqing directly and gave him two little faces. ... With the destruction of the five ghost killers, in the mysterious valley beside the Qingming Sect. Buzz! A huge momentum suddenly rose. "Master God Shadow!" "Seen Lord God Shadow!" At this time, several black monks came to the old man and bowed. Just now, it was the old man who felt the breath of the five ghosts'' life cards dissipate, and then he saw that all five people''s life cards were broken. This was obviously a shot by five people, failed again, and all were beheaded. This has never happened to the entire Shadow Organization. In the past, although the Shadow Organization''s shots sometimes failed, they could never fail again and again. What''s more, this time, five ghost killers were dispatched. This is a squad that has never been seen for tens of thousands of years. "Eighteen, nineteen, twenty-one, twenty-two, twenty-three are dead!" After a few breaths, the old man with white hair said slowly. "What! This, how is this possible!" "The five of them went to kill a monk named Lin Nan. That monk was just the beginning of a real fairy!" "Who killed him, Lord Shadow, or should we send ghosts again?" Hearing Lord God Shadow''s words, the following black monks were shocked one by one, and they all talked about it. These black monks are also ghosts in the shadow organization, but they are all in the top ten ghosts. The ranking of ghosts is based on the strength of the strength. The ghosts ranked in the top ten can be said to be the most powerful group of ghosts. But Lord God Shadow shook his head and said slowly, "It seems that our shadow organization has met a real opponent. This time I am afraid that this seat will be shot by myself!" Although the five ghost killers are not in the top ten, they can definitely match the strength of the three top ten ghost killers. But even so, he was still beheaded by the other party, and Shenying knew that even sending more ghost killers would be useless. hiss! Hearing Lord God Shadow''s words, the ghost killers were all surprised. Lord God Shadow has not shot for tens of thousands of years, even if the mission is to kill the monks in the middle of the fairy king, they are all sent by several ghosts to complete the mission. Now, Lord God Shadow has to shoot in person, which has to make them a little excited. "Master God Shadow, with your shot, Lin Nan will die!" "Yes, Lin Nan is dead!" "Master God Shadow is invincible!" The people quickly bowed and said. "This time, you should follow along. Maybe you won''t be in this position for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. This time, how much you can learn depends on your understanding!" The old man with white hair continued. "Too... so good!" "It''s a blessing that I can see Master Shenying''s shot!" "Yes, yes, this time we must follow Master God''s Shadow and learn well!" All the black monks were very excited. Lord God Shadow personally shot, and allowed them to watch, which is equivalent to teaching them **** people hand in hand! Although they can be among the top ten ghosts, everyone''s assassination method is the top of the top. But they are self-confident, compared with God Shadow Lord, that is nothing but a big witch! God Shadow, that is the codename of the invincible killer. Subsequently, under the leadership of God Shadow, the top ten ghost killers followed, coming to Star City. Their speed is not fast, the killer does not need to hurry. What the killer really needs to do is to hide himself, stand by, and kill with one blow. At this time, Lin Nan frowned slightly after beheading the five ghost killers. He knew that the reason why these shadows and ghosts came to him was entirely because of the ancient family. "Since this is the case, go to the ancient house!" Lin Nan muttered to himself. But this time to go to GujiaHe didn''t plan to take Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. After all, the two daughters like to play in this Star City, then let them continue to play. "Momo, Ling''er, go play with Ma Ma, Baba leave for a while!" Lin Nan looked at the two daughters and said with a smile. "Baba, you''re going back quickly." Lin Momo and Ling''er waved hands to Lin Nan, and did not mind at all. After all, they are now nine years old, and they are not too attached to Lin Nan. And now there is Liu Ruqing accompanied, naturally only to play. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan in a relationship, and then nodded. After all, Lin Nan is the Emperor of Heaven. In the entire nine days and ten places, there is nothing he can''t do. Liu Ruqing knew that he was worried and wasted effort. Chapter 1443： You, you, are you Lin Nan? ! Soon, Lin Nan came to the ancient house. Buzz! A huge divine power was released from Lin Nan''s body, suddenly covering the entire range of the ancient mansion. "Who?" "Who is so daring to dare to be arrogant in the ancient mansion!" "It''s almost death!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! At the moment of feeling Lin Nan''s divine power, all the ancient strong men roared, and then the figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Nan. They besieged Lin Nan in the center and glared one by one. Lin Nan looked around. The monks in front of him were all ancient patriarchs who reached the golden fairy realm, but he did not put it in his eyes. Every area of ??Jinxian, Lin Nan can be completely destroyed with one hand, even if the other party''s number is large, it will be the same result. "A monk in the early days of a true fairy, dare to come to our ancient house and wantonly, today you are dead!" At this time, an elder from the ancient family, who found Lin Nan''s breath but the early days of the real fairy, immediately sneered and said. Then, his figure flashed, stepped forward, and then stretched out a hand and patted Lin Nan with a palm. Buzz! A palm print rushed out of his hand, and with a strong breath, Lin Nan was instantly enveloped. As the elders of the ancient Jinxian early age, although the strength is not too strong, but to deal with a monk in the early days of the real fairy, it is still a matter of course. However, Lin Nan at this time didn''t even take this person''s eyes into consideration. Standing there, it still looks like a breeze. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the ancient elder of the ancient Jinxian''s first blow. He suddenly bombarded Lin Nan, but was blocked by a green light shield three feet in front of Lin Nan. After a loud noise, the light shield did not fluctuate at all, and even no ripples were lifted, but the attack of the elder Jinxian elders had completely dissipated, as if never appeared. "What! This kid is a bit of a door!" "Impossible, just a shroud of light, even blocking the blow of Elder Fourteen, it seems that we all underestimated him!" "In any case, this bureaucrat is definitely mortal today. The random blow of the fourteen elders is blocked, no fuss!" At this time, seeing this scene, the elders of the ancient family were surprised and some were indifferent. After all, the elders of the fourteen elders of the ancient family didn''t try their best. Although Lin Nan''s performance surprised them a bit, they believed that if the elders of the fourteens made all their efforts, they beheaded the man. The elders of the fourteen also frowned slightly, and their faces became cold. Lin Nan had not beheaded with a single blow just now, which also made him feel that he was lost in front of many elders. "Boy, you will definitely die this time!" The elder fourteen elders of the ancient family Jinxian gave a cold drink, and then he flipped his hand, and suddenly there was a middle-class fairy in his hand. This middle grade immortal treasure, he just got it, before his natal immortal treasure is just a low grade immortal treasure. But after obtaining this middle-class fairy treasure, he sacrificed it into a mortal fairy treasure, making his strength more than ten times stronger than before. Uh! Then, I saw the Xianbao in the hands of the fourteen elders, and suddenly a huge Daomian Famang shot out from it, turned into a giant dragon, and flew to Lin Nan. The dragon hovered in the air, sending out a throbbing dragon power. "I''m afraid that the power of the eleventh elder is close to the middle of the golden fairy!" "Yes, over time, I am afraid that Elder Fourteen will become a golden fairy mid-term powerhouse. "This is the real power of our ancient parents. With such strength, our ancient family will become more powerful in the future!" Seeing the elders of the fourteens shot, the elders of those ancient houses nodded one by one. The elders of the fourteen elders are considered to be the genius of the younger generation, and they will surely become one of the pillars of the ancient family in the future. Hearing the praises of many elders, the eleventh elder''s face eased slightly. "Boy, die!" At this time, with the elder of the fourteen elders screaming, the dragon hovering in mid-air issued a loud dragon chant, and then swept away to Linnan. expensive! At this time, the giant dragon was less than three meters away from Lin Nan, but Lin Nan at this time was still indifferent. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and moved forward. Boom! A white light visible to the naked eye shot from Lin Nan''s fingers, and almost instantly hit the body of the white dragon. boom! Then, with a loud noise, the huge white dragon, under Lin Nan''s finger, was directly defeated, turned into a stream of light, and dissipated in the air. "What! This, how is this possible!" "It even defeated the attack of Elder Fourteen with one finger. Is this still a monk in the early days of a real fairy?" "Who is this person?" At this time, all the ancient parents who saw this scene were a little surprised. Even the fourteen elders were pale at this time, somewhat unbelievable. If you are such a powerful attack, even if the other party is a monk in the early days of Jinxian, if you are facing hard resistance, I am afraid that you will be killed. But now, this man turned out to be just one finger and defeated his attack, which is really incredible. At this time, the finger shot by Lin Nan, after defeating the huge white dragon, did not dissipate, but instead reunited and attacked the elder of the fourteen elders of the ancient family. "What! Not good!" "Elder Fourteen, rewind!" Seeing this scene, all the elders exclaimed. Even the fourteen elders felt a sigh of coolness rushing to the brain behind him, a feeling of being stared at by death, suddenly rising from the bottom of his heart. Whoosh! The elder of the fourteen did not dare to neglect. He quickly flashed in shape and dodged aside. But his body just flew less than ten meters, Lin Nan''s attack has fallen. puff! Then, in the eyes of the ancient family, the fourteen elders were directly hit by Lin Nan''s finger, and the whole body suddenly turned into a blood mist, bursting and falling on the spot. hiss! Seeing Lin Nan beheaded the 14 elders with one finger, the rest of the ancient parents were taken aback with surprise. "Who is this man How terrible!" "It''s killing God!" But at the moment when everyone was discussing, suddenly a figure flashed in front of them. "Great elder!" Seeing that figure appeared, everyone quickly said one by one. The comer is the ancient elder Gu Yueying. At this time, Gu Yueying''s eyes also fell on Lin Nan, and then he looked stagnant, revealing an unbelievable look in his eyes. "You, you, are you Lin Nan?!" Gu Yueying pointed to Lin Nan, and his speech was somewhat incoherent. The man in front of him was Lin Nan who had been assassinated by the shadow organization and he and his owner Gu Rufeng. Chapter 1444： Jump the beam clown, destroy it with 1 palm! Gu Yueying''s head turned a little bit at this time. Shouldn''t Linnan now be tired of dealing with assassinations from the shadow organization? It should even have been killed by the ghost killer. How could it suddenly appear in the ancient house? This is really incredible! At this moment, the ancient moon shadow looked at Lin Nan''s figure, and even shivered in his heart. Although he is a strong man who reached the late stage of Jinxian, in front of Lin Nan who can kill the late Jinxian killer in the shadow organization, he is still not enough to watch. "Hurry, go and notify the owner!" The Gu Yueying suddenly recovered, and quickly said to an old paternal elder beside him. At this time, perhaps only the master of the family can come forward to solve Lin Nan. After all, the ancient house owner is like a wind, but the existence of reaching the peak of the golden fairy is much stronger than his big elder. "Yes, great elder!" The old patriarch, who heard Gu Yueying''s words, said quickly. Then, as soon as his figure flashed, he immediately went inside the ancient house. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. He looked at the elders of the ancient family in front of him, and he was not in a hurry. After all, he came today to make the entire ancient family tremble. How can he show his style as a heavenly emperor just by killing these ancient parents in front of him? And those old parents, under the guidance of Gu Yueying, are also standing by one by one, looking at Lin Nan, always ready to start. Soon, Gu Rufeng''s figure flashed and came to the crowd. "Master Master, this is Lin Nan!" Seeing Gu Rufeng''s figure, Gu Yueying was also relieved. There is a family owner, and his pressure is much less. "It was you who killed the fourteen elders?" Gu Rufeng glanced at Lin Nan, frowning slightly. In his mind, Lin Nan was just a monk in the early days of the real fairy, and was able to kill the fourteen elders who reached the golden fairy realm. Not only that, the killers sent by the shadow organization were all in the late Jinxian and even the peak of Jinxian, and they were not even Lin Nan''s opponents. How strong is the man''s strength right now? Gu Rufeng''s face also slowly revealed a dignified look. "Your ancient family repeatedly instructed the killer to kill me, is it easy for me to bully Lin Nan!" Lin Nan now looked around the crowd and said with a cold voice. There was a hint of killing in his tone, just like the **** of death from the Jiuyuan hell, which made everyone feel terrified. "Don''t be afraid, everyone is just one person. What our ancient family said is also the first family of the entire Star City, attached to the Qingmingzong family, is it afraid that he will not succeed in Linnan! At this time, Gu Rufeng also cheered everyone up. "The master of the house said well, that Lin Nan dare to bully our ancient family, he will die today without a doubt!" "Yes, Master, please order. Let''s all go together and kill this bureaucrat here!" "Yes, boy, you will die without a burial place today!" A group of elders of the Golden Immortals in the ancient family, under the dominance of the ancient family, all picked up their confidence one by one. The elders of the ancient family also had a strong sense of war at this time, and the top grade Xianbao in their hands was eager to try and wanted to fight Lin Nan. "Elders eighteen, nineteen, twenty, twenty-one, four of you attack Lin Nan from the left!" "Elders 12, 15, 16, 17 elders, you attack Lin Nan from the right!" "Great elder, second elder, third elder, and fourth elder, you attack from the front!" "The rest of the elders, spread around, don''t let this Linnan run away!" Gu Rufeng ordered the elder Jinxian of the entire ancient family to participate in the war, and Lin Nan was bound to win. "Yes!" "Yes!" ... A group of Jinxian elders flickered one by one under the order of the ancient wind, and went to their respective directions. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. He looked at the ancient parents in front of him lightly, just like watching a monkey play. He not only did not panic, but even wanted to laugh. "Humph! Lin Nan, today you come to my ancient home. It was the worst decision you ever made in your life. Do you know!" Gu Rufeng stood opposite Lin Nan, looking at each other coldly, with a hint of confidence in his tone. "Really? With these jumping beam clowns?" Lin Nan smiled faintly, the contempt in his eyes didn''t hide. "Lin Nan, you are dying to death, and you are not ashamed!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elder Gu Yueying suddenly said angrily. "Yes, the dead duck''s mouth is tough, then you don''t need to ask for forgiveness!" "When we kill you, you are not so arrogant!" The rest of the elders were also angry, shouting at Lin Nan. Lin Nan glanced at the people in the ancient family lightly, but said impatiently, "I''m really impatient with you in this posture for so long!" "court death!" "presumptuous!" "Since you are anxious to die, then we will fulfill you!" The crowd snorted, and then waved Xian Bao one by one to attack Lin Nan. Uh, uh, uh! The Daomeng Famang, mixed with terror, shot out of the immortal treasures of many elders in the ancient family, flew away in the air, and intertwined into a grid in an instant. Rumble! The void seemed to have been torn apart by the other party''s huge power grid, and there were waves of earth-shaking noises. A tremendous amount of palpable coercion radiated from the huge power grid. If a general monk, even if it reached the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid that it would be a little nervous. However, Lin Nan was still a breezy, standing there, like a javelin, proudly independent, overlooking the sky. The elders of the golden fairy of the other party, after inspiring such a powerful attack, no longer have a worry on their faces, but instead turned to worry, looking to Lin Nan, waiting for the man in front of him to be killed . However, when the power grid intertwined by countless powerful rules was less than three meters away from Linnan, Linnan suddenly moved. I saw him slowly raise one arm, and then took a palm forward shot. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and instantly turned into a palm that covered the sky and covered the huge grid. boom! With a loud noise, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the extremely powerful grid interwoven by the law and law was like a cellophane sheet, and was instantly crushed by Lin Nan''s palm and turned into pieces. Dissipated in the air. "What, this, how is this possible!" "My God, what magical power is this!" "It''s terrifying. What is Lin Nan''s strength and how can he do it?" At this time, seeing Lin Nan''s palm defeating the joint attack of the crowd, the elders of the golden fairy in the ancient home were all a little blank, murmured in their mouths, widening a pair of eyes with horror, looking at Lin Nan. Chapter 1445： No need to find it, here I come! The ancient house owner Gu Rufeng originally had a confident self-confidence on his face, thinking that everything was under control and looking at Lin Nan. But now, he was suddenly startled, like a duck pinched by his neck, so shocked that he could not speak. "This this" Gu Rufeng was so shocked that he felt like he was falling into the abyss, and there was a cool air behind him that rushed to his brain, almost instantly, his whole body was soaked. Lin Nan''s strength is too strong, far beyond his expectations. Originally, he believed that so many elders from his ancient family joined forces to attack, even if Lin Nan could not be beheaded on the spot, but at least he could be injured. Even if Lin Nan was seriously injured and fled, he could accept it. But now, Lin Nan is not only light-hearted, he is not injured at all, he even just shoots a random hand, and he defeats the joint attack of all the ancient parents, which is simply incredible. "not good!" At this moment, Gu Rufeng finally knew what kind of existence he had provoked and shouted in his heart. At the same time, his figure flickered and flew away into the distance. The ancient family, even with so many elders of Jinxian, is still not Lin Nan''s opponent. Even if he added this owner who reached the peak of the golden fairy, there was no chance of winning. But this does not mean that the ancient family will admit defeat! The ancient family, there is also an ancestor of the fairy king realm. At this moment, Gu Rufeng knew that the only way to kill Lin Nan was to let the ancestors shoot, otherwise the ancient family would be destroyed. Seeing Gu Rufeng''s figure flashing away, the elders of the ancient house were panicked one by one. "Master, where are you going?" At this time, the elder Gu Yueying quickly shouted. However, Gu Rufeng had no time to ignore them, without looking back, the figure disappeared quickly. Rumble! Just when all the old parents and old men were a little stunned, the palm that Lin Nan had just shot did not dissipate. After defeating the joint blow of many old parents and old men, they united again. The sounds of the avenue that made people feel terribly horrible, echoed through the sky in that huge palm phantom. At the same time, the huge palm phantom also pressed down on the elders of the ancient family. "what!" "not good!" "My God, run away!" "How could it be so strong! The breath on my palm made me feel paralyzed and there was no heart of resistance!" Those ancient parents and elders looked at the huge palm phantom that fell from the sky, and all of them were terrified in their hearts. Some elders even couldn''t even think of escape. This palm is really terrifying, especially the sound of the avenue above, as if striking their souls, it makes people shudder. Of course, there are several powerful elders of Golden Immortals. Seeing this scene, without a word, the figure flashed into a streamer and fled away. Their speed is not fast, almost in a blink of an eye, they have escaped hundreds of meters away. But at this time, Lin Nan''s palm was finally photographed. boom! With a tremendous loud noise, all the elders of the ancient family, under Lin Nan''s palm, were all shot into a cloud of blood mist and killed on the spot. hiss! At this time, Gu Rufeng, who was still flying quickly to the retreat of the Immortal King Patriarch, felt all the elders fall, and took a breath. He didn''t dare to neglect, and his speed increased a bit, almost exploding all his potential. At this time, Lin Nan also clapped his hands, a look of indifference, as if he had just slapped all the golden elders of the ancient family, just like pinching a few ants, not worth mentioning. Subsequently, Lin Nan''s eyes lifted up and landed on the flying Gu Rufeng in the distance. Seeing that Gu Rufeng did not seem to flee outward, Lin Nan did not hurry to chase it. He took a step slowly and walked slowly in the direction of Gu Rufeng, as if walking in a leisurely court, calm and calm. "Ancestor! Ancestor, help!" "Ancestor!" ... At this time, Gu Rufeng shouted while fleeing wildly. His voice passed into that quaint and secret room, and he looked very anxious. "Ok?" At this time, an old man who was retreating in a closed room suddenly opened his eyes. His expression was a little angry. This time he was shutting down, trying to impact the middle stage of the fairy king. If the impact is successful, then he can go further on the road of cultivation of immortals, but if it fails, he will also come with the limit, and will soon be in the fairy world. But at this time, he was directly interrupted by Gu Rufeng outside, which made him not angry. Buzz! The old man suddenly released a huge divine power and shook the stone door of the originally closed room. Then, his figure flashed and came outside the stone chamber. "Ancestor, help!" At this moment, when the old man appeared, Gu Rufeng''s face showed surprise, and he screamed and came to the old man''s side. "To disturb the cultivation of the ancestor, if you have no proper reason, the ancestor will kill you today!" At this time, the ancient ancestor of the ancient fairy ancestor said that he looked like a wind-stricken man, but said with a murderous look. Interrupting his cultivation is tantamount to killing him, and since then his cultivation road has also been broken. If it weren''t for a big event, the people in this ancient family had to interrupt their cultivation, then no matter who the other party was, they would all have to die today. "Ancestor, our ancient house was killed by someone, and all the elders were beheaded. If you don''t take action, our ancient house will be extinct!" Gu Rufeng knew how much he had made his ancestors out of the customs this time, and he quickly explained. "what!" Hearing Gu Rufeng''s words, the ancient ancestor of the ancient family is also the same, looking at Gu Rufeng in disbelief. "Ancestor, it is true, all the elders of the golden fairy in the ancient family have fallen!" Gu Rufeng said again. At this time, his expression was sad, and he was crying and running, looking very sad. "How many monks does the other party have? What is the origin?" The ancient ancestor took a deep breath, calmed down and asked coldly. In his view, all the elder Jinxian elders in the ancient family were killed, which definitely shaken the foundation of the ancient family. If one is not good, the ancient family will really be eradicated from this eastern continent. Moreover, even if he shot all the enemies in the future, Gujia would like to continue to become the largest family in the Star City in the future, I am afraid it will be very difficult. "The other party is alone, called Lin Nan!" Hearing the question from the ancient ancestor, Gu Rufeng said quickly. "No more looking, I''m here!" At this time, Gu Rufeng''s words just fell, and Lin Nan''s figure also came to the two. He looked at the ancient ancestors and ancient rufeng and said lightly. "you?" Seeing Lin Nan''s figure, the ancient ancestor also frowned slightly, and some did not believe it. The man in front of him is just the breath of the early days of the true fairy. How could it be possible to kill all the elders of the golden fairy in the ancient family The kid at the beginning, joking with himself. If this is the case, his anger will burn Gu Rufeng without even knowing his parents. No one, I can''t afford Chapter 1446： This... who are you? "You really mean this person?" The ancient ancestor glanced at Gu Rufeng and asked coldly, obviously there was a trace of displeasure in his words. "Yes, ancestor! He is Lin Nan, killing all the elder Jinxian in the ancient family!" At this moment, Gu Rufeng stood up quickly and pointed to Lin Nan. Standing beside the ancient ancestor of the ancient fairy king, he felt as though he had grasped the last life-saving straw. "Hahaha, Lin Nan, you are dead now, but this is our ancient ancestor of the ancient king. Under his hands, you can''t even make a move!" Gu Rufeng looked at Lin Nan, venting his fears and laughing wildly. At this time, there were some ancient ancestors who didn''t believe it. At this time, when they saw Gu Rufeng like this, they also believed in five points. However, he is still a little puzzled. The other party''s breath is only the beginning of the true fairy. Is it possible that the other party can conceal the breath so that the powerful person in the fairy realm can''t detect it! This is really incredible. "Ancestor, beheaded this bureaucrat and avenged the elder Jinxian who died in our ancient home!" Gu Rufeng pleaded to the ancient ancestors. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. He thought over the ancient ancestors, and found that the other party was only a monk in the early stage of the fairy king, and seemed to have suffered a dark wound. Such a monk, Lin Nan can be squeezed to death, it is worthless to mention. "Boy, since you dare to kill the people of my ancient family, not to mention the elder Jinxian, even if it is an ordinary person, you have to pay the price of life!" The ancient ancestor stepped forward and stood out, looking at Lin Nan, with a trace of pride in his tone. The ancient family, high above, even ordinary people, have much more precious lives than other monks. And now, Lin Nan actually killed all the elders in their ancient home, which is definitely mortal. "Several ants, if you die, you will die. If you are a monk in the early stage of the fairy king, if you want to avenge them, I don''t mind killing you too!" Lin Nan said lightly. As if in his eyes, there was no difference between pinching the dead king strong and pinching the golden fairy monk. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, whether it was Gu Rufeng or that ancient ancestor, he was terrified. Ants? Still pinched? Is this what people say! A monk in the early days of a true immortal, even in front of him, a strong man in the realm of immortal king, was so ashamed, this is simply to death! "Since you are so deadly, your ancestor will fulfill you!" The ancestor of the ancient family was also irritated at this time, suddenly shouted and patted Lin Nan with a palm. Buzz! A huge palm print rose in the void, with a breath of terror, and countless powerful Daomian Famang, surrounded by that palm print, as if to tear the void, swept away to Linnan. "The ancestor is really powerful, Lin Nan, you are dead!" Seeing the ancient ancestor''s blow is so powerful, Gu Rufeng was also amazed. At the same time, he looked at Lin Nan''s eyes as if he were a dead man. Obviously, in the eyes of Gu Rufeng, there is a fairy king ancestor shot, Lin Nan will certainly die. At this time, Lin Nan was still a breezy look, and he didn''t take the opponent''s attack at all. boom! Almost instantaneously, the huge palm print had hit Lin Nan, but was blocked by a light green light shield in front of him, making a tremendous loud noise. Then, the huge palm print dissipated directly, and the light shield in front of Lin Nan didn''t even show a ripple. "what!" Seeing this scene, the ancient ancestor was also surprised, feeling a little unbelievable. Although his palm just shot at random, he used at least 70% of his mana. I thought I could easily kill the man in front of me, who was only in the early breath of Zhenxian, but I didn''t expect that even the opponent''s defensive shield could not be broken. This is really incredible. And Gu Rufeng, who was bragging on the side, seemed to have eaten a dead child, and some choked, unable to speak. The ancestor of the fairy king ancestors shot, but even the teacher was unfavorable and was blocked by the other party. "Boy, it seems that the ancestor looked at you just now, but this time, you will definitely die!" The ancestor of the ancient family was also serious, and his expression became solemn. Then, he flipped his hand over, and there was an extra treasure in his hand, with a strong, palpable breath on it, surrounded by countless laws and regulations, which was dazzling. hiss! Seeing the fairy treasure in the hands of the ancestors, Gu Rufeng also took a breath of breath. This is the Wang Pin Xian Bao of the ancient family, very powerful. "Boy, you are dead this time! The ancestor used the realm of immortal king to display Wangpin immortal treasure. The entire Star City, no monk can resist it!" That ancient rufeng was also very excited, and suddenly cried again and again, looking at Lin Nan, proud of it. Uh! The old ancestor of the ancient family finally shot, and Wang Pinxianbao of his hand directly waved, and a dreadful light curtain suddenly appeared, as if torn apart, swept away to Lin Nan in an instant. However, Lin Nan still looks like the old **** is there, without any confusion at all, even without looking at the other person with his right eye. It wasn''t until the huge light curtain was less than three meters from him that Lin Nan slowly raised a finger. Boom! A white light rushed out of Lin Nan''s fingers and greeted the huge light curtain instantly. boom! Afterwards, the white light rushed out of Lin Nan''s fingers collided with the huge light curtain, and made a tremendous loud noise. Then, I saw the originally terrifying light curtain, which instantly burst like a glass shard, and turned into a mass of broken pieces, dissipating in the air. "This, how is this possible!" At this moment, seeing this scene, Gu Rufeng had just got a smug look, and suddenly froze there, as if eating a bunch of dead flies, he could not say a word. The powerful attack of the fairy ancestor was actually defeated by the opponent with one finger, which has subverted Gu Rufeng''s imagination. At this time, he even felt that all this was an illusion. Otherwise how could there be such a powerful person. The ancestor of the ancient family was also shocked at this time. He stared blankly at Lin Nan in a pair of dull old eyes, there was also a horror that could not be relieved for a long time. "This, this, this... who are you?" After a few breaths, the ancestor of the ancient family eased his breath and spit out a few words in his mouth. At this point, he was already in a state of confusion and felt like a monk in a joke. The strength of the man in front of him was beyond his expectations, and he couldn''t turn his head. As an immortal king, he has experienced countless life-and-death battles in his life, but compared with the scene before him, everything he encountered before is like a child''s play. The error-free chapter of "Nobody, I can''t afford it" will continue to be updated in the hand, there are no ads in the station, please collect and recommend it! I like no one, I cant afford it, please collect it: () No one, I cant afford it, the fastest update. Chapter 1447： Who am I, you don’t deserve to know! "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan said lightly. He is the emperor of heaven, the supreme existence of nine heavens and ten earths. The other party is just an early ant of the fairy king, and naturally has no right to know his existence. But Lin Nan''s words made the ancient ancestors feel a huge humiliation. The ancient family is the largest family in the Star City. Although it is attached to the existence of the Qingming Sect, it is also above 10,000 people under one person. What''s more, he is an immortal king, and he must be respected in the entire Star City, even in the Qingming Sect. The ancestors of the ancient family had never suffered such humiliation in their lives, and were so underestimated by the other party. "Boy, you are too arrogant. Such a person, the road to immortality does not go far!" There is a hint of elders in the ancient ancestors'' discourse, but also a warning to Lin Nan. Although he was shocked by Lin Nan''s finger just now, he has already recovered. "I have acted all my life in Lin Nan''s life. Lin Nan sneered, not paying attention to the words of the ancient ancestors. A monk in the early days of the fairy king, I am afraid I have never seen the real fairy world, and dare to come out and point others to the road of immortal cultivation. This is a joke. "You! Good, good!" At this time, the ancient ancestors were choked by Lin Nan and could not speak. They could only bear a breath and would leave as soon as they turned around. Today, his ancestor of the ancient family is considered to have planted. With his own strength, he certainly cannot fight Lin Nan. But this does not mean that he is afraid of Lin Nan, after all, standing behind him is Qing Mingzong, one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland. In the Qingming Sect, the masters are like clouds, even if they are monks in the realm of the fairy king, they are not the first ones. There is even a legendary Xianzun class strong man in the legend. Such an existence, in the eyes of the ancient ancestors, as long as he stood in front of Lin Nan, Lin Nan might be terrified. "Am I letting you go!" The figure of the ancestor of the ancient family had just stepped a few steps, and Lin Nan''s voice was heard next to his ear. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the ancient ancestor was also surprised, and quickly turned to look at Lin Nan. "What? Can you leave me behind?" The ancient ancestor sneered. Although he believed that he was not Lin Nan''s opponent, Lin Nan wanted to leave him the early existence of the fairy king, I am afraid he could not do it. And Gu Rufeng on the side, when I saw my ancestor going to leave, it also felt like the sky was falling. This is his own fairy ancestor, did he just give up the ancient house and fled by himself. "If you can take my finger, I can spare you!" Lin Nan did not answer the ancient ancestors'' words, but said to himself. "Hahaha, it''s really big talk!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the ancient ancestor laughed. The other party was so arrogant that it was ridiculous to say that he could not take his finger. But at this time, Lin Nan suddenly looked up, and then he slowly extended a finger and moved forward a little again. Boom! This finger did not look any different from the one he had just now, but there was a breath of avenue on it, which was heart-wrenching. Rumble! From the sound of the avenue, the white light of that finger seemed to pierce the void, rushing towards the ancient ancestors. Where the white light passes, what remains in the void is the darkest void, as if the entire void has been penetrated. "what!" But at this time, the face of the ancient ancestors really changed. He was taken aback, feeling a sense of being stared at by death, the breath of death that he had never felt in his life. "not good!" The ancient ancestors quickly sacrificed the Wangpin Xianbao in their hands and directly turned it into a light curtain to intercept Lin Nan''s white light. boom! White light penetrated the light curtain in an instant, as if it was destroyed, and it hit the Wangpin Xianbao of the ancient ancestor. Click! Then, in the mysterious eyes of the ancient ancestors and ancient rufeng, I saw that the Wangpin Xianbao was directly penetrated by one finger, shattered, turned into a pile of broken pieces, and dissipated in the air. "This, this, horror!" At this time, Gu Rufeng opened his mouth and spoke four words for a long time. That was Wang Pinxianbao, who was actually pierced by one finger. Is Lin Nan still a human in front of him! You must know that even the strongest of Xianwang Peak wants to destroy Wangpin Xianbao, it takes the power of nine cows and two tigers, and below Xianwang Peak, even if it is in the late period of Xianwang, if you want to destroy Wangpin Xianbao, it is impossible to do To. But now, Lin Nan is just a finger, and actually smashed Wangpin Xianbao! It was too shocking. But at this time, Lin Nan''s finger did not weaken in any way after he defeated Wang Pinxianbao. It was still like a streamer, shooting at the ancient ancestor. escape! At this moment, the ancestors of the ancient ancestors were like a storm, he was really afraid. The man in front of him was like a god, making him feel terrified. Now he has only one thought, escape! As for the ancient family and the dignity of the fairy king, all are shit! The ancestors of the ancient ancestors were not very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, they had escaped thousands of kilometers away. But at this time, Lin Nan''s finger finally fell. Poof! I saw the ancient ancestors who had turned into a streamer in the middle of the air, suddenly stagnation, and then burst apart, turned into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, and died. hiss! Seeing that his ancestors were all beheaded by Lin Nan, the ancient Rufeng immediately took a breath. thump! Gu Rufeng''s face was so pale, like a mourning test, she knelt in front of Lin Nan. "Master Lin Nan, I was wrong, it was all me wrong. I was blind, and I offended you, please, please spare me!" Gu Rufeng kowtowed, while begging Lin Nan for mercy. As the head of the ancient family, he no longer has the slightest prestige at this moment, facing the threat of death, he has already been scared. After all, if they were killed in direct warfare, as if they were ancient parents or ancient ancestors, it would be a hundred. But now, he was frightened by Lin Nan''s power all the way, even the courage to stand up and fight for death was lost. "The presence of ants generally provokes me, and there must be a sense of death!" Seeing Gu Rufeng kneeling and begging for mercy, Lin Nan had no mercy at all. In his view, Gu Rufeng is just a ants, dare to provoke himself, then naturally to die with death. Otherwise, what is his prestige? Boom! Lin Nan raised a finger and directly touched Gu Rufeng''s body. Next, I saw Gu Rufeng''s entire body suddenly burst, bursting into a cloud of blood mist on the spot and disappearing. After finishing all this, Lin Nan raised his hand, and a huge palm phantom fell from the sky and instantly fell in the ancient mansion. boom! With a loud noise, the entire mansion of the ancient house was suddenly flattened with a palm, and the original building was completely reduced to nothingness. The entire ancient house was completely razed by Lin Nan! From now on, in the Star City, there will be no traces of the existence of ancient homes. This is the power of God! Subsequently, Lin Nan clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial thing, and turned away. Chapter 1448： Guardian goddess! And at this time, on Star Street. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two glamorous women were shrouded in large robes, and Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo, and Ling''er came in front of them, blocking their way. These two women are the two of Purple Butterfly Valley and Purple Butterfly in Purple Butterfly Valley. "You are Lin Nan''s wife?" Zidie looked at this woman who was several times more glamorous than herself, and she was a little jealous in her heart, but she still looked like a contempt. In her eyes, even if Liu Ruqing is even more powerful, it is just a monk in the early days of a real fairy. But he himself is the monk who reached the peak of the golden fairy, and even the most beloved disciple of the two valley owners of Purple Butterfly Valley. In the future, it is not impossible to inherit the entire Purple Butterfly Valley. Purple Butterfly Valley, among the three forces attached to Qingming Sect, is arguably the most powerful existence. Even the shadow organization cannot match it. After all, the Shadow Organization has only one God Lord of the Immortal Realm, and their Purple Butterfly Valley, but the Valley Master with two Immortal Realm! In this immortal world, we still speak of strength and respect for the strong. In addition to his own appearance, both strength and status are much stronger than Liu Ruqing. In addition, although I cannot say that the degree of beauty is comparable to that of Liu Ruqing, but in the entire Star City, it is impossible to find another one that is more beautiful than myself. Liu Ruqing looked at the woman in front of her with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Since she has followed Lin Nan, she almost never provokes anything, let alone anyone. Liu Ruqing can be sure that he has never even seen the two women before him. Is it his own daughter? Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Momo and Ling''er next to him with some doubts. When he saw the two daughters, he also had a look of coercion, knowing that it had nothing to do with them. "Who are you?" Liu Ruqing looked at Purple Butterfly and Purple Pearl, but both of them were covered in robe, but they didn''t look very real. But she could feel that the woman''s appearance in front of her was also outstanding. If it is placed in the general group of monks, I am afraid that monks willing to die under their pomegranate skirts can be ranked from the early days of the real fairy to the peak of the golden fairy. "Purple Butterfly Valley, Purple Butterfly!" Purple Butterfly said lightly when he heard Liu Ruqing''s words. "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Ruqing frowned and instinctively felt a reluctance to be too close to the woman in front of her. "I hope you can leave Linnan on your own initiative!" Zidie''s voice was undoubtedly staring at Liu Ruqing and said coldly. She is still unwilling to kill Liu Ruqing directly. After all, if she wants Lin Nan''s sincerity, she can''t do too much. Of course, now just let Liu Ruqing leave Lin Nan on her own initiative. Once her relationship with Lin Nan is determined in the future, Liu Ruqing is even an abandoned child. At this time, this irregular bomb will naturally have to be removed soon. But at that time, Zidie believed that Lin Nan wouldn''t treat her. But at this time Liu Ruqing''s face was a bit cold. "It really is this little south and south!" Liu Ruqing had a bad hunch just now. At this time, he already had his teeth tickled in his heart and made up his mind. After going back, he must pull Lin Nan''s ears off and let him get out of the way! But immediately, Liu Ruqing changed his expression, calmly glanced at Purple Butterfly, and said in a calm voice, "If I don''t!" "Hahaha, I''m afraid you don''t know how much energy I have. I have never dared not comply with what Zidie said!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Zidie laughed wildly, as if hearing a very funny joke. "You are a bad woman and want me to leave Baba, so bad!" Lin Momo aside also scolded. "Yes, such a bad woman, Baba must be dismissed!" Ling''er also said to add fuel and vinegar. "Two little dolls, it is best to close your mouths, otherwise I don''t mind teaching you a meal!" Zidie heard Lin Momo and Ling''er''s words, almost fainted, and immediately snorted. "Yuyu, bad woman, bad woman!" Lin Momo and Ling''er completely ignored Zidie''s warning and grunted his mouth and kept talking. Zidie''s face was cold. She knew that it was not when she was angry with the two little dolls. She could only act as if she had not heard it, and her eyes fell on Liu Ruqing again. "I will give you another chance. If you refuse to take the initiative to leave Linnan, don''t blame me!" Zidie said again, with a trace of murderousness in her voice, as if Liu Ruqing did not agree, she would have to kill him on the spot. "Do you think I will be afraid of you?" However, Liu Ruqing sneered. Although she was only the cultivation of the late Jinxian, but in the entire nine days and ten places, except Lin Nan and her two daughters were slightly more talented than her, they really couldn''t find a fourth person to compare with her. Not to mention that this woman named Zidie is just the peak of the golden fairy, even if she reaches the realm of the fairy king, she is completely fearless. At the beginning, at the beginning of Jinxian, Lin Momo and Ling''er could kill the monks of the early fairy king, and she would not be much worse than her two daughters. "Okay, this is your own death!" Hearing Liu Ruqings words, Zidie knew that what she said was unnecessary. At this moment, only by beheading the woman would she be able to get the man she loved. Buzz! I saw Zidie''s hand waved, and suddenly a white light shot Liu Ruqing away. The white light was transformed into a giant dragon in the air, hovering in the air, exuding a dreadful dragon power. expensive! Then, the white dragon roared and gave a loud dragon chant. The sound resounded through the sky and swallowed Liu Ruqing. At this time, Liu Ruqing had a look that he didn''t care about at all, and he didn''t take this purple butterfly''s attack at all. It wasn''t until the white dragon was less than three meters from him that Liu Ruqing slowly raised a hand and slapped it forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! This palm is precisely the masterpiece taught by Lin Nan. Although her big Luo Meitian palm has not yet been cultivated to the strongest level, it is more than enough to deal with the purple butterfly at the peak of a golden fairy. Buzz! A huge palm phantom appeared out of thin air mixed with the horror of Tianwei, like tearing the sky apart, it immediately greeted the white dragon of Purple Butterfly. boom! Then, a loud noise was heard, and the white dragon was directly crushed under the palm of Liu Ruqing, and turned into a pile of broken pieces, dissipating in the air. "Ma Ma is so good!" "Ma Ma beat down the bad woman!" At this moment, seeing Liu Ruqing''s blow defeat the Purple Butterfly''s white dragon, Lin Momo and Ling''er clapped their hands and screamed cheerfully. In the eyes of the two female dolls, the ma at this moment is like a guardian goddess, with a very tall image, and it is the most beautiful woman in the world. I like no one, I cant afford it. Please collect it: () No one, I cant afford the fastest update. Chapter 1449： Ma Ma, I love you! "What! How is this possible!" At this time, seeing Liu Ruqing defeat her attack with a single blow, Zidie was also a little stunned. Although I just said that it was just a random blow, but it is not possible for a monk in the early days of the real fairy to easily follow. Originally, she planned to make a quick decision and shoot Liu Ruqing directly to death, but now it seems that she wants to be simple. The purple beads on the side are also frowning, looking at Liu Ruqing with a trace of dignity in his expression. Although Zizhu reached the middle of Jinxian, she could feel that the random blow of Zidie just now, even if it was replaced by herself, was probably killed when she was hit by the front, let alone resolve it. "You...not the early days of the real fairy?" Zidie recovered and looked at Liu Ruqing with a trace of coldness in her eyes. At the moment, there is only one explanation for all this in front of me, that is, Liu Ruqing concealed cultivation behavior. If the other party was really a monk in the early days of Zhenxian, he was killed just now. "Not bad!" Liu Ruqing also nodded lightly, exuding her own breath. boom! A strong breath came from her and enveloped everyone. At this time, Zidie and Zizhu Shennian swept through Liu Ruqing, but found that the other party''s state had already reached the late Jinxian period. "In the late Jinxian! It was even a little higher than me!" Zizhu was surprised. Unexpectedly, this gorgeous and peerless woman turned out to be a genius of cultivation, higher than her realm. No wonder she was able to resist the blow of her sister. "Hahaha, I thought how high you were, it turned out to be just the late Jinxian!" Unlike Zizhu''s surprise, Zidie is now slightly contemptuous. In the late Jinxian period, although the strength is not weak, in her eyes, it is still not enough to see. "Yes, I just gave it a random blow, but I underestimated you. But that''s all for now. Today, I will definitely kill you!" After Zidie finished speaking, she flipped her hand and suddenly there was an extra treasure in her hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exuded a strong breath, surrounded by a dreadful law of law, which looked dazzling. "Need for immortality!" Seeing the fairy treasure in Zidie''s hands, Zizhu''s eyes also condensed, revealing a surprised look. This excellent immortal treasure, but given by the big valley master of Purple Butterfly Valley, is very powerful. It should be known that the general Jinxian Peak monk, who can use the top-grade Xianbao, is already very rare, and as an ancient family of one of the three vassal forces of Qingming Sect, the owner of the ancient rufeng can not use the top-grade Xianbao. But now, Zidie is able to come up with the best Xianbao, which shows her status in Zidie Valley and her favorability. At the moment when Zidie took out the best Xianbao, Zizhu knew that Liu Ruqing was dead. Uh! The best fairy in Zidie''s hand waved, suddenly a white light curtain ten times stronger than before, and swept towards Liu Ruqing. Rumble! The huge white light curtain almost tore the sky apart, making a loud rumbling noise, and the law above was constantly flying, terrifying. At this time, Liu Ruqing is still a calm look. "Just the first time I played Da Luo Da Tian Tian to fight the enemy, not too skilled, this second time, it should be better!" Liu Ruqing murmured to himself. After practicing for such a long time, she has never really faced the opponents of the Golden Fairy Realm, or even the opponents of the True Fairy Realm. So when she cast the big Luo Meitian palm just now, she didn''t even have one-tenth of the power of her two daughters. But this is only the first time, everyone is unskilled for the first time, and as a peerless genius, this second time should not be too bad. At this time, the white light curtain was less than three meters away from Liu Ruqing. At this time, Liu Ruqing raised his hand again. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! Liu Ruqing shot forward with a palm, and a huge palm phantom suddenly appeared out of thin air. As soon as it appeared, it was like covering the sky and covering the sun, ten times stronger than before. Rumble! On the phantom palm, the sound of the road roared, almost half of the sky was covered, making people feel like the end is coming. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that huge palm phantom shot directly, and then directly shot Zidie''s attack to the end. The powerful white light curtain, under the shadow of Liu Ruqing''s huge palms, was like a local chicken and a dog. "What! This, how is this possible!" At this time, Purple Butterfly was shocked again, how could Liu Ruqing be so powerful? If for the first time she didn''t do it seriously, she just hit it with one hand, and the attack was defeated by the other party. But now, she has used even the best Xianbao, and she gave her full blow. She was 100% sure to kill Liu Ruqing on the spot, but she did not expect that the other party still smashed her attack. This is simply incredible. And the purple beads on the side were also a pair of eyes almost out of the eye socket, staring at the scene in front of him, opened his mouth wide, and could almost insert a few eggs. "Well, how could Liu Ruqing be so strong, isn''t she only the late Jinxian!" Zizhu''s heart is like a galloping horse, full of 100,000 whys. She could not understand how Sister Purple Butterfly''s attack was directly defeated by the other party. When Lin Momo and Ling''er saw this scene, both small eyes smiled into a crooked moon. "Ma Ma, I love you!" "Ma Ma, you are so good!" The two female dolls were very cheerful, jumping happily while clapping their little hands and applauding. I''m afraid they were not so happy even if they got the most beloved toy. And that purple butterfly, with a somber complexion at this time, could almost drip water. Liu Ruqing''s strength was so unbelievable that she was beyond her expectation. Now she wants to kill Liu Ruqing. With her own strength, she obviously can''t do it. But of course she wouldn''t just let it go. "Huh, don''t think that your strength can survive in the Star City! You are waiting!" The purple butterfly stared at Liu Ruqing, snorting coldly, with a warning in her tone. After she finished, she was ready to leave. Right now, she can only go back and beg her master to kill Liu Ruqing. After all, his master is the owner of the Purple Butterfly Valley, reaching the state of the fairy king. The two masters, no matter who made the shot, want to kill a monk in the late Jinxian area, should not be a problem. It''s just that Purple Butterfly Valley has never allowed disciples to provoke affection. How to tell Master about this matter ~ www.novelhall.com "Do you think this is where you want to come and where you want to go!" Just when Zidie took a step, suddenly a cold voice came and exploded in her ears, like a spring thunder. Subsequently, a figure appeared in front of everyone, it was Lin Nan. At the moment, he was carrying his hands, his eyes were cold, and the anger in his eyes could almost burn the whole sky. It was absolutely unforgivable for this purple butterfly to dare to shoot his wife when he went to the ancient house. At this moment, in Lin Nan''s heart, Zidie had been sentenced to death. The error-free chapter of "Nobody, I can''t afford it" will continue to be updated in the hand, there are no ads in the station, please collect and recommend it I like no one, I cant afford it, please collect it: () No one, I cant afford it, the fastest update. Chapter 1450： Lin Nan, kill! Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, Zidie also stopped suddenly. She looked at Lin Nan somehow, wondering. Just now, she deliberately when Lin Nan left, and confirmed that the other party had entered the ancient house, this appeared to deal with Liu Ruqing. The ancient family is so powerful. In the opinion of Zidie, even if Lin Nan is powerful, the ancient family to be dealt with is not easy to complete in a quarter of an hour. But now, how long has it passed? Lin Nan appeared. But after a brief surprise, Zidie quickly calmed down. At this moment, she looked at Lin Nan, with a fascinating tenderness in her eyes. "Lin Nan, why? Are you still going to shoot me?" Zidie''s voice is very feminine, with a hint of feminine charm, as if it can melt the stone, even if it is made of steel, it can be turned into a finger. But Lin Nan snorted coldly. He glanced at Liu Ruqing beside him, feeling the frost-like expression on the other party''s face, and quickly glared coldly at Purple Butterfly. "I''m not afraid of anything in Lin Nan''s life, but only one thing, no one else can covet it, that is my family!" Lin Nan''s tone carried a hint of killing. "So?" Zidie is still a weak and boneless look. Looking at Lin Nan, she does not believe that Lin Nan is really hard-hearted. In this case, she still has to fight against herself. "So you can only die!" Lin Nan said lightly. After he finished speaking, he immediately raised his hand, extended a finger, and nodded towards Zidie. Boom! From his fingers, a white light visible to the naked eye was suddenly irradiated, irradiating the purple butterfly in the distance at an incredible speed. "what!" Seeing Lin Nan shot at himself, it seemed that Purple Butterfly was still unbelievable. But when she felt the terrifying breath in Lin Nan''s fingers, she only felt like she was facing death. escape! At this time, Zidie had no time to resent this man with incomprehensible style, or even a hot hand, and she had only one thought in her heart. This man really wanted to kill himself, and now he can only escape! Whoosh! Zidie didn''t even have time to manage the purple beads beside her, and suddenly her figure flashed into a streamer and flew away into the distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, Purple Butterfly had flew hundreds of meters. But at this time, Lin Nan''s finger finally fell. Poof! I saw that in the mid-air, the rapidly flying purple butterfly figure suddenly stagnate, and then fell like a rag, falling to the ground. But before waiting for her body to fall to the ground, she burst into bursts and turned into a cloud of blood, and died on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, Zizhu took a breath of breath in shock. "Sister...!" Zizhu shouted, as if the whole sky had collapsed, staying on the spot. Sister was actually killed, which is really amazing. If the master knows, I am afraid that the entire Star City will be turned upside down. At this time, Lin Nan clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial thing. He turned around, a smile on his face, looking at Liu Ruqing. "Linnan, you die for me!" At this time, Liu Ruqing was cold, staring at Lin Nan, said angrily. Lin Nan groaned in his heart, but his heart was like a galloping horse. Regarding the Purple Butterfly, Lin Nan can say that there has never been any overreaching. Purple Butterfly''s fascination with herself is entirely due to her amazing charm, which is also wrong. However, Lin Nan came to Liu Ruqing honestly and made a mistake. Liu Ruqing directly lifted the snowy white jade catkins, stretched out two jade fingers that looked like white, and pinched Lin Nan''s ear fiercely. "Don''t you dare to mess with flowers outside in the future?" "Dare not dare!" Lin Nan shook his head quickly. Thump! Seeing Lin Nan''s appearance, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing. "Little Nannan, it''s almost the same!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with tenderness in his eyes and almost laughed again, holding back. Lin Nan saw Liu Ruqing''s expression, and immediately awakened, but he was not angry, but put Liu Ruqing in his arms and kissed him fiercely. It was kissed until Liu Ruqing was almost breathless, her face flushed with blush, and then she stopped. This is a punishment! Lin Momo and Ling''er were on the side, they quickly crossed their fingers and peeked in front of their eyes. But at this time, that Zizhu took advantage of Lin Nan''s time to take care of it, flew away quickly, and escaped. ... Purple Butterfly Valley. "Master Oguchi, Master Oguchi, it''s not good, something is wrong!" At this time, Zizhu''s figure stumbled and fled all the way back to Purple Butterfly Valley, daring not to have any stay, and directly reported to the two valley masters. Hearing Zizhu''s voice, the purple fairy in the valley of Purple Butterfly Valley was sullen in his eyes, "What is so panic-stricken, what kind of system?" And beside the Purple Purple Fairy, the second valley main color butterfly Fairy is also a majestic look, with Sun Chen sullen in his eyes. "Master Otani, Master Otani, Sister Purple Butterfly, was killed by..." Zizhu said quickly. "what!" "How can this be!" Hearing Zizhu''s words, Jiang Zi fairy and Caidie fairy stood up suddenly, with a shocked look on their faces, they couldn''t believe it. Afterwards, their thoughts were released immediately, and the detective was quickly placed in a stone room in the Purple Butterfly Valley. And that represents the life card of Purple Butterfly, now broken. "Who? Who did it?" Jiang Zi fairy looked somber, almost dripping water, asked angrily. Zidie is the most talented disciple she has seen in her tens of thousands of years, and the disciple she most likes. But now, she has been killed. This hatred must be reported. The fairy of the colorful butterfly on the side was also breathing fire in his eyes, obviously already extremely angry. In this Qingmingzong site, there are people who dare to kill her disciples, and she is also the disciple she cares most about. You know, in the hearts of the purple fairy and the colorful butterfly fairy, the purple butterfly can inherit the existence of the purple butterfly valley in the future. "Yes...it''s a man named Lin Nan!" Zizhu didn''t dare to hidehad hurriedly talked about the whole thing before and after, even if Zidie contaminated her emotions, she didn''t dare to hide. "Huh! At the beginning, we made a rule that the disciples of Purple Butterfly Valley must not be contaminated with love, this Purple Butterfly just doesn''t listen!" After listening to Zizhu, Jiang Zi Fairy''s face became more angry. If it was because of other things, Zidie was beheaded, she would not be so angry, but now, obviously Zidie doesnt listen to their words and is contaminated with passion, which leads to death. . "No matter what, Zidie''s hatred, we have to repay, then Lin Nan must die!" The fairy beside the butterfly said coldly. "Yes, Lin Nan, kill!" Jiang Zi fairy nodded. Then, under the guidance of Zizhu, the purple fairy and the colorful butterfly fairy turned into a streamer, killing them to the Star City. Chapter 1451： 3 Shadows join forces! At this time, several powerful and powerful breaths have come out of the Star City. "It''s been a long time since I entered Star City!" Outside the Star City, an old man with white hair stood there, looking at the large letters on the city gate, his eyes awkward. Behind him, there are several black monks, each of which has a very strong breath, reaching the peak of the golden fairy. "Master God Shadow, then Lin Nan is in the Star City!" A black monk came to the old man and whispered. But the old man didn''t seem to hear the other person''s words, but stood there silently, and after a long period of time, he recovered. "Go, go in!" God Shadow sighed again and entered the Star City. Star City, this big city can be said to leave the memory of Shenying''s youth. But that was a matter of countless years ago. At first, his sons and daughters had a long love, and he once liked a gorgeous woman. It is a pity that the woman abandoned him, and since then he has not stepped into the Star City. Unexpectedly, stepping into the Star City again today was actually to kill a man. And the secret in God Shadow''s heart, except for the magnificent woman, even the ghosts in the shadow organization, no one knows. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The **** shadow is in front, and those ghost killers are followed, flying fast in mid-air. Buzz! All the people released Shennian, and immediately found the Linnan mansion, and flew towards it. Soon, Shenying and a group of ghost killers came directly to Lin Nan''s mansion. Buzz! Immediately, Shenying released a huge mind, and investigated the internal situation of Linnan Mansion. But then, there was a look of surprise on his face. Shen Nian could not penetrate the large formation of the mansion, the situation inside could not be investigated at all! The other ghost killers also had surprises on their faces at this time. They also released their minds and encountered the same situation. "Master Divine Shadow, this formation of Linnan''s mansion has some means!" A ghost killer stepped forward and said to Lord God Shadow. "Well! In that case, then bombard this bureaucrat directly!" Shenying nodded as well. He had planned to secretly assassinate Lin Nan. He had to change his mind at this moment. "Lin Nan, get out!" Afterwards, several ghost killers shouted in front of Lin Nan''s mansion. The huge sound, turned into a sword, penetrated into Lin Nan''s mansion. At this time, Lin Nan raised his gaze slowly, and then the figure flashed to the outside of the mansion. "You are Lin Nan?" Shenying glanced lightly at the man in front of him, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. The man in front of him has only the realm of the early real fairy, which is really a bit weird. After all, he already knew from the information he had obtained before that Lin Nan could never have been the realm of the early real fairy. And now, as a fairy king realm, it is impossible to detect Lin Nan''s real state, which is also incredible. Although there are many hidden methods in the fairy world, and even some powerful hidden methods, monks in the same realm cannot be detected. But to say that the other party has also reached the realm of the fairy king, Shenying cannot believe it anyway. Fairy King, that''s a high presence, each one can command a big force, or a big family. From Lin Nan, God Shadow could not see the slightest clue. "You are finally here!" Lin Nan glanced lightly at God Shadow and the ghosts behind him [] the killer, said indifferently. From the breath of the people, Lin Nan has realized that these monks, and the killers he beheaded before, belong to the same organization. Originally Lin Nan also wanted to wait for him to find them, but unexpectedly sent the door to him. "Lin Nan, you killed my ghost monk, you will definitely die today!" "Yes, with our God Shadow Lord, you can''t escape today even if you put on your wings!" "Master God Shadow, kill him and avenge the dead ghost!" A group of black ghost monks looked at Lin Nan, and all of them showed strong hatred in their eyes, as if they wanted to devour Lin Nan. Lin Nan, however, was completely breezy, standing there without even looking at everyone. "Boy, just let me teach you your magic method!" Seeing Linnan''s arrogant appearance, Ghost III suddenly couldn''t hold back and said angrily. After he finished speaking, the Xianbao in his hand waved, and a huge white light suddenly shot out of the Xianbao, and swept toward Linnan. boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the white light hit Lin Nan, but it was directly blocked by the light green light shield three feet in front of him, making a loud and earth-shattering noise. After the loud noise, the attack of Ghost III dissipated as if it had never appeared. "what!" Seeing this scene, the other ghost killer faces were shocked. That''s Ghost Three, which is among the top three in Ghost Killers. Although the attack just now said that Ghost III did not explode with full force, its power was enough to reach 80% of Ghost III''s strength. But it was easily blocked by the opponent''s defensive shield, which was also somewhat unexpected. At this time, even Ghost No. 3''s face showed a trace of anger. I originally thought that this blow, even if I could not kill the opponent, at least it could be repelled, but I did not expect that even the opponent''s hair was not injured. This really left him dull. "No. 3, let''s join forces to kill the bureaucracy!" At this time, Ghosts No. 4 and No. 5 came up and said to Ghost No. 3. "Okay, this bureaucracy''s defensive shield is a bit weird, everyone will go all out!" Ghost No. 3 nodded and said immediately. As killers, what they value more is whether they can kill each other, not whether they can win more or less. In their eyes, it is simply uncommon for multiple people to join forces to slash the enemy. At this time, Lin Nan still had a calm look, even if the other three teamed up, he still had no waves. Uh, uh, uh! Ghost Shadow No.3, No.4, No.5 waved the fairy in their hands at the same time A powerful white light curtain, suddenly sacrificed, swept towards Linnan. Rumble! The horrible white light curtain made a tremendous loud noise in the air, as if to tear the void, and enveloped Lin Nan. "No.3, No.4 and No.5 join forces, this kid will definitely die this time!" "Yes, the three of them joined forces, not to mention the kid in front of him, even the early monk of the fairy king can be beheaded!" "Think about the existence of the top five among our ghosts. How long has it been since we have not joined hands with the enemy, I am afraid it will be hundreds of years!" "It''s an honor for this kid to die under the joint strike of No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5!" Everyone saw the three ghost killers issue a powerful blow, and each one nodded again and again, and there was a lot of discussion. Chapter 1452： Who else? In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan was definitely dead this time. Even the Lord of the Shadows, with a slight slack in his eyes at this time, after all, these three ghost killers joined forces in one blow, and they were powerful enough to match the attack of an early strong king. boom! Soon, the three huge white light curtains had fallen on Lin Nan''s body and bombarded the green light shield in front of him, making a loud noise. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the light shield hadn''t moved, and even no trace of ripples appeared. The three huge white light curtains disappeared after a loud noise, as if they had never appeared before. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "What a supernatural power, how could it be so powerful!" "Incredible, so incredible, who the **** is Lin Nan?" Seeing this scene, almost all the monks took a breath. In their view, Lin Nan will definitely die this time. After all, in the face of such a powerful attack, even the monk at the peak of the Golden Immortal must be bombarded into scum. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan was not only safe, but even his defensive shield was not broken. The three ghost killers were also stunned. "My God, this is already my most powerful attack. I can''t shake him anymore!" Ghost Shadow No. 3 had a pale face, and the scene in front of him made him feel dry. "This person really has such strength? Or is he just a defensive treasure?" Ghost Shadow No. 4 had a gloomy face and looked at Lin Nan with his eyes for a long time. "Perhaps only Lord God Shadow''s shot can kill this bureaucrat!" Ghost Shadow No. 5 also sighed, he felt for the first time that he was so powerless facing the enemy. And in the distance, Lord God''s Shadow also looked back. He can see that Lin Nan didn''t do it, but the light shield in front of him only invalidated the cooperation of Ghost No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5, which was really incredible. Even if it is replaced by God Shadow himself, in the face of the joint attack of Ghost Shadow No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5, I am afraid that it cannot be so calm and calm. "Now it''s my turn, take me a try!" At this time, Lin Nan, who had been breezy, raised his eyes and landed on Ghost No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5. Since the opponent has already made two shots, it is not his impoliteness to come, but also his own shot. Hearing Lin Nans words, the faces of Ghosts No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 suddenly stunned, and then all eyes were filled with a strong sense of dread, as if encountering natural enemies, the look was alert . However, Lin Nan was standing still, without moving. Then, he saw him slowly extend a finger and gently move forward. Boom! A white ray of light rushed out of his hand, and it seemed to have no power at all, and it was ordinary. call! Seeing Lin Nan just pointed a finger, the original dignified ghosts No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 were also relieved. "Haha, Linnan, are you funny, just one finger, can you kill an ant!" Ghost Shadow No. 3 looked at Lin Nan, sneered, and even put away the Xian Bao in his hand, standing there directly, preparing to use the strength of the flesh to pick up Lin Nan''s finger. "Lin Nan, although your defense is strong, such an attack, let alone deal with us, even the monks in the early days of the True Immortals, I am afraid they will not be afraid!" Ghost Shadow No. 4 on the side was also extremely contemptuous in his eyes, and did not put Lin Nan''s finger in his eyes at all. Even Ghost Shadow No. 5 is at the moment a playful look. Although it does not put away the Xianbao in his hand, it is just a random wave and a casual defense. And not far from them, the group of ghost killers, all showing sarcasm on their faces. "I thought that Linnan''s strength is so strong, it seems that it is just relying on some Xianbao to make his defense very strong, as far as the attack is too much!" "Yes, the real fairy realm is a real fairy realm after all, I am afraid that even if we stand and let him kill, he will not kill him!" "It seems that we had overestimated Lin Nan before, and it was really Jin Yu''s failure." Everyone looked like an old god, looking at Lin Nan, there was a lot of discussion, and there was no concealment of the strong contempt in his tone. And at this moment, Lin Nan''s finger finally fell on the three ghost killers. Poof! Poof! Poof! Almost in an instant, the white light instantly penetrated the bodies of the three ghost killers. Then, in the eyes of everyone, the body of Ghost Shadow No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 suddenly burst out, bursting into a mass of blood mist on the spot, and died. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "Oh my god, I''m not mistaken!" "Never possible, this must be an illusion, yes, an illusion!" "A finger like that, how could it be possible to kill someone, should not kill a chicken!" At this time, the ghosts No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 were exploded by Lin Nan with one finger, and they died on the spot. The other ghost killers all opened their eyes wide, revealing an incredible look. They couldn''t believe how the understatement of the previous finger could kill the three powerful ghost killers. This is a bit incredible! You know, that is the three killers ranked in the top five of ghosts. Everyone has a record of assassination of the early strong king of the fairy king alone. Such a strong man, let alone three people join forces, even if only one of them wants to be killed, it is extremely difficult. But now, Lin Nan only pointed a finger, killing all three of them in an understatement, which made the monks of the entire shadow organization feel that their heads could not be turned a bit. And in the distance, the Lord of the Shadows showed a momentary sluggishness on his face, like hell. Lin Nan''s move just now made him feel too shocked. Originally, like everyone, he thought Lin Nan''s finger had no power at all, but he didn''t expect him to be wrong, and it was too ridiculous. The other ghost killers are only the Golden Fairy Realm, and he is the Fairy King Realm. Even the monks in the realm of immortal king can''t see through the power of this finger. UU reading shows that this time I really saw ghosts! "Who else?" Lin Nan glanced at everyone lightly and asked coldly. His voice, like the one from Jiuyuan Hell, exploded in the ears of everyone with a breath of death, making everyone stunned. "This" At this moment, the other ghost killers who originally planned to shoot were all stunned on the spot. Even Ghost No. 3, No. 4 and No. 5 are not Lin Lin''s opponents. Who else dares to guarantee that they can beat Lin Nan? "Everyone goes together, I don''t believe it, he can kill us all!" After a few breaths, in the silence of everyone, a sound suddenly sounded, it was the strongest ghost killer, Ghost One! Chapter 1453： Every few ants, squeeze to death! |||->->Ghost Shadow No.1, Ghost Killer ranks first, and still has a record of killers that other ghost killers cannot break. had successfully assassinated the early monk of the fairy king twice, and retreated from the body of a monk in the middle of the fairy king. Know that this is the monk of Jinxian Peak. The gap between Jinxian Peak and the fairy king is huge. General genius monks, even if they can fight across the ranks, they all cross a small realm, but they can never cross a large realm. And this ghost one, not only crossed a big realm, but even assassinated the other party. such a talented monk, even if it is placed in any holy place, I am afraid that it can become a holy son and a quasi-son. Therefore, after the opening of Ghost One, the remaining ghost killers in the group rekindled their fighting spirit one by one. Including Ghost Shadow No. 2 killer, there was a strong war intent in all eyes. "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Many ghost killers shouted one by one, they knew that this battle can only be won but not defeated! This is a battle of honor for their shadow organization. and in the distance, God God, who had just prepared his own hands, stopped at this time. He looked at the group of ghost killers in front of him. The years seemed to return to the exciting and surging scene when the shadow organization was just established, and it appeared to him again. Ghost, must win! Lord God Shadow cheers for his subordinates in his heart. This is a kind of self-confidence from the bones, deeply buried in the soul. Ќ! Under the leadership of Ghost Shadow No.1, a group of ghost killers waved the fairy treasures in their hands one after another, blasting out a heart-wrenching horror law. Those powerful Daomeng Famang, shining colorful colors in mid-air, instantly interweaved into a huge cobweb and enveloped Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan had a contemptuous sneer on the corner of his mouth, and his expression was still an indifferent look, but his eyes were murderous. "Since you are looking for death, then I will complete you!" said Lin Nan lightly. As if everything in front of him, in his opinion, it was nothing more than a chicken and a dog, which could be crushed easily. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" "You will definitely die this time!" "Our ghosts are invincible!" After inspiring such a horrific attack, the ghost ghost killers all burst into confidence. In their view, even if Lin Nan is ten times more powerful, it will never be possible to survive under their joint attack. "Yes, if you can not beheaded this time, then we will be guilty of the title of ghost!" Guiying No.1 is also standing there, with an arrogant look, a look of majesty, and the tone of the world reveals who he is. Rumble! Soon, the huge cobweb came to Lin Nan, less than three meters away from Lin Nan. Lan Nan finally moved while everyone was waiting to see Lin Nan now beheaded by this blow. saw that he slowly raised a hand, then stretched out his palm and shot forward. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand. As soon as the palm phantom appeared, it was huge, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, almost covering the entire sky. And at the same time, the palm phantom made a tremendous loud noise, the sound of the road roared, which shocked everyone''s heart. This time, Lin Nan used two thousandths of his strength. "What! How could it be so strong!" "What a terrible palm!" "What the **** is this!" At this time, everyone felt the horror from Lin Nan''s palm, and they felt a panic in their hearts. The coercion of that kind of avenue can only be felt when they are crossing the Golden Immortal Tribulation, but now, they can feel the continuous atmosphere of the avenue from the phantom of Lin Nan''s palm. Avenue, that exists above the heavenly path, no one can control it, even speculation, and the man in front of him can be driven! boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom shot, and suddenly attacked all the ghost killers together, smashed into pieces, and dissipated in the air. hiss! Really felt the power of this palm. Those ghost killers still took a breath and froze on the spot. Even Ghost Slayer No.1 was a little stunned at this time, with his mouth wide open, he could almost cram a few eggs. This Lin Nan is the most powerful existence he has ever seen, and it really subverts his imagination. Even if the early fairy king he had assassinated before was strong, even if he had faced the mid-level strong king of the fairy king when he had retreated, it seemed to be inferior to this Lin Nan. Ghost Killer One''s heart is like a raging wave at this time! And in the distance, the Lord of the Shadows also showed a stunned look at this moment. His expression suddenly became solemn, and he felt a slight sigh in his heart. Rumble! The sound of the avenue in the sky roared continuously. After defeating all the ghost killers, the palm that Lin Nan had just shot did not dissipate, but instead turned into an overwhelming sky, pressing down on everyone. "Not good! Rewind!" "Escape, this is not what we can deal with!" "My God, this is too scared, how could there be such a world!" "Help!" At this time, the confidence of those ghost killers has been completely defeated by Lin Nan with one blow One by one, he was scared and frightened, and there was only one thought in his heart at this time, that is to escape! Their figure flashed suddenly, turning into streamers one by one, and rushed away in all directions. Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone has disappeared from the place and appeared hundreds of meters away. Even the most powerful ghost killer, No. 1, has reached a kilometer away at this time. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. boom! With a loud noise, the horrible huge palm ghost image, in an incredible way, all the ghost ghost killers who fled into a group of blood mist, killed on the spot. "This" looked at the scene in front of him, and only the face of the Lord of the Lights, Lord God Shadow, looked stunned, and then he looked at Lin Nan gloomy. "Dare you kill all ghost killers of my shadow organization?" Lord God Shadow seems to be unable to accept the scene in front of him. The tone is still full of anger and surprise. "Several ants, squeeze to death!" said Lin Nan lightly. seems to have killed so many ghost killers. In his view, it is simply an insignificant thing. After all, let alone some golden fairy monks, even if it is a fairy king monk, he must be counted as one hundred thousand million. In the beginning, Lin Nan killed blood for nine days and ten days! Kill the end of the long river of time, reverse time and space, and restart the era! Chapter 1454： Baba, I love you so much! ,! "You, you are a demon!" At this time, Shenying looked at Lin Nan, his face pale, and muttered in his mouth. He was facing Lin Nan at the moment and felt a powerless resistance. Lin Nan''s palm just shocked him so much. "is it?" Lin Nan sneered. He has acted as a man all his life and has never been a killer. It can be said that he has nothing to do with the word devil. If others do not provoke themselves, Lin Nan will never take action against anyone. Although he never put the lives of ordinary monks in his eyes, after all, because he is a heavenly emperor, in his eyes, everything is equal, and all beings are ants. "Linnan, I have to admire that your strength is indeed strong, even if you let this seat shot, it may not be your opponent!" After a while, Lord Shenying eased over and looked at Lin Nan, his tone gradually calmed down. "But here is the Star City, the site of the Qingming Sect. After today, as long as you report the matter here, you will be endlessly chased by the Qingming Sect!" Lord God Shadow said viciously. Lin Nan sneered contemptuously, and didn''t take the words of Lord God Shadow completely into his eyes. He was originally looking for the mysterious giant-faced old man who had come to Qing Mingzong. After finishing the matter of killing Qingming''s twelve sons before, would he fear Qingmingzong. But when Lin Nanmo said nothing, Shenying thought Lin Nan was afraid. He glared fiercely at Lin Nan, his body flashed, and he wanted to leave. "Did I let you go?" Just when Shenying took two steps, Lin Nan''s cold voice exploded in his ear, with a hint of killing intent. Since you are here to provoke yourself, you must have a sense of death! hiss! Hearing Lin Nans words, the Divine Shadow was also taken aback, quickly turned around, looking at Lin Nan with cold eyes, with a trace of consternation in his tone, Why? You can still leave me alone! is a strong figure in the realm of the fairy king, and he is also a killer. His strength is undoubtedly natural. Although he doesn''t think he is Lin Nan''s opponent, he hasn''t reached the point where he can intercept even if he wants to leave. The killer has always been about being hit by a hit and hiding for thousands of miles. Escape is a killer required skill! "You can try!" Lin Nan still has a calm look, as if there is nothing in this world that can make his mood fluctuate in the slightest. Swoosh! The **** shadow master flashed at this moment, and suddenly turned into a streamer, flew away into the distance. is extremely fast, which is more than ten times faster than the ghost ghost killers before. At this moment, even the ghost number one, in front of his speed, I am afraid that it is beyond the reach. was almost in the blink of an eye, and his figure had reached several miles away. As a fairy king, such a speed, has not lost to any monk of the same rank. Lin Nan glanced lightly at the swift running shadow, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. It wasn''t until after a breath that the shadow of the **** had appeared for dozens of miles, he slowly raised a finger and gently moved forward. E! A white light, which was invisible to the naked eye, rushed out of his fingers, then disappeared before Lin Nan in a flash. And at this time, Lord God Immortal escaped dozens of miles away, also relieved. "Well, Lin Nan''s tone is not small, I want to stay here, I just dream!" The stone mentioned in the mind of Lord God finally fell down. Now he is tens of miles away from Linnan. Even if he is a strong man who has reached the peak of the fairy king, he is unlikely to catch up with himself. Not to mention, until now, Lin Nan''s figure remained untouched. It seems to God Shadow that he is completely safe this time. But at this moment, suddenly a white light suddenly shot from the void, with a strong killing intention. hiss! The original shadow of the old **** was still there. Suddenly, he felt a breath of death, and he jumped into the brain from the back, making him stunned with cold sweat. At the same time, his mind immediately realized that the white light, the whole person was as if burst into hair, and jumped up. "not good!" At this time, a warning sign immediately appeared in the mind of God Shadow, and he was extremely frightened. He quickly sacrificed Wangpin Xianbao in his hand, and wanted to resist the white light. Poof! But when he had just raised his thoughts and Wang Pinxianbao hadn''t had time to sacrifice, the white light had already penetrated his body. boom! With a loud noise, the body of God Shadow suddenly burst. In the moment before he died, a magnificent figure appeared in his mind, that was his beloved woman in life... Then, his eyes went black and he was unconscious. The first-generation master-level fairy king strongman in the killer world fell directly, and his legend belongs to it. After Lin Nan killed the God Shadow with one finger, he clapped his hands as if he had done a trivial thing, turned around again, and returned to his mansion. In the mansion. "Baba, we have played almost this day in Star City, where do we go next?" Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and grew up with a pair of water spirit eyes, looking at Lin Nan and asked. "Baba, you said you would take us to a fun place!" Linger beside her also pouted her mouth and put on a coquettish look. And Liu Ruqing is smiling, looking at the father and daughter, the eyes are full of happiness. This quiet and peaceful life is exactly what she wants to pursue in her life, and all of this is because of the appearance of Lin Nan, so that she can achieve it. Liu Ruqing is extremely rare in front of her eyes, and she feels that she has lived up to her life. "Well... Then go to Qingmingzong next!" Lin Nan thought for a moment touching the hair of the two daughters, said lovingly. Qing Mingzong is the next stop he must go to. "Are you going to fight?" Lin Momo narrowed her small eyes with a trace of excitement on her face. "Ling''er also likes fighting!" Linger also said in a row. "Well, well, this time, the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm are all given to you two!" Lin Nan nodded and said with a smile. As a Heavenly Emperor, he was going to deal with the power of immortal king realm or even immortal realm, and his two daughters had reached the later stage of Jinxian Realm, so that they could deal with the monks of Jinxian Realm. And during this time, Lin Nan knew that the two daughters were patronizing the practice, but they had very few practical exercises. Practice this way, no matter how high the level is, the strength will not be so strong. "Good, good!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo clapped his hands and was very happy. "Baba, I love you so much!" Ling''er is also very excited. He kissed Lin Nan''s face and said glutinously. Then, the family simply cleaned up and left the mansion to head outside the Star City. At the same time, two extremely large divine thoughts came from outside the Star City, constantly exploring what. It wasn''t until Lin Nan''s figure was discovered that the two Divine Thoughts locked it tightly and came quickly. Chapter 1455： Not all of you, provoke the romantic debt! |||->-> "This is the Linnan you said? How can there be only the early realm of true immortals?" Shennian locked Lin Nan''s figure, but your crimson purple fairy''s eyes, with a trace of doubt, looked at the side of Zizhu and asked. "Mr. Otani, the man is indeed the murderer who killed Sister Purple Butterfly. Although he seems to have only the early days of True Immortals, his actual strength is far more than that!" Zizhu heard the words of the fairy, and quickly answered. "Oh? We can''t even detect our mind, can''t this man''s realm reach the level of Immortal Venerable?" The colorful butterfly fairy fairy side naturally swept Lin Nan, but also could not find Lin Nan''s real state, said with some doubts. "Even the Immortal Venerable, in front of us, may not be able to completely hide the realm. This kid, it is estimated that there are some secret treasures that can hide the breath, so that others can''t detect it!" Hearing the fairy butterfly, the crimson purple fairy sneered and explained. They are strong in the middle of the fairy king, and even if the other party reaches the level of the fairy, it is not easy to want a secret breath. What''s more, how existed was the Immortal Venerable, and the entire Qingming Sect was only a legend that there was an Immortal Venerable Ancestor. If this man is an immortal, how could it be that in this Star City, he has already occupied a territory, claiming to be the master! "Sister said yes!" Hearing the Purple Purple Fairy, the Purple Butterfly Fairy nodded and agreed. At this time, just after leaving the mansion with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, he hadn''t reached Linnan at the gate of the Star City, but he suddenly stopped. "what happened?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan strangely. Lin Momo and Ling''er beside were also a little surprised. They stopped suddenly while walking. "It seems that some dead ants are coming home!" said Lin Nan lightly. In his eyes, even the mid-century powerhouse is still like ants. If the other party does not provoke himself, Lin Nan will not forcefully shoot and kill the innocent, but if the other party does not know the life and death, Lin Nan does not mind reaching out to pinch him to death. Hearing Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing also released her mind. This detective, however, showed a smile on her face. "It''s not all the romantic debt you provoke!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with a glaring glance. "My wife, this is really not my business!" Lin Nan explained somewhat helplessly. Did you be so charismatic that everyone loves seeing flowers blooming? "I don''t care, what you provoke yourself, you solve it yourself!" Liu Ruqing said angrily, and then took Lin Momo and Linger''s little hands and stood far away, waiting to watch a good show. Lin Nan pouted, also helpless for a while. Swoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the three purple fairy, colorful butterfly fairy, and Zizhu fell in front of Lin Nan. "Lin Nan, you killed my Sister Purple Butterfly, now our big valley master and second valley master of Purple Butterfly Valley are here, you do not hurry to kneel and kowtow to admit your mistake!" When she saw Lin Nan, Zizhu''s eyes were red, and the enemy who was killed by the same door made her even more angry. "Dare to provoke my family, then Zi Die is looking for his own death!" said Lin Nan lightly. was not intimidated by the two powerful middle-aged kings. "Really! Then I kill you now, but also you blame yourself and find yourself dead?!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the purple fairy immediately sneered, with a hint of displeasure in her tone. His most beloved disciple was beheaded by the man in front of him. Now, instead of showing no remorse, the other party is a natural appearance, which makes people angry. "Do you know that you killed my most outstanding disciple since the Millennium of Purple Butterfly Valley!" The fairy beside the butterfly was also staring at Lin Nan and said sharply. "so what!" Linnan is still the appearance of an old god, completely inappropriate. "Whimsical!" "Bold!" "Dare to speak like this, it seems that you don''t know how to write dead words!" Hearing Lin Nans words, whether it was the two mid-purple kings of the Purple Butterfly Valley, or the purple beads of the middle golden fairy, they all glared and yelled in the mouth. This man was so arrogant that he died to death, and he didn''t know it. "I said, that Zi Die is looking for his own death! If you want to shoot, I don''t mind pinching a few more ants! If it''s okay, then I have to hurry!" Lin Nan still said lightly, not even the tone fluctuated, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself. "Master Otani, Master Otani, please invite you to shoot this Lin Nan to avenge Sister Purple Butterfly!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Zizhu couldnt hold back anymore and quickly bowed to the two valley owners beside him. "Right on my mind!" The crimson purple fairy also gave a cold drink. After that, he flipped his hand and there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the immortal treasure appeared, it exuded a strong ice-cold breath, and the above-mentioned Dao Yun law was surrounded by light. If you look closely, there seem to be countless white small dragons traveling around, emitting a dreadful dragon power. is a powerful Wangpin Xianbao. "Sister, let me come!" Seeing the Purple Purple Fairy was going to shoot, and the Colorful Butterfly Fairy on the side also drank coldly and said lightly. Finally, in the hands of Fairy Butterfly, a handful of Wang Xianbao was also sacrificed. The powerful Taoist law above it was constantly surrounding, sending out a gleaming electric light. "it is good!" Hearing the fairy butterfly, the purple fairy nodded. She is the big valley owner of Purple Butterfly Valley ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally will not easily shot. Now that the fairy lord of the two valleys, Caidie Fairy, takes action, then she only needs to skim the array. Now! I saw Wang Pinxianbao in the hands of the fairy butterfly, and a huge electro-optical waterfall came out of the sky, appearing in mid-air, as if exploding the void, making a crackling noise. Then, the colorful butterfly fairy made a move, and the huge electro-optical waterfall swept toward Linnan. At this time, when seeing such a powerful attack of the fairy butterfly, the purple fairy beside him nodded secretly. The fairy butterfly''s blow has exerted its full strength, plus the blessing of Wangpin Xianbao, not to mention that the other party''s breath is not strong, even if it is really a strong fairy king standing in front of it, as long as it does not reach the late fairy king, I am afraid that it will also be Beheaded. Even Jiang Zi fairy felt that even if the opponent reached the late stage of the fairy king, I am afraid that they would be injured. And when Zizhu saw this scene, she opened her mouth wide and showed a shocked look on her face. "This...is this the strength of the fairy king! The master of the two valleys is so terrifying!" Zizhu only felt that if he faced this blow, he wouldn''t even lift a trace of ripples, and he would be killed directly. And Lin Nan, opposite, is still indifferent at the moment. Even, he looked at the sky with his eyes. The whole person was like a javelin, standing upright, a look of arrogance to the world, without even looking at a few people. Chapter 1456： How domineering this is! |||->->Boom! Fairy Butterfly''s blow quickly fell on Lin Nan, but was blocked by the light green light shield three feet in front of Lin Nan. The huge attack, on Lin Nan''s light shield, did not even lift a trace of ripples, and dissipated directly into the void. "What! How is this possible!" At this moment, seeing this scene, Zizhu felt that her eyes were almost out of her eyes. The so powerful blow from the fairy lord of the two valleys, Cai Ye, was easily resisted by the light shield in front of Lin Nan, which was a bit unbelievable. And the Otani Lord Purple Purple Fairy saw this scene, his brows were deeply frowned, with a trace of deep meaning in his eyes, he carefully looked at Lin Nan. Just now, she was able to feel an extremely strong defensive breath from the light shield in front of Lin Nan. That kind of defense, Jiang Zi fairy self-confidence, I am afraid that even if you change to yourself, it may not be able to break it. The fairy of the colorful butterfly was extremely shocked at this time. After all, she just gave her full efforts just now, and even Wangpin Xianbao used it. With the blessing of Wangpin Xianbao, her attack power has increased by several times. Such a full blow, not to mention Lin Nan, even if it is replaced by her own fairy mid-term strong, you have to drink and hate on the spot. But now, the other party resisted the understatement, and didn''t even move his hand. This is too shocking! "Are you...a defensive treasure?" At this moment, the fairy of the colorful butterfly looked coldly at Lin Nan, his eyes showed a clear look. Aside from the defensive treasure, there is absolutely nothing that can make such a powerful attack fall short. After all, even the defensive Wangpin Xianbao is difficult to do this step. Unless...that''s Zunpin Xianbao! However, Zunpin Xianbao is so rare, even the strongest in Xianzun Realm, they must spend most of their resources before they can be refined. But this man in front... "It''s my turn now!" Lin Nan didn''t answer the question of Fairy Butterfly, directly ignored the other party, but said lightly. In his view, this is the worldly battle of the immortal king, just a game. Finally, Lin Nan stretched out a finger at will and gently moved forward. E! A ripple that was visible to the naked eye, stirred out of his fingers, along the void, and spread to the fairy fairy. The ripple is like a wave of water, which is not too fast, but the breath above is a bit frightening. Rumble! Not only that, the ripples, while tearing the void, made a deafening sound of the road, like countless thunders, roaring together. "not good!" Seeing this scene, Zidie Fairy''s face was suddenly white. She yelled, felt the breath of death coming, and quickly flickered to the side, evading away. At the same time, the face of the purple fairy in the distance also changed continuously. In his hand, Wang Pinxianbao waved and a white light curtain, like an overwhelming general, welcomed Lin Nan''s attack. At this time, Jiang Zi Fairy knew that his blow might be able to defeat Lin Nan''s attack. Only in this way can the Fairy Butterfly Fairy survive. After all, this contains the attack of the voice of Dao, no one knows how powerful, but whether she or the fairy fairy, can feel the breath of death from it. You must know that they are powerful in the realm of Immortal King, and even they feel the horror of death. It can be seen how powerful Lin Nan''s seemingly ordinary finger is. and Zizhu in the distance, it was even more frightening to cover his mouth with his hands, staying aside, speechless. What kind of existence did Sister Purple Butterfly cause, even the Ergu master was not an opponent, and even had to run wildly. In Zizhu''s heart, if it is possible at this time, she can''t wait to revive Zidie and let her see for herself how much trouble she has caused. Bang! Almost in the blink of an eye, the attack of the purple fairy had fallen on Lin Nan''s ripples, making a loud noise. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw the powerful light curtain of Jiang Zi Fairy, when bombarded on the ripples of Lin Nan, it was like a fragile glass, and it was directly turned into pieces and scattered in the air. At the same time, Lin Nan''s shock wave speed suddenly increased by tens of thousands of times, almost instantaneously, enveloped the colorful butterfly fairy. Poof! Then, with only a puff, the body of the colorful butterfly fairy suddenly burst apart, like an egg crushed by stones, and turned into a blood mist on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, Jiang Zi Fairy and that Zi Zhu took a breath. "Master Ergu was killed?" Zizhu couldn''t believe her eyes, but this was the master of the two valleys who reached the middle of the fairy king. The entire Qingming Sect''s sphere of influence was considered to be a strong party, so it fell like this? This is simply incredible! "younger sister!" At this time, the purple fairy also shouted, with a lot of unwillingness in his eyes, and even a drop of clear tears ran down. She and Caidie Fairy are good sisters who met from the real fairy realm. The two grew up together and experienced countless hardships. After nine deaths, they finally reached the middle of the fairy king, and even founded the Purple Butterfly Valley to become the valley owner. did not expect that now she could see the fairy butterfly falling down with her own eyes, which made her feel heartbroken. After a few breaths, the purple fairy slowly raised her gaze, her eyes were red, and there were still tears in her eyes. But she knew that Lin Nans strength could have been so monstrous that she could kill the colorful butterfly fairy so easily. Even if she stepped forward again, it could not be Lin Nan''s opponent. This hatred is impossible to report! "Today, it was my Purple Butterfly Valley who offended the Daoist. My sister was killed by you, and you can only blame us for taking it yourself. The previous misunderstanding, now a write-off, can you see Daoist?" At this time, Jiang Zi fairy deeply suppressed the hatred in her heart, looking at Lin Nan, said in a calm voice. "what?" Hear the words of the fairy fairy Ozani, and the purple beads on the side were shocked. Here, is this Otani owner bowing his head to Linnan? is incredible! However, as a female disciple of Purple Butterfly Valley, she did not dare to say much at this time, but could only suppress the shock like a stormy wave in her heart. Her gaze looked to Lin Nan, and her eyes were deeply worried. What a sacred place this man is, so horrible, he beheaded the Ergu Lord and forced the Otani Lord to bow his head. What a domineering way this is! "If there is a misunderstanding, will you be able to wash away the sins that provoke me!" Lin Nan sneered, still with a hint of killing in his tone. "What do you want, Daoyou?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the purple fairy also frowned, and asked again in a deep voice. "Kneel down, self-cultivation, I may put you a way of life!" Lin Nan carried his hands, said lightly. The prestige of Heavenly Emperor, this moment is undoubtedly manifested in him. Chapter 1457： Wife, are you satisfied? ,! "No! This is never possible!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the crimson fairy''s face was somber that she could almost drip water. As the owner of Otani in Purple Butterfly Valley, she has always been a high presence, and now she can speak to Lin Nan so quietly, has given him a big face. But this man, he had to be very precise, and even made such an arrogant request! and the purple bead beside, at this time also showed an angry look on his face, looking at Lin Nan, it seemed that he would swallow Lin Nansheng alive. This is the big valley master of their Purple Butterfly Valley, and countless disciples exist like God in their minds. At this moment, Lin Nan dared to insult the big valley master in such a way, it was almost unforgivable. If it were not for its own low strength, even if he had to fight his life, Zizhu would have to fight Lin Nan. "Do you think you have a choice?" Hearing Jiang Zi fairy''s refusal, Lin Nan''s voice became even colder, ringing next to the Jiang Zi ear, making her feel like she was falling into the ice cave. "Hahaha, Lin Nan, you look at yourself too high! Although I am indeed not as powerful as you, but you want to stay with me, it is impossible!" The purple fairy lifted that gorgeous face, and coldly glanced at Lin Nan, with a hint of confidence in her tone. "This sentence seems to have been said not long ago, what is his name..." Lin Nan raised his forehead and paused before saying, "Yes, it seems like a shadow organization''s **** shadow." "God Shadow?!" Hearing the word Shenying, the face of the purple fairy changed continuously, and was a little surprised. "You, what are you doing to him?" The Purple Fairy asked quickly. In the beginning, although she didn''t end up with Shenying at the end, the two also experienced some beautiful things. Now I want to come, if they were not so stubborn at first, maybe they are now a pair of gods. This feeling can be treated as a recollection, but it was already in a state of dismay. "Naturally killed!" said Lin Nan lightly. "you!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the purple fairy seemed to have lost her soul. At that time, the rich and beautiful generation, the **** shadow that created the killer pulse, was actually killed by the man in front of him. It is unbelievable. But then, Jiang Zi fairy turned around, and became deeper again. "Linnan, the hatred of today, I will pay for the future!" The purple fairy stared coldly at Lin Nan, and then the figure flashed, then disappeared from the place, turned into a streamer, and shot away in the distance. her speed is not unsatisfactory, almost in a blink of an eye, it has reached a few miles away. In terms of speed, the purple fairy in the middle of the fairy king is not inferior to the shadow of the king of the killer world. Know that although God Shadow is only the early stage of the fairy king, speed is his strength. Even ordinary monks in the late Immortal King, it is impossible to exceed God Shadow in speed. This shows how fast the purple fairy is. It''s a pity that she met Lin Nan. This peerless powerhouse who once created the world. Close to the horizon, just now Lin Momo and Ling''er who have cultivated to the third level can achieve a thousand miles, and if they reach the sixth highest level, they can reach a million miles. What is this concept! If Lin Momo and Linger are now like rockets, the speed of the purple fairy at this moment will never be much faster than that of ants. Lin Nan''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, and in his hands, no one could escape. saw Lin Nan slowly stretched out a finger, gently forward. E! A white light, almost invisible to the naked eye, rushed out of his fingers, and as soon as he appeared, he fell into the void and disappeared. And at this time, Jiang Zi Fairy had escaped for twenty or thirty miles. "Well, at such a long distance, not to mention Linnan, even if there is really a strong follower from the late fairy king, I am afraid that I will not be able to catch up with the local lord!" At this time, Jiang Zi fairy had already settled in mind. After all, escaped from such a long distance, no matter how strong the opponent is, it is too long to catch. Not to mention, in her investigation, Lin Nan was still standing at the same time, not even moving for half a step. But at this moment, suddenly, with a whimper, a white light suddenly appeared in front of her. "What! This is..." The sudden appearance of the white light seemed to come across the time and space from the void, and immediately hit the purple fairy. Poof! Then, the body of Jiang Zi fairy suddenly stagnated, and then burst with a loud blast. The big valley master of the Purple Butterfly Valley, at this moment, instantly turned into a blood mist, like the most gorgeous fireworks in the night, sputtering a beautiful blood flower. Seeing the purple beads in this scene, he was staring at the scene now, and even his legs were trembling. "This, how is this possible! Lord Otani is also dead?" Zizhu''s heart was like a storm, the waves rolled. Everything she encountered today was something she had never met in her life. It made her feel that everything was so unreal. "Impossible, impossible, I must have read it wrong!" Zizhu shook his head desperately, refused to believe. Lord Otani died, Master Otani also died, and Sister Purple Butterfly also died. It can be said that all the fighting power the whole Purple Butterfly Valley could get fell into the hands of the man in front of him. At the beginning, she still looked down on Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan was just a monk at the beginning of a real fairy. But now, she knows how ridiculous she is wrong. This is simply a demon from hell, kill God! But Zizhu at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in Lin Nan''s eyes, it is so trivial, not even worth mentioning. saw Lin Nan waved his hand gently, a white light hit Zizhu''s body. Then, Zizhu''s face turned white, and she only felt that her Dantian was instantly broken, and the meridians around her body were all broken. At this moment, she directly descended from the middle of Jinxian to the early stage of Jinxian, the peak of Zhenxian, and the later period of Zhenxian... Eventually, all the spirit spirits in the body dissipated and became an ordinary mortal. Because she is in the fairy world all year round, she absorbs the spirit of the fairy, and the flesh can already withstand the concentration of the spirit of the spirit. But anyway, from then on, she became a mortal, even the monks in the early days of the true fairy. And mortals, want to live in this fairyland, it is too difficult, too difficult! After all this, Lin Nan clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial thing. He came to Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, looked at Liu Ruqing and said, "My wife, are you still satisfied?" "Humph! What''s with me!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing Qiong sniffed gently, but his face was no longer angry. "Well, let''s go!" Lin Nan picked up her two daughters, one in each hand, with a smile, and took the family out of the Star City to Qingming Sect. Chapter 1458： That being the case, that less will fulfill you! |||->-> two days later. Linnan and his party finally came to the foot of Qingmingzong. This way, they have always been mainly wandering, so they did not rush to hurry, otherwise, I am afraid that they can arrive in less than half an hour. At the foot of the Qingming Sect, Lin Momo and Ling''er''s eyes were shining. I saw that within hundreds of miles below the foot of the Qingmingzong Mountain, there are markets and stalls one by one, which is very prosperous. Innumerable monks, trade transactions here, or sell or buy their own cultivation resources. "Wow, Baba, it''s too busy here!" Lin Momo''s eyes were almost squinted, and the eyeballs kept turning, he didn''t know what idea he was playing. "Baba, my sister and I go to play first!" Linger beside, was holding Lin Momo''s small hand and drilled directly into the group of monks. Lin Nan saw this scene with a smile, and ignored it. "I didn''t expect this prosperous neighborhood near Qingming Sect!" At this time, Liu Ruqing also walked to Lin Nan and said softly. "This Qingming Sect is also one of the five major forces in the eastern mainland, and there are no decent cities near it, so it is understandable to gather so many markets!" Lin Nan nodded and said. This Qingming Sect is a huge force. Sects are divided into outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples. It is only the inner disciples who have to reach the Golden Fairy Realm, and the core disciples are even the strongest who reach the Golden Fairy Peak Realm. It is conceivable that, with such strength, even if they shed a little bit of cultivation resources on weekdays, they will be madly scrambled by those outsiders who are repairing. The Qingming Sect has existed for tens of millions of years, and after many years, the market here is naturally like a cow. Even among them, each stall may be related to a disciple of Qing Mingzong. At this time, Lin Momo took Linger to look around at the dense stalls, looking around, with a curious look on his face, picking up this look for a while, picking up the touch for a while. "Little girl, you can''t buy it, don''t buy it, don''t turn it up!" At a stall where books were placed, a middle-aged monk looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er and said impatiently. He was selling books here, selling some information about Qingming Sect disciples and even some strong men nearby. Under normal circumstances, other people just look at one or two pages at most, and decide whether to buy or not. Lin Momo and Ling''er almost turned the whole book over and over again. Go on like this, but the information recorded above has not been seen by these two female dolls, how can it be bought. Hearing the words of the mid-century monk, Lin Momo and Ling''er also spit out their small tongues, made a grimace directly, and left. They continued to go to the next stall. After all, with so many booths, they can have fun! "Dead old man, you dare to stay here, I really don''t know how to write dead characters, right?" "I beg you, old man, Im here just to eat together, please let me go!" At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the front, suddenly attracting the attention of Lin Momo and Ling''er. They looked up and saw a lot of monks gathered in front, forming a circle, not knowing what they were looking at, pointing one by one, and having a lot of discussion. "Ah, this old man is also pitiful. He has practiced all his life, and he is still in the early days of a true fairy. There are no children and no daughters in the family, and there is no help or support!" "Poor is pitiful, but you don''t look at it, he offended the Daoist Daoist, can he have good fruit to eat!" "Yeah, the Moon Sect Daoist is related to the disciples of the Qingming Sect. Among the dozens of stalls in the neighborhood, they are all dominated." "Hush, be quiet, if heard by Daoist Daoist, I''m afraid you and I won''t be able to walk around!" Hearing everyone''s comments, Lin Momo and Linger got into the crowd and squeezed to the front. I saw an empty place in the middle of the crowd. An old man with a breath of true immortality, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to a middle-aged man. And the middle-aged man, whose breath reaches the later period of Zhenxian, is obviously the moon-cutting Daoist among other populations. However, at this time, the Moon-cut Daoist didn''t even look at the old man who was kneeling and begging on the ground, but kicked it directly out of tens of meters. "Old man, limit your three breaths and leave with your broken garbage immediately, otherwise, don''t blame the young man for being ruthless!" The moon-cut Taoist snorted. Just this foot, he only used less than 10% of the strength, otherwise, one foot can kick the elders of the early days of Zhenxian. Of course, there is only one chance. If the old man doesnt know anything, then he wouldnt mind killing and killing him. After all, in his identity as a slasher of the moon, no one dared to say anything even if he killed one or two vendors in this fair. And all this is because of his cousin, Li Chunfeng, but Qingmingzong''s inner disciple! Poof! The old man was chopped off by the Daoist and kicked off, landing at a distance of tens of meters away. The whole person''s face suddenly turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. "You, you either killed me, anyway, left here, I can''t survive the old man!" Not only was the old man not scared by the moon-cutting Daoist, but a look of death. As a monk in the early days of the True Immortals, it can be said that there is the lowest level of existence in this fairyland. In this market near Qingmingzong, he sells some valuable gadgets. He can still barely earn some spiritual stones to practice. If he leaves here, a monk in the early days of a real fairy, this life is almost abolished! "Since that is the case, then the less will fulfill you!" Hearing the old man''s words The moon-cut Daoist suddenly had a somber complexion and could almost drip water. His voice didn''t fall, so he flickered and went directly to the old man. Then, he saw him wave his hand, a white light with a terrifying atmosphere, and rushed towards the old man. On that white light, a powerful Dao Ze Mang surrounded by instantaneously turned into a white dragon, issued a startling dragon chant. "Not good, this old man may not be able to survive today!" At this time, seeing the Moon-cut Taoist shot, a monk exclaimed suddenly. The moon-cut Daoist was in the late period of the True Immortals. With such a full blow, how could an old man in the early days of the Immortals be able to contend. Not to mention, this old man also vomited blood before, apparently already injured. "It''s over, the Moon Moon Daoist shoots, this old man must die. Unfortunately, now no one dares to provoke the Moon Moon Daoist, let alone take the lead for the old man!" "Alas, this is the way of the world. Without strength and background, even living is a luxury." The rest of the onlooker monks shook their heads and sighed one after another when they saw this scene. But at the moment, they are helpless. As a casual practitioner, let''s say that the strength is not necessarily stronger than that of the Moon Sect Daoist. Even the True Immortal Peak Monk, even the Jinxian Monk, who is more powerful than the Moon Slash Daoist, dare not stand up for a strange old man. After all, after the Moon Daoist, the Golden Immortal disciple standing Qingming Sect. Chapter 1459： This female doll, too loud! |||->-> "Stop!" But just before the old man was about to be killed by the moon-cutting Daoist, a naive voice suddenly screamed. Ok? Hearing that someone dared to scold themselves at this time, the Daoist Daoist also frowned slightly and stood up. "Who? Who was it just now? Stand up for the Taoist!" The Moon Daoist looked around the crowd and said coldly. His gaze, like a sword at the moment, swept across the crowd, allowing the onlookers to step back one by one involuntarily. "It''s Miss Ben!" At this time, Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and stepped forward, being in the field, said with a small head on his head. "You? Where''s the little doll, go away!" Seeing Lin Momo''s posture, the Daoist Daoist suddenly gave a forehead, and then snorted. He didn''t expect that it was a little doll who stood up at the moment, and he was only old, and his breath was not too strong, only the early days of the real fairy. Such a small doll, if it is placed in normal times, he can pinch to death with one hand. But at this moment, he didn''t care about wasting time with the little doll. All he had to do now was to let the ignorant old man go to see the king! After that, the Daoist who cut off the moon turned around and went to the old man again. "Stop! Miss Ms., are you a kid?" Seeing that the Moon-cut Taoist still wants to bully the weak old man, Lin Momo yelled again. "Oh, my little ancestor, which one of your two little dolls was lost, hurry back to find your adult, don''t die here!" At this time, seeing the Moon-cutting Daoist had planned to let Lin Momo and the two of them, but they still did not know the life and death, a spectator monk on the side was also a little stern. "Yeah, you two are young and have great prospects, don''t die here!" "How can you be able to offend the moon-cut Daoists? Don''t leave quickly, lest you die!" A group of onlookers frowned while persuading. After all, in their view, these two female dolls are also kind-hearted and did what they dared not do. But if you want to do this kind of thing, if you don''t have enough strength, it means death. "Little doll, the Taoist will say the last time, get out! Otherwise, the Taoist will not mind squeezing the two of you first!" The moon-cut Daoist turned his face at this time and said somberly. His face is scary. If it is an ordinary child, I am afraid that he has been scared to pee his pants at the moment. But who are Lin Momo and Ling''er, they were in the sanctuary, but they killed all the holy places and families in the sanctuary to honor them with a little witch. Seeing the two of them, it can be said that each one is as big as a fight! "If you dare to bully this old man again, you will definitely die today!" Lin Momo''s face didn''t show any panic, but instead gave a cold drink and issued a warning. "Oh! Since you are looking for death, then the Taoist will send you on the road!" At this time, the moon-slicing Taoist was also irritated by Lin Momo, and immediately stopped the footsteps of the old man who went to the early fairy, and came to Lin Momo. "The two female dolls, the old man knows that you are well-intentioned, but this matter must not implicate you, let''s go!" At this time, the old man in the early days of the True Immortal saw that Dao Yue Dao Ren was going to work on Lin Momo, and his face changed, and he said quickly. After all, these two porcelain doll-like girls can be said to be loved by everyone. If it is because of themselves, it is so dead in the hands of the moon-cut Taoist, he will also feel uneasy. "The old man is at ease, a monk in the late real fairy, I don''t even think about it!" Hearing the old man''s words, Lin Momo had an indifferent look. With a wave of his hand, the old **** said. hiss! Lin Momo''s words fell in the ears of the onlookers, making them all take a breath. "This female doll is too loud!" "Looking for death does not bring such an arrogance, you are all in the early days of the real fairy, and you still don''t see the real state of the late real fairy that people cut the moon and Dao?" "My God, are the children so ignorant of the heights of the sky?" "It''s over, it''s over, so excited, I''m afraid the chopping moon is really about to die!" A group of onlookers shook their heads one by one, and sighed. In their eyes, this Lin Momo and Ling''er may be dying here today. That moon-cut Taoist is not a good stubble. And at this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing stood far away, watching this scene quietly. They did not worry about the safety of Lin Momo and Ling''er at all. After all, both daughters have reached the late Jinxian period. Not to mention a late monk''s monk''s shot, even if the fairy king''s strong shot, it may not be able to break the defense of the two daughters. On the field, the face of the Moon-cutting Daoist was dark at the moment. He didn''t say that he was a monk in the late Zhenxian period, not to mention the identity of the cousin of the Golden Immortal disciple of Qingming Sect. When did he suffer such ridicule and Contempt. "Look for death!" The moon-cut Daoist screamed, and the fairy in his hand waved, and suddenly a white light shot out, chopping to Lin Momo. hum! The white light was in the air, emitting a terrifying breath, turning into a giant tiger shape, and in the blink of an eye, he had reached Lin Momo. But Lin Momo at this time was still indifferent. "not good!" "It''s over, it''s over, this baby girl is dead!" "Oh, it''s a pity!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene stared anxiously, but there was nothing to do could only shake his head and sigh. boom! Then, the giant tiger suddenly bombarded Lin Momo, but was blocked by a faint light shield three feet in front of her. Until the giant tiger dissipated in the air, the faint light shield in front of Lin Momo didn''t even show a trace of ripples. "What! This... how is this possible!" "My God, what magical power is this? It has such a strong defense!" "It''s incredible, this girl doll survived!" At this time, the monk who just shook his head and sighed, saw this scene, his eyes widened one by one, revealing an incredible look. Originally they thought that Lin Momo would be directly slashed by the Moon Sect Daoist, but they did not expect that the other party''s powerful attack could not even break Lin Momo''s defense. At the same time, the old man in the early days of the fairy who was pale in the distance and collapsed on the ground was also relieved. If it was just now, Lin Momo was slain by the Daoist Daoist because of his sake. I am afraid that he will have guilt in his life. And at this time, it was the Daoist who cut the moon even more shocked. The moon-cut Taoist held the inferior immortal treasure in his hand, which was originally intended to satisfy the contented face. At this time, it was like a duck pinched by his neck, and he stayed on the spot in amazement. "This this" He opened his mouth, but he could not speak for a long time. Chapter 1460： Want to go? Self-repairing for it! "Xiaowazi, I have to say that the Taoist underestimated you just now!" After two or three breaths, the moon-cut Taoist finally relieved himself, his face gloomy, thinking about Lin Momo. But having said that, Dao Yue Dao Ren doesn''t think Lin Momo is really strong. After all, I was just a random blow just now, and I didn''t use my full strength. "Oh? The lady wants to see, what else do you have?" Lin Momo also raised his head, an expression that did not put the other party in his eyes at all. "You will die ugly!" Cut the Moon Daoist said angrily. After that, the Xianbao in his hand waved again, a white light that was two or three times stronger than before, and suddenly shot out. Buzz! The white light flew into the air instantly, and beheaded Lin Momo at an incredible speed. "No, all the strength of the moon-cut Taoist has exploded. I am afraid that the female doll will be invincible!" "Yeah, the good or bad of the Moon Daoist is also the cultivation practice of the late Zhenxian, why is that female doll against it!" "Alas, this time I am afraid that this female doll will be seriously injured if it does not die!" The group of onlookers saw that the Moon-cut Taoist shot again, several times more powerful than before, and shook his head one by one, sighing, and was not optimistic about Lin Momo. At this time, Lin Momo was still a breezy look. boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the attack of the moon-cut Taoist has fallen on Lin Momo. Afterwards, he was blocked by the light green light shield in front of Lin Momo, making a loud, earth-shattering noise. Then something happened that surprised everyone. I saw that the powerful attack of the Moon-cutting Daoist bombarded the light shield in front of Lin Momo. It turned out to be like a chicken and a dog, and disappeared instantly. Lin Momo''s light shield didn''t even set off a trace of fluctuation. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "Wouldn''t I be wrong, and... blocked again?" "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all amazed and surprised. Even the Daoist Daoist, like a piece of wood at this time, stood on the spot, opened his mouth wide, and looked like a dead fly with a mouthful. After a while, the Moon-cut Daoist finally relieved himself, and he gave Lin Momo a fierce glance. "Okay, very good, baby, this time I don''t care about you, but you wait!" Cut the Moon Daoist said a cruel word, and then turned to go. After all, he has done his best this time, but he still can''t break through the opponent''s defense, so if he keeps the opponent standing and letting him fight, he can''t. Therefore, he can only leave, but it does not mean that the Moon Daoist will stop here. After going back, he went to find his Qingmingzong''s cousin, and he would definitely be able to kill Lin Momo. "Want to go? Self-abandon repair!" But just then, a powerful voice came. Suddenly, the figure of Dao Ren Tao who was about to leave suddenly fell. He turned around in annoyance, but saw Lin Momo standing next to him, a man and a woman were standing. This sentence was just what the man said. This person is Lin Nan. "what did you say?" The Crescent Moon Taoist looked at Lin Nan in disbelief, and could not believe his ears. Self-waste repair? He is related to the moon-cutting Daoist with background. At this fair, who dares to say such things to him! "My words, don''t say it a second time." Lin Nan''s indifferent look didn''t even look at the moon-cut Taoist, but looked down at the hair of the two daughters, revealing a look of love in his eyes. "Boy, just say this to you, you are dead! Your family is dead!" The moon-cut Taoist shouted at Lin Nan so contemptuously. But he also knew that it was not time to stay at this moment, and his figure flashed into a stream of light and flew away into the distance. Seeing the moon-cut Taoists leaving, the rest of the onlookers were greatly relieved, but there were also some regrets and regrets. After all, these moon-cutting Taoists usually bully the good people on weekdays, and if they are abolished and repaired, it can be considered as a harm to the people. It''s just that now that the other party has fled, it is impossible to catch up. And the family of four in front of them, I am afraid they will face retaliation from each other. But at this time, Lin Nan showed a contemptuous smile in the corner of his mouth, then slowly extended a finger and gently moved forward. Boom! A white light visible to the naked eye rushed out of his fingers, turned into a streamer, and flew away to the Moon-cutting Daoist who was running away in the distance. The white light was extremely fast, with a breath of terror, almost in the blink of an eye, it had already caught up with the Moon-cut Daoist. Poof! Then, in the eyes of everyone, a loud noise was heard, and the moon-cutting Daoist who was still fleeing quickly, suddenly stagnate, and then thumped and fell to the ground. puff! Dao Yue Dao''s face was pale, and a sip of blood burst out. Then, he felt that his Dantian was directly broken by this blow. Not only that, even the veins in his body were broken. "Me, me, my practice is abolished!" Dao Yue Daoren''s eyes widened, and a heart murmured to himself as if sinking to the bottom of the sea. Lin Nan''s attack just didn''t kill him directly, just abolished his cultivation behavior. But Dao Yue Dao Ren felt at the moment that it was ten thousand times more uncomfortable than killing himself. After all, if you lose your cultivation base, in this fairyland, it will be better to die than to die. The Dao Yue Taoist stumbled and stood up, some stumbled and continued to run forward. Cultivation is abolished, but he is still a flesh in the later period of Zhenxian, and he wants to tell his cousin Li Chunfeng about it and let him avenge him! After hitting a finger, Lin Nan no longer looked in the direction of the moon-cutting Daoist, but said lightly to Lin Momo and Ling''er, "Go, keep playing your Then he took Liu Ruqing''s hand and continued to hang out. Lin Momo and Ling''er also nodded, and continued to shuttle between those bustling market stalls, constantly looking at their favorite gadgets. On the field, only those froze onlookers were left, and their heads could not be turned for a while. "Here, is this really going to kill the Moon Daoist?" "That''s the Moon Daoist, don''t they fear the other''s revenge?" "My God, who is this man and how does he feel that he has a monstrous will." ... And in the distance, the old man in the early days of the true fairy also stood up, bowed respectfully to the direction where Lin Nan''s family was, and muttered words of thanks in his mouth. But all this, Lin Nan''s family did not care at all, in their view, this is just a trivial matter. Chapter 1461： Is this too fast to die? The practice of the Moon-cutting Taoist was abolished, which only caused the shock of a group of monks in a very small range. But it is an extremely small thing to put on the market at the foot of Qingmingzong Mountain. Soon, people will forget this thing, and even the vast majority of monks do not know that this thing has happened. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, with their two daughters, wandered slowly at hundreds of thousands of market stalls. "Huh? Sister, I seem to find a good thing!" At this moment, Ling''er suddenly took Lin Momo''s small hand and smiled mysteriously, his eyes shining with light. "I seem to see it too!" Lin Momo nodded. At the booth in front of them, the two also found an obscure jade sign. But that jade card had concealed the mind of the two of them, which exuded a simple atmosphere. That kind of breath is definitely not an ordinary treasure, but a secret treasure. Lin Momo then picked up the piece of jade and looked carefully. "Several Taoists are really good-looking, but this is the old jade brand obtained from a Jedi. It is not expensive, as long as two hundred pieces of fairy crystals!" The stall owner at the stall saw Lin Momo curious about the jade sign, and said quickly. In his view, this is just a jade brand that has just reached the level of inferior Xianbao, and it seems to have a defensive role. But other effects are completely absent. It''s just that there is a breath of relief on this jade brand that seems to add to the mystery of the jade brand. "Buy!" Hearing what the stall owner said, Lin Momo said nothing, and directly took out two hundred pieces of fairy crystals and threw them to the stall owner. amount! Seeing this scene, the owner''s expression was a little dazed. This... something is wrong. Shouldnt I bargain first? Then they bargain with each other and finally complete the sale! Originally, the stall owner thought that this jade brand could be sold for 150 fairy crystals. But now, two hundred fairy crystals were sold all at once. The stall owner not only didn''t feel that he was taking advantage, but seemed to have suffered a big loss. "I''m asking for this jade card, and I have three hundred fairy crystals!" Just when Lin Momo just wanted to put the jade card into the small purse, a voice suddenly sounded. Then, it was a middle-aged man who introduced his eyes. His breath was much stronger than that of ordinary monks. It seemed to have reached the peak of the true fairy, and it was only a step away from the golden fairy. "Guo, Guo Longxianchang!" Seeing the middle-aged man, the stall owner''s face also changed, and some said tremblingly, "Yes, but this jade card has already been bought by this little girl." "Why? Don''t you still have immortal crystals? She made two hundred immortal crystals, but I made three hundred immortal crystals!" Hearing the owner''s words, Guo Long''s face was a bit gloomy. As a monk in the realm of true fairy peak, he can reach the upper level in this area. Not only that, he also has a more terrifying identity, Qingmingzong outside disciple! Just outside disciples of Qingming Sect, few people in this fair dared not to give face, even if the other party was to reach the Golden Fairy Realm for free repair! What''s more, the stall owner is just a middle-aged old man. "Little, little girl, I didn''t sell the jade card just now. This is your two hundred immortals. Give me the jade card!" The stall owner of the stall struggled a few times, then looked at Lin Momo and said. "Why, this transaction has been completed, and you still want to regret it?" At this moment, Lin Nan stepped forward, stood in front of Lin Momo and Ling''er, looked at the stall owner, and said coldly. "Boy, who are you?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Guo Long''s face couldn''t be hung, and suddenly his face was somber and he was sulking at Lin Nan. "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan said lightly that he didn''t put the Qingmingzong disciple''s disciples in his eyes at all. At this time, because of the appearance of Guo Long, it also attracted many monks around him. After all, Guo Long, as a disciple of Qingming Sect, is known in this area, but there are many scattered practitioners who know this person''s arrogance and arrogance, but they dare not offend on weekdays. "Who is this man, dare to offend Guo Longxian Chang!" "Yeah, isn''t it dead? Guo Longxian Chang is a disciple of Qing Mingzong, who dares to provoke!" "Hey, I am afraid that this matter will not be good today, this man is dead!" A group of monks onlookers saw that Lin Nan''s family was only the realm of the early days of the real fairy, and all shook his head and sighed. In the early days of True Immortal, in the eyes of True Immortal Peak Monk, it was absolutely arbitrary. What''s more, the other party still has the identity of the Qingming Sect disciple. Even if all four of the family were beheaded, no one dared to complain. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Guo Long was also angry and laughing. Do you deserve to know? There are even such arrogant and ignorant people. "Do you know who I am?" Guo Long''s mouth showed a fierce smile. "Not interested in knowing!" Lin Nan was still indifferent. He didn''t even look at Guo Long. It was only at this time that the stall owner saw Guo Longxian Chang and the man, and had already become a tortoise, standing far away, afraid of getting angry. hiss! "Arrogant!" "It''s almost arrogant!" "My God, I dare not even know Guo Longxianchang''s identity, I am not interested in knowing, even if I am looking for death! "Is it fast enough to die?" The group of monks onlookers shook their heads one by one, and couldn''t stop sighing. The man was too arrogant. "Boy, I am a disciple of Qingming Sect, Guo Long! Today, you will pay for your arrogance!" At that time, Guo Long''s face was green, and he looked at Lin Nan and said angrily. "Who are you? I''m not interested in knowing. If you want to die, I can kill you!" Lin Nan''s face did not change, but the tone of his voice carried a glimpse of the world. The monks in the realm of the real fairy peak, not to mention only the disciples of the Qingming Sect, even if they are the sons of Immortal Venerable and Immortal Saint, Lin Nan can kill them at will! "You! Good, good!" At this time That Guo Long had been speechless by Lin Nan, his face was like a purple pig liver, his eyes were glaring at Lin Nan, and he could almost blaze fire. Then, with a choking sound, his hand turned over and a fairy treasure appeared in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exhaled a powerful breath, and there were a few law rules like dragons on it, which surrounded it. "This, this is Zhongpin Xianbao!" "It is indeed Zhongpin Xianbao, a monk of the real fairy realm, even if he uses Zhongpin Xianbao, this Qingming Sect is really powerful!" "My God, all the middle-class Xianbao come out, this is to kill the men''s family on the spot!" Seeing Guo Long''s hand-made Xianbao, everyone was amazed. After all, only monks who reach the Golden Fairy Realm will use the Zhongpin Xianbao. Now, Guo Long is only a real fairy peak, but also has a Zhongpin Xianbao. Chapter 1462： Kneel in public! "If you now kneel down and knock on three hundred heads to beg for mercy, and then self-defeating, I might be able to let you go." At this point, Guo Long''s face finally looked better. He waved the middle-class fairy treasure in his hand, which was exchanged for all his net worth and the treasure house inside the Zongmen. After all, he has now reached the pinnacle of true immortals, only one step away from the realm of golden immortals, and may step into the level of golden immortals at any time. With this Zhongpin Xianbao, it can be regarded as an encouragement to oneself. And now, he took out the middle-class immortal treasure, which shocked all the monks around him and greatly satisfied his vanity. In Guo Long''s view, if he directly beheaded Lin Nan''s family at this time, although he could also vent his hatred, it would not be a deterrent. Only by letting the other party kneel and kowtow for mercy, and self-cultivation, and life is better than death, you can make your heart more cheerful. "This Taoist, Guo Longxian is a monk of Qingming Sect. You can''t afford to offend you, or you can kneel down and kowtow for mercy. "Yeah, it''s just blame you don''t have long eyes today, offend people who shouldn''t offend, or kneel down!" "Now begging for mercy has a silver lining, or wait until Guo Longxian takes action, but everything will be too late." Several monks onlookers walked in front of Lin Nan and said to him. Just hearing a few words, Lin Nan sneered and looked away, without even looking at them. "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless!" Guo Long was furious again when he saw Lin Nan. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the middle grade Xianbao suddenly excited a powerful white light. The white light in the air suddenly turned into a huge white dragon, emitting a crisp dragon chant. expensive! Long Yin resounded through the sky, earth-shattering. At the same time, a suffocating dragon power emanated from the white dragon. "No, rewind!" "My God, this Guo Longxian Chang''s attack was terrifying!" "Rewind, otherwise the aftermath of this attack, even if it touches a trace, will cause me to wait for a serious injury!" Seeing this scene, the group of monks watched, and their faces turned pale. Zhongpin Xianbao is in the hands of Guo Long. Although it cannot inspire all the power, it is more than ten times stronger than using Xianpin Xianbao. Under this blow, I am afraid to change to any monk of the real fairy realm, even if it reaches the peak level of the real fairy, you have to drink and hate the spot. The group of monks onlookers withdrew and walked for hundreds of meters, and then they stood in a state of panic, but they looked at Lin Nan. They seemed to see how Lin Nan was beheaded on the spot. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent. He stood in front of Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, like a spear, proudly independent, overlooking the sky. At this moment, there is a feeling that it seems that Lin Nan exudes a supreme breath, and looks at the world as if it were ants. Buzz! The huge white dragon finally swept to Linnan, which was less than three meters away from Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and gently pointed it forward. Boom! A white awn that was visible to the naked eye shot from Lin Nan''s fingers. In an instant, he had greeted the huge white dragon. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Bai Mang flickered and shot into the body of the huge white dragon. boom! Then there was a loud noise, the huge white dragon in the sky, the whole body exploded in an instant, turned into pieces, and disappeared directly. hiss! Seeing this scene, there was a horrified look in everyone''s eyes. "This, how is this possible!" "I just broke Guo Longxian Chang''s attack with one finger, am I wrong?" "Actually, it''s really incredible, maybe it''s not an illusion!" The crowd of monks all looked a little dumbfounded. Especially the few monks who had just been persuading Lin Nan to kneel and kowtow for mercy, it was like eating a dead child, with his mouth wide open and speechless. But the shock in their eyes was stronger than others. Then Guo Long was also stunned for a moment, stunned for a moment, his heart was like a storm. This is because he used Zhongpin Xianbao and exerted his full blow, not to mention that the other party was just a monk in the early realm of the real fairy. Even if he reached the peak of the real fairy, he might have to be killed on the spot. But now, the opponent not only did nothing harm, but even a light finger, he defeated his attack. What does this mean? The realm of the other party is definitely not just the beginning of the real fairy! Even higher than himself, he is a strong man who has reached the realm of golden fairy! The man in front of him is playing a pig and eating a tiger! Thinking of this, Guo Long''s face was pale. In any case, he is just a monk at the pinnacle of true immortality, even as a disciple of Qingming Sect, but there is still a big gap with the golden immortal strongman. And now, if he has a bad relationship with the man in front of him, the other party really wants to behead himself, even if Qingmingzong will avenge himself, but he has already died and can''t come back! "This Daoist, there was indeed some misunderstanding." At this time, Guo Long''s face was like a trick, and a bunch of smiles bloomed, put away the Zhongpin Xianbao, and bowed his hands to Lin Nan respectfully. "Why? Don''t you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy?" Lin Nan glanced at Guo Long with a hint of displeasure in his tone. "Don''t dare, don''t dare, just laughed! Just misunderstanding, all misunderstanding!" Guo Long''s face stiffened, but then said with a shy smile. "Don''t you just let me abandon the repair?" Lin Nan''s voice is still cold, and it seems to have a killing intention. "Big...Adult, I was just talking nonsense, and I hope you won''t be surprised!" Guo Long''s face changed again, but he knew that now is not the time to turn his face, the other party''s strength is much stronger than himself, and he can only bear it. When he returned to the Qingming Sect, when he invited the brothers from the Golden Fairy Realm, he was not afraid to cure the man. "This, this, I am not wrong! Guo Longxian Chang seems to be serving soft?" "This man is very powerful, and it''s not good to be unconvinced. You didn''t see that the other side was just a finger..." "Yes, it seems that this fairyland is still respected for its strength, even if it is a disciple of Qing Mingzong, who has a distinguished identity and is afraid of dying!" Those onlookers were all sighing. The identity of the Qingming Sect disciple may be very useful but it depends on whether the other party sells this face. Otherwise, let alone an outside disciple, even an inside disciple, he has no strength and can''t stand up. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly a strong coercion emanated from Lin Nan''s body and suddenly enveloped Guo Long. That huge coercion, like millions of mountains, instantly crushed Guo Long on the spot. thump! Guo Long was kneeling down on the spot and panting. "you you!" At this time, Guo Long saw himself kneeling in public and was surrounded by the group of casual practitioners. His out-of-town disciples of Qingming Sect, in the past in this group of retreats, but when the existence of the high above was so insulted! Chapter 1463： Ziyang Fairy Mansion! "Are you kowtowing and begging for mercy, self-cultivation, or let me kill you?" At this time, Lin Nan looked at Guo Long, who knelt on the ground and looked like blank paper, and said lightly. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of monks watching each other seemed to bite their tongues one by one, stunned on the spot, and their hearts were like turning over the river and the sea. This is Qing Qingzong''s disciple, even outside disciples, is a high presence in their eyes. Nowadays, he kneels in front of the man in front of him, and is faced with the situation of self-repairing or being pinched. This is something that has never been seen in thousands of years. "Isn''t he afraid of Qingmingzong''s revenge!" "I don''t think this man dare to really let Guo Long abandon his cultivation, but just scare him." "It should be, otherwise, this is really on the bar with Qingming Sect, and it will definitely die by then!" The crowd of monks gathered around to discuss it. In their view, Lin Nan could never really want Guo Long to abandon or repair him. After all, let Guo Long kneel now, it is already very faceless to Qingming Zong, if you choose either of these two situations, it is an endless situation with Qing Mingzong. At this time, Guo Long, who was kneeling on the ground, did not feel that Lin Nan was kidding. The terror and coercion exuded from the other party is like a hundred thousand mountains at the moment, and the killing intention of the other party is by no means fraud. "I...me, I am self-defeating!" At this moment, Guo Long froze for a few seconds, as if he had made a great decision, gritted his teeth and said. After he finished speaking, he stopped staying and shot directly at his own Dantian. boom! With a loud noise, Guo Long''s Dan Tian was suddenly smashed by his palm, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth. "Are you satisfied now?" The blood on Guo Longzui''s corner was still dry, looking at Lin Nan, and asked with a trace of despair in his eyes. Since his cultivation practice was abolished, he would not say that he would continue to be a disciple of Qingming Sect, even if he was an ordinary fairy. But in order to survive, he had to. Lin Guo also nodded at the sight of Guo Long''s self-destructive cultivation, and withdrew his powerful coercion. "get out!" Lin Nan said lightly. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Guo Long quickly stood up and staggered a few times, then stumbled and ran away into the distance. Lin Nan didn''t even look at each other, but led Liu Ruqing and her two daughters out of the market. In the fair, only those monks who were watching were left talking, one by one. "Here, this man is probably dead!" "Yes, this completely offended Qingming Zong. Even if he fled to the end of the world, he would be killed by Qingming Zong!" "However, this man is considered to be so powerful that he can make Qingmingzong''s disciples kneel and kowtow, and self-defeating to repair. The courage alone is many times higher than I do not know!" ... At this time, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, had come to a valley below Qingmingzong Mountain. "Baba, the jade brand we bought just now seems extraordinary?" At this time, Lin Momo took out the jade card and looked carefully. Ling''er was also on the side, his hand holding his chin, frowning to watch. "This is the key to a fairy house!" At this time, Lin Nan said lightly. "What? The key to Xianfu? That must be fun!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er also showed delight. Just now, they saw this jade brand is extraordinary, with a simple atmosphere on it, it is not a simple inferior immortal treasure, but they did not expect it to be the key to an immortal palace. "But this jade card is not one, but there should be six!" Lin Nan continued. All this was learned only after he checked Guo Long''s memory just now. As the Emperor of Heaven, when he released his coercion and pressed Guo Long down on his knees, he already scanned the memory of the other party with Shen Nian. After all, Guo Long suddenly produced three hundred immortals and wanted to buy this jade brand. Such a move is naturally a bit strange, how could it be impossible to hide Lin Nan who is the emperor. From the memory of Guo Long, Lin Nan learned that this was the key to Ziyang Fairy Mansion. A total of six of them, five of which had already appeared, were in the hands of Qingmingzong disciples. This last one, but did not expect to appear today, that Guo Long originally wanted to buy it without looking, but Lin Momo took the lead. And the opening day of Ziyang Fairy House is today! "Baba, where is this fairy house?" "Yeah, take us to see what fun is in this fairy house!" Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at the jade card in his hand, and took Lin Nan''s big hand, and quickly spoiled and begged. "Okay, let''s go!" Lin Nan also nodded. Subsequently, he took Liu Ruqing and two daughters, a group of four, and left the valley. But when he left, Lin Nan waved his hand and shot a magic circle to cover up the breath of the valley. Just now, he took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to the valley, and found a trace of abnormality in the valley. When he came here, he found out that there was a fairy vein under the valley. But if you want to collect the Xianmai, the movement is not small. Now that the two daughters want to go to the Ziyang Xianfu, wait until they come out of the Xianfu, and then collect this Xianmai. After all, this fairy vein, in Lin Nan''s eyes, is nothing but millions of fairy crystals. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the figures of Lin Nan and his party appeared in a dense forest. "According to the direction, what is nearby!" Lin Nan stopped and said lightly. At this time, he released his thoughts, and immediately found out that there were more than a dozen monks in the distance. "This Ziyang Immortal Mansion is about to open, but we only have five jade cards here, how do you get in?" Among the group of monks, a monk who reached the early stage of Jinxian held a jade card in his hand, and said with a bit of anxiety. The jade card in his hand is very similar to Lin Momo''s jade card, but it is a little different. It''s as if they are different parts of the same piece of jade. "I''m afraid I can only attack by then!" Next to the early Golden Immortal monk stood several other Golden Immortal monks, and their breath also reached the early Golden Immortal. "Strong attack? This is a mansion of the Immortal Venerable. It is said that the Immortal Venerable was called the Ziyang Immortal Venerable in his lifetime, reaching the peak of the Immortal Venerable!" The monk at the beginning of the golden fairy suddenly said. Hearing that early Golden Immortal monk''s words, a group of people suddenly fell into silence. This Ziyang Fairy Mansion opened once every 100 years, and this time they finally collected five jade cards, which was the last one. "You are looking for this jade card!" At this moment, suddenly a voice rang from a distance, and before the voice fell, four figures came to them. It was Lin Nan. Chapter 1464： Who... who hit me? Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, the few early Golden Immortal monks holding jade cards were also stunned, and then they burst out laughing. "It''s really hard to break through iron shoes, nowhere to be found. "Yes, I didn''t expect someone to send a pillow when I was asleep. When I entered Ziyang Fairy Mansion this time, I''m afraid we must have a great chance!" "Well, what your fellow brothers said very much!" ... Beside them, the monks of the real fairy realm also showed joy on their faces. Although these monks in the real fairy realm all reached the late real fairy realm, and even the real realm peak realm, they are only outside disciples in the Qingming Sect. I was able to follow several early disciples of Jinxian to come to this Ziyangxian palace. I thought I could get the chance to achieve Jinxian, so I could become the disciple of Qingmingzong as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, but only five jade cards, unable to enter Xianfu. And now, Lin Nan and others have sent the last jade card, which is really good. Not only that, but even a few people''s faces showed a greasy smile. In their mind, they even found that Lin Nan and his four people were all in the early realm of the real fairy. In the early days of the True Immortals, there was a heavy sky in the entire Immortal Realm, which was the bottom of existence. Such a monk, holding a jade card, did not come to deliver food completely! I''m afraid they never dared to think that they would meet such a silly monk. "Boy, please take the jade card in your hand, maybe we can spare you!" "Yes, you have given the jade card to spare your life, but the glamorous woman behind you needs to be our brother-in-law''s partner!" "Hey, hey, that little lady''s posture is indeed peerless, even if our four celestial ancestors of Qingming Sect are inferior to it!" At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Liu Ruqing and was shocked by Liu Ruqing''s beauty. You know, every female nun who has reached the real fairyland will hardly have flaws in appearance. But if you want to talk about beauty, there is still a difference. The four immortals of the Qingming Sect are the four top-ranking female practitioners, even higher than the purple butterflies in the Purple Butterfly Valley. The four celestial beings are the goddesses in the mind of the disciples of Qingming Sect. But now, compared with Liu Ruqing, it is like fireflies and Haoyue, it is really impossible to compare. Even the five disciples at the beginning of the Golden Immortals were a little shocked at this time. Such a peerless woman followed by a monk at the beginning of the True Immortals. Snapped! But at this moment, suddenly a clear sound came from the crowd. The disciples of the late Zhenxian who had just spoken to Liu Ruqing just now howled, covering the tall and swollen hands with one hand, as if stuffing dozens of buns with their mouths, while constantly looking around. "Who...who hit me?" The monks of the late Zhenxian were inarticulate and shouted. "This is a punishment for disrespecting you just now! If you dare to spit out half a word again, you are a dead body!" At this time, Lin Nan stepped forward, looking at the monk in the late real fairy, and said lightly. Obviously, this slap was just Lin Nan''s. The dragon has a counterscale, and it will die if touched! This monk in the late immortal, just a sentence, Lin Nan could have beheaded. However, he was merciful, but he slapped the face of the monks in the late real fairy with a slap, letting him know later that the score was light. It was not Lin Nans benevolence, but that the other party did not take action against himself and others, just a verbal dispute, and Lin Nan would not kill him if he came up. However, such a verbal battle can only be done once. If he committed another crime, Lin Nan would not mind killing him. "Boy, how brave you are! Dare to beat your grandpa..." The monk in the late Zhenxian did not expect that Lin Nan shot and beat himself. At this time, he was even more furious, pointing at Lin Nan and scolding again. boom! But then, Lin Nan stretched out his hand and immediately shot the monk in that late fairy into blood mist. hiss! Seeing this scene, the monks of the Qingming Sect suddenly took a breath. The man in front of him was really decisive, and if he didn''t agree with one another, it was a slap in the face. I am afraid that even if they are the elders of Qingming Sect, they should be compared. "You, you killed him?" Aside, the inner disciple of the early Golden Immortal looked at Lin Nan and said with some shock. "What? Are you dissatisfied?" Lin Nan raised his eyes and looked at the man, his tone was plain, but there was an unquestionable majesty. "Huh! Although he offended you just now, it was too arrogant for you to kill him! If you hand over the jade card in your hand today, this matter will go away, otherwise I will definitely swear to you Don''t take it easy." The inner disciple of the early Golden Immortal snorted coldly and said coldly. "Really! Originally I was thinking of leading you to explore this Ziyang Fairy Mansion together, it seems... this is not necessary!" Lin Nan said lightly. In the area of ??Ziyang Xianfu, Lin Nan did not take it seriously. I''m here just to make my daughter happy, so even if you bring a few monks into it, it''s no big deal. After all, people also own jade cards. But now, Lin Nan changed his mind. "Oh? Don''t you still want to grab the jade cards in our hands? You know, without six jade cards together, you can''t enter Ziyang Fairy House!" In the eyes of the disciples in the early days of Zhenxian, a flash of vigilance flashed in their eyes, but the tone was still calm and calm. The other four inner disciples at the beginning of the Golden Immortals slowly moved closer to the man. Soon, five people formed a formation, and they were protected in front, back, left, and right. The remaining ten or so outside disciples, one by one, also stepped back and stood behind the five inside disciples. Just now, Lin Nan shot, but they didn''t even react. It is natural to know Lin Nan''s strength at this moment. These disciples who only have real fairyland Even if they are shot, I am afraid they will only give food to others. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, looking at the five Jinxian disciples who were waiting for him, and said lightly, "Hand over the jade card in your hand, I can spare your life!" The same thing was said from the disciples of Qingming Sect just now, but in a blink of an eye, it was completely lost. And hearing Lin Nan''s words, the five early disciples of Jinxian were also gloomy. "Dear brothers and sisters, as long as we kill this bureaucrat, we can gather six jade cards and enter the Ziyang Fairy Mansion!" "Yes, we will be able to find our own opportunities and become stronger!" "Kill this bureaucrat now. The five of us join forces. Even if the other party reaches the middle of the golden fairy, we must drink and hate on the spot!" Several monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortal, you said one word to me, and suddenly raised your confidence, one by one showed the Xianbao, ready to kill and win the card! Chapter 1465： Baba, you broke all jade cards! "Five brothers shot, even if the man has three heads and six arms, he will definitely die today!" At this time, outside disciples of Qingming Sect standing in the distance, seeing the five disciples of the inner disciples teaming up, a bright light also appeared in each eye. "Yes, he probably doesn''t know yet. There is a huge gap between the realm of Jinxian Realm and the realm of Real Immortal. Don''t think that if we killed one of our fellow real immortals in the later period, it would be really invincible!" "Neimen''s brothers and sisters, behead the bureaucracy, we will avenge the same door!" Those outside disciples who were watching from afar, shouted one by one at this time. It seemed to them that Lin Nan was going to die this time! Uh, uh, uh, uh! The five monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortals, no longer talking at this time, directly waved the middle grade Immortal Treasure in their hands, inspiring a powerful white light to Lin Nan. The Daoming Famang, with a breath of terror, intertwined into a huge cobweb in mid-air, like a heavenly net, and enveloped Lin Nan. "My God, is this the attack of Brother Jinxian, it is too powerful!" "Golden fairy, it is so much stronger than the real fairy!" "It''s just one sky at a time!" "If we are under such an attack, I am afraid we will be bombarded into scum immediately!" Seeing several powerful fighters of the Jinxian monks in a joint blow, those onlookers of the true immortal disciples also showed their horrified eyes one after another, and they all stunned. At this moment, in their hearts, Lin Nan had already determined that in the face of such a powerful attack, he would definitely die. Even they have already wondered what kind of chance they will get when they get the jade card in Lin Nan''s hand and enter Ziyang Xianfu. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. He carried his hands on his back, where he stood, like a spear, arrogant to the world, overlooking the world. "This kid, wouldn''t it be frightening! It didn''t even move at all!" "I guess it is, after all, it was the brothers of the Golden Fairy Realm who shot it, and it was still a team of five. How could a general monk resist it!" "Haha, that''s all right, kill this kid, a hundred! Get the jade card, we have to enter the Ziyang Fairy House early!" Those outside disciples who watched from afar saw Lin Nan''s appearance, and there was a lot of discussion, and even felt that Lin Nan was afraid to move. Rumble! In the sky, the huge cobweb interwoven by Tao Zemangmeng finally fell. It was less than three meters away from Linnan at the moment. At this time, Lin Nan finally moved. I saw him slowly stretch out a hand and shoot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom, like tearing the sky and the earth apart, instantly greeted the Daomeng Lawman''s web that had come. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, a loud noise was heard, and then the extremely terrifying spider web, under the palm of Lin Nan, was like a desolation, and the earth collapsed into pieces and dissipated on the spot. "What! How is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken! My God, what the **** happened!" "How could the man defeat the joint attack of Brother Jinxian with one palm, there must be ghosts in it!" "It must be an illusion, which is unrealistic and definitely an illusion!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene were all dumbfounded. Mu Ne looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head, feeling unbelievable. After all, it was a joint blow by the five Golden Immortal Powerhouses, why shouldn''t they be defeated so easily. And the five inner disciples in the early days of Jinxian also showed a horrified look on their faces. If the outside disciples who were watching could not see the strength of Lin Nan''s blow, the five of them felt the horror of that palm deeply. Only the five of them know how powerful they are when they just joined forces. Even the monks in the middle of Jinxian and even in the later period of Jinxian, under this blow, I am afraid to retreat from Sanshe. After all, they just launched a five-element array, and the attacks launched by the array method are dozens of times more powerful than the attacks by any of them alone. But even so, it is still beaten by the other party, which is incredible. At this moment, the five people looked at each other, and they all felt the deep fear in the other party''s heart. "Retreat!" The five understood that the man in front of him was so terrifying that it was by no means comparable to the five of them. Now, they only have one thought, that is to escape! Rumble! But at this time, Lin Nans palm, which had just been shot, destroyed the opponents magic circle attack, but did not dissipate. Instead, he united again, and at an incredible speed, again to the five The early disciples of Jinxian looted away. "not good!" "My God, run away!" "Help" Amidst the panic of the five people, the figure immediately flashed into five streamers and fled to all directions. Their speed is not fast, almost in a blink of an eye, they have escaped hundreds of meters. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. Punt! With a tremendous loud noise, the five people were in five directions, but in an incredible way, they were instantly photographed as a cloud of blood mist and died on the spot. hiss! "Well, what the **** is going on?" "Five brothers were beheaded? They seemed to be running away just before being beheaded!" "Oh my god, this is not true, am I not awake today and still in my dreams?" All the foreign disciples are now in a state of coercion. They couldn''t believe everything they saw with their eyes, which was simply magical. The five brothers of the Golden Fairy Realm joined forces and they were defeated by the opponent''s palm, and then the five ran away quickly, and they all escaped hundreds of meters. They were still shot into blood mist by the palm of the sky. I am afraid that the Elder King Elder in the Qingming Sect is here, I am afraid I cant believe that this will happen! At this time, Lin Nan, after patting the five inner disciples of the early Golden Immortals, only clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial thing, and his expression was still calm. "Baba You smashed the jade card, how do we get into Ziyang Fairy House!" "Yeah, I don''t know how to start lighter." At this time, Lin Nan ushered in not two daughters'' compliments, but two pairs of little white eyes. amount! Lin Nan raised his forehead, but he did forget this. After all, he was already very careful, that palm only used less than one ten thousandth of his strength, otherwise, let alone the early Golden Fairy, even if it was the monk of the fairy king, it was also transformed into a blood mist . "It''s all bad, but it doesn''t matter, there are no things that can''t be solved in these nine days!" Lin Nan came to the two daughters and stroked their hair lovingly, saying lightly. In the area of ??Ziyang Xianfu, in Lin Nan''s eyes, entering it is not as simple as entering his own house. Chapter 1466： Abolish your practice as a punishment! At this time, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the group of true immortal disciples. thump! thump! thump! Feeling Lin Nan''s powerful gaze, the group of Qingming Sect''s outside disciples suddenly knelt on the ground one by one, and gave Lin Nan a kowtow. "Adult, we were wrong just now, we have no eyes, we know the wrong, you forgive us!" "Sir, forgiveness, we are blind, but we will not die!" "Yeah, sir, we don''t know Taishan with our eyes. We will never dare again, beg your lord!" The group of disciples outside Qingmingzong continued to kowtow for mercy, and almost all blinked their scalp. You know, they are monks in the real fairy realm, and they are all monks in the late real fairy or even the real realm peak realm, even in such a short time, the scalp is knocked, and it can be seen that this group of outside disciples It was really terrified. After all, the five inner disciples of the Golden Fairy Realm just fell before them. This is a lesson! "Humph!" Lin Nan also snorted. None of the Qingmingzong monks looked pleasing to the eye, but he was not killing innocent people indiscriminately. Buzz! I saw Lin Nan suddenly released a huge coercive pressure, and then, a very strong breath, blasted away from him, and suddenly shot at the group of kneeling disciples outside Qingmingzong. puff! puff! puff! A breath of air instantly shot into the body of the group of disciples. Then, the face of the group of outside disciples suddenly looked startled, and an unbelievable look of panic appeared in his eyes. "This time, I spared your life, but abolished your cultivation as a punishment!" Lin Nan said lightly, as if doing a trivial thing. In the blink of an eye, the practice of more than ten Qingmingzong disciples was abolished, and they have since become ordinary mortals. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the faces of the outside disciples all showed the look of dead father and mother, and their faces were dull. In this immortal world, once lost the cultivation practice and become a waste person, it is even better to die in the future. At this time, everyone regretted it, if there is a chance to come back again, they will not provoke this unforgettable one anyway! However, it is too late now. The outside disciples of the Qingming Sect stumbled one by one, and stood up, walking like corpses, as if they had lost their souls, and walked away mechanically. Next, they will be greeted by the tragic fate of forever. Rumble! It took less than a quarter of an hour for the disciples of Qingming Sect to finally leave, and Ziyang Fairy House opened. A thunderous rumbling sounded in this jungle, and then an oval light door like an eggshell appeared. The light door was a foot high, and a powerful law of law was radiated from it. "This is the entrance to Ziyang Fairy Palace?" Seeing that the light gate appeared, Lin Momo and Linger''s faces also showed surprise. "Not bad!" Lin Nan nodded. This light gate is the entrance of Ziyang Xianfu. Originally, six jade cards were needed to open the entrance of Ziyang Xianfu, but the remaining five jade cards have been smashed by Lin Nan. At this time, he directly used the power of Heavenly Emperor, and the entrance gate of Ziyang Fairy House appeared directly. In the eyes of Heavenly Emperor, not to mention the fairy house of a fairy monk, even the fairy house, the holy ancestor, and even the fairy house of the Taoist ancestors can only be opened with one hand. "Baba, there must be a lot of good things inside!" "Baba, Ling''er is going in!" At this time, the two daughters were excited, looking at Lin Nan, with small eyes full of anticipation. "go in!" There was a smile on Lin Nan''s face. Lin Nan didn''t know what was in this fairy palace. After all, although he was the Emperor of Heaven, he didn''t know everything. But only a fairy fairy house, even if there is a treasure of treasure, Lin Nan will not be in the eyes. "You go in with your daughter too!" Lin Nan turned around and said to Liu Ruqing. It is needless to say that Liu Ruqing has practiced so far, but the experience she has experienced is far worse than even her two daughters. In this Ziyangxian Mansion, it is not a bad thing for Liu Ruqing to go in and practice and increase combat experience. After all, the immortal palace of Xianzun, even if it is dangerous, cannot break the defenses of Liu Ruqing and her two daughters. In the body of the three women, not only have the defensive treasures of honor, but even the three women also practiced the indestructible diamond armor. You should know that the defensive power of Indestructible Vajra''s armor is stronger than that of Zunbao Xianbao, even if it is in the face of the early strong of Xiansheng, it can support a moment. "it is good!" Liu Ruqing also nodded. Then, as soon as the figure of the three girls flashed, they entered the Ziyang Fairy Mansion. Then, in less than one joss stick, the entrance of the Ziyang Fairy House disappeared. Lin Nan knew that it would be three days after Ziyang Xianfu opened again. These three days are the time for Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to practice in it. As to whether they can finally get the treasures in Ziyang Fairy Mansion, it depends on their chances. Subsequently, Lin Nan flashed and left the jungle. After all, it is useless to wait here. The entrance to Xianfu will take three days to open. Of course, if the three girls really encountered any danger in Xianfu, Lin Nan could also directly penetrate the Ziyang Xianfu and go directly into it. ... Inside the Qingming Sect. "Cousin! Cousin, you want to avenge me!" At this time, the moon-cut Taoist came to Li Chunfeng''s cultivation place and stood outside shouting. He was abolished by Lin Nan and he could only act like a mortal. He walked step by step to the Qingming Sect, and finally came to his cousin Li Chunfeng. "what''s up?" At this time, in the courtyard, a calm inquiry came. Then, the figure of a middle-aged monk flashed and appeared in front of the moon-cut Taoist. This person is the inner disciple of Qing Mingzong, who reached Li Chunfeng in the middle of the golden fairy. In the middle of Jinxian, even among the inner disciples, it was considered to be capable. After all, once you reach the early stage of Jinxian, you can become the inner disciple of Qingming Sect, and if you reach the later stage of Jinxian that is the most top disciple among the inner disciples. The Qingming Sect is divided into outer disciples, inner disciples, and core disciples. The core disciples are all present at the peak of the golden fairy. Above the core disciples are the elders, who are the strongest who reach the realm of the fairy king. Every stomping foot can make the existence of a three-foot vibration within a few hundred miles. "Cut the moon? Your cultivation base?" At this time, Li Chunfeng also noticed that there was no sign of breath in the Dao Yue Taoist, and asked with a frown. "Cousin, I... I was scrapped, you must avenge me!" The voice of Dao Yue Dao Ren was crying, and he almost knelt down to Li Chunfeng and cried. "Who is so daring? How dare you repair you to waste, it''s like killing you!" Hearing the Dao Yue Taoist, Li Chunfeng''s face also became somber. Chapter 1467： Brother Chen, please revenge us! Soon, Li Chunfeng came to the bazaar with the Moon-cut Taoist again. Buzz! Afterwards, Li Chunfeng directly released the huge thoughts and enveloped the market. "No?!" According to the Dao Yue Taoist, Li Chunfeng found no trace of Lin Nan about Lin Nan''s characteristics and a stunning woman and two daughters around him. "Cousin, I was abandoned here by the man to repair my life!" Seeing that no trace of Lin Nan was found, Dao Yue Dao Ren also said with some anxiety. "Don''t worry, look for it again. He can run the monk can''t run the temple. When his cousin finds him, he will definitely die!" Li Chun said coldly. "Thank you cousin!" Hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, a stone was laid down in the mind of Dao Yue Dao. Then, the two found again in this fair. The market at the foot of Qingmingzong Mountain is built in a huge ring shape around the entire Qingming Mountain. If you want to search for the entire market, even Li Chunfeng, who is in the middle of the Golden Fairy, will probably cost it. Several hours. At this time, Lin Nan also returned to the market, but no longer in the original place. Lin Nan randomly found a hotel next to the market and rested. During these three days, Lin Nan did not plan to go anywhere else. After all, after three days, he had to pick up his wife and daughter to leave Ziyang Xianfu. At the same time, in the Qingming Sect. Guo Long, who was abolished for cultivation, also returned to Qingming Sect. Not only he, but also the dozen or so outside disciples who had been abolished by Lin Nan for their cultivation. They also returned to Qingmingzong one by one. But at this time, their faces are not very beautiful. After all, without cultivation, it is almost impossible to continue to stay in the Qingming Sect. "Senior Dragon, you have to avenge me! I hate that Lin Nan, even daring to abolish my cultivation, this is not only my shame, but also the shame of Qing Mingzong!" Guo Long knelt in front of a monk at the beginning of the Golden Immortal, who was a disciple of the inner gate of the Qingming Sect, Long Zhanye, and cultivated to reach the beginning of the Golden Immortal. Once, Long Zhanye was also a disciple of the outer door, a monk at the pinnacle of true fairy. And at the time, with Guo Long at the outside, their relationship was also very good. It was only later that Long Zhanye became a golden fairy and became a disciple of the inner door, which was much higher than Guo Long''s status. "Brother Guo, since Lin Nan is so abominable, then I will help you to kill him!" Long Zhanye stood up, his face unparalleled. "Thank you Brother Long!" Guo Long wept bitterly. After all, this dragon battle field, who had been on par with himself, could not look beyond him in the future. I became a waste, lost my cultivation, and became a mortal, not to mention the Dragon Battlefield. Even any outside disciples in the Qingming Sect, all need their own existence. But just when Long Zhanye was about to take Guo Long to find Lin Nan, suddenly, more than a dozen disciples who were revoked as outside disciples came into his eyes. "what?" Long Zhanye felt a little curious. These are all outside disciples of the Qingming Sect, who dares to be so bold and abolish their cultivation practices. And it seems that these outside disciples who have been revoked have a similar breath to Guo Long. Is that Lin Nan doing it? Long Zhanye frowned, and immediately took Guo Long to follow behind this group of disciples. And those outside disciples soon came to a hill outside one by one. "Outdoor disciple Yan Hu begged Brother Chen!" "Outdoor disciple Tang Lang begged Brother Chen!" "Outside disciple Zuo Liang begged Brother Chen!" ... The outside disciples knelt in front of the small mountain peaks, knocked toward the front, shouted loudly in their mouths. hiss! Seeing this scene, the Dragon Battlefield was also surprised. The courage of this group of outside disciples is really not small, then Brother Chen is the core disciple, and his strength reaches the peak state of Jinxian, called Chen Shaoxing. You must know that each of the core disciples is a high-level existence. Even on weekdays, even an inner disciple like Long Zhanye, dare not disturb Chen Shaoxing. After all, if the core disciple beheaded the inner disciple, it would be just like the inner disciple beheaded the outer disciple, only to receive some minor punishment, nothing would happen. And if the core disciples are disturbed at will, they are killed in vain. "Who is making a loud noise here! Don''t die!" At this moment, the figure of a young monk flashed and suddenly came to the crowd and said coldly. This man has sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome appearance and extraordinary, giving a gentle and elegant atmosphere. "Brother Chen, please make the decision for us!" "Brother Chen, avenge us, and brother Neimen!" The outside disciples saw Chen Shaoxing appear, and quickly tapped again one by one, and wept bitterly. Next, those outside disciples talked to Chen Shaoxing about their previous encounters in the jungle. "What! Are you saying that the man killed all five inner disciples of Golden Fairy Realm?" Hearing everyone''s words, Chen Shaoxing''s expression was also a bit angry. The inner disciples of their Qingming Sect were beheaded and killed. This is simply an unforgivable sin. "It''s true that none of the five inner gate brothers at the beginning of the Golden Immortals failed to escape. Not only that, this person also wiped out our repairs, we are all done!" "Yeah, this hatred is not reported, we are not dead!" "Brother Chen, please revenge us!" "revenge!" The outside disciples were filled with righteous indignation, and the hatred in their hearts was like a torrent of water, pouring down. At this time, Long Longye in the distance heard the words of everyone, and also looked at Guo Long with amazement. "Then... that Lin Nan is so powerful?" Long Zhanye said with some consternation. Originally he also wanted to take Guo Long to come forward for him, but from the mouth of the dozen outside disciples, he even heard Lin Nan directly beheaded five inner disciples at the beginning of the Golden Immortals. Although he is also a disciple of the inner gate, it is also just the beginning of the Golden Immortals. If he goes alone, I am afraid he will deliver the food directly to the other party! But at this time Chen Shaoxing saw Long Zhanye and Guo Long and walked towards them. "You were also abolished by the man to cultivate?" Seeing Guo Long''s body, the same breath as the dozen outside disciples remained, Chen Shaoxing asked. "Yes, Brother Chen. The man is Lin Nan, and ask Brother Chen to avenge me!" Guo Long said quickly. At this time, there was even some joy in his heart. After all, if Brother Chen, the core disciple, took action, Lin Nan would definitely die this time. "Good, very good, dare to bully my Qingmingzong''s head, this person, I will definitely kill!" Chen Shaoxing said coldly. After he finished speaking, he took those outside disciples who had been revoked, and together with Long Zhanye and Guo Long, flew away outside Qingming Sect. Chapter 1468： Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you! At this time, Li Chunfeng finally found the figure of Lin Nan and was in a hotel. Buzz! A huge coercion suddenly enveloped the monk''s hotel. Bang Bang Bang! Under that huge coercion, the hotel was originally built as a simple hotel, and was instantly demolished into a pile of waste. "who?" "I''m going, isn''t this Qingming Sect''s inner disciple!" "Or a monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy, what is this for?" At this time, the monks in the hotel flew out one by one, but when they saw Li Chunfeng, their face was a little frightened. Qingmingzong disciples, especially the inner disciples who reached the Golden Fairy Realm, can be said to be high in this fair. These individual repairs are absolutely unprovokable. "Linnan, come out for me!" Then Li Chunfeng immediately snorted, his face extremely gloomy. He found a full two or three hours, and finally found the figure of Lin Nan. Beside him, the moon-cut Daoist is a pair of tiger eyes, almost glaring out the flames of hatred. "Are you looking for me?" Lin Nan''s brow wrinkled slightly and flashed before coming to the crowd. His eyes swept over Li Chunfeng, and then landed on the moon-cut Taoist. "It turns out to be you, it seems that you are looking for death!" Lin Nan looked at Dao Yue Dao Ren and said lightly. Before he let go of the Moon Slayer, he just repaired it as an abolition, but he didn''t expect that the other party would dare to appear in front of him again. "Lin Nan, Brother Li Chunfeng, who is my Qingming Sect, is here, you will definitely die!" The moon-cut Taoist looked at Lin Nan and shouted angrily. hiss! Hearing the words of the Dao Yue Dao Ren, the surrounding monks were a little surprised. "This, this is the inner disciple of Qing Mingzong, Li Chunfeng!" "My God, it turned out to be him. It is said that he has reached the middle of the Golden Fairy, which is stronger than the ordinary inner disciples!" "Who is Lin Nan, and dare to provoke Qing Xingzong''s Jinxian disciples, this is just to death!" The group of onlookers looked at Li Chunfeng, exclaimed, and at the same time glanced at Lin Nan, all with a look of the dead. After all, in their eyes, Lin Nan was just the realm of the early real immortals, and opposite, but a disciple of the Qingming Sect who reached the middle of the golden immortals. Compared with the two, it is like fireflies and Haoyue, the gap is too big. But at this time, Lin Nan sneered, looking at the Dao Yue Dao Ren, with a hint of killing in his eyes. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" After that, Lin Nan gently extended a finger and moved forward. Boom! A white light, visible to the naked eye, shot out from his fingers, slashing towards the moon-cut Taoist. Lin Nan let go of the moon-cut Taoist once, and since the other party came again, Lin Nan directly beheaded him. puff! Almost instantly, the white light excited in Lin Nan''s fingers directly penetrated the Moon Slayer, and then, in the eyes of the Chinese, he saw that the body of the Moon Slayer suddenly exploded and turned into a mass of blood. Fog, died on the spot. hiss! "This Lin Nan dare to kill in public, it''s almost dead!" "In front of the disciples of Jin Xingzong, they dare to be so arrogant. I''m afraid he will cry all the time!" "Yes, you look at Li Chunfeng of Qingming Sect, his face is now blue!" The group of onlookers didn''t expect Lin Nan to take the shot and directly killed the Daoist Daoist in public. After all, dare to be so arrogant, in the face of the disciples of the golden immortals of the Qingming Sect, beheading the monk of the other party, this move may be rare in a century. But at this time, Li Chunfeng''s face was dark blue, with a somber look, and he could almost drip water. "Boy, you have a lot of courage! But that''s about it. Today, Li Chunfeng will kill you!" Li Chunfeng snorted, looked at Lin Nan, and said coldly. "It''s you alone?" Lin Nan pouted, his eyes full of disdain. A monk in the middle of the Golden Immortals may be placed in the Qingming Sect, or in the eyes of loose repairs, but it is worth looking at, but in his eyes, it is no different from the ants. "I am not ashamed! I am a disciple of Qingmingzong''s inner disciples. Hearing Lin Nan''s present moment, Li Chunfeng smiled angrily and said aloud. "Yes, the disciples of Qingming Sect are indeed not comparable to our free practice!" "Not to mention the inner disciples, even those outside disciples, we have to hide far away when we see them in casual training!" "Alas, Lin Nan still has some short eyes, too high to see his identity as a freelancer, and too small to see the power of Qing Mingzong!" The group of onlookers heard Li Chunfeng''s words and nodded in recognition. After all, they have lived under this Qingming Mountain for hundreds of years, or even tens of thousands of years. Naturally, they know the huge gap between disciples and Qingming Sect disciples. And Lin Nan''s words are undoubtedly a bit of sitting on the sky, self-esteem is too high. "Every Qingming Sect, I will destroy it. If you don''t know what to do, I don''t mind squeezing your ant first!" Lin Nan was still indifferent at this time, but his words were full of glorious world and unparalleled momentum. hiss! "Bold!" What I heard, whether it was those monks onlookers or Li Chunfeng, changed his face. Qingming Sect, can you destroy it? What an arrogance this is, it''s so bold. Even like squeezing the ants, Li Chunfeng, the Golden Immortal disciple of Qingming Sect, was bragging to heaven. "Too arrogant, too ignorant!" "Dead!" Lin Nan is eager to beg for death!" "In the early days of the true immortals, it was absolutely the way of death to say such Zhihua!" The group of onlookers shook their heads one by one and sighed, they had no hope for Lin Nan. But at this time, Li Chunfeng finally couldn''t hold back, waved his hand, and immediately slammed Lin Nan towards him. "Today, let me kill you arrogant generation!" Li Chunfeng said angrily. Buzz! A huge palm phantom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly shot out from Li Chunfeng''s hands, as if torn apart, and immediately enveloped Lin Nan. On the phantom of the palm, a terrifying rule of law surrounds it, emitting a colorful light, which makes people dizzy. "So strong!" "My God, rewind!" "Such a powerful attack, even if it is contaminated with a trace of aftermath, is not something I can afford to wait for the casual repair!" The crowd of monks saw Li Chunfeng''s shot, and it was so thundering, one by one, his face was pale, his figure flickered, and he went backwards crazy. Withdrawing for four or five hundred meters, leaving a huge open space in the middle, this group of casual repairs stopped and stopped to watch. But at this moment, Lin Nan was indifferent in the face of the powerful and powerful palm attack. He carried his hands on his back and did not even look at Li Chunfeng. Chapter 1469： How could you be so strong? Bang! Li Chunfeng''s palm, almost in the blink of an eye, fell down and bombarded Lin Nan. But it was blocked by a green light shield three feet before Lin Nan. In the eyes of everyone, I saw Li Chunfeng''s extremely powerful palm, bombarded on Lin Nan''s light shield, making a loud and earth-shattering noise, and then disappeared. Lin Lin''s light shield didn''t even show a trace of fluctuation. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken!" "My God, the light shield is so powerful that even Li Chunfeng''s palm is blocked! It''s incredible!" For a time, the onlookers all felt a little unbelievable. This was a strong blow from the mid-realm of Jinxian. I didn''t expect to be so easily resisted by the opponent, even the opponent didn''t even move his hand. Li Chunfeng, who saw this scene, also froze at once, but then his face became gloomy again. "Boy, no wonder you are so arrogant and arrogant, it turned out to be a defensive fairy treasure!" Li Chunfeng immediately realized that this Lin Nan must be a defensive immortal treasure, and even the grade of this immortal treasure is not low, at least reaching the middle grade or even the top grade. Otherwise, it will never be safe under his own palm. It''s just that Li Chunfeng couldn''t understand how a monk in the early days of a real fairy really drives middle class and even top class Xianbao! It should be known that in general, only the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm can drive the middle-grade Xianbao, and the top-grade Xianbao, even the top-grade Xianbao, needs to be driven by the powerhouses who reach the later stage of the Jinxian Realm, or even the peak level. But this is no longer important. What is important is that Li Chunfeng already knows that if there is a defensive fairy on his opponent, then everything will be easier to handle! Uh! At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Li Chunfeng suddenly turned his hand, and suddenly there was a fairy sword in his hand. On that Xianbao long sword, a strong Daomang law breath shone, turning into small dragons circling, dancing up and down, spitting out a heart-rending dragon breath. "This, this, such a powerful breath!" "I''m afraid it''s a top grade Xianbao. My God, Li Chunfeng even took it out!" "As soon as the top grade Xianbao comes out, Lin Nan may be cut directly into two pieces!" Seeing the fairy treasure in Li Chunfeng''s hands, the onlookers were shocked one by one. You know, they can''t take out these loose repairs, not to mention the top grade Xianbao, even the middle class Xianbao. Many loose repairs, even when they reach the realm of golden fairy, are still used as the inferior immortals. After all, it takes more than a thousand fairy crystals to carry out an immortal treasure, but that is a monk in the Golden Fairy Realm, who has cultivated the resources needed for a year. The reason for loose cultivation is that it is because of insufficient resources, even the cultivation can not be supplied, let alone used to buy Xianbao! "It''s over, it''s over, this is Li Chunfeng''s determination to kill Lin Nan!" "The power of the top grade Xianbao is too strong, even if the defense Xianbao on the other party is afraid to be cut into pieces!" "Alas, it''s a pity. Whoever offends is not good, but offend Qing Qingzong''s disciples, I am afraid that if he dies he will die in vain!" Many monks shook their heads and sighed to Lin Nan, as if they had already seen Lin Nan''s death. At this time, Lin Nan still had a calm look, standing there, glancing at the crowd as if looking at the ants. "Boy, you will definitely die this time!" Li Chunfeng looked at Lin Nan indifferently, and there was even a nameless anger rising in his heart, and he immediately snorted. After that, Li Chunfeng''s high-grade Xianbao long sword waved, and suddenly a white light curtain, like a huge waterfall, swept toward Linnan. On that light curtain, tens of thousands of sacred and fearful Taoist laws surrounded it, exuding nine colorful lights, shining in the sky as if there were countless blazing suns. "My God, it''s terrifying. Is this Li Chunfeng''s strength? It''s incredible!" "Great! The above-mentioned Xianbao can inspire such a terrifying blow. This Li Chunfeng is probably not far from the late Jinxian!" "Yes, even if it is the same monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy, in the face of this blow, I am afraid to drink and hate the spot!" The monks onlookers were terrified at this time, and at the same time they looked at Li Chunfeng with a trace of fear. This disciple of Qingming Sect is not to be underestimated, especially the inner disciples who have reached the realm of Golden Fairy. When they meet these loose repairs, it is like a tiger meeting a flock of sheep. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, the huge light curtain came to Lin Nan with a terrifying atmosphere. At this time, the light curtain was less than three meters away from Lin Nan before Lin Nan slowly raised his hand. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Nanfeng lightly slapped forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and as soon as it appeared, it covered the entire sky as if it were covering the sky. On the palm of his hand, there were waves of avenues, roaring continuously, like the end of the world, tearing the whole void into a huge mouth. Then, the huge palm phantom greeted the white light curtain, and then lightly grasped, it shattered the white light curtain directly into a pile of broken pieces and dissipated on the spot. hiss! "Well, what''s going on?" "The illusion must be an illusion, how is it possible!" "How could Li Chunfeng''s such a powerful blow be defeated by Lin Nan? I wouldn''t be wrong!" At this time, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, staring at the sky stunned one by one. And Li Chunfeng, like a wooden chicken at this time, stayed on the spot, some dumbfounded. "This...you, how could you be so strong!" After a few breaths, Li Chunfeng recovered, and looked at Lin Nan incredulously murmured and asked. Lin Nan''s blow just now completely defeated Li Chunfeng''s proud heart, making him feel as if he was in Jiuyuan, and his body was cold and bitter. As a middle-aged disciple of Qing Xingzong, his strength cannot be too weak. But in the face of Lin Nan, he felt like a flat boat facing the ocean and the sea. He was so weak that he would be overturned and broken by the violent wind and waves at any time. The man in front of him felt an insurmountable mountain. "It''s my turn now!" Lin Nan glanced at Li Chunfeng, who was as stupid as a chicken, and ignored his question, but said lightly. After he finished speaking, he reached out and pointed forward. Boom! A white light flashed out of Lin Nan''s fingers in an instant. Chapter 1470： 1 finger, off! As soon as the white light appeared, he threw his ears at Li Chunfeng with a thunderbolt. "What! Not good!" Seeing this scene, Li Chunfeng was also shocked with cold sweat. At this time, his eyes were wide like a bronze bell, screaming. Originally, he thought that Lin Nan was only a strong defense, and later from Lin Nan''s palm, he felt the strength of the other party like a mountain. But now, just the white light of this finger gives him the feeling that it is as if facing the death, unshakable. "No, you can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Qing Mingzong. Kill me, and you will die!" Then Li Chunfeng yelled, but he didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, his figure flashed into a streamer, and flew away into the distance. "My God, this Lin Nan is really brave, even the inner disciples of Qing Mingzong dare to kill. Isn''t he really afraid of Qingmingzong''s revenge?" Seeing this scene, many monks were shocked. Killing a monk in the middle of Jinxian is nothing, but the other party is the inner disciple of Qing Mingzong. After killing this Li Chunfeng, the next thing to face is the storm of the entire Qingming Sect. What kind of strength can challenge Qingmingzong! At least, in the minds of those freelancers, no one can have such a powerful strength. "It''s over, it''s over, if Lin Nan really beheaded Li Chunfeng, I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous." "Relax, don''t you see that Li Chunfeng has fled hundreds of meters away, even if Lin Nan is ten times more powerful, I am afraid that he can''t kill a middle-aged Jinxian monk who flee without fighting! The onlookers all talked one after another. But at this time, Li Chunfeng''s speed was very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he had flew out hundreds of meters, and even approached one thousand meters. At this moment, even Li Chunfeng felt in his own mind that this time it was his life. After all, after escaping so far, even if the other finger''s finger is even stronger, it should be hidden by itself. And in his mind, Linnan still stood on the spot, unmoved, and did not continue to kill him. Poof! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s white light finally fell, and directly pointed at Li Chunfeng who would be thousands of kilometers away. Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw the body that was still fleeing quickly, suddenly stagnation, and then burst and burst into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, diffused in the air. hiss! "My God, how is this possible!" "It''s over, Li Chunfeng was really killed!" "God kill, does Lin Nan really want to live? He offended the Qingming Sect, and even a hundred of them are not enough to die!" "Don''t talk about it! Lin Nan even dare to kill Li Chunfeng. In case of being heard, I''m afraid you and my life will be sent here!" The group of monks who were watching saw Li Chunfeng beheaded with one finger and exclaimed one by one. Some monks even shouted the title of killing gods directly. But at the moment, they looked at Lin Nan one by one, all filled with deep fear. Later, Lin Nan''s eyes lightly glanced at the monks who were watching from afar, but they made their hearts beat one by one, and their legs shuddered. However, Lin Nan quickly withdrew his gaze and clapped his hands, as if he had beheaded Li Chunfeng just now, but did a trivial thing. However, the temporary hotel for monks here has been destroyed by Li Chunfeng, and Lin Nan can only find a new place. After all, he only stayed here for three days, and he was too lazy to build his own mansion. After Lin Nan left, the onlookers in the field couldn''t calm down for a long time, and their faces were all pale, and everything they saw today seemed like an illusion. However, the news about Lin Nan gradually spread out. More and more monks knew that there was such a man who dared to kill the Golden Immortal disciple of Qingming Sect in public. At the same time, at the moment when Li Chunfeng fell, an elder in the Qingming Sect practiced in a secret chamber. "Well? Who exactly killed me?" The breath of the elder is extremely powerful, and has obviously reached the realm of the fairy king. It is the eighth elder of Qingming Sect, Huang Wuji. Li Chunfeng is the only disciple he has accepted for nearly 100 years, so he planted a trace of imprint in Li Chunfeng''s soul. But now, the trace of the mark has disappeared, and there is only one possibility, that is, Li Chunfeng has fallen. Li Chunfeng, who was able to kill him near this Qingming Sect, apparently did not put Qingming Sect on his eyes at all, nor did he put his eighth elder in his eyes. Whoosh! Then Huang Wuji stood up and flashed out of the chamber. Dare to kill Li Chunfeng, his apprentice, he must find this person, cramp his skin, and burn his soul for ten thousand years. But for all this, Lin Nan was completely unaware of it, and he did not even care about it. After all, he came this time to finish the Qingming Sect, especially to see the old man with that huge face. After all, the old man with the huge face was very arrogant. When Lin Nan beheaded the twelve sons of Qingming, he even shot Lin Nan. Of course, in the end, Lin Nan directly destroyed the avatar. But dare to provoke Lin Nan, who is the Emperor of Heaven, then naturally he must have the consciousness of death. Lin Nan came to this Qingming Mountain and did not directly find Qingming Sect. It was not that he wanted to let Qingming Sect pass. It''s to bring her daughter out for fun. While playing, kill at the same time, completely destroy this Qingming Sect, not in a hurry. At this time, Chen Shaoxing took Long Zhanye, Guo Long, and a group of outside disciples who were revoked, and also found the market. Before, they even went to the jungle outside the unnamed valley, but the atmosphere there had completely dissipated, and apparently, the other party had already left. But they didn''t know that Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er had entered the Ziyang Fairy Mansion. Buzz! Came to the market That Chen Shaoxing directly released a huge mind, and unscrupulously probed it up. As the core disciple of the Qingming Sect, in this market, he was put in the position of being the emperor of the emperor and above him. After all, not to mention the core disciples, even the inner disciples, in this market, there is no one dare to provoke the existence. Even some outside disciples were stabbed by the stall owners. At the same time, the dragon battle field in the early days of the Golden Immortals also released Shen Nian, both of them unscrupulously detect the figure of Lin Nan. As for Guo Long and those outside disciples who have been revoked, they are like ordinary people. Except for their stronger bodies, they have long lost their minds. After more than an hour of investigation, almost half of the entire market was investigated, and finally, a figure appeared in Chen Shaoxing''s mind. "found it!" According to the descriptions of those outside disciples who were revoked, Lin Nan should be the man he found in his mind at the moment, and he was resting in a temporary hotel. Chapter 1471： Today, you leave your life! Buzz! Suddenly, a huge and magnificent divine power emanated from Chen Shaoxing''s body, covering all within a few miles. "No! It''s the strong!" "My God, what a terrible coercion!" "Hey, isn''t this Qingming Sect''s disciple? How could he release Shenwei here?" At this time, within a few miles, there were thousands of loose repairs, and they felt that the huge divinity of loose repairs were a little shocked one by one. "Lin Nan, get out of me!" Then a huge sound rang through the sky like thunder. It was the roar of the dragon battlefield. "Linnan? Who is it?" "I don''t know, but it should be a disciple who offended Qing Mingzong, otherwise there would be no such situation!" "No matter who Lin Nan is, I''m afraid it will be dead this time! After all, this is the monk of Qingming Sect, and the man headed by it seems that the robe on his body is still the core disciple!" "What? Core disciple! My God, Lin Nan must be mortal!" A group of onlookers heard the roar of Long Zhanye, and all of them talked. Especially when they found out the identity of Chen Shaoxing, their hearts were like a storm. You should know that in the market under the Qingming Mountain, you can usually come to a disciple of the Qingming Sect, already a high presence, let alone a core disciple. Every core disciple can be said to be an absolute supreme figure in this fair. And now, the core disciples of Qingming Sect are all dispatched, no matter who Lin Nan is, in the eyes of this group of casual practitioners, they are all dead. "Are you calling me?" At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and appeared in front of everyone, it was Lin Nan. He glanced lightly at the people in front of him, with a sneering sneer in the corner of his mouth. The two Jinxian monks, even the strongest, have reached the peak of Jinxian, but in Lin Nan''s eyes, they are still like ants. And behind the two Jinxian monks, Lin Nan saw at a glance that it was the dozen or so monk monks who had been abolished by him before him, among them Na Guolong. Obviously, this group of monks, coming here to find themselves, should be for revenge. But in Lin Nan''s eyes, this group of monks was nothing more than a group of ants. "Brother Chen, Brother Long, this is it!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, Guo Long immediately stepped forward and pointed to Lin Nan. "Brother Chen, Brother Long, they killed our Qingmingzong disciples!" "Yes, two brothers, avenge us!" "Please revenge us!" The dozen or so outside disciples who had been revoked were also coming to Chen Suixing and Long Zhanye, looking at Lin Nan, as if anger erupted in their eyes. "Lin Nan, you killed my Qingmingzong disciple. Today, you will leave your life!" Chen Shaoxing glanced at Lin Nan and found that the breath of this person was really only in the early days of the True Immortals, and he also said in disdain. At this time, the monks who were watching were also surprised when they heard their conversation. Looking at Lin Nan, they did not dare to imagine that this man, who had only the breath of the true fairy at the beginning, dared to kill the disciples of Qing Mingzong, which was really incredible. And that Dragon Battlefield also stood up at this time, he glanced coldly, with a hint of joking in his eyes. "Senior Chen, this Lin Nan''s cultivation practice is only in the early days of true immortality. He could be able to kill our disciples of Qingming Sect, perhaps only with a powerful immortal treasure! Long Zhanye looked at Chen Shaoxing and said. "Good! It seems that we will gain something by beheading this bureaucrat!" Chen Shaoxing''s eyes were also bright. After all, let him behead a monk in the early days of the true fairy, and he is also somewhat uninterested. But if this monk in the early days of the true fairy had a fairy treasure that could enter his dharma eyes, it would be different. "Brother Chen, kill the chicken with an ox knife, or let Brother try the strength of this kid first!" Long Zhanye smiled and bowed. Obviously, if Long Zhanye could kill Lin Nan, then even if he couldn''t get the treasures in Lin Nan''s body, Chen Shaoxing would have to be compensated. And if Chen Shaoxing is directly shot, his trip is in vain. By then, all the loot is Chen Shaoxing. But how could Long Zhanye conceal Chen Shaoxing as a core disciple. It''s just that Chen Shaoxing didn''t say anything at this moment, and after looking at Lin Nan, he nodded and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then you will be the one from Brother Shi! But be careful what Lin Nan has! "Brother, rest assured!" Hearing Chen Shaoxing''s approval, Long Zhanye also nodded, a smile on his face. Then he stepped forward and faced Lin Nan. "Boy, today, you will definitely die!" After that, the dragon battlefield shot Lin Nan directly. Buzz! A white light rushed out of the hands of the dragon battlefield, turned into a giant tiger, and made a roaring roar in the air. "My God, this is the strongest of the Golden Immortals. It''s so easy to kill the man in the early days of the True Immortals!" "Unfortunately, it seems that this man is mortal." "Look at that man, it seems to be scared and stupid, not even moving!" "Ah, no need to read it, it must have been shot to death!" The group of onlookers saw that Long Zhanye shot, all shouting and shaking their heads, sighing. In their view, Lin Nan in the early days of the real fairy, under the palm of Long Zhanye, was not directly photographed as a meatloaf. However, those disciples who were cultivated as abolished Qingming Sect disciples now showed a dignified look on their faces. They had seen Lin Nan shot with their own eyes, knowing that Lin Nan''s strength is by no means comparable to that of a dragon battlefield in the early days of Jinxian. Even they thought it would be Brother Chen Shaoxing''s shot, which is why they directly approached Brother Chen Shaoxing. Unexpectedly, this Dragon Battlefield Brother actually came forward. But they were disciples outside, and now Xiu Wei was abolished. They had no status at all. They could only watch with their eyes open, but they already had sweat in their hearts. But at this time Lin Nan is a bland look. That day the white tiger phantom came roaring, less than three meters away from Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and gently moved forward. Boom! A white light shot from Lin Nan''s fingers. The white light was almost invisible, and it seemed to have no lethality. Even when he saw this scene of Dragon Battlefield, there was a contemptuous smile in the corner of his mouth. "Did you use this finger to resist my attack!" Long Zhanye chuckled and said. But just after speaking, his eyes froze. I saw Lin Nan''s finger struck out, and immediately greeted the white tiger phantom of Long Zhanye. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the white tiger phantom slammed and burst directly into one. The piles shattered and disappeared on the spot. Chapter 1472： You are just a frog at the bottom of the well! "This, how is this possible!" "My God, I wouldn''t be wrong!" "The monks in the early days of the true immortals actually defeated the attack of the monks in the early days of Jin Xian? Did the rules of the world change?" "It''s incredible!" Seeing this scene, the group of monks onlookers couldn''t get back one by one. This is really a subversion of their three views. Originally it seemed to them that Lin Nan should die under this palm, and it is right that he has no resistance at all. At this time, the Dragon Battlefield was also stunned. He did not expect Lin Nan to have such a strong attack power. After all, just now, he and Chen Shaoxing thought that Lin Nan should have some powerful fairy treasure, but now, Lin Nan did not use the fairy treasure and directly defeated his attack with one finger. However, Dragon Battlefield did not panic for a long time, just a moment, then recovered. "Lin Nan, I have to say, I did despise you just now, but now, you will definitely die!" Long Zhanye said coldly. Just now, his palm only showed 70% of his strength, but it was only a test of Lin Nan. And now... I saw the dragon battle fielder, and a middle-class fairy treasure appeared in his hand. However, at this moment, Dragon Battlefield had not yet had time to sacrifice the Xianbao in his hand. In the midair, the finger that Lin Nan shot out had defeated his attack, but did not dissipate, but instead rushed to Dragon Battlefield again. Shot. "what!" Long Zhanye felt the white light in the air and shot at himself at an incredible speed, and there was a trace of terror in his eyes. But this panic had just risen, and Lin Nan''s finger had already fallen. Poof! In the eyes of everyone, I saw Long Zhanye standing on the spot, instantly penetrated by a spot of light, and then the whole body exploded and turned into a blood mist on the spot. hiss! "I am not mistaken, the disciples of Qingming Sect were killed in the early days of Jinxian?" "Too, it''s incredible!" "How is this possible! That is the golden fairy strongman, how could he be killed by a finger of the early monks of the real fairy!" "Nonsense, obviously Lin Lin was not a monk in the early days of the true fairy!" At this time, all the monks watching this scene were shocked. They looked at Lin Nan, and then looked at the traces of blood clearly visible on the ground. They all talked for a while, and there was a trace of fear in their hearts. This man, referring to the monks who can kill Jinxian in the early days, does it mean that these casual repairs, in the eyes of others, are also readily available to kill. And this scene fell in the eyes of the outside disciples of the Qingming Sect who had been revoked, but it was not too shocking. After all, they had seen Lin Nan''s strength before, but now, they are just surprised again by this scene. But Chen Suixing was staring at Lin Nan with tight eyes at this time, all with a stunned expression on his face. Although Long Zhanye didn''t make a full shot just now, he wasn''t killed by one finger. Chen Shaoxing couldn''t understand how, he just asked Long Zhanye to try Lin Nan''s strength, but the result was completely beyond his expectations. But at this moment, Chen Shaoxing was very angry. After all, this is the inner disciple of Qingming Sect, and he was beheaded in front of him. This hatred must be reported! "Boy, you have to say that your strength is fair! However, you think that you can be the enemy of my Qingming Sect at will, then you are wrong!" After a moment, Chen Shaoxing finally calmed down and looked at Lin Nan, with a hint of killing in his tone. "Qing Mingzong? I haven''t put it in my eyes yet. What''s more fuss about pinching a ant?" Lin Nan was indifferent. He didn''t even look at Chen Shaoxing even when he saw it. He said lightly. As the Emperor of Heaven, he has never put everything in his eyes, not to mention a golden dragon in the early days. Even the entire Qingming Sect, in Lin Nan''s eyes, is nothing but a bigger ant. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "Dare to talk to Brother Chen like this, you just don''t know life or death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of cultivators who were abolished outside disciples, one by one, couldn''t stop being angry, looking at Lin Nan and yelling and scolding. In their opinion, although Lin Nan''s strength is strong, even ordinary monks in the early days of Jinxian are not opponents. But in front of the core disciples like Chen Shaoxing at the peak of the golden fairy, it was too much. The core disciple, that is the mainstay of the entire Qingming Sect, is the foundation of the future prosperity! Even among the core disciples, there are twelve top strong men who have become the twelve sons of Qingming. Each of these twelve people is the peak limit of Jinxian, which is one step away from reaching the realm of fairy king. Once they enter the realm of fairy kings, they will become the new elders. At the beginning, Yuan Xu, who was beheaded by Lin Nan, was among the twelve sons of Qingming. Later, he broke through to the early stage of Immortal King, but before he became an elder, he avenged his brother Yuan Ying and died in Lin Nan''s hands. It can be said that each of the twelve sons of Qingming is the pride of heaven. Although Chen Shaoxing has not yet reached the height of the Twelve Sons of Qingming, it is also the most top layer among the monks in the Golden Fairy Realm. "Lin Nan, I have to say, you are too arrogant! Do you think you can kill a few early monks of Jinxian, you can run wild? You, just a frog at the bottom of the well, are too self-righteous!" Chen Shaoxing said lightly that there was a feeling of being high above and pointing all sentient beings. "is it!" Lin Nan sneered, but didn''t say much. As a heavenly emperor, if he were all frogs at the bottom of the well, then for the entire nine days and ten lands, I am afraid that everyone would not be as good as the frog at the bottom of the well. It''s just that Lin Nan was too lazy to debate. After all, he was the Emperor of Heaven. Even if he said a word with a monk at the peak of a golden fairy, he felt a waste of energy. "Well, let me see, what is the real master of the golden fairy!" Chen Shaoxing took a deep breath, as if to show Lin Nan some fingers and took a step forward, with a strong killing intention in his expression. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Chen Shaoxing''s hand turned over, and a fairy treasure suddenly appeared in his hand. Crackling! When the Xianbao appeared at the first glance, there was endless thunder and lightning, and a dreadful law of dharma, a lightning dragon turned into circling around the Xianbao. "My God, this, this will not be the best treasure!" "Absolutely the best treasure, so powerful!" "Huh, even the highest quality Xianbao was sacrificed, then Lin Nan is really mortal this time!" "I see, I''m afraid I will die without scum left!" The crowd of monks who saw Chen Shaoxing''s best immortal treasures were also amazed. The best immortal treasure, that is the most powerful immortal treasure that monks in the Golden Immortal Realm can use. After all, Wangpin Xianbao, only the strongest of Xianwang realm can exert its full power. . However, the highest grade immortal treasure can not be achieved if it reaches the golden immortal realm, even if it reaches the golden immortal peak state, many monks still use the top grade immortal treasure, even the middle grade immortal treasure. Each of the best Xianbao is a fairy crystal worth more than 10,000. Chapter 1473： Who is the frog at the bottom of the well? Just the expensive price, and the power ten times stronger than the top grade Xianbao, make the top grade Xianbao look extremely precious. Plus at this moment, it is still performed by the core disciple of Chen Shaoxing, the golden fairy peak, and its power is even more terrifying. At this time, even those outside disciples who had been revoked were agitated in their eyes. "Brother Chen''s shot, beheading this bureaucrat is bound to be easy!" "Our revenge can finally be reported!" "If possible, I hope Brother Chen will brutally kill this Lin Nan so as to relieve my hatred of waiting!" "Yes, our cultivation practice is abolished. I am afraid that the road will be difficult in the future. If it is easy to kill this bureaucrat, how can I eliminate the hatred of my heart!" The outside disciples who had been revoked were all biting their teeth, staring at Lin Nan fiercely, and wishing to rip it off and eat meat. Uh! That Chen Shaoxing waved the best Xianbao in his hand, and suddenly a very dazzling white awn, suddenly shot out from it. On the white mang, there were countless Tao Mangmeng shining, a strong breath, almost suffocating some monks around. "Not good! Too strong, rewind!" "My God, is this the strength of the Jinxian Peak Powerhouse? It''s terrifying, how can I feel like a cricket in the face of this attack." "Rewind, such a powerful attack is definitely not what we can match. Even if the aftermath of a battle is contaminated, I am afraid it will be bombarded into scum!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were stunned one by one, quickly flashed their figures, and went backwards crazy. Before, when the Dragon Battlefield shot, they hadn''t felt such a terrible atmosphere, but at the moment, Chen Shaoxing shot, but they were too frightening. The gap between the peak of Jinxian and the early stage of Jinxian really cannot be the same. Withdrawing for hundreds of meters, the group of onlookers slowly stood firm and looked up one by one, paying attention to Lin Nan''s movement. Even the disciples of Qingmingzong, who had been abolished and cultivated, were stumbled and ran crazy hundreds of meters backward. Although their physical bodies are still the strength of true fairy realm monks, there is no trace of mana left on them. If it is affected by the aftermath of the battle, it may be destroyed in an instant. At this time, Lin Nan, still indifferent, seemed to face Chen Shaoxing''s such a powerful attack, and still did not pay attention to it. Rumble! The terrifying breath of Bai Mang finally fell to Lin Nan, which was less than three meters away from Lin Nan. Lin Nan then slowly raised a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and instantly transformed into a large palm print that covered the sky and covered the sky, as if tearing the sky apart, making a rumbling noise. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom and directly met Chen Shaoxing''s blow Bai Mang. boom! With a loud noise, Bai Mang collided with Lin Nan''s palm phantom, but like an egg touching a stone, it collapsed into nothingness. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "My God, what magical power is this, how is it so terrifying?" "It''s incredible. Even the strike of the golden fairy peak realm is so easily resolved. Who is this man?" "The hallucinations must be hallucinations. How could this man be so powerful!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned one by one. They couldn''t believe it anyway. Chen Shaoxing''s blow with the best immortal treasure was defeated by the opponent again, and he was defeated so neatly. You know, the attack just like that, let alone a general monk, even a monk facing the same golden fairy peak realm can be seriously injured. As for the onlookers, even if everyone joins together, I am afraid that Chen Shaoxing''s attack is not enough. But even so, in front of Lin Nan, it was almost as weak as a chicken, and the breeze was defeated. It''s scary! And those outside disciples of Qingming Sect who were abolished and cultivated were like ducks with their necks stuck at this time. They were speechless in consternation. Originally, they thought that Brother Chen Shaoxing shot, they must be able to capture and kill Lin Lin at will. Unexpectedly, the ending flipped so fast, Lin Nan once again surprised them. "No, no, how is this possible! You can''t be so strong!" At this time, Chen Shaoxing was also surging in his heart, his eyes widened, and he looked at Lin Nan inconceivably. He could not believe what he had seen anyway. How could this man exist, how could it be so powerful. Chen Shaoxing is difficult to accept. He is the core disciple of Qingming Sect, second only to Qingming''s twelve children. Not to mention a casual repair, even in the entire Qingming Sect, he is also a top disciple of great strength. But now, Chen Shaoxing feels that in front of Lin Nan, he is like a clown being teased at will. Just now, I was still joking that the other party was a frog at the bottom of the well, and thought he was right. Now think about it, the frog at the bottom of the well turned out to be himself! Chen Shaoxing''s face was gloomy, and he could almost drip water at this time. It was too embarrassing, and it was in front of so many people, especially dozens of outside disciples of Qing Mingzong. "Boy, you wait, our Qingming Sect will never rest with you!" Chen Shaoxing waved the best Xianbao in his hand, pointing at Lin Nan, and said angrily. He knew that he couldn''t defeat the opponent with a full blow like that, and even was easily defeated by the opponent. Even if he continued to fight, he might not be the opponent of the opponent. Instead of returning to the Qingming Sect, report the matter to the elders and let the elders come forward to solve it. And at this time. Lin Nan raised his gaze slowly, glanced at Chen Shaoxing, and said coldly, "Now it''s my turn!" As an emperor is it something ordinary monks can provoke. Since it provokes you, be prepared to die. This is Lin Nan''s consistent code of conduct! Rumble! Lin Nan''s voice had just fallen, and in the void, there was suddenly a shocking voice again, that was the sound of the avenue roaring. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the palm that Lin Nan had just shot. After defeating Chen Shaoxing''s attack, instead of dissipating, he united again. Soon, a huge palm phantom fell abruptly from the void and patted Chen Shaoxing. The pressure on the phantom of the palm was so powerful that it felt as if it was opposite the **** of death. "What! Not good!" At this time, Chen Shaoxing also felt the breath of death, and a breath of cold suddenly jumped into his brain from his back, making him sweaty. Chapter 1474： Seek death, then die! escape! At this moment, Chen Shaoxing had only one thought in mind, that is, hurry to escape! Whoosh! Chen Shaoxing''s figure flickered into a streamer and flew away into the distance. Almost in a blink of an eye, he had reached several kilometers away. "What''s the matter? My God, this, is this escape?" "How is it possible that the powerhouse of Jinxian Peak has escaped?" "No, wouldn''t I be wrong!" At this time, seeing Chen Shaoxing''s figure flew away, the group of onlookers all opened their mouths one by one, stunned, revealing an incredible look. After all, this is the strongest person at the peak of the Golden Immortal, the existence above, let alone the core disciple of Qingming Sect, but now, even... escaped. Everyone really has a feeling of falling their eyes. The changes before and after this are really incredible. Not only the monks onlookers, but also the disciples of Qingmingzong who were abolished, were standing on the spot stupidly at this time, and some were unable to recover. Chen Suixing, who was above him, a man like God in their mind, fled in panic at this moment! Chen Shaoxing''s speed is not unsatisfactory. He can only escape four or five kilometers away with only one breath. At this time, if he is given a few more breathing time, he may be able to leave the market. However, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. boom! With a loud noise, Lin Nan''s palm directly bombarded Chen Shaoxing, who had fled, in an incredible way. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Chen Shaoxing''s body, which suddenly burst like an egg hit by a stone. It burst into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared on the spot. hiss! "My God, he, he actually killed Qing Mingzong''s core disciple!" "This is killing God! What is the origin of Lin Nan?" "It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid Qingmingzong will never die with him now! Even if Lin Nan''s strength is strong, he can''t be Qingmingzong''s opponent, he is dead!" The group of onlookers were stunned when they saw this scene. After a while, they recovered. But at this time, although they were shocked by Lin Nan''s power, they were not optimistic about Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan provokes a behemoth like Qing Mingzong, which ranks among the top three in the entire eastern continent. Those outside disciples who were cultivated as abolished Qingming Sect were even more terrified. Even the biggest reliance in their hearts, Chen Suixing, the core disciple of Qingming Sect, was beheaded. What can they count as outside disciples who are no longer cultivated. thump! Suddenly an outside disciple knelt down to Lin Nan and kowtowed constantly. "Sir, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t come to trouble you again. I won''t dare anymore. Please let me go!" thump! thump! thump! Under the leadership of the disciple, the other dozen monks, including Guo Long, were too scared to kneel to the ground and kowtow. "Sir, forgive me!" "Sir, we will never dare again!" "Sir, we are wrong!" "Adult, I have old and young..." For a time, the people almost knocked their heads away, and they begged Lin Nan not to kill them. After all, their cultivation practices have been abolished. At this moment, they are completely relying on one life to survive. If they can''t even survive their lives now, then they really lost everything. What''s more, these monks whose cultivation is abolished, even after returning to Qingming Sect, can no longer be accepted by Qingming Sect. At this moment, only life is their greatest hope. The monks watching in the distance saw this scene, and they were all stunned. When did the disciples of Qingmingzong kneel down and beg for mercy. This simply subverts their imagination. But all this is because of the man in front of me, Lin Nan! At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Nan, all with deep fear. This is the existence of daring and Qingmingzong competing, but this courage alone, the sum of all the monks present is far behind. "Huh, every ants, spare you once, but you don''t know how rare it is. Since you are looking for your own way, go die!" At this time, Lin Nan glanced at the outside disciples of Qingmingzong who knelt on the ground and kowtowed for mercy, but there was no trace of mercy on his face. After all, Lin Nan just abolished their cultivation behavior and had already let them go once. After that, Lin Nan put a hand directly and grabbed forward. Suddenly a huge phantom palm appeared in the air, like a huge sky curtain, covering the outside disciples of the Qingming Sect. "No! Don''t kill me!" "Forgive me, my lord!" "Help" The outside disciples of Qingming Sect were all scared in their face when they saw this scene. But their cultivation practice was abolished, and it was impossible to do so to avoid this blow. Even at this time, some monks were already so scared to pee their pants that they couldn''t even stand up, let alone run away. boom! Subsequently, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom pressed down and directly killed all the dozen or so outside disciples of Qingming Sect. After doing all this, Lin Nan just clapped his hands gently, as if doing something insignificant. Afterwards, he didn''t even look at the onlookers and returned to his hotel again. Only those monks who were onlookers were standing there stupidly, unable to let go for a long time. Today, what they have seen is probably a scene that they have never seen in their entire lives. It is deeply imprinted in the minds of each of them and affects the direction of their lives. At this time, in the Ziyangxian Mansion. "Ma Ma, look, there is a million-year-old fairy grass!" Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand and hunted for treasure in the fairy house, and suddenly found a million-year-old fairy grass, and immediately cried out with joy. "Okay, okay! Pick it quickly!" Liu Ruqing saw the fairy grass and smiled on her face. Just now The three mother and daughter, but just killed a beast that reached the early stage of the fairy king, and this beast is to guard the existence of this plant. The three daughters are now practicing in the late Jinxian Dynasty, and they have cultivated the powerful Da Luomianzhang, close to the horizon and the immortal Vajra armor. "Mama, this is the fifth million-year-old fairy grass we have collected!" Lin Momo put away the fairy grass and searched inside his little purse, and said with some excitement. In the Ziyang Fairy Mansion, there are so many immortal grasses and fierce beasts. Just one day into it, the harvest of the three daughters is very rich. Of course, this way they also got great experience. After all, there is a powerful guardian monster near every plant, and if you want to get the fairy grass, you must kill the guardian monster first. Afterwards, the three girls continued to look for opportunities in this Ziyangxian Mansion. Chapter 1475： Sendoukai! And at the moment when Chen Shaoxing was killed, the elders in Qingming Sect were alarmed. "What! Chen Shaoxing''s life card is broken? How is it possible!" Elder Qing Mingzong looked at the disciple who came to report with some surprise, and some could not believe it. "Chen Shaoxing is somehow the core disciple of our Qingming Sect. Although he didn''t reach the height of the Qingming Twelve Sons, but he could be beheaded, the other party might also be a monk of the fairy king realm!" The four elders of Qingming Zong speculated. "The Yuan Xu of the Twelve Sons of Qingming fell before, and now Chen Suixing, the core disciple, has fallen again. Over the past few months, our Qingming Sect has fallen to two core disciples one after another. Six elders of Qingming Zong also frowned. "No matter who the other party is, dare to provoke me to Qingming Sect, then find out and beheaded!" Elder Qingmingzong immediately made a final decision. The elder Qingmingzong, who had not been speaking for a long time, slowly raised his eyes. He looked around the crowd, the breath of his body was not angry. "Dear elders, the two core disciples of Qingming Sect must be investigated. But for now, the most important december is held every ten years. We, Qingmingzong, must win this fairy tale. the first!" Fairy Club! Hearing these three words, the elders of Qingming Sect also recovered, temporarily suppressing the anger in their hearts. After all, compared to the Xiandao Society, the matter that the two core disciples were killed can be investigated later. "I don''t know what kind of genius disciples will be sent by other forces in this Fairy Dao society, but my Qingming Sect has Qingming twelve sons, so I will never lose to others!" Qing Shengzong elder Shen Sheng said. The Fairy Dao Society is a contest for cultivators of celestial beings held every ten years in the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field. Only monks whose level does not exceed the peak level of the golden fairy can participate. And every time, basically the five major forces are respected. After all, the five forces are the most powerful in the entire eastern continent. However, the five major forces also have strengths and weaknesses. Among them, Guanghan Temple and Tianzang Temple have always ranked first and second, and their Qingmingzong, in the past years, the best results are only second, but most of the time third. As for Beichen Palace and Fuguang City, they occupy the fourth and fifth positions. And each time according to the ranking results, each force will re-divide the resource attribution. This has a decisive significance for the existence of a large force, especially the level of the five forces. Therefore, this time Qingmingzong up and down, it is bound to compete for the first. And after the eighth elder of Qingmingzong came to Qingmingshan to look for something, he did not find the murderer who beheaded his disciple Li Chunfeng, and he could only go back and talk to him. After all, Li Chunfeng was beheaded by Lin Nan at that time. He didn''t have a battlefield, but planted a trace of imprint in Li Chunfeng''s soul. Now, Li Chunfeng is dead and wants to find the murderer, unless the other party appears directly in front of him, perhaps he can be discerned from the other person''s breath. Otherwise, this crowd of people is simply impossible to find. Eight elder Huang Wuji also knew that next, he could only deal with the matter of the Fairy Dao Society first, as for the revenge of Li Erfeng, the student, he could only wait for it later. Returning to Zongmen, the eighth elder Huang Wuji also heard about Chen Shaoxing''s fall, and he also had some doubts in his mind. Will the murderer who killed Chen Shaoxing be the same person who beheaded his own son Li Chunfeng? . But at this time, even the thing that Li Chunfeng was beheaded must be ranked after the Fairy Dao Society, let alone other things. The holding of the Fairy Fair was just two days later. At this time, outside Qingming Sect, a lot of foreign monks have come, all of them have a strong breath, and even many of them are accompanied by elders who have reached the realm of fairy kings. After all, the requirements for participating in the Fairy Dao meeting this time are not to exceed the realm of Jinxian Pinnacle. In fact, it is almost the monks of Jinxian Pinnacle who really won the final prize. But every monk at the peak of the golden fairy is the treasure of the five forces. If it falls outside, the loss is great, so it is reasonable to have the elder guardian of the fairy king realm. At this time, Lin Nan''s market is also constantly circulating news about the upcoming Fairy Fair. "Have you heard? Our Tenth Fairy Fair in the Eastern Continent is held in Qingmingzong this time!" A monk in the early days of a real fairy said to the casual repairer next to him. "Really? It is said that the Fairy Dao Society, as long as the state does not reach the level of the fairy king, you can sign up!" The casual repairer was a little excited. He reached the true fairy peak anyway, only one step away from the golden fairy realm. "Pull it down, save you a monk in a real fairyland, I''m afraid I can''t even pass the first level! Go to be a cannon fodder!" The monk at the beginning of the real fairy sneered a little. "In the early days of the true immortals in your area, there is naturally no hope. I can be different. If I break through in the battle, maybe I will be able to reach the Golden Immortal Realm. When the time comes to compete for a place, maybe there will be many rewards! The monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy apparently flinched without being struck by a few words, his eyes showing the longing. The same scene was staged all over the market. Many loose repairs, even if there is only the real fairy realm, are eager to try. Among them, a lot of loose repairs have reached the golden fairy realm, and even the powerful ones have reached the peak level of golden fairy. If they are placed in peacetime, they dont dare to have any extravagance. But this time is different, this is the Budokai, if there is a chance to be spotted by the five forces, it is really like a phoenix out of the crow nest, soaring into the sky! For a time, a lot of loose repairs were eager to try and wanted to participate in the Fairy Way. After all, there are no quota restrictions for participating in the Fairy Way this time, only with sufficient strength, let alone take off. Time passed little by little, and everyone was immersed in the upcoming fairy meeting. At this time, Lin Nan slowly opened his eyes. "It seems that my wife and daughter are coming out soon!" Lin Nan muttered to himself After all, the opening time of Ziyang Fairy Mansion was only three days. Two days have passed before, and now it is the third day. Then, Lin Nan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the hotel. When he appeared again, he had come to the dense forest that appeared before the entrance of the Purple Sun Fairy House. Rumble! Less than an hour in the middle of the jungle, the opening of Ziyang Xianfu finally appeared again. "Baba, we are out!" At this moment, a small head came out, and then Lin Momo''s figure appeared in front of Lin Nan and said cheerfully. "Baba, we have gained a lot this time!" Linger''s little figure also came out of the Ziyangxian Mansion, and next to Lin Nan, some bragging said. Then, Liu Ruqing''s graceful figure, smiling, came to the Linnan section. Chapter 1476： Baba, what do you think this is? "Baba, what do you think this is?" Lin Momo suddenly took out a fairy grass from the small purse and handed it to Lin Nan, his face filled with pride. "Oh? Million years old grass!" Lin Nan saw a glimmer of relief in the eyes of the plant. Although millions of years of immortal grass is nothing to Lin Nan, but her daughter can get it is very different. "anything else!" Hearing Lin Nan''s bragging, Lin Momo smiled and blossomed on his face, and suddenly took out a few plants of celestial grass, which were all a million years old. One, two, three, five... In the end, Lin Momo took out 18 million-year-old immortals. "Momo, you actually got so many fairy grass in Ziyang Fairy Mansion, and wait for Baba to make you an elixir. It won''t take long for you to break through to the peak of Jinxian!" Lin Nan was also a little surprised to see that her daughter took out eighteen grasses. He did not expect that there were so many fairy grasses in this Ziyang fairy palace, and they were all millions of years old. You should know that these million-year-old fairy grasses are not easy to grow up. After all, there are guardian monsters next to each plant, and once those guardian monsters see that the grass is mature, let alone one million years, even if it is one hundred thousand years, or even ten thousand years, they will swallow the fairy grass . To be able to grow into millions of years, it is absolutely possible to guard with powerful monsters. To obtain these millions of years of fairy grass, the wife and daughter must first defeat or behead the guardian monster. "It seems that you have done very well in Ziyang Fairy House this time!" Lin Nan nodded and smiled. "Baba, what else!" At this time, Ling''er also walked in front of Lin Nan and took out the treasure from her small purse. Thirty-six pieces of middle-grade Xianbao, 24 pieces of top-grade Xianbao, eight pieces of top-grade Xianbao, and even one exalted Xianbao. But that treasure Xianbao was a long whip, neither Lin Momo nor Linger liked to use it. Seeing these treasures, Lin Nan also looked at the three daughters with a smile, wondering in his mouth. Lin Nan also greatly appreciated the harvest of the three girls. In the end, the long whip of the immortal treasure was naturally left to Liu Ruqing. The rest of the Xianbao is waiting to be sold, or left directly to the two daughters as toys. "Baba, there is a fairy vein in this Ziyang fairy house!" At this time, Lin Momo said to Lin Nan again. "Xianmai?" Lin Nan was a little curious, but did not expect that there would be a fairy vein in this Ziyang fairy house. You know, the owner of the Ziyang Immortal Mansion was originally a monk of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Immortal Venerable Realm, if you want to get the fairy vein, unless there is a fairy vein originally in the earth vein. Otherwise, I want to directly restrain a fairy vein like Lin Nan, and I can''t do it without the quasi-imperial level strength. "But that fairy vein has been broken, only less than one-tenth left! And it is still a low-grade fairy vein." Lin Momo sighed again. The inferior immortal vein, which is only less than one tenth, does not have much value. At least in Lin Nan''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning at all. But Lin Nan was also clear at this time, why the three daughters could get so many fairy grass in Ziyang Fairy Mansion, I''m afraid they are inseparable from this fairy vein. Next, Lin Nan told the three daughters about the fairy fair. Lin Momo and Ling''er heard their fairy tale meeting and suddenly their small eyes light up. "Baba, we are going to play!" "Yes, let''s go to the Fairy Way!" The two daughters said in unison. "OK!" Lin Nan also nodded and agreed. But Liu Ruqing has no interest. After all, she is not very keen on fighting these things. Lin Momo and Ling''er, in fact, participated in the Fairy Dao society, and they were just for fun. After all, at the Fairy Way meeting, it can be said that the Sifang geniuses gathered, and all kinds of peerless geniuses will appear. Lin Momo and Ling''er naturally want to compare with each other. Soon, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters back to Qingming Mountain. This time, the location of the Fairy Dao Society is at the foot of the Qingmingzong Mountain, and there are hundreds of competition platforms. The first round is considered a primary election. Only monks who can win a winning streak are eligible to enter the second round. After all, there are millions of monks participating in the Fairy Way this time, including those who do loose training. Such a huge number, if there is no primary election, it is impossible to proceed to the next test. Of course, not all monks need to participate in the primary election. A talented monk like Qingming Twelve Sons of Qingming Sect can directly enter the second round of competition. In addition, there are six palaces in Beichen Palace, five small monks in Tianzang Temple, seven fairies in Guanghan Temple, and three sons in Fuguang City. These are all genius figures in the world, except for the three wise sons of Fuguang City, which are slightly weaker, and the rest are the strongest who have reached the limit of the golden fairy peak. After all, Fuguang City was swept by Lin Nan before, almost killing the real strong. These three great sons have only recently emerged. In addition to these thirty-three people, the rest of the monks, even the core disciples of the Qingming Sect who reached the peak of the golden fairy, must participate in the first round of the knockout competition. Of course, these powerful participation in the knockout competition is just a walk through. Once they are on the ring, wanting a winning streak is almost a matter of course. Unless there are equally powerful monks, come to challenge them, there will be accidents. However, the disciples of the five major forces will never do such things that harm others. It is almost impossible to find someone who can overcome the core disciples of these five forces during the loose training. Soon, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, had already arrived in the competition. Under this Qingming Zong Mountain, there are hundreds of rings around the entire Qingming Mountain, forming a huge circle. Lin Momo and Ling''er also randomly found two rings at the southeast corner to prepare for the challenge. "Sister, do you go first or I go first?" Looking at the two monks in the late realm realm in the ring, the war is flying the spells are flying around, Linger also looked at Lin Momo and said. "Of course it was together, one by one, to see who of us finished the 100-game winning streak first!" Lin Momo glanced at the few platforms beside him and said lightly. At this moment, there are monks in each ring to fight spells, but most of the strength is not too strong. After all, this competition has just begun, and the monks in the realm are some real celestial realm monks. It should be known that the monks in the early days of the True Immortals are the most bottom-most existence in the whole heaven of the whole fairyland. And the monks in the middle of the real fairy are basically the cannon fodder level in this ring. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er also nodded, flew directly, and came to a ring. Lin Momo also saw a ring just completed the competition, immediately flashed, and flew to the ring. Chapter 1477： Scary little loli! "Small doll, you should go home and have milk, otherwise you will die in the ring, it will be bad!" Seeing Lin Momo on the ring, the middle-aged monk at the peak of the true fairy on the ring was also a little surprised, but then there was a trace of contempt. In his mind, it was found that Lin Momo''s breath was only the early days of the real fairy. Such a monk, he can fight a hundred. And the other party is only a 8-year-old female doll, which really makes him less interested. "Yeah, baby, this is not where you play!" "Go back, if killed, your parents will cry to death!" "Huh, now it''s really anyone who dares to challenge, is it just a female doll in the early days of a real fairy, aren''t you really afraid of death!" Seeing Lin Momo''s figure, all the onlookers in the ring one after another shook their heads and sighed, persuading him to leave quickly. After all, among them, some of the monks in the late Zhenxian failed to challenge, not to mention the female doll with the breath of the early Zhenxian in front of her. "There''s so much nonsense, it''s better than nothing!" At this time, Lin Momo was a fearless look, looking at the middle-aged monk opposite, and said coldly. Although the other party is in the realm of true fairy peak, in Lin Momo''s eyes, what is the difference between such a monk and ants? After all, she and Ling''er were in the Ziyang Fairy Mansion. Even the beasts of the early fairy king had beheaded several times. "Little doll, since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" Seeing Lin Momo''s appearance, the middle-aged monk also sneered. Then he immediately patted Lin Momo with a palm. Buzz! A palm phantom shot out of his hand, turned into a huge beast phantom, opened his blood basin with a big mouth, and rushed towards Lin Momo. On that huge fierce [] beast phantom, there was a hint of law around the law, emitting a strong breath. "It''s over, it''s over. I''m afraid this girl will be shot directly to death!" "Yeah, I just persuaded her not to listen. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret it now!" "Alas, it''s a pity, such a beautiful girl doll!" Everyone saw this scene with sighs. In their eyes, Lin Momo was afraid that he would be shot directly by the other party. After all, the difference in strength between the two is too big, one is the early stage of the true fairy, and the other is the peak state of the true fairy. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing stood on the side, looking at the ring without any fluctuation. They knew that the two daughters had no problems dealing with these monks. Even the arrogant sons of the five forces are not enough to see in front of their daughters. Roar! Almost in an instant, the huge beast phantom had arrived in front of Lin Momo. Some onlookers have even covered their eyes with their fingers at this moment. After all, such a petite and cute female doll, the scene of the **** beheading, is also unbearable to watch. However, when the phantom of the fierce beast was less than three meters away from Lin Momo, Lin Momo slowly raised a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom, excited from Lin Momo''s small hand, almost in the blink of an eye, as if covering the sky and the sun, tearing the entire void. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge beast phantom. Under Lin Momo''s palm, it was like a desolation, and it was instantly crushed, turned into a pile of broken pieces, and dissipated in the air. hiss! "This, this, I''m not mistaken!" "How is it possible, but it was a blow from the true fairy peak powerhouse, how could a female doll in the early days of a true fairy be able to take it!" "My God, this is not an illusion, what have I seen?" "Genius, this is definitely a peerless genius! Able to fight across the ranks, and still crossed three small realms!" Around the ring, the group of onlookers were shocked one by one at this time, with a look of astonishment on their faces, looking at Lin Momo on the ring and discussing. Originally, they thought Lin Momo would be directly shot to death, but unexpectedly, at this time, Lin Momo crushed the opponent''s attack with just one palm, which really gave them a huge shock. "This, this is impossible!" At this time, the middle-aged monk standing opposite the ring was also stunned. Although I said that I didn''t use my full strength, even Xianbao didn''t use it, but the power of that palm was enough to shoot a monk in the middle of the real fairy, or even the late. But the female doll opposite, is only the early days of the real fairy, how can you withstand your own attack! But the middle-aged monk was only surprised for a moment, and then his face was again gloomy. "Little doll, I have to say that I really underestimated you just now, but this time, you will definitely die!" The middle-aged monk said coldly. His monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy, to defeat a small doll in the early days of the true fairy, failed, which is absolutely very embarrassing. In order to save his face, at this moment, he must slash the killer and kill Lin Momo. Uh! Then, everyone saw that the middle-aged monk hand of that real fairy peak realm turned over, and suddenly a piece of inferior treasure appeared in his hands. hiss! "No, even Xianbao sacrificed, this is to kill the killer!" "Finished, although the female doll can withstand the other party''s random blow, but if the other party casts the fairy treasure, the attack will be more than ten times more powerful, and the female doll is dangerous!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect to use Xianbao to deal with a female doll in the early days of True Immortals. This is too mean!" Seeing that the middle-aged monk took out the fairy treasure, a group of onlookers all talked about it. In their view, although Lin Momo''s palm just broke the opponent''s attack, the opponent was just a random blow. Now, that middle-aged monk should take it seriously, Lin Momo is definitely not his opponent, and will even die tragically on the ring. Rumble! But at this time, the sky rang loudly again, and then a huge palm phantom condensed again. It was the palm that Lin Momo had just sent out. After destroying the middle-aged monk''s blow, the big Luomianzhang did not dissipate directly. At this time, it once again condensed into a huge palm phantom and took a picture of the middle-aged monk ! How can it be! " The middle-aged monk felt the horror on the palm of his hand, and his heart shuddered abruptly, with an unbelievable look of panic on his face. From this palm, he felt the breath of death, causing his soul to tremble involuntarily. "not good!" In the blink of an eye, the huge palm phantom was already photographed. At this time, the middle-aged monk''s face was even paler. escape! A breath of despair rose from the heart of the middle-aged monk. At this time, there was only one thought in his heart, which was to escape. boom! But his figure hadn''t had time to move, and the huge palm phantom was pressed down, and only a loud bang was heard, and the middle-aged monk was photographed directly into a blood mist. Chapter 1478： Dont be too arrogant, baby! hiss! Seeing this scene, all the onlookers took a breath. "This, this is really incredible!" "Me, I am not mistaken, how is it possible that the monk of the true fairy peak was beheaded?" "Unbelievable, it''s incredible!" "Which child is this girl, how could it be so powerful! Who are her parents?" After a short period of consternation, the monks onlookers talked one by one. Especially some of the monks even thought of Lin Momo''s parents. Parents who can teach such powerful children are absolutely extraordinary. But at this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing stood in the distance, they smiled faintly. For such a result, they had already expected it, and they were not surprised. Even when Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan, Lin Nan returned an encouraging look. At the same time, in another ring, Ling''er also completed a battle, which surprised all the monks around. Linger defeated a monk in the late Zhenxian period. Although he didn''t reach the peak of the Zhenxian realm, this person was a rare genius who was a cultivator, even if it was only in the late Zhenxian realm. Can be overcome. However, under Linger''s thunder strike, there was no suspense at all, and he was defeated directly. After defeating the late genius of the real immortal, Xier clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial little thing. She looked up at her sister''s ring, and found that at this time, her sister had also completed a competition. She didn''t dare to ignore it. She looked at the crowd and said: "Who else?" Whoosh! "Little doll, don''t be too arrogant! I will meet you later!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, a monk in the realm of the true fairy peak also jumped into the ring. This person''s breath is rather powerful, much stronger than the previous genius casual repair, but his age is a bit older, and it seems to be white. "Old man, you should go on, your body is not enough for me to shoot!" Seeing the true fairy monk whose hair was all white, Ling''er also showed a trace of disdain in his eyes. Originally, for these monks of the real fairy realm, she did not pay attention to it, let alone the true fairy, even if the golden fairy monk came, it was all a matter of solving. What''s more, this true immortal peak monk seems to have practiced juvenile months, I am afraid that the limit is almost here. "Little doll, too arrogant, you have to pay a price!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the face of the true fairy peak monk was also gloomy. He had originally participated in this fairy tale meeting in order to be able to get the reward of the conference. After all, now, he is not far from the limit of the true fairy realm. If he fails to gain something this time, he will be at the end of his life as a fairy. Therefore, no matter who it is today, as long as he blocks his way, it will definitely kill him. Uh! Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw that the monk at the peak of the true fairy turned over directly, and a inferior treasure appeared in his hand. On that piece of inferior immortal treasure, there was a strong Daomang law breath, which seemed to turn into a little snake, circling around the immortal treasure. "Remember, my fairy treasure is called blood drinking, you died in its hands!" The monk at the pinnacle of the true fairy glanced at Linger with a shadow, and said coldly. In his tone, there was a hint of bloodthirsty, like a demon coming out of hell. "This person feels extremely cold to me, I am afraid that his strength is not weak, this little doll is dangerous!" "Yeah, this is the strongest of the true fairy peaks anyway, and the fairy treasures are sacrificed as soon as they appear. This is probably a difficult battle!" "I bet that this female doll may not be able to take a single shot, and will be directly beheaded!" At this time, the monks who watched under the ring saw the appearance of monks in the realm of the real fairy peak, and there was also a lot of discussion. For Linger, he was not optimistic at all. There are even a few monks among them, who feel that Ling''er may be directly killed by this person. After all, the breath of this person is too evil, and at a glance, he knows that he is a killer. But at this time, Ling''er was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the true fairy peak monk. He shot it directly. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom shot out of Linger''s hand, almost in the blink of an eye, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, tearing the void, and patting the monk of the true fairy peak. "court death!" The True Immortal Peak monk saw Ling''er even daring to shoot himself first, and immediately screamed. At the same time, the blood-drinking fairy in his hand also waved, and he slashed to the huge palm phantom in the sky. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom suddenly pressed down, just like a hundred thousand mountains, pressing the entire ring with a loud noise. At the same time, the monk of the real fairy peak, together with his fairy treasure, did not even have a time to scream, and was directly photographed as a blood mist. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "My God, really, it''s too strong!" "Which child is this, is a killer!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned one by one, which really subverted their imagination. A true monk who subverted the realm was shot to death by this female doll, and it was still in such a thundering trend. This is a killer. "Who else?" Ling''er clapped his hands at this time, and replaced him with a harmless look for humans and animals. He stood on the ring, looked down, and said aloud. Then, there were powerful monks who continued to leap into the ring and began to challenge. After all, there are monks in the Golden Fairy Realm after the monks in the Real Fairy Realm. It is not an easy task to really advance in this arena. At the same time, Lin Momo''s ring is also being tested one by one. However, whether the other party is a monk at the pinnacle of a true fairy, or a monk in the early, middle, or even later stages of Jinxian, neither Lin Momo nor Linger are opponents. Soon, the two of them conducted ten comparison tests. And every time, it is easy to defeat the opponent, or beheaded. Ten consecutive victories! The two female dolls almost reached at the same time, but they saw each other also reached a ten-game winning streak at the same time. Twenty straight! Thirty in a row! Forty consecutive victories! The field trials are proceeding quickly. Just one hour later, Lin Momo and Ling''er had reached a forty straight streak. At this time, almost even the monks in the early and middle stages of the Golden Immortals no longer dared to challenge the two again. After all, the strength of these two people is already there. The surrounding monks were already somewhat numb, and the power of the two female dolls exceeded their expectations and brought shock to them time and time again. Chapter 1479： God, also retreat 3 feet! Next, Lin Momo and Linger almost played against the monks of the late Jinxian, and even among them, there were some monks at the peak of Jinxian. But even the golden fairy peaks are just some loose repairs. Compared with those of the golden fairy peak disciples, they are very different. Fifty winning streak! Sixty winning streak! Seventy winning streak! Eighty winning streak! Ninety winning streak! Soon, Lin Momo and Ling''er came to the 98th match. If this match continues to win, then it is only one step away from the 100-game winning streak. "Little doll, you can''t win anymore today!" At this time, just one of the Jinxian Peak''s loose repairs was photographed by Lin Momo in the palm of the ring, and another Jinxian Peak monk suddenly stood up and flew into the ring. He looked at Lin Momo with a hint of coldness in his eyes. hiss! "This, isn''t this the core disciple of Qing Mingzong? It seems to be called Wang Jianyi!" "Yes, looking at his clothes, he is also Qing Qingzong''s core discipleship. I just didn''t expect that such a strong man will also come to power. This time, this female doll might lose! "Ah, this is to make wedding clothes for others! It has won 98 games in a row. If you lose these last two games, you will lose the qualification to advance!" "It seems that Qingmingzong''s core disciples are meticulous, so that the female doll was considered busy before!" The group of monks onlookers saw that Wang Jian at the peak state of the golden fairy came to the ring, and each one was also stunned. In addition to the few thirty-three people, this fairy road meeting, even if it is the core disciple of the Qingming Sect, reaches the limit of the golden fairy peak, it will have to be tested one by one. Until a hundred games in a row, then you can qualify for the second level. Of course, this one-hundred-game winning streak is not required to be on the same ring, but before, Lin Momo and Ling''er were too lazy to change the ring. After all, there are still many people challenging them. If their strength makes people afraid to challenge, then they can only change the ring and challenge others themselves, just like Wang Jianyi at this time. "Why? You also want to try my strength? But it''s not easy for you to win so many games. Don''t cry when you lose!" When Lin Momo heard Wang Jianyi''s words, he also went straight back, completely ignoring the other party. "Ravage! It''s arrogant, you will pay for it!" The Wang Jian''s expression was cold, and became extremely gloomy. As the core disciple of Qingming Sect, he is the strongest of Jinxian Peak, no matter where he goes, he is respected. Unexpectedly, how could he not be angry at this ring when he was ridiculed by an 8- or 9-year-old female doll. What''s more, now that Wang Jianyi has completed a ninety-nine winning streak, as long as he defeats Lin Momo this time, he will qualify for the second level. Uh! As soon as Wang Jian finished speaking, he no longer talked nonsense. He flipped it over directly, and a superb immortal treasure appeared in his hand. As for Lin Momo, he naturally knows how powerful it is. Otherwise, how can a small doll win ninety-eight games in a row. But even so, Wang Jianyi didn''t put the opponent in his eyes at all, except that the lion beats the rabbit with all his strength, and it is understandable that he exhibited the best immortal treasure as soon as he came up. But this scene, falling in the eyes of the group of onlookers, caused a huge shock. "Not good, even the best immortal treasure is sacrificed, this is to kill the killer!" "Alas, this female doll, I am afraid it will stop here, and it is very likely that it will fall on the ring!" "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the tree is so daring, whoever makes you a female doll is so arrogant, and won''t change the ring for 98 consecutive games. This can''t be seen by anyone!" For a time, since the group of onlookers all talked about one after another, they shook their heads and sighed, and kept sighing, no one was optimistic about Lin Momo. After all, that is the core disciple of Qingming Sect. It has always been a god-like existence in everyone''s mind. Lin Momo, despite his strength, was beyond the expectations of the onlookers, but after all, he was a casual practitioner. How could he compare with that of Wang Jianyi. Uh! I saw that the best immortal treasure in Wang Jian''s hand waved, and suddenly a huge white waterfall transformed from Daomai Lawmang was shot out, and immediately went to Lin Momo. If you look closely, you will find that the white waterfall is completely interwoven with Daomen''s law, and there is a strong breath on it, which turns into countless winding dragons. "My God, what a strong attack!" "Here, is this the core disciple of the great forces! It''s too scary!" "End, end, such an attack, let alone a female doll, I am afraid that even if it is replaced by the Jinxian Peak monk of the same realm, you must retreat three feet!" "No, we are too close together, and quickly back away, or even a trace of the battle will still kill me to the scum!" Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were all appalled. This Wang Jianyi''s attack was really too powerful, and once he shot, it was the thunder. Even many of them, the only monks in the real fairy realm, were afraid of spreading to themselves. They quickly flashed back, and quickly drove backwards. They withdrew tens of meters away, and then stopped and watched. At this time, the huge white light curtain suddenly shrouded Lin Momo, almost in the blink of an eye, he had already reached Lin Momo. Lin Momo is still a breezy look, quite like Lin Nan. It wasn''t until the white light curtain was less than three meters from him that Lin Momo slowly raised a palm and slapped it forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! In the eyes of everyone, I saw a huge palm phantom appearing in the air, which was several times larger than the white light. The huge palm phantom exuded a heart-pounding, creepy breath. Rumble! The sound of the avenue roared continuously on Lin Momo''s palm. Then, the huge palm phantom directly met the white light curtain. boom! Then made a loud noise, and the huge palm phantom collided with the white light curtain, which was shocking. But then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the powerful white light curtain originally produced by Wang Jian''s sacrifice, after colliding with Lin Momo''s palm shadow, turned into a pile of broken pieces and dissipated in the air, just like a chicken tile The dog is average and completely vulnerable. "This, this, I wouldn''t have seen the illusion!" "How is it possible that such a powerful attack was actually defeated by the female doll?" "Oh my god, does this girl really want a winning streak?" Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were stunned. They cant believe that even Qingmingzongs core disciples have shot now, cant they beat the 8- or 9-year-old female doll in front of them! Chapter 1480： 99 straight! How can it be! This is absolutely impossible! " At this time, even Wang Jianyi looked shocked, and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief, feeling deeply shocked. Just now, he used the most excellent Xian Bao Shi to display his most powerful blow, how could it be so defeated by a female doll. This is incredible! Rumble! But at this moment, the palm shot by Lin Momo, after defeating Wang Jianyi''s attack, did not dissipate, but continued to cover Wang Jianyi. "What! My goodness, bad!" Wang Jianyi looked at the huge palm phantom in the sky at this time, only to feel that there was a breath of air from behind directly jumped into the brain, and a cold sweat ticked down from him. escape! At this time, Wang Jian had only one thought in his heart, and that was to escape! As for the ninety-nine winning streak, only one battle can qualify, and the face of Qingmingzong''s core disciples, in the face of death, everything no longer matters. After all, this palm gave him the feeling of being like a hundred thousand mountains, pressed down, unmatched! Whoosh! Wang Jianyi''s figure flickered into a stream of light and flew away from the ring. As long as he leaves the ring, he is safe. After all, this time it was a knockout match for the Fairy Way, and it was not necessary to kill. Wang Jianyi deserved to be a monk at the peak state of the Golden Immortals. In just a moment, his figure appeared outside the ring. At this time, Lin Momo''s palm fell down, but he could only hit the ring. call! Seeing this scene, Wang Jian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if picking up a life, until now, he was still feeling terrified. At this time, Wang Jian looked at Lin Momo''s eyes again and again, no longer the previous Zhang Kuang, but faintly with a trace of deep fear. Immediately, his figure flickered, and again went to the rest of the ring. After all, now that he has lost one game, the previously accumulated ninety-nine winning streak is no longer valid. If you want to be able to pass the first level of assessment, Wang Jianyi needs to restart the challenge and win another hundred games in a row. After that, Wang Jian did not dare to be crazy again and again, every time he only dared to challenge some weak monks. Now he finally knows what is meant by someone outside. Originally, he thought that 33 peerless geniuses among the five forces could not be reached. The core disciples of this kind of gold fairy peak can run wild, but now, he has been severely beaten by reality. After this battle, Lin Momo finally accumulated to a 99-game winning streak. At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing looked at their daughters, and they were also very happy. After all, Lin Momo is only one battle away, and he can reach a 100-game winning streak. Now, it seems that it is almost a matter of course. On the other side, Ling''er also encountered a strong challenge from the peak of Jinxian. This man is tall and has three feet, but has no hair and bears a big bald head. And his body is also covered with a golden radiant cassock, which exudes a strong burst of breath. Obviously this cassock is also a defensive fairy. "Little doll, the poor monk is Zeng Wanglun, one of the five small true monks in Tianzang Temple... The younger brother Zeng Libai! The monk does not speak slang, and the poor monk will send you to the ring! That Zeng Libai stood on the ring, and his voice resounded throughout the surrounding area like Hong Zhong Da Lu. "My obedient, this is the strongest Jinxian Peak in Tianzang Temple. This momentum, this posture, is really too powerful!" "It''s over, I am afraid that the female doll will definitely lose this time. I hope the monk can be compassionate and don''t kill it directly!" "Just now that Zeng Libai didn''t say that, he just sent the female doll off the ring, and didn''t say he would kill him!" The group of onlookers saw Zeng Libai''s appearance, and they were amazed one by one. Some monks even sweated for Linger in their hearts. After all, the difference in size between the two is too big, that was once full feet tall, and Linger is less than one meter three. The two stood together as if the difference between a chopstick and a toothpick made people feel too unreal. What''s more, Zeng Libai''s breath is very powerful, and the realm revealed is also the peak limit of the golden fairy, and the existence of the fairy king realm is reached within one step. Linger is just the early days of the real fairy. Although no one now believes that Ling''er is just an early monk of the true fairy, after all, she has defeated many monks of the golden fairy, but her breath is not strong. "It''s up to you!" When Linger heard that Zeng Libai''s words, she smiled coldly, disdainfully. "Little doll, the poor monk said, the monk does not swear!" That Zeng Libai said again. After that, he flipped his hand over, and there was an extra fairy pot in his hand. On the bowl, there was a burst of powerful breath, surrounded by countless laws and regulations, turned into small dragons circling around. "My God, it turned out to be the best treasure!" "This monk is really rich, deserves to be one of the five major forces in Tianzang Temple, Gee!" "It''s over. The monk is now in the hands of the best immortal treasure. The cassock on his body is also defensive immortal treasure. This is simply armed to the teeth. How can the female doll fight? Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers were a little surprised. Attacking Xianbao and defending Xianbao are all complete, and they are all so powerful, even if standing there to allow these onlookers to do loose attack, I am afraid that they may not break the defense. But at this time, Zeng Libai directly waved the bowl in his hand, and the bowl suddenly flew into the air. Then, in the eyes of the people, the bowl suddenly magnified countless times, turned into a huge iron bucket, turned down, and pressed towards Linger. At this time, Ling''er was indifferent. It wasn''t until the bowl was less than three meters from him that Linger slowly stretched out a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom appeared suddenly out of thin air, and dragged the bowl firmly, and then saw the huge palm phantom squeeze. Click! The superb Xianbao bowl gave a burst of sound Then, like broken glass, it was scattered on the spot. "Me, my God!" "Shock, this is simply shocking!" "What magical power this is, it''s incredible!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene were stunned one by one. They were deeply calmed by the scene in front of them. And Zeng Libai was like a duck stuck in his neck. His eyes almost fell out of his eyes, and he looked at Linger in disbelief. That''s his celestial treasure, and it''s still the ultimate celestial treasure. It was so crushed. "This, this, this is absolutely impossible!" Zeng Libai, who had come back to God, still couldn''t believe the scene he saw in his eyes. His head was bald for a moment, shaking like a rattle. Chapter 1481： Watch Baba give you bad guys! Rumble! Just as everyone was shocked, suddenly, the sound of the earth-shaking avenue sounded again in midair. Then everyone saw that Linger''s palm crushed Zeng Libai''s bowl, but instead of dissipating, he condensed again and pressed Zeng Libai over. Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge palm phantom had reached Zeng Libai''s body. "not good!" At this time, Zeng Li''s face was pale and scared, sweating all over him. From this huge palm phantom, he felt a breath of death, that breath even made him feel that even in the face of heaven, it was not so scary. escape! At this time, there was only one thought in Zeng Li''s heart, that is to escape! Run away immediately! Whoosh! Zeng Libai was able to reach the peak level of the Golden Immortals, and it was not natural that he was worthy of fame. His figure flashed into a streamer and wanted to break away from the ring. As long as he can leave the ring, Linger''s palm will fail. As for how to revenge Linger in the future, that is not something Zeng Libai can consider now. boom! However, just when the figure of Zeng Libai had just moved, Linger''s palm had already fallen, and directly shot Nag Libai into a cloud of blood mist, and died on the spot. hiss! "My God, too, so horrible!" "This is too powerful. How could it be an illusion!" "It''s over, it''s over, this is the golden fairy peak disciple of Tianzang Temple, just died in the ring, I am afraid Tianzang Temple will never spare this female doll!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene were amazed one by one, and also worried about Ling''er. After all, she is killing the disciples of the Golden Immortals at Tianzang Temple now. Even if they do not reach the level of the five small monks in Tianzang Temple, they will never be too far apart. baby. And even if Linger is ten times stronger, in their eyes, it is completely incomparable to Tianzang Temple. Tianzang Temple, that is one of the five major forces in the east. Any individual who is doing free repairs in front of such a powerful force is like a cockroach shaking a tree. "court death!" At this moment, suddenly a roar came from afar. Then, a figure suddenly turned into a streamer, rushing towards Linger''s ring. Before the sound of death was heard, a tall figure fell on the ring, and his body exudes a very powerful breath, which made the monks who watched around the ring all stunned. The tall figure is also a bald head, covered in colorful cassocks, and holding a devil''s pestle in his hand. "Well, this will not be the master of Tianzang Temple wanting to shoot the female doll?" "My God, this is revenge? It''s too fast!" "It''s over, it''s over, this person''s breath is at least twice as powerful as that of Li Zai before!" "I''m afraid this female doll will be traumatized!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers all guessed one by one. This tall, middle-aged man is of great strength and so angry, obviously because Linger killed Zeng Libai just now. But at this time, Lin Nan, who was watching from a distance, also frowned slightly, a sullen expression on his face. On the ring. "Little doll, do you know what crime you committed?" The tall monk looked at Ling''er, his face gloomy, and he could almost drip water. "Who are you? If you want to fight, you can fight!" Linger didn''t even look at the other party, and looked completely careless. Now that she has won ninety-nine games in a row, if the monk on the opposite side comes to challenge, she doesn''t mind playing another game, she can advance to the second level. "I am one of the five small monks in Tianzang Temple, Zeng Wanglun, the brother of Zeng Libai you just killed!" The tall monk sounded like Hong Zhong Da Lu, ringing all around the ring. "What! This... this is one of the five small monks in Tianzang Temple, Zeng Wanglun!" "Five little true monks, that is the peerless genius at the peak limit of the golden fairy, each one is only half a step away from the realm of the fairy king." "Yes, such a strong man is comparable to the Qingming twelve sons of the Qingming Sect. They are all capable of impacting the existence of the fairy king realm, which is really terrifying!" "It''s over, it''s over. If you go on like this, I''m afraid this baby will die!" At this time, hearing the words of Zeng Wanglun, the group of onlookers also shook their heads one by one, sighing in surprise. After all, Zeng Wanglun''s strength is too strong, no one is optimistic about Linger at this moment. Even if Linger''s previous record is impressive, he has even achieved a ninety-nine winning streak, but he still can''t change people''s hearts and minds about the 33 strong players who are exempt from the test. Thirty-three strong men, twelve sons of Qingming, six big palaces, five little true monks, seven fairies, and three great sons, were able to avoid the test because they were too strong. Strong enough to easily kill monks of the same rank. If such a strong man is in the ring, it is not a contest, but a naked killing. But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and stood in front of Linger. "Baba!" Seeing that figure, Ling''er''s eyes lighted up and quickly shouted. "You did well!" Lin Nan also stretched out his hand, stroking Ling''er''s hair, and said in praise. "Who are you?" At this time, seeing Lin Nan''s figure, Zeng Wanglun also saw a killing intention in his eyes, and asked coldly. "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know. You, as a trial-free monk, beat you, and you can''t let my daughter complete a hundred straight, so I came to power!" Lin Nan turned around and glanced at Zeng Wanglun lightly and said disdainfully. It was not that Zeng Wanglun, who felt that Linger could not overcome the realm of Jinxian Peak, but that such a monk who was exempt from testing, even if he defeated it, could not be considered a record. This is completely wasteful for Ling''er, so Lin Nan flew into the ring. "Alright, since that is the case, then I will kill you first, then kill your daughter, and avenge my brother!" Then Zeng Wanglun''s eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Lin Nan and Ling''er angrily. In his view, both Lin Nan and Ling''er were nothing but the breath of the early days of the true fairy, and even if they concealed their strength, they should not be too strong. At least, as a golden fairy peak extreme strongman who reached the level of the fairy king within half a step, he killed one more person, but it was as simple as pinching an ant. "Ling''er, you will rest for a while and see how Baba can beat you to bad guys!" Lin Nan turned around and said to Linger as if he was talking about an insignificant thing. "Okay, Baba, everything is up to you!" Ling''er also nodded cleverly, taking advantage of this opportunity to take a break. After all, she has been in the ring for ninety-nine games and hasn''t rested once. On the other side, Lin Momo also defeated the 99th challenger, preparing to meet the 100th challenger. Chapter 1482： Ignorance, really ignorant! At this time, only Lin Nan and Zeng Wanglun were on the ring, and a strong breath rose between the two. It seemed that there was a touch of war. "This, no, isn''t this man going to fight Zeng Wanglun?" "This man''s breath is only in the realm of the real fairy, how could it be Zeng Wanglun''s opponent, I am afraid to die in the hands of Zeng Wanglun!" "Yes, yes, in the face of a strong man like Zeng Wanglun, in addition to kneeling down and begging for mercy, what other ways can there be!" "Alas, it is a pity that if this man had been killed by Wang Lun, the female doll would become an orphan!" Under the ring, the onlookers all shook their heads and sighed one by one, but their eyes stared at the ring with a curious look in their eyes. "Boy, if you kneel and kowtow me now for mercy, maybe I will leave you a whole body!" At this time, Zeng Wanglun shocked the demonic pestle in his hand, raised his eyelids, and looked at Lin Nan and said. It is impossible to live alive, but he is a monk, and he can still do it by leaving his whole body. Of course, this is because Lin Nan took the initiative to kneel and kowtow for mercy. "If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, I''d rather give you a way of life!" At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, looking at Zeng Wanglun, with a hint of contemptuous smile in his tone. As the Emperor of Heaven, Lin Nan let go of a ants in every district, and it doesnt matter, after all, it doesnt mean much to kill a ant, but even if he let go of each other, Lin Nan would keep the other without saying. Fix for. Since the abolition of repairs, this is Lin Nan''s bottom line. "What? How dare this man speak like that? My goodness!" "I really don''t know what life or death is, but that''s one of the five small monks in Tianzang Temple. Do you think it''s too long to live like this!" "Ignorance, the ignorant are fearless!" At this moment, when hearing Lin Nan''s words, the onlookers were all stunned, shaking their heads and sighing. I have seen death, but never seen death! Even some monks have already included Lin Nan in the ranks of the mortal. Not to mention that the other party is just the cultivation practice of the true fairy at the beginning, even if it also reached the peak of the golden fairy, they dare not speak like that. After all, the strongest of Jinxian Peak also has strength and weakness. Some weak golden fairy peak powerhouses, even three or five people, or even seven or eight people teamed up, are not opponents of the golden fairy peak monks like the five little true monks. The five little true monks, the six great palaces, the seven great fairies, the three great saints, and the twelve sons of Qingming are all the arrogant characters of the younger generation. Compared with ordinary monks in the same realm, they are not the same. "court death!" At this moment, Zeng Wanglun also looked at Lin Nan, snorted, turned his hands, and immediately the best Xianbao in his hand waved to Lin Nan. Buzz! A very powerful white light shot from Zeng Wanglun''s superb immortal treasure, turned into a towering dragon, hovering in mid-air, and gave out a shocking dragon chant. expensive! The huge Dragon Yin almost shook the entire void, and made the monks who were onlookers a little frightened. "My God, is this the strength of the Jinxian Peak Powerhouse! It''s terrifying!" "Here, this is terrifying, the arrogant of heaven, it is indeed the arrogant of heaven, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up with the horse!" "This is the real powerhouse. I used to think that it was extremely powerful. I thought it was already very strong. It was at the top of the Golden Fairy Realm, but it was still several times worse than Zeng Wanglun." The group of monks onlookers were shocked to see the power of Zeng Wanglun''s blow. Strong, it is too strong. Even compared to Zeng Wanglun, who also reached the peak state of Jinxian, it was several times stronger. Everyone can imagine that such strength is standing at the very top of the Jinxian Peak, and can compete with other Jinxian Peak pride in the five forces. "End, end, the man will definitely die this time!" "Yes, who called him too arrogant, I am afraid it is too late to ask for mercy!" "Alas, if you don''t die, you won''t die. The man is too arrogant. I''m afraid I regret it now!" At this time, no one was optimistic about Lin Nan, and all of them were holding a lively attitude in their hearts. But at this time, everyone looked at Lin Nan, but found that Lin Nan was still indifferent, standing there, carrying his hands, an indifferent look. Gee! Many people regretted seeing this scene, and by this time, they were still pretending to be forced. However, Lin Nan did not glance at the onlookers, not even Zeng Wanglun''s attack. All the monks, including Zeng Wanglun, were just ants in Lin Nan''s eyes. How could he put the ants in his eyes? Buzz! The attack of Zeng Wanglun finally landed. At this time, it was less than three meters away from Linnan. The huge white dragon, with a breath of dragon, almost turned into substance. call! Just then, Lin Nan suddenly moved. I saw him raise his hand slightly, and point a finger forward. Boom! A white light, visible to the naked eye, shot out from Lin Nan''s fingers, almost instantaneously, and already met the huge white dragon. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge white dragon under Lin Nan''s finger, suddenly like a local chicken and dog, turned into pieces, and dissipated in the air on the spot. hiss! "What! What, what, what did I see!" "I can''t believe it! How could the man defeat Zeng Wanglun''s attack with one finger!" "My God! I''m not mistaken, can anyone tell me that all this is an illusion!" At this time, everyone who saw this scene opened their eyes wide, revealing an incredible look. It was like a bite of dead flies, and they were all stunned. How powerful Zeng Wanglun''s attack was. You know, just now, everyone thought Lin Nan would die this time. After all, in the face of Zeng Wanglun''s blow, let alone a monk in the early days of the True Immortal, even the strongest of the Golden Immortal Peak, must drink and hate the spot. But now, Lin Nan is just a light finger to defeat the other party''s attack, which is unheard of unseen. Among them, there are also monks who have reached the realm of the golden fairy. They have practiced for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, but this scene is the first time they have seen it. At this time, Zeng Wanglun, who was opposite, also gave a wide-eyed look, his face beeping. "I''m going, how is it possible!" Zeng Wanglun''s heart was like a ten thousand grass and mud horse. Although he didn''t go all out for this blow just now, he also used at least 80% of his strength. But now, even a monk in the early days of the opponent''s area failed to beheaded, and was easily defeated by the opponent. . At this time, Zeng Wanglun had to stare his gaze and once again looked deeply at Lin Nan opposite. Although, at this time, Lin Nan was still just the breath of the early true fairy, but Zeng Wanglun would not believe it anyway, the other party really only had the early realm of true fairy! Chapter 1483： nothing is impossible! "Who are you? Your realm is by no means the beginning of a real fairy!" Zeng Wanglun looked at Lin Nan and asked coldly. Although now, he knows that Lin Nan''s state is not low, otherwise it is impossible to defeat his attack with one finger. But still believe that the other party will never exceed himself. After all, he is the proud of a new generation of the five major forces. Such a strong man naturally has an arrogance in his heart. "You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan didn''t even look at Zeng Wanglun at this time, with extreme contempt in his tone. Emperor Tang, can also be asked by the ants! hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks who were watching were shocked. After all, the five small monks of the Tianzang Temple, the five major forces, asked, did they go back like this! However, Lin Nan''s move just now made this group of monks not dare to blame too much at this time. After all, the strength of other people is there, and they are not comparable to these individual repairs. The monks who can make a move with the five small monks in Tianzang Temple definitely reach their unattainable level. But the monks onlookers, at this time, are even more full of look at the bustling look. Speaking like this, I am afraid that the opposite Zeng Wanglun cannot bear it anyway. "Boy, I have to say that your strength really makes me take it seriously. Just now, I just used 80% strength, this time, you are not so lucky!" That Zeng Wanglun looked at Lin Nan with a cold look in his eyes. As the five little true monks in Tianzang Temple, when was they treated like this, at this time, he had only one idea, that is, to kill the man on the ring. Buzz! I saw that the best Xianbao in Zeng Wanglun''s hands waved again, and a white light that was twice as powerful as before suddenly shot out of his Xianbao, turning into a giant dragon, hovering in the air. Then, Xian Bao in Zeng Wanglun''s hands did not stay at all, and waved again. Buzz! It is the same powerful white dragon that shoots out of his fairy treasure. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Under the continuous wave of Zeng Wanglun, dozens of white lights were shot out of his superb fairy treasure, turning into a powerful white dragon, hovering in the air. Those white dragons exuded a terrifying atmosphere that made people feel horrified. "My God, this, this is terrible!" "Every attack is several times stronger than before. With so many attacks, even if the man is stronger, I am afraid that he will drink on the spot!" "Yes, yes, this is the real attack of a Jinxian Peak Extreme Powerhouse, even if it is a monk in the early days of the Fairy King, I am afraid I can fight it!" "My obedient, horrible, horrible! The five little true monks are indeed the strongest representatives of the younger generation of Tianzang Temple!" For a time, all the monks onlookers were horrified and discussed. In their eyes, this is the strength that the True Immortal Peak Monk can exhibit. This is completely an attack that reached the early level of the Immortal King. However, it is true that the arrogant sons of the five generations of the younger generation, not to mention that everyone can fight against the early strong king of the fairy king, but many of them can also fight across the ranks. After all, fighting against the early strong king of the fairy king and defeating the early strong king are completely two concepts. Overcoming the strong players in the early days of the fairy king, perhaps the younger generation of the five major forces may not be able to do so. After all, there is a huge gap between the early fairy king and the peak of the golden fairy. But just one battle, there are many arrogant people who can do it. At this moment, Zeng Wanglun''s attack has been no less than the ordinary attack of the early strong king of the fairy king. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan was really mortal this time. Rumble! But at this time, the dozens of powerful white dragons in the sky did not directly slash Linnan, but issued a burst of heavenly sounds, and a huge dragon breath filled the entire void. . Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw dozens of dragons, which were intertwined and hovered in one place, and turned into a large net interwoven by dozens of dragons. The power suddenly doubled again. Lin Lin covered the past. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. He stood in the same place, motionless, like a javelin, arrogant to the sky and overlooking the life. At this moment, the breath of the heavenly emperor loomed over the world, revealing nothing. And when the large net interwoven by the dragon was less than three meters away from Lin Nan, Lin Nan slowly stretched out a hand and slapped it forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom was suddenly excited from Lin Nan''s hand, almost in the blink of an eye, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, he caught the big net interwoven with the dragon. puff! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom grabbing and tearing, and then torn the terrifying web into pieces, scattered in the void. "I... this, how is this possible!" "Too, too strong! I can''t imagine it!" "Here, is this true! Am I not seeing hallucinations yet? How can one person be so powerful!" Almost all the onlookers saw this scene with unacceptable expressions. They shook their heads violently and even rubbed their eyes vigorously. The scene in front of them was so shocking that they could not accept it anyway. You know, that is the highest limit of the Golden Immortals. The powerful son of the Heavenly Son has a full blow. Such a powerful power can be compared with the ordinary early monks of the Immortal King. Fairy King, what is that existence, high above, even some monks may not see it once in a lifetime. Even so, a powerful attack like this, under Lin Nan''s palm, is still like a desolate and unbearable attack. This has subverted everyone''s perception! "No, this is never possible!" At this time, even Zeng Wanglun, who was standing on the opposite side, was stunned, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. He shook his head vigorously, his eyes looked like monsters, and stared blankly at Lin Nan, his eyes almost fell from his eyes. "Nothing is Impossible!" At this time Lin Nan said lightly. Then, boom! The loud noise in the sky did not stop. The palm shot by Lin Nan just now, after defeating Zeng Wanglun''s blow, did not disperse, but instead united again and patted Zeng Wanglun. "What! Not good!" At this moment, feeling the huge palm phantom in the sky condensed again and pressed towards himself, the face of Zeng Wanglun suddenly turned pale. There was a murmur in his heart, and the secret was not good. A breath of death made Zeng Wanglun feel horrified. He had never encountered such a situation, the other party... could even threaten his life. At this time, Zeng Wanglun had no doubt that if he was hit by this palm in the sky, he would definitely die. Chapter 1484： I... I admit defeat! escape! In Zeng Wanglun''s mind, there is only one thought left at this moment, that is to escape! If he could not escape, he would be dead today. Now, as long as he escapes from the ring, Lin Nan''s palm will not affect him. After all, this is a competition in the ring. Before, his brother had once confessed that if he could escape from the ring before, he would not be shot to death. Whoosh! Zeng Wanglun''s figure suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, and flew away from the ring. "What? Me, I wouldn''t be wrong!" "My God, that Zeng Wanglun was actually running! This is incredible!" "Well, who is this man? Even Zeng Wanglun is not his opponent! Too strong!" At this time, all the monks onlookers saw Zeng Wanglun flying away, and they were also dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that one of the five small true monks in the Tangzang Temple actually fled in panic under the attack of a man. What is the situation! This has subverted everyone''s imagination. At the beginning, everyone thought that Lin Nan would be easily beheaded by Zeng Wanglun directly. Unexpectedly, these few breathing efforts, Zeng Wanglun actually fell to the point of fleeing everywhere. . At this time, the figure of Zeng Wanglun had reached the edge of the ring. As long as he was given less than a breath, he could safely escape from the ring. Now Zeng Wanglun doesn''t care about any face at all, or the identity of the five small true monks, as long as he can live, everything is not a problem. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that Zeng Wanglun had crossed the edge of the ring with one foot, but was suddenly shot by a huge palm, and turned into a blood mist on the spot, and died. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Those five small monks in Tianzang Temple were shot to death on the ring in such a way that it was incredible. You should know that the princes who have reached the level of the five small monks are not required to participate in the ring competition at all, and can be promoted directly. But now, Zeng Wanglun directly died in order to avenge Zeng Libai. Lin Nan, who had done all this, clapped his hands indifferently, without even looking at the crowd, and walked directly down the ring, as if doing a trivial trivial matter. Only those monks who were watching around the ring left behind with a burst of wows. At the same time, the elders of the fairy realm led by Tianzang Temple also sensed the abnormality of Zeng Wanglun''s breath disappearing. "Who? Who is it that actually killed my arrogant son of Tianzang Temple!" The elder of the fairy king realm stood up suddenly, his face somber, and a roar came out. Beside him, there are four other five little monks, who are also surprised in their faces. The strong men with the rank of five small true monks were beheaded near this Qingming Sect, which made them a little unbelievable. The existence of their golden fairy peak limit, except for the fairy king strong shot, how can easily fall. What''s more, even if the ordinary early monk monks wanted to kill them, it was impossible to do so, and they might even be killed by them. And the monks in the middle of the fairy king, and even the late fairy king shot... You know, every one of the strong fairy kings has a distinguished status and a lofty status. Who would be able to kill Zeng Wanglun? "Elder, this matter?" Among the five small true monks, a disciple stood up and asked the elder. "Dare to kill my arrogant son of Tianzang Temple, don''t let me find it out, otherwise I will let him bear my anger!" The elder also said angrily. At the same time, Zeng Wanglun''s life card was shattered in the Tianzang Temple, which was tens of thousands of miles away, and also made the elders of the Tianzang Temple aware of the news of its fall. After all, every prince like Zeng Wanglun is a martial future, and it is normal to leave a life card. But not all disciples and elders have left their life cards. Even core disciples like Zeng Libai did not leave life cards in Tianzang Temple. "It seems that this fairy tale will be strong like a cloud!" An elder in Tianzang Temple sighed with a bit of sigh. "Yeah, the pride of the emperor fell down so early. The entire fairy tale will be held for hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid it has never happened!" The other elders nodded and said yes. After all, the pride of the emperor fell, which is extremely rare. Unless the entire Fairy Way competition is very fierce, and there is a powerful peerless priest who rises. Otherwise, even if you encounter a child of Tianjiao at the same level, it is impossible to kill another Tianjiao. But at this time, Lin Nan came to Liu Ruqing, still watching the two daughters for the last competition. As long as the match is over, both daughters have won a hundred straight and can enter the second level. At this time, on the ring, opposite Lin Momo was a monk at the peak of a golden fairy. However, this monk at the peak of Jinxian can only be regarded as an ordinary loose repair. In front of Lin Momo, he only supported one move, he directly conceded defeat and withdrew from the ring. Lin Momo did not hurt the killer. After all, this is only a selection contest, not a killing competition. Subsequently, Lin Momo took the lead to complete the 100-game winning streak. At this time, Ling''er was facing a stronger Jinxian Peak Monk. This person was a core disciple of Beichen Palace. However, although this man is strong, it can be said to be a victory in a hundred battles against the ordinary Jinxian Peak Monk. Unfortunately, he met Ling''er. boom! After the two of them shook hands, the core disciple of Beichen Palace also frowned. From the palm just now, he felt an unmatched power, that kind of power, let him have a feeling of passing by with death. "Do you want to continue? Next, I won''t keep my hand!" At this time, Ling''er was also the core disciple of Beichen Palace looking at the peak of the golden fairy, and said lightly. "I... I admit defeat!" The disciple of Beichen Palace thought about it for a moment~ www.novelhall.com~ immediately clenched his fist to admit defeat. Although it was only a one-year-old girl standing on the opposite side, and only the early breath of the true fairy, he knew that the existence of such a powerful pressure must not be as simple as it appeared. And he has a kind of intuition, if he shot again, I am afraid that his life will stay here today. This is an intuition from the depths of the soul, and it is a fighting consciousness that he has accumulated through millions of battles. Seeing that the core disciple of Beichen Palace voluntarily confessed, the onlookers around the ring also sneered and sneered. However, the core disciple of Beichen Palace completely ignored these onlookers and walked out of the ring. At this moment, Ling''er finally completed a hundred-game winning streak and successfully entered the next level. Chapter 1485： Beichen Palace, Zhang Wudao! "Baba, Ma Ma, I completed a hundred straight!" Lin Momo came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, took the two''s hands, and said with a look on his face. "Baba, Ma Ma, I also completed a hundred straight!" Ling''er also came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and said in no way backward. "Okay, okay, my baby girl, you guys are awesome!" Lin Nan stretched out his hand, stroking the hair of the two daughters, with a look of incomparable love in his eyes, complimenting with no meanness. Liu Ruqing on the side also showed a flower-like smile on her face. The strength of these two daughters is now no less than her, which also makes her very happy. "I am afraid that the selection and assessment of the first level will still be completed in a day or two. Let''s go back first!" At this time, Lin Nan glanced at the monks who were still in the competition and said lightly. There are no thresholds for this Fairy Fair, so the number of monks participating is extremely large, not hundreds of millions, I am afraid there are also tens of millions. of course. Most monks came to fight soy sauce, and eventually they were able to enter the second hurdle, basically reaching the late Jinxian, or even the peak of Jinxian. After all, a winning streak is not so easy to obtain. Although Lin Momo and Ling''er, it took only half a day to complete the 100-game winning streak. But for other monks, even if they are the core disciples of the five major forces, I am afraid that it will not be possible to complete a 100-game winning streak without a day or two. Soon, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters out of the assessment area of ??the first pass, waiting for the opening of the second pass. In the next two days, Lin Momo and Ling''er were playing near the market below the Qingmingzong Mountain, buying their favorite small items from time to time. After all, these things are too precious from time to time, but the second daughter does not care about the effectiveness of the purchased items. At this time, Lin Nan also took Liu Ruqing to hang out together. The four of them walked around and looked around, but they also had fun. "what!" Suddenly, a monk at the peak of the golden fairy saw Linger''s appearance and gave a soft whine. "What''s wrong? Brother." At this time, beside him, a young monk in gorgeous clothes was a bit curious to see the appearance of the monk of the golden fairy peak. His eyes looked down, but found that there were only four monks who were extremely low in the front, only the real state of the true fairy at the beginning, and there was nothing unusual about the others. "Brother, when I was in the ring competition before, I lost to an 8- or 9-year-old female doll, do you remember?" The monk at the peak of the golden fairy said suddenly. "You mean... that 8-year-old or 9-year-old girl? Or the time you voluntarily confessed?" Hearing the monk of the Golden Fairy Peak, the young monk called Brother was also a little surprised. "Yes, brother, the **** the left." The monk at the peak of Jinxian pointed to Linger''s figure and said to the senior brother beside him. Hearing what the younger brother said, the young monk''s face was also very wonderful. Then he stepped forward and walked in front of Lin Nan and others. "You are a strong man who can let my brother take the initiative to admit defeat? Gee, I really can''t see it!" The young monk walked up to Ling''er, looked up and down, and looked a little scornfully. "who are you?" At this time, Lin Nan was sullen and said a little unpleasantly. My family was shopping happily, and suddenly a person ran out to stop his way, and also said some inexplicable words to Ling''er, which made people unhappy. "I am one of the six palaces in Beichen Palace, Zhang Wudao!" The young monk said a bit proudly. As a disciple of Beichen Palace, one of the five major forces, and one of the six palaces above the core disciples, this enlightenment naturally has an extraordinary pride. "Brother! Don''t cause trouble!" The monk behind the golden fairy peak hurried over at this time and said to Zhang Tao. After he finished, he glanced at Ling''er and Lin Nan and others, and said apologetically, "Sorry, this is my brother. I confessed to this little girl in the ring before. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" "Oh it''s you!" At this time, when he saw the golden fairy peak disciple of Beichen Palace, Ling''er also had a sudden look. "Everyone, sorry, let''s go now." The core disciple of the Golden Immortal Peak in Beichen Palace nodded to Ling''er, and then took Brother Zhang Wudao away. "Why do you go? I don''t believe it. A little girl in every area can make my younger brother admit defeat, but I have to weigh it!" Zhang Wudao directly shook off the core disciple''s hand, looked at Ling''er, and said coldly. "Brother..." The core disciple of Beichen Palace seems to want to say something. "Brother, don''t worry about this matter. You have lost the face of this little girl and you have already lost my face at Beichen Palace. I haven''t counted the bill with you! Now, brother, I will take back the face of Beichen Palace. !If you stop me, you will be the traitor of Beichen Palace!" Zhang Wudao looked at the core disciple beside him and said coldly. Hearing Zhang Wudao''s words, the core disciples of the Golden Fairy Peak were also a little stunned. The traitor at Beichen Palace? Even if he gave him two more guts, he would not dare to bear this charge. Once considered to be a traitor at the Beichen Palace, I am afraid that after going back, he will have to peel off the skin without being dead, be scrapped and repaired, and the penalty will be light for thousands of years. At this time, looking at this scene, whether it is Ling''er or Lin Nan''s complexion, it is a bit embarrassing. "Little girl, as long as you can take my palm and never die, I will barely spare you a life!" Zhang Dao looked at Ling''er and said coldly. "presumptuous!" Hearing Zhang Wudao''s words, Lin Nan shouted suddenly, with a killing intention in his eyes. "Yo? Why, you want to come forward! Let me kill you first!" Seeing Linnan standing up and scolding himself, Zhang Tao also sneered. In his eyes, Lin Nan was nothing more than an early cultivation practice of the true fairy, and it was as good as a ant. It was as easy as pinching to kill such a ant. Lin Nan, who was squeezed to death, would not waste much time when he came to deal with Ling''er. At this time that Wu Dao looked at Lin Nan, took a free hand and attacked Lin Nan. Buzz! A huge palm phantom, inspired from the hands of the enlightened Dao, suddenly had a strong Daomang law aura, which enveloped everyone. "Senior brother has used 80% of his strength. If the man really has only the early days of true immortality, I am afraid he will be shot directly to death!" At this moment, seeing Zhang Wudao''s palm hit, the core disciple of Jinxian Peak was also surprised. But he still had a luck in his heart. After all, Linger''s breath was only in the early days of Zhenxian, but his strength was stronger than himself. If it is this man, it is not only as strong as it seems on the surface, it may still be able to survive under this palm. As for Lin Nan defeating Zhang Wudao, the core disciples of Jinxian Pinnacle never thought about it. After all, this is one of the six palaces of Beichen Palace, comparable to the early existence of the fairy king, and whether ordinary monks are opponents. Chapter 1486： If you can survive, I will spare you a life! Lin Nan at this time was indifferent, and he didn''t even look at Zhang Dao, let alone the other''s casual palm. boom! then. Zhang Wudao''s palm directly bombarded Lin Nan. But it was blocked by a green light shield in front of Lin Nan. The powerful palm, bombarded on Lin Nan''s shroud of light, made a tremendous loud noise, and then directly dissipated into the void. hiss! Seeing this scene, the core disciple of Beichen Palace also had a sharp gaze, and a glimmer of light in his eyes. Just now, he was guessing that this man is absolutely impossible to be the appearance of the early cultivation of true immortals, it should be hiding the breath. Now, as expected, ordinary monks in the early days of the True Immortals, under the palm of Brother Zhang Wudao, will definitely be shot directly to death. Not to mention the early days of the True Immortals, I am afraid that even the peak of the True Immortals and even the early Golden Immortals will be directly shot to death. But the man in front of him turned out to be the strong guard of his brother Zhang Wudao''s attack just by his own light shield. At this time, the core disciples of the golden fairy peak had a feeling of facing Linger on the same day. This family is really incredible. And that enlightenment, the eyes at this time are also tightly fixed in one place, looking at Lin Nan inconceivably. Just now, his palm used 80% of his strength, and was so easily resisted by the other party, even the other party didn''t even move his hand, which made him dare not imagine. "Boy, I looked down on you just now, but that''s about it! Next, I will try my best. If you can survive, I will spare you!" Zhang Wudao said coldly that his tone was full of irreproachable overbearing. Shooting with all your strength, whether you can survive, depends entirely on the strength of the other party, if it is dead, it is white death. Such words, if other monks heard, I''m afraid they would have been scared to pee pants. After all, it was one of the six palaces in Beichen Palace, Zhang Wu said! Has a strong strength, almost not weaker than the early strong king of the fairy. But now, Zhang Wudao is facing Lin Nan, a heavenly emperor. "Dare ants, dare to say such big things, I really do not know life or death!" Lin Nan only used the afterglow of his eyes to glance at Zhang Wudao contemptuously, with a trace of disdain in his tone. Ants? Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the face of Wu Dao rose like the sauce-purified pig liver, and a nameless anger suddenly rushed into the brain. "court death!" Zhang Wudao snorted. Originally, he also thought that he only gave a full effort, if the other party can survive, then forget it. But now, he... Uh! I saw Zhang Wudao''s hand turned over, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exhaled a strong breath, which was extremely powerful, with a cold and cold feeling, as if it had condensed from the cold place. On the immortal treasure, a powerful Taoist law surrounded by mans, like countless dragons, walking around. hiss! "Brother Zhang even took out even the best immortal treasure, but this is his immortal treasure, Ziyue Frost Ring!" Seeing the powerful immortal treasure in Zhang Wudao''s hands, the core disciple of the Golden Immortal Peak was also shocked. The Ziyue Frost Ring is not a general superb Xianbao. Its rank is only one step away from Wangpin Xianbao. In other words, this is simply a Wangpin Xianbao, but only a part of it is missing in a certain battle, and then it fell to the ultimate Xianbao. Later, the master of the original Wang Pin Xian Bao gave Zhang Wudao this incomplete Wang Pin Xian Bao, so that he could condense it into a natal Xian Bao. After this, a Wangpin Xianbao also became the ultimate Xianbao. "With the help of this excellent Xianbao Ziyue ice ring, I am afraid that Brother Zhang''s strength will double, and the man is probably in danger!" At this time, the core disciples of the Beichen Palace were also worried. After all, this misunderstanding was all from him. If he didn''t find Ling''er, maybe there would be no current fight. But even if he was the core disciple of Beichen Palace, he was not qualified to speak in front of Zhang Wudao and could not persuade him at all. Uh! At this time, Zhang Wudao had already waved the best Xianbao Ziyue ice ring in his hand, and suddenly an extremely huge light curtain was shot out of his Xianbao. As soon as the huge light curtain appeared, it was as if the sky had been torn in half, sweeping through countless powerful laws of law, covering Linnan. Rumble! The loud noise was like half of thunder in the air. The power of this blow is also several times stronger than his previous random palm. "Boy, die!" Zhang Wudao looked at Lin Nan, with a trace of peril in his eyes. He wanted to kill the man who despised him on the spot, even leaving his flesh and blood intact. At this time, Lin Nan was still in a light-hearted appearance, carrying his hands, his face indifferent, and completely did not take the actions of the other party into his eyes. Even Ling''er, Lin Momo, and even Liu Ruqing all stood aside very calmly, watching all this quietly. In their view, in these nine days and ten places, nothing could hurt Lin Nan, and he could not even shake him. Buzz! The huge light curtain finally fell to Lin Nan, at this moment, it was less than three meters away from Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and gently pointed forward. Boom! A white light, visible to the naked eye, shot out from Lin Nan''s fingers. It seemed insignificant, with no strong breath at all. But the speed of the white light was extremely fast, almost instantaneously, it had already greeted the huge light curtain of Zhang Wudao. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge light curtain, under Lin Nan''s finger, like a large mirror crushed by stones instantly turned into a push fragment, just like Destroy the general, dissipate in the air. "This this!" Seeing this scene, the core disciple of Beichen Palace also opened his mouth wide, and some could not believe it. Just now, he was still worried about Lin Nan. After all, Brother Zhang Wudaos attack, I am afraid that even if the monks of the early fairy king stood here, they would not dare to be too careless. But now, in a blink of an eye, such a powerful attack by Zhang Wudao is easily defeated, which is really incredible. At this time, Zhang Dao opened his mouth even more, like a duck pinched by his neck, shocked on the spot. It took a while for Zhang Dao to relax, he opened his mouth and muttered, "This, this is impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" He exerted himself to do his best, and still under the blessing of the superb Xianbao Ziyue ice ring, such a powerful blow, how can he even be in front of the other party, even the chicken and dog! This is really unimaginable. Chapter 1487： Direct kill! Whoosh! But at this moment, Lin Nan pointed out the finger but did not dissipate. After defeating Zhang Wudao''s attack, he shot him again. "What! Not good!" Seeing that white light, Zhang Wudao''s face suddenly turned pale. In that white light, he felt a breath of death. This feeling hadn''t been seen in thousands of years, but at this time, he felt a horror. After all, after he reached the peak of the golden fairy, few people could give him this feeling of death, let alone an ordinary monk. Even in the face of the strong or early strong men of the fairy king, he could retreat with his body. But at the moment, he knew that the power contained in the white light in front of him, even if it was contaminated, he might fall here. escape! At this moment, there is only one idea in Zhang Wudao''s heart, that is to escape! If he couldn''t escape, he probably fell off today. This was the result that Zhang Wudao had never thought of before, and it really made him unimaginable. Whoosh! I saw Zhang Wudao''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer, flew away at an incredible speed, far away, almost in the blink of an eye, it had reached hundreds of meters away. But at this time, the core disciples of Beichen Palace who saw this scene opened their mouths and stared at the eyes, which was unbelievable. "Here, this brother is running? How is it possible!" The core disciple of Beichen Palace was stunned, but he couldn''t believe it anyway. Brother Zhang Wudao, one of the six great palaces in Beichen Palace, had escaped? If this was heard by other colleagues in Beichen Palace, I am afraid I would not believe it if I were killed. Zhang Wudao''s speed is not unpleasant. He can hardly even breathe, and he has reached a kilometer away. The cultivation of Jinxian Peak''s limit is that although Zhang Wudao is not very good at speed, but at this speed, ordinary Jinxian Peak monk is also beyond the reach. call! Seeing that he had escaped thousands of kilometers, Zhang Tao was relieved. After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, it is impossible to reach a kilometer away with one blow! puff! But just as Zhang Wudao had just let out a sigh of relief, a white light burst into it, and he instantly penetrated that Zhang Wudao. In the eyes of the core disciple of Beichen Palace, he saw Zhang Wudao''s original figure of rapid flight, but he suddenly stagnate, and then, like a broken kite, smashed to the ground with a strange amplitude. But before his body fell to the ground, he suddenly burst into a cloud of blood and died on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the core disciple of Beichen Palace suddenly took a breath. "This, this, Brother Zhang is dead? How is it possible! Finished, finished!" The core disciple of the Beichen Palace was frozen in his heart at this time, as if a huge stone had sunk to the bottom of the sea. He seemed to have lost all his support, and he collapsed to the ground, and he kept mumbling in his mouth: finished, finished. This is one of the six palaces in Beichen Palace. Now it is definitely a shocking event. I am afraid that the entire Beichen Palace will be shaken, and this time the elder king elder who led them to attend the Fairy Dao will certainly be very angry. Although his core disciple is also a generation of genius in the Beichen Palace, it is not worth mentioning compared with the six major palaces. Even in order to vent the falling hatred of Zhang Wudao, those fairy elders may kill him. At this time, Lin Nan clapped his hands indifferently, as if doing something insignificant. He didn''t even look at the core disciple of Beichen Palace who was paralyzed on the ground, and took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters to continue Hang out. At the same time, in the Beichen Palace, Zhang Wudao''s life card shattered, which also attracted the attention of the entire upper Beichen Palace. However, they did not yet know that this enlightenment did not fall at the Fairy Dao Conference, but was beheaded by Lin Nan. But the elder kings who led the disciples of Beichen Palace to attend the Fairy Dao Association knew that the younger generations arrogant sons were all exempt from the trial period, and it was not yet time to participate in the second level of the challenge. , There must be strange. "Who? Who actually beheaded Zhang Wudao of my Beichen Palace!" An elder of the early fairy king of Beichen Palace stood up and said angrily. "Check, immediately find out the other party, the old man wants to avenge my disciples at Beichen Palace!" Another elder in the middle of the fairy king was also stunned. This time, Beichen Palace led a total of two Elder King Elders. At this time, they felt the breath of Zhang Wudao''s falling, and their faces were very angry. Beside them, the remaining five of those six palaces were also angry one by one. The six palaces, although they are in a competitive relationship in the Beichen Palace, but outside, they are the same enemy, a person on a boat. Now Zhang Wudao, who is also one of the six great palaces, has fallen, which has brought them a lot of shock. At this moment, after the Linnan family left, the core disciple of Beichen Palace, who was paralyzed on the ground, finally recovered, and quickly stood up and flew away. "This is your own trouble, don''t blame me!" Although the core disciple of Beichen Palace knew that it was Zhang Wudaos brother who caused the trouble first, but now Zhang Wudao has fallen, this matter cannot be stopped so easily, so all the consequences can only be borne by Lin Nans family. Soon, the core disciple of the Beichen Palace took the information back to the place where the elders of the Beichen Palace and the other six palaces were located. After hearing that the core disciple of Beichen Palace returned, two elders of the fairy king of Beichen Palace were suddenly stunned. boom! I saw that the elder of the middle age of the Immortal King suddenly patted the table and chairs beside him and turned it into a fan. "How dare this person be so bold, the old man will kill him on the spot!" The elder in the middle of the fairy king said angrily. "Good, Elder Eight, let me behead this time!" Another elder of the early fairy king said to the eight elders of the middle fairy king. "No, Elder Thirteen, let me go!" Hearing the thirteen elders of the early fairy kingThe eight elders immediately waved their hands. The eight elders knew that since Lin Nan could kill Zhang Wudao at the peak of the golden fairy, even if the elder thirteen went, he might not be able to defeat the other party. After all, Zhang Wudao is one of the six palaces of Beichen Palace, and his strength is no less than that of the ordinary elders of the early fairy king. Although it may be worse than the 13 elders, there is not much difference. It''s still my own elder, the elder mid-term, who went in to get more insurance. "Thirteen Elders, the second pass of this Fairy Way is about to begin. You will lead other disciples to participate in the second pass. The old man will kill this bureaucrat and avenge his disciples at Beichen Palace! Elder Eight waved his hand and continued. "Yes, Elder Eight!" The rest of the people, including the thirteen elders, said immediately. And the eight elders did not say much. With the core disciple of the Beichen Palace, they flew away directly to find Lin Nan. Chapter 1488： Looking down on the people! At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also received the notice to enter the second pass. "Baba, Ma Ma, I received the notice to enter the second pass assessment!" Lin Momo raised the communication fairy in his hand and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "I got it too!" Linger also nodded aside and shook the communication fairy in his hand. "Both of you have reached a 100-game winning streak, and entering the second hurdle is an expected thing, but I didn''t expect the selection and assessment of the first hurdle. Lin Nan also nodded and said lightly. The assessment of the first level, at least tens of millions of monks, was completed in less than three days, which can be said to be very fast. "Lets go, this second level of assessment should be a group test!" Then, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, went to the assessment site of the second pass under the Qingming Mountain. The second pass is that all the monks selected through the first pass enter a secret realm. Then in this mysterious environment, you can freely form a team and finally conduct a group test. Among them, there is not only strength competition, but also intelligence competition. After all, the strength of a single person is even stronger. If you meet other strong people, it is also a two-handed fight. After all, the monks who can enter the second pass are at least in the late Jinxian period, and many of them have reached the peak of Jinxian. Especially the thirty-three celestial princes who were exempted from the previous test stand at the top of the golden fairy peak. If some of them join forces, even if they face the monks of the early fairy king, they are completely fearless, and they can even chase and kill the monks of the early fairy king. But just after Lin Nan and others had just walked for less than three miles, Lin Nan stopped suddenly, frowning slightly and looking up ahead. "What''s wrong, Baba!" Lin Momo was also curious when he saw Lin Nan stopping. "Several flies are coming, please let Ma Ma take it to the second level!" Lin Nan said lightly. In his mind, a powerful mind has been detected to cover himself and others. It was a mid-century monk, and beside him, it was the core disciple of the Golden Fairy Peak at the Beichen Palace that Lin Nan had seen before. Hearing Lin Nans words, Liu Ruqing nodded and took the first two daughters to leave to take part in the second pass. Lin Nan stood on the spot, his eyes slightly fixed. Whoosh! Soon, the eight elders of Beichen Palace brought the core disciple to Lin Nan. "Elder Eight, it was this man who beheaded Brother Zhang Wudao!" The core disciple of Beichen Palace pointed to Lin Nan and said to the eight elders beside him. "Did you kill my disciple at Beichen Palace?" The eight elders at Beichen Palace frowned slightly when they saw Lin Nan, and some could not believe it. After all, in his mind, Lin Nan was only the cultivation practice of the true fairy at the beginning, and he was able to kill Zhang Wudao, one of the six palaces of the Beichen Palace. But think about it, he also understands that the person in front of him must have concealed cultivation behavior. It''s just that Lin Nan''s secret practice of concealing practice still surprised the eight elders of Beichen Palace. After all, he was unable to detect Lin Nan''s true practice. This hidden practice cannot be underestimated. However, the eight elders of Beichen Palace did not have any worries, but he was the strong man who reached the mid-realm of the fairy king, even if Lin Nan''s strength was stronger, in his view, he was not his own enemy. "Boy, today the old man beheaded you to avenge my disciples who died in Beichen Palace!" The eight elders of Beichen Palace looked at Lin Nan, and a burst of anger erupted in their eyes, as if they were substance, and they were intriguing. "It''s you alone?" Lin Nan glanced at the eight elders of the Beichen Palace opposite, but he was disdainful, and his tone was also with extreme contempt. "Ravage! This is the eight elders of our Beichen Palace, the strong man in the middle of the fairy king!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the core disciple of the Beichen Palace beside him suddenly snorted. Although he knew Lin Nan''s strength was not weak, but in front of the elders of the middle stage of the fairy king, even if Lin Nan was strong, he had to bow his head and submit to it. How could he say such arrogant words. "Forget it, a dying person, it''s meaningless to speak up!" The eight elders of Beichen Palace also waved their hands and made a generous appearance. "The eight elders are generous and generous, and they really admire the juniors with their five bodies!" The core disciple of Beichen Palace also quickly arched his hand and said respectfully. "Well, your disciple is good. When you return to the Beichen Palace, you can go to my mansion. I will give you one or two. In the future, your path of practice will be much smoother." The eight elders of Beichen Palace also showed a contented look on their faces, and said to the disciple of the golden fairy peak beside him. "Thanks... Thank you Elder Eight!" Hearing the words of the eight elders, the core disciple of Beichen Palace suddenly showed an excited look, and quickly bowed again with respect and respect. He didn''t expect that he would be appreciated by the eight elders by just saying a word, which was really unexpected. You should know that in the entire Beichen Palace, there are only sixteen elders in the state of the fairy king, and among them, there are only eight strong men who reach the middle of the fairy king. In addition to the six great palaces, there are hundreds of monks who have reached the peak of the golden fairy besides the six palaces. Usually, if there are elders carrying these disciples, every disciple will feel supreme glory. Unexpectedly, this opportunity fell on him. The core disciple of Beichen Palace even felt that this time, even if he did not participate in the second pass of the Xiandao Association, it was worth it. And at this time. Lin Nan, with his hands on his back, stood there like a javelin, with an arrogant look, looking down on the people. Uh! The eight elders in Beichen Palace saw Lin Nan''s expression, and a pair who looked down on him completely were also a little angry. He waved his hand, and suddenly a white light was shot from his palm, directly transformed into a huge white dragon, and swept to Linnan. expensive! The huge white dragon let out an earth-shattering dragon chant, resounding through the void. On the dragon, a powerful rule of law surrounds it, almost condensing into substance, like a bronze made of iron and steel, exuding a burst of quaint atmosphere. hiss! Seeing this scene The core disciple of Beichen Palace also took a breath in his heart. "Is this the elder king''s attack! It is too strong!" The core disciple of Beichen Palace secretly said in his heart. This is the eight elders'' random blows, so powerful, at least ten times stronger than the previous Zhang Tao. If the Eight Elders gave a full blow, what a horror would be, I couldn''t imagine it. Buzz! The huge white dragon, almost in the blink of an eye, had already reached Lin Nan. The powerful dragon breath spewed out from the mouth of the white dragon, exuding a near-perverted high temperature, which seemed to burn Lin Nan directly. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, not even looking at the attack of the eight elders. Chapter 1489： You don’t deserve to know! oom! The white dragon quickly bombarded Lin Nan, but was blocked by a green light shield in front of him. The white dragon bombarded the shroud of light, making a loud noise, and then directly turned into a shatter, dissipating into the void. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, the core disciple of Beichen Palace was also surprised. This was a blow from the elders in the middle of the fairy king. Although it was only a random blow, the power was not to be underestimated. Even the monks in the early days of the fairy king might not be able to bear it with such light treatment. The opposite Lin Nan, at this time, only used the light shield to resist the powerful attack of the eight elders, and did not even move his hands. This is simply incredible. And the eight elders, again with their eyes fixed at this time, he stared closely at Lin Nan, as if he could not believe it. The man in front of him seems to be not weak. No wonder Zhang Wudao, who can kill one of the six palaces in Beichen Palace. The eight elders of Beichen Palace also nodded, already understood in their hearts. The blow just now, don''t look at it as he sent it out, but even if Zhang Wudao came back to life, I am afraid that he will be killed on the spot in the face of this blow. He thought that by virtue of such a blow, it should not be a problem to kill Lin Nan in front of him. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to really have two lives, but that''s all for now! Next, I will let you know what a real mid-term powerhouse is!" The eight elders looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. His tone was full of the dominance of the world. Being a strong middle-aged fairy king, even among the five forces, they are all strong standing at the top. In the eastern continent of Xuanwu Xingyu, among the five major forces, there may be two or three strong players in the realm of Immortal Venerable Realm, but it will definitely not exceed the number of hands. Secondly, it is the powerhouse of the fairy kingdom. The fairy king, in every major force, is a real pillar. After all, Xian Zun, that is an old antique, a treasure of Zhenzong, there is no danger of destroying the door, it is impossible to appear under normal circumstances. "Different ants, give you another chance!" Hearing the words of the eight elders of Beichen Palace, Lin Nan still had a high expression, glanced at the other party, and said indifferently. As the Emperor of Heaven, if he was willing, he would pinch the eight elders directly to death without effort. But since the other party wants to play, Lin Nan would not mind playing with him. Ants? ! Hearing Lin Nans words, the eight elders of Beichen Palace looked gloomy again, almost dripping water. "court death!" The eight elders shouted angrily, and then he turned his hand, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exhaled a magnificent breath, and immediately shrouded everyone. hiss! "This, this is Wang Pin Xian Bao!" Seeing the fairy treasure in the hands of the eight elders, the core disciple of Beichen Palace beside him also took a breath. This is a real Wangpin Xianbao, and it is many times stronger than the fake Wangpin Xianbao used by Zhang Dao before. After all, the piece of fairy treasure that Zhang Wudao has dropped to the level of Wang Pin, only the level of the highest grade treasure. But even so, it is not something ordinary monks can have. Even the core disciple of the Beichen Palace who reached the peak of the Golden Immortals, he could not compare it with the elder treasure of Brother Zhang Wudao. But now, compared with the fairy treasures of Brother Zhang Wudao, the Wangpin fairy treasures brought out by the eight elders are different from heaven to earth. At this moment, the core disciple of Beichen Palace looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a trace of indifference. He knew that this man was probably really finished this time, and he would definitely die under the attack of the eight elders. Buzz! I saw that the eight elders of Beichen Palace waved Wangpin Xianbao in their hands, and a huge white light curtain suddenly appeared out of thin air, with a breath of terror, as if torn apart, swept away to Linnan. Rumble! On that huge white light curtain, there was a burst of powerful Daomang Mansions. Those Daomang Mangs, like thousands of dragons, intertwined into a heavenly net, covering the whole world. At this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, without even raising his head. Soon, the huge white light curtain was less than three meters away from Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand. He stretched out a palm and gently shot forward. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, almost in the blink of an eye, and covered the sky and the sun, and caught the white light curtain. Then, he saw the huge palm phantom lightly grasped, and held the terrifying white light curtain in his hand. boom! Then, the huge palm phantom squeezed at random, and made a tremendous loud noise, and the white light curtain was suddenly squeezed into pieces, dissipating in the air. "Hey, what a supernatural power!" Seeing this scene, the core disciple of Beichen Palace was also stunned. He stared blankly at the sky and muttered to himself. This kind of supernatural power is unheard of, what I haven''t seen, but it''s just a palm, and it defeats the attack of the eight elders. It is really incredible. And the eight elders, their expressions at this time were not much better, as if they were stuck in the neck, froze on the spot. "No, it''s impossible! It''s impossible!" This was his strongest attack, and he was blessed with Wangpin Xianbao, but he didn''t expect that he had gone so badly in front of the other party. This blow was too much for the eight elders in Beichen Palace. You know, he is a strong player in the middle of the fairy king, even in the Beichen Palace, they are all in the top ten. But now, there is no way to deal with a scattered repair. "You, who are you?" After a few breaths, the eight elders of Beichen Palace eased away, looked at Lin Nan, and said stunned. Such a strong man can never be anonymous. The other party must be a great monk! "You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan glanced at the eight elders of Beichen Palace, who had stayed like a wooden chicken, and said coldly. At this moment, he has lost the interest to continue playing with the other party. He waved his hand directly, and the huge palm phantom in the sky condensed again boom! The sound of a powerful avenue roared as if the whole sky was trembling. The huge palm phantom pressed against the eight elders of Beichen Palace again. "What! This, this is the Voice of the Avenue!" Feeling that the huge palm phantom in the void squeezed himself, the eight elders of Beichen Palace were also frightened and stood upside down. Especially on the huge palm phantom, there was a roar of great voices, which was really terrible. You know, Dadao only dare to provoke a trace of terror when the Golden Immortal and the Immortal King are in the middle of robbery. Even Dadao is several levels higher than Tiandao. The ordinary monk, in front of the avenue, was like dust, insignificant. Chapter 1490： This man is definitely not to be provoked! escape! " At this moment, there was only one thought in the mind of the eight elders of Beichen Palace, that was to hurry away. He has a feeling that if he delays even a trace, he may lose his life. Whoosh! Thinking of this, the eight elders of Beichen Palace did not dare to delay, the figure flashed, then turned into a streamer, and flew away into the distance. "What''s the situation? Elder Eight escaped... escaped?" Seeing the figure of the eight elders flew away, almost fleeing, but the core disciple of Beichen Palace was surprised that a pair of eyes almost fell out of his eyes. This is the eight elders of the Beichen Palace, the strong man in the mid-realm of the fairy king, how could... he escaped. This is really incredible! In the entire eastern continent, among the five forces, there are a few people who reach the state of the fairy king, and those who reach the middle of the fairy king are even rarer. With this kind of existence, it can be said that everyone who stomps and stomps must let the ground tremble, even losing to the man in front of him. At this time, the core disciples of the Beichen Palace passed like ten thousand grass and mud horses. His eyes fell on Lin Nan again, both with deep fear. This man is definitely not to be provoked! The speed of the eight elders of Beichen Palace is not unpleasant. Almost in a blink of an eye, he has escaped several kilometers away. Being a strong mid-century fairy, the speed is naturally faster than the monk at the peak of the golden fairy. I don''t know how many times faster. If you give him another breathing time, I''m afraid he can escape dozens of miles away. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. Buzz! A huge amount of coercion suddenly shrouded the elders of the Eighth Beichen Palace like a hundred thousand mountains, and his figure suddenly stagnate. Then, with a snap, I saw the entire body of the eight elders in Beichen Palace, just like a dog eating shit, lying on the ground, unable to move. This palm, Lin Nan did not exert much power, not even one ten thousandth. After all, Lin Nan had no plans to kill the eight elders in Beichen Palace at this time. Otherwise, even if the eight elders are ten times more powerful, they will now be transformed into a bloodstain. Whoosh! Lin Nan''s figure flashed and disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, he was already standing in front of the eight elders of Beichen Palace. "Big... Lord, spare your life!" At this time, the man made the sword and I was the fish. The eight elders of the Beichen Palace were also beating heartily. Originally, he thought he would definitely die, but unexpectedly, Lin Nan did not kill himself. At this time, he could only lie on the ground and beg Lin Nan for mercy. thump! And the core disciple of Beichen Palace in the distance, also flew at this time, saw this scene, knelt on the ground at once, gave Lin Nanke his presence. "Sir, please forgive our eight elders, all misunderstood before!" The core disciple of Beichen Palace kowtowed while begging for mercy. "misunderstanding?" Lin Nan sneered. If it is said at the beginning, it is indeed a misunderstanding. But now, the other party is provoking himself. "Sir, I''m wrong, I know wrong. Please forgive me!" The eight elders at Beichen Palace were pale with horror when they heard Lin Nan''s words, and again pleaded. "Save you, but... give me a reason!" Lin Nan said lightly. Since the other party has provoked himself, he will either die or be a servant, and he will never turn over. "I, I can treat adults as cattle and horses, everything is subject to the orders of the adults!" The eight elders of the Beichen Palace thought for a moment, their expressions condensed, and said cautiously. "Eight Elder!" Hearing the words of the eighth elder, the core disciple of Beichen Palace was gurgled. Even strong men like the eight elders have to be slaves, which is hard to accept. "Kneel for three days here, I can take you as a slave!" Lin Nan nodded when he heard the words of the eight elders of Beichen Palace. then. He stretched out his hand and a white light hit the eight elders. "I have planted a ban on you. If you have the slightest sense of rebellion, you will be killed on the spot!" Lin Nan said lightly. As the emperor of heaven, no one can solve the prohibition he planted at will. Moreover, this prohibition does not require his own control. As long as the other party has a rebellious heart in his heart, even if it is just an idea, it will trigger the prohibition and directly explode it. "As for you..." Lin Nan resolved the eight elders of the Beichen Palace, then turned around, looked at the core disciple of the Beichen Palace, and then said, "There is no value!" A mid-century monk, as his own runner servant, could barely accept it. And a monk with only the golden fairy peak, even if it is the core disciple of the Beichen Palace, Lin Nan is completely inferior. Moreover, the other party just brought the eight elders of Beichen Palace, apparently enemies, since this is so... Lin Nan waved his hand directly, a white light shot out, almost in the blink of an eye, he hit the core disciple of Beichen Palace. puff! The core disciple of Jinxian Peak Realm, even if the reaction didn''t respond, was hit by Lin Nan with one finger, and then burst directly, turning into a blood mist on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the eight elders of Beichen Palace also took a breath in their hearts. The new owner is a decisive decisive player. If it weren''t for its own use, I am afraid that it will end with this core disciple now. At this time, the eight elders of the Beichen Palace still knelt on the ground and did not dare to move. But Lin Nan did not continue to control him, but the figure flashed and disappeared from the place. Now, the eight elders of the Beichen Palace either kneeled for three days and then found Lin Nan to become their servant, or they exploded in place and died. After Lin Nan left, soon, he came out of the second round of the Xiandaohui assessment secret. At this time, outside that secret realm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only Liu Ruqing stood there. As for Lin Momo and Ling''er, they have entered the mysterious realm. "Little Nannan!" Seeing Lin Nan appear, Liu Ruqing came hurriedly, with a worried look on her face. "All the daughters went in?" Lin Nan asked. "Well, but many of the monks who entered the secret realm this time reached the peak of the golden fairy, and even had the breath of twenty or thirty people, which is not worse than the ordinary early fairy king. It is not known that Momo and Ling''er are inside how about it?" Liu Ruqing said with some concern. Before, she saw the Qingming Twelve Sons of Qingming Sect, the Six Great Palaces of Beichen Palace, the Five Little True Monks of Tianzang Temple, the Seven Fairies of Guanghan Temple, and the Three Great Sons of Fuguang City. In the secret. Although two of the thirty-three people have been beheaded by Lin Nan, the remaining thirty-one people are also very powerful. Chapter 1491： What did I hear? Do you also want to challenge? "Why, are you still afraid that your daughter is not their opponent?" Lin Nan asked Liu Ruqing''s weak Liu thin waist and asked softly. "Those of Tianjiao''s children may not be Linger and Momo''s opponents, but they have 20 or 30 people. If they join forces, I am afraid their daughters will be very dangerous!" Liu Ruqing said. Each of these thirty-one princes is equivalent to an ordinary early monk of the fairy king. There are only one person and two people. Perhaps Lin Momo and Ling''er are completely fearless, and they can even kill them. But if these thirty-one people join forces, it is an extremely terrifying force. "Relax, in this secret realm, they are opponents, how can they all join forces. But since you are worried, then I will let you look at the situation in the secret realm!" Lin Nan said lightly. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and immediately separated the space around them. Then, a huge light curtain appeared in front of Liu Ruqing. On the light curtain, it was Lin Momo and Ling''er who entered the secret realm. At this time, the two little sisters walked together, leisurely and complacent, as if strolling around their back garden. "Sister, the second level of assessment is the points of the competition group. Our points are now only six points, so little!" In the secret realm, Ling''er took Lin Momo''s small hand and said with a pout. "Yeah, but not in a hurry. This time, there will be a total of three days in the second level. It will be too late to accumulate points until the last day!" Lin Momo was completely inattentive. The assessment of the second hurdle this time is based on the point system. Eventually, the top three monk teams will enter the third level. In the secret of this second level, you can get one point for killing a monster in the middle of Golden Fairy, and you can get two points for killing a monster in the late Golden Fairy. Golden Fairy Peak can earn four points. As for the monsters in the realm of fairy king, there are only monsters in the early realm of the fairy king, each valued at ten points. Before, Lin Momo and Ling''er only encountered one monster at the peak of Jinxian and one monster at the end of Jinxian. After they killed two monsters, they now have six points. However, points can be earned not only from monsters. Also obtained from other contestants. The way to get it is also very simple, as long as you defeat the opponent and let the opponent actively hand over the points. Of course, if the opponent refuses to surrender his points, as long as he is beheaded, he can automatically obtain the opponent''s points. So now Lin Momo is not in a hurry. After the third day, the rest of the contestants will accumulate points almost, she only needs to rob. In the entire mystery, the monks of the five major forces are scattered everywhere, plus some powerful scattered repairs, there are more than ten teams. At this moment, the first place in the points is the team of twelve children of the Qingming Sect. The twelve of them can be said to be slashing all the way and killing many monsters. At this moment, the points have accumulated to 360. In the second place, the seven fairy teams of Guanghan Temple also reached 320. As for Lin Momo and Ling''er, they are now ranked 16th. Behind them, there are some teams of casual training, the points are not even six points, the least of which is only one point. Time passed little by little. Lin Momo and Ling''er are like playing around, wandering around, and killing the monster, if they don''t find it, they will not deliberately look for it. After all, killing monster monsters to get points, in the eyes of the two women, it is too slow. Suddenly, just before the two marched, there was a sound of fighting. "It seems there is a battle ahead!" Ling''er''s eyes began to shine. "Go, go and see!" Lin Momo was also a little excited. Soon, the figure of the two flashed and they drove forward. After a while, the two saw thirty or forty people ahead, arguing fiercely. "Now we have one or twenty people on each side. If it is a melee, the end result will only be cheaper for others. It is better to start challenging one by one and the strong will win the points of the weak!" A monk at the peak of the golden fairy, a group of monks looking at each other said. "agree!" On the other side, the same monk with a golden fairy peak nodded. Now, they have reached the moment of arrogance, the two sides meet in this secret realm, they want to get points for each other. But if it is a direct melee, then in the end do not know what the result is, and even the final strength of the two teams may be greatly reduced, if they meet other teams, I am afraid that others will pick peach. Rather than this, it is better to fight one-on-one and take turns to challenge, so that the losing side will hand over points to the winning side. "But each person can only challenge once =, if you win, you can continue to fight, if you lose, you lose the opportunity to continue to challenge!" The former monk at the peak of the golden fairy added again. Soon, the two sides reached an agreement through consultation. ... Immediately after the negotiation between the two parties, a monk from the late Jinxian came out. "Who will fight me with Gron!" The late Jinxian monk called Goron looked at the group of monks on the opposite side and said aloud. He has twelve points at this time. "I come!" The same monk in the late Jinxian launched the only challenge opportunity. The two quickly fought together. boom! boom! boom! The same is a monk in the late Jinxian, the strength of the two is not much different, but it is also very fierce. The light of the spell in mid-air continuously blasted, sending out a violent noise. After a while, the challenged Jinxian monk lost to Gron, and he could not help but give up his points to the other party. After this battle, Gron had 21 points. Lin Momo and Ling''er also came to the crowd at this time. "Where are the two little dolls, hand over the points, maybe we can spare you!" Seeing the figures of Lin Momo and Ling''er, the two teams also stopped fighting. One of the monks at the peak of Jinxian glanced impatiently at the two women and said coldly. In his view, Lin Momo and Linger''s breath is not too strong, even if there are points on his body, I am afraid it will not be too much. "Yes Now you can hand over points, you can live. If you wait for us to kill you two, the points will be the same for me! At this time, the newly won Goron looked at Lin Momo and said coldly. "Oh? You can also score points, but we also have to challenge." Lin Momo looked at the two teams of thirty or forty people without shyness and said aloud. "Hahaha, what did I hear? Do you also want to challenge?" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the rest of the monks laughed. In their view, the breath of Lin Momo and Ling''er was probably not as good as the weakest Jinxian monks among them. Such a little doll, to challenge is simply to die. "If you want to challenge, don''t blame others if you are killed!" Nagron was disdainful when he heard Lin Momo''s words, and immediately sneered. Chapter 1492： Little doll, you are too presumptuous! At this time, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing outside will also smile when they see this scene. "It seems that Momo and Ling''er can''t run away this time!" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan and smiled. Lin Nan also nodded, but he was very proud in his heart. These two daughters, who have the style of fathers, will become great in the future. In the secret. Gron sneered, turned his hand, and a fairy appeared in his hand. "Everyone, I want the points for these two female dolls!" Nagron said loudly to the others. "Gron, you take it first, anyway, it won''t take long, it will be handed over to us!" "Haha, that''s good. Goron, a monk in the late Jinxian district in your area, it is impossible to keep the points to the end!" The rest of the crowd laughed when they heard Goron''s words. However, none of them took Lin Momo and Ling''er into their eyes. In their view, it was not a matter of grabbing the points of the two female dolls. "Little doll, if you admit defeat now and hand over the points, you might still be able to stay alive. Otherwise, once I shoot, I won''t be so careful!" Goron walked across from Lin Momo, with a teasing look on his face. "So much nonsense!" At this time, Lin Momo also frowned slightly, and then she waved her hand and patted Nagolong. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom, suddenly excited from Lin Momo''s small hand, instantly enveloped towards Nagoron. "Do you think you can win by shooting first! Since you are looking for death, then die!" Seeing Lin Momo''s hand, Naolong also had a cold face, and then Xianbao waved in his hand, a white light suddenly shot out, and greeted Lin Momo''s big Luo Meitian palm. "You said, how many tricks does this Gron have to defeat that little doll?" An onlooker Jinxian monk asked curiously with a lively attitude. "Three strokes, I estimate three strokes at most!" Beside him, a middle-aged monk said suddenly. "Three strokes? I think at least five strokes!" Suddenly someone refuted. "This is somehow Goron is also a monk in the late Jinxian. I bet he can defeat the female doll with one move!" At this time, a Jinxian Pinnacle monk from a team with Goron stood up and said affirmatively. Hearing the monk at the peak of the Golden Immortals, several monks in the late Golden Immortals no longer spoke, but continued to watch. boom! At this time, in the midair, Goron''s white light instantly hit Lin Momo''s Daluo Wangzhang, making a loud bang. Then, I saw the white light emitted by Goron and was instantly defeated by Lin Momo''s Da Luo Mei Tian Palm, turning into a streamer and dissipating in the air. hiss! "what''s going on?" "Gron, don''t let the water drain!" "Really, the attack was defeated by the opponent''s palm. As a monk in the late Jinxian, you are ashamed!" Seeing this scene, the monks watching were a little surprised. However, in their view, this Gron should not have exerted his full strength, which led to this ugly. Unlike everyone else, Gron was a bit dull at this time. In the blow just now, he exerted his full strength. He thought that he could easily defeat the female doll and get the points of the other party. Unexpectedly, such a powerful blow was defeated by the opponent''s palm. . Rumble! But at this moment, Lin Momo''s palm did not dissipate after he defeated Goron''s attack, but covered it again to Goron. In the sky, bursts of rumbling sounds, like thunder, made people feel a little palpitated. "not good!" At the moment, Gron only felt a strong breath over himself, and a feeling of wiping his shoulders with death suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. A breath of coolness suddenly rushed into Goron''s brain, and at this moment, he was already shocked with cold sweat. "escape!" This female doll''s palm is so strange that it made him feel a breath of death. At this moment, he no longer had the calmness and frivolity he had before, but his face was white and his figure flickered into one. Streamer, flew away into the distance. "What are you doing?" "Gron is running? God, I''m not mistaken!" "Well, how is that possible, Gron, why are you coming back!" At this time, everyone who saw the figure of Goron had a look of coercion on his face, and felt as if he had eaten a bite of flies, completely at a loss. Nagron''s figure was also extremely fast, almost 500 meters away almost instantaneously. But at this moment, Lin Momo''s palm finally fell. boom! Immediately, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Goron''s entire body suddenly stagnate, and was directly photographed by Lin Momo''s palm. Then, his body instantly turned into a blood mist and died on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. "Well, I''m not mistaken!" "My God, Gron was killed in a face-to-face!" "It''s incredible! Who are these two female dolls?" For a time, all the monks onlookers talked one after another. At the same time, their eyes looked at Lin Momo, and they were also extremely surprised. But at this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er smiled at each other, and the moment they killed Goron, their points increased by 21 points. You know, before they went all the way, they killed several monsters, but they only accumulated eight points. Now it has almost tripled. But at this time, some people''s faces are not pretty. "Little doll, you''re too presumptuous!" A monk at the peak of the Golden Immortal stood up. This man was the monk of the same team with Gron. When he looked at Lin Momo, his face was very gloomy and he could almost drip water. "It''s just a normal competition, not to mention that he didn''t voluntarily hand over points, and he was deserved to be killed!" Lin Momo spread his hands, a natural look. Indeed, if just now, Lin Momo''s strength is not good, I am afraid that he is now being killed. This is the world of immortals, and the strong are the most respected. "Now if you take the initiative to hand over your points, we don''t have to shoot, otherwise we will be killed in a while, don''t blame others!" Linger was also looking at everyone, making a harmless appearance for humans and animals, solemnly said. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "Too arrogant!" Hearing Lin Momo and Ling''er Not only the monk at the peak of the golden fairy, but even the monks in another group of teams were all glaring, looking at Lin Momo and their anger. Shouted. In their view, so many of them, it is already good to not directly grab the points of two female dolls, but now, the two female dolls still want to rob them so many people. This is unimaginable. "Little doll, I won''t bully you, I will challenge you now!" The monk at the peak of the Golden Fairy took a deep breath at this time, strongly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Lin Momo. "The comers will not refuse!" Lin Momo''s calm appearance did not put the other party in his eyes. Chapter 1493： Who is next? The monks of the Jinxian Peak are only a few, and the other party is not one of the five forces of the arrogance of the sky. Its strength, even among the monks of the Jinxian Peak, is not top. What''s more, for Lin Momo and Ling''er, even the early monks of the fairy king can beheaded. Uh! The monk at the peak of the golden fairy suddenly turned over, with an extra sword in his hand. On the Xianbao long sword, there was a strong breath surrounding it, and countless ways like the dragon''s rule of law, which exhaled a heart-pounding breath. "Need for immortality!" "Awesome, the first shot is the best Xianbao, this little doll is probably dead here!" "Yes, who made them so arrogant, dare not to wait for me in my eyes, and deserve to die!" The group of onlookers saw the best immortal treasures in the hands of the monk at the peak of the golden fairy, and all of them were flooded in their eyes. At the same time, they were all gloating about Lin Momo''s end. Buzz! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the monk at the peak of the golden fairy waved the fairy treasure in his hand. A white light suddenly shot from his fairy sword, like a dragon, hovering in mid-air. in. expensive! A lingering dragon''s power emanated from the dragon''s body, and at the same time there was a dragon chant, almost shaking. But at this time, Lin Momo did not put the other party in his eyes at all, just glanced at the other party casually, and there seemed to be a teasing smile in the corner of his mouth. "Dead!" With the angry cry of the monk of the golden fairy peak, the dragon in the air suddenly rolled in a circle and whistled away to Lin Momo. Almost instantly, the huge white dragon had reached less than three meters in front of Lin Momo. At this time, Lin Momo slowly raised his little hand and gently patted it with a forward palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the air. The same is the big Luo Meitian palm, this time Lin Momo showed a full strength of 60%, which was twice as powerful as the one that shot Nagoron before. After all, this is also a monk at the peak of Jinxian, although the strength is not too strong, but it is not just a casual palm. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge white dragon, under Lin Momo''s palm, as if it were a chicken and a dog, it was directly shot into pieces, and dissipated in the air on the spot. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "This female doll is so powerful, which child is this!" "My God! I am not mistaken, the one-year-old child can be comparable to the monk of the Golden Fairy Peak, this is a peerless genius!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers all glared one by one and took a breath of air, shocked. That is the strongest person at the peak of Jinxian. Among them, they are among the strongest. And now, the opponent was so shocked by the one-year-old female doll that he was struck by the use of Needy Xianbao. Rumble! At this time, Lin Momo''s palm smashed the opponent''s attack, but did not dissipate, but instead united again to overwhelm the monk at the peak of the golden fairy. "What! Not good!" Seeing that the huge palm phantom in the air pressed against him that day, the monk at the peak of the golden fairy was startled and his face was pale. From that huge palm phantom, he could feel a breath of death. Yes, he knew that if he was caught in this palm, he would probably fall on the spot. escape! The monk at the peak of the Golden Immortals said nothing, flickered away, and flew away. At this time, he could not care much, just thinking of being able to escape to heaven. Uh! Almost in the blink of an eye, the monk at the peak of the golden fairy had flew hundreds of meters away, like a lightning bolt. "What? Run away?" "My God, this, how is this possible!" "A monk at the pinnacle of Jinxian has just escaped like this, which is incredible!" The crowd of monks who were watching were a little dumbfounded at this time. Seeing that the monk at the peak of the golden fairy was fleeing, they all felt unrealistic. This is the monk at the peak of Jinxian, is it so vulnerable? Especially the other monks in the same team as the monk of the golden fairy peak, at this time there is a feeling of beeping the dog. This is the most powerful monk in their team. At the moment, he was defeated by a small doll. This makes them how the team still compete for the ranking. boom! But when the monk at the peak of the golden fairy had just escaped less than a kilometer, Lin Momo''s palm finally fell. In the eyes of everyone, I saw the figure of the monk at the peak of the golden fairy, and then he was directly photographed by the huge palm phantom. Subsequently, the monk at the peak of the golden fairy turned into a blood mist on the spot and died. hiss! In the moment when the golden fairy peak monk was killed, everyone took a breath. They stared at the scene in front with a daze, but their hearts felt like a storm, and they felt unbelievable. "This, how is this possible!" "This was killed? That''s the Jinxian Peak Monk!" "My God, this is a little devil!" The group of monks took a few breaths before recovering, but their eyes were filled with deep fear, and they no longer dared to underestimate Lin Momo as before. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also looked at each other, and both of them read a trace of excitement from each other''s eyes. Just now, their points have increased by sixty-five points. This is just to kill a monk at the peak of the golden fairy, and their scores have more than doubled. At the moment, there are several monks at the peak of the golden fairy, and even more than 30 monks at the end of the golden fairy. If you win the points of these monks, what a horror. "Who else next?" At this time, Lin Momo stood on the spot, looked around the crowd, and said lightly. "This" Everyone was stunned at this moment. The monks at the pinnacle of the golden fairy are not enemies of this doll. Who are these monks? Even among them, there are several Jinxian Peak monks, but their strength is similar to that of the Jinxian Peak monk who was just killed. At this moment, even if I go up against Lin Momo, I am afraid that he will be killed. "I...I am willing to hand over my points!" At this moment, suddenly a monk in the late Jinxian blushed and looked at Lin Momo and said. "can!" Lin Momo nodded. Then, the monk in the late Jinxian immediately stepped forward and handed over his points. Although not much, this person only has 16 points, but it is better than nothing. The score of 16 points is at least more than that of Lin Momo and Linger. Chapter 1494： Haha, my Qingming Sect is invincible! With the late Jinxian monk taking the lead, the other monks quickly stepped forward one by one and handed over their points to Lin Momo. The monks at the peak of the Golden Fairy apparently hesitated. These points are all easily obtained by them. I didn''t expect to buy two female dolls cheaper now. But if they were allowed to stand up and fight Lin Momo, they would not dare to give them a guts. After all, the scene where Lin Momo killed the Golden Immortal Peak monk just now was in front of them, making them shudder. In the end, after hesitating, several monks at the peak of Jinxian gritted their teeth and handed the score to Lin Momo. At least after they handed over the points, they can continue to earn points in this mystery. After all, their training strength is not low. If they encounter a team with a lower strength, they can also earn points from the other party. After Lin Momo and Ling''er scored 30 or 40 monks, their team''s points soared to 370 points. Today''s ranking has jumped into third place. As for the first place, the team of twelve sons of the Qingming Sect still scored 460 points. The second place is the team of seven fairies in Guanghan Temple, with a score of 420, which is right behind the twelve sons of Qingming. The following day, in the entire secret realm, they began to rush to rob points. ... Soon, Qingmingzong''s team of twelve sons of Qingming has reached 1,650 points. The second place was turned into a team of five small true monks in Tianzang Temple, reaching 1,400 points. The third team of six palaces named Beichen Palace reached 1,220 points. The seven fairies of Guanghan Temple, who had been in second place before, were ranked fourth with only 800 points. These seven fairies are basically in the mysterious realm, and they basically take the other Jinxian late stage and Jinxian Pinnacle monks in the Guanghan Temple to kill the monsters and get points. So at the beginning, their points were ranked high, but as the other three teams started killing other teams and snatching points, the way they got points by killing monsters became much slower. However, the points of Lin Momo and Ling''er are still 450 points. Except that they met two teams before and obtained more than 300 points, the other points are that they two killed some monsters at will. obtain. At this time, there were only less than seven or eight teams left in the entire secret realm. In addition to the five teams of the five major forces, plus Lin Momo and Ling''er, as well as another team composed entirely of casual repairs. Those casual repairs originally had their own teams, but as they were killed by other forces and robbed of points, many casual repairs were already dead. The survivors who survived and fled out joined other teams. In the end, all the survivors of loose repair joined the last team, which is now the team. And this team''s points have now reached 860. After all, although the casual repairs have been beheaded a lot, the absolute number of personnel is still more than all other teams combined. Nowadays, there are more than 100 free repair members in this team, the most powerful of which are the five free repairers who reached the peak of the golden fairy. There are many other monks in the late Jinxian period and the peak of Jinxian, and there are even two monks in the middle period of Jinxian period. It is a miracle that these two mid-monk monks can survive to the present. Seven teams, competing for the top three, the next day will be a very brutal competition. "Sister, let''s go, let''s go to the secret exit!" At this moment, Linger said, holding Lin Momo''s small hand. On the last day, everyone has to gather at the exit of the secret area one after another. At that time, there will be a battle for points. As long as anyone can block the exit, the other monks cannot leave, they can only fight until the end, winning points or losing their own points. "Well, it''s almost time to look at the time!" Lin Momo also nodded. Then, the figure of the second woman flashed, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the exit of the secret realm. After an hour, the two came to a place less than a few hundred meters from the exit. But at this time, there was already a team there at the exit. The team had thirty or forty monks, the most powerful of which were eleven monks who reached the peak of the golden fairy. These monks are the Qingming twelve sons of Qingming Sect. In addition to the Yuan Xu beheaded by Lin Nan, the remaining eleven sons are here. Beside them, there are more than 20 core disciples of Qingming Sect who have reached the peak of the golden fairy. There are also several disciples of the Qingming Sect in the late Jinxian Sect, but compared with the core disciples, these few are not enough to watch. "This time our Qingming Sect can definitely win the first place in the Fairy Dao Society!" A disciple of Qingming Sect in the late Jinxian, looking at his team''s strength, said to the monk next to him very excitedly. "It''s true that in the past, our Qingming Sect has never won the first place in the Xiandao Society, but this time, this goal will be achieved in our hands." The core disciple next to Jinxian Peak also nodded and agreed. The eleven Qingming twelve sons gathered in the distance, completely relaxed. "When the other teams appear, we will defeat them, and the points will be included in our pockets. This time, our Qingming Sect will ride the dust and become the most dazzling existence." "Yes, yes, there are our twelve sons of the Qingming Sect, not to mention the casual repairs, even the remaining five forces, don''t want to leave the secret realm with points!" "Haha, my Qingming Sect is invincible!" All the disciples of Qing Mingzong, now with a touch of glory laughed and talked. Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this moment, suddenly two figures appeared in front of them. Everyone was surprised, but then looked at it, but it was a little funny. It turned out to be two female dolls aged eight or nine, and the breath on her body seemed to be very weak, not at all related to the strong. Such two female dolls can survive in a fiercely competitive secret environment, I am afraid it is a miracle. "Little doll, hand over the points you have, you can leave the secret realm. Our Qingming Sect disciple is not a killer, and will not kill innocents indiscriminately." An inner disciple of Qingming Sect stood up, looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er, and said coldly. In his eyes, Lin Momo and Ling''er are both harmless to humans and animals, even if they have points on their bodies, I am afraid they will not be too much. But no matter how much, it must be handed over. Chapter 1495： My daughter is naturally like me! But at this time, outside the secret realm, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing looked at the actions of the two daughters in the secret realm, and they both smiled. "Look at you, your daughter learns for you. Sooner or later you will learn badly!" Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan, and said a little angrily. The two girls are now learning how others rob points. This kind of behavior seems to Liu Ruqing. I am afraid that only boys will do this. "My daughter is naturally like me." Lin Nan heard Liu Ruqing''s words, but he was not angry, but said with a proud air. "Good, like you, I think Momo and Ling''er will become little witches in the future!" Liu Ruqing pouted, shook his head and sighed. Lin Nan, on the other hand, took a natural look and continued to watch her daughter''s actions in the secret realm. At the same time, the disciple of Beichen Palace and the 13 elders waiting outside the secret realm frowned. "Elder Eight is almost two days away. Why haven''t he returned yet?" There was a strange feeling in the hearts of the thirteen elders. "Elder Eight and the elder brother of the Golden Fairy Peak Realm are going to have no problems, right?" "The eight elders are powerful in the middle stage of the fairy king, how could there be a problem." "Yes, no one but the elder ancestor of the Qingming Sect and the legendary fairy ancestor ancestor, I am afraid that no one can hurt the eight elders." Beside the thirteen elders, several disciples who were eliminated in the first pass of Beichen Palace also said one after another. Elder Thirteen nodded, after all, he could feel that Elder Eight did not fall. As the elders of the Immortal King Realm, they all have Shen Nian on each other. If the Shen Nian dissipates, the other party may have fallen. But now, the spirit that the eight elders left on themselves still exists, and there is nothing unusual about it. Thinking of this, the thirteen elders gradually let go of their hearts and continued to wait for the results in the secret realm. ... At this time, Lin Momo looked at the Qingming Sect''s late Jinxian disciple, with a sneer on his face. "Why, you want to **** the points in my hand? I don''t know how much strength you have?" "Yo, baby, I''m afraid I accidentally killed you, so I can persuade you. If you don''t know each other, I don''t mind killing you first, then the points will be in my hands! The disciple of Qingmingzong''s late Jinxian heard Lin Momo''s words, and was a little surprised at first, then he looked angry. He was an inner disciple of Qing Mingzong, when was he joked by a casual repair. "Well, for your kind reminder, I can spare you, as long as you hand over the points in your hand." Lin Momo smiled indifferently, then continued. "what?" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the inner disciple of Qingming Sect was surprised for a while, and seemed to suspect that his ears were broken. "court death!" But when he realized it, his face was suddenly angry, looking at Lin Momo and snorting. His voice also made some other Qingming Sect disciples come around. "What''s the matter? Just kill the two little dolls." A core disciple of Jinxian Peak came to the crowd and said sharply. "Yes, two little dolls, Brother Zhang, you won''t be able to do it!" Another monk at the peak of Jinxian also sneered, looking at the inner disciple, with a trace of teasing in his tone. "Huh! Brothers, rest assured, brother, I will kill him!" Hearing the ridicule of the fellow brothers, the disciple of the inner sect Zhang also couldn''t hold his face and immediately replied. Then, he flipped his hand, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand, which was a middle grade immortal treasure! Uh! The inner disciple didn''t stay, he directly waved the middle grade Xianbao, and suddenly a white light shot out from the Xianbao, slashing the opposite Lin Momo. In that white light, a powerful Taoist law surrounded by the air of the law, just like a giant dragon flying into the sky, almost in the blink of an eye, came to Lin Momo. "Huh, this little baby is dead!" "It''s really a killer! It really deserves my Qingmingzong disciple." "It''s not just killing a few casual practitioners, when did our Qingming Sect disciples take this kind of thing to heart!" Seeing the blow from the inner disciple, the rest of the Qingming Sect disciples shook their heads one by one, but there was a hint of gloating in the tone. After all, even in peacetime, Qingmingzong''s disciples beheaded some casual repairs. It''s a trivial matter, not to mention that this time it''s a fairy tale competition, and killing people can be described as grand. But at this time, Lin Momo glanced at the white light lasing towards herself indifferently, then she slowly reached out her hand and pointed it forward. Boom! A ray of light visible to the naked eye rushed out of Lin Momo''s hand, and almost instantaneously, he faced the other party''s attack. boom! Later, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the attack of the inner disciple of the late Jinxian, under Lin Momo''s blow, it was like a desolation, and it instantly collapsed. "Huh! Something interesting!" "No, was it attacked by a female doll?" "Huh, it seems that Brother Zhang will kill the other party in one move, and even use the second move!" The Qingming Sect disciples who saw this scene were a little surprised, but they were not too surprised. They even thought it was interesting. After all, if the female doll is killed by a blow, you will lose the fun. "No, this is impossible!" On the opposite side, the inner disciple was shocked at this moment. Only he knows that because of fear of being laughed at by a few brothers just now, he hit the shot with all his strength, and absolutely did not let the water go. Such a powerful blow didn''t kill him, which made him feel bad. Whoosh! But at this moment, the white light shot by Lin Momo, after defeating the opponent''s attack, did not dissipate. Instead, he shot at the Qingmingzong inner disciple again at an incredible speed. "What! Not good!" Seeing Lin Momo attacking at him, the inner disciple gurgled. The opponent''s finger, after defeating his own attack, even had such a strong spare power to slash himself, so it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is higher than himself! Thinking of this, the inner disciple no longer had the courage to fight figure flashed, and suddenly wanted to escape to the distance. puff! However, before he could leave the place, his figure was penetrated by Lin Momo with a finger, and then the whole person burst into a burst, bursting and turning into a blood mist on the spot. At the same time, Lin Momo and Ling''er also sensed that the points increased again. Although not much, only 20 points, but the legs of mosquitoes are meat even if they are small. But the other people who saw this scene were a little stunned. "This, how is this possible!" "For God! Brother Zhang was actually killed!" "I''m not mistaken, Brother Zhang didn''t even get one move? Who are these two female dolls?" Almost all the disciples of the Qingming Sect, as if eating a dead fly at this moment, looked at Lin Momo closely with a pair of eyes, revealing an incredible look. Chapter 1496： Even Brother Li is not an opponent? "Little girl, you broke into a big disaster!" "You are done, do you know!" "Dare to kill my disciples of Qingming Sect, even if the emperor came here today, I can''t save you!" The Qingming Sect, who had slowed down from the gods, looked at Lin Momo at this time, glaring at each other, yelling loudly. In their view, only the disciples of Qing Mingzong can kill other monks. When is the time for other practitioners to kill their disciples! In front of me, the girl doll dares to do such a big deal, and today is sure to die. "Stop it!" At this moment, a core disciple of Qingmingzong, the peak of Jinxian, stood up and patted Lin Momo directly. By this time, he no longer cared about the points, but wanted to avenge Qing Mingzong''s disciples and correct his name. The Qingming Sect can not be bullied by anyone, let alone beheaded. Buzz! Suddenly, a powerful Daomian Famang shot out of the core disciple of the golden fairy peak, and instantly turned into a towering dragon, hovering in the air. On the dragon, a heart-wrenching dragon was released, covering the entire field of monks. "Brother Li has a lot of strength!" "Yes, under Brother Li''s palm, the little girl will definitely die!" "Dare to kill my disciples of Qingming Sect, even if they die, they deserve it!" "Brother Li, kill her!" The group of Qingming Sect monks who watched the sight of the core disciple of the Golden Immortal Peak showed shock in their eyes. Although such a powerful attack still has some gaps compared with the Twelve Sons of Qingming, among other disciples of Jinxian Peak, they belong to extremely powerful levels. In the face of such a blow, let alone a little girl in the opposite area, even if it is a loose repair of Jinxian Peak, you must drink and hate on the spot. At this time, the fighting here and there, also disturbed the twelve sons of Qingming in the distance. Their thoughts were swept over to check the fighting situation. expensive! In the sky, a huge white dragon formed by the law of Manchu issued a tremendous roar, and then swooped down to Lin Momo. The white dragon was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and had already reached Lin Momo. At this time, Lin Momo was still indifferent. When the white dragon was less than three meters away from him, Lin Momo slowly raised a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Momo''s hand, and it instantly seemed to cover the sky and covered the dragon in the center of the palm. Click! Then, the huge palm phantom was randomly grasped, and the whole white dragon was shattered into pieces, dissipating in the air. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "This is the core disciple of Jinxian Peak, how could it be so unbearable?" "I was wrong to help, did Brother Li show mercy?" At this time, seeing the onlookers of this scene, one by one took a breath of breath and felt incredible. In the face of the core disciples of Qingming Sect in the peak state of the Golden Immortals, Lin Momo even defeated his attack with a single palm, which is a bit incredible. Not to mention that Lin Momo''s current breath of cultivation is not strong, even if he is the same monk at the peak of the golden fairy, it is impossible to do so. Rumble! At this time, in the mid-air, the huge palm phantom that Lin Momo sacrificed did not dissipate. After defeating the other party''s attack, he condensed again and shot the core disciple of the golden fairy peak at a very fast speed. In the past. "What! Not good!" Seeing the huge palm phantom in the sky, the core disciple of the golden fairy peak suddenly shuddered and his face was pale. The palm of his hand gave him a feeling of facing death. "Help!" The core disciple of the Golden Immortal Peak suddenly shouted, and at the same time, his figure flickered into a streamer, and quickly fled towards those Qingming twelve children. "My God, I am not mistaken, Brother Li is running away?" "What is the strength of this little doll? Even Brother Li is not an opponent!" "This, how is this possible!" At this time, the onlookers were a little bit ignorant, and the scene in front of them really subverted their imagination. The core disciples of the Tangming Qingming Sect, the strongest people who reached the level of subversion of the Golden Immortals, are all above the Qingming Mountain. Now, he was defeated by a one-year-old girl doll and fled around for help? This is simply incredible! The twelve sons of Qingming, who had been paying attention to the fighting situation, saw that the disciple Li surrendered to himself and others suddenly stood up. Buzz! A Jinxian Peak Extreme Monk in the Twelve Sons of Qingming shot forward with a palm, and suddenly a huge palm phantom came out of his hand and greeted Lin Momo''s palm. boom! Then, two huge palm phantoms collided together in mid-air, making a tremendous loud noise like thunder, which made all monks feel their hearts thump. Then, the two huge palm phantoms in mid-air disappeared almost simultaneously. "Thank you, Brother, for your help!" At this time, the core disciple of Jinxian Peak finally fled beside Qingming''s twelve sons, and his sweat was dripping with cold, giving him a feeling of the rest of his life. The twelve sons of Qingming also frowned slightly. The strength of the palm he had just played was ten percent, not only to crush the female doll''s palm, but to destroy it together with the female doll. Unexpectedly, such a powerful palm of his own turned out to be a mere phantom of the opponent''s palm. At this time, Lin Momo also showed a hint of playful smile in the corner of his mouth. Just now her big Luo Miantian Palm did not exert her full strength, but she also used 60% of her mana. I thought that even if the other party was an early monk of the fairy king, I am afraid that he would be injured under his palm But I didn''t expect it, but was blocked by a disciple of Jinxian Peak. From this point of view, the Qingming twelve sons of Qingming Sect are indeed extraordinary. At least, everyone is no less than the strength of the early monks of the fairy king. Of course, to kill the monks in the early stage of the fairy king, Lin Momo is not to mention, even if it is the middle period of the fairy king, it may be able to kill. Not only that, the strongest in Lin Momo and Ling''er was not attack, but speed and defense. In terms of speed, even if it is the Immortal Saint, the Holy Ancestor, I am afraid that they are not as close as the two of them. When it comes to defense, even the strongest peak of the Immortal Venerable, if you want to break through their indestructible Vajra armor and the Venerable Defense of the Immortal Treasure, it is impossible to do so. Instead, they are the weakest. But this is also the reason why their level is too low. So far, they have only been the cultivation of the late Jinxian. Chapter 1497： I mean... you guys go together! The same Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky, if Lin Nan came to show it, even the holy ancestor, Taoist ancestor or even the imperial emperor, like the ants, were shot directly to death. But Lin Momo and Ling''er are now the limit even if they are exerting their full strength to destroy the palm of the sky and can kill the middle monks of the fairy king. Know that using the cultivation of the late Jinxian as the strong man in the middle of the beheading of the fairy king is no longer possible for the leapfrog battle of the genius monks. Even if the talent is nowhere else, if you want to cut across so many realms to kill each other, it is not possible. "Little girl, it seems that I underestimated you!" One of the twelve sons of Qingming Peak''s Golden Immortal Peak Extreme Powerhouse stared coldly at Lin Momo, with a domineering power in the world. This person is the fourth of Qingming''s twelve children. and standing beside him are the remaining Qingming twelve sons. But in Lin Momo''s mind, it was found that a person was still sitting there, not moving at all. At the same time, this person''s breath is also the most powerful. This person is the first of Qingming''s twelve children. "You want to **** my points, but I was robbed." Lin Momo glanced at everyone and said indifferently. Ling''er was also standing beside Lin Momo, and the second daughter had no fear at the moment. "Since that is the case, then you can use your life to pay it back today!" The fourth son of Qingming sneered, with a hint of killing in his tone. Finally, he flipped his hand, and suddenly there was an extra long sword in his hand. The immortal treasure long sword, surrounded by a powerful Dao law, is like a thousand dragons, wandering around, a palpable power, exudes, makes people shudder. "The fourth son''s first shot is the ultimate Xianbao. This female doll is probably going to be killed on the spot." "Every of our twelve sons of the Qingming Sect has a strength comparable to that of the early strong king of the Immortal King. It is not easy to kill this female doll." "Yes, it is also the girl who deserves to kill my disciple of Qingming Sect, and also defeated Brother Li. If it was not the fourth son''s shot just now, I am afraid that Brother Li would lose his hand!" "Brother Fourth, killed this female doll and avenged Qing Qingzong''s disciple!" at this time. The monks who were watching suddenly had a lot of discussion, and as disciples of Qingming Sect, they naturally wanted to kill Lin Momo. And the fourth son of Qingming Sect was also sullen at this moment, once the fairy sword in his hand turned, he had to start. "and many more!" Suddenly, Lin Momo raised his small hand and stopped the opponent''s attack. "How? Now I want to beg for mercy, it''s late!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, although the fourth son of Qing Mingzong didn''t shoot directly, he also said sarcastically. In his opinion, Lin Momo must die today, and it is useless to ask for mercy. "Good. If you didn''t kill our Qingmingzong disciples, everything is okay. Now, it''s not enough to ask for mercy!" "Yes, today, you must die!" The rest of Qingmingzong''s disciples said one by one. Lin Momo raised his forehead, and then, with a helpless look on his small face, he slowly said, "I want to say... you go together!" "What? Am I correct?" "This little girl actually let us go together? It''s too presumptuous!" "Arrogance! Ignorance!" "I really don''t know life or death!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the monks of the Qingming Sect were stunned for a while, and then they suddenly scolded one by one. A little girl in the district, let the fourth son of Qing Mingzong deal with you, and you are already very face-saving. Go together? Just kidding! Know that each of the twelve sons of Qingming is no less than the strength of the early fairy king. Together, there are eleven people, equivalent to eleven monks from the early fairy king. Plus the rest of the core disciples of Jinxian Peak and the outside disciples of the later Jinxian. Even if it is a strong man in the middle of a fairy king, I am afraid not to say such arrogant words. This is too ignorant of life and death. "Look for death!" At this time, the fourth son of Qingming was also burning with anger, and his face was somber that he could almost drip water. When their Qingmingzong disciples were so underestimated! Today, he wants a sword to cut this little girl who knows nothing about it into pieces. Now! The best fairy in the hand of the fourth child of Qingming waved, and suddenly a huge light curtain, like tearing the world, swept to Lin Momo. On the huge light curtain, a powerful Daoman law surrounded by aura, almost engulfing the void. But at this time, Lin Momo pouted, said lightly, "I originally wanted you to go together, but I was not interested. Since that is the case, let you see my true strength!" Finally, Lin Momo raised his little hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom appeared suddenly out of thin air. In the palm of his hand, the vast power radiated incomparably, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, he greeted the attack of the fourth son of Qingming. In this palm, Lin Momo showed all his strength. boom! Almost instantly, Lin Momo''s palm easily smashed the attack of Qingming''s fourth son, without any loss, and pressed again to Qingming''s fourth son. "What! This, how is this possible!" "So strong, too... too scary!" "My God, what a supernatural power this is!" felt Lin Momo''s huge palm phantom, there was a breath of palpable air, all the Qingming Sect stunned. There was a trace of panic in their eyes, and some people even almost stood unsteady and wanted to escape immediately. And the fourth son of Qingming, his eyes widened now. ''S original proud pride, under the palm of the other party, it was as broken as a chicken and dog. Not only that, the other party''s palm, with almost no loss, attacked himself again. The fourth son has no doubt that if he is hit by Lin Momo''s palm, I''m afraid he will be shot directly into pieces. "ThisWho is this female doll, how can it be so strong!" Qingming''s fourth son roared in his heart. , as the twelve sons of Qingming, is already standing at the limit of the golden fairy peak state. But now, he found that only a little girl far surpassed herself, even Qing Qing''s first son, in front of him, I am afraid it would be too much. Is this still a golden fairy monk! The fourth son of Qingming has been afraid to imagine. After all, the requirement for the monks participating in the Fairy Dao Society this time is to cultivate under the realm of the fairy king. So you can be sure that the opponent has never reached the fairy king stage! did not reach the realm of the fairy king, but had such terrifying strength. Among the five major forces, such a young generation of strong men could not be found. At this moment, the rest of Qingming''s twelve sons were all horrified. Faced with the horrible palm, they quickly sacrificed the fairy treasure in their hands one by one. At this moment, they had only two choices. One was to flee immediately, watching the fourth son of Qingming being shot dead by Lin Momo. Secondly, everyone is working together to take the palm. After all, there are eleven of them in the Qingming Twelve Sons, and each of them is equivalent to a strong man in the early stage of the fairy king. Moreover, among them, there is the first son of Qingming, whose strength is more powerful, almost equal to that of the monks in the middle of the fairy king. Chapter 1498： I will, I will give you this! Whoosh! At that moment, the figure of Qingming''s first son also moved. He knew that if he didn''t take action, I''m afraid that the other ten Qingming''s twelve sons might not be able to hold this palm. "If you want to shoot, first pass me!" At this time, a small figure flashed, blocking the path of Qingming''s first son, it was Ling''er. I saw Linger''s little hand turned over and immediately shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! The same huge palm phantom shot from Linger''s hand, and immediately pressed to the first child of Qingming. "Oh my God!" At this moment, Qingming''s first son''s heart was like a storm. Two female dolls, only one year old, but both have such a combat power, this... is this still human! The first child of Qingming thought that only Lin Momo was so powerful, but unexpectedly, this Linger''s palm was not weaker than Lin Momo''s palm. The other twelve sons of Qingming can join hands with Lin Momo''s palm at the same time, and at this moment, he can only hardly connect Linger''s palm with one person. Now he is even more dangerous than other Qingmingzong disciples. Now! The first child of Qingming didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly turned over, and the best Xianbao waved out in his hand. A huge white awn was like a soaring waterfall. It was instantly excited and greeted Linger. At the same time, Lin Momo''s palm had crashed down on the other side. boom! With a loud sound, Lin Momo''s palm that covered the sky and the sun directly bombarded the disciples of the Qingming Sect. Including ten of Qingming''s twelve sons, plus other core disciples of Jinxian Peak and inner disciples of the later Jinxian, under this palm, all of them suddenly vomited blood and looked like a blank sheet of paper. Thump! thump! thump! A powerful Golden Immortal strongman, at this time, is like a ruined defeat, scattered around. Poof! Qingming''s second son was pale, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed again. The sword of Xianbao in the third child of Qingming has fallen to the side, and the whole person is in a coma. Qingming''s fourth son was a broken arm, and there was no place intact on the whole body. It was like a beggar who had just crawled out of a garbage dump. "you" The fourth son of Qingming was terrified at this time. I didn''t know what kind of existence he was causing, but it was so powerful. But he didn''t speak a word, he passed out. The fifth son of Qingming... The sixth son of Qingming... At this time, none of Qingming''s twelve sons were intact, almost all of them were half-waste, and they completely lost their fighting power. In addition to the ten Qingming twelve sons, only two core disciples of Jinxian Peak survived. The others, including those outside disciples of the late Jinxian, were all photographed under the palm of Lin Momo. After the blood mist, he died. The two core disciples of Jinxian Peak and the ten Qingming twelve sons are due to their own strength, and together with everyone, this can be saved under Lin Momo''s palm and saved his life. As for combat effectiveness, it has long been completely lost. Even if it is recovered in the future, whether it can continue to practice and improve is unknown. Meanwhile, Linger''s palm was also photographed. boom! The huge palm phantom collided with the Baimang Waterfall of Qingming''s first son in mid-air, and suddenly made a loud noise. Then, I saw the terrifying Baimang Waterfall of Qingming''s first son. Under Linger''s palm, it was like a chicken and a dog, and it immediately broke apart and turned into a shatter. , Dissipated in the air. "What! How is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Qing Ming was shocked. One of his most powerful blows was like an egg hitting a rock under the palm of the opponent, and he couldn''t even block it. Escape! At this time, Qingming''s first son''s heart was like a storm, and there was only one thought in his heart, that is to escape. As for the other twelve sons of Qingming, he just wanted to save, and could do nothing. Swoosh! Qingming''s first son''s speed is not unsatisfactory, almost in the blink of an eye, he has already appeared in kilometers away. Such a speed, I am afraid that the general early monk monks are not comparable. But the first child of Qingming just fled the kilometer, Linger''s palm was already photographed. Boom! Then, I heard a tremendous loud noise, the body of Qingming''s first son suddenly stagnate, and the whole person was photographed into the depths of hundreds of meters underground. Poof! After a few breaths, only a figure crawled out of the hundreds-meter-deep hole, it was the figure of Qingming''s first son. As soon as he appeared, he spit out blood, and then the whole person lost consciousness and passed out. The twelve sons of Qingming Sect of Qingming Sect, among them the first son of the middle age of the fairy king, lost his fighting power under Linger''s palm, and even consciousness fell into a coma. If you add another palm and directly kill this person, it doesn''t take any effort. You know, this is comparable to the mid-century king. It can be seen that Lin Momo and Ling''er at this time, even if they are slashing the monks in the middle of the fairy king, I am afraid they can''t use a few tricks. Of course, this can only be a general monk in the middle of the fairy king. If he encounters a powerful peerless genius, he will not be able to kill him so easily. Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, and just now, those core disciples and outside disciples of Qingming Sect who were killed, gave them hundreds of points. At this moment, their points have reached 1,200. And this is not counting the alive twelve sons of Qingming and the core disciples of the two golden fairy peaks Then, the two female dolls directly woke up all the unconscious golden fairy disciples. "Now are you handing over the points you own, or are my sisters killing you and earning points directly?" Lin Momo looked at the Qingming Sect disciple who was paralyzed in front of him, and said lightly. "Give, I give, I will give you this!" A core disciple of Jinxian Peak heard Lin Momo''s words and said quickly. "I give it too!" Another core disciple of Jinxian Peak climbed over again and again, handing over points to Lin Momo. The two of them can be said to be fatal. If they were slightly worse, they were killed by Lin Momo. Now both of them feel the rest of the life. "I give!" "I give it too!" "Dare not give!" "We all give!" At this time, the twelve sons of Qingming also lowered their noble heads one by one, and quickly handed over their points to Lin Momo and Ling''er. After all, even Qingmings first son couldnt take the palm of their little girl. I am afraid that these twelve sons of Qingming will not be reconciled any more and will be immediately killed on the spot. Then. After harvesting the points of Qingming Twelve Sons and those two core disciples of Jinxian Peak, Lin Momo and Linger''s points soared to 2,500 at once! Chapter 1499： Check it out and beheaded! With a score of 2,500 points, Lin Momo and Ling''er already ranked first. The second-ranked Tianzang Temple five small monks is 1,800 points. The third place of the six big palaces of Beichen Palace is 1,500 points. Obviously, the two teams have not been idle this day, and the points have risen by two or three hundred. But even if their points rise even more, it is too far away from Lin Momo and Linger''s 2,500 points. And this time the second level of secret assessment, only the top three teams can be promoted. In other words, if there is no accident, I am afraid that the next team will be Lin Momo and Ling''er, plus the six teams of Beichen Palace and the five small monks of Tianzang Temple. As for the Guanghan Temple and Fuguang City, the points at this time are too different from the top three, and they are only just over a thousand. "Do you still stay here to die?" At this time, seeing that the Qingming Sect had not left, Lin Momo looked at them and said coldly. "Yes, yes, let''s go!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Qingming Twelve didn''t dare to say more, but there was a feeling of beeping the dog in his heart. After they originally waited for Lin Momo and Linger to leave, they also wanted to rob the team behind them. After all, their points are now gone. If they leave so empty-handed, I am afraid that even the elders of Qingmingzong will not spare them. As for their current combat power, there are only a few percent left. Whether they are opponents of other teams, these Qingming twelve sons have not considered it. But under Lin Momo''s order, they could only leave the secret realm and walk into the light door of the secret exit. Even at this moment, everyone in Qingming Sect had a feeling of regret. If they had not planned to stay and rob other teams before, now they are leaving the secret realm with the first place in points. "Sister, let''s go too. Anyway, we will definitely be able to advance to the third level. We are not Qingmingzong''s scumbags who like to fight home and rob. After seeing the Qingmingzong people leaving, Ling''er looked at Lin Momo and said. With their current points, it is impossible to be excluded from the top three. After all, there is no hour, and the door of this secret realm will be closed. In this hour, all teams must leave. "it is good!" Lin Momo also nodded. ''S figure was also a flash, entering the light door of the exit of the secret realm. At this time, in the Qingming Sect. "Qingming Twelve Sons, how could your points be zero this time?" In the parliamentary hall, the Qingming Sect''s lord was sitting on the first seat with a cold face, and the second elder was on the side. "Is it possible that the pride of the other big forces joined forces to deal with my twelve sons of Qingming Sect? Say, is that the leader?" The elder next to him was also cold-faced and said angrily. In his opinion, in addition to the other three forces of the five forces working together to deal with them, otherwise the Qingming Twelve Sons could not have no points. "Sect Master, elders, we were miserable by two female dolls this time. They not only won our points, but also killed many of our Qingming Sect''s core disciples and outside disciples!" Qingming''s first son knelt on the ground with a hint of resentment. "what!" "Two female dolls?" "My God, what female doll can defeat your Qingming twelve sons, and also killed my core disciple of Qingming Sect!" Hearing Qingming''s first son, the elders on the side opened their mouths one by one, surprised. Know that these elders, many of them are only the strength of the early fairy king, compared with the first son of Qingming, they are worse. And now, even the first child of Qingming is not the opponent of the two female dolls, how is this possible! It is too subverting their imagination. "It''s true, Sovereign, elders, you must come forward for us!" The other twelve children of Qingming also knelt on the ground, with hatred on their faces. This time, their twelve sons of Qingming can be regarded as home, and they have no chance to enter the third level. "Humph! Two female dolls, dare to provoke me to Qingmingzong. Which female doll is it, go to find out immediately, beheaded!" The Qingming Sect Master sitting in the first seat finally spoke, with a strong killing intention in his voice. This is Qingmingzong''s site. No one has dared to provoke Qingmingzong in this way, so the other party must die! "Yes, Lord Sovereign!" Hearing the Qingming Sect Master, the rest of the elders quickly bowed down one by one. finished, when they looked up, they had lost the figure of Qingming Sect Master. only left a sentence, then disappeared, this Qingming Sect Master is indeed the dragon seeing the head and not seeing the tail. But all the elders present, including the Qingming twelve sons, dared not have a word. After all, this Qingming Sect Master is the entire Qingming Sect. Except for the Xianzun ancestor, there is only the peak of a fairy king. It is said that within hundreds of years, this Qingming Sect Master may be able to step into the ranks of Immortal Venerables and become the second Immortal Sovereign Stronger in the history of Qingming Sect. Even Qing Pei''s first son''s peerless talent is still much worse than the contemporary Qing Ming patriarch. And those elders, including the elders, cannot be compared with Qingming''s first son, let alone the Qingming master. In addition to the existence of the peak of the fairy king, even the realm of the great elder, this time is only the late fairy king. Subsequently, under the leadership of the elder Qingmingzong, three elders, five elders, seven elders, nine elders, etc., with the twelve sons of Qingming, left Qingmingzong directly, searching for Lin Momo and spirit near the foot of Qingming Mountain Children''s tracks. From the mouth of Qingming''s twelve sons These elders also learned that Lin Momo and Ling''er were not any of the five forces. As Lin Momo and Ling''er advance to the third level, they must stay near Qingming Mountain. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er came to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Baba, Ma Ma, we won the first place this time!" Lin Momo raised his small head, looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and said. "Yes, Baba, Ma Ma, my sister and I are amazing!" Ling''er also pursed her small mouth, with a proud look on her face. The expressions of the two female dolls at this time are completely awaiting your praise. "Great, great, my Lin Nan''s daughter, the best in nine days and ten places!" Lin Nan also caressed the hair of the two daughters, and he did not mean the words of praise. "You are really powerful, just like your bastard!" Liu Ruqing also nodded, looking at the two daughters with a smile, but glanced at Lin Nan while talking, obviously there was something in the words. However, Lin Nan was completely ignorant, and continued to praise his two baby daughters. . And at this moment, suddenly, a huge wave of thoughts shrouded over, covering the group of monks around with impunity. is waiting outside this secret realm, not only Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, but also many other lively casual repairs. Chapter 1500： Can you resist it? "Just those two female dolls!" At this time, the spirit of Lin Momo and Ling''er was detected in Shennian, and Qingming''s first son of Qingming''s twelve sons said suddenly. And beside him, the Qingqingzong elders, three elders, and five elders also gazed, with a trace of doubt in their expressions. In their mind, I saw that Lin Momo and Ling''er only had the breath of the early true fairy, and even Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing beside them were still just the breath of the early fairy. "Are you sure they are?" The elder looked at Qingming''s twelve sons with some doubts. "Elders, indeed they are!" "Good, I know even if it turns into gray!" "Absolutely not wrong!" The other twelve children of Qingming also nodded quickly. "This, how is this possible!" "They are very strong? You are not opponents?" The rest of the elders are also a little unbelievable, even the two weak female dolls, even the Qingming twelve sons are not opponents? This is too ridiculous! But even so, under the leadership of the Qingmingzong elders, they still landed in front of Lin Nan and others. "What a powerful breath!" "This, isn''t this the elder of Qingmingzong! My God, how come here!" "Look at this momentum, wouldn''t it be for revenge?" Seeing the arrival of the Qingmingzong strong people, the onlookers of the scattered repairs all showed a horrified look on their faces. Qing Mingzong, in these loose cultivation minds, it is the existence of absolute overlord level. Even Qingmingzong''s inner disciples, and even the outer disciples, are not something that they can provoke through loose training. What''s more, the elders and the twelve sons of Qingming Sect appear now. Perhaps the scattered practitioners present did not know the elders of Qingming Sect and the twelve sons of Qingming Sect, but they could already guess one or two from the other''s clothing and strong breath. "Is it you two girls who killed my Qingmingzong disciple?" At this moment, the elder Qingmingzong glanced coldly at Lin Momo and Ling''er with a hint of killing in his tone. "Experience in the secret realm, life and death, how come, can you reach Qingqing Sect and want to seek revenge?" Hearing the words of Elder Qingmingzong, Lin Nan stood up and said coldly. After all, this is his own daughter, can it be bullied by ordinary monks. "Who are you?" Qingmingzongs elder looked at Lin Nan. Although he guessed one or two, he still asked aloud. "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan still has a faint look, with no expression on his face, and even no longer looks at the Great Elder of Qingming Sect. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Dare to talk to the elders like this, you don''t want to live!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the twelve sons of the Qingming Sect were irritated one by one, and even a few elders had a sullen look on their faces. They were angry at Lin Nan one by one. has never been dared to speak to the elders of Qing Mingzong in this way, not to mention, this is still the great elder, the existence of a fairy king. And those monks who watched at this time saw Lin Nan''s behavior, and all were a little surprised. "Oh my god, this man might have lived a long way. How dare he speak to the strong man of Qingming Sect." "Gee, I''ve seen death seekers, never seen such death seekers!" "Ah, I am afraid this man will be killed on the spot!" Everyone whispered, shook their heads and sighed, and no longer had hope for Lin Nan in his eyes. After all, let alone offend the great elder of Qingming Sect, even ordinary elders, and even the core disciples of Jinxian Peak, it is definitely a death. "Since you are looking for death, then die!" At this time, Elder Qingmingzong Nine, who stood beside the elder elder, also stood up, looking coldly at Lin Nan, and said lightly. In his view, the killing of monks like Lin Nan was almost a reversal. Now the twelve sons of Qingming are injured, so it is inconvenient to shoot, otherwise it will not be his elder''s turn to stand up. But the elder Qingmingzong present, his strength is the lowest, only the early fairy king, barely shot. Finally, the nine elders of Qingmingzong didn''t wait for Lin Nan to answer. He flipped his hand and patted Lin Nan with a palm. hum! A huge palm was suddenly shot from the elder Nine''s hand, with a terrifying atmosphere, surrounded by a powerful Daomian law, radiating a colorful light, and Lin Nan was enveloped in an instant. "My God, this, is this the strength of Elder Qingmingzong! It''s terrifying!" "Too, too strong, I will wait for the repair, under such an attack, I am afraid there will be no scum left!" "Not good, rewind! Such a powerful attack, even if it touches a trace, I will fall!" Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The group of onlookers who were on the spot, saw the elders of Nine, and all of them were scared to retreat one after another, and they retreated for thousands of kilometers. Then they stood firm and watched. The elders of the early state of the fairy king are really too strong, even if they take random shots, they are so powerful that they shudder. Rumble! Almost in the blink of an eye, a huge palm print came to Lin Nan. At this time, it was less than three meters away from Lin Nan. "It''s over, it''s over, this man may be directly bombarded into scum!" "Don''t you see him so scared that he doesn''t dare to move!" "Yes, this man may have forgotten to escape at this time, alas, who let him die!" The group of onlookers shook their heads one by one and sighed. In their view, Lin Nan will be killed in the next second. boom! Afterwards, everyone heard a loud noise In their eyes, the elder Qingmingzong nine bombarded Lin Nan directly, but was greeted with a green light The shield is blocked. "What? This, how is this possible!" "Actually blocked!" "This is a blow from the early strong king of the Immortal King. What magical power is this able to resist!" Seeing this scene, those Qingming twelve sons of Qingming Sect, including several elders, were also a little surprised. Although the strength of Elder Nine is not the strongest among them, it is also a strong man in the realm of the fairy king. Anyway, is it true that a weak early monk with a weak breath can resist it. This is really unbelievable. And the nine elders were stunned at this time. Although he just gave it a random hand just now, he also exerted at least six or seven points of strength. originally thought that he could easily shoot the man in front of him, but he didn''t expect that it would not work at all. "Boy, it seems that I did underestimate you just now! But that''s it! Now, I will let you know what is the strength of the real fairy king!" The face of Elder Nine couldn''t be hung. At the moment, looking at Lin Nan''s eyes was also full of murderous intent. Finally, the elder of the Nine elder turned his hand, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exhaled a powerful breath. The colorful streamer turned into magical law by the law above, at first glance, it was an extremely powerful Wangpin Xianbao! Chapter 1501： Poke through the sky! "My God, even Wangpin Xianbao has come out, this man must be dead now!" "Yes, with the blessing of the king of the fairy king and the power of Wang Pinxianbao, the power has increased by at least half. That is a shocking attack!" "It''s over, it''s over, this man is absolutely dead this time!" The group of monks watching from afar saw the elders of Qingmingzong Nine and even Wang Pinxianbao took them out, and they all sighed one by one. Fairy king strong man, plus Wangpin Xianbao, such a strength, even if the man is strong, it is impossible to survive! at this time. has Wangpin Xianbao in hand, and the eyes of the nine elders of Qingmingzong once again condensed a murderous intention of Ling Yun. "Dead!" Just now, he couldn''t kill Lin Nan with that blow, so he already made him unable to hang on his face, especially in front of young people like Qingming Twelve Sons. Now, of course, he is struggling with all his strength, and he is bound to kill Lin Nan with one blow. Now! A huge light curtain like a waterfall rushed out from the elder Wang Pinxianbao of the nine elders, making a rumbling noise, piercing the sky and slashing to Linnan. On the huge light curtain, there were countless dragons turned into magical circles from the law of Dao, and they made a sounding dragon chant that resounded through the sky. "Elder Nine made a full effort this time, beheading a casual man in the area, should not be a problem!" Seeing the other elders of Qingming Sect in this scene, they secretly conjectured in their hearts. Those twelve sons of Qingming, with a hint of hope on their faces, looked at the nine elders in the field. Rumble! The huge light curtain almost reached Lin Nan in the blink of an eye. At this time, it was less than three meters away from Lin Nan. But while everyone was waiting to see Lin Nan beheaded on the spot, Lin Nan moved. saw him slowly raise his eyes, glanced contemptuously at the other party, then he extended a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and instantly it was like covering the sky and covering the sun, facing the huge light curtain attacked by the nine elders. In this palm, Lin Nan fully used one ten thousandth of his strength. Kill a strong man in the realm of the fairy king, even if it is the strong man in the peak of the fairy king, two-tenths of the strength is enough. now uses one ten thousandth, this elder Qingmingzong nine elder who is only the early fairy king, is already a dead person in Lin Nan''s eyes. After taking this palm, Lin Nan withdrew his palm, not even looking at the other party. Rumble! And in the sky, Lin Nans huge palm phantom was like tearing the void, instantly tearing the huge light curtain attacked by Elder Qingmingzong''s nine elders into pieces, dissipating in the air on the spot. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "What magical power is this? It is so powerful!" "My God! Even such a powerful attack by Elder Nine is easily defeated? Who is this man?" At this time, seeing this scene, the elders of the Qingming Sect and the twelve sons of Qingming were stunned one by one. Powerful people who have reached their level can naturally understand how terrifying the attack of Elder Nine was. Don''t say that Lin Nan''s breath is only in the early days of the True Immortal. Even if it is also a monk who reached the early stage of the Immortal King, I am afraid to retreat three feet under the attack of Elder Nine, and dare not resist hard. And Lin Nan, just casually took a palm and casually defeated the attack of Elder Nine, which was simply incredible. And those who watched the monks in the distance, this time even more surprised. The attack that Elder Qingmingzong elicited was already terribly horrified, but Lin Nan''s palm subverted their imagination even more powerfully than Elder Qingmingzong''s attack. But while everyone was shocked, the huge palm phantom shot by Lin Nan in the sky, after defeating the attack of Elder Qingmingzong Nine Elder, did not dissipate, but covered it again to the Elder Nine. Rumble! With the advent of the huge palm phantom, the sky was suddenly torn into a dark phantom. "What! Not good!" The elder Qingmingzong nine who saw this scene also looked pale. He could feel a breath of death, emanating from the huge palm phantom, enveloped himself. In his view, it was unbelievable. Since he became a powerhouse in the fairy kingdom, he has not felt the breath of death for hundreds of thousands of years. After all, he can hurt his existence, and it is not too much in the entire eastern continent of the Xuanwu star field. Not to mention, he is also the elder of Qingmingzong. Even if someone can kill him, I am afraid that Qingmingzong has such a powerful background. But now, he felt the feeling of being killed again. "Escape!" At this time, there was only one thought in Elder Nine''s heart, that is to escape! Only by escaping this attack of palm phantom can he survive, otherwise, today is the time of his fall. Swoosh! Elder Nine is also a war-torn person. Without any hesitation, the figure suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away in a hurry. Almost in the blink of an eye, his figure had already appeared thousands of kilometers away. "What? Elder Nine has escaped!" "My God, this, how is this possible!" "Is this man really strong enough?" At this time, seeing the elder of Nine Elders fleeing, the other elders of Qingming Sect and the twelve sons of Qingming were also stunned. The strength of Lin Momo and Ling''er was only known to Qingming Twelve Sons, but Lin Nan was so powerful that everyone was shocked. Elder Nine''s speed is not unpleasant Only one moment, he escaped from the kilometer. If he is given another breathing time, I am afraid that he can escape 10,000 meters away, which is not a problem. But just then, Lin Nan''s palm fell at an incredible speed. boom! Later, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the figure of Elder Nine suddenly stagnate, and then was hit by the huge palm that covered the sky, and suddenly turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot, even the Yuanshen Can escape. hiss! Seeing this scene, whether it was the elders of Qingming Sect and the twelve sons of Qingming Sect, or the onlookers in the distance, all of them were deeply shocked. In the crowd, there was a sound of breathing down one after another. "My God! What did I see today! Elder Qingmingzong was killed!" "It''s breaking the sky, it''s really breaking the sky!" "Elder Qingmingzong was killed, but this has not happened for hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid this time it will really be turned upside down!" The group of monks who gathered around came to their minds, and all of them talked in a horrified voice. Elder Qingmingzong was killed. This was already a direct face-smashing of the entire Qingmingzong. In this case, the man and Qingmingzong must be in an endless situation. However, no matter how strong a man is, he can compete with Qingmingzong, one of the five major forces! In almost everyone''s eyes, Lin Nan is already a mortal person. Chapter 1502： Yes, you will be beheaded here today! At this time, the elders of the Qingming Sect and the twelve sons of Qingming also recovered from the shock. "Boy, you are really dead this time! Our Qingming Sect will never die with you!" The first of Qingming''s twelve sons stared at Lin Nan fiercely, and said with murderous intent. Before , although Lin Momo and Linger beheaded many of their Qingming Sect disciples, those disciples were just outside disciples and core disciples. Even their twelve sons of Qingming, no one died in the hands of Lin Momo and Ling''er. But now it is different. The elders of the Qingqing Sect, and the elder Nine, died in the hands of Lin Nan. This is definitely an invincible hatred! Such hatred can only be baptized with blood. "Yes, I will kill you here today!" At this time, the three elders of Qing Mingzong also stood out, looking at Lin Nan, and said coldly. hum! The elder of the three elders exploded with a strong breath, which was more than ten times stronger than the elder nine. "Mid-century fairy!" saw the figure of the three elders, and the group of onlookers were also surprised. Elder Nine is only the early stage of the fairy king, but these three elders have already reached the middle of the fairy king. Realm of Immortal King, every small level, the strength is different by ten times. According to different talents and cultivation methods, the specific gap is even greater than ten times. "Okay, there are three elders, this kid is absolutely dead!" Seeing the three elders stand out, the Qingming twelve sons nodded secretly in their hearts. Three elders, in the entire Qingming Sect, the strength is ranked in the top five. Now! Then, the hands of the three elders turned over, and a Wangpin Xianbao appeared in his hand. But when the three elders were just about to start, the elder elder who had not spoken aside spoke. "Three elders, five elders, and seven elders, the three of you join forces to kill this bureaucrat!" Elder Big''s voice is very plain, even if Lin Nan was able to kill Elder Nine before, he still did not make him have any slight fluctuations. After all, he was a strong man in the late fairy king. "what?" "Great elder, is this necessary?" "That is, a separate repair, no matter how strong it is, are the three elders not their opponents?" Hearing the words of the elder elders, the elders of Qingming Zong were also a little stunned. "Quick battle and quick decision!" The elder still had a dull expression, nodded and said. The three elders have already reached the middle of the fairy king, and the five elders are also the middle of the fairy king. Although the strength of Elder Five is weaker than that of Elder Three, it is similar. As for the seven elders, it was the early fairy king. Now the three of them are joining forces to kill Lin Nan, it''s really easy. When he heard the words of the elders, although everyone was disdainful in their hearts, they still nodded in agreement. "Different ants, pinch to death as much as you come!" At this time, Lin Nan opposite sneered, did not put the other party in the eye at all. Not to mention the middle of the two fairy kings plus an early fairy king, even if hundreds of thousands of fairy kings come to the peak, Lin Nan can shoot dead. "Boy, don''t be shy!" "It''s too arrogant, don''t regret it when you die!" "Kill him to avenge our elders and disciples of Qingming Sect!" Hearing Lin Nans arrogant and arrogant words, the disciples and elders of the Qingming Sect suddenly exploded, looking at Lin Nan one after another, screaming angrily, all with sarcasm. In their view, there are three powerful elder king elders teaming up, it is easier than killing Lin Nan by beating him. Now! Uh! The three elders, the Wang Pinxian Bao suddenly appeared in his hand. Then, they saw a wave of their hands, and the Xianbao in their hands suddenly inspired a powerful law of law. Those rules of law were transformed into giant white dragons, interwoven into a grid in mid-air, and swept away to Linnan. "My God, the Qingming Sect joined forces with three elders, this is terrifying!" "This, is this still a person! This attack, even if it is a strong mid-century king, will fall on the spot!" "It''s over, it''s over, if the man can''t die this time, it''s totally unreasonable!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers and individual practitioners were shocked one by one, and they all started talking about it. In their view, such a powerful attack, even if Lin Nan is ten times more powerful, I am afraid it will be bombarded into scum. Before , although Lin Nan was able to kill an elder of the early fairy king, he was facing two strong middle-aged kings and a monk of the early fairy king. Such an attack is definitely dozens of times stronger than the nine elders. even felt the attack of the law like a spider web in mid-air. Many of the casual repair figures flashed again, and they continued to explode thousands of miles backward. After all, such a powerful attack, just a trace of aftershocks, may make these scattered repairs into shatters. Even Qing Qingzong''s twelve sons of Qingming Sect, after seeing the three powerful elders joining forces, their faces were pale and their bodies retreated. These twelve sons of the Qingming Peak Realm are not weaker than the early monks of the fairy king. But at the moment, even compared with the seven elders who had only the early fairy king, it was far worse. What''s more, there are two other elders in the middle of the fairy king. But Lin Nan at this time is still indifferent. Rumble! In the sky, the giant cobweb dragon finally fell to Linnan with a terrifying breath. Almost in the blink of an eye, the attack had reached Lin Nan, which was less than three meters away. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly blasted away from Lin Nan''s hand, ushering in the joint attack of three powerful elders. This time Lin Nan showed his strength of two ten thousandths. Such strength is enough to kill a strong man at the peak of the fairy king. boom! With a loud noise, then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the joint attack of the three elder king elders, almost like a turkey dog, instantly bombarded into pieces, dissipated in the air. Then, the huge palm phantom grabbed the three elder king elders. "What! How is this possible!" "Oh my God!" "Escape!" At this moment, feeling the terrible avenue of breath on Lin Nan''s palm, the three elders turned pale. The three of them joined forces, and such a powerful attack actually disintegrated at a faster rate than when they went under the palm of the other party, which was beyond their imagination. And the breath on the palm phantom made them feel a sense of staring at death. Now, there is only one thought in the hearts of the three, and that is to escape! As for confrontation, what kind of joke, I am afraid that such a strong man can only suppress it unless the suzerain or ancestor takes action. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three figures, almost at the same time, turned into three streamers, hurriedly fleeing in three directions. Almost in the blink of an eye, three people have already appeared in two or three miles. Among them, the three most powerful elders are about to escape five miles. Chapter 1503： The old slave has been kneeling for 3 days and 3 nights! oom! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell down, and made a loud noise. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s palm, in an incredible way, even turned the elders of the fairy realm who fled in three directions into a blood mist, and died on the spot, turning into dust. hiss! "My God! This, this is too scary!" "How could this man be so strong, but that is the elder king of Qingmingzong, and he is still a strong man who reached the middle of the fairy king!" "Horrible, horrible, this is simply killing God!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene all took a breath of breath, and there were bursts of exclamation and fear in their mouths. After all, even the powerful of the realm of the fairy king was so easily slapped to death. These loose repairs are not even as good as dust in the eyes of the man. These loose repairs at this moment, there has never been a feeling that you feel like ants, especially in your heart. On the other side, whether it is the elder of Qingming Sect or the twelve sons of Qingming, they stand there in a daze at this time, their eyes dull, just like a duck pinched by their neck, their eyes are almost out of their eyes. Drop out. After a few breaths, the twelve sons of Qingming and the elders recovered. "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken!" "It must be an illusion, yes, all this is an illusion!" Everyone shook his head vigorously, unable to believe the scene he was seeing. After all, Lin Nan''s palm was so shocking to them. Two powerful middle-aged kings, and an early strong early-stage king, were beaten to death by the palm of their hands. What a power! You must know that the difference between the strong man in the middle of the fairy king and the early stage of the fairy king is ten times! ''S ability to kill three people indiscriminately shows that the man''s strength far exceeds the three elders! Even the elder Qingmingzong, who reached the late fairy king, could never be as self-confident as Lin Nan, and easily killed the three elders. After all, beheading and defeating are completely different concepts. Defeat two mid-level powerhouses of the fairy kings and a strong joint force in the early days of the fairy king. Perhaps the elders can do it themselves, but the beheading, even if his realm reaches the peak of the fairy king, it may not be possible. After all, if the powerful of the fairy king realm wants to escape, there are still many ways. "You...you, you killed the four elders of our Qingming Sect?" At this time, the elder Qingmingzong pointed to Lin Nan, his tone was a little intermittent, his eyes widened, an unbelievable look. The elders of the Qingmingzong Sect have not fallen one person for hundreds of thousands of years, but today, only four people fell in just a few moments. Three elders, five elders, seven elders, and nine elders were all beheaded by Lin Nan. Know that even these four elders are extremely powerful in the Qingmingzong elder group. Among the elders of the Qingming Sect, only the elders and the second elders reached the late stage of the fairy king, and the rest of the elders were only in the middle and even early stages of the fairy king. "So what! A few ants, jumping around, squeezed to death. If you want to die, I can fulfill you too!" Lin Nan glanced lightly at the elder Qingmingzong, with no tone of voice, as if everything just now was just a trivial matter. When I heard Lin Nans words, all the people of Qingming Sect were glaring, but they dared not to speak. After all, this is the existence of being able to shoot three elders, five elders, and seven elders together. Even the elder elder was standing on the spot at this moment, unable to speak. Swoosh! But at this moment, suddenly a powerful figure flew over, almost in the blink of an eye, before Lin Nan. This person appeared in front of everyone, but also surprised everyone for a while. This person was no one else but the eight elders of Beichen Palace. "How could he come here?" Seeing the arrival of the eight elders of Beichen Palace, the Qingming Sect frowned. After all, today is Qingmingzong''s Good Friday. The entire Qingmingzong is the most losing face in history. And as one of the five major forces, Qing Mingzong naturally does not want his ugliness to be seen by others. "So... isn''t that the eight elders of Beichen Palace?" "My God, this man will not offend even Beichen Palace!" "Awesome, awesome, such a man is our role model! There is no fear of the five forces!" Seeing the figure of the eight elders in Beichen Palace, some of the crowd of monks onlookers recognized it immediately. But for the arrival of the eight elders of Beichen Palace, everyone did not know what they meant, and one by one guessed whether it was also trouble to find Lin Nan. After all, the eight elders of Beichen Palace are also strong players who reached the middle of the fairy king. Their strength is not only weak, it can even be said to be extremely powerful. But at this time, the eight elders of Beichen Palace came to Linnan in one step. Thump! Then, in the crowd''s surprised eyes, the eight elders directly fell on their knees before Lin Nan. "Master, the old slave has been kneeling for three days and three nights, and now comes to meet the master!" hiss! "Wh... what''s the situation?" "My eyes will not be spent, this, what am I seeing!" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. The eight elders of Beichen Palace shouted that man? Master?" "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, I must be awake, it''s all illusion!" Almost all people, at this moment, their eyes fell off the ground. They kept shaking their heads totally unable to accept the scene in front of them. The eight elders of Beichen Palace, kneeling in front of the man, even shouting at their master? This is against the heavens, it''s too abnormal. "Get up!" At this moment, Lin Nan was indifferent, glanced at the eight elders of Beichen Palace kneeling on the ground, and said plainly. Before, he let the eight elders of Beichen Palace kneel for three days and three nights, and planted a ban on the other party. If these eight elders are not completed, even if there is a little bit in the heart that violates Lin Nan''s idea, they will explode and die in situ. did not expect that the other party actually passed the test. Since this is the case, Lin Nan reluctantly made it difficult for him, and collected it as a servant of running errands. After all, in this fairyland, there is a middle-aged servant of the fairy king, and many things are much more convenient. The eight elders of Beichen Palace nodded when they heard Lin Nan''s words, stood up, and hurriedly stood a few positions behind Lin Nan. Only then did he raise his head and glance at the monks across from him. "Great Elder Qingmingzong?" When he saw that the other party was the elder Qingmingzong, the eight elders of Beichen Palace were also stunned. He didn''t expect to see the elder Qing Qingzong here, and even Qingming''s twelve sons. But obviously, from the face of this group of people, it seems that they have had a less friendly exchange with the owner. Chapter 1504： You self-defeating, and then go! "You are the eight elders of Beichen Palace? You turned out to be a slave to this man?" At this time, the elder of the Qingming Sect also looked at the eight elders of the Beichen Palace. His face was both shocked and angry. "Yes, this is my master of Dragon Warfare, has nothing to do with Beichen Palace!" The eight elders of Beichen Palace said in a loud voice. "Hahaha, it''s really ridiculous. The eight elders of Beichen Palace, who was so arrogant, even thought that they were the main people. The entire face of Beichen Palace was lost by you!" The elder of the Qingming Sect sneered, and there was endless irony in the words. But Dragon Warrior didn''t care about the other party anymore. After all, his current life was in Lin Nan''s hands, and Lin Nan was indeed powerful, so that he could not bear the heart of resistance. "Boy, today the visitor of Qingmingzong is indeed not your opponent, but this does not mean that Qingqingzong will serve you softly! You are waiting, you can never walk out of Qingming Mountain!" The elder Beichen Palace in the late fairy king knew at this time that even if he played Lin Nan, he would never be able to defeat the other. is even more likely to be defeated by the other party, or even beheaded. Simply, he can only put down the cruel words, and wait to return to the Qingming Sect, let the sect master or Xianzun ancestors shot, and then, this Lin Nan will die undoubtedly. "go!" Finally, the elder of the Qingming Sect immediately waved his hand and took Qingming''s twelve sons, and he had to leave. "Am I letting you go!" Just when several people were about to take steps, Lin Nan''s voice sounded, as if from Jiuyuan Hell, cold and biting, making everyone''s heart tremble. "How... how? Do you still want to leave me?" At this time, the elder Qing Qingzong heard Lin Nan''s words, but also a little guilty. To tell the truth, he may not have much confidence to retreat from Lin Nan''s hands, let alone protect the whole Qingming twelve sons. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, our Qingming Sect is not afraid of you!" "Is it that you think you can kill a few elder king elders, then you are invincible? Tell you, if you dare not let me wait for the departure today, it will take you two days, it is when you die." "Dare to go against our Qingming Sect, no one has a good ending yet!" At this time, the twelve sons of Qingming roared one by one, looking at Lin Nan, roaring endlessly. In their view, this group of people may not be Lin Nan''s opponent, but there are big elders, at least the whole body is not a problem. And after returning to the Qingming Sect, he reported the situation, and naturally there were more powerful sect masters and ancestors. This Lin Nan was dead. "Noisy!" At this time, Lin Nan snorted when he heard the words of Qingming''s twelve children. Then, he took a random palm shot. hum! Suddenly, a powerful palm print pressed against the eleven Qingming twelve sons. Rumble! The huge palm print exuded a heart-pounding terror, and the sounds of avenues roared, making the whole sky tremble. Seeing that huge palm print, the elder Qingmingzong had to step forward to block one or two for Qingming''s twelve sons, but then his brows suddenly wrinkled. "That''s the voice of the avenue!" Elder Qingmingzong''s heart raised a sense of alertness. Avenue, that exists above the heavenly way. Even if he was a strong man in the late fairy king, he would not dare to touch the slightest breath of the road. As the elder Qingmingzong stopped, the face of the twelve sons of Qingming suddenly turned pale. "not good!" "Finished, he actually dared to shoot us!" "Can''t escape, elder elder, help me!" Qingming Twelve Children''s legs were all trembling. These were in the eyes of casual repairs, high above, almost invincible. At this moment, I finally felt the breath of death. But even if Qingming''s twelve sons continue to cry for help, the elder Qingmingzong is still deaf, and even has the urge to escape immediately. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the huge palm print finally fell, and all of Qingming''s twelve sons were taken into meat sauce at once, and they were killed on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene of the onlookers, all of them were horrified. Although Lin Nan beheaded the three Qingmingzong elders before, it has made them feel incredible, but now, with such a decisive decision, they killed the twelve sons of Qingmingzong without saying a word. . "you!" Watching Qingming''s twelve sons die in front of him, but the elder Qingming didn''t have a way to do it, he only snarled and spit out a word. But Lin Nan didn''t intend to just let the Qingmingzong elders go. "You self-repair, and then go!" said Lin Nan lightly. "what?!" Hearing that he was abandoning himself for cultivation, the elder Qingmingzong even thought his ear was wrong. His grand elder Qingmingzong Sect, the existence of the late fairy king, self-abandoned cultivation for? Become an ordinary person? This is absolutely impossible! "If you let me do it, you can only die!" Lin Nan is still indifferent, and even the tone of speech does not have the slightest waves. It seems that he is not talking about the life and death of a strong man in the late fairy king, but saying a non-essential word. "I" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elder Qingmingzong was hesitant. die? Or go live? Do not! He didn''t want to choose either. Any kind of thing makes him feel unwilling, after all, he is a strong man in the late fairy king! Swoosh! The figure of the elder Qingmingzong suddenly flashed up turned into a streamer, and fled to the distance quickly. As a strong man in the late imperial palace, he did not believe that if he wanted to escape, Lin Nan could keep him from being successful. After all, even the Qingming Sect Master of the Peak Realm of the Immortal King, may not be able to leave himself if he wants to escape. Almost instantly, the figure of the elder Qingmingzong had already escaped thousands of meters. Such a speed, when placed in the fairy king, is considered extremely fast. In the mind of the elder Qingmingzong, he found out that Lin Nan was still standing on the spot, and did not chase him down. At this time, a stone finally fell in the mind of Elder Qingmingzong, as if he had picked up a life, and there was a feeling for the rest of his life. "Ridiculous!" Looking at the figure of Elder Qingmingzong, Lin Nan spit out two words lightly. Then, his finger moved slightly forward, a white light almost imperceptible to the naked eye, shot out from his hand, and disappeared from the place as soon as it appeared, as if escaping into the void. At this time, only one breathing time has passed, and the figure of the elder Qingmingzong has appeared within ten miles. Such a long distance, the elder Qingmingzong really feels safe, the next step is to go in the direction of Qingmingzong. But at this moment: E! A white light, as if suddenly appeared from the void, instantly penetrated the body of the elder Qingmingzong. Chapter 1505： You, what are you talking about? When the elders of Qingmingzong and the twelve sons of Qingmingzong and others fell, the whole Qingmingzong was boiling. "Report! No, it''s a big deal!" At this time, in the meeting hall, the Sect Master of Qingming Sect sat in the position of the head, and suddenly a disciple came to report in a hurry. "What the hell? What a panic, what a system!" Sect Master Qingming said impatiently. As a big sect such as Qingming Sect, even a disciple must enter and leave with a degree of courtesy and courtesy. But now, this disciple is so flustered that he almost didn''t fall to the ground. It is really disgraceful. "Sovereign, elders, bad! Great elders, three elders, five elders, seven elders, nine elders, Qingming twelve sons, all...all fell!" The disciple of the report said quickly. puff! Everyone heard the disciple''s words, and immediately sipped out the tea they were drinking. "You, what are you talking about?" At this time, the eight elder Huang Wuji stood up and said angrily. "The elder elders, as well as the elders who went out before, including the twelve sons of Qingming, have fallen!" The disciple said again. boom! "This is impossible!" At this time, the master of Qingming Sect was suddenly angry, and with a hand shot, the seat underneath was directly shot into powder. Great elders, that is the strong in the late fairy king, and three elders and five elders are the strong in the middle of the fairy king. And there are seven elders and nine elders, including the Qingming twelve sons, each of which has the early fighting power of the fairy king. Such a strength cannot be underestimated anywhere. Not to mention falling, even the strong man who meets the peak of the fairy king can resist one or two. But at this time, the discipled disciple said that they had all fallen, which made people unbelievable. "Their life cards are all broken!" The disciple of the report said again. hiss! Hearing this sentence, everyone was stunned. Life card, but that is the traction that every monk who attaches great importance to the monk will leave. Once the monk falls, the life card will be broken. Otherwise, even if it is seriously injured, the life card will not be broken. Now that the life card is broken, it means that this disciple not only did not lie, but at this time it is true. "Bold! Who is it? Dare to kill the elders and disciples of Qingmingzong!" "This hatred does not swear not to be a man!" "Yes, Sect Master, the old elders and others went to look for two female dolls. As long as we find those two female dolls, we will definitely find the murderer!" In the whole hall, many elders were divided, and they wanted to avenge the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect. "What? Two female dolls?" At this time, hearing the words of everyone, the eight elder Huang Wuji''s eyes suddenly froze, a little surprised. Before, he used to look for the murderer who killed his disciple Li Chunfeng, but later it turned out that it was indeed related to a man named Lin Nan, and beside the man, there were two female dolls. "How? Elder Eight, do you know each other?" Sect Master Qingming asked Huang Wuji very much. Afterwards, the eight elder Huang Wuji immediately explained the ins and outs of the matter. "Then there is news of Lin Nan now?" The Sect Master of Qingming Sect immediately asked. "Before, I have sent people to investigate, and now their traces have been locked by the disciples below me, absolutely can''t run away!" Eight elder Huang Wuji said quickly. "In this case, let this person behead this bureaucrat personally!" Sect Master Qingming nodded and said coldly. As a strong man at the peak of the fairy king, he is only half a step away from the realm of fairy king. It should not be a problem to kill the other party. After all, even a late monk like the elder of the elders, in the hands of the Qingming Sect Master, can''t do anything. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Subsequently, under the leadership of the Eight Elders Xuan Wuji, Qingming Sect Master Wushuang, and a group of Qingming Sect elders, the entire Qingming Sect countless disciples of the Golden Immortals slayed past Qingming Sect outside. At this time, on the other side, the temporary residence of Beichen Palace. "What? Elder Eight recognized a man as his master?" The thirteen elders of Beichen Palace were also shocked when they heard the news. Moreover, this man is really Lin Nan who the eight elders went to behead. "This, how is this possible!" The elders of the 13th elder of Beichen Palace couldn''t believe it. The eight elders in the middle of the magnificent king recognized the other party as their master. "Thirteen Elders, this matter is extremely strange, it is better that we first meet Beichen Palace, please invite the palace master to decide!" Li Kuangshen, one of the six great palaces in Beichen Palace, proposed to the 13 elders. Among the six palaces in Beichen Palace, Li Kuangshen has the strongest strength. Although only Jinxian Peak is cultivated, he has reached the mid-level combat power of the half-step fairy king. Even the thirteen elders at the beginning of this fairy king are not necessarily opponents of Li Kuangshen when they are dueling. "Well! Go back to Beichen Palace first!" The elder thirteen also nodded when he heard Li Kuangshen''s words. This matter is indeed a bit weird. After all, the eight elders are going to kill Lin Nan, but how could it be that Lin Nan is the master, and there must be a demon if something goes wrong. Moreover, this fairy tale meeting is considered to be the last level, as long as the last level is completed, they can go back to Beichen Palace. At the same time, the temporary residence at the Tianzang Temple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the leader of the Tianzang Temple was angry. "What! It turned out that Lin Nan killed Zeng Wanglun, one of the five small true monks in Tianzang Temple? Did you find out about this?" The six elders of Tianzang Temple said angrily. The five small true monks of Tianzang Temple came to participate in this fairy tale meeting. Unexpectedly, Zeng Wanglun was beheaded before someone actually shot it. How could they easily let it go. This time has been checked, and now finally have a glance. "Six elders, check it out. This Lin Nan not only killed Zeng Wanglun of Tianzang Temple, but also Zhang Wudao of Beichen Palace!" "Zhang Wudao? Zhang Wudao, one of the six palaces of Beichen Palace?" The six elders of Tianzang Temple asked repeatedly. Some of him couldn''t believe it. Someone dared to offend him at the same time. You know, these two forces are all standing at the very top of the entire eastern continent, and every stomping foot will make the eastern continent invincible. Now some people dont have long eyes, and Zeng Wanglun, who killed them at Tianzang Temple, didnt say, but also killed Zhang Wudao at Beichen Palace. "Go, kill Lin Lin!" Afterwards, the six elders of Tianzang Temple stood up, waved the demonic pestle in their hands, and immediately said angrily. Then, his figure flickered and took everyone in Tianzang Temple and flew outward. ... At this time, Lin Nan was wandering with his two daughters, waiting for the next level of assessment. After all, the assessment of the third hurdle has only the top three teams. These three teams have also come out after the second round of assessment, of which the first team of Lin Momo and Ling''er. The second is the team of six palaces in Beichen Palace. The third is the team of five small monks in Tianzang Temple. The next third hurdle is the thirteen of the three teams competing for ranking. Chapter 1506： Oh, a group of ants! At this time, Lin Nan and others were in the temporary residence. "Baba, the next level, we want to take the first!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan with a proud look on his face. "Yes, my sister and I, one first, one second. Just don''t know what the reward of this fairy tale is?" Linger also said aloud on the side. From the perspective of the two of them, this first and second will surely be taken over by them, but it doesn''t matter who is the first and the second. "The rewards of the Fairy Fairy Associations, no matter how good they are, cannot be better than what Baba gave you." Lin Nan said lightly. The so-called Fairy Dao Society is nothing more than a competition of younger generations of monks in the eastern continent. How can it come up with too good things. Lin Nan estimated that at most it was the best quality Xianbao. As for Wangpin Xianbao, there might be one or two. However, it is absolutely impossible to respect Xianbao. After all, Zunpin Xianbao is used by Xianzun Realm Powerful. The Wangpin Xianbao may be awarded to the first place of the Xiandao Society. After all, this group of young monks is not far from the realm of the Xianwang. But even Wangpin Xianbao is far from the respected Xianbao refined by Lin Nan for his two daughters and his wife. Moreover, Lin Nan just now feels that it is not necessary, otherwise, even the holy treasures can be refined at will. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! But at this moment, suddenly, outside Lin Nan''s residence, a group of powerful monks suddenly came. Buzz! An immense imagination was suddenly released and enveloped Lin Nan and others. "Ok?" Lin Nan frowned a little, and there was a hint of displeasure on his face. Unexpectedly, another ants who didn''t know what to do came to die. "Lin Nan, get out!" At this moment, there was a roar suddenly outside, thunder rolled, and the earth was shaking. This person is the eight elders of Qingming Sect, Huang Wuji! Beside him, is the master of Qingming Sect, Warriors. Followed by the elders and core disciples of the entire Qingming Sect. "No, here, this is the strong man of Qingming Sect. What are they doing? Looking for revenge?" At this time, after hearing the roar, many scattered repairs were gathered around, looking at Qingmingzong group of people with some surprise. After all, the atmosphere of this group of monks is too strong, which is frightening. Especially this time, almost everyone is aggressive, as if killing intent. Lin Nan''s figure was a flash, disappeared from the place, appeared again, and had already arrived in front of everyone. "Are you looking for me?" Lin Nan glanced lightly at the seventy or eighty strong men in front of him, and the weakest of them were the core disciples of Qingmingzong who reached the peak of the golden fairy. But there was no slightest fear on his face, and there was even an air of gloom. "You are Lin Nan? Very good! Today is your death time!" Eight Elder Xuanwu looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. In the previous investigation, he had seen the portrait of Lin Nan, but now it is just to confirm it again. "Yes, I will kill this bureaucrat today and avenge my Qingmingzong elders and disciples!" "Kill this man, let him regret living in this world!" The elders and disciples of Qing Mingzong saw Lin Nan''s figure and scolded them one by one. And in the distance, the group of monks onlookers were a little stunned to hear the words of these Qingming Sect monks. "Am I right? Did Lin Nan offend the entire Qingming Sect?" "My God, this time even the master of the Qingming Sect has come, this Lin Nan is probably dead!" "Surely mortal! The entire Qingming Sect''s strongmen are almost dispatched. Who else can survive!" The group of onlookers looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, all filled with pity, and seemed to have seen Lin Nan beheaded. "Lin Nan, you killed my disciples of Qingming Sect, and today you will sacrifice them for your life!" At this time, Qingmingzong''s patriarch Zhanwushuang finally stood up, looked at Lin Nan, and said coldly. After all, the strength that Lin Nan exhibited before was already capable of killing Qingmingzongs elders. At this time, those Qingmingzongs elders and disciples only dared to scold Linnan on their lips, but they didnt dare to really talk to Linnan Against. Only the Sovereign of the Qingming Sect, Warriors, reached the peak state of the fairy king and was able to fight Lin Nan. "Sect Master, kill him!" "The Sect Master is invincible, killed this bureaucrat and avenged his fellows!" "Kill this bureaucrat!" Seeing Warriors standing up, for a time, the entire Qingmingzong elders and disciples were boiling. "My God! This momentum, I have never seen it for hundreds of thousands of years!" The elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect were so enthusiastic that they also amazed the onlookers. This is really shocking. Such a scene, they have practiced for a lifetime, and they have never seen it. Today, I can finally see you. Especially the master of the Qingming Sect, that is the strong man in the realm of the fairy king''s peak, how powerful such a strong man will be, how invincible! "Oh, a group of ants!" Lin Nan, who saw the scene before him, was still indifferent, even showing a slight sneer from the corner of his mouth, and said lightly hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect were stunned one by one, and even took a breath. "Arrogance!" "It''s too arrogant, too presumptuous!" "I really don''t know life and death, and I''m still so crazy!" "It''s death and I don''t know it!" The elders and disciples of Qingming Sect shook their heads and sighed one by one, and even looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, which was full of resentment and contempt. From their point of view, there is no doubt that Lin Nan will die if there is an overlord. But now, Lin Nan is still not dead. Otherwise, Lin Nan now should immediately kneel on the ground and kowtow for mercy. And the Qingming Sect''s Sect Master Wushuang, at this time his eyes are also fixed, the anger in his eyes is like a gust of wind, sweeping towards the opposite Lin Nan. call! At the same time, that warrior was also shot forward with a palm, and a very powerful palm print shot from his hand, swept away to Lin Nan with a very fast speed. Buzz! The immense palms were imprinted with a powerful breath, and countless laws of law became the dragons, and they walked around. At the same time, the dragon breath on those dragons almost covered all the monks present. After a series of dragons, the earth shook the earth, as if from a fairyland outside the region. "So strong!" "Here, is this the Sect Master of Qingming Sect, the fighting power of a strong fairy king peak! It is terrifying!" "That Linnan is definitely dead. That palm is too horrible, it''s unbeatable!" The group of monks onlookers were also horrified to see Zhan Wushuang''s palm. There are even a lot of monks among them, at this moment they are quickly retreating backwards, and dare not stand too close. There must be such a powerful attack, even a trace of aftermath, can kill these scattered repairs. Chapter 1507： Impossible, this one must be an illusion! "Sovereign invincible!" "Sovereign majesty!" "The Sovereign has a long history, and I will live forever!" Also seeing the elders and disciples of Qingmingzong shot by Warriors, they were even more excited at this time. Such a palm is indeed too powerful, even the second elder with the strongest strength of the crowd at the moment is still a bit dumbfounded. In his view, even if he is in the middle stage of the fairy king, he still feels that he is like a ant under the powerful palm of the patriarch. At this time, Lin Nan only sneered, not even looking at each other''s attacks. It wasn''t until the huge palm print was less than three meters away from Lin Nan that Lin Nan slowly raised a finger and gently tapped forward. Boom! A white light visible to the naked eye shot from Lin Nan''s fingers, turned into a heavenly dragon, and greeted Zhan Wushuang''s palm. "Oh, this is not a joke! Just one finger, I want to compete with the palm print of the Sect Master Qingming, this Lin Nan will not be stupid!" "Yes, it is estimated to be the struggle before death, anyway, he will definitely die this time!" "Alas, it''s a pity that I was killed at a young age." "Whoever asked him to offend anyone is not good, but offend Qing Mingzong, this is the old life star hanging, it''s a long life!" A group of onlookers who had seen Lin Nan only showed a finger, and all of them laughed at each other. At the moment, they were all waiting to see how Lin Nan was shot directly by Zhan Wushuang. boom! At this time, in the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s finger finally met the immense palm print of the warriors, the two collided together, and made a loud noise in the air, which was shocking. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the immensely powerful and immense giant imprint of the palm, under Lin Nan''s finger, was like a desolation, and it instantly cracked, turned into a smash, and dissipated in the air. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken! Lord Sect Master is so powerful, how can it be defeated so easily?" "Impossible, this must be an illusion!" Almost all the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect were stunned. At this moment, they shook their heads violently, and could not believe the scene they saw. That was a blow from the powerhouse of the fairy king peak, how could it be defeated so easily. It''s a bit unbelievable. Even those casual practitioners who were watching from afar were stunned and opened their mouths as if they were a duck being pinched by their neck. Their eyes almost fell to the ground. "Oh my god, I wouldn''t spend my eyes!" "How is it possible! This, this is so shocking!" "Really just one finger, it defeated the attack of the fairy king peak powerhouse, what did I see, this, is this true!" Those who took part in a casual training took a full breath before slowing down, but they still talked one after another and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. And the Qingming Sect''s Sovereign Warrior Warriors, at this time also a pair of eyes tightly fixed. His palm just now seemed like a random blow, but it also used 80% of his strength. Such a palm, not to mention Lin Nan, who is not too strong on the opposite side, even if he is a strong man in the late fairy king, I am afraid that he will be directly shot to death. But Lin Nan, but with one finger tight, he defeated his attack? How can it be! Warriors are still unbelievable. "You, who are you?" At this time, Warriors did not continue to attack, but asked coldly. In his view, a monk who can defeat his 80% strength with one finger is definitely not a silent man. This Linnan, from the moment he appeared, was so strong, but he did not know the life history of the other party. Obviously, the other party did not come from the eastern continent. Even Warriors are speculating that this Linnan may come from some powerful force in the central continent. "Who am I? You don''t deserve to know!" However, Lin Nan is still a tall person, looking down on the general life, the tone is also unsurprised. "you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, there was still some calm Warriors, and suddenly his eyes were wide open. As the suzerain of the Qingming Sect, when someone dared to talk to him like this, he did not take him seriously. "Since you are looking for death, then I will complete you! Before I only half of the mana, now, let you see what is the strength of the fairy king peak strong! The invincible voice with strong killing intent. Uh! After talking, Zhan Wu flipped his hands, and a Wangpin Xianbao appeared in his hand. As soon as the Wangpin Xianbao appeared, he exuded a terrifying atmosphere, and the surrounding monks were all stunned. "No, this... this Wangpin Xianbao''s breath is so powerful, I can''t stand it anymore!" Just standing hundreds of meters away, those scattered repairs can''t bear the breath of that Wangpin Xianbao. "Rewind, otherwise you will fight in a while, even a trace of aftermath will kill me!" Some low-level monks have gone back crazy. "It''s terrifying. This strong pinnacle of the fairy king is really not something I can wait for!" Many onlookers frantically shook their heads and pondered. The strong man at the peak of the fairy king, even if it was just a piece of Wangpin fairy treasure, brought them to suffocation. But at this time, the group of elders and disciples in Qingming Sect were full of joy. They naturally know Wangpin Xianbao with no hands Or, this is actually a respectable Xianbao, but now it has fallen into the ranks, and it becomes Wangpin Xianbao. But this Wangpin Xianbao is more than several times stronger than the ordinary Wangpin Xianbao. That''s why, as soon as this Wangpin Xianbao appeared, there was such a terrifying reason. Once upon a time, this was a respectable treasure belonging to the Immortal Venerable Powerhouse, the big blue sky ring! Buzz! I saw Zhan Wushuang waved the big blue sky ring in his hand, and suddenly a round arc of light turned into a streamer waterfall, shot out in a hurry, and flew into the air. In that arc, countless powerful Daomang law breaths into a series of towering dragons, covering the entire day. expensive! In those giant dragons'' mouths, there was a burst of dragon chants, resounding through the sky, which made people shudder. "My God, it''s too strong!" "The Sect Master is too powerful, then Lin Nan is really mortal this time!" "Yeah, there is a suzerain who shot, it is really people who stop killing, Buddha blocks killing Buddha!" At this time, all the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect were full of confidence. After all, this unparalleled attack was really powerful and terrifying. At this time, Lin Nan is still a breezy look. I saw that he waved his hand gently, but the white light that had dissipated in the air in the past was condensed again. The white light, after defeating Zhan Wushuang''s palm, seemed to escape into the void and no longer exist. But now, it turned into a streamer again, and rushed towards Warriors. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that white light instantly penetrated the arc emitted by Warriors, like an arrow. The powerful solitary light that was originally inspired by the Wangpin Xianbao Dayi Qingtianhuan was like a local chicken and dog. Chapter 1508： Warriors were killed by me! hiss! Seeing this scene, whether it was the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect, or those who were onlookers in the distance, they were stunned for a while. Throughout the scene, all of a sudden fell into silence, everyone held their breath. Poof! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the white light once again penetrated the body of Warriors, still as if it was ruined. boom! The strong man in the realm of the highest state of the immortal king has even reached the realm of half-step immortal venerable, but under this finger, the whole body suddenly burst into a mass of blood mist and died on the spot. "metropolitan!" "This, this is impossible! How could the Sect Master die? It must be my dazzle!" "No, no, I don''t believe that all this is an illusion! Absolutely an illusion!" At this time, all the Qingmingzong elders and disciples who saw this scene shook their heads crazy. They still can''t believe everything they have seen. That is the master of the Qingming Sect, the strongest person at the peak of the immortal king, is one of the strongest in the entire eastern continent. But now, he actually died under Lin Nan''s finger, which is simply incredible. And those casual practitioners who watched from afar were even more shocked at this time. What is the concept of the strong king of the fairy king. In ordinary times, these casual practitioners can''t even see it, but it is only a legendary peerless strongman mentioned occasionally. But just now, in front of their eyes, such a powerful man was actually beheaded on the spot, it is really shocking! "My God! What have I seen! This has subverted all my previous perceptions!" "Too shocking, so incredible!" "No wonder, no wonder this man will be so arrogant, this is really arrogant capital!" "Too... too powerful, what magical power is this, how could it be so scary! Even the lord of Qingming Sect was beheaded!" After a few breaths, the group of monks onlookers relieved themselves, and immediately began to talk in chaos. In their view, this scene seen today, I am afraid they will practice for hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid they will not be able to see it. This scene is really shocking. But at this time, in the Qingming Sect, the life card that symbolizes the Sect Master was also broken at the moment when Warriors fell. Click! With a soft sound, an old man suddenly woke up. His eyes opened abruptly, with an incredible look in his eyes. This person is the immortal ancestor of Qingming Sect. "Who? Who killed my contemporary Sect Master Qing Qing Sect! Is it the Qing Sect''s looting robbery?" The ancestor of Xianzun''s face was gloomy, almost dripping out of water, and his brows were tightly wrinkled together. The Sovereign of Qingming Sect was beheaded. This is definitely the biggest thing in millions of years. Even if Yuan Xu, which he valued before, was beheaded, he was not so angry. Buzz! Suddenly, a huge face avatar emerged from the fairy ancestor, and suddenly, it enveloped the entire Qingming Mountain for hundreds of miles. "Who killed me Sect Master Qingming, the old man found it out, and will not be spared!" A loud voice suddenly sounded, like a storm in the ears of everyone. "Well, who is this?" "How come there is such a terrible huge face projection!" "My God, this breath is dozens of times more powerful than the Qingmingzong lord, is it the fairy ancestor of the Qingmingzong legend?" Those onlookers who were on the spot saw this scene and were all surprised. They have never seen such a strong momentum, especially from a person''s face. The elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect shouted for a while when they saw this huge face projection. "Ancestor!" "See your ancestors!" "Ancestor avenged me for waiting!" The elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect knelt down and bowed to the huge face in the sky. At this moment, the huge face projection suddenly turned his eyes and looked in the direction of Lin Nan. At this moment, he seemed to recognize Lin Nan as the one who beheaded his disciple Yuan Xu. "It''s you?" The huge face phantom suddenly flashed in front of Lin Nan, floating less than 100 meters away from Lin Nan, said coldly. "Yes, didn''t you let me come to Qingming Sect? I''m here!" Lin Nan said lightly. "Okay, great, I didn''t expect you to dare to come!" The huge face sneered sneer and seemed to feel a little surprised. After all, when he beheaded Lin Nan in Lin Nan before, he could only scare Lin Nan with his own voice. He couldn''t really leave to kill Lin Nan. But I didn''t expect that Lin Nan had actually arrived at Qingming Sect, it was just to death. "Old Ancestor, our Sect Master was beheaded by this Lin Nan!" At this time, an elder of Qingming Sect said in exasperation. "Yes, ancestor, revenge for our patriarch and other dead elder disciples!" "Kill Lin Nan!" The other Qingmingzong elders and disciples also said in a row what? " Hearing everyone''s words, the huge face phantom was also shocked. He thought he had just found the murderer who killed Yuan Xu, but he did not expect that even the master of their Qingming Sect died in the hands of this person. "Yes, Warriors are mine!" Lin Nan carried his hands on his back and looked away, as if looking down on sentient beings, telling an insignificant thing. "Death! Today, the old man will kill you here!" Seeing Lin Nan''s understatement, the huge face phantom suddenly angered and roared loudly. "Every projection, don''t talk too much. Even if your deity comes, I can easily pinch to death!" Lin Nan glanced contemptuously at the huge phantom face, with a hint of contempt in his tone. "you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the huge face was a little bit speechless. After all, as an immortal ancestor of the Qingming Sect, he had already seen Lin Nan''s means before, knowing that it was just a projection, he could not help Lin Nan, and he would even be easily defeated by Lin Nan. "You wait!" The huge shadow of the face did not rush to attack Lin Nan, but suddenly flickered and disappeared from the air. At the same time, within the Qingming Sect, a huge breath suddenly rose. The Xianzun ancestor who had been in retreat finally came out. As soon as he appeared, the whole momentum was directly filled with Qingming Mountain, and a powerful Daomai lawman''s breath surrounded him, turning into tens of thousands of dragons, circling around. Whoosh! Then, the figure of the fairy ancestor flashed, disappeared from the place, turned into a streamer, and galloped away in the direction of Lin Nan at an incredible speed. Chapter 1509： Do you have any last words to explain quickly! Uh! After less than three breaths, the Qingzong Sect''s ancestral ancestor appeared in front of everyone. "Ancestor!" "See your ancestors!" This time, I saw the true body of Xianzun''s ancestors, and the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect, one by one, were very sincerely knocking their heads to worship. But the old man ignored the others and stepped out directly to Lin Nan. "Boy, the old man is here. Do you have any last words to explain quickly!" The voice of Qingming Zongxian Zun''s ancestor, as if coming from Jiuyuan Hell, was cold and biting, resounding in everyone''s ears. "My God, it''s over, it''s over, this Lin Nan will definitely die this time!" "Yes, I met the ancestral ancestor of the Qingming Sect. That''s a legendary big figure! Now I personally shot and beheaded this child, where there is hope for survival!" "Even if he flees now, I''m afraid he can''t escape birth!" The crowd of monks who watched this time saw the immortal ancestors of the Qingming Sect, all shocked, and at the same time looked at Lin Nan''s eyes, also full of regret. After all, in their view, it is possible for the Qingming Zongxian Zun Zuzu to take action, I am afraid that the entire eastern continent, few people can do it. Once such a strong man strikes, the other party will definitely die. "Different immortal respected ants, and dare to speak out, I will give you a breathing time to explain the last words, otherwise you will have no chance!" At this time, Lin Nan just glanced contemptuously at the Qingmingzong''s immortal ancestor, and said lightly. He didn''t even look at the immortal ancestor for a while, and then looked deep into the distance, as if in his eyes, everyone was like a ant, and the immortal venerable strongman was no exception. At this time, when hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect were glaring at each other. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "It''s hard to know how to live or die!" "Dare to talk to the ancestor like this, this son will die today without a whole body!" The crowd scolded. In their eyes, the immortal ancestor of Qingming Sect was high above and inviolable. Now, some people are not speaking badly. This is a big deal! The group of monks onlookers shook their heads one after another after hearing Lin Nan''s words. "It''s almost time to die, so hard-mouthed, I really didn''t find it to find death!" "Alas, ignorance, so ignorant!" The ancestral ancestor of the Qingming Sect was also sullen on his face. He didn''t expect that the young man opposite was so arrogant that he didn''t put himself in the eye at all. "Well, since you are given the opportunity and you are not sure, then don''t blame the old man!" The immortal ancestor of the Qingming Sect said nothing. With a wave of his hand, he immediately took a palm forward shot. Buzz! A huge palm phantom, like a huge mountain, suddenly pressed down against Lin Nan. Rumble! On that palm, there was a terrifying and terrifying way of law, which turned into a series of earth-shattering lightning and thunder, almost shaking the whole sky. "So strong! It''s incredible!" "God, is this the power of Immortal Venerable Power! It''s terrifying!" "Fast and fast retreat, such a powerful attack, even if a trace of aftermath is contaminated, we will all be annihilated!" The group of onlookers were shocked to see the Xianzun ancestors shot. Especially the power of the palm makes them tremble. This is really too powerful. Many monks are rolling and crawling, hurriedly retreating, and even hesitating to watch too many monks. On the spot, seven or eight monks who were cultivated as lowly immortals were killed. After quitting for seven or eight kilometers, the group of onlookers stopped walking, but they still felt very frightened. The elders and disciples of Qingmingzong who saw this scene were all filled with excitement on their faces. "The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor, it is really too powerful!" "Yes, the ancestor''s palm is probably dozens of times stronger than the suzerain''s strongest blow!" "Xianzun ancestor, this is Xianzun ancestor! With the presence of Xianzun ancestor, our Qingming Sect will never decline." "Qing Mingzong, from generation to generation, prosperous and invincible!" boom! At this time, the huge palm phantom finally landed on Lin Nan''s body, but was blocked by a green light shield in front of him. The two collided and suddenly made a tremendous loud noise. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the extremely horrifying palm, after bombarding on Lin Nan''s ray shield, but even the slight ripples of the ray shield did not vibrate, and disappeared without a trace. "What, what... what''s going on?" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! How could it be so powerful?" "Me, am I not mistaken! This must be an illusion, right?" After seeing this scene, the group of onlookers looked like a duck with their necks pinched, and they were stunned. Such a powerful palm, such a powerful momentum, even in their view, Lin Nan will inevitably disappear in this palm. But now... there wasn''t even a single ripple caused, which is a bit incredible! The elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect were stunned one by one. On their left, the immortal ancestor of the immortal is often very powerful, and on the right they look at Lin Nan, who is indifferent to his face Some are confused as to what is going on. "Is it the Xianzun ancestor who is releasing water?" Someone guessed. "This is by no means possible!" "So what happened?" At this time, everyone was in a state of coercion. "This, how is this possible!" At this time, the ancestral ancestor of Qingming Sect also looked at Lin Nan with some surprise, murmured in his mouth. His palm just now, although he did not exert his full strength, but also used 60% of the mana, even if the Qingming Sect Sovereign Warriors of the peak of the fairy king is here, he will be shot dead. Even if Lin Nan had the strength to beheaded before, but in the face of his palm, it is impossible to be unharmed! However, after all, Xianzun''s ancestor was Xianzun''s ancestor, and he recovered immediately after a short absence. "Boy, the old man did underestimate you just now! But that''s all for now. Next, I will show you what is the strength of the true Immortal Lord!" The fairy ancestor of the Qingming Sect said coldly. Uh! After that, I saw his hand, and suddenly a fairy appeared in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exhaled a powerful suffocating breath. Above it was a terrifying dharma law, which turned into countless dragons circling around. Countless dragons radiated from that fairy treasure, accompanied by endless dragon chants, resounded throughout the sky. hiss! "Well, what is this respect for Xianbao? Too powerful!" "Too scary, just a hint of Xianbao''s breath, it makes me suffocate!" "However, I feel a sense of falling on the spot at any time. Even if it is given to me, I am afraid I can''t bear it!" The group of onlookers, most of them were the first to see Zunpin Xianbao for the first time, their faces were shocked, and they were amazed. Chapter 1510： You are not worthy to know! Zunpin Xianbao, even a hint of breath, is extremely powerful, which makes these scattered repairs feel a falling crisis. At this moment, the ancestral ancestor of the Qingming Sect had regarded Lin Nan as a rival, and there was no sign of contempt. only saw him wave his hand, and the respected Xianbao in his hand immediately released a very powerful breath. Then, a white mang that covered the sky, shot out from his respected Xianbao. That white light was extremely dazzling, and almost attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it appeared. "I... too, too strong!" "Is this the full blow of the Immortal Venerable Strong? It''s really shocking!" "It''s over, it''s over, then Lin Nan is going to die this time!" Almost all of the onlookers have been doing individual repairs, one by one. They have never seen such a dazzling light. At this moment, the whole sky seems to be illuminated by countless large sun wheels, even the darkest sky is full of shining light. And the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect were full of confidence at the moment. They stared at the white light one by one, and they seemed to see Lin Nan being wiped out by this white light. Rumble! There was a tremendous loud noise in the sky. It was the sound of the white light emitted by Zunpin Xianbao blasting the void and tearing the air. At this time, all the people were breathless, waiting to see how Lin Nan would face the scene of beheaded. And at this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent. saw his hands behind his back, his eyes looked far away, as if overlooking the living beings, arrogant of the sky, and did not put the terror attack that was about to shoot in the sky at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, the white mang that had covered the sky and sun had already arrived in front of Lin Nan, less than three meters away from Lin Nan. Until now, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and gently patted it with a forward palm. hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly ejected from his hand, and instantly covered the whole sky, covering the huge white mansions in the past. In the sky, the white mango mixed with terror, under the shadow of Lin Nan''s palm, was like a cricket under the giant tree, and was instantly pinched in the hand by the huge palm shadow. Then, Click! He heard a crunchy sound, and under the tremendous palm phantom grip, the horror attack of the Immortal Venerable Ancestor was like a desolation, and was instantly crushed into powder, turning into a crumb, dissipating in the air Among. "What? How is it possible!" "My God, what I saw, this, this will not be an illusion!" "Horror, it''s terrifying, what magical power is this?" Almost all Qingming Sect disciples and elders were shocked at this moment. They couldn''t believe the scene they saw, but it was a bit unbelievable that the Xianzun ancestor''s full blow was easily defeated by the opponent''s palm. And those casual practitioners who watched from afar were also stunned. "My mother, am I not a big dream yet?" "Is this true? Feeling so unreal!" "It''s not possible, but it''s a blow from Xianzun''s ancestor, how could it be so weak?" "Who can tell me what happened? Why was Lin Nan not beheaded?" And standing on the opposite side of Lin Nan, the ancestor of the ancestral ancestor, he was even more sullen. "No, no, this is never possible!" The ancestral ancestor of the Qingming Sect shook his head violently, unable to believe everything he saw. Only he knows that with the palm just now, he went all out, and he has the blessing of Zunpin Xianbao. Its power, even if he is directly facing him, must be hit seriously. But now, not only is the other party unscathed, he even defeated his attack with just one palm, so lightly written, what does it mean? The opponent''s strength is stronger than himself! And it''s not a little bit stronger, and you can even beat yourself easily. At this moment, the ancestral ancestor of Qingming Sect had some regrets. "What kind of existence did these disciples and grandsons provoke to the old man!" The ancestral ancestor of Qingming Sect roared in his heart. He has practiced well and has been closed for tens of thousands of years, even giving him tens of thousands of years, and it is not impossible to break through to the middle of Xianzun. But now, he has provoked such a strong enemy, and so on, even if he can retreat himself, I am afraid that the entire Qingming Sect cannot be guaranteed. At this moment, Qing Xingzong''s immortal ancestors resented their hearts. "You, who are you?" After a few breaths, the ancestral ancestor of the Qingming Sect returned to God, looking at Lin Nan and asked solemnly. At this moment, he finally regards Lin Nan as the existence of equality, and it is necessary to know the true identity of the other party. It was Lin Nan''s strength that scared him, otherwise, ordinary monks would just shoot to death, how could it be possible to ask each other''s identity. "Who am I, you, don''t deserve to know!" Lin Nan is still a faint tone, the wind is light and the clouds are light, as if there is nothing in this world worth his attention. "you!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Immortal Venerable Ancestor was also irritated. I already put down my body. I didn''t expect that the other party wouldn''t give up the steps at all, and directly killed all the backs. "I said, give you a breathing time to explain the last words, now the time is up!" Lin Nan said coldly again, with a hint of killing in his tone. Rumble! Just as his voice fell, there was a shocking sound in the sky. I saw that the original palm shot by Lin Nan did not dissipate directly after defeating the attack of the Qingmingzong Immortal Venerable Ancestor, but instead united again and turned into a towering giant palm, which fell from the sky and pressed it. past. "What! This is not good!" Seeing this scene The fairy ancestor of Qingmingzong''s face was all white. He could feel a breath of death, which emanated from the huge palm phantom, which was the breath of the road. Avenue! That was when he was in the Golden Fairy Tribulation and the Fairy King Tribulation to feel a trace of existence. And just a trace, let him almost nine deaths, failed to cross the robbery, died. But now, on the entire huge palm in the sky, there is the breath of the avenue. Escape! At this time, there was only one thought in the heart of the fairy ancestor, that is to escape! What kind of magnificent ancestors and ancestors of Qingming Sect are no longer important compared to his life at this moment. He has practiced for millions of years before he has today''s achievements. If he dies, he will be all over. Swoosh! I saw the figure of the ancestral ancestor of the Qingming Sect flashed, and suddenly turned into a streamer, and shot away in the distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, his figure appeared thousands of kilometers away. The speed of immortal respected strong man is not unpleasant. And this scene fell on the eyes of those onlookers, including the elders and disciples of Qingmingzong, who made them look silly. "Me, am I not mistaken? The ancestor is running?" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" "This is the Xianzun class strong man, how could it be defeated?" Chapter 1511： Even if all enemies in the world can be wiped out! Bang! Just after the Qingmingzong ancestor Zong escaped for a full kilometer, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell, and directly shot on the other party, making a loud noise. The loud noise that made the monk''s eardrums tremble and even the air seemed to shatter. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the immensely powerful fairy ancestor. Under this palm, like a chicken, it was photographed as a flesh and blood mist, and died on the spot. hiss! "Too... Too scary!" "Xianzun ancestor! It was so dead, I am not mistaken!" "My God! What do I see! This, how is this possible!" All the onlooker monks took a deep breath at this moment. This scene is really shocking. Don''t say that they are these loose practitioners, even if they are the strongmen of the major sects, I am afraid that they will be able to see the immortal Venerable strongmen being so pinched in their lifetime. Senior Venerable Master, in this eastern continent, every one is supreme. I am afraid that no one will fall for millions or even tens of millions of years. After all, even if the Xian Zunqiang is placed in the five major forces, they are all the existence of phoenix. On the other side, the elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect were even more shocked. took a few breaths before they recovered. "It''s over, it''s over, our Qingming Sect is over!" "The ancestor, was actually dead! This, this is like the sky is falling!" "Sovereign, ancestor, died in Lin Nan''s hands. Who is this Lin Nan? What is the origin?" All the elders and disciples of Qingming Sect were pale, like a mourning concubine. The whole person stood there like a piece of wood, and their eyes lost their luster. Qing Mingzong''s pillar, Qingmingzong''s most powerful support, in front of this Linnan, was like an ant, and was easily killed, which made them accept it. Even many disciples, at this time, still can''t believe what they saw, thinking it is still an illusion. At this time, Lin Nan turned around again, and his eyes fell on the elders and disciples of the Qingming Sect. hiss! Feeling Lin Nan''s gaze, the elders and disciples were as if they were falling into the ice cave, feeling a piercing ice, as if death came. "Escape!" At this moment, I didn''t know which elder, and suddenly shouted. Then, a figure suddenly turned into a streamer, and hurried away into the distance. Afterwards, a figure, dare not have the slightest stop, suddenly turned into a stream of streamers, fleeing to the distant panic. Faced with the power that even their own immortal ancestors can kill, these golden fairy realms, even if they are monks in the fairy realm, are simply not enough for others to pinch. At this moment, they had to flee everywhere, distracting Lin Nan''s attention. This may be able to escape one or two people, leaving the foundation for the Qingming Sect, and then try to rise in the future. But seeing this scene, Lin Nan''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile. Then, he raised a hand again and shot forward with a palm. hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the air, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, covering all those monks who fled around. Those Qingmingzong monks who fled, only felt like they were being stared at by death, feeling creepy, and the speed under their feet also suddenly soared. At the moment, they are all a little crazy, and almost everyone has exerted several times their original strength. At this speed, almost in the blink of an eye, these monks have already escaped hundreds of meters, even thousands of kilometers. One of the most powerful fairy king realm has reached 1,500 meters away. Just give them a little more time, even if it is a breath, I am afraid to escape for thousands of kilometers. However, at this time, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. Peng! A loud, earth-shattering noise was heard throughout the sky. Then, in the eyes of the group of onlookers, we saw an incredible scene. saw Lin Nan''s palm, in an incredible way, he had fled to the Qingmingzong elders and disciples in all directions, at the same time photographed into a cloud of blood mist, died on the spot. hiss! "This, this is too scary!" "Slaughter, Lin Nan is a killer!" "The Qingming Sect is over. From now on, there will be no more Qingming Sect in this eastern continent!" "Huh, this is a demon from the abyss!" Almost all the onlookers were shocked at the moment. Beheaded and killed several disciples and elders of Qing Mingzong, they were already shocked. But now, Lin Nan has killed the entire Qingming Sect from Immortal Venerable Ancestor to Golden Immortal disciple. This method can no longer be described as killing and cutting fruit. This is a kind of Tianwei! Even if all enemies in the world can be wiped out. Tianwei, irreversible! After doing all of this, Lin Nan had an indifferent expression and clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial trivial matter. Subsequently, Lin Nan returned to his temporary residence. "Baba, the Qingming Sect has been destroyed by you, how can this fairy tale be held!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan, pursed his mouth and said with some dissatisfaction. After all, this Xiandao Sect was held in Qingmingzong, and now Qingmingzong died from the top to the bottom in Lin Nan''s hands. The Xiandao Sect would definitely not be held. "Baba, you have to accompany us with prizes!" Linger said aloud. Originally, the two of their sisters participated in the Fairy Fair this time can definitely win the ranking and get rewards. Now these rewards have been ruined, surely let Baba compensate! "Okay, okay, what do you want, Baba will compensate you!" Lin Nan smiled helplessly and said lovingly touching the hair of the two daughters. "Baba is so good!" "Oh!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Lin Momo and Ling''er smiled on the small faces and kissed Lin Nans face. And Liu Ruqing saw this scene on the side, and there was also a smile of relief on his face. At this time, outside of the Qingming Sect, Lin Nan''s killing of the Qingming Sect was circulated, and even Lin Nan has been demonized. It is said that Lin Nan is a terrifying beast that engulfed the entire Qingming Sect monk. As for the other five forces who came, because of the destruction of the Qingming Sect, they could only return to their respective schools. However, they did not see what happened here with their own eyes, so they can only learn from the circulation that a monk named Lin Nan can never offend. Otherwise, I am afraid that Qingming Sect will end. The elder thirteen of Beichen Palace also brought five of the six palaces to Beichen Palace quickly, reporting the murder of Zhang Wudao and the recognition of the eight elders as masters. The people at Tianzang Temple returned to Tianzang Temple under the leadership of the elders. As for Zeng Wanglun, one of the five small true monks, was killed for a while. Chapter 1512： Ziyuechengs auction! Similarly, the three sons of Fuguang City obediently returned to Fuguang City. There are only the seven fairies of Guanghan Temple. This time it seems to be ambitious, but it has been surpassed by Beichen Palace and Tianzang Temple successively, and it is a bit frustrating. And with the return of other forces, the entire eastern continent of Xuanwu Xingwu gradually spread a legend about Linnan. It''s just that these legends are becoming more and more evil, and even many monks don''t believe it. "Impossible, even if Lin Nan is even stronger, he can''t kill the strong man of Immortal Venerable Realm!" "Yes, Immortal Venerable Powers are first-in-class supreme in the entire eastern continent. It is absolutely impossible to kill the Immortal Venerable Powers." "Perhaps, what Lin Nan beheaded was only the strong fairy king?" "It may have just beheaded a Jinxian monk, and the result was misrepresented. Anyway, I don''t believe that Linnan will be so strong." "Yes, I don''t believe it!" On this day, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to a medium-sized city, Ziyue City. "Wow, Baba, it''s so lively here!" Lin Momo looked at the monks on the street, and there was an endless stream of excitement on his small face. "Look, sister, there are so many interesting things out there!" Linger stretched out his little hand and pointed to the front, where many monks gathered, it was a stall where many small treasures were placed. "Go, let''s go and see!" Lin Momo was also impatient, holding Linger''s little hand, and the two little figures swooped up to the stall. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing followed behind slowly, enjoying the leisure time while hanging out. "Ah, have you heard that the auction of Ziyue City was held by Lord Ji Ziyue!" At this time, on the street, a voice came into Lin Nan''s ear. Lin Nan looked to the side and saw that the person speaking was an ordinary late monk. "Yes, this auction is the largest in the history of Ziyue City. It is said that Wangpin Xianbao is for sale!" Next to the monk in the later period of the true fairy, another monk at the peak of the true fairy also nodded. "You are still talking about this auction, but the number of places entered in this auction is limited to the Golden Fairy Realm, we monks in Real Fairy Realm, don''t think about it!" The two were talking, and another monk from the real fairy realm walked up and said with regret in his tone. This Ziyuecheng auction, but the largest ever auction, indicates that there is a Wangpin Xianbao auction. But for ordinary monks, it is not easy to enter the auction. must be above the level of the Golden Fairy, and the net worth should not be less than 10,000 Xianjing. But now, the news of the upcoming auction is not a secret in the whole city of Ziyue, and almost all the monks already know it. But knowing is one thing, and whether you can participate is another. In the entire city of Ziyue, 90% of the monks have only real fairy realm. The remaining monks, although reaching the level of the Golden Fairy Realm, but among them the net worth can exceed 10,000 Immortals, I am afraid not even one tenth. In this way, there are not many monks who can participate in the auction in the whole city of Ziyue. However, this auction did not specify the monks in Ziyue City, so many monks from other places came here. In order to participate in this auction, monks within a few hundred miles, as long as conditions permit, almost all came. So when Lin Nan and others entered Ziyue City, they found that the whole Ziyue City was so lively and extraordinary. At this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were holding a bunch of gadgets in their two small hands, with happy smiles on their faces, and approached Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Baba, Ma, do you think this little jewelry I bought is beautiful?" Lin Momo held a pendant in his hand and looked at Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan. "Yes, Not Bad!" Lin Nan nodded and praised. "Isn''t it a piece of inferior Xian Bao, how many Xian Jing spent?" Aside, Liu Ruqing glanced at the prodigal daughter and said distressedly. "Only two hundred cents! I bought it if I thought it looked good!" Lin Momo pouted, unhappy. Two hundred immortals, in her view, just like air and water, are not valuable at all. "Baba, Ma Ma, what about me?" At this time, Ling''er also took out a small mirror and shook it in front of Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan, not without complacency. "Well, this little mirror is so beautiful! Linger''s vision is really good!" Lin Nan still said with great admiration. "How many fairy crystals?" Liu Ruqing had some headaches. Both of her daughters were too bad. These inferior immortal treasures had no value at all for them, but they liked to buy them. "Only five hundred immortals!" Linger also pursed her mouth. "Five hundred immortals! Only still?" Liu Ruqing was almost angry and speechless. Then, she stared at Lin Nan, pretending to be angry, "It''s you who took the two daughters!" "My daughter, whatever you want, Xianjing spends it casually!" Lin Nan did not flinch in front of the two daughters and established the image of a hero protector. "Baba, awesome!" "Baba, you are so good!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er gave Lin Nan a thumbs up, and two pairs of small eyes also had a look of worship. and Liu Ruqing on the side was staring at Lin Nan with a tiger''s face, "Are your wings hard, don''t you go back and kneel on the washboard!" Lin Nan heard that he suddenly dragged his head, pouted, and stopped talking. "Baba, I heard that there is an auction acridine!" "Baba, we really want to participate!" After a while Lin Momo and Linger also heard about the auction and immediately raised interest again. "Row!" Lin Nan nodded. As long as the two daughters are happy, whatever is possible. "Good, good!" Lin Momo and Ling''er''s small faces smiled again. Then, under the leadership of Lin Nan, the family found a place to stay for the time being. After all, this Ziyuecheng auction was held the next day. The second day. Early in the morning, Lin Momo and Ling''er got up. They took Lin Nan up the street and went to the auction. But Liu Ruqing didn''t want to go out, so she stayed at the residence. Lin Nan, with Lin Momo and Ling''er, flashed to the door of the auction house. At this time, the entire auction site was already crowded and crowded. Lin Nan looked at the number of people, I am afraid there are seven or eight thousand people. Fortunately, Ziyuecheng was well prepared this time. Under the arrangement of more than a dozen staff members, everything went smoothly. Soon, he arrived at Lin Nan and the others. "Please show your fairy crystals!" Feeling that Lin Nan''s breath has reached the Golden Fairy Realm, the staff member told Lin Nan. The qualification to enter the auction this time must be possessed of ten thousand immortals. Chapter 1513： Baba, we are going to include all the lots this time! Afterwards, Lin Momo directly took out 10,000 Xianjing and showed his net worth to let the staff release immediately. But when he saw a doll that was only one year old, he was able to take out 10,000 cents of crystals at his fingertips. The staff of the auction house was also surprised. Even some other monks in line are looking at the moment. In the eyes of everyone surprised, Lin Nan and others walked into the auction house calmly. Soon, the auction began. "Baba, we will pack all the lots this time!" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan and said with a gleam in his eyes. "Yes, my sister and I bought all the lots this time!" Linger on the other side also had an excited look in his eyes. All the lot is taken, which seems to be a very successful thing. Even those fairy treasures that were photographed were a pile of garbage for the two girls, but at least they felt fun. After all, Liu Ruqing is not here now. If Liu Ruqing is following, they are not afraid to come up with such bold ideas. "Good! As long as you are happy!" Lin Nan smiled lightly and nodded. Xianjing, in Lin Nan''s eyes, is just a pile of debris. As long as it can make the two daughters happy, how many Xianjing is not a problem. Moreover, there are many fairy crystals on Lin Momo and Linger, at least millions of them. "Next, this auction starts!" On the stage, the auctioneer started auctioning, and he took out the first lot. "This is a Chinese defensive Xianbao, violet sun umbrella! The starting price is 1,500 Xianjing, and the price increase should not be less than 100 Xianjing!" After the auctioneer finished, the auction hammer in his hand knocked, and the auction began. "I have 1,600 immortals!" An monk at the beginning of Jinxian immediately shouted the price. A middle-class immortal treasure is not too fancy in everyone''s eyes. After all, they are all monks of the Golden Fairy Realm. This middle-class immortal treasure is a defensive immortal treasure. Naturally, it is relatively rare, so it is worth taking out for auction. A defensive middle-grade Xianbao, its value is definitely not lower than a top-grade Xianbao. Know that a top grade Xianbao is worth at least 5,000 Xianjing, but now, the defensive Xianbao Violet Day Sun umbrella has a starting price of only 1,500 Xianjing. "1,800 cents!" "Two Thousand Immortals!" "Two thousand five hundred cents!" Soon, the price of the purple sun umbrella soared to 3,000 cents! "Five Thousand Immortals!" But at this moment, a childish voice shouted, it was Lin Momo. "What, just add a thousand immortals!" "Who the **** is this man, who was so generous?" Hearing Lin Momo''s outcry, the group of Jinxian monks were also a little surprised at this time. "Six Thousand Immortals!" But at this time, a female practitioner in the late Jinxian shouted the price again, which also increased a thousand cents. Reaching five thousand celestial crystals, it has already reached the peak of the value of this defensive celestial treasure violet sun umbrella. Now it has been increased by one thousand celestial crystals to six thousand celestial crystals. value. After all, even if it is a defensive Xianbao, this violet umbrella is only of middle grade. "Eight Thousand Immortals!" At this time, Lin Momo bid again, directly adding two thousand cents! "Little doll, you are ruthless, I give up!" Spending six thousand celestial crystals for a substandard Xianbao is already the limit of the female cultivator. If it is increased to more than eight thousand celestial crystals, she can''t afford it anyway. After all, not everyone is like Lin Momo and Ling''er and has a good father. "Okay, this violet sun umbrella is now owned by this little friend!" The auctioneer made a final decision, Lin Momo accepted the first prize. "Next, the second lot, the top grade Xianbao Tomorrow! The starting price is 5,000 Xianjing, and each price increase must not be less than 100 Xianjing!" Soon, the second lot started auctioning again. This is a high-end aggressive Xianbao. The starting price of five thousand Xianjing has made many monks feel value for money. "Five thousand and one hundred cents!" "5,300 cents!" "Five thousand and eight hundred cents!" Soon, this Xianbao tomorrow''s brilliance reached the price of six thousand Xianjing. "Sister, I should take this next shot!" At this time, Ling''er sitting next to Lin Nan was looking at Lin Momo with a hint of war in his small eyes. "Sister, come on!" Lin Momo also raised a small fist to encourage cheering. "Ten Thousand Immortals!" Ling''er shouted directly. hiss! "What? Ten thousand immortals, I am not mistaken! Now only six thousand immortals, why did you add four thousand immortals at once!" "My God, this, this girl is so rich!" "It''s over, it''s over, this fairy treasure is in their hands again." Hearing Linger''s outcry, the group of monks shook their heads one by one and sighed. Ten thousand immortal crystals, let them take it out is not without it, but if you take out ten thousand immortal crystals to buy this piece of tomorrow''s brilliance, they will be reluctant. Soon, the second lot fell into Linger''s small purse. Next, the third, fourth, fifth. Every lot, no matter what, Lin Momo and Ling''er shot directly and won in one fell swoop. The auction soon took place for an hour, and 120 lots were auctioned, each of which fell into the small purses of Lin Momo and Ling''er. Correspondingly, the fairy crystals of the two of them are like flowing water, and they are flowing out But for this, no matter whether it is Lin Nan or Lin Momo and Linger, they dont change their colors, as if they are going out. Is not a fairy crystal at all, but a pile of dung. "This, this is too rich!" "They two female dolls, I''m afraid they have already spent hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals!" "My God, it''s so amazing!" Those monks are already dumbfounded at the moment. They thought Lin Momo and Ling''er were so clumsy, and it didn''t take long for Xianjing to buy the following lot. has been going on for an hour, and the two of them shouted sky-high prices casually. Easily take down all lots. Until this moment, the monks could not even buy a lot. "Hum, don''t look at them screaming now, wait for them to have no fairy crystals for a while, see how they photographed that piece of Wangpin Xianbao!" "Yes, our goal this time is Wang Pin Xian Bao! As for the previous lot, we can put it away!" "Yes, yes, Wangpin Xianbao, this time you must win the Wangpin Xianbao!" Many of the monks who participated in the auction reached the peak of the golden fairy, and they are only one step away from the fairy king. The purpose of their visit this time is to take the piece of Wangpin Xianbao and prepare for their advancement to the realm of Xianwang in the future. And before that, they let Lin Momo and Ling''er jump. Chapter 1514： Zhiyang Chunyun sword! Soon, the last lot has arrived. "Next, it will be the finale of our auction, Wang Pin Xian Bao!" The auctioneer looked at everyone, and his tone was a little bit excited. "Finally arrived at Wangpin Xianbao!" "Must take it down this time!" "Wang Pin Xian Bao, that was prepared for the Immortal King. I have reached the peak of the Golden Immortal, and it is only one step away from the Immortal King. This time I have to win the Wang Pin Xian Bao!" At this time, among the monks who participated in the auction, the strong men who reached the peak of the golden fairy were all excited. This time they came over, the most important thing was to take this piece of Wangpin Xianbao. After all, under normal circumstances, it is already extremely rare to have the best quality Xianbao in the auction. It is too difficult and too difficult to buy Wangpin Xianbao. General fairy king is very difficult to fall. Even if it fell, its Wangpin Xianbao would also be taken away by other powerful people. And being able to take it out for auction, it shows that this strong Wangpin Xianbao is enough, so much that he does not care about a Wangpin Xianbao at all. But for those ordinary fairy king powerhouses, especially the monks at the peak of the golden fairy, every piece of Wangpin Xianbao is inexplicable. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the auctioneer was holding a treasure box in his hand, and that box was the piece of Wang Pinxian sword. "It''s an aggressive fairy!" "What a powerful breath, is this Wangpin Xianbao! It''s really shocking!" "My God, I can even see Wang Pin Xian Bao, which is really eye-opening!" The monks of the Golden Immortals have a hot eye in their eyes, even if only the monks in the early, middle, and even later stages of the Golden Immortals, they are now delighted that they can see the Wangpin Xianbao. "Everyone, this Wangpin Xianbao is the Zhiyang pure Yun sword, with a starting price of 100,000 Xianjing! Each price increase should not be less than 1,000 Xianjing!" After the auctioneer finished, the auction hammer in his hand knocked and the auction officially started. "One Thousand and Thousand Immortals!" The words of the auctioneer had just fallen, and an old man at the peak of Jinxian suddenly shouted the price. "One thousand and two thousand immortals!" "One Thousand and Thousand Immortals!" "Eleven Thousand Immortals!" Almost instantly, the price of the Zhiyang pure Yun sword has increased to the sky-high price of 110,000 Xianjing. Eleven thousand crystals! Even some monks at the peak of the Golden Immortals are playing drums in their hearts at the moment. Although they are all prepared, some monks prepared 120,000 Xianjing at most. According to this trend, I am afraid that it will not take long before the price of Zhiyang Pure Yun Baojian will exceed 120,000 Xianjing. "115,000 thousand cents!" "120,000 Immortals!" "Twelve thousand and fifty thousand cents!" Sure enough, in less than a minute, the price of Zhiyang Chunyun Baojian has exceeded 120,000 Xianjing. And at this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er hadn''t planned to bargain. After all, according to the current trend, this Wangpin Xianbao breaks to 150,000 Xianjing crystals. After the price soared to 130,000 Xianjing, the price increase of Zhiyang Chunyun Sword gradually slowed down. At this moment, there are only a few monks still bargaining. "140,000 Immortals!" A well-dressed middle-aged monk shouted again. His body exudes a strong breath, and among the many monks at the peak of Jinxian, I am afraid that he can also be ranked in the top three. "145,000 cents!" As the middle-aged monk''s voice just fell, an old man at the peak of the golden fairy shouted a sky-high price again. "150,000 Immortals!" But at this moment, a clear voice rang out, calling for a woman in white, her body was very strong, and she would never lose to the previous middle-aged monk. "My dear, this has reached 150,000 Xianjing!" "God, this is the most intense auction I have ever seen!" "Open your eyes, open your eyes!" Those low-level monks are now holding a lively attitude, after all, they have no chance with this Wangpin Xianbao. Those monks who were forced to abandon the auction because of the lack of immortal crystals, at this time, their respective eyes were with a divine light, I dont know what kind of ideas are being played. "Two hundred thousand fairy crystals!" At this moment, Lin Momo''s childish voice shouted. hiss! Hearing Lin Momo''s voice, all the monks present actually took a breath. "My God, I suddenly added 50,000 immortals!" "Here, this is too scary, did these two female dolls bring the fairy veins over?" "Too rich, so rich!" "People are more dead than popular, they are only younger, they are already so rich. I want my husband to cultivate for hundreds of thousands of years, and now, I can''t even buy a superb fairy treasure!" Those monks who participated in the auction shook their heads and sighed one by one at this time. And at this time, the four or five monks of Jinxian Peak who finally bid out the price were suddenly stunned. "I, am I not mistaken? All of a sudden increase of 50,000 Xianjing? Is Xianjing now made of water!" "Here, these two little girls still have fairy crystals? Where did they come from so many fairy crystals!" "I prepared 180,000 immortals in total, and now I don''t even have the qualification to bid again?" For a time, those monks at the peak of the golden fairy were also helpless. But the price of 200,000 is too high. Even if they are sold, they can''t be taken out! "200,000, for the first time! Are there any higher bidders?" "200,000, the second time!" "200,000, the third time! Deal!" The auctioneer shouted three times in a row, and everyone was silent Finally, Wang Pinxianbao Zhiyang Chunyun sword fell into Lin Momo''s hands. "Baba, let''s go!" Participated in the auction this time, Lin Momo and Ling''er were very happy, and they were also full of gains. At the moment, Lin Nan''s big hand was being pulled, ready to leave. "it is good!" Linnan nodded and stood up. Then, a group of three left the auction. However, as the three left, the monks present, whether it was the early Golden Immortals or the monks at the peak of the Golden Immortals, all had an inexplicable look in their eyes. Then, the crowd dispersed quickly. And Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Linger to hang out on the street. At this moment, the fact that two female dolls photographed Wangpin Xianbao in the auction has spread throughout the city of Ziyue. "What? It turned out that two female dolls took Wang Pinxianbao away?" "This is incredible!" "Hey, two female dolls, since this is the case, this Wangpin Xianbao is the old man''s!" At this time, the monks who heard about this incident were shocked and surprised in their hearts. However, some monks have other ideas. "Stop!" just took Lin Nan with two daughters, and just after leaving the auction house, suddenly a roar came, and then saw several figures blocking Lin Nan and others'' way. Chapter 1515： Is this desperate? "Hand over the Wangpin Xianbao from you, but spare you not to die!" At this time, a black monk in mid-golden fairy looked at Lin Nan and others and said angrily. next to him were four or five monks from the early days of Jinxian. Obviously, these monks heard that Lin Nan and others had treasures on them, and wanted to rob them. And at this time, in their eyes, Lin Nan and others were just the early stage of Jinxian. Facing him like a middle-aged Jinxian monk, he was not in his hands yet. "Good, hurry up and hand over the treasures on your body! Especially that Wangpin Xianbao, so that you can change your way of life!" A monk at the beginning of the golden fairy was waving the fairy treasure in his hand, and sneered at Lin Nan. "you sure?" Lin Nan''s eyes were cold, looking at the group of golden fairy monks like ants, with a hint of killing in his tone. District Jinxian, who also wanted to rob her daughter of Xianbao, could hardly know what to do. Not to mention, this is just a monk in the middle of the golden fairy. But the movement here quickly caused the idea of ??some monks in the distance. "Look, how many people came out of the auction?" "It seems that, especially those two girls, it is said that they have a lot of treasures, even the monks at the peak of the golden fairy, it is not comparable." "My dear, don''t these people know that the wealth is not innocent? If you go on like this, I''m afraid that even Ziyue City can''t go out, you will be killed and treasured!" "Go check it out!" A group of monks came one after another and stood on the sidelines. They pointed at Lin Nan and others, and at the same time they all believed that Lin Nan and others would definitely be defeated by the other party and take away their treasures. After all, across from Lin Nan, there are five or six golden fairy strongmen, especially one golden fairy mid-level strongman. At this time, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy heard Lin Nan''s words and felt a little funny. "How? Do you think you still have a choice?" The monk in the middle of the golden fairy sneered. "Dare to hit our mind, for nine days and ten places, no one can live!" Lin Nan still had a calm expression, as if he was talking about an insignificant thing. For the few people in front of him, he did not put it in his eyes at all. "Since that is the case, then I will kill you first, and then take away the treasures on you, which will save you trouble!" The monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy didn''t want to delay the time anymore. After all, it was a remote alley beside the main road of Ziyue City. Maybe a stronger monk might come. Now! The black monk in the middle of the golden fairy suddenly waved his hand, and a middle-class fairy treasure appeared in his hand. Then, he saw that he sacrificed the Xianbao, a white light rushed out from his middle-class Xianbao, turned into a blue dragon, and flew into the air. The Canglong body shone with multicolored lights, and the group of monks shining on it were all frightened. "The golden fairy strong shot, this blow is really extraordinary!" "What a powerful breath, if this monk of my real fairy realm hits, I''m afraid it will be killed in seconds!" "My God, let''s hurry back a little bit more. If you are standing there, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured if you don''t die!" The crowd of monks who were onlookers talked about it, and at the same time the figure was constantly going backwards, fearing that it would be affected by the other party''s attack. hum! At this moment, the huge blue dragon roared, sending out a shocking dragon chant, and then the figure suddenly pressed towards Lin Nan. Canglong''s speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye has reached Lin Nan. And Lin Nan at this time is still a breezy look. Just when the Canglong was less than three meters away from Linnan, Linnan slowly raised a hand and extended a finger to point out gently. E! A white light that was visible to the naked eye shot out from Lin Nan''s fingers, and almost instantly hit the huge green dragon. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, an incredible scene appeared. I saw the huge Canglong, under the white light of Lin Nan''s finger, like paper paste, completely unable to withstand a blow, and was immediately penetrated directly into a pile of fly ash, dissipated in the air. "Huh, I didn''t expect this man to be so powerful!" "It seems that the other party is not a soft persimmon!" "No wonder dare to show riches, this method of magical power is absolutely not weaker than the other party!" The group of monks who watched this scene also praised it. originally thought that the one-sided battle unexpectedly turned out to be evenly matched because of Lin Nan''s finger. At the moment, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy opposite showed a dignified look on his face. Just now he was thinking about quick battle and quick decision, so he didn''t keep his hand at all for that blow, he went all out and even exerted his extraordinary fighting power. But now, he was actually defeated by the opponent with a single finger, which is somewhat unexpected. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two children, but today, you will definitely die!" The monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. But as soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a white light in the air shot at him again, it was the white light shot by Lin Nan''s finger before. The white light did not dissipate after defeating the Jinxian mid-century monk''s attack, but turned into a light arrow like a broken bamboo, and came to this person in a thunderous manner. "What! Not good!" Seeing this scene, the monk in the middle of the golden fairy also felt a shock. From that white light, he could feel a breath of death, as if putting him in the abyss. Escape! At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind That is to escape. is no longer about robbing each other, but to save his life. He never thought that a monk in the early stage of Jinxian had such a terrible attack, making him a strong middle-aged man of Jinxian. Swoosh! I saw that the figure of the monk in the middle of the golden fairy flashed, and suddenly turned into a streamer, flew away in the distance. Poof! But just when his figure was just less than ten meters away from the place, Lin Nan''s white light of a finger had fallen and instantly penetrated his body. In the eyes of everyone, I saw the mid-jinxian monk, who was still flying forward, suddenly stagnation, and then slammed, bursting and bursting into a blood mist on the spot. Dead dead. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "My God, he, he killed Zhang Daoyou with just one blow!" "Flee quickly, such a strong man is definitely not the early stage of Jinxian, we still want to rob him, really looking for death!" At this moment, the other monks who came with the middle-aged monk of Jinxian felt at this moment that a chilling air rushed into their brains. They actually want to rob a strong man who can easily kill the middle-level monks of Jinxian, is this a long life? Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The first few monks of Jinxian didn''t say a word, the figure flickered and fled to the distance quickly. Chapter 1516： You are nothing but ants! "Want to go now, don''t you think it''s late?" At this time, Lin Nan''s voice suddenly sounded, and beside the ears of the early Jinxian monks, it was like a spring thunder exploding, and they were all trembling. But their speed, but did not stay in the slightest, and even fight their old fate, inspiring their own survival instincts, so that the original escape speed increased by 30%. But for this, Lin Nan only gave a contemptuous smile in the corner of his mouth. Then, in the eyes of those onlookers, Lin Nan waved his hand gently and took a palm forward shot. hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, instantly covering the early Jinxian monks who fled around. The speed of those early Golden Immortal monks was not unsatisfactory, almost in a blink of an eye, they had fled thousands of kilometers away. If you give them a few more breathing time, even if you escape more than ten miles, it is not impossible. But at this moment, a very powerful breath shrouded the four or five early monks of Jinxian. Bang! Then, I heard a tremendous loud noise, and a huge handprint fell on several people. The monks in the early days of the Golden Immortals may be very powerful in the eyes of other monks in the real fairy realm, but at this moment, under the imprint of this huge palm, it was like a chicken and a dog. It''s broken. hiss! "Too, so horrible!" "So many monks were killed in one palm, this, this is the killing god!" "My God, who the **** is this? How could it be so powerful!" The group of onlookers were shocked at the moment. They didn''t think that Lin Nan, who didn''t look too conspicuous, had such terrifying strength. At this moment, Lin Nan was like killing God in their eyes, and they dared not get too close. At the same time, a news also came into the palace mansion of Ziyue City. "The Lord of the City, the man named Lin Nan, has killed six monks in the Golden Fairy Realm, including one in the middle of the Golden Fairy!" A golden fairy guard reported to Ji Ziyue. "Oh? It seems that Lin Nan is not just as simple as the early Golden Fairy!" Ji Ziyue''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and said lightly. is just the beginning of Jinxian, and it is impossible to kill the monks in the middle of Jinxian. After all, the gap between each level of Jinxian Realm is also huge. Not to mention, Lin Nan also beheaded five other monks in the early Golden Immortals. "But it doesn''t matter, he dare to take the Wangpin Xianbao at my auction, naturally there will be stronger Jinxian monks to grab it!" That Ji Ziyue said slowly again. His breath is extremely powerful, at least dozens of times stronger than the monks at the peak of Jinxian. Obviously, this is a strong state of the fairy king realm, and it is still the middle of the fairy king! But for Ji Ziyue, even if Lin Nan''s strength is even stronger, he did not pay attention to it. After all, now he has surpassed the entire Ziyue City, becoming the only strong fairy king, and is still the middle of the fairy king. Ji Ziyue''s goal is no longer in Ziyue City, but in Beichen Palace. The legendary Beichen Palace is the goal of his struggle. You must know that Ziyue City is just a city under Beichen Palace. He came to Ziyue City to be the master of the city, but it was only gold-plated. When he returned to Beichen Palace again, he would become the real elder of Beichen Palace. After Lin Nan beheaded several Jinxian monks, he just clapped his hands as if he had done an insignificant thing, and continued to wander around with Lin Momo and Linger. In the same place, the group of stunners who had already been stunned also dispersed after a while. However, they didn''t know that several Jinxian Pinnacle monks who had participated in the auction had gathered together. "The two female dolls were beheaded this time. How do we get the treasures we get?" An old man at the peak of the golden fairy looked at everyone and asked with a blank expression. This person is the old man who competed with Lin Momo for Wang Pinxianbao at the auction. Among the crowd, this old man''s strength can definitely be ranked in the top three. "Except that piece of Wangpin Xianbao, I don''t want the rest!" said a woman in white coldly. This woman''s breath is also very powerful, has reached the peak of the golden fairy. "There is only one piece of Wangpin Xianbao, everyone wants to get it. Since that is the case, whoever can get Wangpin Xianbao depends on their own means!" Another middle-aged man spoke. Hearing the middle-aged man, the rest nodded. Including the woman in white, there is nothing to say at the moment. After all, Wangpin Xianbao, these monks who are the peak limit of the golden fairy, all want it. The only way at this moment is to look at their respective opportunities. After the negotiation, the group of monks at the peak of the golden fairy flickered and flew away in the direction of Lin Nan. After leaving the auction house from Lin Nan, they had arranged for the spies to follow, including Lin Nan beheading several monks in the early and middle stages of the Golden Immortals. But the monks in the middle and early stages of the Golden Immortals, even if Lin Nan beheaded a lot, they wouldn''t look down. After all, there is too much difference between Jinxian Middle and Jinxian Peak, not to mention, their group of monks, even among the monks in Jinxian Peak Realm, are at the very top of existence. In addition to the five arrogants of heaven They are the invincible existence of Jinxian Peak Realm. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, several people had already come to Lin Nan and others, their figures flashed and landed. "Another ants are coming!" saw the figure of several people, Lin Nan also sighed softly, murmured in his mouth. Although the other party has reached the peak limit of the golden fairy, but in Lin Nan''s eyes, it is still the same as the ants, and can be pinched to death. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! Hurry up and hand over Wang Pin Xian Bao, maybe we can spare you!" The old man at the peak of Jinxian looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. "Yes, don''t think that you killed a few monks in the early and middle stages of the golden fairy, and you think you are invincible in the world. In our eyes, you are nothing but ants." Another middle-aged monk at the peak of Jinxian also looked at Lin Nan, his tone full of contempt. As for the woman in white, she didn''t even look at Lin Nan at this time, as if the man in front of him had only the early breath of Jinxian, it was not worth mentioning at all. Several other monks at the peak of the Golden Immortal, now holding the Immortal Treasure, are always ready to take possession of the treasures of the three Lin Nan. After all, in their view, Lin Nan et al. had only one way to death besides taking the initiative to hand over the treasure this time. When the time comes, who can get Wangpin Xianbao depends on whether they are quick enough. So at this moment they are all standing by. Chapter 1517： 1 means destroying the golden fairy peak! "Don''t talk about Wangpin Xianbao, even I have Zunpin Xianbao, but you, do you have a life?" Lin Nan smiled lightly, looking at the seven or eight monks at the peak of the golden fairy in front of him, his eyes full of contempt. "Boy, speak loudly!" "Really looking for death! Since you are not taking the initiative, then this seat will kill you first!" At this time, the old man of the Golden Fairy Peak Realm stood up, and the ultimate Xianbao in his hand shone with endless Daomang, giving a very powerful feeling. "My God, this is the strongest of the Golden Fairy Peak!" "It''s over, it''s over, the man will definitely die this time!" "Ah, the wealth is not innocent, even if his strength is strong, how can the monk who can kill the middle of the Golden Immortal, in front of the strongest of the Golden Immortal Peak, it is not as easy as the ants! The group of onlookers sighed when they saw this scene. Just now, they felt a strong breath, they were shocked. When he realized that it was a few strong players from the peak state of the Golden Immortals, he robbed the treasure in front of the man, and he understood it. After all, what happened to Lin Nan and others at the auction has spread throughout the entire city of Ziyue. Now! I saw the golden fairy wave in the hands of the old man of the golden fairy peak, and suddenly a breath of terrible white light curtain suddenly appeared, and it seemed to be like tearing the sky and the sky, covering the whole sky, swept to Linnan. A hurricane, along with the white light curtain, rose together, so that those onlookers who were onlookers all felt a little frightened. "My God, rewind! This is too strong, I have a feeling of rubbing shoulders with death!" "Not good, such a powerful attack, even if it touches a trace, it is not something that I can resist if I wait for the casual repair." "Quiet quickly, back away!" The group of casual repairers went back backwards crazy, and almost did not step on a few people because the crowd was too dense. It was only a few hundred meters after the exit, that the group of freelancers stood firm and looked up one by one to check the scene in the field. In the sky, the huge light curtain finally fell, and it was less than three meters from Lin Nan. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan at the moment is already a turtle in the urn, and he will definitely die. It wasn''t until this time that Lin Nan slowly raised a hand, extended a finger, and gently pointed forward. E! A white light, visible to the naked eye, rushed out of his fingers, and as soon as it appeared, it turned into a light arrow and shot at the huge light curtain at an incredible speed. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge light curtain with terrifying breath, like a piece of glass, instantly hit, turned into a pile of debris, and dissipated in the air. "What? This, how is this possible!" "This is a blow from the Jinxian Peak Power, how could it be so unbearable!" "I''m not mistaken, is it that the golden fairy peak powerhouse is releasing water?" At this time, all the onlookers who were watching this scene were a little stunned. They didn''t expect that such a powerful blow, under Lin Nan''s finger, turned out to be like a chicken and a dog, and collapsed instantly, without making any waves. This is completely inconsistent with the imaginary Jinxian Peak Powerhouse. "Dragon Dao, what are you doing! Don''t kill this bureaucrat yet!" Even the monks at the top of the Golden Fairy, seeing this scene, could not help but scream. It seems to them that the old dragon friend of the Golden Fairy Peak Realm is definitely keeping his hand, otherwise, how could a monk with the breath of the Golden Fairy in the opposite area resist it. And at this time, the Dragon Daoist was a face of dumbstruck. Only he knew that he had exerted all his strength in this blow just now, and even in order to **** the opponent''s body, Wang Pinxianbao, he exerted a strength of 120. did not expect that such a powerful blow was so fragile in the opponent''s hands. "Boy, you have to say, your strength is really good..." The Dragon Daoist looked at Lin Nan and said coldly in his mouth. However, he had just said half of what he said, but suddenly found a white light in the sky shot at himself. is the finger that Lin Nan sacrificed before, after defeating his attack, but did not dissipate, but instead united again, beheading himself at an incredible speed. "What! This, so strong!" The Dragon Daoist didn''t expect that Lin Nan''s blow was so terrifying. After defeating his attack, the speed not only did not weaken, but also increased by a few points. Escape! At this moment, there is only one thought in Long Daoyou''s heart, that is to escape! What a joke! One blow with one''s own strength was not as easy as the other''s finger, and now the opponent''s attack not only did not dissipate, but shot at himself with fierce momentum. How could such a monk be the early state of Jinxian, or even the peak of Jinxian? After all, he himself is the cultivation base of Jinxian Peak Realm, and he has reached the limit of Jinxian Peak, only half a step to advance to the early stage of Xianwang. ''S own strength is like a chicken and a dog in front of the other party. With such cultivation, there is only one possibility that the other party has at least reached the realm of the fairy king. The realm of the fairy king, who came to play the pig-eating tiger with these monks at the peak of the golden fairy, isn''t this a play! At this moment, there is a feeling of vomiting blood in Long Daoyou''s heart. Swoosh! Dont say anything, the figure whizzed directly into a streamer and flew away into the distance. "Everyone, UU reading , you play for yourself, and I will not accompany you!" Long Daoyou left a sentence, the voice has not fallen, the figure has reached several kilometers away. "what''s the situation?" "I wouldn''t have read it wrong, did Long Daoyou run away?" "He doesn''t want Wangpin Xianbao anymore?" The group of monks at the peak of Jinxian were a bit ignorant when they heard the words of Long Daoyou. But at this moment, the figure of the Dragon Daoist just flew out thousands of meters, and a white light came first, and instantly hit his body. In the eyes of everyone, I saw the figure of the Dragon Daoist suddenly stagnate in the rapid flight, and then fell like a shell. But before the body fell to the ground, it made a bang with a loud bang, and it exploded and turned into a blood mist. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "My God, did you kill Long Daoyou in one move?" "No, impossible, this must be an illusion!" The group of monks at the peak of the golden fairy looked at Lin Nan with some shock at the moment. From the beginning to the end, they saw Lin Nan point a finger at random, but that was the case, Long Daoyou even burst his body and died on the spot. This is really weird. And the group of onlookers were still a little shocked at the moment, opened their mouths wide, and could almost cram a few eggs. Chapter 1518： What kind of existence do we provoke! After slashing the Dragon Daoist at the pinnacle of the golden fairy, Lin Nan just clapped his hands, and the appearance of a breezy, seemingly everything just now was just a trivial matter. Subsequently, Lin Nan''s eyes fell on the other monks at the peak of the golden fairy. "You also want to shoot?" asked Lin Nan lightly, his expression did not fluctuate at all. Amount... Hearing Lin Nan''s words, those strong people at the peak of the golden fairy were stunned at this moment. Including the woman in white, they all existed to reach the peak limit of the golden fairy, and even one step away can reach the early stage of the fairy king. But now, when they face Lin Nan, they feel like they are facing an ancient fierce beast, which makes people shudder. "Snow fairy, your strength is the strongest here, you say something!" A middle-aged monk at the peak of the golden fairy looked at the woman in white, with a hesitant look on his face. After all, there are Wang Pinxianbao in Lin Nan''s three people, so let them give up in this way. If you dont give up, just relying on any one of them, even if you reach the peak of the golden fairy, I am afraid that you will follow in the footsteps of Long Daoyou. "I don''t believe it. With so many of us working together, we can''t kill this man!" The woman in white, called Snow Fairy, frowned slightly, looking at the crowd, and said coldly. "Yes, Snow Fairy is right, so many of us have joined forces and are afraid that he will not succeed!" "Yes, everybody go together, behead this bureaucracy first, and then win the Wangpin Xianbao!" "Everyone shot together, don''t keep your hands! This bureaucrat is extraordinary!" Hearing the words of Snow Fairy, the monks of the golden fairy peaks also showed an excited look on their faces. They immediately waved the fairy treasure in their hands and attacked Linnan. Now! Uh! Uh! An extremely powerful rule of law, at this moment, rushed away from the best immortal treasure in the hands of those golden fairy peak strongmen, and suddenly turned into a towering dragon, hovering in the air. Those dragons exuded a powerful dragon breath, and the endless dragon power covered the surroundings, as if the entire space was imprisoned. "My God, the power of these golden fairy peaks join forces, this strength is simply shocking!" "Too, too powerful, this power, this breath, I am afraid that the monks who are also the peaks of Jinxian, all must drink and hate on the spot!" "Rewind, this level of battle, even if a trace of aftermath affects us as a casual repairer, will cause me to die!" The group of onlookers saw this scene, and they were all terrified in their hearts. Swoosh! Whoosh! I saw those onlookers who were cultivators, and at this moment, they turned into streamers one by one, and retreated back crazy. They knew that if they stepped back slowly, they might be worried about their lives. And some low-level monks in the early days of the real immortal have even planned to leave immediately. This level of battle is not something they can contaminate, not even watching. Only those who are in the late, peak, and even golden fairy levels of the Buddhism can stand in the distance and watch from afar. Rumble! At this moment, in the sky, countless dragons circled and intertwined to form a huge sky net. That sky net, shining with various colors, is extremely dazzling, as if countless suns are standing in the sky. With a loud noise like a spring thunder, the huge net covering the sky finally shrouded Lin Nan. is just a moment of effort, the giant net is less than three meters away from Linnan. At this time, Lin Nan smiled indifferently, slowly extended a hand, gently palmed, and shot forward. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s palm, and it instantly shattered the sky, covering the giant net in midair. This time, Lin Nan used one-tenth of a thousand mana to perform this trick. Originally incomparably huge skynet, under the phantom of Lin Nan''s palm, as if it were a chicken, it was instantly pinched. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom in the air and gently held it. boom! After a crisp sound, the huge skynet suddenly turned into a pile of broken pieces, just like broken glass slag, scattered in the air. Before it fell down, it disappeared directly. hiss! "This, how is this possible!" "My God, what magical power is this and how terrible it is!" "It''s terrible. Is this all true? Won''t it be an illusion!" All the monks who watched this scene took a deep breath and were deeply shocked. Originally, the huge skynet had made them feel dead and alive, but such a terrible blow, under Lin Nan''s palm, turned out to be like a chicken and a dog. is so unbearable that it is simply incredible. And the powerhouses of the realm of the golden fairy peaks were stunned at the moment. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" "This, this is too horrible. I am afraid that the strong man in the early stage of the fairy king does not have such strength!" "How could it be so strong! Absolutely impossible! I must have read it wrong!" Those monks at the peak of the golden fairy shook their heads crazily and couldn''t believe the scene they saw. You should know that just a few of them joined forces, but there is no hiding at all, and they all tried their best. Under such a powerful attack, even the early strong king of the fairy king, I am afraid to avoid its sharp edge. But the opponent, with just a palm, easily defeated their joint attack. At this time, even the white woman Snow Fairy was stunned~ www.novelhall.com~ stayed on the spot. Rumble! And at this moment, there were loud and loud noises again in the sky. It was the sound of the road roaring, deterring the entire void. In the eyes of everyone, I saw a huge palm phantom in the sky. After defeating the previous huge skynet, it did not dissipate, but pressed against the monks of the Golden Immortal Peak Realm again. . "What! Not good!" "Run, run fast!" "My God! What kind of existence do we provoke!" "Mother, help!" The group of monks at the peak of the golden fairy had only one thought in their hearts at that moment, that is to escape! can grow into the power of the golden fairy peak, even half a step away from the early days of the fairy king. Each of these monks has gone through hundreds of battles and killed them from the endless blood. But now, they just feel like an ant, they are shaking in the wind and rain, and they may be easily covered at any time. At this moment, everyone is afraid. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The monks at the peak of the golden fairy flashed and suddenly turned into a streamer, fleeing away in a panic in the distance. Their speed is not bad. Almost in the blink of an eye, everyone has already appeared thousands of kilometers away. Chapter 1519： Then you die! ,! The most powerful white woman Snow Fairy is now more than two thousand meters away. If you give her a little more time, even if it is a few breathing kung fu, I am afraid she can escape ten miles away. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. boom! With a tremendous loud noise, then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the powerhouses of the peak realm of Jinxian were unexpectedly covered by the palm of the sky in an incredible way. Hit instantly. Then, the monks of the Golden Fairy Peak Realm exploded, and the whole body burst into a mass of blood mist on the spot, dissipating in the air, and disappeared. hiss! Seeing this scene, all of the onlookers who were onlookers took a breath. "My God, it''s actually... all killed! This is a killing god!" "Obe, it''s terrible! It''s terrifying. That''s all the power of the Golden Fairy Peak Realm, and none of them can escape!" "It''s really amazing, what a supernatural power this is, it''s too scary!" In the sigh and exclamation of everyone, Lin Nan just clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial little thing, and then turned around and took Lin Momo and Ling''er to leave leisurely. Only left on the spot, those casual repairers who were shocked beyond recollection, could not release their hearts for a long time. After all, several of the strongest golden fairy peaks fell at this moment, for them, it is also a big thing. I am afraid that they will never see such a magnificent scene in their lifetime. At the same time, the news here also spread to the city''s main palace. "City Lord, then... Lin Lin even killed four or five monks at the peak of Jinxian''s peak, the strength is too horrible!" An **** came to report. "What? This, how is this possible!" Even Zi Jiyue, the lord of Ziyue City who reached the mid-level of the fairy king, was standing in shock at the moment. Originally, Lin Nan beheaded several monks in the early and middle stages of Jinxian, but he hadn''t paid attention to it yet. But now, even the monks at the peak of Jinxian''s peak fell into Lin Nan''s hands, which is incredible. Although he reached the mid-realm of the fairy king, he was going to kill several monks whose strength had not reached the early stage of the fairy king. But after all, he can do it with the cultivation of the mid-century fairy king. But Lin Nan''s breath showed only the early days of Jinxian. "This person is definitely not the realm of the early golden fairy!" After a while, Ji Ziyue finally relieved herself and murmured. At this moment, he can be 100% sure that Lin Nan''s strength has definitely reached the realm of fairy king. As for whether it is the early fairy or the middle fairy king, it is hard to say. However, Ji Ziyue did not believe that Lin Nans state would be higher. After all, he was only a mid-century king. And every strong king of immortals is a high presence, with a name and a surname. And this Lin Nan, who did not know where it came from, suddenly appeared in Ziyue City. "Master of the city, then... this king of treasures?" asked the guard with some hesitation. Wangpin Xianbao, take it out for auction, the ability Ji Ziyue himself. But no matter how, if this Wangpin Xianbao falls into the hands of a freelancer, even if this person is a freelancer who reaches the realm of the fairy king, Ji Ziyue feels a little unhappy. Buddhist cultivation is the bottom of the whole cultivation of immortals. "It seems that I personally picked it up!" Ji Ziyue sighed and said slowly. Originally, he thought that relying on only a few monks at the peak of Jinxian could **** Wang Pinxianbao from Lin Nan in a steady manner. Then he robbed them from the monks of the Golden Fairy Peak, which is justified. After all, he was a monk in the middle of the magnificent fairy king, and he was also the master of Ziyue City. He shot directly and snatched Wang Pinxianbao in Lin Nan''s hands. It was known that he would laugh at him. But now, apart from him, I am afraid that no one in the entire city of Ziyue is Lin Nans opponent. After a short sigh, Ji Ziyue immediately wore a black robe and wrapped herself tightly in it. Although he personally took the snatch, he was not willing to reveal his identity. Swoosh! After that, Ji Ziyue''s figure flickered from the place and galloped away in the direction where Lin Nan was. At this time, Lin Nan still took a leisurely stroll with two daughters. "Baba, this Ziyue City can be regarded as a prosperous city, but it is only a medium-sized city, what will the big city look like?" Lin Momo looked at Lin Nan and asked with his head tilted. Linger beside looked to Linnan, and was a little curious about Dachengchi. "The Great City Pool? It is a city with hundreds of millions of monks, occupying hundreds of miles. At least in this eastern mainland, there is not even one!" explained Lin Nan. The eastern continent is just a corner in the Xuanwu star field. The real prosperous places are all in the central continent, especially the departure star of the central continent, which is said to be the prosperous land of the whole Xuanwu star field. There are many big cities, and the strong are like clouds, which is where the real strong desire. "So when shall we go to Dachengchi?" Lin Momo continued to ask. "It won''t take long for us to leave the eastern continent, go to the central continent, and set off on the star. By then, you will see a large city!" Lin Nan smiled faintly. "Good, good!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo and Ling''er both clapped their hands happily. Lin Nan was silent. This time, he brought his family to this Ziyue City, not to hang out, but to the Beichen Palace. After all, the eight elders of Beichen Palace have already become their own servants. For Beichen Palace, he also has to see what it means. This Ziyue City is just passing by. After all, Ziyue City also belongs to the sphere of influence of Beichen Palace. After wandering around, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Ling''er ready to return to the residence. After a rest, he set off. But at this moment, suddenly, Lin Nan frowned, and a sneer came out of his heart. In his mind, he found that there was a monk in the middle of the fairy king, who was spying on himself in secret, exuding a slight killing intention on his body, and it seemed to mean to want to shoot. But Lin Nan did not care either. In these nine days and ten places, he had never been afraid of anyone. Lin Nan continued to take Lin Momo and Ling''er forward, and soon came to a remote place. "Stop!" Just then, the monk in the middle of the fairy king finally stood up, stopped the three Lin Nan''s way, and snorted. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Nan raised his gaze, glanced at the other party, and asked indifferently. "Hand over Wang Pin Xian Bao, you will be spared!" The black monk in the middle of the fairy king looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. "What if I say no?" Lin Nan raised a brow, with a hint of joking in his tone. "Then you die!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the black monk''s tone became cold, with a strong killing intent. Chapter 1520： Who else is his opponent! Hearing the words of the black monk in the middle age, Lin Nan''s eyes also flashed a killing intent. Since the other party came to **** the Xianbao from the three of them, it was clearly intentional. In this case, there is no need to show mercy to his men. Uh! At this point, the monk in the middle age of the black fairy prince did nothing to say, and proceeded directly to Lin Nan. After all, as the owner of Ziyue City, this Ji Ziyue must have a quick decision, not want to let too many people know his identity. But even so, at this moment, there are still some loose repairs around, standing in the distance and watching. "Look, look, the man in black actually shot, and his strength looks very powerful!" "My God, this man in black is probably at least reaching the early state of the fairy king, and may even reach the middle of the fairy king!" "It''s over, it''s over, Linnan is probably dead." At this moment, there were also monks who recognized Lin Nan''s figure in the crowd and shook their heads in regret. In their view, the strength of the black monk is much stronger than Lin Nan, and it is estimated that Lin Nan is definitely not an opponent. Buzz! At this moment, a huge white light turned into a light curtain, rushing out of that Ji Ziyue''s hand, almost instantly, covering the entire sky. On that huge white light curtain, there was a powerful and powerful Daomen''s Law, which turned into towering dragons and walked around. expensive! The dragon chanted from the mouth of the dragon, and the sound almost resounded through the sky, so that the monks onlookers were all pale and scared. A group of low-profile onlookers almost scared their legs at the moment. Many of the monks flashed back quickly and quickly back away. Almost in a blink of an eye, they have withdrawn hundreds of meters away. At the moment, Lin Nan was indifferent, with his hands behind his back, his face looked down on the world, and he glanced at the world''s momentum. Bang! The huge light curtain, with a breath of terrifying terror, finally fell towards Lin Nan. At this moment, it was less than three meters from Lin Nan. Ji Ziyue, standing opposite, also showed a sneer on her face. "It''s rumored how powerful Lin Nan is. Doesn''t it seem so!" Ji Ziyue thought contemptuously. But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly moved. I saw him slowly reaching out a finger and moving forward slightly. Boom! A white light, visible to the naked eye, shot out from his fingers, as if it were an arrow, and shot at the white light curtain in the sky instantly. Then, an incredible scene appeared. I saw the huge white light curtain. After encountering Lin Nans white light, it was like a huge glass hit by a bullet. Instantly, a crack like a spider web spread out, and then turned into a piece. Broken, dissipated in the air. "What! This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Ji Ziyue was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Nan''s finger to defeat his attack, and it was still so easy, it was really shocking. You know, as a strong player in the middle of the fairy king, just now this attack, in order to quick battle and quick decision, he went all out and exerted all his mana. But even so, under Lin Nan''s finger, it is still like a local chicken and dog, and can''t bear a blow. The monks who were standing in the distance were stunned. They originally thought that Lin Nan must be directly beheaded by the black monk in front of him, but they did not expect that Lin Nan still took it so lightly. "Too, too great!" "This Linnan is so horrible!" "Can''t even such a powerful black monk beheaded? What is the realm of Lin Nan?" The onlookers all talked about it one by one, and looked at Lin Nan with a deep shock. Uh! But at this moment, suddenly the white light that Lin Nan shot from the sky, after defeating Ji Ziyue''s attack, did not dissipate, but shot again at Ji Ziyue. "What! Not good!" Feeling the terrifying breath of death on the white light, Ji Ziyue''s heart jumped and her face suddenly turned pale. escape! At this moment, there is only one thought in Ji Ziyue''s mind, that is to escape! Whoosh! As a strong man in the middle stage of the fairy king, he naturally experienced a hundred battles. At this moment, Ji Ziyue did not hesitate at all. He knew that if he didn''t escape, this white light in the sky would definitely be able to kill himself. That kind of feeling is the intuition accumulated by a battle-hardened strongman who has been killed all the way from the blood of the corpse mountain. This intuition made Ji Ziyue, who was once weak, do not know how many times he escaped the danger and escaped to death. And now, after tens of thousands of years, he even felt the breath of death again. "What? The strong man in black fled?" "My God, the cultivation of the black strong men is at least the early fairy king, and maybe even the middle fairy king. Such strong men will not flee without fighting, I will not be dazzled!" "Illusion, this must be an illusion!" Seeing this scene, the onlookers were shocked, shaking their heads one after another, and couldn''t believe what they saw. At the moment, that Ji Ziyue''s speed is not unsatisfactory, just a moment of kung fu, it has already appeared thousands of kilometers away. If you give him some more time, even if it is a breath, it is not difficult to escape ten miles away. But at this moment, the white light in the sky finally fell. Poof! In the eyes of everyone, Ji Ziyue, who was galloping fast, was suddenly stagnate, and then fell like a falling shell. However, before his body fell to the ground, he made a loud noise, and then the whole body exploded into a blood mist and dissipated in the air. As a strong man in the middle stage of the fairy king, under Lin Nan''s finger, he died on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, everyone took a deep breath. "This, this is terrifying, this is simply murder!" "Demon This is definitely a demon from hell!" "My God, who else is his opponent! This is invincible!" For a time, all the monks stood stunned on the spot, shocked by the scene in front of them. After a few breathing hours, all the talents discussed. However, at the moment, these monks looked at Lin Nan with some erraticness, daring not to look at Lin Nan, and they felt deeply worried about Lin Nan. Lin Nan clapped his hands gently, as if doing a trivial thing, and then turned and took Lin Momo and Linger away. One day later. Lin Nan''s family has left Ziyue City. However, a shocking news came suddenly: the master of Ziyue City, Lord Ji Ziyue, fell yesterday List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1521： If you don’t leave, then you die! The news about the fall of Ziyue, the lord of Ziyue City, spread to Beichen Palace. After all, Ziyue City is also a very important city under Beichen Palace, and the master of Ziyue City is also a strong man in the middle of the fairy king, and one of the elders of Beichen Palace. But now, it just fell like this. Naturally, the upper level of the whole Beichen Palace was a little surprised. "Who actually killed Ji Ziyue?" In the meeting hall of Beichen Palace, Li Daoru, the elder of Beichen Palace, who was sitting on the head, looked dull and looked at the elders below. The breath of Li Daoru''s body is very strong, and he has reached the peak level of the fairy king. Such strength, even in the entire Beichen Palace, can be ranked in the top five. Only the palace lord of the Beichen Palace, the old palace lord, and several legendary fairy ancestors are more powerful than him. However, because Li Daoru was injured before, the realm has always been fixed at the peak level of the fairy king, and there is no hope of advanced xianzun. This is to preside over the overall situation of Beichen Palace on weekdays. The main lord of Beichen Palace and the old monastery are in retreat, impacting the realm of Immortal Venerable. If they can reach the level of Immortal Venerable, then the strength of their Beichen Palace will be raised to a higher level, and it will not be a problem to override the top five forces in the entire east. "Return to the elders, and now we get the secret report by a man named Lin Nan." The seventeen elders on the side heard Li Daoru''s words and hurried forward. The eleven seventeen elders, who were strong in the late fairy king, are not too strong in the Beichen Palace, but they should not be underestimated. "Linnan?" Hearing the elders of the seventeen elders, all elders, including elder Li Daoru, frowned. They are very new to the name Lin Nan and have never heard of it before. "What exactly is Lin Nan?" Li Daoru still had a cold look, asked again. "This" The elders of the seventeen had a few words, and he didn''t know much about Lin Nan''s information. "Great elder, this has yet to be verified." After a pause, the seventeen elders blushed and said. "Huh! Don''t even know the details of the other party now?" Elder Li Daoru was obviously displeased when he heard the eleventh elder. But immediately, he looked at the people and said coldly, "Although Ji Ziyue is not the elder of my Beichen Palace, but it is also a person of my Beichen Palace. This time he was beheaded by this Lin Nan, then he must be paid !" "Great elders said so!" "Great elder, we will definitely trace this person and beheaded by that time!" "Yes, those who dare to provoke my Beichen Palace will definitely die!" When the other elders heard Li Daoru''s words, they quickly bowed and said. "Um! Let''s go down!" Li Daoru''s complexion eased a little, and then waved his hands to let everyone dispersed. After all, in his opinion, a Linnan district should not be a big deal. This kind of thing, there are many elders, so he does not need to be too detailed. Subsequently, the entire Beichen Palace was ordered to trace Lin Nan''s trail and beheaded. Anyone who slashes Lin Nan will receive a generous reward from Beichen Palace. At this time, Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and two daughters, came leisurely to the location of Beichen Palace. They are still 70,000 or 80,000 miles from the Beichen Palace. If they go all out, I am afraid they can be reached in a few breaths. However, Lin Nan took the family and walked forward while playing. This natural speed is extremely slow, if there is no accident, I am afraid it will take ten days and a half months to reach the place of Beichen Palace. "Baba, you look like there is a strange treasure in front!" While walking, suddenly Lin Momo pointed to the valley dozens of miles in front of him, a light appeared in his eyes. In the valley, there was a dazzling Daoming Famang, which looked as if some treasure was born. "Baba, why don''t we go over and have a look!" Linger on the side was also shining with small eyes, and said quickly. "it is good!" Lin Nan nodded and smiled slightly. Although in the entire nine days and ten places, there are not many treasures that can enter his dharma eyes, even if there are really any peculiar treasures in the valley, it is nothing more than a pile of garbage in Lin Nan''s eyes. But since the daughter is happy, it is enough. Then, Lin Nan took the family into a streamer, almost in the blink of an eye, and came to the edge of the valley. At the moment, what fell into the eyes of Lin Nan and others was a huge fairy grass. That fairy grass is seven or eight kilometers high, and its rhizomes are extremely thick, with a diameter of more than tens of meters. There are hundreds of leaves on the fairy grass, and each leaf is as big as the sun, and it is as large as a few houses. On that huge fairy grass, there were bursts of powerful Daomang law, shining in all directions, making people feel a sense of rippling in their hearts. "Violet fairy grass!" A glance at Lin Nan''s eyes revealed that this fairy grass was the violet fairy grass. And this is a million-year-old violet fairy grass, which is also extremely rare. But at this time, beside the huge fairy grass, there are several powerful monks, holding one by one, seemingly facing off. If you want to pick this plant, you must defeat other competitors, otherwise, in the process of picking, I am afraid that the other party will attack. Seeing the arrival of Lin Nan, the powerful monks of the fairy king realm also turned their eyes. "A few ants, do you want to share a piece of soup?" An old man in the middle stage of the fairy king glanced at Lin Nan and others, and said disdainfully. "Yes, this is not a place where you monks of the Golden Immortals can contaminate, hurry up and get acquainted!" Another early middle-aged monk of the fairy king also issued a warning. "Give you three breaths, if you don''t leave, leave your life here!" An old woman in the early state of the fairy king also leaned on a cane, but her words carried a strong killing intention. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan was indifferent. He didn''t pay much attention to this purple fairy grass, but the other party''s attitude to himself is a way of death. "If I don''t leave!" Lin Nan replied coldly. "Don''t go? Jie Jie! Then you die!" The old lady of the early state of the fairy king heard Lin Nan''s words and issued a creepy smile. Then she waved the crutches in her hand and killed Lin Nan. And the crutches in her hands are like her celestial treasure, reaching the level of Wang Pin. Seeing that the old lady shot, the few people who were confrontation also stopped, and set their eyes on Lin Nan one by one. Uh! A Daomian Famang with a breath of terror flew from the old woman''s crutches, and instantly turned into a long dragon, roaring and flew towards Linnan. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1522： I didnt do my best just now! "Grandma Jiu Li shot, there is a ants everywhere, I am afraid that when I die, I have no chance of regret!" "Yes, although my grandmother Jiuli''s strength is among us, it''s just a middle class, but it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with a few ants." "It''s a pity, I don''t want to live a good life, but I am going to find death. saw the old woman on crutches shot, and several other powerful fairy kings, all with sneers on their faces, talked about it one after another. In their view, this old lady of the early fairy king was going to kill Lin Nan and others, it was absolutely easy. After all, the breath that Lin Nan and others showed at the moment is only the realm of the golden fairy. Golden Fairy, in front of the Fairy King, that is not a random death! At the moment, Lin Nan is indifferent. Rumble! In the sky, the powerful blow finally fell. At this moment, it was less than three meters from Lin Nan. "Hahaha, this kid will not be scared!" "I''m afraid it''s true, now I have forgotten to evade and fight back, I can only wait to die!" "Ah, after all, the ants are ants after all, and how can they be the opponents of the grandmother of Jiuli in the early days of the fairy king." Those onlookers of the fairy king strongman saw Lin Nan didn''t move at all, and they laughed one by one, with deep contempt in their eyes. The monks of the Golden Fairy Realm, even if they are strong, are garbage in their eyes. What''s more, Lin Nan''s reaction now makes them extremely disappointed. boom! Immediately, the powerful blow finally bombarded Lin Nan, but was blocked by a green light shield in front of him. I saw that under such a powerful attack, the ray shield not only did not break, but even a trace of ripples did not appear. At the same time, Jiu Li''s grandmother''s blow suddenly dissipated in the air, as if never appeared. "What? How is this possible!" "This defensive ability is so strong? Is it a treasure?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Seeing this scene, the group of onlooker fairy king monks suddenly froze. They widened their eyes one by one and looked at Lin Nan, revealing an incredible look. It was a blow from the early strong king of the Immortal King. It was so easily resisted by the opponent that it was beyond everyone''s expectations. Even the grandmother of Jiu Li with his cane was stunned at the moment, as if eating a bite of flies, stunned there. The blow just now, although she did not exert her full strength, she also used 80% of her mana. In her view, not to mention Lin Nan is only a monk of the Golden Fairy Realm, even if she is also a strong in the early stage of the fairy king, under her blow, it is impossible to resist with only a defensive shield. "Boy, it seems that you have a treasure!" After a while, the grandmother of Jiu Li only recovered, looking at Lin Nan, a pair of old eyes also radiated light. In her opinion, being able to resist her blow is definitely not what Lin Nan did by virtue of her own strength, but that there is a fairy treasure on her body, and even this fairy treasure may have reached the level of Wangpin. After all, Wangpin Xianbao is generally driven by the powerful of the realm of Xianwang, and Jinxian monks can only use top-grade Xianbao or top-grade Xianbao. However, some exceptions are not ruled out. Some Wangpin Xianbao with special effects can also be driven by the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm to form a strong defensive ability. And such a Wangpin Xianbao, once it falls into the hands of the Xianwang strong, will play a more powerful power. As for the respect of Xianbao, no matter whether it is the grandmother of Jiu Li or several other powerful players in the realm of fairy kings, they have not considered it. After all, Lin Nan''s cultivation practice is that in their eyes, there is only the Golden Fairy Realm. Even if he is given a high quality treasure, I am afraid he will not be able to drive it. "Grandma Jiuli, you have already shot once. Next, the opportunity should be given to us!" "Yes, I didn''t expect not only to be able to get the Violet Immortals, but also a good Wangpin Xianbao, which is really lucky!" "Hahaha, everybody should have opportunities, but it can''t be cheaper than Grandma Jiuli!" At the moment, hearing the words of grandmother Jiuli, the monks in the realm of the fairy king are all shining with their eyes. After all, if Lin Nan really has Wangpin Xianbao, these monks in the realm of the fairy king also want to get it very much. "Everyone, you might be too anxious, just now I didn''t do my best!" Hearing everyone''s words, the grandmother of Jiuli was a little anxious and said quickly. Among the fairy monks present, her strength can only be considered at the bottom, not to mention the few middle-age monks, even if two of them are early monks, their strength is not weaker than her. If they let them go, there would be nothing for her grandmother Jiuli! Finally, the grandmother of Jiuli did not wait for others to react, immediately waved Wang Pinxianbao''s cane in his hand and attacked Linnan again. Now! A huge light curtain much stronger than before, shot out from the cane of Jiu Lis grandmother, whistling with terror. On the huge light curtain, a powerful sect of law surrounded by magic, turned into towering dragons, sending out a dragon chanting tiger roar. And the fairy kings who had just shot, saw this scene, they had to stop and stop to watch. At this moment, Lin Nan is still indifferent. He carried his hands on his back and stood upright like a gun. There was no expression in his eyes. He looked like a god, looking down on the sky and proud of life. Rumble! That huge light curtain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ swept to Lin Nan, almost instantly, he had arrived in front of Lin Nan. "Ah, there is no chance for us!" "Grandma Jiu Li''s shot this time, not only showed her full strength, I am afraid that it has also been superbly played, that kid is mortal!" "Unfortunately, we are one step slower, otherwise that treasure may be ours!" The group of onlookers of the fairy king strongman sighed when he saw this scene. After all, the fairy king''s strong shot was just an instant matter. When they wanted to shoot, Jiu Li''s grandmother''s attack had already arrived in front of Lin Nan. But when the huge light curtain was less than three meters away from Lin Nan, suddenly, Lin Nan slowly stretched out a finger and gently moved forward a little. E! A white light visible to the naked eye shot out from Lin Nan''s fingers at an incredible speed, almost in the blink of an eye, before reaching the huge light curtain. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw Lin Nan''s white light, which instantly destroyed the huge light curtain, as if a bullet shot through a piece of glass. The huge light curtain, like the shards of glass, burst apart, and dissipated in the air in the blink of an eye. "What! How is this possible!" "My God, this, what magical power is this?". "It can actually defeat Jiu Li''s grandmother''s full blow, is this kid not a Jinxian monk!" At this moment, the crowd of immortal kings who were onlookers all showed a shocked look on their faces, looking at Lin Nan with incredible eyes. Chapter 1523： Give you 3 breathing time! At this time, the eyes of Grandma Jiu Li also showed a horrified look. "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Grandma Jiu Li growled wildly in her heart. Just now, she has exerted her full strength and even exerted it superbly, but in the hands of the other man, she still defeated her attack with just one finger. This is beyond her expectation. It can be seen that the strength of this man in front of him is even stronger than himself, and even stronger! Jiu Li''s grandmother''s heart was already a little nervous, and even a trace of fear appeared. After all, he cannot kill each other, and the other party is very likely to be able to kill himself. Uh! At the same time, in the sky, a dazzling white light did not dissipate after Jiu Li''s grandmother''s attack, but instead attacked him again. On that white light, there was an amazing breath, extremely powerful, and it seemed to be able to devour the human mind. "What! Not good!" At this moment, feeling the powerful and breath of white light, Grandma Jiu Li''s heart tightened and the secret road was not good. escape! A breath of death shocked Grandma Jiu Li''s heart. At the moment she has only one thought, that is to escape! Uh! Grandmother Jiuli''s figure suddenly flashed into a streamer and galloped away. At this moment, Jiu Li''s grandma almost even exerted her strength to breastfeed. She never thought that she would only be in a hurry to escape in the hands of a man with a golden fairy. "What? Grandma Jiuli has escaped!" "Oh my god, won''t it, this man was able to force Grandma Jiu Li to escape!" "It''s incredible, have we all underestimated him before?" Seeing the figure of grandmother Jiuli running away frantically, the monks in the realm of fairy kings all showed a stunned look on their faces. At this moment, their gaze towards Lin Nan also changed, with a trace of shock. Almost in the blink of an eye, Jiu Li''s grandmother''s figure has appeared several kilometers away, and its speed is not unpleasant. If you give her a few more breathing time, I am afraid that even if she flees hundreds of miles, it is not impossible. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s white light finally fell. Poof! Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the figure of Jiu Li''s grandma flying, suddenly stagnation, and then just like a runaway stray bullet, fell towards the moment. However, just a few meters later, it burst into a burst, bursting into a cloud of blood and dissipating into the air. "This this!" Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. As a powerful early immortal king, Jiu Li''s grandma has been on the eastern continent for hundreds of thousands of years. Today, he died like this and was directly killed. This makes the strong people who are also in the realm of the fairy king have an unreal feeling. At this time, Lin Nan clapped his hands, as if doing a trivial trivial matter. However, it was so indifferent to Lin Nan, the monks across the realm of the immortal king across the face, all showing a dignified look on their faces. They didn''t expect that the casually-produced people were so amazing that they were so surprising. "Boy, I have to say that the strength you have shown now is already qualified to share a piece of soup. We can share you with this fairy grass!" At this time, an old man in the middle stage of the fairy king stood up and looked at Lin Nan and said. Since Lin Nan was able to kill Grandmother Jiuli just now, his strength has already been recognized by several people. In their view, there is now one more Linnan and one less grandma Jiuli, even if they are divided equally, they will not lose much. And if you continue to fight against Lin Nan, what will be the final result is not necessarily. Everyone understands the principle that the two evils have the right to take the lighter. "Share a portion? You are too worthy of yourself!" Hearing that middle-aged old man of the fairy king, Lin Nan sneered. In the eyes of Lin Nan, a few ants like fairy monks are really nothing. Now the other party has even proposed to share this fairy grass with yourself, isn''t this a big joke! In all these nine days and ten places, the Emperor Tangtang said that there is no one. He will share treasures with others. "You! Do you want to take it all?" Lin Nan''s words just fell, and a monk from the early fairy king suddenly jumped out, pointing at Lin Nan, his face angry. "Even if your strength is not weak, we have the strong state of the middle stage of the fairy king here, and we join several people. Even if you double it, it is not our opponent!" Another monk who looked at the early days of the fairy king also stood up and carefully analyzed Lin Nan. "Yes, now if you are acquaintance, we can promise to share with you, but if you are not acquaintance, then we don''t mind teaming up to kill you!" The old man in the middle of the fairy king said again. At the same time, several other powerful players in the fairy kingdom also stood out and fanned Lin Nan in the middle. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the monks. "Give you three breathing time, if you don''t get away, I don''t mind pinching you all!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold, with a trace of killing intent, ringing in the ears of everyone. As the Emperor of Heaven, there is naturally a dignity of the Emperor of Heaven. But now, he gave the other three breathing time to leave, which is already a great kindness. If the other party dares to be arrogant, Lin Nan does not mind pinching dead ants like a few ants. "Arrogance!" "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "It''s hard to know how to live or die!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks of the fairy king realm burst out one by one, pointing at Lin Nan, and angered. As the strong kings of immortals, no matter where they are on weekdays, they are all high above all. Not to mention the general monks of true immortals and golden immortals, even monks who are also immortal king realms are polite to see them. But now, in Lin Nan''s words, they are like the humblest ants, what a disdain. Fairy King StrongNature also has the dignity of Fairy King Strong. If anyone dares to insult themselves, then in any case, they must be killed. "This kid''s attack is a bit weird, everyone goes together and kills it!" "Yes, this bureaucrat is going to kill! Everyone will take action and fight quickly!" "Killing him can be regarded as saving face for the monk of the fairy king!" Everyone glared at Lin Nan and said one by one. At the same time, they turned their hands and suddenly a piece of Xianbao appeared out of thin air. On those fairy treasures, there is a strong Daomang law breath, surrounded by endless colorful light, mixed with various attributes, all turned into Wangpin fairy treasures. At this time, Lin Nan faced the situation where everyone was ready to go, but it was still a breezy look, carrying his hands, and did not even look at everyone. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1524： Is he a fairy? Uh! Uh! Uh! A sacred and powerful Daomian Famang shot from the celestial treasures of the monks in the realm of the immortal kings, and instantly turned into towering dragons, hovering in the air. Those towering dragons exude a series of terrifying dragon powers, even if they are here in the Golden Fairy Realm, I am afraid they will be forced to retreat again and again. expensive! After the dragons sent out a shocking dragon chant, a large net interwoven by countless towering dragons suddenly appeared in mid-air. The big net covered most of the sky as if covering the sky. Then, I saw the huge net of Daoman''s law, which enveloped Linnan, and the powerful breath of pressure above it almost quaked the entire void. "Well! See if this kid is not dead!" A monk in the early days of the Immortal King also showed a killing look in his eyes. "If you find yourself dead, no one blames others! Many of our immortal kings have joined forces, even if he is in the middle of the immortal king, I am afraid to drink and hate the spot!" Another monk in the middle stage of the fairy king is full of confidence. After all, as a strong man in the middle stage of the fairy king, he can feel it, even if he is replaced by himself, he will have to die under such a powerful attack. "go to hell!" The other few powerful kings in the realm of immortal king also showed a terrible color on their faces. Including the old man in the middle stage of the fairy king, it is also a confident look at the moment. Bang! That huge rule of law drove the net, and finally fell to Lin Nan, which was now less than three meters away from Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised a hand and struck forward with a lightly written palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Buzz! A shadow of the palm that covered the sky and the sun suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s hand, and as soon as it appeared, it was like tearing the sky and the earth, and enveloped the huge net of law. "What! This, how is this possible!" "My God, what magical power is this?" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" At this moment, Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom appeared, and the other party''s powerful attack was enveloped. In the sky, under the shadow of Lin Nan''s palm, a huge net of law is almost like a stone, and it is easily pinched. This scene immediately shocked the monks of the fairy king realm. It''s unbelievable that so many people have teamed up and sent such a terrible blow, under the shadow of the other party''s palm, so small. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw that the huge palm phantom in the void squeezed randomly. puff! The original dreadful rule of law was a big net. Under this pinch, it was like a broken egg, and it instantly turned into pieces and disappeared into the air. "Finished, finished, how is this possible!" "It''s too strong, it''s terrifying!" "God! What kind of existence do we provoke? This man is definitely not just in the middle of the fairy king, even the strong man in the late fairy king is not so powerful!" The monks of the realm of fairy kings present all grew up with big mouths, and their eyes also showed incredible looks. Among them, the monks who reached the middle stage of the fairy king naturally know how terrible the late strong king is. But compared with Lin Nan in front of him, it is still far inferior. "Perhaps, this man has reached the peak of the fairy king, even..." A word appeared in the hearts of everyone at the same time, Xianzun! Is he a fairy? But then, everyone was shaking their heads crazy, trying to get rid of the ideas in their minds. Xianzun, what is that existence. Every immortal respects the strong, that is high above, placed on the entire eastern continent, are invincible. And these of them have been regarded as the supreme fairy king strong in the eyes of other monks, and in the eyes of Xian Zun, they are like the ants. "Big...Master, what the **** are you?" The old man in the middle stage of the fairy king was pale at the moment, looking at Lin Nan, his tone asked a little. The other fairy kings are all standing on the spot, looking at Lin Nan, a little dazed. The man in front of him is so strong that it is definitely not something they can provoke. "What state am I in, you are not qualified to know!" Lin Nan was carrying his hands, even without looking at each other, said lightly. As the Emperor of Heaven, the height of the realm is not known to the powerful fairy kings. You should know that above the Immortal King, there are Immortal Venerable, Immortal Saint, Holy Ancestor, Taoist Ancestor, Quasi-Emperor, and Great Emperor. In the entire nine days and ten places, there was only one Emperor Lin Nan. Not to mention the fairy king, even the holy ancestors and ancestors are not qualified to know their realm. But hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monks of the fairy king realm did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, and each face showed a very respectful look. thump! thump! thump! I saw that the old man in the middle of the fairy king headed, and several monk monks immediately knelt on the ground one by one. "Adult, we were offended before, we have no eyes, please also a large number of adults, spare me to wait!" "Please let me wait!" "I beg your life!" The group of monks in the realm of fairy kings quickly kowtowed Lin Nan for mercy. If this scene is seen by other monks, I am afraid to shock the chin. But only they, the fairy kings, knew Lin Nans horror. Before, Lin Nan killed Jiu Li''s grandmother with just one finger, and then under the joint attack of so many people, he just slammed it and defeated the powerful and powerful Damang law. With such strength, it is really easy to destroy these fairy kings. In front of death, there are too few monks who are not afraid of life and death. Moreover, each of these strong fairy kings grew up and experienced all kinds of hardships, nine deaths and a lifetime, and finally they could become the monks of the fairy king above all. "Fuck! I don''t want your life, but you scorned me before, but you can''t help but punish!" Seeing those monks in the fairy realm kneel down for mercy, Lin Nan said with a wave. Then, I saw a thin thread of law in Lin Nan''s palm, which suddenly shot out and shot into the bodies of the monks of the fairy realm. puff! puff! puff! Every strong fairy king, after that law thread was shot, a mouthful of blood spurted out suddenly Then his face became pale. Then, I saw those monks in the realm of the fairy king, and everyone''s realm fell. Among them, a few people who reached the middle of the fairy king fell to the peak of the early fairy king. As for the other early monks of the fairy king, they almost fell to the peak of the golden fairy. Heavenly Emperor, it should not be humiliated, even a trace of contempt must be paid. "Thank you for your kindness!" "Master Xie doesn''t kill!" "Thank you, sir!" Afterwards, the monks of the fairy king realm quickly gave Lin Nan a kowtow thank you. After all, this time their little fortune-teller was saved. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1525： Violet fairy grass! Several monks in the realm of Immortal King were also very interested. After Lin Nan spared their lives, they immediately thanked Dade one by one and quickly left. As for the purple fairy grass, they dare not ask for anything at the moment. After a few people left, Lin Nan carefully looked at the towering giant tree-like violet fairy grass. "Well, this violet fairy grass is probably about ten million years old!" After careful investigation, Lin Nan also nodded. The age of this fairy grass is still somewhat beyond his expectation, and it will soon reach the level of ten million years. To know what is wrong, there is still a big difference between tens of millions of years and immortal grasses. Among the immortal grass, 100,000 years is a grade that can be used to refine the elixir used by the golden immortals. Millions of years are another grade that can be refined into a fairy pill that can be used by the fairy king. Originally thought that this violet fairy grass is a million-year-old fairy grass, but unexpectedly, it has now reached a ten-thousand-year level. For thousands of years, the immortal grass can be refined into an elixir for immortal use. Immortal Venerable, that''s a high presence, each one is extremely powerful, and it is invincible throughout the eastern continent. Such a strong man, for ordinary elixir, naturally will not be in the eyes. The ordinary elixir is not very useful for improving their strength. But this violet fairy grass can reach tens of millions of years if it has decades to come, and if it is directly extracted now, it is only millions of years old. Even if it is more than 9 million years, it is still only a million years old. "Baba, why don''t you pick this purple fairy grass?" At this time, Lin Nan was stunned, and Lin Momo on the side came over and said to Lin Nan. "Yeah, Baba, how can this fairy grass be millions of years old, and it''s still useful to us! Pick it up!" Linger on the side also blinked his big eyes and said quickly. Even Liu Ruqing showed a puzzled look on her face at this time. She knew that the reason why Lin Nan did not immediately pick the violet fairy grass had his reasons. "Momo, Ling''er, as long as this violet fairy grass has another seven or eighty years, it will reach the level of tens of millions of years, and the efficacy will be very different! Lin Nan looked at the two daughters, with a trace of love in his eyes, said lightly. "What? Ten million years!" "This, won''t it!" Lin Momo and Ling''er were surprised when they heard Lin Nan''s words. For thousands of years of immortal grass, it is not a kind of Chinese cabbage, it can be encountered everywhere. Even if it is a million-year-old fairy grass, it is extremely difficult to obtain it. "Then... what should I do?" Lin Momo''s two little fingers scooped together at the moment, frowning, and pouted. Linger on the side was also bitter, and seemed to feel a little overwhelmed. This violet fairy grass is only a few decades away, but they can''t wait here for decades, and wait until the violet fairy grass grows to ten million years before picking it. "Relax, Baba has a way!" Seeing the two daughters'' frowning faces, Lin Nan also laughed and said aloud. "Really?" "I knew that Baba was the most powerful!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the two sad little girls suddenly blossomed on their faces and jumped up happily. Oh! Oh! From left to right, the two daughters kissed Lin Nan on the cheek. In this scene, Liu Ruqing, who was aroused by the side, was also envious. This daughter is a small cotton-padded jacket. Sure enough, she is right. Since the two daughters grew up to eight or nine years old, they have never kissed Liu Ruqing. But he has kissed Lin Nan several times. This had to make Liu Ruqing very jealous. But at the moment, Lin Nan was busy collecting the violet fairy grass, but he couldn''t control it. I saw Lin Nan waved his hand, hum! Suddenly, a huge palm phantom appeared out of thin air. Then, in the phantom of the huge palm, the avenue roared, and a burst of earth-shaking sounds were made. The avenues turned into Lin Nan''s hands and soon changed into a huge porcelain bottle. But inside the porcelain bottle, it can be seen that it is a huge and empty space. "Baba uses the law of the avenue to create a space. As long as this violet fairy grass is transplanted into the Aquarius space, it can continue to grow. And the growth rate is one hundred times faster!" Lin Nan explained the two daughters while casting a spell. "Wow, Baba is so powerful!" "Love you so much, Baba!" The two daughters opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene with surprise in their hearts. This is really unbelievable, Baba can actually do so, and replaced them with two of them, I am afraid it has already been helpless. Soon, the huge bottle condensed by the law of the Dao loomed toward the violet fairy grass. Click! At that moment, the violet fairy grass seemed to be born with spiritual wisdom, feeling a breath of death, and the branches and leaves on it were constantly shaking. As a fairy grass that has grown for more than 9 million years, this violet fairy grass is naturally extraordinary, and its own strength is also equivalent to that of the monks in the mid-realm of the fairy king. Otherwise, the strong players of the fairy kings have already collected this fairy treasure. boom! Then, in the eyes of several people, I saw that a branch of the Violet Fairy Grass was directly beating on the huge Avenue Aquarius, making a loud and earth-shattering noise. Seeing this scene, Lin Nan did not have the slightest accident, and even a contemptuous smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Different weeds, dare to succeed!" Lin Nan''s voice was cold and seemed to come out of Jiuyuan Hell. And the branches of the violet fairy grass, after being drawn into the Aquarius of the Avenue, resembled the fingers burned by the hot flame, suddenly withdrew, and even a burst of trembling. The law of the Dao, not to mention the monks in the realm of immortal kings, even if they are strong in the realm of immortal veneration, they dare not covet one or two. And now, the bottle is entirely formed by the law of the Dao. The violet fairy grass dare to attack, and naturally suffered a lot of shock damage. Bang! Finally, the huge Avenue Aquarius crashed down enveloped the entire violet fairy grass. Then, I saw that the purple fairy grass had not been struggling at all, and was completely collected into the bottle. Then, the huge bottle, which was shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye, used only a few breaths to shrink to the size of a thumb. Lin Nan beckoned, and the bottle on the road flew into his hand with a whine. "Momo, Ling''er, this is for you. Half a month later, this violet fairy grass can grow to the level of ten million years!" Lin Nan said, tossing the Avenue Aquarius directly to his two daughters. At a hundred-fold growth rate, even if the purple fairy grass has been injured a little now, it will soon reach the level of ten million years. Lin Momo and Ling''er received Dadao Aquarius, and they were very happy one by one. They quickly received the purple fairy grass in their small purses. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1526： No doubt! After a few days. Beichen Palace is located in Beichen City. Lin Nan brought his family to Beichen City, but as soon as he walked to the gate of the city, he was stopped by a monk in the Golden Fairy Realm. "Stop! Where did you come from?" The monk exuded a strong breath, as if he had reached the late Jinxian period. Behind him, there are several monks in the middle of the golden fairy, but looking at their dress, they look like the gate guards of Beichen City. "What are you doing with you?" Lin Nan was stopped by the monk of the late Jinxian, also frowned, somewhat displeased. "Bold! How dare you talk to the captain like this!" "Ravage! Really do not know life or death!" "Boy, here is Beichen City, under the command of our Beichen Palace! When entering Beichen City, we must explain our origins clearly!" The monks in the middle of the Golden Immortals were angry when they heard Lin Nan''s words. They are all outside disciples of Beichen Palace. In addition to practice, they are also responsible for the safety of Beichen City. Today, it was their team of outside disciples who inspected, and the monk of the late Jinxian headed by them was Zhang Long, one of the ten outside disciples of Beichen City. "Brother Zhang Long, this kid is so arrogant, it is better to beheaded, or to show the prestige of my Beichen Palace!" A monk in the middle of Jinxian stood up and said to Zhang Long, who was next to him. "Ok!" Zhang Long just nodded his head lightly, and did not take Lin Nan''s family in his eyes at all. After all, in their view, the Linnan family was nothing but the early cultivation of the Golden Immortals. When they came to Beichen City, they were still so arrogant and beheaded. And beheaded a few Jinxian Sanxiu, for these disciples in Beichen Palace, it is no different from stepping on a few ants. But at this time, this scene also fell in the eyes of those idle monks, looking one by one here. "Alas, it''s another one who knows nothing about life and death, and has even provoked Beichen Palace." "It''s over, it''s over, it provokes Beichen Palace, they are dead!" "And if you die, you will die in vain. In this site of Beichen Palace, they are the Emperor Tu!" The group of monks onlookers twitched, looking at Lin Nan and others, shaking their heads unceasingly. In their view, Lin Nan and others offended the people in Beichen Palace. "Boy, die! Remember to grow your eyes for the rest of your life!" The mid-monk monk looked at Lin Nan and sneered. Then, he saw a wave of his hand, and suddenly there was an extra treasure in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exuded powerful waves, and the Dharma Law became a small snake, wandering around the Xianbao. "Well, this won''t be a top grade immortal treasure!" "It looks a bit like this. Gee, I didn''t expect that the outside disciples of Beichen Palace, only in the middle of Jinxian, can use the top grade Xianbao, which is simply rich and oily!" "No loss is Beichen Palace, strong! Only outside disciples, that''s how rich the inner disciples will be!" The group of onlookers were also surprised by the disciples outside the Beichen Palace in the middle of the golden fairy in front of them. It is extremely rare for them to have a middle-class fairy treasure for these loose repairs. And generally can have the top grade Xianbao, at least also reached the peak of the golden fairy. But the disciples of the Beichen Palace can only have the top grade Xianbao in the middle of the Golden Fairy, which is simply a dead person stronger than others! Uh! Then, in the eyes of everyone, the Xianbao in the hands of the outside disciples of Beichen Palace waved, and a Daomian Faman, mixed with terror, just like a sword, instantly shot at Lin Nan. Buzz! On that law, the little snakes suddenly turned into giant dragons, sending out a powerful dragon. At this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, without even looking at the other party. "It''s over, this kid is dead!" "Yes, I won''t even evade by now. I''m afraid I''m scared!" "Alas, offended Beichen Palace, there is only one way to die! This is the end!" The crowd of monks watching Lin Nan and others shook their heads at the moment, and all sighed. On the side, Zhang Long, the monk of the late Jinxian, headed, but at the moment his eyes showed a proud sneer. As a disciple of Beichen Palace, especially one of the top ten disciples, he has always been above the top. Once anyone dares to offend themselves, it will certainly die. Now I see Lin Nan and others being beheaded by his men, which gives him a kind of pleasure to control life and death. At the moment, Dao Fameng in the midair finally arrived in front of Lin Nan in an instant. At this time, Lin Nan was less than three meters away. boom! Then, the powerful Daomian Famong bombarded Lin Nan directly, but was resisted by a ray shield in front of him, and made a tremendous loud noise. After the loud noise, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that in the eyes of everyone, the light shield in front of Lin Nan didn''t even show a trace of ripples, and the attack of the mid-monk monk of the Golden Immortals had disappeared without a trace, as if never appeared. "This, how is this possible!" "What happened just now? How could such a powerful attack dissipate!" "Who is that man? Just relying on the light shield to resist the other party''s attack!" For a time, the monks who were watching were a little bit dumbfounded. Even some of the weak monks did not see what was going on. They only knew that the attack of the disciples outside the powerful Beichen Palace had disappeared. Opposite Lin Nan, the monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy also widened his eyes at the moment. Just now, in order to show his face in front of Brother Zhang Long, he shot all the way and wanted to kill Lin Nan on the spot. But I didn''t expect that I hit it with all my strength, and even the light shield of the other party could not be cut through This is really shameful. As a disciple of Beichen Palace, when did he lose such a big face. "Boy, I looked down on you just now, but this time, you are going to die!" The middle-aged disciple of Jinxian in Beichen Palace screamed, and the fairy in his hand waved again, releasing dozens of attacks in a row, and attacked Linnan again. Uh, uh, uh! The dozens of white lights formed by Dao''s law and law were intertwined into a huge cobweb in mid-air, which almost enveloped Lin Nan in the blink of an eye. This time, his attack was several times stronger than before. Of course, he is not without a price for such a powerful attack. This blow completely evacuated the spirit of the fairy within him, and even extracted a trace of his soul power. However, he also believed that under such a desperate blow, the man on the opposite side would definitely die. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1527： How about killing ants? Bang! In an instant, that powerful attack was less than three meters from Lin Nan. "Hahaha, this kid will definitely die this time!" "Good, dare to fight against Beichen Palace, this is the end!" "Kill this bureaucrat and let him know that the Beichen Palace is not to be messed with!" On the side, the golden fairy disciples of Beichen Palace also showed relief in their eyes. After all, this attack, even if it is a monk in the midst of the Golden Fairy, I am afraid that he cannot face it directly. Now Lin Nan, in the eyes of everyone, has no trace of defense at all, not even evasion. But just as everyone was ecstatic, Lin Nan moved. Uh! I saw that Lin Nan slowly raised a hand, extended a finger, and then pointed forward. A white light, visible to the naked eye, instantly rushed out of his fingers and greeted the attack of the middle-aged monk. boom! Then, I heard a tremendous loud noise, and the white light instantly hit the other party''s attack. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Nan''s plain white light, like an indestructible sword, broke through the other party''s attack, then cut through the sky, and shot again at the mid-jinxian disciple Beichen Palace. go with. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "My God, what the **** happened! How could he be so strong!" "What magical power is this? Impossible, absolutely impossible, I must be wrong!" The group of Golden Immortal disciples in Beichen Palace were a bit stunned at the moment, shaking their heads, unable to believe the scene they saw. The powerful attack just now was enough to make any monk in the middle of the Golden Immortals feel horrified. But in front of Lin Nan, it was so unbelievable that it was really unbelievable. In the distance, those monks who watched also showed a burst of light in their eyes at the moment. "Huh, I didn''t expect this person to be so powerful!" "Yes, yes, even the attacks of the disciples of Beichen Palace are so easily defeated, it is really incredible!" "Awesome! But even so, if you want to fight against Beichen Palace, you still find some death!" Among the crowd, there was a constant argument. In the eyes of some casual practitioners, Lin Nan''s move surprised them and was a little surprised. However, in most of the consciousness of loose cultivation, the Beichen Palace still feels that it is extremely powerful. Even if Lin Nan is ten times stronger, he can''t afford Beichen Palace. After all, Lin Nan is facing only a few outside disciples of Beichen Palace. Although his strength is strong, he still cannot represent the entire Beichen Palace. If Lin Nan defeated the Jinxian disciples in front of him, then he will surely usher in revenge from the stronger Beichen Palace. However, at the moment when everyone was discussing, the middle-aged disciple of the Golden Fairy in Beichen Palace, his eyes were round at the moment, and his face was also frightened. "What! Not good!" The disciples in the middle of Jinxian shouted, and the whole body staggered back a few steps. escape! At this moment, a sudden thought rose from his heart, making him shudder. After all, from the white light in the midair, he felt a breath of death. Since becoming a disciple of Beichen Palace, he has not felt such a terrible atmosphere for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, he had a feeling that if he didn''t escape, he would be killed immediately. Whoosh! The thought flashed, almost instantaneously, the figure of the Bechen Palace disciple in the middle of the golden fairy flashed into a streamer and flew away into the distance. "What? I''m not mistaken! The disciples of Beichen City fled!" "My God, it''s incredible! I''m afraid this kind of scene is rare for tens of thousands of years!" "The disciples of Beichen City also have today, which is really eye-opening. Are they usually arrogant and arrogant? How can there be a day to escape." Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers showed a wonderful look on their faces. On the other side, those golden fairy disciples in Beichen Palace were somber and almost dripping water. After all, it is not a glorious thing to watch the same door of your sect''s door be fled and fled on the spot. The disciple of the Beichen Palace in the middle of the Golden Immortal was not uncomfortable. Almost in a blink of an eye, he had reached hundreds of meters away. If you give him another breathing time, it will not be a problem to escape several kilometers. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s finger finally fell. Poof! In the eyes of everyone, I saw a white light as if it was popular, and it passed away in a flash, turning into a figure that was running away. The figure of the middle-aged disciple of the Golden Immortal in Beichen Palace, who was originally fleeing at once, was also suddenly stagnant, and then suddenly fell to the ground like a grenade. However, before falling ten meters, he saw his body burst into a sudden burst, turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot. hiss! All the monks present saw this scene, they breathed a sigh of relief, widened their eyes, and looked at Lin Nan in disbelief. This person actually defeated the attack of the Golden Immortal Powerhouse in one finger, and was able to kill him while the other party fled. This kind of supernatural power, which is unheard of, is really shocking. "My God! He killed the disciples of Beichen Palace, this is really a big deal!" "Dead, dead, this man is dead!" "A disciple at Beichen Palace, even if he defeats the other party, it is a huge disaster. Now he has killed the other party! Its over, its over!" Seeing Lin Nan assassinate the disciple of the Bechen Palace in the middle of the Golden Immortal, all the monks'' hearts were like a storm, as if something big happened. Beichen Palace, in this area, that is the supreme existence, is synonymous with invincibility. As a disciple of Beichen Palace, even a disciple outside, walking on this land, no one dares to mess with it. Now... actually beheaded! This is okay! "Boy, you are done! You are really done!" "Yes, you killed my disciples in Beichen Palace, even if you fled to the end of the world, the end of the mainland, you will be chased to death!" "Yes, you are no longer alive, and still kneel down and kowtow, let us bind you to ZongmenWaiting for the elders to ask! The group of Golden Immortal disciples in Beichen Palace, after a short stupefaction, immediately returned to God, pointing at Lin Nan and said angrily. Especially the head of the late Jinxian monk Zhang Long, at this time, his face was even more shocked and angry. It was a great thing that the disciples of Beichen Palace were killed. In their eyes, Lin Nan can only catch now and be captured and returned to Beichen Palace. "Different ants, how about killing them!" But at this time, hearing the words of everyone, Lin Nan still had a look of indifference, and even a contemptuous smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, saying lightly. The error-free chapter of "Nobody, I can''t afford it" will continue to be updated in Green Beans. There are no ads in the site. Please also collect and recommend Green Beans! I like no one, I cant afford it. Please collect it: () No one, I cant afford to update green beans the fastest. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1528： Then you can only die! "What? This is such a big courage!" "How dare you say such a thing! This is death!" "I don''t know life or death, so I don''t know life or death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, almost all the monks were stunned, and then shook their heads and sighed. Dare to say that the disciples of Beichen Palace were ants, and killed them. If they were so rebellious, I am afraid that even monks in the realm of immortal kings would not speak out. But now, everyone heard from the man in front of him, how could not be shocked. "You...you, you wait!" The disciple of Beichen Palace in the later period of Jinxian was shocked and almost speechless at this moment, pointing to Lin Nan, and said in a hurry. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and took the group of disciples from Beichen Palace to leave. After all, even if they stay here now, they are not Lin Nans opponents. They only go back to the Beichen Palace and report everything here to the elders. But the group of disciples at Beichen Palace just took a step, and behind them came a cold voice. "Am I letting you go?" Lin Nan asked coldly. The sound was like a voice from Jiuyuan Hell, which shocked people and made people feel chilling. As an emperor, although it is generally impossible to worry about ants, but since these ants actively provoked themselves, it is impossible to let it go so easily. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s voice, the group of Jinxian disciples in Beichen Palace was also in amazement, and took a breath in their hearts. "How? You dare to stop us?" After a full breath, the head of the Beichen Palace disciple Zhang Long slowly turned around, and an unbelievable look flashed in his eyes, looking at Lin Nan and asked. "If you want to leave alive, repair it yourself!" Lin Nan is still indifferent, but the words he spit out are extremely sharp and frightening. Self-repair for! You know, as a disciple of Beichen Palace, even if it is just a disciple outside, it also reaches the golden fairy realm. If it is self-abiding, it will definitely become a mortal. In this immortal world, to become a mortal, how is this different from death? "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Too arrogant! We are disciples of Beichen Palace!" "Beijing Palace, you can''t afford to offend!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the group of Jinxian disciples were very angry, and immediately shouted to Lin Nan. As a disciple of the Beichen Palace, he has always been above the top. Today, Lin Nans loss is not what he said, and he has to abandon himself for repairs. However, they did not know that if this situation is unacceptable, they can only die! "Humph!" Hearing the words of the group of Jinxian disciples, Lin Nan also snorted coldly, and then, without a word, took a straight forward shot. Buzz! Da Luo destroys the palm! A huge palm phantom suddenly shot out from Lin Nan''s palm, and in the blink of an eye, it was like covering the sky and covering the sun. Rumble! On the huge palm phantom, there were tremendous loud noises, that was the sound of the road roaring. Immediately, a huge amount of coercion almost crushed the monks of the Golden Fairy Realm on the spot. "what!" "This, how is this possible!" "Too strong, my God, who is this?" When did the group of disciples in Beichen Palace have seen such a terrible power, and each one was pale and scared, as if they were dogs of the family. At this moment, in their eyes, even the elders of Beichen Palace might not be able to give such a powerful hand. This is a bit shocking. Don''t say it is resistance now, even if they are running away, they are powerless and can''t do it at all! thump! At this time, a monk in the middle of the Golden Fairy could not bear it first, kneeling directly on the ground. thump! thump! thump! Then, one after another, several disciples of Beichen Palace knelt down on the ground one by one, and the bones on their bodies were squeezed by the huge coercion. thump! In the end, even Zhang Long, who reached the later stage of Jinxian, could not support it and knelt on the ground. "Big...Master, we know the wrong!" "Sir, forgive me!" "We are wrong, please beg us to forgive us!" At this moment, they finally felt Lin Nan''s horror and kowtowed one after another. And in the distance, the group of onlookers all opened their mouths with their mouths wide open. Looking at the scene in front of them, it was unbelievable. "My God, I am not mistaken! The disciples of Beichen Palace even kowtowed for mercy!" "God! What the **** is this man, so terrible!" "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable! The face of Beichen Palace may be lost this time!" Everyone was talking one after another, shaking their heads one by one. After all, the disciples of Beichen Palace were deflated. This was the first time they saw it for tens of thousands of years. Bang! But just as the golden fairy disciples of Beichen Palace kowtowed for mercy, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw a huge palm print, pressing down on those who were kneeling on the ground at the Beichen Palace disciples. It was less than three meters away from their heads at the moment. "Do not" "Help!" "I was wrong, I will never dare!" After the group of Jinxian disciples in Beichen Palace issued the last horrified cry, the huge palm print finally fell, and then the dust was flying. After a few breaths, the dust in the field gradually dispersed, and the original group of disciples at Beichen Palace were all shot dead on the spot. hiss! Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers all took a breath. "Here, this is too fierce!" "Say kill if you kill it! This is the killing god!" "It''s over, it''s over, killing so many disciples of Beichen Palace, even outside disciples, I''m afraid Beichen Palace can''t let him go!" After a brief shock, the group of onlookers finally recovered, and looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a trace of terror. But at the same time They also felt that Lin Nan might have caused a serious disaster this time, and he would be chased to death by the Beichen Palace. At this time, Lin Nan clapped his hands as if everything was just a trivial matter. Then, he took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters into the city of Beichen. At the same time, in the residence of the elders at the outer gate of the Beichen Palace, a disciple came quickly and was in a panic, even the footsteps were a bit vain. "No, no, Elder Long, what a big deal!" "What is so panic-stricken, what a system!" A majestic voice came from inside the house, and then an old man with white hair flashed in front of the disciple. This person exudes a strong breath, and there is a faint spirit of the fairy king strong, but carefully distinguished, but only the realm of the golden fairy peak. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1529： You are not qualified to know! This person is one of the three elders responsible for the disciples outside the Beichen Palace, and also the weakest one among them, only Jinxian Peak Peak Realm. But this elder dragon was once a strong man in the early state of the fairy king, otherwise, it would not be possible to become the elder of Beichen Palace. To become the elder of Beichen Palace, one must reach the realm of fairy king. It was only because the Elder Dragon was injured in the First World War that this fell to the realm, from the early stage of the fairy king to the peak limit of only the golden fairy. Lifetime can not step into the realm of fairy king again. Of course, even at the peak limit of Jinxian, he is invincible among all Jinxian monks in Beichen Palace. After all, it has reached the level of the fairy king. Neither the fighting consciousness nor the insight of the eyes are comparable to the monks of the golden fairy. Then, in the mouth of the disciple who learned that Zhang Long and others were beheaded by Lin Nan, the elder Dragon also suddenly stood up. "What! Dare to kill my disciple in Beichen Palace, this person is so arrogant! It''s just to death!" Elder Dragon was furious. As one of the three elders at the outer gate of Beichen Palace, he is responsible for protecting the safety of the disciples at the outer gate of Beichen Palace. Whoosh! Then, Elder Na Long stretched out his hand, grabbed the disciple of the report, flashed his figure, and went directly out of Beichen Palace. "Where is that man?" Elder Long asked the disciples in his hand as he galloped. After learning Lin Nan''s direction, he accelerated again, turned into a streamer, and shot away. At this time, Lin Nan''s family had just entered Beichen City, and Lin Momo and Ling''er were wandering around the stalls on the street with their eyes full of curiosity. After all, this is the first city under the palace of Beichen Palace, which is naturally rich and prosperous. There is a stream of scattered repairs on the street, and a variety of top-quality treasures are also dazzling. "Wow, sister, look at this windmill!" Ling''er looked at a colorful windmill in front of him, exuding a burst of lawman''s breath, and his eyes were full of curiosity. This windmill is obviously also a fairy, and the grade has reached the middle grade. "Sister, there is also purple leaf ambergris gourd!" Lin Momo was a snack food, and when he saw a candied gourd, his eyes couldn''t be moved. That sugar gourd is not a trivial product, but is made from fairy grass and ambergris. The general gold fairy monks can improve themselves by eating it. Of course, this is mainly to satisfy the appetite of some monks. But this string of purple-leaved ambergris gourds is not cheap, with a total of twenty fairy crystals. If this is replaced by a general monk, even if it is a golden fairy from Xiaozongmen, I am afraid not to buy it. However, Lin Momo said nothing, and bought two bunches directly, one by one with Linger, and the cow chewed the peony and ate it. When Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing saw this scene, they also smiled heartily. As long as the two daughters were happy, let alone the flowers of fairy crystals, Lin Nan could get them even if they wanted the fairy veins. And in the scattered repairs on the side, I saw two female dolls with such a big hand, and each one was also amazing. After all, they have been doing loose training, shrinking their clothes and reducing food consumption on weekdays. Even ten fairy crystals can allow them to practice for several months or even a year, not to mention twenty fairy crystals. Buzz! But at this moment, suddenly a huge coercion suddenly shrouded in, which surprised all the monks. The pressure was extremely heavy, and it was like a big mountain, which made people breathless. "No! A strong man is here, rewind!" "My God, what kind of person is this, so daring to release the coercion in Beichen City unscrupulously!" "Rewind, rewind, I am afraid that some people have come to seek revenge, and the strength of the coming people is very strong, and it is not something that I can compare with the rest of the repair!" The group of casual repairs were all a bit pale, and the figure quickly flashed back suddenly. Withdrawing for hundreds of meters, this left the area of ??coercion, looking up one by one, and full of curiosity in his eyes. At this time, Lin Nan slowly raised his eyelids, showing a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He finally brought his family to relax, and the two daughters were also very happy at the moment, but he didn''t expect that someone would bother himself if he didn''t know what to do. Uh! In the eyes of everyone, then saw an old man with white hair and wearing the elder costume of Beichen Palace, appeared in front of Lin Nan. "This, isn''t this the elder of Beichen Palace!" "My God, this seems to be Elder Dragon, one of the three outer elders of Beichen Palace!" "He... what is he doing here? Did the man opposite him provoke him?" Seeing the appearance of Elder Long, and the scattered repairs in the distance, some people recognized it, and they were a little surprised. The elders of Beichen Palace, even the elders of the outer gates, are all powerful fairy kings. Although this elder dragon has fallen to the peak limit of the golden fairy, its power is by no means comparable to that of ordinary golden fairy monks. This kind of existence will never happen easily on weekdays, and every time it occurs, a major event occurs. "Yes, I remembered. Isn''t this man who killed the disciples of Beichen Palace outside Beichen City before?" Suddenly, a mid-century Jinxian looked at Lin Nan''s face, suddenly startled, and said quickly. "What? Beheaded the disciples of Beichen Palace? This, this is crazy!" The people next to them heard the Jinxian mid-century rehearsal, which was also unbelievable. Disciples of Beichen Palace, every one of them is a high presence in their scattered training, and now some people dare to kill them. This is death! "My God, this man is probably going to die this time. I dare to kill the disciples of Beichen Palace. That''s really ignorant!" "Alas, it''s a pity that this man''s family, and two lovely daughters, may be in danger this time!" "Yeah, that''s the elder of Beichen Palace. It''s very powerful. It''s definitely not something we can contend with if we do it alone!" Among the crowd The loose repairers were all sighing and shook their heads, looking at Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and the two daughters with a trace of regret. In their view, this area may be able to provoke the Beichen Palace, which may not even reach the first hand, and it can never be Lin Nan''s casual repair. At this time, the elder Dragon looked at Lin Nan, his eyes cold, and there was a hint of murder in his tone, "You killed my disciple in Beichen Palace?" "Different ants, how about killing them!" Lin Nan was still indifferent. He didn''t even look at the other party, and said coldly. In Lin Nan''s eyes, the golden fairy disciples of Beichen Palace were no different from ants. Not to mention the Jinxian disciple, even the Elder King, in his eyes, is just like the ants. If the so-called Dragon Elder is not interested in front of him, Lin Nan does not mind squeezing it to death if he has to find his own stubble. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1529： Sister, look at this windmill! "Look for death!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Elder Dragons face was somber at the moment, and he could almost drip water. No one has ever dared to despise the monks of Beichen Palace so much, even if it was just a golden fairy disciple! After speaking, I saw that the Elder Dragon of Beichen Palace suddenly waved his hand, and suddenly a fairy appeared in his hand. hum! As soon as that fairy treasure sword appeared, it exuded a powerful Daomag law aura, which enveloped everyone around it. At the same time, on the sword of the Xianbao Long Sword, those Taoist Laws glowed colorfully, and turned into small dragons, floating around the long sword. Innumerable dragon powers emanated from the dragons, and at the same time, there was a trembling sound of dragon chanting. "God! This is Wangpin Xianbao!" "Too... Too powerful. This Wangpin Xianbao is just a breath, so I can''t hold on to waiting for the repair!" "Hey, I really deserved to be the elder of the Beichen Palace, and it was extraordinary at the first shot. That man may be dead this time!" The group of monks watching, seeing this scene, sighed one after another. There was both terror and a trace of anticipation in his eyes. can be imagined, once such a powerful shot, what might be the horror of its power. Now! Sure enough, the elder dragon sword in the hands of the elder dragon appeared, without a slight pause, a direct wave, a huge white light curtain enveloped Lin Nan. "go to hell!" The cold voice of the elder dragon came at any time, as if it appeared from the Jiuyuan hell, with a strong killing intention, it was a bit creepy. Bang! As soon as the huge white light curtain appeared, it shook the whole air, making a loud noise like a thunder. Then, the terrifying breath spread immediately. "not good!" "My God, it''s too strong, rewind!" "Escape! Such a powerful attack, even if it is a trace of aftermath, which affects me to wait for repairs, will make me wait for death on the spot!" The group of onlookers who were doing casual repairs at the moment were all pale and scared. The extremely powerful attack, in their view, is like the end of the world. As long as you run slowly, I am afraid that it will be directly swallowed. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures of the casual repairers suddenly turned into streams of light, like the dogs of the bereavement, madly retreating backwards. Even in this process, there were a lot of low-level monks in the early days of the real immortals who were directly crushed into pieces and fell on the spot. And the rest of the loose repairs, withdrew for four or five kilometers, and then slowly stopped and stopped to watch. But Lin Nan at this time is still indifferent. He carried his hands on his back, gazing into the distance, without even looking at the dragon elder opposite. Faced with such an attack, Lin Nan was completely indifferent, indifferent, and looked like a proud world. Seeing this scene, the elder dragon''s face also showed a grinning smile. "Boy, it''s too late even if you regret it!" Elder Dragon said viciously. After all, the terrorist attack he has launched is less than three meters from Lin Nan. But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly moved. saw that he gently raised a hand, extended a finger, and then moved forward a little. E! A white light visible to the naked eye rushed out of his fingers, turned into a white dragon, and greeted the huge white light curtain. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Lin Nan''s white light, which destroyed the white light curtain of the dragon elder, and turned it into pieces and dissipated in the air. "What? This... how is this possible!" "Oh my god, I wouldn''t be mistaken! Can such a powerful attack be defeated with one finger?" "Great, great, who is this man? Even the attack of the elder dragon can be defeated. Know that the elder dragon''s attack, even the monk of the golden fairy peak, must drink and hate the spot!" The group of onlookers saw this scene, and they were all stunned, looking at Lin Nan, and kept mumbling. After all, this finger really subverts their imagination. Although Dragon Elder is now only the ultimate strength of Jinxian Peak, but he has reached the early state of Immortal King, neither mana nor immortal skills are comparable to ordinary Jinxian Peak Monks. Even if it is a monk in the early days of the fairy king, the elder dragon can fight. But now, his powerful attack, in front of Lin Nan, was so unbearable that it was really incredible. "This is impossible! This is impossible!" At this time, Elder Dragon opposite Lin Nan also opened his mouth wide and shook his head frantically. He felt unbelievable, everything was so unreal and unreal. Such a powerful blow, the opponent not only did not evade at all, but even defeated with just one finger at random. This was replaced by those elder king elders in Beichen Palace, even if they reached the middle and later stages of the fairy king, I am afraid they can''t do it! "Is this man turned out to be the strongest of the peak of the fairy king? Even the fairy?" Elder Dragon just had such a thought in his mind, and he was madly strangled by him. This is absolutely impossible! In this eastern continent, every strong peak of the fairy king is a decisive existence. If you stomp your feet, you must make a territorial earthquake. Not to mention Xianzun, it is definitely a peerless powerhouse that can dominate one side. And the man in front of him, his breath is not so powerful at all, and even gives the feeling of Elder Dragon, it is definitely not like the strong man of the peak of the fairy king and the realm of the fairy. "You... who are you?" Half a full breath The dragon elder only slowed down, looking at Lin Nan, asked with horror in his eyes. Now he already knows that even with his own strength of Jinxian Peak Limit, even if he is invincible in Jinxian Peak Limit, he cannot be the opponent of the man in front of him. Nowadays, only the mans situation can be reported to the ancestors, and the elders with stronger strength can take action. "You are not qualified to know!" Hearing the words of Elder Long, Lin Nan just smiled contemptuously and said lightly. Bang! After that, the white light in the sky appeared again, and hurriedly shot at Elder Dragon. "What? How is this possible!" Feeling the white light in the sky, Elder Dragon''s face was pale again. That white light was the finger that Lin Nan shot just now. After defeating his own attack, he didn''t dissipate, but shot at him again. What a supernatural power this is! "not good!" At this moment, the elder dragon''s cold air rushed to the brain, and the whole body was covered with cold sweat. There is only one thought in his mind, that is to escape! This man is really terrifying, definitely not something he can provoke. At the same time, he kept cursing in his heart, what kind of existence that Zhang Long and other outside disciples provoke to themselves, they really died ten thousand times, not enough to pity! ! Swoosh! Elder Dragon''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer and instantly shot away into the distance. Chapter 1530： Sister, look at this windmill! "Look for death!" Hearing Lin Nans words, Elder Dragons face was somber at the moment, and he could almost drip water. No one has ever dared to despise the monks of Beichen Palace so much, even if it was just a golden fairy disciple! After speaking, I saw that the Elder Dragon of Beichen Palace suddenly waved his hand, and suddenly a fairy appeared in his hand. hum! As soon as that fairy treasure sword appeared, it exuded a powerful Daomag law aura, which enveloped everyone around it. At the same time, on the sword of the Xianbao Long Sword, those Taoist Laws glowed colorfully, and turned into small dragons, floating around the long sword. Innumerable dragon powers emanated from the dragons, and at the same time, there was a trembling sound of dragon chanting. "God! This is Wangpin Xianbao!" "Too... Too powerful. This Wangpin Xianbao is just a breath, so I can''t hold on to waiting for the repair!" "Hey, I really deserved to be the elder of the Beichen Palace, and it was extraordinary at the first shot. That man may be dead this time!" The group of monks watching, seeing this scene, sighed one after another. There was both terror and a trace of anticipation in his eyes. can be imagined, once such a powerful shot, what might be the horror of its power. Now! Sure enough, the elder dragon sword in the hands of the elder dragon appeared, without a slight pause, a direct wave, a huge white light curtain enveloped Lin Nan. "go to hell!" The cold voice of the elder dragon came at any time, as if it appeared from the Jiuyuan hell, with a strong killing intention, it was a bit creepy. Bang! As soon as the huge white light curtain appeared, it shook the whole air, making a loud noise like a thunder. Then, the terrifying breath spread immediately. "not good!" "My God, it''s too strong, rewind!" "Escape! Such a powerful attack, even if it is a trace of aftermath, which affects me to wait for repairs, will make me wait for death on the spot!" The group of onlookers who were doing casual repairs at the moment were all pale and scared. The extremely powerful attack, in their view, is like the end of the world. As long as you run slowly, I am afraid that it will be directly swallowed. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures of the casual repairers suddenly turned into streams of light, like the dogs of the bereavement, madly retreating backwards. Even in this process, there were a lot of low-level monks in the early days of the real immortals who were directly crushed into pieces and fell on the spot. And the rest of the loose repairs, withdrew for four or five kilometers, and then slowly stopped and stopped to watch. But Lin Nan at this time is still indifferent. He carried his hands on his back, gazing into the distance, without even looking at the dragon elder opposite. Faced with such an attack, Lin Nan was completely indifferent, indifferent, and looked like a proud world. Seeing this scene, the elder dragon''s face also showed a grinning smile. "Boy, it''s too late even if you regret it!" Elder Dragon said viciously. After all, the terrorist attack he has launched is less than three meters from Lin Nan. But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly moved. saw that he gently raised a hand, extended a finger, and then moved forward a little. E! A white light visible to the naked eye rushed out of his fingers, turned into a white dragon, and greeted the huge white light curtain. boom! Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Lin Nan''s white light, which destroyed the white light curtain of the dragon elder, and turned it into pieces and dissipated in the air. "What? This... how is this possible!" "Oh my god, I wouldn''t be mistaken! Can such a powerful attack be defeated with one finger?" "Great, great, who is this man? Even the attack of the elder dragon can be defeated. Know that the elder dragon''s attack, even the monk of the golden fairy peak, must drink and hate the spot!" The group of onlookers saw this scene, and they were all stunned, looking at Lin Nan, and kept mumbling. After all, this finger really subverts their imagination. Although Dragon Elder is now only the ultimate strength of Jinxian Peak, but he has reached the early state of Immortal King, neither mana nor immortal skills are comparable to ordinary Jinxian Peak monks. Even if it is a monk in the early days of the fairy king, the elder dragon can fight. But now, his powerful attack, in front of Lin Nan, was so unbearable that it was really incredible. "This is impossible! This is impossible!" At this time, Elder Dragon opposite Lin Nan also opened his mouth wide and shook his head frantically. He felt unbelievable, everything was so unreal and unreal. Such a powerful blow, the opponent not only did not evade at all, but even defeated with just one finger at random. This was replaced by those elder king elders in Beichen Palace, even if they reached the middle and later stages of the fairy king, I am afraid they can''t do it! "Is this man turned out to be the strongest of the peak of the fairy king? Even the fairy?" Elder Dragon just had such a thought in his mind, and he was madly strangled by him. This is absolutely impossible! In this eastern continent, every strong peak of the fairy king is a decisive existence. If you stomp your feet, you must make a territorial earthquake. Not to mention Xianzun, it is definitely a peerless powerhouse that can dominate one side. And the man in front of him, his breath is not so powerful at all, and even gives the feeling of Elder Dragon, it is definitely not like the strong man of the peak of the fairy king and the realm of the fairy. "You... who are you?" Half a full breath The dragon elder only slowed down, looking at Lin Nan, asked with horror in his eyes. Now he already knows that even with his own strength of Jinxian Peak Limit, even if he is invincible in Jinxian Peak Limit, he cannot be the opponent of the man in front of him. Nowadays, only the mans situation can be reported to the ancestors, and the elders with stronger strength can take action. "You are not qualified to know!" Hearing the words of Elder Long, Lin Nan just smiled contemptuously and said lightly. Bang! After that, the white light in the sky appeared again, and hurriedly shot at Elder Dragon. "What? How is this possible!" Feeling the white light in the sky, Elder Dragon''s face was pale again. That white light was the finger that Lin Nan shot just now. After defeating his own attack, he didn''t dissipate, but shot at him again. What a supernatural power this is! "not good!" At this moment, the elder dragon''s cold air rushed to the brain, and the whole body was covered with cold sweat. There is only one thought in his mind, that is to escape! This man is really terrifying, definitely not something he can provoke. At the same time, he kept cursing in his heart, what kind of existence that Zhang Long and other outside disciples provoke to themselves, they really died ten thousand times, not enough to pity! ! Swoosh! Elder Dragon''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer and instantly shot away into the distance. Chapter 1531： The wrath of Elder Fairy King! Elder Dragon''s speed is not unpleasant. Almost instantly, he flew out two or three thousand meters. As long as he was given another breathing time, he might be able to escape 10,000 meters away. This is the power that once reached the power of the fairy king, even if it is just the peak limit of the golden fairy, but its advantage in speed definitely crushes the golden fairy monks of the same rank. Bang! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s finger finally fell. In the eyes of everyone, I saw that the body of the flying elder dragon, like a shell that suddenly fell, suddenly stagnate, and then fell down. But his body just fell less than a few meters, and then the sound of Peng burst, bursting into a cloud of blood, instantly disappeared on the spot. hiss! "My God, this... the elder of Beichen Palace was killed!" "God! I am not mistaken! All this must be an illusion!" "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible! That is the elder of Beichen Palace, who is now killed by someone, really the sky is falling!" "It''s over, it''s over, this man is definitely mortal this time! Killing the elders of Beichen Palace will surely usher in a crazy chase of the entire Beichen Palace!" The onlookers who saw this scene were all dumbfounded, and some could not believe their eyes. But after they came back, they all sighed and shook their heads. Now that Lin Nan killed the elders of Beichen Palace, he will face the entire Beichen Palace. Know that Elder Dragon is only one of the three outer gate elders of Beichen Palace, and is also the lowest Jinxian monk among them. The rest of the elders of Beichen Palace are all powerful in the realm of fairy kings, and even the elders of Beichen palace have already reached the peak level of fairy kings. At the moment, Lin Nan is powerful in the eyes of everyone, but in the face of a behemoth like the Beichen Palace, it is just a cricket. But after beheading the Dragon Elder at Beichen Palace, Lin Nan looked indifferent, clapping his palms, as if doing a trivial thing. Then, his eyes fell on the golden fairy disciple of Beichen Palace who came with the elder dragon. Thump! Feeling Lin Nan''s eyes, the golden fairy disciple fell to his knees and fell to the ground. Lin Nan''s eyes were too strong for him. Even the elders were easily killed by this person, but he was just a disciple of a golden fairy. "Big...Sir, forgiveness, it''s none of my business. Just as a fart, let the little one go!" The Jinxian disciple of Beichen Palace kowtowed, while begging for mercy, and his nose and tears flowed wildly. He was an ordinary disciple at the outer gate of Beichen Palace, but he went to report the killing of Zhang Long and others. This is simply a person sitting at home, blame from heaven! At this moment, he regretted his desire to die. "Go! Let''s go back and tell you the elders of Beichen Palace, who else wants to avenge, although come to me Lin Nan!" Lin Nan glanced lightly at the golden fairy disciple, then looked away, and said lightly. A disciple of Jinxian District, Lin Nan really didn''t take it seriously. will naturally not care too much about him, after all, this golden fairy disciple did not take action against himself. Otherwise, at this moment, the Jinxian disciple was not kneeling here to speak, but was directly killed by Lin Nan. "More... Thank you for your life!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the Jinxian disciple was soaked with sweat all over his body, but one heart finally let go. As for revenge or something, it was the matter of the elder Zongmen and had nothing to do with him. Swoosh! The Golden Immortal disciple stood up, flickered quickly, and flew away in the distance. He dare not stay here again, this is simply dancing on the death line! Then, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to continue to hang out. As for the monks onlookers, they were all stunned on the spot. "Am I right? He didn''t escape?" A casual repairer in the late Jinxian, seeing Lin Nan is still very leisurely, wandering with the family, some incredible. "I really don''t know life and death, does he not know that he will face the anger of the entire Beichen Palace?" Another monk in the middle of the golden fairy also sighed and shook his head unceasingly. It seems to them that if Lin Nan escapes now, he may still have a little life. After all, Lin Nan''s strength just now was not weak. He was able to kill an elder at Beichen Palace, even the elder with the lowest level. Such a monk, if he deliberately fled, even the Beichen Palace is a headache. But now, Lin Nan''s family did not even realize the consciousness of escape, which is really unbelievable. But after a while of discussion, the group of onlookers also dispersed. At the same time, in the Beichen Palace, the elders of the outer gate are located. "What the **** happened? How did Elder Dragon''s life card shatter?" A rugged, middle-aged monk with a bear on his back stood up and shouted angrily. This person''s breath is extremely powerful, as if he has already reached the early stage of the fairy king, and is the elder Taiyue, one of the three elders of the outer door. Just now, he discovered that the life card of Elder Dragon was broken immediately summoned outsiders to ask. And beside him, another elder of the early fairy king who had the same strong breath, his face was very gloomy at the moment, almost dripping water. This person looks beautiful, but his eyes are like eagle falcons, looking around the crowd, making those golden fairy disciples trembling. This man is the elder Taiqing, one of the three elders outside the door. "Return to the two elders. Before the elder Long got the news that Brother Zhang Long was killed, he left Beichen Palace. After that, we don''t know!" A disciple of the late Jinxian, quickly stood up and said to the two elders. The outer gate of Beichen Palace, the most powerful disciple is the late Jinxian. Once you reach the peak of the golden fairy, you will enter the inner door. Therefore, under the powerful momentum of the two elders, only the disciples of the late Jinxian dared to stand up and report. The rest of the disciples of the early and middle Jinxian had already been hiding far away, afraid that the two elders would be angry Lost his life. "Can you find out who killed Zhang Long and others?" Elder Taiyue still had a gloomy look, asked coldly. From the disciple''s words just now, he was already able to guess that Elder Dragon was probably beheaded when he was avenging his disciples. "Then... the man is said to be a young man, and he also brought his family with two little girls!". The disciple of the late Jinxian continued. He didn''t know much about Lin Nan''s information, but even if it was only this, it was not difficult to find Lin Nan in this Beichen city. Chapter 1532： Only 1 way, die! Afterwards, the two elders outside Beichen Palace set off directly to find Lin Nan''s figure in Beichen City. At this time, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters to hang out in a commercial shop. "Baba, you see, there are a lot of cheats, magical powers, and fairy treasures, spirit grass, and spirits!" Seeing the dazzling treasures on the counter, Lin Momo''s eyes widened, a little excited. Although there are many treasures in her small purse, and each treasure is extremely precious, but for these treasures that do not belong to her, she is still coveted. Linger on the side also opened a pair of Shui Lingling eyes, and her sister Lin Momo, like two hungry pigs, could not wait to pick up every treasure and watch it. and Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing followed behind them, wandering around and enjoying a good time together. hum! But at this moment, suddenly a huge imagination came over and covered the monks in the whole shop. "Elder Taiyue, I found the man!" In midair, a Jinxian monk quickly said to the elder Taiyue beside him. "Just in that shop!" The monk Jinxian pointed to the shop where Lin Nan and others were, and there was a hint of anger in his tone. "Go, go!" Elder Taiyue nodded, waved his hand, and said to the elder Taiqing beside him who also reached the state of the early fairy king. Swoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the elders of the two fairy kingdoms came outside the shop and stepped directly into it. And behind them, they were the disciples of the Golden Fairy Realm outside Beichen Palace. "Everyone..." Seeing that a monk came, the monk in the shop quickly stepped forward and planned to greet him. "Go!" But then, as soon as the word rolled like thunder, it came over and shocked the clerk back three or four meters. The clerk''s eyes widened in horror, looking at the powerful monks in front of him, but he dared not speak out. This scene also attracted the attention of the Linnan family and other monks who bought Xianbao in the shop. "Did you kill my Dragon Elder at Beichen Palace?" Soon, the elder Taiyue, who was in the early state of the fairy king, came to Lin Nan, swept his eyes coldly, and said coldly. "If you are talking about the ants that I pinched to death before, it should be!" Linnan is also an indifferent look, without even glancing at the other party, and directly understates the understatement. "good very good!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elder Taiyue was somber, almost dripping water. But he didn''t get angry immediately, but nodded his head again and again, but his eyes were sharp and fell on Lin Nan. At this moment, not only Elder Taiyue, but also Elder Taiqing, as well as other disciples outside Beichen Palace, carefully looked at Lin Nan. After all, this is a strong man who can kill the Elder Dragon, they naturally dare not underestimate. But after looking around, several people frowned. Lin Nan''s breath is not strong in their psychic investigation, and even the realm is only a golden fairy. How can such a monk possibly kill Elder Dragon, it is really incredible. "Since you admit it, then you go to die!" Then, the elder Taiyue took a deep breath, looked at Lin Nan, and said coldly. After all, no matter whether the opponent is in the realm, only Jinxian, or hiding strength, as long as they provoke their Beichen Palace, then there is only one way, die! "What happened? This man offended Beichen Palace?" "It''s over, the elders of Beichen Palace come, this man may be really dead!" "This...... What the **** is this going on, even the elders of Beichen Palace have come to the door to seek revenge!" The monks watching around were a little surprised when they saw this scene, and they guessed one after another. They looked at Lin Nan''s eyes with a trace of regret. After all, in their view, offended the Beichen Palace, that is definitely a dead end. "Every monk of the fairy king, who dare to say such arrogant words, cannot find death!" Hearing the words of Elder Taiyue, Lin Nan''s eyes were also cold, with a hint of killing in his tone. "Crazy!" "Whimsical!" "Bold!" The group of outside disciples at Beichen Palace was very angry at the moment. In the eyes of these outside disciples, when would anyone dare to talk to their fairy elder elders like this? "Elder, kill him!" "Yes, kill him to avenge Dragon Elder!" "Elder Taiyue, don''t let this man go!" The group of outside disciples of Beichen Palace were filled with indignation, and they wished to tear Lin Nan alive. Now! At this moment, Elder Taiyue also waved his hand, and suddenly a white light rushed out of his hand. Without a word, he covered Lin Nan. The white light was surrounded by a powerful sect of law, which was like a torn air. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Lin Nan. At the moment, Lin Nan is still indifferent, even evading is too lazy to evade. This scene fell in the eyes of those disciples outside the Beichen Palace, making them all excited. "I thought that this boy has anything to do, but so!" "Yes, Elder Taiyue can kill this bureaucrat as soon as he shoots!" "Looking for death It''s really looking for himself! Now he is too late even to kneel and beg for mercy!" The disciples outside Beichen Palace were discussing one by one, and the tone was full of arrogance. boom! But at this moment, the white light suddenly hit Lin Nan, but was blocked by a green light shield three feet in front of him. In everyone''s eyes, an incredible scene appeared. I saw that the shroud of light was hit by Elder Taiyue. Not only was there no damage, but even a trace of ripples did not stir up. And the invincible immortal king''s early strong attack, but instantly turned into smoke and disappeared, as if never appeared. "What? What... what is the situation?" "I''m not mistaken! How is this possible!" "It was so easy to resist, it was incredible, it was incredible, but it was a blow from the fairy king!" The group of onlookers saw this scene, and they were all dumbfounded and unbelievable. Elder Taiyue, but the strong man at the beginning of the fairy king, and the elder of Beichen Palace! The blow of such a strong man, let alone resist, even if you want to dodge, it is not easy! But now, Lin Nan has done it all by himself, and it is still such an understatement. Those golden fairy disciples in Beichen Palace are also at a stunned look at the moment, with their mouths wide open, they can almost cram a few eggs. . Every one is eating a dead child''s expression, speechless. After all, they are far from what they just thought. Chapter 1533： Now you can die! "you!" Elder Taiyue''s face was also shocked at this time. He looked at Lin Nan, his eyes narrowed tightly, like a line. At this moment, he finally knew that the man in front of him was definitely not as simple as he thought. Others don''t know, but he is very clear himself. He just seemed to shoot at random, but he has used at least 90% of his mana. In Lin Nans hands, he didnt even get the cheapest, so it can be seen that even if he tried his best, it would be useless. "Taicing, now I am afraid that only we can join forces to be able to kill this bureaucrat!" Elder Taiyue quickly looked to the elder Taiqing side and said. "Ok!" At this time, the expression of Taiqing Elders is also extremely dignified. He and Taiyue are both in the early state of the fairy king, and their strengths are not too different. If Taiyue cannot kill each other, he cannot kill him. At this time, the two together may be the best choice. Although they are powerful players in the realm of immortal kings, they haven''t teamed up with the enemy for tens of thousands of years, but this time...the situation is different. Now! Uh! At this time, the two elders, Taiqing and Taiyue, suddenly turned their hands, and there was an extra fairy in their hands. The two immortal treasures exuded a powerful burst of Daomang law, and the endless Dao turned into dragons, suspended around. Those little dragons gave off powerful dragon powers, which made all the monks onlookers feel terrified. "My God, this... this is Wang Pin Xian Bao!" "It''s terrifying! Even Wangpin Xianbao has used it, and looking at this posture, it is the two Xianwang strong who want to join forces!" "It''s over, it''s over, if you go on like this, the man may be dead!" At this moment, almost all the onlookers are no longer optimistic about Lin Nan. After all, in the face of the two strong states in the early state of the fairy king, let alone Lin Nan, even a monk who also reached the early state of the fairy king could not take advantage. Before, Lin Nan showed only the extremely powerful defensive light shield, but his own strength, in the eyes of everyone, was to put a question mark. And those golden fairy disciples in Beichen Palace saw the two elder king elders about to join hands, but their faces turned from joy to surprise. The elders of the two Immortal Realms joined forces, and in their view, the man on the opposite side could easily be crushed. But at this time, Lin Nan was still indifferent, even in the face of two monks in the realm of the fairy king, his eyes still did not look at each other. "Boy, you have to say that your strength is indeed beyond our expectations. But that''s it!" Elder Taiyue''s face was fierce, looking at Lin Nan, a strong murderous intention flashed in his eyes. "Good, now... you are going to die!" The elder Taiqing was also awe-inspiring, and the fairy sword in his hand suddenly waved. Now! Uh! A powerful rule of law, Mang, shot out from Wangpin Xianbao, turned into a sky sword net, intertwined in mid-air. Rumble! At this moment, the huge net of the great law of law in the mid-air is like cutting the void, making a loud noise. "My God! Too terrible!" "Not good! Rewind!" "With such a powerful attack, even if the aftermath of a trace of battle affects us, I am afraid that I will wait for my casual repair!" The group of onlookers saw this scene, one by one, they were so scared that they rushed back crazy. Even those Jinxian disciples in Beichen Palace were scared at the moment, their faces were pale, and the figure went back crazy. As for the shop assistants, they didn''t know where to hide in the first battle. The attack of the two fairy king realm finally shrouded Lin Nan, and at the same time, their eyes also showed the look of victory. But at this time, Lin Nan still carried his hands on his back, and looked like he was arrogant. When the powerful Daomeng Mang''s net was less than three meters away from him, Lin Nan raised his hand slowly. Then, he saw him shoot forward. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom, as if covering the sky and the sun, instantly grabbed the big net. It was almost an instant, and the huge and incomparable rule of law was already held by Lin Nan in his hand. Click! I saw the big palm in the sky directly grasped. That was so powerful that many monks frantically retreated from the big net, but was instantly held into pieces, drifted in the air, and then disappeared. hiss! Seeing this scene, almost everyone took a breath. "This, how is this possible!" "I''m not mistaken! My God! What the **** happened?" "No, no, this must be an illusion! How could there be such a powerful magical power! I don''t believe it!" At this time, both the monk onlookers and the golden fairy disciples in Beichen Palace were waiting for an incredible pair of eyes, looking at Lin Nan, shaking their heads crazy. They couldn''t believe the scene they saw. The attack of the two fairy kings was crushed by only one hand, which subverted their imagination. And the elders of the two fairy kings of Beichen Palace, like a duck pinched by their necks at this time, a pair of eyes almost glared out of their eyes and fell to the ground. "You, how could you be so strong?" "Who the **** are you? Even a monk in the late Immortal King can never do this!" Taiqing and Taiyue Pointed to Lin Nan, his body was still like a fixed curse, standing there stiffly and murmured. The two of them joined forces and may not be able to defeat the strong players in the mid and late stages of the fairy king, but it is also impossible to defeat the attack so easily by the other party. "Now you can die!" However, facing the enquiries of the two fairy elders, Lin Nan was too lazy to answer, but spit out a word lightly. hiss! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the faces of the two elder kings suddenly changed. "not good!" "Escape!" At this time, the two finally knew that Lin Nan was definitely not good, if he continued to stay here, he would definitely not survive. Swoosh! Whoosh! Both are people who have been through a hundred battles. As soon as the thought of fleeing in their hearts rises, the figure turns into two streamers and flies out of the shop. Almost instantaneously, the two had already arrived outside the store, and in a blink of an eye, they had escaped thousands of kilometers away. Such a speed, even if it was placed among the monks of the early fairy king, can definitely be called extremely fast. knew that giving them a little more time, even if a few breaths, it is impossible for the two to escape from birth. But at this moment, Lin Nan''s palm condensed again and pressed down on the two. boom! ! Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw two figures escaping quickly, and were instantly hit by the huge palm phantom in a flash, turning into a blood mist. Two elders of the outer gate of Beichen Palace died directly. Chapter 1534： Do you play one by one or one? "What? This, this..." "My God, the elder of Beichen Palace was killed!" "How is this possible! I am not mistaken!" At this moment, almost all the monks were shocked to see this scene. The elders of the two fairy king realms have already begun to flee, but they still have not been able to escape Lin Nan''s palm and were directly shot dead on the spot. This is how fierce. Those onlookers were shocked and speechless at the moment. Even a few Jinxian disciples in Beichen Palace were stunned for a while, and stayed there for a few breaths before slowing down. At this time, Lin Nan clapped his hands, a look of indifference, as if everything he just did, but a trivial matter. "You, you are dead!" "Don''t go! Our Beichen Palace will never let you go!" "It''s over, you killed our two elder king elders, this time the Beichen Palace and you will never die!" The outer disciples of Jinchen at the Beichen Palace pointed at Lin Nan, and they were all glaring. They have now forgotten the fear. After all, the two elder king elders are dead. Even if they go back, I am afraid they will not live. Now I can only catch Lin Nan, the culprit, and maybe I can atone for the crime by returning to the sect. But Lin Nan didn''t even look at them, and took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters away. At the same time, in the Beichen Palace, in the meeting hall. boom! The elder of the Beichen Palace, Li Dao, who was sitting first, looked cold, and could almost drip water. "Three elders actually died three elders! This is my great loss in Beichen Palace for tens of thousands of years!" Li Daoru''s eyes looked at everyone below, with a strong killing intention in his tone. "Great elder, the fate of the three outer door elders is broken, they must have died in the hands of an expert. We will now ask the outer door disciples to check the situation!" An elder stood up and said quickly. "Yes, elder, let''s check the situation!" The rest of the elders nodded again and again. After all, they just learned from the broken cards of the three elders that they had already died, but they did not know what happened. Li Daoru waved his hands and asked several elders to investigate. After half an hour. Several elders finally found out, and at the same time brought back some outside disciples who saw Lin Nan beheading Taiyue and Taiqing elders. "What! Is that Linnan?" Hearing the reports from the elders, Li Daoru, the elder, was also furious. This is Linnan again, this is to be with them at Beichen Palace endlessly! "Great elder, let me go and kill it!" An elder Beichen Palace elder in the mid-century stood up and said to Li Daoru. This is the eighteen elders of Beichen Palace. It has been thousands of years since the middle of the fairy king, but among the monks in the middle of the fairy king, it is still relatively young. Hearing the words of the eighteenth elder, Li Daoru paused, and did not reply immediately. In his view, it is possible to kill the elders of the two early kings of Beichen Palace. Such strength, I am afraid that these eighteen elders may not be able to overcome the past. "Great elder, let me go, a district of Linnan, kill him like a chicken!" At this moment, an elder with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood up and exuded a strong breath. This person is the eleventh elder of Beichen Palace, and has already reached the realm of the late fairy king. Even among the monks of the late fairy king, they can be regarded as a relatively powerful existence. "Okay, Elder Nine, please go! Eighteen Elders also go together!" Hearing the words of Elder Nine, Li Daoru''s complexion eased a little, and immediately waved his hand. In his opinion, there was a shot by the elder elder of the late fairy king of Beichen Palace, and Lin Nan would die undoubtedly. "Yes!" "Yes!" Nine elders and eighteen elders took orders at the same time. Then, as soon as the two figure flashed, they turned into two streamers, left Beichen Palace, and flew away to where Linnan was. While Lin Nan was shopping with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters, he was just about to go back and walk on the street. hum! At this moment, suddenly a huge coercion suddenly shrouded down, covering the four Lin Nan. "Well? It''s a dead ants!" Lin Nan raised his eyes and frowned slightly, but there was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. In his mind, the two elders of Beichen Palace have been discovered. Although the strength of the coming person is much stronger than the two outside elders before, in Lin Nan''s eyes, they are still like ants. As the Emperor of Heaven, let alone the fairy king, even the fairy venerable, fairy sage, and even the holy ancestor and the ancestor of the ancestors are nothing but a drop of the sea, and they can kill them easily. Now! Uh! Soon, two figures fell, blocking the way of Lin Nan and others. "You are Lin Nan?" The elder Beichengong, who had thick eyebrows and big eyes, had a cold face, with a murderous tone in his tone, looking at Lin Nan and said coldly. "Are ants in Beichen Palace really afraid of dying?" Lin Nan said with contempt in his tone, even without looking at the other party, he said lightly. At the same time, those scattered repairers on the street also saw this scene, standing in the distance one by one, looking at Lin Nan and others in the field with some surprise. "This, isn''t this the elder of Beichen Palace? What a powerful breath!" "This is the strong man who reached the late fairy king, who is the man opposite?" "No matter who the man is It seems that it offended the Beichen Palace, and it will definitely die!" "Yeah, Beichen Palace dared to offend, I really do not know how to live or die!" The group of onlookers all talked one by one. Although they didn''t know who Lin Nan was, they recognized the elders of Beichen Palace, what a powerful presence. Beichen Palace, in the heart of the monks in Beichen City, is like a heavenly supreme existence. Any monk who offended the Beichen Palace, even if he is stronger, must be turned into a loess. "What a courage!" "It''s just wanton!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the eleventh elder and eighteenth elder of Beichen Palace were also irritated and immediately screamed. "Since it is confirmed that you are, then you should know, what are we doing for you!" paused, the nine elders sighed and looked at Lin Nan again. Before slashing Lin Nan, he must first show the majesty of Beichen Palace, otherwise he will directly slash Linnan, and it will not play the role of deterring Beichen City and killing chickens and monkeys. "Everyone who dares to fight against Beichen Palace must die!" The eighteen elders beside him also spit out a word coldly. "I''m in a hurry, do you attend one by one or together?". Lin Nan didn''t put the words of the two in his ears at all, just glanced at each other lightly, then said impatiently. It seemed to him that the two powerful fairy kings were not enough for a look, and they didn''t even want to waste too much time. Chapter 1535： Who is that man? "I''ve seen someone looking for death, never seen such a death! In that case, the old man will send you to death!" At this time, the elder of Beichen Palace Nine was already irritated and immediately shouted. Then saw the elder of the nine elders waving a hand, and suddenly there was an extra long sword in his hand. On the long sword, there was a lingering breath, and the endless rules of law turned into small dragons, walking around. countless small dragons, all exude powerful dragon power, shrouded in the entire void. Ang! After a series of dragons, the earth shook the earth, resembling thunder, resounding through the sky. "My God! This... this is Wang Pin Xian Bao!" "I am afraid that even in Wangpin Xianbao, it belongs to a very powerful category!" "It''s terrifying. The elder of the late fairy king of Beichen Palace, the first shot is Wang Pinxianbao, then the man is absolutely dead this time!" saw this scene, and all the onlookers around him were horrified. The other party is too powerful. Just revealing his own celestial treasure, it makes these loose repairs feel a little difficult to breathe. Now! The nine elders did not stay at all. They waved directly the Wangpin Xianbao long sword in their hands, drew a towering white light curtain, and enveloped Linnan. Rumble! As soon as the huge light curtain appeared, it was like tearing the sky, making loud noises, and the sound of Tao was roaring. Dao Law, at this moment, was played to the fullest by the nine elders of Beichen Palace. "No good, rewind!" "My God, it''s terrifying! This coercion, this mana, it''s scary!" "Too strong, such an attack, even if it is a trace of aftermath, is not something that I can wait for the rest of the way!" The group of onlookers at the moment finally felt a breath of death, scared and rushed back backwards. One figure at a time, instantly turned into a stream of light, and in a blink of an eye, he had retreated to a kilometer away. Staying thousands of kilometers away, those loose repairers were relieved and continued to stop and watch. And at this time, the huge white light curtain in the sky that day had shrouded Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan was indifferent, and did not take the other party''s attack at all. When the huge white light curtain was less than three meters away from him, Lin Nan stretched out a hand slowly and shot forward with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared in the void, as if covering the sky and covering the sun, instantly covering the white light curtain. Then, in the eyes of everyone, I saw the huge palm phantom lightly held. Click! The original powerful white light curtain, under this palm, was like a glass slag, and it instantly shattered, turned into a pile of broken pieces, and dissipated in the air. "This...I''m not mistaken!" "How is it possible, what magical power is this, so terrifying?" "This, this must be an illusion! How can a powerful attack be defeated in the blink of an eye!" Seeing this scene, the group of onlookers who were onlookers were all stunned, as if eating a fly, and immediately choked. They couldn''t believe the scene they saw anyway, it was really incredible. You must know that it was the elder of the late Chenchen King of Beichen Palace. This kind of attack can easily kill Lin Nan, at least defeat the other party and seriously injure him, it should not be a problem! But now, not only did he not cause the slightest damage to Lin Nan, but he was even defeated by such understatement, which made them accept it. Nine elders in Beichen Palace were shocked. "you" Elder Nine pointed to Lin Nan, some could not believe it. Although he didn''t try his best, he was also furious, and at least used 70% or 80% of his strength. originally thought that the other party could be easily bombarded into scum, but unexpectedly, the contrast was so huge that it really caught him by surprise. You know, he is a strong man in the realm of the late fairy king! is not comparable to the early elders of the fairy king who were killed by Lin Nan before. Rumble! But while the nine elders were stunned, in the void, the original Luo Nan''s palm exploded from the sky, and after defeating the opponent''s attack, he did not dissipate, but instead united again. The sounds of avenues roared in the void, and then a huge palm phantom appeared again, covering the nine elders. "What? This, this is impossible!" Elder Nine was shocked again, and his face suddenly turned pale. This is the voice of the avenue, not to mention that he is only a monk in the realm of the fairy king, even if it is a fairy lord, facing the avenue, it is just like a ants. Avenue, only when they cross the immortal king robbery and immortal robbery, can they get a trace. But even a trace is enough to make them die for a lifetime. But now, this is the terrible roar in the entire void, what a horror! Escape! At this time, there was only one thought in Elder Nine''s heart, that was to escape. Even as the nine elders of Beichen Palace, he has always been distinguished and high, but when facing the threat of his life, he could not care about any face. Swoosh! I saw the figure of Elder Nine flashes suddenly turned into a streamer, and fled wildly towards the distance. Almost in the blink of an eye, the figure of Elder Nine had already appeared thousands of kilometers away, which was more than several times faster than the previous repairs. "What? I am not mistaken, did the elders of Beichen Palace escape?" "God! What''s the situation! Escape without fighting?" "This is the elder of Beichen Palace, how could it be! This will not be an illusion!" "Who is that man? This is too scary!" The group of onlookers who were onlookers saw the nine elders in Beichen Palace flying and fled, one by one, they were all stunned. Beichen Palace, what is that existence, it can be said to be supreme in the entire Beichen City. Even a Jinxian disciple in Beichen Palace is not comparable to those who have done so. And now, he is still an elder, a powerful elder in the late realm! At this time, even the eighteen elders who came with the nine elders were stunned and surprised. He also did not expect such an ending. The powerful Nine Elder, who had only fought with the opponent for less than one round, hurriedly fleeed, which really subverted his imagination. The speed of the elder Nine was not unpleasant. At this time, he could not take less than one in 10,000 breaths. His figure had appeared several kilometers away. . Just give him a breathing time, I am afraid he can escape to heaven. But that''s about it, Lin Nan''s palm finally fell. Chapter 1536： Did you abandon my cultivation? Peng! Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw Lin Nan''s huge palm phantom, instantly shooting the elders of Beichen Palace into a cloud of blood mist, and died on the spot. "My God! This, this is terrible!" "This is killing God!" "Too fierce, the elder of the late fairy king of Beichen Palace, was shot to death by his palm, this is incredible!" The group of onlookers observed this scene, opened their mouths one by one, and froze for a few breaths before slowing down. But this is the strong power of the late fairy king of Beichen Palace. What a powerful presence, but at this moment, in front of this man, he was shot like a ants. This scene is really shocking to them. Many loose repairs, even if they have been cultivated for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, have never seen such an amazing scene. On the opposite side of Linnan, the eighteen elders of Beichen Palace were like ducks who had been pinched by their necks, and their eyes were stared at each other. At the beginning, he also wanted to come to kill this Linnan himself. As a result, the elder Li Daoru sent nine elders to come, but he only followed. At first, the eighteen elders were a little dissatisfied, but now it seems that if they come directly by themselves, I am afraid that even a single spray cannot be lifted, they will be destroyed! Elder 18 has a fear in his mind at the moment. After all, even if he took the initiative to take action, he is now dead. "You, you killed our nine elders in Beichen Palace, you know that you will face the anger of the entire Beichen Palace!" After a few breaths, the eighteen elders at Beichen Palace recovered and pointed to Lin Nan. At this moment, he wanted to flee immediately, far away from the murderous demon who didn''t blink, but if he didn''t take a few harsh words, even if he went back to Beichen Palace, I am afraid that the entire Beichen Palace will lose face. "Oh? Only the ants, let alone the Beichen Palace, even if the entire Xuanwu star field, as long as I want, one foot can break!" Lin Nan was still indifferent at this time, as if he had just killed a late elder king elder, in his opinion, he had done a trivial thing. Even, the entire eastern continent, the entire Xuanwu star field, the entire fairyland, and Lin Nan can be destroyed with only one hand. Beichen Palace, what is it! "Crazy!" "Big words are not ashamed!" "It''s too ignorant! Xuanwu star field, what is that existence, our eastern continent is just a corner of the entire Xuanwu star field!" Hearing Lin Nan''s so arrogant words, the group of onlookers were all a little angry. After all, they don''t have Lin Nan''s vision, when they can''t see the whole fairyland. But for Xuanwu Xingyu, they still know a little. The whole Xuanwu star field, in their eyes, is the sky, the whole world. And their eastern continent is just a small barren land in this sky. And Beichen City is only one of dozens of powerful cities in the eastern continent, and it can only be regarded as extremely common in the entire eastern continent! But all of this, in the eyes of the man in front of him, is so worthless to mention, how arrogant and ignorant this is. "Okay, okay, now you are just a tongue-in-cheek, and when my strong man at Beichen Palace arrives, you will regret it!" The eighteen elders of Beichen Palace heard Lin Nan''s words, and they couldn''t help it. But he knew that he was too far away from Lin Nan, so he dared not say too harsh words. finished, his figure flashed and he was leaving. After all, the ruthless words have been knocked down, and the next step is to escape. Only when you return to the Beichen Palace and invite a strong man like the elder to come can Lin Nan be killed. Swoosh! The figure of the eighteen elders flashed, and suddenly turned into a streamer. Almost in a blink of an eye, he had flew thousands of kilometers away. "Did I let you go?" But at this moment, suddenly a sound like thunder bursted into the ears of the eighteen elders. is Lin Nan''s voice. boom! Then, the flying elder eighteen felt a strong coercion over him, like a million mountains, let his flying body slam and fall to the ground. Cough! Elder eighteen fell to the ground, his entire face was pale, and blood coughed out in his mouth. Obviously, just a coercive pressure left the eighteen elders seriously injured. "Since you are here, you have to pay!" Lin Nan did not want to kill the eighteen elders of Beichen Palace. After all, the eighteen elders in Lin Nan''s eyes were nothing more than ants. But even ants, since they provoke themselves, it is impossible to let them go. "You...you abandon my cultivation behavior?" At this time, the eighteen elders had stood up, but his face was horrified. He felt that the spirit spirit in his body was completely gone. Not only that, even his Dantian had been broken, and it was impossible to repair. Just a coercion, it abolished the cultivation of a strong fairy king, what a horror. "Oh my god, this is the **** of **** out of hell!" "It''s terrifying, it just subverts my three views!" "A strong man in the late fairy king was beheaded, and a monk in the early fairy king abolished the cultivation practice with just a coercion, this...this!" The group of onlookers in the distance saw this scene, and they were shocked one by one. The feeling that Lin Nan gave them is like the ancient fierce beast from the abyss hell is really fierce, so that they dare not even look directly. After doing all this, Lin Nan clapped his hands, his expression was still a breezy look, and took Liu Ruqing and his two daughters away. The eighteen elders of Beichen Palace are, after all, powerful in the realm of immortal king. Even if they lose all their cultivation at this moment, his flesh has already been forged by the spirit of immortal spirit, and he is still much stronger than ordinary mortals. At this moment, he stumbled a bit and ran away to the location of Beichen Palace. Half a day later. "Great elder, it''s over, it''s over!" At this moment, in the meeting hall of Beichen Palace, the elder Li Daoru was meeting with many elders, and suddenly a voice came from a distance. Then, everyone saw a figure without a sense of immortality and rushed into the meeting hall. "Eighteen Elders?" "Eighteen Elders, what happened?" saw the figure of that person, everyone was surprised and asked quickly. Even Li Daoru, the elder sitting in the first seat, frowned tightly, and a bad feeling flooded his heart. Thump! The eighteen elders knelt down on the ground and wept bitterly. "Great elder, it''s over. Elder Nine is beheaded by Lin Nan. I... my cultivation was also abolished by Lin Nan!" "what!" "How can this be!". "Elder Nine was killed? Then... how powerful Lin Nan is!" Hearing the words of the eighteen elders, everyone was stunned. Chapter 1537： A group of ants, are you here to die? "This, how is this possible!" At this time, even the elder Li Daoru was shocked. That was the elder of the late Immortal King, even in the entire Beichen Palace, he was an absolute master. After all, there are only five strong men in the realm of the Fairy King''s Peak Realm in the entire Beichen Palace, which surpasses the Fairy King''s Peak and reaches the strong state of the Fairy King Realm. An ancestor. It can be said that the nine elders are in the Beichen Palace, and their strength can be ranked in the top ten. But it is such an existence that was actually beheaded by Lin Nan, which is unbelievable. The fall of Elder Nine is also a great loss for Beichen Palace. "Great Elder, you...you want to avenge me!" The eighteen elders looked like a mourning face at this moment, and wept. boom! Elder Li Daoru stood up suddenly, and directly shot the seat under the seat into a powder. "This bureaucrat is really too bold, so the elder Ben will behead him!" Li Daoru snorted. As the elder of Beichen Palace, he is the existence of the peak limit of the fairy king. It can be said that among the monks of the fairy king, it is absolutely invincible. "Well, if there is a big elder shot, Lin Nan will die!" "Yes, this bureaucrat has caused heavy losses to Beichen Palace, and it is necessary to kill this bureaucrat!" "Yes, avenge the elders and disciples of Zongmen!" The other elders saw the actions of the elder Li Daoru and said quickly one by one. There was a big elder shot, even if Lin Nan''s strength was ten times more powerful, I am afraid that it would be easily pinched as a ants. Even the eighteen elders kneeling on the ground, there was a hint of pleasure on his face. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, under the leadership of the elder Li Daoru, the elders of Beichen Palace directly turned into a stream of light and drove away in the direction of Linnan. Their speed is extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they have already left Beichen Palace. At this time, Lin Nan was hanging out with Liu Ruqing and his two daughters. hum! Suddenly, a huge colossal coercion enveloped Lin Nan and others. "what''s the situation?" "My God, it must be the best!" "Hurry, rewind!" Those scattered around Linnan felt the horrible coercion, and all of them were scared and quickly retreated backward. walked away for thousands of feet, and then they stood firm, looking panicked to Lin Nan''s direction. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the eyes of those scattered practitioners, I saw dozens of strong figures suddenly appeared across from Lin Nan. Each of these strong men exudes a very powerful breath, like a dragon, which is daunting. "My God, this... isn''t this the elder of Beichen Palace!" "The elders of Beichen Palace are coming together. Isn''t there something big going to happen!" "Incredible, unbelievable! So many elder king elders of Beichen Palace, especially the leading ones, are the strongest of the fairy king peak!" The group of onlookers who were onlookers were stunned at the moment. Before a group of elders, the four elder kings headed by the elders were the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder. And after them, they are all strong in the late fairy king, and then the elders in the middle of the fairy fairy. Full of two or thirty immortal kings, this coercion is placed anywhere on the eastern continent of the Xuanwu star field. "You are Lin Nan?" At this time, Li Daoru''s cold eyes looked at Lin Nan and said coldly. "A group of ants, are you here to die?" Hearing Li Daoru''s words, Lin Nan didn''t even look at the other person''s eyes, his eyes directly glanced at everyone, and said lightly. hiss! "Bold!" "Crazy!" "It''s hardly alive!" "Kill this bureaucrat!" Lin Nan''s words just fell, and the elders of Beichen Palace were all angry, pointing at Lin Nan and shouting loudly. What is a group of ants? What does it mean to die! They are strong in the realm of immortal kings, and the elder Li Dao is even more invincible as an immortal king. This group of people is said to be ants, which is simply unbearable! "Great elder, let me kill this bureaucrat!" At this time, the three elders stepped out directly and said in his mouth. As a strong man at the peak state of the fairy king, although he is not as powerful as Li Daoru, it is definitely not comparable to the monks in the late fairy king. "it is good!" Li Daoru nodded. Although he wanted to directly shoot Lin Nan to kill, but now, he thought that Lin Nan swept through, but found that the other party was only the breath of the Golden Fairy Realm, which made him puzzled. Let the three elders take the shot first, and measure Lin Nan''s strength, but it is a good way. Now! Obtained the approval of the elder Li Daoru. The three elders waved a hand directly, and there was an extra Wangpinxianbao in his hand. As soon as the Xianbao appeared, it exuded a very powerful breath. Above it was a dreadful rule of law, which turned into dragons and dragons swayed into the sky. "My God, this shot is Wang Pin Xian Bao, and it is still extremely powerful Wang Pin Xian Bao!" "Who is the man on the opposite side? Even the elders and powerful men of Beichen Palace are coming, and it seems that the beginning is not small!" "No matter what his origins are, in the face of a behemoth like the Beichen Palace, it is really mortal!" The group of onlookers in the distance saw this scene All eyes were shocked. In their eyes, Nalinan absolutely had no chance of surviving. Now! Then, in the eyes of everyone, they saw the three elders directly waving Wang Pinxianbao in their hands, and a huge white light curtain was instantly excited and enveloped Linnan. Rumble! On that huge white light curtain, the powerful law of law is like tearing the void, making a rumbling noise, and the sound is shocking. In an instant, the white light curtain had already arrived in front of Lin Nan. But at this time, Lin Nan was indifferent, with his hands behind his back, completely ignoring the other party''s attack. boom! With a loud noise, the huge light curtain bombarded Lin Nan, but was blocked by a green light shield in front of him. Then, an incredible scene appeared in everyone''s eyes. I saw the huge white light curtain. When it hit the light shield in front of Lin Nan, it was like an egg hitting a stone, and it shattered instantly, turned into a pile of broken pieces, and dissipated on the spot. And Lin Nan''s light shield, but did not even lift a trace of waves, like a rock, standing still. "This, how is this possible!" "With such a strong defense, what magical power is this?". "It''s incredible! How could it be so powerful!" At this time, the onlookers who saw this scene were stunned, looking at the scene in disbelief and muttered to themselves in disbelief. Chapter 1538： How powerful is Lin Nan? At this time, even the three elders in Beichen Palace were stunned, like a bite of flies, a little dazed. "This, how is this possible!" The three elders shook their heads frantically, and could not believe everything they saw with their eyes. After all, other people don''t know, but he knows clearly that he just tried his best just now, not to mention that the opposite is just a monk with a golden fairy breath, even if it is also the strong man of the peak of the fairy king, he can''t resist it head-on. Ke Linnan, just relying on the light shield, did not even move his hand, and completely resisted his attack! "Boy, you have to say, you are indeed a little bit powerful!" After half a breath, the three elders were relieved, but his face was very embarrassed. Looking at Lin Nan, his voice was very cold. After all, he was the third elder of Beichen Palace. Now, he has lost a big face in front of everyone, so he is naturally very angry. "Three elders?" At this time, even the second elder and fourth elder came to the third elder. They just saw that even if the three elders tried their best, Lin Nan could not be won. "Ok?" The three elders frowned and looked back at them. "We join forces to kill this bureaucrat!" said the second elder immediately. "Yes, beheaded this bureaucrat, we can go back and make a job!" The four elders beside him also nodded. The elders of the four immortal kings in Beichen Palace, except for the elder Li Daoru, who is the strongest, even if the three of them join forces, they may not be able to beat Li Daoru. Now against Lin Nan, the three of them haven''t joined forces yet, and naturally no big elders are needed. "it is good!" Elder Three also nodded his head, looking at Lin Nan coldly again. "Boy, that''s it! Today is your death!" Finally, the three elders waved their hands, and Wang Pinxianbao once again inspired a huge white light curtain. At the same time, the two elders and the four elders did not dare to neglect, they all sacrificed their own Wangpin Xianbao, and inspired a powerful light curtain. The light curtains exuded colorful colors, like the gorgeous colorful clouds, staining the entire sky. Rumble! The endless rules of law are intertwined into a huge sky net in the void, and there is a violent collision with the void, making a loud noise. "My God! It''s so strong, it''s so strong!" "It is worthy of being the elder of Beichen Palace, and it is also the joint of three elders!" "This is over, the man is probably dead this time!" In the distance, those onlookers who were onlookers were a little shocked at the moment. They looked at this scene in front of them and felt a despair in their hearts. After all, in the face of such a powerful attack, these casual practitioners only felt like a flat boat in the violent winds and waves, which may be wiped out at any time. Even some low-level monks of Jinxian and Jinxian flew backwards involuntarily at this moment, and withdrew more than ten miles before they stopped their bodies and stopped to watch. At this time, the elders of Beichen Palace saw the second elder, the third elder, and the four elders joining hands, and they all showed joy in their eyes. Including the elder Li Daoru, he nodded secretly at the moment, and secretly said in his heart: The joint strength of the two elders, three elders, and four elders already has one-third of the strength of the old man. It should not be a problem to kill Lin Nan. Rumble! The sky was loud and loud, and the huge skynet covered Lin Nan almost at an incredible speed. And Lin Nan at this time is still a look of indifference. It wasn''t until the huge skynet was less than three meters from him that Lin Nan slowly stretched out a hand and took a palm forward shot. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! hum! A huge palm phantom suddenly appeared out of thin air, and in a flash it had covered the sky and covered the whole world. Rumble! On the huge palm phantom, a tremendous sound of a great avenue roared, tearing the entire void. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he saw that the huge palm phantom would attack the elders of the three Immortal Kings Peak Realm, and directly held it in the palm of his hand. Click! After that, the huge palm phantom gently squeezed and heard a crisp sound, as if the eggshell had been squeezed and burst, directly squeezing the huge skynet into pieces. Endless fragments dissipated in the air in the blink of an eye. The original powerful attack, at this moment, was lightly defeated by Lin Nan. hiss! Seeing this scene, almost all the monks took a breath. "My God, this, how is this possible!" "Impossible, how could it be so strong! I must have read it wrong!" "No, no, no, I can''t believe my eyes. Who can tell me, is this true?" The onlookers in the distance were all horrified at the moment, shaking their heads one after another, not daring to imagine how terrifying the power of Lin Nan had just been. After all, in their view, the elders of the three immortal pinnacles have joined forces, and they are already unmatched. How can it be seen now that in the hands of the man opposite, it was like a ant, and it was unbearable. And those elder king elders of Beichen Palace, now also have their eyes widened and their faces unbelievable. "How can this be!" "The joint of the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder, was so defeated?" "No, it must be my eyes, this must be an illusion!" In addition to the big elder Li Daoru, those elder king elders of Beichen Palace also glared their eyes one by one, and almost did not fall out of their eyes. After all, the second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder are the most powerful of them. Except for the elder elder Li Daoru, they join forces I am afraid that they are not opponents of any of the three elders. But now, three such powerful elders can''t shake each other, how strong is Lin Nan? can not imagine! And the big elder Li Daoru, who has been steady like Mount Tai, was also a little panicked at this time. Although it can be easily replaced by three elders, it is absolutely impossible to do so lightly. "Is Linnan''s strength even stronger than me?" Li Daoru was puzzled. "Impossible!" Then, Li Daoru immediately wiped out the thought in his mind. has already stood at the peak limit of the fairy king, and it can be said that it is invincible in the whole monk of the fairy king. If Lin Nan is stronger than himself, then he has reached the state of Immortal Venerable. And Immortal Venerable...Li Daoru never believed that Lin Nan had reached such a terrible situation. Immortal Venerable, that is, the existence standing at the very top of the eastern continent of the Xuanwu star field, how could this ordinary man in front of him can reach. Rumble! But at this moment, Lin Nan''s horrible palm, after defeating the opponent''s attack, did not dissipate, but instead united again and covered the elders of the three fairy kings. "what!" "Not good! My God, how is this possible!". "Flee!" Seeing this scene, the elders of the second elder, third elder, and fourth elder of Beichen Palace were all in a state of horror. There was only one thought in their hearts, and that was to escape! Chapter 1539： Between Tuxiao King Tu Tuan! "The three elders of Beichen Palace are actually at large? Is it my dazzle, or has the world changed!" "Oh my god, the man broke the attack of the three elders in one palm, and now the three elders actually ran away." "How strong is that man! It''s terrifying, I have never seen such a flamboyant existence since I practiced!" At the same time that there was a lot of discussion about God''s thoughts during the Sanxiu, in this short period of time, the three elders of Beichen Palace had escaped more than twenty miles. Obviously, even if it is the late Xianwang Realm Powerhouse, it is totally impossible to compare with the Xianwang Realm Peak Powerhouse, you can get a glimpse of the escape speed alone. But Rao is so. The second elder, the third elder, and the fourth elder have not been able to get rid of the palm print that once again condenses and attacks the three of them. Even if the three elders fled in different directions, the majestic palm prints were divided into three on their own, instantly catching up with the three elders, and directly smashing them into three groups of blood mist. The blood mist was then crushed by the remaining gas, and the three elders could not escape even a ray of mindfulness, not to mention the resurrection of the supernatural powers. The three elders could not be said to die anymore. "This... God... God!" "Then... The three elders are the pinnacles of the fairy king realm. It was so easy to be defeated! Can the elder Li Daorun suppress the man?" "I think it''s overwhelming. I heard that someone killed Elder Beichen Palace. I still don''t believe it, but now I have to believe it! That man is obviously prepared. I''m afraid the elder Li Daoru is also giving it away!" "It''s over, Beichen Palace is almost finished today, how did they get such a fierce man?" A lot of loose repairs were watching from afar, and the exclamation that was urged by Shen Nian came one after another. Many elder kings in the North City Palace were stunned, and they could not help swallowing their saliva. The three powerful kings of the fairy king realm, except for the palace owner and another ancestor in Beichen Palace, also the elder Li Daoru is stronger than the three of them. Now the three join forces, and they are actually suddenly emerged by a hairy boy , Killed so easily. They now have no accusations of blaming Lin Nan, they are already afraid, fearing that the Beichen Palace will really be destroyed today, fearing that they will be killed by Linnan Town! "Good! Good thief!" Elder Li Dao Ru Ruo eyes, he was a little flustered at the moment. No one else can see, but he can see that Lin Nan is definitely not weaker than him, maybe even stronger than him. Reunited from the last palm print, divided into three, and in the case of easily destroying the three elders, he has reassessed Lin Nan''s strength. Don''t act rashly, you need to think twice, this is what the elder Li Daoru thinks now. "Into the eyes, run the mountain protection array, please go out of the palace master and ancestors, kill this thief town on the spot, to promote my divine power in Beichen Palace." The elder Li Daoru screamed, and then rose into the sky. After only three or four breaths, he flew into the Beichen Palace nearly two hundred miles away. He urged the forbidden technique, only in exchange for such a fast speed! Lin Nan did not stop Li Daoru, but set his sights on the forty elders of the fairy kingdom. Most of them are in the early stage of Xianwang Realm, only three in the late Xianwang Realm, and five in the middle of Xianwang Realm. It must be said that the background of Beichen Palace is stronger than Qingmingzong, not one and a half. But in front of Lin Nan, there is no difference. If it is not to make his two baby daughters not bored, he can kill them all at once. More than forty elders in the fairy kingdom have vacated, but after Lin Nan raised his palm, he was directly fixed in the void and could not move, even if he wanted to explode his soul. "It''s ridiculous to want to kill me with Dazhen Town!" Lin Nan chuckled and lifted his palm down. The more than forty elders in Fairy King Realm, mostly frozen in the void, were instantly crushed into powder by invisible power, and the process of exploding the bleeding mist was omitted. "Too strong! Too bad! How could there be such a demon in this world!" "God is unfair! There is no eye in the sky! I want to be like him!" For a long time, for a long time, the restless practitioners who squatted on the outside view of more than ten miles, all recovered one after another, and then they could not calm down one by one. was shocked by Lin Nan''s powerful strength. For those elders from Beichen Palace who were killed by Lin Nan, they had no intention to talk about it at this moment. "what!" It was nearly two hundred miles away from the Beichen Palace. A roar of heart-splitting lungs broke through the clouds and was passed here far into the ears of each monk. "Sin obstacles, don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man!" Behind the palace of Beichen, a white light radiated from the world, and it seemed to communicate with the world. Elder Li Daoru was in the Hongguang giant column, holding a seven-star staff. When he spoke coldly, he raised his seven-star staff. At the time of the day, the sky was dimmed. The original cloudless sky was like nightfall, and the bright stars exuded the starlight. The galaxy came from outside the area, surrounding the elder Li Daoru, setting him like a star. "That...that is the treasure sent by Beichengong Town Seven Star Staff!" "Oh my god, that''s a respectable treasure! That Li Daoru was able to spur power, rumors are true, then Li Daoru is endlessly close to Xian Zun Realm. If it wasn''t for his early damage, the Beichen Palace might already have Three Immortals!" "When the man is over, he will not be able to contend with the Immortal Venerable even if he is strong. The elder Li Daoru is holding a seven-star staff, and his combat power is no less than that of an Immortal Venerable!" "Yeah, although the man is strong, but he doesn''t take Beichen Palace into his eyes, there is still only one way to go. But there are two immortal statues in Beichen Palace who have never come forward!" "Oh, it''s good to die. If someone like him, give him another period of time, I''m afraid that I will be squeezed by an extra fairy gate in the east continent in the future." There are surprises and sorrows in the siege, but most of them still look forward to Lin Nan being killed by the town. The mentality of the weak is at a loss, knowing that he can''t compare to Lin Nan, he can only hope that Lin Nan will die, so that not only will they have a strong standing person, but also make them feel very happy. Lin Nan stepped into the sky, one step was twenty or thirty miles away, and he only reached seven steps to reach the sky above the Beichen Palace, allowing the power of the stars in the galaxy to scour the body. "How about your palace lord and your ancestors? Is it because the momentum is not right? It has been paved and run, so that you ants can stay and stop me?" Lin Nan smiled at the gloomy Li Daoru. . "The seven-star stick is in hand, why do the ancestors and the palace master take action? This will take your dog''s life." Li Daoru was glaring and glaring, waving his seven-star staff and urging the power of thousands of stars, carrying Xinghe Pili to Linnan and swept away. Chapter 1540： Dont dare to exceed the limit! "It''s so strong, it''s a ruin!" "If the power of a star is scattered, I don''t know how many thousands of times I can be wiped out. The seven-star rod is worthy of being a treasure!" "The man is still too arrogant, if he lurks for tens of thousands of years, I am afraid that he can step into the immortal realm and become a saint and an ancestor, but what a pity!" "What a pity? If a person like him becomes a ancestor and an ancestor, then it can only be a disaster for us as loosers. It is good to die." The power of thousands of stars carried the same galaxy, swept towards Lin Nan like a tide, and immediately flooded Lin Nan. "Hehe, this is the end against the palace of stars, no matter how genius you are, how powerful you are, there is only one end, that is death!" The elder Li Daoru, who was holding a seven-star staff, was very comfortable at the moment. Although Lin Nan wiped out all the elders in Beichen Palace except him, the true foundation of Beichen Palace is the two Immortals and him, but if one of them is still alive, Beichen Palace is still the top in the East Continent power. Besides, the two immortal lords did not show up. He also killed Linnan''s thief. Not only did the Beichen Palace not sweep the ground with the battle of today, but it would be more and more inviolable. After the Beichen Palace, after the event, Lin Nan, who had been killed by the town, will be rendered as a demon with infinite mana and boundless power. The combat power displayed by Lin Nan can be said to be boundless. Moreover, Lin Nan also left his wife and daughter. Afterwards, Lin Nans wife and daughter were pumped into the soul refining lamp and sealed in the soul refining lamp. They were burned in front of the gate of Beichen Palace for thousands of years and billions of years. A monk with no heart. "Bee..." There was a soft sound, and the power of thousands of stars and the galaxy retreated, standing in the empty air, and Lin Nan, like the nine-day monarch, appeared again in front of everyone. Lin Nan was surrounded by a layer of azure light curtain. Obviously, this layer of azure body protection light curtain counteracted the attack urged by Li Daoru with Seven Star Staff. "This... how is this possible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Li Daoru, who had already planned how to shape Beichen Palace to be more majestic and inviolable with today''s events, roared loudly after a moment of stunned god. Crazy waved the Seven Star Staff, the power of the rolling stars swept from the thousands of stars outside the domain, and the galaxy condensed again. enough terror to flatten Beichen City to the ground instantly, swept away to Linnan violently. "The pearl of rice is also shining? Today, I will let you see what is the power of stars." It''s been a long time since I have urged other spells. I have always used a simple finger to kill Lin Nan, who will kill the enemy, show the Avenue of Stars, and pull the power of stars. In a moment, the power of the stars that swept across Linnan violently turned into an auspicious star. Linnan did not pull the stars outside the domain to lower the power of the stars, because now the power of these stars is enough to kill the elder Li Daoru thousands of times, which is already a chicken knife. "This" Elder Li Daoru''s pupils contracted. He couldn''t believe what he saw, but he had to believe it. Escape! By now, Li Daoru knew that he could not fight Lin Nan anyway. Even if the palace master who was coming from afar and the ancestors who were in the Chongguan came together, they might not be able to leave Lin Nan as the evildoer. Escape! escape! The thoughts turned, and the elder Li Daoru turned around and walked away, ninety miles away, which was twice as fast as the previous ban. This is entirely because he is holding the Xianbao Seven Star Staff. "Escape? Too fast?" Seeing Li Daoru running away, and the speed is fast, Lin Nan did not take it seriously. Xinghui is real light, and the power of stars is one of the ultimate forms of light, but because of the suppression of the first heavy road, even a strong man like Li Daoru cannot urge the speed of light, and the previous two attacks are only It has reached a thousand times the speed of sound. But now it is not anyone else who urges the power of the stars, it is Lin Nan! Not to mention the speed of light, that is, one hundred times the speed of light can be urged, so Lin Nan thought of turning, the force between the mighty stars, directly penetrated Li Daoru, which had flew more than 200 miles. The dimness in the sky faded away, the blazing sun clear sky appeared again, the blood rain fell on the occasion of the sky handover, but Lin Nan used the remaining power of the stars to disperse. Even if you are so shocked, Li Daoru is absolutely gorgeous, only a small step away from Immortal Venerable Realm, and when you fall, the first heaven will cry for you. But when I Lin Nan thought, I could let the spirit of the sky stay in peace and not dare to exceed the limit! "Li Daoru, who holds the treasure of immortality, has all fallen. Where is the man really sacred? In this eastern continent, who else can get him!" "Yeah, the seven-star staff is a middle-class venerable treasure, but it was destroyed by the man and Li Daoru together. Such fighting power is really shocking and unprecedented, unseen and unheard!" "The Beichen Palace is over, completely over! The immortal gate with the strongest heritage in the Eastern Continent will end today. Even if the ancestor of Beichen and the palace prince of Beichen come, it will not help!" All the monks in Beichen City witnessed the pictures of Li Daoru and Seven Star Staff, which were easily crushed into powder by Lin Nan. At this moment, they no longer had the urge to yell, and some were just emotion and daze. It was also at this time that a stream of light swept from the distant sky and arrived in an instant. "Are you bad for me, Beichen Palace Gate?" The streamer is gone A white man appeared, with his extraordinary temperament, it seemed that he was gorgeous. "It is Beichi, the main lord of Beichen Palace, who entered the Immortal Realm 30,000 years ago, but Li Daoru, who is holding the Seven Star Staff, should not be much less powerful than him." "You can''t be wrong, Beichi has not stepped into the middle of Immortal Venerable. When facing the man who easily destroyed the Seven Star Staff, it should only be given to Bai!" never showed his anger, still looking at himself, watching Bei Nan, who was interrogated by Lin Nan, in a transcendental posture. His face changed dramatically after he heard the monks'' ideological discussions. "Mad, how can you, how can you, dare to destroy my treasure of Beichen Palace Town!" has an extraordinary temperament, and the Beichi, which does not eat human fireworks, suddenly looks gruesome, glaring and blaming Lin Nan. "Everyone respects Xianbao, if you destroy it, it will be destroyed." Lin Nan said indifferently. "Whimsical!" Beichi was furious. Quality honors? That is the celestial treasure of the ancestor of Beichen! Now the ancestor of Beichen is in the late stage of imprisonment and impinging on the immortal realm. However, the seven-star staff has been destroyed, and it must be damaged. It is destined to fail the customs, how can Beichi not be angry? In the distance, Beichi had already sensed that Li Daoru was killed. The reason why he didn''t shoot directly after arriving here was to wait for Beichen''s ancestors to rush through the customs and work together to kill Linnan. . After all, he was able to kill Li Daoru, which shows that Lin Nan''s strength is not weaker than him. He is not sure that he can suppress Lin Nan. never thought that the seven-star staff was destroyed by Lin Nan, and now he could no longer keep calm, directly rushing to protect the mountain formation, wanting to fight against Lin Nan. Chapter 1541： Who are you! "Tu Shengxing Great Formation? Beichi can start this extraordinary battle alone without the cooperation of the Elder King!" "What do you know, the master of Beichi Palace is the son of the ancestor of Beichen, and of course can start the big formation alone. 35,000 years ago, the master of Beichi Palace, who was the strongest of the peak of the fairy king realm, once used the big formation of Tu Shengxing to fight Killed an immortal deity who provoked from China Mainland!" "Yeah, I remembered it as soon as you said that now the master of Beichi Palace is already an immortal Venerable Master. Once again, he is in charge of the Great Star Formation, and I don''t know if I can kill the man!" "Even if the man is a mid-level power in Fairyland, he can only be killed by the town unless..." At the same time as numerous monks were talking about it, they dared not stay in the air anymore, fearing that a large burst of air jets would come out, and they would be directly beaten into powder. "Sin obstacles, this place does not kill the unnamed people, register it, so that after you die, you can also spread the name of the East Continent, and become the negative teaching material of disobeying my Beichen Palace." The white pool surface of Beichi sinks like water, as if there will be real water at any time, dripping from his sweat hole. "Different ants, do not deserve to know my name." Lin Nan said indifferently, the early monks in the fairyland really wanted him to report to his family obediently. "Hum, I don''t know how to lift." Beichi snorted, and then said nothing more, and directly pulled the large formation, prompting a strangling force enough to destroy an ancient star, swept away to Linnan. it is good! Seeing Lin Nan not only did not take out the Xianbao defense, but also saw that the spells were not urged, and Beichi couldn''t help but be pleased. Die! In the eyes of Beichi, Lin Nan, who was motionless, would be crushed into powder by the power of the destruction of the stars from the large array. "boom!" After a burst of noise, the large Beichen Palace below was almost razed to the ground, only a few hubs survived. But Lin Nan, who stood above the void, was intact, with a green light curtain on his body flashing away. "This" Bei Chi is so stupid that he can''t believe his eyes. Never used Xianbao, never used magical powers, and only used a body light curtain to resist the destructive power of Tushen Star Formation! Since the establishment of Beichen Palace for one million years, this has never happened, and there have never been strong men in the eastern continent that can resist the attacks of Tu Shengxing. And now, there is a Lin Nan! This gave Beichi a feeling of collapsing belief, and Daoxin was a little unstable. Know that everything in Beichen Palace makes him proud, because this is his home, his real home! "Dead! Die! I want you to die!" "Sin barrier, die for me!" Beichi is almost mad, and madly urged the Tu Shengxing large array, even if the entire Beichen city is destroyed, the tens of millions of monks in the city are killed, and hundreds of millions of mortals are burned, he will also kill Lin Nan. As long as Lin Nan can be killed and the majesty of Beichen Palace can be defended, Beichi can disregard everything, even if he lives! "No, Beichi is mobilizing the earth to communicate with the heavens, trying to push the power of Tu Shengxing to the extreme!" "The goddess of the Beichen Palace, the real killer, really wants him to succeed, the entire city will be subverted, and we will all be crushed and killed together with the city!" "His mother... I finally know why the fierce man slaughtered the Beichen Palace. The Beichi as the lord of the palace is so cruel. There are a few good things that can still be gone in Beichen Palace!" "Mother... help! I have only been practicing for 50,000 years, and it is already in the middle of the real fairy. There is still a great future for peerless geniuses like me. I dont want to die here so foolishly!" Seeing the power of Tu Shengxing ascending rapidly, the whole earth was shaking, the sky dome seemed to be twisted, and the monks in the city knew what Beichi was doing, not only panicking, panicking, or scolding Beichi and Beichen Palace, or crying wolf howling. Lin Nan planned to wait for Bei Chi to urge the large array to the extreme, and then came a dimensionality reduction strike, completely crushing Bei Chi''s Dao Xin, making Bei Chi himself a mortal. has noticed that Liu Ruqing and the two little girls are now in a crisis because of the mobilization of the ground, so they no longer wait. Take a hand and shoot. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The large formation enclave was broken, and dozens of large formation hubs were destroyed, making Beichi unable to mobilize the earth''s veins, let alone connect the heavenly veins. All previous efforts were in vain. "How can it be!" Bei Chi froze for a moment, then looked up at the large gap of enchantment in the range of nearly a hundred miles, and then glanced at his own hands, muttering to himself. "Who the **** are you!" Looking at Lin Nan, still light and breezy, Beichi''s eyes are cracking, and blood is overflowing in the corners of his eyes. Tangtang immortal respectful power, actually glared the corners of his eyes, showing Beichi''s anger and unwillingness. "I already said that you don''t deserve to know." Lin Nan still said indifferently. Beichi clenched his fists, and the surrounding void began to tremble violently, and soon there was a continuous explosion of the broken void. An elementary venerable Xianbao appeared, Beichi put all his body into it, and then sent a fierce offensive to Linnan. It was at this time that a large fingerprint was condensed and formed at the gap of the large formation, and then fell down, instantly shooting Beichi into a blood mist, and then the blood mist was hanged. breathed a sigh of relief to dissolve the mighty attack from Beichi, and glance at the city center where the original tower was lined up, but now it is already in the city for more than a hundred miles. Lin Nan sighed slightly. In this battle, the innocent masses injured were much higher. Although the innocent masses were all killed by opponents, he did not accidentally kill any of them. The crying vision reappeared, Lin Nan frowned slightly, and the blood mist that had not dripped the blood rain immediately dispersed. "Oh!" The roar that sounded through the clouds sounded. How far is the roar, the Beichen Palace area below the ruins of the ruins, an old man with a hood blasted through the gate of the underground palace and washed into the void. "Sinister, how dare you kill my son!" The blood-stained old man was the ancestor of Beichen Palace, and he roared towards Linnan. "It''s just a ant, what if you kill it?" Lin Nan didn''t take it seriously. "Ignorant child, the old man will take the head of your entry to sacrifice my child in the spirit of heaven!" Beichen ancestor roared again, and then took out a respectable treasure. This fairy treasure is the same as the Seven Star Staff, and it is also an intermediate premium treasure! "People who clamored to take my head from place to place in nine days and ten places offered their heads without exception." Lin Nan chuckled, still had not taken out the Xianbao, still standing in the same place as calm water. "That''s because you have never met an old man!" Beichen Patriarch sneered, promptly prompting Xianbao. A sky-shattering light emerged spontaneously, as if there was a failure to destroy the world, the broken void, and rushed towards Linnan. Chapter 1542： Just lose! Although there is no direct connection to the extraterrestrial stars, the power of the stars condensed by this attack is absolutely not comparable to the methods used by Li Daoru before. It is simply a gap between heaven and earth. The night came again, and the stars in the sky were dazzling. This was not caused by supernatural powers pulling the stars outside the region, but by the vision built by the ancestor of Beichen himself. The vision of stars covers thousands of miles, and the entire Beichen city is enveloped in it. "Ancestor Beichen is so strong, even the former master of Beichi Palace, I am afraid that he will only be killed in an instant!" "How can this be good, if the ancestor Beichen killed the man, because of the loss of his beloved son, the ancestor Beichen may be moved to the city of anger, we may still be unable to escape!" "Don''t panic! Don''t panic! That man easily killed Beichi before, at least not weaker than Beichen''s ancestor, Beichen''s ancestor must have no choice!" In the city, thousands of monks watching the battlefield over the center of the city looked impatiently nervous. Even those monks who had wished Lin Nan was killed by the town, they now wished to burn incense to worship, so that Lin Nan could still shoot again and easily exterminate the ancestor of Beichen. "Little Doyle." In the void, Lin Nan looked at ease and did not evade, letting the violent attack enough to shake the eastern continent hit him. boom! A loud noise. At night, the sky above the center of Beichen City exploded with splendid fireworks, and the light scattered across the four sides, covering the stars and stars in the sky. "Those who rebelled against me, all died." At this moment, the ancestor of Beichen is like the lord of the heavens, proudly in the world. For millions of years, the Beichen ancestors have traveled in all directions, not to mention this eastern continent, even in that middle continent. The Beichen ancestors broke out of the famous hall hundreds of thousands of years ago. His beloved son Beichi is in She was born with a stunningly stunning woman in China. Thirty-five thousand years ago, the immortal deity who provoked Beichen Palace from the mainland of China was his wife, the mother of Beichi''s clan. Set aside more than 300,000 years, in order to wait to enter the late stage of Xianzun, so as to take the very daring Aiko to the Chinese mainland, and bring back his wife, who has been separated for more than 300,000 years. But I never thought that Beichi was actually beheaded by a hairy boy who suddenly appeared! glanced at the three mothers and daughters of Liu Ruqing who were two hundred miles away, and the ancestor of Beichen showed a grin. "The wicked beast killed my beloved son, and the old man would entertain his wife and daughter." With endless hatred in his heart, the ancestor of Beichen planned to throw the three mothers and daughters of Liu Ruqing into the place of Yanliu to welcome guests for thousands of years, and then refine them into puppets. s pain. But just as the ancestor of Beichen was preparing to perform magical powers, when the three of Liu Ruqings mother and daughter were arrested, the dazzling light of the explosion dispersed, and Lin Nan, which was surrounded by a layer of azure light curtain, appeared again intact in the ancestor of Beichen In front of you. "Impossible!" Beichen''s ancestor was stunned, and it was clearly his full blow, but he failed to kill Lin Nan''s evil animal! Others dont know, but the Beichen ancestor himself is very clear. Although the seven-star rod is a mid-level honorable treasure, it is not his celestial treasure. His celestial treasure is the star stone in his hand! "Who are you? I have entered the late stage of Immortal Venerable, why can''t I kill you with one blow!" Beichen ancestor stared at Lin Nan, but he already had a retreat in his heart. The million-year-old monster like him is best at survival. The so-called majesty of the Immortal Sovereign is just for the ants. However, it is the most tangible to meet the existence of a stronger than yourself, to be a majesty of shit, and to save your life. "The late Xianzun? You haven''t taken the last step yet, you still haven''t broken the last film, now you are still only in the middle of Xianzunjing, when I can''t see it?" Lin Nan finally concealed the contempt for Beichen Patriarch. "Good! Good! Good beast! Old man this one, will let you see the real means of seeing the Immortal Venerable Power!" Beichen Patriarch''s irritated appearance once again urged the star stone in his hand, and once again had the power of destruction and swept away to Linnan. This attack is more powerful than the last one. Obviously, Beichen ancestors showed his cards. "Burning true spirits ready to escape?" Lin Nan sneered, raised his hand and struck out. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The mighty power of destruction was instantly defeated by the golden palm print that seemed to represent justice. The endless power of destruction was instantly crushed by golden ganglion and dissipated between the world. The star vision that enveloped thousands of miles has also disappeared, only because the owner of the vision has fled. This time, after destroying the opponent''s attack, Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang did not catch up with the opponent, and directly annihilated the opponent. Because Lin Nan did not intend to let Beichen''s ancestor fall so cheaply, Lin Nan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. When he withdrew his hand, the void broke, and a big void hand emerged from the crack of the void. The Void Master was holding a man, and it was Beichen Patriarch who had just fled thousands of miles! "Who are you? Why is it so powerful? Why do you want to kill me at Beichen Palace!" Beichen ancestor, who was caught by the hands of the void, is now shocked and angry. "It''s just a defeat, but would you like me to answer your question?" Lin Nan smiled, and then pointed out, a touch of white mansions did not enter the body of Beichen ancestor You...you actually beat down the old man Xiuwei! " When Bai Mang was not in the body, the ancestor of Beichen suddenly looked pale and panicked. "In the early stage of Fairy King Realm, by your means, even if you meet the existence of the late Fairy King Realm, you can compete equally." Lin Nan just nodded in satisfaction, and then pointed out again, that star stone was also beaten down to rank, became the first-level Wang Pin Xian Bao. Everything is right, Lin Nan releases the Beichen ancestor and kicks the eight elders out of his space. "This... what''s going on!" The eight elders looked at the decadent Beichen ancestor, and at the destroyed Beichen palace, with a blank face, not knowing what happened. Ancestor Beichen did not know that the eight elders had recognized Lin Nan as the chief, only when the eight elders were detained by Lin Nan. But the Beichen ancestor who has now been knocked down by Lin Nan, there is still a mind to care about the life and death of an elder. If he does not leave, I am afraid he will not be able to leave. eighty. "How did Beichen''s ancestor become an early monk in the fairy kingdom?" Seeing the elder ancestor of Beichen escape, the eight elders were still confused, and they didn''t wake up suddenly until they saw Lin Nan aside. "The old slave sees his master. The old slave will serve the master wholeheartedly in the future, and he will never have a rebellious heart!" Eight elders busy Lingkong kneel down to be faithful. . "Get up." Lin Nan said indifferently, the mentality of the eight elders was clear to him. After today''s events, even if he gave the elders a hundred guts, the elders would not dare to have a rebellious heart. Chapter 1543： my daughter! Beichen City has been destroyed. In a long period of time in the future, this giant city that has stood on the East Continent for millions of years will become a land of right and wrong, and it will eventually become the pocket of which Daxianmen, or Becoming the foundation of the newly rising fairy gate, no one knows now that the monks in the city are not in the mood to think about it now. What Lin Nan did was well known by more than ten million monks in the city. A family of four walked on the street, surrounded by empty, no one dared to approach the square. "Baba, you all blame your shots for being too gorgeous. Now that we are all street mice, we have no meaning at all!" Lin Momo said angrily. "Yeah, yeah, my sister is right!" Linger nodded busy with Lin Momo. Lin Nan burst into tears and laughter, but he had been paying attention to the two baby girls. When I saw him shot, no one was a little excited about this car, and now he is complaining about him. "Where are you going next?" Liu Ruqing saw Lin Nan''s appearance of crying and laughing, so he asked. For Liu Ruqing, no matter where she went, it was just like Lin Nan was by her side. After having a pair of baby daughters, even if the family of four lived at sunrise, she would feel very satisfied even if the sunset was a bland life. . "Let''s go to the Guanghan Temple, when I tried in the Qingming Sect''s secret realm before, I heard that the Moon Palace there is very beautiful, and Momo wants to go and see it." Lin Momo said, Ling''er was still busy nodding to echo. "The Hall of Light and Cold is 97,000 miles away, and can be reached in a single thought with the master''s supernatural powers." The eight elders who had become faithful slaves also spoke at this time. "Don''t, don''t, walk, it''s boring to fly over, how many good scenery and interesting things you have to miss on the road." Ling''er shook his little head like a rattle, and firmly opposed Lin Nan to take them directly to Guanghan City. If Liu Ruqing does not make a statement, Lin Nan will naturally not make Linger unhappy, and the group of people will leave the city. Under the blazing sun, they stroll to the light and cold city, gradually throwing the chaotic Beichen City gradually. Behind him. Three days later, a family of four entered a small city. As for the eight elders, Lin Nan was sent to investigate the news. After all, the eight elders were useless to follow them, and they would make Liu Ruqing''s mother and daughter feel unsightly. might as well ask him to inquire about the changes in the situation on the Eastern Continent after the Qingming Sect and the Beichen Palace were destroyed. This small town called Xiaoyue City is really small, with fewer than 100,000 monks in the city, and the strongest is only a monk in the early Golden Fairy. "Hey...candied fruit, what kind of fruit is this? Never seen it." Lin Momo ran to the sugar gourd hawker, Shui Ling''s big eyes blinked, curiously watching the string of sugar gourds on the shelf. "Yes, yes, this fruit has never been seen." Ling''er was also curiously looking at the candied fruit. "Where''s the little doll, don''t look at it, Lord Lingguo is the Devil God Fruit taken out of the Devil''s Cave, one Xianjing, a string of sugar gourd is ten Xianjing, can you afford it here?" said the vendor selling sugar cane impatiently. "But there are only eight fruits in this string, how come ten immortals?" Lin Momo curiously said. "Yeah, you are a blackhearted business, no wonder no one buys your candied fruit." Linger nodded, and his small face was full of contempt for the peddler. "Hey? Where''s the wild girl? This grandpa doesn''t tidy up the two of you, is he a vegetarian?" The hawker didn''t expect that the two seemingly harmless little girls would dare to come to demolish the station, and they couldn''t help but get angry. Put the candied gourd racks in the storage magic weapon, without a word, they slapped Lin Momo. From the perspective of the hawker, Lin Momo and Ling''er must be monks who had hatred against him, and they were deliberately sent to demolish his station. "It''s really weak." Lin Momo waved it with his hand, then he resolved the hawker''s attack and wrinkled Xiaoxiu''s brow. "you" The hawker pointed out Lin Momo, but he didn''t know what to say. He was a real late monk, killing a little doll was naturally just a blow, and when he thought that the other side was also a wave, he resolved his attack. "Okay! Okay! Although I don''t know who your wild girl was sent from, but you succeeded in angering the Lord. If you don''t kill you this time, the Lord will not be in Xiaoyuecheng." Followed, the hawker shot again. This time he exerted his full strength, because he saw that Lin Momo was a child, but he was never a mediocre. "Hey, how did the black-hearted merchants hit the children on the street? Isn''t his reputation bad enough?" "Dozens of magical fruits of a fairy crystal, let him sell to eight of ten fairy crystals, a monk who specializes in crossing the road, and a low-level monk in this city who does not understand the secret realm of the magic cave. No surprises." "How could the two little dolls resist his attack, shall we block it?" "Except for the Lord Xiaoyue, who dares to stop him?" "Yeah, this black-hearted merchant is from the Gang of Four Gods. It can be described as wanton in the city. For the two little dolls, we really don''t need to offend!" While talking to the monks who were standing by, the Blackheart hawker had launched an attack on Lin MomoHey, the unsweetened wild girl dared to dismantle the platform of the Lord, and the brains of the next life will be smart and smart. " The black heart hawker smiled, waiting for Lin Momo to be smashed into blood mist, and was ready to kill Linger. "Look for death!" Lin Momo was also angry, she had already been merciful, but she didn''t want this black-hearted hawker to be indifferent. When the next finger pointed out, the attack of the black heart hawker was crushed, but the white mango issued by that finger did not stop, and directly hit the belly of the black heart hawker. "what!" The black heart peddler covered his abdomen and screamed violently. His Dantian was rubbed by Bai Mang and broken a little. "My God, what happened? Where did that girl come from?" "God, the little girl who looks harmless to humans and animals, is a ruthless man who can defeat the strong power of the late real fairy with one finger! It is really a world of thousands, there is nothing strange, as long as you live long, you can see incredible things!" "Look, that came a pair of men and women, as if...it seems to be the parents of the girls." "Oh my god, it''s really a fairy couple, the most beautiful fairy I''ve ever seen, can''t compare to that one thousandth of that woman!" over there, Lin Nan glanced at the arrogant blackheart peddler, with a single shot, directly breaking the blackheart peddler''s Dantian, abolished the blackheart peddler''s practice, and reduced it to a mortal. . "My daughter, it''s a death sentence for someone to move a hair, you really want to kill them, I don''t know what it is." Linnan was lying on the ground looking down. He was suspicious of the blackheart hawker in life. With a few words, he took Liu Ruqing and two little friends and walked away. Chapter 1544： 1 ants only! "What do I see? That little baby is just as powerful. Daddy''s is actually more powerful, and... such a short protection, it''s too unreasonable to be short!" "There is nothing unreasonable. The female doll obviously let the blackhearted vendor start from the beginning, and did not want to make things big. It was the blackhearted vendor who refused to let it go. May he die?" "Hey, don''t say, I really don''t want him to die. He is now a waste person, and the Four Gods Gang will not want him anymore. We can have revenge and grievances." was still suspicious of life, and he didn''t believe that he had been abolished as a black-hearted peddler. When he heard the talk of the monks around and saw those monks around, he panicked. "Ah... don''t... uh... you are not human!" The tragic wailing is endless. If there is no such thing today, no one can believe it. The black-hearted hawker who used to do great things in Xiaoyuecheng was able to make such a beautiful scream. In the center of Xiaoyue City, a magnificent building, although it can only be regarded as a mansion in a big city like Beichen City, it is already a palace in Xiaoyue City. This is the notorious headquarters of the Four Gods Gang in Xiaoyue City. Hall of consciousness, one of the four gods, Yuan Liu Shen, is organizing the master to discuss important matters, but the hall door is suddenly knocked open, and a gang of early immortals stumbled in and ran in. "Worrying, what is the system!" Yuanliushen frowned. "Three heads, it''s not good! Someone has abandoned the black heart!" The monk at the beginning of the real fairy was trembling, but he didn''t dare to tell things out at all. "Is the castle owner Xiaoyue?" Yuan Liushen frowned. "No, a man with a strange face." The fellow shook his head busy. "what?" The distant gods were stunned, and a little unbelieving, but Xiaoyue City was removed from the Xiaoyue City Lord. Who has the courage to move the Sishen Gang? "To be sure, the little one has the courage to deceive the three heads! Now the man still takes his family to hang out in the city!" The gang expounded again. "Fuck!" The distant gods shattered the corner of the conference table, and the anger was unstoppable. Only the Four Gods Gang had bullied people. Today, some people dare to break ground on the Four Gods Gang, and even leisurely go shopping afterwards. This is a provocation against the Gang of Four Gods, a provocation by Chiguo Guo! Lin Nan at this time was taking Liu Ruqing and two little girls to hang out on the streets of Xiaoyuecheng. Lin Nan also inquired about Mo Yuan Guo''s information. He was interested in this kind of magic fruit that he had never seen, and he was also interested in the magic cave where the Mo Yuan fruit was produced. Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Overwhelming overwhelming pressure, at the same time, more than ten figures fell, it is the more than ten masters left behind by the Liushen and Sishen Gang. "Isn''t this the Four Gods Gang, the three masters of Yuan Liushen? He suddenly came here, and he also brought a group of masters from the late true fairy. Is this what happened?" "Hush, be quiet, I heard that the black-hearted merchant was abolished by others. I''m afraid he came to seek revenge, but I don''t know which violent man did good things." "Ah? It is indeed a violent man! But the four heads of the Four Gods Gang are all infinitely close to the existence of the Golden Fairyland. It can be said that the real fairyland is invincible. The violent man who started it may not be able to eat and walk away!" Seeing Yuan Liushen and other people coming from the storm, the nearby monks could not help but whisper. "Three heads, that is, he has broken the black heart." went to report the early days of the true fairy to help the crowd, pointing to Lin Nan and said. "Huh? Boy, are you the one who abandoned our Gang of Four Gods?" Yuan Liushen gazed at Lin Nan without anger. "Not bad." Lin Nan admitted. "Okay, daring! Do you know what will happen if you abolish my Sishen Gang?" Seeing Lin Nan so calm, Yuan Liushen''s complexion gradually dimmed. "It''s just a ant, what if it''s gone?" Lin Nan asked. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Look for death!" Masters of the Four Gods blamed Lin Nan, they couldn''t help but want to kill Lin Nan. "Three heads, let me take this shot and let him see how rampant he is." Someone is fighting. "No, I''ll wait to retreat, and I will personally teach this madman to see who will dare to move my disciples in the future." Yuanliu waved to help the crowd back. Not because he really wanted to shoot in person, but because Lin Nan was able to abolish the black-hearted merchants, it was no longer able to be solved by the masters that followed him. At present, only he can shoot Lin Nanzhen. The distant **** took out the magic weapon and looked at Lin Nan. "It''s time to shoot, that''s the first-level fairy treasure of Yuanliushen! When can I have a fairy treasure, I''m almost vomiting my superb real treasure!" "Less to think of those that are useless, how many tricks can you kill the man?" "Can abandon the black-hearted merchant, the man should also be a true immortal peak powerhouse, but Yuanliushen holds the fairy treasure, so I think it should be about thirty strokes, that man will be killed by Yuanliushen town. "I think about 20 strokes, the man will be killed by the town, the God of Distant Flow can be infinitely close to the existence of the Golden Fairyland, not to mention holding the Xianbao!" "Oh, you too underestimate the power of Xianbao. I have seen the power of Xianbao. In my opinion, the far away **** can wipe out the man." Yuanliu God sneered, he did not take the monks'' talk seriously, he was used to this situation, but whenever he appeared, there would always be a group of ants lingering tongue. "Boy, you are a peerless beauty, and your two daughters are also beautiful embryos. It will be fun after you are raised. You can rest assured that you will take care of your wife. female." Yuanliushen sneered and said, at the same time began to urge Xianbao. "crack!" The sound of the void exploded suddenly. Before the **** of far away had urged Xianbao, he had already penetrated Dantian by a Baimang hole, and his knowledge of the sea had been destroyed. did not shoot Lin Nan, but Liu Ruqing! "My mother, what''s the situation? Yuanliu Shen hasn''t had time to shoot yet, so he was abolished by the woman for cultivation?!" "I... am I not dreaming? Unbelievable, it''s incredible!" The monks onlookers were deeply shocked by this sudden scene, and they all felt as if they were in a dream, which was too unreal. "You...how do you...how could it be so strong!" The Xianbao fell in his hand, Yuan Liushen covered his abdomen, and looked blankly at Liu Ruqing. He couldn''t believe that he had been abandoned by such a woman. Liu Ruqing ignored Lin Liushen, but looked at Lin Nan with a disgruntled face. Linnan naturally understands Liu Ruqing''s thoughts. "A baby girl who wants to kill me, a disrespect to my dear girl, there is no need for your four gods to exist." Lin Nan''s fingers flew, and a touch of black mansions did not enter Yuanliu God''s eyebrows. At this point, as long as he did not lower the rule of law, even the Xianzun Realm Powerful could not kill Yuanliu God. . "Now, you can torture him to your heart''s content. If anyone cut corners, I will confiscate his fairy crystal." Lin Nan glanced around and said to the monk onlookers. Chapter 1545： Lord Hans worry! "What did I hear? Did I hear it wrong? He actually let us deal with Yuanliushen!" "No, you heard it right, he just let us torture far away gods! "How is it possible, what a joke! We are the opponents of Yuanliu God!" "Are you stupid? Yuanliu God was abolished by the woman for repairs, and now has become a mortal, and the man obviously wants to help the four gods in the end, what are we afraid of?" The monks onlookers were first surprised, then shocked, and finally wanted to understand the stakes. And Lin Nan let out the words again, who would not torture Yuanliushen, he would take away all his family members. All the rage and rage against the Yuanliu God and the Four Gods Gang broke out at this moment, and Lin Nan was shocked on the side, and the monks started to work. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Look for death!" Following the distant gods, the more than ten real monks in the later period were angry and cast spells one after another. "Tongue." Lin Nan said a few words, one-of-a-kind, more than ten white awns instantly killed the more than ten true monks in the late period. Lin Nan''s hand undoubtedly surprised the monks again, and now they have no worries. They feel that Lin Nan may be a golden fairyland, causing Lin Nan to be such a shaman. The Four Gods Gang must be at the end of the end, and they will be tortured with confidence. From far away. The cultivator''s practice is high and low, but the means of torture is undoubtedly the level of the master. "Ah... asshole, you must not die! My brother will avenge me, you wait!" While the distant **** wailed and wailed, he did not forget to curse Lin Nan. Lin Nan didn''t care about it. If the curses of these monks were really useful, he wouldn''t know how many times they had fallen. When the thoughts were swept away, there were many monks in the headquarters of the Four Gods Gang, but they were all monks in the early and middle stages of the True Immortals. Lin Nan had no intention of shooting those monks. Public. Lin Nan was shocked when he discovered the main palace. The main palace was only overgrown and uninhabited. "This adult, the other three heads of the Four Gods Gang, is leading the 70% strong of the Four Gods Gang to find treasures in the devil''s cave. A monk from the late Zhenxian came over and said to Lin Nan. Linnan asked the location of the devil''s cave, and then took Liu Ruqing and two little girls to set off. "The soul of the man should be directly extracted and enclosed in the soul-refining lamp to burn for life." Lin Momo is still a little unhappy. Fang Caiyuan''s words really angered her, and even irritated Liu Ruqing. Otherwise, Liu Ruqing, who had always been unhappy, would not abandon Yuan Liushen''s cultivation. "Sister is right, my father kills and decisively on weekdays, absolutely decisive in dealing with things, but only some women''s benevolence." Ling''er also said with a sullen pout. "The best way to torture a person is to let the ants in his eyes humiliate him without any care, so that he can''t survive to survive." Lin Nan smiled and touched Lin Momo and Linger''s small heads. Two little girls blinked Shui Ling''s big eyes and smiled at each other, and they both showed a bright smile. Liu Ruqing feels helpless about this. Two innocent and innocent, innocent and lovely daughters will never be able to become little witch in the future. Guanghan City, Guanghan Hall, in the meeting hall, the host of Guanghan Hall, who is the Immortal Venerable Master, personally presided over the meeting. "First Fuguang City, then Qingming Sect, and three days ago it was Beichen Palace. What happened to the Eastern Continent? You elders are not like me and my ancestors. ? Why do you know so little about the truth?" The Lord of the Great Han Hall sitting on the throne, the temperament is awe-inspiring, and the cold is forcing people, making people feel as if they have suddenly come to the wilderness of the ice and snow. "Although the Lord of the Palace, Qingming Sect and Beichen Palace have been destroyed, but Fuguang City has not suffered too much damage, otherwise they could not participate in the enlightenment conference organized by Qingming Sect. The forces of the East China continent were scourging the disciples, but it was only because of the existence of the three that they provoked the existence that they brought disaster." said the elder Qingyue. "The lord of the palace, the elder elders are correct, and those who have witnessed the killing of Qingmingzong''s ancestors said that it was Linnan who Qingzong first provoked. The reason seems to be Linnan''s two daughters. I grabbed the points of Qingming''s twelve sons." The elders who led Guanghan Seven Immortals to the conference. "Yes, the news circulated from Beichen City also proved that Lin Nan, a disciple of Beichen Palace, first provoked the subsequent events." Elders who were responsible for collecting intelligence stood up and said. "I don''t want these, but the exact information of Lin Nan''s family of four, confirming whether he will take action against the Guanghan Temple. Immediately look for them and find them with the highest specifications!" Guanghandian Shen Sheng said. Qingming Sect and Beichen Palace have been destroyed one after another, and it is her hallmaster who has been in the East China for millions of years. She is also afraid. After all, Beichens arrogance is more arrogant, but its strength is not weaker than her at all. ~ Now Beichen has been beaten down and is being hunted down by many enemies. With the lessons learned from the past, the Hall Master Guanghan had to be cautious. After the meeting, there was a scene in the area under the jurisdiction of Guanghan Temple that made many unresolved, but all the monks with two 8-year-old children would be greeted by Guanghan Temple. Guanghan Temple is also a helpless move. The East China is vast and there are many situations where the Taoist brings two female dolls. The Linnan family also likes to hide and repair all walks! There is a canyon more than fifty miles away from Xiaoyue City. It is so angry and magical that it is only a stone monument at the entrance where no one can live. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters into the canyon, surrounded by the rich death spirit and the devilish spirit, they dared not get close. "Those monks said that there are celestial demons entrenched in the cave, dangerously dense. After entering the cave, you are not allowed to leave me and my sister afraid." Linger held Lin Nan''s hand tightly, fearing that Lin Nan would disappear in the next moment. glanced at Ling''er again, at the same look nervous, Lin Momo, who looked pitiful, Lin Nan couldn''t help but want to laugh. When the two little girls were alone, they were a pair of little demons, and they didn''t see what the little sisters were afraid of. How could they be by his side, but afraid of being afraid of the east? "The four gods help those little babies to find opportunities in the cave, what are you afraid of?" Liu Ruqing made a joke. . To tell the truth, watching the little sisters have been sticking to Lin Nan, she is still somewhat jealous. Without these two little girls, Lin Nan had only her in her eyes. Now, she is more like a superfluous person! Chapter 1546： We are here to give gifts! walked to the end of the gorge, passed a crack in space, and really entered the magic cave. There are many Warcraft infested, or maverick, or in groups, but fortunately, it is just some of the early World of Warcraft, and occasionally the middle of the World of Warcraft. There was also a pitiful, tender and pitiful little sister. When they entered the Devil''s Cave, they saw the World of Warcraft, and they all giggled and slaughtered. Those Warcraft faced the two sisters as if they had met two little demons who were out of trouble. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing joined hands and watched the two baby daughters slay all the way to the depths of the devil''s cave. They commented from time to time, more of course talking about the experience of the two when they were walking together in weak hours. "Where the bastard? Are you looking for death? Woke up the devil in the depths of the devil''s cave, and I can''t save you when the king comes, don''t drag others down to find death. Killed to the center of the edge, there was a roar from the roar. Lin Momo and Ling''er stopped and turned their heads to look at Lin Nan together. Linnan looked deep, his eyes penetrated through the thick black fog, and saw a group of people, could not help laughing. "Four Gods Gang? I''m here to give gifts." Lin Nanlang said. "Gifts? What gifts?" People in the deep fog doubted, but they also flew quickly. Three monks from the late Ming Dynasty arrived and saw that Lin Nan''s family of four couldn''t help but stunned. They had no impression of Lin Nan''s family. They were definitely not monks in Xiaoyue City, but they didn''t understand why Lin Nan could recognize them as Sishen Gang man of. "who are you?" One of them stared at Lin Nan momentarily, but whenever Lin Nan moved, he would be the first to kill Lin Nan. "Different ants, don''t deserve to know the identity of my cake." Ling''er said with a small hand on his hips, his head hanging high, disdainfully. "You... little kid, find death!" Not only the monks who asked, but the other two monks were also angry. Think of his four gods to dominate the small moon city for thousands of years, only they despise others, who dare to face them? Not to mention disdain for them! The monk couldn''t help but patted Linger. Although the two sisters only killed World of Warcraft, they were nothing but Warcraft with more than a hundred heads of true immortality. The monk could kill with a slap, so he could kill Ling''er with just one hand. "Wang Hufa''s palm, not to mention the little girl who speaks badly, even the other little girl has to be turned into ashes." "Hey, who made the little girl look for shortsightedness, and dare to disrespect my Sishen Gang? Let her die so much, it is my Sishen Gang that has a broad heart. If you put her soul for tens of thousands of years, that is the real life. It''s better to die." The two monks beside them said with a smile, in their eyes, the lives of other monks were no different from those of grass mustard. But it is a pity that they met the Linnan family today, Linger just pointed a finger, and a white mang resolved the attack of the king''s guardian law. "I... am I dazzled? How is this possible!" "Wang Hufa can be a strong man who can step into the peak of the true fairy at any time, even if it is just a random blow, it may damage you and me seriously, that little girl... what a monster!" Imagined that after the two little girls were killed, the two monks who were crying from the heart-wrenching heartache of Lin Nan''s husband and wife suddenly felt calm. "I... little kid, don''t be proud, it''s the mercy of this guardian." Wang Hufa was also taken aback in his heart, but soon calmed down. After all, he really just shot at random and used only 30% or 40% of his strength. No longer delay at the moment, directly take out his true life treasure, directly urged the attack, together illuminate the beam of light within a dozen miles of the radius, and went straight to Linger and Lin Momo. "Well, Wang Hufa used his real life treasure, but it was a superb real treasure, and Wang Hufa used his full strength, I don''t believe that the two little girls will not die!" "Hey, I seem to have seen the beauty when the snowflakes bloom." The two monks laughed again and again, waiting for the moment when Lin Momo and Ling''er were killed. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! is not Linger, but Lin Momo raised his hand and hit. seems to be able to destroy all the beams of light. When the distance between the two sisters is less than two meters, Da Luomiantian shot by Lin Momo easily resolves. "What? How is it possible? This is absolutely impossible!" "My mother, how did those two little girls do it? Are they powerful at the highest level of true fairy!" The smiles of the two gods helped the crowd to freeze, their eyes dull, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. "not good!" After seeing that his attack was resolved, Wang Hufa also involuntarily froze, but before he could say anything again to save his face, a strong sense of falling crisis enveloped his body and mind. Escape! At this moment, Wang Hufa has only this idea. If he knows that he will not escape, he will surely fall here. "What''s going on? Wang Hufa is actually running away? Wouldn''t he be stimulated!" "It must be like that, Wang Hufa should go..." The words of the two monks were not finished yet. Wang Hufa had escaped nearly 1,000 kilometers, but his speed was too slow. Dai Luo Mei Tian palm condensed again, only one thousandth of a second, he has directly caught up with Wang Hufa and hit him **** his back. A cloud of blood mist exploded in the air. The two gods helped the crowd to get their wish. They saw the beautiful scenery when the blood mist bloomed, but the blood mist was not two, only a group, and they were the beautiful scenery that their king''s guardian law bloomed at the cost of life. "You... who the **** are you! Why dare to help my four gods!" "Do you know that fighting against my Gang of Four Gods is self-seeking a dead end, self-seeking a dead end! Do you know how to write dead words!" The two gods gangs collapsed. After all, the king''s guardian who was still high up in the past not long ago, lived and died in front of them in a blink of an eye. Even if they are true fairyland powerhouses, they will feel fear when facing death. "We are here to give gifts." Linger smiled like a bloodthirsty little devil. "Then why do you kill me four gods to protect the law!" The two monks couldn''t bear it anymore, yelling at this sentence almost wailingly. "Oh, our gift is a dead word." said Lin Momo. "Yes, don''t you ask us if we know how to write dead words? We know, and know that no one of your four gods will write dead words, so we kindly send them over to let you experience it for yourself Its nothing to regret." Linger eagerly tried to open his mouth, and when he had finished speaking, he couldn''t help it anymore, and waved his palm directly to hit the palm of the sky. . "No! I''m still young, and I have a lot of time to spend, I don''t want to die!" "Oh... I fight with you!" Chapter 1547： You will soon accompany him on the road! In the depths of dense fog, this place is extremely close to the center of the cave, and a group of monks wait here quietly. was led by three monks at the peak level of True Wonderland, and the rest were monks in the late True Wonderland. It is estimated that there are fifty or sixty. "Brother, I seem to hear Xiao Wang''s screams, what''s going on?" The Four Gods helped the four masters doubt. "I heard it too, but I dont know how it happened. But not long ago the idea that the third brother stayed with me dissipated. The third brother should be more fierce. Now they have something wrong with Wang Hufa. The Four Gods started, maybe they want to grab the magic tire with us!" The Four Gods helped the master shake his head. "Isn''t it the owner of Satsuki?" asked the second head. "It won''t be the owner of Xiaoyue, she doesn''t need to spend so much time." Fa Dang shook his head again, and he was also full of doubts. He couldnt figure out who besides the little moon city lord who didnt have any thoughts about the magic tire, who knew they were about to take the magic tire, and where did it come from? Four gods help out! "Three life and death are unclear, and the one who counts three is most likely the one who caused them to scream. Brother, second brother, you pay attention to the situation of the magic pass first. I will take someone to see which one is unknown. Dare to provoke my Sisang Gang. The face of the four masters is somber as water, surrounded by a strong and powerful qi. "Okay, if you can''t hold back, call me and my second brother, Mo Yao will be brave for a while." Nodded and agreed. Lin Nan still holding hands with Liu Ruqing at this time, followed slowly by the two daughters, in the crisis-ridden devil''s cave, as if visiting his own garden. "Huh! It''s been so long, how long have we been in the duo world!" Liu Ruqing stopped and hesitated for a while before she blushed and spoke sheepishly. said nothing, he lowered his head, embarrassed to look at Lin Nan. "Ah? That seems to be the case! Why, my wife... can''t stand loneliness anymore?" Lin Nan was taken aback, but seeing Liu Ruqing''s rare coy gesture in front of him, he couldn''t help but quipped with a smirk. "You...I''m angry!" Liu Ruqing raised his head, pulled out his hand from Lin Nan''s, and pinched his waist with both hands. "Okay, okay, wait until Guanghan City, and the eight elders are back, let the eight elders play with Momo and Linger. I will concentrate on accompany you to compensate for the indifference to you during this time. Are you angry?" Bring Liu Ruqing in his arms, Lin Nan said with a smile. "Well, well, if you can''t deliver on your promises, you really have to kneel on the washboard." Liu Ruqing snuggled in Lin Nan''s arms with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. "Baba, Ma Ma, someone came to receive the gift." Linger shouted back, but when Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing snuggled together, they could not help wrinkling the delicate and delicate Qiong nose, and looked at her sister Lin Momo, giggling, and rushed in the direction of someone coming together go with. "Who is coming, sign up for it." Lin Momo and Ling''er flew out five or six miles, then stopped and spoke together. "Ok?" led the four heads of the four Zhenxian who came to help the crowd in a later period of stunnedness, and immediately took someone to stop, looking at the two harmless little girls in front of him with doubt. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Four heads asked questions, but did not dare to relax. can safely exist in the magic cave, even if it is just two little girls who seem harmless to humans and animals, it will definitely not be a simple character. "Hey, let you self-report, but you asked us about it? Don''t talk nonsense, but wait, but are the members of the Four Gods Gang?" Lin Momo picked up Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows, slightly displeased. "Huh? Could it be that your two little beasts attacked the little king''s sin barrier?" The head of the four heads was tense and felt incredible, but today''s situation undoubtedly shows that the two girls in front of them, out of ten, are the people who shot against the three of Wang Hufa. "It really is a raccoon dog." Lin Momo frowned, and no longer had any thoughts to talk about it. Moreover, this trip came to destroy the Gang of Four Gods, and he had no obligation to explain to the dying person. Four heads are not stupid. After hearing Lin Momo''s words, he suddenly understood that Wang Hufa and others must have been attacked by these two little girls. "Join the town to kill these two little beasts." Although I dont know how much the little sisters weighed a few pounds, but the four heads did not care much, and now the magic pass may be opened at any time, and the battle needs to be resolved as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you miss the best opportunity, you can only miss the magic tire. Four masters took out the magic weapon, a first-order immortal treasure. The eight real monks in the late period took out the magical tools, all of which were superb real treasures, but they were not like mortal real treasures like the superb real treasures of Wang Hufa. Their real treasures were only refined and used, as long as they were stronger than them. It may be taken away. Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, the two sisters had the same mind, and they immediately understood the meaning of each other, and the division of labor was clear. Lin Momo is responsible for killing the four strongest masters, and Ling''er is responsible for killing the eight gangs. is not because of how strong the four heads and others are, and it needs the clear division of labor between the two sisters to defeat them, but it is because the two sisters pay attention to everything and must be equally divided, and it is natural to kill the enemy. "Little beast, give you another chance to tell me where my third brother is far away, and I will let you die a little bit happier While the four heads are preparing for the offensive, they are talking. "Humph, you will soon go with him on the road." Lin Momo snorted coldly and shot directly. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The look of the four masters changed drastically, but fortunately his offensive was ready, and the strongest blow quickly ushered in the immense palm of the broken void. "boom!" After the huge explosion, the attack of the Four Masters has dissipated, and the palm prints made by Lin Momo disappeared without a trace. "Fortunately, although unexpected, this little girl has not been too ridiculously strong, and I can''t help me anyway." The four masters were relieved, and at the same time no longer delayed, they were ready to send a message to the elder brother and the elder brother, and the three brothers joined forces to kill the two sisters together. It was also at this time that his heartstrings tremble violently, and the crisis of death immediately enveloped his body. "How can it be!" Looking at the point where the two attacks collided before, the disappeared void palmprint appeared again. The four heads widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. They were filled with shock and confusion. Escape! escape! escape! Recalling a little bit, the four heads knew that there was only escape at the moment. Otherwise, he would die to the point where he could not die, and no bone residue would be left. Because the void imprint appeared again, it seems to be more than ten times stronger than before, which is not what he can resist! ! hurriedly turned around, cast a forbidden technique, urged Xianbao as much as possible, desperately increased the speed to the fastest, attempted to be able to converge with his elder brother and retreat together. However, everything is too late! Chapter 1551： To be buried here! In the center of Xiaotiandi, there is a group of palaces that are hundreds of miles away, just like an empty city. If it is not that the elixir and the spirit beast are not worse than the normal cultivation and feeding of a Xianmen, the Linnan family will go to the Xianmen of Loukong as a person. Lin Nan didn''t say much from beginning to end. After entering the palace, he didn''t tell the two daughters to do anything anymore. Liu Ruqing was by his side as always. Looking at the leisurely, no sense of crisis, or even the Linnan family who did not feel anything wrong, Xiaoyue sneered in his heart and left the partial hall directly. In the main hall, there is a big white giant egg, the diameter is estimated to be three miles, making people think it is a Kunpeng egg. But the eggshell always had black devil qi, which made the person who saw it distinguish it from the **** beast Kunpeng, and only thought that the devil''s head contained the white eggshell. "Senior brother, four million years have passed, and it is finally time to return." came into the hall when Xiaoyue, dressed in white, stared at the dome with emotion. At the same time, Lin Nan also observed all the movements of Xiaoyue and couldn''t help laughing. "what happened?" Seeing Lin Nan innocent laugh, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but wonder. "It''s alright, rest assured." Lin Nan shook his head slightly. Liu Ruqing''s words to Lin Nan are naturally convinced. soon passed by more than one hour, the side hall that was originally like the palace of the fairy palace began to change, as if there was a large array being started. "Baba, what''s wrong with this?" The playful Lin Momo and Ling''er hurried to Lin Nan''s side because they felt the destruction of Qi. If Lin Nan was not here, even if the two sisters joined forces, they would not be able to fight the inexplicable crisis. "Your presence surprised me, but it also surprised me, but your fate is very good. Not only can a family of four be on the road together, but you can make a return for a powerful return of a fairyland. Alternative dedication." Xiaoyue came in, but not her deity, just a ray of Divine Thought avatar. "Auntie, are you ruthless?" Linger wrinkled her delicate and small nose. "I am a ruthless person, why should I turn my face ruthlessly?" Xiaoyue laughed. Linger glanced at Lin Nan, seeing Lin Nan''s expression indifferent, still did not want to say anything, then puckered up, and sullenly stood with her sister Lin Momo to see how Lin Nan would deal with Xiaoyue. "Huh? You can still calmly, can you think that your strange treasure can protect you here?" Seeing Lin Nan didn''t panic, Xiaoyue couldn''t help being surprised. "You shouldn''t think, just a small world, plus a top-grade Zunbao, what can I do?" Rather than answering Xiao Yues question, Lin Nan asked instead. Xiaoyue was stunned for a long time, suspicious in his heart, and wondered how Lin Nan could see that the palace group was a high-grade treasure. But now, it is not the time for her to chase down the roots, and the time is ripe. If she delays the time, the realm of the brother after the recovery will be restored a lot less. Take a deep look at Lin Momo and Ling''er hiding behind Lin Nan. Xiaoyue smiled. The two little girls had been running against her before, but now she was afraid. Raised his hand, pointed a finger, and a touch of golden streamer rushed towards Lin Nan instantly. When that touch of golden streamer was formed, those Xianbao Qi Yun in the hall also cooperated with the golden streamer and washed towards Lin Nan. Lin Nan remained motionless, and Liu Ruqing and the two little girls stood safely behind him. There was no sound of explosion, but the light was shining, that was the gorgeous scene when the golden streamer and Xianbao Qiyun arrived one meter in front of Lin Nan, just being in the respected Xianbao, it was like being in the starry sky outside the domain , The sound cannot be transmitted at all. "Although the gods of the Four Gods were cast demon guts, after cultivating them, they could restore the early strength of the elder sect when they were awake, but they still could not compare with this family. Can be restored to the middle of Xianzun Realm." looked at the gorgeous scenery when the golden explosion exploded. Xiaoyue was not surprised, but she was very satisfied. After all, she knew that Lin Nan must have a singular treasure, which was able to disperse most of the power of her blow. It was also an expected thing. After all, it was a strange treasure that could prevent her from exploring Lin Nan''s strength. But when the golden color completely dissipated, seeing the Linnan family intact and the azure light curtain that soon dissipated, Xiaoyue was shocked. She is a powerful fairyland, and is the highest realm in the later stage of fairyland. Naturally, she can see that the green light curtain is only Lin Nan''s body protection light curtain, not a strange treasure. "What are you... who are you!" Xiaoyue is finally calm. Even if she was in her own celestial treasure, she had to be scared. She was unharmed. If the brothers could not wake up normally because of the appearance of the Linnan family, then her efforts for four million years would be wasted! And her body, although it is just a ray of Divine Mind, this is among her celestial treasures. The blow just before it was enough to kill the power of the late Xianzun Realm without Zunpin Xianbao, but even Lin Nan''s body protection light curtain had not been shaken! This made her instantly understand that Lin Nan must be a stronger existence than her. Remembered that Linger had said before that Lin Nanke slapped the Immortal Venerable Power Master. At that time she didnt take it seriously, but now she had to believe that the little girl had never lied! "Different immortal respectable ants, are not worthy to know who I am." Before he received Xiaoyue''s invitation, he already knew what idea Xiaoyue had in mind, and clearly wanted to make sacrifices with their family. Now Xiaoyue has really come to this stage. Lin Nan who has not given Xiaoyue any good looks along the way, of course, will not leave any affection at this moment. "Although you are strong, but you are too arrogant, just before that blow, my Divine Divine Avatar has not yet exerted its full strength, nor has it mobilized the power of the whole Xianbao. Xiaoyue murmured, and then walked out next to another little moon, the two merged into one, now Xiaoyue became a complete Xiaoyue. "The existence of the highest level of Immortal Venerable Realm, I have killed a lot of them, unless you have surpassed the Immortal Realm, otherwise you will be buried here today." Xiaoyue slowly opened her mouth, and at the same time mobilized the celestial immortal treasure, the magnificence of the immortal treasure was visible to the naked eye, which was more than ten times stronger than before! Lin Nan didn''t care, raised his foot slightly, and then stepped down. "Boom..." Suddenly, after Lin Nan''s foot stepped on, the whole hall, that is, the whole Xianbao trembles violently, and the originally stronger Xianbao Qi Yun dissipated sharply. If you look outside the Xianbao, you can see the palace group that had just vacated not long ago, and instantly fell like a meteorite, crashing into the mountains below! Chapter 1552： I let you enter the cycle! "You! Wanton!" Xiaoyue was angry because she clearly sensed that her mortal treasure was actually under Lin Nan''s foot, and was directly reduced from the top grade to the middle grade! Take a light foot, or inside Xianbao, to knock down a top-grade Xianbao Xianbao to a grade, what is this concept! But at this moment, Xiaoyue had only anger in her heart, and her fate of Xianbao was damaged. She was naturally traumatized. But what made her unbearable most was that the giant egg that contained her brothers soul in the main hall actually had a crack in the huge giant egg shell under Lin Nans foot! "Don''t say, I really like to see you, a monk who thinks he is strong and wants to make money and kill me. After being easily defeated by me, he looks very angry." Lin Nan smiled and looked at Xiaoyue. But Xiaoyue just said audaciously, and did not say the two words of boldness and death seeking. The incompetent and furious three-connected failed to connect, so that Lin Nan, who heard more incompetent and furious three-connected, felt something was missing. "Go out!" Xiaoyue gritted her teeth, her beautiful face was slightly awkward. However, letting Xiaoyue drive the celestial treasure, it was impossible to remove the Linnan family from the fairy treasure. "You should go out." Lin Nan light words. At the same time, he raised his hands and cast his spells, which immediately cut off the connection between Xiaoyue and the natal celestial treasure, directly refining the mortal celestial treasure, which had been downgraded to the mid-level venerable celestial treasure, and then expelled Xiaoyue from the celestial treasure. "This" stabilized his body in the void, looking at the gradually shrinking palace group not far away, Xiaoyue was so dumb, he didnt know what he was doing, he was so tempted by such a monstrous existence! Linnan''s family appeared in the void, and Xiaoyue''s natal celestial treasure was already included in Linnan''s own space. "This little heaven and earth is no less than a high-grade treasure, and you developed it yourself. Why don''t you mobilize the power of the little heaven and earth to bless yourself and fight me?" Lin Nan asked, looking at Xiao Yue. "No need!" Xiaoyue clenched her fists tightly, biting her lower lip and squeezing the sentence out of her teeth. is really not necessary anymore, when holding the natal celestial treasure, Lin Lin could not help but also robbed the natal celestial treasure. Xiaoyue understands that even if she mobilizes Xiaotiandi''s original power to fight Linnan, she can only repeat the same mistakes and take the humiliation herself. "If you let my brother go, I would like to serve you as a slave and live forever." Xiaoyue stared at Lin Nan, saying word by word. "Oh, I already have a slave in the middle of the fairy kingdom." Lin Nan didn''t care. "Different immortal king ants, are they also compared with the strongest immortal king?" Xiaoyue said coldly. "There is no difference in my eyes, it''s just a killable ants in a single thought." Lin Nan said indifferently. "you" Xiaoyue was very angry, but remembering what happened just now, he had to admit that Lin Nan said nothing wrong. In front of Lin Nan, she is indeed no different from the monk of the fairy king realm! "Linnan, I think you promised her, she is also very pitiful." But at this time, Liu Ruqing, who rarely spoke after entering Xiaotiandi, spoke. Liu Ruqing already knows everything from Lin Nan and knows why Xiaoyue should count them. After Xiaoyue officially tore his face, Lin Nan instantly read Xiaoyue''s memory, and had just informed Liu Ruqing with Shennian, so Liu Ruqing would speak for Xiaoyue. "Okay, since my wife and wife are speaking, you have nothing to do." Lin Nan nodded. "You said, how can I believe you will be loyal to me?" didn''t wait for Xiaoyue to be happy, and heard Lin Nanyin''s sensuous question. Xiaoyue''s heartstrings were instantly tense, she knew Lin Nan would not be a soft-hearted, fool of a woman''s benevolence, but whenever she didn''t answer at all, she didn''t say that her brother would be killed, she would also be killed by Lin Nanzhen Here. As for Lin Nan, he promised Liu Ruqing, Xiaoyue would not naively think that Lin Nan was really a man who was afraid of his wife, and Liu Ruqing was definitely not a woman with empathy. As for the monks who came out step by step, not to mention the old monsters who became immortals, that is, the little gas-refining priests in the ten places, no one would be a sympathetic person. "You can plant prohibition in my soul, so, as long as I disobey you, you can kill me in a single thought!" took a deep breath and suppressed the disorder, Xiaoyue said one by one. "It''s not necessary, I just want to kill you, no matter where you are in the nine days and ten places, I can kill you in a single thought. So, I have to go to the city of Guanghan, you wait for your brother to wake up , You two go directly to the mainland to wait for me." Lin Nan said, and returned Xiaoyues natal fairy treasure to her, and then took Liu Ruqing and her two daughters, stepped out, left Xiaotiandi, walked out of the demon cave, and reached less than ten miles from Xiaoyue City. Xiaoyue quickly picked up her natal celestial treasure, but she also froze after receiving it. Her natal celestial treasure originally had no contact with her, but she just thought about it, and wanted to catch the natal celestial treasure. The natal celestial treasure appeared directly in her hands, and it was connected with her imaginary thoughts, and became Her celestial treasure does not require her to refining. But Xiaoyue did not have time to be shocked, because she was most worried about her brother from beginning to end. After discovering that the natal celestial treasure had become her natal celestial treasure again directly inspected her siblings . "This... Although the magic tire was refined by him, he actually let the brothers directly recover to the late Xianzong Realm, and like me, only a ray of opportunity can break through to the peak level of Xianzun Realm!" Xueyue was shocked and inexplicably surprised at the same time. After not having to worry about Senior Brother, she also noticed the change of Xianbao. Birth of life is no longer a top-grade premium treasure, but it is not a mid-level premium treasure, but has become a premium premium treasure! "That man...what kind of existence exists!" Looking at the void where Lin Nan stood before, Xiaoyue muttered to herself, unable to express his mood at the moment with words. At this moment, the Linnan family had already returned to Xiaoyue City, and came to the three heads of the Four Gods Gang, who had been tortured to look like an adult. "Asshole, asshole! You wait, my brothers will avenge me, they will kill you, they will take turns sleeping your accomplices, and they will make your two daughters alive after many years. Dang fu. You are waiting, you are waiting, you must not die, your wife and daughter must not end, this is the end of the courage to provoke my Sishen Gang! End!" Seeing Lin Nan, the Four Gods Gang became suddenly mad. Lin Nan''s face sank like water, and the monks around him held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. . "I let you enter the cycle of rebirth, and the cycle of rebirth in one breath, all reincarnate in the infernal purgatory, 80 million years of life, these 80 million years, you will never stop reincarnation." Lin Nanyan came out of the law, and the order of the Thousands of Avenues immediately involved the three gods and three masters into the reincarnation. Chapter 1553： A strong man from mainland China? It has been more than half a month since leaving Xiaoyue City, and what happened in Xiaoyue City has long been left behind by the Linnan family. If it weren''t Lin Momo and Ling''er, he counted the heavenly treasures from that small world. Lin Nan was afraid that even if he had taken Xiaoyue as a follower, he would have forgotten it. is not that Lin Nan''s memory is bad, just because those experiences are really worthless to Lin Nan, and they are directly ignored in the corner of the memory of the ocean. "There is still a hundred miles to arrive at Guanghan City. Father, are you going to show great power and slay the monk of the fairy king realm and the strongest of the realm of the fairy in the Guanghan Temple?" Linger''s teeth smiled, revealing the white and bright little tiger teeth. But if the elders of Guanghan Temple heard her, they would curse her tens of millions of times. "It''s still good to be kind to people. It''s better to do things like killing as little as possible. Try not to make me as good as possible. I don''t make any good. Of course, if the other party has the talents we can use, ask him to borrow it. If you borrow it, its no wonder we used fists to reason with him." Linnan stroked Linger''s little head and taught the meaning meaningfully. "Okay, we remember." Lin Momo and Ling''er nodded very cleverly. Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but see the amount. Which parent would educate the younger generation, let alone the father''s educated daughter, but she couldn''t say anything. The two little girls obviously inherited Lin Nan''s character the most, except that Lin Momo had some of her characteristics, but it was only a little, but it was no different from Ling''er. They were pure little demons! "what" Suddenly, the Linnan family heard an exclamation and looked around, and saw a woman in the distance looking at the family with four faces in surprise. "Hey? Is one of the seven fairies of Guanghan, what is her expression? Is it to find fault?" Lin Momo recognized the woman''s identity at a glance. "No fear, if she dares to find fault, we will beat him." Ling''er looked at the woman eagerly, but she was drooling. There, Ling Xiao, one of the Seven Fairies of Guanghan, exclaimed when she saw the Linnan family because she recognized the family, she had met in Qingming Sect, and the two little girls , Is the pair of little sisters who won the first place in the ratio. It''s just that when Ling Xiao noticed that Linger was staring at her and drooling, and the appearance of raising her small hand to wipe the saliva, although cute and cute, it reminded her of the men who coveted her beauty. We can''t help but feel a chill in my heart, and wonder if the girl in Linger''s orientation is abnormal. "Senior, junior is Ling Xiao, a disciple of Guanghan Temple. I don''t know if you want to go to Guanghan Temple?" Although my heart was full of suspiciousness, Ling Xiao still dared to step forward. "Good, are you okay?" asked Lin Nan. "No... Ah! Yes! This is the case, the Lord of the House ordered that if he saw the senior family, he would entertain the senior family with the highest standard. If the senior does not dislike, the younger would like to guide the senior and his wife." got a definite reply. Ling Xiao was surprised, but he quickly calmed down and said it very well. "Why don''t I have my sister and me? Do you think that my sister and I are short, even if we are not alone? But no matter how short, we have to be a half person, and my sister and I are alone, how can you ignore it? What about a big living person? You are wrong. It is even worse to discriminate me from my sisters shortness." Linger hands on his hips, full of anger, staring at Ling Xiao momentarily, like a little calf irritated. "This" Lingxiao is dumb, and I dont know how to explain it, so that the clearly uncooperative Linger can get rid of the misunderstanding. "Ling''er, Hugh!" Liu Ruqing reached out and grabbed Linger''s ear and brought Linger to his side. This little girl became more and more irrelevant. If you don''t care anymore, I''m afraid you have to become the kind of person who was killed by Linnan because of provoking Linnan. Linnan would naturally say nothing about it, and favoring her daughter favors her daughter, but Liu Ruqing, who is his mother, manages his daughter, of course he will not intervene. Guanghan Hall, the hall of deliberations, and the Lord of Guanghan Hall came in. "Yue''er, hurry to find me what to do?" After the Lord Han Guang sat down in the main seat, he looked at his sister, the elder Guang Han Hall. "Princess, Xiao''er has found Lin Nan''s family, and has taken Lin Nan into the city, and should have arrived at Guanghanju at this moment." said elder Qingyue. "Um... so!" Grand Han Palace Master suddenly. "Master, do we need to do something?" Big elder Qing Yue sees that the main hall of the Hall of Guanghan seems to have gone, so he couldn''t help asking. "No, there are a lot of examples of good intentions to deal with bad things in the realm. If Lin Nan has something to help us, he can help him at that time. Now the order will continue, but if my Guanghan disciples dont have long eyes, they offend the Lin Nan family. , They will immediately abolish the cultivation behavior and expel Xianmen, even if it is the elder of Xianwang Realm." The Lord of the Hall of Guanghan opened his mouth, and he was so angry that dozens of elders in the fairy king realm were all trembling. "Do you want to pass on Lin Nan''s family to the various monks living in the city to avoid any unsightly provocation to Lin Nan?" asked the elder Qingyue again. "Gu good home is The life and death of other schools are irrelevant to us." said the Hall Master Guanghan, then got up and left. Guanghanju, the best Xianjia Inn in Guanghan City, not only has its facade decorated with style, but the interior is also self-contained, even if it is a monk in the fairy king realm, it is also very helpful. The little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er, as soon as they entered the Guanghan residence, they naturally screamed again. The little sisters looked like earth buns, which made the leading Ling Xiao whisper in her heart. If she hadnt met Qing Qingzong, she really didnt believe that the fathers of these little earth buns were a powerful person who could easily destroy Qingming Zong and Beichen Palace. ! "Yeah, Sister Xiao''er personally leads the way, this person''s status must be extremely high, but I haven''t seen him in this Eastern Continent, is it a powerful force from the Mainland?" A handsome young man dressed in white and holding a folding fan Xianbao, blocking the way of a pedestrian. "Wu worry, don''t mistake yourself!" Ling Xiao frowned, apparently having no affection for the teenager named Wu You. "Hey, Sister Xiao''er, how can my father say that it is only a short chance to become the ultimate power of a generation of immortal venerables. When he was staying in the elderly, he didn''t even get you to lead the way, this family of four Its true fairyland ants, how can you be condescended and lead?" Wu You opened the folding fan, not looking at Lin Nan''s family, but staring at Ling Xiao closely. Chapter 1554： Dont fight, be rich! "First of all, I am not the first person in charge of reception in Guanghanju. Secondly, Senior Lins family is the most distinguished guest in my Guanghan Palace. Dont say your father has not yet achieved the status of Xianzun, even if it has become a real Xianzun, You have to be polite in front of my Hall of Guanghan, you must not trouble your father." Ling Xiao was obviously angry, and he said something very polite. "Every true fairyland monk is actually the most distinguished guest of the Guanghan Temple, and my father can''t match it? Ling Xiao, even if I look at you, everything can be tolerated, but you defame my father, this is my million. I can''t bear it. If I don''t give a comment today, I will worry about it." Wu You was also angry, and was looked down upon by Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao also degraded his father, even if he liked Ling Xiao, he would not be so low that he would still be welcomed at such a time. This is the difference between a monk and a mortal. A monk has his own arrogance. Rarely, because he likes a person, he is willing to be a licking dog from beginning to end. "If you want to say something, go directly to Guanghan Palace, Guanghan Palace, our elders." Lingxiao snorted coldly, and took out her mortal treasure. "Ok?" Wu You was shocked when he saw that he had never thought that Ling Xiao was so tough, and that Ling Xiao''s natal fairy was actually a first-order Wang Pin fairy. His father is a top presence in the peak level of the fairy king realm. As long as there is an opportunity to come, he can break through to the fairy realm and become a great power that can be holy and ancestor. his father has only such a son, and he also likes him very much, so he has a lot of fairy treasures, and Wang Pinxian Bao also has one. But his Wangpin Xianbao is not a natal Xianbao, and his combat power is not as good as Ling Xiao. If he really fights, he is afraid that he will lose his face today, and his father''s face will be dull. "Xiao''er, Lord Wu Shao has been in a bad mood recently, so don''t argue with him." An old lady appeared, but was an elder of the fairy king realm in Guanghan Temple, and still exists at the peak level of the fairy king realm. This old lady is the elder who is responsible for sitting in Guanghanju. "Xiao''er listens to the six elders." Lingxiao hesitated a little, and then saluted. "Lin Daoyou, please don''t be surprised. The qualifications of young people today are not bad, but their tempers are much worse than they were in earlier years." Six elders looked at Lin Nan, slightly leaned back. "No problem." The elders of the Hall of Guanghan came out, and Lin Nan wouldn''t give up at all. As for Wu You, its okay to let it go once. If there is no time to live or die, just wipe it out. "Six elders, you..." Wu You was unconvinced. The elders of the Hall of Guanghan were actually so polite to the monks of the real fairyland, which made him really uncomfortable. "Come here, please invite Master Wu to go to Yihuage for a good hospitality." The six elders did not ask Wu You to say more, and temporarily held Wu You''s cultivation behavior in his hand, and asked several inner disciples in the late Jinxian of Guanghan Temple to take Wu You to Guanghan Residence for confession. A pavilion for playboys. "Lin Daoyou, you won''t disturb your family''s rest when you are down, and Xiao''er lives next to it. If you have any need, just ask Xiao''er." took the Linnan family to a pavilion called Guanghan Pavilion, and the six elders said goodbye. "Father, my sister and I want to go out to play. Will you accompany us?" The elders left before Linger held Lin Nan''s hand and looked at Lin Nan expectantly. "Well... forget, take those treasures of heaven and earth, and refine the panacea for your father, so that you can break through the realm as soon as possible. You and Momo will go to find Lingxiao and let her take you to play in the city. " Linnan subconsciously wanted to agree, but remembered that he had promised Liu Ruqing, he refused, and said a very sound reason. "Ok." Ling''er and Lin Momo puckered their mouths, and took out Tiancaidibao with frustration. Although the two sisters knew that Lin Nan was unmatched, but they didn''t know how strong, so Lin Nan said that it would take time to practice alchemy, and they had no doubt. In fact, what time does Lin Nan alchemy take, and it is not the elixir of refining itself, but the elixir for the little sisters to take, Lin Nan can be refined in an instant. "Shall we go out for a walk too?" Watching the two daughters leave the large courtyard accompanied by Ling Xiao, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help looking at Lin Nan. "If there is anything to go, let''s go to Wushan to cover the clouds and rain." Lin Nan evil charm smiled, waved a cloth under the enchantment, and then took Liu Ruqing to the bedroom. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing met frankly and lingered, but at this time in the Huahua Pavilion, Wu You was drinking her own booze. Wu You has no friends, some are just evil slaves, so no one can drink with him. Those who want to drink with him have no courage to approach at this time. Those who dare to drink with him are not bothered to sit down. The Wu family has deep roots in the East China Continent. It is one of the first-class forces under the five major forces. It has good relations with other sect families who are also first-class forces, but that is the reason for Wu Yous father. Although is Wu''s biological son, Wu You''s character is completely different from that of Wu''s. Even if genius children of the same level of power associate with him, he can''t look down on each other. He can only see the Tianjiao descendants of the five forces, such as the Seven Immortals of Guanghan and the Twelve Children of Qingming. "Ok?" looked up by accident, Wu You was bright at the moment because he saw a group of dudes, most of the families behind were those of the Wu family. used to look down on those dudes, but now Wu You is scheming. "Wanshifang is the largest gambling stone area in the East Continent. Seven of the best roughs in the East Continent came here, but the prices are extremely expensive. The price of ten cents in other big city gambling yards is the highest here. Can mark up to fifteen cents." Lin Xiao walked Lin Momo and Linger on the spacious street and introduced the situation of the place where they arrived to the little sisters. "Well, let''s go in and see." Lin Momo nodded lightly. "I want to see how expensive it is, just give it a round, I don''t know how many people will be scared." Linger was not as calm as Lin Momo, waving a small fist and ran to Wanshifang. Ling Xiao was quite helpless. Along the way, the little sisters bought too many things, but they bought things that were not useful to the little sisters. They have spent more than 10,000 fairy crystals. Rao is a deep family member of Ling Xiao, and also feels so distressed that the two sisters are so wasted. "Hey, these two little girls are really generous. At first glance, it is a waste stone. They actually were willing to spend thirty cents. When Linger bought a small piece of rough stone, a group of young boys happened to rush to see this scene, and they couldn''t help laughing. They came to look for Lin Momo and Ling''er, not to fight, but to get rich! Chapter 1555： 1 million immortals! In Wanshifang, the most magnificent pavilion on this street is as high as 3,000 feet. Although it cannot be compared with Guanghanju and the Guanghan Palace in the high clouds, it is also one of the most magnificent buildings in Guanghan City. . Wu You is now in the upper floors of this building. He also has a mid-century of the fairy kingdom beside him, and is a friend of Wu You''s father Wu Lu. There is a light curtain in front of it, which shows the actions of Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Uncle, I''m disturbed. If it weren''t for the projection of the Lingshi in the Wanshilou, it wouldn''t be felt by Ling Xiaocha, and the nephew wouldn''t run to disturb your elderly people." Wu You was very respectful to salute the fairy king realm. "My father and I are close friends in life and death, and we should be polite when we have a life-long friendship." The powerful king of the fairy king realm smiled at his beard. In a shop in Wanshifang, Ling''er frowned, Lin Momo frowned slightly, but Ling Xiao on the side was crying and laughing. "Which silly children are these little dolls? I have just told them that it was just a waste stone, but they bought it without persuasion, and now it is good, the blood is nowhere to return." "Uh, Thirty Immortals, just give the flowers out. Seeing the looks of these two silly girls, although they are a little angry, they don''t seem to be distressed by Immortals, but rather they are annoyed by their bad luck. It cannot be turned into gold." "Do you know who are the parents of these stupid girls? Actually, the fairy Xiaoling can help bring the baby, the leader must be very big. You know that although the girl Ling Lingxiao is not the head of the seven fairy fairies, but talent is the best Yes, and the age of cultivation is not long. It is the niece of the elder Guanghandian, and the granddaughter of Xianzun''s ancestor!" "From my point of view, it is either a powerful person from outside, and it is also a kind of fierce man with its own strength. Or it is a close friend of Fairy Lingxiao, so that Fairy Lingxiao can help the baby so willingly." Most of the observing monks are strong men who have been in the city for a long time, so they all recognize Ling Xiao, one of the seven fairies of Guanghan. "Two little fairies, this is not to be blamed on us. This is what we do in the field of stone betting. But all the original stones are clearly priced and bought when they are right. No one dares to force anyone to buy them if they don''t look right. You two Dont be angry!" The shopkeepers forehead was covered with sweat, not because of the fear of the two little girls, but of Ling Xiao who was following the little sister. "Every 30 cents crystal, who will anger you because of this drizzle, feel at ease to do your business." Linger glanced at the shopkeeper and said with a milky voice. The little sisters frowned just now, not because the original stone was a waste stone, but because the little sisters sensed that it was only at that moment that someone had already monitored them through a spirit array in the distance. Be aware that although the little sisters only have the realm of the early Golden Immortals, they are extremely powerful, capable of killing the ordinary mid-level powerfuls of the Immortal King Realm, and have the magic weapon given by Lin Nan. Not to mention being a mid-level powerhouse in the fairy king realm, the two little sisters are monitored through a spirit array, that is, the master of the Guanghan Temple is performing the supernatural powers to investigate the two little sisters, and the two little sisters can also be aware of it. "Hey, the two little sisters, could they say that they are not distressed, but they have regretted it in their hearts? It is not a good boy to speak up, is it necessary for your brother to compensate Xianjing to you?" came a voice, and then a group of people walked around, watching the monk see the walking people, all hurriedly gave up a way. "Isn''t this the eldest son Qiao Shan of the Qiao family in Luobei? That''s Miao Wei, the young lady of the Miao family in Yuanshui, and that one, Huang Xiang, the eldest son of the Huang family in the extreme south. ?" "It seems that they came to find these two stupid girls, but they don''t seem to know each other, and I don''t know if they are going to stage another one. The fight between the children of the family is fierce!" "That''s not enough. In the past, it was because he didn''t involve the descendants of the five forces, that the sons of the family of Master Qiao could fight hard, and the Hall of Guanghan also opened one eye and closed one eye. Now the fairy Lingxiao is here, obviously Still temporarily acting as the damsels of the two stupid girls, son Qiao, they are not so stupid as to deal with the two stupid girls." As soon as a group of children came into the store, they caused a discussion among the monks. "Qiao Shan, Miao Wei, Huang Xiang, you''d better get some peace, otherwise I don''t mind throwing you out of Guanghan City." Ling Xiao looked at Qiao Shan and his team indifferently, but the tone was calm, but it gave people an undoubted sense of oppression. "Sister Xiao''er, we are not here to fight, but to find these little sisters to play." Miao Wei smiled and looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er at the same time. "Oh? What''s the matter with you and Linger?" Lin Momo looked at Miao Wei interestingly. Ling''er cleared her throat. As long as the children of the family dare to take action, she yelled out and called directly to Lin Nan. It is not that the little sisters can''t deal with Qiao Shan and others, but that they are afraid of the Guanghandian strongman. After the two of them killed Qiao Shan and others, they suppressed the two of them. "I heard Wu You said that the two sisters are very wealthy, so let''s take a look. To tell you the truth, although the Miao family is not comparable to the five forces, it is not much worse than the financial resources." Miao Wei said. Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other and realized that the other party was here to compete with them both. couldn''t help but be happy. Ling Xiao originally wanted to stop it, but when the little sisters laughed, they said nothing. She was also curious, how many fairy crystals on these little girls actually were willing to spend more than 10,000 fairy crystals to buy items that were completely unnecessary. "It seems that the two sisters have no opinions." Miao Wei and others looked at each other and smiled. The Qiao family, the Miao family, and the Huang family got together. They have much more fairy crystals than Guanghan Temple, and there is no reason to lose to two little girls who have never been known. "Naturally, I have no opinion, more financial resources, as long as my father and mother do not end, my sister and I have never lost to anyone." Linger picked up Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows, and was completely in a gesture of victory. "Okay, the rules are as follows. After buying the rough stone with 1 million fairy crystals, whoever buys the rough stone cuts it and receives the lowest receipt, which party wins, how?" Qiao Shan said the rules of this fight for wealth. "Oh my god, a shot is a million celestial crystals, and several big families are really rich and oily. It is no wonder that there are five major forces in commercial cooperation, and there are many compromises!" "Compared to the rules promulgated by Qiao Shan, one million immortal crystals are nothing. Use one million immortal crystals to make every effort to buy waste rough stones, this is where there is no humanity!" "His mother, I don''t want to live anymore! I''m a strong man in the late Golden Fairyland, for the sake of 10,000 immortals, he can kill people and get out of stock. These family children are millions of immortals at first shot, too **** bully!" Chapter 1556： The daughter is fooling around again! "I don''t know if the two sisters can get one million immortals?" Miao Wei didn''t care about the monk''s exclaimation. She was already used to it. Now she cares about the two little sisters. Can they come up with a million immortals and compare them with them? "Hmm, isn''t it a million immortals, it seems that many are." Linger snorted arrogantly. "Well, that''s good, now..." Miao Wei smiled. Now that you can get one million immortals, you can compare them, and you are sure that the two little sisters are indeed children or descendants of unknown powers, and they are not shameful compared with the two little sisters. "Isn''t one million fairy crystals too few? Wanshifang is also the largest betting stone street in the East China. There are countless inferior original stones. The total of you and us is only two million fairy crystals. I cant buy those defective products at all, and its not very interesting to see the results of the comparison." Lin Momo interrupted Miao Wei''s words. "Well? How much does that sister want to price?" Miao Wei couldnt help but be surprised. One million fairy crystals were enough. The ordinary mid-level kings of the fairy kingdom couldnt get so many fairy crystals, that is, the mid-term elders of the fairy kingdom in the Guanghan Palace. Derived. "Ten million." Lin Momo said very calmly, as if he was just talking about a number that didn''t hurt. "What? What? Am I hallucinating? Isn''t it right? How can the hallucinations appear in my majestic golden fairyland peak powerhouse!" "Crazy, crazy, not me crazy, but that silly girl crazy, ten million fairy crystals!" "It''s crazy, this silly girl can seem to be able to get it, but I don''t know if her parents will vomit blood if they know this!" "What kind of blood spit, if you can give your children 10 million immortals casually, think about how rich you are!" Watching the monk boiling. Even Ling Xiao was surprised. Because of her life experience, she was able to take out one million immortals, but she also knew clearly. Even the elders in the late stage of the Fairy King Realm in the Guanghan Palace, few of them can directly take out one million immortal crystals, because they have replaced the immortal crystals with immortal treasures and various magical medicines. Those who keep a lot of immortal crystals will not use them, unless they are completely broken through the hopeless strong man will accumulate a lot of immortal crystals. "Okay! Sister is really magnificent!" Miao Wei was also a little uneasy, she could take out one million immortals herself, but ten million would be beyond her reach. If you are not standing next to Qiao Shan and Huang Xiang, and there are more than a dozen generous family members of the family, this fight for wealth is no match, they directly admit defeat and finish. "Here, there are ten million immortals in it. You can go in and check out the divine thoughts." It seems that in order to eliminate the concerns of Qiao Shan and others, Lin Momo directly took out a storage jade bottle. "Now, there are also 10 million fairy crystals here. If you can''t get so many fairy crystals for the time being, I can lend you first to help others, but Linger''s favorite thing to do." Ling''er also took out a jade bottle, smiling brightly, and two crystal clear first tiger teeth appeared. "This... well, I have 2.8 million immortals here!" Qiao Shan divided two strands of thoughts and explored two jade bottles, his face suddenly looked bad. "I also have 2.8 million immortals." Miao Wei also explored and took out a storage magic weapon specially used to store Xianjing. "I have 3.2 million immortals." Huang Xiang, who has not spoken from beginning to end, is actually one of the many children of the three elders. The missing fairy crystals were also filled by the rest of the family. Linger''s 10 million immortal crystals could not be borrowed, which made the little girl feel a little sad. At this time, in the Guanghan Palace, the elder Qingyue was sitting with a group of more than 30 elders in the fairy tale, sitting in front of a projected Lingzhen and tasting Wudao tea, and eating pastries made of spirit materials. And in the projected Ling Array, the projected scene was a group of Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Qiao Shan and others have already lost, but they are reluctant to lose because of arrogance. As a result, the shopkeepers at Wan Shi Fang are afraid to make a fortune. But the biggest gambling yards are their Its not a loss to buy rough stone in their own industry." The three elders tasted Tao tea and laughed. "The two girls obviously don''t understand the original stone, and they will eventually buy a pile of original stones containing heavenly and earthly treasures. In the end, at least nominally, Qiao Shan and others won." The four elders also laughed. "But the stakes are a bit bigger, I don''t know if the Lin Daoyou and his wife will take action to stop it." is also the opening of the seven elders at the peak level of fairy king realm. "It must not be stopped. No matter whether it is the Qingming Sect or the Beichen Palace, Lin Daoyou did not search the two treasure houses after slashing the two strong men, but instead let many scattered repairs take a big advantage. From this, he obtained the heavenly treasures of more than 100 million worth of fairy crystals. Judging from this temperament, Lin Daoyou obviously does not take fairy crystals seriously. Will be angry." The elder Qingyue smiled and smiled. While watching the two sisters, she also focused on Ling Xiao. Although Qingyue is still a great elder, in the eyes of outsiders, she is just the top of the fairy king realm. But she became a fairyland power as early as 3,000 years ago, but she was accustomed to taking charge of the sect affairs for the main hall of the Guanghan Temple The news of the environment spread out. After all, there are already two powerful immortals in Guanghan Temple. No one dares to provoke in the eastern continent. One more and one less will not affect the overall situation. She had only been to the Guanghanju Guanghan Pavilion, but was directly injured by the enchantment under Lin Nanbu. From this, she clearly realized that Lin Nan is indeed not a strong person in the Xianzun Realm. At the same time, for the first time to discover Lin Nan''s family and lead Lin Nan''s niece Ling Xiao into Guanghan City, Qingyue also hopes, hoping that Lin Nan, who does not know how high and powerful, can order Ling Xiaoyi Second, it is better than she and the master of the palace and the ancestors toil for thousands of years. In the Guanghan Pavilion, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have ended their lingering relationship, nestling on each other on the big bed. Lin Nan knew that the elder elder had come to Qingyue and was injured by the enchantment, but he didn''t care because he was entangled with Liu Ruqing to the state of ecstasy. "Madam, Momo and Ling''er are fooling around again." Lin Nan gently touched Liu Ruqing''s beautiful face and laughed. "Huh? Let me see!" Liu Ruqing was immediately alert and had to get up and dress. "Don''t read it anymore, my lady is extremely virtuous, and I''m afraid you will be angry with those two." Pulled back to Liu Ruqing, Lin Nan laughed, and then when Liu Ruqing was still thinking of him, hey smiled, rolled over again and pressed Liu Ruqing on his body, violently overturning the river and the sea. Chapter 1557： Gonna lose! "No, the two stupid girls just knew nothing about the original stone just now. How can they be selected so fast, and most of them are layered products, did these two stupid girls deliberately buy waste stones before playing?" "Oh my god, this piece of raw stone is contaminated by the overflowing air of heaven and earth, and I didn''t expect it to be a waste stone. How did these two stupid girls see it?" "Look, look, the treasure of the town store in Fu Shiju is actually a waste stone with nothing! It was evaluated by Lord Shishen personally, saying that one of the treasures that can be cultivated by the powerful king of the fairy king realm, I didn''t expect it to be a waste stone!" "People Qiao, they must have lost this time, but it''s nothing shameful either. The two stupid girls can each take out 10 million immortals, and they know everything about the original stone. Can the inside of the rough be explored?" As the two parties began to purchase rough stones in Wanshifang, and they continued to cut expensive rough stones, more and more monks were watching, and exclamation sounded more and more frequently. Ling Xiao was still with Lin Momo and Ling''er, watching the little sisters continue to produce waste stones and defective products. She didn''t know what to say. In less than an hour, the little sisters had spent more than 5 million cents, while Qiao Shan and other family children only spent more than 2 million. In Ling Xiao''s view, Qiao Shan and others lost this time , Lost very thoroughly. But after seeing the richness of the little sisters and the method of selecting rough stones, no one felt that Qiao Shan and others lost their injustice, and no one felt that Qiao Shan and others were ashamed. And knowing what kind of dad Ling Xiao the two sisters have, naturally they will not feel that Qiao Shan and others have lost injustice. If they can win, it is a very glorious thing, but Qiao Shan and others obviously have no hope. . Another time has passed, the sky has gradually darkened, but Wanshifang Street is still as bright as the day, that is the light emitted by the magic magic lights hanging from the stores. "Hey, my sister and I have already spent 10 million Xianjing, and the total value of the Tiancai Dibao is less than 20,000 Xianjing, have you spent it?" After the monk with help witnessed Qiao Shan and others, Linger said impatiently. "Five million cents left, you wait, we have let the major shopkeepers to transfer the defective stones from their shops, and it should be time for half the incense." Qiao Shan said. Qiao Shan, Miao Wei and Huang Xiang, the leading children of the family, are not in a good mood at the moment. They knew they had lost, but now the result has not been announced, they can only continue to buy the rough stones, until they cut all the rough stones, and then compare the treasures, they can finally say which side loses and wins . "Well, we still have two rough stones, one with a price of 1.3 million Xianjing, and the other with a price of 1.5 million Xianjing. After you have finished opening the original stone, we will open these two pieces again." Lin Momo nodded. Qiao Shan and others have no objections, but they look weird. These two little girls actually bought the treasure of someone else''s town shop and compared them with them! You should know that on the Baili Street in Wanshifang, all the original stones that can be regarded as the treasures of the town are evaluated by many powerful people who have studied the original stones, and the price is 500,000 cents. Get started. The lowest-priced treasures in the town are enough to buy a few first-level king-level fairy treasures. The natural treasures contained in them will certainly not be ordinary goods, let alone waste stones. But after hearing the discussion of the monks who followed the little sisters from beginning to end, Qiao Shan and others were dumbfounded. Because they understood, these little girls not only bought these two treasures of the town shop, but also bought three other pieces, but those three pieces have already been cut, and two of them are waste stones. There is a piece of a true fairy fruit, but the value is only five or six thousand fairy crystals! At the moment, Lin Nan, who was already in the Guanghan Pavilion of Guanghan and had ended the battle with Liu Ruqing again, narrowed his eyes slightly. "What happened?" Liu Ruqing was dressed, and when Lin Nan''s expression changed, she asked. "Momo and Ling''er are about to lose. Of the two original stones left in their hands, one of them has some meaning. I''m afraid that they can let the three Immortal Venerable Monks from the Guanghan Temple appear." said Lin Nan. "Isn''t the Hall of Guanghan only two powerful immortals?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but wonder. "Elder Guanghandian is also a monk of Immortal Venerable Realm, but outsiders don''t know it. I''m afraid that few elders in Immortal King Realm of Guanghandian know." Lin Nan''s thoughts turned, and the robe was put on his body, got up and walked out with Liu Ruqing. In the Palace of Guanghan, a disciple walked into the fairy garden where many elders were, and reported the fact that Lin Nan and his wife walked out of the Guanghan Pavilion. "Where does Lin Daoyou and his Daoist go?" Although the elder Qingyue attaches great importance to Lin Nan''s movements, he is methodical and not disordered. "Elder Dao, Senior Lin and his companions left the Guanghan Residence, just strolling on the street, as if there was no purpose, but the direction was Wanshifang." The disciples who came to the report reported respectfully. "Great elder, shouldn''t Lin Daoyou organize the fights of those little dolls?" has a dignified look of elders. They know Lin Nan''s strength, so even if Lin Nan stops a few younger generations from fighting they will not say anything. But others don''t know, if Lin Nan is rammed by this, Lin Nan furiously kills the ring, the most difficult thing to do is Guanghan Hall. "If Lin Daoyou wants to stop, he will not wait until now." Elder Qing Yue shook her head, but she was also frowning, her expression dignified. "I foresee that something big is going to happen, but I have not been able to deduce the roots of the performance. For the time being, don''t act rashly and continue to watch the progress of Wanshifang. I just hope that after Lin Daoyou arrives in Wanshifang, don''t block the projection of the Spirit array. silently deduced in his heart for a while, the elder Qing Yue''s expression became more dignified, but he was still suffocating and did not rush directly to Wanshifang. At the same time, in Wanshifang, Qiao Shan and others finally gathered the original stones. "Master Qiao, they were not very lucky. At first glance, the original stone was a waste stone, but a piece of hope grass was cut out. Although the medicinal effect has dissipated a lot, it is still worth fifty or sixty thousand cents." "It is indeed true, you see, the original stone also cut out something, it should be purple chrysanthemum fruit, saying...it should also be worth 50,000 or 60,000 cents!" "His mother is really more dead than the popular. They all want waste stone, but they have opened up treasures of heaven and earth. I only want to open up two or three thousand cents worth of crystals, but I have never gotten my wish!" "Something gassy, ??son Qiao, they spent ten million immortals, ten million! The heavenly treasures now open, the total value is not allowed two hundred thousand immortals, if you put it on your head, I''m afraid I don''t have to go straight." Chapter 1558： 1 stone? "Our original stone has been cut, and the treasures produced are worth 210,000 cents!" Half an hour passed, and with the joint efforts of many stone masters, the original stone on Qiaoshan''s side was opened. No way, most of their rough stones are low in price and piled up like a mountain. Now, the value of the treasures produced by the little sisters is only more than 20,000, and theirs are already 210,000. If the last two rough stones of the little sisters do not produce anything good, they will lose. . "May God favor them both, and let those two rough stones produce a treasure of heaven and earth worth two or three million cents!" Miao Wei interlocked her fingers and prayed softly. "Hey, you''re so kind. I''ll be careful when I''m angry. Let me come over and buy your rough stones. Even if you mark a fairy crystal, I will let my father buy it for 10 million cents. Say we wont win." Ling''er was willing to cut the original stone in person, but when he heard the content of Miao Wei''s soft prayer, he suddenly burst into hair, his hands on his hips, and glared at Miao Wei. "This... can it still be?" "Yes, yes, but it''s too shameless. It''s trivial to win. If you really do, the future reputation of these two stupid girls will not be very good." "Everyone has been judged to be a silly girl, no matter how ugly it seems, it''s hard to hear where, do you say that?" "It seems that this is the case, but... forget it, forget it, these are the little ancestors! Especially these two stupid girls, ten million immortal crystals in their eyes, how to listen, how to feel like one The weight of Twenty Immortals in our eyes!" Many monks discussed it, but they were eager to see what the last two rough stones could cut out. After all, the two original stones of the two little sisters are the treasures of the two large shops, if they are still waste stones or defective products. In the future, many shops in Wanshifang are afraid that they will have no face to put any treasures in town. "Ling''er, don''t move, let me open this rough stone for me." Just when Linger wanted to start, a voice came. Lin Momo and Ling''er heard it, they saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walking side by side, watching the monks who couldn''t help but walk out of the aisle. "Baba, Ma Ma." Lin Momo and Ling''er were overjoyed, and ran past with a cry, plunging into Lin Nan''s arms. "We didn''t do anything!" The two little sisters wanted to throw themselves into Liu Ruqing''s arms, but when they saw Liu Ruqing''s serious expression, they immediately ran to Lin Nan''s left hand, stretched out their small heads, and said in unison. Liu Ruqing wanted to reprimand the two little girls angrily, but couldn''t help laughing when she looked nervous about the little sisters, and gave the little sisters a white eye, so they didn''t scare them any more. "My God, those young men and women are the two stupid... are the parents of the two little fairies? But how do I feel they only have the early cultivation of the true fairy, and the two fairies are monks in the same realm?" "Nonsense, is it so easy to see the cultivation of the big figures? For example, we all know that the Lord of the Han Palace is the power of the fairyland, but no one has seen the true face of the Lord of the Han Temple for 300,000 years. She The old man comes to you now, can you see how her old man is doing?" "Ah! Look, look! Fairy Lingxiao salutes the parents of the two silly girls, and calls the man a senior, this... It seems that the parents of the two silly girls are indeed peerless, if Otherwise, fairy Lingxiao could not salute!" "Yes, when the abbot of Tianzang came to Guanghan City, the fairy fairy had met the abbot of Tianzang, but he did not salute to the abbot of Tianzang. You must know that the abbot of Tianzang is a strong man in Xianzun Realm! See the boisterous monks boiling. Qiao Shan and others were a little dumbfounded. Wu You only said that the two little sisters are rich owners, and that they are richer than Wu Wuyou, but they never said that the parents of the two little sisters were Gaiden mighty. I saw Ling Xiao accompanied by the little sisters before, and only when the parents of the little sisters knew Ling Xiao, so Ling Xiao would help see the baby. Yes... Now the facts tell them that this is not the case! "Previous...Senior, we are simply comparing with the two younger sisters, and have no other ideas, let alone hurt the minds of the two younger sisters!" Qiaoshan quickly salutes, Miao Wei and Huang Xiang also agree, and the rest of the family are like three people. They had to be afraid, even if Ling Xiao had an evil relationship with them, they would not be too worried. After all, Guanghan Temple had business dealings with several of their families. And Lin Nan had no interest in dealing with several of their big families, and from Ling Xiao''s respectful attitude, Lin Nan was a strong man, so strong that the Hall of Guanghan had to be cautiously entertained! If Lin Nan misunderstood them and shot them to death in anger, they would cry everywhere! "I know the cause, no need to be nervous." Lin Nan gently pressed his hand, instructing Qiao Shan and others not to be nervous, and then walked to the two original stones. "It''s also a purple berry, and the medicinal effect is relatively perfect, so it is more than ten thousand cents more expensive than the one you just opened." waved a piece of the original stone, Lin Nan said lightly. Everyone is unclear, so some people even think that Lin Nan is playing tricks on Xiuwei here but less than someone asks, the original stone shot by Lin Nan will disperse on its own, as if blooming as a bloom. Fair time. When the bloom of the original stone is finished, the flower heart is actually a teapot-sized purple cone fruit. "Too... Too amazing! The original stone is isolated from the mind. It is said that the powerful Xianzun Realm have to pay a big price to see through the surface of the original stone and gain insight into the inside of the original stone. After all, these original stones are not the original stones in the vulgar, but Sinhara!" "Horrible! It''s terrifying! It''s terrifying! No wonder Fairy Lingxiao is so respectful to him, no wonder those two are stupid... Little fairies are richer than Joe and other people!" When looking at the purple chrysanthemum, all the onlookers were boiling again, even Ling Xiao was dumbfounded. Lin Nan didn''t take it seriously, turned his eyes to another original stone, directly displayed his magical power, and cut the stone skin layer by layer in an instant, and finally a piece of goose egg-sized stone fell into his hands. "What is that? A stone? It seems to be ordinary, but inexplicably gives me a mysterious feeling, is it a waste stone or a peerless treasure that I can''t recognize?" "Unrecognizable, I have never seen such a stone. Could it be that this predecessor came to this place because he knew that the original stone contained this stone?" Looking at the crystal body in Lin Nan''s hands, they couldn''t help guessing, but they couldn''t recognize what it was. It was also at this time that dozens of pressures were shrouded from the direction of the Guanghan Palace, especially three of them were actually countless times stronger than the other 50 or 60 pressures! Chapter 1559： Guang Han Dian wants to follow Lin Nan? Chapter 1559 The Guanghan Temple wants to follow Lin Nan? "Oh my god, are the strong kings of the Immortal Realm who are retreating in Guanghan Palace coming out? But why are three of these pressures so strong? Each pressure is much stronger than the other 50 or 60 pressures!" "The three coercions are... it was exhaled by the power of fairy venerable realm! Three venerables! There are actually three powers of immortal realm!" "Isn''t the Guanghan Hall only two fairyland realm powers? Now why is there one more, is it possible that other great powers of the fairyland realm are guests in the Guanghan Palace?" Although dozens of coercion is strong, it also makes thousands of monks feel clearly, but it does not oppress people. It can be seen that those strong men who exude coercion have no intention of displacing Mawei, simply to come here. That''s it. In a moment, fifty or sixty women arrived and said that they were women, but there were also many old women, such as the six elders Lin Nan had seen in Guanghanju. "Is the ancestor of the Hall of Guanghan Temple and the Lord of the Hall of Guanghan Temple, and... um? That''s the elder elder Qingyue, isn''t she one step closer to stepping into Immortal Venerable Realm? Why is she already a strong immortal Venerable Realm?" "Well... It seems that the atmosphere of the elders is very stable. Obviously, it has been a long time since the breakthrough. The Guanghan Palace has not been announced to the world, and it is the lowest-key party among the five forces!" "Yeah, replaced by the other four forces, it has already spread throughout the East Continent!" When you see the breath of the elder Qingyue, similar to the breath of the ancestors of the Guanghan Hall and the Lord of the Guanghan Hall, many monks will understand it, knowing that the elder Qingyue has achieved the status of Immortal Venerable Fruit. "Lin Daoyou, can this Dao Stone give me the Hall of Guanghan? Of course, Dao Stone contains a complete Heavenly Dao, and contains a avenue of Qi, even the entire Guanghan Hall can not be compared with this Dao Stone." The ancestor of the Guanghan Palace is a woman with a beautiful appearance. She has a rich and graceful posture. "Are you trying to say that Guanghandian has followed me since then?" Linnan looked at Guanghan Patriarch. "This... If Lin Daoyou is willing to accept the Hall of Guanghan, Yue Shi has no objection." The ancestor of Guanghan hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile, and looked at the host of Guanghan, said: "Hanyue, go and get Guanghanling." Han Yue, the master of the Hall of Guanghan Temple, answered, and then returned to the Palace of Guanghan, and then returned to Wanshifang, but there was a crystal clear bell in his hand. "Lin Daoyou, this is the Chaos Dao tool left by the ancestors of Moon Poetry, but the qualifications of Moon Poetry are dull. Even if it has been cultivated into the late stage of Immortal Realm, it cannot urge Guang Hanling. If Lin Daoyou is willing to give Dao Shi to Yue Shi, Yue Shi dedicated Guang Hanling to Lin Daoyou." Received Guang Hanling from Han Yue, and Guang Han''s ancestor Yue Shi faced Lin Nan and solemnly said. "Oh, give this bell to my wife." Lin Nan, a casual look, threw the stone in his hand to Yue Shi. After Yue Shi took the stone, he also gave Guang Hanling to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing''s heart was full of doubts. I don''t know what this Guang Hanling was. She knew the Chaos Dao. The lowest-level Chaos Dao was equivalent to Zunpin Xianbao. That Dao stone is a heavenly Taoist. Although it is more precious than the worst chaotic Daoist, Lin Nan agrees to exchange it, it must be because this Guang Hanling is more precious than that Tiandao. But before Liu Ruqing asked, Lin Nan''s words appeared in her mind. "This Guanghanling is a real Taoist weapon, a magic weapon that can only be cultivated by the strong ancestors of the Taoist ancestry. The Hanling Festival is refined into your natal ritual weapon, and your realm will then quickly rise, at least it is a nail-cut thing to cultivate into the Taoist Ancestral Realm!" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but stupefied. The monks onlookers were afraid to speak, and they didnt dare to speak in the spirit of God. After all, the strong soldiers of the Guanghan Palace were collectively dispatched. Where is the guts twitter? It''s just that their looks are rich in machines, shocked, unbelievable, dazed, and all kinds of mixed looks. The reason for this is naturally because of the words that Guanghan''s ancestor Yue Shi said to Lin Nan, and the Guanghan Palace has since followed Lin Nan, and the news is so explosive that it has boiled the East China for thousands of years. Even the news that Qing Mingzong and Beichen Palace were destroyed one after another, it was totally incomparable to the news that Guang Han Dian wanted to follow a person. A golden fairyland strongman, even in desperate circumstances, has little chance to surrender to another person, not to mention a fairy gate, and also a fairy gate with three fairyland realm strongmen! What are the concepts of the three immortals and the realm of power? The first immortal gate in the whole mainland! Especially Yue Shi said just now that she has arrived in the late stage of Xianzun Realm, which is unprecedented in the Eastern Continent! Even Beichen Patriarch was only a fairy realm that broke through not long ago, but had not yet implemented the foundation, he was knocked down by Lin Nan. "Okay, the transaction is completed. As for whether the Hall of Guanghan should follow me, I hope you think about it again, and ask the elders for their opinions, and I will be ready when I leave. Although Lin Nan didnt want to take the Guanghan Dianqunxiu around for a visit but just took a real Taoist tool from others, he still has a great treasure for his wife. He also has a short hand. Cannibalism feels soft. Yue poetry stopped talking, and finally looked at Hanyue and Qingyue, said goodbye to Lin Nan, took many elders back to Guanghan Palace, and took Ling Xiao away. also reported that Zhaorangs elders and Tianjiao disciples returned quickly. It seems that it is really necessary to seriously discuss whether to follow Lin Nan. "Baba, did my sister and I lose to those poor ghosts?" Ling''er wrinkled his delicate and small nose, a little annoyed, obviously unconvinced. Qiao Shan and others cried when they heard that. They are really scared now. This girl has a dad who can consider whether to follow the whole Guanghan Temple. If they knew it from the beginning, they wouldnt be killed. Will come to find the little sisters fighting for wealth. The monks were finally daring to discuss it in a low voice. After all, no matter how they discussed it before, Lin Nan did not say anything. Obviously, he was not interested in knowing them generally. "You bastards, dare to say that my sister and I are stupid girls, and if I don''t change my tongue, I will let my father discard all your repairs." Linger''s words caused many monks to shudder violently, and then he recovered for a while. "Little fairies don''t want to be angry, don''t want to be angry, it''s because the little ones don''t know what to do." "Yes, the two little fairies are very clever. The monks of the whole cold city together are not as clever as the two little fairies." Chapter 1560： The senior is so handsome! Towering into the first floor of Wanshifang, in the Wanshi Building, Wu You has become an ant on the hot pot. At the last critical moment, the two little girls were about to cut the original stone, but the spirit array suddenly broke, and the projection naturally disappeared, making Wu You unable to continue watching the next thing. But Wu Youu was not good to go downstairs to watch. If Qiao Shan and others lost, he would definitely be angry with him. He was not afraid of Qiao Shan and others one by one, but if the Qiao Shan group shot together, he would only be The hanged copy. The most important thing is that Qiao Shan said at the beginning that he encouraged the children of the family to go. At this time, no matter whether the two little girls lose or win, with Ling Xiao''s temperament, he will never be spared. The mid-term powerhouse of the fairy king realm that was cast for Wu You''s Spiritual Array was extremely painful. Even if Lin Momo and others fight for wealth, they still fight directly for 20 million Xianjing, but none of the 20 million Xianjing entered Wanshilou''s pocket. The two people seem to have made an appointment. I didn''t even look at Wanshilou with the most original stones and the best reputation. This is all right, but at the last minute, the spirit array was actually broken. Know that a spirit array used to explore the Quartet is at least started with hundreds of thousands of immortals, and the spirit array of Wanshi Building, when originally arranged, cost 13 million immortals. The exploration ability of this spirit array is only inferior to the spirit array in Guanghan Palace and Guanghan Residence in Guanghan City, but now it is so inexplicably destroyed! "Uncle need not worry, Wanshilou''s nephew will pay for it, but now there are not so many fairy crystals on his nephew, and he will have to wait until his father returns to Guanghan City tomorrow to pay." After a while, Wu Youcai calmed down. "Where the wise nephew speaks, the Spirit Array is precious, but the old man is the principal of this Wanshi Building, and the main house in Mainland China will not be angered by this. Moreover, although the old man''s family is not as good as your father, it is not bad. How much, 13 million immortals are still available." The fairy monk shook his head. For him, in this eastern continent, he can have a deep friendship with Wu You''s father, Wu Lu, and the benefits he can bring are not comparable to those of 13 million immortals. Moreover, he and Wu Lu really had a lifeless relationship. He also liked Wu You very much. Although 13 million immortals would make him hurt for a while, he would not let Wu You repay. "Can uncle still have the means to explore all directions?" Wu You thought for a moment, and also understood that Li Wei, who had had mutual trust life experience with his father, would not let him compensate Xianjing. He just walked by just now. But he still couldn''t be reconciled to see the result, and he didn''t want to confront Ling Xiao and others before his father came back. Others don''t know why his father went out hurriedly this time, but he and Li Wei are quite clear, and they are the main house of Wan Shilou. The Wan Shizong of the mainland mainland recruited his father. This time when his father went out, Wan Shizong sent someone to send the treasure, and wish his father to break through to the fairyland. Yesterday, his father had sent back news that he could return to Guanghan City two days later, that is, he could arrive tomorrow. "There is nature, but there is a high probability that it will be detected by Ling Xiao. After all, Ling Xiao''s strength is no longer weaker than that of the ordinary early fairy king realm, and there are many treasures on his body." Li Wei nodded after thinking a little. Seeing Wu You''s eyes firm, he knew that Wu You didn''t see that he couldn''t give up in the end, so he took out a middle-class Wangpin Xianbao and began to perform magical powers. "Om..." There was a whisper, but it was not caused by Li Wei''s magical power to urge Xianbao, but a sudden and invisible mysterious force. "Uncle, save me..." Wu You looks drastically, because he has been entangled by the mysterious power. But it didn''t wait for Wu You to make it clear that the mysterious power wrapped him and left Wan Shi Lou, and Li Wei failed to leave him before he disappeared. "Isn''t this Wu Family Young Master Wu You? Why did his senior detain him? Was Wu You offended him?" "You don''t understand this, Qiao Shan and others found two little fairies fighting for wealth, it was because of Wu You''s encouragement." "It seems that Wu You is about to be finished this time. The ancestors of Guanghan Temple are very respectful to their seniors. He dare to provoke the senior''s baby daughter. Isn''t this the reason for his death!" "Senior is so handsome. When he waved his hand, he immediately arrested Wu You, who didn''t know where he was. Here, if my future husband can be as handsome as one in ten thousand, I will have no regrets if I die! " The big square is that more than one hundred thousand spectators were boiling. They all recognize Wu You, and they all know that Wu You is a strong man at the peak level of Golden Fairyland. Although he is not as good as the arrogance of the Seven Fairies of Guanghan, it is also a veritable genius. Dad. No one expected that once high, facing the proud daughter of the Seven Fairies of Guanghan, he wanted to marry Ling Xiaona, who has the deepest strength and background among the Seven Fairies, what a lifetime. was now beckoned by Lin Nan, and he was arrested from afar. Looking at Wu You''s struggling look, she looks like a crazy dog ??lifted by her tail. "You... you are not a true fairyland monk! Who are you, who are you? Do you know that my father has been cultivated to become an immortal fruitHe will arrive in Guanghan City tomorrow, if you dare to hurt me , Tomorrow is your death!" Wu You, who was detained in the void by invisible forces, saw Lin Nan, who looked calm, heard the discussion of the monks who were watching, and also understood what was going on, and could not help roaring again and again. But everyone could tell that he was already afraid, and this family child who had never really been afraid of anyone, finally met an existence that made him fear from the heart. "Area ants, I don''t have the right to know who I am. As for your father, the area fairy ants, I stretched out a finger and could easily kill him." Lin Nan didn''t care. Such a dying struggle, he really listened too much, and he even had some reluctance to respond to such meaningless questions. "You... so self-sustaining, then wait for my father to come back and settle today''s affairs. After all, you are an elder, and you are a killer to me as a descendant, and you will inevitably leave a stigma. Wu You was very angry, but when he felt that Lin Nan would easily kill him, he was finally awake under the death crisis. "Interestingly, the ants have the courage to excite me. However, although I don''t care about the evaluation of the ants, I don''t want to bully the young all the time." Lin Nan closed and let Wu You fall to the ground. "Momo, Ling''er, you two decide who will kill him." didn''t wait for Wu You to slow down, he heard Lin Nan''s words and couldn''t help but lost his mind, staring blankly at Lin Momo and Linger''s little sisters. Chapter 1561： Are you a man or a demon! "What? The predecessors actually let the little fairy kill Wu You. Isn''t this to let the little fairy and Wu You fight? And it''s just one of them, not two little fairies joining forces. How could this be won, Wu You is the pinnacle of Golden Fairyland Genius!" "Seniors are confused! In this way, if the little fairy loses Wu You, he will have to shoot, then it would be better to kill Wu You directly." "Perhaps, this is the predecessor deliberately playing with Wu You. After all, Wu You used sleazy methods to make Mr. Qiao and others aim at the two little fairies. The senior has just said that his old man does not care what other people think of him. Without words, seniors certainly dont care." Wu You, who was still in a daze, heard the words of the monks, and suddenly felt like she was eating a dead child''s meat, and it was still rotten. Sure enough, the monk does not have a good stubble. The stronger monk is shameless than anyone else, he is simply like a child compared with Lin Nan! "There is no need to grind, you two go together, I let you see the power of the golden fairyland strong." Wu You stood up and looked at the two little sisters who were guessing who decided to play, with a dark voice. "Hey, sister, this ant is going to die. I''m weaker than my sister. Let me do it. Let him see the power of terror in the early stage of Golden Wonderland." Ling''er grabbed Lin Momo''s small hand and shook it, and her pink and tender face was covered with prayers and expectations. "Okay, let it go to my sister." Lin Momo pondered for a moment and nodded in agreement. Ling''er suddenly came to the spirit, and appeared in ten feet in one step. The horror breath peculiar to Jinxian Realm monk flowed out, no longer covering his true state. "God, the little fairy is not a true fairyland monk, but a golden fairyland powerhouse, this... is incredible!" "I also think it is unbelievable, but think about how the predecessor is so powerful, and the little fairy who is the daughter of the predecessor can be weak." "But the little fairy is only the beginning of the Golden Fairyland, Wu You is the peak of the Golden Fairyland, the difference is too big, and Wu You is able to save her life in the face of the early stage of the ordinary Fairy King Realm, the little fairy still has no chance!" Seeing that Ling''er was exuding the unique gas engine of the golden fairyland powerhouse, he was not surprised to watch the monk Wu, but he didn''t think that Linger could defeat Wu You. After all, there were several levels of difference between the two. Although is not a big realm, in the realm of heaven, the difference of one level is the difference between the heaven and the earth. Unlike in the realm of the earth, not only can the same realm be invincible, but the cross-border realm can kill powerful enemies. Moreover, Wu You is also a genius, even though Ling''s qualifications are much higher than Wu You''s, but in the eyes of many onlookers, the gap between levels has completely offset Linger''s superiority in talent. "Oh, little girl, I won''t be merciful." Wu You looked terrible. He had already made a decision. Since Lin Nan would intervene even if he could defeat Ling''er, then he would kill Linger with one blow, and see what Lin Nan would do then. Compared to being directly killed by Lin Nan, Wu You also felt that Lin Nan''s daughter could be put on the back. "The world is infinite, Qiankun borrowed the law, and the avenue favors my body and opens the sky!" Wu You suddenly made trouble, and the speed of the move was not slower than that of the ordinary fairy king. "So weak!" Ling''er felt bored. I knew it already, and I didn''t earn anything with my sister just now. pointed out a finger, ordinary finger, never used magical powers, and never used Da Luo to destroy the palm of the sky. "boom!" The palm prints collided with the fingerprints. After the explosion, the palm prints and the fingerprints disappeared without a trace. "Just now... Wu Wu played just now, it was actually Wu Lu''s supreme supernatural power, and he opened the sky!" "So fast, so strong! The decision has surpassed three hundred times the speed of sound, which can already be compared with the shot speed of many strong middle-aged kings. This is really terrifying, it is terrifying!" "What magical power does the little fairy mean? Actually, underestimating Wu You''s palm to break the sky, this magical power is simply too strong! To know that the little fairy is just the beginning of the golden fairyland, if Ruo and Wuyou are at the same level Doesnt Wu You want to be killed by a little fairy!" "That... the little fairy didn''t seem to perform magical powers, but simply pointed a finger!" When everything came to an end, the onlookers reacted and discussed. is really because the attack speed is too fast, surpassing 300 times the speed of sound! Any one of them can easily exceed the speed of light on the ground, but on this first day, even the golden fairy realm can only achieve a few times the speed of sound, even when it is against the enemy, it can only be urged. Six to seventy times the speed of sound. "This... how is it possible! How is it possible!" Wu You was more shocked than everyone, and was hit as never before. "Why are you a man or a demon, why do you have such a powerful combat power!" Wu You is nearing the edge of mania. Linger has hit him so hard that his Dao Xin has reached the edge of collapse. It''s no wonder that when a person feels that there is no difference between him and the most talented group of people in the world, when he suddenly meets a few levels lower than himself, but can easily defeat his full blow, Anyone will be like Wu You. The genius'' heart is extremely strong but at the same time it is extremely fragile, like a double-edged sword. "Tongue." Ling''er frowned, feeling that Wu You''s Dao heart was too lossy, and she and her sister had never been so miserable when they met stronger monks than them. Palm shot. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! During the heyday, Wu You couldnt resist Da Luo''s destruction of the palm of the sky. At this moment, Dao heart was disordered, and he had no intention to shoot. Naturally, he could not resist it. When he realized that it was bad, Da Luomei Heavenly palm has hit him. "Boom!" A cloud of blood mist blooms, but it has not yet fully bloomed, and the undispersed qi of the big palm of the sky will wipe out all the blood flowers. "Dead, the only heir of a generation of strong men, a veritable genius, so understated and killed by the little fairy!" "I don''t know what kind of **** storm will happen when Wu Lu returns to Guanghan City tomorrow!" "There should be no tossing about the waves. Although I have heard that Wu Lu is likely to have achieved the status of Xianzun, but the predecessors were afraid of the existence of the ancestors of Guanghan Temple. It can only be given to nothing!" The monks onlookers were stunned, deeply shocked by Linger''s powerful fighting ability, but when the shock was too strong, people subconsciously avoided it. is understandable, all because oneself is too far behind, unwilling to add to oneself, it is better to talk about the fall of the grandson Wu family, pastime pastime. Chapter 1562： Go and suppress Linnan! The crowd retreated slowly, and that person was Li Wei, the principal of Wan Shilou. He came in a hurry before, but was stopped by the six elders of the Guanghan Temple, and he talked to him about some unimportant things. When he rushed to this square, Wu You had already handed over with Ling''er. From the hands to the end, it can be said that it is a matter between electro-optical flint, and everything seems to happen before it is over. Even if he is a strong player in the middle of the fairy kingdom, and can defeat Li Wei in the later period of the ordinary king, he has not been able to stop it in time. And Li Wei also sensed from the palm of Da Luo Miantian that Linger played, even if he played, he might not be able to defeat Linger, let alone kill the town. Moreover, there is Lin Nan beside him. He is now going to discuss the argument, undoubtedly seeking his own way. "Out of the city, out of the city, stabilize Brother Wu first, and then go to Tianzang Temple with him, and ask those two old bald donkeys to take action, only then can we be sure to solve this family!" Li Wei kept repeating this sentence in his heart. After he had walked out for a certain distance, he rose into the sky, and the void quickly went out of the city. Linnan looked at Li Wei who had flew out of the city, and his mouth twitched an arc. He felt that there might be another excitement to participate in next, so he did not rush to leave. At the same time, it was enough to give Guanghan Dian enough time to make a decision whether to follow him on the road or to remain in the East Continent as the first immortal gate. Prior to this, Beichen Palace had always claimed itself as the first immortal gate of the Eastern Continent, and the other sect gates did not say anything. Therefore, the size and power of the Eastern Continent and thousands of scattered repairs, they also felt that the Beichen Palace was really the first immortal gate of the Eastern Mainland. But today, the details of the Guanghan Palace are all revealed. The ancestors have long been the powers of the late Xianzong Realm. Elder King Realm is so suffocating that one or two elders have not come back before they came to fifty or sixty Elder King Realm. The background information revealed that the monks who mixed the endless years of the Guanghan City suddenly realized that the Guanghan Palace had been hiding its strength all the time, and there was no blue and yellow dilemma! "Master, the old slave is late, please ask the master to punish him." A stream of light flashed over and landed five or six meters in front of Lin Nan. The eight elders of Beichen Palace knelt on the ground. "Get up, and listen to what you hear." Linnan is not to punish the eight elders for being late, after all, the monks in the middle of the fairy king realm are completely optional around him. Even if it was the entire Guanghan Temple, if it was not because Yue Shi presented the authentic Taoist Guang Hanling, let alone Guanghan Temple was unwilling, or crying and shouting to follow him, Lin Nan was too lazy to take care of it. "Back to his master, Beichen was chased and killed by a group of immortal kings. Among them, the master of Fuguang City personally shot, but Beichen escaped after casting a weird forbidden technique. But Beichen was seriously injured and has already damaged his foundation. Even if the master just knocked down his realm at that time, he did not damage his foundation, and in the future he will no longer have the possibility to cultivate into the Xianzun fruit position." Eight elders respectfully returned. "Where did he go?" Lin Nan nodded and asked. "Beichen is heading towards the extreme west. If it is good, it should rely on the Taikoo teleportation in the extreme west to seek refuge in the mainland." Elder Eight returned again. Lin Nan nodded his head and was satisfied with the efficiency of the eight elders. After all, he was only a mid-century monk in the fairy kingdom. If it was not because of the early promotion of elders, he would not rank eighth among elders in Beichen Palace. Let him go chasing Beichen ancestor who was able to get rid of the early chasing and killing in the early days of Xianzun Realm, although he was shot down to the early stage of Immortal King Realm. Linnan took the lead to leave the square, and also asked the real name of the eight elders, and learned that the eight elders were named Wang Feng. was once a powerhouse in the late stage of Immortal King Realm. If it was not knocked down by the Immortal Venerable who came from Zhongzhou, the foundation was broken, and it is even possible to achieve the Immortal Venerable Fruitful Status in another million years. "If you behave well, I can rebuild the foundation for you, it will only be more perfect than your original foundation. Not to mention the Xianzun fruit position, which is the realm above the Xianzun, as long as I am willing, you are also struggling, are not Expectation." Linnan left such a sentence, and took Liu Ruqing away, leaving the two little girls to Ling Xiao and the eight elder Wang Feng. "This... little princess, what the host said was true?" Wang Feng failed to recover for a long time, and then looked at Lin Momo and Ling''er eagerly. "Father never lied. If he wanted, Linger, me, and mother would have been forcibly promoted to fairy realm and even higher realm by him. But the father said that the monk walked against the sky, every step Going down to earth, the after-effects of standing on the ground and becoming immortal are too great, which allows me and Linger and my mother to break through the realm on their own." Lin Momo said, Linger also nodded aside. Wang Feng was speechless. In fact, when Lin Nan said that sentence, he already believed it in his heart, and asked Lin Momo and Ling''er, but he just wanted to confirm whether he had heard it wrong. The most shocking nature is Ling Xiao. Although Wang Feng was the elder of Beichen Palace, he had the deepest contact with Immortal Venerable Realm. I was afraid that he would be knocked down by the Immortal Realm Power from the Mainland. But Ling Xiao is different. The elder Qingyue is her aunt, and Han Yue, the host of Guanghan Temple, also likes her very much Even the ancestral moon poetry of Guanghan Temple is favored by her. The recognition of Xianzun Jingqiang is higher than Wang Feng''s. And Lin Nan can actually make Wang Feng, who is impossible to return to the late stage of Immortal King Realm, become the power of Immortal Venerable Realm, and may even be promoted to a higher state. What is this concept! Horror, these two words are beyond description! At the same time, Guanghan City has been boiling. When Wang Feng arrived and reported the results to Lin Nan, those onlookers knew who Lin Nan was and why he was afraid of Guanghan Temple. Successively overthrowing the Qingming Sect and the Beichen Palace. If the Guanghan Temple ran to Linnan to find death, it would really make people speechless. Fortunately, Guanghan Temple was well informed, but was able to find Lin Nan before he arrived at Guanghan City and entertained him with the highest specifications. Even if Lin Nan opened out in the original stone, the treasure that made Guang Handian impressed was also exchanged with his own Zhenzong treasure, and he didnt want to take it at home. No one cared about Wu Yous death. He was killed by the daughters of the powerful men who slaughtered two Xianmen. That was Wu Wus luckiest thing in his life, and the greatest chance. But the Tianzang Temple, which is located more than a hundred thousand miles away, now has a very strange atmosphere. The abbot of Tianzang looked at the woman sitting in the seat of the seat, knowing that it was just a projection of the divine thought, and she did not dare to show any disrespect. only listened to the woman said lightly: "Take the Tianzang Bell, suppress Linnan and send it to the mainland." Chapter 1563： Wang Pin tied the fairy rope! Liu Ruqing is in a good mood, because Lin Nan did not lie to her. Indeed, as she said before, she accompanied her after arriving in Guanghan City. Looking back in detail, Lin Nan seems to have never deceived her or let her down, and she can''t help but feel more happy and sweet. As for Wu Yous father who might come back tomorrow to seek revenge, Liu Ruqing is not worried. She knows that Lin Nan is no longer the little monk she first met with, and no one has hurt him for nine days and ten days. "Wife, you can buy whatever you like. Xianjing is nothing for us. I can get as many as I want. You still want to be frugal like before, which makes me feel very distressed." Seeing that Liu Ruqing only went hand in hand with him, did not buy anything, nor entered the shops on both sides of the street, Lin Nan felt very unpleasant. Liu Ruqing''s still frugal temperament makes him feel that she owes too much to her. Although the purchased items are not useful to her, buy them if you like. After all, Xianjing is useless. "Okay, let''s take a look at this shop. If there are too many flower fairy crystals, don''t worry about it." Liu Ruqing stopped and saw a building hundreds of meters high next to it, and said with a smile. "How can I be distressed, as long as you don''t suppress your own preferences and let yourself live with your hands, even if you want the sun and moon in the sky, I can get you thousands of rounds of sun and moon in an instant." Lin Nan smiled and took Liu Ruqing''s hand towards the building. The building is called Fuchun Pavilion. After entering the building, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing found out that the building was actually like Guanghanju, which contained a small world. This small world is not as big as the one where Guanghanju is located, but its diameter is about a hundred miles or so. There are mountains and water, and there are towers, towering cranes, crowds of cranes, and auspicious clouds and beasts can be seen everywhere. "Do you need help?" A girl in Tsing Yi greets the couple, and this girl in Tsing Yi is actually a monk in the early Golden Fairy. Look again, there are dozens of Tsing Yi girls at the entrance of this small world, obviously female monks similar to Miss Yingbin, and all of them are in the early stages of Jinxian. "Take us around, mainly looking at the places dedicated to women''s favorite items." Lin Nan spoke. "Okay, two of you, please follow me." The girl in Tsing Yi smiled, even though Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s qi was only in the real fairyland, she did not show any impatience. It was the dozens of girls next to me that were either doubtful or disdainful. Obviously, I didnt think that every real fairyland monk could buy anything here, but it could only be an eye-opening ants. For true fairyland monks, unless they are familiar with the genius disciples and young masters of the major forces, they will receive them in person. As for others, no one is willing to try in vain, and will not rush out the eye-opening true fairyland monks. It is already their greatest goodwill. "Yun''er, you only took a pair of real fairyland buddies to see for a while, and did not get the benefit. Not to mention, those two ants are still in a bullish look. Are you not memorable now?" "Dont say that, Yun''er only came from China Mainland. When she understood the true fairyland monk in the east mainland, she couldnt compare with our true fairyland monk in the mainland, she would no longer be thankless. Something happened, let her adjust to the world." "That may not be necessary, I can hear from the steward who sent Yuner. Yuner also likes to do hard things on the mainland, and maybe she will always insist on seeing all the monks who let her help lead the way." "Yun''er, it''s not that my sister said you, you are also a monk anyway, and you are still a strong golden fairyland, you shouldn''t be so mental!" The girls on the side spoke one after another. The girl who was called Yun''er by everyone was helpless, but did not argue with those companions. He smiled apologetically to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and took them to the depths of Xiaotiandi. "They are right, they can''t make you busy, just give you a little plaything for a while. If my lady is satisfied later, I will definitely reward you." Linnan did not follow Yuner directly, but spoke indifferently, and tossed a sky blue rope to Yuner at the same time. "What is this? Bundle of fairy rope? This kid wouldn''t have a problem with his brain, right. What is the bundle of fairy rope given by a real fairyland monk to Yun''er?" "No, it doesn''t seem to be a bundle of immortal ropes of the real treasure grade, but...Xianbao! Um? Actually... Actually Wangpin Xianbao! My God, am I... Dazzling!" "Wang Pin bundles the fairy rope, even if it is only the first stage, it is also the treasure that can bind the strong people in the early stage of the fairy king realm! He... he actually gave Yuner directly!" The girls in Tsing Yi who didn''t take Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing seriously suddenly filled their beautiful eyes, full of disbelief and shock. "That... this bundle of fairy rope is too expensive, I can''t take it, you should take it back!" Yun''er, who was also surprised, finally recovered, and quickly wanted to return the bundle of fairy rope to Lin Nan. "The things I sent out have never been recovered, and no one can return them." Lin Nan said indifferently, took Liu Ruqing''s hand and walked to the distant pavilion, Yuner hurriedly followed. Those Tsing Yi girls waiting at the entrance of Xiaotiandi Looking at the figure of Lin Nan''s going away, they were all annoyed. also felt that it was time to change his attitude. Although the East China Continent is not as good as the Central China Continent, it can''t avoid hiding the peerless powerhouse. Lin Nan just now is the best example. Under the leadership of Yun''er, Liu Ruqing bought a lot of things that she found pleasing in the small world of Fuchun Pavilion. But it is undoubtedly useless. After all, Liu Ruqing has fairy treasures refined by Linnan. Not to mention that in this eastern continent, even when he arrives in the mainland, he may not easily be able to buy anything useful to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing is still a woman after all, as long as the shopping mode is turned on, as long as Xian Jing is bottomless, the frugality of the dead will naturally disappear, and there is also Lin Nan who encourages her to buy it. "It is worthy to send Wang Pinxianbao''s existence at hand, how long has it been since I spent more than one million Xianjing!" Yun''er accompanied the husband and wife, and naturally the act of being purchased by the husband and wife was deeply shocked. Of course, Yuner today has not heard of what happened in Wanshifang, and if you hear it, you will not be surprised again. "Yuner, Yuner!" The three of them walked out of a shop specializing in necklace magic weapon, and a middle-aged man-like monk ran over, looking very excited. "The two are good, it is an honor to be able to meet the two." Middle-aged man approached nearby, he kindly greeted Lin Nan and his wife. Chapter 1564： Zunpin Xianbao! After talking with Yuner, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing realized that this middle-aged male monk was also a member of Fu Chun Pavilion, and was one of the little leaders in charge of the central pavilion auction site. The reason why hurried over came because I received the news just now that Yun''er was shopping with a pair of Tao Lu. gave Yuner five or six hundred thousand celestial crystals at the beginning, and the bundle of celestial ropes that had no place to buy, let alone spend more than one million celestial crystals in less than an hour. And the auction of the central pavilion is about to be held, what is needed is a large sum like Lin Nan who does not take immortal crystal seriously. There is no doubt that the financial resources revealed by Lin Nan are much more generous than those of the Qiao family, Miao family, and Huang family who are already in the central pavilion. If Lin Nan is not invited to the auction of the central pavilion, it is simply Can''t get along with Xianjing. "Wife, do you want to go?" Lin Nan doesn''t care about this, mainly depends on Liu Ruqing''s meaning. "In Ziyue City, didn''t you take your daughter to wrap up the auction house? Today...Forget it, don''t wrap up, you can buy all the items I like." Liu Ruqing said after pondering. Lin Nan smiled, Liu Ruqing finally got rid of the shackles, realized that Xianjing was nothing to their family, and began to open up. The auction house in the central pavilion is very grand, far from the auction house in Ziyue City. There is no single room here, because those who can be invited or who are eligible to enter this auction venue are all overlords with strong financial status. There are seats on the round table with a diameter of more than ten meters. After Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing arrived, someone soon sent two Zhenbao-grade chairs with various kinds of Lingguo and Lingcha for the two to rest and taste. "Well? How come two real fairyland little guys?" "In this Fuchun auction venue, the monks at the peak of Golden Fairyland are rare, and these two little guys are very strange. The old man has never seen it in the Eastern Continent. Is it a descendant or a family from the Chinese mainland? Son?" "This seat only inquired. The two of them were buddies, and the man entered the small world. He sent a bundle of fairy ropes at the level of Wangpin Xianbao. It cost more than 1 million Xianjing in less than an hour, and they bought some of them. Plaything, this pair of Tao Lu should be the strong man who conceals his cultivation." "Hi... Its so good and bold, even if we are all one-sided overlords, but we cant just send a priceless and kingless bundle of fairy rope. And if the two of them hide their strength, it will be even more terrifying. I cant see through!" The arrival of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing aroused the idea of ??the strong man sitting on the other round table, and there was a lot of discussion. But these arguments were all sent out with Shennian transmission, all avoiding Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, but how could Lin Nan''s investigation be evaded, everyone''s Shennian transmission was silent by Lin Nan Caught. "All the patriarchs, family heads, fairy king realm geniuses, golden fairy realm geniuses, and all fairy fairy husbands. This auction will be the last auction of Fu Chun Pavilion. After this auction, the members of Fu Chun Pavilion will return to China , Accepting the appointment of Fu Chunlou, the Fu Chun Pavilion will no longer exist in the East China." An old man with a stern face came to power and spoke aloud. calmed down suddenly in the field, but after the silence, it was unprecedented boiling. "What''s the matter? Although few monks know Fuchun Pavilion in the East China Continent, only I can wait for these powerful people to understand the horror of Fuchun Pavilion. I dont dare to provoke the Fuchun Pavilion, and I also have a lot of contacts with the Guanghan Temple. Why do I have to return to the Mainland of China? "Yeah, Fuchun Pavilion has a deep foundation in the Eastern Continent. If a fairyland power comes from the Mainland, Fu Chun Pavilion will be able to rank among the super first-class forces in the Eastern Continent and become the sixth largest fairy gate. Go, it''s really unimaginable!" "Eh, do you say it is related to the Qingming Sect and the Beichen Palace being destroyed one after another? Could it be that the strong men who destroyed the two cases came from the mainland of China, and now the situation in the mainland of China has started to be in trouble, and they have to recall all Strength, to ensure that Fu Chunlous foundation in the Chinese mainland is not damaged?" "Well... the possibility is great, except for the mainland, there is no place to go out of the strong man who can easily destroy the two cases! I just dont know that the killing of the strong man in the eastern continent has ended. The door slays everything before it is willing to close!" The discussion of many powerful people is no longer a sound of mind, but a direct voice, and their emotional attitude is more intuitively revealed. "Quiet, all Taoists are quiet for a while, the husband has not much time. After the auction, he will lead his members to set off, and hope that the Taoists will not make the husband difficult." The old man on the high platform spoke again, and the auction house was indeed quiet. It is not the old man who has no emotion to make these overlords quiet, but the identity of the old man, the principal of Fuchun Pavilion, and the existence of a generation of fairy kings. There are even rumors that this white-haired old man used to be an immortal power in the fairyland. He fell to the realm due to the war and coming to the East China is purely a pastime. Wan Shilou didn''t dare to provoke Fuchun Pavilion because the principal of Fu Chun Pavilion was never shot, but everyone knew his powerful white-haired old man. The principal of Wanshilou is only a mid-term existence of a fairy king realm, so naturally he dare not come. The old man said: "This last auction will be presided over by the old man, and you can just quote. The first treasure is a pair of heavenly sun and moon pendants. It is said that there was a place when the sun and moon dynasty of the mainland mainland was destroyed. The Gedai existed within the Sun and Moon Caves within the Sun and Moon Caves, and it was a pair of high-grade Chinese treasures. The base price is 50 million cents, and each quotation must not be less than 5 million." Wow! hiss! sounds of uproar and cold air sucked in succession. This time, the atmosphere in the field was a bit more intense than when I learned that Fu Chunge was about to withdraw from the eastern continent. It was also at this time that the old man with white hair said this time: "Of course, this sun and moon pendant is a decorative treasure, and its attack power is only similar to that of the ordinary first-class deity Xian Bao. That pair of sun and moon in the sun and moon , Has already been taken away by the original Gaidai existence, otherwise it will not be just a grade of honoring the quality." Although the old man with white hair said so, the atmosphere on the scene did not subside. After all, an exalted treasure is a treasure that is eager but unavailable in the eastern continent. Except for the five immortal gates, in this eastern continent, who else has the strength to own the exalted treasure? Now can get the opportunity to respect Xianbao, just placed in front of their eyes, how could they miss. After boiling, it is a more intense offer link! Chapter 1565： Boy, what the **** are you doing? "I have 100 million immortals!" Someone directly doubled the price! But this time the quotation did not attract any attention, nor did it cause any exclamation. Joke, Wangpin''s first-order Xianbao can be bought with more than 100,000 Xianjing, and the top-quality Wangpin Xianbao can be bought with only about 10 million Xianjing. But this Xianbao, there is no place to buy Xianjing, which is not measurable by Xianjing at all. "I have 500 million immortals!" The second person''s quotation was raised to the critical point at one time. This cut-off point is not the cut-off point of this respectable treasure, but the price cut-off point among the strong players. There is no doubt that 500 million immortal crystals can already exhaust more than 95% of the people present. And there are no five big immortal gates here, right. Now we should say that the three big immortal gates are the only ones. There are no representatives of the three big immortal gates. There is no doubt that there are only a few who are capable of continuing the quotation. Family and martial arts. "Crazy, crazy, really crazy, no one can remain calm when the Zunpin Xianbao comes out, the master Qiao wiped down all our families and schools!" "It is indeed crazy, and no one will be able to express love in the face of Zunpin Xianbao. We can only watch the excitement now, and see which hand this treasure will eventually fall into." "Yeah, although Zunpin Xianbao is good, but even if I hollow out my family, I can''t compete with the Qiao family and other families. Moreover, even if it is taken, it may not be guaranteed afterwards!" While everyone was constantly commenting on the lively state of mind, the Qiao family and other major families and schools had already scrambled for their eyes. 1300000000! A full 1.3 billion fairy crystals! The price of this premium Xianbao has risen to an alarming level, and it is still rising! "Fujun, 1.3 billion immortal crystals are not worth it anymore. Collecting and refining a material that is a first-class attacking deluxe immortal treasure can be collected by spending at most 5.6 billion immortal crystals. Then use two or three billion immortal crystals. You can ask the immortal Venerable Realm to help refine it." Liu Ruqing shook his head, and was puzzled by the situation of several major forces competing for red eyes. Lin Nan nodded his head. Indeed, as Liu Ruqing said, 1.3 billion has far exceeded the value of that treasure. Even if it is a middle-class Zunbao, but its attack power and defensive power are only equivalent to ordinary first-class Zunbao, so it is far from worth 1.3 billion Xianjing, not to mention the fact that several major forces are still increasing their prices. "The two Daoists did not know that no one had used this method before, but without exception, all the people who have invited Xian Zunjing to help refining the magic weapon in the past, eventually lost the materials and Xian Jing. , After they were refined, they kept them for their own use." The fairy king realm on a round platform nearby opened his mouth to solve the confusion of Lin Nan and his wife. "Hey, isn''t it? Eight thousand years ago, there was an unbeliever who went to Beichen ancestors to help refine Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao. In the end, Xianbao was refined, but people and families were Ancestor Beichen was destroyed." Another person spoke. Lin Nan heard the words suddenly, no wonder that when he was confronting Beichen on the waste of Beichen Palace, he would find that the Seven Star Staff had been removed from Beichen''s natal contact and re-refined a celestial treasure. "Hey? The Qiao family owner does not follow the price? It seems that the 1.7 billion Xianjing is already the upper limit of the Qiao family owner. He will not follow the price again. It seems that the Miao family owner is bound to get this treasure, but the Huang family owner It is not as urgent as the Miao family, but it has not given up. The family of the Huang family is stronger than the Miao family. Last year, the Miao family spent more than 300 million fairy crystals. This time it is obviously not for the Huang family." Someone was keenly aware of the attitude changes of several major forces. "Brother Miao, you don''t need to quote anymore. In the end, you still can''t compete with me. If you report it again, it will inevitably worsen the relationship between you and us. It will not be a good thing for you and us, or even our family alliance. " Lord Huang looked at Master Miao, the tone was calm, even if the price is now as high as 1.8 billion, it seems to him no harm. "This... well, the only brother Qiao who can compete with you is no longer quoting, and I will not follow you!" The Miao family master pondered for a long time before he nodded in agreement. "Thank you Brother Miao, thank you Brother Qiao for doing the same thing with you." Huang Family Lord heard that he couldn''t help but got up and saluted the Quartet. "1.85 billion fairy crystals." Stayed at this time, a dull voice sounded, clearly into everyone''s ears. The smile on the main face of the Huang family stiffened. Looking at the Miao family owner, he also looked ashamed. Looking around, he knew that it was not the price quoted by the Huang family just now, and he could not help looking around. In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on this monk who exudes a real fairy qi, that is Lin Nan! "Husband, what are you doing?" Liu Ruqing was also stunned. She didn''t understand why Lin Nan had to offer to buy. She didn''t say that she liked it, and Lin Nan also showed that she wanted to buy this magic weapon. "This magic weapon is useless, but the material is useful. The material of the moon in the sky can be extracted. In the future, it can be used to refine the Guang Hanling into your magic weapon." Lin Nan told Liu Ruqing with Shen Nian~www.novelhall .com~ As for why the quotation was not made until the last hour, the reason is very simple. Lin Nan didnt want to be busy at the beginning. At this last moment, his opponent was only the Huang family owner, which saved a lot of things. "Boy, what the **** are you doing? Can you come up with so many fairy crystals?" After a while, Master Huang was finally furious. is clearly about to get the treasure, but at this time a random mess came out, how can he not be angry. "Xianjing naturally exists, otherwise how can I quote? If I want to kill people and win treasures, I will not sit here for a long time, right?" Lin Nan responded calmly. "You...you...1.85 billion immortals!" Huang''s head was angry, but he couldn''t attack. He didn''t want to offend Fu Chunge, and he might not have beaten the old man with white hair. Now, he only hopes Lin Nan will be more interesting and don''t make trouble. "1.85 billion." Linnan quoted again. Suddenly, not only the Huang family master couldn''t control his emotions, but all the strong players present were boiling. "My mother, this kid is up against the Huang family master, but I don''t know who compromised in the end, but this kid is destined to have a deadly feud with the Huang family anyway!". "If Huang Jiazhu smashes the pot and sells iron, he can get about 3 billion yuan. After all, the wealth of the Huang family is not much worse than that of the Five Great Immortals, but the Qiao family does not think that this treasure is worth 1.8 billion. " "Think about doing so much, we should not care, how many fairy crystals are there on the kid?" Chapter 1566： Lin Nans generosity! "1.9 billion!" Huang Family Lord has been sitting back on the seat, glanced at Lin Nan lightly, and continued to offer. can manage the Huang family without the power of fairy celestial realm to the single storage of Xianjing, which is not much worse than any of the five big fairy gates. The Huang family owner will naturally not be a fool or a reckless generation. Looking at Lin Nan''s indifferent posture, the Huang family master had already calmed down a little, and he already knew that Lin Nan had deliberately quoted it at the end. Now, as long as he compares him alone, he will be able to save the treasure. At the same time, this method only offends the Huang family and will not offend other forces. The abacus is extremely savvy. "1.95 billion." Linnan calmly quoted again. No one had discussed it in the field. They all held their breath and watched the duo competing quietly. Lin Nan only reported five million more than the Huang family owner every time, but the reserve price was too high, so no one felt that Lin Nan was lacking in momentum, but instead felt that he was aggressive. This is brought about by the contrast effect. After all, the head Huang has just lost his gaze, but Lin Nan has always been very calm. "Yi Daoyou, I''m too lazy to quote. From now on, what price will the boy pay, I''m five million more immortals than him." The host Huang looked at Lin Nan coldly, and then looked at the white-haired old man on the high platform. can be seen by others, he can also see it naturally, but a hairy boy in Lin Nan, who wants to stabilize his hegemony, is a joke, it is simply a life and death. "Oh?" The old man who was called Yi Daoyou by the Huang family came to the spirit. The guy who reported them has already exceeded his expectations. Now even if he sells the sun and moon pendants at this price, he will be able to make the main house Fuchunlou three extra treasures in a short time after returning to the mainland. The old man with Yi surrendered his eyes to Lin Nan, wanting to see what price this young man who had never seen, and who seemed to be a real fairyland, would report. "3 billion." Lin Nan still calmly quoted. "His mother, this kid is too ruthless, but 3 billion, but the Huang family''s family are all involved, the Huang family master may not be mad!" "3 billion is really hurting the Huang family. The fairy crystal that can be mobilized is directly hollowed out, and it has not been over for a thousand years." "Master Huang was wrong this time, but the kid directly reported the price so well, even if the contract was broken, no one would say anything about him, and Master Yi should not hold on." "Hey, but the Huang family master is also embarrassed this time, and the kid really offended the Huang family and left the Fuchun Pavilion, fearing that there will be a war!" to Lin Nan''s move to directly raise the price to 3 billion, the scene was generally silent for a moment, and there was a loud noise. However, there was not much exclamation, most of them looked at the lively state of mind, and there was also a meaning of ridicule against the head of the Huang family. "Nonsense, it''s just mischief!" The Huang family got angry and sat down on the Zhenbao chair and turned it into powder. The discussion in the field suddenly disappeared. Understand that the Huang family master exists at the top of the fairy king realm. What can compete with him in this auction, namely the Qiao family master and the Miao family master, can only stabilize his head. "Yi Daoyou, this kid is obviously fooling around, and that price is not countable!" Although the head Huang is very angry, he knows that if he does something here, he will not give face change. Master Yi slightly nodded and looked at Lin Nan: "Lin Daoyou, if you don''t have 3 billion immortal crystals in your body, you can''t quote that high price." Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and they all agreed with the principal. They also know that what the Huang family just wanted to say was this matter, but it was just because they were angry, so they only talked about Lin Nan''s mischief and did not say this key point. "I don''t know how these three pieces of Dao Jing are worth in Master Yi''s eyes?" Lin Nan waved three pieces of Dao Jing in front of Master Yi. "This" Agent Yi''s eyes widened, full of unbelievable looks. Daojing, that is a higher level thing than Xianjing, only exists in legends, not to mention this Eastern Continent, there are not many people who know Daojing in the mainland. But Master Yi is one of the few who knows Dao Jing and has seen the presence of Dao Jing himself! "Converting the price of China Mainland, a piece of Daojing is worth 1.5 billion cents, but this is only wishful thinking. Whenever a Daojing comes out, it will cause a **** storm in China. This is the true meaning of this avenue. Treasure, even if I am Fu Chunlou, I have only got two pieces of Dao Jing since the endless years!" Master murmured to himself, his voice was not loud, but who were the people present? They all heard Master Yi''s words clearly. The people looked at each other, and even the head of the Huang family calmed down. They did not know Dao Jing and had never heard of Dao Jing. This shows how precious Dao Jing is! And Lin Nan took out three pieces at once, and was not afraid of anyone who shot him. Obviously, Lin Nan did not put everyone in the eyes of the audience. is also at this moment Everyone understands why Lin Nan is so calm from beginning to end, this guy is like someone who had guessed before, and it is really a strong man who hides his cultivation! "Dao Jing is an invaluable treasure. The 1.5 billion Xian Jing assessed by China Mainland is just a joke. Even if there is 10 billion Xian Jing, no sect will sell Dao Jing. And this day and moon pendant is only Its a plaything. Since Lin Daoyou likes it, he will give it to Lin Daoyou on behalf of Fu Chunlou. Please also ask Lin Daoyou not to quit." The main subject of the change is to come back to him and make a beating to Lin Nan. "I never owe others a favor." Linnan beckoned, retrieved two pieces of Dao Jing, and photographed the sun and moon pendant. "This... that will be accepted at the bottom. If Lin Daoyou went to Mainland China, if you are interested, you can go to Fuchunlou for a few days. Lin Daoyou must be my most honored guest in the endless years of Fuchunlou." Principal changed the piece of Dao Jing with some anxiety, and again acted against Lin Nan. This time, he bent down slightly to see Lin Nan''s heartfelt suspicion. "What exactly is that crystal? That kid just took out three pieces, which made Master Yi so polite... No, it is not as simple as polite, but respectful and fearful!". "As strong as Fuchun Tower, there are only two pieces of Daojing. Whenever a Daojing comes out, it will make the Chinese continent be full of flames. This... is not the treasure that I can imagine and can touch my finger!" "Huang Family Master is not wrong, if he listens to the meaning of Master Yi''s words, even if Huang Family Master takes out 10 billion fairy crystals, he will eventually choose Dao Jing, which is no longer on a level, I am afraid to face the fairy with the real fairy monk The respect for the environment is the same!" Chapter 1567： Gambling after going out! The auction continues, but there are no more valuable items than Zunpin Xianbao. Huang Family Master no longer struggles with the failure to take a picture of Zunbao, and continues to compete with other people for useful items. did not reappear the items that Liu Ruqing liked, nor did she appear the natural treasures useful for her practice, and Lin Nan naturally never shot again. It wasn''t until the auction ended that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing first left, and many overlords breathed a sigh of relief. Even if Lin Nan didnt quote, just sitting there, it made them feel like a giant Yue Heng in front, the invisible sense of oppression could not be dispelled! After coming out of Fuchunge Xiaotiandi, it was early morning and the sky was bright. "Fujun, it''s four or five hours, go and see what Momo and Ling''er are doing, lest the two little girls get into trouble." Liu Ruqing is still not at all assured about the two little things, even if Ling Xiao and Wang Feng are accompanied. Lin Nan nodded his head, penetrating the situation in the Guanghan City in one thought, he couldn''t help laughing, took Liu Ruqing''s hand and flew in one direction. walked into a casino and saw thousands of gamblers gathered around, watching the gambling table in the center of the hall. There are not many people at the table, only six people, Lin Momo and Ling''er, Ling Xiao and Wang Feng, and the casino dealer. The other person is a mid-century golden fairy realm, but it is actually the highest level of fairy fairy realm. "You must be out of the head, betting all night, my sister and I have never won you once." After lost again, Linger couldn''t bear it anymore. Lingxiao frowned, Wang Feng was also ready to shoot at any time, Lin Momo was playing with a small toy. "Hey, little girl, you can''t talk nonsense, but there are thousands of people watching here, if I am out of the thousand, I will be broken through early in the morning. Why, I have counted more than 2 million immortals, can''t play get up?" The monk who was gambling with the two little sisters smiled, and his words stimulated Linger everywhere. Obviously, he was extremely accurate in his temperament. "Hmm, only 2.13 million immortals, just bet on the last one, directly 10 million immortals, win the immortal crystal to you, lose you only need to break your arm, how?" Linger sneered coldly. If this requirement is in the vulgar, it is undoubtedly that the children of the family make trouble for ordinary people, but in this first heavy day, the other party also reveals the Qi Qi of the Jinxian Realm. . "This little girl''s breath is not small, is it true that what I just heard outside is true?" "You said that the two little girls fighting rich with Qiao Shan and others? It should be good. After all, Lingxiao Fairy is with you, and here is Guanghan City. No one has the courage to arrange Lingxiao Fairy." "It''s a big deal. I bought waste rock directly for 10 million yuan. Now I''m using 10 million yuan to gamble on the arm of the golden fairyland strongman. Sure enough, I don''t understand the world of the rich!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the monks who watched suddenly boiled. After all, this is not the auction house in Fuchun Pavilion. Ten million immortal crystals are already astronomical figures for them. "Okay, you are not allowed to lose if you lose. Crying your nose is useless to me." and the little sisters agreed to the monk who gambled without hesitation. He did not expect that he came out after tens of thousands of years of retreat and came to Guanghan City again before entering the casino and met such a pair of silly sisters. Even though he is already the pinnacle of fairy king realm, it is completely incomparable with those of the elders in Guanghan Temple. Moreover, he has already exhausted the natural materials and treasures for tens of thousands of years. But nowadays, the pair of silly sisters gave him over 2 million immortal crystals in vain, and even gave him 10 million! Ten million ah, even if he is unparalleled in gambling, the old thousand means won the eastern continent, but he did not have so many people in his heyday! "Momo, Ling''er, you retreat." It was also at this time that a voice came, and the monks who bet on the gamble with the little sisters heard the news, and then saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walking slowly. "Who are you? I would like to advise that if you dare to stop this place from getting rich, there is only one way to die." The fairy gambler stared coldly at Lin Nan. "Oh, my daughter''s bet is too low, I will bet with you, if you win, I will give you 100 million cents." Lin Nan glanced at the gambler of the fairy king realm, his tone was plain, and his mood did not fluctuate. "100 million?" The eyes of the gambler in the fairy king realm suddenly straightened, and he felt that he had heard it wrong, or that this guy who suddenly appeared was nervous. But a glance at the little sisters who grieved and ran to Lin Nan''s husband and wife Little girl, how rich their father will be! "Okay, since you gave up 100 million, shouldn''t you simply want this seat to cut itself off?" The gambler in the fairy king realm can''t wait, but still pressed the excitement and asked Lin Nan. "It''s not a big bet, if you lose, it''s better to abandon it." Lin Nan said lightly. "what?" The gambler in the fairy king realm was surprised, but soon he laughed and teased: "Boy, if you want to mess with your mind, you are still tender." In the eyes of the gambler in the fairy king realm, he will never lose, and even if he loses, he can leave safely. Being the highest level of existence in the fairy king realm As long as the fairy realm can not be out of the blue, he will be invincible in the world, even if the Linnan family has a very high status and unparalleled wealth, he does not care. In this fairyland, no matter how much money there is, it is meaningless. Without enough strength, everything is just making a wedding dress for others, because this is a world where the strongest is respected and the strength is supreme. reached a consensus, and the gamblers in the fairy king realm began to roll the dice. The dice is different from the common customs. The dice in the heaven is a situation that implies nine palaces and gossip. There are more than one hundred thousand forms that can be shaken out. If not, how can a group of fairies be indulged. "Hey, boy, bring Xianjing." After the result came out, the gambler of the fairy king realm was suddenly happy. With the game he shook out, Lin Nan had no chance to win him. "Oh my god, it''s actually awesome, this is...too bad!" "The celestial game is a picture game that can only be shaken out by the power of Immortal Venerable Realm. Unexpectedly, this man is only able to shake out in the middle of Golden Fairyland. Which Celestial Gate is the pride of heaven?" "No, he is definitely not a gold fairyland monk, right... Could it be... he is the gambler who has been missing for tens of thousands of years?" "Hmm? Gambling? It''s the unmatched gambler, Xianjing is a big deal, but he spends his time, no matter how much he wins, he can''t survive the villain?" "Right, it must be the villain, otherwise the little girls fight with him for one night, why is he just getting one more point than the little girls in every game?" Chapter 1568： Half step fairy holy soul! "You''ve already lost, just do it yourself." Lin Nan was deaf to the remarks of the monks around him, and ignored the words of the gamblers of the fairy king realm, but spoke indifferently. "What? Boy, how dare you play this seat, but you know this is looking for death?" The gambler in the fairy king realm was suddenly angry. He thought that Lin Nan was a lenient guy. He didn''t expect it to be a rogue. He hadn''t shaken the dice yet. He actually said that he had lost the world. It''s a dead end! The highest picture game in the Celestial Gambling Game, within the rules, there is no bigger picture game than the Tianjue Picture. "When did I say I bet on the dice with you?" Lin Nan asked quietly. "You... jerk, find death!" The gambler in the fairy king realm was finally intolerable, smashing the gambling table with a slap. At the same time, no longer hiding his realm of Qi, the unique Qiqi of the fairy king realm began to flow out. "My mother, it has really disappeared for tens of thousands of years of betting on the fairy. He... he actually broke through. When he disappeared, he was already a strong player in the late fairy king realm. The highest level of existence!" "The man is over, gambling cents is not a good generation, he dare to play gambling cents, he will be killed here by gambling cents!" "That may not be necessary. I heard that the fathers of the two little girls had an existence that even the ancestors of the Guanghan Palace had to treat them with respect. Although the gambling fairy had become the strongest level in the fairy king realm, he and Guanghan Compared with the ancestor of the palace, it is still just a ant." "Um... let my daughter squander thousands of immortals without distressing, the man should be a descendant of a super family or a powerful son, perhaps from the mainland of China, but his identity is still outstanding, and there is not enough cultivation for the face. It can only be a dead end for gambling." "Yes, Senior Gambler Xian was an unrestricted existence. At the time, he killed the pro-niece of Fuguang City''s lord, and killed a person from the mainland, but it was only a wave of waves for his old man." Attentive monks were still optimistic about Lin Nan at the beginning, but as the discussion began, it was clear that Lin Nan was no longer optimistic. At the same time, as a gambler, people who look down on the big forces of the big family are naturally jealous. They are born to have their own efforts. The children of the family and the big forces have countless resources, rich family, and random. The wealth that they spit out is something they will never get in their lifetime! So most gamblers on the road now hope that the moment when they gambled to slap Lin Nan, this will make them feel very comfortable. "Come out." Lin Nan raised his hand and flew out of the sea of ??gambling immortals with a touch of dark green streamer, staying in Lin Nan''s palm. The dark green streamer seemed to be autonomous, struggling to get rid of Lin Nan''s shackles, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of Lin Nan''s shackles. "you you" Gambling immortal on the spot, already speechless, he never thought that someone could see through his roots, insight into the secret of his ability to shake out the heavens. "No, it''s not true, even if it''s the power of Immortal Realm, you can''t perceive the existence of Master, you..." Gambling celestial roaring crazy, while turning the supernatural powers to attack Lin Nan, but found that he was actually set in place, his feet could not be moved, and the spiritual power in his body could not be transferred. "Every half-step immortal saint ant''s ray of remnant soul, also deliberately seize me, not self-confidence." Lin Nan spoke calmly and annihilated the dark green streamer of the palm that was struggling to perform the Soul Forbidden Art. "Do not!" When Lin Nan annihilated the dark green streamer, he betrayed the sorrow of sorrow. Everything about him was brought to him by the remnant soul of the half-step fairy sage. Otherwise, he is still just a golden fairyland monk, and he cannot win countless fairy crystals through gambling. Although most of those immortal crystals were used to buy heavenly materials and earth treasures to restore strength to the remnant soul, he has formed a dependence on the remnant soul. Now that the remnant soul is destroyed, he cannot imagine how tragic his future days will be! "Since you like to use the early cultivation of the Golden Fairyland as an example, then I will be able to fulfill you." Lin Nan was one of the best shots, knocking down the realm of gambling fairy, making him a true mid-monk of Golden Fairyland. After doing this, Lin Nan stopped looking at the decadent gambler and left Liu Ruqing and others to leave the casino. "I... Which **** just said that the man was afraid of Guanghan''s ancestors because of the backstage? This... understates the realm of striking down the powerhouse of the highest level of the fairy king''s realm, how can it be done! " "He did not take away the more than 2 million immortal crystals that bet on immortals to win her daughter. How rich is this so that he would not take immortal crystals seriously! Oh my God, I feel that life has lost hope, Wealth that can''t be saved after hundreds of thousands of years of hard work can be avoided by others saying no!" "The gambling fairy is over, completely over, the man never took the fairy crystal away, and clearly he wants us to target the gambling fairy!" "Less nonsense, even if you have the best Wangpin Xianbao, you can''t be urged by his current state. I''m going to do it. Do you want to move?" "Nonsense, who doesn''t want Xianjing given by Bai, come, come, there are twenty-one golden fairyland peak powerhouses, I will join hands, and one hundred thousand Xianjing will happen afterwards." "Yes, Wangpin Xianbao is left to the casino, we only need Xianjing!" It''s only an instant, and the gambling fairy who has been slowed down from the blow of his realm has been wiped out, was killed by the twenty-one golden fairy realm on the spot! "Senior, Guanghan City has the best scenery in Guanghan Palace." followed Lin Nan on the street, after Ling Xiao was silent all the way, she finally spoke. "Then go to the advertising palace and lead the way." Lin Nan nodded. Guanghan Palace, Guanghan Palace, Laozu Yueshi is discussing with many elders whether they want to follow Lin Nan, and Han Yue, the master of the palace, is playing with that piece of heavenly stone. "Qingyue girl, please tell me your opinion." Guanghan''s ancestral moon poems finally listened to the nonsense of many elders, and looked at the big elder Qingyue who sat next to the master of Guanghan Temple and did not speak from beginning to end, but he listened carefully to everyone. "Ancestor, I think following Lin Daoyou will be a road to heaven in my Hall of Guanghan." The answer of the elder Qingyue is very short. Yueshi is quite satisfied with Qingyue''s words. After all, Qingyue directly stated his position, unlike other elders who were ambiguous. Yue poetry looks at Hanyue: "Hanyue, you make a decision." "Nature is a follower. Lin Daoyou must know the mystery of Tian Dao Stone, but he exchanged with us very boldly. Moreover, Lin Daoyou should know what Guang Hanling is, its purpose, and its use. His strength is unpredictable. Try to figure it out." Hanyue put away Tiandao Stone, glanced at many elders, and then calmly spoke. Chapter 1569： The Big Dipper! Guanghan Palace deserves to be the mountain gate of Guanghan Palace. As the true first immortal gate of the Eastern Continent, the spirit of Guanghan Palace is indeed very large. This palace is actually a top grade treasure, if it is good , Should be the magic weapon of Guanghan''s ancestral moon poetry. Guanghan Palace is also a self-contained cave, which is more colorful than the small world of Satsuki. There are many areas in it, and you can get close to the various seasons of the year. Lin Nan didnt know what to say. The other four strong immortal gates must have come to Guanghan Palace. The Beichen Palace actually had the courage to become the first immortal gate in the eastern mainland. In the eyes, it was purely just a gamble. Lin Momo and Linger entered the Guanghan Palace as soon as they entered the palace, and they went crazy for a few days. Lin Nan and others could only accompany these little ones. Moon poems and other powerful people in the Guanghan Palace have long known that the Linnan family has arrived, but they have never appeared. Instead, they often send people to drink wine, Wudao tea, and various kinds of Linguo pastries when they are sent to play. The reason is that among the elders of Immortal King Realm in Guanghan Palace, some people have not agreed to follow Lin Nan, even though the three powerful Immortal Venerable Powers have agreed, but many elders of Immortal King Realm still can not let go. "Qingyue, Wu Lu, are they coming soon?" In the Hall of Guanghan, there are only Hanyu, the main lord of the palace, and Qingyue, the elder. As for the ancestral moon poems, they had already closed with Tian Dao Shi, and the elders of the fairy king realm were busy with their own things. "It is estimated that he can arrive within half an hour." Qingyue replied. "After a ten-day delay, it seems that the Tianzang Temple is about to evacuate the details this time, and came to a final victory with Lin Daoyou." Han Yue laughed. Eight days ago, the Tianzang abbot of Tianzang Temple contacted Hanyue with the magic weapon of communication, and wanted to join hands with Guanghan Temple to deal with Lin Nan together. Although Hanyue didnt know why Tianzang Temple shot Linnan, he didnt pay attention to Tianzang Temple, didnt say yes or didnt say yes, just to give Tianzang Temple a thought and make them think that as long as Linnan If the city of Guanghan is damaged too much, the Hall of Guanghan will no longer stand by and will certainly deal with Lin Nan with them. At the same time, Han Yue also learned from the abbot of Tianzang that Wu Lu had already gone to Tianzang Temple, and had become an immortal power in the realm of immortality. Nanfa is difficult. "Sister, although Li Wei of Wanshilou has some friendship with Tianzang Temple, he has not been so violent, and carried his heritage to Guanghan City to deal with Lin Daoyou. Is there anything else that Tianzang Temple and Lin Daoyou involved in the rise and fall of Zongmen? Cause and effect?" Qingyue asked puzzled. Hanyue shook his head and said: "Tianzang Temple and Wu Lu''s actions, I have told Lin Daoyou, Lin Daoyou did not let us do anything, we don''t need to think about anything. Wait for Lin Daoyou to kill Wu Lu and destroy it Tianzang Temple, let those unconvinced elders see the strength of Lin Daoyou, then everything is over, the rest has nothing to do with my Guanghan Temple." The mountains are continuous, and the vast giants rise into the sky, and above the sky, dozens of spaceships go towards the direction of the Guanghan City at a very fast speed. Although these spaceships are similar to the sailing ships in the common customs, their size is nearly a hundred times larger than the sailing ships in the common customs. Each ship is a king-sized fairy, and each ship carries tens of thousands of monks. This is the fleet of the Tianzang Temple and the Wu Family. The Wu Family except Wu Lu, who has become a powerful fairyland, although there are only six powerful kings in the fairyland, the number of Jinxian monks is not inferior to Tianzang Temple. There are also more than 200,000 people. This time, the two immortal kings in Tianzang Temple, more than forty immortal kings, and nearly 300,000 golden immortals, all went to the Hall of Guanghan with all their mentality. Linnan provoked Fuguang City, the destruction of the Qingming Sect, and the destruction of the Beichen Palace. They all knew everything, so they all knew how powerful Linnan was. When it was only one hundred miles from the Guanghan Temple, there were two spaceships in front of it, also of the Wangpin Xianbao class, and each of them had forty or fifty thousand Jinxian monks. This is a member of Wanshilou and received news from Li Wei. Later, I waited for the army of Wu Family and Tianzang Temple. "Sin beast Linnan, don''t come out to die soon." When the army arrived five miles away from the Guanghan City, they parked above the high sky. A strong man in Tianzang Temple who practiced the evil demon Tianyin evil fairy realm spoke. They had planned to go directly to Guanghan City, but after destroying many buildings, Guanghan Temple had to join the camp against Linnan. But helplessly when they arrived here, they had seen the hundreds of thousands of female fairies in the Guanghan Hall in front of the city wall in front of them, and they had seen 67 elders of the fairy kingdom and three powers of the fairy kingdom. If it is hard to break, they have not seen Lin Nan, I am afraid that they will be defeated by the Guanghan Palace. After all, this is the home of the Guanghan Temple. The Guanghan killing array is the most powerful killing in the East. Great formation. "Tianzang, Lin Daoyou is my distinguished guest in the Guanghan Temple. You must not be mistaken." Han Yue, who stepped on a green luan **** bird, said indifferently. "Hold moon, not seen for thousands of years, you have broken through to the late stage of Immortal Venerable Realm!" Heavenly Immortal Venerable next to Abbot of Tianzang was surprised. "Tianzang, Tianwu, wouldn''t you both recognize me?" The moon poems with thousands of swords all around him spoke quietly. "You... Yueshi Patriarch, you have stepped into the pinnacle of fairyland!" The abbot of Tianzang is a little dumbfounded. How could he not recognize Moon Poetry, that is the first strange woman in the East China. He came to the East Continent to open the Tianzang Temple a million years ago and he played against the moon poems that were still in the late Xian Zunjing Realm. Half a poem. He thought that Yue Shi could no longer improve in this life, but unexpectedly see you again today, that strange woman has broken through the shackles of millions of years! "The ancestor of Moon Poetry, Lord of Hanyue Palace, elder of Qingyue, my Tianzang Temple and Wu Family and Wanshilou came today, not to complain with Guanghan Temple, but to send the suppression of Linnan to the mainland. "After the Tianzang abbot calmed down, he said slowly. "Oh? Send Lin Daoyou to the mainland, I don''t know which Xianmen wants Lin Daoyou?" Yue Shi narrowed her eyes slightly. Abbot Tianzang remained silent for a long time before he said: "Beidou Palace!" Yue Shi was stunned, remembering what he had learned when he was still traveling on the Chinese mainland three million years ago. Legend has it that the Beidou Palace can get in touch with the second heaven, and can always lead the fairy sage of the second heaven. The immortal gate where the Supreme came. The most immortal gates on the Chinese mainland can all get in touch with the second chongtian, but only the Beidou Palace can receive the immortal holy from the second chongtian at a cost that is one-tenth that of other immortal gates. Supreme comes! Yue Shi busy busy telling the elder Qingyue: "Qingyue, go tell Lin Daoyou the seriousness of the situation..." "A first-order immortal holy weapon, gave you to suppress my courage?" Before the poems of the moon were finished, a voice broke through the sky, resounding in all directions. (Halo, the background card, always post repeated chapters, the home network is too bad, send a few more chapters to compensate...) Chapter 1570： All fell to death! The abbot of Tianzang''s expression changed drastically. The heavenly possession in his hand was a matter of the holy artifact. Even his brother Tian Wu didn''t know it. Why could he know the existence of the person who only heard his voice? The Tibetan Bell is a sacred object used by the powerful Beidou Palace to prepare for the suppression of the eastern continent and expand the foundation of the Beidou Palace. The abbot of Tianzang was not originally called Tianzang. It was the one that was obtained a million years ago after he came to the Eastern Continent to establish a sect. Li Wei said to Wu Lu beside him: "Brother Wu, the person who made the noise is Lin Nan''s thief!" "Dirty beast, lose my life!" Wu Lu learned that it was Lin Nan who could not bear it, and then he could not bear it. He took out the Zhongpinzun Xianbao, which was given by Wan Shizong, and rushed out into the cold city. When the members of the Wu family saw that the owner had rushed, they all came out in a row. The 30,000 Golden Immortals listed a large array, which was dominated by the three Immortal King Realm Powers, even in the face of the early power of Immortal Venerable Realm. Support one or two hours. "Brother Wu!" Seeing Wu Lu''s anger, he rushed directly to the Guanghan City. Li Wei was anxious. In front of him were hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Guanghan Temple, 67 powerful kings of the fairy king realm, and three powers of the fairy realm! But till now, Li Wei has no choice. He screamed and led the three other fairy king realm masters in Wanshilou, who took charge of the killing formation formed by more than 60,000 gold fairy realm monks towards the direction of Guanghan City. , Want to raid Wu Lu. "Brother, can you do it?" The old monk Tianwu looked at the abbot of Tianzang. "Do not act rashly. If you anger the Hall of Guanghan, you will definitely lose today." Elder Tianzang shook his head. He knows that there is a treasure in the hands of Yue Shi, which is beyond the treasure of Xian Bao. Hearing the beastly woman in Beidou Palace said that even the supreme supreme of the second heaven is deeply afraid of the treasure in Yue Shi. If not, he, who is holding the heavenly bell, will not develop steadily in these millions of years. When he comes to the Eastern Mainland, he will not fight the moon poems first, and try to explore the depth of the Guanghan Palace. . Unfortunately, in the battle millions of years ago, he failed to force the Moon Poetry Festival to produce that treasure. may be able to see it today, but he doesnt want to see that treasure anyway today. "The ancestor, the lord of the palace, the elder elder, can you kill Wu Lu and others?" The elders in Guanghan Temple looked at their three fairyland realms. Many of them felt bitter in their hearts, and could not understand what happened to their ancestors and hall masters. Was Lin Nan ruining two immortal gates, must Lin Nan ruin? You must know that in Xianxian Realm, a lot of strong people have destroyed Xianmen. After killing the strongest, they all like to have deep merits and fame, and give fame to some lucky ones! Yue poetry did not speak, Hanyue also kept silent, Qingyue looked back at the Guanghan Palace in the city. "Bang! Bang! Bang..." The sound of collision suddenly sounded, one after another. A weird scene happened. Wu Lu, who was originally like a rainbow, hit the invisible wall in the void, and then fell like a bird with broken wings, and fell to the ground. The members of the Wu family who formed a large formation are no exception, and the fairy of Wanshilou group led by Li Wei also failed to escape the entanglement of strange powers. For a time, hundreds of thousands of golden fairyland monks fell like beans, falling down from the sky to the ground, densely covered, covered with sky, like rain. "Dead...dead? All dead? My God, what''s going on? Guanghan''s killing team didn''t work, and the ancestors didn''t shoot. How did those strong men fall like this? And fell like a mortal died!" "No, there are still dead. Look, Wu Lu is not dead, and those who are strong in the fairy king realm are not dead. But... How can those who are strong in the fairy king realm have not been repaired to become a qi machine, and they seem to have become mortals? " "Wu Lu is no exception. He actually became a mortal, otherwise he would have fallen to death because of his strong constitution!" "Oh my god, what the **** is going on, what happened? Was it my dazzle, or was Heaven''s punishment lowered!" The weird scene made hundreds of thousands of fairy girls in the Guanghan Temple have their eyes widened, and they all exclaimed in disbelief. The 300,000 Jinxian monks in Tianzang Temple were stunned, and the sounds of sighing and swallowing were one after another. They could not speak, because they knew that if they rushed past just now, they would definitely die alive! "This... what''s going on!" Imperial Realm of Heavenly Realm was also ignorant. It was completely unclear what happened just now. That is hundreds of thousands of golden fairy! Don''t say more than 10,000 feet high, even if it fell from 100,000 feet high, it will not be killed, but now it has all fallen into meat, and the mountains and rivers below are covered with crushed flesh! Even though the powerful kings of the fairy king realm have lost their cultivation behavior, they have become a mortal, and all have broken arms and legs, only one Wu Lu is only slightly scratched! "Moon poem, I''ll only come for Lin Nan, why do you urge Zhibao to kill innocents indiscriminately!" The abbot of Tianzang was very angry. In addition to the moon poems that urged the supremacy of even the second heaven, he was extremely fearful of the treasure. He couldnt think of anyone in the eastern continent, in this Xuanwu star field, who could be the only one. "Bald monk, I am not the little girl of Yue Shi." A voice sounded again. came alone from the sky, and reached the sky from Guanghan Palace. The distance of more than a hundred miles was actually a few steps away. "You... is Lin Nan?" The abbot of Tianzang is a little dumbfounded Could it be that there are treasures on the beast? It''s still suppressing a fart, it''s a miracle not to be suppressed! Linnan ignored the abbot of Tianzang, but looked down at the ground with his eyes dilated, glaring at Wu Lu, Li Wei and others. He beckoned, Li Wei and other immortal king realm were wiped out, only Wu Lu was arrested by Lin Nan into the sky. "I heard that you want to avenge your son?" Lin Nan asked quietly. "I can''t kill you in this life, afterlife, afterlife, forever, I will come to you again!" Wu Lu bleeds from the corners of his eyes, actually glaring his corners, showing how angry he is now. This is also normal. Not only did the son die in the hands of Lin Nans daughter, but more than 200,000 Wu Family Golden Immortals were also arbitrarily wiped out by Lin Nan before he stepped into the Immortal Realm. The immortal gate was abandoned by Lin Nan for cultivation. "I can understand your feelings too, but your son was killed by my daughter. A person like me who protects shorts makes you reluctant to yell at my little girl. How can you get revenge." Linnan slowly said. Wu Lu did not speak, but just waited for Lin Nan straight, even if the blood was already covered in his eyes, he did not blink. "Okay, you can die, but don''t think about reincarnation and trouble me, because you have no chance of reincarnation." Lin Nan spoke calmly, and at the same time his thoughts moved, Wu Lu disappeared into the sky. Chapter 1571： All came back to die! Chapter one hundred and seventy-one is back to die! "Hiss! It was his hand, so strong! No wonder the ancestors, the master, and the elders did not agree to follow him without objection!" "This... destroys the Qingming Sect and destroys the Beichen Palace. I heard that although the two battles were faster, they were not faster than the top. It turned out that hundreds of thousands of golden immortals became mortals in an instant. There is a fairy power!" "It''s dangerous. If it wasn''t for Xiao Er who met him in time, if he went into the city alone and was hit by a disciple of my Guanghan Temple who didn''t have long eyes, wouldn''t my Guanghan Temple have to be destroyed too!" Sixty-seven Elder King Realm elders in the Guanghan Temple were dull and muttered to themselves. The elders who were not convinced before Lin Nan, now also dare not be convinced, it is because Mrs. Lin Nan is too strong! Even though the ancestral moon poetry has broken through to the pinnacle of fairy ancestry, they have just felt some of the ancestor''s emotional changes just now. It is obvious that Linnan''s method also made the ancestor deeply shocked. Otherwise, if the supreme power of the highest level of the immortal venerable realm, it is the overlord who created the first immortal gate Guanghan Palace in the Eastern Continent. How could emotional fluctuations be noticed by outsiders! "Lin Nan, don''t be crazy, see the magic weapon of the poor monk!" The abbot of Tianzang slowed down, and when he screamed, he would urge the Tianzang clock. At the end of his binge, his expression changed drastically, panicked, and a terrified expression appeared. "Are you looking for this?" Lin Nan raised his hand and waved to the abbot of Tianzang. He did not know when there was an exquisite pocket bronze clock in his hand. "You... how did you do it!" The abbot Tianzang was dumbfounded and asked blankly. "In these nine days and ten places, as long as I want, everything is mine." Lin Nan said indifferently. "mad" The abbot of Tianzang wanted to scream "arrogance", but suddenly realized that he now had no capital clamoring in front of Lin Nan. "escape!" After swallowing hard, the abbot of Tianzang had to scream, and his hindsight was the first soldier, and the peach was the first to die. Tian Wu felt ill for a while, and he didn''t understand what his brother was doing. But when he saw that the brothers had already walked away as soldiers, he didn''t have the courage to stay. He has never seen his brother run away! "Oh my god, the two Buddhas actually fled! What sacred the man is, and what horrible great magical powers can he scare the two Buddhas to flee!" "Don''t talk nonsense, run away fast, you have to be killed if you run slow, the lesson of Wu Family and Wan Shilou is not long ago!" "Run away, run away! The little monk doesn''t want to die!" As the abbot of Tianzang and the brothers and sisters of Tianwu''s old monks escaped, the 300,000 golden immortals in the Tianzang Temple on the spaceship, as well as more than 30 powerful kings of immortal kings, also panic. Either struggling to steer the spaceship across, or take out your own celestial treasure to break open the void. "Lin Daoyou, are you going to chase?" Yue Shi looked to Lin Nan standing above the sky. "No, they will come back, then you will just shoot and strangle." Lin Nan waved his hand and then walked towards the city. After a few steps, he entered the Guanghan Palace. "What does Lin Daoyou mean? Since the Tibetan monks fled, how could they run back like crazy?" The elder Qingyue was very puzzled. "Let''s watch the changes, and tell the disciples to prepare to strangle." Hanyue said. Received the voice of the elder Qingyue, the elders of the fairy kingdom scattered everywhere also arranged for the disciples to prepare properly. But they were puzzled in their minds. The people of Tianzang Temple had already run away, and there was no shadow for a long time. Even if they didn''t chase, why should they prepare to kill? Do those bald donkeys kick their heads against each other and run back nervously to death? But soon they widened their eyes, because those monks in Tianzang Temple really ran back! "Poor monk... how can he get back to Guanghan City again!" "Ah! Brother, I actually fell to the middle of the fairy kingdom!" "No, I also fell into the situation, it was... actually fell into the late stage of the fairy king realm! Cang Tianna, what the **** is going on!" The first to come back was naturally the abbot of Tianzang and the old monk of Tianwu who first ran away. Returning to this side of the sky dome again, the brothers and sisters were stunned first, and then they were all stunned. "Ah, see the Buddha and them, let me say, how could the two Buddhas easily leave me and wait. Only then must they first get out of the danger zone, and then wait for me again, to avoid me being killed by the evil animal of." "Fart! We are back in Guanghan City! The two Buddhas fell, and I...I fell!" "Ah! I am the powerful king of the fairy king realm, why did he become the monk of the golden fairy realm! God, I never sinned, I never killed innocent people, why did I treat me like this!" Soon after, more than 30 powerful kings of the fairy king realm returned again. After seeing the abbot of Tianzang and the old monk of Tianwu, there was a burst of rejoicing, but after the rejoicing, they couldn''t help but cry and howl. Then, all the monks of the real fairyland also returned, and they all fell to the real fairyland. Among them, the five small true monks in Tianzang Temple, after discovering that they had fallen, fell apart one by one, their hearts and minds collapsed, and the direct **** soul Tan Tian shattered, the sea cracked, and all died. Not only the five small true monks, but the 300,000 original Golden Wonderland monks, after discovering that they had actually fallen into the real fairyland, most of them directly collapsed and died. The body fell again above the sky dome, and it fell like rain! "How is this going!" "Too... incredible!" "This...this is the most magnificent scene in my life!" The fairy in Guanghandian was dumbfounded. The inexplicable return of the monks in Tianzang Temple had already shocked them. The bald monks actually fell into the realm. How can they calm them down! "This" Han Yue, the Lord of the Palace, and Qing Yue, the elder of the elder, looked at each other and saw the fear in the other person''s eyes. The two looked at the moon poetry of the ancestor together, but found that the moon poetry seemed to have met this scene. "Start killing, UU reading strangling the monks of Tianzang Temple." Yue Shi ordered. Yue Shi''s heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. At first she was shocked and inexplicable, but other people were not as quick as she was, so she didn''t see her attitude when she was out of state. Needless to say, both she and Hanyue knew that the reason why the monks in Tianzang Temple returned, and they all fell to the realm, were all means of Lin Nan''s display. This means...too bad! "Ancestor, my Guanghan Temple has disappeared among the ancestors in the rivers and rivers of the years. Is there anyone who can fight against Lin Daoyou?" Hanyue looks at Xiangyue poetry. Both the abbot of Tianzang and the old monk of Tianwu have fallen into the realm, so they do not need these three immortal venerable realms. Yue Shi sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know, for me, the ancestors with boundless mana are no different from Lin Daoyou, they can all crush me and other beings with their fingers!" List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1572： Ancient Warcraft! In a blink of an eye, five days have passed, and the Guanghan Temple has taken care of everything. In these five days, in addition to the transfer of the industries under the gate, the Guanghan Temple collected all the resources that could be taken into the Guanghan Palace, and went to the Tianzang Temple to transfer the Xianku of the Tianzang Temple and many industries under the gate to Fuguang City. The income is quite rich. Today, we are ready to set off. Since then, in this eastern continent, there is only one Fuguang city in a million years, which is the real fairy gate. As for how many years Fuguang City can maintain stability, Lin Nan was too lazy to think about it. He had prepared to follow the three Immortal Venerables of Guang Han Temple in Lin Nan. He had thought about it, but did not reach a conclusion. Who can say clearly, after they leave, will the impoverished Eastern Continent come again to a group of supremes like Lin Nan! When they set off, Lin Momo and Ling''er, the two little girls, took Liu Ruqing to play in the Guanghan Palace together. As the name implies, they only paid close attention to their father and ignored their feelings. Now they are ready to make up for it. While Liu Ruqing couldn''t help crying and laughing, she couldn''t refuse two small requests. The little sisters often stayed in a place for a few days when they were playing, so there are still nearly 90% of the area in Guanghangong Cave that has not been visited. I am afraid that when Linnan arrives in the mainland, these two little girls have not finished the tour yet. "Lord, it seems that only Yue Shi has walked with you." Since the full promulgation of the moon poem that followed Lin Nan as the ancestor of the Guanghan Temple five days ago, he has changed the name of Lin Nan. Lin Nan said: "You can also enter the Guanghan Palace and Hanyue and they practice together. The Guanghan Palace can be carried by me. When you arrive in the mainland, it is estimated that you can also cultivate the best quality Xianbao for you. Today''s realm fits together." After a little hesitating for a moment, Yue Shi nodded and promised that she really needed a solid foundation. After all, she had not stepped into the peak of Immortal Venerable Realm, and she hadn''t had time to fix it well. Lin Nan kept the Guanghan Palace in the Dantian Emperor Sea, and went all the way to the west. He did not show the great magical power. Instead, he dispersed the Qi Jin of the late Jinxian, slowly to the west of the eastern mainland. Walked away. In the extreme west, there are thousands of dangerous central areas with an ancient teleportation array, which can go directly to the mainland, avoiding the need to travel a few light years in the Xinghai. Although Lin Nan''s speed is slow, it is only for him, but it is extremely fast for others. Generally, the strong people in the early stage of Fairy King Realm can not reach his current speed. On the third day after going on the road, Lin Nan walked out of the vibrant area of ??the eastern continent and stepped into the uninhabited, deadly west of Liao. More than 60,000 miles away from the teleportation array, a young girl in Tsing Yi panicked and flew towards the center of the East Continent. "Roar" The roar that shook Tianyu came from behind the girl. The roar seemed to come from the ancient times, except for the vast divine power, which actually made people feel the ancient breath from the roar. But the owner of the roar is very unfriendly, that is an ancient Warcraft, after the ancient fairy demon war, it should have disappeared in the nine days and ten places of the alien! Hearing the roar of the World of Warcraft, the delicate body of the girl in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but tremble, almost the power of the fairy could not be supplied, and fell to the quiet ground below. "That is?" After struggling to fly out for more than 10,000 miles, he noticed a figure hundreds of miles away in front of him. The girl in Tsing Yi couldn''t help but froze. "Roar" But the beast roaring closer to him behind him, he couldn''t let the Tsing Yi girl watch it carefully again, and he flew straight to the place where the figure in front, regardless of the other. "It''s him!" When I got closer, when I was about three hundred miles away, the girl in Tsing Yi finally saw the man''s appearance. Lin Nan had already seen the girl in Tsing Yi who was running away. After all, he now suppressed the realm in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, and he also put his six senses and eyesight on the extreme of the monks in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. But it also looks farther than the Tsing Yi girl, because the cultivation of the Tsing Yi girl is only the beginning of the golden fairy. "What about your changing agent?" Lin Nan took a step forward and reached the Tsing Yi girl. Looking at Lin Nan who suddenly arrived in front of him, the girl in Tsing Yi was terrified and hurried back for more than ten feet. "What are you afraid of, I remember you, the little girl Yun''er of Fuchunge, right?" Lin Nan smiled. The World of Warcraft behind him was the most terrible, but he was so scared by the person he had seen before, which made him wonder. Could it be more scary than Warcraft when he didn''t shoot? "Master Yi took her sister into a cave. I was shocked by the attack of Warcraft, and I was shocked by the protection scope of the respectable treasure Xianbao in charge of Master Yi, so I felt embarrassed!" After calming down, Yun''er said with a lingering fear. Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, the girl''s life was really bitter enough. Looking at the back of Yun''er, Lin Nan, who no longer suppressed his eyesight, also saw the Warcraft, withdrew his gaze, and looked at Yun''er: "So it turns out, let''s go find them, this very west is an ancient immortal The ancient battlefield of the Devils War, the cave that appears here is not a good place." "However, that Warcraft is so strong that even Master Yi is not his opponent!" Yun''er hesitated. "The Warcraft in the early stage of Fairy Realm is over. Facing the ordinary human race Fairy Venerable in the same realm may be invincible, but in the face of me, only the life that is easily crushed to death." Lin Nan didn''t care, let alone a Warcraft, his cultivation practice was to directly enter the Demon Realm, as long as he wanted, he could instantly kill the Demon Realm, and the Demon Clan had no ability to resist in front of him. "what?" Yuner froze, suspecting that she had heard it wrong. He felt that Lin Nan was only wealthless, and even if Xiu Wei was taller than her, there was no possibility that he could fight the Warcraft. But soon she was completely dumbfounded. Lin Nan actually wrapped her directly, crossed more than 30,000 miles, and arrived in front of the Warcraft. It''s so high, and it''s like a giant warrior standing between the world and the World of Warcraft. It doesn''t dare to move at this moment Previously it was deliberately playing with rhyme. Appreciating the desperate escape of human ants can make it feel very comfortable, but never thought, I was horrifying myself, but I was waiting for a peerless existence that could not see through the practice, but let it feel fear from the heart! "Did the Devil want to work hard again for nine days and ten years?" Lin Nan looked at the giant Yue-like Warcraft indifferently, his tone was plain. "I... I don''t know, I just broke free from the seal!" Warcraft responded to Lin Nan, which is the language of the Mozu, but who is Lin Nan? Naturally understandable. "Oh, then you can be completely free." Lin Nan said. The Warcraft heard the words in his heart, but soon it realized that it would be wrong. Lin Nan said that the complete relief was to crush it, not to let it leave this place! List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1573： Coming to the mainland! Watching Lin Nan point out, the vast, high-end World of Warcraft, instantly turned into powder, dissipated between the world, Yun''er squinted his eyes and opened his pink mouth. "Tao...former...predecessor!" Yun''er stared blankly at Lin Nan, but the existence of Warcraft was almost killed by Master Yi, but Lin Nan pointed out and died. This... she couldn''t imagine how powerful Lin Nan was! "how?" Lin Nan looked at Yun''er. "That...this...Can the seniors take action to rescue Master Yi and others? I can dedicate all my family to the seniors, as a reward for the seniors'' shots!" Yuner struggled for a while before telling her purpose. "It''s okay to save people, but even the rewards, your little toys are useless to me." Lin Nan said nothing, and waited for Yun''er to say anything, wrapped her with the power of the fairy and flew forward in an instant. He reached the entrance of Dongtian in an instant. Yun''er was shocked again. She didn''t say where she was at the entrance of Dongtian, but Lin Nan brought her with her fingers, and the speed was so fast that she couldn''t imagine. Since flying, she has never seen a strong man with this speed, but she has seen it today, and she also took her to fly with her. Rao is her tenacity, and there have been some subtle changes at this moment. "I already have a wife and two daughters. Don''t be enamored with me, it''s no good." Lin Nan noticed the subtle fluctuations in Yun''er''s state of mind and suddenly became alert, pulling away from Yun''er. "I" Yuner''s face suddenly turned red, and she felt that she had no room for self-confidence. At the same time, she was shocked in the depths of her heart. The people in front of her were able to perceive the fluctuations in her heart. Wasn''t he able to check everything she wanted as long as he wanted? "Don''t think about it, I won''t be idle to check other people''s minds." Lin Nan said this, and then stepped through the light curtain at the entrance of Dongtian. "you" Yun''er only felt very annoyed and said that she would not probe other people''s ideas. If you don''t probe, how do you know what we thought? But seeing that Lin Nan had entered the cave, she did not dare to delay any more and quickly stepped through the light curtain. A round of Tianyang hangs above the sky dome, the ground is barren, and only scattered grass is scattered. Lin Nan scattered his thoughts, and explored the conditions within the cave within a single thought. The longest part of this cave is 57,000 miles from east to west, and the longest part from north to south is 63,000 miles. Powerful development. It used to be the condensed water of aura, heaven and earth, birds and beasts, green mountains and green water. But now the whole cave is only sprinkled with dry grass, and the aura is almost extinct. If it is another one or two thousand years, this cave will be completely exhausted, and then it will collapse by itself. "Senior, Elder Yi, which direction did they go?" Yun''er asked carefully. "Dongtian center area, keep walking north to see them." Lin An spoke, and at the same time, he did not know what to say to the old man named Yi. Once he was a fairy power, even if he fell into the realm, his heart was still the power of fairy power! It was actually the idea of ??the crystal nucleus of this hole! Lin Nan''s speed was so fast that he immediately arrived in front of Fu Chunge with Yun''er. Hundreds of women in Tsing Yi, more than one hundred men in ink, and Master Yi, all stunned after seeing Lin Nan with Yuner, especially Master Yi. "Lin Daoyou, why don''t you see Mrs. Zun?" It took a while for Master Yi to speak, but after saying this, he wished to give himself a mouthful. "My lady will accompany her daughter in the magic treasure cave day." Lin Nan said. Seeing Lin Nan did not mean displeasure, Master Yi was relieved. "If you want to die, go on, I will go to the mainland first." Lin Nan glanced at Master Yi and everyone at Fuchun Pavilion. "Daoyou, please stay, please urge the Taoist to point out what it means in his words!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Master Yi can''t be suffocated. Being able to bring Yun''er here, in all likelihood, has killed that Warcraft town, and being able to kill that Warcraft town means that Lin Nan is at least a mid-level power of Immortal Venerable Realm. When Master Yi was the strongest, it was only in the early days of Xianzun Realm, and Lin Nan bluntly said they were looking for death. Of course, he would not think Lin Nan was mocking them. "The original crystal nucleus of this side of the sky is already dilapidated, and the techniques cultivated by the cave developers are extremely overbearing. Take your cultivation force to take down the original crystal nucleus. The original crystal nucleus will only explode directly. , To the end, but the power of this exploding sky is still no less powerful than the mid-century of Xianzun Realm." Lin Nan said nothing, so he walked away. As for whether Master Yi believed it or not, he was too lazy to manage it. As for the crystalline core of the hole, he is not interested. If he wants to, he can open the hole at any time, and he can pick it up at any time. There is no intention to pick up such a valuable nucleus. After leaving Dongtian and heading for the teleportation array not far away, after boarding the teleportation array that has not been scrapped in the endless years, he threw 10,000 immortals and the teleportation array started on its own. After a few breaths, Lin Nan escaped from the same space teleportation and appeared on a giant teleportation array. This teleportation array is similar to the one in the extreme west of the eastern continent, but it is much larger, and there are monks stationed around it. Shortly after Lin Nan appeared, two men and a woman appeared beside him. Obviously, this teleportation array not only connected to the Eastern Continent. "Hey, come down, it''s time to pay Xianjing." Just as Lin Nan looked around, a fairy monk beckoned Lin Nan. "How many fairy crystals need to be paid?" Lin Nan walked to the monk of the fairy king realm, and ignored the golden fairy monk who was responsible for receiving the fairy crystal. "Not many. You came from the Eastern Continent. The fairy crystal sent from there was produced by yourself, so you only need to pay a hundred fairy crystals here in exchange for an identity card, and you can freely experience in the mainland. Now." The monk of the fairy king realm responded that he did not care about the guy who was very reckless in the middle of the golden fairy in Linnan. "Oh, then exchange me a hundred identity cards." Lin Nan nodded. Since it is a routine, he will not destroy it. Moreover, this monk of the fairy king realm is also very good. He did not admire his little monk who came from the wild land of the eastern mainland and was in the middle of the golden fairyland. "Ok?" The monk in the fairy kingdom that the old **** was in was surprised for a moment Then he realized that the kid in front of him was the guy who concealed the cultivation behavior, and he quickly asked the disciples responsible for managing the identity cards to get one hundred identity cards. After getting the identity card and throwing down 10,000 immortals, Lin Nan left the transmission area and stepped into a busy street. "Elder, is there a problem with that kid''s brain? Why should I exchange a hundred identity cards? Is it too much to throw away the fairy crystals?" The disciples of Golden Fairyland wondered when Lin Nan walked away. "Hmm... that is a fairyland realm power that conceals cultivation, or there is a self-esteem fairyland realm power around him, and there are many strong men. In this China continent, which is too lazy to walk around, That little friend of the road can run wild!" The fairy monk monk responded, and at the same time took out the magic weapon of communication and passed Lin Nan''s situation back to Zongmen, so that Zongmen disciples could avoid the guy who was not easy to provoke. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1574： See the Ancient Constitution! "This Chinese mainland monk does not look like the arrogant people of the eastern mainland. It can make sense to dominate the Chinese mainland where the strong people gather." Withdrawing Shen Nian from the teleportation area, Lin Nan said to himself, and wandered alone. Yue Shi and others, as well as hundreds of thousands of Jinxian disciples in Guanghan Palace, and more than one million true fairy disciples, stayed in Guanghan Palace to practice. With the Heavenly Dao Stone, the three immortal venerable moon poems, cold moons, and clear moons, naturally no time will be wasted. As for the little girls Lin Momo and Ling''er, Lin Nan didn''t even inform them that they had arrived in mainland China. Those two are too small to toss about it. Lin Nan didn''t want to go to the mainland, so he continued to go where he killed, which was too boring. Just as Lin Nan was wandering around the city, in the teleportation area, Agent Yi appeared on the teleportation platform with the monks of Fuchun Pavilion. "Ah, Brother Yi, are you back? Are you free? Our brothers drink two cups?" The fairy monk sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, after seeing Master Yi, smiled suddenly, jumped off Bluestone, and boarded the transfer platform to welcome Master Yi. Although he is not the same person as Master Yi, but both of them were in casual repairs in their early years, and had a life-long friendship. He is now the pinnacle of Immortal King Realm. Although Master Yi has fallen, he has more weight in his heart than when Master Yi is still powerful in Immortal Realm. The reason is very simple. One can fall from the Immortal Venerable Realm to the Immortal King Realm for a promise. No matter who he is, he will admire him, not to mention that he has a life-long relationship with Master Yi. "Brother Yun, could a young man in black appear here not long ago?" Master Yi was also busy welcoming the elder surnamed Yun, eagerly inquiring about Lin Nan''s whereabouts. "Oh? There is really such a young man in the East China Continent, who also exchanged a hundred identity cards here. He must be carrying a respectable treasure with built-in cave days. There are many monks in the day. Is it Xianzun Realm Powerful, or there is a Xianzun Realm Powerful follower around him, could Elder Yi have hatred against him?" Elder Yun thought of Lin Nan when he thought about it, and then he would speak out, and finally he was surprised. It is not a good thing to provoke the power of fairyland, even if this is the mainland, even if the principal Yi is now in Fuchun Tower, it is not easy to deal with the grievances with a power of fairyland. "If I had an enmity with him, how could I still see you alive! But he saved me and the lives of these disciples, Brother Yun, you hurriedly told you that your grand sect, his surname Lin Mingnan, is rumored to have destroyed the Qingming Sect of the Eastern Mainland With Beichen Palace, you might have provoke him, otherwise you will not be at peace." Master Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. He also did a rough investigation after Lin Nan took out Dao Jing that day. Then I learned what happened in Wanshifang, and based on Guanghandian''s attitude towards Lin Nan, it was determined that Lin Nan''s ruining Qingming Sect and Beichen Palace was a fact, not a rumor. "This... Qingming Sect is okay to say that the ancestor of Beichen Palace existed in the middle of Xianzun Realm, and even half of its feet entered the late stage of Xianzun Realm! The ancestor of Beichengong was based on the cultivation of the early Golden Fairyland , Fled here, and news came from the Beidou Palace, that Beichen was the realm of being beaten down by people after breaking through to the late Xianzong Realm!" Elder Yun was very surprised. I didnt expect that the middle monk of Golden Fairyland who asked me just now was such a powerful existence! This city is called Jieyin City. It is a fairy city under the jurisdiction of Hao Qizong. This is the news I got after visiting Linnan. At the same time, I also know the status of Hao Qizong in Mainland China. It is one of the twelve immortal gates in the mainland. There are more than ten immortals in the gate, and the immortal king is almost a thousand strong! This immortal gate alone, if you go to the East Continent, you can completely slaughter the whole East Continent, showing how big the gap between the East Continent and the Mainland China! "Daoyou, I seem to know you, but I can''t remember where I have met. Can I have a drink with Taoyou?" A young man in a blue shirt came, and was quite Confucian, and sent an invitation to Lin Nan. "Go tell Master Yi and want to invite me to come here. What''s the point of such a disguise?" Lin Nan shook his head with a smile. "This...please ask Daoyou not to be surprised, so let me inform Master Yi." The Confucian scholar in stunned stunned for a moment, then bowed his hand in a small way, and then turned away after speaking. Lin Nandue also had some understanding of the strength of Fu Chunlou before Master Yi arrived at Jieyin City, and appointed a monk in the middle of the fairy kingdom to speak with him, showing the profound heritage of the Chinese mainland. "Ok?" Lin Nan was attracted by the clamor not far away. When he saw the crowd, he scattered his thoughts and explored the past. Instead, he wanted to see what kind of talents dare to clash in the street in this immortal city valued by the magnificent sect. "His mother, my grandfather told your sister long ago, if you don''t collect ten thousand immortals again, your grandfather will abolish your and your sister''s cultivation behavior, and your kid dare to dare to provoke my grandfather? " A middle-aged man in white looks frowning at the scolded teenager. "Master Feng, we really can''t make up ten thousand immortals! If you are graceful for a few years, it''s okay to say, two months... I only entered the real fairyland, and my sister is only a monk in the middle of real fairyland. What a fairy!" The young monk choked with tears. "The Lord doesn''t care. Shangguan''s family owes him 200,000 immortals. This one thousand has passed. Two months later is the agreed deadline. The emperor has not confiscated your interest in half immortals. How to mix?" The man in white who was called Feng Ye eased a little, but he still refused to let go. "Yeah, Shangguan''s family owes Feng Ye 200,000 immortals, and Feng Ye does not charge your family interest, we all know that." "If you want to blame, blame your grandfather. I borrowed the fairy crystal of Fengye and fell into the secret realm." "YeahYour father is an indisputable one. It''s not as good as you and your sister. It''s really difficult for your sister and brother to return 190,000 immortals in 800 years." Some of the monks who met knew them, and they spoke one after another. "Hey, what do you mean, how did you change the direction of the wind? Could it be that your heart is not soft enough? I tell you, no matter how you speak for this kid, the repayment date cannot be changed. It must be two months later. Come back." Ye Feng glared and said extremely displeasedly. "This man, I will give you ten thousand immortals for him, do you think it''s good?" Lin Nan walked into the crowd and smiled at Feng Ye. It wasnt Lin Nans charity, hes already a good thing if he didnt kill people and sell goods. How could he still throw out Xianjing for no reason, even if Xianjing is of no use to him. He came out because of the young man''s roots. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1575： Connect to the slums in the city! Ok? In the middle of Golden Fairyland, it can be regarded as a person of my generation. If Daoyou really wants to give this child a fairy crystal, I will be collected by Feng Baiwu, and I will not ask for this child and his sister. " The wind master looked at Lin Nan and saw that Lin Nan was also a monk of the Golden Fairyland, although he was not as good as his peak cultivation of Golden Fairyland. But since Lin Nan was willing to make a siege for an irrelevant monk, he really despised Lin Nan. "There are 60,000 immortals in this storage bag, 10,000 is the principal repaid, and the other 50,000 is regarded as interest." Lin Nan threw a storage bag directly to Feng Baiwu, which also showed how many fairy crystals were in the storage bag. "My God, where did this Daoist come from? It''s enough to help the irrelevant people to make siege, and just add the interest directly, which...it''s too bold!" "Where is just bold, if there is not enough value, which can be so bold? You know, Feng Ye originally borrowed Xianjing to the old man of Shangguan, because the old man of Shangguan pressed the natal fairy treasure to Feng Ye. There are so many fairy crystals. This Daoyou shot 60,000 fairy crystals without a frown!" "Yeah, if it weren''t for the old man of Shangguan, Xianbao could be advanced to Wangpin Xianbao. The old man of Shangguan fell behind. Feng Ye directly estimated the high price of 100,000 Xianjing to the sisters and brothers of Shangguan''s family. How can there be only ten thousand immortals left!" "Look, Lord Feng only took ten thousand immortals. He... returned the rest to the Taoist friend!" Seeing the wind, Bai Wu just took 10,000 Xianjing, and threw the storage bag back to Lin Nan, and the audience suddenly surprised. Fifty thousand cents! Few monks in the Golden Fairyland were able to directly bring out the existence of 50,000 immortals, but now they are humbled back and forth by these two grandpas, so that they, the onlookers, are so jealous! "Taoyou is bold, and I am not a stingy person. If I promise not to charge interest, I will never overcharge." Feng Baiwu gestured to Lin Nan, also to prevent Lin Nan from throwing his storage bag to him. "Thank you so much." Jinnan also clenched his fists and responded to Feng Baiwu. "I don''t know if you are free? How about you and I can find a place to drink some?" Feng Baiwu did not conceal his appreciation of Lin Nan, nor did he conceal his thought of making friends with Lin Nan. "I think this child has a good root. I will teach him for a while and wait for this child''s practice to be formal, and then come to find Feng Daoyou to drink. When the time comes, Feng Daoyou should not be distressed." Lin Nan euphemistically refused. "Hahaha, Daoyou originally wanted to take Shangguan Boyang as a disciple. That sentiment is good, and Shangguan Lao''er can also rest in peace. But to remind Daoyou, although this child''s roots are pretty good, one thousand three It took hundreds of years to become a true immortal, but my brain is not so good, otherwise this one will not anger me and be overthrown by me. If Daoyou really accepted him as a disciple, he must be prepared and patient Not enough, but this apprentice will be dizzy." Rejected by Lin Nan, Feng Baiwu was not annoyed, but reminded Lin Nan instead. "My temper has always been excellent." When Lin Nan said this sentence, he completely forgot that he would kill the genocide. "This... this boy Shangguan Boyang, how could such a good life!" "Could it be that hard work is coming? My God, I also want to have such a master who does not take Xianjing seriously!" "Is this Daoist probably a descendant of Xianmen, or a son of that family, this time the sisters and brothers of the Shangguan family are regarded as flying Huang Tengda this time!" The monk onlookers boiled, the poor Shangguan family, but only a silly child was taken in by a magnificent person. Although the old man of Shangguan was originally a powerhouse at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, he could not bear him poorly, and his combat power was only equivalent to that of the late powerhouses of the ordinary Golden Fairyland. Today, this young man in black suddenly appears, although it is only in the middle of Golden Fairyland, but it is a genius with unlimited potential. And the shot is 60,000 immortal crystals, which shows that it is tight enough, and it is completely worry-free to cultivate resources. The realm promotion is a matter of time. It is no wonder that the grandfather Feng Baiwu, who is one of the seven families in the city, will make friends The idea of ??youth in black. Shangguan Boyang, who is still lying on the ground, has not recovered, his qualifications are good, but only good. It is absolutely incomparable to those monks who have ascended from the lower realm. If he was not born in this mainland, and his sister gave him almost all the cultivation resources, he has absolutely no chance of achieving the true fairy position by training for 1300 years. Speaking of genius, his sister is a genius. It is only thirty years more than him. Under the circumstances that almost all the cultivation resources are given to him, he can even reach the middle of the golden fairy. "Get up, take me to your house to see, your sister''s qualifications should also be good, I see if it is worth finding her a master." Lin Nan looked at the Shangguan Boyang who was staring at him, showing a smile. A person like Lin Nan is so clear-cut, but no one knows that he is regarded as an ordinary monk, and there are some silly monks who can make him feel that he can teach. Too shrewd, Lin Nan has no mind to teach. After all, no matter how he teaches, it is impossible to reach his realm, and no matter how shrewd he is, he is just smart in his eyes. That''s right, apart from his wife Liu Ruqing, daughters Lin Momo and Ling''er, in Lin Nan''s eyes, everyone else is as stupid as a pig. This is the contrast caused by the wide gap between the realms! "Senior, please!" After Shangguan Boyang got up, he made a please gesture. "I don''t know the way to your house. If you don''t lead the way, would you have to correct me from time to time?" Lin Nan couldn''t help crying and laughing, and it seemed that this kid was a bit silly, not at all like a true fairyland monk. In addition to the prosperous area, the introduction city is also an area where poor monks live like in secular cities. Only ten miles away from the South Gate there is a poor monk''s residential area ten miles away. Most of the people who live here are monks who have not become immortals. In the giant city of the mainland, such as Jiecheng, there are no mortals except for babies. Super little monk. The Shangyang Boyang family is the most luxurious mansion in this area. After all, he was once a golden fairyland strongman, and the younger sisters and brothers are now true fairyland monks. "Senior, my sister should still be healing, you sit down for a while, the junior will call her out." After entering the mansion and arriving at the living room, personally making tea for Lin Nan, Shangguan Boyang retreated. Several maidservants from Shangguan''s house were enough to look inside from the living room. They were obviously curious about the young man in black brought back by his young master. Lin Nan tasted a cup of Chinese tea slightly, and then put down the tea cup. This tea is just ordinary tea. He is not thirsty, and there is no need to show it to those girls. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1576： Another extinct **** body! Soon, Shangguan Boyang followed a woman and returned to the living room. The woman was obviously his sister. "Shangguan Ming?" When he came, Lin Nan had learned his sister''s name from Shangguan Boyang. In Lin Nan''s view, the name Shangguanming is more appropriate for Shangguan Boyang, but although he is busy, he will not be bored to let others change his name. "Why do you want to return the fairy crystal for us? Although Boyang''s qualifications are good, not to mention that in the entire mainland China, it is only here to pick up the city, and the monks with better qualifications than Boyang, there are 800 yuan without 10 million. Million." Shangguan Ming was very vigilant to Lin Nan, and did not treat Lin Nan as a guest because Lin Nan returned the fairy crystal for them. "You don''t look down on your brother too much. At the same time, your physique is not worse than yours. They are all unique physiques of ancient times. They can still appear in today''s era and appear in the same family, both sisters and brothers. I was a little surprised." Lin Nan''s tone was bland. "Oh? I heard Boyang said you came to my house just to take a look at me. If I have good qualifications, I will find a master for me. Listening to what you say, I obviously have your eyes, I dont know you What kind of master will you find me?" Shangguan asked. After doing a pause, he continued to ask: "Is it the same as you who is a golden fairy realm, or is it a fairy king realm?" Lin Nan smiled, stood up, and said flatly: "Just looked down on your younger brother, but now you are too worthy of yourself." "Since that is the case, please leave, leave your address, and 10,000 cents owed to you, I will return you as soon as possible." Shangguanming''s tone was also plain. "Sister, how can you talk to seniors like this, you say that you hate the father the most, because he is an unknowing and ungrateful person, but you are so kind to the seniors. What a difference!" Shangguan Boyang on the side finally spoke. Although I felt uncomfortable before, Shang Guanming''s words were not unpleasant, which was not much different from her usual time, but this last sentence made him unbearable. "Ok?" Shangguan Ming looked up to Shangguan Boyang, staring at him for a while, no longer speaking anything, and turned to leave the living room. "Shangguan Boyang, there is a place suitable for monks to experience near the city of picking up? It is best that the monks in Jinxianjing have 90% of the possible Jedi that can fall. I will take you to go." Lin Nan still spoke indifferently. "Dare you take Boyang to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, I will never die with you!" Shangguan, who had turned around and walked, suddenly stopped, turned around, and stared at Lin Nan momentarily. "Senior, my sister has already said it. The ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, which is 50,000 miles away, is in line with the requirements of the senior. Are we on the road now?" Shangguan Boyang didn''t look at Shangguan Ming, but his nervous appearance was obviously because he was afraid of being scolded by Shangguan Ming, so he didn''t dare to look at Shangguan Ming. "Go." Lin Nan nodded, and then took the lead out. Shangguan Boyang looked carefully at Shangguanming, but when he saw Shangguanming''s almost fiery eyes, he was suddenly scared, and he quickly turned his gaze, and he chased out after a moment of hesitation. "Boyang, you stop me!" Shangguan was in a hurry and chased out. "Sister, Feng Ye is very kind to us, you know that, and you said that no matter whether Feng Ye will punish us for delay, you will not complain about Feng Ye. But the predecessor is in a very embarrassing situation for me At the time, the person who appeared and helped me, I didnt want to let him down, nor did I want to be like his father." Shangguan Boyang stopped and said this sentence seriously, then turned around to chase Lin Nan again. "You bastard!" Shangguan was so angry that his body was shaking slightly, but he had to go with him. As Shangguan Boyang said, he did not want to be a person like their father, nor did she want him to be a person like his father. The most important thing is that Shangguan Boyang''s Dao Xin has too many limitations. If he feels that he has violated his original heart, Dao Xin will be disordered, and perhaps he will not be able to benefit from this life. In this mainland, even if only one of the cities connects to the city, a true fairyland monk is really nothing. If it is not forbidden to fight in the city, but just walking on the street, you have to worry about whether you will be beaten by a strong man in a bad mood, and even the soul can''t survive. "I have practiced on the edge of the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, and it is relatively familiar. I will lead the way for you. But if you encounter danger, you must first ensure the safety of Boyang, otherwise I will touch the taboo deep in the ancient battlefield I also have to let you be taboo and beheaded in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss." After catching up with Lin Nan, Shangguan Ming''s tone was cold, and he didn''t even look at Lin Nan. Lin Nan didn''t take it seriously, nor did he run into Shangguan Ming. My grandfather owes astronomical debts, but my father is still unsatisfactory. He has to support his brother when he repays the debt. If it is not the Feng Baiwu who is lending for his integrity, the appearance of the above-mentioned Guan Ming, I am afraid that it would not have been arrested for double cultivation, or as a furnace. It is precisely these kinds of things that make Shangguan nurturing a character that does not trust anyone. Lin Nan, who has seen the vicissitudes of the sea and the changes of the years, can understand these factors even if he has not explored the mood and memories of the two sisters and brothers. If there were no daughters yet, Lin Nan met the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan, and he must have been forced to force them down by hard means, and it was impossible to let Shangguanming run against him. But he already had two little girls with Liu Ruqing. On the way home with Shangguan Boyang, after listening to the encounter between the sisters and brothers, he just thought about it. If he and Liu Ruqing were suddenly gone, Lin Momo and Linger What it would be like, I felt very heartache, and directly cut off that idea. Liu Ruqing is the reverse scale of Lin Nan Two little things are Lin Nan''s weakness! "senior?" Shangguan Boyang leaned close to Lin Nan and squinted quietly. "If you have something to say to me alone, Shennian spreads your voice. If you come together like this, unless your sister is blind and deaf, and Shennian is blocked, you will not see that you have something to say to me. ." Lin Nan glanced at Shangguan Boyang and realized that he was not really stupid, but simply too simple. She was always taken care of by her sister Shangguan Ming, and she was completely white to the world. Yukong flying, Shangguan Ming, who was a few feet away from Lin Nan, glanced here, but said nothing. She also knows that her brother has been sheltered by her, making him still as simple as a twelve or three-year-old child. She also thought about reversing this situation, but there was no suitable person. What she taught herself, she was reluctant to let Shangguan Boyang come into contact with the world of the knife hidden in her smile. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1577： Lin Nans realm! "Well, the junior wants to ask, can the senior want to find a master for the junior''s sister?" After being reminded by Lin Nan, Shangguan Boyang was stunned, and then he stopped covering up. "Your sister''s physique is Taiyin Spiritual Body. I know three monks. Those three are Taiyin True Immortal Body, Taiyin Absolute Spirit Body, and Taiyin Wangyue Body. Among them, Taiyin True Immortal Body and Taiyin Wangyue Body should be willing to accept Your sister is a disciple." Lin Nan responded. What he said was naturally the three females of the Moon Poems, Hanyue, and Qingyue in the Guanghan Palace, all of which are as good as Shangguanming, and even Hanyues physique is too yin, but is the same genus of the stable and stable Shangguanming. Consistent physique. When the Tao reaches a certain level, it is no longer a simple five-element combination, but the same attribute has the possibility of mutual suppression. "Where are those seniors now?" Shangguan Boyang asked excitedly. "Hurry up, don''t ask so many things that you shouldn''t know. Your sisters and brothers are so poor that they don''t even know that they are carrying the body of monasticism. Before stimulating the potential of their constitution, follow me to educate yourself. When they arrive, they can be seen." Lin Nan was really helpless to the sisters and brothers, clearly possessing a peerless physique, but failed to inspire. Especially Shangguan Ming, apparently wandering around the edge of life and death, but failed to excite the potential of Taiyin''s true spirit, but was extremely close to the threshold of exciting potential. Compared with the three daughters of Guanghan Temple, it is not even a little bit worse. Before meeting the third daughter of Guanghandian, she had stimulated her physique potential, especially Yue Shi, which was almost completely inspired. After he made a little mention of Yue Shi, he immediately broke from the late Xianzun Realm to the peak of Xianzun Realm. Hanyue also entered the middle of Xianzun Realm from the early stage of Xianzun Realm. Failed to break through. "What about Master Boyang? Wouldn''t it be you?" Shangguan Ming was keenly aware of the key point. If Lin Nan did not arrange a master for Shangguan Boyang, she would rather stay in the city for a while, instead of visiting the teacher. "I don''t accept disciples." Lin Nan said this lightly without explaining much. Shangguan Mingwen was a little annoyed, only saying that he would not accept disciples, and that he would not arrange for Shangguan Boyang. Obviously, he had never thought of arranging a master for Shangguan Boyang. But it was also at this time that several thoughts spilled on the three people, and then came over with coercion, apparently to give the three people a horse. "Is the Golden Fairy Powerhouse!" Shangguan Ming''s complexion changed drastically, but her unhealed injuries were caused by the Jinxianjing monks. Lin Nan didn''t say a word and fell to a mountain below a thousand feet high. Shangguan Ming had no choice but to rush to bring Guan Boyang to follow. After all, Lin Nan was a golden fairyland strongman, and now she has no big move and left Lin Nan It is very likely that those monks who have not yet appeared will be killed directly. "It''s really a narrow road for the enemy, Shangguan Ming, three months ago, you were on the edge of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, and it was overwhelming to me and all your friends. The heavenly and earthly treasures worth 50,000 cents were taken away by you, and even had two values On the third day, Wan Xianjing''s big shift symbol, when I met me this time, don''t want to leave alive again." The five monks came from afar and traveled in the void, and soon arrived on the mountain where Lin Nan and his three people were. Two of these five are late Jinxianjing monks, and the remaining three are middle Jinxianjing monks. "Yu Zhenren, that''s the treasure of heaven and earth that I found myself. It has nothing to do with you. If it were not for you, I wouldn''t waste two big shifters!" Even if the other party is a Jinxianjing monk, if you really fight, you can kill her by flipping your hand, and Shangguan Ming will not flinch. "Xianxian Realm is originally a master of the strong. You, a real fairyland ant, can compete with the true monk of the peak fairyland, and you feel that you are invincible in the world? Dare to **** food in front of me, such as the golden monk of the fairyland, it is a fool. " "Hey, there was no direct escape this time. It turned out that there was a golden fairyland Taoist as a backer, but you may be disappointed. This Taoist is only in the middle of Golden Fairyland cultivation. Even if he has the means, he can only ensure himself. You can''t protect your sisters and brothers if you escape." Those monks had noticed Lin Nan for a long time, but they just didn''t care. After all, Lin Nan was just a monk in the middle of Golden Fairyland, and none of them was weaker than Lin Nan. This is also because things in the East Continent cannot be reached in the Mainland China, and the monks in the Mainland China are too lazy to explore things in the East Continent. They are too far apart to fight with the eight poles. Except for some major forces who may be thinking of the East Continent, they are clear about the East Continent. As a matter of fact, ordinary monks simply don''t understand the eastern continent. If these five Golden Fairyland monks, now know the evaluation of Lin Nan in the Eastern Mainland, they will not think that any of them, the fight is not weaker than Lin Nan! Junes day is not as good as a womans temper, and the womans temper is impenetrable. Lin Nans realm is more feminine than a woman. This is what the monks in the East Mainland said about Lin Nan after he left. "You take Boyang away, I will support them!" Shangguan Ming stared closely at the five monks while transmitting a message to Lin Nan. Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing. A true fairyland monk resisted five golden fairyland monks, even if they were their two baby daughters. In the middle of the real fairyland, they met the five people in front of them alone. As for Shangguan Ming, any one of those five people can slap her to death. From the dialogue between the two sides, Lin Nan has heard that if there were no two big shift symbols three months ago, Shangguan Ming would not only be seriously injured, but had already fallen outside the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss. "The two brothers and sisters are now under my refuge. Please go, I don''t want to shoot." Lin Nan spoke. "Ok?" "So arrogant!" "His mother, Feng Baiwu wasn''t as rampant as this kid when he was young. Lin Nans words suddenly caused the five people on the opposite side to blow up. Why dont you want to start? Do you think that as soon as your kid shoots, we have to be photographed as a fan? "Boy, I didn''t want to struggle with you, but since you are so rampant, then today grandpas will teach you to be a person One of them said coldly, and the other four nodded. "Tongue." Lin Nan pointed out and immediately swept out the white mang. When he was less than ten meters away from the five people, he divided them into five and directly hit the five people. "Bang! Bang! Bang..." After five consecutive explosions, the five people instantly turned into fans and dissipated in the world. For Lin Nan, he now simply wants to sharpen the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan, and does not want to start with other monks. However, since the other party kept talking about it and wanted to shoot him, he would just kill him, and he was too lazy to tease like he did in the Eastern Continent. After all, the two little girls are still playing in Guanghangongdong. There are no two small dots as audiences, Lin Nan is too lazy to grind the chirp, and raise his hand to kill. List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1578： Ghosts in the ancient battlefield of Blackpool?! "you" After a while, Shangguan Ming slowly recovered, but still felt unbelievable, staring blankly at Lin Nan, who looked indifferent. The five Golden Fairy Powerhouses were abruptly killed by Lin Nan, who was also a Golden Immortal monk. Not to mention resistance, Lin Nan had already been killed by Lin Nan''s instructions. This scene, no matter who is seen, will feel dazzled. After all, Lin Nan is only in the middle level of Golden Fairyland. Any one of those five people, the realm is not lower than Lin Nan. "Pre... senior!" Shangguan Boyang also looked back slightly, and looked at Lin Nan dumbfounded as well. "Go on the road." Lin Nan glanced at his sister and brother and said this lightly, then he rose again. Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang quickly followed Lin. Shangguan Ming''s mood is very complicated now. She originally thought that Lin Nan was just an ordinary middle-aged monk of Golden Fairyland. She felt that given her 10,000 years, she could not only catch up with Lin Nan, but even be stronger than Lin Nan. But the scene just made her understand that she could not catch up with Lin Nan. Lin Nan concealed Xiu Wei from saying that simply seeing the physiques of their sisters and brothers that they had never noticed meant that Lin Nan was definitely not a simple character. Trying to catch up with Lin Nan and even surpass him in 10,000 years is obviously an impossible task! "Senior, if you meet the provocative monks next time, will you be able to use less magical power when you kill them? Their storage magic can also contain tens of thousands of immortals, plus some natural treasures , That''s all astronomical!" Shangguan Boyang joined Lin Nan again. "You are ready to sharpen yourself first, your own strength is not good, what''s the use of Xianjing any more?" Lin Nan did not agree to Shangguan Boyang. After all, as a unique emperor in nine days and ten places, he had no reason to deliberately retain the immortal crystal that was meaningless to him when he did not want to play with each other. Shangguan Boyang, who hit the wall, said nothing more, because he thought Lin Nan was right. His grandfather got 200,000 immortals at the beginning, but because of lack of strength, he fell into a mysterious realm, just in line with Lin Nan''s sentence just now. It is said that the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss was left after the battle of gods and demons in the ancient times, but after arriving outside the ancient battlefield, Lin Nan saw that this statement was inaccurate. The ancient battlefield of Heiyuan was completed more than 70 million years ago, and there are still hundreds of millions of years away from the ancient war of gods and demons. After entering the ancient battlefield, he walked for more than a hundred miles. When he saw Shangguan Ming stopped, Lin Nan said, "Go on." "Five or six miles ahead, it is already in the middle of the ancient battlefield, and the golden fairy realm stepping in has the possibility of falling." Shangguan Ming didn''t want to go in again. Although Lin Nan wiped out five Golden Fairy Powers before, the middle layer of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss was not as dangerous as the depths, but there were often groups of ghosts. Even if Lin Nans real cultivation may be the peak of the Golden Fairyland, and his talents are different, there are many cards, but if he is unlucky and meets thousands of ghosts, Lin Nan is likely to only protect himself and will not take care Their sisters and brothers. "also." Lin Nan also did not force, nodded. "Sister, let''s listen to the seniors. If he wants to harm us, he doesn''t need to spend so much time." Shangguan Boyang thought Lin Nan was a little angry, so he went to persuade Shangguan to obey Lin Nan''s arrangement. "can" Shangguan murmured, and eventually nodded. "call" "Woo..." When walking forward for less than ten miles, there was a sound of ghosts crying and howling, mixed in the cold wind, and the direction was just ahead. If you continue to move forward, you will meet groups of ghosts. As long as Shangguan Boyang is by his side, he will be cautious and cautious. Lin Nan is still an indifferent look, and he really does not matter. Shangguan Boyang still can only persuade his sister, he now dare not gather around Lin Nan to ask questions from east to west. Because he was afraid that Lin Nan was troubled by him, he left here directly and left him and his sister Shangguan Ming here regardless. After being persuaded by Shangguan Boyang, Shangguan Ming can only agree to move forward again, of course, because Lin Nan''s indifferent attitude from beginning to end gave her the courage to agree to move on. "Roar!" A beast roar, but it is not a living beast, but has been dead for tens of millions of years, leaving only a residual soul, lost its sanity under the invasion of the battlefield, is limited to the ancient battlefield, but also Being nurtured by the ancient battlefield, it has grown to the present level in the past tens of millions of years. That is a ghost. As long as the souls with the spirits of the spirits, as long as they are in a place with extremely heavy spirits and killing spirits, they can still retain a ray of residual souls after death, they can all be transformed into ghosts. Ghosts are a special kind of opposites to gods. It is just that the gods of the nine heavens and ten earths are hard to see now. Ghosts are still active in the ancient battlefields. "bass!" Shangguan Ming pulled out the saber hanging from the waist and pulled Shangguan Boyang behind her, she stared at the ghost for a moment. Although the ghost only exuded the breath of the late True Wonderland, the thick black mist behind the ghost and the ghost crying and howling from the black mist had to make Shangguan Ming take it seriously. If she can, she will definitely run away with Shangguan Boyang. But there was Lin Nan next to her. She was afraid that she would anger Lin Nan by running away with Shangguan Boyang, so that she had been killed by Lin Nan before she was caught by the ghost. "So nervous? Keep going." Lin Nan glanced at Shangguan Ming and then moved on. "Roar" The beast-shaped ghost just roared and pounced. But when it was still a hundred feet away from Linnan, it suddenly turned into a plume of black smoke. "Ok?" Sister Shangguan''s eyes are straight. If Lin Nan had killed the five monks before, it was unbelievable, then this time, it made them feel like they had seen a miracle. Although the ghost was only equivalent to a monk in the late Zhenxian period, Lin Nan had no action and no words, and the ghost instantly turned into a ray of black smoke outside Baizhang. Such supernatural powers, such cultivation practices, even the peak power of the Golden Fairyland cannot do it! "Are you a strong fairyland realm?" Shangguan Ming quickly took Shangguan Boyang to follow Lin Nan and asked. "No." Lin Nan replied blandly. "Then...shouldn''t be the Golden Fairy Realm!" "No." "Aren''t you... Xian Zunjing Power?" "No." "You... don''t tell me you are a true wonderland monk, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to believe it." "No." "Then what state are you from?" "Prefer not to say." "..." List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1579： Its too weak! The reason why Lin Nan does not say his realm is because the level of Heavenly Emperor has far exceeded Shangguanming''s cognition. As can be seen from the question just asked, in her cognition, Xian Zunjing is already at the top. Not to mention Shangguan Ming, even those who are in charge of the top immortal gates in the mainland, I am afraid that they only know that the Immortal Venerable is the Immortal Saint. "Senior, there are just too many ghosts in front of us, shall we get around?" Shangguan Boyang asked Lin Nan worriedly. "Just walk past it. I really didn''t expect that the ghost field was bred in the depths of this ancient battlefield, but it''s more beneficial to you." Lin Nan shook his head and said something that made Shangguanming and Shangguan Boyang puzzled. Lin Nan did not delay any longer. When he arrived outside the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, he no longer suppressed his eyesight, and looked at the entire ancient battlefield at a glance. The reason why I did not directly bring my sister and brother to the ghost domain at the center is because I want them to gradually adapt to the evil spirit and killing spirit on the ancient battlefield. After arriving in the ghost domain, I can let Shangguan Boyang better temper my body . But he was really a little annoyed by the sister and brother, and he simply took the sister and brother directly to the ghost domain. As for Shangguan Boyang, he would be more painful when he refined his body, and he no longer considered it. If he couldn''t bear it, he would let Shangyang Boyang feel at ease to be a little monk in the city, he didn''t need to pull anything. After all, he is not the master of the sisters and brothers, nor is he a relative, but just sees the extinct physique, pulls it out of interest, and has no other purpose than that. A towering doorway, but only pillars, no doors, and no walls. The cloud of high sky towering into the pillars is not a white cloud, but a dark black cloud, which is a ghost and aura that has been condensed and conceived for 70 million years. "This" I just felt that the flower in front of me would no longer be the original place. When I arrived at this place I had never been to, Shangguan Ming would be speechless in surprise. Unlike Shangyang Boyang, who is blank but does not know what it means here, Shangguan Ming knows where it is. Even if there are no ghosts around, but only from a distance, the wind screams in the distance, but it is like a raging area isolated by an invisible enchantment. This place must be deep inside the legendary ancient battlefield of Blackpool! "Senior, what is this pillar?" Shangguan Boyang looked around and finally focused on the door. "The entrance to the ghost domain." Lin Nan replied. "What do you bring us here? I know the ghost realm. Every ghost realm will have a ghost statue for half its life, which is equivalent to the power of the fairy realm among human monks!" Shangguan frowned and asked. "You''re too suspicious. If I really want to persecute you, do you think it''s up to you to resist it?" Lin Nan glanced at Shangguan Ming. Although I understand Shangguan Ming''s growing environment and the responsibilities it has shouldered for thousands of years, I cannot believe anyone except Shangguan Boyang. 69 schoolbag But he will not hurt the two sisters and brothers, and it has been obvious along the way, but Shangguan Ming is still suspicious. This made Lin Nan think that perhaps Shangguan Ming had already suffered from schizophrenia or depression due to too much pressure. But as a monk, there is absolutely no reason to get this kind of disease. The first of these two kinds of diseases is to get caught in the evil, and the second kind of disease is mostly broken, but Shangguanming is still good. "How do I know if you will exist from the back domain, so I will bring me and Boyang here, the purpose is my physique and Boyang." Shangguan Ming still did not trust Lin Nan. "Okay!" Lin Nan was also speechless. He finally wanted to reward others with a few chances, which was good. He had never been believed, said, and suspected. After thinking about Lin Nanwei, he dived into the Guanghan Palace. I saw my wife Liu Ruqing and her daughter Lin Momo, pointing at Ling Xiao''s cultivation problems in a sea of ??flowers, which made Lin Nan feel interesting. The two monks at the beginning of the Golden Immortals pointed out that one could step into the fairy king realm at any time. Monk, no one would believe this. "Huh?" Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile when he saw the Linger who was lying in the flower bed apparently made by himself, and whispered: "Count the most idle, come and accompany me." A white light flashed over, and the flower bed appeared on the boneless earth out of thin air, and Linger, who was extremely arrogant in sleeping position, was naturally on the flower bed. "Ok?" Was awakened by the scream of the distant wind, Linger sat up, opened his eyes and looked at the front, suddenly widened Shui Ling''s eyes and small mouth, and rubbed his eyes busy, and found that he did not misread, no dazzle, nor In the dream, the pink and tender face suddenly appeared panic. "Who is it? Who stolen Princess Ben? You know who Princess Ben''s father is! Slap you to death!" Linger stood up suddenly, screaming at the distant wind layer, but soon noticed three eyes staring at her, her petite body suddenly stiff, and slowly turned her head. "Wow! Father, you are terrified!" When seeing Lin Nan, Ling''er suddenly wowed and yelled, and Yukong directly rushed into Lin Nan''s arms, constantly flapping Lin Nan''s shoulder. The little girl was really scared. You have to know that she was in Guanghangong Cave before, and Guanghangong was carried by Lin Nan, but this opened her eyes and appeared in the place where the wind is like a ghost and the bones are like mountains, like a ghost hell. Let her not be afraid. "My father is too bad, Linger thought you were fighting against the enemy, both sides were injured, and Guanghan Palace was lost, making Linger stolen by the bad guys!" Linger said in disapproval but soon showed a big smile, his small face rubbing on Lin Nan''s cheek: "It''s better not to be stolen, to see my father is the best thing. Well, I said, no one in this world can hurt his father." The brothers and sisters of Shangguan were stunned, not only because Lin Nan threw out a little girl out of thin air, but what made them feel unbelievable was that the little girl''s attitude changed too fast, completely unpredictable. "Huh? Who are you two? Real fairyland? It''s too weak." After spoiling, Linger had the intention to look at the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan who had already noticed, unabashedly concealed his thoughts, and even said it outspokenly. "You... little girl, Mo Yao thought your father could kill me easily, I was afraid of you!" Shangguan couldn''t help it anymore, and it didn''t matter if he wasn''t taken care of by his father. A little girl, who was only seven or eight years old in appearance, looked down on her, and she couldn''t bear it anyway! List of chapters of high-speed text hand-to-play urban super heavenly empero Chapter 1580： Enter the ghost domain! , "Are you going to fight me? But you are too weak. It doesn''t make any sense to fight you." Ling''er wrinkled his nose and said very seriously. "You haven''t done it yet, how do you know I''m not as good as you?" Shangguan Ming didn''t think Linger could fight her, even if she couldn''t see the realm of the little girl, she was only because Lin Nan had covered up Linger''s qi, or the little girl hadn''t even started practicing. "That''s right, well, then." Linger thought about it and thought it was indeed the same reason. After all, she and her sister Lin Momo, as well as her mother Liu Ruqing, although they were only monks in the early Golden Fairyland, they all had the strength to kill the monks in the ordinary Fairy King Realm. Maybe the woman in the middle of the real fairyland in front of her is a more defiant existence than her, and she has the strength to contend with her, even suppress her or even kill her? "Come on, let''s make a gesture, we can''t cry if we lose." Linger escaped from Lin Nan''s arms and jumped to the bone floor, whispering milkyly. Shangguan Ming is very speechless, how can this little girl be so fool, but how the little girl''s serious look makes her feel more awkward than when she looked down on her at first! "Ling''er, don''t make trouble, she can only save her life under the monk of the peak of the ordinary real fairyland, and can''t beat you." Looking at Linger and Shangguan Ming who are ready to start, and the little girl is obviously very serious, she will definitely try her best to make an effort, Lin Nan has to say something to stop. "Huh? Well, that''s okay." Linger stunned for a moment, then murmured in a loss, then walked to Linnan. Shangguan was disappointed to see this, even though she was only a mid-real monk, but because she could save her life in the battle with the monk in the real peak of the real fairyland, she was a small fame in the city, if not unwilling to separate from her brother , She can worship the Hao Air Sect, and the fairy crystals of Baifeng Baiwu have already been paid off. Today, Ling''er, a little girl, has changed her attitude to her several times, and finally learned that she can only save her life in the hands of the monk of the true fairyland peak, which actually showed a disappointed look, which made Shangguan buried in his heart. The heart was inspired. "Wait, I still have to fight you. If I lose, how can you look down upon me? I can face it openly. If you lose, please dont take the attitude of everyone. " Shangguan Ming spoke to Linger. "But I have a father. No matter what level of monk is in the face of his father, he is killed by a finger, is it not a ants?" Linger turned to look at Shangguanming, as if questioning and asking, and as if explaining the facts. "you" Shangguan Ming felt that he was going to be mad, and he had seen a dude, but he had never seen such a cute and cute, but it made people want to cry her little girl! "However, you are right, I will let you see my strength." Linger''s painting style turned, with a small face that was originally puzzled, and he immediately became solemn and indifferent, raised a small hand, and pressed Shangguan Mingyao. "boom!" Suddenly, Shangguan Ming was a large fingerprint of the sky suddenly appearing on the top of his head, and he was lying directly on the ground. But fortunately, after the big void handprint shot her on the ground, it dissipated and did not continue to fall down, so she was not injured. "Sister, are you okay!" Being very nervous, I was afraid that I would say the wrong thing, which made the situation uncontrollable. Therefore, Shangguan Boyang, who had not spoken since Linger appeared, saw her sister was lying on the ground and was anxious and busy. Hurry and ask for help. "It''s okay!" Shangguan has a complex look, with five different flavors in his heart, a little girl, and seeing that a little blood bleeds out when Fang Cailing''s shot is really just a little girl about seven or eight years old, but he easily lifted his hand and volleyed it. Beat her directly! Shangguan Ming was convinced that if it was just that blow, Linger had a murderous heart, she was now too dead to die! "Dare you dare not to listen to your father." Linger clapped his hands and said very proudly. Ji Minru is like her. After seeing Shangguan Ming, she found that the woman seemed not very friendly to Lin Nan. After a conversation, if Linger didnt know Lin Lin valued the woman again, she didnt appreciate the fact that she herself You will feel that you will live without a face. "How can you have such a profound cultivation for your age!" Shangguan Ming looked at Ling''er and felt that it was really incredible. It was much more incredible than Lin Nan''s finger to kill five Golden Fairyland monks and annihilate a ghost without moving his face! "Because...I am the father''s daughter." Linger pulled a long note, and then proudly stated her reason, then returned to Lin Nan, reaching out to grab Lin Nan''s hand and gently shaking. Shangguan Ming only thought he wanted to vomit blood, and Shangguan Boyang was no exception. The reason given by Ling''er was too ridiculous. Even the heirs of the immortal dynasty in the immortal gate did not see any one before the age of 100. Linger is so terrifying, not to mention that Linger is only seven or eight years old! "Don''t..." Shangguan Ming suddenly awakened. Before she asked Lin Nan about all the realms she knew, Lin Nan said that it was not any realm. Could it be that Lin Nan had surpassed the Immortal Venerable Realm? But just when she was fascinated and felt that she thought of the key points, Lin Nan''s words came into her ears. "If your sisters and brothers don''t want to enter the ghost realm, I will send you out of the ancient battlefield, but I will not help you to stimulate your physical potential. How much potential can be inspired in the future depends on the two of you." Lin Nan''s words are still very plain. Shangguan Ming was entangled. She knew what Lin Nan was saying. If she still didn''t trust Lin Nan, she could only choose to leave Only to fight for the sake of benefit and continue to follow Lin South, then it will be directly killed by Lin Nan. Looking at Shangguan Boyang next to her, she could see that her younger brother, who did not understand human relations and the world, and did not know the spirit of people, had no vigilance against Lin Nan and really regarded Lin Nan as a person to believe. "Well, only your daughter has the strength to kill me easily. I can''t think of any need for you to count us, so trust you!" Shangguan Ming sighed and said. "Huh? Listening to you, it seems very unconvincing." Ling''er suddenly glared, raised a small hand and wanted to knock Shangguanming''s realm down to the early stage of the real fairyland, but Lin Nan pressed it down. Lin Nan didn''t speak anymore, took Linger''s little hand and walked into the gate. After passing through an invisible barrier, he entered a sky with dark clouds, and the brightness on the ground was like the heaven and earth in the early morning. Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang also followed in, waiting to see the world where there were mountains, water and trees, but a lifeless world. Both the sister and the brother were stunned. Chapter 1581： What are you still standing there for? The mountains in this world seem to be the same as the mountains and rivers outside, but the soil is different from the outside world. The soil here seems to be irrigated by blood, and it is the kind of blood that is blackened. The sense of smell of several people is very sensitive and they can smell the air. There is a **** smell from the flesh, the source is just like the soil irrigated with black blood. The grass is black grass, and it also smells bloody. The trees are also black. The leaves are no exception, and they all smell bloody, but the **** smell on the grass is not as thick as in the soil. "Father, here, why Linger can only see the trees ten miles away, and the consciousness can only spread twenty miles!" Linger asked, frowning. "I can only see the trees four or five miles away, and my consciousness can only spread six or seven miles!" Shangguan Ming also frowned. "I... I can only see the trees two miles away, the consciousness... I can only spread three miles!" Shangguan Boyang never frowned, but was a little panicked. "In the ghost domain, whether it is a human monk, a **** monk, or a demon and demon, they will be suppressed by the law of the ghost domain. The ghosts that grow in the ghost domain will also be suppressed, but only a few groups that are not as good as the human race. Ruthless. For example, Shangguan Ming, if you are a ghost, the distance you can see is not shorter than Linger, and the area that Shennian can explore is not smaller than Linger." Lin Nan made a statement to solve the puzzle for the three, and then took Linger''s little hand and walked to the west. After a few hundred meters, he embarked on a trail. The trail leads from north to south, Lin Nan chose to go north, because what he wants to get on this trip is in a city in the north direction. I walked a while and saw a stream, but the water in the stream was no different from the outside world. To say that, there was only a little more distracting cold water than the outside water. "It''s cold water, one pound can be exchanged for a fairy crystal!" When looking at the gurgling water in the stream, the look of Shangguan Ming suddenly changed. If we met such a stream before, the 200,000 immortal crystals that Shangguans family owed to the wind and white martial arts would have been paid off long ago, and the second sister Human cultivation can also be higher than now. "The cold water in the ghost domain is not real cold water. It will lose its effectiveness after leaving the ghost domain. It is only useful within the ghost domain." Lin Nan spoke, and his words also dispelled the idea of ??the brothers and sisters of Shangguan, preparing to fetch the stream. "Senior, where are we going?" Shangguan Boyang glanced around again, feeling that he was still as gloomy and depressed as when he came in, even though he was already a true fairyland monk, he felt uncomfortable. "It''s enough to go along the path, and it will definitely go to the village formation where the ghosts live." Lin Nan said. Lin Nan had already seen everything in the ghost domain when he was outside the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, so even if he entered the ghost domain and suppressed the six senses again, he knew everything about the ghost domain. The reason why I still choose to take Linger and Shangguan sister and brother to walk and walk through the ghost domain step by step is because the road to the destination can experience many dangers, not only to Shangguan sister and brother, but also to Linger in some places. Lin Nan wanted to let Shangguan and his brothers sharpen on the road, especially Shangguan Boyang, who had been helped by Shangguan Ming to help resist the dangers in the past. His experience on this road would be invaluable to him. The importance of Shangguanming is also not trivial. After all, although she used to be desperate in the past, because of her younger brother Shangguan Boyang, she is cautious everywhere. It can be said that she has not really let go of her body and mind to go around. This is why she has experienced so many Tribulation, but so far there is still no reason to inspire the true spirit body of Taiyin. Of course, Lin Nan is most important to her daughter Linger. Linger has never entered the ghost domain. Here, she can let the little girl broaden her horizons, and let the little girl who has never experienced life or death experience, so that the foundation can be beaten. Firmer. As for why she did not bring out Lin Momo, who had not yet entered the ghost domain, it was because the little not-to-be teacher took her seriously, and by pointing Ling Xiao, she could also gain a lot of insights and benefits for herself. Traveling in the ghost domain is almost the same, so Lin Nan never brought Lin Momo and Liu Ruqing out. "Someone ahead!" After walking for nearly an hour, about three hundred miles away, Shangguan stopped suddenly and said in a deep voice. "Fear of nothing, just three guys in the middle of the real fairyland. With a little wave of Linger''s hand, she is nearly twice as powerful as Shangguan''s eyes, and she has already clearly seen the situation ahead. "Ling''er, you take Guan Boyang to solve the three ghosts. You kill one and let Shang Guan Boyang kill two." Lin Nan ordered. "okay." Linger responded, but the little girl did not wait for Shangguan Boyang, but moved her two feet madly and rushed to the front five miles. She arrived soon afterwards, and then raised her hand to kill without mercy A ghost. The ghost who originally wanted to deal with Ling''er, after seeing Ling Er actually hit a hand, and then destroyed one of their companions, suddenly understood that the human girl in front of him was not what they could deal with, and immediately wanted to escape. But how could Linger let them escape so easily? They directly shrouded them in the enchantment projected by a Wangpin Xianbao. "Wang...Wang Pin Xian Bao!" Shangguan Boyang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his eyes. Shangguan was not surprised. The series of events that happened before made her understand that Lin Nan was not what she could speculate. Especially Lin Nan knew that there must be a ghost in the ghost domain. They all chose to enter the ghost domain without fear. His daughter has a Wangpin Xianbao, which is not a fuss. "Shangguan Boyang, why are you still standing there?" Looking back, Shangguan Boyang was still standing still, Linger shouted immediately. "Ah? Oh, come now!" Shangguan Boyang has come back I just feel that my cheeks are hot, and I am a thousand-year-old man anyway. I was urged by a seven or eight-year-old girl before I realized that this was Lin Nan Let him temper himself. "You...former...predecessor! Boyang has not experienced any life-and-death battle, you let him directly fight two ghosts in the middle of the real fairyland, and he is still in a place like the ghost domain, he can''t fight it! " Seeing Shangguan Boyang running towards Ling''er, Shangguan Ming couldn''t calm down, and finally managed to change Lin Nan''s name. Lin Nan looked at Shangguan Ming and said, "I am asking myself, is this a life-and-death battle? Is the battle you have experienced in the past a life-and-death battle?" Shangguan stunned for a moment, wanted to say something, but found himself to have nothing to say. Looking back at the past, she will only take action when she is absolutely sure, and she will choose to retreat when there is a little risk. She was stared at by the five Golden Wonderland monks three months ago. She did not take the initiative but responded passively. If there were not two big shift symbols in her hand at that time, she would inevitably give away the treasures she had obtained. ! Chapter 1582： The first enemy? , The ghosts seem to be no different from ordinary people, but this is only limited to the ghost domain. Even in the ghost domain, they also have a different atmosphere from the human race, that is, like the flowing water in the ghost race, compared with the outside world The creatures are more cold. Of course, the cold qi in ghosts has little to do with the yin qi. To be precise, it is a kind of shame. When you see the sun, you are restrained. When you see the Taiyin, you are restrained. Ghosts will hardly leave the ghost realm, even if the ghosts of the fairy king realm rarely dare to leave the ghost realm, because the ghosts that leave the ghost realm and walk to the outside world will have a mysterious change in physique and become a refining The best materials for the magic weapon are walking materials that all monks will desperately fight for when they see them. But the mysterious mystery of the ghost domain, if it is taken out of the ghost domain after being killed, the ghosts that have died, even if they reach the outside world, will not have any mysterious changes, even if the major immortal gates can not find any Ways to solve this problem. Of course, there are also immortal gates that specialize in entering the ghost realm, and take them out after catching ghosts alive, in order to refine all kinds of ghosts that require ghosts to inspire the most powerful magic weapon. As a result, the monks who entered the ghost domain from the outside world, especially the human monks, and the ghosts living in the ghost domain naturally became the enemies of life and death who met with jealousy when they met. "Ling''er, I... I''m afraid I can''t beat them!" Shangguan Boyang had rushed to Ling''er''s side, but when he saw the two ghosts who were frantically struggling and roaring in the enchantment, he was afraid to step forward. "If you have anything to fear, you already have the strength to be able to kill the monks in the middle of the real fairyland. Even in this ghost domain, the ghosts are not suppressed as much as you, and you can still kill the mid-realland. Ghosts, one more is just a waste of hands and feet, and there is nothing on them that can be used on the countertop." Ling''er didn''t care about the opening. Although he didn''t despise Shangguan Boyang, the little girl''s indifferent attitude and tone made Shenguan Boyang deeply stimulated. "Okay, let''s withdraw the enchantment. If I let them escape, I will go to the seniors to ask for guilt." Shangguan Boyang''s tone was firm. But after the battle, even if he took the Shangguan Ming to spare no effort to purchase the top grade real treasure, he also let those two ghosts who only hold the bottom grade real treasure escape. Ling''er didn''t try to kill the two ghosts who ran away, because Lin Nan only let her kill one, and as long as the other two were left to Shangguan Boyang, now the two of Shangguan Boyang escaped, and she didn''t need to It wasnt that Lin Nan said she was disobedient, but that she didnt want Shangyang Boyang to hurt her self-esteem. "Senior, I..." When Lin Nan came here with the worried Shangguan Ming, Shangguan Boyang looked up at Lin Nan, but then he lowered his head again, his fists clenched, and there were tears in his eyes. In his opinion, his performance just now was so bad that he couldn''t be worse. He actually fought for a short while and then let the two ghosts escape. Ben had the strength to kill the other party, but was eventually escaped unscathed by the other party. As a result, he couldn''t think Lin Nan could not be disappointed with him. "Go on the road." Lin Nan didn''t say much, but it was quite surprising, so that any monk in the ten places, even if not a monk, was just a killer among mortals, possessing the power of Shangguan Boyang, and then proficient in one or two hours. Kill one of the ghosts, and you can hit those two ghosts even worse. But Shangguan Boyang, the real fairyland fairy who stepped up step by step, was better. It took less than a minute to let the two ghosts run away. If there were spirits watching, give the two ghosts. The spirit brought pressure away, and Shangguan Boyang was afraid that both ghosts would have to kill him. "Bo Yang, you are already very good. You are much braver than your sister''s first confrontation with the enemy. Step by step, you can''t wait for the enemy. You need to accumulate experience slowly." Shangguan Ming walked in front of Shangguan Boyang and patted Shangguan Boyang''s shoulder, comforting with some distress. After all, in her heart, she never wanted her brother to fight against the enemy. "Wow... what the **** is he fighting against the enemy for the first time? Not to mention the fairy, even among the monks who have not yet become immortals, they can find a bunch of people who can kill him. Incompetent. I used to think that my father had me and my sister too much, compared with other monks, I had hardly experienced any hardship. But I did not expect that your brother is more controlled than the father. Horrible!" The voice of Shangguan Ming over there fell, and Shangguan Boyang was too late to say anything, and Linger screamed. She was wondering just now, the power contained in the body of this Shangguan Boyang Mingming is extremely strong, but like a child who has not experienced battle at all, she learned that all this was caused by Shangguan Ming, and she couldn''t help it. Lin Nan disdain to say more to others, even if she thinks that the two brothers and sisters of the Shangguan are not bad, they can give a chance, but they will not insult them about the principles of life. But Ling''er is different. She was still a child, and she still belongs to the stage of childlike words, and because of her high cultivation, the world she has seen and even some celestial monks can''t compare with her. At the same time, what is said is also true. "Ling''er, go away, some truths are not what you said, others will understand. If Shangguan Ming can''t let go of her heart, it is difficult for her to grow up, and it will make Shangguan Boyang restricted." Lin Nan brought Linger over. After saying this, he looked at Shangyang Boyang and said, "No one in this world except my wife and daughter No one can disappoint me, so you don''t have to struggle with my opinion about your post-battle. You dont want to become stronger because you want to show me, think about it, and talk to your sister after you have figured it out, so as not to worry about your sister and brother, and form an irreversible contradiction in the future." After finishing talking, Lin Nan carried Linger and went on the road. Linger, who was lifted by the neck, grinned, but was not idle, shaking his body from time to time, trying to make Lin Nan lose its center, but obviously everything was useless. While Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang listened to Lin Nan''s words, they also fell silent. The two sisters looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then stepped up to catch up with Lin Nan. "Ling''er, aren''t you uncomfortable being mentioned by your seniors?" Shangguan asked with a smile. "You don''t need to be in charge. You don''t need to be close to me. I''m not a sister, so I don''t want to be a teacher for others. I''m bored." Ling''er still shook her petite body cross-legged, and responded to Shangguan Ming with arrogance. Shangguan Ming raised his hand and rubbed his face in embarrassment, whispering in his heart: Sure enough, I was still not good at communicating with people, and even a little girl couldn''t get around. Chapter 1583： Demon Race Monk! , If Shangguan Ming knows, even if Xianzun Realm is not as difficult as the little girl in front of her, she will not feel embarrassed. Of course, if she knew another method, she would naturally envelope the little girl very quickly, but it was a pity that she didnt think of it, and even if she thought of it, she couldnt judge the cold knowledge she knew. knew. Shangguan Ming But I thought of using small toys to bring Linger closer to her, but she has been busy with cultivation. How can she have time to collect things that have nothing to do with cultivation? "But well, I can give you a magical power. This is a little plaything given to me by the sister Qingyue in the Guanghan Temple. This small magical power is recorded on it. You can take it for enlightenment. I." Just when Shangguan was meditating, everything that Lin Lin had to do was no longer necessary. When she no longer wanted to please the little girl to avoid embarrassment again, Linger threw her a jade toad. "this is?" After catching Yuchan, Shangguan was stunned. This jade toad was actually a king treasure! "Jinpin Wangpin Xianbao, or a magic weapon to help practice, Qingyue has intentions. What does Hanyue give you?" Lin Nan glanced at the jade toad in Shangguan Ming''s hands, and then he saw the essence clearly, so he asked Ling''er. "Hanyue Hall Lord gave nothing. After the sister Qingyue gave me Yuchan, you went to Hanyue Hall Lord, but she said that Linger''s father was a monk, and she still needed her to give the magic weapon. I have collected some weird little things, so there is nothing to give me." Ling''er puckered his mouth, a grievous look. "Hanyue is real." Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile. "By the way, Sister Yueshi gave me a piece of Taiyin stone for me and my sister, and said that it was uploaded by her ancestor. There were only five pieces in total, and only two pieces were left for me and my sister." Linger added. "Oh? You leave it to your mother, she will use it in the near future, and it saves me to go outside and condense the Taiyin crystal nucleus." Lin Nan heard the words but came to the spirit, but he did not expect that Yue Shi actually had Taiyin Shi in his hands. If it is good, she and Hanyue and Qingyue should have one piece each, and the two temporarily unowned will give Lin Momo and Ling''er the little ones. "Ok!" Although depression was not given to her mother by her sister, after all, it was for Liu Ruqing, not for outsiders, and Linger agreed with a small face. Shangguan Ming didnt know what Taiyin Stone was, so she didnt care too much about the conversation between her father and her daughter. She was deeply shocked by the jade toad in her hand. A superb Wangpin Xianbao was actually sent as an ordinary plaything people! And the little girl was thrown to her, and she even felt that if this jade toad was not given to the little girl by others, she would not return it to the little girl. The little girl was too lazy to even bother! "Sister, are you okay?" Seeing his sister missing, Shangguan Boyang couldn''t help but worry. After all, he had never seen Shangguan Ming like this. Although he was equally shocked, because he had never actually fought, Shangguan Boyang didn''t know what a top-grade Wangpin Xianbao meant, only that it was worth a lot of Xianjing. But Lin Nan is rich. He knows that people who know Lin Nan''s family must also be extremely wealthy people. It is not unreasonable to send an extremely valuable thing as a gift to the little girl. "Huh? Actually there are demon monks, three golden fairy lands, and eight true fairyland peaks. Ling''er, you take Guanguan to the past and leave him a demon cultivator of the true fairyland peak, let her feel the demon monk and the human monk s difference." Lin Nan stopped and put Linger down, then ordered. "where?" When Linger heard it, he suddenly got his spirit, and his small head turned around, looking for the trace of the demon monk Lin Nan said. "Twenty miles ahead." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Ling''er raised a small hand to Shangguan Ming, and then ran away with his calf first, but the speed was not fast enough to ensure that Shangguan Ming could keep up. Shangguan Mingzi is different from Shangguan Boyang. When she heard Lin Nans words, she had collected the Yuchan that Linger had lent her to her. When Linger waved to her, she ran over. "Ling''er, the human race and the ghost are endless, but they are not the same with the demon race. Why haven''t we talked to each other before, and the seniors let us kill each other?" After going on the road, Shangguan could not help but ask. "What do the demon monks come to the ghost realm, what can they do besides hunting ghosts? After seeing us, we must also think that we are going to hunt ghosts, but once we think that we are not their opponents, we will definitely take action on us. , Snatching our magic weapon, and the magic weapon that holds prisoners of ghosts." Linger rolled her eyes. She couldn''t understand such a simple truth, and she also understood why Shangguan Ming taught Shangguan Boyang that way. Shangguan Mingwen said, especially when he saw Linger roll his eyes, his cheeks were red. When she asked the question, she had already recollected it, knowing that she was stupid about the question, but she could only accept the glare of Ling''er''s eyes in a depressing manner like the splashed water. "Hey, even if you can meet a human monk, this one can not only have a full meal, but also say that you can get a few ghosts on both of them." "No. The woman is only a cultivation practice in the middle of True Wonderland. Why dare to enter the ghost realm? How did they cross the ancient battlefield outside the ghost realm?" "No need to worry about that woman, she is really just a mid-real monk, but that little girl, only a strong man in the early stage of Golden Fairyland, who can cross the ancient battlefield, must be a genius figure, and there must be treasures on her body, may be Wang Pinxianbao! " "Its so goodThe early stage of Golden Fairyland, even if you have Wangpin Xianbao, you cant evoke much power. I will kill her two, grab the magic weapon, and hunt and catch a few ghosts. went." "Yes, the boundary gate may be closed at any time. If we don''t go back before the boundary gate closes, we will have to stay in the Xuanwu star field for decades before we can go back, so get enough benefits as soon as possible and you can go back and make a mission!" When there were twelve or three miles away, the three golden fairyland demon cultivators of the group of demon monks also saw Ling''er and Shangguan Ming running towards them. It was closer, and when they were seven or eight miles away, they saw that Linger and Shangguan Ming hadn''t stopped. They didn''t turn around and ran away. Instead, they continued to run to where they were, and those few golden fairy realm demons were stunned. "Wouldn''t those two be stupid? It''s obvious that we can see us, why are we still coming? Is it possible to treat us as a human monk, or a ghost waiting to be hunted?" "Who knows, but since we sent it to our door, it saves us from chasing them." "Everyone is ready to deal with the little girl who may hold Wang Pin Xian Bao." Chapter 1584： Life and death and magical powers! , Ling''er and Shangguan Ming quickly ran to the monks of the demons. "What are you doing? Each one is blessed with magic weapons, and we are not evil spirits, and it is useless for you to catch us." After Linger stopped, he stood on the spot and raised a small hand to put his index finger into his small mouth, sucking gently. The question of milk and milk gas seemed extremely dumb. Shangguan Ming was very nervous. When she arrived nearby, she had seen clearly that the three monster clan monks in Golden Fairyland were actually the strongest at the peak level of Golden Fairyland. Moreover, there were eight monks at the peak of the real fairyland. Faced lineup. If Lin Nan didn''t specifically ask Ling''er to bring her over, she didn''t believe that Ling''er could handle these demons. Now that Linger looks so cute, she naturally knows that the little girl is teasing the other party, and understands that the little girl does not take the other party''s eyes, but she still can''t relax her. "Hey, little girl, how do you say that you are also a golden fairy realm, why is it so stupid?" There are jokes in the Golden Fairy Fairy Cultivation. "You''re stupid, it''s stupid." Linger immediately showed an annoyed look, small hands on his hips, raised his small head, and looked at the golden fairyland demon repair. "Hey, don''t move, let me solve this little girl. The human monks in the early Golden Fairyland dare to be so arrogant in front of me, seeing me not to make her a puppet." The Golden Fairy Realm Demon Xiu waved to the other demon Xiu Xiu, and then waved his hand to urge an attack, striking straight towards Ling''er. "boom!" After the impact sounded, Ling''er was intact, only raised a small hand in front of him, and it was obvious that she was blocked by her small hand. "What? How could this little girl..." "The blow from Brother Nine was enough to make me die dozens of times. Why did this little girl just raise her hand and resist it? Could it be... She is also a demon clan? Or is it the prince of the clan!" "Impossible, she is a human race monk, and has nothing to do with our demon race. But she... her strength is really powerful. Only in the early stage of Golden Fairyland, she can easily resist the attacks of Brother Nine!" Unexpectedly, the picture of Ling''er being smashed into blood mist did not appear, and the eight true fairyland monster repairs were suddenly calm, and the two golden fairyland monster monks who had not shot also frowned and looked dignified. "Fang Cai''s blow doesn''t count, I only used 30% of the strength. This time, I will show you the gap between your human race monks and our demon race monks. It also makes you understand that although they are also golden fairy realm strongmen , But the gap between the beginning and the peak." Although it was just a random blow just now, it was enough to kill ordinary human monks, and the little girl easily resisted his attack, and he heard the exclamation of the fellow disciple, who shot at Linger. Jin Xianjing Yao Xiu''s face is also a bit unable to hang. "You are too weak. Come on together." Ling''er whispered, but he was very polite and seemed extremely rampant. "Fuck!" "furious!" "court death!" The eight true fairyland demon monks suddenly became angry. They had seen rampant but never seen such rampant as Linger. "Little girl with a hard mouth, I will show you today the true strength of the demon race!" I didn''t want to use Xianbao''s golden fairyland demon repair. I was also angry when I heard Linger''s words. At the same time, in order to avoid accidents, I took out my best Xianbao. "When I think about life, my life and death are under my control. The power of the demon spirit is magnificent, the mighty immortality of the superb immortal treasure is formidable, and the supernatural power of the demon race is like crushing everything in the world. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" Linger no longer took a careless attitude, his small face became serious, his feet slightly diverged, and then he struck out with a palm. "Buzz..." Two attacks, one is the intertwining of black energy and white energy, just like the attack issued by the demon clan supernatural powers of the two instruments. One is the golden handprint of the Void. Although it is golden, it gives a sense of restraint. Although it breaks the Void, it does not give people a sense of oppression. It seems that it is just an illusion, not capable of destroying the world. Supernatural powers. "boom!" As the attacking methods of the two sides collided together, in an instant, there was a scene that made the monster demons and Shangguanming feel unbelievable. The attack from the golden fairyland peak demon repair was actually directly annihilated by the golden void handprint, as if encountering the air of the Divine Weapon''s blade, even blocking the golden void handprint for a moment. "Do not!" The golden fairyland monster Xiu Lingling was not willing to roar, but at the same time as the roar of God''s mind sounded, the golden void handprint had already hit him. "Boom!" A cloud of blood mist bloomed, and was instantly scattered by the golden gang. Rao is a demon clan who is several times more resilient than a human monk, and he has not been spared. "This... could it be that I was dazzled? Brother Jiu he... actually died so completely, so fast!" "No, that little girl is too powerful, even if Brother Five and Brother Seven join forces, it may not kill her!" "Run away, run away quickly, if it is slow, I will be killed by that little girl!" While the demons were stunned, they also understood that Ling''er was not what they could contend with. After a few words, they exclaimed that they wanted to escape, even if the two golden fairy realm demons were no exception. But how could Linger watch them escape? Once again prompting Daluo to destroy the palm of the sky, he directly killed one of the golden fairyland demon repairs, and once again, he killed another golden fairyland demon repair. As for the eight true fairyland demon repairs, Ling''er even pointed a finger, and eight Hanmang rushed straight away, annihilating seven of them. Clean and clean from start to finish, without any trace of muddy water Even though the three demon repairs at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland are not weaker than the Seven Fairies of Guanghan, they are even stronger, and they have not resisted Linger A great Luo destroys the palm of the sky. The last True Fairy Demon Cultivator is still running, and has run a long way, but after Linger beckoned, he instantly returned to the original place and ran there without knowing it. "This" Shangguan Ming is speechless. She has seen that Ling''er is really just a monk in the early stage of Golden Fairyland, but the combat strength is too strong! "You... what do you want to do!" That real fairyland demon repair finally happened to his situation, and he was frightened, and looked at Ling''er in fright and anger. Linger didn''t bother to respond to him, he received his magical power, and then glanced at Shangguanming, then trot a short distance with a light pace, and took out some Lingguo cakes, preparing to watch Shangguanming fight with the demon repairer. "call" Spit out a turbid breath, calm down his mind, Shangguan Ming took out the real treasure, and walked towards the demon repair. Chapter 1585： You have won! , "If you want to kill you, you can''t stop it, why distract? If you can win Shangguan Ming, I will let you go." Lin Nan came here with Shangguan Boyang and saw that the demons attention was on Ling''er, so he dispelled the demons concerns, so that Shangguan Ming could feel more intuitively that the characters monk and demon The gap between ethnic monks. "Who are you? Are your words useful?" Lin Nan, who came suddenly, made the highly nervous monster repair startle. "He is my father, and of course his words are used." Linger''s small mouth was filled with cakes, Zhizhiwuwu said. Hearing Linger''s words, the demon cultivation''s mood really calmed down. The demon clan is different from the human clan. Although the human clan in the immortal world is equally strong and cruel, as long as there is no interest problem between the monks, there is almost no life and death. In the world of demon clan, perhaps one who is not happy with the eye will directly make a life-and-death duel. The order is extremely chaotic. Compared with the world of demon clan, the world dominated by the human clan is a peaceful and harmonious. Therefore, this demon monk''s combat experience is extremely rich. The death battle he experienced was not comparable to Shangguan. After confirming Lin Nan''s words, he quickly calmed down. "My magic weapon is the ultimate treasure, and it is the real treasure, not your top grade true treasure." Demon Xiu looked at Shangguan Ming and wanted to put pressure on Shangguan Ming through the gap in the magic weapon first. Shangguan Ming did feel the oppression. She can contend with the monks of the ordinary real fairyland peak, but she can''t kill it. Now that she can easily kill the monks of the mortal monks of the ordinary real fairyland, she knows that she has little chance of winning. But she also knows that she must fight and fight undefeated. No victory, just undefeated! "Five elements kills!" The demon repairer urged the celestial treasure and used his magical powers. Demon Xiu saw that Shangguan Ming didnt respond to him, and didnt think much. He understood that Shangguan Ming wouldnt be stronger than him, and even his combat power was not as good as him. Fight. "Huang Ming!" Shangguan Ming also displayed her magical power, which was actually a magical power of the True Phoenix. She did not know whether it was her chance, or the chance that her grandpa Jin Xianjing had fallen, and then passed it on to her. The demon repairer used evil five elements to kill his life. It was a position composed of the power of the five elements. It was mighty, but it didn''t break the void, as if it was merged with the void, it was part of the void. The supernatural power of Shangguanming is really just the sound of Phoenix''s tweet. "Boom!" These two very different supernatural powers collide together. The supernatural power of Shangguanming only disappeared after resisting a few breaths of time. The five elements magical powers exhibited by the demon repairer were still powerfully and violently impacted to Guanguan. "Tianhe!" Just before the five elements magical array was about to hit Shangguanming, Shangguanming was once again exhibiting a kind of magical power. A galaxy is like being out of nothing, and it immediately appears and surrounds Shangguan Ming, continuously dissolving and dissolving the monk''s five elements of life-killing magic. It was only after a few breaths that the galaxy that surrounded Shangguan Ming still couldn''t bear it. Like the previous Huangming Supernatural Power, it was scattered by the Five Elements Killing Supernatural Power. "boom!" Shangguan Ming quickly put the real treasure of his life in front of him, and urged it with all his strength, which only resisted the remaining attack power of the five elements. Seeing the look on the side, the demon practiced the magical power again immediately, not the five-element killing magical power, but another kind of magical power, which was mobilized from the beginning of the seal, which shows that the magical power he wants to perform this time is better than the five-element killing power. The array is more powerful. But before waiting for the demon seal to be completed, he felt an invisible oppressive force, and the power mobilized by his magical power dissipated instantly. "Don''t you mean to beat her, let me go? Why should you intervene? It''s not fair!" Looking at Ling''er, and seeing Ling''er''s indifferent appearance, the demon repairer knew that Ling''er was not restraining him, and immediately looked at Lin Nan in the other direction. "You have won." Lin Nan said lightly. "You...really?" The demon stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare to turn around and leave. "Mo Mo, I will slap you to death if I don''t go." Linger took a bite of Ling Guo, seeing the demon gesture of Mo Xiu, and immediately cursed vaguely. Upon hearing this, the demon repairer naturally dared not stay any longer, turned and fled away into the distance. Lin Nan didn''t ask Shangguan Ming about the battle. He waved to Ling''er and waited for the little girl to put away the Lingguo and the pastries and trotting over, holding Linger''s little hand again and continuing to move forward. "Sister, are you okay?" Shangguan Boyang came to Shangguan Ming. In the view of Shangguan Boyang, his sister Shangguan Ming just performed very well, and he was not able to match it. "It''s okay, let''s go, seniors have gone away." Shangguan Ming shook his head. She knew that if Lin Nan didn''t stop the demon repair, she would be seriously injured and might even fall. In the same way, Shangguan Ming also recognized the gap between the monks of the human race and the monks of the demon race. The demon race is indeed much stronger than the human race innately, but when thinking of Linger, Shangguan Ming felt depressed. She really couldn''t figure it out. Linger was clearly a human race monk, but she could easily kill the demon cultivation at the peak of Golden Fairyland with the early cultivation of Golden Fairyland. This was really incredible. After walking for more than twenty miles, the group saw a village a few miles away, which was where Shaling lived. But when several people walked into the village, there were no other discoveries except for the more than twenty dead bodies that had died. "Senior, it should be that the demon cults ransacked the village, most of the spirits have been taken away by them, and then when Linger killed themThe spirits were also killed together. ." Shangguan Boyang expressed his views. Lin Nan said nothing, Linger glanced at Shangguan Boyang, and Shangguan Ming also glanced at Shangguan Boyang. The reaction of the three people suddenly embarrassed Shangyang Boyang and understood that what he was talking about was nonsense. Is there a fool in the group? If you say stupid, it seems that he is the most stupid, he can see the things, the rest The three can certainly be seen. "Father, is there anything interesting in Shayu?" Linger couldn''t help asking after walking out of the village. In the dark world of Brother Fang, as if it were early in the morning, Ling''er felt too boring. He walked more than three hundred miles before passing a village, and was looted by the demon monks in advance. "In addition to the Sha Ling, there is also a middle creature in the Sha Realm, called the Nether Spirit Beast, which is at the same level as the mythical beasts in the outside world, such as Qilin and Baize. If you can catch a Wraith Beast In the future, it can be used as a transportation tool." Lin Nanwei responded to Ling''er after thinking. Chapter 1586： Come to Aries! Half a month later, the stop and go has crossed more than 300,000 miles. Because I heard Lin Nan said that there are ghost spirit beasts in the evil domain, so in this half-month period, Ling''er has been carefully observing the situation around him at all times. More than a thousand villages and some small cities and towns passing by along the way were also slaughtered by Ling''er and his brother and sister. Shangguan Ming''s combat experience has become deeper and deeper, and the realm has also broken through to the late stage of the true fairyland. If she meets the demon monk before, she will definitely be defeated. As for whether she can kill the demon repairer, she is not very clear now, and it is not easy to ask Lin Nan. Shangguan Boyang is no longer the little white who has no combat experience at all. Today, he has gone through hundreds of battles, and is no worse than the combat experience of any monk in the same territory. For the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan, the more than 1,000 massacres along the way are a real life-and-death battle, and they will fall if they are careless. Both sisters and brothers have been seriously injured many times, if not leading them to fight Ling''er shot in time and has long fallen. The reason for this is that when Lin Nan met the second village after he entered Shayu, he already said that he would not intervene before meeting the strong man who could kill Ling''er instantly. Even if Ling''er was in danger, he would not shoot. During this journey, Lin Nandou was in the state of watching the drama, and it was therefore that the fighting experience of the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan skyrocketed, and it was not far from fully stimulating their physical potential. Today, a group of people again met a city, which was a big city, sinking in the front road. "Well...Father, this city is too big, it is not comparable to the small cities where the tens of thousands of spirits that I have met before are comparable. Among them, there must be strong people. Linger himself may be able to make some troubles and leave safely. But with Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang, there is no chance at all!" Linger frowned and looked at the city walls more than thirty miles apart, and knew that it was a giant city. The city covers an area similar to that of Beichen City on the eastern mainland. "There are more than 30 million evil spirits in the city, more than 300,000 true fairyland evil spirits, more than 5,000 golden fairyland evil spirits, and 18 fairy fairyland evil spirits, of which there are three evil spirits in the middle of the fairyland, fairy fairyland. There is one in the later period." Lin Nan informs Ling''er and Shangguan''s sister and brother about the information in the city. Linger heard her words and suddenly pulled her head down. This city is not like the small cities I met before. There must be a large array covering the entire city. Only the real fairyland Shaling controls the large array and can beat her. call. What''s more, there are more than 5,000 Golden Fairy Realm Shas, and 18 Immortal King Realm Sha Lings. There is also a Shaling that can completely suppress her later Fairy King Realm, so the little girl feels that there is no chance of winning. It''s death. "Previous...Senior, you wouldn''t... want us to go to the Tucheng City?" Shang Guanming''s face was also very ugly. Such a city is placed on the Chinese mainland, although it is not as big as the city of Yincheng, but it can also be regarded as a medium fairy city. If Lin Nan let the three of them slaughter the city again, it is a completely impossible task. "No, there is already a Sha Ling coming. Eight Golden Fairy Realm Sha Lings lead a hundred True Fairy Realm Shalings. Go ahead and kill it. This city will be solved by me later." Lin Nan laughed, and Linger pretended to be just like that. Shangguan Ming was so seriously worried that it really made him wonder what to say. After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Ling''er suddenly came up with a bright smile, and didn''t wait for the brothers and sisters to rush past. ... In the city, in the city''s main palace, the city''s lord Jianjian is in a bad mood. "Snapped!" A slap smashed the armrest of the seat, and the anger in Yu Jiantian''s heart calmed down slightly. "Fuck! Fuck! More than a thousand villages and cities in the south were slaughtered, but no one knew who was doing it! It was even a juncture city that was less than forty miles away from the main city, but it was all slaughtered. Found the murderers, are you all waste?" Looking down at the men kneeling under His Royal Highness, the anger that You Jiantian only subsided burned again. More than a thousand villages and cities together, but together there are more than 5 million souls, so just slaughtered in just half a month. It is clear that the murderer''s course of travel has been known, but no one can still find out the identity of the murderer, only knowing that the murderer is coming to the main city, and the rest are all blackened. "The city lord, if not, please ask the Supreme for help. The murderer may be approaching the main city. If the murderer is advanced, only the Supreme can rescue me in the evil domain!" "Yes, Lord City. Although I only got the news that the Juncheng City was slaughtered, the murderer must have come to the main city. Like the murderer, there is no fear. Obviously, we are not afraid of our Aries City!" Two evil spirits from the early days of Immortal King Realm raised their heads and spoke out their worries. "Fuck, the Supreme Retreat only announced the retreat before this month. I don''t know how much retreat this month, so I don''t know that the Supreme is the most annoying person to disturb his elderly retreat. Do you want to be made into a long light by the Supreme?" The Lord Yu Jiantian was even more angry, which pot of fools really did not open which pot. "Report!" It was also at this time that there was a rush into the hall in the early days of Golden Fairyland. "Get out!" You Jiantian yelled angrily. In the early days of the Golden Fairyland, the Shaling was scared to a great extent, but he did not dare to leave, because he knew that if he withdrew, his death would really come. "The lord of the city, the defender at the south gate passed through the stage and saw that there are four human monks in the south thirty miles from the city. Those four human monks are probably the murderers of the city!" In the early days of the Golden Fairyland, the spirits dared to tell the intelligence Hmm? " You Jiantian''s eyes narrowed when she heard the words, then she got up and left the hall without saying a word. Yukong left toward the south gate, and all his men quickly rushed to the south gate. "Fuck!" After arriving at the Nancheng Gate, You Jiantian became angry. Eight early spirits in the Golden Fairyland, and one late spirits in the One hundred True Fairyland were actually a little girl in the early Golden Fairyland, and two ants in the True Fairyland. Kill it clean! "Huh? The city master, with these three people alone, has no courage to challenge the main city of Aries. Isn''t there four people, why not see another person?" "You can see the fourth person through the front. I will wait and see." "Who is this young man in black? Why is there no information about this young man in black in the information exchanged with the monks in the outside world? Is it a strong man who has just risen, or a monk who arrived in the mainland from other continents?" "I''m not sure, but the breath is so subtle. The old man couldn''t see the depth of his cultivation, and it was definitely not an easy generation!" Chapter 1587： 36 heavy thunderclouds! "Open the main city array." The Lord of Aries City ordered by Jianjian Tian, ??thunderously, spreading throughout the city of Aries, Lin Nan, who was thirty miles away, also heard clearly. Although Youjian Tian is the evil spirit of the later stage of Immortal King Realm, but the distance that can be seen is only less than twenty miles, farther than Ling''er, but it is not far away. After all, the little girl can kill the ordinary The existence of a monk in the middle of the fairy kingdom. After seeing Lin Nan thirty miles away in the battle on the tower, Yu Jiantian could not stand up, because he also couldn''t see Lin Nan''s cultivation behavior. In his view, Lin Nan was like Is an ordinary mortal. But it was precisely because Lin Nan seemed to be just a mortal, that made him dreaded. If the three people like Linger could see through the depth of cultivation, he would not have to worry. Of course, if you know that only Linger in the early Golden Fairyland can kill monks in the middle of the Fairy King Realm and can escape intact under his pursuit, he will not only pay attention to Lin Nan and ignore Linger, only eight or nine miles from the dull city gate. "Father, are we going to kill them directly, or will we tease them?" When Lin Nan arrived next to the three, Linger asked cheerfully. The Shangguan sisters and brothers on the side looked weird. Although they understood that Lin Nan was unmatched, they did not have any confrontation with the fairy king realm, nor had they seen the fairy king realm fall, and there was in the Aries city in front. A group of powerful kings in the fairy kingdom. Although I understand that Lin Nan can solve it, the two sisters are still a little nervous. This is the innate suppression in the realm, and the sense of oppression from the strong. "Come into the city, there is a black stone in the city, and after obtaining Shangguan Boyang can refine the magic weapon of life," Lin Nan said. Having said that, Lin Nan led the three men forward. As the group of people approached, the evil spirits on the city walls began to get nervous. After all, they had all heard that these four people had been killed along the way, and millions of people had died in the hands of these four people. "Whoever comes, stop, if you move forward, you are welcome to blame this seat!" Youjian Tianlang said. Lin Nan ignored it, and still led the three Linger towards the city gate. The human race and the shaling were originally the opponents who met and killed each other. You Jiantian only shouted like this because he did not know his cultivation behavior. If the low-level monk of the other human race monks dared to arrive in Aries City, Youjian Heaven must have sent people out of the city to besiege. The eight golden fairy spirits and the 100 true fairy spirits that were only erased by the three Linger are the most obvious evidence. "Arrogance!" Seeing Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to him, You Jian Tian was suddenly angry, waved her hand, and shouted: "Move the big formation, kill this son!" "boom!" With the order of Youjian Tian, ??the already launched large array of Aries city moats instantly urged, hundreds of thousands of true fairyland monks, thousands of golden fairyland monks, and many large-scale attacks urged by many fairy king realm powerful, made the world tremble. stand up. The black cloud in the sky was peeled off, and some Qingtian revealed it, but then, thousands of thunders fell from above the blue sky, and fell to the four Linnan exquisitely. Thousands of Thunder, like the beginning of the opening of the heavens and earth, the Thunder that fell from the sky dome is thick and endless, endless and vast, like a thunder sea falling from the sky dome. Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang looked pale, and the two only felt that their souls were involuntarily trembling. The fear from the depths of the soul gradually increased and gradually increased with the pressure of Lei Hai. The two brothers and sisters of Shangguan even felt that Lei Hai hadn''t completely fallen down, and they might have disappeared by themselves! Ling''er held his small head, and a pair of water spirits'' eyes turned back and forth. For the little girl, in the attack she had seen, the attack of this large array was not strong. This attack could kill the ordinary fairy kingdom. The pinnacle of the strong, but in the face of the immortal power of the Realm, it can only be the earthworm shaking the tree. I have seen Xian Zunjings powerful shots several times, and I have seen the Beichen Palace Mountain Guardian Array, which is more powerful than this big array. As for Linger of Guanghandian Mountain Guardian Array, as long as Lin Nan is by his side, its just white The attack from the large array in Yangcheng is totally worthless. "Even if the immortal king''s ultimate powerhouse has to die, the young man in black will definitely die." "Slaughter people, millions of people from all over the south have been slaughtered by these people. Today, it is finally revenge and hatred. These people should also be condemned here!" "Si Sha was born, the Supreme Lord has ruled Sha Yu for thousands of years. Although foreign monks have plundered the Holy Spirit of my domain, they have never been so rampant in slaughter. These people died so happy that it was hard to let out the hatred of the old man. , The old man would rather they survive the thunder cloud impact, and then alive them, refining them into a fiery lamp and burning them in the fierce territory!" Watching Leihai fall down, layer by layer, the ground outside the city was beaten up by hundreds of feet, and all the powerful people spoke. Only when the Aries City Lord Yu Jiantian followed his brow and fell from Leihai, Lin Nan''s calm and calm posture, he felt that Lin Nan might really be able to survive the thunder cloud impact! "Boom..." After the thirteen layers of thunder seas fell, the area outside Baiyang City, which was hundreds of miles in diameter, was suddenly fell down thousands of feet, and it has become a veritable abyss, except that there is no abyss below this abyss, and some are only residual The power of sporadic lightning. Lin Nan''s four people are intact, and they are not in the abyss, but they are still in their original position, less than six miles away from the city gate. It''s just that the earth under the feet of the four people was now, but now it''s a void, and the four are standing in the sky. Except for Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang, their faces are pale, and their looks are a bit trance. Lin Nans father and daughter are at ease, which is not much different from before Lei Hai fell. Thing? Why can they be protected from thunderclouds? That is the thirty-six thunder cloud, that is, the ultimate existence that can step into the fairy realm at any time, and only the ending that is left without being ashed! " "That''s a body light curtain, yes, it''s a body light curtain! What is the sacred young man in black, and how strong is he? It''s the thunder cloud that can be repeated in thirty-six with a body light curtain Survive under shock!" "His mother, which **** just said he wanted him to survive, didn''t you say he was going to refine him into a shady lamp? What are you still doing here, hurry up!" "I" The intactness of Lin Lin''s four people made the Shalin in Aries suddenly panicked and exclaimed, some even hesitated whether to escape. "Why panic? Quiet me, immediately mobilize the large array to attack again, and release the blow left by the Supreme!" The lord of Aries has lost his heart, but he understands that no one can be afraid now, but he can''t be afraid, otherwise, if there are more than 30 million souls in the city, only the life of the slaughter! Chapter 1588： 1 remember, slaughter 1 city! , This attack is not a layer of thunderclouds, but a beam of light projected from the core of the large array above the sky in the middle of the city. A beam of light is real light, and its speed is fast, even if it is not suppressed by the evil domain and the six consciousness and combat power, it is completely incomparable with the speed of light, because the speed of the beam of light has reached the speed of light, which is common with ordinary magical skills. Compared to the speed, it has been many times faster. Under this blow, no one felt that Lin Nan could survive, because this beam of light was not the power of the Aries City moat itself, but an attack that the Supreme Master of the Forbidden City blocked in Aries City. It was Aries City as the gateway Inside the first giant city. But before waiting for the beam of light to hit Lin Nan and others, the spirits on the city wall were dumbfounded. While stunned, they could not help revealing the color of panic, even the Lord of the Aries City was no exception. Just because that beam of light was about a mile away from Linnan, it turned out that the ordinary light was reflected by the mirror, and directly turned the route, impacting directly towards the magnificent city gate of Aries. "boom!" With a loud noise, the barrier of the Aries City Moat was broken. "boom!" There was another loud noise, and the southern gate of Aries City, which was thick and equivalent to Wangpin Xianbao, was directly smashed. The power of the beam of light has not completely dissipated, and it still rushes forward, just in the blink of an eye. The Aries City with a diameter of more than three hundred miles is split by the beam of light. The gate in the north direction is directly broken by the beam of light. The 300-meter-long deep ditch in the city is more than 30 feet deep and more than 100 feet wide. Countless buildings were destroyed along the way, especially the main mansion in the center of the city was divided into two, nearly 300,000 dead and wounded! "Okay! What''s going on, what happened?" "This...this...what is the sacred man in black! Even if the Supreme is coming in person, it may not be able to change the direction of the attack so quietly, know that the beam of light contains the shock of the 90% cultivation of the Supreme. !" "It''s over, Aries City is over! The Territory is over! Even if the Supreme comes, it may not be able to stop the young man in black!" "I''m not willing! I haven''t waited until the human race was slaughtered, but it was slaughtered by the human race monks in advance. This... there is no eyes in the sky, and God is unfair!" The sudden change made the spirits on the city walls lose their fighting spirit. In the face of absolute power, they will feel powerless no matter what. If even the strongest one of their own side may not win, this powerlessness will become desperate. But when despair enveloped the mind and body, those who were powerful and spirited also had a determined heart to die. Human race and Sha Ling, it can be said that all races are difficult to coexist, especially Sha Ling and other races are completely dead enemies on the opposite side. In the face of the powerful enemy, even if they feel hopeless, without any hope, the spirits will not succumb, but will choose to understand their lives by struggling to die. "Asshole, even if it is dead, the old man will not succumb to you!" "Yes, our Shaling is the biggest difference with your human race, that is, we will escape, but we will never succumb to the enemy!" "For the clan, for the glory, for the supreme, I... Although I die without regret!" With a decisive roar, the spirits of the city wall abandoned the destroyed moat and flew out of the wall, forming a formation to rush towards Linnan. The leader is the Aries City Lord and those fairy kings. But they did not touch Lin Nan, let alone kill Lin Nan. Before the Sha Ling strong men had completely left the city wall, Lin Nan thought of it and wiped out all Sha Ling in Aries City. Hundreds of thousands of blood mists bloom on the city walls, and more than 300,000 blood mists bloom everywhere in Aries City. Aries City is huge, not to mention more than 30 million people, just remember that 300 million people will not appear crowded. After all, the buildings in the city are not small houses like ordinary buildings. More than 30 million evil spirits were urged by Lin Nan''s thoughts, and bloomed into gorgeous blood mist all over the city at the same time, just like **** red flowers, if someone overlooked the Aries from the sky, he would think this is A rare beauty in the world. These evil spirits did not feel pain or fear when the death came, because they did not even know that the strong men in the city had already fought against the powerful enemies at the south gate. More than 30 million bright scarlet flowers, most of them It blooms among the streets and shops. "This" Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang, although they cant see the situation in the Aries City, but the nearly thousand evil spirits flying out of the city wall, and hundreds of thousands of evil spirits above the city wall, instantly burst into a cloud of blood mist. Arrived at the two sisters. In particular, Lingers accustomed posture frightened the sister and brother. They could not imagine how many powerful Lin Nan killed and how many cities were slaughtered. Children can take this **** picture for granted! "Give it, collect it by yourself, and after leaving the domain, find a way to make it a life magic weapon." Lin Nan waved his hand, and then he took the piece of Astral Stone in Aries City and handed it to Shangguan Boyang. For Lin Nan, he can take his sister and brother to sharpen the realm, enhance combat experience, and find the treasures of heaven and earth. This is already a great gift to the sister and brother. Help again. If a monk needs someone''s help even the natal magic weapon, then there is no need to refine the natal magic weapon, and there is no need to continue cultivating, because that way, after all, it will not go far in the future. After a moment, Lin Nan took Linger and Shangguan sister and brother, and Yukong crossed Aries. When I saw the scene of the mottled blood everywhere in the cityThe two sisters and brothers were shocked again, and at the same time vaguely felt that even a fairyland in the mainland of China, like the lead city, was only slaughtered in front of Linnan An empty result! ... The Supreme City, the Supreme Hall, is the first residence of the Sha Ling, which was accompanied by the initial development of the Sha Yu. The evil spirit associated with the development of each evil domain had already been cultivated in the early days of the Xianzun Realm when it was born. Compared with some of the ancestors and gods born when the heaven and earth were opened, they were inferior to the heaven and earth. The accompanying Sha Ling will also succeed in the supremacy of the Sha domain and be worshipped and worshiped by thousands of Sha Ling in later generations. At this time, Sha Ling Supreme, who was in retreat, opened his eyes, because he sensed that the attack he had left in Aries had been urged. He was curious about the existence of it, so that he could force the combat power to be inferior to ordinary cents. The quiet Jiantian of the King Realm Peak Power urged the attack he left behind. "Huh? Human race monk? Aries has been slaughtered!" After blending into the world of Shayu and seeing the direction of Aries City, Shaling Supreme was stunned. Chapter 1589： 1 word, kill supreme! , After Lin Nan led the three men through Aries, he naturally felt that someone was observing him, and understood that it was the ultimate means. After thinking a little, Lin Nan no longer intends to slow down. After all, the practical experience of the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan has been extremely rich, and Linger has a certain understanding of Sha Yu. If he continues to waste time, there will be no more. How much progress. Moreover, now Shayu Supreme has begun to explore this side, and the last battle will erupt at any time. Instead of letting Shaling Supreme come to the door, it is better to go directly to the door. Thinking of this, Lin Nan directly performed magical powers, instantly crossing 13 million miles, and reaching the Supreme City directly. Compared with the Eastern Continent, this area is not a little bit bigger than the Eastern Continent. After the ancient gods and demon wars, the area suitable for the monks to live in is very small, and its diameter is not more than a million miles. However, although the region is large, the number of powerful people is not as good as that of the eastern continent. The distribution pattern of power in the eastern continent has only been formed for three to four million years. Compared with the energy domain, the advantages of the Eastern Continent are extremely obvious. "Human monk, I dare to provoke my deity, this is looking for death!" A majestic and inviolable voice came from the Supreme Hall at the center of the Supreme City like the sound of the sky. At the same time, thousands of fairy king realm strongmen in the Supreme City and more than 200,000 golden fairy realm strongmen each arrived in the array to launch the moat. "The ants in the later period of Xianzunjing also dare to call themselves supreme, and they are not suspected of being ashamed." Lin Nan''s tone was extremely plain. Xianzun Realm Power is indeed supreme, but it is also in front of the low-level interface, when meeting with powerful people in the realm, few people will say that they are supreme. Especially in the middle mainland of the Xuanwu star field, the top twelve immortal gates can contact the strongest of the second heaven, and also call the immortal holy of the second heaven as the supreme, so there is no one in the mainland. Xian Zunjing Mighty, will find trouble for himself and claim to be supreme. That is, the Shaling Supreme, who lives in the Shayu and coexists with the Shayu, will ignore the outside world and call himself the supreme. "Hugh is rampant, even if you are at the pinnacle level of Immortal Venerable Realm, you are not an opponent of the Venerable Realm in the Sha Realm. If you surrender to the Venerable Realm, the Venerable Territory can forgive you." The voice of Shaling Supreme came again, but he was still missing. "It''s just a coward who hides his head and his tail, and he still has a face that claims to be supreme. You come out, and this princess promises not to feed you dogs." Hearing the words of Shaling Supreme, Ling''er suddenly became unhappy. "Dare the ants in the early Golden Fairyland dare to provoke the deity with nonsense?" With the sound of the Spirit of Supreme Sovereign this time, the heavens and the earth seemed to change color, and the black clouds above the sky dome became darker and thicker. The sky dome seemed to sink gradually, and it would soon fall down. A dark light was projected from the black cloud, and struck Linger directly. "I don''t know life or death." Lin Nan''s tone was cold. It was with Lin Nan''s words that the black light that was about to hit Ling''er would dissipate inexplicably. "Huh? Speaking out the law and law? Impossible, impossible. In this terrible realm, Rao Shixian''s realm of the realm can''t speak out the law, only the deity can do it!" A surprised voice sounded, and at the same time, a person flew out of the Supreme Hall, and the Supreme Spirit finally appeared. He instantly arrived over the city gate, ignoring the worship and salute of those powerful men on the city gate, but stared at Lin Nan momentarily, with shock and anger on his face. He was indeed scared. He is the half-life of this evil domain, just like the heavenly path of the Xuanwu star territory. In this evil domain, he is the supreme existence. He is the heavenly path above the earth and admired by all peoples! However, without his permission, Lin Nan was able to speak out and follow the law, which made him unable to understand, he was also worried, and also very angry. Lin Nan was afraid of his strength, and he was furious that someone dared to rescue the person he was going to kill! "Mo said that it is a territorial area that has only been open for thousands of years. Even if I went to the Devil Realm and the Demon Realm, I can say the law and follow it, and destroy all the souls in the world." How could Lin Nan not know the mind of Sha Ling Supreme? When he spoke again, the disdain of Sha Ling Supreme overflowed in his words. "Crazy! This deity gives you insight, what is the real way to speak, see how rampant you are." Sha Ling Supreme was completely irritated. In this terrible realm, he is the only supreme, he is the only heavenly way. Some people want to say something here, and want to deal with him here, it is a joke. "I am the lord of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth surrender to me, I said, be against me!" As soon as I thought about it, the turbulence of the sky was not at all the movement that Xianzun Realm could create in the first heaven. The majesty of the heavens and the earth continued to encircle the four Linnan people. Even though they had not yet touched the four people, the brothers and sisters of Shangguan were pale, their bodies could not stop trembling, and the size of the beads of sweat kept dripping. Even Linger, who has not been afraid of the sky and the earth and ignored everything, has a pale face. But soon, only under a dull remark, the turbulent world returned to calm, and it seemed that nothing had happened. "I said, you are ants." Lin Nan just said such a bland sentence, and the power of heaven and earth disappeared. Linger''s complexion recovered, and the sisters and brothers of Shangguan were relieved, breathing heavily. "This... why is this? Why does the deity lose its connection with the world?" After being amazed for a while, Shaling Supreme suddenly fell into a frenzy, looked around, and kept talking to himself. "I said Rudang Zhu." After confirming that Ling''er was intact, Lin Nan glanced at Sha Ling Supreme lightly and said a word at the same time. "Boom!" Suddenly, as Lin Nan''s words fell, he didn''t understand why he would lose contact with Shayutiandi, Shalin Supreme, and instantly burst into a blood mist. "Ah! The Supreme has fallen. Where did the man come from? Why can he rule the Supreme to die or die!" "It''s over, the Shayu is about to end, the Supreme falls, and the world will be turbulent. If no new Supreme appears and refines the core of the Heaven and Earth, Shayu will collapse after a thousand years, and our clan will also perish!" "Damn, who is that man, why is he so powerful, how did we provoke him!" I watched the Supreme Spirit of Shaling burst into a blood mist, and the blood mist instantly evaporated in the void. The Strong Men of the Wall of Wall suddenly despaired and roared continuously, wanting to understand why God sent Lin Nan to such a statue. The strong, come and destroy them. Chapter 1590： Nether Pond and Taiyin True Water! "Put up the moat and leave when I get what I want. The Shaling family in this Sha domain still have the opportunity to migrate. If not, I will kill all Sha Ling now." Lin Nan''s voice is calm, but it is like the sound of the sky. The hundreds of millions of spirits in the entire Supreme City are clearly heard. Those who had fallen into a frenzy state, and those who were ready to die, hesitated after hearing Lin Nan''s words. After some deliberation, the Sha Ling Supreme fell behind the strongest in the Supreme City, and the six strongest in the fairy king realm peak took the lead to close the moat. Lin Nan''s anti-sky means they had previously learned that being in the Sha Realm is the Sha Ling Supreme of the Heavenly Dao in the Sha Realm, and they were all killed by Lin Nan in one word. These shocking worlds, even the legendary The power of world extinction that has never appeared makes all the powerful spirits feel deep despair. They understand that even if they go to death, they can only be a genocide, so when Lin Nan gave them this choice, they had no reason to refuse. After all, Shaling is a group that is more united and more honourable than other races. Lin Nan also led Linger and the three people to the Supreme Hall directly after the disappearance of the Great Formation. The majestic hall is majestic, just this hall covers a hundred miles, showing how huge this majestic city is. "That is the original hub of the Shayu, named the Ming Pond, which contains the power of the Ming Spirit, which can completely stimulate the ancient physique of Shangguan Boyang. From then on, the speed of progress will increase sharply until it enters the Immortal Venerable Realm. It will slow down. As long as it is not tossed around randomly, there will be a 70% to 80% chance to become the Supreme Saint." After taking a few people to the center of the Supreme Hall, after seeing a large pool with a diameter of nine miles in the magnificent hall, exuding the dark energy, Lin Nan explained the origin of the pool and also said that it can serve the Shangguan Boyang belt. Benefits. "Senior, can I... just jump in?" Shangguan Boyang had some stuttering when he spoke, which was caused by his irresistible excitement. Lin Nan nodded. Upon seeing this, Shangguan Boyang looked excitedly at his sister Shangguan Ming. In the encouraging eyes of Shangguan Ming, he nodded firmly, and then plunged into the huge pond. "what" "Ao..." Before jumping into the pond, Shangguan Ming yelled violently. Shangguan Ming hurriedly blocked the Six Senses and turned around. Then he resisted the urge to question Lin Nan and rushed into the Ningchi to bring Shangguan Boyang out. After half a month of hardening, her state of mind has become closer to perfection, and she is no longer as extreme as she used to be. She also understands that her brother Shangguan Boyang has lost what she should have become a strong man under her shelter Mind and opportunity. If Lin Nan didnt show up, Shangguan Boyang would have no hope of golden fairyland in her life. Although she could become a golden fairyland strongman, it would have to be tens of thousands of years later. As for the fairy king realm strongman, you dont have to think about it There will be no hope in this life. Lin Nan''s arrival changed all this, making Shangguan Boyang a real monk and a powerful monk who had gone through hundreds of battles. It also made her sharpen her mind and began to realize her own way of life. So now she chooses to believe Lin Nan. The reason why she has to ban Six Senses and turn around to watch the scene in the pond is because she is afraid that she will be soft again and cannot control herself to run to bring Shangguan Boyang out. "If this is unbearable, Shangguan Boyang will also be unhappy in the future because of your sister, you will also feel hard because of him, and your sister and brother will also lose the opportunity to become strong. Since tens of millions of years, there has been a lot of bad business and bad overall situation. There are so many bad moves in the game. One small habit ruined a genius. There are too many examples." Lin Nan''s words, even if Shangguan Ming had banned the six senses, would make her hear clearly. After Shangguan Ming listened to Lin Nan''s words, he slowly turned around, gradually unraveling the six consciousnesses he was banned, and looking directly at Shangguan Boyang who was struggling and roaring in the pond. "Senior, thank you!" After a long time, a long sigh of breath, Shangguan looked at Lin Nan with a sincere thanks. This is also the first time she truly regarded Lin Nan as a senior, a leader. Although Shangguanming''s grandfather was a golden fairyland strongman, he never taught his sister and brother well. My father was a non-tonal monk. After the grandfather of Shangguanming fell, he also reached the early stage of Golden Fairyland, but because he knew that he had come to an end and could no longer make any progress, he surrendered himself and traveled around for four thousand years. Go back to pick up the city. As for her mother, she was just a young monk, and she died unexpectedly after giving birth to her younger brother Shangguan Boyang. Shangguan Ming, who has never been taught by anyone, now really regards Lin Nan as his teacher, and can even be said to be a father or even a grandfather. Even if she understood that Lin Nan gave her and Shangguan Boyang, it was nothing but Lin Nan wanted to give it, without any reason or motivation. Maybe one day Lin Nan wanted to leave, and the sister and brother would never see this again. They werent allowed to practice the teachers ceremony, and they had no blood relationship with them, but they took them to the supreme existence above the avenue. . "Shangguan Ming?" Linger''s small bracelet ringed his chest and looked at Shangguan Ming diagonally. "What''s wrong?" Shangguan Ming looked back, and looked at Ling''er doubtfully. "Father has Linger and sister, and there is no shortage of daughters. Don''t move your mind." Linger said. "I..." Shangguan Ming felt speechless. Lin Nan reached out and rubbed Linger''s little head, trying to laugh but held back. After thinking a little, he used his supernatural powers to extract the essence of half a pond, and turned it into Taiyin real water. When the supernatural powers are gathered upThe real water of Taiyin, which is no less than a giant sea in the world, is condensed into a drop and hovered between Linnan''s fingers. "Boom!" As Lin Nan snapped her finger, the drop of Taiyin real water did not enter the heart of Shangguan Ming and entered her sea of ??knowledge. "Wow..." As Lin Nan once again cast a avenue spell, the drop of Taiyin real water that did not enter the sea of ??Shangguan Ming consciousness spread out instantly, and became a vast ocean of Taiyin again. Ming''s knowledge of the sea has expanded more than ten times. Shangguanming''s momentum also climbed sharply. She only entered the late stage of the real fairyland seven days ago. She directly broke through to the peak of the real fairyland, and now she is invincible at the peak of the real fairyland. "I... broke through? I feel that now I can easily kill the one before me, even if there are thousands of me before, I am no match for me now!" After Lin Nan put away the magical power, Shangguan Ming, who was regaining consciousness, was shocked, raised his hands, and murmured after slightly adjusting the spiritual power. Chapter 1591： 1 group of iron fool! "Don''t think about one thousand. It''s not difficult to kill you before one hundred. Now you have the power to kill the middle-aged powerhouses of ordinary golden fairyland. As long as you don''t meet a little genius like me and my sister, you are in True Wonderland is already invincible." Linger glanced at Shangguan Ming, and gave Lin Nan such a great opportunity to Shangguan Ming, she did not have the slightest vinegar, because she knew that no one could take away her father. After listening to Ling''er''s words, Shangguan Ming was speechless for a while. If the evil spirits like Ling''er were only geniuses, then no one dared to claim to be a genius. In the early days of Golden Fairyland, it would be easy to destroy the mid-term strong The existence of the person! "Senior, how long will it take Bo Yang to temper his body?" Take a look at the pond, Shangguan Boyang still roared with exhaustion, Shangguan Ming couldn''t help asking. "One hour. With his foundation, he can only support one hour at most. If I lay a solid foundation from an early age, even if it is just the same foundation as you, I can also use spells to let him temper his body with the spirit of half a ghost. But now I dont have to help him, and he wont bring him any benefits, but will cause him problems in the future. said Lin Nan calmly. For Lin Nan, he would only be worried when his wife Liu Ruqing, and Lin Momo and Ling''er, the lovely couple, practiced. An hour later, Shangguan Boyang in the pond has stopped wailing, and at this time he also found that the spirit of the psychic spirit no longer tempers his body, so he can only fly out of the pond and come to Linnan three people . Seeing Lin Nan just nodded his head and did not comment on anything, which made Shangguan Boyang feel lucky and feel a little lost. Fortunately, he should not have disappointed Lin Nan. What he lost was that he did not seem to be satisfied with Lin Nan. In fact, in Lin Nan''s view, Shangguan Boyang is still quite good, but actually almost inspired the ultimate ancient body. Although today Shangguan Boyang has not broken through the realm, but his physical strength is extremely strong and he has been able to overcome the ordinary The peak monk of the real fairyland is much stronger than the Shangguan Ming in the middle of the real fairyland. Everything was over, Lin Nan stopped staying, and left the Shayu directly with three people. He also kept Chen Nuo, and did not kill the Shaling one in the Shayu. is actually in Lin Nan''s eyes, the Shaling family is optional, killing and not killing are the same, just a matter of thought. Moreover, the Shaling family does not pose a great threat to the human race, and it is completely incomparable with the demons and demon races. Four people appeared outside the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, and suddenly attracted a group of monks who happened to pass by. "Shangguan Ming? Shangguan Boyang? How are you two!" Some of those monks recognized Shangguan''s sister and brother. "Anything?" Shangguan Ming looked at the person who spoke. "It''s okay, just wondering why you suddenly appeared here. By the way, Zhen Xian Dabi is about to start, are you going to participate?" The man shook his head slightly and asked with a smile. "Huh? Almost forgot that the true fairy is about to be held. However, it is up to my seniors to decide whether or not to participate." Shangguan Ming was stunned, then stunned, and then smiled. Linger heard the second half of the sentence, and was a little unhappy, but she looked up at Shangguan Ming and saw that she was not deliberately close, but the truth was revealed, so she didn''t say anything. With a cold snort, she arrogantly twisted over Head. "Senior of your family?" Not only was the monk in conversation, but the rest of the monks were also stunned. After seeing Lin Nan in a black dress and holding a little girl, the monk pointed at Lin Nan, Asked in unison: "He is your predecessor?" "Put down your paws and show respect to your seniors." Shangguan Bo didn''t say anything yet, Shangguan Boyang became angry. Although he met these monks who were also true fairyland, these guys were too presumptuous. "Huh? No, Shangguan Boyang, how did you break through the middle of the real fairyland? And the physical strength seems to be no worse than the strongest level of the real fairyland, what kind of adventure did you get?" "Eh... Shangguan Ming seems to have broken through, too. Wait, I can''t see your realm. Could you have stepped into the pinnacle of true fairyland?" "That''s impossible. Shangguan Boyang became a true fairy a year ago. His sister and brother were given the opportunity to let Shangguan Boyang break through, and their physical strength increased greatly. It was already a great opportunity. How could Shangguan Ming be possible? It will break through, and it will be a breakthrough from the middle of the real fairyland to the peak of the real fairyland at once. That is the chance to go against the sky!" "But they did break through, you look carefully, Shangguan Ming''s physique strength is stronger than before, and she did not exude coercion, actually made me dare not look at her!" "Yes, Shangguan Ming must already exist at the pinnacle of true fairyland, and with her qualifications, after entering the pinnacle of true fairyland, almost no one is her opponent!" After being warned by Shangguan Boyang, the group of monks did not apologize. Instead, they discussed the realm of their sisters and brothers. If no one was around, they ignored the previous surprises to Lin Nan. "Senior, don''t be surprised, these people are people who lead the city''s slums So they know me and Boyang, they are not malicious, even if they can''t talk, they don''t have a gift." Seeing the group of monks who knew each other was like a group of fools, Shangguan Ming also realized how stupid he was in front of Lin Nan. Lin Nan also had patience. If not... she has no doubt, she will be like the evil spirits in the Aries City in the evil domain, directly exploding into a blood mist! "Ah? Shangguan Ming, what do you say? What does it mean that we can''t speak, what does it mean that we don''t have a gift?" "Yeah, can you explain clearly, or else it will not end today, and if we voluntarily gave in a year ago, can you get the elixir worth 20,000 cents?" "No, didn''t you say you didn''t mention it? How did your boy shake out? It really didn''t speak, and Shangguan Mingzhen didn''t wrong you." "What does it mean to injustice me? Co-authoring is injustice to you? Come here and talk about who rescued you under the **** of the fierce beast last time? You have no conscience." "Ao... I''m **** with you..." The scene became more and more chaotic. Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang glanced at each other, and got it, there was no need to say anything. Such a group of iron fools, presumably the seniors were too lazy to ignore them. "Shut up for Princess Ben!" Ling''er couldn''t help it anymore. A group of real fairyland ants dared to babble in front of themselves, especially in front of their father. "Ok?" The group of monks were all stunned, looking at Linger, who was full of anger. Chapter 1592： True fairy! "Kneel!" Linger said angrily. "Poof!" Thirteen real wonderland monks, kneeling down involuntarily. But when they knelt down, they were all ignorant. They didnt understand why they knelt down. Is it because of a little girl about seven or eight years old? "I think who dares to get up." Seeing someone restless, Linger said in a shameful voice. Suddenly, the realm was slightly higher, especially the monk at the peak of the real fairyland and the two monks in the late real fairyland. After listening to Linger''s words, they all kneeled down without resistance. "Look at you, one by one, the youngest one is tens of thousands of years old, where is his age? When I meet someone I know, can I speak without words? Didnt you see there are two big living people beside me? Its a miracle that a fool like you didnt die in the mystery and the Jedi, and lived steadily for so many years. Linger pinched his waist with one hand and pointed to the thirteen monks with one hand, hating the rebuke of iron and steel. The thirteen monks all bowed their heads, not how much they agreed with Ling''er''s statement, but wondered in their hearts why they dared not deny Linger''s orders. Where do they know that this is pure bloodline suppression, not to mention them, as long as the two younger sisters Linger and Lin Momo are willing, to their current state, even if they are monks in the late Jinxian Realm, as long as they are not of the arrogant level of heaven , Ninety-nine percent will look like them. In these nine days and ten places, whose bloodline can have the bloodlines of the daughters of these two emperors? "Ling''er, enough." Lin Nan couldn''t see it anymore, this little girl was too good to go online, and she didn''t glance at the embarrassing brother and sister of Shangguan who couldn''t tell. "Ok!" Speaking Lin Nan, Ling''er could only end the training reluctantly, and returned to Lin Nan well. "Previous... Senior, which elder of you is a master?" After the thirteen monks got up, they dared not ignore Lin Nan anymore, and looked at Lin Nan with anxiety. Its just a little girl, so that they cant bear the slightest resistance. They cant help but kneel following the little girls words, which makes them unimaginable. If the young man in black who hasnt spoken to them from start to finish , What a scene! "Friendly reminder, people who have asked my father this question, whether it is True Fairyland ants or Fairyland Realm ants, grave head grass is already very high." Linger said again with a milky voice. "This" The thirteen monks only felt extremely depressed. What did it all mean, and how could it be murdered if you asked a question, it was too domineering! But they really did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, even if Lin Nan could not kill Xianzun Realm Power, but killing them was definitely a wave of things. The two brothers and sisters of Shangguan looked at each other, and they all understood that Ling''er was not bullshit, because they only saw the scene of Lin Nan extinguishing the power of immortality in a word more than an hour ago. And that fairy power is still the supreme level of heaven in the evil domain! "There is a problem deep in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss. If you want to find a chance, go to another place. Don''t come here again for at least a thousand years." Lin Nan said to the thirteen true fairyland monks. Let''s go, no matter whether those people listen or not, holding Linger''s little hand will rise from the sky. After the brothers and sisters waved goodbye to the thirteen monks, they quickly followed the father and daughter. "What''s the matter with True Immortals?" Lin Nan asked. "Returning to my predecessors, the True Immortal Darby is a joint fighting game between the 360 ??giant cities in the Mainland of China. The Pickup City is one of the three hundred and sixty major cities. In one comparison, the 360 ??strongest celestial monks in each city were selected, and then the celestial order was issued, and the corresponding rewards were awarded." Shangguan Ming said, after a slight pause, he continued: "True Wonderland monks holding the True Immortal Order will receive preferential treatment in all the immortal city pools in Mainland China. You can enjoy a 20% discount on the purchase of Tiancai and Treasures. The large auctions in the giant cities can take 40% off their favorite items. In short, becoming a true fairyland monk holding a true fairy order is much more beneficial than being a true disciple of the twelve fairy gates. " After being told by Shangguan Ming, Lin Nan also understood the true immortals of the Chinese mainland, and had to admire that these immortal gates of the Chinese mainland are really magnificent, and they are not comparable to those of the eastern mainland. And Lin Nan naturally wanted to understand why it was held once every three thousand years. Three thousand years can be said to be a snap in the eyes of the fairy, but three thousand years is not short. Take the officials and younger brothers, for example, it has become a true fairyland monk for more than 1,000 years. The entire Chinese mainland, together with the monks who came to the Chinese mainland from many remote continents such as the southern continent, and the monks who soared from many worlds in the lower realm, three thousand years, enough to appear millions of new real wonderland monks Natural pace talents with different talents. The true fairy is only a form, the main purpose is to select potential monks to enter the sect in the process. There is no doubtThe monks who soared from the lower realm will be the most concerned group, because whether it is talent or Dao Xin, the average line of those monks soaring from the lower realm is far better than the average The average of the mainland indigenous people is much higher. "Is there a golden fairy, or a fairy king?" After understanding the meaning of the true fairy, Lin Nan asked again. "Jinxian Darby is there. It was held a month after the True Fairy Darby. It is far more lively than True Fairy Darby. But the Fairy King Darby is gone. No matter where you go to Xianmen, you will get high-standard courtesy." Shangguan Ming nodded and shook his head, the explanation was very clear. Lin Nan also smiled, and the fairy king Bibi really asked nonsense, and then asked what the prizes of the two dabi were. learned that, except for the true fairy token and the golden fairy token. The top ten of the true immortals will receive a top-grade immortal treasure and 200,000 immortals. The top 100 will receive a top grade Xianbao, 100,000 Xianjing. After the three hundred and sixty, there will be a middle-grade Xianbao, plus 50,000 Xianjing. As for the golden fairy, the top 10 will receive a top-quality king-pin fairy treasure and one million fairy crystals. The top 100 will receive a top-grade Wangpin Xianbao and a half-million Xianjing. Later, up to three hundred and sixty, there will be a middle-class Wangpin Xianbao and 200,000 Xianjing. "Eh, these immortal gates in China are really rich!" Rao is Lin Nan who doesn''t take the fairy crystal seriously, and has to admire the generosity of these fairy gates in the mainland. Chapter 1593： Back to pick up the city! "Shangguan Ming, go get the title of the first true immortal that leads to the city. As for Shangguan Boyang, see if you can make it to the top 360." Lin Nan ordered. "Seniors can rest assured that Ming''er will try his best." Shangguan Mingwen made a happy speech, because from Lin Nan''s sentence, she heard Lin Nan''s affirmation to her. "Ah? Senior, why should my sister take the first place, I can only fight for the top three hundred and sixty?" Shangguan Boyang felt very frustrated. He felt that the top three hundred and sixty were proper, but Lin Nan did not seem to be optimistic about him. "You are just capable of overcoming the ordinary monks of the real fairyland peak, too many monks who can defeat you. Moreover, the monks who participated in the Dabi are not limited to the monks who have been promoted in the past three thousand years, saying that you will fight for the former Three hundred and sixty, Im still afraid that you dont think Im optimistic about you. If you can enter the top ten thousand, I think its pretty good. As soon as Lin Nan''s words came out, Shangguan Boyang was even more depressed. He just felt that he was doing nothing. Why did he have to ask more? Seeing Shangguan Boyang''s deflated appearance, Shangguan Ming, the younger brother''s mad demon, smiled for the first time in this situation. "Father, father, Linger? Linger also wants to participate in the contest, and also take the first place!" Linger, who had been listening with her small ears standing next to her, finally couldn''t help but speak. "When the Golden Fairy compares, you, Momo and Lingxiao take the top ten of the Golden Fairy Realm." said Lin Nan. "Oh, Linger can only take the second!" Linger said a little bit lost. Then, the little girl broke her finger and counted: "Sister one, plus Linger is two, plus Ling Xiao seven of them?" "Huh?" Ling''er suddenly realized something was wrong and looked up at Lin Nan. "Father, it''s not right. There are only nine people. How can we take the top ten?" "Stupid girl, forget your mother?" Lin Nan reached out and nodded Linger''s clean forehead. "Ah? Then... Linger can only take the third! Linger is so life-stricken!" The little girl was even more lost. Lin Nan had no interest in blending the true fairy and the golden fairy. The reason why he went to the ring during the Qingming Sect in the eastern mainland was because he didn''t limit his boundaries. And these two big contests in the Chinese mainland have clearly limited the realm. For these rules, even if Lin Nan can break it, he will not touch it. After all, he will teach two baby girls. It doesn''t matter if you train your two daughters to be a little devil, but if you train them to be two little kings and bastards, that''s not what he wants. Back in the city of picking up and walking into Shangguans house, those servants had seen a 360-degree change in attitude towards the strange young man in black after seeing it again. Shangguan Ming and Lin Nan, who were both grandparents and granddaughters, were still dull. Although the realm of these servants is not high, but the realm they reach, especially in this first day, it is no problem to live a thousand or two thousand years, that is, pure mortals who cannot be cultivated can live two or three hundred years, not to mention them, Therefore, more than half of them have all seen the golden fairyland homeowners of the Shangguan family. "Senior, please wait a moment, then Minger will go to prepare the feast." Lead Lin Nan''s father and daughter to the main hall. After pouring the tea, Shangguan Ming couldn''t wait to go to the kitchen to prepare a feast. Lin Nan nodded with a smile. But when the meal was served after about an hour, Lin Nan looked at the chopsticks, and his expression became strange. Shangguan Boyang has a very normal appearance, as if he is already used to this kind of food. "Ah! Who is this for cooking, Xiaoming, your servant is too useless, come, and drag this out to princess Ben for a thousand and eight thousand whips!" Linger put it in his mouth and chewed it twice, and he did not hesitate, simply spit it out, and took a sip of Lingjiu to moisturize his throat, so weirdly said. "Ah? This is made by my own cook, isn''t it delicious? But Boyang said that the food I cook is more delicious than the food in the Haoqi Building!" Seeing the look of Linger, Shangguan was suddenly panicked. After this period of contact, she had a clear understanding of Linger''s character. This little girl has always been straightforward, not turning around, especially claiming to be When it was Princess Ben, it was appropriate to have reached intolerable levels, or to the extreme joy. But in this case, the little girl is obviously unbearable, and the food you cook is so unpalatable? "Shangguan Boyang!" Shangguan Ming looked at Shangguan Boyang, and his anger started from the heart, saying one word at a time. did not expect that his baby brother had been cheating himself. The most hateful thing was that his former self was actually boasted and floated, and he stupidly believed his ghost words. The family is so poor that they can''t uncover the pot. Even when grandpa was alive, he only went to the first-class restaurant once in a while. "That... sister, you... you listen to me explain..." Shangguan Boyang was even more panicked than Shangguan Ming just now. He has been ignoring things for nearly a thousand years. I didnt expect to be punctured by Linger today Deceived all the sisters of your municipal party committee for more than nine hundred years! I said it tasted weird when I ate it. You also said that everyone eats their own meals like this. Cooperating with mother-in-law, they are also instructed by you, so they answered me the same way when I asked them? " Shangguan Ming stretched his hand to grab Shangguan Boyang''s ear and twisted it hard, making Shangguan Boyang yell and yell. After all, Shangguan Ming is not an ordinary person. A little bit of spiritual power can instantly let Shangguan Boyang taste only Before I practiced, I realized the taste. "Okay, lets eat first. Its also your heart to say, but its not bad either. Only Linger is used to eating cakes made from Lingguo and Tiancaidibao. The monks who dominate the party taste it, they are afraid that they will not have to think about your meals every day." Lin Nan said that he was not saying something against his heart, that is the case. "Father is right, your sisters and brothers have settled down to Princess Ben, eat honestly, and make a mess at the dinner table." Ling''er said irresistibly, and then waved to disperse the dishes just spit out, and then continued to eat the dishes. It''s just that the little girl eats slowly every bite, as if the food is poisonous, it will make her extremely uncomfortable and can''t swallow. Originally listening to the words of the father and daughter, Shangguan Ming, who was already smiling in his heart, suddenly felt grievous after seeing the little girl''s appearance: if you don''t eat, you don''t eat, I won''t say anything, why should I do this what! Chapter 1594： Feng Baiwu came to the door! After eating, Shangguan Boyang practiced swordsmanship in the courtyard, and Shangguan Ming sat at the stone table under the old tree in the courtyard, continuing to understand the magical power recorded on the jade toad that Linger lent her. . Linnan was playing with Linger in the courtyard. This pair of pictures is very much like the people in the world, especially the meals made by Shangguanming before, which reminded Lin Nan of his experience before entering the first day. "Miss, son, Feng Ye is here!" A servant hurriedly came. Linnan looked at the gate of the mansion and saw Feng Baiwu, who stepped into the gate with a smile. "Feng Mou is not invited, and Dao You Mo is to blame." Feng Baiwu first saluted Lin Nan. "Well? Shangguan Ming, you have stepped into the pinnacle of true fairyland? Shangguan Boyang, have you stepped into the middle of true fairyland?" When he noticed the brothers and sisters of Shangguan, Feng Baiwu was surprised. Shangguan has a good talent. This is something that the whole city has known. But it only entered the middle of the real fairyland ten years ago. When I met him three months ago, it was still the middle of the real fairyland. If you don''t see it, you will become a true monk at the top of the fairyland? Especially Shangguan Boyang, who became a true fairyland monk only a year ago. I saw him half a month ago. The foundations of the early stage of the real fairyland were not laid firmly. I met again today, but I have already secured the middle of the real fairyland. The foundation, it is possible to enter the real fairyland at any time. It''s Linger, the little girl, because there is no flow diffuser, so Feng Baiwu didn''t care. It was only Lin Nan who liked to help others. The homeless little girl she met in the past half a month was brought in Around. "Uncle Feng, thank you for your care for so many years." Shangguan Ming got up and twiddled towards Feng Baiwu. Shangguan Ming knew the scene when Lin Nan and Shangguan Boyang met, but the kindness to Feng Baiwu to her sister and brother did not dissipate. Feng Family is one of the major families in the city, and Feng Baiwu is only one of the family''s eldest sons. At first, it was tough to let her pay off the Xianjing within the agreed period, which is just an external statement. The struggle among the immortal family is not as much as the fraud in the secular world, but it is much more dangerous and fiercer than the struggle in the secular family. Place. "Everything has passed, and this Taoist friend has also paid off the fairy crystal for you, so there is no need to mention this." Feng Baiwu waved his hand. "Feng Ye came here this time, what advice?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Daoyou shouldn''t blame Fengmou, if Daoyou still can see Fengmou, he would just call Feng Brother." Feng Baiwu waved his hand. Lin Nan nodded with a smile, and then asked Feng Baiwu''s intention. Then I realized that Feng Baiwu had been investigating his whereabouts for half a month. When he took Linger and Shangguan and his brother back to pick up the city today, Feng Baiwu got the news and dealt with the affairs at hand. Then came to Shangguan''s house. The purpose is very simple, that is, in order to make friends with Lin Nan, who is only in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, but he did not hide Lin Nan. He bluntly stated that this is to seize power from his clan, brothers and brothers. Or a monk with amazing financial resources. Fuchun Pavilion. This is not the Fuchun Pavilion in the Eastern Mainland, but the land of the fairy family in the city, which has existed for tens of millions of years, but it was opened in the city of Fuyin when the Fuchun Tower was created. Industry, the endless years have passed, and it is still the place that leads the city after Haoqi Building. "Sister, how much fairy crystals do you have to spend for a feast here? We only have more than 1,000 pieces of fairy crystals on us!" Shangguan Boyang was very nervous. Although the past is slaughtered all the way in the domain of Sha, the hard currency between Sha Ling is not a fairy crystal, but a strange crystal called Sha Shi. Except for the Sha Ling family, Sha Shi is purely a piece of other races. Ordinary stones are useless. As for some magic weapons that were searched during the massacre, the sisters and brothers have not had time to sell them, not to mention that they cant sell many fairy crystals. Not at a level. "Uncle Feng said that he would pay for it, and he also invited his predecessors to come. What are you worried about here?" Shangguan had a white glance, Shangguan Boyang had already gone through a hundred battles, and became a mid-real monk in the real fairyland. He was able to suppress the peak monk of the real fairyland. He followed Lin Nan and other Gaidai into the Fuchun Pavilion. This tension made her understand that her younger brother, under her own protection, was indeed too restrictive. "Brother Lin, this child will be handed over to the girl in the Fuchun Pavilion to help take care of it. You and I will have a drink this day." After staying on a tall building in the small world of Fuchun Pavilion, he walked into a spacious single room with a view of the stage in the pavilion lobby. Feng Baiwu looked at Lin Nan, indicating that he would always hold his hand Lingling, let the Fuchunge woman aside. "Huh? Want to be beaten?" Linger was suddenly upset when she heard the words. When she was a dignified daughter of the emperor, when would she need someone besides her parents and sister to look after her? "Ok?" Feng Baiwu was also stunned. He was interested in this female doll, which is even more delicate than porcelain dolls. Since he saw him, he hasn''t spoken before. He is still a little dumb. But I never thought that such an amazing expression. "No need, Linger is my daughter, not the one I picked up on the road." Lin Nan laughed. "It turns out that it''s not the next one. The little niece is not going to regenerate, but you will like to eat whatever you want, what you like, despite saying that Uncle Feng will buy it for you." Feng Baiwu also smiled, and he laughed extremely freely. How many years have he never had such a oolong, this trouble has not embarrassed him, but feels that he has returned to his true youth. "Oh." Ling''er responded, not too salty. "Hey, this is Uncle Fengfeng, right? There are not many people richer than Uncle Feng in this city." Seeing the little girl''s indifferent appearance, and Feng Baiwu''s playfulness also came up, he didn''t believe it, a little doll that was seven or eight years old, he could not hold it. "No matter how rich you are, it has nothing to do with me, anyway, it will not be richer than my father." Linger glanced at Feng Baiwu, with an arrogant look and a provocative tone. "Hey, you won!" Feng Baiwu Chong Ling''er rolled his eyes and looked serious at Lin Nan and others. "Feng Ye ~" A sound of crunching into the bone sounded, and walked from the door of the box into a female nun who was in the early stage of the fairy kingdom. "Yan''er, Mo Yaohu, I have friends here, and there are children here!" Looking at the female emperor who was about to pounce on herself, Feng Baiwu quickly waved his hand. Chapter 1595： Fengjie 4 Jie! "A few, sorry." After hearing Feng Baiwu''s words, Feng Baiwu was called Yan''er''s female practitioner, and then she began to pay attention to Lin Nan and others. She knew that Shangguan Ming had come to Fuchun Pavilion a year ago and three months ago to sell the treasures of heaven and earth. She had seen it once, and at that time, the disciples of the door talked about the brothers and sisters of Shangguan. The matter between Bai Wu, she did not value her sister or brother. But to Lin Nan, who was free-spirited, and Linger, who was holding Lin Nan with one hand and refused to let go, she was amazed. There was no easy monk who could be calm in front of Feng Baiwu. "Since you are here, sit down and have a chat with you. As the head of the fairy fairy in Fuchun Pavilion, you can explain the fun here for Brother Lin." With that, Feng Baiwu greeted everyone to sit down. "Brother Lin? Are you..." Yaner, who was about to sit down, looked at Lin Nan, looked at Linger again, and thought of what Elder Yi, who had just returned from the East Continent, was a little lost. If that is the one, its really a big man who cant be bothered. It will allow Elder Yi to talk hard and overturn the existence of Fuchunlou. Not to mention the Fuchun Pavilion where she is, which is the entire mainland of China. There is no one who can provoke the presence of the present! "Is it easy to change Master?" Sensing the change in Yaners attitude, Lin Nan naturally knew what was going on. If he hadnt known what he was doing on the Eastern Continent, he wouldnt have done that. "Okay, okay, Elder Yi is naturally excellent. Before... If Lin Daoyou is free, he can go to Fuchunlou as a guest. Elder Yi is always waiting for Lin Daoyou to drive." Yan''er recovered, stood up straight, and gave Lin Nan a bliss. Lin Nan nodded and took Linger and Shangguan''s sister to the table. "Yan''er, do you know Brother Lin?" Feng Baiwu, who witnessed the anomalous scene of Fang Cai, couldn''t help but ask Yan''er. "Bai Wu, this Lin Daoyou''s inexorable existence, even the elder Yi of my Fu Chun Lou was extremely afraid of it. When he returned from the Eastern Continent half a month ago, he summoned the Fu Chun Pavilion in every big city. The monk of Lin Nan, no matter how high or low, whether he is the one he knows or not, must be entertained and tolerated without any difference!" Yan''er replied with Shennian. "Huh? Well, what you and I are in front of is what Senior Yi said. The day when Senior Yi returned, it was the day when I first met him!" Feng Baiwu looked dignified and instantly figured out the key to making the once immortal power of the realm so daunting. It was difficult for the mainland to find it in this place, but he never thought about it, so that he had a misunderstanding. One! "So... Bai Wu, how do you interact with him, how do you associate with him? Since he is willing to call you a brother, it means that he has a good impression on you. If he wants, your brothers and brothers can''t compete with you. There are more than one hundred of them, I support you!" Yaner said to Feng Baiwu. At this point, the two were considered to have finished their conversation, and they sat down quietly. Lin Nan did not investigate the two, but he also knew that the two were talking about him in Shennian Chuanyin. Seeing the two returned to their normal look, it was the same as before. Lin Nan felt that the two were indeed quite suitable. They were not stupid. Soon, various delicacies of Lingguo cakes were served one after another, and everyone began to use chopsticks. Although the monk who has become an immortal is suppressed in this first heavy day, but it is only in terms of six consciousnesses and combat power. The essence of Cheng Xians need to eat and fill his stomach has not changed. The reason for eating is just idle Just taste delicious. In the face of many delicacies, the brothers and sisters of Shangguan directly fell. Shangguan Ming still maintains dignity, but Shangguan Boyang does not care about these. If Lin Nan and others are not there, making him a bit cautious, he must have swallowed up. Compared with Shangguan Boyang who wanted to gobble up and let go, Linger, this little girl, had no worries. She sitting beside Lin Nan kept eating and kept stuffing Lingguo pastries and food into her small mouth, from time to time Take a sip of spirit wine and warm your throat, free of a human-shaped glutton. "Bai Wu, Feng Baishu, Feng Baifeng, Feng Baihuang also came, they were in other boxes on the same floor, and they all brought the strong guys they solicited!" Looking at the magic weapon of communication, Yan''er''s expression became solemn. This time it was spoken directly, without concealing Lin Nan. "What are they doing here? The true fairy dabi was held only half a month later. The golden fairy dabi had to be pushed for another month. I have said that I will not compete with them for the quota of golden fairy dabi. Heaven was about to knock on the fairy king realm. Did they think I was fooling them, and I was going to come here to make a difference with me first?" Feng Baiwu frowned. "It''s not right, it seems that there is something to be compared between them, but it is not a fight. After all, they can''t fight privately in the pick-up city. This is the Fuchun Pavilion. It''s not your hungry family. " Looking at the message from the magic weapon, Yan''er shook his head and rejected it. "Oh? Then... yes, is the Fairy Jade Fairy coming today? I heard that I still want to sing a song in your Fuchun Pavilion?" Feng Baiwu thought about it for a while, and then remembered the recent rumors about the introduction of the city. "Yes, it should be just for this matter, but the two men Fengfengshu and Fengbaifeng can understand it. What kind of excitement does Fengbaihuang and a woman follow?" Yaner nodded, and then felt a little speechless. "My sister is not an ordinary woman. Since she is the arrogant of heaven, she must also have the arrogance that ordinary monks did not have, and she is not used to her brother Zhang Fengfeng, nor to me and Baishu. This time It should be to come up with a high price and win a fairy of Qingyu to dedicate a song to her, so as to crush our three brothers." Feng Baiwu smiled bitterly. "You...you just...get the price directly...press them down...no. Linger''s mouth is bulging, and he''s still handing pastries into his mouth, but it still doesn''t interfere. She spoke. "It''s not easy to talk about, the family of his three is not worse than me, and I don''t want to waste money on such meaningless things." Feng Baiwu shook his head. For him, it would be better to listen to Yan''er to play piano music for him free of charge. "It''s okay, this princess is for you... to give you fairy crystals, you just... the offer will be completed." Linger Zhiwu Wuwu said. Feng Baiwu was shocked, and Yan''er was also shocked. The two looked at Lin Nan together. "It''s okay, since Linger wants to end, you will arbitrarily quote, how many fairy crystals will be needed, and I will give the Qingyu fairy." Lin Nan smiled and looked at Linger, who was still only concerned about eating and drinking. He shook his head slightly and felt helpless in his heart. He was worried that if the girl traveled alone, she might not be able to run out of the coil he gave. Chapter 1596： Qingyu Fairy Offering Music! On the high platform in the middle of the lobby, a fairy appeared on stage. The lobby of this building was already full of monks, and the boxes on each floor were almost empty. Except for a few people like Lin Nan, most of the monks who came here today came for that fairy fairy. Qingyu Fairy, 80,000 years of Taoism, became a fairy king realm in the form of loose cultivation, and is not weaker than the twelve immortal gates in the same realm, and won the first truth of his city five times in the real fairyland. Xianling, the first Golden Xianling that won the city where it was located seven times during the Golden Fairyland, is truly a proud daughter of heaven. At the same time, the Fengjia Tianjiao in the remaining three boxes also knew the existence of Feng Baiwu, and knew that Yan''er was accompanying Feng Baiwu, which made Fengjia Santianjiao look dignified. Although he understands that Feng Baiwu will not spend money on women, let alone just play a song, even if it is a song from the mid-century king, Feng Baiwu will not shoot. However, Fengjia Santianjiao was worried that Yan''er would take action for Feng Baiwu. That was the fairy king realm, and he was one of the principals of Fuchun Pavilion. He was also the only pro-disciple of the eight elders of Fuchun Pavilion. The elder Yi of the great power also has the grace to preach to him. Both identity and wealth are much higher than the three of them! "Come, the woman in white with a veil is a fairy of Qingyu." In the box where Lin Nan was, Yaner spoke, and at the same time she got up and came to the railing, watching the steps on the high platform, sitting on the stool, a pair of slender jade hands flicked the Guqin strings placed on the table in front of her woman. "Just the veil is a king-pin superb treasure, showing how rich she is." Lin Nan glanced outwards and smiled. A single repair can reach the level of Qingyu, which is indeed at its zenith. Of course, if compared with Lin Nan''s wonderful flowers, there is no comparison at all. Of the countless monks in nine days and ten places, only one Lin Nan has been out since ancient times. "Wang Pin Jingpin Xianbao is only two to three million immortals. Every time Qingyu is wherever she is, those strong men and dudes who want her to give another song, at least there are five or six thousand immortals cast for her. Ten thousand, sometimes even one hundred to two hundred million cents of crystal. Over the years, the entire mainland of China has twelve cents richer than her." Yaner laughed, she obviously knew Qingyu''s deeds extremely well. Just a few people discussed, the piano sounded. When the piano sounded, the building that boiled because Qingyu Fairy left the city suddenly became quiet. But the silence didn''t last much. With the end of the song, the monks in the building boiled again. "Okay, Fairy Tsing Yu, the old man loves you, the old man gave out a million fairy crystals, and I urge the fairy to care for another song!" "Yes, yes, I also gave out a million fairy crystals, and I urge the fairy to stroke it again!" "All give up, give up, the Lord wants to give out 5 million immortals, just for the Qingyu fairy to be able to stroke another immortal music!" Of the thousand boiling, there are tens of thousands of celestial crystals, most of them are those who have produced two or three hundred thousand celestial crystals, but there are also many who have produced millions or even millions of celestial crystals. "I have 10 million immortal crystals, and I only hope that Qingyu Fairy will play a song for me." In the box not far from Lin Nan''s box, a sound came from a box not far away. Feng Baiwu told Lin Nan that the person who offered the price was his brother Feng Baishu. "I have 11 million fairy crystals. Please ask Qingyu Fairy to play a song for me." Another person quoted that the box was not far from the box where Lin Nan was, and it was Feng Baifeng, the younger brother of Feng Baiwu. "I gave out 20 million fairy crystals, can Qingyu Fairy touch me a song?" The voice of the girl with a full voice from Yu Jie sounded, without saying Feng Baiwu, Lin Nan also knew that this was Feng Baihuang''s quotation, and he could not admire this woman. Under similar circumstances at home, he reported more than his two brothers Nearly doubled! "That''s... the three arrogances of the Feng family! They actually... actually sent 41 million immortals!" "God, it''s crazy, 41 million immortals! There are millions more than we added together, how rich is Fengjia!" "You said, will Feng Baiwu be here too? If he re-quotes, it will definitely not be lower than Feng Baihuang''s price, so... it''s exciting to think about it! It''s too high!" "It''s crazy! This Fengjia is more crazy than the other four days, but... Feng Baiwu doesn''t seem to spend money in vain. To know that he is accompanied by Fairy Yuyan, it shouldn''t cost him two thousand for his face Dousian Xianjing points to the Qingyu Fairy!" "That may be, everyone knows that Fengjia''s four days are proud..." After a few moments of silence, the monks in the building boiled again, but this time it was not because of the Qingyu Fairy, but was shocked by the generous masterpieces of the three Fengjias. "Ling''er, in my opinion, we won''t quote, okay?" Feng Baiwu no longer eats and drinks, and a pair of Shui Ling''s big eyes keep turning, like Linger who is planning. As some of the monks have said, he will not spend money, and more than 20 million to tune, it is not worth it, he can use these fairy crystals to surround a dozen early strong kings in the fairy kingdom. "Yes, Ling''er, let''s not quote." Shangguan Ming also persuaded. She is very clear about Ling''er. If she doesn''t persuade her, Ling''er will directly quote. By then, tens of millions of Xianjing will be completely gone, and she is not sure whether Lin Nan has so many fairy. crystal. Shangguan Boyang is already autistic. It''s crazy. There are so many powerful people who have millions of tens of millions in one shot. When he thought that his sister Shangguan Ming had worked hard for nearly a thousand years in order to make up for 100,000 immortals, he only felt that 90,000 immortals were saved after excluding the cost of cultivation resources. It was not until this moment that Shangguan Boyang realized what burden Shangguan Ming was carrying, and how heavy and helpless he was in his heart. "Why not offer?" Linger looked dumbfounded. "This" Feng Baiwu and Shangguan Ming are speechless The little girl clearly understands why they proposed not to quote, and even asked them what they dont understand. Isnt this a pretense to be confused ? Where can I explain clearly with her, the little girl will not listen to it at all! "Father, Ling''er is about to make an offer." Linger looked at Lin Nan and smiled brightly. "Go." Lin Nan just nodded his head, and did not stop Ling''er, after all, it was only fairy crystal. But when Ling''er walked to the railing, his forehead was barely higher than the railing, and the little girl looked at Lin Nan with a grudge. Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing, walked over to hug the little girl. Linger then looked at the high platform and shouted: "Qingyu, this princess bids for a middle-class venerable treasure. As for what to play, it will be decided according to your current mood." Chapter 1597： Is he supreme? "What? A middle-class Zunpin Xianbao? What the hell, except for the Twelve Xianmen, as well as a few top families and schools like the Fengjia who are attached to the Twelve Xianmen, who else in China can hold Zun? Pinxianbao!" "Well? Why is it a little girl? Even if the arrogant girl like Feng Baihuang joins in the excitement, how can I still run out of such a little girl who is not so stinky!" "This little girl is in trouble. Where can she get Zunpin Xianbao? She is playing with Qingyu Fairy, even if Qingyu Fairy doesn''t care about her, but how many monks admire Qingyu Fairy! " "Hey, when I leave Fuchun Pavilion and go outside, I am afraid that there are a lot of monks who break the city rules and shoot at the little girl. Linger''s words made the monks in the building stunned for a while, but when they came back, many monks suddenly boiled. How many years have no one dared to play Fairy Fairy? Today, there is one, and it is still a little girl who is still wet, which is really strange enough, it is really a thousand worlds, there is nothing strange! On the high platform, Qingyu Fairy, who was sitting on the stool while wearing a veil, couldn''t help looking down at the sound. I saw Linger, who was held in the arms by Lin Nan, and Feng Baiwu and Yaner, who were standing beside the father and daughter. "Little sister, if you want to listen to the elder sister playing the piano, the elder sister will play a song for you. As for what you said, the elder treasure is kindly received by the elder sister, but the magic weapon is still your own." Qing Yu''s first words since her appearance, the voice is wonderful and beautiful, making people feel better than her piano music. "God, I''m drunk, completely drunk! Too... so nice!" "Qingyu Fairy deserves to be my goddess, so easy-going and so tender!" "God, I''m sinking, I... I''m afraid I won''t like anyone anymore in this life. Only a goddess like Qingyu Fairy is the best candidate in my monk''s mind!" "Ah! I envy the little girl, I... I want to come again, can you promise to be here, and afterwards it is wrong to settle the bill after the fall?" "You are thinking about fart eating. If you dare to do that, the old men will abandon your cultivation." Qingyu Fairy''s words actually made those monks who admired her become more obsessed with her, and regarded her as the most sacred goddess in her mind. "You princess is a liar?" Ling''er was unhappy, and no one could ever refuse her, let alone treat her as a little girl full of lies, which is absolutely intolerable. Ling''er''s words Qingyu Fairy didn''t care, but Quandang was the child''s temper. As for other monks, naturally they will not take Linger''s words seriously, and respect Xianbao! Or is it Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao, which can be brought out by talking about it? In the box, the sisters and brothers of Shangguan, Feng Baiwu and Yan''er held their breath, waiting for the moment when Ling''er took out the respectable treasure. The brothers and sisters of Shangguan knew that Linger didn''t bother to lie, so they believed that Linger had a high-grade fairy treasure, not to mention Linger also loaned the jade toad, which is Wangpin''s highest-grade fairy treasure, to Shangguan''s enlightenment, This made the two brothers and sisters have no doubt that there is a dear treasure in Ling''er. As for Feng Baiwu and Yan''er, it was because they knew that Lin Nan was the one who was deeply afraid of changing the master, so I also believed that Ling''er could come up with a respectable treasure. He and his brother and sister Shangguan had different reasons for holding their breath. The two of them were afraid that Ling''er would be angry and started to attack Qingyu. Even if Qingyu could suppress Ling''er, he would definitely not be Lin Nan''s opponent. Although it was in Fuchun Pavilion, they still had to abide by the city regulations set by Hao Qizong. The two were afraid that Hao Qizong did not know Lin Nans horror, and they fought with Lin Nan, causing the city spirits to be drawn. "Let you touch the piano and you will touch it. If you talk nonsense, kill you with a single finger." Lin Nan finally spoke, with a cold tone and no doubt. Lin Nan''s words also angered the monks, and the Qingyu fairy frowned slightly. But before waiting for the monks to scold Lin Nan, I saw Lin Nan waved his hand, and a magic weapon flew to the high platform. The speed was fast. Even the powerful fairy king who was present only felt that his eyes were full of flowers. The magic weapon played by Lin Nan had reached three inches in front of Qingyu Fairy. "The magic weapon has been given to Qingyu. If anyone dares to say that this princess is talking nonsense, then she will blame the princess Ben for being polite and slaughter you." Looking at the magic weapon hovering in front of Qingyu''s eyes, Ling''er raised his eyebrows and said fiercely. "This" Qingyu Fairy was stunned for a while, waiting to get back to life, to see the string of bracelets in front of her eyes, to see the magic weapon rank, but it is a middle-class deluxe treasure, and it is mainly defensive. She refines, she has already communicated with her mind, and suddenly she was so speechless. Looking up at Lin Nans parents, Lin Lins expression was indifferent, and there was no change in her observations. Lingers gaze gave her a feeling of overlooking the ants, which made her even more shocked. Which Xianmen fairy ancestor ancestor went out to play? But it is not possible, even if it is the fairy power of the Twelve Immortals Gate, it is impossible to send the Zunpin Xianbao to her, not to mention the Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao, and still not interested in her at all. "Just...that was...was it a real treasure?" "I think... I think the world is crazy, or we are crazy. Some people directly sent out Xianbao, which is the supreme treasure that no Xianjing can buy!" "Where is that young man in black and the little girl sacred? Why did you send out a respectable treasure, just like we throw out a few pieces of fairy crystals at will?" "I don''t know... Could it be which fairy gate since the second day, please come down supreme supreme?!" "Hush! There is such a possibility, Mo has to discuss it again, be careful to anger the Supreme!" All the monks froze for a long time before they reacted When they talked about it again, they didn''t get much boiled, because this time they were all whispering. You know, its a fierce man who can throw out an honorable treasure. If the sentence said angered him, its like the little girl said that the monk was slaughtered. The place is crying! "Thank you senior and young... Princess, Qingyu will play this piece." Qing Yu''s thoughts moved, and after putting away the bracelet, he got up and saluted the father and daughter, and then he sat down and began to play the piano. "Brother Lin... Senior Lin, that... that''s a respectable treasure!" Feng Baiwu looked at Lin Nan blankly. "I just helped him, but also a life-stricken man, controlled by aliens and unable to get the freedom she wanted. By the end of this song, she would understand everything." Lin Nan glanced at Feng Baiwu, and then said in a hurry. Chapter 1598： This is going away? , When the sound of the piano finished again, no one in the building shouted any more, except for the reason that Qingyu Fairy would only touch two songs each time she appeared. The dominant factor was the middle-grade Zunbao thrown by Lin Nan. Otherwise, even if it is known that Qingyu Fairy will not dedicate music, someone will continue to give away Xianjing. But this time was so special that there was a supreme supreme appearing, and Qingyu Fairy was presented with a middle-class Zunbao Xianbao. No one dared to stand up in this situation. Putting on a supreme face is something that only stupid people can do. The monks present in the guide city are more or less of a status. Naturally, they will not be stupid enough to try one, and they can throw out a respectable item. Xianbao''s supreme bottom line. "Jade Festival Envoy, Qingyu Fairy Seeks." A female disciple of Fuchun Pavilion in the early Golden Fairyland walked into the box, lowering his head and daring to look up. "senior?" Yu Yan looked at Lin Nan, and only then did Lin Nan show her generosity. She was naturally not good at calling Lin Nan as Lin Daoyou. "Let her come in." Lin Nan said. After the disciples of Fuchun Pavilion flew out of the box, they walked slowly into the box with the Qingyu Fairy with the best-quality Wangpin Xianbao veil. "Qingyu Fairy, Fengmou is courteous." Feng Baiwu stood up to pay tribute to Qingyu Fairy, Yu Yan stood beside him, and as he bowed to Qingyu Fairy, it looked like a husband. Qingyu Fairy returned to her salute, then looked at Lin Nan, and said deeply: "The Supreme has the grace to regenerate Qingyu. Qingyu has nothing to offer. If the Supreme does not despise, Qingyu is willing to follow the Supreme and do something for the Supreme. thing." Qingyu Fairys actions and words made those female disciples in the Golden Fairyland early in the box stunned. They couldnt believe that the Qingyu Fairy, who had a high reputation in the entire mainland, was so respectful to a man, and willing to do so. Willing to follow the man. In their view, although Fang Cai Linnan sent out Zunpin Xianbao, it was within the rules, and when it was sent out, it was sent out, and there was no reason to take it back. Qingyu Fairy came to express gratitude, but to follow Lin Nan, it made them a little puzzled. After all, they have all heard that there is a fairy dynasty and the power to become a companion with Qingyu Fairy, and Qingyu Fairy never agreed. In their view, Lin Nan''s strength is only a fairy power, and there is no reason for Qingyu Fairy to lower her body like this. "Follow me, you don''t have to, and you will go after the life you want in the future." Lin Nan said flatly. He already has more than 60 followers of Fairy King Realm, and there are also three Masters of Fairy King Realm, as well as more than 300,000 monks in Golden Fairy Land. He really has no shortage of followers. Moreover, with Qingyu''s qualifications, even if he had sent the Xianbao, he didn''t have much hope to enter the Xianzun Realm. He didn''t want to waste much effort to upgrade her qualifications. After all, Qingyu is not like Shangguan''s sister and brother. His ancient physique, which has disappeared, can make him interested. "Supreme great grace, Qing Yu bears in mind!" Qing Yu bowed down again, and then withdrew from the box. From Lin Nans words, she has understood Lin Nans meaning and knows that Lin Nan is a true supreme, not an immortal power. Her realm is nothing in Lin Nans eyes. She respects Xianbao, and she should be able to see that she is controlled by the Demon Race. "Senior Lin is magnificent and a beauty like Qingyu Fairy has never been tempted!" A female disciple in the early days of Golden Wonderland said with emotion. "Is there something you can talk about? Go out!" Yu Yan burst into fury and scolded the female disciple. "Oh, my father has three immortal respectable followers beside them, and they are all peerless beauties. My father is just a tow oil bottle to take around him. Whatever the jade is, the ants dare to speak out. Yaner, if you Without offering real good wine, this princess will smash this Fuchun Pavilion this time." Ling''er''s face sank like water, his tone was cold, and Yu Yan and Feng Baiwu were heard shivering. Fortunately, Linger said the last sentence, otherwise the two would still be angry because of the disciple''s words! "Oh, little princess Mo is going to be angry. Yaner was negligent before, so Yaner went to look for Master Li and asked him for the 800,000-year-old Yuqiong brew." Yu Yan smiled and said to Ling''er, then got up and walked out. After sitting down again, Ling''er still eats up, but Shangguan Boyang has lost his appetite, and the series of things that happened just opened his eyes, and he felt that he would not have a good time when he saw the food. It was too much. Bony. Shangguan Ming was as usual, it was Lin Nan''s actions in the Sha domain, which had already made her understand that Lin Nan was totally invincible in the mainland, and did not need to be too surprised to do anything. "Boom!" The door of the box was suddenly kicked open, and a woman in red was rushing away angrily. This woman in red was the wind and white phoenix of Feng Baiwu. She glanced at Feng Baiwu first, and then she set her sights on Lin Nan . "Where are you sacred? It''s actually a gift of a middle-class honorable treasure, and you don''t want any return. What is the intention of being close to Feng Baiwu?" Feng Baihuang has a strong edge, and he is not afraid of Lin Nan''s ability to send out Xianbao. "My daughter wants to listen to piano music. She said she would send Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao, and I gave it away. Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan calmly looked at the Wind White Phoenix. "I have no opinion, but please stay away from Feng Baiwu. Our Feng family does not welcome you, an unidentified monk." Feng Baihuang said coldly. "Hey, my father wants to be close to whom he wants to be close to. What are you doing? Are you dead?" Ling''er swallowed the cake in his mouth instantly, and looked at the White Phoenix obliquely, contempt and disdain overflowing without concealment. "you" Feng Baihuang showed a warm and angry look, and immediately took out the natal celestial treasureBaihuang, don''t want to mess around, and don''t make a guilt to Senior Lin! " After seeing Feng Baihuang coming in, Feng Baiwu was a little ignorant, and he didn''t understand his clan sister who was good at calculations on weekdays. Which kind of wind did he smoke and got up and scolded. "Feng Baiwu, although you are my brother, but I can''t watch you get close to the unidentified person. My Feng family is attached to the Haoqi Sect, and I will never bow to the rest of the forces. I will go back to this matter Explain to your ancestors that you can do it yourself." Feng Baihuang snorted coldly, but also put away the celestial treasure, turned and walked outside the box. "This is going to leave?" Ling''er said so coldly, and then he moved, and instantly reached beside Feng Baihuang. Linger in Yukong state reached out and grabbed Feng Baihuang''s shoulder. "court death!" Feng Baihuang''s eyes narrowed, she understood that she would not be Lin Nan''s opponent, but a 7- or 8-year-old girl dared to scorn her so contemptuously, it was really lively and crooked. Chapter 1599： Cricket shakes the tree , "Ok?" Feng Baihuang urged the power of fairy spirits, and wanted to shake Linger directly, so that the little girl could understand what it means to be beyond self-control. She never thought that after urging the power of fairy spirits to shake her shoulders, she did not cause any harm to Ling''er, but instead was caught by Linger''s seemingly indifferent grasp, and beat the power of fairy spirits that she scattered. She returned to her body, making her internal machine disordered for a while. But fortunately, she was at the pinnacle level of Golden Fairyland, and she was also a first-class celestial arrogant girl. The disordered Qi in her body was quickly calmed down by her. But when she suppressed the inner machine, Ling''er''s small hand was pressed against her shoulder, and the small hand pressed down, which made her kneel down involuntarily and without resistance. "Break me!" Feng Baihuang was really angry this time. The little girl, who was seven or eight years old, just wanted to force her down, and wanted her to kneel on the ground. "The earthworm shook the tree." Ling''er spoke indifferently, his small hand still pressed down, and the power of the fairy spirit enveloped Feng Baihuang''s whole body, making Feng Baihuang unable to break free even if he urged all his strength. "Boom!" Feng Baihuang knelt sturdyly on the ground, and the floor slab not worse than the first-stage true treasure actually had a crack directly. If Linger exerted more force, it should be able to shoot Feng Baihuang directly to the next floor . "you!" Feng Baihuang struggled for a while without struggling to open Linger''s shackles, but she was ashamed and angry. As a proud daughter of the wind family who led the first family of the city, how had she been subjected to such humiliation! "It''s hard to be self-aware, especially a monk. If you don''t know how much you weigh, you will be killed." Ling''er said lightly. Having said that, he withdrew his hand and walked towards the table at a light pace. Feng Baihuang got up in an instant, and at the same time took out the natal Xianbao again, but before she could move, Feng Baiwu rushed over, grabbed her, pulled her out of the box, and closed the box door. As soon as he went out, Feng Baiwu was stunned, because he saw his brother Feng Baishu and his brother Feng Baifeng. "As a clan brother, you two encouraged Bai Huang to play tricks, but you two want Bai Huang to die in vain?" Seeing the two people, how can Feng Baiwu still not understand the reason? It must be that these two people have excited Feng Baihuang. As the arrogance of the same family, they were also excellent playmates when they were young, and naturally knew Feng Baihuang''s weakness. "Bai Wu, why should you be so angry, isn''t Baihuang all right?" When asked by Feng Baiwu, although Feng Baishu couldn''t hold it, he couldn''t help saying. Feng Baifeng did not say anything, but pulled Feng Baihuang and calmed down a few words, which calmed Feng Baihuang. "This time, Senior Lin did not want to do it, and the little princess did not kill, so that the White Phoenix could save his life. If Senior Lin or the little princess were a little impatient, dont talk about me, even the ancestors came and could only watch The White Phoenix was killed by the town. You two thought about what you were doing. Especially, the White Phoenix, the White Phoenix is ??your sister. How can you, the elder brother, allow the White Phoenix to take risks?" Feng Baiwu glared at his clan brothers and clan brothers. These two people were really too much. If Lin Nan was a little impatient, not to mention Feng Baihuang, even the Feng family could be destroyed. A throne that can throw out a respectable treasure at random, and there are three fairyland realm powers to follow, even makes the master who was once a fairyland realm power scared. This kind of existence, if you want to destroy the wind home, it is like normal. It''s as simple as eating a meal. "White Phoenix, how many times have you said for your brother, your anger will be changed, and the temper regardless of the consequences will be changed. If it can be changed, the position of the patriarch will be willing to give you to the brother as the brother, and will never fight with you, How many thousands of years have passed, but you are still like a child!" When looking at Feng Baihuang, Feng Baiwu is more helpless. "It''s almost changed, but you can''t stand the radicals of the three of you." Feng Baihuang looked elsewhere, but was not willing to be taught like a child and responded. "You... If you and Baishu and Baifeng, after you become the head of the clan, and you want to fight for the position of the head of the clan, just irritate you, do you have to go to the Hao Clan and challenge the ten with your own strength? More fairy powers?" Feng Baiwu was also angry. Although the four major battles between the Feng family and the arrogant fighting in the open, but he is one of the four salty fish, he never thought of being a master, just to balance the other three, to avoid the other three fighting too fiercely, let the wind Jia Pingbai''s tremendous genius who appeared for no apparent reason. "Oh, got it, I will change it in the future." Feng Baihuang responded nonchalantly. Feng Baiwu said nothing more. He knew Feng Baihuang and knew that she really compromised. If she talked about it, she would excite her again to make excessive behavior. "Bai Wu, what''s going on?" At this moment, Yu Yan, who went to fetch wine, came back and saw that the four siblings of the Feng family were here, and Feng Baiwu was so angry that she instantly had an ominous hunch. "That''s it..." Feng Baiwu spoke, but before he could say it, Linger''s voice came from the box. "Yan''er, bring the wine in, the princess is already hungry and unbearable." Yu Yan looked stiff, not because there was anything wrong with the little girl''s words, but because the little girl clearly heard the conversation outside the door clearly! At the moment, he took a pityful look at the four siblings of the Feng family, sighed, and no longer delayed, leading people into the box. "Ah! Good wine, if it''s not the wine given by my father, it''s the best wine among all the wines that Princess has drank." Pour a bowl for Lin Nan, then pour yourself a bowl full, and after drinking, Linger wiped the wine overflowing from the corner of his mouth, praised. "Although the little princess opened her drink, if there is not enough, there is still there for Master Li. Master Li is an old man who searches for only half, saying that the little princess is still young and should not drink much. Cut the love again." Yu Yan, afraid of Linger''s dissatisfaction will smile when she is satisfied. "Okay, you''ll come to me later, I''ll keep it to my mother... No, my mother won''t let me drink! I want to give my sister a try." Ling''er nodded in satisfaction, and threw a magic weapon at the same time. "This is... the best king of immortality treasure?" Taking the magic weapon thrown out by Linger into his hands, Yu Yan couldn''t help but stun the gods. How rich is this, so that he can''t take Zunpin Xianbao, and Wangpin Xianbao seriously! "Why, you are not going to say good things to your father for Feng Baiwu?" After drinking a large bowl, Linger looked at Yu Yan with a smile. "Hey, I haven''t formed an acquaintance with him yet. How can he speak for him everywhere? Besides, he doesn''t have a mouth under his nose? What should he say, he should come to his predecessors That is to say, I followed along to blend in." Yu Yan shook her head immediately. Chapter 1600： Blackmail Linnan! After Linger drank five bowls of wine again, the door of the private room opened and Feng Baiwu came in. "Its hard to do for you, you dont have to explain anything, you are still ready to be the head of the wind family, your brother and brother are not good. As for your sister, you have some skills, this is too weak. Fatal, it is not appropriate to manage a big fairy family like Fengjia." saw Feng Baiwu walking to the table, tangled with how to speak, Lin Nan smiled and did not take the previous thing seriously. He killed countless people, but he didnt like to kill innocent people. Although the wind and white phoenix just rashly, but in the end it was still restrained. If he took it out for the first time to take out the celestial treasure, Lin Nan would give a pointer at that time. Kill her. "Predecessors said very much, but the younger generation did not want to be the patriarch. Although the outsiders knew that Yan''er supported me, they didn''t know that I and Yaner wanted to be a pair of fairy mates who swayed between heaven and earth. Sharpen the White Phoenix again, and wait for her to smooth the corners, and the juniors can safely support her to the higher position." Feng Baiwu fought Lin Nan deeply, got up and smiled. Lin Nan was uncomfortable with this, he decided to take charge of his own affairs, but he never thought of taking Feng Family. Feng Baiwu did not want to interfere with how he chose. "Senior, the golden fairy dab after a month and a half, won''t the little princess also participate?" Feng Baiwu was silent for a while, and he could not help asking when he saw that he drank again and again. "Participate, the top ten of Jinxian Dabi has been booked by my family. If you participate, try to get an eleventh." Linger wiped the corner of his mouth, and grabbed Lin Nan to answer Feng Baiwu. "In this way, Bai Wu does not intend to participate in the Golden Immortals. The eleventh place will let them fight for the white phoenix. Then I will look at the fun and press all the net worth on the little princess to earn a bowl. The basin is full." Feng Baiwu shook his head with a smile. "Oh, then you are the third to me, the second to your sister, and the first to your mother, and you will not lose." Linger responded freely while pouring wine. "Ling''er, can''t drink anymore." Lin Nan looked at Linger who was about to drink again. "Father..." Linger was suddenly unhappy, a pair of petite and helpless, pitiful appearance. "It''s useless to be cute and coquettish. If you drink it again, I''ll let your mother come to take care of you." Lin Nan still shook his head. This time, he had no negotiation. "Then...I won''t drink after drinking this bowl, is it okay?" Looking at the bowl of wine in front of him, Ling''er looked up at Lin Nan with a cautious look. Lin Nan waved his hand and put the storage jug for storing wine into the storage magic weapon, and he ignored the Linger again. Leng''er Rumeng amnesty, he drank out the wine in the bowl, then stretched his waist contently, patted his belly gently, showing a bright smile. "We will go first, and when the real immortals are compared, remember to bring their sister and brother to Shangguan Ming''s house." Lin Nan got up and said to Feng Baiwu, and then took Linger''s little hand to leave. "Senior, five days later is the meeting of the immortals before the true immortals. The city master will invite the strong men who are in the city to lead the city in the city''s palace. Can the senior get free?" Yuyan quickly asked, and at the same time gently pulled Feng Baiwu''s clothes corner. "If there is an invitation, I will go and see." Lin Nan responded. Feng Baiwu and Yu Yan heard the news, as for the invitation, it is not necessary to give Lin Nan, and then they will just pick Lin Nan in person. After leaving Fuchun Pavilion, Lingling and Shangguan sister and brother hung out on the street for a long time. In Linger, they bought a lot of items that were useless to her but were extremely useful to them. Later, the dawn of the East also fell down, and a group of people returned to the Shangguan mansion. "Senior, the friends I met when I left the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan yesterday sent me a distress message saying that they were surrounded by the monk Ye Family and asked me to take a million cents to redeem people!" It didn''t take long for to return home, and Shangguan Ming hurried to see Lin Nan. "Huh? How did you find a ransom? Knowing your monk, don''t you all know that you are in despair because of the debt owed to Feng Baiwu?" Lin Nan couldn''t help but heard interest, and kidnapped a friend who was fair enough to demand a ransom from someone who knew nothing about him. This was really an outrageous and strange thing. "Ye family heard about my senior helping me to return the fairy crystal, saying that the senior would definitely be a rich owner, and let me ask you to send you a million fairy crystal!" Shangguan Ming struggled for a while before he blushed. "what?" Linger, who was lying on the old tree in the courtyard like a lazy kitten, suddenly jumped from the tree after hearing the words of Shangguanming. "I really don''t know life and death, so dare to blackmail my father, Shangguan Boyang, come out to Princess Ben, Princess Ben lets you see how a family is destroyed." Linger said viciously. "Hey, little princess, are you calling me?" holding Shang Jian Boyang on the other side of the yard. Hearing Linger''s cry, he ran over quickly. Shangguan Ming couldn''t help but support, his brother is much better than before, but still a little silly. "Father?" Ling''er ignored the unresponsive Shangguan Boyang, but looked at Lin NanShui Ling''s big eyes were full of hopeful colors, after all, he was leading the city to destroy a family, if there was no Lin Nan To come forward, she can''t do it with her current strength. "Well, destroy them." Lin Nan nodded, and then waved his hands, nine white lights flashed, Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo, and the Seven Fairies of Guanghan Hall, were taken out of Guanghan Palace by him. "Mother, Linger wants to die you!" As soon as she saw Liu Ruqing, Ling''er yelled and rushed over. As for the little girl, she really wanted Liu Ruqing, or she was just a strong desire to survive. I hope that the mother will be more relaxed towards her in the future, and no one will know. Lin Momo also fluttered into Lin Nan''s arms, his small face rubbing on Lin Nan''s cheeks, giggling, and at first glance, he really wanted Lin Nan, not at all like Linger. "Senior." Lingxiao and the seven fairies of Guanghan Hall also saluted Lin Nan respectfully. "Husband, what''s the matter with you letting us out?" pinching Linger''s collar and holding Linger in his hand, letting the little girl how to thump, Liu Ruqing walked to Lin Nan first and asked with a smile. "I want Momo and Ling''er to take Ling Xiao and they and Shangguan Ming to save people outside the city, and also kill some small ants that blackmailed me." Linnan pulled Lin Momo apart and embraced Liu Ruqing in his arms without evasion. "Mother only has a father in her heart and doesn''t care about Linger at all!" "Father only has a mother in his heart and doesn''t care about Momo at all!" Two small dots that were pulled apart, pouted, looked at Lin Nan and his wife full of grievances. Chapter 1601： Why is it a waste group? "Shangguan Ming, Shangguan Boyang, this is my mother, shout... just call the empress, this is my sister Momo little princess, they are the seven fairies of the Guanghan Temple, and they are the strongest in the golden fairyland, After this time, the mother and sister''s teaching was only stronger than Feng Baiwu." Seeing Lin Nan and his wife ignore her at all, Ling''er no longer sells pity. Looking at the two brothers and sisters, she briefly introduced them. "Have seen the emperor, the little princess Momo, and several seniors." Although the brothers and sisters of Shangguan were a little stunned, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of so many strong men, but they also greeted each other after Linger spoke. "We are not seniors, just call your sister." Ling Xiao said with a smile. Shangguan Mingwenyan smiled and shouted at her sister, Shangguan Boyang opened his mouth a few times, and finally failed to call out, so Ling Xiao and others could not help laughing. The monks in the middle of the real fairyland couldn''t utter the word "sister" because of awkwardness. "Don''t laugh, Shangguan Ming, you lead the way, remember to ask the children of the Ye family when you are there, do you want the one million immortals?" Lin Nan said. Shangguan Ming nodded, then gestured to Lin Momo and others, and then walked out first. "Senior, I also want to go with them." Seeing the group leave, Shangguan Boyang said to Lin Nan. "Did I tell you not to go?" Linnan couldn''t help but smile, this Shangguan Boyang is still a bit dumbfounded, and it seems that there will be no way to change it in a while. Shangguan Boyang only felt that his cheeks were hot, he said goodbye to the Linnan couple, and hurriedly chased away. "Husband, how are they practicing in Yue Shi?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Yue poetry has consolidated its foundation, and Hanyue has also consolidated its foundation in the midst of Xianzun Realm, but it has benefited a lot from Qingyue, but it is still impossible to break through to the middle of Xianzun Realm in a short time. The situation is only three thousand years, and I can''t come in a hurry." Lin Nan responded. "Then let Yueshi take their shots here. It is not appropriate for Fujun to do it himself. Moreover, Yueshi was the Eastern Continent from China mainland three million years ago. She now appeared, how to shock her. Some top powerhouses in Mainland China." Liu Ruqing thought about her thoughts and then told Lin Nan what she thought. "My wife and wife are so thoughtful, of course, I only have the promise." Lin Nan laughed. Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but blush, and every time Lin Nan called her "wife", she still made her feel very shy, just like when Lin Nan first recognized Lin Nan, when Lin Nan whispered his wife for the first time. general. Seeing Liu Ruqing''s shy gesture, Lin Nan couldn''t help but show a smirk, hugged Liu Ruqing, and walked to the bedroom where Shangguanming cleaned up for him. More than five thousand miles from the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, there is a mountain range, which is a place where fierce beasts and spirits frequently infest. Compared with the outer periphery of the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, it is also an excellent place for true monks to experience. At the same time, there are many natural materials and treasures in the mountains. The thirteen monks who met with the brothers and sisters of Shangguan, after Lin Nan and others left, followed Lin Nan''s persuasion and did not enter the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, but came here. It''s a pity that he was unlucky, but actually met the children of Ye family who went out to experience. The other party''s eighteen people are not only strong in Golden Fairyland, but also five people exist at the peak level of Golden Fairyland. With only 13 Golden Fairyland monks, they are completely incapable of fighting against these Ye family children. "Ye Yangyun, did you get in touch with Shangguan Ming?" asked a child of the Ye family impatiently. "Contacted, Shangguan Ming said she arrived within an hour!" Ye Yangyun clenched his fists, his eyes were bloodshot. Although he is the pinnacle of the true fairyland, he is still vulnerable in front of the Jinxianjing monks. Now he is trapped by these children of the Ye family. If he is the only one, he would rather die than let the Shangguan Ming seek the young man in black. Fairy crystal. Recalling a year ago, he and the twelve partners around him quietly placed the treasures of heaven and earth on the road that Shangguan Ming must pass, so that Shangguan Ming could take it away and exchange it for Xianjing. Good return to Feng Baiwu. And after returning from outside yesterday, I heard that Shangguan Ming went to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, thinking that Shangguan Ming was desperately going for the last ten thousand immortal crystals, he hurried to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan with the rest of his partners Shi, let Shangguan Ming return the remaining 10,000 immortals to Feng Baiwu. Unexpectedly, when I saw these people from the Ye family half an hour ago, I learned that the fairy crystal of Shangguan Mingwufeng Baiwu had been paid off by the young man in black with a little girl. Thinking about it, he only found it ridiculous. He and his partners worked hard to save more than 40,000 cents of heavenly treasures, so that Shangguan Ming, who did not want to receive help, returned Feng Baiwu with no psychological burden. Finally, they forced Shangguan Ming to ask the black man for fairy crystals to come and redeem them! One million, that''s exactly one million fairy crystals! Ye Yangyun couldn''t imagine what kind of things he would do after owing one million immortal crystals to the young man in black with the above-mentioned official temperament! One hundred thousand immortal crystals will be back for a thousand years, how many years will it take for one million immortal crystals! What makes Ye Yangyun most worried and unwilling is that he is worried that the young man in black who has a daughter will borrow the fairy crystal from him because of Shangguan Ming, and let Shangguan Ming be his mate! "Hey? I still have a monk of the fairy king realm, why are there a bunch of golden fairy land waste?" A horror sounded, with disappointment in the voice. Ye Yangyun and others immediately saw a group of beautiful women behind the Ye family''s younger brothers, two little girls, and a restrained Shangguan Boyang. Such a group of people. Moreover, didn''t you just say that one hour will arrive? It''s less than half a tea time now! "Little girl movie, what do you say? Dare to say that we are waste? Isn''t it crooked?" "His mother, Shangguan Ming, didn''t you come with a ransom? Why did you bring a group of women and two little girls to come?" "Hey, brother Mo is going to be excited. These women are very beautiful, and all of them are more beautiful than Shangguan Ming. We have developed this time!" "Oh? It''s for brother Meng Lang, indeed, these women are very beautiful, and the two little girls are also beautiful embryos, and they have grown up after eight or nine years, and they will be fun!" After seeing Shangguan Ming and his entourage, a group of children from Ye family were angry and then attracted by the beauty of Ling Xiao and other women. "Dare to offend the two princesses to find death!" Lingxiao was angry first, and without any nonsense, he directly took out Lin Nans natal fairy that had upgraded her rank. "Wang...Wang Pinxian Xianbao!" Eighteen children of Ye family were dumbfounded. What a fun thing is this, it is a terrible tigress! Chapter 1602： What do you think? Although these children of the Ye family are not the geniuses of the Ye family, not to mention the arrogance of the princes, they are also the strongest of the Ye family golden fairyland. Moreover, the lowest level among these people is also in the middle of Golden Fairyland. Any one of them can afford a Wangpin Xianbao. Even with the exception of the five Yejia children at the pinnacle of the Golden Fairyland, the rest of them had to hollow out their homes before they could afford Wangpin Xianbao, but they still could afford it. The reason why Ling Xiao took out the first-order Wang Pin Xian Bao was so surprised, because this first-level Wang Pin Xian Bao was Ling Xiao''s natal celestial treasure. Power. The entire pick-up city, that is, Fengjia Sitianjiao, and Fu Weizhai, the main mansion of the city, have the natal celestial treasure of the first-level Wangpin Xianbao at the peak of Jinxian Realm, and other geniuses with slightly lower qualifications can not sacrifice the cost of Wangpin Xianbao Life fairy treasure. As for cultivating one''s natal celestial treasure and cultivating it into Wangpin''s celestial treasure, that is a more difficult matter, and it is more difficult than directly refining the king''s celestial treasure. "Dont panic, take out the Xianbao against the enemy. Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang are just true fairyland monks. The two young girls cant be as high as their children. Theyre just seven or eight years old. Poor, but Im not afraid of her when I join forces." A child from the Ye Family at the peak level of Golden Fairy opened his mouth. From the blood flowing from Lin Momo and Ling''er, he could see that the two little ones were only seven or eight years old, so he directly ignored the two little sisters. As for the Seven Immortals of the Guanghan Temple, in his view, the first one who sacrificed the celestial treasure was the highest, and the rest should not be the strongest level of the golden fairyland. If there is no reason, only one Lingxiao is angry and Take out the celestial treasure, but the rest is angry but has no action. In his view, Ling Xiao was afraid of losing money after fighting with them, so he took the initiative to reveal the realm and reveal the celestial treasure, trying to deter them. But how can he be fooled as a master of the way of overwhelming others? "Ling Xiao, don''t do it first. Dare to look down on me and my sister. I will kill him myself." Linger stopped Ling Xiao who was about to start, and her petite body exuded strong murderous energy. "Ling''er, my sister hasn''t shot for a long time, let my sister come." Lin Momo stretched out his hand and held Linger again, pulling Linger''s strands of hair to pull Linger back. "Oh, oh, it hurts! Sister wants to just say it by hand, why do you pull Linger''s hair, it hurts so much!" Linger grumbled, and there was already tears in his eyes, pitiful. "Okay, okay, it''s the sister who is not good. Whoever wanted to pull your back collar, who knows that it was wrong. Don''t cry, don''t cry, when the sister abolishes the ants, I won''t fight with you." Lin Momo raised his hand and flicked Linger''s small head, comforting Linger in a soft voice. "Sister is clearly intentional!" Ling''er still felt extremely wronged, but her sister was even more terrible than her, and it was strange to catch the wrong place. "What? Did I hear you right? These two little girls are actually trying to kill me?" "Brother, you did get it right, the little girl who has already cried her nose, just said she was going to kill you." "Hahaha, don''t really be defeated by the little girl after the meeting, otherwise you will become the first laughing stock of the city." Many children of the Ye family were unscrupulously discussing, and the surprise brought to them by Ling Xiao''s Wang Pin''s natal celestial treasure had already been sacred with them. Ye Yangyun and others were also unknown for a while. So, they yelled yesterday, so they could not help but kneel the little girl, and she cried when she was torn by her hair? This... I''m afraid you''re kidding? Maybe the little girl alone would be able to slaughter the eighteen golden fairyland strongmen of the Ye family, and she cried when her sister pulled off her hair. "Well, my Linger is also a group of ants you can make fun of?" Hearing the words of the children of the Ye family, Lin Momo instantly fell like water, took a step, and instantly appeared less than ten feet away from the children of the Ye family. "Hey, little girl, it''s not bad for you to do magical powers, except that you haven''t even sacrificed Xianbao, and you want to take action against us, but it''s really overwhelming." "Yes, his mother, this little girl is too arrogant. She dared to come to death without using her natal celestial treasure. Could it be that we dare not kill her?" "I''ve seen someone looking for death. I''ve never seen such a rush to die. It''s really awkward. Come on, let''s attack together and see how the woman can rescue this little girl." While the children of the Ye family teased Lin Momo, they also sacrificed their celestial treasures and attacked Lin Momo together. "What do you think of this fairy treasure?" Lin Momo turned his hand over and took out his fairy treasure, with a playful smile on his pink tender face. "Huh? What kind of Xianbao is this?" "I don''t know, it is not a fairy treasure corresponding to the Golden Fairyland, nor a Wangpin fairy treasure, but it is indeed a fairy treasure!" "My God, that fairy treasure in her hand, wouldn''t it be a respectable treasure!" "I...I feel...as if it were!" Seeing Lin Momo taking out the Xianbao, the children of the Ye family were stunned. When they came back, they were shocked. "What''s the point of this little girl?" At the moment, they all have this question in their hearts. But Lin Momo did not give them too much time to discuss, and directly urged Xianbao in his hand. The fairy treasure in the hand of the little girl, but Lin Nan specially crafted it for her. If the mind rotates, you can arbitrarily arouse the might of the treasure. As long as you hold this premium treasure, even if it is the power to the peak of the fairyland, the little girl can retreat calmly After this Xianbao is out, there is no fun at all, and any monk I met can be killed with a single thought, and this has no fun to play. But today is different, the little girl intends to change the game. This group of ants made repeated comments twice. In the face of this kind of coffin without tears, Lin Momo felt that it was necessary to learn his father and let this group of ants die one by one in despair. "boom!" Lin Momo''s thoughts turned, and a streamer instantly dispelled the attack from the Ye family''s children, and the streamer was not castrated. It instantly shattered the Dantian Linghai of the Jinxianjing peak monk who had the most nonsense before. "what!" "My cultivation base is...I...little girl, I am going to kill you!" With a scream, then the children of the Ye family at the peak of the Golden Fairy Realm, they found that their Dantian was broken, and their knowledge of the sea was instantly exhausted, and their minds became no different from ordinary people. Chapter 1603： I curse you! If not supported by the children of the Ye family next to him, who has now been abolished for cultivation, he will directly fall into the mountain below, and there is no problem with being crushed into a mud. Although their imperial palace is not high, only more than one hundred meters, but the streamer that Lin Momo urged, wiped out all the characteristics of him as a monk. Even the various magic weapons on the body and the robes they wore became ordinary clothes. The piece of Wangpin Xianbao he controlled, even after being dispelled by divinity, was directly turned into powder, dissipated in the air, and blown into the distance by a breeze. "This... this is really a respectable treasure! It''s terrifying, how can we resist her!" "Why! Why can she urge Zunpin Xianbao? Unfair, too unfair!" "Oh my god, what the **** I''m doing! It''s just blackmailing a bunch of waste, actually causing such a freak!" The children of the Ye family were dumbfounded, and faced with a sudden change in form, they did not have any ability to solve the problem. An immortal treasure that can be urged by a little girl can''t find a few in the whole mainland, but now they have encountered one. Their luck can''t be worse! "Uh!" Lin Momo urged Xianbao again, and a stream of white streamer hit the Ye family again. The children of the Ye family struggled to resist, but as usual, their attacks were instantly dispelled. Then there was another peak level of Golden Fairyland among them, which was instantly hit by the white streamer, and instantly became a mortal. The Wangpin Xianbao held by the children of the Ye Family of the Golden Fairy Peak was also turned into a powder. drift. "Ah! I''m not willing! I''m not willing! Why is it so! Why is it so!" The monk who was hit by streamer and became a mortal golden fairyland peak, like the previous Ye family''s child, fainted in the roar because he could not bear the blow. "Run fast, run fast, one can run away one by one, this little animal is too human, so young is so vicious!" "His mother, I have never seen such a brutal beast like a viper, run quickly, one can run away!" "Yes, run quickly, ran out of this area, got rid of the area covered by the little animal''s immortal treasure, and quickly summoned the ancestor, so that the old man would bring the respected immortal treasure to kill this little animal!" "Ah! Those women...they..." The children of the Ye family snarled with the spirit of Shennian and kept roaring, trying to escape, and then contacted the ancestors of the Ye family to bring the respected Xianbao that Qiuhao Qizong helped to refine to kill Lin Momo. But before they even left, they realized it was too late. The Seven Fairies of Guanghan Temple, such as Ling Xiao, don''t know when, they already have one of the first-level Wang Pin''s natal celestial treasure, which is blocked in the other seven directions, leaving the Ye family children with no way to escape. "Ah! Brute, brute, you must not die! You must not die!" "Ah... my cultivation behavior! My cultivation behavior was also abolished by these beasts! I am not reconciled...I am not reconciled!" "Roar... I curse you! Curse you!" As Lin Momo urged Xianbao to hit the streamer, Ling Xiao and others also launched attacks one after another. Ling Xiao, although they are not as good as Lin Momo, they can easily defeat the attack of the Ye family''s children, overpass their defense, and crush the Dantians of these Ye family''s children. After all, the children of Ye Family at the pinnacle level of Golden Fairyland and the children of Ye Family in the later period of Golden Fairy Land holding Wang Pinxianbao were all stared at by Lin Momo, and there was no possibility of freeing their hands to resist Ling Xiao and others. In a short period of time, all the eighteen children of Ye Family in the Golden Fairyland were abolished. When the last child of the Ye family was scrapped and the 18 people pulled together, they fell down without suspense. At a height of more than 100 meters, except for the seven Ye family children who were abolished by Ling Xiao and others, all the others fell into meat sauce. But Lin Momo and others have no intention to go down and kill them all. There are often fierce beasts and demon beasts in this mountain range. It is also a kind of torture for the seven Ye family children who have been abandoned to stay here. Let them die even worse. "Shangguanming, they... don''t want the magic weapon and fairy crystal of the children of the Ye family?" When seeing Shangguan Mingfei coming, Ye Yangyun tried to suppress the disordered mood, and then asked this sentence smoothly. "If you want to pick it up, the seven treasures in the seven storage magic weapons are alive, but they are still intact. The eleven people who were abandoned by the sister are a magic weapon. Its gone, its already a normal thing." Linger, who flew with Shangguan''s sister and brother, glanced at Ye Yangyun, then said lightly. "Ok, thank you!" Ye Yangyun was excited, but that is the whole family of the Golden Fairy Realm, and there are still seven, and more importantly, these seven Golden Fairy Realm strongmen are all the children of the Ye Family of the Second City of Yincheng, that is Extremely rich! Thirteen true immortals flew down together, and immediately seized the storage magic weapon of the seven Ye family children, even the broken robe. But they did not kill the seven Ye family children. After all, they could become true fairyland monks, and they would not be innocent and good old people. In addition, these Ye family children have targeted them before, and they are happy to spare this. Seven people died in this mountain range. "I don''t know how to call my sisters?" After Ye Yangyun and others took the storage magic weapon of the children of the Ye family , they returned to the air again, and they saw the seven young Ling Ling girls who had gathered together. Asked with a smile. As for the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er, they are the little buttless little girls. When they meet again in the next ten years or so, they might not be able to talk. But now, they really can''t talk, after all, they are not as psychologically distorted as those of the Ye family. Ling Xiao glanced at Ye Yangyun and others, and did not speak. The other six women were too lazy to look at Ye Yangyun and others. "Go back, see your father." Lin Momo clapped his hands, and then took Linger, but when he was about to fly away, he looked at Ling Xiao: "Ling Xiao, you didn''t mean you were young, or you picked up. Was the city taken away by Sister Qingyue?" Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Yes, my aunt took me away from the city four thousand years ago. The six sisters were also taken away by me with my aunt." Lin Momo nodded and said, "Well, let''s go to your two''s house to see if your family is still living in Jieyin City, and then kill the Ye family directly. Linger and I don''t use it either. Zunpin Xianbao, if it is not compared with the Golden Fairy one and a half months later, it will be meaningless." Chapter 1604： Bailinnan as a teacher? "Where are the fairies? We can show you the way." Ye Yangyun said quickly. This time he was really good at seeing this time, and seven peerless beauties appeared at once, which were much more beautiful than Shangguan Ming. Over the tens of thousands of years of monasticism, he has not seen the beauty. The female monk in fairy king realm has seen him many times, but the woman he has seen, even the female nun in fairy king realm, is no better than Shangguan. But just by now, today there suddenly appeared seven beautiful women, which actually moved him. As for when he thought that Shangguanming would be taken away by Lin Nan, the reason why he felt congested was because he was sad for Shangguanming. He can be seen watching Shangguan Ming grow up. He was also a good friend of Shangguan Ming''s father. He was also asked by Shangguan Ming''s grandfather to point out problems in his practice. Therefore, even before the appearance of the seven people of Ling Xiao, among the women he had seen, Shangguan Ming was the most beautiful one, he had never had a bad heart. Although it seems to be in contact with Shangguan Ming under the name of his peers, in his heart, he treats Shangguan Ming as a niece. If not, he wouldn''t want to help Shangguanming, because of the superiority of Shangguanming, he had to plan with the twelve partners around him. "Aren''t you stupid? Ling Xiao left only four thousand years ago. The City of Pickup is not a mundane city, but one of the 360 ??giant cities in the mainland. How many changes can happen?" Linger glanced at Ye Yangyun. Since I saw them yesterday, they caused trouble to them today, and they still had a surname with the waste of the Ye family. Now they obviously want to bait Ling Xiao and others. Linger thinks a little. Slapping him. "The four thousand years have not changed much for the city, but for the residents who live in it, it is full of all kinds of changes. After all, not every family is like the big family and can live forever. !" Ye Yangyun froze for a moment, then said busy. He also saw that Ling''er was dissatisfied with him, but he felt he couldn''t give up easily. After all, the opportunity was rare, and if he missed today, he might not see Ling Xiao in the future. "Yeah, Ye Ge''s words are not bad. Four thousand years has been a long time. Like Shangguan Ming and Boyang, they were only born for more than 1,300 years." Someone echoed. "Ye Yangyun, don''t talk about it, where do they want to go, princess and I can lead the way, you should go home first. If you want to participate in the True Immortal Competition in half a month, you can team up with both of us. If we get the ranking, we will share the prize equally." Shangguan mumbled to persuade Ye Yangyun and others. "Yeah, yeah, Brother Ye, Princess Ling''er is getting angry. If you say a few more words, we will have to collect the body for you." Shangguan Boyang also nodded busy. When listening to Shangguanming''s words, Ye Yangyun and others wanted to say a few words, but after hearing Shangguan Boyang''s words, they thought about what happened yesterday, and the scene that didn''t happen long before, they couldn''t help but fight. A chill, and then he was silent. "Hey, Shangguan Boyang, Princess Ben rescued you a thousand or two thousand times in Shayu. What you know about Princess Ben is that if you get angry, you have to kill?" Linger leaned to look at Shangguan Boyang. The more he looked, the more he felt that this guy was stupid. In the past half a month, in addition to his rich combat experience, his realm and physique have also improved. It seems that his brain has not changed much. "is not it!" Shangguan Boyang narrowed his neck in fright, but responded softly. "Too lazy to care about you Muggles." Ling''er rolled his eyes and ignored Shangguan Boyang. Lin Momo also took Linger and began to fly towards the City, while Ling Xiao and the others were flying, they took the brother and sister Shangguan. Looking at a group of people who disappeared in a blink of an eye, Ye Yangyun felt depressed, and the eight male companions who walked with him were similar to him. "Brother Ye, are we... too delusional? People are reluctant to take a look at us!" "Yeah, there are the two little girls. They are simply walking humanoid devil. They are angry and want to kill when they don''t move. I think that as long as the two little girls are there, we can''t even catch up with the seven fairies!" "Brother Ye, that little girl named Ling''er is good for Boyang. Can you let Boyang find a way to lead the little sisters away so that we can contact the seven fairies?" After being lost for a while, the eight people all talked about the beauty of this peerless beauty that they had never seen, and they still rescued their beauty. They felt that they had fallen. The four female monks among the thirteen were silent, watching the fascinated fools. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the seven extremely high women did not take them seriously at all, just as they did not take the immortal monks seriously. It''s not a person in a world at all. Even if the pair of little sisters are drawn away, these nine normal and silly guys are absolutely impossible to catch up with the seven women. "No need." Ye Yangyun shook his head, interrupting the discussion of the other eight people, and after a moment of silence, he continued: "Shangguan Ming and Boyang are going to participate in the True Immortals, while the little girls and the seven fairies are going to participate Xian Dabi, ten of the young men in black live in Shangguan''s house. Let''s go, we go to Shangguan''s house to find the young man in black to apprentice." "what?" The rest were dumbfounded, especially the four female monks. "Shangguan Ming and Boyang both apprentice teachers. We should go to apprentice teachers. It should be no problem. The big deal is to just kneel at Shangguan''s house. I won''t be moved by unbelief!" Ye Yangyun said firmly. "No, Yang Yun, A Ming and Boyang didn''t say that the young man in black accepted them as disciples, you should be more careful, don''t be a teacher, and anger the mysterious strong!" A female nun finally couldn''t help but open her mouth The opportunity is inevitable, and the loss will not come, no matter whether it is for the pursuit of the seven fairies or for her own chance, you must try it. Didn''t you see that, both Shangguan Ming and Boyang have greatly improved after disappearing for half a month with the black man? Such a famous teacher, if you miss it, you can''t meet it! " Ye Yangyun''s tone is still firm, but this time he has more emotion. "So... I''ll try it too." The female monk who spoke just now was also said to be a little emotional, and the other three female monks also nodded. After reaching a consensus, a group of thirteen people flew at a rapid speed in the direction of picking up the city. After more than an hour, he finally arrived at the pick-up city and came outside the gate of Shangguan''s house. "How did you come here? The young lady and the young master went out with a group of beautiful women before. They haven''t returned yet." Several young monks guarding the gates of Shangguan''s house greeted Ye Yangyun and his team of thirteen people. Chapter 1605： In short, dont accept! "We know that I have seen them both before. We came here this time to meet the young man in black. Is he here?" Ye Yangyun nodded and said. "Ah? You mean that young old senior! Yes, right, his old man seems to be staying for a while. But his old man doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders, even if some fairies want to see his old man, it''s here The place must be polite, otherwise it will be annoying to his old man, the lady will hang us and peel off!" The monk of Shangguan''s family who only spoke out was obviously afraid, not because he knew how terrible Lin Nan was, but because he was admonished by Shang Guanming, which made him deeply afraid of Lin Nan. "Huh? A Ming Ke will never let you off, even if someone does something wrong, he will only be punished to make up for it, or just rushed out of the house. How did he give you this kind of death order this time?" A female monk asked in surprise. In her impression, Shangguan Ming did not set too strict rules for the people in Fuzhong, but this time directly set such strict rules, which surprised her a lot. "Miss didn''t say the reason, but the young master has said that although the young old senior is easy going, but once angry, it will definitely bleed into the river, even the young lady and the young master dare not surpass the limit. Lift!" Said the little monk who was not too young. Ye Yangyun and others glanced at each other. The horror of the young man in black can be seen from his two daughters, so they know that Shangguan Boyang is not scaring his servants. After confirming that Lin Nan was at Shangguans house, the group walked into Shangguans house, but when they walked into the courtyard, the group was left in the courtyard on the left, and they were sitting at the stone table under the old tree and drinking tea The woman caught her eye. The three women who sat at the stone table drinking tea were the three Yue Shi who were called out by Lin Nan from Guanghan Palace. "Huh? A bunch of little guys in Real Wonderland?" Qingyue looked at Ye Yangyun and others, and couldn''t help laughing. They had already heard about the brother and sister Shangguan from Linnan. But I didn''t expect that there will be thirteen real wonderland monks coming here. "Ah! In the next Ye Yangyun, he just lost his mind, and asked the three fairies not to blame!" Ye Yangyun was the first to come back and quickly apologized, but the bottom of his heart was completely amazed by the beauty of the three girls in the moon poems. Its no wonder that he is just a monk at the pinnacle of true fairyland. Even if the three female poets of the moon poetry have converged their vitality and have not shed the inherent qualities of the female nun of fairyland realm, they can only rely on appearance The monks under the fairy king realm can not be themselves. There is one kind of exception, the Tao heart is indestructible, and it is hoped that the fairyland will be respected. The qualifications are too poor, and there is no hope that the monks who step into the Xianzun Realm have almost no resistance to the Xianzun Realm monk. Hearing Ye Yangyun''s voice, the rest of them also recovered, and they all blushed and bowed their hands to apologize. The most embarrassing was the four female monks, who were women themselves, and they were just fascinated by the appearance of the three women, which made them feel ashamed and thrown home! "Why didn''t the two princesses and Xiaoer come back?" Qingyue asked. "what?" Ye Yangyun and others couldn''t help but stunned. "Why did you come here?" This time Han Yue opened her mouth with a cold tone. Even if she had not explored what everyone thought, she couldn''t see Ye Yangyun''s thoughts after seeing them. "We... are here to apprentice!" Ye Yangyun said hurriedly, and the others quickly echoed. "Then you can go." Seeing that Hanyue no longer had the meaning of words, Qingyue issued a eviction order, even if it was Shangguan''s house, not Guanghan Palace. Ye Yangyun and others were stunned for a while, puzzled for a while, and did not know what exactly these three women who appeared inexplicably at Shangguan''s house. They are also friends of Shangguan''s sisters and brothers, and they didn''t come to worship the three of them as teachers. Even if they are so beautiful, they can''t make orders! "With your qualifications, even I don''t want to accept you as a disciple, let alone the Lord, you still have to go and disturb the Lord." Qingyue spoke again. Among the three powers of the Guanghan Temple, the most peaceful is Qingyue. Yueshi and Hanyue are both of the same temperament. They can never speak or not. The typical iceberg beauties are the kind of icebergs that leave you a thousand words. I am too lazy to respond to them. "It''s okay, we''re waiting here, so we don''t believe he will always look coldly." Ye Yangyun was also irritated. Although he could not see the realm of the three daughters, since he was the elder of the seven fairies who had rescued them before, he should be the strongest of the fairy king realm, but Qingyue said he and his partner Their qualifications are not good, but he is intolerable. If he did not know that the gap was too great, he must fight Qingyue and let Qingyue take back that sentence. Unfortunately, the big gap is the big gap, he will not dare to challenge Qingyue. "For the opportunity, I can do all kinds of stupid things. You wait, I will invite the Lord." Hanyue glanced at Ye Yangyun and others, too lazy to talk nonsense, got up and walked to the backyard. "Ancestor, do you think the Lord will kill them or let them stay here?" After Han Yue got up and left, Qing Yue asked Xiang Yue Shi. "Just let the princess go to rescue them, and ran to harass the Lord, if at ordinary times it would definitely be mortal. But the wife just entered the middle of the golden fairyland, and the combat power is no less powerful than the peak of the fairy kingdom. , Lord is happy now, and should not kill them." Moon poems tasted a sip of tea, and slowly spoke. "I think so too." Qingyue laughed. Ye Yangyun and others couldn''t help but stunned the gods. Did the young lads in black enter the middle of Golden Fairyland? Isn''t their daughter already a golden fairyland powerhouse? "Yangyun, in the middle of Golden Fairyland, who is not inferior to the peak power of Fairy King Realm, should still not use Xianbao. If you use Xianbao, it must be the same as the little girl. A female monk made a statement to remind Ye Yangyun that people''s mid-term golden fairyland is not the mid-real fairyland in their perception. When a group of thirteen people whispered softly, Lin Nan came. Lin Nan, besides, went to call him Hanyue, and did not see Liu Ruqing, because Liu Ruqing had returned to Guanghan Palace to consolidate the realm again. "Yeah, are you going to worship me as a teacher?" When I saw Ye Yangyun and others, Lin Nan was happy. When I met yesterday, this group of guys were very carefree. See you today, but they all saw cats like mice. "Yes, we want to worship you as a teacher!" Ye Yangyun nodded, and the others echoed. "The qualifications are too bad, and the talents are equal to no. They were born and raised here in the first heaven, and they still stay in the real fairyland for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know what to say about you. Lin Nan waved a big hand and said very boldly. Chapter 1606： Give you 2 ways! Remember in a second Ye Yangyun and others were dumbfounded and did not know what to say. Before they came, they had already made psychological preparations that they would be rejected, but they didn''t expect Lin Nan to reject them, they could all be so heroic, unlike the attitude of other strong men when they rejected others. In particular, what Lin Nan said was simply to devalue them, but it''s just such a thing if you think about it carefully. Most of the monks who ascended from the lower realm to the mainland have only practiced for 20,000 years, and there have never been more than 50,000 years. Their surprises are also amazing, and they have only succeeded in cultivating for thousands of years. . You should know that it is in this continent of the Xuanwu star field that you can become a true fairyland monk within ten thousand years, and the roots are not bad. Those who have been in the realm for thousands of years, or even a thousand or two thousand years, if they were born on the mainland, it may become a real fairy in a few hundred years, even if the brothers and sisters of Shangguan cant compare with those monsters flying up from the lower realm. . Of course, Ye Yangyun and others did not know that Shangguans younger brother had a special physique, and that the two brothers and sisters who had thoroughly stimulated their physique were still much stronger than the monks who soared after 4,000 years in the lower realm. Lin Nan''s words are undoubtedly impossible for Ye Yangyun and others to refute. It is because their qualifications are really not good. If they were born in the lower realm, I am afraid they have already turned into loess. "Okay, you want to be here, and leave if you want to leave. This is not my house. You are free, as long as you don''t do damage." Lin Nan waved, and then ignored the group of true fairyland monks, and turned to the stone table. "Lord, if you have nothing to do, you can teach these little guys, so you can get rid of the boredom?" After Hanyue sat down and saw Ye Yangyun and others staying in place, they said with a smile. "Don''t, don''t, take a trip to Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang. I feel tired physically and mentally. I''m still not suitable to take the apprentice. I will teach my family like Ru Qing and the two little ones. The rest has nothing to do with me." Lin Nan swaggered. The woman couldnt help laughing when she heard the words. There is a peerless existence like Lin Nan. After performing magical powers, Ye Yangyun and others can be promoted to the golden fairyland. Perhaps the fairy kingland is not impossible, and teaching Ye Yangyun and others is also impossible. What would be a laborious thing, but I just don''t want to give directions, which can only be said that Ye Yangyun and others don''t have this kind of destiny. Throughout the ages, too much power has been taught with the selection of waste materials. Although it cannot be compared with genius, those lucky people who have been selected have undoubtedly achieved a fruitful position they did not dare to think in the past. However, although the game is on earth, it is obviously not the kind of person who likes to point people. "Lord, I think Shangguan Ming should give it to me, and the ancestor would feel at ease to perse the fairyland. As for the elder sister... The Lord also said that the constitution of the elder sister is the nemesis of Shangguan Ming. Sister is also like the Lord, is a person who can not teach disciples." Qingyue laughed. "I taught you two sisters, and I don''t want to be a preacher anymore. Now I follow the Lord, so I can practice with peace of mind. Rest assured, I won''t compete with you girl." Yue Shi glanced at Qingyue, and found it funny. She guessed that there were 9 or 9 times. Qingyue was because she was afraid that after she accepted Shangguan Ming as a disciple, a little monk in a true fairyland would be under the seniority of Guanghan Temple. Hundreds of thousands of people. Although Moon Poetry is the true preacher of Hanyue and Qingyue, it is not a master. The masters of the two sisters have already become the heaven and the earth. "So, Qing''er thanked his ancestors." Qingyue hurriedly thanked her, who had become a fairyland realm. She was still a girl in the face of Yue Shi, and she could not see the demeanor that had been in charge of the affairs of Guanghan Temple for hundreds of thousands of years. "Sister, if you want to accept Shangguan as a disciple, I am afraid that even Shangguan Boyang will have to accept it." Hanyue laughs. She never thought of accepting Shangguan Ming as a disciple, even if her physique did not restrain Shangguan Ming, she would not consider accepting Shangguan Ming as a disciple. Qingyue said that she didnt teach her disciples well, it wasnt running against her, but because she had never received disciples, and she had only occasionally directed Ling Xiao. That was because Ling Xiao was her sisters niece. If not, Ling Xiao was too lazy to give directions. In the final analysis, Hanyue and Lin Nan are very similar. They do not want to teach their disciples, but they do not want to teach, too lazy to teach, preferring to be bored until they doubt their lives, and they will not accept students. "Even if Shangguan Boyang, the child''s nature is squirming because of his sister, so stupid, give him to Elder Six, who is only one step away from entering the fairyland Existence, teaching a Shangguan Boyang also kills chickens with a knife." For the attribution of Shangguan Boyang, Lin Nan had already calculated. Although Qingyue taught Ling Xiao and two other fairies of Guanghan Temple, Qingyue''s temperament was not of the sharp type, and the six elders who had been in charge of Guanghan''s residence belonged to the kind of station. , The existence of imposing force. Let Shangguan Boyang worship the six elders as a teacher, which is also a silly bead of Mengchen, and met a suitable famous teacher. "The Lord has said so, Qingyue is absolutely necessary." Qingyue had no objection to Lin Nans decision. After all, Guang Han Dian had never received male disciples. She was also listening to Lin Nan to talk about the situation of Shangguans sister and brother. Even if Shangguan Boyang''s physique is not worse than Shangguan. "Senior, can you also choose a master for us?" Ye Yangyun came closer and asked carefully. Today, he and those of his partners no longer dare to think of Moon Poetess any more. From the conversation between the four talented Lin Nan, they have heard that Yue Poet is ^0^One second to remember Immortal Venerable Realm, Moon Poetry is the peerless power at the highest level of Immortal Realm. Xian Zunjing''s powerful identity can completely deter their not really solid Tao heart. "Don''t even think about itGuanghan Temple is a female monk, who wants to accept you as an apprentice? I have a male servant, but that guy is busy restoring the Daoist, repairing it, and even No time to take care of you." Lin Nan directly refused, there is no room for detours. "But... doesn''t Boyang have a master at the highest level of the fairy king realm!" Ye Yangyun is about to collapse. What''s the matter? This world is too unfair. Others can worship the nuns as teachers, why can''t they worship! "Give you two ways, one life, two deaths, choose for yourself." Lin Nan took a sip of tea from the teacup and said in a hurry. "This" Ye Yangyun was suddenly dumb. His partners were also startled. Only now did they realize that the young man in black in front of them was not a kind generation! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1607： Unwilling? Remember in a second Looking at the ten people who were stunned, Lin Nan was too lazy to say anything. He had already refused the request from the beginning. And as he said, the female sister of Guanghan Temple did not like to accept male disciples. Even if there are four female monks in the party, the elders of the Fairy King Realm of Guanghan Palace will inevitably abandon their poor qualifications, and the disciples of Golden Fairy Realm are still busy practicing. How can these four female monks who dont even succeed in the Golden Fairy be successful? ? "Isn''t it a true fairy after half a month? When you went to participate, you performed better, and if you couldn''t do it, you teamed up with Shangguan Ming. When that happens, some monks will have a greater chance of seeing you, maybe There are gold fairyland monks and even fairy kingland monks looking at you. Isnt it time for them to be successful as a teacher?" Lin Nan thought about it, or was a nonsense. Ye Yangyun and others had nothing to say at all, sighed, and after compliments, they left Shangguan''s house in frustration. They came to Bailinnan as a teacher, but Linnan was unwilling to accept them, and Shangguan''s family happened to have a fairy fairy power, but because of their gaffes at the beginning, it was completely impossible. But unexpectedly, Lin Nan was not willing to help even arrange the monks of fairy king realm to be their masters! "Huh, Brother Ye, the young man in black is clearly playing around with me. Because of his high realm, he will not hold me in my eyes. I really think he will be invincible!" "Yeah, if he doesn''t accept it, don''t accept it, just say no, it will be done. I can still rely on him to fail? Let him introduce a fairy king realm as my master, but he uses those fairy king realm. Its a female monk, and he doesnt accept male disciples. "Yes, that guy treated me like a monkey, isn''t it a bit higher, what''s so great? I think when he was weak, he must have been asked by the strong to accept him as a disciple. He refused politely, which made him psychologically distorted, and now anger is thrown on me and so on." "That''s what it is, it''s fake and false, let''s take part in the Daxian comparison, because he can say that!" After walking out of Shangguan''s house, Ye Yangyun was silent, and the four female monks were also silent, while the other eight male monks discussed it. "We went to Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang. Why did we help them? In the end, they worshiped the Xianzun Realm Master as a teacher and the Xianwang Realm Master as the teacher. We didnt catch anything. ?" "Yes, go find them and see what they can say. If there is nothing, let them return the fairy crystal. If they don''t return it, hum, don''t blame me for waiting!" The more people talked, the more angry they became. It was also at this time that someone was standing in front of them, and several people wanted to yell at the people who blocked the road, but when they saw who was blocking their way, they instantly froze in place. "Wow!" Lin Nan waved, a stack of fairy crystals appeared out of thin air, and soon a hill was piled up on the spacious alleyway. "There are a million immortals here, and you will take away as much as you gave Shangguan Ming." Lin Nan''s tone was dull, and he couldn''t hear whether he was happy or angry. "This... I don''t have a plan to help Shangguan Ming and Boyang. Only then they were just unhappy, so they said something complaining and asked the seniors not to blame!" Ye Yangyun froze for a while before he hurriedly clenched his fists to salute. The rest did not dare to move at all. Where did they dare to say a few words? Even the four female monks who didnt complain after going out couldnt control their chills because they remembered the little sisters segment and could teach such a pair of daughters, the young man in black in front of him would never be anything Really talkative characters. "Four of you, go back and prepare, and come back after an hour, I will wash the muscles of your four, and find you a master of the fairy king realm." Lin Nan glanced at the four female monks. "what?" The four female monks were suddenly speechless in surprise. What happened? "Reluctant?" "Will, willing, seniors wait a moment, we will go and explain to our family clearly!" The four women nodded quickly and spoke anxiously, fearing that Lin Nan would change his mind. I dont dare to say that I dont need to prepare anything, just wash their muscles and help them find a master. "Ye Yangyun, I will give you a great Rodin in your heart, so that you have the opportunity to become a peak monk in Golden Fairyland. What do you think?" After the four female monks flew away, Lin Nan looked at Ye Yangyun again. "I... Senior Senior Eng, Yang Yun has no idea!" Ye Yangyun froze for a while, then quickly knelt down and bowed to Lin Nan to pray. "Get up." Lin Nan said lightly, and then set his sights on the remaining eight male monks. "senior" Eight people are both nervous and expectant. "What are you still doing stunned? Didn''t you go to ask Shangguan''s sisters and brothers to ask for Xianjing? Is it possible that the Xianjing you gave Shangguan Ming has exceeded one million?" Lin Nan smiled, but his current smile was in the eyes of the eight male monks, but it was no different from the devil, and even Ye Yangyun was worried. "Senior, we are really just talking, we both helped Ah Ming, but how can we brazenly ask for it!" In the end, one of the eight said daringly. After that, he was ready to be killed by Lin Nan. "The treasures of heaven and earth that you dedicated were second only to those donated by Ye Yangyun. After the Shangguan Ming sold, they gave that part worth 5,600. ^0^One second to remember Chun Xian Jing, now I will give you 200,000 Xian Jing, take it to buy Tiancai Di Bao to upgrade the realm. You can still reach the pinnacle of True Wonderland As for the Golden Wonderland, don''t be too hopeful unless you suddenly want to touch the Heavenly Dao one day, otherwise you won''t be able to achieve the Golden Fairy Fruit Position in your whole life. " Lin Nan''s words are very polite, but they are already polite. He seems to be mocking and degrading, but he is actually pointing. As for whether he can understand his mystery, it depends on whether the monk and the golden fairyland There is still a touch of fate. "Thank you senior for pointing!" The monk realized Lin Nan''s intention directly, and respectfully and sincerely thanked Lin Nanshen, and then took 200,000 immortal crystals, and once again thanked Lin Nan, he left. "Ye Yangyun, you also took 200,000 immortal crystals, and then how far you rolled, except when the true immortal Dabi, don''t let me see you." Throwing a big Rodin, Lin Nan''s tone was extremely plain, with no deliberate majesty. Ye Yangyun, who originally wanted to speak for the rest, put away Great Rodin after hesitating for a moment, then took out 200,000 immortal crystals on Xianjing Hill and thanked Lin Nan for leaving. Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1608： How dare you attack my Ye family? "Senior, I will know that I am wrong, please don''t punish me for waiting!" "It''s because I don''t know if I am a few pounds or a few pounds, I don''t know if I''m alive or not to disturb the senior, and also ask the senior not to punish me, I will be grateful to the senior!" "senior" The remaining eight people saw that Ye Yangyun had already gone, and without the support of the main heart of his usual days, they all knelt together on the ground and begged Lin Nan to let them go. Lin Nan, who wanted to directly kill these eight people, suddenly felt that killing them was just a dirty hand. Anyway, he was also a fairy in a real fairyland. He was so scared that he couldn''t even speak badly. Waving his hands away the remaining 600,000 immortals, Lin Nan was too lazy to pay attention to the eight others, and instantly returned to the courtyard. The Ye Family, the meeting hall, and Ye Mingyu, the ancestor of the Ye Family, are discussing important matters with many family elders. What happened in the Fuchun Pavilion last night can be said to have been known throughout the city. Of course, this so-called knowledge of the whole city is just to attract the branches of all parties in the city and many families. Ordinary monks still have no Qualified blended. After all, the monks in the pavilion of Fuchun Pavilion yesterday were all people with status and status in the lead city. Otherwise, it was impossible to achieve the minimum of hundreds of thousands of fairy crystals. Jade Fairy. "Where is that person sacred? It was actually able to send out Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao. Such courage, even if it was a grand ancestor, did not have it!" Ye Mingyu''s mood is heavy. Not only because someone handed out the premium Xianbao, but there was also a small factor, that is, the eighteen disciples of the Golden Family in Ye Family who had practiced abroad were actually falling one after another. This made Ye Mingyu, who was already suspicious by nature, think it was likely that someone was preparing to shoot against the Ye family. Even if the Ye family is the second largest family in the city, but the strength of the city is not weaker than that of the Ye family, let alone, the industry is divided into the industry of the twelve immortal gates in the mainland. Department, it is not comparable to the Ye family. Moreover, in addition to the Twelve Immortals Gate, there are many in the mainland of China. Although there is no fairyland realm to sit in, there are a lot of top powers of the strongest level of the fairy king realm. How much weaker than the Ye family. What''s more, among the forces that grew up in the city, apart from the Ye family of the Feng family regulator, there are many families with deeper foundations than the Ye family. That is, the Ye family ancestors made great achievements and obtained a respectable treasure from the Haoqi Sect. Otherwise, the current Ye family put aside their financial resources and talked about the fighting power of the clan, only in the power of attracting the natives of the city. It doesn''t even qualify for the top ten. Ye Mingyu has been the head of the Ye family for more than two million years. Over the past two million years, he has tried countless Chinese methods, but in the end he has been able to get rid of his financial resources. The fighting power of the Ye family has only been maintained, and has not declined significantly , But still facing the embarrassing situation of green and yellow. This is also the main cause of Ye Mingyu''s suspicion. "Homeowner, as far as I know, the young man in black not only met Feng Baiwu, but also took a fancy to Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang. In just half a month, Shangguan Ming entered the real middle of the real fairyland. Wonderland is at the top. Shangguan Boyang has also reached the level where it is possible to enter the later stage of true fairyland at any time since the early days of true fairyland." "Yes, Sect Master, the young man in black is obviously not just a wealthy rich man. His cultivation ground is also unpredictable. What is particularly horrifying is the level of his disciples!" "Who said no? Only half a month later, he taught the brother and sister of Shangguan who are not surprisingly qualified at such a level. His biological daughter, I dont know how high Xiuwei is, and I dont know if he still has believers. Follow you!" Many veteran figures from the Ye family spoke one after another. But these words made Ye Mingyu even more upset. If he could, he really wanted to pull out the ancestor who was still in retreat, so that he only knew the practice of retreat, but more than ten million years had passed, and he was still missing. The ancestor who broke into the fairyland to deal with these trivial matters. "Report! Report! Report!" A family kid rushed in with panic. "Snapped!" Ye Mingyu suddenly became angry, and already irritated, he slaps the table and chairs into a slap-shaped hole. "Say!" Ye Mingyu glared at the reckless child. If it was because of some **** falling into the stove and ran to disturb the meeting, he would slap the dead clan to death. "Home... Homeowner, big... big things... big things are not good... not good!" The Ye family''s children stuttered. Ye Mingyu frowned, and the children of the Ye family couldn''t bear it anymore, and didn''t stutter when reporting on affairs. He instantly foreseen that this time something really happened. "lead the way!" Seeing that the child was stuttering for a long time, and still failed to make things clear, Ye Mingyu instantly got up and walked outward with a somber complexion. Seeing that, the Ye family''s children quickly ran to the front to lead the way, and more than a dozen of the Ye family''s elders of the fairy king realm also got up and went out. "boom!" With only a loud noise, a magnificent building was beaten and collapsed, and the dust was flying. Even if there was a large array of resistance, it was completely vulnerable to the attacks of the Nine Dao as if they had the power to destroy the world. "Who? Who is it? How dare I destroy the front porch of the Ye family, could it be a bit crooked?" Ye Mingyu and his party arrived here and saw a scene where nine attacks attacked the enchantment and destroyed the front hall of the Ye family. Ye Mingyu''s eyes were suddenly split, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he immediately rose from the sky, took out the celestial treasure, and roared. "Nine fairy monk monks only, and dare to come to the Ye family to ran wild, could it really be that I have no Ye family?" "Shishi can not be humiliated, ruining the enemies of the Ye Family Front Hall Today only Ier and other blood can be scrubbed. If you have the courage, you will stay and fight for death. King Ba!" All the elders of the Ye Family of Immortal King Realm were also angry, and they took out their respective celestial treasures and rose into the sky, standing around the owner Ye Mingyu, overlooking the four sides, and gazing at everything. This is to attract the style of the second family of the city, even if the strong enemy comes to the door, they can also look at the other party, and stabilize the enemy who attacked the door in the momentum. But soon a group of powerful immortal kings were stunned, because they could see exactly what kind of group of people broke through the large formation and destroyed the Yejia front hall. "What the hell? Seven women, two little dolls, dare to attack my Ye family?" "No, I haven''t seen these people in a while. They weren''t picking up city monks. Ye Wei had never seen them in the fairy king catalogue. Maybe they weren''t Chinese monks, could it be... "That''s... Wasn''t that in the Fuchun Pavilion last night, let his father reward the Qingyu Fairy as a little girl who prized Xianbao?" "This... who offended her! This is to destroy my Ye family!" Chapter 1609： Self-cutting 10 people! "Every Ye family, dare to blackmail my father. It''s really courageous. It won''t destroy you today. If this little tomorrow leads the city, would it be necessary to think my father is bullying?" Lin Momo said quietly. But the little girl was only seven or eight years old, and her voice was still very immature. "Yes, this is not going to destroy your Ye family, are you going to heaven?" Ling''er also glared at Shui Ling''s big eyes. The pick-up city is undoubtedly the largest city the little sisters have seen, but in this case, how can the little sisters admit this fact. Anyway, if you add the city monks together, its not their fathers opponent, so its just a small city. The logic of the two little sisters is completely okay. Who told Lin Nan to say that even if it is a whole Xuanwu star field, Lin Nan can wipe out everything in one thought. "Little dolls don''t want to talk nonsense, although my Ye family can''t reach the Twelve Immortals Gate, but they are not thieves, when will it be necessary to blackmail others?" Ye Mingyu''s face is very unsightly. He did not think that the little sisters lied, after all, the father of the little sisters did not come forward. What''s more, Ye Zidi knew exactly what his urine was. He corrected it for two million years, and he didn''t change much. This time, I am afraid that for some reason, some Ye family has extorted these two little girls, so that these two little girls brought someone to the door. "Ok?" Ye Mingyu was suddenly stunned, thinking of a group of eighteen golden fairyland children who had fallen one after another at that time. Could it be that those eighteen things that didn''t know anything about life and death met the little sisters while they were practicing abroad; , Blackmailed the father of a pair of little sisters? Fuck! There are deaths, and deaths! ''Ye Mingyu kept scolding in his heart. Is the Ye family finally dying in the hands of undisputed children? A follower who can send out Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao, and equip his daughter, is no less inferior to the four-day pride of the Feng family, and even the stronger seven pride girls. Ye Mingyu doesn''t feel this kind of existence. When she realizes that her daughter is in danger, she will not be able to catch up because of something at a critical juncture. Today, I am afraid that the main city of the city will come forward, and even the immortal power from the Haoqi Sect will not be able to resolve this matter. Even if Ye Jiaguo finally suffered a lingering breath, he had absolutely lost his status in Jieyin City and could only be forced to evacuate Jieyin City. Otherwise, the Ye Family would be completely exterminated after not many years! "But it doesn''t mean there is no room for relaxation. If your Ye family''s children want to blackmail my father for one million immortals, then you Ye family will punish ten monks of the Immortal King Realm." Lin Momo said very seriously after being silent for a moment. "hiss!" Upon hearing this, Ye Mingyu and other Yejiaxian Wang Jingqiang could not help but take a breath, this little girl looks harmless to humans and animals, innocent, but... this is too cruel! "God, where is this god-man? It was because the children of the Ye family wanted to blackmail their father for one million immortals. They had never blackmailed them, and now they came to the door and shattered the great formation of the Ye family. , Defeated one of the Ye Familys three halls, but still wanted the Ye Family to punish the ten fairy king realm strongmen, this...too arrogant!" "Not necessarily, don''t you look at Ye Jiazhu and other Yejia strong men, although they are angry, but they have not blamed, nor did they directly do it? In my opinion, these nine strong men who have never appeared, are absolutely backed by big trees, that little girl The father in his mouth is afraid that he is so powerful that he is not afraid of the grandeur. If not, how dare he dare to lead the city with such a big fan?" "Hey, dont say it, things are getting more and more interesting. I heard that Qingyu Fairy appeared in Fuchun Pavilion last night and was rewarded with a middle-class Zunbao by a mysterious existence. Girl''s father?" "What? My goodness, a respectable treasure? Or middle class? Is this true? Hao Zezong ancestors can''t be so heroic!" "I didn''t believe it when I heard it before, but now, I have to believe it. If not, who can make it clear that these are not strong players in the fairy king realm, but their fighting power is stronger than ordinary early strong players in the fairy king realm. Where did it come from?" Since the younger sisters and the seven sisters broke the Ye family''s gate, they have been looking at the lively monks in the distance, talking non-stop, guessing the identity of the group of people, and also guessing how the Ye family will deal with the matter eventually. "Sister, is Princess Momo''s request excessive?" Among the crowd, Shangguan Boyang was also surprised by Lin Momo''s words. This hasn''t really started to fight yet. A front hall of others has been casted by hundreds of millions of immortal crystals. Now it is broken. Let''s say that they haven''t asked for compensation yet. No one will agree with this! "Where is it too much? If it really fought, the Ye family would only have the result of extinction. Even if the Hao Qizong might come, it can''t stop the predecessors. Have you forgotten that fairy fairy realm in the evil domain?" Shangguan Ming shook his head slightly and said to Shangguan Boyang with Shennian sound. "Several don''t want to get started, if you have something to say, say something, give us a face!" Just as the monks were on the scene, the elders of the Ye family were waiting for the owner Ye Mingyu to make a decision. A fairy king realm flew, and there were more than fifty fairy king realm behind him. Of the more than fifty fairy king realms, more than twenty are Haoqizong, and the rest are sent by forces such as Fengjia who are rooted in the city in order to assist Haoqizong monks Assess the problem. "Elder Yun, you came just right. You helped to talk to the two little friends. My Ye family is already short of top-level combat power. If we lose ten more immortal king realm strongmen, it will really be the sunset." When seeing the monk who had taken the lead and persuaded him, Ye Mingyu clenched his fists across the air. Instead of covering up, he directly asked each other aloud. "Ah? Is the Ye family recognized the plant? Impossible, even if other Xianmen came to the door, the Ye family could not recognize the plant!" "Yeah, it''s incredible. You know that Beidou Palace had attacked Jiuzheng City 20 million years ago. At that time, the top families of Jiezou City had all betrayed. Only Feng Family and Ye Family never changed their positions. After the palace died, it was only afterward that Hao Qizong Mengren agreed to help refine the Xianbao!" "Oh my god! Look, you see, Elder Yun is so polite to the little girls, it''s not like mediating the battle, it''s just asking the little girl if she is dissatisfied. If you are not satisfied, you can talk! "I... I have never seen Elder Yun being so polite when dealing with fighting in the city!" Chapter 1610： Needless to say! There are more than a dozen magnificent monarchs in the Xianzong Realm, not to mention the powerful Xianwang Realm. There are twelve immortal gates in the Chinese mainland that last forever. In this pick-up city, there are more than 200 magnificent immortal kings who are strong in the realm. After all, pick-up city is one of the 360 ??major cities in China. The elder Yun, who often stays in the teleportation area, is responsible for managing the powerful king of the immortal king realm in the city. "Two little fairies, make Zun good?" Elder Yun walked to Lin Momo and Linger and asked with a smile. "My father is naturally very good, why do you recognize my father?" Lin Momo asked. "I naturally recognize it, and Ling Zun has seen me, but Ling Zun should not have paid too much attention to me." Elder Yun also has a bitter feeling in his heart. Since he had talked with Master Yi that day, he has managed to continue, and the forces in the city who have led the city have recently been separated from themselves, or if they are enemies with the Haoqi Sect. However, the incident happened in more than half a month. The incident in the Fuchun Pavilion last night was nothing. The strongest rewarded the magic weapon. Although it is a middle-class treasure, it has been heard from Master Yi. Lin Nans generous elder Yun was not surprised. But this is so dead, Ye Jiaran stepped on Lin Nan''s head. Isn''t this lively? "Oh, do you have anything to say?" Lin Momo nodded, then looked at Elder Yun with his head slightly raised. "I... I don''t know if Little Fairy can be said to be Ling Zun, so he said that the fairy monk who had talked to him in Teleportation Array wanted to discuss this matter with him. What''s wrong with the Ye Family, I have the Hao Sect as their master Zong, willing to compensate Ye Zun for the Ye family." Elder Yun said. "It doesn''t have to be that way. The Ye family walked out of ten Xianwangjing monks to self-censorship." Lin Momo shook his head. Lin Nan is not short of talents and talents, but there hasnt been much noise in this pick-up city. Fang Cailing also told her about the things in the Fuchun Pavilion last night, but anyway, it was just sent out. Xianbao did not show its strength. The true fairy is held half a month later, and the golden fairy is held one and a half months later, which means at least staying in the pick-up city for nearly two months. Do not show the strong and fierce strength and means, in the nearly two months, I am afraid that there will be troubles one after another. After all, there are too many monks in the Immortal Realm, and they can do everything for the sake of heaven and earth. Without looking for a typical one to kill chickens and monkeys, there will definitely be a large number of monks who will disturb them. "This" Elder Yun heard that it was difficult. "As the head of the Ye family, if I am self-disciplined, will it be worth the ten ordinary kings of ordinary fairy realm?" At this time, Ye Mingyu, the owner of the Ye family, said. "Homeowner, don''t do it!" "Even if the Ye family is destroyed, how can I wait and see the house owner dictate? This is absolutely not a big deal. If it is defeated, it will be the Ye Family''s prosperity for tens of millions of years. Robbery!" "Yes, although my children of the Ye family are not as good as the generations, but our old guys are different. Since the ancient times, my Ye family has never looked down. Today, what is the matter of death!" Hearing Ye Mingyu''s words, the dozen or so elder kings surrounding him suddenly became unhappy and spoke one after another. Indeed, as they said, after the great war of 20 million years ago, the children of the Ye family were not as good as the next generation. For 20 million years, only the owner of the family, Ye Mingyu, had achieved the fairy kingdom. However, these veterans who survived have all experienced that war. They have not bowed their heads under the fierce attack of the Beidou Palace, and today it is impossible to watch their own masters dictate. Even if the other party is the presence of the elder Yun who is making the Hao Qizong fear, they are not afraid, and they will open up a big deal. Anyway, Ye Jiazhao''s current situation continues to develop, and when these old guys fall down by accident, they will not be far from the genocide. "No need to talk!" Ye Mingyu stopped the proposals of the elders. "When you say ten self-discipline, you are ten self-discrimination. However, I heard that you Ye family has a respectable treasure, if you are willing to take it out, then we will not embarrass you." Lin Momo said. Compared to the lives of the ten monks in the fairy kingdom, there is no doubt that a deity treasure is more valuable and more intimidating. After all, there are as many as thousands of monks who lead the city''s fairy king realm, but there are not many treasures. Last night Lin Nan handed out a middle-class honorable treasure. Most people will be afraid of Lin Nan, but those who are lucky will take the risk. However, if the Ye Family takes away a respectable immortal treasure from the second generation of the city in name, then no one will dare to come and Lin Nan will be quiet. "What? Actually want to respect Xianbao, this little girl is crazy!" "Yeah, this is crazy, too self-controllable, except for the Immortal Gate with the power of Immortal Venerable Realm, such as the Twelve Immortal Gates, which force in the mainland can''t take the Zunpin Xianbao seriously? " "Hey, you''re wrong. Even the Twelve Immortals Gate can''t help but treat Zun Pin Xian Bao seriously. To know how to sacrifice a Xian Bao, it takes a Xian Zun Realm to work for decades. Yes, some even take hundreds or even thousands of years." "Yeah, there are not many people in China who can move the fairyland to the realm of power. The Ye family was able to have a respect because of the war that was appreciated by the Haoqi Sect 20 million years ago. Pin Xianbao, this little girl actually let the Ye family surrender the respected product Xianbao. Isn''t it the life of the Ye family!" "Hey, wait, there will be a good show Ye Wushen, the ancestor of the Ye family who can''t retreat, will be afraid to kill it with the respectable Xianbao. Although the two little girls and the seven women are strong, they are not opponents of the Ye Family Lord and others, not to mention Ye Wushen who holds the Xianbao!" There were many discussions among the monks, and how much a piece of deity Xianbao turned against the sky, only one or two can be seen from the rumors they have heard. The true power of Zunpin Xianbao is definitely only stronger than what they have heard. "Sister, let''s call seniors!" Among the crowd, after hearing the comments of those people, Shangguan Boyang began to panic. To be really like what those people said, he felt that Lin Momo and others were definitely not opponents of the Ye family ancestors. "No, the predecessors have supernatural powers. If the princesses are really in danger, they will definitely show up. Moreover, the princess also has the Zunpin Xianbao, even if Ye Wushen comes out with the Zunpin Xianbao, why can''t the little princesses. " God shook his head. When I rescued Ye Yangyun and others before, Lin Momo held the image of Xian Bao, an honorable treasure, to abolish the practice of Ye Jia''s children at random, and it was still deeply imprinted in her mind. Chapter 1611： Ye Wushen! "This one" Elder Yun''s face was awkward, because it was indeed a very difficult thing. Today, the reason why the Ye family is still the second family in the city is because there is that respectable treasure. If the work of the treasure is gone, it will be completed by the Ye familys current combat team. It will not be completed soon. Small families, or even be annihilated. Even if the Ye family is self-disciplined to be the top ten immortal kings, it is impossible to hand over that respectable treasure. As for the Haoqizong side, even if they are willing to issue a Zunpin Xianbao to resolve the dispute, the two little sisters will definitely not agree. As long as you are not stupid, you can see that the two sisters are here to use their means to deter the forces of the city, not to bargain. At the same time, it is also showing to the whole Chinese mainland immortal gate. If you accept the honorable treasure immortal treasure of Haoqi Sect so easily, you will definitely be underestimated by the twelve immortal gate and other powerful forces in the future. And Lin Nan sent a middle-class Zunbao Xianbao directly last night. That is a master who does not take Zunpin Xianbao at all, and certainly not a rare Zunbao of their grandeur, because Lin Nans The purpose is to deter all forces and monks, not for magic weapons. "Hahaha, it''s just Huangkou''s child. I wanted to touch my Yejia Zhibao. Is it that the old man hasn''t asked about the world for ten million years and he forgot who the old man is?" A long whistle spread, and when the sound passed, there was a streamer in the position of the Yejia Middle Hall, but when the voice passed into everyone''s ears, the streamer also reached Ye Mingyu. "See your ancestors!" Ye Mingyu and all Ye family elders saluted one after another, and all the children of the Ye family around him quickly followed the salute. "It''s Ye Wushen!" "It is said that Ye Wushen touched the threshold of Xianzun Realm in the battle of 20 million years ago, but he has not crossed it for so many years. However, his strength is still not to be underestimated. His refined Xianbao can completely save his life under the attack of ordinary Xianzun Realm!" "This time it was really hilarious. If the fathers of the two little girls were not immortal kings, but only the powerful kings of immortal kings, even if their father came, these little girls would have to die!" "Hum, good death. The two little girls who are not so stinky. They dare to pick up the wild in the city. If these two girls don''t die today, wouldn''t the foreign monks have to think I''m so bully in the city?" "Yes, no matter how rich their fathers are, even if they really send out Xianbao, but since they dare to underestimate us to lead the city monks, we can only die!" "Dead! I can''t save them from coming!" With the appearance of Ye Wushen, the ancestor of the Ye family, the onlookers became even more boiling. Some of them are optimistic about Lin Momo and others, but most of them still hope that Ye Wushen can kill the two sisters and Ling Xiao, and even Linnan who may come at any time. "Several little stinky little dolls, could it be that you alone can destroy our Ye family? If the old man does not kill you today, not everyone can step on our Ye family in the future?" Ye Wushen stood in the air, overlooking Lin Momo and his party on the ground. "is it?" A voice came from afar, and it was the voice of a woman, light and watery, as if without any emotion or value of everything. Everyone looked around and saw that three people came from Nancheng. They were three women, and they were all beautiful people. Their words were difficult to describe. But it was still waiting for everyone to see clearly that the three women who were still far away suddenly appeared beside Lin Momo and Ling''er. "Oh my god, how did they do it? What the old man said was also a monk in the late Xianwang realm, but he had never found out any signs of them, but came here from a hundred miles away in an instant!" "What a disaster! Those three women are absolutely immortal respectable powers. The elite husband of the immortal king realm is unable to detect the cultivation of her three, and they just took that step. There is no sign!" "The Ye family is over, completely over, even if Ye Wushen holds the respectable treasure, there is only a way to die!" Originally, many fairy king realm was watching in secret, because the arrival of the three girls all appeared in a figure, dumbfounded. How scarce is the power of Xianzun Realm? There are only twelve immortal gates, each immortal gate has more than a dozen immortal powers, which sounds a lot, but scattered, even 360 giant cities in the mainland, one immortal immortal in each city Can not be allocated. Now, they have witnessed the three immortal powers coming at the same time, even if it is a true fairy and a golden fairy. "You...you..." Elder Yun, who was the closest to the two sisters, was speechless. The least surprised him was him, but he was also the most incredible. He used to think that Lin Nan was a fairy power, and at least a peerless power in the later stage of the fairy realm, but he never thought that Lin Nan was actually following the three powers of the Guanghan Temple! Elder Yun only felt that there were hundreds of thoughts in his heart that could not be described. Yue Shi had had a riot in the city at the beginning, another 100,000 years ago, a cold moon came again, and another 4,000 years ago, the clear moon came again. The name of the Guanghan Hall in the Eastern Mainland is in their Haoqi Sect, which can be described as thunderous ears. It is because the Guanghan Temple is the only outgoing Xianmen outside the eleven immortal gates. One month''s later cultivation of poetry and immortality realized that they were reluctant to move, plus the cold moon that achieved the status of immortal ancestry 100,000 years ago, and the clear moon that achieved the status of immortality in 3,000 years ago ''S strength is getting stronger and stronger, so Hao Zongzong has never been to the East Continent. Unexpectedly I actually saw the three immortal powers of the Guanghan Temple here today, and seeing their closeness with the little sisters, obviously they were with Lin Nan. Now when I look at the Seven Immortals in the Guanghan Palace, such as Ling Xiao, Elder Yun is stunned. Isn''t this the new generation of the proud daughter of the Guanghan Palace in the intelligence? Why haven''t you recognized it before? "Elder Yun, you haven''t seen it in four thousand years, are you alright?" Qingyue asked Elder Yun with a smile. "Okay, it''s very good. If you had a fight with you four thousand years ago, the old man wouldn''t always be unhappy, and wouldn''t go back to Zongmen for a pleasant life!" Elder Yun sighed. Four thousand years ago, the clear moon was like him, and he was a strong man at the peak level of the fairy king realm. Monk. This incident has always made him cherish, so he will always stay in the city, otherwise he will be able to return to the Haoqi Sect to enjoy the blessings two thousand years ago. Chapter 1612： Ye Wushen panicked! "Gai Qingyue?" In the void, Ye Wushen, the ancestor of the Ye family, lost his sight after seeing the moon. "Ye Wushen, I told you when I left four thousand years ago that I will come back to take your life one day. You killed my great-grandfather and annexed my family property. Today, it should be broken." Qingyue slightly raised her head, although she was looking up to Ye Wushen, but it gave people a feeling of treating Ye Wushen like a ants. Hearing Qingyue''s words, Ling Xiao, standing behind Lin Momo, clenched his fists. Although Ling Xiao calls Qingyue as her aunt, Qingyue is hundreds of generations older than her in terms of her true seniority. Four thousand years ago, Qingyue returned to pick up the city and came to the Gai family, which had been completely lost. She wanted to take her with the rest of the tribe to the eastern continent, but was chased and killed by Ye Wushen. Ye Wushen secretly shot Relying on Zunpin Xianbao to hurt Qingyue. Qingyue finally could only take her to leave with the six teachers and sisters, and the rest of the people could not escape, and their lives and deaths were unclear. Lin Momo and Ling''er said to go to her house before. She used her memory to find the past. The alley was the same as before, but she has changed people and is no longer a member of the Gai family. She went to her house with Liu Shimei again, but found that her family was gone. After some inquiries, I learned that when she and her six sisters left in Qingyue four thousand years ago, the Ye family killed everyone in the Gai family and more than 1,000 families of the six sisters. Therefore, Qingyue said that Ye Wushen was not accurate in occupying Gajia''s assets, but wiped out Gaijia with one hand! "Huh, Mo Yao thinks that you have become an immortal power, and the old man is afraid of you. The lead city is not far from Hao Zongzong. Elder Yun must have contacted Hao Zongzong even if all three of you are immortals. What about respecting the power of the environment? Not three ants in front of Hao Qizong?" Ye Wushen''s voice was full of breath, and he rushed towards Xiaohan. But he was already in a panic, saying this sentence was just to completely pull Elder Yun to the Ye family, and to pull Elder Yun into the water, which would also pull Hao Qizong into the water. If this is not the case, the fool knows that the Hao Qizong simply does not care about the life and death of the Ye family. The immortality of Xianzun Realm cannot be violated. This is the rationale that all monks in Mainland China have to agree with by default. Today, not to mention that there are two other great powers besides Qingyue, that is, there is only one Qingyue. As long as she wants to destroy the Ye family, as long as she does not affect the monks outside the Ye family, Hao Qizong will not intervene. This is the unwritten rule of the Chinese mainland, and it is also a rule that cannot be touched, so Ye Wushen will panic. "Ye Wushen, you don''t need to say, the old man didn''t contact Zongmen. Everyone knows that Lin Daoyou, who was in Qingchun last night at Fuchun Pavilion, rewarded him with a middle-class Zunbao, no matter how powerful it is. You Ye family has provoked Lin Daoyou, and the old man brought someone to mediate. It was also remembered 20 million years ago. Elder Yun said coldly. "Huh? I heard that right? Elder Yun kicked the pot off, don''t want to help Ye Jiading?" "Hao Qizong is already okay, why should he help the Ye family back? The Ye family offended Xian Zunjing''s power, and Elder Yun also brought a group of Xian Wang Jingqiang to come to the full solution, he has done his best, you still want to see To the Hao Air Sect, for the Ye family, and the three...wrong, is it possible that the four immortal powers could not fight?" "Oh my god, it''s terrifying! The fairy power that hasn''t been seen once in tens of thousands of years has actually appeared three, and one will appear at any time. If Hao Qizong power really came, and these If you are able to fight, you are the ones who suffer!" "The Ye family is so shameless, they actually want Elder Layun to go into the water, and they want Hao Qizong to fight with these powerful people. This is to let the whole city pick them up and bury them!" "I beg the three powerful men to destroy the Ye family, kill Ye Wushen, and guide the city to get rid of the scourge!" "Yes, I urge the three powerful shots to destroy the Ye Family, kill Ye Wushen, and guide the city to get rid of the scourge!" Ye Wushen''s thoughts about pulling Elder Yun into the water were soon seen, so no one thought there was a problem with Elder Yun''s words. If Hao Qizong really came with the power of Immortal Venerable Realm and fought against the three Immortal Realm Powers in front of him, it would absolutely have to be cut off in minutes to lead the city. Xianzun Realm''s mad bombing. Like Ye Wushen, who wants to pull the entire city to lead the city, the lives of more than one billion monks will give them back to the Ye family. As long as they are not fools, of course they will not applaud claps. "This" Ye Mingyu, the owner of the Ye family, was completely ashamed. I dont know which one of his ancestors played. Is it unknown that the Ye family and the whole city are enemies? When you first dealt with Gaijia, it was only for your own selfish desires. Four thousand years ago, it was because you feared that Qingyue could become the power of fairyland. All this has nothing to do with more than half of the Ye family. As the ancestor of the Ye family, as the only ancestor who survived the war 20 million years ago and was one of the pioneers who led the Ye family of the city, he could not hand over the magic weapon for the family and go to Qingyue Will you be guilty of death? Ye Mingyu is not cursing his ancestors, but because of his own reasons, in exchange for the Ye family to avoid the crisis of destruction. As the ancestor of the Ye family, Ye Wushen should be more responsible than him. But after hearing Ye Wushen''s next sentence, Ye Mingyu realized why the children of the Ye family had become so messed up after the war 20 million years ago that they couldn''t get out of the arrogance of heaven. Compared with the genius of the family let alone compared with the arrogance of others. All of this is due to the pride of the Ye family. The strongest and most responsible group of the Ye family has already died in the war of 20 million years ago, leaving behind the greedy and afraid of death ! "Elder Yun, my Ye family is also a family of Hao Qi Zong. Anyway, 20 million years ago, it was for the Hao Qi Zong to defend and lead the city. Why are you doing this? Why are you doing this? Affiliated forces?" Ye Wushen was completely panicked, and if he did not drag Elder Yun into the water, the Ye family would have to get out of the car today. He also had to lose his respected treasure, and he might fall here. He doesnt want to die. He never cares about his strength. In the battle that was 20 million years ago, if he didnt use many younger generations to resist the attack and avoid the Beidou bow and his strongmen at the same level, he had already come with them. In the pick-up city, the brothers and brothers of the Ye family who built the pick-up city died together! "Well, you Ye Wushen, would you like to try the old man''s combat strength enough to kill you?" Elder Yun was also angry. This Ye Wushen really didn''t change his life, but he dared to forcefully vilify Hao Clan here! Chapter 1613： How dare you forget your ancestors! "What''s the matter with Zhao Wushen? Is he crazy? He has offended the three Immortal Realms, and now he dares to defame Hao Clan. Is it because he thinks he died not fast enough?" "Oh, it''s really an old live dog. The Ye family owner was willing to stand up and confess the punishment. This Ye Wushen, the only ancestor of the Ye family, is so greedy and afraid of death and stupid!" "Yeah, it''s no wonder that the Ye family collapsed after the war 20 million years ago and was managed by Ye Wushen for nearly 18 million years. If it can be compared with the Feng family, it would be strange!" "Ye Wushen is dead this time. Even if the three Immortal Venerable Realms can''t make it, Elder Yun will be able to suppress him. You know, when Yi Xianshi of Fuchun Tower went to the East Continent 1,300 years ago , Can give Elder Yun a respectable treasure!" "Yes, Elder Yuns Xianbao, although it is also a beginner, is better than Ye Wushens Xunbao. The most important thing is that both offensive and defensive are prepared. Moreover, Elder Yuns Ye Wushen, but only the combat power of Ye Wushen can suppress Ye Wushen, not to mention that Xian Bao is stronger than Ye Wushen!" The onlookers were constantly analyzing the situation, as well as the combat strength of Elder Yun and Ye Wushen. At this moment, Ye Wushen also realized that he was too reckless just now. This time he completely tore his face with Elder Yun and could no longer be sheltered by Hao Qizong. "Mingyu, take someone to kill them!" After a moment of contemplation, Ye Wushen still can''t think of a countermeasure, and can only order the house owner Ye Mingyu to take those elder king realm veterans. "What? Ye Wushen is really stupid this time, let the Ye family head lead a dozen fairy king realm to deal with the fifty or sixty fairy king realm led by Elder Yun?" "Yu Shou, what kind of evil did the Ye family make, the only ancestor who survived that war was such a thing!" "Well... Ye Wushen really ruined his name. If it weren''t for witnessing it today, I wouldn''t believe that the ancestors of the second family in the city would actually be of this kind! Ye Wushen''s choice really scared everyone. Before then, no one dared to imagine that the ancestor of the second family in the city was actually such a person. You have to know that Ye Wushen walked out of the Ye family in the past, which time was not majestic and deterring the Quartet? But now people realized that Ye Wushen could only lie in front of a monk who was not as good as him. Once he met someone stronger than him, he was completely reduced to a fool without a brain. "you sure?" Ye Mingyu frowned, and his dissatisfaction with Ye Wushen gradually overflowed in more than two million years. "I told you to kill them!" Ye Wushen looked at Ye Mingyu. Since Ye Mingyu achieved his true fairy position three million years ago, he began to pay attention to Ye Mingyu. After all, Ye Mingyu was the true arrogant of the Ye family after that war. Faintly pressed his head. But as Ye Mingyu achieved the status of Immortal King and climbed step by step, he became the strong man at the peak level of Immortal King Realm just two million years ago, and he felt threatened. He no longer has the possibility of being promoted to Immortal Venerable Realm. The reason why he has been closed is because he does not want to accept this fact. However, Ye Mingyu has the possibility of being promoted to Immortal Realm. The probability is not high, only 40% to 50%, but it still makes him feel threatened. Over the past 20 million years, six continents of the Celestial Realm have appeared in the mainland, one of them is the main agent of Fuchunlou who has fallen, and the other is the moon poem that left the eastern mainland three million years ago. These outsiders have given Ye Wushen a great pressure, and there is a arrogant who has a great probability of becoming a fairyland realm, but he does not make Ye Wushen feel comfortable, but he is worried about his power in the Ye family. , Will completely fall behind as Ye Mingyu steps into the fairyland. He was very clear, Ye Mingyu did not have much affection for his ancestor. "The three Immortal Venerables and Elder Yun, I Ye Mingyu are willing to abandon everything, and even become a servant, I only hope that you can keep my juniors alive!" Ye Mingyu took a step and had already reached the ground, making a deep blow to Yue Shi and others. "Ye Mingyu, you don''t have to be like that. Today, I only kill Ye Wushen." Qingyue glanced at Ye Mingyu and said so lightly. Qingyue is not a grumpy person. He usually behaves like a stranger in front of outsiders, but in front of his sister and ancestor, it is still the little girl who used to be, and there is not much change. Although he could easily find out before, he was ordered to slaughter the monks who built the house, but after she understood this matter, Ye Mingyu weighed herself and would give her a satisfactory answer. "This" Ye Mingyu was stunned. He had intended to use his life to try to see if he could change the life of the Ye family''s children, so as not to let the big Ye family cut off the incense today. I never thought that Qingyue actually wanted to kill Ye Wushen alone! "Why? Want to die? I can help you." Linger glanced at Ye Mingyu, and felt that this guy, who was the head of the Ye family, was no more shrewd than that Ye Wushen, but he still had some guts and responsibility. "Ye Mingyu, you dare to count your forgotten ancestors!" I watched all this happen, and Qingyue pointed out that only one of them was killed today, which made Ye Wushen extremely angry. "Come on, what are you waiting for?" I killed Ye Mingyu''s descendants!" Ye Wushen shouted to those Ye family elders beside him. But no one started. More than a dozen Ye Family Fairy Kings have a complicated look, and their ancestors are ultimately ancestors, but they are indeed too stupid. On the contrary, Ye Mingyu, the head of the family, was extremely responsible from the beginning, and let them see again 20 million years ago, UU reading www.uukanshu. A strong man from the com Ye family has been fighting on the battlefield. The elders of the dozen fairy king realms were only gold fairy realm monks during that war. In that war, only the Ye Wushen, a strong fairy king realm, survived from the Ye family. The same as the Ye family, the Feng family fighting against the Beidou Palace, and even the Jinxian Realm monks almost all died, and none of the Xianwang Realm strongmen could stay. But for more than 20 million years, except for the first two or three million years, the Ye family was able to suppress the death of the Feng family. For the next eighteen million years, they were unable to compete with the Feng family. "Ye Wushen, you don''t have to jump the wall in a hurry, I will let you taste what life is better than death today." Qingyue finally lost patience and did not want to wait any longer, about to shoot Ye Wushen. "Hahaha, Gai Qingyue, if you become a fairy power, can you completely wipe me out? May I tell you that the real body of the old man is not here, and that respectable treasure is not here, even if you kill With the avatar of the old man, the old man is still at ease." Ye Wushen laughed suddenly. Chapter 1614： He was actually barking at the dog! "What? This is just an avatar, not Ye Wushen''s deity?" "My God, whether this Ye Wushen is far-sighted, or greedy for fear of death to the extreme, I''m a little silly now!" "It''s needless to say, it must be greed and fear of death to the extreme, this is a complete fool." "Yeah, Ye Wushen is really stupid to get home. Since this body is a doppelganger, it was directly played at the beginning. Its okay to be killed. Now it offends Hao Qizong. After the shot, he actually said that this is just a doppelganger thing!" "His mother, whoever said that no high-level strong man is a fool, I will give him two thousand and eight hundred times the matter of Ye Wushen!" The monk was surprised when he was watching, this time he was still shocked by Ye Wushen''s stupidity. They were a little speechless. The Ye Wushen was really in constant operation. He didn''t say that he had offended Hao Qizong, and now he even said that his body was just a doppelganger. This unknown tells Qingyue, I''m still alive. After you kill my doppelganger, remember to look around for my true body and kill it, otherwise you won''t succeed in revenge. There will be no stupid people who have left their own way, but Ye Wushen broke this rule with his sturdy strength. "Oh? Is this your real body?" A voice came from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw that a black man in blue sky came step by step from the sky dome. In his hand, he actually carried a person who was exactly the same as Ye Wushen but only in different clothes. "Well? Who are you? How did you find my true body?" Ye Wushen was shocked, he couldn''t sense the existence of the real body. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t know that his real body had been arrested. "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. Just now I was in contact with my real body. He is in the northern continent. Even if you are strong, you cannot find my real body in an instant and take him from the northern continent. to here!" Ye Wushen''s complexion gradually grew. Although he did not want to admit that the other person who was put in the hand by the black man was his own deity, but reason told him that the person who was carried by the black man and he looked exactly the same was his deity completely. . "My name is Lin Nan." Lin Nan smiled, but for the first time said his name to the person who was about to fall. Lin Nan threw the Ye Wushen in his hand, making Ye Wushen''s avatar and the deity contact again, and then directly merged into one. "You...what a sacred place are you, and even shattered my defensive venerable treasure!" When the deity and the avatar merged, Ye Wushen recalled all the passing, and immediately exclaimed, panicking, and the youth in black in front of him was stronger than all the fairyland realms he had seen, it was too terrifying! "I... what did I hear? The young man in black just shattered his head and shattered... Ye Wushen''s respectable treasure Xian Bao?" "God, where is this fairy character from here! Too...too scary!" "Hey, you see, the two little girls actually went to the man in black! Huh? Those three immortal powers actually called him the Lord? I... I heard it right!" "Converse... Contrary to the heavens! It can make the Immortal Venerable Realm surrender. This... how terrifying he must be? It is impossible... He is the supreme existence that crosses the Immortal Realm. It is only ten in the legend. Only the second immortal gate can come into contact, living in the second heavenly peerless supreme?" "Too... so scary!" Lin Nan brought Ye Wushens true body from the clouds, and Ye Wushen said that Lin Nan was one of the best, and shattered his precious treasure, which has made all the monks who paid attention to this place believe that Lin South is the power of immortality, and it is the ultimate existence in the power of immortality. But as the three girls in the moon poems saluted Lin Nan and respected the Lord, this subverted their reasoning. Because some people have already recognized Moon Poems before, and also Han Han. In fact, when Ye Wushen recognized the clear moon, all the monks on the spot knew about the three women, that is, the power of the Guanghan Hall in the Middle East. You know, when Yue Shi left China, he made a big fuss in the city, except that the big fuss had nothing to do with Haoqi Sect. Yue Shi, played a game in the pick-up city and destroyed half of the pick-up city. If it weren''t for the great power of the imperial ancestors to arrive in time, the City of Deduction was already directly destroyed three million years ago. A hundred thousand years ago, Hanyue achieved the status of Immortal Venerable. He came to pick up the city and happened to meet the Immortal Venerable Power of the Two Heavenly Penal Palaces, and he immediately fought. At that time, the immortal power of the two Celestial Palaces was a face of ignorance. I didnt know where it came from such a woman who was in the same realm with them, but the combat power was so utterly ruthless. It was not until later that the two Celestial Palaces that were severely injured were able to escape, and after a long time of tracing, they knew that the strange and powerful female powers that they inexplicably shot against them were actually the months that they were pursued by the Celestial Palace three million years ago. The descendants of poetry. As for the Qingyue, she came to the pick-up city only four thousand years ago. Although the noise was not as good as the moon poem and the cold moon, she still made a sensation in the pick-up city at that time. After all, the Ye family was in that chase battle. In the loss of six celestial king veterans. "Ye Wushen, can you still smile now?" After paying a ritual to Lin Nan Qingyue looked at Ye Wushen, his face was plain, the tone was plain, and the invisible murderous made the strong king of the fairy king realm shudder. "Gai Qingyue, if you have the ability, dont use Zunpin Xianbao, dont use Xianzun Realm to practice, suppress the realm at the peak of the Fairy King Realm and fight me fair. If you cant do it, then dont yell here. Revenge is going to kill me." Ye Wushen''s face was fierce, and he had retreated. Zunpin Xianbao has been broken by Lin Nan, and all members of the Ye family are no longer facing his ancestral Ye family ancestor because of Ye Mingyu and his previous series of wise operations. "My God, what did I hear? Have you heard? Ye Wushentang''s fairy king realm peak powerhouse, he is actually barking at the bark, tweeting, it''s really strange, strange!" "Hey, it''s quite similar to what he learned. Could it be that he was a demon in his last life? In this life, he was reborn and became a human. When he is about to reincarnate again, has he awakened memories of previous lives?" "It''s almost like this, but it''s almost the same, but it''s a pity that the Ye family, after this time, the position of the second family of the Ye family to pick up the city can''t be kept. Also, maybe they will be forced to leave the picking city and have to Go to other cities to make a living!" Chapter 1615： The power of fairy power! "Asshole, the old man will kill you ants first." The monk''s discussion, Ye Wushen had heard enough. The reason why he didn''t get angry before was because his deity was talking on the northern continent. But now his deity has been taken back by Lin Nan. In the already mortal position, Ye Wushen no longer has to worry about anything. If he can kill one more, one more person will be buried with him. He felt that this approach was right, at least he would not be alone after he was on the road. "All are already dying, and dare to succeed." In the first hand of Qingyue, Ye Wushen, who was just preparing to cast spells above the sky dome and swept the monks in one direction, was caught in the hands of the Void Great Fingerprint. Not to mention casting spells. Qingyue did not use Zunpin Xianbao, but she did not suppress the realm to the peak of the fairy king realm. Ye Wushen in her view now is just a ants, if not because of the genocide only hate, she is too lazy to start working on people like Ye Wushen, how can they grind Haw. "Gai Qingyue... The old man... The old man had pajamas, you... your great grandmother, ha ha ha..." Ye Wushen, who knew he had been unable to return to heaven, began to break the jar and tried to disturb the Dao Xin of Qingyue, causing Qingyue to fall back to Immortal King Realm. "Boom!" gave a soft sound. Before Qingyue, I pressed Ye Wushen directly into powder, even the process of blood mist was omitted. However, the three Lin Nan fathers and daughters like to see the pictures of blood mist blooming, like Qingyue, Hanyue and Yueshi, all of which can be solved simply and directly, and they will not solve the **** flowers and are too lazy to go. Experience the thrill of killing. This is the difference between the three major abilities of Guanghan Temple and Lin Nan, and it is also because of the realm. If their realm is raised a few more levels, they will experience invincible loneliness, and it will be almost like Lin Nan after a long time. Similarly, in the boredom of life, appreciate the death process of the monks who provoked him. "This...is this the mighty power of fairyland realm!" Ye Mingyu, standing not far from Lin Nan and others, was startled. After Ye Wushen lost his respected Xianbao, although his combat power plummeted, he was not weaker than him, but he was caught in Qingyue''s handprint by being caught by Qingyue, and she was not burdened from beginning to end. In addition to Ye Mingyu, the rest of them were also very surprised, shocking the mighty and unpredictable power of the fairyland. "Rectify the Ye family well, otherwise it might be annihilated next time." Lin Nan glanced at Ye Mingyu among the stunned gods. After saying this, he turned away. The two little girls Lin Momo and Ling''er chatted on both sides of him, mostly useless nonsense, but Lin Nan also listened carefully and nodded or shook his head from time to time. The three moon poems followed behind, and the Seven Immortals followed at the end. No monk dared to block the road wherever he went. "Senior!" The brothers and sisters of Shangguan can finally show up. Before they had requested to go together, but Linger refused on the grounds that their sister and brother were too low and would pull down the row. Now all the difficulties can finally return to the crowd. "Hey? Isn''t that Shangguan Ming? Is that her brother Shangguan Boyang? This sister and brother are really blessed, and actually got in touch with such a group of powerful people!" "I know that the senior in black seemed to have come to pick up the city a month and a half ago. On that day, he took a fancy to Shangguan Boyang, and gave back the fairy crystal owed to Lord Fengfeng for the younger brother of Shangguan." "Yes, I saw the senior in black and one of his two daughters in Fuchun Pavilion last night. At that time, the senior in black was with Grandpa Feng, and also took the brother and sister Shangguan." "His mother, now the Lord will ask, who dare to say that it was a rumor that the Qingyu Fairy received Zunpin Xianbao in the Fuchun Pavilion last night? Come out to the Lord, and the Lord will take you to the senior in black to confront one Fan, see if he gave Qingyu Fairy Zunpin Xianbao last night." "Don''t talk about it, but whoever saw the scene just now, as long as it is not as stupid as Ye Wushen, who can''t believe what happened in Fuchun Pavilion last night?" "Yeah, again, I want to say what I don''t believe. Do you dare to take me to the senior in black to verify?" "I... naturally dare not!" Out of the city, between the clouds, the two immortal celestial realms looked at each other. "Unexpectedly, only three million years later, Hanyue has already become the ultimate existence of Xianzun Realm from the early days of Xianzun Realm. I am afraid that it will not be so far away to become Xiansheng Supreme!" Among them, the grand air sect dressed in white can express emotion. "Hanyue has also entered the middle of Xianzun Realm, and it is possible to enter the late stage of Xianzun Realm at any time, and Qingyue is also about to enter the middle of Xianzun Realm. This speed of improvement is too fast! Another great air sect, wearing a gray robe, said with emotion. "Which sacred man in black actually destroyed the Qingming Sect, Beichen Palace, and Tianzang Temple in the Eastern Continent, and even took the Guanghan Temple under his command, and swaggered to the Chinese mainland. The siege of the Heavenly Penal Palace, could it be that he really came down from the second heaven! When the white man speaks of Lin Nan looks very dignified. "This is not something that you and I should worry about. Now that Qingyue alone can beat you and me, let alone Hanyue and Yueshi, especially the mysterious man in black. Our grandeur The whole team was dispatched with great power. I was afraid that I could only send my life in vain, or return to the Zongmen to report the situation to the Supreme, and see how the Supreme would deal with it." Gray robe can shake his head. Linnan''s strength is indeed unclear to them. Even when Linnan is using his magical powers, they are not at all able to capture them. Even, Lin Nan had already discovered that they were here, but they were too lazy to come and ignore them. If not, they would not be able to read it from beginning to end. "By the way, Jin Xian should pay attention to it when she is in the contest. Don''t let the good seedlings that are easy to appear, die in the hands of two women in black men and the seven little girls in Guanghan Temple." Gray robe realized this. Judging from Lin Nan''s tossing out here, there is obviously no intention to leave for the time being, but Lin Momo, Ling''er, Ling Xiao and others are all golden fairyland monks. In their view, Lin Nan is absolutely I want Ling Xiao and others to participate in the Golden Fairy, so as to take a look at the gap between Chinese mainland monks and Ling Xiao and others. "I really need to pay attention to this. After all, in the past three thousand years, there have been a lot of good seedlings in the city, regardless of the Golden Fairyland or the True Fairyland. Ming is now invincible by the man in black, and the true fairyland monks in the entire mainland may not be able to defeat her!" Noble white nodded. Chapter 1616： Famous in the mainland! Although Lin Nan took his family back to Shangguan''s house, news about him was still spreading wildly in the city, and the Twelve Immortals Gate also received news one after another. The 360 ??major cities in the mainland of China and the foundations of the 12 immortal gates are all boiling on this day. The Three Immortal Venerable Realm Powers, one can make the three Immortal Venerable Realm Powers surrender, and can send out a mysterious existence of a middle-class Venerable Immortal Treasure, which shocks the Twelve Immortal Gate. Especially from the news of Hao Qizong, the three female powerful Zhongyue poems are already the supreme power of the highest level of the fairy realm, and the mainland can compete with her in the entire seat. , And she actually followed that mysterious existence. It has been able to follow the power of a fairyland, but the mysterious existence has conquered the three powers of fairyland. One of them is the supreme power of the peak of the fairyland. Others dont know that this represents What, the Twelve Immortals Gate is very clear, the mysterious existence is a genuine immortal Supreme! Perhaps it is more powerful than Immortal Saint Supreme! Because the Twelve Immortal Gates are all connected to the Immortal Saint Supreme in the second heaven, knowing that the Immortal Saint Extreme cannot stay in the first heaven for too long, and the Twelve Immortal Gate can not be the longest one. I stayed for three days. Only Lin Nan has been in the pick-up city for half a month since he came to the mainland from the east! It should be said that after learning that Lin Nan may be the Supreme Saint, or even more powerful than the Supreme Saint, the most fearful nature is Beidou Palace. Beidou Palace, like Hao Qizong, knows more about the Eastern Continent than the other ten immortal gates. Of the two immortal gates, the one with the deepest understanding of the Eastern Continent is naturally the Beidou Palace. Tianzang Temple is a chess **** that Beidou Palace lays on the eastern mainland. Beichen Palace is also related to Beichen Palace. Beichen''s wife is a fairy power in Beidou Palace. Therefore, after Beichen fled to the mainland, and returned to the Beidou Palace, the monks of the Beidou Palace had a very good understanding of what Lin Nan did, and felt that it should be the pinnacle of the fairyland. When the Tibetan temple went to attack Linnan, the abbot of Tianzang who had a half-sacred weapon actually fell, which caused them to change their view of Linnan and determined that Linnan was the pinnacle of a fairy sacred realm with a half-sacred weapon. Mighty. But as today''s events spread, and from the news revealed by Hao Qizong, Yue Shi was already the supreme power of the highest level of Immortal Venerable Realm, and Beidou Palace once again changed its view. knows Lin Nan''s character Beidou Palace better than anyone else. After all, the two forces they laid out on the eastern continent were all pulled out by Lin Nan, knowing that Lin Nan is a ruthless person who can''t tolerate sand. Since Lin Nan is the Supreme Saint, and may be higher than the Supreme Realm, the Beidou Palace has stopped all illusions. The Tianzang Temple and the Beichen Palace are the chess pieces of their Beidou Palace. Lin Nan must be clear, As long as Lin Nan walks out of the pick-up city, then it is necessary to attack their Beidou Palace. "what" Beidou Palace, the Hall of Stars, in this immortal hall, which can only be entered by the power of Immortal Venerable Realm, burst into a roar of anger and fear. The roaring man is the Beichen ancestor who fled from the Eastern Continent to the Beidou Palace. He has now restored his cultivation practice, and has actually stabilized the realm of the late Xianzun Realm, unlike the realm of fighting with Lin Nan. stable! "Why!" "I don''t want to!" "Why is that thief so powerful!" Beichen Patriarch roared repeatedly. He didn''t understand why his majestic fairyland power was reduced to such a point, and he was beaten by others from the eastern continent and had to escape to the authentic. What makes him unacceptable most is that his talent is not inferior to his baby son, and actually died in the hands of the thief of Lin Nan! The ancestor of Beichen, who was in the late stage of the impact of Xianzun Realm, did not know why Lin Nan shot against Beichen Palace. It wasn''t until I returned to the mainland that I sent people to the mainland to capture a few people who knew it. It was only because a few disciples in the gate provoke Lin Nan that the strong men in the back door ran to death one by one until his After the baby son''s unidentified killing came back to protect Zongmen and was killed, he hurried out of the gate to kill Lin Nan. What Lin Nan did was a total of indignation between the gods and the people. It was just because of the ridicule of the disciples in the district that the whole door was to be slaughtered. This made Beichen''s ancestors extremely grieved and deeply desperate. But Lin Nan was so strong that he was able to receive the moon poems that had entered the pinnacle of the fairy realm, which made him completely desperate! Pick up the city. When Lin Nan took everyone back to Shangguan''s house, the four female monks who had come with Ye Yangyun before happened to be here. The four of them apparently haven''t heard the news, and they don''t know how much movement Lin Lin and his party had tossed before. But this does not prevent them from being afraid of respecting Lin Nan, especially after seeing Ling Xiao and others who are younger than them for thousands of years, but they can kill their arrogant daughters, and they are more restrained. Lin Nan did not say much, and directly asked the elders of the Immortal King Realm in Guanghan Temple, who would like to accept the four female practitioners as disciples. When more than sixty powerful kings of the fairy kingdom appeared out of thin air, the four women were dumbfoundedThe two brothers and sisters of Shangguan were no exception. Among the people who follow him in the south, except for the three fairy powers, the strongest exists. had never imagined that there were still 67 fairy king realm chasing Lin Nan, and there was only one male monk, and the rest were female fairy king realm power, which made them speechless. Especially the four female practitioners who came to visit the teacher, they finally understood why Lin Nan was too lazy to find a master for Ye Yangyun, this is really a female monk, the only male fairy king realm is also a kind of enlightened look, see None of them looked at them. "Master, the subordinates are doomed to break through, so let the subordinates take the four girls. If it is really impossible, it should be used to pass the time." An elder in the middle of the fairy kingdom. Lin Nan nodded his promise. "Six elders, that''s Shangguan Boyang. From now on, you will be his master. This child is a little stupid, and some are afraid of things. You should sharpen his temper." Lin Nan glanced at Shangguan Boyang, and then said to Elder Guanghandian Six. "Subordinates obey orders." The six elders respectfully answered. When looking at Shangguan Boyang, the six elders were smiling. Although the Xianxian Realm is large, it is difficult to find good materials for carving. She has also received several disciples. Although they have all reached the peak of the Jinxian Realm, they cannot be compared with Ling Xiao and others. Unknowns. Now Lin Nan has sent her an excellent disciple, but a disciple who is not very smart, even if it is a boy, she does not mind. Chapter 1617： But, those are all legends! A few days later, the main palace began to prepare for the banquet. At dusk, Feng Baiwu and Yu Yan took the chariot to Shangguan''s house. They came to greet Lin Nan. Of course, how did they get rid of the rest of the people? Except for the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan, the rest of them are not weaker than Feng Baiwu, especially the three celestial powers. If you are angry, you can completely flatten the connecting city. On Lin Nans side, there are no fairy monk monks, only three fairy celestial beings, Ling Xiao and other seven fairies, Lin Nans pair of daughters, Shangguans two brothers, and the six elders did not plan to participate, she was not very good People who like hilarity. In the past few days, Liu Ruqing has consolidated the realm, and now stands on the left hand side of Lin Nan. Lin Momo and Linger stand on both sides of the couple, followed by the three fairy respects such as Yue Shi Mighty, followed by Ling Xiaoshang''s elder sister and others followed. "Senior, Hao Sect has two immortal dynasty powers coming, Fuchunlou also has two immortal dynasty powers, and Master Yi has also come. They are waiting for the predecessor to arrive in the city''s palace. Feng Baiwu saw Lin Nan and respectfully saluted him. Waiting for the word, it wasn''t that he disrespected the few Xianzun Realm in the city''s main palace, but that the Xianzun Realm sent him to tell Lin Nan so. In particular, Master Yi can be said to be instructed by Thousand Thousand to prevent him and Yu Yan from doing anything wrong. Otherwise, the four Immortal Venerable Realm Masters outside the two immortal gates now have no ability to rescue them Two. "Let''s go." Lin Nan just said something lightly, and then took everyone out, boarded the fairy beasts prepared by Feng Baiwu and Yu Yan, and headed towards the main palace. City Leaders of the past generations were all held by the powerful heroes of the Xianwang Realm, so long as they did not make big mistakes, they could stay in this extremely oily position. You have to know that there are only 360 giant cities in the whole mainland, and they are still occupied by the twelve immortal gates. However, since the endless years, there have been only four or five thousand peak powerhouses of the fairy king realm accumulated by the Haoqi Sect. Everyone can see how popular the position of the lord of a giant city would be. The arrival of Lin Nan and his party undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone who attended the banquet. "He is the one who gave Qingyu Fairy a middle-class and high-grade treasure? Is the woman beside him his companion? Although he cant see the height, he looks better than Qingyu Fairy. Even better." "Have you seen the three peerless beauties behind? The three are all immortal powers, but they have all become his followers!" "More than that, it is said that some of the three great powers thought that I was already the supreme power of the highest level of Immortal Realm. Now I know how terrible that black man is?" "My God, where did you hear the news? It can make the supreme power of the highest level of Immortal Realm willingly follow, how powerful is he! It is said that in ancient times, this world has not been restricted before. There is indeed a Supreme Master of Generations that surpasses the power of the fairy realm, but thats a legend!" "Say so much to do? In short, you just need to know that he is something we can''t afford. Look at the lessons of Ye Wushen, look at the four immortal powers of Hao Qizong and Fu Chunlou, and then weigh them. We need to weigh a few pounds of our own, you dont have to yell at your ears, can you remember?" "Yes, whether he is a supreme-level existence in ancient legends or not, it is an existence that we can''t provoke, and we should keep ourselves safe!" was present, except for the servants in the city''s main palace, the rest were in the lead city or other places, the existence of power, or some powerful arrogance carrying the prestigious sky. In the past, all of them were surreptitious, strategizing existence. But today, in the face of the Linnan family, the strong dare not dare to say that he is strong, the arrogant of the sky dare not say that he is a Gedai Wizard, and the beauty dare not say that he is comparable to the poetry of the moon. "Lin Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I will thank you for your life-saving grace in the future. I will take a few glasses of wine at the banquet of the main palace today. The four immortals in the two immortal gates came together with Master Yi, but it was Master Yi who spoke first. It is not that the principal of Yi is higher than the power of the four, but because the principal of Yi is also the power of fairyland, and the relationship with the four of them is not bad. Of the five, only Yi has dealt with Lin Nan. The principal, besides him, the other four are really not good to say anything. "Drink the wine naturally, just don''t want to empty the cellar of the city''s mansion, to avoid the distress of the city''s lord." Lin Nan laughed. Master Yi and others also laughed when they heard the words. Following Master Yi and the four Immortal Venerable Realms are a group of immortal king realm powerhouses, among which the city master who leads the city is among them. The leader of the city was a little depressed. I didnt know whether to laugh or not. Lin Nans words didnt seem to mean anything, but how he heard them seemed to warn him not to be too stingy, otherwise he would feel good. Night has come at this moment, but the place where everyone is brightly lit is not much worse than the daylight, and the people present are all high-level celestial beings There are no examples of people who can''t see things clearly. Qingyu Fairy was also invited to come here. When she saw Lin Nan again, Qingyu Fairy was a little tangled, but when she noticed Liu Ruqing, who was very close to him, next to Lin Nan, Qingyu Fairy''s mood became complicated. I just felt empty in my heart. There was once a fairy dynasty who wanted to form a buddy with her, but she broke away, and now she finally fell in love with a person, but that person already had a buddy and had a pair of daughters. Qingyu Fairy felt that her life was still not bright, and the sky above her head was still dull. But when she was hurting herself, she found that a woman was approaching her, that was a fairy power. Although it is not as tall as Liu Ruqing''s, her appearance is superior to her, but because of her power as an immortal respect, her appearance is a few levels higher than hers. And Qingyu knew clearly that even if she had become an immortal fruit, she could not compare with the woman who was approaching her. The woman''s posture was much better than her innately. As a woman, she was a woman. Peerless beauty''s intuition. "Are you interested in my family?" The person who walks towards the fairy of the Jade Jade is not a peaceful moon, but a cold moon like a frost god. "I... also ask the senior not to tease the juniors, the juniors, how can he, how dare to think about that senior!" Qingyu Fairy was stunned for a while, and then shook his head busy to deny it. "It is not a shame to love my homeowner, nor will he kill you because of this, what are you in a hurry about?" Hanyue said lightly. Chapter 1618： Something to kill is here! Hanyue''s words made Fairy Jade Fairy wonder what to say. If she said that she really loved Lin Nan at this moment, what would be the consequences, she could see from the temperament of Hanyue''s own stranger. The immortal power of immortality is insulting. If she changes her mouth now, she is just playing the cold moon just now. Now, if I continue to say that there is no other kind of affection for Lin Nan, it will be the same. Hanyue walks directly to her, the intention is obvious, that is because she has seen through her heart. Therefore, Qingyu Fairy chose to remain silent. Fortunately, Hanyue didn''t say much to her. After looking at her again, she turned and left. The banquet was held until the day before the start of Shinsen Taibi, so Lin Nan didn''t stay much. After staying in the main palace until dawn, he took people back to Shangguan''s house. At the banquet, the four powerful men of Hao Zezong and Fu Chunlou were very kind to him. Although they did not give him gifts, they were obviously showing good favors to him. As for the two immortal gates in the hall, he was shown to him why he didnt prepare gifts. Lin Nan was naturally clear of the door. Thats not because he handed out the Zhongpin Zunpin Xianbao, and when he arrested Ye Wushens deity Smashed the Xianbao. When I went to the auction held by Fuchun Pavilion in the Eastern Continent, I directly took out three pieces of Dao Jing. If it wasnt for Master Yi and was not blinded by interests, only one piece of Dao Jing was accepted. Everyone could see him. At that time, it was indeed prepared to give three pieces of Dao Jing together. Faced with a guy so rich and unmanned, even if the two immortals of the Chinese mainland united together to collect gifts, they could hardly make a decent thing. Is it good? I can''t send it. delivered too poorly, and feared that Lin Nan felt they were going to belittle him. So, I didn''t send anything at all, so I came to meet for a meal and drink a few bottles of wine. It took another few days before Lin Nans reputation was slightly suppressed by the soon-to-be-formally-present Dabi. "Senior, I learned a lot with my master, and I have entered the late stage of the real fairyland. What kind of ranking do you think I can get now?" When it was only one day since the True Immortal Dabi, Shangguan Boyang came to Lin Nan excitedly and asked Lin Nan to evaluate him again. "If you don''t meet other arrogants in the battle, if you are a monster flying up from the lower realm, you can win the top three hundred and sixty. Of course, if you are lucky enough to find your sister quickly, Its not impossible to take second place under your sisters protection." Lin Nan glanced at Shangguan Boyang. is not really optimistic about Shangguan Boyang''s true strength, but because the six elders gave a gift Xianbao specifically for Shangguan Boyang, or the kind that can be fully urged. If you talk about the real combat power, Shangguan Boyang should be hovering between four and five thousand. After all, there will be too many powerful people in the real fairyland coming to pick up the city to participate in the comparison. Although the physique of Shangguan Boyang is special, it is not invincible. There are many people in the world who are not inferior to his physique, not to mention those who dare to participate in the comparison of true immortals. Shangguan Boyang is not the peak level of the real fairyland, but only the late stage of the real fairyland, which is far less than that of the Shangguanming monk who is about to enter the golden fairyland. Moreover, Shangguan Boyang''s personality is a big problem. Although he has learned a lot from the six elders, how many days has it been? It is impossible to reverse the character imprinted in the bones. "Ah? Without an elder sister, I can only fight for the top three hundred and sixty? I thought that even without the help of my elder sister, the senior would say that I hope to enter the top ten!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Shangguan Boyang suddenly lowered his head, and the enthusiasm when he came came to nothing. Lin Nan could only shake his head when he saw it. This baby was too difficult to teach. These people are more than a thousand years old. They are still like a child. Compared with Lin Momo and Linger, the gap is not so big. As for the Jinxian Dabi, there is no need to worry about Lin Nan. The Jinxian Dabi in the lead city has been wrapped up by their home. Not to mention the little sisters and Ling Xiao, and others, Liu Ruqing alone, now has the power to kill the monks in the late ordinary fairy kingdom without using any fairy treasure. Can contend to save lives. If Wangpin Xianbao is used, then Liu Ruqing can kill ordinary monks in the ordinary fairyland. Liu Ruqing and others are completely invincible teams in the comparison, even if they are placed alone, they can quickly gather together, and they can completely deal with outsiders alone without admonishing anyone. If Lin Nan didnt want to occupy all the limelight, he could choose another 365 people from the Golden Fairyland disciples in Guanghan Temple, and they would join Liu Ruqing with 360 people and pack the list directly. "Father, father, it''s not good, there is something to die for!" Suddenly, Ling''er wowed and ran over. "what happened?" Linnan went out and scanned the whole guide city, but found no anomalies. But when I asked, did I think that the little girl had not taken her sister with her sister, and took them to Qingyue Ancient Battlefield to watch Sha Yuanyu? "There is Sha Ling attacking us and it''s very strong. If Qingyue sister was not holding my top-notch Xianbao and working with her sister to deal with that Sha Ling, Linger didn''t escape. Maybe, hurry up and save your sister and sister Qingyue, you may not be able to see them when you go late!" Ling''er said things in a more or less way. Lin Nan''s words changed slightly. Although Qingyue has not yet entered the mid-stage of Immortal Venerable Realm, if he holds Linger''s superlative Venerable Immortal Treasure, he will be able to stand in an invincible place in Immortal Realm. The Guanghan Palace, which has not been fully promoted to the highest quality and precious treasure, has no choice but to clear the moon. But now there are lives that can threaten Qingyue and Lin Momo, both of them are holding the very best Zunpin Xianbao, and they are all those Zunpin Xian that can be completely urged by the rotation of their minds. treasure! Lin Nan instantly dispelled Shen Nian, no longer banned, and instantly detected the situation in the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan. Qingyue and Lin Momo, even with their minds turning, can fully urge the best-quality Xianbao, which is already unable to withstand the enemy''s offensive, which can be described as precarious. Without saying a word, Lin Nan took a step and directly arrived at the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, where he appeared beside Qingyue and Lin Momo. "Father!" saw Lin Nan who arrived in an instant, Lin Momo directly red eyes, and regardless of the enemy''s attack, threw the Xian Bao and rushed directly to Lin Nan. The little girl was very wronged. It was clearly because she was curious about what kind of place the Yuanyuan was. So Linger took her and Qingyue to take a look, but did not expect to meet such a monster. Chapter 1619： Shajie projection! Lin Nan embraced the little girl in her arms, wiped away the tears that shed from her eyes, and then squeezed the little face of Dudu, who wanted to laugh but was afraid that the little girl would cry and cry. As an older sister, Lin Momo has always been much more stable than Linger. According to her words, that is to be a role model for her sister, and she should not let her sister learn badly or be afraid. Today this situation can make the little girl feel wronged like this, it can be seen that it is really wronged, not pretend like it used to be. "Buzz..." When the attack of the existence hidden in the dark cloud arrived, a green light curtain resolved the powerful attack. Qingyue was also afraid after a while, just the attack just now, if Lin Nan had not arrived, she and Lin Momo would be unable to resist. Qingyue picked up the supreme treasure Xianbao that Lin Momo had just thrown away, and walked behind Lin Nan, looking at Lin Momo, who was grieved around Lin Nan''s neck. Qingyue didn''t know what to say. Because of grievances, he can throw away a superlative Zunbao. Except for this little ancestor, I am afraid that there will be only her sister Linger. "Well? Who are you?" The existence in the black cloud seemed very surprised, and after saying this, he came out of the cloud. It was a man in black robe, middle-aged, giving a sense of death and silence, as if a corpse had been resurrected. But I have to admit that he is extremely powerful. He can suppress the Qingyue and Lin Momo, which can hold two pieces of the ultimate premium Xianbao that can be fully actuated, showing how powerful his cultivation is. "Different ants, don''t deserve to know my name." Lin Nan held Lin Momo and glanced at the black-robed man, his tone indifferent. Its just a half-step of the immortal saints spirit, maybe there is a real immortal saint in the domain, but he ran outside and dared to start his baby daughter, destined to be a dead body. His name? "Arrogance!" "It was you who killed my disciple?" The black-robed man sneered, then stared at Lin Nan mortally. "Different ants, kill them and kill them. What do you want?" Lin Nan''s tone was bland. "court death!" The man in black robe suddenly became angry, and could no longer suppress his anger. In his view, the two highest-quality venerable treasures that can be fully urged by the low-level monks must be refined by Lin Nan, but he does not think Lin Nan can be more powerful than him. Because he can also refine the highest-quality Xianbao that can be fully urged by the low-level monks, but the materials are too precious, and many are priceless, he did not refine it for his disciples. What''s more, his disciple directly possesses the power of the peak of the Xianzun Realm in the Sha domain controlled by him, and his disciple will not fall as long as the Sha domain is not destroyed. However, he never thought that his disciple, who was so well-mannered in his own realm, would be killed by a half-step immortal holy man. It could be said that people were in trouble at home from heaven. He knew that it was difficult for Xiansheng Supreme to stay on the first day. If he wasnt because he was just a half-step Xiansheng after leaving his domain, he wouldnt dare to risk his revenge on his first day. Therefore, in his opinion, Lin Nan can only be a half-step fairy sage at most, and may not have entered the half-step fairy sage level, but just wandering on the top of the mountain of Xianzun Realm. "Sha Real Estate Projection!" With the roar of the black-robed man, suddenly, the originally thick black cloud in the sky changed color instantly, becoming a holy white cloud, and then turned into white light. On top of the white light, it seems that if one side of the world will be crushed at any time, everything in this side of the world will be annihilated. "Swoosh!" Lin Nan didn''t say anything, just slowly raised his right hand, slowly extended his index finger, and there was a white awn going towards the sky dome. "boom!" In an instant, the white light above the sky dome and the projection of the holy world of that side were eclipsed in front of the touch of Bai Mang. As if compared with that touch of Bai Mang, everything in the world was not holy. Of course, the same is not sharp. Because of the touch of Baimang, the white light was shattered in the blink of an eye, and the projection of the Great World was extinguished. Even the high sky was smashed with white light, wiped out the white awn of the projection of the world, and directly torn a void crack that was unknown for thousands of miles, and the crack directly led to the extraterrestrial sky. "This" The black robe man was dumbfounded. He had never experienced such a situation. He had never imagined that someone could break his projection of the world so easily. To know that, but he mobilized the second realm of evil, reflecting the ghost image. what! It is completely possible for him to kill any half-step fairy, but now he still has the chance to shoot, he has been caught by surprise by the other party, to know that this is the first day, not the second day, the other side is at most It was only a half-step fairy sage, how could it be so easy to break his projection of the world and break his magical power! "You... who are you! Why did you kill my disciple!" After a long time, the black-robed man froze for a long time, and looked down at him with a little girl in his arms, and the contented young man in black, wishing to slap and shoot the other person, but knew that he was no longer able to do so. The use of Da Shi projection is already the strongest attack he can launch after leaving his shame. He came up and cast Da Shi projection. One is to solve the problem quickly and return to the second day faster, and the other is because he knows that he can The person who kills his apprentice is definitely not a simple character. But I never imagined that the other party actually just raised his hand lightly and broke his strongest means! "Where is so much nonsense, checkmate?" Lin Nan''s tone was dull, and he raised his hand. Da Luo destroys the palm! Lin Nan hasn''t used this magical power for a long time, and now it''s a long-lost feeling to show it again. "Fuck! You are looking for death, this is looking for death!" The man in black robe was shocked, and didn''t expect Lin Nan to start with a disagreement, while roaring furiously, he quickly exerted magical resistance. "boom!" Two attacks in the sky collided with each other, bursting out a splendid brilliance, just like a giant flourishing fireworks, decorating this heaven and earth extremely gorgeous. After the two attacks collided with each other, when the brilliant light dissipated, the two attacks disappeared, as if they had already annihilated each other in the collision just now. "Huh... It''s so dangerous, but fortunately, this seat is vast, otherwise this one will be planted here!" The man in black robe took a breath and secretly rejoiced. But it was only after he was lucky that he felt a sense of death crisis. The crisis covered him with all his heart. It seemed that no matter where he fled, he would be killed, trembling with whole body, he hadnt passed for too long. This feeling! Chapter 1620： The real fairy begins! The black robe man''s pupils contracted sharply, and he was still wondering where this inexplicable sense of crisis came from. Where the two previous attacks collided with each other, a golden light instantly condensed and then became a golden handprint. "This... how is this possible!" When he saw the big golden handprint condensed again, the black-robed man was stunned and dumbfounded. He felt too shocked, too incredible, this is clearly already with his attack on the consumed golden handprint, why would it condense out again, too illogical, too against the sky! But when he saw that the golden handprint rushed towards him again, and he couldn''t use his magical power to resist, the black-robed man was in a dilemma and frightened. escape! escape! escape! In his heart, he roared with three escape characters, and the black-robed man turned and flew above the sky. The sky above the sky dome opened a door with a holy light. "boom!" However, just as the black-robed man was about to run into the open door of the sky dome, the golden handprint that had just rushed in struck his back. "Boom!" In an instant, a blood mist spread over the sky. One day a weird vision appeared, but not in the first heaven, but in the second heaven connected by the open door on the sky dome. Lin Nan had dispelled the heavenly crying vision several times while on the eastern continent, but now he does not want to ignore the second heavenly spirit, cry if he wants to cry. Anyway, he closed the Tianmen gate, and he could not see it. Out of sight out of mind. After waving his hand to close the Tianmen, Lin Nan held Lin Momo and took Qingyue together to go to the Shayu in the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan. Wandering around, waiting for the little girl to see enough, Lin Nan took her and Qingyue to leave Shayu. Lin Nan did not act on those evil spirits in Shayu who hadn''t had time to evacuate. After all, they lost their asylum and sooner or later they were about to die. He didn''t need to do more. When returning to Shangguans house, Liu Ruqing, who knew the whole story from Linger, came over anxiously and hugged Lin Momo over and checked it up and down several times. Until the little girl gradually cried and lost her face, Liu Ruqing determined the little girl. He was not injured. "Say a word to your father in advance when you go out. This time it''s your luck. If no one can escape next time, come and report to your father. What should you do?" Liu Ruqing pulled the two little dots in front of him and said seriously. "Got it, mother!" The little sisters nodded fiercely. Yue Shi and Han Yue just smiled and watched, as long as the person is okay, the previous experience can be regarded as a kind of grind. As for the almost falling of the Qingyue, they did not care. No one came to the realm of cultivating to their realm, and they wandered on the edge of life and death numerous times. In short, as long as you are not dead or seriously injured, everything is considered a good thing. For monks, time always passes quickly, and as one night passes, the introduction of the true fairy in the city begins. Qingyue and the six elders took Shangguans sister and brother, Lin Nan took Lin Momo and Linger, the little sisters, Liu Ruqing and Yue Shi were not interested in Daxian, and whats more There is a golden fairy, so only seven people from Linnan went to the place where the real fairy went. Whether it is a true fairy or a golden fairy, it is actually the same model used, that is, let the participating monks enter the side of the mountain and river, and the remaining 360 monks are the winners. Approved. Millions of true fairyland monks rubbed their hands, and none of them were too weak. The lowest level was in the late real fairyland. After all, even if you have a teleportation grate, even if you are killed in the secret realm of mountains and rivers, it will also be teleported out by the teleportation grate, and you will not be killed. However, hundreds of thousands of true immortals will be lost in every true immortal. The reason is very simple. As long as the other party has snatched the teleporter before they die, you can directly kill the other, and then you will really die without any room for maneuver. Therefore, those monks who aren''t powerful enough dare not to participate. Shangguan Ming is in a good mood. After all, Lin Nan said that she will be able to get the first place as long as she participates in the competition. During this time, the business school gave her a special first-level fairy treasure. Although the rank is not as high as the highest quality Xianbao refined by the six elders for Shangguan Boyang, it is enough for her. After all, this elementary Xianbao refined by Qingyue for her has nothing to do with her natal Xianbao. the difference. Of course, the reason why she is so determined is that she can break into the golden fairyland at any time. Once a breakthrough is made, even if Shangguan Boyang takes that superb fairy to deal with her, it is not her opponent at all. She will only take a little effort to solve Shangguan Boyang. There are not so many rules in the True Fairy Tale. All you need is strength. As long as you are indeed a True Fairyland Monk before entering the Mountain and River Secret Realm, then no matter whether you step into the Golden Fairy Land within the Mountain and River Secret Realm, as long as you get the ranking, it is your place Deserved. Even if you become a powerhouse of the fairy king realm in the secret realm, you can still get the real fairy order, but it has not been possible to appear such an anti-celestial character since ancient times. When Lin Nan and his party came to the huge square, the square was already crowded with people, and the monks who participated in the Daxian real fairyland had also arrived. The monks of the real fairyland are sent into the secret realm of mountains and rivers. In the last session, the True Immortal Dabi in the city was introduced, only the Hao Qizong Immortal Realm Power came to host. This time there should not be an Immortal Realm Power to host Until ten Only after this term will Xianzun Realm come to preside over. But because of the arrival of Lin Nan, the mysterious strongman, the two magnificent Sects of Immortal Realm haven''t left since they attended the banquet a few days ago. They simply stayed here to host the True Immortals. The two great powers have also been negotiated. One month later, Jin Xiantai will have to preside over them personally. Lets see how many Lin Nans two daughters and the seven heavenly proud daughters are , So go back and make a comparison with the arrogant man in the sky. At this time, in the secret realm of mountains and rivers, Shangguan Ming was transported to a lake, and Shangguan Boyang did not know where it was transported. "Huh? Shangguan Ming?" There were several monks not far away. After seeing Shangguan Ming, they were stunned. Several of them were monks who led the city. In the past, they probably did not know Shangguan Ming, but since the day that Ye Wushen was easily exterminated, he received There are almost no monks in the city who do not know Shangguan Ming. Seeing Shangguan Ming at this moment, a few of them went away in an instant. After all, they didnt dare to kill Shangguan Ming, and they might not be able to fight it. Chapter 1621： Insane Tennou! Shangguan Ming didn''t catch up with the monks who had gone away. For her, she couldn''t understand her hands as much as she could. After all, in addition to other true fairyland monks, there are many monsters and jedi in this secret landscape, and a little carelessness may be eliminated. And as long as she doesn''t fight, she can''t determine whether the other party can make her injured, and each time she gets injured, the chance of being eliminated is even greater. Her goal is the first place, so you can touch the fish in the muddy water at the beginning. There is no need to kill the Quartet. After all, the real immortal Darby does not follow the point system, just see who can last. Luck is also a part of strength. Since ancient times, there have been a lot of hidden mysteries, so they avoided all monks, and eventually had to come forward and fight with the last one, and took the second weak monk. Everyone knows that Daxian Dabi is only a selection contest for disciples of the 12 Xianmen. If it can be concealed to the end, there is also a means. With good fortune, many strong men will stick out their olive branches. Will also come to accept the disciples. "Hey, boss, there is a beauty, shall we take her back to be the sister-in-law?" A sound rang ahead, as if very happy. Shangguan walking by the lake never stopped. She had long seen the two monks hidden in the dark, a peak of a real fairyland, and a late real fairyland. She was lucky enough to be transported together. However, since the idea hit her, no matter how good luck is, it won''t work. "Huh? It''s really good, but all the powerful people are watching, and there is a fairyland realm who can host the outside world. If Hu comes, we will inevitably be marked with a cross, kill her, wait for the big Go back to her after Bi is over and take her back to the cottage." Another voice sounded. The voice is the master''s ten, five, three, and thick men with scars all over his body. The monks in the real fairyland can still be scarred. It can be seen that those wounds were all injured by the treasures, and the man is also a battle-hardened person. After making a good decision, the five big and three rough guys took the younger brother to withdraw the cover-up technique and walked towards Shangguan Ming who didn''t seem to find them. "Little lady, wait for the uncle to go out to pick you up." The five big and three thick guys laughed and said. After finishing speaking, he waved his younger brother to strike Shangguanming first, and try to explore the foundation of Shangguanming. "Five Thunders!" The younger brother was a tall and thin man, and his first shot was a thunder and magical power, and he was powerful. Obviously, he wanted to directly test out Shangguanming''s ability, and he didn''t want to wander. "Buzz!" Shangguan Ming actually flicked a purple mango with a wave of his hand, just like Lin Nan''s gesture with a finger. In fact, in this proud style, Shangguan Ming learned from Linger''s little girl. You know, the little girl took her and Shangguan Boyang and slaughtered millions of evil spirits in the evil domain. If she still couldn''t learn the little girl''s style, she would not be as good as the Shangguan Boyang guy. What a difference. "boom!" Lei Fa magic power, which was urged by the thin and tall man, collided with the purple mango waved by Shang Guan Ming. In this instant, time seemed to stop. The thin and tall man only felt that he was dazzled, and his full blow was actually blown away by the woman''s hand, which completely dispelled! What''s more, the woman''s wisteria was actually hitting him after dispelling his lightning magic power. He only felt that no matter how he went to hide, there was no possibility of hiding! "Humph!" The five big and three rough guys snorted, how could he watch his little brother be eliminated? As a supernatural power urged out, a blood-red light rushed away from the attack launched by Guan Guanming. "boom!" There was a loud noise. The two rays of light collided with each other, and the result was separated in an instant. The man''s supernatural power barely offset the Zimang. "You... could it be that Shangguan Ming, which is often said in the city?" The man was stunned for a moment, then he was surprised and lost his voice. He had to be surprised that if it was really the rumored Shangguan Ming, he was kicking the iron plate this time. You know, the name that can make the whole city talk about it is not a weight that ordinary people can afford, even if that weight does not come from Shangguan Ming! "Yes, did the two of you make your own decisions, or should I let you take a ride?" Shangguan Ming''s face was plain. The reason she still came over after discovering the two was because she had already seen that the five big and three rough guys were just ordinary peak monks in a real fairyland, not a gifted person. Otherwise, the concealment technique arranged by the man is not far away, and she has already seen it clearly. "You... don''t want to bully too much!" The man was terrified. This Shangguan Ming was humiliating him, just a generation of women, dare to say so to him. "Oh, so, let me give you a ride." Shangguan nodded his head in silence, and then said no more, and then prepared to perform magical powers. "Shangguan Ming, if it is not the mysterious strongman as your backing, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Seeing that Shangguan Ming was about to shoot, the man suddenly angered like thunder, shouted, and then took out the real treasure. "You have a lot of nonsense. Does your predecessor help me? Does it have anything to do with your opponent?" Shangguan said faintly. After that, Shangguan Ming also took out the real treasure, and did not use the first-order immortal treasure refined by Qingyue for her. "Boss, I hold her, you find a chance to kill her!" Fang Cai was stunned for a while, and then looked back, and then took out his top grade treasure, and rushed directly to Shangguan Ming. For him, entering the mountains and rivers with his brothers and other brothers is purely to make his boss get a not too bad ranking, so that some big forces can notice his boss. If his boss is flying to the top, he will naturally not forget their benefits And now he is the only one beside him, so he can only delay the time for him. "boom!" But the situation soon came to light. After taking out the real treasure, Shangguan Ming shattered his true treasure with just one blow, and then his body was penetrated by the attack issued by Shangguan Ming. "This" The tall, tall man opened his eyes and couldnt believe that he had been eliminated. He didnt even win a few hours for his boss. "Shangguan Ming, you succeeded in angering the uncle, take your life!" Watching the younger brother who was loyal to himself was killed by Shangguan Ming, the five big and three thick guys were finally completely angry. After a binge, no longer left any means, and immediately took out a rung. "Peerless Heavenly King Talisman!" When he saw the rune that the man had taken out, Shangguan was surprised. Chapter 1622： Why cant you kill you? Peerless Heavenly King Talisman, as the name implies, cuts down all immortals. But that must be the true symbol of the heavenly king. Now spread in the world, especially the fabulous heavenly king rune that would fall into the hands of the man, is just a copy of the fairy king realm, ancient ancient heavenly heaven rune. But even if it is imitation, it is also a rung made by the powerful king of the fairy kingdom, and its power cannot be underestimated. What''s more, Shangguan Ming is just a true fairyland monk, even if it can fight against the monks in the middle of the ordinary golden fairyland, and can kill the monks in the early stage of the ordinary golden fairyland, in front of the supernatural fairy king symbol, it is still more and more fierce. "Hahaha, let me tell you, even if you can hide it once, you are dead today. Uncle Grandmaster of the Immortal King can use it nine times." The man laughed wildly. He does indeed have rampant capital now. "fool." Shangguan Ming said this lightly, and he no longer ignored the man, took out the first-level immortal treasure, and used his magical powers to leave the place instantly. Even though the man was holding the celestial celestial king rune, in the face of her, although the realm was still a real fairy land, in fact, the combat strength was already not weaker than that of the middle of the golden fairy land, the man''s speed was too slow. Slow to the extreme. Just like the gap between young children and adults. A young child, even holding a long knife, could not help but an adult with bare hands. Everything is just because of the speed difference. Shangguan Ming is facing enemies head-on, and he has little assurance that he can resist the Sage of Heavenly King, but he can easily escape. "This... how is it possible! How could her speed be so fast!" Watching Shangguan Ming openly, after taking out a magic weapon with the immortality of Jinxian, the man who disappeared here instantly stunned. He is also the pinnacle of true fairyland. Although he has a stronger body, he is not inferior in speed. He is faster than most monks of the same level. So he was just so sure that even if Shangguan Ming could avoid several attacks, there was absolutely no possibility of avoiding all attacks. As long as he was hit once by the attack urged by Fuxian Tianfu Fu, Shangguan Ming could only be eliminated. But he never dreamed that the speed of the true fairyland monk could be as fast as that! "It''s over, it''s over, and now it offends Shangguan Ming. If she takes advantage of me to attack me, or if she strikes me in the pick-up city after the end of Dabi, how could it be!" The man panicked again after calming down. Just if Shangguan Ming was killed, Shangguan Ming was eliminated. But now this situation, he will be attacked at any time in the mountains and rivers. From the speed that Shangguan Ming showed just now, once Shangguan Ming launches an attack on him, he has no possibility of safety! "Crack..." The sound of the broken void sounded, and the man only felt his scalp numb. "boom!" An attack bombarded his head, knocking him to the ground instantly, and the fairy fairy king symbol in his hand was instantly taken away. Shangguan Ming withdrew his hidden supernatural power and glanced at the man who had fallen to the ground. Shangguan Ming also felt extremely surprised. She said that the man was stupid before, but she just said it casually. Unexpectedly, the man was really stupid, much more stupid than his brother Shangguan Boyang. Knowing that the opponent is extremely fast, and knowing that the opponent will attack himself at any time, he has been standing there and dreaming, even if he hasn''t been far away, he hasn''t even moved the local guard around. "Shangguan Ming, you...you can''t kill me!" The big man looked horrified. Although he knew he was falling in the mountain and river secret realm, as long as the tokens on his body were not snatched or lost, he would not really die, but would be sent out of the mountain river secret realm, still jumping alive You can also learn some morals from this death. But... nobody wants to die, nobody wants to experience death. Moreover, once he was killed, it also means that he was eliminated. This time, he came here with great enthusiasm, thinking of wearing the fairy fairy king symbol, not talking about the first three hundred and sixty, but the first one thousand and even the first five hundred. There should always be a place? However, just after coming in and not many conferences, we are facing the result of being killed and eliminated! "Why can''t I kill you?" Shangguan asked this question indifferently, and no matter how the man would answer her, he directly killed him. In this mountain and river secret world, everyone is an opponent, except for Shangguan Boyang, she will not show mercy to anyone. Without snatching the other party''s tokens, and then letting the other party really fall into the mountains and rivers, Shangguan Ming feels that he is already kind enough, and where can he kill someone. As for teaming up with others, Shangguan Ming never thought about it. With her strength, even if you don''t form a team, you can live well in the mountain and river secret. The big deal is that you don''t want to provoke those large numbers of teams in the early stage. After all, if you form a team, you must always guard against whether your teammates will take a shot behind your back, which is also very tiring. It happens that Shangguanming is a person who does not want to fight with others. Outside the mysterious mountains and rivers, Lin Nan took two small spots and watched with Qingyue and Six Elders on the high platform. On the high platform where they are located, there are a group of powerful kings in the fairy kingdom. The two immortal kings in the Haoqi Sect are also there, but for the Linnan family, all the strongmen and powerful are polite, no Who dares to have no respect. The time in the mountains and rivers is accelerated. After all, millions of true fairyland monks fight inside, and the mountains and rivers are vast. If you do not accelerate the time flow rate in the mountains and rivers, it is impossible to get results within a month. In addition to accelerating the time flow rate, the area of ??the mountain and river secret area is gradually shrinking, to avoid some monks from hiding all the time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ spend time there. The battle between Shangguan Ming and the man just now was clearly seen by the Linnan family. Lin Nan did not express his position, Qingyue nodded slightly, and the six elders began to pay attention to the disciple Shangguan Boyang after watching Shangguan Ming. "Huh... Shangguan Boyang is too spineless, right? Was he drawn directly?" Linger couldn''t help but get his voice after turning his gaze to Guanyang Boyang. "Indeed, it was so easy to be attracted by a woman. Elder Six, you have to continue to work hard. Your disciple is really not good enough to teach well. In the future, I will go out alone and experience it, I am afraid I will not come back. " After listening to Linger''s horror, Lin Momo also looked at Shangguan Boyang in the secret realm of the mountains and rivers, and nodded when he saw the situation clearly. "It''s okay, this kid is stupid, but his temperament is not bad. The elder Six shook his head with a smile. Obviously, after these few days of contact, he was quite satisfied with his disciple. Chapter 1623： Shangguan Boyangs love! Shangguan Boyang is in a good mood now. Just now he met a team of monks, and now he has become a member of the team. Shangguan Boyang is very passionate about the girl named A Rong. He didn''t think how beautiful A Rong was, even his sister Shangguan Ming couldn''t compare, let alone compared with Ling Xiao and others. But Shangguan Boyang was passionate about A Rong, and her smiles fascinated him. Shangguan Boyang feels that this may be love at first sight, he is indeed love at first sight, because he is not passionate about her because of her appearance. "A Rong, that stupid kid is just a late mortal ant. We took him around, fearing that he could only drag his legs. After all, he is not very smart." While stopping in a valley, the leading monk named Bai Feng contacted A Rong with the voice of Shennian. It''s not that he didn''t want to directly drive or kill Shangguan Boyang, but when he saw Shangguan Boyang just now, A Rong didn''t let him do it, but let him take the initiative to recruit Shangguan Boyang. "Bai Feng, eighty-nine of us took part in Dabi together. In the end, eight of us were transported to a place not far away. Now is the time when people are missing. After all, the monks who lead the city account for more than two million Almost all of them know each other. If we dont attract more people, the eight of us are all strong in the late period of True Wonderland, but they will be eliminated soon." A Rong responded to Bai Feng with Shennian. "It''s...it''s true, it''s just...Oh! I see, you mean to attract some roadside monks to join, and then let those monks become cannon fodder. Eight of our brothers and sisters sitting in the back to enjoy their success?" Bai Feng struggled for a while, only to realize when he said it. "Yes, its interesting to see the fool. If something goes wrong, Ill try to test him first to see if he falls in love with me at first sight. If it is, then its easy to command and dont need to. Worried that he will be detrimental to us." A Rong preached. Bai Feng gave her a thumbs-up to her, but she thought to herself, as expected, the most poisonous woman in the world would still have to guard against this black widow in the future. There, sitting on a bluestone, legs together, elbows resting on the knees, hands holding the chin and looking at Arong''s Shangguan Boyang, not far away, startled. He knew in his heart that A Rong was not so beautiful. Even if he dismissed the sisters Shangguan Ming and Ling Xiao, among the female monks he had seen, he only talked about true fairyland female cultivators, and it was not that she was prettier than A Rong. But he was inexplicably thinking that A Rong was his other half. Since seeing A Rong at first sight not long ago, he has fallen. He even thought about it. After the Dabi ended, he told his sister and the master, and then asked seniors and empresses to help with the marriage. Shangguan Boyang knew that A Rong must have heard of Lin Nan and his sister Shang Guan Ming, but he didnt want to tell A Rong directly because he didnt want A Rong to think that he was a waste that would depend on his sister and seniors for a while. He felt that he was very good, even if he left his sister and seniors, he should not starve to death, especially when he met A Rong, he felt that his luck had changed from his sister''s protection. Otherwise, how is it possible to meet A Rong? How is it possible to meet the woman who made him enamoured? If Shangguan Ming knows what his stupid brother is in now, I am afraid that he will run away. She knows that her brother is a little stupid, but she never thought she would be stupid to this extent. Of course, Shangguan Ming now does not know this. It''s just that the direction of Shangguan Boyang''s group is exactly the opposite of the direction of Shangguan Ming walking, and it is in a straight line. As long as they don''t deviate too much, the two parties can meet in two days. "Shangguan Boyang, wouldn''t you be the younger brother of Shangguan Ming? Are you... living with the mysterious existence of Jieyin City?" A Rong came to Shangguan Boyang and asked cautiously. She also thought of Shangguanming suddenly after talking with Bai Fengshennian just now, and heard that Shangguanming still has a younger brother, but Shangguanming''s younger brother did not do anything shocking, nor did he reveal any days. Points, so few people know the name of Shangguanming''s brother. A Rong and others came to pick up the city in order to participate in the real fairy. Although they were extremely curious about the mysterious existence, it was limited to that existence. There seemed to be only one person who had more intersections with that existence. Shang is the genius Shang Guanming recognized by the city monks. As for the unknown brother of Shangguan Ming, A Rong and others did not pay attention to it. However, if she is not afraid of 10,000, she is afraid of it. If the fool in front of her is the younger brother of Shangguan Ming, she would not dare to provoke. Not afraid of Shangguan Ming, but afraid of the mysterious existence, but it was a very fierce fierce man who was almost flattened by the second family of Yincheng, and I heard that it gave a distinguished treasure to the famous Qingyu fairy Xianbao. Such a fierce man, she can''t afford to offend a true fairyland monk. Even if she just moved the person who exists around her, she would not dare to come. After all, if she really touched the bottom line of that existence, then she would have no place to cry. went. "Ah? Ah Rong, what are you talking about? What is mysterious? What mysterious existence? I came from the outside like you, and I didnt pick up the aborigines of the city, and I almost couldnt catch up with the mountain and river secrets, so I didnt say what you said I know!" After thinking slightly, Shangguan Boyang began to act silly and stunned. When watching Arong''s question just now, the kind of cautious and fearful attitude, originally did not want to tell Arong his family in advance, thinking that once it is said, it will definitely scare Arong, and may not even have to do friends It was impossible to walk with A Rong anymore. "Really?" A Rong was doubtful. But when I take a serious look at Shangguan Boyang I think there should be no mistakes. This guy is a fool, and there is no possibility that he will be a genius Shangguanming''s younger brother. After all, she also heard that although Shangguan Ming''s younger brother could not compare with Shangguan Ming, it only took 1,300 years to achieve the true genius of a little genius. The fool in front of him is obviously not going to be. Therefore, A Rong was relieved. "Have a good rest. You will have to go on the road later, to see if you can call some fellow people in the same way. Otherwise, we will probably be eliminated." No longer worried in his heart, after the heavy stone fell to the ground, A Rong showed a smile to Shangguan Boyang. "Ah? Oh, good! Good! I know, thank you A Rong for caring me so much!" Shangguan Boyang is crazy. In my heart, I was beautiful, and I felt that A Rong had thoughts about him. Otherwise, why would he care so much about him? Chapter 1624： The fascinating Shangguan Boyang! "Spicy eyes! Spicy ears! This Shangguan Boyang is too stupid to be stupid again!" "Father, soon... withdraw magical power, Linger and I don''t want to listen anymore!" "Yeah, yeah, my father is about to withdraw his magical powers, and Ling''er is almost stunned by Shangguan Boyang!" The two little sisters sitting on either side of Lin Nan wailed. I can''t help feeling sorry in my heart. Why did I just want to let my father check Shangguan Boyang and the ants'' minds just now? Now it''s ok, so embarrassed that I can''t even eat delicious food! When Lin Nan heard the words, he put away his magical powers. "Sixth, your disciple really needs to be taught well, this state of mind is too bad, and the sense of crisis is even worse than normal mortals!" Qingyue looked at the six elders beside him. At the same time, I was fortunate in my heart. Fortunately, Lin Nan didn''t let her accept Bo Yang as a disciple, but threw it to the six elders. "This... really has to be tempered to be successful!" The six elders were also jealous and embarrassed. Although Lin Nan explored the thoughts of Shangguan Boyang and others, only five of them could hear them. But... she only cares about the views of the four people around her, and she doesn''t mind how the rest of the monks see themselves. By all means, only my family heard it, and I saw clearly what stupid things Shangguan Boyang is doing now, and what stupid thoughts he is thinking about. That mind... is just like a 12-three-year-old Sichun child! And it''s still the kind of child who is not very smart! On one side of the mountains and rivers, Shangguan Ming came to a lake again and met a group of people with hidden humanoids. But those people obviously recognized her, did not think about her, and even moved the hiding place to avoid her misunderstanding. "I never said I could see you. What did you do to move your position?" Shangguan Ming found it very interesting. More than a hundred monks have been killed in this day, but the group of people they met now clearly existed at the peak level of the real fairyland, but they were so afraid of her. Of course, Shangguan Ming knew that the reason why this team of monks feared themselves was not because of her strength, but because of a mysterious predecessor behind her. The monks who picked up the city were not like the monks who had just arrived from other places. They knew the relationship between her and Lin Nan very well. They also knew that Lin Nan was a ruthless man who could not tolerate sand. "We... nothing, do you want us to be eliminated, or do you want us to take care of you?" The team of monks withdrew their hidden means and appeared together. A total of six people, all of which exist at the pinnacle level of true fairyland, and seeing the qi machine scattered, is much better than the man who was solved before Shangguan Ming. As for the question they asked Shangguanming, they naturally hoped to be able to fight for Shangguanming. In that case, they could at least raise the ranking a little, and they would not be eliminated now. They could only take a ranking of several million. "Why should I let you fight? Why should I trust you?" Shangguan gazed calmly at the six monks. She was not in a hurry. She also knew that if the six monks would team up with her, what would happen to her. The reason is simple. The monks in the city dare not provoke Lin Nan. Lin Nan let her take the first place in the city, but there is no limit to not being able to use others, and not to be afraid of Lin Nan by other monks. Shangguan Ming was also sure that Lin Nan wouldnt mind her being a fox and a tiger. After all, she knew Lin Nan and allowed Lin to practice for a while. It was also her luck and part of her strength. "Just because we dare not provoke your senior, so you can trust us. If we are by your side, we can save you a lot of effort, and if we are convening some monks in the same city, we may not be able to put the front Three hundred and sixty take over." A monk said. "Oh?" Shangguan Ming stunned slightly. After thinking a little, Shangguan smirked and swept all the top three hundred sixty, which seemed more meaningful than taking the first place alone. Moreover, from this matter, it can make her easier to get the first place. Of course, Shangguan Ming knew that Lin Nan was actually a very reasonable person, so after gathering together to lead the city monks, after only the last of them left, she wouldnt mind letting the monks who were not convinced of her own combat power come to a fair with her Duel. "Okay, let''s go all the way, and see how many monks in the city you can meet on the road." After thinking about it, Shangguan Ming nodded, and then led six people to the direction where he was going. She didn''t know why she was going in that direction, but she felt inexplicably a voice calling her. In fact, where did she know that shortly after she solved the man a day ago, her silly brother had tossed out a play that made Lin Nan look down a little, and only then used the small technique to make her think Something is guiding her. It is indeed a guide, but it is not in the middle of the world, but it is really guided by her family''s predecessors. It''s just that she didn''t know. "Bo Yang, it''s just hard work for you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to pick those few nine turn grasses." A Rong carefully wiped for Shangguan Boyang, there was no sweaty forehead at all. "Yeah, if it wasn''t the Shangguan brothers, the monsters would be really hard to deal with, and two or three brothers would have to be injured." Bai Feng also talked aside. Speaking on the lips, I really think so. Before, Shangguan Boyang was silly, and was only a monk in the late Real Wonderland, but he did not expect that Shangguan Boyang''s combat power was actually stronger than him. Along the way, if Shangyang Boyang did not take the lead, the blocking monsters or provocative monks would be sent off, and they would inevitably have a fierce battle. "It is the result of everyone''s efforts How can I put the credit on me alone? Also, A Rong, I still want to listen to you sing, the song you sing is really good. .. I have accidentally listened to the piano music played by Qingyu Fairy. If you can partner with Qingyu Fairy, you will surely amaze the whole mainland." Shangguan Boyang was very satisfied. Especially after he sent away the provocative monk for the first time, while resting and adjusting his route, A Rong sang a song for him, and he heard him intoxicated. "Okay, I will sing for you." A Rong smiled brightly. But in my heart, I felt very sick. Even if I had a strong combat ability, I was extremely talented, but after all, I was just a fool. How could Arong like a fool? At the same time, only this fool would stupidly say that she can partner with Qingyu Fairy, and only say that her singing is worthy of Qingyu Fairy''s music. She weighed a few pounds herself, and she was very clear. Compared with the music of Qingyu Fairy, her singing was really not very good! Chapter 1625： My heart is broken! A Rong''s singing made Shangguan Boyang so enchanted that Bai Feng and others listened carefully. Although A Rongs singing is not as exaggerated as Shangguan Boyang said, its not bad. Its just that it cant be compared with Qingyu Fairys piano. outstanding. "Boyang, the song has been sung, and those monsters have been cleaned up, we should go on the road." The song fell, and A Rong walked to Shangguan Boyang and said in harmony. If Shangguan Boyang is just an ordinary late stage of true fairyland, she wouldn''t be like this, but this fool''s combat strength is actually stronger than Bai Feng. If the fool is dragged along, they will hopefully enter the top 10,000 even if they dont draw other cannon fodder on the road. If they are lucky, they may enter the top 5,000. Once it entered the top 10,000, it became a sought-after. From the introduction city spread, there are more than 1,000 martial arts with fairy king realm strong towns, and the top 10,000 are not enough for those martial arts. What''s more, as long as the first 1,000 people are willing, they will be absorbed by Hao Qizong, and will not be left to the martial arts that only the fairy king realm sits in. But even if she saw hope in Shangguan Boyang, A Rong was still very disgusted with Shangguan Boyang. She hadn''t been a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. Moreover, such a fool as Shangguan Boyang can only be used as a cannon fodder. If he really became a fellow with him, A Rong could not imagine how tired he would be in the future. This fool is too stupid to be like a true fairyland monk! "Huh? There seems to be a group of people in front of us. We... Boyang, can you kill them?" After walking more than a thousand miles, Bai Feng found that there was a group of people about a hundred miles ahead of him. The number was not much, only people. If Shangguan Boyang took the lead, they would surely be able to wipe out each other. "Yeah, Boyang, they may have treasures in them. If we kill them and get their magic weapon, the ranking in Dabi may increase some more." A Rong looked in the direction pointed by Bai Feng. When he saw the group of people, he looked at her next to her, and there was only her in her eyes, and there was no Shangguan Boyang around the boundary. "A Rong let me kill, I will kill." Shangguan Boyang said with a smile. He was no stranger to killing people. Of course, he only killed Sha Ling in Sha Yu. The monks who met before to provoke, but only defeated the people who faced the battle, and let the other party back. It is because the monks that I met before have more people than them. If you really want to kill the killer, they say that after killing the other party, they will also lose four or five people, which is not worth the shot. And now the team of monks a hundred miles away in front of them, and their numbers are similar, Shangguan Boyang did not think much, anyway, he did not kill in the past, A Rong and Bai Feng they will also shoot. "It''s really a fool." Seeing Shangguan Boyang flew away hundreds of miles away, they didn''t care whether they kept up or not, A Rong sneered. Don''t say it''s impossible with her. Even an idiot like Shangguan Boyang, it is impossible to find a mate in this life. "Who''s ahead? Sign up." Shangguan Boyang flew past, and not far away, when the team of monks also found him, he ranted. But soon he was stunned. Although the true fairyland monk can see a hundred miles away, he can''t see clearly. Now that he is fifty or sixty miles away, after seeing the other party clearly, Shangguan Boyang is a little confused. "Boyang?" The leader of the team of monks was also stunned, but soon overjoyed, with eight people behind him to welcome Boyang. Shangguan Boyang also froze for a while, and greeted each other with surprise. "Brother Ye, why are you here too?" Arriving nearby, after a hug, Shangguan Boyang asked excitedly. "As you asked, I am also a true fairyland monk. I haven''t entered the golden fairyland. Why can''t I come?" Ye Yangyun light hammer Shangguan Boyang punched in the chest. Then, Ye Yangyun introduced eight monks in the same line to Shangyang Boyang, all of whom were monks in the city. And I know Ye Yangyun, just on the way to Shangyang Boyang, Ye Yangyun also told them that Shangguan Boyang is the younger brother of Shangguanming, so the eight monks are all at the peak level of true fairyland Boyang is also extremely polite. Before Shangguanming, he was attracting the fame of the city. With the arrival of Lin Nan, the name of Shangguanming was made almost universally known, and even monks who did not have much inquiries from outside would not know Shangguanming. "Huh? What are the monks behind? Boyang, are they chasing you down?" When seeing the eight monks followed by A Rong and others, Ye Yangyun immediately frowned, and then did not wait for Shangguan Boyang to respond, took out the true treasure, and rushed to A Rong and others with his eight people. Shangguan Boyang was a bit dazed. He was just too excited after seeing Ye Yangyun. He forgot to say that there was his beloved woman and her friends behind. Now seeing Ye Yangyun mistakenly thought that A Rong and others were killing him, and rushed over with them, Shangguan Boyang was stunned. When he came back, Ye Yangyun and others had suppressed Three monks on Ah Rong''s side. "This... who are you? Why did you suddenly shoot us!" A Rong Jiao looked disappointed, startled and angry, and repeatedly asked questions. At the same time, he was disappointed by Shangyang Boyang, who was allowed to rush by the monks. It was simply a waste, and the waste was so bad that he could no longer waste. However, Ye Yangyun and others are too strong. They can''t beat Ye Yangyun and others alone, not to mention Ye Yangyun has one more person than them. "His mother dare to chase down my boyang, my lord will not kill you all here today." Ye Yangyun screamed, and the supernatural powers became more rapid and violent. He beat A Rong and others with no strength to resist, and soon two more people were suppressed. "You... you are monks who lead the city!" Bai Feng''s heart is also hairy, this group of guys suddenly emerged is too fierce and powerful. Moreover, this group of **** are actually suppressing them, wanting to take down all their tokens afterwards, and then let them truly fall into the secret realm of the mountains and rivers, but they are unwilling to leave them the slightest way of life! "You are spitting blood, who is chasing and killing Shangguan Boyang? He is going to kill you, what do you aim at us? You are too jerk!" A Rong heard the key, he co-authored the fool of Shangguan Boyang, and the group of perverts who said they were chasing and killing him! A Rong felt that his heart was broken, and he sang to him himself and asked him how to greet him, which was actually put on by the fool! Chapter 1626： Come hard! "Brother Ye, big brothers, you stop, stop, A Rong, they are not chasing me, I am with them!" Shangguan Boyang finally recovered, and hurried over, eagerly speaking. On the Arong side, only Arong and Bai Feng are still standing, and the other six have been suppressed. "Huh? You teamed up with them? Did you just treat us like little sheep and wanted to kill us?" Ye Yangyun was stunned for a while, but when he talked about it, he smiled, but he was already killing A Rong and others. What kind of person is Shangguan Boyang? He is very clear, he will not take the initiative to take action, nor will he run alone to provoke a group of people. Judging from the previous situation, it can only be the group of A Rong who let Shangguan Boyang go as a cannon fodder. As for why Shangguan Boyang would be willing, the fool ran over to shout and waited for them to stop, and then ran over to ask the woman named A Rong to greet him warmly. I went to Ah Rong. "Brother Ye, you let those six people go. They are all very good. They have taken good care of me along the way." Seeing that A Rong didn''t give himself a good look, he turned his eyes and saw the six monks suppressed by Ye Yangyun and others. Shangguan Boyang quickly said. Ye Yangyun glanced at A Rong without saying anything, but waved his hands to signal the fellow monks to release the six people on the side of A Rong. However, Ye Yangyun and others still withdrew the tokens of the six people and did not return them. "You... you give them back!" Seeing Ye Yangyun withdraw the token, A Rong was anxious. What a joke? Without tokens, if they were cut off when fighting with people, then they would really die! "Boyang, come here." Ye Yangyun ignored Arong, but looked at Shangguan Boyang. "Brother Ye, you... give them back the token!" Shangguan Boyang struggled for a moment, but walked to Ye Yangyun and whispered. "Do you like the female monk named A Rong?" Ye Yangyun asked. Shangguan Boyang suddenly blushed when he heard Yan Yanyun and A Rong, and finally nodded shyly. Ye Yangyun only felt that he had eaten a piece of dead child''s flesh. If Shangguan Ming knew it, Shangguan Boyang actually liked a woman who used Shangguan Boyang as a knife. But after Shangguan Boyang''s request again, Ye Yangyun returned the token to the six monks. He was not afraid of A Rong and others tossing out troubles. After all, even if Shang Guan Boyang didn''t do it, he and his eight companions alone could already suppress A Rong and others without much effort. Among the monks at the peak level of True Fairyland, A Rong and others are already not weak, but they are still inferior to them. Especially today, Ye Yangyun can step into the Golden Immortal Spirit at any time. That big Rodin is not an ordinary thing, so he doesn''t care much about A Rong and others. A total of eighteen people from the two sides went together on the road, but were divided into two factions, separated by a distance of more than ten feet. If it were not for Shangguan Boyang''s obsession with A Rong, he would not leave, and Ye Yangyun would not lead people back in the direction they were when they came, let alone act with A Rong and others. "A Rong, don''t be angry, Ye Ge and they didn''t do it on purpose. Just now I was bad, and you didn''t explain to Ye Ge in time, don''t you be angry, OK?" Shangguan Boyang followed closely with A Rong. He had said this more than 100 times. He didn''t know how to coax girls, after all, the girls he often touched, except for the maid at home, had only his sister Shangguanming. The maid at home didn''t dare to talk to him much, for fear of angering him, even if his sister Shangguanming was angry, he didn''t need him to coax. Therefore, he can only repeat the words that he admits wrong, hoping that A Rong can realize his seriousness, and then forgive him. "You... can you stop talking, I know it all, forgive you, okay?" A Rong was finally so angry that he shouted at Shangguan Boyang. She thinks this fool is too stupid. A group of people are following there. He keeps confessing mistakes here. What kind of trouble is this? She didn''t blame him at first, just cursed in her heart, how could he like to be so affectionate! "I dare to dare you and be kind to my boyang, otherwise I will destroy you now." "Yes, dare to yell at our little boy in Boyang, and now you will be destroyed." "Our little boy in Boyang likes you, it is a blessing you have cultivated in eight lifetimes. You dare to shame your face, do you not cry without seeing the coffin?" Over there, Ye Yangyun''s group could not bear it until Ye Yangyun spoke, and then they all made noises. Shangguan Ming is a fierce man. They are very clear. After all, they have a friendship with Ye Yangyun. Although they rarely drink Ye Yangyun to go out to practice, they often get together with Ye Yangyun, so they know Shangguan The situation of meditation. Even if Lin Nan didn''t show up and didn''t come to pick up the city, with the above official qualifications, they thought that Chengjin Fairyland was only a matter of ten thousand years, and it was not impossible for Chengxianwang Realm to think. Moreover, there are often stories about Shangguans meditation and peoples chances. When they havent become immortals, they dare to grab what real fairyland monks are looking for. Tigers pull their teeth and have great talents. Such a woman, as long as she grows up, will definitely be a party. female. Seeing that her brother was so passionate about a woman, she couldn''t get a good face. Those people who had no relationship with Shangguan Boyang couldn''t bear it anymore. "you guys" Bai Feng wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it to his mouth This group of guys who lead the city are even more unreasonable than them, and they just look down on them. They would suppress them and really wipe them out in the secret realm of mountains and rivers. Shangguan Boyang can persuade once, but may not be able to persuade the second time. "That''s... Fangmo brothers and they!" Bai Feng, who was consciously succumbing to incomparable sensation, saw the more than twenty monks walking behind the mountains in front of him, he was stunned for a while, and then he was very excited. I finally saw the monks in the same area again! A total of eighty-nine people, and not far away from him, were only seven people including A Rong and others. Now when they were suppressed by Ye Yangyun and others, they met a large army, which made the true fairyland peak. The monk Bai Feng has a feeling of bitterness and weeping. "Boyang, come back!" Ye Yangyun also saw the group of monks 30 or 40 miles in front, immediately alert, and called Shangguan Boyang. Chapter 1627： You are looking for death! "Ah?" Shangguan Boyang froze. His attention is on A Rong. Hearing Ye Yangyun and others blame on A Rong just now, he planned to persuade Ye Yangyun and others not to be angry. . But soon, he also discovered the problem, and he was instantly awake. If he walked with A Rong together, it was extremely likely to be wiped out. He didn''t think that A Rong would shoot him. After all, A Rong greeted him and sang specifically for him. Obviously it was also extremely interesting to him. Just now he was angry because he was beaten by Ye Yangyun and others for some reason. understanding. But he did not believe in other people, let alone the sudden appearance of the monks in front. "Is it too late to go now?" A Ronghan said. "You...A Rong, what do you mean?" Shangguan Boyang, who was about to turn around and walk to Ye Yangyun and others, was very surprised when he heard A Rong''s words. He couldn''t believe his ears and suspected he had heard them wrong. "Brother Fang, come here quickly and help us suppress these ten monks. They are all very powerful. They may have mysterious magical secrets and treasures." Bai Feng shouted, and his voice spread. "Oh, idiot, do you understand now?" After Bai Feng''s words fell, A Rong sneered again and again. His previous tenderness for Shangguan Boyang was replaced by disgust. "You...impossible, impossible! You obviously like me and love me, why is that!" Shangguan Boyang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe his eyes or his ears. "Do it!" A Rong did not respond to Shangguan Boyang, but directly took out the magic weapon to launch an attack on Shangguan Boyang, and Bai Feng and others quickly shot. "boom!" The stunned Shangguan Boyang was directly hit by the attack from A Rong who was close at hand. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Bai Feng and others also launched attacks, all hitting Shangguan Boyang. However, Shangguan Boyang was fine, but A Rong and others who attacked him were shocked a few steps back. "How can this be!" A Ronghuarong lost her face and was shocked. She couldn''t believe it would be such a result. Close at hand, the eight masters shot together, and actually did not kill Shangguan Boyang, eliminated out of the game, but was shocked by him a few steps! "You die!" Ye Yangyun''s eyes were cracking and roaring, and he directly sacrificed the 200,000 immortal crystal that Lin Nan gave him, a piece of middle-grade Wangpin immortal treasure that he bought, although it did not catalyze a lot of power, and was extremely expendable Spiritual power, but he can''t care about these now. "court death!" "Fuck, take your life!" The eight monks who walked with Ye Yangyun also offered magic weapons and rushed to A Rong and others. Even if there is no Lin Nan behind the brothers and sisters, they met today''s scene, and they walked with Ye Yangyun will choose to shoot. What''s more, behind the Shangguan Boyang, there is the mysterious and unpredictable, the power of the three Immortal Venerable Realms, which makes the power of the Hao Qizong all mysterious and respectful. If they stand by now, they may be missed by the unreasonable and arrogant mysterious existence! "What? Wang Pin... Xian Bao!" "How is it possible that if the city monks have money, they can''t afford Wangpin Xianbao in True Wonderland!" "He... how did he do it! And that... seems to be the middle class king Pinxianbao!" As Wang Pinxianbao''s Qi machine flowed out, A Rong and other people''s complexion changed dramatically, so there is no need to fight again! "Sin obstacles, we are here, where is your turn to be arrogant!" With a roar, the twenty or so monks had arrived nearby, and the leader actually took out a piece of Wangpin Xianbao, but it was only the first-level Wangpin Xianbao, which was incomparable with Ye Yangyun. However, there is no difference between the first-level Wangpin Xianbao and the middle-class Wangpin Xianbao. After all, they can only urge a little bit of Wangpin Xianbao. "This...Why did Taoist Fangmo also have Wangpin Xianbao, why don''t we know!" "Yeah...too...too weird, Fang has never disclosed it before!" "The horror is so... the Taoist friends at the end of the party are hiding too deep!" A Rong and others were startled when they were taken aback by the Wang Pin Xian Bao that Ye Yangyun had taken out. Fortunately, Fangmo and they came from the same area, and they had discussed it before they came. If they met in the mountains and rivers, they must support each other. Otherwise, when the true fairy is over, they will be local All the monks aimed together and even killed. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Ye Yangyun and others have already launched an attack before the party has arrived. Although Shangyang Boyang was still there, Ye Yangyun and others were not good at attacking, but they also forced A Rong and others to withdraw forty or fifty feet away. "what" Suddenly, Shangguan Boyang Yang Tian Chang Xiao screamed. A glance at the dignified face of A Rong, Shangguan Boyang was distraught, but he no longer hesitated, took out the superb Xianbao refined by the six elders. In fact, the clothes he is wearing now are also the robe specially made for him by the six elders. It is a top-grade robe of immortal treasure. "Brother Ye, let''s go!" Shangguan Boyang, Ye Yangyun and others converged, and then hit the side who was not far from them and wanted to launch an attack. "boom!" The two attacks were hedged, and the attack by Fang Mo was disbanded, but the attack from Shangguan Boyang did not retain much power, and Fang Mo did not dodge, allowing the remaining attacks to strike him. "kill!" At the end of the party, there was a loud roar again, and then he rushed to the upper official Bo Yang and others, and more than 20 monks behind him also chased them up "kill!" "kill!" A Rong and Bai Feng made a noise at the same time, and then killed the six monks around them, towards Shangguan Boyang and others. In fact, now A Rong has regretted it. Especially when Ye Yangyun took out Wangpin Xianbao and the people who walked with Ye Yangyun also took Xianbao in succession, she already realized that the status of this group of people in the pick-up city should not be low, and she offended herself. They may not be able to leave the pick-up city unharmed after the end of the true fairy. Especially when Shangguan Boyang took out the best Xianbao, it was able to disperse the attack that Wang Fangxianbao urged at the end, A Rong felt cold. A superb immortal treasure that will allow Shangguan Boyang to fully mobilize its power. This... for low-level monks, it is much more precious than Wangpin immortal treasure! A Rong was afraid, and feared that the true fairy would be liquidated by Ye Yangyun and others, so...she wanted to kill Ye Yangyun and others completely! Chapter 1631： Lin Nan shot! "Boyang?" Shangguan frowned, she finally saw the clues, and she co-operated with her stupid brother, and was emotional for this woman who was not worth the nostalgia at all? "Sister, I..." Shangguan Boyang had a red face, and he didn''t know how to face his sister. Under the protection of Shangguan Ming, he has almost never been out of the house, so even if he has become a true fairyland monk, there are also reasons for his physical state. However, this time he took a big step in the mysterious environment of mountains and rivers, and directly experienced most of the monks want to experience, in order to sharpen his Dao Xin, but he had no chance to encounter the red dust. "It''s needless to say, the seniors all looked at it. You can make your own decision, let her go or kill her." Shangguan Ming raised his hand. After saying this, he took the group to the side, leaving space for Shangguan Boyang. "You...you stay away from me, you idiot! you bastard!" Seeing Shangguan Boyang approaching himself, A Rong screamed suddenly. She hated Shangguan Boyang. If the fool admits directly at first, instead of deceiving her and Shangguanming has nothing to do with it, he came from a foreign country, not a city monk. So how could she be willing to treat him as a cannon fodder, and how could she choose to strike him without thinking when she met Fangmo and his party! All this is because of this fool. If it weren''t for this fool, she has now become Shangguanming''s younger brother-in-law. After leaving the secret realm, she might be favored by the mysterious existence. But all of this, because the fool in front of him became a bubble, became a mirror of flowers and water moon, became a source of heartbreak for her, and made her regret it! "A Rong, I was bad before, I shouldn''t lie to you, don''t be angry, okay?" Shangguan Boyang walked to A Rong, full of guilt, and said sadly. "You get out! You get out of me! It''s all because of you idiot. Otherwise, how could I be completely lost, how could I lose the chance to fly up the branch and become a phoenix! It''s you! You die to me! " A Rong''s consciousness began to confuse, and she kept patting Shangguan Boyang, if she could, she now wished to slap Shangguan Boyang into puree. "Oh!" Shangguan Boyang responded, then got up and walked to where Shangguanming and others were. When Shangguan Boyang left, A Rong suddenly panicked. She is now an ordinary mortal. If you just throw her here, she will be destroyed by monsters or other monks soon. You know, the surroundings are full of **** smell. After Shangguanming and others wiped out Fangmo and others, they did not disperse those **** breaths. "Shangguan Boyang, you''re far away from me. If you dare to come back, you are a mother and father, I..." However, A Rong only opened his mouth, and suddenly scared himself quickly closed his mouth, his eyes widened. She did want to scold Shangguan Boyang before, and now she also wanted to scold Shangguan Boyang, even if she could, she would kill Shangguan Boyang without hesitation. But her current life is entirely up to Shangguan Boyang''s willingness to save her. How could she curse Shangyang Boyang who has left. But... she just scolded it out unclearly. She wanted to call Shangguan Boyang back softly and softly! A Rong was scared, because after she spoke again, she was still cursing Shangguan Boyang, instead of calling him in a whisper, and Shangguan Boyang accelerated her pace of departure because of her curse. That was a bit sad, and some indecisive back, after she cursed twice, gradually stopped, and became natural, leaving very firmly! A Rong thinks of getting up and catching up with Bo Yang, explaining the problem just now, but she finds that she can''t leave, and her facial skin is aging visible to the naked eye! "Senior shot!" Shangguan Ming was surprised, and the rest of them were startled, and their faces changed drastically. I used to know that the mysterious strongman might be watching them, but now it is certain that after being watched by the mysterious existence, they are startled and frightened, and the existence can actually be outside the secret realm of the mountains and rivers Killing! They were convinced that Lin Nan was not only capable of killing A Rong who was abolished and repaired. If they did something that was counterintuitive, I am afraid Lin Nan would kill them instantly. The mysterious realm of mountains and rivers is not an ordinary cave world, but somehow many years ago, the twelve immortal gates of the Chinese mainland were condensed together and refined together. The three hundred and sixty miles of mountain and river mysteries are connected. Even the power of immortal venerable state cannot enter the mountain and river mysteries after the start of the Dabi to kill, in order to ensure that the real and the golden fairy Absolutely fair, winning or losing depends on your own strength and luck, no one can interfere from the outside world. But now, the mysterious existence taught Shangguan Ming intrepidly for half a month, not only stepped into the pinnacle of the true fairyland, but also directly became an invincible monk in the true fairyland. The spell was passed into the mysterious realm of mountains and rivers, and with the most terrifying years of supernatural powers, A Rong died in endless panic and despair. This... is terrifying, they never thought there was such a terrible existence in this world! "Sister, let''s...let''s go!" Shangguan Boyang walked in front of Shangguan Ming and saw that Shang Guanming''s face was amazed. He was still surprised when his sister was letting go, and he could not help stuttering when he spoke for a while. Since he came to this side he never looked back at A Rong again, and the two curses of A Rong made him even more determined, but he still dared not look back because he was afraid he would Suddenly, my heart softened, not only would I continue to suffer, but my sister would be disappointed with him. Therefore, he did not know that A Rong had turned into ashes directly when he walked in front of Shangguan Ming, and dissipated in the secret realm of this mountain. "Okay, let''s go." Shangguan nodded his head, and then stopped staying. He never told Shangguan Boyang what Lin Nan had done. She didn''t want Shangyang Boyang to think that Lin Nan had been extremely disappointed with him, and finally couldn''t help but step down to identify himself and kill A Rong, who had been abolished. She felt that since Lin Nan would shoot, she explained that Lin Nan had not been too disappointed with Shangguan Boyang, so she did not want to tell Shangguan Boyang that Lin Nan had taken action, because she did not want Shangguan Boyang to think. But after going out for fifty or sixty miles, Shangguan Boyang finally couldn''t help but look back. This look was completely utterly stubborn, and he laughed at himself: "I don''t want to see me, so I don''t want me to see you!" Chapter 1632： Pick up the guide monks! In the next half year, Shangguan Ming and his team were riding in the mountain and river mystery. The number of the team has exceeded 50,000. In fact, there should be more than 60,000 people, but they fell by nearly 10,000 for various reasons. Many people. But the more than 10,000 people who fell, were only eliminated from the game. No one was robbed of the token by the enemy, and then directly killed in the mountains and rivers. Shangguan Boyang has also come out of the shadows and told him that the two days when he met A Rong were the happiest days for him. It was also in those two days that he understood what love is and what he understood. It''s hate, and I know how to make choices. Those two days made Shangguan Boyang realize too much truth and experienced too many normal monks for thousands of years, and they may not be able to experience the emotional ups and downs again. Today Shangguan Boyang has stepped into the peak level of the real fairyland and has become the strongest in the team only weaker than Shangguan Ming. "A Ming, this time because of our reasons, the mountain and river mystery that we are leading to the city seems to have shrunk quickly. It has only been half a year. The outside world has reduced it to this level in the past three days. It will only be reduced to this level in six years, shouldn''t it be the predecessors of the seniors?" Ye Yangyun walked to Shangguan''s body, his expression dignified. Because from the mouth of a team of 100 people who just played, they learned that more than 500 miles ahead, they had reached the end again, and could no longer walk through. According to the map, it is not far from the central area of ??the mountain and river secret realm, and the secret realm wall has now shrunk here. It is simply too unexpected to make people believe it. "Seniors should not have intervened in this kind of thing. If it is good, it should be because we have too many teams bound up, and the number of eliminations is too fast. It is much faster than the previous Daxian, and it has been only half a year. It is worth the number of eliminations in the past five or six years, so it will be reduced to this level." Shangguan Ming shook his head and then analyzed. There are a large number of them, among which there are five or six thousand who are good at speed, and there are also a few who have amazing eyesight. They are not gathered together in the way, but they are searched in carpets. However, when they meet foreign monks, they will eliminate each other. Out. Otherwise, they will not fall 10,000 people. Only the monks who were eliminated by them had six or seven hundred thousand sentences in the past six months, not to mention the remaining monks would fight. "Shangguan girl, there are a bunch of monks rushing behind, it seems to be divided into more than one hundred lineups, but each lineup has two or three hundred people, it should be combined to want to hit us." A monk with excellent eyesight, no less than her, came to report. Shangguan Mingwenyan directly ordered the array to guard, and then came to the rear of the big army, even if he saw the group of monks who were less than two hundred miles away from them. Most of the more than 100 teams have a population of 10,000 or 20,000, and even a small group has more than 100. Looking at that aggressive look, it is clear that they came to fight against them. Shangguan Ming was not worried. If a group of monks assembled earlier to contain them, they would not develop to such a scale now, but it was too late to stop them now. Although they can live to the present, there are some monks with some cards, but they are not vegetarian. Moreover, the other side adds up to 20,000 or 30,000 people, and their fierce battle with more than 50,000 people will only result in defeat. Shangguan Ming knows this, and the other party must also know, then there is only one possibility left. There are not many monks left in the mountains and rivers. Now, with their gangs, I am afraid that not even 150,000 Yes. Millions of monks have killed this number in just half a year, which has broken the record since the birth of True Immortals! "Old rules, all of you, kill them all." After the Shangguan Ming observed clearly, he gave orders indifferently. For more than a year, even if there are often new people joining, but everyone is a true fairyland monk, a little bit of running in, even without having to go through actual combat exercises, they have been able to cooperate extremely well. And they do not have to worry about their teammates fighting back against Ge, unlike those monks who rushed to them and wanted to fight them, but failed to twist into a rope. In terms of numbers, they have a clear advantage, and the team''s ability to collaborate is crushing each other, so no one is worried. Although I know that there will be a lot of eliminations this time, but I dont care too much. After all, even if they are eliminated, they will not die, and the rankings are already extremely high. When I look at it, all the top rankings are The dense collection of city monks, such spectacular scenes, made them feel excited to think about it. "kill!" "Shangguan Ming, take your life!" "Kill it! Kill Shangguan Ming and try to lead the city monks!" Almost 30,000 monks screamed and sprinted over. The distance of two hundred miles was not very far for them. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" But before they rushed forward to attack, the Shangguan Ming side already had thousands of attacks at extremely long distances, and the power did not discount the disgusting monks, rushing attacks one after another and hitting the sprinting monks. "Ah! It''s over... I''m over! This... finally got through now, and it was so obscurely eliminated!" "I... Ao... I''m not reconciled!" "The city monks are deceiving too much! Deceiving too much! It''s too shameless, too bad!" "Fly awayFly away, if you don''t go down like this, you will have to die nearly half of the time. Even if we are all eliminated, there are only two or three thousand people in the city. Was eliminated, too... so worthless!" "Ooo... Escape...Ooo..." With countless attacks falling down, the original momentum was fierce, and Aoao screamed that he would kill Shangguan Ming, and those monks who had taken the monks who led the city, immediately screamed and ran away. Not everyone is running away, but there are also five or six thousand people stopping at once, hesitating for a moment and then running away, no longer staying in this land of right and wrong. In addition to the more than 1,000 people who were killed by me in the previous round of attack, there are only more than 20,000 monks who continue to rush forward, which is directly reduced by one sixth! Even more deadly, they have lost their morale. Before the fierce momentum, they have been smashed in that round of attack. After the five or six thousand people fled, they have disappeared. Continue to rush to the monks in the city of picking up the city, because I really cant see what the citys doing is. Im going to be eliminated from the game sooner or later. Its better to give the city a lot of damage. Watch the collision between Qiucheng Qunxiu and another team. Chapter 1633： Lower Master! After a war, the monks fled more than 10,000, and the rest were fighting with the monks who led the city to death. There is not much loss on the side of the city, after all, they have already summarized the tactics suitable for their use. Long-range monks are responsible for attacking, medium-range monks are responsible for attacking, and melee monks are in front of melee. Knife. After a lot of chaos, only a thousand people were eliminated, which is far from the three or four thousand people expected. "Let''s go back to the mountain and river plain to see how many monks gathered there." Tap the heavenly materials and treasures left by those monks, and Shangguan Ming will lead the team to the center of the mountain and river secret realm, the mountain river plain. The monks who rushed before clamored for someone to be able to punish them. They were also chased and ran over to this side, otherwise they would not unite to attack the team of the lead city. It was really driving them crazy. The other team is very interesting. It is actually a team composed of loose repairs. It stands to reason that loose repairs cannot be organized, but the leader of the group of loose repairs is actually a dozen monks soaring from the lower realm. , And they are all amazing people. Shangguan Ming often heard people mention that the monks who ascended from the lower realm were compared with her when the Lin Nan teased her, so she was extremely dissatisfied with the monks who ascended the lower realm. Now it is finally an opportunity to fight with those monks who soared up in the lower realm. "That is" When Dangdang was in the center of the mountain and river plain, he was surprised when he saw a team ahead. The number of people in that team is much less than them. It is estimated that there are more than 40,000 people, which is only five or six thousand fewer than them. The most important thing is that the group of monks is completely like a bandit gathering together. The murderous and the evil spirits are rich and turned into substance. The sky above the sky is covered with clouds. If you dont know that the group of guys are scattered, Shangguanming must doubt each other. Is it the legendary Demon Race, or a group of Sha Ling who ran out of the Sha Realm? Some people walked out of the road concessed by the group of self-cultivation. They were 13 people, either teenagers or middle-aged ones, and old people, among them a beautiful woman and a pleasant girl. But the thirteen people, without exception, all exuberantly exuberant vigor, the qi of Wangba is invisible, and even the most powerful immortal king has no such momentum. "I heard that the monks who soared from the lower realm are all talented, but they are Gedai Wizards. In the lower realm, they are only heaven and earth, and they have experienced many hardships to achieve the true fairy position. Therefore, the Tao heart is extremely determined, The spirit of Wang Ba is also deeply cultivated, and there is a kind of invincible belief in the world, but his invincible belief that he is invincible. This is a place that our mainland monks can hardly match!" "Yes, although I dont want to see the nether monks who walked out of the barren land, I have to admit that those 13 people do have the invincible momentum of who I am. If the realm is raised in the future, or someone will become an immortal. With regard to the position, I am afraid that the pattern of the Chinese mainland will change!" "That''s impossible. Wanting to achieve the Xianzun fruit position in the Chinese mainland is a fool''s dream. Since the endless years, a moon poet ancestor who has risen from the lower realm has achieved the Xianzun fruit position in the Chinese mainland. The gate row squeezed into the East Continent!" "Yes, as long as the Immortal Gate is not completely attached to the nether monk, there is no possibility of achieving the status of Immortal Venerable. The ancestor of the Guanghan Palace three million years ago Unprecedented feat!" "No, I heard that the monks who ascended from the lower realm all ran to the Beidou City, saying that it is because the Beidou Palace has the Immortal Venerable Power to recruit disciples. The number of places is not limited. How did these 13 people stay here?" "This...can''t...Oh my god! The hearts of these 13 people are too big!" Talking and talking, they were all stunned after the city groups were repaired, because they had already thought of the thirteen people. In countless monks who have ascended from the lower realm, they have broken their heads and wanted to show their sharp edge in the real fairy tale of Beidoucheng. When they emerged, these thirteen, even among those ascending monks, can be regarded as the best guys, actually When he ran to the pick-up city, he gathered a bunch of casual repairers to compete with them. They are all true fairyland fairies, not fools. They already knew the thoughts of the 13 monks who soared up. This is... to attract Lin Nan''s attention, and then want Lin Nan to take them under the door! "Sister, do you think the seniors would like them?" Listening to the discussion of the monks around him, Shangguan Boyang leaned over to the side of Shangguan''s body. He was not sure himself, because Lin Nan seemed to just look at what he was doing, completely unable to understand Lin Nan''s mind. "I remember serving the Master and the Empress to taste tea, the Empress once said that the seniors and their family came from the lower realm, and the thirteen people also came from the lower realm, and they all seemed to be extremely talented. , Not under you and me, seniors might appreciate it!" Shangguan Ming also couldn''t tell clearly. After all, she didn''t know much about Lin Nan. While waiting for the arrival of True Immortal Dabi, she occasionally helped Liu Ruqing to do some small things. Something I have done. "Who is Shangguan Ming among you? Come out and talk." Among the thirteen, the girl-like monk came out and said flatly in front of the city group. "Say." Shangguan Ming walked a few steps, his tone was plain. "Huh? Isn''t it weak? If you fight alone, any of us will seem to be slightly suppressed by you." The girl-like monk looked at Shangguan Ming for a moment and said to herself. "Ok?" Shangguan Ming only felt horrified, and he didn''t have a ventilator, how did the girl-like ascension monk see the depth? From the gas machine overflowing with the thirteen people, Shangguan Ming has already seen that if she really fights, as long as the other party does not have the magic weapon that is too against the sky like Lin Momo and Linger, she can suppress the thirteen people Some. However, she did not overflow the slightest gas machine, and the girl-like monk had already seen through her depth, which... it was incredible! You know, it is not that the girl-like monk is stronger than her, but that she is stronger than the girl-like monk, but the depth is directly seen by the other party, which makes her feel uneasy! "Oh, no need to worry, the monks flying up from the lower realm will always have some strange magical powers. I have a magical power to feel that you are stronger than me. A few of them can''t sense it." The girl-like monk smiled brightly. Chapter 1634： Slash 19 cents! "It turns out so!" Shangguan Mingwen said with relief. If the opponent can see her depth directly, then she has to re-evaluate the opponent''s strength. But since it is a secret method to learn, there is no difference in the results she has measured before. "You have also guessed our purpose, and we don''t want to turn the corner, you just tell us straightforwardly, to what extent do we need to reach that mysterious existence to see us?" The girl-like monk speaks directly and is domineering. It can be seen that although she is just a child like a year-old child, she must be a giant in the lower bound. "Now that you have been so simple, I will say it straight away. I dont know what you need to behave before the seniors will put you in the door. The reason why my brother and I will be selected by the seniors is nothing but luck. At that time, the seniors were in a good mood at the time, and it happened that my physique and my younger brother hadnt appeared in a long time. Shangguan Ming is also very straightforward, not relying on her and Lin Nan to get acquainted, so here she is holding a shelf to say something non-sense. "Oh?" The girl-like monk stunned slightly, and the twelve monks behind him who had risen from the lower realm were also stunned. They can see that Shangguanming''s physique is not worse than theirs, but Shangguanming''s words are not what they want to hear. If they are not sure what to do in order to arouse the interest of the mysterious existence, dont they have to continue to do so? The reason why they gathered more than 40,000 monks was because they heard that Shangguan Ming gathered a group of monks, so they felt that if they could gather a group of monks, they must be able to let the mysterious existence notice them. They did get what they wanted, but it was not enough to be noticed, and they had to be recognized! They are all giants in the lower realm, and even the first person in the world, so they know that it is more difficult than mortals to reach the sky if they want to be favored by a strong man. There are monks who can help when mortal ascend to the sky. If you want to be favored by the strongest, you can only rely on yourself. "If you are defeated, I don''t know if I will let that senior take a fancy?" The girl-like monk pondered for a moment, and then looked at Shangguanming again, the smile was still bright, but it was not the purely bright smile before. "You know, you can''t win me." Shangguan Ming shook his head. If it is a few people from the other party who work together against her, she will definitely lose, but if it is only one-on-one, she may not be able to suppress these monks who have risen from the lower realm, but they will never lose. "How do you know if you don''t try it? Our nether monks are best at weak to strong." The girl-like monk licked her lips. Shangguan Ming no longer said anything, because she could see that the girl-like monk''s mind was determined, and she would never give up if she didn''t fight her. "My name is Lingman. I am the first person in the world of the lower realm. There is no high-level magic weapon, but there are a lot of strange magical powers. You must be careful." Said the girl-like monk. After that, the monk who looked like a girl named Lingman took out a huge sword, which was estimated to be one foot long, two feet wide and one inch thick. This big knife and her thin body form a stark contrast, and it looks foolish to tens of thousands of monks. This contrast is really too strong, but it also sets off the spirits and the fierceness. "Dai Sun Slashing Immortal Nineteen Swords!" Lingman finished his sleep and regained momentum, then waved his sword and launched an attack on Shangguanming. Shangguan Bo quickly took out the first-level immortal treasure that Qingyue had refined for her. It wasn''t that she wanted to rely on the magic weapon to suppress the other party, but Lingman''s big sword was actually a superb immortal treasure! "Moonlight!" Shangguan Ming holding the first-order fairy treasure whispered, and the first-order fairy treasure in the hand, like a delicate little bell, instantly bloomed as soft as the moonlight. "Zizizi..." The day that Lingman sent out cuts nineteen knives of immortals, and the knives can cleave a giant Yue in the first heaven. But now, after touching the soft and lustrous brilliance, the nineteen swords and awns are like ordinary things corroded by sulfuric acid. The swords and awns have not rushed out far, and there is still a long distance from Shangguanming. It has been eroded three times! "Wow!" In the blink of an eye, only the last one of the nineteen Daomang was left, but it surpassed the soft and glorious corrosion and slashed to Shangguan Ming. "Boom!" Shangguan Ming raised a hand, as if pulling a drop of water away, and even though it was chopped to the front, there was only a surviving knife and man scattered. "Sister, would you like us to shoot?" Shangguan Boyang and an extremely powerful monk who led the city came to Shangguan Ming. Shangguan Boyang is at the same level as the thirteen monks who soared from the lower realm, but if they fight, Shangguan Boyang will only be beaten. Shangguan Boyangs mentality and combat experience cannot be compared with the thirteen monks who soared from the lower realm. As for the more than one hundred strong monks who lead the city, such as Ye Yangyun, it is worse than the thirteen. Only three or five can join forces to conquer one of the thirteen. If Ye Yangyun was not rewarded by Lin Nan, he can only watch it from a distance now, and he dare not come over to blend in, because although he was a true monk at the peak of the real fairyland before, compared with monks of the same level, only Can be regarded as the upper standard. "No, wait until I fight with her again." Shangguan Ming shook his head. Except for the thirteen monks who soared from the lower realm, there are few strong men in the opposite lineup. After all, they are all casual repairs. If the two sides start a full-scale war, the ultimate victory will inevitably be to lead the city, but the price will be very heavy, and it is impossible to estimate how many people will be left. "Well, lets kill the turtles with their heads down. Half a month later, we will come here to meet again, and then we will fight heartily Looking up at Shangguan Ming. "Huh? Okay." Shangguan Ming stunned slightly, then nodded. The two sides reached an agreement on this, and then each withdrew their troops, and did not attack each other with stumbling blocks. "Sister, what''s that spirit man''s idea?" After evacuating more than two hundred miles and starting to disperse the monks who hid their heads and hide their tails, Shangguan Boyang joined together again to Shangguan Ming. "They want to win over some monks again. When they meet half a month later, they will not fight me and start a decisive battle directly with us." Shangguan murmured. Shangguan Boyang was stunned. Wasn''t this not about credit? Say good to meet in half a month and fight again... Thinking of this, Shangguan Boyang was stunned. Is it really just a fight? Chapter 1635： The big end! Lin Nan had already sat on the high platform and watched it for three days, but the time in the mountains and rivers had passed for half a year. Lin Nan did notice that the thirteen monks who soared from the lower realm could only pull together so many scattered repairs by joining together the thirteen overlords who ruled in the lower realm. Feat. But Lin Nan had no idea about the thirteen monks who soared from the lower realm. He didn''t need a thug in the first place. Nine days and ten places allowed him to run wild. Many heavens, no matter which realm or domain, can be smashed as long as he wants. Where there is such a presence, what kind of follow-up is needed? Had Yue Shi come up with a Taoist weapon, which would greatly help Liu Ruqing, he would not have accepted the Guanghan Temple. Today, thirteen monks flying up from the lower realm want to break through various ideas in order to be fancy by him and be taken by him, which is completely unnecessary for Lin Nan. The monks who soared from the lower realm were all unruly generations, and they had little sense of belonging to the sect. Lin Nan did not want to raise a group of white-eyed wolves. He does have countless celestial treasures, as long as he wants, he can completely drop the Xuanwu star field to the lower realm, and he can completely raise the Xuanwu star field to the highest heaven. It''s just that it doesn''t make much sense. He is too lazy to do it, just like he doesn''t want to be innocent. "Father, all 13 of you are pretty good. Do you want to accept them as followers?" Linger didn''t know what Lin Nan was thinking, but only felt that Lingman was not much weaker than Shangguan Ming, and it was completely a level of existence, so it felt very mouldy, so he asked Lin Nan this question. "No, they won''t be willing to be followers." Lin Nan shook his head slightly, reached out and rubbed Linger''s little head. "But their roots and strength are pretty good." Ling''er nodded, took out a piece of Lingguo and took a bite, and then said something to himself. "There are a lot of monks who are not bad in root strength, but we don''t need to follow." Lin Nan said with a smile. Ling''er nodded again, all his attention was focused on the secret territory of the mountains and rivers. "Father, it''s been half a month, and those monks who soared from the lower realm took the people and Shangguan Ming to fight." Lin Momo reached out and patted Lin Nan. The little girl''s attention had always been in the secret territory of the mountains and rivers, and she did not move away, not as restless as Ling''er. "I know, watching." Lin Nan responded. Many strong men on the high platform saw some dizziness, not because of the confrontation between the two armies that had never been staged in the mountains and rivers, but because of Lin Nan''s attitude towards the two little girls. Lin Nan made them feel unusual. Not only was the monk unpredictable, but he didnt even dare to guess him, and his character was completely different from the strong one. You know, whoever has a strong companion, which is not a bunch of heirs? But the heirs who can really be taken care of are almost nothing. After all, the most important thing is to be a self-cultivator, and even the closest relatives are not important. I can give up everything for my loved ones, and even willing to abandon the cultivation. There are not many people in ancient times, and there are only a few monks who have no climate. After entering the golden fairyland, almost no one will destroy the Daoji for himself. The Lin Nan they saw was different, it was totally the two little girls who became the pearls in their palms, and it was no different from those who love their children in the ordinary world. The only difference is that Lin Nan is so powerful that they will always be They can only look up, and don''t dare to expect to be on an equal footing with him. The fighting in the mountains and rivers did not last long. This was something that surprised everyone. The thirteen monks who ascended from the lower realm also attracted a group of monks, including casual practitioners and disciples of various schools, with a total of more than 50,000, which is equal to the Shangguan Ming side half a month ago. On the other hand, Shangguan Ming hasn''t absorbed many monks in half a month. It is still just absorbing and attracting monks in the city. However, all the monks in the foreign country are killed and eliminated, so the number has only increased by more than 1,000 people. The evenly matched two sides actually ended the battle within a few hours after the war! After the battle, the ranks of Shinshin Darby were also ranked. Shangguan Ming, the only one surviving in the secret realm of mountains and rivers, deserved the first place, and Shangguan Boyang took the 37th place. The thirteen monks who ascended from the lower realm all entered the top thirty, and the rest of the thirty were all **** city monks. Seven out of the first 10,000 are city monks, and nine out of the top 1,000 are city monks. Without the participation of the thirteen monks who soared up from the lower realm, this time the true immortals are, no doubt, the top 50,000 were all taken over by the city monks! This pick-up city will inevitably set off a storm on the Chinese mainland, whether it is a two-armed confrontation that has never appeared in the True Immortals, or a local monk who has almost dominated the list, or just ended the contest in three days. This was all great news, enough to make other 359 seats stunned and puzzled. "Senior, senior, I have not only entered the top three hundred and sixty, but also among the top forty." After being transported out of the mountain and river secret realm, Shangguan Boyang, after calming down a little bit, ran to the high platform and said to Lin Nan with excitement. "It is clearly the top 100, and it must be said to be the top 40. I have never seen you such a brazen guy." Linger glanced at the excited Shangguan Boyang, and said contemptuously. "That''s it, the top 50, so that''s okay?" Shangguan Boyang micro-thought and he smiled and said to Linger that he didn''t care about Linger''s contempt for him. After all, he kills people and his combat experience can be said to have been taught by Ling''er. Although he doesn''t have the name of a master or apprentice, he really has the gift of preaching. He naturally won''t be angry with Linger. "Senior, those thirteen monks flying up from the lower realm want to see you!" An immortal king realm came over and reported respectfully to Lin Nan. This fairy king realm is very optimistic about the thirteen monks who fly up from the lower realm, but no one else wants to worship under Lin Nanmen, and he has never considered worshipping him as a teacher. But it is also normal. The monks who soared from the lower realm, but they are not too old and decayed, or were injured when they soared. It is appropriate to enter the golden fairyland. It''s just a matter of time. The stunning existence like Yue Shi, even in the absence of any teaching, hardly entered the fairyland within less than 200,000 years after soaring to the mainland! Chapter 1636： You are not qualified! "No, let them go and tell them that I don''t accept disciples." Lin Nan didn''t say much, nor did he have a temptation, just refuse it directly, he really didn''t need to follow. Even the thirteen monks who flew up from the lower realm had already broken through to the Golden Fairyland in the battle of Fang Cai, and he did not want to earn income. He is not ignorant of the minds of monks in the lower realm, especially the kind of monks who can ascend to the heavens. Those who are in the lower realm are absolutely gloomy, and the only lord who is alone is completely unsuitable as a follower. Wanting to follow, the Seven Fairies of Guanghan Temple are ready-made, the talent is not worse than those of the thirteen people, the foundation is better than the thirteen people, and now he can step into the fairy king realm at any time, he has no need to turn upside down and run to find a group Will not be willing to be a follower to serve as a follower. "Got it, let''s talk to the seniors here." The strong man of the Immortal King Realm performed a salute and immediately retreated. His heart was surprised. Like the arrogant of the sky, even among the monks who soared from the lower realm, it was rare for decades. Nowadays, Lin Nan has not appeared Moved, this really made him wonder what to say. "Bo Yang, are you thinking about that woman named A Rong cutely?" Just when Shangguan Boyang was eager to speak again, the six elders, who were his masters, asked lightly. "what?" Shangguan Boyang froze for a moment, then flushed his face, co-authoring what he had done in the secret realm of mountains and rivers, all in the master''s observation! However, it''s right to think about it, except for yourself and your sister, the master has no one who wants to watch! Thinking of this, Shangguan Boyang wants to cry without tears, regrets too much, and screams in his heart, he doesn''t understand why he was so obsessed at that time, he didn''t expect the masters to watch themselves! "It seems that I still haven''t forgotten it!" Six elders sighed, but did not blame Shangguan Boyang. In the mysterious mountains and rivers, except when meeting A Rong and his party, Shangguan Boyang acted speechless, and performed very well after that. Especially stepping into the pinnacle of true fairyland, and finally got the 37th place, and did not collapse because of A Rong''s thing, this is something to be affirmed. "senior" Shangguan Boyang looked to Lin Nan in a quest. However, Lin Nan glanced at him, then turned his eyes to Shangguan Ming, who had already entered the golden fairyland and got the first place in Dabi. "Ming''er has seen seniors, masters, and six elders." On the high platform, Shangguan Ming salutes Lin Nan and others in turn, showing no humiliation, which is no different from the usual days, and forms a stark contrast with her brother Shangguan Boyang. "Aming, have you stepped into the Golden Fairyland and won the first place of True Immortal Dabi, you don''t have my sister and me in your eyes?" Ling''er stood up, standing on the seat and gazing at Shangguan Ming. Lin Momo just looked at Shangguan Ming and smiled slightly, and did not say anything because Shangguan did not salute her next year. Lin Momo is a calm, mature and steady sister who wants to be a role model for Ling''er. Even before Lin Nan went to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan to rescue her and Qingyue, the moment she saw Lin Nan, she directly grieved and fell to tears She didn''t say anything about Lin Nan''s arms, nor did she ask Qingyue to speak out. She felt that if she had spoken out, Linger, the little girl who could not settle down, would definitely use this to stimulate her from time to time, when her majesty as a sister would disappear. "I have seen Princess Ling''er and Princess Momo." Shangguan smirked and saluted Linger and Lin Momo. "No, no, you have to greet your sister first. The order of respect and inferiority must not be disordered. Come back." Linger was still dissatisfied and waved his hand to ask Shangguan Ming to see him again. "Ling''er, sit down." Lin Momo looked at Ling''er sideways and said seriously. "Oh!" Ling''er wrinkled her petite Qiong nose, and sat back in his seat depressed, and no longer asked Shangguanming to see her again. "Okay, let''s go home and prepare for preparation. Twenty-six days later, it''s the golden fairy." Seeing that several people had settled down, Shangguan Ming did not show off his record like Shangguan Boyang, Lin Nan got up and said. When the group walked down the high platform, they were blocked by the thirteen monks who ascended from the lower realm. It''s not about shooting them. After all, these 13 people are not fools, but a giant in the lower realm. "Senior, we have persuaded them, but they just don''t listen, they just have to wait for the senior here!" The fairy king realm who just went to report to Lin Nan was also here, and his mood was terrible at the moment. I have seen the monks who soared from the lower realm, and I know that these monks have a very temperament. They are purely arrogant, but this is nowhere else. The one you want to see is not unusual. The strong! "I feel that I am qualified to be your disciple." Lingman, who looks like a little girl, is still the first to go out, and the remaining eleven men and a woman are still temporarily watching. "You are not qualified." Lin Nan said quietly. "I think I have." Ling Man''s head was upset and she was very unconvinced. For the first time in her life, she was so despised, and she still knew her qualifications and her state. "Ling''er, teach her something." Lin Nan was much lazy to speak, and let Linger, who was also in the early stage of Golden Fairyland, act with her only once, so that Lingman and others could recognize the reality. "It is not allowed to pick up in the city, shall we go to the Yanwuchang over there to learn?" Lingman doesn''t know who is Linger, but he understands how to distinguish. After Lin Nan''s speech, the little girl with an excited color on her small face must be what Lin Nan said. child. "No problem, I just killed you, and no one dared to say anything." Linger said carelessly. After that, Ling''er still didn''t forget to go a short distance away. The two magnificent Zongxian Zunjing Realm beckoned a small hand and shouted, "Did you say that?" "Yes!" The two immortal realms of Hao Qizong glanced at each other, only nodding with a wry smile. I really dare not provoke, not to mention that your father does not know what a horrible existence is, but just a month of poetry has made Hao Qizong extremely scared! "So arrogant? Interesting, I feel more and more qualified to be a disciple of the current generation." Ling Man froze for a moment, then smiled, and couldn''t wait to fight Linger. Although it was a golden fairyland stepped in during the war, he hasn''t tested his own combat power in a single fight. Now he meets Ling''er, and sees the vitality emitted by Ling''er. Like her, she was a monk in the early days of Golden Wonderland. , But it can be a hearty fight. Chapter 1637： You are too weak! The spirit of Lingman is strong. Ling''er was plain and plain, but from the little girl''s grin and smirk, revealing the appearance of two little tiger teeth, she could see that she was extremely happy. At the sight of the monks around, they all dispersed, leaving an empty field. The monk who soared up in the lower realm and fought with the daughter of the mysterious existence was the first and probably the last one, which cannot be missed. Ling Man took out his sword again, and the sword surged, forcing the soul. Nineteen Swords! Lingman is very simple. He didn''t try to talk like Shangguanming in the secret area of ??mountains and rivers, but he didn''t say much, and he just showed his magic. Nineteen swordsmanship! Broken void, hurried towards Ling''er, as if the little girl would be split in half in the next moment! Lingman has now become a monk of the Golden Fairyland, and once again casts nineteen swords to cut the Immortals, it has become stronger than before when fighting with Shangguan Ming. More importantly, after stepping into the Golden Fairyland, in the battle that lasted only a few hours, she once again sharpened the sword and perfected the nineteen swords! Facing the nineteen swordsmanship from the broken void, Ling''er did not hurry and did not take out the Xianbao, but slowly raised her small hand and finally pointed a finger gently. "boom!" "boom!" "..." The sound of soft sound kept ringing, and after touching the light emitted by Ling''er''s fingers, the 19 Daomang''s fingers shattered and disappeared. The broken void before it seemed to be able to break through the sky. The invincible nineteen swords and awns seemed to be the illusion of everyone. There has never been those swords and mortals in this world! "This" Ling Man was stunned and could not believe it was true. She is already in the early stage of Golden Fairyland. Even the monks in the late Golden Fairyland are mostly killed by her, and few can fight her, or they can kill her in the late Golden Fairyland. However, Linger and her were the early monks of the Golden Fairyland, but they underestimated it. It seemed that they did not use force at all, and they cracked one of her strongest magical powers! "How is it possible! Lingman is not weaker than us, even a little stronger, so a little bit, she... was easily resolved by the little girl the strongest magical power!" "It''s incredible! From the blood she shed, the little girl was only seven or eight years old. It was... terrifying!" "The daughter alone is so terrible, so horrible, that senior...what horror will there be?!" Like Lingman, the twelve monks who soared from the lower realm, after seeing the picture of Linger easily dissolving the nineteen swordsmanship, were not calm. Which of them is not stunning in the lower realm? Even if they ascended to this Chinese continent, they were equally astonished, and few monks could match them. But now, a little girl about seven or eight years old, it is easy to resolve the attacks of Lingman who are not weaker than them! "This... am I dazzled? In the mysterious realm of mountains and rivers, Shangguan Ming had fought with the Nether monk named Lingman, and had fought even after the war began. ...Why was the little girl easily resolved the strongest magical power?" "You are not dazzled, and don''t be surprised, because... she is the daughter of existence, and she, together with her sister, took another seven celestial daughters directly to the Ye Family, and collapsed the Ye Family''s three halls. One''s front hall!" "It''s horrible! If that existence really exerts its full strength, I am afraid that it will not be the entire mainland of China... Must it be smashed by his old man?" The onlookers were also surprised. They knew that as the existing daughter, Ling''er would not be weak. But... this is absolutely unreasonable! Lingman is also the arrogant girl of heaven, even stronger than the arrogant girl of the same level in the mainland of China, and it is appropriate to step into the fairy king realm in the future, but now... but the most powerful supernatural power is easily cracked by Linger One hit! It''s too bad, too unreasonable, too evil! This also allows other monks and other geniuses to live! "You are too weak!" Linger looked at Lingman, his face covered with disappointment. After that, Linger looked at Shangguanming with his big eyes, and the disappointment on his small face was more intense. She originally thought that Shangguan Ming should grow extremely large, so Lingman Energy is not much different from Shangguan Ming, indicating that it is also extremely strong. But I didn''t expect that everything was her own thoughts. Shangguan Ming''s growth was not great, and Lingman was poor and weak. Glancing at Linger with grievance and disappointment, Shangguan Ming only felt bitter laughter, but never irritated. After all, Linger was indeed much stronger than her, and anger was useless. The gap was there. "you you" Lingman recovered from the state of coercion, and he heard Linger''s phrase "You are too weak", and he was suddenly angry. I was so angry that I couldn''t even speak. "Yeah? Are you still a little stammer? Wasn''t it good to be in the mountains and rivers before? Would you like my father to help you?" Seeing Lingman you for a long time without saying anything, Linger was suddenly surprised, opened his mouth wide, opened a pair of water spirit eyes, and kindly asked Lingman. "You... you''re mad at me!" Ling Man was crying. She was the supreme realm of the lower realm. She was regarded as a dumb by a seven or eight-year-old girl. If you let the believers and the demon in the lower realm know, you must not laugh at the big teeth! "Angry is bad for your health. Your small body, small body, if it breaks down, it will really be over. If a anger burns, you may have to die." Linger said indifferently, dumbly, with concern. "I" Lingman wants to cry without tears. She feels that Ling''er is deliberately satire, but looking at Linger''s innocent and sincere look, she still can''t say anything! "Ling''er, well, let''s go." Lin Nan finally made a speech It was only through Ling''er that he had already been able to make Lingman and others recognize the situation. Although they are talented, they really don''t count in their eyes. But before Linnan and Linger waited to leave, Lingman put away his sword, ran to him, and knelt down with a puff. "Senior, I still have to worship you as a teacher!" Lingman said very seriously and sincerely. "I don''t accept disciples." Lin Nan said lightly. "Then I would like to be a errand for seniors. As long as the seniors are free, they are willing to give me one or two, and I am extremely satisfied." Lingman said firmly. The person in front of me is peerless! She had to be firm, sincere, and missed but there would be no more, and there would be no shop after this village, so she must seize the opportunity firmly! Chapter 1638： you are not willing? The bones of the monks soaring from the lower realm are hard, which is what the Chinese mainland''s immortal world knows. Especially the proud daughter of heaven like Lingman, who has no possibility of kneeling at all, and the nether monk pays attention to an invincible belief. Forced to oppress the oath to die without kneeling. But now Lingman knelt down and did not hesitate. This made the onlookers stunned, but it was quickly relieved that if they could follow Lin Nan on one knee, they would also kneel without hesitation. It''s a pity that Lin Nan is not so easy to accept his followers and help others to collect disciples. Ye Yangyun and other people''s encounters have already spread in the city, and they all know what kind of person Lin Nan is. interest is coming, I think you are not bad, even if you are like the four female practitioners, there is not much room for improvement at all, Lin Nan will still give you a chance. If you are not interested, or think you are not good, even if you are still as malleable as Ye Yangyun, you will not take care of you at all. Ye Yangyun is now in the crowd. He has no grievances for Lin Nan. Instead, he silently treats Lin Nan as his master. After all, Lin Nan gave him a big Rodin. Although Lin Nan said that he could hope for the peak of Golden Fairyland, Ye Yangyun refined the Great Rodin and found that he could have reached the peak of Golden Fairyland steadily, and he had full hope to enter the fairyland. And now, in the previous war, he no longer suppressed the realm, and stepped directly into the Golden Fairy Realm, which he did not dare to think before. After all, his foundation is not good, even stepping into There is no hope for Golden Fairyland. Moreover, Lin Nan also gave him 200,000 immortals, that is astronomical! Shangguan''s family owed Feng Baiwu 200,000, Feng Baiwu had a poor pity for Shangguan Ming, a woman who took care of Shangguan Boyang and had to bear huge debts, so he mortgaged Shangguanming''s grandfather to him, which was originally worth only 450,000 cents. Jing''s superb immortal treasure directly offsets 100,000 immortal crystals to Shangguan Ming. But with these 100,000 immortals, Shangguan Ming almost sold all the slightly more valuable items in Shangguan Mansion, and there were more than 40,000 immortals that were helped by their thirteen people. They did not pay off within the agreed time limit. Owe ten thousand immortals! And Lin Nan only gave him such a chance because he helped Shangguan Ming! Before seeing Shangguan Boyang and Shangguanming, without any worries, walked up to the stands where many strong men were, saluted Lin Nan, Ye Yangyun almost couldn''t help but ran over to see the gift. But in the end he could hold back, and Lin Nan also said, let him not appear in front of Lin Nan again! But now, Ye Yangyun sees Ling Man kneeling, and finally he can no longer suppress his inner impulses, and immediately runs over and kneels side by side with Ling Man. "Seniors have the same kind of reconstruction for Yangyun, Yangyun dare not ask for anything more, just ask the seniors to let Yangyun follow him, but when the seniors speak, even if they want Yangyun''s life, Yangyun will not hesitate for a moment!" first knocked three loud heads, and Ye Yangyun said. Everyone can hear that this is his sincerity, and at this moment he has revealed his true feelings! "Oh, then you get up. In the future, if you meet some current monks who are not long-eyed, you will take care of it." Lin Nan nodded slightly. Ye Yangyun''s performance in the mountains and rivers is very good. He protects the two brothers and sisters of Shangguan everywhere, and does not have any extra thoughts, not to show him, so his impression of Ye Yangyun has changed somewhat. But before waiting for Ye Yangyun to thank him, Lin Nan made a point and said, "Couldn''t you want to covet the life of Ling Xiao and others, especially Qingyue, if they don''t, they want to kill you, me It won''t stop you." Ye Yangyun''s face flushed suddenly, only to feel very embarrassed, especially when a glance came, although he did not look up, he knew that Qingyue was watching him. A fairyland power! Moreover, when he went to Shangguan Mansion with those friends to find Lin Nan, he had a coveted thought about the three Immortal Realms! Looking back now, Ye Yangyun felt terrified. They were not directly shot to death at that time. It was already Hong Fu Qitian! Seeing Ye Yangyun get up, standing obediently behind Lin Nan and others, calmly acting as a follower, Ling Man, still kneeling on the ground, was anxious. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" also had three consecutive heads, but instead of bowing his head to explain what he said in his heart like Ye Yangyun, he raised his small head and looked at Lin Nan firmly. "Senior, I dont ask for anything else. I just want to be able to follow the senior and help the senior solve a small role that doesnt have long eyes. Although I cant compare to your baby daughter, but...how can I say it is better than Shangguan Boyang and Ye Yang Yun Qiang." Lingman said very seriously. Everyone can see that what she said is indeed her heart, especially the sentence is stronger than Shangguan Boyang and Ye Yangyun. Shangguan Boyang''s complexion is ugly. In the mysterious realm of mountains and rivers, he was slashed to death by Lingman''s knife, or he could move forward further. Lingman is now comparing him, which makes him not happy at all. Ye Yangyun is very calm, he was also killed by Lingman in the secret of mountains and rivers But Lingman is telling the truth, it is indeed much stronger than him, so he has no anger of. "Precise, with your little stutter by your side, my sister and I could have listened to a day''s story. You should be able to tell us for ten days and eight months. This is a wonderful thing. Remember to keep you in the lower bound. Your experience is clear. If you speak too fast, or if you dont speak well, Princess Ben will sweep you out." Linnan hadn''t said anything, Linger waved his hand, allowing Lingman to become a follower, and looking like it, apparently was appointed as her personal follower with Lin Momo. "I" Lingman wanted to cry again. He was chosen because of the small stuttering impression he had left on Linger. Moreover, if you really became the chaperone of the two sisters, the nickname Xiao Gu must be with her all the time! What made her most unacceptable was that Ling''er let her tell a story, but also made her unable to speak fast, which meant that she had to use a small stuttering tone, and it had to be wonderful! This world, how can you stutter a story and tell a wonderful story! "Huh? Little stutter, don''t you want to?" Seeing Ling Man revealing a dilemma, Ling''er suddenly put his hands on his hips and looked at Ling Man. "Will! Will!" Lingman could only agree with a small face. After all, he was close to Lin Nan anyway. Besides, Lin Nans entourage had the power of fairyland. As long as she behaved well, she didnt have to worry about no one pointing her. Especially, a Linger alone has the ability to instruct her to practice. She is naturally willing, but she is a little bit worried about how to get along with the nervous Linger today! Chapter 1639： Where did you pick it up? Seeing Ye Yangyun and Lingman, they have become Lin Nan''s followers, many of them are eager to try, and they are eager to move, But in the end, no one ran to kneel and kowtowed, begging Lin Nan to accept him as a follower. The reason is very simple. They all understand that Ye Yangyun was recognized by Lin Nan because he had already had contact with Lin Nan before. The impression left by Lin Nan was not good, but not bad. And after this time in the mountain and river mystery, protecting Shangguan Boyang, helping Shangguan Ming, and finally blocking Shangman Ming''s sword, only to make Shangguan Ming get the first place in the ratio . As for Lingman. Ling Man didn''t get Lin Nan''s approval, all he got was Lin Nan''s daughter''s approval. But there is no doubt that whether it is Lin Nan''s approval or his daughter''s approval is extremely difficult. Therefore, those frantic monks knew that they went to kneel and kowtowed, and Lin Nan would not accept them, so no one ran over to ask for fun. And the group of Lingman, who also ascended from the lower realm, but not the twelve monks who ascended from the same world, also looked at each other, but no one ran to kneel and knelt, and asked Lin Nan to take them as followers . When they were in the lower realm, their status and Lin Nan''s status in front of them were the same, so it was clear that Lin Nan would not follow suit at will. It is absolutely unnecessary, and the entourage is enough. They have heard that the Eastern Continent has three Halls of Immortal Venerable Realm Guanghan, but all the followers follow Lin Nan, the gold that Lin Nan can dispatch There are as many as 300,000 monks in Wonderland, and they do not need them to make up the numbers at all. This is also the reason why Lin Nan didnt refuse again after Lingman was taken by Linger. Although there were many people, he didnt get much attention from his daughter. It was just to find a playmate for his daughter. Although this baby doll looks like a little playmate, it has been thousands of years old! Lin Nan stopped no longer, and no one dared to stop him. After the twelve monks who ascended from the lower realm, said to the Man, they all sent Lin Nan away with the two immortal realms of Hao Qizong far. No one thinks that Lingman is really going to be a follower, really going to be a playmate of two little girls. Everyone with a discerning eye can see that the little sisters are completely the weak link that captured Lin Nan. Once the little sisters are approved, Ling Man will no longer have to worry about the cultivation of the Tao. Lin Nan only needs to give a little pointer or two, which is enough for her. Endless use. Moreover, the two little sisters are themselves two evil demon evils, and they can instruct the spiritual mantra. Lingman this is a pure step in the sky, and there is no difference from directly worshipping Linnan as a teacher, and it is even greater than the benefits that can be obtained by directly worshipping Linnan as a teacher. Returning to Shangguan Mansion, when seeing the seven daughters of Ling Xiao, Ling Man ran naturally, but found that the seven fairies of Ling Han and other Guanghan Temple did not want to talk to her too much. "Little stutter, don''t disturb Ling Xiao and they exchange Taoism, come here and tell Ben Bull and Princess Momo the story of the lower realm. If you speak well and reward, if you don''t speak well, then go to the corner and face two. Hour." Linger stretched his waist, and then shouted some depressed spirits. When Liu Ruqing came out, she happened to see the spirit of the little girl. She couldn''t help but stunned. Then she walked over and asked with a smile: "Momo, Ling''er, where did your father pick up such a little girl?" "Ah? Little Princess Momo and Little Princess Ling''er were picked up by seniors?" Ling Man was surprised when he heard Liu Ruqing''s words. Although I don''t know who Liu Ruqing is, but since I can call the little sisters so intimately, the little sisters are not disgusted, which shows that the status of this woman is not simple, at least not she can provoke. "No, these two little girls were born by me, and the sisters of Shangguan Ming were picked up by your predecessors." Liu Ruqing smiled, but did not get angry. Instead, he felt that this shocking appearance of Lingman was very similar to Ling''er. He had been with him for a long time and would surely become a good friend with Linger. But even after crying, Lin Momo, who is always a good example for her sister, would like to set an example for her sister. I dont know if I will take care of the two tossing little girls afterwards. "what?" Lingman was stunned. She heard Shangguan Ming say that she was going to see the emperor. She also knew that the emperor was Linnan Devil''s wife. But she didn''t expect that the empress was so friendly. The words of her surprise just now were already very rude, but the emperor didn''t mind! "Mother, what is the father doing in the backyard now?" Lin Momo pressed Linger thinking of knocking on Lingman''s head and looked at Liu Ruqing and asked. "Instructing the cultivation of moon poems, he said that he planned to make moon poems a half-step immortal saint before the end of Jinxian Dabi." Liu Ruqing sat down and said calmly. "Half step fairy sage?" Lingman feels that his brain is not enough, what is that stuff? Wait, Moon Poetry... Isnt that the rumored one, already at the pinnacle of fairyland, but still following Lin Nans supreme power? This...go a step further, impact the half-step fairy sage, is this not... "Empress, there is a realm above the fairy realm?" Ling Man tried hard to suppress the state of mind, calm down the disordered mood, and then asked in a daze. "Yes, your predecessors are the existence above the Immortal Venerable Realm. If not, do you think Yue Shi, as immortal Venerable Powers, will follow your predecessors?" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "I thought that Immortal Venerable Realm was already the highest realm. I never thought that there was a realm above!" Ling Man was too surprised to be added. Sure enough Following the supremacy of existence is a long-term insight. Now that my twelve fellows dont even know about it, there is still a realm above the immortal realm, let alone a specific knowledge. , The next step is the half-step fairy holy stage! "My father killed a half-step immortal saint at the fingertips of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss before the True Immortals. I will take you to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss to see. Past..." Lin Momo spoke, it made people feel extremely stable, but when talking, there was no voice. "Sister, what''s wrong? Let''s just let Xiao Gu look at the retrospective picture at that time, and let my father bless the retrospective instrument for us, and then it will be directly passed. What do you say, there is no sound?" Ling''er raised his hand and touched Lin Momo''s forehead and asked worriedly. "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''ll just talk about the situation at the time for the little stammer. There''s no need to run over and see, who knows if it will run down a half-step fairy sage again!" Lin Momo''s small face was flushed, and she felt embarrassed. She didn''t want others to see her, and she grieved tears at Lin Nan''s arms! Chapter 1640： Lingman Avenue! Time passed day by day, and Ling Man gradually looked down on everything in shock again and again. In Lingman''s view, Lin Nan, who can''t talk about being easy-going or indifferent on the weekdays, is a god-like existence that gives people a sense of illusory obstruction. Of course, this word is not the kind of **** she recognizes. In the world of the lower realm she controlled, God was just a group of soft-footed shrimps that let her handle it. The word she used to describe Lin Nan was like a mortal who saw her and would say that she was a fairy and a god. She saw Lin Nan, especially after gradually understanding Lin Nan, she discovered that she was in front of Lin Nan, just like the mortals who met her. Lin Nan was just like she couldnt imagine, could not compare, she could only look up The presence! The reason for this feeling is that I can know some of Lin Nan''s deeds. Because she was telling the little sisters this time, telling her story about the lower realm, the little sisters would also tell something about Lin Nan. After listening to it, her feeling is that no matter how powerful there is, Lin Nan will always be better than the other party. If he wants, he can even kill the provocative strongman with one finger, regardless of the former How powerful is the strong who came to provoke! This is truly invincible! It''s just a pity that Ling Man feels that Lin Nan hasn''t directed her or talked to her during this time. It seems that she often follows the little sisters who linger in front of Lin Nan''s eyes, just the air, just a transparent person. . This made Lingman feel the frustration for the first time. She was the first genius in the Middle Ages! After nine hundred years of soaring to achieve the true fairy fruit position, she has only spent two hundred and one hundred years in Mainland China, and she has already achieved the golden fairy fruit position. She is also just three thousand years old. She didn''t compare with Shangguan, she couldn''t compare. Although Shangguan Ming has a pile of debts to repay, he has had a cultivation method that can reach the peak of the Golden Fairyland and even the Fairy King Realm from an early age. She was different. In the lower realm, she was not from a family of cultivators, nor from a martial art. She just picked up a book of foundation-building method on the side of the road, and then went up and down all the way to practice. Everything is on his own, he is over 900 years old, but he is less than 900 years old, and he has succeeded in soaring! Today, she couldnt bear it anymore. Tomorrow, the Jinxian Dabi was held. The younger sisters also insisted on pulling her. Only then did she get the fifth place of Jinxian Dabi and went to participate in Jinxian Dabi Said it would allow her to get the eleventh place. But she was not happy, because her family would go to Jin Xian Dabi, she was the weakest at all, and she was a tow oil bottle, so she wanted Lin Nan to give her some advice to help her repair In order to improve, the combat strength has increased. "Senior, do you... have anything to tell me?" But when he came to Lin Nan, Ling Man counseled. This is something that has never appeared in front of others, but in Lin Nan, she can''t control herself at all, and she is inexplicably afraid of Lin Nan. Especially with the deeper understanding of Lin Nan, the inexplicable thoughts of Lin Nan in the bottom of my heart become stronger! "The road you walked out is good. Think about it for yourself. When you really reach the bottleneck stage, or if you go wrong, I will remind you." Lin Nanzheng looked at the fish swimming in the pond a little boringly, and after hearing Lingman''s words, he responded gently. On the day of the 13 monks who flew up from the lower realm, Lin Nan saw all their heels clearly. If he had to choose a disciple among the thirteen, he would only choose Lingman. The reason is the same, Ling looks like a little girl, and her heart is still like a little girl, similar to Lin Momo and Linger. That is, I live longer, experience more, and become more aggressive, so I look at people who are not at the same stage as the little sisters. It was precisely because he saw Ling Man''s heels clearly that Lin Nan did not stop Ling Er from taking Ling Man home. Otherwise, there is no shortage of his followers now, no matter how much he loves Linger, she will not let her take a monk who soared up from the lower realm at his side. After all, the monk in the lower realm is really not a good commodity. One is more rebellious than one, the other is more ruthless than one, and I don''t know how many people have once deceived the teacher and destroyed the ancestors, and once revenge on those who have grace. No matter what kind of things you see in Xiuxian Realm, you dont have to be surprised, and you dont need to veto others and target others because they dont match your own ideas. But you can choose to stay away from people who disagree with your own ideas. "Really? Senior didn''t lie to me?" Ling Man was stunned for a while, and then didn''t quite believe what Lin Nan said. The avenue she built herself was clear to her door. Although it was good, it didn''t stand up to the recognition of Lin Nan''s existence. "If it''s better than the bones, you''re not stronger than Shangguan Ming, but it''s better than talent, Shangguan Ming is not as good as you, and your twelve companions are not as good as you. When you entered the golden fairyland, all your companions were already He gave up his own path and chose to follow the path that his predecessors stepped on, so there is no hope anymore, at most it becomes a monk at the peak of the fairy kingdom." Lin Nan turned around and said slowly. "Although I''m still walking the road I built, my road is not strong, it''s no better than when they chose the old road!" Ling Man was very puzzled and very annoyed. She had already regretted after stepping on her own road into the Golden Fairyland before. Because her own way requires her own exploration and exploration, but the twelve companions go directly to the path that their predecessors have already discovered, and they can continue to practice all the way. In a thousand miles, she will become a slow turtle. "Any avenue is not strong when it does not reach the ultimate Dao. The strength and weakness are only monks contrasting each other, but the reality is not the essence of the avenue. You will understand everything." Lin Nan said, turned around and continued to watch the fish swimming in the pond. When Ling Man saw that Lin Nan didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask any more. But her belief that she had begun to doubt herself and her heart was no longer clear was solidified once again, and her belief in invincibility surged again. Lin Nan''s words just made her realize that since she came to the upper middle continent, her mentality has begun to become impetuous, and she has gradually lost her belief in invincibility. Lin Nan woke her up just now, especially any one of that avenue, before it reached the extreme, it was not strong. This made her couldn''t help but sigh: "Yeah! Am I going to the present through an extremely poor foundation method?" Chapter 1641： Master Chu Heng! Jin Xian Dabi started, but beyond everyone''s expectations, Lin Nan did not actually bring anyone to participate in Jin Xian Dabi. This made a group of strong men in Jiecheng City confuse their minds, and they waited to see again that the people related to Lin Nan would organize the monks in the city to attack the monks in the foreign country. Especially those monks who are going to participate in the guide city Golden Fairyland, almost all have reached an agreement. Once they meet the monks related to Lin Nan, they dont need to say anything, they directly invest in the other party and let them take the guide city again Limelight. But everything was ready, but the Dongfeng did not come, and there was no trace of Lin Nan, nor did any monks related to Lin Nan come, which gave them a sense of powerlessness. Co-authored, they are white expectation, white negotiated! There is a circular fairy city with a diameter of two thousand miles, Beidoucheng, less than 30,000 miles away from the mountain gate of Beidou Palace! The Beidoucheng, like the pick-up city, ranks among the 360 ??major cities in the mainland, and they all rank in the top 50. Lin Nan is here. Eleven others followed him, all female. Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Linger, a pair of elder sisters, Lingman and Lingxiao seven sisters, a total of eleven people. Lin Nan came to settle the account. After the Beichen Palace and Tianzang Temple supported by the Beidou Palace had provoked him, he was killed by him, and only the Beichen ancestor who he deliberately let go ran here. Even if I didnt hear the relationship between the Beichen Patriarch and the Beichen Palace when I was leading the city, with Linnans means, I could explore the entire nine days and ten places, not to mention the first heaven and the Xuanwu Star Zone. , Not to mention the mainland China! However, Lin Nan did not plan to go directly to the door, but planned to let Liu Ruqing finish the Golden Fairy first, and then take the Golden Fairy Order which can be used in the 260 giant cities of the mainland, and then go to liquidation. The Big Dipper. In a month and a half, the length is not long, the short is not short, the monk monk meditated a little cross-legged, this time has passed, but a fairyland realm can do a lot in this one and a half month Things come. Lin Nan has left Beidou Palace for too long. But the Beidou Palace has no consciousness at all, so don''t blame him for ruthless shots, and destroy the Beidou Palace that has stood the endless years. They came by coincidence. When they arrived at the Big Dipper Square in Beidoucheng, it was exactly when millions of golden fairyland monks entered the mountain and river secret realm. The Jinxianjing monks are extremely worthless in the mainland of China. The Big Dipper alone, as many as 5 million dare to participate in the Jinxian Dabi, only 2 million fewer than the monks who participated in the Jinxian Dabi . From this, we can also see how vast China is and how many treasures there are. It is no wonder that the mainland is regarded as a wild land, and even the teleportation array is too lazy to care. Liu Ruqing led a group of people into the secret realm of mountains and rivers. They were not separated, because Lin Nan displayed his magical powers. "Mother, where are we going?" Before entering the secret territory of the mountains and rivers, Ling''er couldn''t help jumping up, and his small face was full of excitement. "Just walk around. If you meet a monk who wants to start with us, then you don''t have to go too late. There is no need to go to the place to find someone to kill." Liu Ruqing reached out and held Linger''s little head, letting the little girl settle down. She is very strong, and now she has entered the middle of Golden Fairyland. In the face of monks other than her family, even if Feng Baiwu is like a pride of heaven, even if Feng Baiwu stepped into the peak of the fairy king realm, she is fully able to You have the leeway to contend with your good offices and you won''t feel struggling. As for the late fairy king realm, there is only one way to die in front of her. But she is very quiet, a gentle lady who is gentle, not a kind of murderous female devil. The reason why she agreed to participate in the Golden Fairy Tabei is only because Lin Nan told her that not only can she get tens of millions of immortal crystals in the top ten, but she can also take part in 360 giant cities in mainland China. Enjoy a 30% discount on the golden fairy. This has an irresistible temptation for her, who accompanied Lin Nan step by step and knew how precious Tiancaidibao was in front of Linnan in the early days. So, she came. She only took the golden fairy order and only the fairy crystal, and she would never kill people indiscriminately. Even if she knew that as long as she didnt take someones token, she wouldnt actually kill the other party, and she didnt want to take the initiative to kill anyone. Of course, if there are monks who don''t have long eyes to shoot them, she doesn''t mind slapping each other. Even if she is a lady again, it is Lin Nans wife, and it also follows the existence of the Golden Fairy Land where Lin Nan has experienced countless events, and the existence of the Golden Fairy Land with a fighting power. There is a limit to good temper. "Empress, someone came to where we are." Ling Xiao frowned slightly, then spoke. "knew." Liu Ruqing responded softly. She is a good-tempered lady, but she is not afraid of things. If people do not commit me, I do not commit anybody. Lingman was very ignorant, she didn''t even notice anyone at all, but Ling Xiao had already noticed, and Lin Momo and Ling''er obviously had already noticed, and Ling Xiao''s six sisters were obviously not behind Ling Xiao, this is The gap between realm and talent! "I''m going to... my son, there is a group of female nuns in front, I have never seen... eight of them... so beautiful!" A mountain apart, a lean man with a special detection magic weapon saw Liu Ruqing and his party through the detection magic weapon. "Huh? Let the son look." A well-dressed handsome man took the magic weapon for detection, but at this look, his eyes were straight. This son is named Chu Heng He is the grandson of an elder king elder in the Beidou Palace. Dare to provoke him. Because the master of his grandfather is a fairy elder in the Beidou Palace! "The eight women have all their sons and daughters. We will go over the speed and we will go out after killing them. My son will pamper the eight women at once!" After Chu Heng came back, he hurriedly urged his followers, and then together, Yukong overturned the giants. He is not afraid at all. Among the eleven people, there are three little girls at the beginning of the Golden Fairyland, one beautiful fairy at the middle of the Golden Fairyland, and seven beautiful fairy at the peak of the Golden Fairyland. On his side, although many followers were scattered after being sent in, they still have fifteen strong peaks of Golden Fairyland. They can completely suppress the group of women, kill them all, and then quickly eliminate themselves. , Convene people to put the eight beautiful beauties into the house, and be very lucky. It is really that Ling Xiao and others are so beautiful, so beautiful that he feels suffocating to countless female readers. What is even more excessive is that Liu Ruqing is even more beautiful than Ling Xiao and others! Chapter 1642： This son likes you very much! "Hahaha, beauties, don''t do useless resistance, don''t do useless struggles, obediently follow the princess." A gigantic Yueyue, for the monks at the peak of the Golden Fairyland, can be overturned in an instant. Chu Heng was extremely excited and extremely excited. The eight adult women were so beautiful that they suffocated him. Even when Qingyu Fairy passed Beidoucheng, he didn''t suffocate him. Now, there are such beauties, and eight come at once. This is simply God''s reward for his son Chu Heng! "Ok?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t deliberately investigate this group of people before, so she didn''t know what idea Chu Heng played. Seeing that Chu Heng and others flew over Juyue and arrived here, she was just purely trying to eliminate them or join forces with them. But I didn''t expect that the lead guy arrived here, and hadn''t clearly distinguished the situation, he could not wait to reveal the essence of the pervert. "The empress is angry, Xiao''er went to town to kill this son." Ling Xiao said. Then, one step was taken, but it was caught by a small hand. Looking down, Ling''er actually grabbed her hand, which made her wonder. "Remove the token and let him die in despair." Linger''s tone was cold. Lin Momo aside nodded slightly, Zan Ke''s proposal. "it is good." Ling Xiao responded, and the two little princesses had spoken. Naturally, she would no longer be purely for the sake of seeing and being upset, and to get rid of Nadengzi would be done. "Lingqing, you have helped some in the past too, so don''t let Ling Xiao get hurt." Liu Ruqing said. She has zero tolerance for perverts. Moreover, even if she didn''t shoot, the pervert would definitely be killed by the outside Linnan Town after being beaten by them. The comparison allowed Lin Nan to make a move, and toss out a lot of movement in the outside world before the end of the Jinxian Dabi. It would be better to let them kill the pervert directly by their shot. "Yeah, little ladies, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to be spoiled by your son directly here? Can''t wait?" Seeing Ling Xiao and others walking forward, Master Zhu Heng was stunned for a moment, and then made a tease. The seven monks at the peak of the Golden Fairyland, he has fifteen followers at the top of the Golden Fairyland, and he is also a strong man at the peak of the Golden Fairyland. If you use the magic weapon that his grandfather refined for him, the whole In the mountains and rivers, no more than a thousand people can treat him. Compared with the mountain and river secret realm of the true fairy, the mountain and river secret realm of the golden fairy is more than a thousand times larger, and there are more than 5 million strong people at the peak level of the golden fairyland, and the late stage of the golden fairyland with full of confidence. Monk, less than a thousand people can hurt Chu Heng. It can be seen that although he is ridiculous, he is not a flower shelf. He still has the ability. Even if he relies on a Wangpin Xianbao, his ability to control it is enough to show that he is not ordinary. "Observe the token to avoid living sin." Ling Xiao spoke indifferently. If you don''t resist, you can kill directly without torture. She is also not a person who likes to torture others. After all, her mentality is very healthy and her concept is extremely positive. "what?" The followers of Master Chu Heng were stunned, but they quickly reacted. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" When the followers of Master Chu Heng reacted, they all screamed loudly. It is really ignorance, it is rampant, what kind of person is Chu Heng? Just a woman, even if you are a master at the pinnacle level of Golden Fairyland, in front of the background of Master Chu Heng, it is just a ants that can be easily pinched to death. How dare I talk so badly to the son of Chu Heng so ignorantly, it is almost death! Damn it! Absolutely! The slaughter! "It''s a beautiful person with a personality. Say, what''s your name, this son likes you very much, wants you to be glorious and rich, and allows you to be the pillow person of this son." Master Chu Heng raised his hand to stop the binge of the entourage, and said to Ling Xiao gently. Anyone who meets the favorite woman of Chu Heng will be extremely gentle, and the image of the pervert in the past will cease to exist in an instant. "You don''t deserve to know my name yet." Ling Xiao''s tone is very indifferent, the look is also extremely indifferent, lightly written. This sentence, learn from Lin Nan. Although I only heard Lin Nan say it once in Guanghan City, in the follow-up contact with Lin Momo and Ling''er, after learning about Lin Nan''s past style, she felt that this sentence was simply handsome. Therefore, she also learned very seriously. Today, it is finally applied to practice! "furious!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The followers of Master Chu Heng were all furious. This woman really has a shameless face. If it weren''t for Chu Heng''s good heart, who would be happy to discuss life with beautiful women, how could they allow such an ignorant woman to be rampant! "It''s really a personality. My son loves you more and more. My son wants to marry you as a concubine." Master Chu Heng found that this woman really liked him so much that he had never met a woman who dared to speak to him like this. Even Qingyu Fairy was very polite when talking to him, so he didn''t dare to anger him. This woman is so powerful that she looks like a violent fairy who is suitable as a concubine. If it weren''t because he already had a wife, he couldn''t wait to marry Ling Xiao as his wife. "I also like you very much. It should make me extremely comfortable when you cut your head." Ling Xiao spoke again, the tone was as usual as usual, and at the same time, she had taken out the celestial treasure. Wang Pin''s first-order natal Xianbao! "furious!" "presumptuous!" "Look for...I''m going! Why is it a Wangpin Xianbao? And... or a natal Xianbao?" "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t the son kick the iron plate this time?" "Impossible In this Big Dipper city, there are no people that the son can''t afford, even the monks who fly up from the lower realm don''t dare to treat the son. "Yes, son, I quickly collected the woman, and then left the mountain and river secret realm to take them back to the government. This fairy treasure is your son." The followers of Master Chu Heng were furious, but they screamed out that they discovered that Ling Xiaos natal fairy was unusual. After being surprised, he was excited one by one, and was all happy for his son. A gold fairyland monk who can breed Wangpin''s natal treasure! Not worse than the young lady at home! Even the entire mainland of China could not find a few people. You know, the reason why the young lady in the family was able to bring up Wangpin''s natal celestial treasure before entering the fairy king realm is because her ancestor was a fairy elder elder in the Beidou Palace! Chapter 1643： Kill these demon girls! "Shut up for your son." Master Chu Heng shouted and made the fifteen followers shut their mouths instantly. Mr. Chu Heng is very excited now. He found that he really fell in love with the woman in front of him. No matter his temper and strength, he was a beautiful gift prepared by God for his son Heng Chu! "Little girl, this son fights with you. If you lose, you obey your name. If you win, your son will no longer fight your ideas and will not target you. How?" Master Chu Heng is very generous, he will never bully people, use pressure to suppress people, he is a good person who likes to reason and convince people. But he didn''t think he would lose. He was able to marry the descendant of the elder Beidou Gong, not only because of his grandpa, but also the only disciple of another elder Beidou Gong. But because his son Chu Heng was really shocked, he was absolutely gorgeous, and his roots were really wonderful, and his cultivation practice was less than ten thousand years, and he was about to enter the realm of immortal king. Compared with his wife, it seems to be much faster, after all, his wife is a fairy king who entered the fairy tale more than 13,000 years ago. In the eyes of Master Chu Heng, Ling Xiao was absolutely stunning, and his qualifications were not under him at all, and he was much more powerful than his wife at home. Maybe he might become a fairyland power in the future. After all, he had not seen Ling Xiao, nor had he heard of a disciple like Ling Xiao, so he believed that Ling Xiao was a monk or a monk who had risen from the lower realm. The only thing is a loose repair. But soon, Ling Xiao''s words made Master Chu Heng dumbfounded. "Four thousand years of monasticism, you are the most idiot monk I have ever seen." Ling Xiao''s tone is still very plain. "what?" Master Chu Heng was shocked. Although Lin Momo and Ling''er did not cover their body qi and blood, Ling Xiao and others did not shed their body qi and blood, so he did not see Ling Xiao''s age. The reason why Ling Xiao was shocked was that it was absolutely stunning, because Ling Xiao actually had a king-pinnacle celestial treasure. This is an absolutely shocking event, that is the Beidou Palace, and only those who were personally directed by Xian Zunjing Before he enters the fairy king realm, he can cultivate Wangpin''s birth and fairy treasures. Ling Xiao, now actually told him that she had only four thousand years of monasticism, how could this make him not shocked! "Give you such a long time to talk nonsense, should you feel satisfied? Then, it''s my turn to talk to you about reasoning." Ling Xiao''s tone is still indifferent, but his body instantly overflows with powerful and murderous murderousness. In the hands of Wang Pin''s natal Xianbao was urged, she cast a magical power! Moonlight! Shangguan Ming had performed this magical power in the secret realm of mountains and rivers in comparison with the true immortals of the guide city. It was one of the several magical powers of the Guanghan Temple. But now it is exhibited by Ling Xiao Shi. Although the brilliance is soft, it just gives people the feeling that it is extremely sharp and can cut off everything in the world. The "Moonlight" supernatural powers exhibited by Shangguan Mingshi are completely incomparable to those exhibited by Ling Xiaoshi. Not only is there a gap in the realm, but more is the perception of this supernatural power, and the understanding of the Guanghandian Fa and supernatural powers. . The roots and bones of Shangguan Ming are just similar to those of Ling Xiao. Since childhood, they have practiced another method and other supernatural powers. Recently, they have only come into contact with the methods and supernatural powers of Guanghan Temple. Not to mention the present, it is the future, if there is no major change or chance, Shangguan Ming will never be able to catch up with Ling Xiao in the magical power of Guanghan Temple. "Bold!" "court death!" "Come on, protect your son, kill these demon girls!" Ling Xiao shot without warning, frightened the follower of Master Chu Heng, and suddenly shouted. Everyone took out the magic weapon, some went to guard Master Chu Heng, and some attacked Ling Xiao and others. "It''s really courageous and daring to eat the bear heart leopard, and actually dared to shoot the son!" "Yes, the son is in love with you. It''s your blessing. You little girl actually knows what''s wrong. Toasting and not eating fine wine. I will leave the token today and really die here!" "Uncle, I have been following your son for so many years, and I have never seen you such a shameless woman. The son let you crawl, you have to crawl honestly, let you lie down, you can''t kneel, let you kneel , You cant lie on your stomach! Today, your successful anger is your uncle!" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just kill it. This little **** belongs to the kind that doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry, and kills it directly!" "Yes, kill them directly! Dare to provoke our son, then you can only die!" The followers of this group of golden fairyland peaks are very angry, even when they are attacking, they must roar out with the sound of Shennian, in order to relieve their anger a little. They were so angry that they had never seen such a cheesy woman. They were taken by Master Chu Heng. That is your blessing. Your mother-in-law actually shot Chu Master Heng! Without killing this little bitch, wouldn''t it be any cat or dog in the future who would dare to run in front of the son of Chu Heng? "Ants." Ling Xiao said so lightly. It was also when her words fell, that the light radiated by Moonlight Divine Aura had already struck together with the attacks of the nine Golden Fairy Peak monks who shot her. "boom!" There was a loud noise. The brilliance of the moonlight supernatural power disappeared. However, the attacks made by the nine monks of the Golden Wonderland Peak have all disappeared. "How can this be!" "Oh my god, what''s going on? What''s the situation? Our attack...how...how was it offset by that bitch''s attack...!" "No... incredible! Could it be This time... The son really kicked the iron plate?" The followers of Master Chu Heng were startled, stunned and unbelievable. Someone can actually counteract the attack they jointly issued, which... this is totally impossible! Everyone is a monk at the pinnacle of Golden Wonderland. Even if you are shocked, you have already stepped into the fairy king realm. You know, nine of them joined forces, even if they were strong in the early days of Immortal King Realm, they had to retreat when they saw them, otherwise they would be killed by them. You know, they can become the servants of Master Chu Heng, but they have experienced countless selections before they were arranged by Master Chu Heng''s grandfather at the peak of the fairy king realm! Especially in the situation where Jinxian Dabi is full of changes, they can follow up. In addition to their strong strength, they are also loyal and loyal, and there will be no situation of water release. So... Ling Xiao''s power makes them unacceptable! Chapter 1644： Your parents are too weak! "Lying trough, this woman is so terrifying, this son doesn''t want her anymore, speed, speed, this son is going to leave the secret realm of mountains and rivers. Master Chu Heng was scared. He had to be afraid that as the most shocking and brilliant group of people in China, he had seen too many celestial daughters, celestial sons, and all kinds of geniuses. However, I have never seen such a scared guy like Ling Xiao! How strong he is about his followers, can be said to be clear, otherwise how could it be so arrogant and arrogant compared to the golden celestial genius, the genius everywhere? But he never imagined that this is the case, he can still kick the iron plate! This woman is more terrifying than the monks who fly up from the lower realm! Master Chu Heng is not afraid of death, but he is an extremely life-threatening person who can die, who wants to die? After all, the status of his life has been too high to be higher. If, because of being killed by someone else, and then reincarnated, cast into an ordinary family, there is no place to cry. How does he eat, drink, and play, and how to search the beauty of the world? He is really not afraid of death, but death really has no benefits for him, so he is really panicking now, he does not want to lose everything he has now! "Want to go?" Ling Xiao''s tone has changed, it is no longer plain, and now it is extremely cold. If a mortal or a low-level monk listens to her, it will definitely die instantly! The moon is shrouded! Another Guanghan Temple magical power, and a great magical power, and not only Ling Xiao, but also Ling Qing and other six females also exhibited this magic power. There is no doubt that the strength of the Seven Fairies of Guanghan Temple is the strongest, but the remaining six people are not much worse than Ling Xiao. The gap between the seven people is negligible. If they fight, they are completely equal. . Therefore, when seven people were performing the magical power of Guanghan Temple at the same time, Master Chu Heng was completely scared. "This... how is this possible!" Master Chu Heng was startled, blank in his mind. He knew that he was about to fall here today, because he was actually suppressed, and no trace of fairy power could urge him. Even if it was the one, his grandfather personally refined it for him, as long as his heart moved, he could urge all the mighty Wangpin Jingpin Xianbao. Under the magical power displayed by Ling Xiao and others, he failed to send out anything. An effective attack can''t hurt Ling Xiao and others! "This... how is it possible! Impossible! I must be dreaming!" "They... they actually... all have Wangpin''s natal celestial treasure! This is impossible! There are not so many evildoers in the Immortal Gate of Beidou Palace, they... they actually...ah! I am not reconciled!" "Aw! I''m not reconciled! It''s too shameless, these women are so shameless, actually secretly calculating us, so shameless!" "Sure enough! Sure! The most poisonous thing in the world is the woman''s heart! These **** are too shameless, too sinister, and too malicious! Actually...the hidden means count us!" The followers of Master Chu Heng are extremely angry. If the anger can burn Tianyu, then the anger in their hearts can completely burn the Xuanwu star field! These women are really shameless, actually hiding, tucked away, and let them jump into the trap they designed! I should have said that the most poisonous people in the world are not the hearts of women. These women are the most shameless, the most shameless, and the most ugly people they have ever seen in their lives! "Tongue." Ling Xiao frowned, she was also a little unhappy. This group of **** is not a thing at all. It is clear that they ran to provoke them first. If that son did not speak badly to the empress, they would bother to ignore this group of ants. However, this group of ants now bite back, saying that they are shameless, vicious, shameless, which makes her have to be angry! "Remove the token and kill the ants." Lin Momo''s face was dark and gloomy. This time she didn''t wait until the grumpy Linger spoke, she had already ordered it. I have seen shameless people, but have never seen a shameless guy like this group of monks. If she had known this group of people for a long time, she must have brought Ling Xiao to them over the Yue Yue in advance, looting this group of people, and then ridiculed them that they were too poor to even have a decent treasure. Lin Momo felt that the possibility she had thought was extremely relieved, but if Lingman knew it, she would definitely correct her thoughts. Compared with them, Mr. Chu Heng and his group were indeed very poor, and there was no need to ridicule at all. It would be better to kill them directly. "it is good!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the seven girls of Ling Xiao answered, and then no longer waited, while strengthening the power of magic power. "Swoosh! Swoosh! Shoo..." The sound of breaking the sky sounded again and again, that is, sixteen tokens flew out one after another. "Ah! You...you can''t kill me, I am the son of Chu Heng, my grandfather is the elder of the Beidou Palace, the master of my grandfather is the power of the Immortal Realm of the Beidou Palace, and I am the king in this city! Me, you are fighting against the entire Beidou City, and against the entire Beidou Palace!" When the token fell off and was then detained by Ling Xiao and others, Chu Heng suddenly collapsed, without the previous Fenghua peerless posture. Nowadays, the son of Chu Heng has no difference with the greedy and screaming hysterical roar when he faces death. However, he is really not afraid of death. He just doesn''t want to lose everything he has now, but he doesn''t want to die in the hands of a group of vicious, virulent women! "Sorry, your parents are too weak to compare with my parents." Ling Xiao said indifferently. Not to mention, regardless of Chu Heng son roaring wildly like a beast, he directly shot, Lingqing and other six women also shot at the same time. "You bullshit My grandpa, my grandfather''s ancestor, my maiden''s ancestor, are all powerful, all powerful, there is no more powerful than this in this world... what" Master Chu Heng roared again and again. He felt that he had been insulted more seriously than death. Some people dared to say that his elders were not strong enough. What a joke? But before he roared, Ling Xiao and others had already killed the killer, making him speechless in an instant. Now Princess Chu Heng is like a mortal being thrown onto a boulder, a moment of pressure, swelling, and then... nothing can be felt. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Masses of blood mist exploded until the sixteen masses of blood mist completely exploded, and the world finally returned to calm. It''s just that the blood on the ground, as well as some broken limbs, said silently that a **** scene had happened before. Chapter 1645： Elder Chu of Beidou Palace! The scene that took place in the secret area of ??mountains and rivers was shocked at the huge square outside, watching countless monks watching the progress of the Dabi. Master Chu Heng is a famous dude. Although Master Heng Chu has less than 10,000 years of monastic practice, he has participated in a Daxian Daxian, once participated in Jinxian Dabi, this time for the second time. ratio. The first two times, whether it was a true fairy or a golden fairy, Master Chu Heng had tossed out a huge amount of movement, killing more people, robbing beautiful appearances, and doing all the lack of virtue, and doing it for granted. Therefore, this time, Mr. Chu Heng once again participated in Jin Xian Da Bi, and he has become a master at the peak level of Jin Xian Realm, so many people''s eyes have been cast on Mr. Chu Heng. Xian Dabi, what other patterns can be tossed out. But... beyond everyone''s expectations. Master Chu Heng... actually died! Not being eliminated, but dead, dead! This result is too explosive, and the impact is too strong, so that the group watching the battle can''t adapt to it! This should not be the case, even if it is the celestial prince of other immortal gates, or the power of immortal veneration, no one will really kill the son of Chu Heng, at most it is a lesson. Because the background of Master Chu Heng is really too strong, although on the bright side there are only two immortal powers, but...these two immortal powers, but one of the twelve immortal gates of the mainland, Beidou The two high realms of the palace are immortal! Killing the son of Chu Heng offended the two Beidou Palace Immortal Realm Powers, and offended the two Beidou Gong Immortal Realm Powers, that is, offended the entire Beidou Palace! "His mother... Master Chu Heng is dead. I should have been hiding to celebrate, but now why I am not happy at all!" "Normal, I can''t be happy either, the seven fairies... are too shocked to be absolutely gorgeous! It''s a pity! After the Jin Xian Darby, the elder of the fairy king realm of the Beidou Palace, or the Xian Zunjing Menghui Come and kill them!" "Ah! What a pity!" "I don''t think so. Didn''t you listen to what the fairy said? She said that the elder elder Chu Heng was too weak to compare with her parents. So, these seven fairies might not be the descendants of the fairy gate. Well, this time it happened to pass the Beidoucheng and took part in the Golden Fairy! "Well... there is such a possibility, the seven fairies, and the four who walked with them, I am afraid that they are really the hidden sons of a certain fairy gate!" "Oh my god! What a terrible thing? Which one of the twelve immortal gates can cultivate a truly extraordinary arrogance? This...these fairies are out of the mountain now, could it be...the immortal gate is going to go all out The annexation of the Beidou Palace begins, and you want to unify the entire mainland, and even the entire Xuanwu star field?" "It''s... it''s possible, but it''s not what we monks should worry about, let''s just look at the excitement!" Numerous monks, regardless of strength or weakness, began to speculate and were worried. If the Chinese mainland is really unified by a certain immortal gate, it is a good thing for the entire Chinese mainland, but it is a big bad thing for many families or schools. After all, the sect and family in each area under the jurisdiction of Xianmen are attached to that Xianmen. If one of the immortal gates is so powerful that it can annex the other eleven immortal gates, it would only be of great benefit to the martial arts and families under that immortal gate. The later grasshoppers can''t jump at all! "Huh? Is it... Elder Chu of Beidou Palace, grandfather of Master Chu Heng, he... how did his old man come?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? You must have heard of the death of Master Zhu, and came here deliberately. I think it must be that Master Chu''s life card is broken, so I came in a hurry." "But... this is too urgent. The fairies haven''t come out yet, and they don''t mean to leave the mountain and river realm in advance!" "Everything is afraid. If Elder Chu is finished, the fairies will leave quietly. How can Elder Chu even report the revenge of Chu''s murder?" "Yes, but...Since the fairies dare to go all out to kill the young Master Chu, it means that their elders are also there, and they are still not the kind of fierce predecessors of the Beidou Palace!" "Ah? Right! Run! If we fight, those of us who are low-level monks, but if they are swept a little by the attacks, they will die!" When seeing the elder Chu of Beidou Palace angry, Qiu Xiu was shocked, and then quickly analyzed the reason and what might happen. The weakest monks present were true fairyland monks. No one was a fool, and no one would take their own lives in order to watch the excitement. So, after thinking about what might happen in the future, the real fairy monks ran away. The Jinxianjing monks also ran a lot. Only some felt that they could quickly escape from the square before the Xianwangjingqiang clashed, and stayed. Of course, there are also thousands of fairy king realm strongmen who stay, and the fairy king realm strong won''t be afraid of fighting between the fairy king realm strongmen. Chu Heng was red with grandpa Elder Chu angry, and when he fell from the sky, he almost spread to a few fairy king realm. If this were in peacetime, the few fairy king realm will definitely talk about it, but today is different, Master Chu Heng was killed! Elder Chu lost his love for Sun. Whoever used to slap some useless things with him would definitely be used as a punching bag! "Elder Chu, it has been found out that the women came under the leadership of a young man in black to participate in Jin Xian Dabi." A group of elders from the Fairy Kingdom of Beidou Palace surrounded them Some of them passed on the sound of Shennian and told Elder Chu the news. "Young man in black? Who? Where? Follow the old man to kill him!" Although Elder Chu was full of anger, he still restrained a lot when he spoke to the strongmen of the same fairy king realm, and did not overflow too much anger. After all, if the young man in black who hasnt seen him is too strong to match him, he still has to rely on these same shots to avenge his dear grandson. "Just there, I haven''t moved my position from beginning to end. I don''t seem to know what unforgivable sins the women brought by his generation have done in the mysterious mountains and rivers!" The elder of Beidou Palace, who had previously spoken with Shennian''s voice, pointed to Lin Nan''s position, and then said, did not use Shennian''s voice again, because now he is no longer afraid of Linnan''s escape after hearing it. The enchantment of the Beidoucheng Great Formation has enveloped the entire city. Even if Lin Nan is the power of the Immortal Realm, there is no possibility of breaking the enchantment of the moat before the Greatcoming of the Beidou Palace! Chapter 1646： What a nice guy! Lin Nan was very calm. Lin Nan''s calmness made the elder Chu, who had suppressed the anger a little, exploded in an instant. "Little thief, take your life!" With a roar, the whole square was spread. Know that this square can accommodate more than 20 million monks! Elder Chu instantly turned into a Changhong, instantly arrived in front of Lin Nan, glared at Lin Nan. More than three hundred elders of the fairy king realm here at Beidou Palace also flew over quickly, standing behind Elder Chu, not afraid of Lin Nan''s escape. The moat formation has risen, and the small grasshoppers in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm in Linnan District have no chance of escape. That''s right, Lin Nan''s gas engine is now revealed, which is the early stage of Fairy King Realm! "Chu Daoyou, I will help you!" A group of strong elder kings who had a good relationship with Elder Chu also flew to surround Lin Nan in the middle. Some of these fairy king realm really have friendship with Elder Chu, but most of them still look at the face of Beidou Palace. After all, although Lin Nan was just a small grasshopper at the beginning of the fairy kingdom, Elder Chu could kill Lin Nan with a finger, but they still had to do what they did. Those Golden Fairyland monks who were still on the square have been scared and have retreated. Although I dont think Lin Nan can toss about something, if Elder Chu kills his eyes, treats them as Lin Nans associates, and suppresses them to death, then they have no place to reason! "Boy, who are your nuns?" Although Elder Chu was extremely angry, he was a good man who knew the general situation and focused on the overall situation. Therefore, even if he is angry again, he must first ask Lin Nan clearly to avoid killing the innocent by mistake. No way, who can make him a good person who never kills innocent people and cultivates his baby grandson extremely well? "busy?" Lin Nan asked plainly. "Couch, this kid is so arrogant? Actually... so calm!" "Isn''t this kid a fool! Surrounded by more than a thousand of our fairy king realm, he can still be so calm, he is so bold that he dare to ask Elder Chu!" "This kid is too arrogant, but the more arrogant people without capital, the more idiot. Elder Chu can crush him with one finger, he actually dared to pretend to be here, really idiot to his grandma''s house." The powerful beasts surrounding Lin Nan were shocked. Lin Nan was too arrogant, and the kind of arrogance without capital, was completely an idiot to a fool who could no longer be idiot. The waste in the early stage of the fairy king realm, which one is not stronger than him? Even in the early stage of the fairy king realm, everyone present was countless times stronger than Lin Nan, an idiot. "Sin obstacles, the rest is rampant!" Elder Chu shouted and immediately tried to crush Lin Nan, but he refrained. He is a good person. He can''t shoot before asking the situation. Besides, Lin Nan is such a fool, he can''t shoot directly. He must ask the situation clearly before he can shoot. Otherwise, if the outside world spreads his elder Chu Chu of Beidougong, he didn''t ask clearly, he shot and killed an idiot, and he would have to lose face! "What are you barking at?" Lin Nan gazed calmly at Elder Chu, who tried his best to suppress his anger, and asked suspiciously. "I am a big grass! Is this kid really silly or fake silly, actually... It is really the face of the powerful king of the fairy king realm!" "This kid... I think he has gone against the sky and broke the minimum IQ limit of the strongest fairy king ever!" "Elder Chu, stop talking to this idiot, just kill him!" "Yes, what is there to say about such an idiot, if Elder Chu is too dirty, he will make an effort for Elder Chu and avenge his hatred for Master Chu Heng!" Surrounded by Lin Nan, a group of powerful immortal king realm, it can be described as passionate, it is because Lin Nan is too idiot. Fortunately, he is also an immortal king realm, so idiot to such a situation, completely lost all the face of the immortal king realm! "Don''t be restless, you guys!" Elder Chu raised his hand and motioned for the group of kings to be angry. He is a good man who is reasonable and has always led by example, letting his baby grandson follow him as an example, and this has taught him his honorable baby grandson. Although the baby grandson has fallen, he still can''t lose his mind because of his anger. Otherwise, the world''s group repair will take this as a topic, saying that with his grandfather, Master Chu Heng can only be a waste, and death is very popular. Elder Chu absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. He does not allow anyone to slander his precious grandson, even if he cant hear it, he absolutely will not tolerate this possibility. Therefore, he has to be reasonable. "Sin obstacles, the women you brought, who did not know **** the baby grandson here, can you be guilty?" Elder Chu shouted at Chu Feng. Elder Chu felt that he was so handsome. He was so reasonable and so easy-going. There is no better person in this world who is more handsome than him, more easy-going than him, and more reasonable than him. "The ants just stop, and if they kill, they kill." Lin Nan was very calm and his tone was very plain. He felt that Elder Chu must have been mad at Chu Hengs death and had become a schizophrenic patient, otherwise he would not be so idiot. "Okay! Okay! How dare you defile my precious grandson!" Elder Chu was angry and could no longer suppress his anger. And this idiot, this kind of ants, and this kind of fool who dares to defile his baby grandson, he doesn''t want to make any more sense, he doesn''t want to be a good person anymore. Now, he feels that he can only show his invincible demeanor by putting out a finger and crushing Lin Nan''s waste directly to make him more handsome. "The ants are the ants, when did I scorn him?" Lin Nan was puzzled Can''t figure out what happened to this elder Chu''s brain circuit. "Wow, sin barrier, die!" Elder Chu was so irritated that he could no longer maintain his self-cultivation and the good attitude that a good person should have. Now, if he doesn''t crush Lin Nan as an idiot, he feels he''s about to get angry. "call!" Pointing out with one finger, the big fingers of the Void condensed and shattered the Void, and fell towards Linnan. "Okay! Elder Chu finally shot, really dying personally, and finally no longer need to see that idiot!" "After this finger, the idiot will extinguish the gray smoke, and there will be no chance to explode into a blood mist. From then on, the world will be quiet." "Elder Chu is really a good person, to clear the scum for me and other immortal king realm, and will throw away the idiot who was waiting for the face of immortal king realm. Chapter 1647： He is too shameless! Lin Nan was very calm, not panicking, he pointed a finger. "Call!" is also a Void big finger, which instantly cut through the Void and greeted Elder Chu''s Void big finger. The crowd of onlookers were dumbfounded. What happened? Who does this fool think he is? Fairy Realm Power? Or is it the highest fairy king at the same level as Elder Chu and infinitely close to the power level of the fairy realm? Idiot! Sure enough, idiots are idiots! The idiot who can throw away all the faces of the fairy king strongman can only do things that are idiots to no more idiots! "boom!" Two big void fingers collide in the sky. One big finger of the void was directly smashed, and the void was exploded. Actually, a void crack appeared in that area. The group kings who surrounded Lin Nan were suddenly happy, but then they found out that they were too happy. "How is it possible! He... he is a ants in the early stage of fairy king realm, an idiot who has lost the face of the strong king of fairy king realm, why can he do this degree!" "God, you see, the attack made by that idiot was actually not weakened at all, and it was still violently falling towards the elder Chu!" "This...I must be dazzled! Just an idiot, how could such a powerful attack be urged!" "Yes! I am also dazzled! It is just an idiot, how could it be able to resist the attack of Elder Chu!" The group kings who surrounded Lin Nan, didn''t believe their eyes, they thought they were dazzled and misunderstood. "Shoot!" Linnan''s big finger from the sky suddenly accelerated. "Boom!" Elder Chu, who hadn''t had time to defend himself, was instantly hit, and a cloud of blood mist bloomed. The group kings surrounding Lin Nan were completely dumbfounded, especially those elders in the fairy tale kingdom of Beidou Palace beside Elder Chu. What happened just now? None of them know! Did not see clearly! Their dazzle! This time it was really dazzling, and I couldn''t see it at all. How did that big void finger suddenly accelerate and how it fell on Elder Chu. Everything came too suddenly, so that they had no time to think at all, to consider why the big empty finger suddenly accelerated! Why did it fall on Elder Chu instantly? Why did Elder Chu burst into a cloud of blood instantly, even a roar did not have time to send out! Too weird! too scary! "You...what kind of demon did you do!" An elder king elder in the Beidou Palace, first came back to God, staring blankly at Lin Nan. Everything just now was so sudden that he was unprepared and did not expect it at all. The other party is just an ant at the beginning of the fairy kingdom, just an idiot. How can he resist the attack of Elder Chu, and how can he kill Elder Chu! is unreasonable, this is unreasonable! The idiot must have used the demon method, otherwise it would be impossible to kill Elder Chu! "Demon? I''d do it. It''s just that the ants that crushed the pinnacle of a fairy fairy realm. I don''t need to use magical powers. It''s a killing chicken with a knife." said Lin Nan calmly. "You... rampant!" The elder of Beidou Palace Fairy King Realm was uncontrollably angry. This idiot was really abominable. Actually so ignorant of life and death, he dared to say that the immortal King Realm peak is at any time. Elder Chu, who may become a powerful fairy realm at any time, is just a ants! "You **** ants are the ants, the idiot in the early stage of the fairy king realm, dare to say that Elder Chu is a ants, you... your death is coming!" "Yes, the death of this waste has come. I dare to say that Elder Chu is a ants, it is an insult to all the fairy king realm strong, this time, do not kill this idiot. "Destroy this idiot, avenge the elders of Chu, and revenge in the son of Chu Heng!" A group of powerful celestial kings wailed and launched an attack on Linnan. Of course, they are not for Elder Chu, nor for the younger brother Chu Heng. What kind of people are Elder Chu and Chu Heng? They are very clear. But the master who cant stand the elder Chu is the elder of the Beidou Palace, and the wife of Chu Heng is the descendant of another elder of the Beidou Palace. Now, they must do something. Otherwise, the anger of the elders of the two immortals in the Beidou Palace is enough to bury them all! Fairy Realm Power rarely angers, but once angry, even the Powerful King Realm can only be crushed to death. In front of the power of fairy venerable realm, the strong king of fairy realm is too weak, and it is completely a weak ant who can''t help the wind. Therefore, they would shout and kill Lin Nan. "Call!" "Shoot!" "Cracking..." Five or six hundred immortal king realm attacked, and five or six hundred immortal king realm attacked with all their strength to make the void broken, and the space cracks appeared and healed, healed and appeared again. Fairy King Realm is very strong! Five or six hundred fairy king realm shots at the same time, that is so strong that it can no longer be strong, this is also the other half of the fairy king realm strong, why only shouted and killed Lin Nan, but did not shoot the reason. In the early stage of killing a fairy king realm, the idiot who can order the demon law is only Five or six hundred fairy king realm shots at the same time, all of them are already overkill. Yes, there is no need to shoot. Lin Nan raised his eyelid slightly, which is a bit interesting now. Since he came to the first heaven and came to the Xuanwu star field, it was the first time he had faced so many attacks from the monks of the fairy king realm. Lin Nan raised his hand and shot a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! In the blink of an eye, five or six hundred attacks, after the golden handprint appeared, it was like meeting a nemesis, as if with spirituality, and actually afraid! "What''s going on? The attack we issued...Why would you fear that golden handprint?" "Oh my god! This idiot...not...not the early strong in the fairy king realm!" "This... such a powerful attack, such a powerful power, he... is he a fairy power?" "Oh my god! Why is this seat so bad, this is just a buzz, how can it provoke a fairy power!" "It''s over! It''s over! He... He''s not an ordinary fairyland power!" "Long life! The power in Xianzong Realm is extremely strong, he... he actually pretended to be an early strong in Xianwang Realm, and... and pretended to be an idiot!" "Too... too shameless! Never seen such a shameless, so shameless fairy power!". The kings of the group wailed and howled. They felt that Lin Nan was too shameless, so shameless, the immortal power of the realm, actually disguised as a strong man in the early stage of the fairy king realm, and also pretended to be an idiot. Chapter 1648： Are you in a hurry? In the secret territory of mountains and rivers, Ling Xiao and others have already ended. The son of Chu Heng, Wang Pin Xian Bao, has not been crushed, but has been taken by Ling Xiao. Looking at the stunned Lingman, Ling Xiao threw the Wangpin superb treasure to Lingman. "This... this is for me?" Ling Man was dumbfounded. If it wasnt that the son of Chu Heng was slow to move, he failed to urge this piece of Wangpin''s superb treasure, and let the seven female Lingshen perform their magical powers, imprisoning them, and Ling Xiao and others could not have ended the battle so simply and neatly. . This is a kind of Wangpin Needy Xianbao that can make Jin Xianjing peak monks completely actuated! Ling Xiao just gave her a glance, and threw this Wangpin Jingpin Xianbao to her, and everyone else didn''t care, which made her feel hit. Co-authored, he is the poorest guy among the eleven people in the party? "Small dumb, we counted you as the poorest and the weakest in combat. They could only barely tie up with the ordinary monks in the late Golden Fairyland. They should work hard, otherwise the father might throw you away and dont want you to be a follower. ." Seeing Ling Man''s surprised look, Linger''s penny said with a heavy heart. "I" Lingman wants to cry without tears, you are such a princess! How can you encourage others so much! "Ling''er, pay attention to your rhetoric. Don''t tell the truth indiscriminately. You will hurt the confidence of the dumb." Lin Momo said seriously to Ling''er. The little girl''s serious face, and the old man''s heavy tone of voice, is quite a bit of a sister''s style. "I" Lingman is really crying, this is really a pair of little sisters! The younger sister is a little girl who tells the truth, and the younger sister does not lie! "Momo, Ling''er, the two of you are enough. If you talk about it, the little dumb will have to cry." Liu Ruqing glanced at Lingman, then looked at his daughters, and said seriously. Ling Man felt that his heart was warming up, and it was still the feeling that the Empress would take care of people. Although he did not speak to comfort her, he spoke directly to the two sisters seriously, which was already comforting her in disguise, and at the same time prevented her from expanding Will inadvertently provoke the possibility of the two sisters. Worthy of being the Empress, Worthy of being the only loyal companion of the predecessors, it is so shrewd! Liu Ruqing didn''t know what was going on in Lingman''s little head. If he knew it, he would unavoidably laugh. She thought so much about it, just to say something casually, to avoid Lin Momo and Ling''er to say more against Lingman, and it was not as comprehensive as Lingman thought at all. After all, they are now a family. Although Lingman lives as a servant, no one views Lingman really as a follower. After all, Liu Ruqing was not an ancient family lady, nor was it a family lady born in another great age. She had no concept of servants, and she was too lazy to care about whether to follow suit. Her requirements for Lingman are also very low. As long as she is not a white-eyed wolf and does not do anything dangerous to the little sisters, she will not treat Lingman. Lin Nans attitude is simpler, and he completely regards Lingman as air. It can even be said that except Liu Ruqing and the little sisters, the rest of the people are no different from air in Lin Nans eyes. As long as they do something that touches his bottom line, they just shoot people who kill them, and have no special feelings. After all, the time of getting along is too short, that is, Yue Shi and others. Although he has been following Lin Nan for nearly two months, there is not much time to talk with each other, and the gap between the realms is so great that it is impossible to cultivate feelings. Suddenly remembering something, Lingman quickly said, "Yeah, by the way, Empress, the son of Chu Heng, but the best young man of Beidou City. His grandfather is the only disciple of an elder in the fairyland of Beidou Palace, Her wife is the descendant of another elder of the Beidou Palace Immortal Realm." Speaking of which, he paused for a moment, and continued: "Although the elder Chu was talented, he sang along the road, but his brain was not normal. He was clearly a grumpy old man. But he likes to let others say he is a He is easy-going, approachable, and likes reasoning, and is a good person who puts the overall situation first." Ling Man has not been to the Beidou City, nor has he stepped into the territory under the jurisdiction of the Beidou Palace in the two hundred and one hundred years after his ascent. The reason for knowing this is that on the eve of the Daxian and Jinxian Dabi this time, there has been news that the Beidou Palace has the power to recruit monks soaring from the lower realm as disciples. Can become pro-disciples. Therefore, together with other monks who soared from the lower realm, Lingman collected a lot of information about Beidou Palace and Beidou City. Chu Heng, as one of the best youngsters in Beidou City, has a profound background and great strength. Naturally, she and her companions noticed it. If it wasnt because of the sudden hearing of Lin Nans things, she and her partners spent a large amount of fairy crystals, from a teleportation array near Fuchun Tower near the boundary of Beidou Palace, went directly to pick up the city to participate in the real fairy. Attracting Lin Nan''s eyes, and worshipping under Lin Nan''s gate, she and her partners have already participated in the True Immortals in Beidoucheng, and will be accepted as disciples by Immortal Venerable Power. "That''s it." Liu Ruqing nodded slowly, saying he knew. "The elder Chu was a violent temper, and he must have been killed on the square. There will definitely be a fairy power in the Beidou Palace. The seniors lived alone, which is very dangerous!" Seeing Liu Ruqing just responded, and did not take it seriously, Ling Man was anxious. Inquiring about the news in the pick-up city Except that the three Immortal Realms of Guanghan Temple followed Lin Nan, he didn''t even know how strong Lin Nan was. But now the three powerful men of Guanghan Temple did not come together, and Lin Nan was alone outside. She was really afraid that Lin Nans own strength was not very strong, just because there were three Immortal Venerable Powers to be followed, so she was Its like a god. If you overturned the boat in the ditch of Beidoucheng, it would be a big event! "You''re in a hurry, even if you throw you out, you can''t help, just feel at ease in the mountains and rivers." Linger glanced at Lingman, and the little girl was not very happy. She thinks this little dumb is too blind to see, they are not anxious, what is the little dumb anxious! The main reason for Linger''s dissatisfaction is because the little girl feels that the little dumb does not believe that Lin Nan can solve the Beidou Palace. The stories she and her sister Lin Momo told the little dumb seemed to have been listened to by the little dumb as a story, and they didn''t go to the mind at all. Chapter 1649： Coquettish! By a lake, Liu Ruqing and his team met a group of monks again. They looked like monks flying from the lower realm. The reason why I feel that the other party is a monk flying up from the lower realm is because the qi machine diffused from those monks is very similar to the qi machine when Lingman and his team of 13 people played the game in the past. In the same way, there is an impulse to surrender to others, as if swallowing mountains and rivers, picking stars and moons, and gazing at life. It''s not that the first heaven, the mainland in the Xuanwu star field, can''t get out of this kind of man. But it is because it is extremely difficult to come out. After all, the strongest existence in the mainland is fairy power, even if it is fairy power, it cant be seen in the world, because there are still other fairy powers in the world. Can compete with it. Therefore, the true wonderland monks of the mainland China and the gold fairyland monks are totally unable to cultivate all kinds of spectacles, arrogant of the invincible momentum of arrogance of life, swallowing mountains and rivers, picking stars and moon. Take the four-day arrogance of Fengjia in the city as an example, Feng Baiwu''s dignity is suitable for taking over the position of clan master, and his dignity is extraordinary. But it is still not that kind of invincible momentum, and Feng Baiwu has no invincible belief in his heart. The reason is that, not to mention the entire Chinese mainland, there are many powerful kings of the fairy kingdom in a connecting city. Although Feng Baiwu is the arrogant of heaven, its roots are no worse than those of the monks who have risen from the lower realm. But in the end, I didn''t experience the feeling of being invincible in the world and looking around invincible hands, so I couldn''t have that kind of invincible belief in my heart. This is also the gap between the arrogance of the mainland and the talents of the lower realm. If they are not from a famous family, practice mysterious magical methods, and have magical powers, the arrogance of the mainland will not be able to compete with the talents of the heavens that have risen from the lower realm. Even the Seven Fairies such as Ling Xiao in the Guanghan Palace had no invincible belief in their hearts before they met Lin Nan. You must know that the Seven Immortals of Guanghan Temple were all taught by Qingyue, and this failed to lay the foundation of the invincible belief in the hearts of the Seven Girls. It can be seen that the belief of invincibility is not something we can say, but we need to really understand what is invincibility, experience the loneliness of invincibility, and feel the power of invincibility in order to have hope in our hearts. The seven female Ling Ling saw the invincible style from Lin Nan, and also felt the invincible loneliness from Lin Nan. From Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo''s story, they learned what kind of person Lin Nan was. Invincible state, this has had invincible belief in mind. The rest of the monks in the Mainland China are almost impossible. It is not a kind of blind and arrogant talent that can show one or two hearts with invincible beliefs in millions of years. It is already very good, and it will be Was included in the door by the powerful Xianmen strongmen. Now, the group of monks on the opposite side are neat and tidy. All the 19 people have similar but not the same momentum, and their invincible beliefs are naturally overflowing between their seemingly ordinary expressions. Invincible conviction is not arrogant, but like Lin Nan, cultivation is high, the mood is also broad, knowing that you can kill any soul between your hands and feet, this is the mood you can have. The invincible beliefs of the monks who soared from the lower realm naturally cannot be compared with Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan is invincible in nine days and ten places, and those monks who ascended from the lower realm are only invincible when they are in the lower realm. After flying up, they have been polished off some corners and beliefs. But even so, that incomplete belief in invincibility is enough to allow the strongest among the monks who ascended from the lower realm to make a name for themselves in the mainland. "Little dumb, have you seen these guys?" Linger turned his eyes to Lingman. "I have never seen it. I have been in the area under the jurisdiction of the Haoqi Sect since I came up from the lower realm. I also heard that Beidou Palace has a fairy power to take the disciples. Territory, so I have never seen these 19 people." Lingman shook his head. After all, she was just a true fairyland monk before, and the territory under the Haoqi Sect was enough for her to toss about. There was no need to run into other realms under the jurisdiction of Xianmen. "That''s it! But it seems that they want to fight us, who wants to shoot? If no one wants to shoot, Princess Ben will shoot in person." Ling''er nodded, and then said with a smile, although she was asking others, she was obviously blocking the possibility of others'' shots. She just wanted to hit her own. "Ling''er, you''re still young, you can''t just kill it, it''s not good, let the sister solve them." Lin Momo''s face was serious and his tone was also serious. "Sister, I..." Linger was so anxious that she said something to make sure that the seven daughters of Lingxiao would not shoot, and her mother was a quiet beauty who did not like to kill, kill, and kill. No one robbed her at all. But it wasn''t until her sister Lin Momo spoke that Linger realized that she actually missed her sister! "Ling''er, needless to say, how can a child want to hammer someone''s head if he doesn''t move? If you go on like this, your father won''t like you anymore, so think about it." Lin Momo''s face was still full of seriousness, the tone was equally serious, and it seemed a bit old-fashioned. A little girl like her, who is more delicate than porcelain dolls and I don''t know how many times, this look is lovable, don''t have a cute feeling. "Ling''er doesn''t care, his father would kill others if he didn''t move, so he wouldn''t like Linger because Linger likes to beat people. My sister cheated Linger, not a good sister! Ling''er pursed her lips and said dissatisfiedly. "What? Ling''er, you dare to say that your sister is not a good sister? Where is your sister not good to you? You ask your mother, shouldn''t the good boy kill or kill him?" Lin Momo first looked very surprised, and then said with a long heart. "mother" Linger looked up at Liu Ruqing Momo was right. The good boy really shouldn''t be killed, so neither of you need to earn any more, this time the mother shot. " Liu Ruqing stretched out his hand and pressed it on Linger''s small head to make Linger calm down and then said calmly. "what?" The little sisters were dumbfounded. Especially Lin Momo, why did you go around and get yourself in? Isn''t that right, isn''t my mother a quiet beauty? How do you think about it now? At this time, the nineteen monks on the opposite side who had risen from the lower realm were all murderous. They did not speak before because they were too lazy to speak. But they never imagined that the group of women and three female dolls were actually fighting for the opportunity to play against them! Chapter 1650： Then I will save you 1 life! The monks who soared from the lower realm were angry. No one has the courage to ignore them, and the people who have the courage to ignore them have long since ceased to exist. But despite their anger, they didn''t yell, they just let their bodies overflow. They are different from the arrogant Chinese monks. Even if they are angry, they will not clamor, but they should really let the other party know that they will dare to provoke them. What will happen! At first, they did not want to shoot the eight women and three girls. After all, the eight women and the three girls did not appear in intelligence, which means that they are just ordinary things. Even if the face is all over again, For them, it''s just not worth the ants. Although, of the eight women, seven were the pinnacle masters of Golden Fairyland, and the other was a mid-monk of Golden Fairyland, and the three female dolls were also early monks of Golden Fairyland. However, as long as they do not appear in the information, they are all worthless monks. They are not at all related to Tianjiao. They do not want to waste time and effort on such monks. Those who are qualified to let them go, and those who are qualified to look for them, are all the pride of the Chinese mainland who appear on the intelligence list. They are also looking for the Tianjiao of the Mainland China, and now they are just passing by here, meeting the eight women and three female dolls, and have no intention of shooting. But they did not expect that, just because they looked at all the momentum, they made the eight women and three female dolls think they wanted to fight them. Moreover, there was still fighting for the right to fight with them. Looking at the posture, it seemed that only one of them was needed to solve their group of heavens flying up from the lower realm. What made them angry the most was that the seven strongest women did not speak, but two female dolls were fighting with the ants in the middle of the golden fairyland. How does it make them angry? How are you not angry? kill! No one can ignore them, no one can underestimate them, they have invincible belief, firmly believe that they can wipe out all enemies in the world! "No need to fight, you can come one by one, and you can come together. Come on, this seat will walk with you around." A black man walked out, his face calm, but his body was very murderous. He is called Heiming Supreme. The word supreme is called by people in the lower realm, but there is no doubt that he should also use these two words. After the nether monk soars up, he can still use the title of the nether to continue to claim himself. As long as he is really a genius, there is no fairy king realm powerful, or fairy power realm, because the title is too wild And shot against them. After all, the monks who ascended from the lower realm, especially the geniuses among them, were all the pride of the heavens of the major immortal gates and the various families. Moreover, as long as the sky soaring from the lower realm does not die, at most it is only tens of thousands of years, it can withstand the title brought from the lower realm. Only the word "power" is exclusive to the power of Xianwu Realm in Xuanwu Xingyu. If you don''t reach Xianzun Realm, you can use the word "power" or you will be punished. "Oh? Then it''s you guys who shot together. I feel that although you are not weak, but you are not strong. I pointed out that it should be able to kill you." Liu Ruqing took a step, which was Zhang Yuan, a calm expression, a soft tone, and no murderousness. "Enough arrogance." "Courage." "It''s just a bit lower." "It''s weaker." The eighteen monks who did not plan to shoot from the lower realm nodded slightly and praised Liu Ruqing. Because they felt a familiar breath and invincible faith from Liu Ruqing! Undoubtedly, after contacting Lin Nan, the Seven Girls of Ling Xiao were able to develop invincible convictions. As Lin Nan''s wife, and accompanied Lin Nan along the way, Liu Ruqing had no reason to have invincible conviction. Her belief in invincibility is pure, because she has nothing to worry about. Although she is not invincible herself, she has an invincible husband who can solve any danger for her. Therefore, her invincible belief is not strong, but it is a bit soft and kind, but it does not prevent this from the invincible belief of supremacy. "It''s kind of interesting, it seems that you can''t just look at the information, and the information will sometimes go wrong!" Heiming Supreme nodded slightly, and also recognized Liu Ruqing. But he is not optimistic about the current Liu Ruqing. Even with the same belief in invincibility, Liu Ruqing is still not as high as his real level, really fighting, only to be killed by him instantly. "Look, you and I are the same people, this time I will only give you some lessons, do not take your life, and will not let you get out of the game. If you are not convinced, you can catch up with you in your realm, then come Find this seat, this seat is willing to deal with you at any time." The appearance of Hei Ming Supreme eased down, and the murderousness also converged a lot. The monks who soared from the lower realm, without exception, were all extremely talented. After all, when soaring from the lower realm, few people can pass on their inheritance, and stay in the lower realm to find a suitable heir to teach. It is precisely this state of mind that made Heiming Supreme see that Liu Ruqing, like him, was a monk with an invincible conviction, and he lost his heart. However, it is still extremely necessary to polish Liu Ruqing''s prosperity. After all, this is not the world of the lower realm. The strong continent is like a cloud. It is difficult to ensure that it can grow up if it does not understand the smooth way of the world. "Well Then I will keep you alive, and will not eliminate you." Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, feeling that she finally met a normal person. Unlike the monks Lin Nan met, one after another was arrogant and arrogant. After seeing Lin Nan who suppressed the realm, he really thought that Lin Nan was a little monk who could handle it at will, but in the end, he died a little, The old come to die, the old die, the old immortal come to die. "Large words are still well spoken. Otherwise, it will not be much different from the monks on the mainland who are worthy of reputation, but they are just waste." Hei Ming Supreme laughed. He felt that Liu Ruqing was very appetizing to him. This happened. If he could, he would not mind accepting Liu Ruqing as a disciple. The monk who soared from the lower realm wanted to go to the door of the power of the fairy realm. What he asked for was not the guidance of the power of the fairy realm, but only the mysterious magic method and peerless magic. Because they know that the way is to come out on their own. The way of others can only be the way of others, and they will never become their own. Chapter 1651： Its incredible! There is no doubt that at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, the nether monks who can maintain their invincible convictions are all insisting on walking their own way. Longitudinal. Just like Lingman, among the thirteen of them, only she still kept her own avenue when entering the golden fairyland, and did not change the way like the other twelve. Only by sticking to one''s own path can one expect the fairyland, which is a recognized fact in the fairyland. However, it is not something that you can stick to if you want to stick to it, otherwise everyone will go their own way, and there is nothing strange about the monks flying up from the lower realm. Just as ordinary people are forced by life and have to make choices that make them helpless, monks will have too many times to be helpless. The twelve people who walked with Lingman gave up their own avenues because they found that their avenue was actually a short-headed road at the moment of the breakthrough, so they had to change their way and go to go. Yangguan Avenue. Of course, it''s not that when everyone breaks through, the broken roads they see are really all broken roads. Like Lingman, when she broke through, she felt that her way was a broken one, but she still chose to stick to her heart. Afterwards from Lin Nan''s words, Ling Man was convinced that her choice was not wrong, and her avenue was not a broken road. And Hei Ming Supreme, he is a monk who is groping his own avenue from beginning to end. Now that Liu Ruqing is seen, naturally it can be seen that Liu Ruqing is also a monk walking on his own avenue, so he is more pitiful. stand up. Therefore, he did not start first, but reached out with a very gentleman style, beckoning Liu Ruqing to perform magical power first. "Little dumb, are you monks flying from the lower realm so stupid?" Linger opened a pair of Shuiling eyes and felt incredible. The guy who was just normal and not stupid at all just let her mother take the shot first. Isn''t this looking for death? "This... he should think that the empress is a talent, has a heart of pity, and feels that the emperor''s realm is not as good as him, and the fighting power is certainly not as good as his. Therefore, it is not stupid to be so gentleman. It is like Like the monks that the senior met, except for the ancestors of the Wu family of the Ye family, it seems that as long as the monks who know the means of the senior will not argue with the senior. It is not that these monks are stupid, but because they are The strength is not clear, and now this guy is so exaggerated because he does not know the strength of the empress!" Ling Man blushed and explained. After all, she herself felt that the black man was stupid and tight. The two little princesses were only in the early stages of Golden Fairyland, and they had the strength to kill the mid-level strong players in Fairyland. Not long ago, the emperor entered the middle of the Golden Fairyland, how terrible was that? Where do you need a monk courtesy that soared from the lower realm, it''s just looking for death! Over there, Liu Ruqing is no longer polite, just hit it directly. Da Luo destroys the palm! Without exerting all her strength, it took only 30% to 40% of the force. She estimated that the man in black should not be able to take it. "Ok?" When he saw the golden handprint flashing towards him at a rapid speed, Hei Ming Supreme''s pupils contracted. He was shocked! What the hell? This is stronger than the attack of the strong players in the middle of the fairy king realm! Was that woman really hit? "what!" The Black Nether Supreme Sovereign Sky Changxiao quickly urged all the powers of his own spirits to exert his strongest magical power. He is not afraid. But he doesn''t want to be ashamed! He has fought against the powerful king of the fairy king realm, he can kill the strong man in the early stage of the ordinary fairy king realm, and can also save his life under the attack of the strong man in the middle of the ordinary king realm. But... that big golden handprint was slightly more than the attack of the strong man in the middle of Immortal King Realm, which made him stunned and had to go all out to resist. If this was directly overturned by the golden palm print, plus the previous words of his, the gentleman''s behavior, but he would be embarrassed and thrown into the grandma''s house! "boom!" The speed of the golden palm print is very fast, and instantly hit the Heiwu Supreme. "Uh" Hei Ming Supreme looked down at his chest, his blood flowing back and forth, his heart bitter. Too unreasonable! Even if the woman covered up the realm, but was able to enter the secret realm of mountains and rivers, to be able to participate in the Jinxian Darby, at most it can only be a master at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland. He, the Supreme Master of Darkness, has reached the pinnacle that the Jinxianjing monk can reach! However, the woman actually penetrated his body with just one palm, so that he failed to condense even the defensive means! Thinking about the conversation between him and the woman before, it was a slap in the face! It hurts! It''s not a body hurt by a hole, it''s a face pain! "Ah? What''s going on? I only used a little more than 30% of my strength. Why didn''t you block it? My husband said, my combat strength is not strong. I still need to improve. You... Isnt it too weak?" Liu Ruqing was stunned at the moment when Hei Ming Supreme was pierced through the body by Da Luo Mei Tian Palm. Lin Nan told her clearly that although she was very strong, she had not yet reached the peak of the Golden Fairyland. There was still a long distance from the peak of the Golden Fairyland''s combat power. If you use a mountain analogy, she has not yet It''s half way up the mountain. But isn''t the man in black a very strong existence? Moreover, he is a master at the pinnacle level of Golden Fairyland, how could she not even urge her to attack with 30% of strength, but could not take it? "you" Hei Ming Supreme feels that he has no place for himself. What a shame! Others actually used only 30% of their strength! Especially Liu Ruqing''s surprised look was not a performance at all, making him unable to find some excuses. It''s too sad to remind! I knew that the woman was such a perverted guy, so he would not be this early bird! "Too... incredible!" "According to all Taoists, the woman said that she only used 30% of the strength, is it credible?" "Her surprised look wasn''t pretended, she was really surprised why Heiming was so weak, so she should... really only used 30% more energy!" "This... like that, it would be too terrifying, almost equivalent to the strongest at the peak level of Immortal King Realm?" "Um... it seems that she hasn''t covered up the gas engine, she is really just a mid-monk of Golden Fairyland. So... it is really horrible, it is really against the sky!" "Fortunately, fortunately, it wasn''t me who waited, but Heiming. If not, wouldn''t I have lost my face!" Chapter 1652： Cricket shakes the tree Hei Ming Supreme stopped talking, he felt extremely angry, but he felt that he was not qualified to be angry. Even though the woman concealed her vitality and concealed the real state, the strongest could only be the peak monk of Golden Fairyland. Looking at her posture when she shot, she did not exert her full strength, but let him urge the power of the fairy in the whole body, so that she could not have time to resist the golden handprint! She... is really strong! He... is really weak in front of her! Therefore, Supreme Master Hei feels that he is not qualified for anger, but he is angry! "Is there any stronger than you? If you have, you can come out and fight me, if not, you can leave." Liu Ruqing finally calmed down her mind, and she felt that she was stronger than Hei Ming Supreme, which was a matter of course. After all, her husband is Lin Nan, and their pair of daughters can kill the middle-level monk of the fairy king realm. If she can''t even fight the Supreme Master, then it''s a disgrace to her husband and daughter! Therefore, she no longer wondered why the Hei Ming Supreme was so weak, and she couldn''t even catch an attack she made with the third force. "Mother is too simple and neat, so it''s boring, you should slow down the speed of Da Luo Tian Tian Palm, after he has hedged against the guy''s attack, let Da Luo Da Tian Tian palm dissipate, and then condense out, and hit the guy directly In this way, you can see these dumbfounded looks of these guys who think they are talented." Ling''er was very unhappy, and her mother''s shot was too simple, not at all interesting when she and her sister shot. Ling''er has made a secret decision. The next time he meets a monk who wants to deal with them, he must never let his mother shoot again. Even letting her sister fight is much more interesting than giving her mother. They are already so utterly utterly ruined that they can sweep monks of any level in the Golden Fairyland. If their mothers are so direct, wouldn''t it be a little fun? "Ling''er is not bad." Lin Momo also nodded. The little girl has also made a decision in her heart, and once did not compete with Linger, because when the mother shot, the viewing effect was really too bad. And over there, whether it is the Supreme Master of Darkness, or the 18 other monks who ascended from the lower realm, were already dumbfounded. Liu Ruqing asked if they are stronger than Hei Ming Supreme, this is not nonsense, they are all strong men of the same level, no one is better than anyone! What makes them unbearable is that the two little girls actually think that Liu Ruqing is too simple and unscrupulous, and there is no ornamental at all. What kind of trouble is this? Think of them as ants that can be manipulated and manipulated at will? But... nobody said anything, it was because the gap was so big, and they had invincible beliefs, they were also a little afraid when facing Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing should not be in the world at all, too ridiculous, too horrible, too incredible! They were already the fighting ceiling of the Jinxianjing monks, but now they have a demon like Liu Ruqing, and it seems that Liu Ruqing''s daughters are like Liu Ruqing. This is too unfair, too unreasonable, and too uncomfortable for them! But in the end, they chose to leave, and no one would fight Liu Ruqing again. The monks who soared from the lower realm had invincible beliefs, but they also knew the trade-offs and the strong relationships. They were not the so-called arrogant celestial beings of the continent in the upper realm. Liu Ruqing''s mood is not very good, she feels that she is too strong, if the state is raised in the future, catching up with Lin Nan, wouldn''t it make Lin Nan feel inferior? Outside, above the fighting platform, Lin Nan, who played a big shot to destroy the sky, had a heart rhinoceros. He glanced at the secret territory of mountains and rivers and couldn''t help laughing. My wife, who was originally very smart, was still so stupid. If he really caught up with him, his combat strength was stronger than him. He was too happy to be too late. How could he be inferior! "Ah! Those... our attacks..." "Oh my god! What''s going on, the attack we launched... why did it strike us!" "It''s over, it''s over, we''ve gotten into something that shouldn''t be messed up. That guy is definitely not a fairy power, but a more terrifying existence!" "Fucked Chu Heng, Fucked Elder Chu! Why did you provoke such a fierce god!" "Ah... I don''t want to die! I''m a strong man in the late stage of Immortal King Realm, with an endless life, and many wives, I... I can still go over the river! I don''t want to die here so inexplicably. !" "His mother, when are you still thinking about women, go all out to resist the attacks we issued!" Those strong players in the fairy king realm who attacked Lin Nan had been forced, and they were in a hurry. It was too horrible, so unbelievable, that after the attack they were deterred by the big golden handprint, they turned around directly and rushed towards them. This has never happened before! They have used this technique for true fairyland monks, and they have also used this technique for ordinary monks in golden fairyland, but in the face of the fairy king realm, even the fairyland realm can''t use this technique! What''s more, there are now five or six hundred fairy king realm shots, not one or two. It was actually exhibited by the black man in such a way, and seeing the black man''s effortless appearance, this made them feel collapsed! It shouldn''t be! In this world, there can never be such a man against the sky! Not in accordance with common sense, it is too unconventional! "The earthworm shook the tree." Lin Nan is still very bland. Although some of the fairy king realm powerful players used defensive spells and some attack skills, even the half of the fairy king realm heroes who had previously watched on the wall had already helped to resist the attacks that returned. However, that was only the attack they had made before, not the attack launched by Lin Nan. "boom!" "boom!" "..." Sounds of impact sounded again and again It was the sound of thunder after the impact of countless attacks. However, before the sound of these impacts ended, the golden handprint in the sky moved. The golden handprint moved so strangely that it was split up in an instant, not flying in a single direction, but turned into more than a thousand golden handprints, striking towards each of the immortal king realm present at the scene. The group kings, who had not yet fully resisted the attack from the return, were suddenly dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and stunned. This... this is against the sky! This...I dont want to open it like this! It''s too shameless, too fool, this kind of means is not the kind of means that China should have! Chapter 1653： Can you tell who this seat is? "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Masses of blood mist bloomed around Linnan. After the golden handprint turned into more than a thousand palm prints, the speed was fast, but only those powerful players in the fairy king realm saw the change, and then directly hit their bodies. Who is Lin Nan? The only heavenly emperor of Nine Heavens! Where can a group of ants in the fairy land be screamed in front of him? Therefore, all the more than a thousand monks from the fairy king realm were killed and all exploded into blood mist. Lin Nan''s state of mind is very calm, and he has not been restless because he killed more than a thousand monk monks in the palm of his hand. A true monk in Wonderland makes no difference at all. Even, it is indistinguishable from more than a thousand ordinary codewords. If you kill it, you will kill it. "Converse... Contrary to heaven!" "It''s really against the sky! This... more than a thousand immortal king realm was actually destroyed by him... a palm!" "He... is too strong!" The group cultivation, who was far from watching, was shocked at the moment, and his mind was blank. They actually witnessed a scene that should not have appeared! You have to know that there are nearly one hundred fairy fairy realm peak levels, and the infinite fairy gods who are infinitely close to the fairy fairy realm, were wiped out by Lin Nan. Even if it is the fairy power of the fairy kingdom, as long as it is not the peerless power of the late fairy kingdom and the peak level of the fairy kingdom, it can''t compete with the more than a thousand fairy king realm, let alone the understatement! All of this is really incredible, and it is so unbelievable, so that besides a blank mind, the crowd can only be blank! Instead of ignoring the onlookers, Lin Nan set his sights on the mountains and rivers and watched his wife lead a group of little girls to play in the mountains and rivers. Lin Nan couldn''t help but laugh, because Lin Momo and Ling''er, the two of them, secretly got together, and when they discussed the other monks, who would shoot first and then later, they should never let Liu Ruqing go. "Huh? Elder Chu, where are they?" The power of a fairyland is coming. He was the elder of the Taishang Palace in the Beidou Palace. He had received a message from his disciple Elder Chu that he learned that his baby grandson, who was also a good-looking Chu Heng baby, was actually killed in the secret territory of mountains and rivers. He originally asked Elder Chu to take a step forward to see if he could detect someone who had never entered the secret realm of the mountains and rivers but was related to the murderer. He, however, took care of some of the things at hand, so he hurried over and prepared to intervene directly with the Jinxian Darby, temporarily suspend the Darby, and wait for him to kill the **** who dare to kill Chu Hengs good baby. But outside the Beidou City, he only saw the rising moat and came to the square, but did not see any fairy king realm strongman, which made him puzzled. "This" It''s important to watch the crowd. Some people want to talk, but when they see nothing, they are still staring at Lin Nan in the mountains and rivers, and they dare not speak. This is also because Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky, after killing the more than a thousand fairy king realm strongmen, he directly smashed the blood and qi machine with the residual gang gas, and no trace left. Otherwise, the elder of the Beidou Palace, too, did not ask the onlookers. "Tianheng Great Power, it was the young man in black who killed Elder Chu!" Finally, someone couldn''t help speaking. After all, being able to catch up with the elders of the Beidou Palace is definitely a matter of making a profit. As for the young man in black, as a peerless strong man, there is absolutely no possibility to shoot him such an ordinary monk in the late Golden Fairyland. However, it turned out that he was wrong and extremely wrong. Before his words fell, he felt his knowledge was drying up quickly. "what!" The monk in the later period of Golden Fairy face showed fear, his face was pale, and his face gradually twisted. He didn''t understand why his knowledge of the sea would quickly dry up, but he knew that it must be the means of the young man in black. This made him unclear. So, he was just a monk in the late Golden Fairyland. He didnt even dare to participate in the Golden Fairy. The young man in black, as a person who could kill more than a thousand Fairy King Realm, why The killer will hurt him! Too shameless, too shameless, but there is no such thing as a strong man. But he was not able to say these words, because the speed at which his knowledge had dried up was too fast, and he was not given enough time to open his mouth to speak. As for Shennian transmission, the sea of ??knowledge has been hit hard, and it quickly dried up in an instant. Where can the method of Shennian transmission be applied? Therefore, this monk in the late Golden Fairyland, after answering the question of the power of Beiheng Palace Tianheng, has not yet received any benefits, and he completely exhausted his knowledge of the sea and died. "Wow!" The monks around retreated instantly, revealing fear. so horrible! It''s really scary! This is just to provide information to the people, the young man in black shot out to kill, it is really... too unreasonable, too domineering! Elder Tian Heng, the elder of Beidou Palace, was stunned for a while, and then he was angry. "Sin obstacles, dare to take action against the person who provides information to you, but you are so tired!" Tian Heng looked at Lin Nan with great energy, and he was so angry that he had not been so angry for too long. Not only did he learn that disciple Elder Chu died in the hands of this young man in black. What''s more, this arrogant arrogance, dare to dare in front of him, will kill the monk who revealed the news to him, how can he bear it! Who is he? The elders of the Beidou Palace are elders, the power of heaven and earth, high above, and the power of fairyland in the world! How dare he face his face and kill the monk who was shown to him? Isn''t this just beating his face hard? Too bad Too bad, too dead! "It''s just a ant, what about killing it?" Lin Nan turned around, staring calmly at Tianheng Power, his tone was very plain. But the mood is a big joke, the monk clearly threatened him and caused him trouble. If he is not the only heavenly emperor in nine days and ten places, the supreme heavenly emperor, then he must not be killed by Tianheng? So, if you can''t bear it, you have to kill! Moreover, he came to Beidoucheng, the purpose is very simple, only for a word "kill". Any monk who has a direct connection with the Beidou Palace must kill him completely. Since the monk pleases the elder of the Beidou Palace in front of him, he naturally wants to kill him. "Sin barrier, do you know who this seat is?" Tian Heng''s mighty anger is unstoppable. This evil is really killing him, so dare to be so arrogant in front of him. Chapter 54： Beidou is 7 stars high! "It''s nothing but the fairy ants, I''m not interested in knowing who you are." Lin Nan''s tone was very bland. Indeed, as he said, the celestial venerable ants are only there. Where would he see in his eyes? Where will I go to learn? The whole Beidou Palace, he also knows the name of the ancestor of Beichen. As for the others, he also knows that there is a woman in the late Xianzong Realm, the ancestor of the ancestor of Beichen, the mother of the lord of Beichen Palace in the eastern mainland, except Besides, he knew nothing about it and was too lazy to delve into it. In his view, if he provokes him, wants to deal with him, and has already taken action, then kill him. "Okay! Okay! I''m so arrogant that I don''t kill you today, it''s hard to understand the spirit of my heart." Tianheng Power was completely irritated. He couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and he no longer wanted to keep the elders of the Beidou Palace too. He just killed this evil obstacle, why not talk nonsense with him! "Want to die? Complete you." Lin Nan''s tone was as usual as usual. It''s really because Tianheng Power is too weak, and he can''t lift any storms in front of him. He really wants to make a simple effort. He can make Tianheng Power disappear with a single thought, and all the traces that existed are gone. However, he came this time to deter the Chinese mainland, not just for understanding. The entire mainland of China, Hao Qizong and Fu Chunge, who knew Dongda Road well, knew that he was not an ordinary person, and after contact, they also knew that his strength was unfathomable, so he respected him everywhere and did not dare to have the slightest Neglect. But the other Xianmen didn''t know! Even the Beidou Palace, who had suffered two big losses in his hands, even if the elder King Realm could not recognize him, Tianheng Mighty was an immortal respectable power, and he was still the elder of the Beidou Palace. Did not recognize him, which is very bad. Explain that the remaining super immortal gates in mainland China know nothing about him. Even if they hear the stories spreading from the city, they will not believe it, and they will not recognize him when they see him. This is not possible. He has to take his wife and daughter to play the entire mainland. If they are provoked every day, every day on the road to killing and destroying the factions, that is not what he wants. He just wanted to take his wife and daughter to live the life of Xianyun Yehe. He killed all the way in the Eastern Continent. Now that he has come to the broader Mainland, he does not want to be like he was in the Eastern Continent. Therefore, he has to kill more intuitively and more violently, so as to deter the other Xianmen. Fortunately, afterwards, he was able to play with his wife and daughter at ease. "Well, you are a scumbag, and you still dare to talk hard when you die, see how this seat kills you!" The Tianheng Power, which had been unable to suppress the anger, was completely violent after hearing Lin Nan''s words. Too angry, too arrogant, too ignorant, what use can such people stay in this world? Only by killing them can we walk for the world and get rid of harm, so that we can make our hearts happy! Tian Heng Mengneng screamed, and then made a supernatural power. Big Dipper Seven Stars High! One of the supreme masterpieces of the Beidou Palace! Tianheng Mengneng did not keep his hand, because he felt that Lin Nan was not an ordinary person. After all, there were more than a thousand fairy king realm in the beginning, but now there is no one. Obviously, like his own baby disciple, he was killed by this evil barrier! Therefore, his shot is his strongest supernatural power! "Trick and worm skills." Lin Nan spit out four characters blandly, then raised his hand and pointed out. "call out!" A white mand shot from his fingers. "boom!" The white mang, in an instant, collided with the magical attack that showed the order of the Big Dipper. "Wow!" "Cracking..." After the two attacks collided, there was a rushing sound like the water of a thousand waterfalls, and then the void was twisted and the void was broken, just like a whip was whipping, and the sound of the void breaking continued. "Ok?" Tianheng frowned. The result was too unexpected, he did not expect that the evil handicap could actually resist his magical power. This made him feel a little difficult to tangle. After all, he had just urged the strongest magical power just now. The strength of the late Xianzong Realm was fully revealed, and there was no stronger magical power. But Elder Tianheng didn''t panic, and didn''t think Lin Nan could threaten him, because he still had no high-end Zunbao Xianbao, and that piece of Xianbao Xianbao was still his natal Xianbao! "You have some means to stop you, but you are here, and see how this seat kills you." Tian Heng Da Neng snorted, and then took out the celestial treasure. Once again show off the magical power of the Big Dipper and the Big Dipper! This time, through the reminder of the supreme magic treasure of the highest grade, and the supreme magic weapon of the celestial treasure, the Beidouqixing high gate of the Beidou Palace is supernatural, and its power is even more violent. Lin Nan''s expression remained unchanged, still bland as water, and shot out with one palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! In an instant, a large golden palm print condensed, and drove towards the Big Dipper Qixing Gao who came from the violent impact. "My God! It''s this golden handprint again, this...this..." "It''s over, it''s over, the elder Tianheng of Beidou Palace is about to end!" "Yes! It was the same golden handprint before, but it directly killed more than a thousand fairy king realm!" "Although Elder Tianheng is the supreme power in the late stage of Immortal Venerable Realm, but he can''t resist this golden palm print. Today... we are going to see the image of the Immortal Venerable Falling!" "It''s really bizarre like a dream. I have only seen the picture of more than a thousand immortal king realm being killed by a palm, and now I have to see the picture of the immortal power of the immortal realm!" "We... witnessed the legend!" Once again saw Lin Nan print a large golden handprint, and the crowd was suddenly boiling. They only saw how powerful this golden handprint was, but it directly killed more than a thousand fairy king realm strongmen. Now... shortly appearing, it can definitely kill Tianheng Power! "Fuck!" Tian Heng Da Neng''s mood is extremely bad. Those ants are actually using magical powers to urge Shennian to transmit sounds did not avoid him, some even deliberately passed it to him. Obviously, those ants are serious and he is really dead. This makes Tian Heng''s power very furious. Who is he? Elder of the Great Dipper Palace! The supreme power of the late fairyland! Tianheng is high above all! How could it fall? With that golden handprint that looks flashy? "boom!" The golden handprint collided with the Big Dipper''s supernatural powers. When the result came out, the onlookers suddenly opened their eyes, and they could not believe the pictures they saw. Impossible, how is it possible! This should not be the case! Chapter 1655： Theres a lot of nonsense "Impossible! How could this be! Tianheng Mengneng couldn''t resist the golden handprint!" "It''s over! Tianheng Power is not over, now it''s our turn!" "Yeah! Tianheng Meng actually resisted that golden handprint! Now...Tianheng Meng should be evenly matched with the black man in the future, and later...If there is any more power in Beidou Palace!" "Ah... Tianheng Mighty, just now your old man got it wrong! We didn''t say you couldn''t resist the golden handprint!" "It''s just that there is only a flashy void fingerprint, how about Neng Tianheng Mighty? Tianheng Mighty only needs to stick out a little thumb, and it can easily crush the wicked wickedness!" "Yes! Wang Tianheng was able to kill the evil barrier, and avenge my hatreds for the many fairy king realm in Beidou City, the elder Chu in Beidou Palace and so on!" "Break down the sin barrier! Revenge snow hate! Cut down the sin barrier! Revenge snow hate!" "Tianheng Power is invincible! Tianheng Power is everlasting with the world. It has never changed from ancient times to ancient times, and magic powers are invincible! When the golden handprint collided with the Big Dipper Qishentong and then dissipated together, it was dumbfounded to watch Qun Xiu. But then, one by one felt the danger. They had unscrupulously run into the power of Tianheng before. Although only a small number of people provoke Tianheng Power, but Xianzun Realm Power bleeds hundreds of thousands of miles in a rage, the sky drops blood, the mountains and rivers are stained with blood, and they will definitely kill them indiscriminately. Therefore, they hurriedly changed their words and began to advocate Tianheng''s mighty power, and vilified Lin Nan. They dont feel that Lin Nan is weak, but because the Beidou Palace is too close to here, and there will be a great power at any time. Although Lin Nan alone can compete with the Tianheng Power, if the Beidou Palace Immortal Realm can come By the way, Lin Nan is absolutely dead! "Humph, ants are ants." Tian Heng was able to glance at the group repairs around him, and snorted in his heart. Those words that ridiculed him just now have been deeply remembered in his heart, and only the blood of the crowd can be washed. Who is he? Dignified fairyland power! How can I tolerate a group of ants who fell on him and saw him powerful, and then came to pat him fart, he is not a three-year-old doll to coax! "It has to be said that your strength against evil is impressive, but you can actually compete with this seat." Turning his eyes to Lin Nan, Tian Heng Meng thought that Lin Nan was not worse than him, but at the same time he was also very puzzled. When did China mainland come out with such a powerful fairy power? He has never heard of it! In other places, there were two existing continents that could contend with him. One was his friend Beichen Patriarch, and the other was the Moon Poetry of Guanghan Palace. Although the remaining three remote continents are vaster than the Eastern Continent, which was wiped out and destroyed by war in ancient times, none of them has the power to compete with him. Therefore, Lin Nans reality made him confused. He didnt even think about the guy who hurt Beichens ancestor. After all, from the description of Beichens ancestor, he learned that the guy named Lin Nan had no one in his eyes. Arrogant and extremely merciless. If he met Lin Nan, Tianheng was confident that he had no strength to resist. After all, the ancestor of Beichen at the same level as him was easily knocked down by Lin Nan. Now this young man in black is just in front of him. "There is a lot of nonsense about the dying person." Lin Nan''s face was still dull, but his tone became slightly indifferent. "Huh? You''re so arrogant, you''re so arrogant, sign up, this seat makes you understand." Tian Heng was able to say in a deep voice. The young man in black is really rampant. In the face of his elder Beidou Palace Taishang elders, the supreme power of the late Xianzong Realm, he even dared to make rants, it was simply looking for death! "Different fairy ants are not qualified to know my name." Lin Nan''s tone returned to calm. Because the big golden handprint that had dissipated with the Big Dipper and the Big Dipper, has now condensed again. Tianheng Mengneng is destined to turn to gray in the next moment, and he doesn''t need to say anything cold. "Sin obstacles, you are... eh?" Tian Heng Daen was roaring with rage, trying to show off his magical powers again, but suddenly noticed something was wrong. He only felt that the sense of death crisis enveloped his body and mind, his body was trembling inexplicably, his heart string was violently shaking, and his heart pulse seemed to break at any time because of violent beating! "That is how the matter?" In the end, Tianheng was able to focus his attention on the place where he attacked the hedge. There was nothing there, but he clearly realized that the crisis that enveloped his whole body was passed from there. But... there is nothing in it! "How can this be!" Suddenly, there was a golden handprint between Tianheng and Mengneng, which suddenly appeared in that void, which made him instantly horrified. This is totally impossible, that golden handprint has already cancelled out with his great magical power! Now how come suddenly! At the same time shocked in his heart, Tianheng Mengneng only felt that he was totally impossible, and he could resist the golden handprint once again condensed. It''s not that he didn''t have time to perform supernatural powers, but a voice rang from the bottom of his heart, telling him that he couldn''t resist the golden handprint at all! escape! escape! escape! In Tianheng Mengneng''s mind, there was only this thought. Apart from this thought, there was only shock and endless fear. That''s right, he was scared. As the supreme power of the late Xianzong Realm, he actually realized what fear is and how shocked after the endless years at the top of the standing mountain! "Swoosh!" Retreat in my heartTianheng Power will no longer delay, just cast magical power and go to the distance. The speed is so fast that I flew more than thirty miles in the blink of an eye! "Oh my god! What''s going on? Why did Hengheng suddenly run away?" "I don''t know. Isn''t that... the young man in black was releasing water before, and Tianheng Mighty and he just secretly competed with him in the dark just now. That young man in black was better than Tianheng Might?" "This... in this way, according to the temperament of the young man in black, we... aren''t we going to be killed!" "I...escape! If that guy killed Tianheng Power, he would ask us to settle the bill! I don''t want to die yet!" He stared at Tian Heng Da Neng for a moment, and wanted to see how he would solve the group training of the young man in black. When he noticed that Tian Heng Da Neng was so far away, he was suddenly dumbfounded. One by one, they ran away in desperation. You know, that young man in black is a ruthless character who does not blink! Chapter 1656： Its so nasty! Tianheng Power is fast. However, when the golden handprint that once again condensed was launched, it broke through the speed of light in an instant, and hit the past with a speed of light more than ten times. The speed of Tianheng''s power, although it is not a bit faster than the speed of sound, is still not worth mentioning in front of the speed of light, not to mention more than ten times the speed of light! "boom!" Tianheng Da Neng only ran out of those thirty miles, and then was hit by the golden handprint that was launched instantly. "Boom!" He didn''t wait for Tianheng to send out a scream and an unwilling roar, and he had burst into a blood mist. The blood of Tianheng Mighty is different from that of ordinary people, it is actually blue! It''s a pity that now it is still blown into a cloud of blood mist. Since then, it has dissipated between the heavens and the earth. He once existed. It will also disappear as the mainland monks gradually forget the Beidou Palace. "hiss!" After escaping from the distant movements, Qun Xiu turned their eyes to the sky dome. When they saw a cyan liquid epiphyllum blooming in the sky, they could not help but take a breath. too scary! The elder of the Beidou Palace, the supreme power of the late Xianzong Realm, actually fell like this! Too patient! The person who can easily kill a power in the late stage of Xianzun Realm didn''t appear as a killer at the beginning. This really treats Xianzun Realm as a ant! This... is totally holding a playful mind! But it was only a moment of stunned God. After the emotion was over, the monks who had ridiculed Lin Nan before and ran away to the farther. They were completely scared, and they did not dare to take chances, and they would not bet that they would stay with Lin Nan if they stayed. That is a peerless ruthless man who can kill the fairy realm without blinking! I ran more than 200,000 monks, but they stayed more, because they didnt express their attitudes through the voices of the mind, so I didnt worry that Lin Nan would shoot them. Although Lin Nan looked very cruel, he apparently did not reach the point of killing innocents indiscriminately. Otherwise, when the town killed the kings, they were already killed together. This is why they chose to stay and continue to watch the power of Lin Nan coming from the massacre. Of course, there will be no shouting behind, and they can''t tell. But one thing is certain, even if they shout, they will only be on Linnan''s side. Because Lin Nan is so strong! Being able to directly kill the supreme power in the later stage of Immortal Venerable Realm, that is to say, the power of facing the pinnacle of Immortal Realm, there should be nothing. Lin Nan has turned around and turned his eyes to the secret realm of the mountains and rivers again. He did not kill the monks who had escaped because they were too weak. Killing Immortal Venerable Realm has already acted as a deterrent. He doesn''t need to go on killing indiscriminately. That was the group of monks who had run away had satirized him before. But the dogs of a group of ants are barking, and he can be killed at any time when he wants to do it, and he is not in a hurry at this moment. It didn''t take long for the outside world to pass, but days have passed in the mountains and rivers. Liu Ruqing and his team now met a group of disciples at Beidou Palace. Liu Ruqing was originally calm and wanted to be a lady quietly, but when she heard that the other party was actually a disciple of the Beidou Palace, and she was so proud that she didn''t want to be a lady anymore. "Mother! You have a high status, you should not personally fight and kill, let us solve it!" Lin Momo and Ling''er are not small. They hugged one of Liu Ruqing''s legs and stared at Liu Ruqing. "This... okay, take advantage of it. Your father came to the Beidou Palace to settle the bill this time. Don''t keep your hands, just kill these monks directly." Liu Ruqing thought about it and nodded in agreement. Anyway, even if the two little girls shot, they can quickly solve the battle. As long as they can kill these arrogant people without taking them in their eyes, or the monks of the Beidou Palace disciples, everything is fine. It seems that there is no difference. "Hey...I heard it right? Those two little girls actually wanted to kill us, that woman...a pair of people who didn''t look at us at all. I really thought the two little girls could deal with us?" "The two big and two small are really arrogant. One golden fairyland in the middle and two golden fairylands in the early days are really invincible. Could it be that the masters with seven golden fairyland peaks around can compete with us?" "Oh, Ive seen those looking for death, Ive never seen such anxious reincarnation, but I dare to hit my head on our Beidou Palace. Today I will not take off their tokens, do not kill them completely, I am really sorry for them ." "Oh hello, brothers really don''t understand pity Xiangxixiyu, sister and sister I am such a weak woman, seeing the face and figure of those eight women, they are envious. Why do brothers want to kill flowers with all their heart? Why not? They were captured and brought back to Zongmen after the end of the competition. The furnace used as a double-cultivator to absorb Yin Yuan?" "Ahahaha, the sisters were really confused if they didn''t remind them. The eight women were really beautiful and flawless, much more beautiful than the sisters, but I didn''t know that Kung Fu was better than the sisters." "Brother really hates it, you said, other brothers don''t know that you have a leg with others..." "Which of us does not have a leg with you?" "I" Seeing the two little girls actually trying to kill them, the Tiandou of Beidou Palace felt that they had been insulted. But talking about it, but the topic is biased. "Because Beidou Palace is still one of the Twelve Immortals Gate, I didn''t expect the disciples under the door, and it is still the so-called arrogant son of the sky, which is so dirty!" Lingman is indignant She is really angry, but also very happy. If it werent for hearing Lin Lins news, she would definitely come to Beidoucheng to participate in the True Immortals, and she would definitely be selected by the Beidou Palace Immortal Realm to be able to enter Beidou Palace and become a gatekeeper. But now Lingman feels very lucky. Otherwise, she only knows by looking at the group of guys on the opposite side. If she enters the Beidou Palace, she will regret it. "What? You dare to say that we are filthy? Come, see the old lady not tearing your little girl''s mouth today!" As soon as Lingman said they were sloppy, the female student at Beidou Palace couldn''t help it. He walked out of the team angrily and looked directly at Lingman. In this mysterious realm of mountains and rivers, except those monks who soared from the lower realm, whoever dares to meet them, dare to do it with them? Which is not obediently giving them way, or obediently presenting the treasures of heaven and earth so that they can show great compassion? Nowadays, it is absolutely intolerable to meet guys who dare to say that they are dirty. Chapter 1657： You little thing "Oh? You guys are as good as you are. They are so filthy and nauseous. Are you trying to bully my little dumb brother to be inferior to you?" Linger walked forward a few steps, her pink tender face covered with teasing. "What? You dare to slander the old lady, you...you''re so mad at me! Today...I don''t kill you little thing today, the old lady is not a disciple of the Beidou Palace!" The female practitioner at Beidou Palace was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. Who is she? The proud daughter of the Beidou Palace! When did someone dare to scorn her? Defame her? Now, the little girls who have emerged one after another and haven''t been weaned, dare to point at her and slander her and vilify her, which makes her very angry. Seek to death, all to death! "I should have killed you, but... now I have changed my mind, no one of you wants to die, I want to suppress you, and then refining it into a soul refining lamp to keep you alive and suffering from the fire and soul !" The female disciples of the Beidou Palace suddenly changed their face, and became fierce and murderous. "Oh, just a little grasshopper like you, I''m too lazy to refine you into a soul refining lamp, just kill it." Linger said indifferently. The little girl really doesn''t care. Before, in the East China Continent, Lin Nan made the true fairyland peak monk who dared to speak to Liu Ruqing a long time ago. After making a soul refining lamp, he threw it away before he walked to the Guanghan City, because it was Cumbersome, still crying wolf howling. Therefore, since then, the little girl has not clamored anymore, who is going to be converted into a soul-refining lamp, it is really unnecessary, just kill it directly. "presumptuous!" "Arrogance!" "court death!" This time, the male disciples at the Beidou Palace couldn''t help it. Their team of disciples at the Beidou Palace, the reason why they only have this female sister is a female disciple, is because they all have a leg with that female sister, and have both practiced with her. Now, there is a little girl who has not yet smelt and scorned their beloved sister, where can they bear it? No matter how patient, it is not a man! "Sister, you step back and see how your brother kills this little thing." "Yes, sisters and sisters are angry, see how brothers are angry for you." "His mother, kill all these eleven things, and the eight women will not stay. Even if they are so beautiful, they can''t match the position of my sister in my heart. I dare to slander my beloved sister. Damn it!" "dead!" "kill!" A total of seventeen male students of the Beidou Palace took out their natal celestial treasures one after another, and then attacked indiscriminately. No longer pay attention to one-on-one fight, try to explore the depth of each other. The beloved sisters and sisters have already been so angry, they also talk about a ghostly gentleman style, famous style! Just kill it! "court death!" Lin Momo''s face was cold and frosty, and his tone was cold, and he stood side by side with Linger in one step. The little sisters looked at each other and both nodded, then raised a small hand at the same time and struck out a palm at the same time. Da Luo destroys the palm! Two big annihilating palms! Although it was the two big hands that destroyed the sky displayed by two people, the two golden handprints actually blended into each other, as if they were the magical powers displayed by the same person. "Earthworm shakes the tree!" "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. These two little things are really stupid. They actually thought that their early cultivation of Golden Wonderland could resist us!" "Cultivation is not high, even if the state is low. I actually cultivate this flashy magical power. I really don''t know what kind of things to teach the two idiots." "Hahaha, yes, I''m so ridiculous. I really don''t know what it is, so I can teach these two idiots." "Huh... uh... what''s going on?" "That''s... Someone is forcibly interfering in the secret realm of mountains and rivers from the outside!" "Can it be... fairy fairy power?" "Impossible! Even if the owner of the palace came in person, he could only stop the operation of the mountain and river secret realm, and then enter the mountain and river secret territory to shoot. Now the man... actually... is interfering forcibly!" "Oh my god! What happened! How strong is that? Actually... all my magical powers are imprisoned!" Originally extremely arrogant, the Beidou Palace disciples who thought that they could easily kill the little sisters felt an irresistible coercion, and after seeing that their magical attack was actually dispelled directly, their faces suddenly changed, and everything changed color. It''s completely white, and there is terrifying fear in my heart. They can forcibly intervene in the existence of mountain and river secret realm, they dare not think about it, this kind of existence should not exist in this world! But now, it has really appeared. And... it''s against them! This is Beidoucheng! The city directly under the Beidou Palace! Some people dared to care about forcibly interfering in the secret realm of mountains and rivers, and shot them at the Beidou Palace! "Huh? It''s father!" Lin Momo and Ling''er''s attacks were also dispelled, but the little sisters did not panic. Although they couldn''t see who had the hand, they were convinced that no one except their dad could forcefully intervene in the secret environment of mountains and rivers. At the same time, with their invincible dad outside, absolutely no one can forcefully intervene in the mountains and rivers. Therefore, the people who intervene in the secret of mountains and rivers can only be their father Lin Nan! "call!" With a soft sound, the space crack appeared, and all the 17 Beidou Palace disciples were pulled into the void crack. They did not die, but were forcibly detained to the outside world! "This... what''s going on? How is it possible! No one can forcefully intervene in the mountains and rivers'' secret realm! No! Never!" The female disciple of the Beidou Palace has lost its brilliance. The scene that happened just now had a very strong impact on her. Seventeen brothers who regarded her as a treasure was instantly pulled into the void of the void, even without the ability to resist, just like an ant under the giant feet of an elephant , Directly killed in general! "Hey, the dirty old woman, my father just shot, and your brothers who are stupid have successfully angered my father. Your Beidou Palace is going to be destroyed this time." Ling''er''s tone was very cheerful, looking at the female disciple of Beidou Palace full of misfortune. Although any group of Beidou Palace disciples provoke them, Lin Nan will overthrow the Beidou Palace, but the little girl does not mind taking this matter and scares the Beitou Palace female disciple. "You...you little thing, idiot, you...I...Beidou Palace, will not be destroyed! I have stood the endless years of the Central Continent, even if the world collapses, the Beidou Palace will stand up forever, forever Save!" The female student at Beidou Palace was pale and trembling, but she still didn''t believe Linger''s words. The Beidou Palace, one of the twelve immortal gates of the Chinese mainland, has more than ten immortal astral powers. How could it be destroyed? Chapter 1658： Seniors can rest assured "That was...he actually...forcibly intervened in the mountain and river secret realm!" "It is said that since the 360 ??big cities have built the Dabi Mountain and River Secrets, when the Dabi is held together, 360 mountain and river secrets are running at the same time, even if it is the peerless power at the peak level of the Immortal Realm, there is no ability to forcefully intervene , He... actually did it!" "One of the gods of the Dayan Sect was besieged in the Golden Immortals of 50,000 years ago, and the token of the Heavenly Pride was knocked down. It is said that the Heavenly Pride was a great power of Dayan Sect. The heirs of the eleven attracted thirteen great Yanzong powerful shots at the same time, including two peerless great powers at the pinnacle level of Immortal Venerable Realm, and they failed to forcibly intervene in the mountain and river secret realm!" "Yes! What happened 50,000 years ago to us is just like a mortal recalling what happened five days ago. It is still vividly remembered. When the great power of the Dayan Sect stopped the operation of the mountain and river secret realm, that heaven The pride has fallen!" "How strong is that young man in black! Thirteen great Yanzong powerfuls, including two peerless powerfuls, failed to intervene in the mountain and river secret realm, he...he actually intervened easily! And... I also detained the disciples of Beidou Palace!" "By the end, the Beidou Palace is completely over this time. It has repeatedly provoked this mysterious existence. They... just like the little girl in the mountain and river secrets said, the Beidou Palace... is going to be destroyed!" "This...wouldn''t it be... the mysterious existence that appeared in the pick-up city rumored?!" "What? Ah! Yes, yes, it must be him!" "It''s incredible. When I heard the news of the mysterious existence before, I felt like some guys who were idle and doing nothing. Rumors spreading in order to discredit Hao Qizong and Fu Chunlou. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! of!" "Then... The Beidou Palace is really going to be finished this time. Both the Haoqi Sect and the Fuchun Tower are not weaker than the Beidou Palace. Both of the two immortal gates must be together to please, but the Beidou Palace has been provoke one after another! "Let us observe three seconds of silence for the Beidou Palace!" Lin Nan shot immediately, and immediately detained the 17 disciples of Beidou Palace from the secret realm of the mountain and river. This scene made the crowd watching Xiu tremble and stunned. Finally, it is finally beginning to connect Lin Nan with the mysterious existence in the pick-up city that is rumored! This is not to blame them. After all, the rumored existence is too horrible, and even the peerless power at the peak level of Immortal Venerable Realm worships it. This is something that cannot happen at all, and it has never happened since ancient times. , So they directly ignore those rumors. However, Lin Nan has now seen many means. One palm slaughtered more than a thousand immortal king realm strongmen, one palm exterminated a supreme power of the late fairy realm, forcibly intervened in the mountain and river secret realm, and detained a group of disciples of the Beidou Palace from the mountain and river secret realm. All of this seems to be possible only by the existence of the rumors, so after finally witnessing a series of Linnan''s means, they have to believe the rumors about the mysterious existence of Jiecheng. "You... who are you? Dare to shoot us!" "The uncle warned you that the uncles are genius disciples in the Beidou Palace. Are you thieves who have taken the courage to fight against the uncles? Are you living impatiently?" "Fuck you, let us go. This is Beidou City. The Beidou Palace is 30,000 miles away. Thousands of immortal king realm can arrive at any time, and immortal venerable realm will come here at any time. Don''t want to die and let us go !" "His mother, where did this **** come from!" "He...not right! What about the elders? What about the elder king realm that the other schools and families are fighting in appearance?" "Those monks...what are they discussing? How can I...listen to it...we are going to be finished!" "No! Impossible, no one has ever been able to forcefully intervene in the mountains and rivers. We felt wrong before. It must be that this **** stopped the operations of the rivers and rivers, and only then took action against us!" "Yes, it must be so! Those monks must have been dazzled, or their brains were kicked by donkeys! From ancient times to the present, since the completion of the mountain and river secret realm, once the true fairy and golden fairy comparisons have been performed, no one has been able to force it Intervene in the secret realm of mountains and rivers!" "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous. Those idiots actually think that our Beidou Palace will perish, and they are wiped out by that black bastard. It''s a big joke." The 17 Beidougong disciples who had been detained by Lin Nan came back to their minds after a while. But when they saw the existence of them, it was an unfamiliar young man in black who had never heard of the name, and they became angry. Unknown juniors, dare to provoke the Beidou Palace, and dare to take these Beidou Palace arrogance against them? It''s just to death! Even if they heard the talks of the crowd watching Shunyi''s voice, they didn''t care. They didn''t think the young man in black dared to treat them. You know, this is Beidoucheng, the giant city closest to Beidou Palace, they are genius disciples of Beidou Palace! But soon they found out that they were wrong, extremely wrong! "Dry tongue ants." Lin Nan said indifferently, and then used a small technique to instantly abolish the repairs of the 17 students of Beidou Palace. Even if Lin Nan didn''t shoot, these Beidou Palace disciples would be killed by the two little sisters, but Lin Nan was very upset about the clamor of these Beidou Palace disciples. Therefore, there was only this scene he shot, and the scene where the practitioners of the Beidou Palace were abolished. "Whoever dares to kill them is an enemy to me." Lin Nan was still watching the secret realm of mountains and rivers, but this sentence was said to the crowd. "Seniors can rest assured~ www.novelhall.com~ I will not dare to come here, and I will not shoot those 17 ants!" "Yes, seniors are at ease. We will warn uninformed people that they will let these 17 wastes die naturally and let them spend the remaining decades in endless torture!" It is not a fool to observe the group cultivation, seeing Lin Nan abolish the cultivation behavior of the 17 Beidou Gong disciples, and did not directly kill, he knew that Lin Nan wanted the 17 Beidou Gong disciples to die in pain . The biggest punishment for a person is undoubtedly to take away his most precious things. The most precious thing of a monk is undoubtedly the cultivation of oneself. Now that the seventeen students at Beidou Palace were abolished by Lin Nan for cultivation, it is undoubtedly better than death. Lin Nan''s this method also deeply shocked the crowd watching, more powerful than one hand to kill the king of the king, one hand to kill the fairy realm, and forcibly intervene in the secret realm of the mountain and river, making them feel creepy and terrifying. After all, they are also monks. If you change the angle a little, you can feel the pain after being abolished! Chapter 1659： Crazy enough After being abolished and repaired by Lin Nan, the 17 Beidou Palace disciples were stunned, stunned for a while, and then passed out. The reason why they didn''t scream and roar was because they were completely shocked and frightened, there was no anger in their hearts, and some were just dazed, so they would be stunned for so long. When I recover a little, and when their spirits are about to collapse, they can''t accept the reality fainting. Some monks came carefully and took away the 17 Beidou Palace disciples who fainted. They were not trying to save the 17 Beidou Palace disciples. They just felt that they were lying here and might affect the mysterious existence. Mood. Especially when these disciples at the Beidou Palace woke up, they would be crying and howling, and it would inevitably disturb the silence. Those monks who avoided the possibility of being disturbed by Lin Nan also received the deserved rewards. A total of eleven gold fairy monks each received a reward from a middle-class king product Xianbao. This is undoubtedly a good thing for them to drop the pie in the sky. After all, the highest state among them is only in the late stage of Golden Fairyland. No one owns Wangpin Xianbao, even none of the top quality Xianbao, but now one man. Zhongpin Wangpin Xianbao. The rest of the monks did not envy the eleven monks, but the envy was useless. The disciples of the Beidou Palace had been removed by the eleven monks, and there was nothing that could make them work for Linnan. "Who killed my husband?" Suddenly, a long roar came from afar, and that was the voice of a woman. No one has been seen, but as long as it is a Golden Fairyland monk who leads the city, he already knows who is coming. Except for Chu Heng''s Daolu Biyan Fairy, no one would be so pretentious in Beidoucheng. It''s not that no one dares, but those monks who dare are high-weight, well-known people, and they won''t corrupt their own image in this way. Keep the monks in the city in your eyes. She does have that capital. With less than 20,000 years of monasticism, she has become a mid-term powerhouse in the fairy kingdom. Moreover, after being a descendant of the elder of the Beidou Palace, after forming a Taoist relationship with the son of Chu Heng, she added an extra fairyland to be a backer, so she has that capital. "Twenty thousand years of cultivating to achieve the mid-century of Xianwang Realm is not bad. It has never appeared before. It is to break through the realm at the retreat and reach the critical moment of entering the mid-term of Xianwang Realm?" Lin Bi glanced at her when the Fairy Fairy arrived, and then calmly spoke. "who are you?" Fairy Bi kite frowned, and did not want to take Lin Nan, because she had never seen Lin Nan, and had never heard of Lin Nan. Even though Lin Nan could see through her cultivation behavior and saw that she had entered the middle of the fairy king realm, she still did not look at Lin Nan in her eyes. This is the Big Dipper city, she is in this city, there is no need to be afraid of people. Even if her husband, Master Chu Heng, is not because she is too lazy to restrain too much, Master Chu Heng will not dare to spend money. "You are not qualified to know." Lin Nan''s tone was extremely plain. What kind of person Bixian Fairy is, with his realm of cultivation, he has already seen through. Being able to indulge the son of Chu Heng to spend his time in the world, forcing the female to practice the bed, and bullying all kinds of monks who have not offended him at all, it can be seen that the fairy is not good. It can also be said that no monk is a good stubble, and everyone''s hands are covered with blood, so Fairy in the face of Lin Nan, will not get a good face in front of Lin Nan. "It''s rampant enough, but I don''t know. After more than twenty years, can you still be rampant." Fairy Bi Kie looked calm, her anger had disappeared, but she slowly backed away, keeping her distance from Lin Nan. She was not a fool, and she didn''t see a fairy king realm on the square, and Qun Xiu was also hiding from it. There was only the young man in black on the big square. She can figure it out with her toes, the young man in black is not an easy generation. But she didn''t panic. She had summoned her ancestors, and they were already on the way, and they could arrive in about twenty breaths. At the same time, she also has a forbidden treasure that can resist the mid-term power of Immortal Venerable Realm and fight with all her strength. After all, she is a descendant of a powerful late Xian Zunjing in Beidou Palace, not like Chu Heng, but just a grandson of a disciple of Xian Zunjing''s mighty power. "I will still be me after twenty breaths, and you, now should disappear." Lin Nan smiled, then raised his hand and pointed a finger. In an instant, a touch of white light shattered the void and rushed towards Fairy Fairy, as if she would be killed in an instant. "Trick and worm skills." Fairy Bi kite didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh. The young man in black actually wanted to kill her by just pointing a finger at random. This is undoubtedly a big joke to Fairy Fairy. She has never seen such a funny thing. "Buzz!" Although he didn''t put that flashy white light in his eyes, Bi Yi Fairy took out the forbidden treasure. Although she seems to be domineering and coquettish on weekdays, as long as she fights with others, she has never really despised anyone, or should be said, she has never despised any attack from other people, even if the other party is just an uncommon little child in Yining Monk. Now Lin Nan, who shot her, clearly has a higher level than her, so she will not take it lightly, and she will take out the forbidden treasure directly to resist the white light. "boom!" There was a crunch. The light radiated by Forbidden Treasure dimmed instantly. Fairy Bi Kie glared her beautiful eyes, and a pair of eyes that were supposed to be water spirits seemed to fall at any time. At the last moment of her life, there are only shocks and doubts in her mind. There is no other idea besides She is different, just a flashy white mans, just that black dress The young man just pointed a finger, why did she easily penetrate her forbidden treasure. That was the ancestor of the late Xianzun Realm, a treasure of self-defense specially made for her! It is really a top-level forbidden treasure that can withstand the mid-term power of Xianzun Realm and ten hits. The whole mainland can''t find much! But now, she has to believe that someone hit a random one and broke her maximum life-saving hole card, and also took her life! Before the Fairy Fairy came, she snarled unwillingly, and her consciousness dissipated. At the last moment of her life, she only heard a long roar, just like the long roar when she came, but it seemed more angry than her. "Sin Barrier! How dare you hurt my Bi kite!" That was the ancestor of the fairy of the blue kite, a great elder from Beidou Palace. Chapter 1660： who are you! "Being a man must be reasonable. It''s not good to talk nonsense with my eyes open. I just killed her and didn''t hurt her." When the elder Taibei of the Beidou Palace arrived at the square, Lin Nan spoke quietly. Lin Nan is a reasonable person, and does not want others to slander him at will, so he will be kind to the elder of the Beidou Palace and correct the mistakes in the words. "Sin Barrier! You...find to death!" The elder of the Beidou Palace, the elder of the blue kite, hugged him in his arms and found that the fairy of the blue kite was really out of breath, and even if he used his magical powers, he could not resurrect the fairy of the blue kite. Hearing Lin Nan''s words again, he suddenly became furious. Who is he? Elder of the Great Dipper Palace! The supreme power of the late fairyland! Heavenly Crown Power! Fairy Biyan is the only true arrogant girl among his many descendants, who can get the eyes of his dharma, and is now being killed in front of him, and the evil barrier actually dare to talk, which makes him want to slaughter the world. Impulse. Immortal Venerable Realm is angry, blood flow tens of thousands of thousands of miles! "I''m not interested in dead characters, but let many people know what dead characters are. Just now your descendants have known what dead characters are. You should thank me. After all, I won''t point people at will. of." Lin Nan gazed calmly at Tianguan Power, his tone was still dull. He said this deliberately, and it seemed like a good thing to see a person who was standing high in the ordinary day burning in anger, like a beast in a beast cage. He used to be a beast in a beast cage, so he knew the most sensitive and deadly places of those beasts. He is now going to slaughter the Beidou Palace and to deter the entire Chinese mainland, so there is no need to speak good words, after all, the masters of the Beidou Palace will not listen. Only fists can make those masters understand that the truth is so good, so beautiful. It is a pity that Lin Nan now only wants to talk about the truth, not the truth. "court death!" The crown of the sky is furious. It''s really fiery, and the whole body is already surrounded by flames, even if the Jinxianjing monk is close, it may be burned to ashes by sleeping. The corpse of Bi kite fairy has been put into the portable space by Heavenly Crown. Heavenly Crown Power is already intolerable. He was originally a superpower with a bad temper. Now, because of his anger, he has already made two nonsense. He has no idea of ??what to say, and he just shot and killed the evil obstacle. Fight to star shift! One of the supreme supernatural powers of the Beidou Palace, the power is greater than the height of the Beidou Qixing controlled by Tianheng. It is not that Tianguan Power is higher than Tianheng Power, but that it is more difficult to cultivate than the Star of the Big Dipper. All the gates of the Big Dipper Palace have been cultivated, but except for the Master of the Big Dipper Palace, no one has cultivated it. So Tianheng Mengneng gave up after trying it, and went to cultivate the Big Dipper Qixing supernatural powers. Tianguan Mengneng did not cultivate Dou Zhuan Xing Zhan, but that was only because he had not stepped into the peak of Immortal Venerable Realm because of the limitation of the realm. If he stepped into the peak of Xian Zun Realm, Dou Zhuan Xing Tian will also be directly cultivated to Dacheng. However, even if there is no cultivating Dacheng''s Dou Zhuan Star Shift Great Magic, it is already invincible, Tianguan Meng does not think Lin Nan can withstand. "It seems that you, the ancestor, are the same as your descendants who do not know how to write dead words." Lin Nan said flatly, then raised his hand and pointed a finger. Just like the finger that killed the fairy of the Bi kite before, it was just a blaze of white light, giving a very weak feeling. "Sin obstacles, how dare you underestimate this seat!" Heavenly Crown was able to growl. He has already exerted the strongest magical power, and the evil obstacle actually dared to provoke him. The thing that made him angry the most was that the evil obstacle actually just flicked a finger. This is an insult to him, Chi Guoguo! Who is he? Elder of the Great Dipper Palace! The supreme power of the late fairyland! How dare you look down upon him like that! "boom!" The roar of Heavenly Crown''s mighty power fell, and Dou Zuan Xing Zhan and that white light hit together. The white light dissipated and disappeared without a trace. However, the great magical power of the crown-to-star shift from Tianguan Mighty Power also dissipated and disappeared without a trace! "How can this be!" Tianguan Meng was dumbfounded. But he just exerted great magical powers just now, why did he dissipate with the finger pointed out by that evil obstacle at will? Moreover, this is not the case for the Great Magical Power, it is a great magical power that can transform all attacks, all magical powers, and all spells. The entire Chinese continent, the entire Xuanwu star field, that is, the twelve immortal gates of the Chinese continent have this supreme supernatural power. Now, after touching a finger pointed out by that evil obstacle randomly, he lost the anti-sky ability that he should have, and he was directly broken up! "Sin obstacles! Who are you! I can restrain my first supernatural power of the Beidou Palace! How dare I come to the Beidou City to spread wildness!" Tianguan Meng finally calmed down a little bit. Although he was still very angry, his mind had calmed down. The opponent is strange, too strong, he feels that he may not be an opponent. It was also at this time that he remembered that when he came, he didn''t see the fairy king realm who was watching the game. Moreover, the Tianheng Power of his own immortal gate did not come to Beidoucheng in advance because of the death of Chu Hengs little king and bastard? Thinking of these, Tianguan Meng suddenly stunned him. He thought of a possibility, a possibility he didn''t want to believe at all! "You still don''t know who I am. As for the first supernatural power of the Beidou Palace, it''s just a kid''s trick in front of me If you don''t want to deter the entire mainland, I''m too lazy to come, Its just a slap shot over a million miles away, so you should know why I dare to kill you at will? Lin Nans panoramic view of all the actions of Tian Guan Da Neng, Lin Nan knew that Tian Guan Da Neng had summoned the Beidou Palace, but he was not panicked. There is nothing to make him panic. Apart from his wife and daughter, there is no one who can make him panic. "You... really arrogant, if it is good, you should be the Lin Nan who fell down the Beichen realm?" Tianguan was able to almost suppress his anger, but he quickly calmed down, and said the possibility that he didn''t want to believe. More than a thousand Immortal King Realm Powerhouses and Tianheng Mighty Power are nowhere to be seen now, and that Sin Barrier is still alive and well, that only shows that those Immortal King Realm Powerhouses and Tianheng Mighty Power have all been killed by that Sin Barrier. And among the people he had never seen, the entire Xuanwu star field, only Linnan, who was stirring wind and rain in the eastern continent, could do this! Chapter 1661： He is looking up at the sky! "I haven''t realized this until now, and you are too stupid." Lin''s tone is still bland, giving people a feeling that his mood has never fluctuated from beginning to end. Even if it is a fairy, it is impossible to have no emotion, especially the mood does not change from beginning to end. But Lin Nan was like this, which made the crowds thoroughly understand that they were really just ants in Lin Nan''s eyes. In the eyes of Lin Nan, the entire Beidou Palace is no different from these ants. They are all ants that can be killed at will. When they realized this, the onlookers all took a breath. They all knew Lin Nanqiang, but they did not expect Lin Nan to be so strong that they could directly ignore the entire Beidou Palace. But the reality is like this, which also made them afraid to speak out after they appeared, since they hadn''t discussed anything. The main reason is still afraid of standing in the wrong position. After all, there is already a lesson to be learned, and no one dares to speak at will. "Oh, Lin Nan, you can beat the realm of Beichen, this seat has to admit that you are really strong. But, dare to run to the wilderness of the mainland, especially to the wilderness of Beidou Palace, one of the twelve immortal gates, today That is your death, no one can save you." Tianguan Mengneng sneered and said, Beidou Palace is one of the twelve immortal gates of Zhongda Continent. What are the twelve immortal gates of Zhong mainland? That is the twelve most powerful martial arts in the entire Xuanwu star field! Since ancient times, no one has been able to shake any of the twelve immortal gates. The reason is simple. The strongest fighting power of the twelve immortal gates is not the power of immortal realm. Rather, they are high above, those immortal lords who dominate the second heaven! Now Lin Nan has come to Beidou City, and has already killed Tianheng Mighty, but Tianguan Mighty is not panic at all. As long as Lin Nan dares to attack Beidougong Mountain Gate, that is when Lin Nan was crushed and killed. When the immortal power of the second heaven came, Lin Nan could not be saved even if the emperor came! "You are stupid, but you never wronged you." Lin Nan said so indifferently, and then raised his hand to hit a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! The golden handprint immediately condensed in the void, and then flew towards the sky crown. The momentum is strong, the wind and the clouds are changing, and the void is broken because of it! "Sin obstacles, how dare you attack this seat!" Tianguan powerfully screamed, and then took out his own celestial treasure, and once again performed supernatural powers against Lin Nan. Fight to star shift! It is still the first supernatural power of the Beidou Palace! Although Tianguan Mengneng was extremely furious, he had already seen Lin Nan being beaten into a dog by his magical power. The great magical power of Dou Zhuanxing''s shift is too strong, and his heavenly crown power is also a complete mess. Now it is the great magic power urged by the above-mentioned venerable mortal treasure. Heavenly crown power is convinced that Lin Nan has no chance of resisting it. The character of transforming all magical powers of the Dou Zhuan Xing Zhan Da Shen Tong will not fail in this attack. At that time, Lin Nans urging of the Shentong Bei Dou Zhuan Xing Zhan Da Shen Tong fusion will give Lin Nan a counterattack. Thinking of this picture, Tianguan Danneng felt comfortable, and his anger calmed down. After all, after the conversion of Lin Nan''s supernatural powers, it will definitely be able to beat Lin Nan''s evil obstacle into serious wounds, and may even kill Lin Nan directly. Think about the excitement, he is so magnificent, and the elder of the Beidou Palace is too good. Why is there any reason to be angry? "boom!" The Dou Zhuan Xing Zhan Great Supernatural Power and the Golden Handprint hit each other. The picture that Tianguan Meng predicts in advance has not happened. The reality is completely contrary to what he imagined. The golden handprint did not dissipate like the white awn that Lin Nan had pointed out before, but Tianguan Mighty could pass the top grade venerable celestial treasure, and after the urging, the fighting star shifted to the supernatural power, but it dissipated to the same extent as the last time. No trace, as if never appeared. "Do not!" Tian Guan Da Neng froze for a moment, then made a roar full of unwillingness. He didn''t want to believe the scene he saw. The first supernatural power of Beidou Palace he urged with all his strength was actually easily dispelled by Lin Nan''s evil hand. Moreover, the golden handprints urged by Lin Nan''s evil obstacles did not have any stagnation at all, and the fighting star shift did not weaken the power of the golden handprints. It was still magnificent, making the sky dome discolored, and the void shivered and broken because of it! "Sin obstacles, the rest is rampant! This seat cannot be defeated in your hands!" After roaring, Tianguan was able to roar with Shennian sound, and at the same time took out all kinds of defensive magic weapons, and exhibited various defensive magical powers, just to resist the big golden handprint coming from the menacing force. "boom!" The collision sounded again, and the golden handprints remained intact, and the momentum remained undiminished. The defensive venerable treasures of Heavenly Crown Power and the defensive supernatural powers on display were all captured. They were like tofu in front of the golden handprint. They were destroyed and destroyed, and they were completely dispersed! "Boom!" This time, the distance was too close, and the Crown of Heaven was too late to make any unwilling roars. It was already hit by the golden handprint, and turned into a blood mist. The blood mist bloomed in the air, making the crowd watching the crowd feel desolate. As strong as Heavenly Crown Power, the supreme power of the late fairyland, was actually killed by the young man in black named Lin Nan, and the final moment was too late to roar with the sound of the Divine Thought. ! Too strong, so strong that no one in the world can match it! This is the idea of ??the crowd watching the present moment. For Lin Nan, the mysterious existence that suddenly descended on Beidou City, they have no words to speak. To ridicule Lin Nan, they dare not! Flattering Lin Nan seems to be tantamount to death! Lamenting Lin Nan''s strength against the sky, it seems unnecessary! Onlookers have been dumbfounded There is a blank in my mind, and I feel that I have no thoughts. This time, they finally realized that the previous Tianheng Power was indeed played by Lin Nan as a monkey for a while, otherwise, Tianheng Power would be directly killed by a palm like Tianguan Power ! The sky dome is abrupt, a blood red, blood cloud billowing, and blood rain falling. "I just managed to survive, and now I''m hurting the spring and the autumn, really want me to erase you, and then give birth to a new will for this first heaven?" Lin Nan looked up at the sky, his tone was indifferent, his body invincible like chaos. Although he was looking up at the sky, in the eyes of the monks, the sky was shorter than him! "Boom..." The thunder sounded, but it was not as shocking as usual, as if the children were whispering to the elders. The blood cloud disappeared above the sky dome, the blood color faded, and the blood rain had stopped falling. Chapter 1662： How long can you be arrogant! "This... what''s going on! He actually... actually rebuked God!" "That... when the Tianheng Might was killed before, there was no legendary sky crying phenomenon, could it be...Is God afraid of him before?!" "It''s incredible! Someone in this world can retreat to God, so that God doesn''t dare to feel sad about the power of the world falling!" "He... although he was looking up at the sky, he was higher than God!" "The unprecedented scene, the unprecedented people, the unprecedented things, I wait... it was fortunate to see!" Tens of thousands watched the monks, all stunned. They were emotional, but the words they spoke made them feel pale and weak. These words couldn''t describe the supreme power of the black man in Bi Cai! At that moment, that young man in black is the real supremacy, the real supreme! What a **** fairyland realm power, a **** fairyland realm of supremacy in the later period, compared to Lin Nan at that moment, it is really not even suitable for Lin Nan to mention shoes! Drink back to heaven! How does this exist! No one imagined it, and no one dared to think about it, even though they were already fairies, they felt that their imagination was not enough! At this moment, Lin Nan has withdrawn his gaze and looked again at the secret realm of the mountains and rivers. He has no feelings about the crowd watching. He has heard too many similar emotions, and he has already been able to stop the water, and the ancient wells have no waves. Moreover, he drew back the heavenly will of the first heaven, which is simpler than scaring a fairy fairy realm. I dont know how much. After all, how much heaven will still know that he cant afford him, but those fairy realm powers One by one thought he could shoot anything. "Lin Nan, you are looking for death!" There was a heartbreaking roar. Ancestor Beichen! Ancestor Beichen did not come alone, but a group of people, a total of thirteen, all of them are immortal power. There is a female emperor standing next to the ancestor of Beichen. From the body of the female emperor, you can see some of the sons of the ancestor of Beichen and the appearance of Beichi. It can be seen that this female emperor is the ancestor of the ancestor of Beichen. Lu, the mother of Beichi, the master of Beichen Palace! "Linnan? You killed my beloved son and abused my husband. Today, you don''t want to leave Beidoucheng alive!" The female power is named Tianxuan, and is one of the strongest seven people in Beidou Palace. The height is high, and you have vaguely touched the threshold of the peak of the fairy realm. When she saw Lin Nan, a thief who had a hatred of her son and a hatred of her husband, she did not show much anger, her face was still very cold, and her tone was very cold. Just like, no one in this world can make her mood fluctuate at all. "It was you who sent the monks of Tianzang Temple to the Guanghan Temple to die?" Lin Nan glanced at Tianxuan''s power and asked questions lightly. He already knew about the power of Tianxuan. When he saw the monks of Tianzang Temple, he had followed the cause and effect and explored everything about the power of Tianxuan. He is interested in this female power that can take out a half-sacred weapon. Although she is not the master of the Beidou Palace, her right to speak in the Beidou Palace is no less than that of the Beidou Palace. Argue with her. The reason for this is naturally understood by Lin Nan. Tianxuan Mighty is a monk who walked down from the second heaven and the granddaughter of a strong man in the second heaven. "How is it?" Tian Xuan''s powerful voice was still cold. But she didn''t dare to despise Lin Nan at the bottom of her heart. Lin Nan was able to kill the Tianzang abbot holding the half-sacred weapon, and let the moon poems that had entered the peak level of the fairy realm willingly follow, which showed that Lin Nan had Not in the ranks of fairyland. But she didn''t panic. She had a middle-class sacrificial object that could be fully actuated by her grandfather. And she has just contacted her grandfather, and soon there will be two half saints coming to the first day, holding the next-grade sacrificial weapon to kill Lin Nan. "Then... I can save your life." Lin Nan spoke, paused slightly, and then smiled before speaking the last half of the sentence. "Ok?" Tian Xuan was able to stunned, unable to understand what medicine was sold in Linnan gourd. But it was also at this time that her communication magic weapon sounded, and she took a look and learned that the two half-holy level brothers were about to carry the holy weapon to the lower realm, and she took a long breath. On the first heavy day, there appeared Lin Nan, a half-holy man who could walk around at will. For the Xuanwu star field, especially the Twelve Immortals Gate in the Chinese mainland, it was a disaster. But there is no doubt that with the two half-sacred level brothers, came here with the inferior sacristy, it was Lin Nan''s death. Tianxuan Mengneng did not doubt that Lin Nan would be killed. Both of her brothers were extremely strong, and they were the proud students taught by her father. They were also valued by her grandfather. Mysterious and tyrannical. Just like Lin Nan, who has no known origin and no foundation, how can he resist the supremacy of the two brothers? "Beichen, I have spared your life, but you still don''t give up. When your father''s father helped you to restore your state, can you contend with me?" Lin Nan no longer ignored the power of Tianxuan, but set his sights on Patriarch Beichen. Among the many powers of Beidou Palace, the one he is most familiar with is undoubtedly the Beichen ancestor who has already dealt with it. "Huh, Lin Nan, you are arrogant and you are arrogant. This seat is to see, how long can you be arrogant!" Ancestor Beichen snorted coldly, covered in frost. Killing the child''s revenge, knocking down the hatred of the realm, let him wish Linnan cramps and bones. But already knowing that Lin Nan''s extraordinary means, he would naturally not be so stupid to start working with Lin Nan, all the two brothers who only waited for their own mates to come here, they could paint the perfect symbol! "That''s not a coincidence, when you die you can''t see when I''m not arrogant." Lin Nan smiled and pointed out. A touch of white and flawless light instantly swept away from the ancestor of Beichen, the speed of which exceeded the speed of light. "boom!" With a crisp sound, the soul of the ancestor of Beichen was instantly annihilated, and the sea of ??knowledge was instantly broken. The functions of the whole body were also instantly annihilated, even if he had recovered to the late stage of Immortal Venerable Realm, he could no longer perform the rejuvenation technique. "Beichen!" Tian Xuan was able to see Lin Nan raising his hand a little, first stunned, then reacted, looked at the Beichen ancestor beside her, and found that he had already lost all vitality before she even felt it! Tian Xuan''s powerful voice rushed to Xiao Han, dispelling the clouds in the sky, making thousands of miles without clouds. The two most important people in this lower realm were actually killed by Lin Nan, and Bei Chen was killed under her eyelids. The feeling of heartache swept the mind and body again! Chapter 1663： Really! She is the granddaughter of the second generation of the Supreme God, and her parents are also the supreme supremacy of the Immortal Saint. She was born with thousands of brilliances, and she loves them all! However, Beichen''s life experience is no worse than her, and her talents are no worse than her. Both of them were born in the same year. The reason why Beichen''s ascension will lag behind her is because in order to be with her, Beichen gave up her remarkable life experience, gave up the peerless magic and magical powers that she will learn, and accompanied her to the first heavy foundation. They also had their son Beichi in the first day. Beichi has almost all the advantages of the two of them. The talents are extremely good, far exceeding her parents and Beichi. There was a lot of talk in the Eastern China. Before Beichi had achieved the status of Immortal Venerable, he had already caught up with the Beichen Battle to kill a Chinese Immortal Venerable. In fact, it was wrong. The power of that fairyland is not the early existence of fairyland, but the middle level of fairyland. It is not the East Continent from the mainland, but the East Continent directly from the second day. It is a small role sent by Beichen''s family to test the ability of Beichi. Everything is perfect. Beijia in the second heaven is very optimistic about Beichi. After the Beichi enters the peak level of Xianzun Realm, he will return Beichi to the second heaven and go to the Beijia Refining Pond. Then all the magical powers that only the master of the Beijia can practice can be passed on to Beichi, and Beichi will be directly trained as the next master of the Beijia. However, all this, with the bad news that came two months ago, has become a bubble! The Bei Family and their Tian Family have already been preparing to kill Lin Nan in the world, but she still did not expect that the two top families of the second heavy day have not been prepared, Lin Nan, the thief, has already killed Bei Dou City! Now, in front of her, killing Beichen with one finger! "Linnan, I want you to never be born!" Embracing Beichen, who was about to fall down, Tian Xuan''s original cold and charming face had begun to twist. The murderous hatred of the child, the hatred of the abuse of the husband has not yet been reported, so there is another hatred of the killing of the husband, which makes Tianxuan can no longer keep calm, can no longer keep cold. She can''t wait to kill Lin Nan on the spot! "I don''t want to kill him, but he always joins me. You don''t have to learn him. Otherwise, when your family reunites with three people, you will think your son is the smartest. After all, he is to protect the Beichen Palace. The death to war is more than one or two levels higher than you and Beichen''s intention to die. Lin Nan shook his head slightly. What he said was indeed in his heart. He didn''t want to kill the ancestor of Beichen, but the ancestor of Beichen provokes him like he did on the Eastern Continent, so he had to kill him. When he first saw the ancestors of Beichen and Tianxuan, he seemed to see the shadow of himself and Liu Ruqing, so he moved his heart and thought of killing only the other greats. After that, he threw the ancestors of Beichen and Tianxuan. Going to the second day. But these guys can''t always let him send a good heart, and they always slammed his head against his blade, which made him speechless. "you" Tian Xuan was so angry that he was so angry that he could not speak. Lin Nan, the thief who killed her husband in front of her, is still in that pitiful look, speaking coldly, which has changed to no one can bear it. What''s more, she is waiting for the second day, she will be treated as the moon, surrounded by stars like the real sky proud girl! "The thief... you are so bold!" "Sin barrier, take your life!" "Kill kill, kill this evil barrier!" The eleven Beidou Palace Immortal Venerable Power among the stunned gods finally came back to the gods, and all were angry, roaring loudly, and all took out the venerable immortal treasure. However, after everyone roared, no one rushed up to fight Lin Nan! "Lying trough! What is the situation? The Beidou Palace is so powerful, and the Palace Master is also here, so why?" "It''s not incomprehensible, Beichen Power is also one of the strongest seven people in Beidou Palace. Tianheng Power and Tianguan Power, which were not easily destroyed by Linnan''s predecessors, are also among the top seven in Beidou Palace. Column. Now I am watching Beichen Mighty being killed with one finger, and being killed without being aware of many Mighty Mights, which is why we dare not go to us!" "Yes, it''s not that everyone in the Beidou Palace is capable of bullying and frightening, but that Senior Lin Nan is so violent, they can only die to death!" "Before Tianheng Mighty, Fairy Kite Fairy, and Tianguan Mighty were running to death, now there is only one Beichen Mighty death, and there are only twelve big powers left in Beidou Palace. I dont know which senior Lin Nan will kill first. !" "It''s not easy to say, but Senior Lin Nan said earlier that Tianxuan might be spared. It seems that apart from Tianxuan, the remaining eleven might be killed by Lin Nan regardless of whether he wants to die or not. Senior killed." "Yeah, its going to be killed if you dont want to die, then... Why dont they choose to be more vigorous and just run over to die? Although they look stupid, they are killed than they escaped, but the scenery is not right? A little bit!" "I feel that way too, so, I think it should be the real counsel of Beidou Palace." The onlookers saw eleven Beidou Palace powers, and all took out their celestial treasures. After roaring each, they did not rush to Linnan, and even did not even hit an attack, they immediately fry the pan. After such a long period of watching, they had already figured out some of Lin Nan''s temper. As long as he didn''t deliberately satirize him, he was too lazy to ignore them, so Qun Xiu discussed it instantly. The monks who had been oppressed by the monks of the Big Dipper on weekdays directly satirized the powerful people of the Big Dipper and were not afraid of being retaliated. Joke, you are about to finish the full-day study at Beidou Palace today, and that senior Lin Nan is here, so you don''t have to worry about anything at all. "Beidou Palace, this name is very domineering, but unfortunately there is a bunch of waste in the door!" This sentence was not said by Lin Nan, but he spread the sound of a monk''s mind to make the whole Beidou City hear clearly. "I" The monk suddenly collapsed, and his heart was very annoyed and regretted. He was not afraid that the big powers of the Beidou Palace would shoot him. After all, Lin Nan used his mouth to ridicule the Beidou Palace. With the means and hegemony that Lin Nan showed before, he would definitely not let him be destroyed by the Beidou Palace. Killed. But...this one, he is completely famous! Its not all good to be famous. Beidou Palace is a thing. In the future, there will definitely be good people who will lift him up, and then someone will kill him. By killing him, he will get a louder name! Chapter 1664： Completely finished! "Which little evil is there to defame my Beidou Palace? Have the courage to come out, don''t be the turtle with the head down, see this seat will not kill you! A fairy sect in the Beidou Palace roared. Although the rest of the power has no openings, they are already somber. They are immortal respectable powers, the true pillars of the Beidou Palace, one of the twelve immortal gates. Which one will be angry on weekdays? Which meeting looks gloomy? Don''t say that they came in person on weekdays, just mention their name, which ants dare to blaspheme? Today, it has changed. They are so angry that they dare not shoot! Some ants are ridiculing them, but they are not good at shooting directly! The pattern of the Mainland China seems to have changed inadvertently, and it has become impossible for them, even those of their fairyland realm, to be puzzled! "He is talking to me. If you want to kill him, you have to pass me." Lin Nan gazed calmly at that, with the roaring sound of Beidou Palace. It was the power of the early stage of the fairyland, and it looks like it should have entered the fairyland seven or eight million years ago. It is a very young fairyland power. But compared to Yueshi or Hanyue, it is too old, and the talent is too bad. "you" The immortal Venerable Realm was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Nan to point his finger directly at him. This made him somewhat unpredictable and a little overwhelmed for a while. After all, Lin Nan killed Beichen with one finger before, but Beichen was stronger than him for many generations, and he couldn''t resist Lin Nan''s seemingly random finger. If Lin Nan shot him, he obviously had no chance of surviving. This Xianzun Realm wanted to speak to ease the atmosphere, and Lin Nan to alleviate the stiff and antagonistic relationship, to avoid being wiped out by Lin Nan. But he quickly became stupid. Because he saw that Lin Nan slowly raised his hand and then pointed in the direction where he was. "No! I can''t die! I''m still young! I''m already in the middle of Immortal Venerable Realm. The road ahead of the monastery is bright. I... I don''t want to die like this! I''m not reconciled!" The pupil of the immortal Venerable Realm contracted, and his face was distorted by fright, and he growled hysterically. In the face of absolute pressure, in the face of absolute death gaze, even the fairy power can collapse! But he soon discovered that he was intact and Lin Nan had already put down his raised hand, but he did not fall because Lin Nan raised his hand a little before. "This... wouldn''t it... He had exhausted the power of the fairy when he killed Beichen before?" The fairy celestial realm muttered to himself, and then showed excitement. "Sin obstacles, you think it''s finally at the end of the road, see how this seat kills you!" Realizing that Lin Nan had exhausted the power of the fairy, the fairy power could not help but ecstatic. But soon he was completely frightened because Lin Nan raised his hand again. This time, he really felt that the person Lin Nan was referring to was indeed him! And he had already roared with the sound of Shennian just now, and noticed that the master of the Beidou Palace was not far away, and he had fallen down slowly. If it was not caught by the same door beside him, it must be It has fallen down completely! "This... no!" After discovering all this and realizing that when Lin Nan was pointing in the direction of him for the first time, the person who wanted to kill was not him. This time, the person who wanted to kill was him. This roar was full of unwillingness, unbelievable, full of nostalgia and reluctance for this world. But, no matter how unwilling, he could not reverse his consciousness in the next moment. "Oh my god! Master of the Big Dipper Palace... That''s the peerless power of the highest level of Immortal Venerable Realm! Actually... It was actually killed by Senior Lin Nan without a word!" "That was the celestial power of the Beidou Palace 7.3 million years ago before he was promoted to the power of the fairy realm? He seemed to die more decently than the lord of the Beidou Palace. Before the seniors were killed, they could not make any sound!" "Beidou Palace... today is completely over!" "Isn''t that nonsense? Is there any exclamation? Isn''t it good for us?" "Yes, every big chaos must have a great chance. Senior Lin Nan obviously couldn''t look down on those treasures of Beidou Palace. Otherwise, he could not search the monks'' storage magic weapon from beginning to end, but wipe them out. There is a chance that we will pick up the leak afterwards!" "You have to search enough before other Xianmen and Menpai families come, and then rush to escape, but is anyone going to team up? The situation is different this time. It is a Xianmen let us search, the team robs the talents, only with others There is no need to fight openly between teammates." "It''s good. After the team grabbed some good items, we left directly, and then separated directly, absolutely no more contact, so that no one needs to worry about who will fight back, or fight back!" "Okay, count me one!" After the ancestor of Beichen, the master of the Beidou Palace and the Tianshu Mighty were successively killed by Lin Nan, which made the spectator group repair no longer be afraid of the Beidou Palace. After exclaiming for a while, he began to plan for the aftermath. Obviously, he has really believed that the Beidou Palace will be completely destroyed today. "Ants!" Tian Xuan was able to calm down his mind a little bit, put the ancestor of Beichen into the storage space, and then glanced coldly at the crowd. She had already made a decision, and immediately returned to the second day. After the two brothers killed Lin Nanzhen in the lower realm, she took their Celestial family descendants back to the first day. By then, all these onlookers will be killed by her one by one! "Want to go back? Then let''s go quickly, but after going back, obediently wait for me on the second day, there is no need to run down, I will go back to the second day soon to find you. Lin Nan glanced at Tianxuan Meng and saw her thoughts at a glance. It didn''t mean to block, but also calmly urged me to say goodbye to an old friend. "you" Tianxuan was very angry and helpless. Although she is in the late stage of Immortal Realm today, she is extremely close to the peak of Immortal Realm, but even if she releases the prohibition, she will not be able to enter the half-step Immortal Saint in the first day. Therefore, she can only endure. If the two brothers really failed to kill Lin Nan, Lin Nan also had the courage to run into the second day, and she didnt mind when she personally shot to kill Lin Nan. "princess!" Seeing Tianxuan''s power can take out a breath of diffuse law, the ancient runes of ancient ritual sounds, and the remaining power of the Beidou Palace are all exposed to desolation. They are going to be abandoned! Chapter 1665： Too slow! "You can escape, one can escape one, and wait for the two brothers to open the Tianmen and come to the first day, then you don''t have to worry anymore!" Tianxuan''s power is also helpless, if she can, she is unwilling to give up these powers. Just like the monks who soared up from the following realms, these great powers can achieve the Immortal Venerable Fruit Position on the first day, and will be taken to the second day by her in the future, as long as they practice in the Holy Pool for a month or two , It is destined to be able to step into the half-step Immortal Saint level! However, Lin Nan apparently only let her leave. If they pupate, they might be wiped out by Lin Nan. Although she has a middle-grade sacrificial implement that can be fully promoted, but she has no confidence, it is Lin Nan''s three fingers, silently killing the three Immortal Venerable Powers, let her treat the holy artifact There is not much hope. Anyone can die, only Tianxuan cant die here, she still has too many enemies to settle with Lin Nan! "run!" "Yes! Run!" Hearing the words of Tianxuan Power, the remaining nine powers in Beidou Palace are no longer hesitant. In an instant, the nine streams of light scattered to the distance, and the speed was so fast that the Jinxianjing monks could not see clearly. "It''s too difficult." Lin Nan whispered, then raised a hand and pointed a finger. This time, it was not just a glimmer of light, but the nine rays of light burst out in an instant, and instantly caught up with the nine Beidou Palace Immortal Realm that escaped. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Although there were nine people, only three voices sounded, as if divided into three groups, each group of three people was hit in turn. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were still three sounds, and the nine Beidou Palace Immortal Realm Power burst into different colors in the air. This scene is shocking. Once again, the crowd was silent and speechless. His mind was blank, his mouth was open, but he could not make any sound. Scene after scene, today they have seen too many incredible pictures! Too many pictures in this life that they can no longer see! Beidou Palace, this time it is really over! "Linnan, you are fine!" Tianxuan Mengneng was already trembling with rage, and he was already a little unfavorable when speaking. She really did not expect that Lin Nan was so powerful that she could kill the nine Beidou Palace with one finger at random! "I''m really good. You don''t need to worry about me. Come back to the second day." Lin Nan smiled slightly. His words, this expression, gave an illusion to the crowd. I felt that Lin Nan and Tian Xuan might not be enemies, but like a pair of loving lovers who love each other! Too... weird! "I am waiting for you on the second day!" Tian Xuan''s power was gloomy, and his tone was gloomy, then he urged the ancient rune trap in his hand, and instantly turned into a stream of light to go up to the sky. After reaching a height of more than a hundred thousand feet, a void ripple appeared above the sky dome, and Tian Xuan was able to pass through the void ripple, and disappeared. After returning to the second day, Tian Xuan was very anxious. Because of the means revealed by Lin Nan, she already saw that Lin Nan didnt seem to be from Yeluzi. The two brothers of her own might not be able to kill Lin Nan. Therefore, she had to rush over before the two brothers knocked on the sky and let them invite two more fellows to the lower realm. "It''s too slow to knock at Tianguanguan!" Lin Nan looked up at the sky dome and saw through the latitude directly, and saw the two half-step fairy sages knocking on Tianguan in the second heaven. There are barriers between heaven and earth, as if flying from the lower realm to the first heaven is not difficult. It can be done without completely entering the real fairyland. But if you want to enter the lower realm from the first heaven, you must have the power of the fairy realm, or if you have the power of the fairy realm to open the gap, you can supply the low-level monks to enter the lower realm. It''s the same when you step into the first day from the second day, even if there is at least the kind of ancient runes used by Tianxuan''s great power, it will not be able to knock the Tianguan off at one and a half moments. "Senior! Can we... do something for you?" The monks who had dragged away the 17 Beidougong disciples for Lin Nan before, came together carefully. They did not expect Lin Nan to reward them with Xianbao, but they simply felt that Lin Nan was too powerful. Before that, even the sky had been scolded and retreated, before they even destroyed the power of Beidou Palace. Like this kind of supreme existence, they can only look up, even before they didn''t dare to think they could see it with their own eyes. Therefore, now they simply want to help Lin Nan to do something, and Lin Nan is instructed to do it twice. That is already their supreme glory, and they can also be regarded as the heavenly capital boasting to relatives and friends in the future. This capital can blow eternal life forever! "Call some people to call the dozens of fairy monk monks who haven''t come before the city and let them preside over the golden fairy dabbi. When the result comes out, I will leave here when the result comes out. Go and search the treasure trove of Beidou Palace." Lin Nan waved his hand and gave a casual command. The eleven monks left the courteously and respectfully, and soon a group of monks joined their ranks, and they went with them to find the monks of the fairy king realm who did not come to watch the golden fairy. The dozens of celestial king monks are undoubtedly very lucky. If they were in the square before, they will inevitably follow the elder Chu and other strong officials of the Beidou palace immortal king. They will inevitably be killed by Lin Nan, but now they have escaped A catastrophe. Time passed quickly, and three days had passed quickly, and half a year had elapsed in the mountains and rivers. After Liu Ruqing and his group spent a few days leisurely, just because Liu Ruqing wanted to see Lin Nan, Lin Momo and Linger also wanted to see Lin Nan killing in the outside world, they all speeded up~www.novelhall.com ~ Nowadays, there are less than 100 monks in the mountains and rivers. Under the instruction of Lin Nan, the secrets of mountains and rivers have been contracted by the dozens of powerful kings of fairy kings to shrink the space within the boundaries of mountains and rivers to a hundred miles. The monks in the mysterious mountains and rivers have nowhere to hide. After all, it is only a hundred miles. The true fairyland can see the terrain all in the middle, not to mention a group of golden fairyland monks! "Mother, I will let my sister and I get more shots later!" Ling''er gently pulled Liu Ruqing''s sleeve. "Yes, but it''s time to make a quick decision. This is the last moment. Don''t delay too much time because you want to see the monk''s panic. Your father is still waiting outside!" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, then responded. "Okay, I must make a quick decision and let my mother see my father as soon as possible." Ling''er smiled brightly, and moved his little head one after another. Chapter 1666： Why? When Liu Ruqing and his party walked to the central area, a group of monks had already gathered there. There are more than a thousand people in total, divided into two factions. Among them, the largest group is the faction headed by the disciples of the Beidou Palace. There are more than 100 disciples of the Beidou Palace and more than 800 disciples of the various schools of the school under the jurisdiction of the Beidou Palace. The other faction is only more than two hundred people, all of whom are monks flying up from the lower realm. However, if there is a war between these two factions, there is no doubt that the faction of the Nether Monk will be defeated. The disciples of the Beidou Palace are not weak, especially those who can get to this step, and the disciples of the doormen of the various schools and families that they can see are not easy people. Those monks who soared from the lower realm, against the enemy alone, may occupy 60 to 70 places in the top 100, but now it seems that the two armies are against each other. "Hey? That''s not the group of lower-level monks we met before. They actually lived well. The guy who was penetrated by his mother in the chest is still there. It''s really impossible to kill Xiaoqiang!" When he got to the place, Ling''er began to take a closer look, and immediately saw him in the nether monk faction, who had dealt with the Black Hades Supreme and others. "Little girl movie!" Hei Ming Supreme hated teeth, but it was not obvious. The encounter on that day made that day the most humiliating day in his life, and he refused to mention it. Even afterwards, no matter what kind of monk he faced, he would go all out. He wouldnt dare to worry about it again. He was afraid to meet a group of guys who looked at what he was looking like, but his combat power was terrified. Now, watching Liu Ruqing and his party approach, he feels very embarrassed. Linger''s little girl''s film actually pointed at him! "Oh? You are also the lower realm of free practice? That''s a coincidence. This palace is going to kill the lower realm of free practice today. You must be ready." One side of the Beidou Palace faction, a white monk who was the leader, smiled and spoke. When he said these words, he didn''t do anything at all, and didn''t feel the intention to do it at all, as if he really had the ability to kill all the nether monks. There is no doubt that the killing in the mouth of the Beidou Palace Palace is not to eliminate the outs, but to kill directly in the secret territory of the mountains and rivers. "Hey, you little grasshopper''s tone is not small. Princess Ben gives you three breaths, obediently kneels and kowtows to admit mistakes, Princess Ben will not kill you." Linger glanced at the Beidougong Palace, which was much more arrogant than him. Although he was not big, he looked back and lived in the Beidougong Palace. "This is... where''s the little girl? Actually so arrogant? How dare you yell at Master Gongzi so!" "Well... I can live to this time and come to this place. Obviously, I will not send the easy generation. Dont look at them except for the seven women. The overflowing vitality shows that the realm is not high, but it must be all dressed up. Pigs are good tigers!" "Yes, if you can get here, it is considered that she has arrogant capital, but she dare to yell at Master Gongzi, obviously she is still too young to live impatiently." "This is also that Master Gongzi is not close to the female, and is dedicated to the cultivation of the monk. If not, the eight beautiful and beautiful people, hehe..." "Squat...it''s...squat...student flow...squat..." "Oh my god, you perverted away from me, the master of the pinnacle of the golden fairyland, but so impatient, it''s really... a shame for my people!" Seeing a little girl from Ling''er, she dared to directly confront Master Gongzi, and Liu Ruqing and others seemed to have no worries. The monks in the Beidou Palace faction couldn''t help talking. Not only on the side of the Beidou Palace faction, but also on the side of the Nether Monk faction. "Hey? Brother Heiming, that little girl seems to know you. You...was also slapped across the chest by her mother?" "That shouldn''t be right. Brother Heiming is already the strongest among us, and is already the peak of the Golden Fairy Realm. If some of those women could penetrate his chest with a palm, wouldn''t it? ...Have been able to kill the mid-level powerhouses of the fairy king realm lightly?" "Yes, obviously it is impossible. The people of my generation can only keep their lives in the hands of the mid-level strong kings of the fairy king realm. No one can destroy the mid-level strong king of the fairy king realm. I If you dont believe it, some of the eight women will be able to kill the mid-level strong in the fairy kingdom!" "Hey? Don''t believe it, you see, Brother Heiming''s face is really black. Well, Sister Lan Ku who has been walking with Brother Heiming all laughed. The result is obvious. Brother Heiming... It was indeed overturned in the gutter!" "This... Brother Black Nether, you are saying something, is this really the case?" The Nether Monk faction has deviated from the topic by talking and talking. The gossip mentality suddenly emerged, and all of them turned their attention to Hei Ming Supreme. "I... yes, it is true! Although I said something careless at that time, but after seeing the magical power that the woman had urged, I had fully operated the magic and wanted to defend. But unexpectedly... Move the method, the magical power that the woman exhibited has penetrated my chest!" Hei Ming Supreme has a complicated look, but he didn''t have too much death to face. After all, he wasn''t the only one at the time. He was still surrounded by a group of partners. And Liu Ruqing''s palm that day, he was also convinced that Liu Ruqing did not exert his full strength, and that golden handprint was only printed at random, and he did not deliberately exert it. Otherwise, he has definitely been eliminated, not just because his chest was penetrated! "Not bad Hei Dao Dao You didn''t even have time to defend on that day. Let''s watch slowly to see if they will fight with the Beidou Palace. But... go ahead and don''t provoke them, even They want to take the top eleven, we let it go, don''t compete with them!" A female nun who walked with Hei Ming Supreme on the same day, that is, Lan Ku, who was just said, said solemnly. "Why?" "Yes, why?" Upon hearing the words of Lan Ku, many lower-level monks were unhappy. They are not afraid of the faction led by the disciples of Beidou Palace. Why are they suddenly afraid of eight adults and three girls? Even if they can beat the Black Lord Supreme, but they are many people, and their strength is not very weak, hitting the eleven people is just a matter of hand! "Relying on that, the woman used only 30% of her strength when he shot the Heiming Daoyou that day!" Lan Ku was silent for a moment, and looked at Hei Ming Supreme and others before he said this. Chapter 1667： 7 stars Many lower-level monks were dumbfounded. No one said anything more, and their hearts were no longer unhappy. They were convinced that Lan Ku did not lie and there was no need to lie to them. They are very strong, but no one can suppress the Heiwu Supreme. If someone can penetrate the chest of the Heilong Supreme and use only three forces, it will not be difficult to kill them. Nether monks are different from Chinese monks. If Chinese monks are too arrogant, it will be difficult to retreat. The nether monks are all arrogant, but they know how to judge the situation and know how to avoid the disadvantages. There, the look of the palace at Beidou Palace remains unchanged, still calm and quiet, smiling. He had seen too many people who did not know the heights of the earth, but whether it was the arrogant of the mainland, or the monk who soared from the lower realm, he could only kneel in front of him in the end, trembling and daring not to show any respect to him. All of this is because of his strength. He is so strong that he feels invincible loneliness in the first continent, the mainland of the Xuanwu star field. The cultivation at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, but it can kill the strong middle-aged King Xianwang Realm, and can fight against the strong in the late Xianwang Realm. People like him are rare in ancient times, and it seems that only the moon poems millions of years ago have reached this level. And he, the master of the palace of Beidou Palace, became the second invincible existence after the power of the moon poem! He heard that Yue Shi had already entered the highest level of fairyland and became a peerless power. Since he entered the fairyland three million years ago, only three million years ago, he has cultivated the ultimate status of fairyland. What a shock it is! Beidougong Gongzi admires the power of moon poems. Although he has never seen the power of moon poems, the power of moon poems is the most powerful fairy power in his heart. The rest of the power of fairy power is comparable to the moon poems. It''s too bad! "It''s good, Ben Gongzi likes you arrogant people. The more arrogant you are, the stronger the conquest you feel when you kneel in front of Ben Gongzi." Beidougong Gongzi opened a white paper fan and looked at Ling''er with a smile, but did not look at Liu Ruqing and others. For him, as long as he is a golden fairyland monk, he is not qualified to be like his eyes. Even if the fairy king realm is strong, if the talent is not enough, even if the realm is high enough, he is too lazy to ignore it. After all, he was only at the peak of the golden fairyland, and he was already able to fight against the court in the late stage of the fairy fairyland. Apart from the strongman at the peak level of the fairy fairyland, who else in the fairy fairyland can get his eyes? "Come and come, you come out and see that Princess Ben will not beat you to cry and cry." Linger pointed with a small hand, and then stepped outward while talking. When she finished, the little girl had walked to the middle of the venue. The little girl was very angry. Someone wanted to conquer her and wanted her to bow down. It was just begging, no... it was death! "Although you are just the little ants of the early Golden Fairyland, this palace does not mind fulfilling you." Beidou Gong Gongzi smiled, folded the folding fan in his hand, and then moved forward. "Oh my god, is that little girl crazy? Actually... Actively challenge Master Gongzi!" "Now it seems that this little girl can come here, she should have no skill, everything is the peak level of the seven Golden Fairyland, seeing the breath is also the female princess of the pride of the sky, brought her here! " "It''s really hard to control! As for her early cultivation in this golden fairyland, not to mention Master Gongzi, it is the random one of us who can shoot her with one finger!" "Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness. I live too clearly, but I look forward and backward and lose my true self. I admire the little girl, looking for a dead expert, never seen her so eager to die. , What a talent!" "Hahaha, so talented, if the Taoist friends can talk, let us say a few more words, so that we can be happy and happy." One side of the Beidou Palace faction is obviously no one is optimistic about Linger, and they all ridicule. The monk of the lower realm, at this moment, silently watched Ling''er, except for a few people such as Heiming Supreme and Lan Ku, and the rest of them were not optimistic about Linger. However, I only realized that the Dark Lord Supreme was defeated by the woman in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. They would not dare to make a decision in advance. I want to see if this little girl who is actively playing is also a hidden person. "This palace makes you three tricks." The Beidou Palace palace is very generous and very calm, and it doesn''t take Linger''s eyes at all. Joke, who is he? Dungeon Palace Palace! Since the power of the moon poem, there is another invincible in the same territory! Faced with a little girl in the early days of Golden Fairyland, if it is not because you do not want to waste too much time, let alone three strokes, three hundred strokes can be given. He is an undefeated myth, except for the power of the moon poetry, he is the eternal king among the monks of the same realm, an undefeated myth! "You little grasshopper, this son killed you with one stroke." Linger said contemptuously, and then stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand directly, and gave a slap. Da Luo destroys the palm! This palm was urged by Linger with all his strength. There is no fancy place, and the speed is fast, even the strong players in the late fairy king realm can''t avoid it. The little girl was very angry, so she didn''t intend to play with the Big Dipper Palace, but wanted to kill it with a slap. Of course, Ling''er has already seen that this Beidou Palace palace is not an ordinary Golden Fairyland monk. It is better than Heiming Supreme and others. This is why the shot is so violent and merciless. "Ok?" Originally leisurely and quiet, it was only a small farce in the Beidou Palace palace, stunned. He was surprised that Ling''er, a little girl, could urge such a fierce attack, and actually control such a powerful magical power. But the accident was unexpected, he was not panic, he was invincible. No matter how terrifying the person is in the same realm, he meets the lord of the palace of the Big Dipper Palace, and he can only kneel and lick him. It is impossible to win him! He shot Seven stars Yingyue! One of the great magical powers of Hokutonomiya Palace! It is not as good as the Big Dipper Seven Stars and the Dou Zhuan Star Shift, but it is also a great magical power, and it is not qualified to practice until the Xianzun Realm, but his grand palace is an exception. The rules of this world are always used to restrain the mediocre generation. How can a truly peerless genius like him be trapped by rigid rules? "boom!" The golden handprint collided with the Seven Stars Yingyue Great Supernatural Power, emitting a bright light. "Cracking..." The void is constantly broken and collapsing, these two great magical powers, these two attacks, too strong! It is too strong to be able to withstand the void, even if it is a void in the secret territory of mountains and rivers, it is much more solid than the void of the outside world, and it can''t bear it at all! Chapter 1668： Is your one ok? "Buzz!" There was a roar, the light was gone, and the collision between the two great magical powers was the result. "hiss!" The result was beyond everyone''s expectations of the Beidou Palace and Nether Monk factions. They were all stunned. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t help but take a breath! "What...what''s going on? Master Gongzi''s merits and demerits have been cultivated, and he has become a mortal man. He can stand in court with the strong in the late fairy king realm. "God! What did I see... It''s incredible! It''s totally impossible! There are monks in the same realm who can compete with Master Gongzi!" "Bullshit, what a contest! The great magical powers displayed by Master Gongzi have been disbanded, but the great magical powers displayed by the little girl haven''t dispersed yet. It is clearly overwhelming Master Gongzi!" "My mother! It''s been a long time to see. Since Master Gongzi revealed his sharp edge, in the past seven thousand years, I have never seen a fellow monk in the same territory able to suppress him!" "His mother, it''s terrifying, the little girl is already so terrifying...then... aren''t those female practitioners at the peak level of Golden Wonderland even more terrifying!" "It''s over, Master Gongzi has met a strong enemy today. If those monks who fly up from the lower realm intervene and we can''t work together to kill the group of nuns, then Master Gongzi may not be able to get the first place! " "This... is really possible!" The most shocking nature is the people of the Beidou Palace. To say the understanding of the palace of Beidou Palace, among the surviving monks in the secret area of ??mountains and rivers, naturally they have the most information. It is difficult for them to imagine that the invincible Master Gongzi is now suppressed by a little girl at the beginning of Jinxian! "Humph!" Beidou Gong Gongzi snorted with a cold hand, and waved to disperse the large golden handprint that came with the remnant. This shot may seem casual, but he used 80% of his practice to prevent accidents, but he still felt that if he used less of his energy, he would definitely be injured just now! This result made the invincible Gongzi adults very angry. In this world, except for the power of the moon poem that has become the power of the fairy realm, no one can be stronger than him in the same realm. If there is, then he will directly destroy it! In this world, there can only be one invincible presence in the world, that is, him, the palace master of the dazzling Beidou Palace! The stars in the sky must bow to him, not to mention other ants in the same realm! "Ah! You are so weak, they are already at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, and they have been suppressed by my little monks in the early Golden Fairyland, so shameful!" Ling''er seemed surprised. After the surprise, he screamed, and he looked like he hated iron. "This little girl is too punished!" "It''s abominable! It''s actually said that Master Gongzi is weak, and that Master Gongzi is embarrassing. This... like us, wouldn''t it not be necessary to live!" "But... the little girl was right, Lord Gongzi was really suppressed by her!" "His mother, where are you? That little girl ridiculing Master Gongzi is equivalent to ridiculing us. You actually... she still feels reasonable!" "I''m not right about people or things. I want to be reasonable in my life." "You damn..." Linger''s words caused a sensation and were so annoying. The monks in the Beidou Palace faction had never seen such an annoying little girl. It looks very cute, more delicate than porcelain dolls, I don''t know how much, people can''t help but want to squeeze her little face, but the words are too punished! "Oh, it''s not a skill to talk fast, see how this palace kills you." Lord Gongzi was not too annoyed, because he knew that the arrogant, pretending little girl would soon be killed by him. He took out a fairy treasure, not a celestial treasure, but a high-grade treasure! A top-grade Zunbao that can be fully urged by just turning your mind! The celestial daughter like Bi Kuang, made her ancestors willing to spend thousands of years in the world to refine a middle-aged treasure for her, not to mention the grand master of the palace of Beidou Gong? This high-grade and high-grade immortal treasure was personally refined for him by the master of the Beidou Palace. It can be seen how prominent his position in the Beidou Palace is! This piece of high-grade treasure, he has only used it twice. In those two times, he killed a total of five peerless powerhouses at the peak level of the fairy king realm! Now, he uses it again, but to kill a little girl who can threaten him and take away his invincible title! "Yeah? The top grade Zunbao Xianbao? You are really pitiful, poor at the root, the combat power is a waste, actually so poor." Ling''er was surprised again, and then said again to hate iron. "My damn... I can''t stand it! This little girl is too punishable!" "This little girl should not have realized the seriousness of the situation, but that is the treasure that the master of the Big Dipper Palace personally made for Lord Gongzi. Even when facing the early power of Immortal Venerable Realm, Lord Gongzi can rely on this Pieces of treasure contend!" "Yes! If it''s still poor, then... then we really don''t have to live, and we have no face to live on!" "Huh? That''s it? My God! That little girl...she...she actually has a high quality treasure!" "Look at that Qi machine... It is more powerful than the Qi machine exudes from the treasure of Master Gongzi, it seems... It seems to be the ultimate premium Xian Bao!" "Oh my god! It''s really not alive!" The monks in the Beidou Palace faction had a lot of discussions. First, they ridiculed Linger''s quick tongue, but as the little girl took out a fairy, they were completely stunned. They feel that the world has suddenly changed and is no longer the world they are familiar with. The people in this world are really crazy. They are the invincible monsters in the same world. If they keep moving, they will take out the Xianbao Xianbao, and they will be scorned if they have the high-end Xianbao. "This fairy treasure of this palace is a top grade treasure, which can be instantly destroyed..." While the group repairs were in discussion, the Beidougong Gongzi did not pay attention to Linger''s ridicule, but proudly introduced his magic weapon. But when he saw Ling''er also took out a magic weapon and stared at him contemptuously, his face froze. What... what? Except that he was an adult in the palace of the Big Dipper Palace, actually... there are people who can have a golden treasure in the golden fairyland? What''s more, it''s still... the best quality treasure! This...too illogical! "Oh, what can you do if you bring out the best quality Xianbao? This top quality Xianbao in this palace is just a move of heart, and it can arouse all the might. Is that yours?" But soon, Master Gongzi calmed down, and said again with arrogance and contempt. Chapter 1669： Lord Gongzi was completely angry "Oh, what a coincidence. My little piece of junk is really like your piece of garbage thrown by no one on the roadside. It''s just a thought, and it can urge all powerful little magic weapons." Linger exclaimed, and then her small face was covered with helplessness. "you" Lord Gongzi was choked. This surprised him so much! Even if the master of the Big Dipper Palace personally shot it, it can be completely refined without any thoughts, and it can urge all the mighty premium treasures. To know the master of the Beidou Palace, but the peerless power of the highest level of Immortal Venerable Realm! But looking at the little girl who didn''t care, he was helpless and a pity. Although he understood that there should be no such thing in the world, and that he could urge all the mighty best-in-class Xianbao, but the little girl''s attitude of not taking him seriously had to make him cautious. In the past, apart from the existence of the highest level of fairy king realm, and the power of fairy realm, no one could make him cautious. But today, there was a little monster, for the first time, he had to be cautious and cautious when facing monks in the same territory! "Ling''er, kill him soon, there is no need to talk to him." Some of Lin Momo couldn''t stand it anymore. Linger was too grievous. Before that, Liu Ruqing clearly promised that he wouldn''t delay time when he shot, but now Linger teases the Beidou Palace palace there. Lin Momo, who is an older sister, hates iron and steel. Her sister is still younger, and she is still a little more playful! "Sister, this is what the little grasshopper showed me first. It''s not Linger''s business. Sister can only blame him, not on Linger." Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er no longer ignored the Beidou Palace palace, but turned to look at Lin Momo and said in disappointment. There was already tears in the eyes of the little girl. She really felt that she was very wronged. It was obvious that the other party had shown her with her first. She responded, but her sister said she was very wordy! "Courage, to stand against this palace, but still dare to be absent-minded, actually dare to turn his back on this palace, it is simply to death!" Ling''er turned around and turned his back on him, completely angering Beidougong Gongzi. He''s a majestic man in the palace, when did anyone dare to despise him so much? Even if there is more money than him, no one would dare to despise him so much. Isn''t that little girl a superb treasure? What a joke! It''s just to death! "It''s you who is dying." Lin Momo instantly took out his best-quality Zunbao, and his thoughts triggered an attack. At the same time, Ling''er has also turned around, urging the highest-quality Zunbao in his hand to launch a powerful attack of broken void. "boom!" "boom!" Two ways to break the void, and there are countless powerful attacks of the cracks in the void. The first one breaks the attack issued by the palace of Beidou Palace and his high-grade treasure. The second attack directly killed Beidougong Gongzi! But the palace of Beidou Gong did not really fall, it was just killed! "Sister is good or bad, say yes, let Ling''er solve this little grasshopper, the sister actually shot. Now it''s good, that little ant is just eliminated!" Ling''er was very unhappy and looked at Lin Momo full of resentment. "Mother said that you like wordy too much and won''t let you shoot, do you have any opinions?" Lin Momo pondered for a moment, then said seriously. "Ah?" Ling''er was surprised for a while, and then realized that he had not heard Liu Ruqing say this, and jumped angrily and said angrily: "Sister is too bad, Linger will not like her anymore, and will not listen to her. , Let you lie to Linger, let you lie!" "Princess Ling''er, Princess Momo didn''t lie, the empress did say this, but you were busy fighting the rich guy with that guy, and didn''t notice it." Ling Man hesitated for a moment and said. "Huh? Little stutter, it''s not good to deceive people. It''s even worse to be a tiger. Just beware that you change from little stutter to little dumb." Ling''er was stunned for a while, and then he was not convinced. He raised his head proudly and looked at Lingman. "Princess Ling''er, the empress did say this." Ling Xiao said. The other six fairies in the Hall of Guanghan also had to nod and agree. "Ok?" Linger suspiciously, thinking for a moment, realizing that her mother was the most reliable, she looked at Liu Ruyan pitifully. Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile. Linger suddenly drew down his small head when he saw it, which was both wronged and annoyed. If he knew it earlier, he shouldn''t talk nonsense with that little grasshopper! There, the monks in the Beidou Palace faction were dumbfounded and opened their mouths wide, unable to say a word. This change in situation is really unexpected and unbelievable! At the beginning, they felt that they would be able to wipe out the Nether Monk camp, and their palace adults would easily take the first place. However, with the arrival of Liu Ruqing and his party, with the appearance of the little girl, all this... little by little. Until just now, the two sisters launched an attack together, which not only eliminated their lord of the palace, but also destroyed their celestial treasure of the highest grade! Today, they can do nothing but dumbfounded! With two thoughts, you can arouse all the mighty premium Zunbao! And who knows the remaining nine people, is there any such magic weapon! There is absolutely no need to earn any more, the top eleven are definitely the female nuns! Outside, a white light flashed, and then a person appeared on the square. It was a handsome young man in white clothes with a handsome face. He is really the Beidou Palace palace that was beaten by the two sisters! "Ao! Too much deception! Too much deception!" After confirming that he was indeed eliminated from the gameThe palace of Beidou Gong suddenly became very angry and could not help but growl. Too bully! Two pieces of superlatives and treasures! Actually attacked him at the same time! Moreover, the two little girls are like masters who can suppress him. Masters like that, actually relying on the best grade Xianbao to deal with him, it is really shameless, it is too shameful! There are monks with invincible qualifications in the same realm, shouldn''t they compete with each other with their bare hands? Taking out the heavenly treasure to forcefully suppress the opponent, which invincible monk is a shame among the monks, a scum among the monks! "Oh! Ben Gongzi wants you to regret, waiting for you to leave the mountain and river secret area, to see how Ben Gongzi is ruining you. The boy who is never close to a woman is going to ruin the eight women thoroughly ......His mother directly abandoned Xiuwei and sent it to the place where you checked!" Master Gongzi is completely angry, he wants to be a dandy! Chapter 1670： 1 palm slapping Lord Gongzi''s outrage was always the only one who killed others and eliminated others. Today, he was eliminated from the mountains and rivers. This is a grand ceremony where 10 or 20 million monks, especially many immortal kings can watch the whole process! In the future, it will spread to all major cities in mainland China. His grand hall will be hotter and more famous, but this kind of fire is his stigma, he does not want it! What makes him intolerable the most is that the two murderous little girls actually used the magic weapon to deal with him. In this world, apart from his grand master Beidougong Gongzi, who can use bombs to kill others, which monk in the same territory is eligible to use bombs to bomb opponents? In particular, the target of the bombing was actually the master of his grand palace of Beidou Gong! Therefore, he wants to use his privileges and use whatever he can to mobilize. After the female nuns leave the mountain and river secret realm, they will be detained directly and ravaged thoroughly! "I''m going to... Although this palace of the Big Dipper was arrogant before, it was never stupid. What is going on today?" "I can''t afford to lose. I didn''t lose before, and no one dared to provoke him, so we can''t see when he was stupid. Now...the original form is revealed." "I didn''t expect it! Once high above, the Beidougong Palace in the stunning mainland China, but now it is barking like an old dog. It''s really impermanent!" "Hush! It''s all quiet. Let''s see what Senior Lin Nan will do with him. I feel... the best punishment is to abolish and repair." "I also think that the best punishment is to abolish cultivation, so that... we can get out of our way and ruin a once-behind palace of Beidou Palace, hehehehe..." The onlookers were stunned for a while, and then they talked out loudly. For the famous Beidougong Palace, they are naturally familiar enough. This palace was still a peerless figure who gathered thousands of graces before this session of the Golden Immortals. However, it has become a homeless dog and he will soon be hit by dimensionality reduction. No one wants to see nothing like him, the fall of genius, although there will be a regretful voice, but the palace of Beidou Palace, it will not make too many people feel sorry. The reason is very simple. Even if the former Beidougong Palace didn''t do evil like Chu Heng, it still didn''t have a good reputation. The one worn on the head of the palace of Beidou Palace, except for the title of genius, is the most arrogant. He does not put anyone in his eyes, and most of the powerful kings of the fairy kingdom can not enter his eyes. How could a person like him have such a good relationship, and how could there be too many people, sorry for his death! "Huh? This is..." Beidougong Gongzi finally realized that something was wrong, and also heard the commentary of the crowd watching, stunned for a while, puzzled. Outside of this, shouldn''t there be more than a thousand fairy king realm strongholds, of which three or four hundred are elders in the fairy king realm of Beidou Palace, right? Nowadays, how can I only see a few fairy king realm strong? And... they are all the powerful elder kingdoms of some families in Beidou City, and none of them are elders in the fairy kingdom of Beidou Palace! Beidougong Gongzi was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to do. They didn''t know that those powerful kings in the fairy king realm wouldn''t preside over Jin Xiantaibi, what did they do. "who are you?" After paying attention to the young man in black standing not far away, with a calm look and no sadness and joy, the Beidougong Palace suddenly became vigilant. Because if he hadn''t seen the young man in black, he wouldn''t be able to detect it, and he wouldn''t feel the existence of the young man in black! This is incredible, and it makes him creepy when he thinks about it. Only in this world can the power of the fairy realm be able to make the talent of the heavenly, unable to sense the existence of the other party. But the young man in black, he had never seen, and the atmosphere above the square is strange, and the words of the onlookers were so confusing, so he was eliminated from the secret of the mountains and rivers. Yi youth inexplicably gave birth to fear. "The person who freed you." Lin Nan''s tone was very plain. He had never planned to be anyone at the Beidou Palace, but this time he was going to completely destroy the door. And the words just roared by the palace of Beidou Gong made his murderous intention even stronger. "Joke, this palace is a talent of the sky, why do you need to free this palace?" Beidougong Gongzi was a little flustered, but his complexion remained calm. Although he didn''t know where those fairy king realm had gone, he knew that the Big Dipper Palace could come quickly. The Beidou City is less than 30,000 miles from the gate of the Beidou Palace. Xianzun Realm Power can arrive in thirty or forty breaths, so even if the black man is really Xianzun Realm Power, he has not been completely panicked. "The Beidou Gong Gongzi is also too funny, that is, he doesn''t know, if he knows that Senior Lin Nan yelled, even if the sky was retreating obediently, he should have no face to say these four words. ." "That may not be necessary. After all, he is used to it, and he is so positioned in his heart." "So I said "should"!" The monks onlookers made jokes. Beidou Gong Gongzi naturally also heard, a little dumbfounded. What is the situation? Can someone yell and let the sky retreat? And is it the youth in black in front of him? How can this be! Nothing is possible! But... why did the monks dare to mock him? You know, he is an adult in the palace of the Great Dipper Palace! Not a waste material! Although the outside world only passed two or thirty hours, the mountains and rivers have passed for a long time, and the problem has been solved. The monks over the Beidou Palace faction are preparing to confront the monks in the lower realm. One has been appointed by them. So Lin Nan didn''t plan to wait any longer, a slap shot, and a void slap shot towards the Beidou Palace palace. "Boom!" With a soft bang, the palace of Beidou Palace turned into powder. Lin Nan''s slap is simply neat. But in the final analysis, it is still a lot of trouble. With Linnan''s method, it is possible to wipe out the Beidou Palace Palace in a single thought, and there is no need to shoot. But today he is not killing to kill, but to deter the Chinese mainland, so the means should be violent and intuitive. Lin Xiu was surprised by Lin Nan''s slap. They didn''t expect Lin Nan to shoot Beidougongzi directly. It stands to reason that it should be the same as the 17 Beidougong disciples a few days ago, and directly abandon the cultivation practice. That is the biggest torment to the Beidougong Gongzi, how can it be directly killed? You know, after Beidougong Gongzi was eliminated from the game, that roar was extremely irresistible! Chapter 1671： Tianmen opens Jin Xian Dabi soon ended, and everyone was transported out of the mountains and rivers. There is no doubt that the top eleven are Liu Ruqing and others. The monks in the Beidou Palace faction and the monks in the Nether faction were startled when they saw the outside world. They are also the same as the previous Beidougong Gongzi, and they can''t understand why there are only dozens of family fairy king realm strongmen, and the other fairy king realm strongmen are missing. Moreover, the onlookers were actually far from the center of the square, and there was only one young man in black standing in the field. "Father, father, is it possible to kill?" When Linger saw the outside world clearly, he was suddenly excited, and his pink face was full of excitement. Those monks wanted to understand that the little girl had thought of it directly. Those who disappeared from the fairy king realm must have been killed by her invincible dad. "can." Lin Nan nodded with a smile. "okay." Linger responded happily, and then rushed towards the Beidou Palace faction. Lin Momo did not fall behind, and rushed to the past. The little sisters didn''t use the magic weapon. After all, the monks were too weak for them. If they still used the magic weapon, they would have no meaning at all. The seven fairies of Guanghan, such as Ling Xiao, were immobile, and they did not have much interest in the killing. They were willing to give all their heads to the little sisters with great fun. Lingman rubbed his hands, could not resist, and wanted to rush to kill some people, but the state was too low, the combat power was not enough, in the past, it would only add chaos to the little sisters, so he could only watch the war in the distance with his heart punctured, from time to time Cheers and cheers. "Bold! Bold fanatics! How dare you fight against me in Beidoucheng, you know this is a great sin! A sinful sin!" "Ah! You... you are over, you are over! You dare to shoot us here, you are completely over! Many Xianwang Realm strongmen will kill you!" "You... you... I fight with you! It''s too shameless, too shameless! The true immortals are over, and you dare to do it! Shameless! Extremely shameless!" "I... I curse you! Curse you haven''t grown up in your life, and you have always looked like this pair of short winter melons! Ah... it hurts...ah..." The Beidou Palace faction is a mess, directly like boiling water, crying and howling, barking. They dare not imagine that these two little girls did not shoot at them in the mountains and rivers. Now that the golden fairy is over, they suddenly shoot at them. This... is completely unreasonable and unruly! They died outside, but they really died, instead of being simply eliminated! On the high platform, the dozens of powerful kings of the fairy king realm were frightened, and the two little girls were too strong, and they could even feel that although the two little girls were only the realm of the early Golden Fairyland, but... The strength of the late King Realm to contend! This... is too incredible, too much! You know, the power of the moon poem three million years ago, the Beidougong Palace, which was only shot by Lin Nan, also reached the peak of the Golden Fairyland, and was able to contend with the powerful players in the late Fairy King Realm! For these two little girls, if they become a fairy king realm in the future, wouldn''t they be able to contend with... "These little girls...too far from the sky! There is only a peerless demon who has never appeared in ancient times!" "This...you don''t look at whose pair of daughters, they are the daughters that exist!" "Yes, the existence itself is terrifying and terrifying. Even God is frightened by his words, and only his daughter can be as powerful as this!" "No, there are my family''s children there, and we... just watched them slaughter?" "Then what do you say? Shoot those little girls?" "No, I mean, do you want to plead with that person?" "This...you can try..." Dozens of elder king realm sighed with emotions, only to remember afterwards that they had the arrogant son of their own in the Beidou Palace faction, and even some had been killed by the two little sisters. Run away. They did not dare to fly, fearing that Lin Nan would misunderstand them, and then slapped them! Lin Nan did not respond, but waved his hands. Those monks who were not disciples of the Beidou Palace faction were instantly waved and fell into the distance, and would no longer be affected by the two sisters. "It''s really fun." After killing all the disciples of Beidou Palace, Ling''er grinned extremely brightly. Lin Momo nodded slightly, her small face was murderous, she was an older sister, and she couldn''t show her joy to her face like Linger did. It was an extremely unstable expression. So the little girl can only use a murderous look to show that she is killing happily, but the meaning is still not enough. "Boom..." Suddenly, there was a roar above the sky. The sky seemed to have been split, and then a sky gate appeared and slowly opened. The door was completely open on that day, and two people walked out of the door, one dressed in white and the other in gray. They are all extremely handsome men, with ordinary eyes and stars, giving people a deep and vast feeling of ancient and vicissitudes, and they are also filled with highness above them, giving people an untouchable vigor. They gazed at the world, gazed at life, and did not put anyone or anything in their eyes. Because they have this capital, they are in the second heaven, they can stir up the half-holy, half-step fairy holy! The men in white and the men in gray turned their gaze towards the direction of the Big Dipper, which clearly saw everything on the square. At the same time They also spread their consciousness, but they did not find their teacher''s gas machine within a million miles, as if...the sky above the Beidou Palace Square is their pet Sister, the last active area, then disappeared out of thin air. "Dart ants, how dare you hurt my sister!" Knowing that her teacher and sister are likely to have died, the men in white and the men in gray suddenly became angry. This is an extremely rare thing for them. They havent done much for too long, and no one dares to anger them. However, today, there is a lower realm ants, put them in the palm of their hands as a treasure, and take care of the spoiled little sister to kill, which makes them almost want to burn the entire Xuanwu star field, slap and sink. But they cant do that, and they cant, because the eleven other immortal gates wont let them do it. "Oh? It''s wrong to bite people in a mouthful. Tianxuan returned to the second day. If you want to see her, you can go back now and I''m too lazy to kill you." Lin Nan glanced above the sky and said lightly. Chapter 1672： What courage is needed? "God! Actually... there really is a second day! There really is a more terrifying existence than the power of Immortal Realm!" "Yeah! It''s incredible. I used to think that Tianxuan was powerful. I just used an ancient teleportation symbol to go elsewhere. I didn''t even realize that there is really a second day!" "This... these two existences from heaven, will they... be stronger than Senior Lin Nan?!" "No, you see, Senior Lin Nan is still very calm. He is looking up at the sky, but he still looks at the two guys who walked out of Tianmen. Senior Lin Nan did not put those guys at all. In the eyes." "Yes, Cang Tian is afraid of Senior Lin Nan, not to mention the monks who stepped out from the second day, no matter how strong I am, I can''t rob Heaven, but I can''t be stronger than Heaven, just don''t want to fight Senior Lin Nan!" The monks who originally thought that the first heaven is already the world with the highest latitude are boiling now. At the same time, their respect for Lin Nan also reached its peak. Lin Nan was too strong, so strong that he was clearly looking up at the two people in the sky, but he completely gave people a feeling of looking at each other, not looking at each other. This... this kind of feeling is too mysterious. If they dont see it with their own eyes, they will never believe that someone can do it. This is really invincible! "Bold ants, you are self-defeating!" The gray man couldn''t help but raised his hand and struck an arc, trying to kill Lin Nan in one fell swoop. For both of them, the lives of the others in the Beidou Palace are not worth mentioning. Only the weight of the little sister is irreplaceable in their hearts. Little sisters, but they looked up and grew up, and they took care of them! "The pearl of rice grains also shines?" Lin Nan said nothing, no action. However, the arc suddenly reversed its direction, and flew back directly, splitting between the men in gray and the men in white. "Brother, what are you doing!" The man in white was startled. Although the arc was not very strong, it was only capable of extinguishing the peak level of Immortal Venerable Realm. It was not worth mentioning to them. However, if the brother beside me suddenly became enchanted or nervous, it would not be very good. "This is... the ants reverted back!" The man in grey was also frightened, quickly waved his hand to disperse the arc, and then responded with some disbelief. Its incredible. On this first day, there is an aboriginal man who can reverse his magical power. This... is exactly like him, a half step fairy! The half-step fairy sage who can stay on the first day is definitely not a general existence. He and the brother in white are afraid that there is no possibility of killing each other! "He...is it just... the ants that killed Chi''er!" After a while, the grey man and the white man were startled, looked at each other, and spoke simultaneously in unison. Yes! In addition to that irrelevant bastard, who dares to run to the wilderness of the Chinese mainland in this first heavenly Xuanwu star field? In addition, it is still a big killing ring in the giant city under the direct control of the Beidou Palace, and it has such anti-sky combat power! "Fuck, this seat doesn''t cut you today, so it''s speechless to go back to life!" Men in grey and white are a little crazy. Beichi! Xiaoshimei and Beichen''s only heir! It is the heir who has been approved by Bei Shi, and was actually killed a month ago. What a dare to imagine! Everything came too suddenly and frightened many people. The second day because of this matter, for a month, because of the unintentional provocation of the Bei family and the clan family of the Tian clan, they have been wiped out! The absolute seniors of the two families are very angry. It is clear that Beichi is a bridge between the two families to shake hands and continue the friendship before the endless years. But it was beheaded by an unknown indigenous people of unknown origin. The ancestors of the big family have already killed the first heaven! "If you want to kill me, don''t stay there high, hurry down and start." Lin Nan was a little impatient, and these two guys were also half-step fairy makers anyway. It''s not as good as the previous Tianheng Power and Tianguan Power. At least the two guys came and talked, and walked away, without any trace of mud and water, these two half-step immortals can''t compare! "Arrogance!" "Self-destruction!" The men in grey and white were completely irritated, and as long as they appeared, no matter who the opponent was, they would tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy. Today, there is actually a lower-level indigenous people who dare to yell at them and dare to abandon them. It is really ignorant of life and death. "Aboriginal, you killed my nephew in Beichi?" After falling, standing on the square, the grey man asked Lin Nan to force him. He and the white man''s body overflowed, causing many monks to tremble and look pale, and had to retreat. They are invincible existences, even in the second day, there are not many stronger than them, and most of them do not go out and walk on their own side, so the world can be said to be these half-step immortals. Therefore, they are extremely strong and have an invincible belief! "Beichen was also killed by me, you don''t know yet? The news is too far behind, the realm of Half-step Xiansheng is on you, it is really ruined, and half-step Xiansheng''s face is lost." Lin Nan said with a smile, he naturally knew what was going on, but he was too lazy to break it. When the grey and white men knocked on the Tianmen and stepped into the lower realm, Tianxuan was more than four million miles away from where they were. The second heaven is too big, even if the men in gray and white are just a continent from the second heaven, but the area of ??that continent is far from comparable to that of the Xuanwu star field. Therefore, even after Tian Xuan returned to the second heavy day, he repeatedly rushed through the teleportation array, and failed to call the duo in advance before the men in gray and white. This is why the two of them dont know Tian Xuan has really returned to the second day, and has not been killed by Lin Nan. "My **** it! You audacious brave man!" The men in gray and white were stunned for a while, and then they were furious. Let them not be angry! Upon the death of Beichi, the inheritance of Bei''s family will fall back to Beichen anyway. However, Lin Nan, the **** native of ants, actually killed Beichen! This... Bei''s is really going crazy this time, and may also move the angry clan! "Just kill a ants, what kind of courage do you need?" Lin Nan smiled. He had some interest in these two half-step fairy sages. If the half-step fairy sages on the second day were like this, then he should go to the second day afterwards, and he would have to kill it all the way. Chapter 1673： Repair "What an arrogant native, watch this one kill you!" The gray man said coldly. The man in white is also cold and has a very bad look. Lin Nan''s attitude is too confusing. He actually said that Beichen was a ants. As long as he knew, Beichen and Xiaoshimei had already entered the half-step Immortal Saint level on the second day if they did not have a lower bound. Nan said to be a ants, it is too arrogant! Such an arrogant ignorant native, kill! When tortured! "Father, it''s too boring to watch if you shoot slowly and kill directly." Linger, who had been pulled by Liu Ruqing, cleverly held Liu Ruqing''s right hand, and said with a milky voice. "Yes, my sister''s words are not bad. Seeing these two guys are so arrogant. If the father killed them directly, it would be too cheap for them, and it would not make us feel relieved." Lin Momo, holding Liu Ruqing''s left hand, nodded. At this point, the little sisters reached an agreement. Liu Ruqing shook her head slightly after hearing the words and sighed, what did these two children have been taught by Lin Nan! However, Liu Ruqing also feels that this proposal is excellent. She hasnt seen Lin Nan killing the monks above Xianzun Realm. Today, she has a chance to meet him. If Lin Nan really waved and shot the other party, there would be fewer Go to see many. "it is good." Lin Nan looked back at his wife and a pair of daughters and nodded with a smile. He was indifferent in front of others, but in front of his wife and daughter, he was an ordinary person from beginning to end, not much different from the mortal man who sheltered his wife and daughter. Why didn''t he agree with the request of the mother and daughter? "Dare to despise me and my brother, kill! Kill!" The gray man who had been murderous at first, after hearing the words of the two little girls and listening to Lin Nan''s reply, finally couldn''t help it. He shot. Wonderful palm! On the second day, the Northern Territory, one of the great supernatural powers of the Tian clan! As the gray-clothed man exhibited an immortal palm, a pure and flawless white handprint struck Lin Nan where he was. Really destroy the void, wipe out everything, the void area swept by the white handprint, the void continues to collapse, and the crack of the void is revealed, and it will not heal for a long time. The power of involvement spreads out of the great crack of the void, and the crowds of people in the distance are frightened, feeling that if they get closer, they will inevitably be pulled into the great crack of the void. Too strong! This is the only thought of crowd watching today. This destructive power is actually a few times more powerful than Lin Nan''s, and the destructive power of the golden handprint is much stronger. Now they are a little worried whether Lin Nan is the opponent of these two monks who walked down from the mysterious second day! They hope Lin Nan can kill the two monks, because they can see that the gray and white men are indifferent to life, which is different from Lin Nan''s indifference, and the two are full of indifference. The onlookers practiced knowing that if Lin Nan was defeated, the men in gray and white would definitely wipe them out! "boom!" With a loud bang, the blazing white handprint hit Lin Nan. The onlookers were stunned, opened their mouths, and couldnt speak. They couldnt believe that Lin Nan, who was invincible before, couldnt even send out the attack, and was hit by the gray mans attack! This... this is impossible, it is impossible! Before Lin Nan looked at the grey man and the white man, he clearly didn''t take them seriously. Why was he even hit by the other''s supernatural power when he didn''t even have the magical power to perform it during the first tentative attack? Now! After the white handprint hit Lin Nan, the strong light radiated away, and everyone finally saw the situation and was dumbfounded again. "Oh my God! Senior Lin Nan... Actually... Actually using only a body light curtain, he canceled out the great magical power of the gray man!" "This...the people behind Senior Lin Nan were not affected. Our previous attention was on Senior Lin Nan, so...we are too young, the vision is too low, actually... actually... It is suspected that Senior Lin Nan will not be able to resist the other party''s attack!" "Predecessor Lin Nan is powerful and domineering, cultivated to be a world, Shuo Ancient Town is today!" "Wow... Senior Lin Nan is so handsome! People seem to give him birth... No, I really want to be his personal waitress!" "Don''t dream in daylight, beware of being killed by Lin Nan''s senior mate and daughter." "I... well, wait for the seniors to leave, and then I will continue to dream!" Lin Nan was surrounded by a layer of turquoise light curtain. This scene deeply shocked all the onlookers. This reversal really shocked their hearts! "you" The gray man was dumbfounded. He did not exert his full strength, but was just exploring Lin Nan. After all, the arc that he had dropped from above the sky was easily reversed by Lin Nan. He was afraid that if he attacked with all his strength, he would be reversed by Lin Nan for a moment. Wounded. But... even if I didn''t go all out, I have already exerted eight successful forces! This... how can it be blocked by the ant indigenous? And... still blocked by the body light curtain, there is no magical power at all to fight him! Even at the level that Lin Nan showed, even if he joined hands with his brother and used a holy weapon against Lin Nan, there was no chance of winning! "Brother, his light curtain of body protection...how does it look like it is overflowing with Dao Yun? Wouldn''t it be some kind of body protection that has been lost in ancient times?" The man in white is also shocked for no reason, but after all, he is watching, so his mind is much calmer than the man in gray. "Ok?" The gray man was surprised for a moment Then he looked at Lin Nan seriously. Although Lin Nan put away his body curtain at this moment, the gray man saw it. Dao Yun was indeed overflowing on the body-protecting light curtain, not the Tian Dao Qi he was familiar with, but... Dao Da Yun! Standing high above, the Great Heavenly Dao that governs nine heavens and ten earths, not a single earth or heavenly heaven! Yes! The man in gray suddenly awakened, except for the great magical power of the body that had been lost in ancient times, how could Lin Nan so easily block the great magical power he cast! "Oh, okay you are a native of ants, but the ability to pretend to be a ghost is quite big, and this seat is almost cheated by you!" The gray-clothed man sneered, but his heart was extremely angry. He was bluffed by an aboriginal. If he was not reminded by the younger brother, he didn''t find the difference between Lin Nan''s body protection light curtain! He was extremely angry at the moment, unprecedented anger, the local natives actually let him be a half-step immortal saint, losing face! Chapter 1674： Bronze ancient lamp "Any ants in the half-step fairy sage, why should I lie to you?" Lin Nan said lightly. This sentence, this indifferent posture, instantly made the crowd who had admired him so much admired and shouted. The excitement and the warm atmosphere are much more exciting than a group of children of the family or the strong and powerful of the fairy king realm. It was really Lin Nan''s words that made them feel too domineering and too relieved. Although Lin Nan is also arrogant, he doesn''t take anyone''s eyes. But in Qun Xiu''s eyes, Lin Nan''s arrogance is completely different from that of not allowing others to look in his eyes. Although the palace of the Big Dipper is talented in the sky, he does not see the capital in the eyes of others, most of it comes from the Big Dipper. Lin Nan is different. Everything in Lin Nan comes from itself and from its invincible combat power. Cultivation fairy world is originally a world of weak flesh and strong food, and the strong respects, no one will disrespect the real strong! "Dare!" The gray man was furious. This native is too arrogant, too ignorant, too deadly! Except for this native who is a little capable, those who are watching are even more ignorant and die. When he kills the native in black, he must let this basalt star field of the first heaven know what punishment he will face when he angers the strongest man of the second heaven! In this first heaven, whether it is in the Xuanwu star field or elsewhere, he, the half-step fairy sage of the second heaven, are all high above, just like the Lord of the living, the invincible existence of the incarnation of God! "Senior brother is angry, this native is not a trivial matter, and we need you and me to join hands to urge the top grade holy items given by the Master to be able to kill this Hao!" The man in white said. If he can, he would also like to slap Lin Nan with a slap, but obviously he can''t do it, nor can his brother. Therefore, we can only retreat second, the brothers and sisters joined forces to urge the top grade holy weapon to kill Lin Nan! "it is good!" The man in gray forced his heart to anger, and realized that he was a little irrational just now. Take a cold look at Lin Nan, and then took out a magic weapon. It was an ancient bronze lamp, exquisite and small, and in ancient times it seemed that there was an ancient celestial sacrificial chant. This is a holy artifact, and a top grade holy artifact! Although the man in gray and the boy in white are half-step fairy sages, they haven''t really been able to break through the obstacles to achieve the fairy sacred fruit position, so the two''s magic weapon is still a half-sacred weapon. If not, you dont need to ask for their holy items from their master in this Nether, and you dont need to work together to urge this bronze old lamp. "Huh? Not bad. It should be good for lighting." Lin Nan nodded slightly and praised the bronze ancient lamp. "His mother! This cat is too arrogant and ignorant, this seat is going to be mad!" The gray man roared again, he was really intolerable, and he was almost completely irritated. I have seen stupid and ignorant people, but I have never seen such a stupid idiot Lin Nan! "Senior brother is angry, you and I share the holy weapon, extinguish this hawk with the holy fire." The man in white was very calm, because the moment he saw his brother taking out the holy weapon, he no longer looked at Lin Nan as a person, but as a corpse... No, it was a dust! Without the holy weapon, they can run the world on the second day. Now they have a holy weapon, and it is still a top grade holy weapon. It is not a matter of breath to kill a lower-level indigenous ants. Immortal holy, no one can live under the mighty prestige of the holy weapon, this is the eternal law! Unless, the other party also has a holy weapon! "It''s not that easy to kill me, just by the two of you, it seems that...I don''t even have the qualifications to make me take it seriously." Lin Nan shook his head slightly, these two people are too stupid. Fortunately, it is also a half-step fairy sage. Compared with the Shaling spirit he killed in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss not long ago, it is not a little bit worse. "Arrogance!" "seek death!" The gray man growled, and the white man couldn''t help it. This native is really ignorant, and really can live to death immortal Saint! Looking at each other, the two no longer delayed, running the Great Supernatural Power together on the bronze ancient lamp, and then urged the first attack. "Buzz!" The ancient bronze lamp trembles slightly, making a slight buzzing sound, and then the wick ignites a cluster of blue flames. This is a cyan flame, although it is weak, it seems that a breeze can blow it out. However, no one dared to underestimate it, because it melted the void and it seemed to be able to burn the space! This is a torch! If it is completely urged, even the supreme mid-century fairy must be burned into a dead bone! "With!" The grey man and the white man tapped at the same time, and a flame spewed from the ancient bronze lamp. The flame is also blue, and it seems to have no power. If it is not seen with your own eyes, you will not feel its existence at all. But it is like the supreme flame in the oven of heaven and earth, it actually melts the void, the void seems to be a pile of iron in front of it, and it is the fire of the monk. The melted void, like a mortar, dripped on the ground of the square and instantly smashed into countless bottomless pits, and the entire Beidou City shuddered in succession. The crowd of onlookers held their breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. This scene was too horrible, and made their hearts tremble. Today, they have witnessed too many impossible deeds, but still have one thing after another, so that their souls continue to be impacted! Lin Nan raised his hand, but did not hit Da Luo to destroy the palm of the sky, just pointed a finger. A touch of white mans! "boom!" The cyan flame collided with the white awn, and a loud noise that shocked the heavens and the earth erupted, and the void collapsed directly, even expanding the scope of the collapse. The speed is fast The entire Big Dipper can spread in a flash Destroy together, turn into powder! However, this scene did not happen because Lin Nan shot. Lin Nan was only a slight finger, the damage caused by the blue flame and a touch of white awn was instantly contained. The cyan flame and a touch of white awn also disappeared, because Lin Nan''s finger, in addition to containing the damage caused by the two attacks, also directly wiped out the two attacks that were still colliding with each other. "This" The grey and white men were dumbfounded, and they felt like they were going crazy. How could this ignorant ants indigenous have such a means against the sky? Didn''t see him take out the holy weapon! Even if the holy weapon is taken out, there is absolutely no possibility to do this! Chapter 1675： Supernatural powers "Too powerful! Senior Lin Nan... That fell from the second day! And holding the holy weapon we havent heard, Senior Lin Nan... Actually so easily resolved the other partys attack. !" "It''s not so simple to dissolve! This... is simply crushing! It''s like we are playing with little monks who are not immortal, even mortals!" "Senior Lin Nan is really unpredictable and unfathomable. I think that even if the second-level peerless existence is coming, Senior Lin Nan can press the other side!" "Yes, I think so too, otherwise Senior Lin Nan has no reason to let Tianxuan go back to the second day!" The onlookers were not exclaimed, some were just the feeling of the rest of the life after the disaster, and the shock was unparalleled! The sound of discussion between them naturally escaped the ears of men in gray and white. "He... didn''t really kill the little sister?" The gray man was dumbfounded. Before Lin Nan said he didn''t kill Tianxuan Mighty, he didn''t believe it. But now what I heard from those who watched the monks, Lin Nan seemed to really let Tian Xuan go! "Even if this yawn did not kill the younger sister, but the Beichi niece and Beichen were killed before we were just playing tricks on us, we also had to kill this yawn. If not, it wouldn''t matter if my brother and I lost face It is a big trouble to come to the Tianzu Xingshi to ask for sin!" The man in white said in a deep voice. They were in the lower realm because Lin Nan killed Beichi, and there were three half-step immortal saints on the Bei''s side preparing to go to the lower realm. It was only because Lin Nan came to the Beidou City, and his two talents had to take a step. Therefore, even if Lin Nan did not kill their younger sisters, the two of them could not let Lin Nan go, let alone Lin Nan killed Beichen again, and did not kill Lin Nan to take him back to give Bei Shi an explanation, Bei Shi must Will go to great lengths with the Celestial Clan. After all, in Bei''s view, Beichen was seduced away by their little sister. Before the relationship eased, it was only because Tianxuan Mengneng and Beichen gave birth to a Beichi. Now that both the father and the son were killed, Tianxuan Mengneng returned to the second day without any problems. ! "Tianxing Yingyue shines in the sky!" After making a decision, the man in gray and the man in white again urged the ancient bronze lamp. This time, instead of simply activating the blue flame, the ancient bronze lamp urged a great magical power. Tianxing Yingyue shines in the sky. This is one of the supernatural powers of the Celestial Clan. The immortal sage in half steps is not qualified to practice. Even the daughter of the Celestial Clan Master, Tianxuan, has not yet learned. When the supreme supernatural power is displayed, the world and the world change color, which is the real color change. After the sky and earth changed color, even the sky and earth had changed. The entire Big Dipper seemed to be moved into the starry sky, and there was chaos around it. Only the stars in the distance shone with the stars. The sky was dim, and only faint starlight scattered on the dark sky. But soon, a bright moon rose. In an instant, the moonlight was scattered between heaven and earth, and there was more light. Although it was not as bright as when the sun was shining in the daytime, it was no different for the monks. After all, they could see the terrain in the bottomless abyss. . However, it is different now. Even if there is moonlight, they can''t see anything, only divine consciousness can reach twenty or thirty feet. This means that they are no longer in the original heaven and earth. Perhaps it can be said that they are still in the original heaven and earth, but the great magical powers displayed by the men in gray and white, let them step into the field of a magical power. For them is undoubtedly a Jedi. They are far away from Lin Nans location, so it is not clear what Lin Nan is now, and I dont know if Lin Nan has encountered a poisonous hand. Lin Nan has now become their only hope, because from previous shows, as long as Lin Nan defeated, they will also be killed by men in gray and white. No one wants to die for no reason, especially the kind of monk who already knows how immortal it is. "Husband!" Liu Ruqing was also a little flustered, she had never met this situation, so she could only call out Lin Nan out loud. Lin Momo and Ling''er are not small, and they are holding Liu Ruqing''s body tightly, for fear of letting go, even their own mother will disappear. Nowadays, the two little sisters can only detect the wisdom more than two hundred feet away, and there is still a long distance from Lin Nan''s location. Even Liu Ruqing failed to detect Lin Nan, not to mention the two little sisters. Lingman was also a little afraid, grabbing Lin Momo''s small hand, she also did not encounter this situation on the first day. Even in the heart of invincible conviction, but... in the presence of too strong, it is normal to feel timid. For example, before she met or heard about Lin Nan, she was in awe of Xian Zunjing Power, and she was determined to become Xian Zunjing Power. The seven daughters of Lingxiao are in a better state, and are surrounded by Liu Ruqing''s four people to prevent accidents. It is not that they are not afraid, but that they have enough knowledge and are directly taught by the power of Immortal Realm. Although the feeling of suffering in life is not as good as that of Lingman, the realm and vision are much higher than that of Lingman, so they are much calmer than Lingman at this moment. Naturally, it is more calm than the little sisters who have little experience at all. As for Liu Ruqing, since she set foot on Xian Road, she has become accustomed to having Lin Nan beside her, so she will be panicked. If she takes the little sisters to practice outside, she will not be so flustered. "It''s kind of interesting, it''s a second-level Taoism, but...it''s still Xiao Daoer Lin Nan didn''t respond to Liu Ruqing, not because he wanted to see what his wife and daughter were afraid of, but because he thought This magical field can be broken between them, and at the same time, it should be for them to temper their state of mind. "Hahaha, so much tone, already trapped in our magical field, and dare to speak wildly, and it is indeed an ignorant native!" The gray man was not angry this time, but he laughed heartily. Seeing the arrogant ignorance and the death of the once indigenous people restrained, he naturally had no reason to be angry. Even if he heard the ignorant words of the indigenous people again, he would be happy to take those words as the last words of the indigenous ants. "This native is really hard to deal with. It actually forced me and my brother to lose their energy and exert this supernatural power!" The white man''s face was pale. Although Lin Nan was shrouded in the magical field, he was not too happy. Because of the exhausted energy, it took him tens of thousands of years to make up for it. His ambition was great, and he lost tens of thousands of years, which made him unacceptable for a while! Chapter 1676： Dare to touch my door Lin Nan smiled, and it was often said that he had a big breath, which was really puzzling. He tells people from beginning to end, he is not easy to mess with, no one can treat him, but no one always believes. In other words, Guanghandian, Haoqizong, and Fuchunlou, when he hadn''t said anything, already knew that he could not be provoked, and he was cautious everywhere. In this world, there are too many arrogant and ignorant people, and there are very few smart people. "This time, I will let you see what you know, what a real supernatural power." Lin Nan said flatly. The shot was not indifferent. One palm waved out. It wasn''t Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky, nor did it condense the void handprint, which instantly broke the magic field. In an instant, the world changed, the supernatural field disappeared, and the original attitude of the world appeared. The monks were cheering and cheering, because Lin Nan was not defeated, they no longer have to worry about being killed by those two monks. "you" The gray-clothed man''s eyes were split, and he never thought that there was only one aboriginal ant indigenous. There was such an unpredictable supernatural power. He couldn''t even see what magical technique the aboriginal ants performed! All this should not happen. A ants is only indigenous, it should not have such a powerful combat power, such a subtle means! "hateful!" The man in white has really glared the corners of his eyes, which makes him unacceptable. He spent too much effort and spent tens of thousands of years, and he has not yet been able to kill the native! For tens of thousands of years! Although it is not long, it is very precious and irretrievable for such a talented person with lofty ambitions who wants to be higher than the true saint. Nowadays, it has spent tens of thousands of years, but it is still in vain. This is simply... a shame! "You two can go." Lin Nan spit out a simple sentence, but this sentence is not so casually spoken as usual, but rather, it follows the law! In a word, it is like a **** who has lowered the decree and wants to turn a mortal into a bone. It''s too simple, it''s too simple! The man in gray and the man in white were bound by an irresistible force to go to the sky. A heavenly gate opened instantly, allowing the men in gray and white to pass. Behind the Tianmen, there is an endless array of immortal palaces. Men in gray and white are directly thrown into the most central palace. There are many strong men in the hall, many of them are fairy holy, the worst. All are half-step fairy sages. When he saw that Dang was coming in, he cut off the alive men in gray and white, and the saints in the temple showed surprise, and then they were angry. Bold! It was bold that some people dared to kill their disciples and threw their bodies into the central fairy palace! It''s really tired and crooked! "Dare to move my Heavenly Clan doorman, if I don''t take this shot for 80 million years, then I am no longer the killer?" Above the main hall, on a throne, sits a man in black. No one can see his face clearly, no one knows how long he has lived, and no one knows how powerful he is. The only reason is that those who know how powerful he is are already dead! Without exception! "The repair is not high, but the shelf is quite big." Lin Nan said quietly to himself, and then put away the magical power to make the gateway to heaven disappear. Lin Nan''s hand stunned all the onlookers. Only the three mothers and daughters of Liu Ruqing and the seven daughters of Lingxiao felt Lin Nan was supposed to be like this, and he should be like this. Lingman was shocked and speechless. It all came too quickly. She worried about the magical field of the two half-step fairy sages for a while. Lin Nan had already broken the magical field, Threw the two half-step immortals directly back to the second heaven. Just throw it back. Lin Nan also killed people and threw the body into the stronghold of the other party. This... is a murderous one, Chi Guoguo does not put the other party''s power in his eyes! "What about the Golden Fairy Order?" Lin Nan did not say much, and looked directly at the group of fairy king realm. "Uh... in the tenge, but Beidoucheng is a giant city under the jurisdiction of Beidou Palace. Now Beidou Palace has been destroyed by its predecessors. A strong man at the peak level of Fairy King Realm bravely went out and said bitterly. Not only the Golden Immortal Order of Beidou City will be recognized, but the Golden Immortal Order and the Real Immortal Order in the more than 30 giant cities under the Beidou City will not be recognized by other cities, even the shops of this city will not be recognized! this is the truth! When the Beidou Palace stands between the heavens and the earth and lasts forever, everyone is pleased, and they dare not be rebellious in the slightest. But now that the Beidou Palace has been destroyed, no one will take the Beidou Palace seriously anymore. Those who are scattered in other cities of Beidou Palace will soon be chased and killed. It was not that Lin Nan issued a chase order, but that some strong men who had long been dissatisfied with them would chase them. Among them, there were other immortal gates among the 12 immortal gates. Therefore, the Beidou Palace is completely down, and the Golden Fairy and the Real Fairy hosted by the Beidou Palace have no credibility. "Beidou Palace under the jurisdiction of the city, are all taken over by Hao Qizong and Fu Chunlou, whoever makes sense, let them come to me. I... I can also find them." Lin Nan said flatly that the key points are naturally clear to him, so understanding how to do it can stabilize the situation and make his name more deterrent. The twelve immortal gates in the mainland of China all have a main family on the second day. Now the Beidou Palace is destroyed But the second clan of the Heavenly Clan will definitely not give up, and will definitely send people to the lower realm. The eleven other immortal gates in the twelve immortal gates can only be blended in secret first, and then enter the city under the jurisdiction of the Beidou Palace by suppressing the unrest. Now Lin Nan directly orders Minghao Air Sect and Fuchun Tower, and the two immortal gates are naturally happy in the second home. If the clan can find the door, they can all be pushed off to Lin Nantou. After all, it is impossible for the Celestial Clan to fight against the two major forces at the same time. "Yes, the juniors went to summon the two immortal gates and asked them to send people to receive the city under the jurisdiction of Beidou Palace." The strong man at the peak level of the fairy king realm responded respectfully. In my heart, I was shocked. It was rumored that Zhonghao Air Sect and Fu Chunlou were extremely respectful to Lin Nan in the city of picking up, and they did not dare to provoke anything. Now it seems that, not to mention a lot of rewards, even if there is no reward, you have to please this man! This man''s strength is too scary! Chapter 1677： Fuchun City After receiving the Golden Immortal Order, Lin Nan no longer stayed in Beidou City. After all, it was no longer necessary. Those who were missing from the Beidou Palace will also be hunted down by these monks who admired him very much. He just left. Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and his party to the teleportation area in Beidou City, and let people directly transport him to Fuchun City. Fuchun City is a huge city under the jurisdiction of Fuchun Tower, which is also directly under the city and is less than 10,000 miles away from the location of Fuchun Tower. Of course, although Fuchun City is a giant city, it only ranks in the top three hundred in front of it. The reason is very simple. The location of Fuchunlou Sect Gate is also a city, but it is not named after the city and has always been called Fuchunlou. Most of those who do business choose to go to Fuchun Tower, so although Fuchun City is one of the 360 ??giant cities, it is not very prosperous and cannot be compared with Beidou City. The arrival of Lin Nan and his entourage surprised the monks in Fuchun City''s teleportation area. After all, a group of monks from the Golden Fairyland were sent at once. Actually, there were still a few elite king realm strongmen who followed their knees, waiting to send the group of golden fairy realm monks to the teleportation station, and then they returned to the teleportation array with a smile and returned to Beidoucheng. This... is abnormal! "A few... I don''t know how to call it?" The most powerful monks in the teleportation area today are several disciples of Fuchunlou at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland. They also had no choice. After receiving the summons, the two elders in the fairy king realm hurried back to Zongmen. Now when I see Lin Nan and his party, I cant see Lin Nanxiu, Liu Ruqing is in the middle of Golden Fairyland, and there are three little girls in the early Golden Fairyland. What makes them more dizzy is that the seven masters at the peak level of Golden Fairyland actually followed From the rear, it seems to be a guard. There is a group of dudes who are guarding at the peak level of Golden Fairyland. They haven''t seen them. In addition to a son of Chu Heng, there are several dudes who have a group of masters at the peak level of Golden Fairyland as guards. However, the Xianwang Realm Powerhouse, and also the famous Xianwang Realm Powerhouse at the top of the Beidou City, humbly sent Linnan and his party over, which made them puzzled. But anyway, these abnormalities are revealing a message to them. That is, this group of people must not provoke! Even when the elders of their own fairy king realm are there, they must be taken seriously, and now they are the only ones left, and naturally they must be more serious! "I know your master Yi, I wonder if he is in the city or in the door?" Lin Nan did not answer the questions of those people, but simply and directly clarified the relationship. "Ah? Master Yi... his old man went to Zongmen to preside over the meeting. I don''t know friends... Seniors can rush to meet Master Yi?" The leading disciple of Fu Chunlou was stunned. From the situation of a group of strong elder kings who had sent Lin Nan and his people to the ground, he had no reason to doubt whether Lin Nan really knew Master Yi. "You are not in a hurry, please tell me a message, and say Lin Nan is invited, let him move the promised brew quickly, otherwise I will be angry." Lin Nan shook his head slightly and said, he took Liu Ruqing and his party away. "Master... Brother, then... they didn''t pay Xianjing!" When Lin Nan and others walked away, a disciple of Fuchunlou in the early Golden Fairyland said cautiously. "Snapped!" A disciple of Fu Chunlou at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, took a backhand shot on the head of the early disciples of Golden Fairyland. He hated that iron was not a steel way: "I didnt see those women and the little girl hanging on their waists ? Didnt see a group of strong people at the peak level of Immortal King Realm just now, sent them over with their knees down? You asked them to collect immortal crystals?" Fuchunlou, Fuchunlou, a group of immortal venerable realm, more than nine thousand strong king of immortal realm. Nineteen Immortal Venerable Realms are all here, but the Immortal King Realm is not here, and they are only sitting in the mountain gate, and more than 400 Immortal King Realm staying in the Fuchun City less than ten thousand miles away The rest of the mega-cities did not come. Master Yi sits on the hall where only the power of fairy venerable realm can sit, not only because he used to be the power of fairy venous realm, but because he is also the power of fairy realm in the late stage, The supreme power that is about to enter the peak level of the fairy realm! Fu Chunlous other 18 Xian Zunjing Mengneng were not surprised. Master Yi brought a Dao stone from the East China Continent, which made the host of the Second Heaven happy. The ancestor personally repaired the road injury for him. . In addition, after Master Yi''s fall in the realm, the state of mind has actually risen to a heinous height. Now it is back to Immortal Venerable Realm and entered the late stage of Immortal Venerable Realm. There is naturally envy, but no one is jealous, nor hate, after all, they are the power of the same sect. "In my opinion, this is the case. Discuss with the Haoqi Sect, and immediately send someone to the Beidou Palace area to work together to eradicate the remains of the Beidou Palace, and then divide the city and resources within the Beidou Palace area." Master Yi said. "Ai, the host family will definitely agree, but... although the Hao Qizong has a good relationship with my Fu Chun Lou, but in face of these interests, I am afraid that it is difficult to live peacefully with us!" Sect Master Fu Chunlou said in the first seat, she is a woman and the only female leader in the Twelve Immortals Gate! "The Sect Master can rest assured that the Hao Qi Sect is now the same as my Sect. If Senior Lin is willing, they are afraid that they will no longer ignore the Master''s House in the upper realm, and they are willing to follow Senior Lin. Jurisdiction gives me my ancestors and magnificent ancestors. They will not be ignorant. If they really dont know whats wrong, lets just let it go. Anyway, the benefits can be considered as nothing. Master Yi said with a smile. He is indifferent to fame and fortune, but he does not pursue interests or anything. He also knows that Lin Nan is a ruthless person who cannot tolerate sand in his eyes, so if he wants to fight he really intends to give in. "Well... A word to awaken the dreamer! You can hear it clearly? Just follow A Yi''s words and dispatch the ten great powers. Who wants to lead the team to go?" Sect Master Fu Chunlou suddenly realized, and then looked at the many fairy powers sitting on the left and right sides. "I am willing to go." Seventeen Xianzun Realm stood up at the same time, and looked back at each other. They are all a little bit surprised. Friends who are too lazy to lift their eyes on weekdays, what''s wrong with this one? "Ai, don''t you want to go?" Sect Master Fu Chunlou noticed Master Yi and asked with some doubt. "Jun Sect Master, I think that Senior Lin might come to my sect along the way, but the Zongmen removed me. It seems that no one had actually dealt with Senior Lin, so I stopped going, waiting for Senior Lin in the door. It is." Master Yi got up and bowed slightly. Chapter 1678： Princess man Lin Nan''s mood was pretty good, no one jumped out to find trouble, and no one ran to die. Lin Momo and Linger, the little sisters, have been playing crazy under the leadership of Lingman. They have already run away. The seven girls of Ling Xiao have also been sent by him to follow the little sisters. Rarely, he and Liu Ruqing had another chance to pass the world of two. However, since Lin Nan escaped his life and is no longer bound by the avenue, it seems that he has a special charm that attracts the eyes of young boys. No, a guy stopped him and Liu Ruqing''s way. That''s... a female dude! The appearance is very symbolic, the cultivation of the peak level of the Golden Fairy Realm, the appearance and figure are the same grade as Liu Ruqing, that is to say, it is not worse than the ordinary Fairy Realm. This... is indeed a natural beauty, innate beauty embryo! "Princess Ben is very chic to see you. Unlike others, she has an inexplicable breath that attracts me. Today... My father mainly invites relatives by force. The only one who can get on stage is you." The female dude pointed at Lin Nan and said very proudly, as if she had liked Lin Nan, which was the blessing of Lin Nan, there was no need to ask Lin Nan if she was willing. "Wouldn''t anyone be willing to take the stage?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. He found it extremely interesting. The younger boys had seen more, but the first time they saw the female boys. Moreover, it was actually fancy him that he wanted to force him to marry him home, which is not really interesting. "If you don''t go on stage, that''s fine, it means that you already have feelings for this princess. We will now go to the hall and become a fellow, and enter the cave...Hey, do you know what to do in the cave?" The female dude said of course, but froze when it came to the back, and then squinted Lin Nan and asked. "The female gangster at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, are you and I pretending to be pure here?" Lin Nan looked at the female dude like a fool. "you" The female duan felt that she was hurt. She naturally knew what to do when she entered the cave. After all, she had never eaten pork but had seen a pig run. However, she is a girl''s house! Hold back! "I don''t know if I have gone to the ring, will my husband win if he wants to marry you, or will he marry you if he loses?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile. She was not angry, but instead found it very interesting. After all, this woman was not like the idiots who blasphemed her, and there was no red fruit saying how to treat Lin Nan. Moreover, the female dude could not help Lin Nan at all, so she did not mind looking at the excitement. After all, since the first day, it seems that for the first time, there is a woman, who frankly frank Lin Nan in front of her. "That''s not easy, as long as your husband goes to the ring and wins me, he marries me. If I lose, he marries me. How? Is it fair?" The female dude raised her eyebrows and said for granted. "It''s fair." Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile, she felt that she could not help but laugh. Where did this stupid girl come from? Wouldnt it be the first day as a playboy? "Where do you come and go, don''t disturb the duo world of me and my lady, otherwise, I will let a bunch of beggars enter the cave with you." Lin Nan couldn''t help it, although at first he felt a smile. But now Liu Ruqing spoke. Although Liu Ruqing seemed very happy, he was afraid! Woman heart, seabed needle! The world is the most poisonous woman''s heart! Now there is no keyboard to kneel, and durian is useless, but when his wife is angry, he wants to make him very distressed. "Princess Ben will not be angry as long as you are excited, but she will feel more and more attracted to you, and you will obey Princess Ben. Obey Princess Ben on the ring. In that case, you have to marry Princess Ben, and you dont have to be separated from you. The female dude spoke again, taking it for granted. She felt that she really loved the young man in black in front of her, and she fell in love with the bone marrow. Otherwise, how could she speak to a man in such a way as the first princess of Fuchunlou? Why don''t you mind that the other party has a partner? She also felt that she was really a good person, too compassionate and hearty, and actually gave Lin Nan a choice, as long as she won her, she would not be separated from Liu Ruqing. Of course, she would never admit it, because seeing the golden fairy order hanging from Liu Ruqing''s waist, she felt that Liu Ruqing should be hiding the realm. Be merciful. She would not admit it because she did not see Lin Nan hanging the Golden Immortal Order, and the state was erratic, as if it was the early Golden Fairyland and the middle of the Golden Fairyland. She gave Lin Nan the promise not to be separated from Liu Ruqing after winning. . In short, she is a big good person. Fancy Lin Nan, has been her biggest gift to Lin Nan, and has given Lin Nan so many choices, if people like her are not good people, are there any good people in this world? "Well, I will promise you for my husband and fight with you. However, if you are convinced, will you not need my husband to marry you or let my husband marry you?" Liu Ruqing held out Lin Nan''s hand, did not make Lin Nan scold the female dude, and then asked with a smile. She thinks this female dude is interesting, it seems that it is not a real dude, but the personality is like this, it is really fancy to Lin Nan, so she did not have a disgusted thought. "Huh? Okay." The female dumbfounded for a moment, then nodded and smiled. Jokes, will she be beaten orally? Who is she? The first princess of Fuchun Tower, Princess Fuhan, the proud daughter of this generation! Even the silly womb of Beidou Palace was almost killed by her if she didn''t have that top-grade Xianbao. It''s just that she is a good person and doesn''t want to get too much limelight, so she didn''t spread this thing that happened in the Jedi. "Wife!" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing He finally understood that his wife could not be angry at all, and she was still afraid of chaos in the world! "It''s okay, just give this child a lesson." Liu Ruqing leaned in, kissed Lin Nan on the cheek, and said with a smile. "Hey, hello, can you pay attention to the occasion? Can this princess''s man kiss you indiscriminately?" Seeing Liu Ruqing kissing Lin Nan, the female princess Fuhan suddenly felt anxious. I dont see it, Im not upset, I dont mind if my man had a woman before, but, in front of her, how can I bear it? "Oh? Sorry, now...he is still my husband, and in the future... he can only be my husband." Hearing Princess Fuhan''s words, Liu Ruqing smiled sweeter, reached out to embrace Lin Nan, snuggled in his arms, and smiled to Princess Fuhan. Chapter 1679： I dont have Wangpin Xianbao Princess Fu Han was very angry, and no one had the courage to provoke her, but she had to act very generously. After all, Lin Nan is still Liu Ruqing''s husband, and it has nothing to do with her. She is a good person, and an extremely generous good person, who can''t act too aggressively. So with a cold snort, Lin Nan and her went to the duel area in the city, and turned to leave first, regardless of whether Lin Nan would follow. In her opinion, no one dared to rebel against her, no one dared to let her pigeons, and no one could put her pigeons. "This... Princess Fu Han is thinking of Chun too? Shouldn''t she not say that she can be regarded as a man who hasn''t been born yet?" "Um... that was a thousand years ago, maybe the young man in black was born in this millennium?" "Impossible! Even Princess Fuhan is also a golden fairyland that has only entered the road for 1,200 years. Even if the young man in black is not worse than Princess Fuhan, he will not be able to cultivate a golden fairy position within a thousand years!" "Then you go to reason with Princess Fuhan, and say that the young man in black is too old, which is not in line with what she said, she should not be able to match the young man in black, what is it with us here? You!" "My damn, isn''t it because I can''t figure it out!" "I feel right when I''m here. What''s wrong with this? Don''t tell me, your masters in the late Golden Fairyland are not bad in appearance. Haven''t you had a favorite woman?" "My mother-in-law, I practice Tongzi Gong!" "No wonder!" There was a lot of discussion about the monks. Over there, Lin Nan didnt want to go, and didnt want to argue with a little girl about such a pointless thing. If the principal of the meeting was coming, all the fairy powers in Fuchun Tower would come, then would he? Don''t you want to lose your majesty? But Liu Ruqing couldn''t stand to see the excitement he had never met before, so he could only follow Liu Ruqing. To the area in the city where the monks confronted each other, Princess Fuhan stopped and all the female attendants stopped. Princess Fu Han glanced back and saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walking side by side. Although she wanted to slap Liu Ruqing holding Lin Nan''s hand, she was still satisfied that Lin Nan did not make an appointment. If not, she would be in full bloom. The first princess Lou, the first good person, is about to be a bad star. Ascending the platform, Princess Fuhan looked at Lin Nan, and said fistfully: "Xiao Langjun, hurry up on the stage and let me ravage you." Lin Nan boarded the fighting platform with a strange look, and he has heard from those monks all the way to understand what kind of person Princess Fu Han is. It''s not a sloppy, just a true temperament, and will not bully ordinary monks on weekdays. Instead, it often fights with the young guys in the city. Obviously, it is a positive character who is jealous. This made Lin Nan very puzzled. How could such a girl suddenly take a fancy to him, and he had to come to him for a seemingly fair, but actually unfair competition to recruit relatives? "Yeah, Xiao Langjun, don''t look at people like this, let you see... People are embarrassed!" When Lin Nan came to power and looked at her directly, Princess Fu Han already blushed and said very shyly. "What do you like about me? I can change it!" Lin Nan shook his head slightly, still not wanting to shoot. After all, every time he makes a shot, he either kills or kills the opponent. Although Princess Fuhan was a little stranger, she was not an innocent person, and she was also a prosperous daughter of Fuchunlou, who was also valued by the patriarch of Fuchunlou. To exterminate Fu Chunlou. What''s more, the outside world has already begun to spread. Fu Chunlou and Hao Qizong are the first to look at him. He now destroys Fu Chunlou, which is extremely bad for his reputation. Although there will not be any substantial loss to him, in the future, if he swims in the mainland, he will inevitably be harassed by a group of ants. "No, no, you can''t change it. What I like is you, if you kill yourself, I will die of it!" Princess Fuhan, who was originally shy, shook her head and waved her hand, and said nervously. Lin Nan''s face went dark. This sentence is very familiar, he remembered that he and Liu Ruqing seemed to have a similar, or directly identical dialogue. However, at first, he liked Liu Ruqing, and Liu Ruqing wanted to change the places he liked. Now suddenly reversed, which made him somewhat speechless, and finally realized how stupid he was in Liu Ruqing''s eyes! "Xiaolangjun, don''t worry, I won''t use Wangpin Xianbao, and I won''t use Zunpin Xianbao. I will fight you with your own combat power. Of course, you can use Xianbao, even Wangpin Xianbao , After all, your realm is lower than mine, so I am not an accountant." After thinking a little, Princess Fuhan said to Lin Nan very seriously. She is really serious, and she said that she likes Lin Nan, which is really true. She doesnt know why she likes Lin Nan inexplicably, but she just likes it, and the more she sees it, the more she likes it. She feels that if she is not accompanied by Lin Nan in the years to come, she will be unhappy and will never be happy. . "That''s not a coincidence, I don''t have Wangpin Xianbao." Lin Nan spread his hands. "Hey, then you should obey the princess." Princess Fu Han suddenly smiled when she heard the words, rubbing her fists, as if preparing to put Lin Nan on the spot. "But... I have the best quality treasure." Lin Nan smiled and flipped his hand. "what?" Princess Fuhan froze. She also has a respectable treasure and there is more than one, but the best respectable treasure is only the same rank as that of Beidougong Gongzi. Lin Nan actually came up with a superb premium treasure, which made her dumbfounded! "Oh my god! What''s the situation? Is this black man in the realm erratic, so that I can''t see through it, is it a peerless power at the pinnacle of the fairy realm?" "This damn... the reversal is too sudden and too violent!" "Hey? You said, is this the suzerain in the Twelve Immortals Gate? I ran out and traveled in idle time. Was Princess Fuhan beat him right?" "Then... Princess Fu Han''s luck is really not good! For the first time in Sichun, it turned out to be a master of the fairy gate!" "That is not necessarily the case. Of the twelve immortal gates, it is not only the master of the immortal gate that is the peerless power. Like the Dayan Sect, aren''t there two peerless powers?" "That''s amazing, peerless power! It''s about the rise and fall of a fairy gate! It''s no different from the master of the fairy gate!" Chapter 1680： Are you not Shangguan Boyang? "You... you can''t be so unreasonable, this princess only allows you to use Wangpin Xianbao, but it''s not said that you can use Zunpin Xianbao, don''t count, don''t count, put it away!" After recovering, Princess Fuhan said quickly. Although tired, she felt a little unreasonable in this way, but in order to marry Xiaolang Jun back to the government, she didn''t mind not to be shameless at once. Moreover, the monks who had been onlookers were all stunned by the exalted Xianbao taken out by Lin Nan. No one noticed that she was quite unreasonable. Princess Fu Han did not think that Lin Nan was a fairyland power. After all, all the information about the power of the fairyland in the Mainland China was known to her. As for the fairyland power from other four continents , That''s even more impossible. The remaining four continents have no peerless power at the peak level of fairyland. If there is, there is a moon poem power in the east continent, but that moon poem power has already followed the senior Lin Nan, and it is impossible to appear here at all, besides, moon poem power is a woman, impossible It was the little Langjun she liked. "It''s unreasonable, but it''s going to be beaten." Lin Nan also came to have some interest. Anyway, they have already come to power. May wish to accompany this little girl to play, so they put away the Zunpin Xianbao. However, he did not think about his mercy, as long as he shot, it must defeat Princess Fuhan directly, and she was not convinced orally to admit defeat, she would never give up. "It''s true that Xiao Langjun in my family is distressed. As for being beaten... When he was in the cave, Xiao Langjun would have no problem how to ravage others." Princess Fu Han smiled and looked at Liu Ruqing under the stage, glancing provocatively at Liu Ruqing. "Aha, dare to provoke my wife and my wife. If I don''t cry you this time, my surname will be written in reverse." Lin Nan suddenly became angry, even teasing himself, even dare to provoke Liu Ruqing, not to cry this little girl who knows nothing, it is absolutely impossible. "Xiao Langjun dispels the fire and sees the spring breeze of the slave family." Princess Fu Han didn''t know how to speak at all, and Lin Nan''s words fell, and she already shot. Spring breeze! Fuchun Pavilion is only one of the great magical powers that can be qualified to practice only if it has the power of immortality. Just like the Beidou Palace Palace, the rules are used to restrain the vulgar generation. The Beidou Palace Palace can learn the top magical power of the Beidou Palace. The talent is more amazing than the Beidou Palace Palace. There is no reason not to learn the top supernatural powers of Fuchun Tower. "Little Doyle." Lin Nanyun''s breeze was light, he slowly raised his hand and gently pointed a finger. A bit cold! Spring breeze is no longer! "My God... this is... what kind of magical power is this? Actually... actually a bit more casual, just... to cancel the magical power that Princess Fuhan exhibited to... to offset!" "Too... incredible! The young man in black couldn''t help but possess the best quality treasures, but he also learned such a powerful magical power! What the great fairy gate is it!" "This time...it seems to have been hilariously watched. Princess Fuhan first fell in love with a man, but he was beaten. After the young man in black left, the young boys in the city were afraid that they would usher in a storm. Now!" "My mother, this time, I am afraid that it is not just the dudes, the monks who are a little famous, I am afraid that they will be beaten up by Princess Fuhan!" After watching the monks marveling at Lin Nans powerful means, he directly shifted the subject and began to look forward to the beating of the young boys. At the same time, some small and famous monks were also uneasy, worried that they would be missed by Princess Fu Han ! "You...shouldn''t it be that...um? Shall you be the rumored Shangguan Boyang who was chosen by Senior Lin Nan?" Princess Fu Han was shocked first, and then suddenly woke up. Except for the Shangguan Boyang, who was pretended by Lin Nan, who was cautiously dared not to provoke him, in this mainland China, the Jedi will not suddenly have such a stunning and talented talent. . What''s more, she still possesses the best quality Xianbao, and the supernatural powers are too powerful, and she has already cracked her supernatural powers, even if she is not fully displayed! "Shangguan Boyang?" Lin Nan froze, wondering why Princess Fuhan thought he would be Shangguan Boyang. The little idiot of Shangguan Boyang is still at the peak of the real fairyland, and he is still in the pick-up city. The brain circuit of Princess Fuhan is too unique! However, Lin Nan smiled quickly, and co-owning this princess Fuhan knew herself. If Lin Momo and Linger did not run around, the princess Fuhan should recognize him at a glance. A pair of Taoist couples and a pair of daughters, although they can be seen everywhere in Fuchun City, but the seven girls Ling Ling and Ling Man follow, it is directly able to show his identity. Princess Fuhan is not like those of the Fuchunlou disciples in the transmission area With the information controlled by Princess Fuhan, seeing the two little sisters and the seven daughters of Ling Xiao, they must be able to recognize them directly. "Why? You are not Shangguan Boyang?" Princess Fuhan was puzzled. Although it is known that Shangguan Boyang was a true fairyland monk a month ago, but after the end of the true fairy tale, he was already a monk at the peak level of the golden fairyland. Following the predecessor, it is not worthwhile to cultivate the golden fairyland. Bizarre. But...Looking at his little Langjun, he is obviously not Shangguan Boyang! Under the stage, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help crying and laughing, but someone could treat Lin Nan as Shangguan Boyang. If Shangguan Boyang knows it, he might feel as though he has no face to see. But just as she was preparing to speak, she glanced at the swiftly changing master agent. Master Yi did not fly, but walked, and he did not dare to be rude in front of Lin Nan. "Empress, don''t be angry at your old man! The girl Fu Han was spoiled by our patriarch and her mother, so I will carry her down!" When seeing Liu Ruqing, Master Yi ran to Liu Ruqing very shrewdly and saluted respectfully to ensure that Liu Ruqing was not jealous of Princess Fuhan''s actions. He was in Fuchun Hall before, and he said to Lin Chunfu that Lin Nan might be coming, and he received a message from the doormen that a man named Lin Nan came to him, which almost didn''t scare him. In a hurry, I rushed to Fuchun City. I first saw the little sisters and others, and had sent the accompanying fairy king realm to follow the two little sisters, to avoid that the guy with short eyes in the city angered the little sisters. He continued to investigate the whereabouts of Lin Nan''s husband and wife, but when the investigation was clear, he was dumbfounded. The girl Fu Han was not so stupid on weekdays. How could he be so stupid today that he couldn''t keep his head? In the duel area, see Lin Nan and Princess Fuhan on the stage. Master Yi is almost scared! Chapter 1681： Linger said very well "Fu Han, you girl is still fooling around? Isn''t it quick to pay your predecessors?" Seeing Liu Ruqing nodded with a smile, Master Yi let out a breath, and then stepped onto the fighting platform, scolding seriously. "Uncle Yi, what''s the matter with you! People just like Xiao Langjun, and they don''t do anything harmful!" When seeing Master Yi, Princess Fuhan looked very happy, but when Master Yi looked serious and yelled at her, she immediately felt aggrieved. Uncle Yi clearly loves her, and is the best one among many uncles and uncles. What''s wrong today? "you" Master Yi originally wanted to yell again, but when he thought about it, the girl was so stubborn that she shouldn''t be too stern, so she took a few steps closer and said kindly: "Aren''t you a little headhead? That''s Senior Lin Nan. You actually called him Xiaolangjun, and you actually thought... If you want to marry him back to Fufu, do you think you haven''t pitted our Fuchunlou, do you want to dig it all at once?" "what?" Hearing Master Yi''s words, Princess Fuhan was stunned, her beautiful eyes were round, her cherry mouth was wide open, and her mind was blank. "Okay, I didn''t get mad at her. You and her can reason with me slowly. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later." Lin Nan said. Master Yi has already come. He naturally doesn''t need to tease Princess Fuhan. Liu Ruqing no longer intends to watch the excitement, and he no longer needs to stay here. As for where Master Yi lives, he doesnt have to worry about it. Even if he doesnt use his consciousness to probe the entire Fuchun City, when he and Liu Ruqing have enough shopping, someone will run out to guide them. "Senior Lin walking slowly!" Master Yi is very respectful, even if he is already supremely powerful and can become a peerless power at any time, he dare not have the slightest arrogance in front of Lin Nan. Lin Nan waved his hand, walked down the platform, and took Liu Ruqing''s hand to leave the duel area. The monks onlookers were dumbfounded. Although they did not know that Master Yi had restored the state and were more powerful than before, they knew that Master Yi''s status in Fuchun Tower was no less than the power of fairyland. Nowadays, the master of the court is so respectful to a monk who was still fighting Princess Fuhan a moment ago, as if he was afraid that the young man in black would be angry, which made them a little puzzled! But no matter how confused they may be, Master Yi obviously will not explain to them, which can''t help but make them irritated, but helpless. "What do you think of that little girl?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile when she went further. "Little girl? Wife, the little girl in your mouth, I do not know how many times older than you!" Lin Nan froze for a moment, and then said with a smile. "Oh! What do you think of the old girl?" Liu Ruqing was stunned, and after changing his mind, he changed his title and asked again with a smile. "You have already said that it is an old girl, of course, it is not very good, and the brain is not very bright. How can it be comparable to my wife''s wife?" Lin Nan said with a smile, and put Liu Ruqing in his arms. Liu Ruqing felt that Lin Nan was too slippery, but...she felt that she was taking care of it, and even wanted to listen to a few more words. Lingman was very unhappy, and she had an invincible belief in her heart. Once she was invincible in the lower realm, she turned into a small **** for errands. This was nothing. After all, she planned to be a small **** from the beginning. However, the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er did not allow her to put the miscellaneous things she bought into the space ring, but let her hold, carry, drag! Its okay if you dont let the Seven Girls of Ling Xiao help you. After all, the Seven Girls of Ling Xiao are very strong. They are no longer cultivated by the Daxianmen, without the supreme existence teaching of Lin Nan, and they have grown up under the guidance of other powerful people The combat ceiling is over, so she has no opinion. However, why can''t a group of monks from the fairy tale realm brought by Master Yi be a small errand? The little sisters said in unison that this was a temper to her and that she was helping her to improve her state of mind. But Lingman is not a three-year-old doll, nor a white monk. Where can I believe this? "The two princesses, I think, let''s put these things in the space ring, holding, carrying, dragging, clanging, and damaging the image of the two princesses!" Hearing the fairy king who led the way said that there were more than forty miles away from the destination. The little sisters were reluctant to fly directly and wanted to buy some useless things on the road. Ling Man, who has been buried by those useless things, can''t walk without Shennian''s observation. She is really miserable, if she is known to those who are in the lower realm, she will surely become a chatter for those companions in their leisure time! "Small stutter, no way, your state of mind is too fragile, and you can''t help it until you have gone for four or five years. You have to work harder, otherwise, how can you become a fairy king realm? How can you step into it? Got a fairyland?" Ling''er shook his head and said in a serious voice. "Yes, Linger said very well." Lin Momo nodded. "I" Ling Man felt like he was about to cry. These two little ancestors would really toss people, so what kind of state of mind they are trying to do for her! But at this moment, there was a sudden commotion ahead, and the little sisters'' eyes were instantly attracted, and Lingman didn''t care anymore. They quickly put those useless items into the space ring, and then looked at it. "Oh my god! The wolf came out again! Run!" "Who is that girl, what **** is there? Don''t run fast! This evil wolf, no matter whether you are a mortal or an immortal, as long as you have a little appearance, you will be pulled over and stained!" "Isn''t that the evil wolf was beaten to death by Princess Fuhan? Why did it go through half a year It came out to be evil again!" "I can''t live, I can''t live! God! Who will save us!" The crowd in front ran, scattered, dumb, roaring roar, most of them looked horrified, as if some evil beast was chasing them. A shrine, this is a shrine with a golden fairyland beast pulling a cart, followed by more than a dozen shrines, but the specifications are not as luxurious as the middle. On the car in the middle, there was a young man in white standing. The young man in white was extraordinary in appearance, but there was a lot of evil spirits on his body. "Huh? It''s Xu Lang''s bastard!" The powerful fairy kings who led the way for the little sisters and others frowned when they saw the young boy in white standing on the standing fairy. The young boy in white named Xu Lang was not the Fuchunloumen, but the prince of another immortal gate. In that immortal gate, his status was not much different from that of Princess Fuhan, but he was not as talented as Princess Fuhan. Chapter 1682： Lonely under the moon The status of Shaking the Light is listed in the Twelve Immortal Gates, and the background is not worse than the other eleven Immortal Gates, and the evil white boy named Xu Lang is the heir to a powerful fairyland in the Shaking Light Holy Land. There are many heirs of Jing Da Neng, but Xu Lang was the son who was born after he became a Xianzun fruit. It is for this reason that Xu Lang''s genius talent is extremely against the sky. When he is regarded as the character of the sky, he is often compared with the palace of the Beidou Palace, and is known as the two great arrogances of the mainland. Being seriously injured by Princess Fuhan, knowing the key powers and powerhouses among them, knowing that Xu Lang was purely because she could not beat Princess Fuhan. But those monks who only knew Princess Fuhans roots, but did not know how strong Princess Fuhan was, thought that Xu Lang was because he was pursuing Princess Fuhan, so he humbly princess Fuhan when he started, and he was willing to be willing to be Princess Fuhan was badly wounded to show her love for Princess Fuhan. However, when discussing the two arrogances of equal status, people obviously subconsciously ignored Xu Lang''s top-ranking dude. "Ok?" Standing above Ling Ling, his eyes scanned the street, while watching whether there was a beautiful woman Xu Lang, he suddenly noticed seven peerless beautiful women. Around the seven peerless beauty, although there are eight elders in the fairy kingdom of Fuchun Tower, Xu Lang is not worried. Except for Princess Fuhan, except for those women who are immortal and respectable in the realm of the realm, there is no woman in the entire Xuanwu star field that he did not dare to touch. It all depends on whether he wants it or not. What''s more, there are twenty-six elite king realm strong followers around him. He doesn''t care about the eight elders of Fuchunlou immortal realm. After all, the other one will be the highest level of immortal realm. The most important thing is that he snatched seven unknown beauties. Fu Chunlou wouldn''t do anything to him at all. At most, it was a light warning. Although Princess Fuhan''s troublesome little girl would definitely come to the door, Xu Lang didn''t care at all. After being lucky, he was beaten up after seven peerless beauties. "Yeah, Ling Xiao, that fool seems to have taken a fancy to you." Lin Momo and Ling''er were stunned for a moment, and then said in unison. After all, the little sisters looked at each other and smiled. They deserved to be sisters and had a good heart. "I don''t know what the two princesses mean?" Ling Xiao was not angry. She and the six sisters met a lot of Deng Tuozi. Moreover, Lin Nan is now in the city, not to mention that the other party is just a playboy, even if the true Supreme Immortal Saint comes in the second day, he can only be killed by one finger, and the seven sisters in the group are not worried at all. "Looking at his posture, it''s not the first time to do evil, so, you first try to teach him, and I contact my father and mother." Lin Momo held Linger''s small mouth open, and after thinking a little, he said to Ling Xiao. Lin Momo had some headaches. Looking at Linger''s extremely excited and eager look, she knew that the little girl wanted to shoot again, or she thought the excitement was not big enough and wanted to add more oil and vinegar. This is absolutely impossible. After all, Fuchun City is the boundary of Fuchun Tower. Fuchun Tower has already greeted them with extremely high specifications. They have no reason to stir the wind and rain too much. There is no difference between dudes. Lin Momo thinks that his father is a good person, and his mother is an exquisite and quiet good girl. She and her sister should also be a pair of good children. Otherwise, someone will say that they are not the biological flesh of their parents. The little inner drama is more, but it does not make no sense at all. "it is good." Ling Xiao nodded in response, and then directly took out the celestial treasure, without too much nonsense, directly gazing evilly at Xu Li, who was their seven sisters, on the standing car. "Don''t move, let the son do it yourself, this little lady has enough personality." Xu Lang on the car was not flustered, but was very happy, and quickly reached out to stop the servants at the peak level of the fairy king realm who wanted to shoot. Xu Lang was so surprised and so surprised. He just raised the wound and went out to stroll around. I didn''t expect to meet the seven beauties, not to mention that one of them was so straightforward in character. It was very similar to the character of Princess Fuhan''s little girl, and her appearance was not bad either. But in Xu Lang''s view, this little-known little girl''s combat power is absolutely incomparable to herself, let alone compared to that demon-like princess Fuhan, so Xu Lang''s son is very calm. "Little girl, the son of the day will let you know that sometimes, it is not everything with impulse." Seeing Ling Xiao walked step by step, it was not anxious, as if he had not put him in his eyes, and Xu Lang did not feel annoyed at all. Instead, he felt that such a little lady was just enough to play with. But soon, Xu Lang was dumbfounded because Ling Xiao shot. Lone finger under the moon! This is a peerless supernatural power of the Guanghan Temple, and it has been modified by Lin Nan. Even in the second day, he couldn''t find a great supernatural power comparable to this supernatural power. "My damn..." Xu Lang was a little dumbfounded, and did not know where this little girl came from. It was so powerful at first shot that it was almost unmatched. This great magical power is stronger than any great magical power he controls! But even in this case, Xu Lang did not give up, because he believed that apart from the evil spirit of Princess Fuhan, among the monks in the same mainland of the mainland, only the palace of the Beidou Palace could compete with him, whether the rest were No one, no matter who his disciple is, can''t compete with him! Swaying eight thousand miles! This is a peerless magical power of a shook light holy place, such as the palace of Beidou Palace and Princess Fuhan. "boom!" Yuehua collided with Lingli Windblade radiated a dazzling and shining light, and the square void was shattered by it, and the world and heaven seemed to change color due to this attack. "Wow!" In the end, the bright and dazzling light dissipated, and the sharp wind blade had been broken up, but Yuehua was still violent and rushed towards Xu Lang. "this is" Xu Lang''s pupils contracted violently, all of which came too suddenly and happened without warning, leaving him with no mental preparation. In the Mainland of China, in addition to the evil spirit of Princess Fuhan, there are actually monks from the same territory who are so powerful that they can only disintegrate his most powerful magical power without much effort! This... is impossible! People often say that he and Beidougong Gongzi are comparable to the power of the moon poetry, but Xu Lang himself knows that only Princess Fuhan may be comparable to the power of the moon poetry! Chapter 1683： Where is it sacred? Almost all the monks who knew Xu Lang and the Beidougongzi like to compare them to the moon poems when they did not achieve the status of Xianzun three million years ago. Like poems, it is a step-by-step climb, and three million years has achieved the ultimate position of the pinnacle of fairyland! But Xu Lang knows that although he is regarded as a genius, he cant be compared with the power of the moon poetry of that year. After all, he entered the fairyland in three million years and climbed to the peak level of the fairyland. There has been no precedent since Xuanwu Xingyu was recorded in clear text. Xu Lang is not the palace of the Beidou Palace. Although he is arrogant and acts rashly, he is definitely not as ignorant as the palace of the Beidou Palace. He is a clever dude! When a young boy is also a technical job, otherwise he will go to such a destructive temper, even if he is the crown prince of the shrine of light, he has already been restricted by the other Xianmen. Now that he is still at ease in Fuchun City, it can be shown that except for his notoriety, he is not useless, at least in terms of cultivation and judgment. "Dare to ask which school of fairy is the elder sister? It was just in the Tang Dynasty, and asked the elder sister not to have general knowledge with the next!" To understand the key point, after taking out a respectable Xianbao to disperse the washed-up Yuehua, Xu Lang immediately put away the magic weapon, converged the evil spirit, and solemnly said. "Ok?" Ling Xiao was stunned, somewhat puzzled by Xu Lang''s sudden change. She has seen many younger boys, but she has never seen any younger boys, and after being slightly aware of losing to each other, she simply so softly. You must know that there is a group of Xianwang Realm strong followers around Xu Lang. It stands to reason that it is impossible for her to be afraid of her. After all, the younger brothers have always been unaccustomed to their eyes, and only let evil slaves act. Just like Xu Lang, who saw the signs a little wrong, he immediately closed his hands, condensed his arrogance, and directly served the soft dude, it was really never seen! "Fairy, although Xu Lang is very evil, he is a person who knows the current affairs. Could some of you lift the cause of the past and just think nothing happened?" Among the eight elders in the Fairy King Realm, one of the elders at the peak level spoke, and the other seven nodded. They didn''t directly block it before. They weren''t afraid of Xu Lang. They just wondered what kind of celestial women these heavenly ladies follow. At the same time, it is also because knowing that Xu Lang is not a last resort and will not kill beautiful women. Otherwise, even if Xu Lang was followed by 26 strong players at the peak level of the fairy king realm, they wouldn''t be surprised. Master Yi is in the city, how could they be afraid of Xu Lang''s group? "Shut up." Lin Momo saw Ling Xiao looking at her and nodded slightly. Although she doesn''t like dudes, the little girl doesn''t hate people who know how to judge the situation. After all, it is extremely difficult for smart people to hate smart people. What''s more, although the other party is smart, they are not smart. "Princess Xie is considerate, and Xianzi is considerate." Eight powerful kings of immortal realm simultaneously acted as punters. They are already sweating. Not because of the little girl and others, not because of Xu Lang and his party, but because of the eyes of Master Yi. They knew that they only thought about the careful consideration of Ling Xiao and others, and they had already been clearly seen by the changing master who didn''t know when to come. And Master Yi is very respectful to the little girl and others. Now when I see them, they dare to test the little girl and others, and they will certainly not give them good fruit. "Come on, you will go to Senior Lin to take the penalty yourself." Master Yi walked slowly, and said this lightly, but it was a pain in his heart. This group of fellows is too good to know anyway. I didnt think Lin Nan was as strong as before, but he clearly knew that Lin Nan was the Fuchun City that came after the Beidou Palace was destroyed. He didn''t know what to say! "Old man Yi, why did you suddenly run and come back suddenly? Wouldn''t you be tempting us? Is that a fool you arranged?" Lin Momo didn''t say anything, but Linger leaned against Master Yi, and at the same time, he pointed his finger at Xu Lang. "Master Yi... Yi Daneng! This little girl... where is the divine?!" Xu Lang is really dumbfounded now, and Master Yi has returned to Immortal Realm? And the atmosphere is only slightly weaker than that of his own patriarch. Obviously, it has been cultivated into the late stage of Xianzun Realm, and has quickly entered the peak level of Xianzun Realm! This shock is undoubtedly easier for Fang Cai Ling Xiao to dissolve his supernatural powers, making him even more puzzled. What made him wonder most was that the spiritual girl''s title to Master Yi, and...how to listen, seemed to be questioning, not asking! "Princess Ling''er has really wronged me, and we are really anxious to investigate the whereabouts of your parents. No, Senior Lin and his wife want to walk on the street. I''ll come back to find you? Master Yi quickly put on the appearance of being wronged. For him, compromising with a little girl is not a shame, let alone this little girl is Lin Nan''s daughter. The biggest difference between Master Yi and other fairyland realm is undoubtedly that he is not carrying a shelf, and he is just an easy-going old man. "Really?" Ling''er didn''t believe it. After all, Xiao Gu didn''t talk to her about the intrigue of the lower realm, and the various conspiracies and tricks when she was a freelancer in the mainland. Therefore, the little girl still feels that the young man in white who looks like a fool is deliberately arranged by Master Yi. "When I see Senior LinI don''t know if I ask the little princess? I''m stupid, so I won''t cheat the little princess on such things!" Master Yi sighed deeply and felt mistreated after being misunderstood. "Okay, okay, I believe you''re done, don''t talk, let''s go." Linger waved her hand quickly, and she most rarely saw the grievance of a little old man in front of her, as if she was about to be bullied and crying. It was extremely bad to spread the influence. "My **** it!" Xu Lang, who was hanged aside, was very angry, but he did not shout out, just roaring in the bottom of his heart. He can provoke the eight elders of Fuchunlou Fairy King Realm, but he cannot provoke the protagonist, even the protagonist who has fallen out of the environment can''t provoke it, not to mention that he has now returned to the Immortal Realm, and he is cultivated to be advanced To the heinous change master! For Ling''er and others, Xu Lang wanted to ask, but whether it was Master Yi or Ling''er and others, he didn''t take care of him at all, and Linger even uttered a fool! Chapter 1684： 7 shares Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked into a shop. This is a shop no smaller than the Wanshi Building in the Guanghan City of the Eastern Mainland. This is really a branch of Wanshi Building! Lin Nan didn''t realize it. He killed several others in the Eastern Continent, and killed tens of thousands of golden disciples. But now he still walks into the Wanshi Building with Liu Ruqing. The Wanshi Building in the Xuanwu Star Field is the industry of the Wanshizong of the Twelve Immortals, and it has branches in the slightly larger cities in mainland China. "The two of you, please stay away. Upstairs is the upcoming auction. Only the master of the fairy king realm and the master at the peak level of the golden fairy land, and at the same time, you must hold at least half a million immortals before you can go upstairs to participate in the auction." A female disciple in Wanshilou stopped Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Although she was only at the beginning of the Golden Fairyland cultivation, she did not have the slightest fear of facing Liu Ruqing, who was obviously in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, and Lin Nan, who seemed to be in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. Because behind her there is a powerful stone gate, one of the twelve immortal gates in China''s strongest! "Oh, I''m sorry, it seems that I was in the early stage of Immortal King Realm, and I was just used to hiding the breath. I am a hermit of Fu Chunlou, and I have achieved the Immortal King fruit position before the age of 100. You, let me put it Respect." Lin Nan was suddenly enlightened, and then bleed out his blood, let the other party see his age clearly, and released the unique power of the fairy king realm, let the other party understand that he really is a fairy king realm. "How can this be!" The Wanshilou female disciple was startled and stunned! She couldn''t believe that someone could cultivate a fairy king realm within a hundred years! At the same time, the movement here attracted a lot of attention. "Lying trough! What''s the situation? Less than a hundred years... Less than half a hundred fairy king realm strong? My **** thing... Didn''t you wake up?!" "My God! Is this world crazy, or am I stupid? Fuchunlou Yinzi... This Fuchunlou can hide too!" "The news...it''s so great!" "Wait... I will sell the news to the monks of other cities. This news... will make me earn five or sixty thousand cents!" "Crazy! Crazy! Really mad! Fuchunlou Yinzi blockbuster, came to Wanshilou for the first time, and the arrogance is so strong, this... Is Fuchunlou going to fight against Wanshizong? " "This...not so easy to say, in short...I can''t wait to participate, just look at the excitement!" The monks who noticed the situation here were boiling and crazy, and the heavy news that Lin Nan threw was too explosive, making them feel that everything was too incredible, and even felt that they were in a dream. But the blood and blood spilled by Lin Nan did show that Lin Nan was less than half a hundred years old, and even seemed to be under forty years old! And that unique atmosphere of the fairy king realm, although Lin Nan said that he was only the strong man in the early stage of the fairy king realm, Qun Xiu felt that the overflowing power of his body was not weaker than the peerless strength of the peak level of the fairy king realm. By! This... is incredible! Too unbelievable! Too shattering! "Ah! Senior, please, please, it''s just that the slave-servant is not. Please also ask the senior adult not to remember the villain''s life, don''t know the slave-servant in general!" The female disciple of Wan Shizong in Wan Shi Lou finally recovered, and said to Lin Nan quickly and respectfully. She was really scared. Especially the words of those who watched the monks, actually said that Fu Chunlou wanted to fight against Wan Shizong, which... this made her creepy, only to feel that her legs were already soft, the battle between the two super fairy gates! How terrifying is that? Not only is it bloody, it''s so simple! "Oh? Don''t you plan to take a look, do I have half a million immortals, are they really qualified to go upstairs?" Lin Nan smiled. He did not deliberately do this to embarrass this female nun. He simply came to find Wan Shilou uncomfortable. The principal of the Wanshi Building in the Guanghan City of the Eastern Mainland was only a monk in the late Xianwang Realm. He dared to fight against the bald donkeys of the Tianzang Temple. He didnt come to find some trouble. . However, this is not the location of the Wanshizong Immortal Gate, but the Fuchun City under the jurisdiction of the Fuchun Tower, so he can only act as a **** once, disgustingly disgusting this Wanshi Building. As for pretending to be the doorman of Fuchunlou, there is a principal Yi, and there is no need to worry about anything at all. Fuchunlou will not come to trouble, he can concentrate on playing Wanwanlou in Wanshilou. "This... the predecessor is the pride of Fu Chunlou, the junior... the junior... I believe that the predecessor is more than 500,000 immortals, and I am afraid that 50 million immortals can be easily taken out!" The female disciple was already sweating, and the clean forehead was covered with beads of sweat. A monk in the early Golden Fairyland can be scared to such a degree. Apart from Lin Nan being too aggressive, the most important thing is that the female disciple''s state of mind is too fragile, and has not tempered the state of mind. In the early days of the Golden Fairyland, the seven females of Lingxiao were afraid that they would still be meticulous, and they should not be neglected to check whether he had enough fairy crystals. This is the gap! Insurmountable gap! "Okay, don''t tease her, let''s go upstairs." Liu Ruqing finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and was troubled by Princess Fuhan''s female dandy. Lin Nan ran to act as a dandy, leaving her speechless. "Okay, listen to my wife." Lin Nan smiled and took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and then walked upstairs, no longer ignoring the Wan Shizong female disciple, but also did not pay attention to the onlookers from beginning to end. The faster the news spreads, the better. Not only will Wan Shizong and other immortal gates get restless, but Master Yi can quickly get the news, and then runs over to fill the scene with him, and lies. "Seven moongrass started an emergency auction just after we came, is it a bit abnormal?" After going upstairs, Liu Ruqing frowned before he walked into the auction. "It''s okay, no matter what is normal, you still have to be slapped by your husband?" Lin Nan didn''t care, he hugged Liu Ruqing and walked into the auction. There are Wanshilou in the city, and there are more than one family, but Lin Nan was too lazy to find trouble. After all, the principal of Wanshilou in the Guanghan City of the Eastern Mainland was shot against him privately, and he did not get Wanshizong The teaching. However, he and Liu Ruqing just walked the street just now, and heard that seven Wanyin grasses were brought in this Wanshi Building, and it seemed that they were in a hurry, and they were about to auction soon. He noticed that something was wrong. Someone must have noticed the spiritual practice of the Seven Girls of Ling Xiao and saw that the Seven Girls had reached the critical point of breakthrough, so they deliberately set up the game and were not afraid of seeing through. In this case, where can Lin Nan make the other person chatter? Chapter 1685： The auction starts The arrival of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing did not cause any changes. After all, Lin Nan only exuded the breath of the fairy king realm. Although it was very strong, it was not weaker than the power of the strongest at the peak level of the fairy king realm. However, in the auction house, there are a lot of strong people at the peak level of Xianwang Realm. They have a consistent view of Lin Nan. They believe that Lin Nan is a secret treasure that covers the realm, but because they want to enter the auction house, they are scattered. This is the scene that has become alive. As for Lin Nan who has never seen it before, no one thinks it is strange. The mainland of China is too big, and there are too many strong people who like incognito. At one time, there was even an unknown fairyland realm power. Although that fairyland realm power was rushed to the southern continent by the twelve immortal gates, it also left a strong stroke in the mainland. However, the strong man who presided over the auction on the side of Wan Shilou changed his face instantly after receiving the report, and hurriedly greeted Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "Daoyou please in front." The Wan Shizong fairy king realm who presided over the auction was very attentive. It was really because he could not afford to provoke it, but also because he was too surprised. A fairy king realm under the age of forty! Ancient only! Moreover, it was still the hidden son of Fu Chunlou. This **** goddess was too horrible. He was begging for food in the realm of Fu Chunlou, but he could not be bothered. If you provoke the only demon in ancient times, it will provoke the entire Fuchun Tower, not to mention him, it is Wanshi Tower under the name of Wan Shizong, and I may not be able to appear in Fuchunlou''s jurisdiction in the future! "Seven moongrass, and it was just sent, why not do some publicity and then auction?" Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing, and as the monk Wan Shizong walked forward, he also asked himself casually. Although it was clear in his heart that someone had set him a bureau that could lead him out, he still wanted to get some news from Wanshilou. "I am also puzzled at this point, only knowing that it is an order from the sect door, so I dare not delay the slightest, and I am in a hurry to prepare for the auction." The Wanshizong monk, although a peerless strongman at the peak level of the fairy king realm, did not dare to support him in front of Lin Nan. Seeing no questions, Lin Nan no longer talked nonsense, took Liu Ruqing to the front row of the stands, sat on a chair, sipped tea, and talked about some small things that both husband and wife were more interested in. "What''s that guy? What made Lao Wang so cautious?" "Well...not sure. Did the Pharaoh met him while traveling abroad, and he was beaten to death halfway, so he was so stubborn after meeting him?" "What the **** is that, this guy is at most a strong player at the pinnacle level of Fairy King Realm, and it is not the power of Fairy King Realm. But here is Wan Shi Lou. If there is any hatred against the Pharaoh, the Pharaoh will have to take the initiative. Killed him by hand?" "That should be a monk with a big head, and I don''t know which one is the strongest of the immortal gate, and it should be an existence that is extremely expected to step into the immortal realm. Otherwise, the pharaoh is also one of the ten immortals. There is no need for such a strong man to bow down." "It may be the existence of Fu Chun Lou, but it''s not quite right. Fu Chun Lou only called back all the strong kings of the fairy king realm not long ago. There is no reason to return so soon." "It''s weird. Today, there are abnormalities everywhere. First, Fu Chunlou inexplicably recalled all the powerful kings of the Immortal King Realm. Then Wan Shilou hurriedly auctioned Yueyin, and still auctioned seven plants at once. Guy, its really weird!" "Okay, let''s wait for Yueyin Grass, I don''t know if I can get one for my baby grandson!" "Don''t even think about it. At the auction last month, you almost threw in your net worth for a magic weapon that is expected to be an advanced treasure, and you are watching us bidding here today." "Hahaha... That''s right, it''s right, without Lao Li''s contentious competition, we should be able to be less angry today." Lin Nan heard the discussion sounds of those powerful kings in the fairy land. After confirming that he was not valued, Lin Nan was not annoyed. After all, he was not a real dude. Then I have to install it, but I still have to wait for the auction to start completely, otherwise it will be too low. "Presumably everyone also knows that this auction mainly focuses on seven moongrasses, and moongrass, I don''t need to say more, the genius and the strongmen present also know its effect, not only can be used for The younger generation promotes the roots. It is also a rare sacred thing that allows the practitioners of the moon method to be transformed when they break through. A giant city used to auction one plant for thousands of years, but now it is a direct auction of seven plants. There is no reason why Wang Mou doesnt know, and you dont have to ask, in short, whoever photographed the moongrass is profitable." The former Wan Shizong strongman who led the way for Lin Nan''s husband and wife announced the start of the auction. Although he didn''t need to say more, he still talked about the effectiveness of Yueyincao. This is also a common method used by auction organizers. It is nothing more than arousing the interest of group repairs so that group repairs can be actively bid. But it was at this time that Wang Shizhong, the elder of Wang''s surname, was finished, and another Elder Wan Shizong said to the elder Wang with a voice of God. Elder Wang was stunned, but soon reacted and smiled: "Although this auction is the home of Yueyincao, but our Wanshizong Wanshi Building has always been shabby, how can we let many geniuses and the strong white Take a trip? Therefore, the first auction item is not Moonweed, but a top-grade Wangpin Xianbao Lin Nan has no interest in it. It can be said that he has no interest in Yueyin grass. The reason why he appears here is just to see if the existence of the manipulating this behind the scenes is a real fairy or a half-step fairy. "My goddamn...a superb kingpin fairy treasure, which is amazing. Last time I missed it. Whoever dared to grab me this time, I broke his head!" Lin Nan didn''t care about Wangpin Xianbao, but among those who participated in the auction, there were a lot of people who cared. After all, the strongest at the peak level of Xianwang Realm only accounted for a small part. "Hey, the guys in the early stage of the fairy king realm, just dare to make rants? This time, I will definitely take this superb Wangpin xianbao in my pocket. Who dares to **** me to see that I will not destroy his family." "Huh? You are just a guy in the late stage of the fairy king realm, and dare to make rants? This time, I will put this superb Wangpin xianbao in the bag. Anyone who wants to grab me will be free. Anyway, I have no money. many." "Lao Li, don''t you think our eyes are on the moongrass, and won''t grab the fairy treasure with you? Is it too naive?" Chapter 1686： Boy, what kind of bird are you doing? Wang Pin Xian Bao is more useful than most moongrass for most of the strong players present. After all, most of them have reached the extreme, and it does not have much effect to improve their physique. As for the auction to give to the younger generation, it depends on the situation. It is not worth raising the price too high, and it is not worth it for other items to appear, so many people just come to see the excitement. It has already been built into the fairy king realm, and few people will spend too much money for the younger generation. After all, the strong king of the fairy king realm will either have no offspring or a bunch of offspring that cannot be taken care of. Only some strong men who have received a proud student, or have a favorite younger generation, will really bid desperately for Yueyincao. Now there is a superb Wangpin Xianbao, except for the existence of the peak level of more than 20 Xianwang realms, other monks have already put their ideas on the magic weapon first, and they don''t pay much attention to Yueyin grass. "Jinpin Wangpin Xianbao has always been rare, even if it is not in mainland China, it is rarely used for auction. No matter how prosperous and vast China is, it is extremely difficult to supply it. Whats more, it is the best king of immortality?" Elder Wang chattered again and again, and finally said eloquently: "The starting price is 300,000 cents, and each bid must be no less than 50,000 cents." "Wow!" The auction house instantly boiled. This reserve price is really too low, to know that the worst Wangpin Xianbao is already worth 100,000 Xianjing, and the middle class Wangpin Xianbao is almost 3400,000 Xianjing. Today, Wanshilou has come up with a premium Wangpin Xianbao, but the base price is only 300,000. This is much lower than any previous Wangpin Xianbao, and the lowest primary reserve price in history is also sufficient. Three million immortals! "800,000 Immortals!" Someone finally recovered, and then directly shouted the price to 800,000. This is almost the highest price that a top-grade Wangpin Xianbao can reach, but a top-grade Wangpin Xianbao is not only at this price level. The reason why it is so high is that the monk is an early strong in the Xianwang Realm Many fairy crystals. Obviously, this superb Wangpin Xianbao will not be his turn. "1.2 million immortals." A lazy voice sounded. It attracted many people''s eyes, and some people were very angry. They raised the price of 400,000 immortals, which made them hate their teeth. Even if the first monk directly raised the price by half a million yuan, but that has not yet reached the bottom line of the value of a superb kingpin Xianbao, so no one said anything, but suddenly a guy jumped out and actually raised the price directly into the bottom line Its very unpleasant to give others no chance to join in the fun. Even if I cant afford it, cant I make my offer fresh? But after seeing who shouted the price, those who were upset could only bow their heads obediently, and dared not show any dissatisfaction. Just because the monk who offered the price is a peerless strongman at the pinnacle level of fairy king realm, that is, the old Li who was previously teased by a group of peerless strongmen at the pinnacle level of fairy kingland. "Lao Li, since you are not kind, don''t blame the old brother for being kind, 1.5 million immortals." A peerless strongman at the pinnacle level of fairy king realm said with a smile. 1.5 million immortal crystals came out of his mouth, as if they were insignificant, as if they were just a pile of useless things. "1.55 million Xianjing, well, you continue to bid, no matter how much you offer, as long as you really have so many Xianjing, Li has always had more than 50,000 Xianjing than you." Lao Li once again quoted, after this quote, Lao Li looked at everyone. He is rich and wayward. Even a month ago, he filled in 800 million immortal crystals for a magic weapon that is expected to be an advanced treasure, but his old Li still has too many surpluses, and he can fully afford an excellent king-grade immortal treasure. "I hate! This brother Li is too popular! Just... Lao Tzu has no money for him!" "A premium Wangpin Xianbao, even if it is 20-30 million Xianjing, is worth it. I don''t know if other strong people will continue to bid, after all, it is only now bidding to 1.55 million, the vacancy is too big!" "Um... yes, the value of a top quality Wangpin Xianbao is 1.2 million Xianjing, but this is only for us. For those strong people, they already have natal Xianbao. For these The magic weapon that can be purchased with Xianjing will not frown as long as the price is not too ridiculous." "I don''t think it''s necessary. Brother Li said this directly, even if other strong people raise their prices, it will already be topped up to 10 million, and they won''t raise it any more. After all, they all know each other, and other The goals of the strong are all Yueyincao, its not good for anyone to be too embarrassed." Many monks are indignant, but there is no way out. After all, no one has money. Moreover, the realm is very different, and I dare not speak out against Lao Li, and can only discuss each other in a depressing manner. "Okay, don''t you have money? Don''t bid anymore, I bid 80 million cents." Lin Nan ended his conversation with Liu Ruqing and directly interrupted the bidding of a peerless strongman at the pinnacle of the fairy king realm. Elder Wang on the stage was also taken aback. 80 million immortals? Have you made a mistake? This is just a superlative Wangpin Xianbao! Thirty million immortal crystals are no longer worth it. You suddenly popped out a sentence of eighty million immortal crystals? Moreover, UU reading you **** is the Fuchunlou demon wizard, will it be a great Wangpin Xianbao? I am afraid that you are not like the princess Fuhan, who is wearing a respectable treasure! Elder Wang didn''t dare to say much, but he had made up his mind, and Xianbao gave it to Lin Nan. It is an extremely worthwhile thing to give a superb Wangpin Xianbao to an ancient wizard who is still the only wizard in the Xianmen district where the wizard is located. "His grandmother, boy, what kind of bird are you doing?" Old Li was suddenly angry. He felt that his old acquaintances who were also enemies and friends would target him, but he did not expect that a guy with unknown origin and never heard of it would dare to jump out and increase the price directly to 80 million. But he said that no matter who offered it, as long as there were so many fairy crystals on the other party, he would have 50,000 more fairy crystals than the other party. Lao Li did not doubt that Lin Nan had so many fairy crystals, because there was no fool present, it was not a big deal to provoke him to Lao Li, but the indiscriminate offer was provoking Wan Shilou, which was equivalent to provoking Wan Shizong People have this courage. Chapter 1687： What pretend wolf? Fifty thousand celestial crystals are nothing to Lao Li. However, these 50,000 immortals were just added by him! That kid was bidding for 80 million immortals, what a hammer! Who is his old Li? That was the ancestor of the Li family, one of the eight major families of Fuchun City. Although the expenditure was too large in these years, it was filled with 800 million fairy crystals a month ago, but there are still more than 2 billion fairy crystals, and its reputation is also steadily improving. . However, it is not worth it at all to buy a top quality Wangpin Xianbao with 80 million Xianjing! "Wang Daoyou, if you say a fair word, if the kid wants to buy it himself, congratulations, Wanshilou has earned 80 million immortals. But if I pay for it, 30 million, 30 million, can''t There are more!" Roaring at Lin Nan, Lao Li ignored Lin Nan no longer, but looked at Elder Wang, the Taishang. After all, it is the organizer who speaks the most at the auction house, unless... there is the power of fairyland. "This one" Elder Wang is really not very easy to deal with, lets not say that this is the boundary of Fuchun Building, only that Lao Lis proposal is completely okay. After all, a top-notch Xianbao is sold for 30 million Xianjing, which has greatly exceeded the value. Too. However, the young man in black is the peerless wizard of Fu Chunlou. His old king was not an overbearing man, otherwise he would not be appointed as the principal of this Wanshilou. This is not the land boundary of the Wanshizong, and naturally it cannot be overbearing. The main reason is that the identity of the young man in black is too bad, and if he provokes him, it is equivalent to provoke the entire Fuchun Tower. His old king cannot afford it! At the moment, one can only look at Lin Nan and ask: "How do Taoists think?" Lin Nan slowly picked up a cup of tea and tasted it. After putting down the cup, he glanced at the old Li, who was standing on the stands, and he turned his eyes to Elder Wang. He said: "My son is not a poor ghost. He said 80 million. I bought it, it was 80 million, and the son has always said that. Even if the fairy power is here, in the eyes of the son, it can only be regarded as a poor ghost. So, are you doubting the character of the son? You have the courage to confirm what the son said, dont you think the son is an unreasonable and unreasonable person? Cant get the poor ghost of 80 million immortal crystals?" "This" Elder Wang is about to cry. Geniuses have their own tempers. He was also a genius at the beginning, so naturally he knew that Lin Nan might not be very good at serving. But he never imagined that Lin Nan was not good at serving or not, but he was still such a mother-in-law. It looks like a very unruly generation, but he is still saying that he is not a unruly generation. If Lin Nan is not a peerless wizard of Fu Chunlou, Elder Wang would like to blast Lin Nan out, this guy''s mouth is too broken and nagging, just like the old lady in the world! "Boy, who do you say is a poor ghost?" Old Li suddenly became angry. He can eat deflated, can tolerate others stupid than him, but absolutely can not tolerate others saying that he is a poor ghost. Who is his old Li? What kind of identity is the ancestor of the Li family, one of the eight great families of Fuchun City? Even if you meet the power of Fuchunlou Fairy Realm, you only need to make a few salutes. You don''t have to worship deeply, let alone kneel! His old Li Qiong? That''s a big joke. There are few things in Fuchun City that are richer than his old Li. "Well, I bought 100 million immortal crystals to buy the jade piece around Elder Wang''s waist. How about you spend 80 million yuan on that superb Wangpin Xianbao?" Lin Nan was very calm. After seeing him and beating too many young children, he naturally knows how to make a person angry, but has no choice but to treat him. The feeling that a heavy punch hits cotton is always one of the most maddening things in this world. "You **** it!" Lao Li felt like he was going crazy. He really felt like he was a little poor now. That kid is crazy dog! In order for him to spend 80 million Xianjing to buy the best Wangpin Xianbao, he actually had to spend 100 million Xianjing to buy the jade piece in the waist of Elder Wang. Although the jade piece is good, it is not a good magic weapon, but a middle-class fairy treasure, which is an ornament used by Elder Wang! Spending 100 million Xianjing to buy a middle-class Xianbao, except for the words mad dog, old Li really couldn''t think of a better vocabulary to describe Lin Nan! "You are a poor ghost. If you don''t have money, you can just sit there honestly. What kind of big-tailed wolf?" Lin Nan glanced at Lao Li lightly, but he didn''t go to his insult after he was so angry. After all, he was just anxious and did not name the surname. It was also because of his reasons. And his goal is very simple, that is, there is only Wan Shilou, and naturally he will not worry too much about Lao Li. But if Lao Li is too ignorant, he doesn''t mind picking Lao Li away. "Okay! Okay! Your kid is kind!" Old Li was really unbearable, but he couldn''t bear to use 80 million Xianjing to buy a premium Wangpin Xianbao. After all, although he has money, the money was not brought by the wind, and there is no reason to waste it in vain. "Lao Wang, present me that Wangpin Xianbao, and the jade piece around your waist. After the auction is over, I will pay Xianjing, 180 million, right?" Lin Nan picked up the tea again, tasted a bite of tea, and said leisurely for ten minutes. "This...no problem is no problem, but...If the Taoist likes it, this piece of Wangpin Xianbao and this piece of jade pendant should be given by Wangmou to the Daoyou, and the Daoyou will not have to spend money. Elder Wang came back to God and was busy recruiting people to send that superb Wangpin Xianbao to Linnan. Naturally, he did not send his jade piece to him. Elder Wang now believes completely Except for the hermit of Fu Chunlou, Lin Nan has no reason to be so rampant here, and there is no reason not to take 180 million immortals seriously. Too **** crazy, Fu Chunlou is blessing all the details on this kid. Whoever is so impatient to dare to provoke this kid! "My God... Am I having a problem with my ears? Elder Wang... actually... I want to give Wang Pin Xian Bao and Yu Pei to that guy in vain?" "This...I think my ears are out of order, too, but it''s a superlative Wangpin Xianbao! That piece of jade is also worth a thousand or two thousand cents, just sent out in vain?" "Isn''t Lao Wang''s head squeezed by the door? The kid said that he would bid 180 million yuan, but he pushed out the fat sheep he got. Which one is the most troublesome? "It''s not right. The Pharaoh had guided the pair of men and women respectfully before. Now it''s even more stubborn. It''s completely stumped! Could it be that the identity of the guy has gone against the sky, even if Wan Shizong wants to move him, Think twice?" "It should be like this, otherwise why Pharaoh is so!" Chapter 1688： Dont you auction anymore Elder Wang did not respond to the speculations of many geniuses and kings. He was relieved to see Lin Nan did not reject Xianbao. As for other monks, it is not unpleasant to say, that is, in the territory of Fuchunlou, otherwise he would not even give the face of Fuchunlou''s disciples. But soon, Elder Wang was completely dumbfounded by Lin Nan''s words. "Since Elder Wang is so generous, I should think that I am also a poor ghost. In this case, my poor ghost is also bound to get the seven moongrasses. I wonder if Elder Wang can give it to me in vain?" Lin Nan put the excellent Wangpin Xianbao and Zhongpin Xianbao Yupei into the storage space, and then looked at Elder Wang on the stage. When he said this, Lin Nan felt extremely natural, without arrogance and arrogance, but preferred to take it for granted. "Ok?" Elder Wang is completely dumbfounded now. He knew that Lin Nan was definitely not a good waiter, but he did not expect Lin Nan to be so irritating. If Yueyin grass is taken to Xiaochengchi for sale, one or two million fairy crystals have been capped, but this is not the Xiaochengchi, it is Fuchun City, one of the 360 ??giant cities in the mainland. Although there are seven lunar yin grasses, monks who do not regard lunar yin grass as the main target also account for the majority, but only those who want lunar yin grass exist, they can already make the price of the seven lunar yin grasses. No lower than the price of any previous auction. Since ancient times, the average price of Yueyinca auctioned at the price of 30 million Xianjing, Lin Nan wanted to go more than 200 million! Although that excellent Wangpin Xianbao and that piece of jade were quoted by Lin Nan as 180 million Xianjing, but that was only Linnans own offer. Yupei was completely negligible for their existence at that level. That excellent Wangpin Xianbao The selling price of 30 million is worthless. And 30 million immortal crystals, it is extremely worthwhile to envelop Princess Fuhan, not to mention the more horrible Fuchunlou Yinzi than Princess Fuhan? Therefore, the elite Wangpin Xianbao and Yupei, and Elder Wang delivered them very simply, not distressed at all. But seven moon yin grasses, which made him unable to be the master. Although he has this net worth, he can also get them, but moon yin grasses are valuable and marketless! Lin Nan opened his mouth and wanted to take all the moongrass, but those strong men who wanted the moongrass in their eyes could not be mad? Wan Shilou''s reputation must not be tarnished? What''s the matter? "Why? Disagree?" Lin Nan was very calm. Pretending to be a kid, no one in this world knows better than him. After all, he has met too many dudes, and he can watch nine days and ten days in one thought. Everything can''t escape his observation. How can he not know how? do? Yelling, its not really dude, its just the silly son of an upstart. He Linnan, as the only emperor in nine days and ten places, if he wants to pretend to be a real dude, how can he pretend to be the silly son of the landlord''s family? "Lying trough! Who is this guy? Actually... so shameless, so shameless!" "But... why is Elder Wang so embarrassed? Is that the guy holding his handle in his hand?" "Yes, yes, except for holding the handle of Elder Wang, he has no reason to be so arrogant, and there is no one in his eyes, and the gesture of not taking Wan Shilou in his eyes at all, knowing that the main house of Wan Shilou is Wan Shizong, that is the most outstanding immortal gate among the twelve immortal gates, an immortal behemoth!" "No, that guy''s reliance is definitely not a handle. With the prudence of Pharaoh, there is absolutely no possibility of being caught and caught without being controlled by anyone. It is at his mercy! That kid...is relying on himself! " "It''s such a reason, but what did the kid have to rely on to be so arrogant? As long as I knew, even Princess Fuhan and Prince Xu Lang could not have acted so arrogantly at the auction held in Wanshilou! " "This... I don''t know. Anyway, that guy is definitely not simple. Look around first, don''t rush out!" A handful of monks at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, as well as those strong in Fairy King Realm, were shocked. After froze for a while, they finally recovered, and then a heated discussion broke out. But none of the people present were real fools. Since Lin Nan directly confronted Wan Shilou, it showed that he would not be useless, and he must have some cards. Whether it is Wan Shi Lou, or dare to provoke the existence of Wan Shi Lou, they can''t bother them, so it''s better to look on the wall temporarily. "If Daoyou wants Yueyin Grass, if three or two plants are used, Wang will give it to Daoyou, but he will take away all seven plants at once. !" Elder Wang said daringly. He didn''t explain too much because he knew Lin Nan knew these rules and these situations. In the face of Lin Nan who seems to be just about to pick things up, he doesnt have much to say. If Lin Nan is really aggressive, then he cant help it. The fame of Wan Shi Lou is most important. Even if Lin Nan was irritated, Wan Shilou could not move into Fuchunlou in the future, he had to keep the bottom line. The bottom line was kept, but it was Fu Chunlou afterwards. If the bottom line is not held, Wan Shilou will lose his reputation afterwards, and Wan Shizong will be shorter than Fu Chunlou in the eyes of others. "Well, you don''t have to auction anymore. Three hundred million immortal crystals and seven moon-yin herbs are all round." Lin Nan got up, said this, and took Liu Ruqing, who also got up, down the steps and walked out of the auction. "Ok?" Elder Wang is messyWhich one is the most troublesome? "What the **** is this guy doing? Saying that 300 million immortal crystals are wrapped up, why don''t you see him paying for it? Didn''t see him go to get Yueyin grass?" "Hey, in my opinion, the kid saw that Elder Wang didn''t give face, and he didn''t dare to really fall down with Wan Shilou. He felt ashamed when he stayed here, and then he got rid of it. "Yes, how easy is it to get 300 million immortal crystals? On the spot, whoever can get rid of the few patriarchs and the ancestors of the family? Even if it is just a lonely person at the peak level of the fairy kingdom Being able to come up with one or two hundred million immortal crystals is already the limit. Most of them have only 50 or 60 million net worth. This kid is obviously barking." "You two are very powerful! Elder Wang has to be careful to serve the guy, indicating that the guy is indeed extraordinary. At least 300 million immortal crystals can be brought out. You two are chewing the tongue, are you afraid of being killed?" "Hey, who is this seat? With that sloppy waste, what can I do?" Suddenly, just after the monk said this arrogantly, a great deal of coercion overwhelmed the entire auction house! Chapter 1689： My son "This... this is? Xian Zunjing Might... unique aura!" "How... how is it possible! In Fuchun City on weekdays, there is no Xian Zunjing Mighty Power in town, today... why suddenly appeared Xian Zunjing Mighty Power?!" "This aura... is so powerful! It must not be the power at the beginning of Immortal Realm. It seems...much stronger than Princess Fuhan''s mother. Could it be... is the peerless power at the peak level of Immortal Realm? !" "God! How is this possible!" Although there is no fairyland power in Fuchun City, it is less than 10,000 miles from the gate of Fuchunlou Sect. Every hundreds, thousands or even decades, you can see the power of fairyland appear in the city. Ever since Princess Fuhan moved to live in Fuchun City, it is often the appearance of fairy power. Princess Fuhan, the supremely powerful mother in the late fairyland, often visits Fuchun City to visit Princess Fuhan. Therefore, the monks present are extremely familiar with the breath of the power of fairy venerable realm, and can also roughly determine which level of power is through the gas field emitted by the other party. But... there are no more than twenty peerless powers at the pinnacle level of the fairyland in the entire Mainland of China, and no one will idle to come to an auction venue of this size. The nearest one is undoubtedly Fuchunlou, but the Fuchunlou Sect Master will not run over. How can there be anything that the Fuchunlou Sect Master needs in this Wanshi Building? "That''s... Master Yi?" "I... my mother! Master Yi... have you returned to Immortal Realm?" "It''s not just as simple as returning to Immortal Realm, it''s much stronger than Princess Fuhan''s mother''s aura. Maybe... Master Yi has become the second peerless grandmaster after Fu Zonglou. can!" "Too... incredible!" "But... what does Master Yi come here for? We seem to... don''t seem to have the things his old man needs?" "Huh? Could it be..." "hiss!" After seeing who the Immortal Venerable Power was at the auction site, all the monks were stunned, and they looked dazed. At the back, they discussed, and they were dumbfounded. Was the arrogant black man in black before the Fuchun Loumen? And... is that kind of demon with a very high status? Master Yi, just... came for him? The doubts in their minds will not be answered for the time being, because Lin Nan and his wife had walked out of the auction house before they saw the principal. At the moment, immortal power is coming, they must be ceremonial, and they cannot be tolerated. The Jinxianjing monk knelt halfway on the ground, and the Xianwang Jingqiang deeply shouted, shouting: "See you!" Even Elder Wang prayed deeply. too strong! The level of change of the master who returned to Immortal Venerable Realm is so high that it is directly among the strongest people! Even if Elder Wang is a peerless strongman at the peak level of the Wanshizong Immortal King Realm, he dare not be rude in front of such fierce men! "The seven moon yin grasses are requested by my son. At the same time, all branches of Wanshilou will be evacuated from the Fuchunlou area before dusk tomorrow. Agent Yi gazed calmly at Elder Wang and said quietly. This is certainly not his idea. Although he may step into the peak level of the fairy realm and become a peerless power at any time, he cannot make such a decision himself. What''s more, he was a person who was good at doing business. He knew that after Wan Shilou''s withdrawal, Fu Chunlou would lose a huge amount of income for a long period of time in the future. However, this was what Lin Nan had just transmitted to him, so he did not hesitate and did not have the slightest psychological burden. Instead, he only summoned the suzerain, and he walked into the auction room before seeing how he responded . The suzerain agreed that he had to follow Lin Nan''s instructions. The Sect Master disagreed, and he had to follow Lin Nan''s instructions. In front of Lin Nan, the so-called Twelve Immortals Gate, which is immortal, is really too fragile! "what?" Elder Wang was completely dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and his mind was blank. what''s going on? Well, why did Fu Chunlou expel Wan Shilou? Well... that''s a cash cow. Every year, hundreds of billions of cents of tax are paid to Fuchunlou. Is this... expulsion? The monks in the auction house were dumbfounded. They really couldn''t figure out why Fuchunlou made such a decision. This...too reckless! After a while, they realized afterwards that they realized the phrase "My son" in Master Yi''s words. This time, they were even more dumbfounded. I have seen the dudes, the top dudes, and the dudes will be like Xu Lang. Xu Lang is already the supreme combatant of the dude world. This... that young man in black is for them to open up a new world and grow up. Insight! Dude, how can it be so fierce? This is something they didn''t dare to think about before, but it really happened today, and they are also involved in it! "Did two ants dare to talk about my son?" Master Yi spoke flatly. But when his plain words fell, when Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left before, the two monks who had passed Lin Nan in Lin Xi instantly turned into ash and flew ash into the air. A strong man in the early stage of Xianwang Realm and a strong man in the late stage of Xianwang Realm... so killed! Dead silently! Too late to scream, to kneel and beg for mercy, did not even feel the fear, did not feel the slightest pain! "hiss!" Qun Xiu took another breath. That''s terrible! In the past, the extremely peaceful protagonist was so cold and ruthless today, and he killed two immortal king realm between words! "This is 300 million immortal crystals. Go and get the Moon Yin grass." Master Yi threw out a Qiankun bag, which contained 300 million fairy crystals. "I" Elder Wang was about to cry, but he was really crying. He never thought that he had just refused to send all the moongrass to Lin Nan and he got Wan Shilou and was expelled. The end of the Chunlou District! How big is Mainland China? More than 43 million miles from north to south, and more than 39 million miles from east to west! Who is China Mainland? It is the mainland of the Twelve Immortals! Within the jurisdiction of Fuchunlou, there are ten thousand Wanshilou branches, all of which have been expelled. Fuchunlou has less tax revenue of 120 billion cents per year. But... Wan Shizong''s loss is even greater! Elder Wang has foreseen his miserable end. When he returns to Wan Shizong, he will definitely be regarded as the first sinner of the ages and be executed directly! "The old man''s time is precious. I don''t have time to waste with you. At the same time, if the news is full, don''t blame me for Fu Chunlou''s ruthlessness, saying that killing is really killing, and will never tell you Wan Shizong. Master Yi frowned slightly, then said coldly. What Lin Nan instructed to do is of course to be handled properly, otherwise Fuchunlou is likely to become the next Tianzang Temple and the next Beidou Palace! Chapter 1690： Where are you evil? "Husband, so decent, why have you suddenly become so annoying?" Walking out of Wan Shi Lou, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help it finally. Although Lin Nan is bad, the kind of bad Lin Lin used to be is not annoying. At least she will not make her feel nasty. Although she will complain about it, she feels that Lin Nan is such a bad man. However, what Lin Nan did in Wanshilou just now is not quite right. It is completely like a person, making her feel a little strange. They walked all the way, Lin Nan killed some of these nasty guys, Lin Nan actually turned into that kind of person today, although there are no real dudes who make people feel nasty, but...there is still a bit nasty of. Especially the kind of not looking at everyone, just wanting to look at other people''s frightened appearance, making Liu Ruqing want to hammer Lin Nan a few punches at a time. "Isn''t somebody trying to test your husband''s husband, how can I make the other person easily test my true nature?" Lin Nan said with a smile. His true nature is to treat people as ants, and not to take anyone''s eyes, because those monks are too weak, too weak, and he is not a person on the same level, how can he treat them equally? But although he looked around for nine days and ten days, he was not a person who liked evil, but since someone wanted to test him, he wouldnt mind playing with each other. 300 million immortal crystals are nothing to him, but Wan Shizong has lost all Wan Shilou in Fuchunlou''s jurisdiction, even the second most heavenly immortal sage must be furious. After all, the Twelve Immortals Gate of the First Heaven is to be given to the main house of the Second Heaven every once in a while. Lin Nan directly caused Wan Shizong to lose trillions of annual income, which directly cut off the second source of wealth, Wan Shizong''s family. "My husband?" Liu Ruqing was stunned. "Ok." Lin Nan nodded in response. "Want to kneel on the washboard?" Liu Ruqing exuded her anger and naturally pretended to be. She was willing to let Lin Nanzhen kneel and wash the clothes board. Besides, what kind of washing board can make Lin Nan feel pain? Since there is no pain, there is no need to punish Lin Nan, after all, it will not have the slightest effect. "Kneeling and rubbing boards are free, but you can hand in your homework. My wife and wife want me to do it as many times as I want, and my body is absolutely empty." Lin Nanang straightened his chest, clang said forcefully. "You...devil!" Liu Ruqing was stunned for a while, and then she was flushed, reaching for the flesh on Lin Nan''s waist and twisting hard. "Oh, hey, is the daughter-in-law anxious? Can''t be done here, don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s go to the place where Xiaoyi prepares, and let the daughter-in-law be satisfied." Lin Nan didn''t feel the slightest pain. This time, he didn''t pretend to be as painful as he used to be, but instead he hugged Liu Ruqing''s waist and raised Liu Ruqing''s exquisite and charming chin with the other hand. "You... you are a evil spirit!" Liu Ruqing''s face was redder and she gritted her teeth and tried to scold Lin Nanyitong to relieve her embarrassment after being molested, but she couldn''t scold half a day of cursing and could only throw the title of evil in color south. Lin Nan smiled and did not speak. He took Liu Ruqing a step forward and went directly to the residence where Master Yi had just told him. When he showed the token that Master Yi had just given him, he was led by a group of female fairies. The bedroom prepared by Liu Ruqing. Xu Lang was very angry, and Master Yi hurriedly came and hurried away, ignoring him from beginning to end, without looking at him. "Little girl, say, where are you evildoers? This son is going to take the place of Heavenly Path and destroy you!" Seeing Ling''er, the little girl actually frowned at him, and provoked him with red fruit, and Xu Lang was neither walking nor walking, and finally broke out. But since Master Yi''s attitude just now, he already knew the women, especially the little sisters, whose status was extraordinary, and he didn''t necessarily provoke it. Therefore, shouting to kill Ling''er, just shouting, even if Linger could be killed, he would not die. He is a playboy, but not a silly son of the landlord''s house. Who is Xu Lang? Shaoguang Holy Prince Prince! What is the Holy Light? Of all the immortal gates in the entire Xuanwu star field, the disciples are the most troublesome, but they are the most clever and clever immortal gates! The grand prince who shook the holy land, like the idiots, knowing that he might not be able to provoke the other party, and rushed up for the so-called face? The thing he didn''t care most about Xu Lang was his face, otherwise he would not run to pursue Princess Fuhan, and even after being beaten, he didn''t know how to repent and still pursued. Moreover, he was also reluctant to treat himself badly. If he wanted to be lucky, he would definitely go to the streets to find it. As for being beaten up by Princess Fuhan, thats not a problem. Its because Princess Fuhan is jealous. This will be angry because of Xu Xulins fortune to other beauties, which shows that his pursuit for more than 100 years has already been Great effect. He Xu Lang...is so confident! "Fool, what is your dog barking at?" Ling''er didn''t seem to hear Xu Lang''s roar. He was long enough to put his small hand next to his ear. He had to listen carefully. "Little girl, say, where are you evildoers? Today, my son is going to take the place of Tianxing and destroy you!" Xu Lang jumped and roared again. "Son..." An old attendant of Xu Lang''s face turned red, but after shouting this sentence, looking at Xu Lang''s impatient appearance, he dared not talk anymore. The remaining twenty-five followers, all red-faced and scared, looked away with a smile. His son has always been stupid, and he knows the situation very well, and few people in the Holy Land can match it. Only then did he make a stupid They think it is better not to laugh, the group is not, his son will definitely react quickly, I am afraid that he will not be stupid again. "Yeah, sister, elder sister, listen, the fool is barking again. Do you understand what he is barking at?" Linger grabbed Lin Momo excitedly and asked curiously. "Not understood!" Lin Momo''s small-faced face was gloomy, with black lines on his forehead. They were all saying that the fool was barking at the dog, and even asked your sister if you understood it, Linger, the little girl, was becoming more and more ridiculous! "Huh? What? Little girl, what are you barking at?" Xu Lang was stunned for a while, and it was finally aftertaste, but he soon came up with a countermeasure, learning Linger''s previous appearance, enough head, hands beside his ears, one did not hear clearly, wanted to listen carefully Understand what it looks like. Xu Lang''s followers looked at each other and sighed. His son is still too shrewd, and there is no such thing as a son! Chapter 1691： I am the daughter of God "What? What? What are you barking at?" Linger suddenly got his spirit, pinched his waist with one hand, and placed it next to his ear with his other hand, leaning forward slightly, and once again did not hear clearly. "Little girl, what the **** are you barking at?" Xu Lang shouted in his throat. "What? What? What are you barking at?" Linger said he didn''t understand. "Little girl, where are you evil? Actually, you can only bark, and the son can''t understand what you are barking! Can you speak human language!" Xu Lang said that he did not understand what the little girl was talking about, and mocked the little girl. "What? What? What are you barking at?" Ling''er still said he didn''t understand. "It''s over, it''s over. If you bark again, you''ll be replaced by someone." Xu Lang straightened up, shook his head and sighed, expressing deep regret for Ling''er. "What? What? What are you barking at?" Ling''er still didn''t understand. "It''s over. In broad daylight, there are dogs and monsters running across the street. No one dared to take action to replace the heavenly walkway. Where did my monks die? It''s really the world, and people''s hearts are not old!" Xu Lang thumped his chest. "What? What? What are you barking at?" Ling''er still said he didn''t understand. "You, you, all three of you are true fairyland fairies, allowing the demon to rampage overbearingly, being a fairy does not eliminate the demon guard, Kuangfu justice, contributes to my fairyland everlasting, the son is to you I am so disappointed!" Xu Lang turned his eyes and instructed three true fairyland monks in succession. "we" The three true fairyland monks were stunned, we just watched the show! The rest of the monks also looked blank. You little girl who dare not deal with the evil wolf, you let us monks to deal with it, a few meanings? Of course, they dare not to speak out, after all, the evil wolf dare not deal with the little girl, but dare to kill them at will. Even if this is Fuchun City, no force is allowed! However, looking at the little girl turned the evil wolf into this look, and let him do nothing. This made the onlookers and mortals feel very relieved. It''s so depressing! Than seeing the picture when Princess Fuhan beating the evil wolf! "What? What? What are you barking at?" Linger still looks like he didn''t understand. "Little girl, this son is going to help Tian Xingdao, help Kuangzheng justice, contribute to my immortal path and evergreen path, contribute to my right path to Xuanwu Xingyu, and help me... to correct the name of my grandson, Xu Lang " Xu Lang said endlessly. "Come on, fool." Linger changed her attitude, and her small face instantly turned into a serious look, and she put on a punching style. "The only thing in heaven and on earth is my supernatural power!" Xu Lang screamed, standing above the car, pinching the waist with his right hand, the sky with his left finger, with a serious and solemn look. "Kurai monks are all waste, only me... only me and my father, mother and sister are wizards." Ling''er changed his fist style and put on a fist style no less than Xu Lang''s posture. "Poof! Ahahaha..." "Woo...Woo ha ha ha..." The onlookers couldn''t help but laugh, they couldn''t help it anymore, and because it was so uncomfortable, this laugh was just a laugh from the sky. They really thought it was too funny. The infamous evil wolf, in broad daylight, in a large crowd, had a fight with a little girl. This has never happened! "This... little princess, let''s... come back?" The eight Fuchunlou Fairy King Realm strongmen who were in charge of following the little sisters and others finally could not bear it anymore, and they no longer worried that they would be punished after sweeping Linger''s interest. If I watch Linger and Xu Lang toss about it again, I am afraid that this matter will have to be spread throughout the entire mainland in a few days. At that time... Master Yi may be afraid of them! After all, this is just a scandal that doesn''t make it to the table. However, one is the crown prince who shook the Holy Land, and the other is the daughter of the mysterious existence! This will completely become a strong man in the mainland, and talk in free time! "Do not disturb Princess Ben to suppress the fool, if not, even with you." Ling''er didn''t look back, she still maintained her fist style, her expression was serious, and she stared at Xu Lang on the car in an instant. "I am the Lord of the heavens, and suppress all those who are not convinced." After Xu Lang put his hands down and changed his hands to a negative one, a posture that looked down on the world, said with a look at Linger. "I am the daughter of the Emperor of the Heavens, I speak the law, the spirit of the sky listens to the orders, and smokes the fool." Ling''er also put away his fist style, standing proudly, speaking in one sentence and following the law. The onlookers laughed more cheerfully. The more these two guys talked, the less they spoke. Everyone was a monk. What was the use of these unrealistic ones? Xu Lang''s twenty-six peerless strongman guards at the peak level of Immortal King Realm looked at it with relish. Although they knew that their son''s nature was a little sad, but they rarely saw it, but today, it can be described as a casual one! The eight elders of Fuchunlou who followed the little sisters and others already cried. How could this little girl not think about it for them at all! "I am..." Xu Lang still had a stern look, and Zhuangsu said in a solemn voice. But this time, he only spoke two words, and he was interrupted. He wanted to be angry and yelled, and found something wrong. "Boom..." It was the sound of Tianlei''s explosion that interrupted Xu Lang''s words. Above the high sky that was originally clear, the thunderclouds are now rolling, and, not yet overcast, but...fire clouds! "this is?" Xu Lang froze, unable to understand why the sky changed suddenly. As a pinnacle master of the Golden Fairyland and a talented man, he couldnt sense the slightest change, but he just didnt notice anything wrong! "boom!" "boom!" "Oh..." "Crack..." Suddenly, lightning like flames fell down, as if they could burn everything and kill everything. "I...my fuckin..." Xu Lang, who was originally puzzled, was horrified and stunned. He was dumbfounded, really dumbfounded. For the only time in my life, this is the first real dumbfounded! "Crack!" "Slam..." One after another, flames and lightning struck Xu Lang. Xu Lang only felt that life was unreasonable. All this... came too suddenly! All this...too incredible! Who is Xu Lang? Shaoguang Holy Prince Prince! A rare talent in heaven from ancient times! But...Why was somehow favored by God? And...this way of favoring...is not the same as before! It''s so annoying, Xu Lang feels that God must have changed shifts. This may be the legend... The new officer takes three fires! Chapter 1692： Im waiting to be decent! "Smoke...smoke! Really smoke!" "My mother-in-law! What''s the situation? How...why did God really burn the evil wolf... to smoke?" "Hey ancestor! God has finally opened his eyes! Finally punished the evil wolf!" "Cangtian has eyes! I... I''m going home to worship God and thank him for punishing the wand of the evil wolf for us!" "Yes, yes, go, go home and worship God!" Seeing that he was hit by eighteen flames and lightnings in succession, Xu Lang didn''t move at all, and he watched the monk burst into tears. Especially those mortals, crying tears. too difficult! They are really difficult. After waiting for nearly two hundred years, the mortal has changed for several generations, and finally saw the **** open his eyes to punish the evil wolf! For a while, most of the mortals left. Since God has punished the evil wolf, they have nothing to be unwilling to do, and there is nothing interesting about that lively moment. It is the most important thing to hurry home and give confession to God. "I... hell!" Xu Lang was dumbfounded, but he didn''t yell at him, let alone blame it. God has changed jobs! The new Qingtian Lord obviously doesn''t like him very much. Of course, he wouldn''t be so stupid that he would blame him again. He didn''t want to be abandoned by him. Who is Xu Lang? Prince Shaoguang Holy Land, the talent of heaven, the first dude in mainland China! If you dont have the identity of a genius, even if it is still the prince of the Holy Land, it will make Xu Lang feel that something is missing. After all, no one wants to become waste, especially from genius to waste, it is tantamount to losing Everything. "Ling''er!" Lin Momo was a little angry. Linger, the little girl, was too ignorant. Since she had ordered the spirit of the sky in the name of her father, it was really nonsense! "sister." Linger hurried over to grab Lin Momo''s little hand, shaking left and right, selling cute and coquettish. "It''s useless, I will definitely tell my father...No, it''s to tell my mother to see her not to spank you." Lin Momo''s small face was serious and she was upright, resolutely saying that there was no room for favoritism at all. "Sister is the worst!" Linger let go of Lin Momo''s little hand and said vigorously. "Humph." Lin Momo snorted softly and made up his mind more and more. This time he must not easily spare Linger. If not, Ling''er will spoil her in a casual manner, and she will be captured by her. As the majesty of her sister, wouldn''t it just disappear? At the moment, the eight elders in the fairy kingdom of Fuchunlou have been frightened, and the twenty-six guards of Xu Lang over there have been dumbfounded. The onlookers and mortals believed that the eighteen flames and lightnings were only the punishment of Xu Lang by the gods, but as the powerful kings of the fairy kingdom, where did they believe that God would punish Xu Lang and other talents? What is talent in heaven? As the name suggests, it is a peerless genius indulged by heaven! Since Heaven will not punish Xu Lang, now suddenly the thunder punishment is lowered, and the flames and lightnings that have never been seen are unheard of. I am the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven, speak the law, and the spirit of the heaven listens to orders! This... is incredible! What is sky? What is an emperor? The Lord of All Spirits is Emperor! The lords of the emperors are heaven! What is Emperor Tian? Isn''t that just... Lord of the heavens? ! The news was too heavy, so heavy that even though they were strong in the fairy king realm, they felt like they could not breathe. Lord of the heavens! How does that exist! Dont say them, dont say the Twelve Immortals Gate, dont say the Xuanwu Star Territory, dont say the first heaven, that is, the Immortal Saints in the second heaven, they have to be beaten to find their teeth, become the beaten Dead dog! "Everyone, you have something to do if you know it. It''s unreasonable. Don''t be confused." Ling Xiao said lightly. Although she and the Six Sisters have been on the sidelines, they have not blended in since they have fought with Xu Lang once, but their reactions to those powerful kings in the fairy kingdom are clearly seen. The Seven Sisters did not know the specific state and true identity of Lin Nan, but they knew that Lin Nan was able to order the spirit of the sky, not to mention anything else, only to say that they were in Beidoucheng before. Although they did not see it with their own eyes, they couldnt hear it after leaving the mountain and river secret. The few said. So now I see Linger God God whispering, and the Spirit of Heaven will drop the thunder penalty to punish Xu Lang, and then look at the changes in the look of those fairy king realm powerful, the seven sisters also know what they are thinking in their hearts. Although Lin Nans name can be used to order the spirit of the sky, this fact can make the whole mainland to worship at the foot of Lin Nan, but since Lin Nan did not take this point, it means that Lin Nan is too lazy to use this identity to say Things, just want to wander around in the mainland, no one is the best to cause trouble, someone is naturally not afraid of trouble. Therefore, Ling Xiao had no choice but to dare to say that these thirty-four fairy king realm strongmen. "Fairy, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" The kings made a joke together, in unison. This scene puzzled those who watched the monks and some mortals who had not left. But before they could discuss it, the thirty-four fairy king realm would perform great magical powers together, erasing all the memories of those who watched the monks and mortals, after Linger said that sentence, only remember that the evil wolf was disciplined Some. Even those mortals who had long since left could not avoid the ending of the erased memory. "Okay, go to the residence arranged by Master Yi. I dont know what my father hired Master Yi to do. I dont know when my father and mother can go to the residence. But Ling''er, youd better be at peace. , I won''t spare you anymore." Lin Momo was very clear about what the fairy king realm did, but he didn''t mind, but he was extremely mindful of what Linger did. "Okay, okay, Linger on the road must obey your sister''s words and won''t be fooling again." When Linger heard it, he immediately understood that Lin Momo would no longer tell Liu Ruqing what happened, and he immediately smiled and smiled held his head up and patted his chest to ensure. "Hey, little girl, don''t go!" Xu Lang finally recovered, and understood that Fang was not punishing him because he was changing shifts. From the beginning to the end, it was because of Linger''s phrase "I am the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven", which made Xu Lang very unhappy. Who is Xu Lang? Shaoguang Holy Prince Prince! Heavenly talent! Xuanwu Xingyu''s first dudes! How is it possible to allow the status of others to be more prominent than him? But when the little girl looked at him, Xu Lang immediately counseled and quickly waved her hand: "Little girl walk slowly, walk slowly, the boy will not send you!" "Fool, what are you barking at again?" Linger asked suspiciously. "You... The son let you go!" Xu Lang froze for a moment, and then angrily defeated the bad road. Chapter 1693： Half-step immortal into the city Xu Lang was so angry, even if the little girl had a harder background than him, she was even more shameless than him, and even more unreasonable than him. It was really unfair! "Idiot, you bark again and again, beware of princess slapping you." Ling''er raised her eyebrows slightly. Her patience is limited. She didn''t kill Xu Lang directly before. That''s because she was so intrigued that she was too lazy to worry about such a fool as Xu Lang. Now Xu Lang dare not know what to do, which makes the little girl want to kill. "Xing Xing Xing, the son is a fool, you walk slowly." Xu Lang converged with rage, and Yun Dan said lightly. He naturally saw that the little girl had started to kill, and knew that she wouldn''t be good anymore if she provokes further trouble. At the same time, he has already guessed who Linger''s daughter is. In addition to conquering the mysterious existence of the entire Guanghan Temple, it seems that there will be no second person. Especially the Seven Girls of Ling Xiao, now look at it, it is the Seven Fairies of Guanghan Palace! "His mother, it''s so scary, we almost lost the shrine to our son!" After the little sister and others went away, Xu Lang patted his chest and said. He didn''t know about the destruction of the Beidou Palace, but he had been personally reminded by Master Yi before. After all, he was the crown prince of the shrine, and Fuchunlou would still touch him. Therefore, he knows how terrifying Lin Nan is, not to mention other achievements. Just by conquering the entire Guanghan Palace, he has been able to give him no resistance at all. To know that the ancestor of the Guanghan Palace is the power of moon poetry, the true demon of the Chinese mainland, and today''s princess Fu Han may not be comparable to the power of moon poetry of that year, but this kind of existence is subject to Lin Nan, think about it It''s terrifying. "The prince is a great talent, he has the power to judge the time, and he is unique in the world!" A group of peerless powerhouses at the peak level of Immortal King Realm gave thumbs up to Xu Lang and spoke timidly and honestly. "That''s nature." For flattery, Xu Lang has always been very useful, even if he knew everything was false. Picking up the south gate of the city, a man and a woman paid the fairy crystals needed to enter the city, and walked into the city. "Sister, would you say that the master is a saint?" The handsome, gentle white man in white looked at the woman next to him and asked with some doubt. It didn''t take long for him to wake up, but his strength recovered quickly. Listening to Shimei said that the two of them could only be restored to the peak level of Immortal Venerable Realm. I am afraid that they can no longer step into the half-step Immortal Saints in this life, and there is no hope for the ethereal Immortal Saint Fruit. However, Shimei actually gave him a panacea, saying that it was given to her by a mysterious existence. She had already taken one, and it did not matter, and the state had returned to the half-step fairy sacred level. And repaired the road injury that was hit during the war with the people. Not only that, the root bone qualification is better than that of the year. I dont know how much it is. It is not a luxury to enter the realm of immortal holy. At first, the man in white was unbelievable, but he believed that his sisters and sisters would not harm him, and he did not need to spend a lot of time to resurrect him and then poison him, so he refined the panacea without any worries. Then he re-entered the half-step Immortal Saint level, and as the sister said, all the injuries he suffered had disappeared, and the root-bone qualification school was even more outstanding in that year, allowing him to clearly sense that he became an immortal The Holy Fruit is not far away. And these anti-healing remedies were actually given by an unnamed mysterious existence, and they only agreed to meet with Shimei on the mainland, but did not say the specific location and specific time, which puzzled him. Are you afraid that they should not make an appointment? "It shouldn''t be, the Supreme Saint Immortal will be suppressed when it comes to the first heaven, and it can only stay for at most half an hour, and the mysterious existence is only two or three hours when I walk with me, and he is not When I came to pick up the city, there was such a big mess, obviously it was not suppressed." The woman, also dressed in white, shook her head. "Then... shouldn''t be like ours in the first half step of the Immortal Saint! We are because the cultivation practice is special, and when the lower realm sacrificed the heavenly spirit of the first heaven with the sacred door relic, this can After returning to the half-step fairy sage level, he stayed in the first heavy day, but the remaining half-step fairy sages can only stay for at most three or five days!" The man in white only felt confused, and he couldn''t think of any reason to think about it, and he could never guess the identity of the mysterious existence. "Sister Brother, why bother about this? Looking at the sky, the monks here, apart from the absolute high-rise of the Twelve Immortals Gate, a few people know there is a layer of heaven above, there are half-step immortal Saints in that layer of heaven, and the Supreme Saints?" The woman in white stopped slightly and raised her finger to the sky. "Shimei means... That mysterious existence is the one that has come down at a higher level?" The man in white was startled. This was something he didn''t dare to think about, but besides this possibility, there seemed to be no other possibility. "Yes, my grandfather often said that our Moon League is not a second-tier force, but a peerless sacred sect that has been shot down from a higher level, so there is a presence in this world that has come down from the top, and it is not necessary to go too far. Make a fuss." Said the woman in white. The man in white nodded slightly and calmed down. But it was also at this time that three women in white came slowly, two of them were in the mid-level existence of Xianzun Realm, one seemed to break through, and the other seemed to have stepped into the late stage of Xianzun Realm. The woman, like them, is a half step fairy! "Huh? How dare you run to pick up the city and spread the wild!" The woman in white was stunned and then sneered. In her view, the three women in white were monks who came down from the second heaven. It was feared that the forces in the second heaven knew that she and her brother were still alive, and they also pushed the scope of their activities. The thieves are sent to the lower realm again. The man in white also has a gloomy face. Now he and his sister do not have half sacrificial objects beside them, nor do they have any real sacrificial objects. They only have high-grade honorable treasures. "Xiaoyue? The Lord said that you and your brother will come, so let us in the city, you did not expect to misunderstand you, so no one can spoil the city, but if it provokes Lord, even if all the Immortal Saint Supreme came in the second heaven, he would only be slapped to death." The three women in white stopped, and the leading woman smiled and said to the woman in white and the man in white. "Huh? Are you... Moon Poems in the Hall of Guanghan?" Xiaoyue was stunned, and then frowned and asked. Chapter 1694： Coming to the next book "Why? Do you still want to fight with me? You can explain in advance that my celestial treasure of the Guanghan Palace has now become my mortal half-holy weapon. Even if both of you are supernatural, you can''t help me. If this angers the Lord, you two might be slapped to death." Yue Shi smiled. Although the two were both half-step fairy sages, she knew that they didn''t have half-sacrifice and a holy weapon in their hands. She was not afraid of them at all. Moreover, with Lin Nans merits, even if he had already gone to Fuchun City, he would definitely be able to make an instant shot and kill Xiaoyue two people who were far from the city. "How about him?" Xiaoyue still frowned. She naturally knew about moon poems, and she was well-known in the East China Continent. She was also known as the ancestor of the Guanghan Temple for millions of years in the Mainland China. I heard about it. Moreover, her place in Dongda Road, Xiaoyue City, is in the jurisdiction of Guanghan Temple. So she also knows that Yue Shi''s talent is not worse than her, even better than her, because Yue Shi is soaring from the lower realm, not like she was beaten down from the upper realm! She has heard about Lin Nans follow-up to Lin Nan, but even so, she still doesnt have much attachment to Lin Nan. After all, she was once a well-deserved princess of the Supreme Holy Sect. No one can make her truly willing to obey, even if that person exists from a higher level than the second level! "Only the Lord destroyed the Beidou Palace and killed two half-step immortals who came down from the second heaven. They have just arrived at Fuchun City. Now they should be playing in Fuchun City. If you are anxious to see the Lord, Instead, you can go directly to Fuchun City." Yue Shi laughed. She rarely smiles to others. She has laughed a lot today, but she thinks she can laugh a little longer. Because she knew Xiaoyue''s identity, it was Linnan Expressway who owned her. And she has learned from Lin Nan that her predecessor, the Moon Palace, was shot down from the ninth heaven, and the stronger one stayed on the second heaven and took root. The team of genius disciples went directly to the lower ten realms. The Moon League where Xiaoyue is located was created by the group of monks who stayed in the second day of the Moon Palace. Therefore, she and Xiaoyue, and Wuyue, the brother of Xiaoyue, are considered brothers and sisters of the same faction, but it''s just a bit of trouble how to calculate the seniority. After all, it has been too long. When she was in the lower realm, she was only inherited by chance in the moon palace. Once she was a **** who blocked the killing god, and the Buddha blocked the killing of the Buddha. In essence, it did not have much to do with the moon palace. But someone can walk together, and they are still two half-step immortals, and they can kill the enemy. Lin Nan is here, and they are not afraid of Xiaoyue and Wu Mu making trouble. "Ok?" Both Xiaoyue and Wu Mu were frightened. Destroy the Beidou Palace! Kill two half-step immortals who came down from the second day? ! This... is a bit unreasonable! Not afraid of being attacked by the immortal saints in the second-celestial red star field? Inevitably, as the moon poem says, even if all the Supreme Immortals come in the second heaven, why can''t Lin Nan? You know, the second heavy sky is more extensive than the first heavy sky. The Xuanwu star field is only a projectile land in the first heavy sky, and the position in the red star field in the second heavy sky, and the Xuanwu star field in the first heavy sky. The status of heaven is the same. Among the vast heavens and earth, who knows how many Immortals Supreme? Who knows if there is such a thing as Lin Nan that has come down from a higher level? Lin Nan is so active, it is extremely arrogant at any rate, and it will not end well! "The Lord is not a reckless person. If you two are afraid, you can go and ask the Lord for a love. If the Lord says no, you will be free. After all, the Half-Step Immortal Saint is in the eyes of the Lord, and the ordinary monks are Our eyes are the same." Yue Shi said again. "My brother and I went to Fuchun City, how about you?" After thinking about it for a moment, Xiaoyue still had to go to Lin Nan and ask him to find out exactly what he wanted to do. Otherwise, it would be extremely unwise to follow him inexplicably to die. She was not afraid that Lin Nan would kill her and Wu Mu, because if Lin Nan wanted to kill, she could be killed as early as in the East Continent. "You two will go by yourself, we just stay in the city and wait for the Lord to come back. Listen to the Lord, it seems that a battle will be staged in the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan." Yue Shi said. "Ok?" Xiaoyue and Wu Mu looked at each other. The ancient battlefield of Heiyuan was said to be an ancient battlefield, but for them, it was not too old. When they passed by, the shaman domain that once existed also began to collapse. Like this place, how is it possible? Will there be a war? And it was a battle in Lin Nankou! Lin Nan''s mood is not very good, and Liu Ruqing''s mood is not very good either. The husband and wife are preparing to go to Wushan together, and someone comes. The person coming is very arrogant. It''s a half step fairy! But there is a rune on his head, which is a peerless rune that can withstand the full blow of the Supreme Supreme in the late Immortal Saint! "Wan Shizong''s little hybrid?" Lin Nan''s face was sullen and his tone was extremely bad, without the calmness of ordinary days. "Your grandfather, I''m an immortal sage in the Wanshi Holy Land of the upper realm. Keep your ants'' mouth clean. Otherwise, don''t blame your grandfather for mercilessly, slapping your dogs and men." The half-step fairy was very arrogant and arrogant. Who is he? The genius disciple of the tenth stone shrine in the second heaven! Now it is a peculiar fulu above his head, even if he knows that Lin Nan has killed the two half-step immortals of the Celestial Clan, how could he be afraid of Lin Nan because of this? "His mother I have the property of attracting garbage, how can I get there, and if I don''t stay quiet for a long time, something like you will jump out to death!" Lin Nan was really angry. But he was not in a hurry to shoot, but he wanted to see what the grasshopper was trying to toss about. Lin Nan didn''t go to the insults and ridicule of a ant, he let him ridicule, in short, he would be slapped to death. "Your native is very arrogant, could it be that you destroyed the Beidou Palace and killed the two wastes of the Tian clan, and you are really invincible? Grandpa is here to fight the war today. Three days later, Wan Shizong saw , The three elders of my family want to manifest the world and personally destroy your native." The half-step immortal holy toe was high and his nostrils were skyward, and Lin Nan was not in his eyes at all. Joke, even if he has the supreme supreme supremacy of the fairy sacred realm, he can''t kill him even if he has the supreme supremacy of the late Saint Land, and he will be taken back to the second heaven and the Wanshi Holy Land by that rung. A lowerland ants indigenous in Linnan District, where is eligible to let him look at him? Chapter 1695： Not a wise move Lin Nan smiled, and then shot. Just with one finger pointing, a white awn blasted out, and the holy symbol rung above the half-step immortal holy head lost its effectiveness and turned into fly ash directly. The half-step immortal saint was also directly knocked down into the realm, and became a monk in the early stage of true fairyland, and can never restore the realm, not to mention the immortal saints shot, even if it is shot by the existence of the same emperor The causal karma can restore this half-step fairy holy state. Lin Nan speaks very well, but that wife, who is limited to herself, and her two daughters, the rest of them are indispensable people in his eyes, disturbing the good mood of him and Liu Ruqing, and dare to swear, and now also Having explained the intention, how can Lin Nan continue to let that half-step fairy sage continue to run wild? It''s just a half-step fairy tale. In Lin Lin''s eyes, there is no difference from an ant, and it can be wiped out within a fingertip. The reason is just to bring down the realm, is to let this arrogant monk understand that he can not only kill half-step fairy sage, but also deprive half-step fairy sage everything, so that this monk can never return to the second day, Living in the world was tortured, eventually collapsed, and the Tao collapsed and died. As the only Heavenly Emperor in Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, Lin Nan is always the most proficient person in any matter, and the same is true of torture. "You...you...how possible!" At the moment, I was still soaring, feeling that Lin Nan could not help his half-step fairy sage, smashing the with one finger in Lin Nan, knocking down his realm, and clearly letting him know that he could not make any further progress in his eternal life. Eternal life can no longer return to the second day, which makes him collapse. He sat on the ground instantly, his mind blank. From the high half-step fairy sage above, in the blink of an eye, it became a monk in the early stage of the real fairyland, not to mention him, even if it was replaced by other people, it would not be able to withstand the blow. True fairyland monks are invincible among the ten places, but above nine days, they can only be regarded as the monks at the bottom. If you walk on the road, you can meet higher-level monks. Even if it was a half-step fairy sage, it can be invincible in the true fairyland, but that is only invincible in the true fairyland. Just come out of a golden fairyland monk, or a talented true fairyland monk, you can You can''t take care of yourself by beating him. This gap was so strong that it caused his heart to break instantly. "no no!" At the moment when Dao''s heart broke, he wanted to stop it from being too late. Even if he roared out of his heart, he could no longer change the situation. With the Tao heart completely broken, he became a mortal. Without death, he felt more suffering than death, now he is abandoned by the world, as if spurned by God, and he feels endless loneliness and loneliness and helplessness. More naturally is unwilling, but no longer willing, and now he can''t say a word. He did not rush to Lin Nan, just because he is crazy now. The realm is broken, the heart of the Tao is broken, and the cultivation is completely scattered. If anyone is subjected to these three blows in a short time, they will be crazy. Without the Dao heart, the monk''s perseverance will no longer exist. Without training, the monks knowledge of the sea would cease to exist. There would be no strong knowledge of the sea to support the impact of the psychological gap, and there is no reason not to be crazy. "Boom!" Lin Nan flicked his fingers again, smashing the former half-step fairy into a cloud of blood mist, and then wiped out all the blood mist. Being a lunatic is already the most severe punishment for a person. Afterwards, its boring to look at things, and Lin Nan doesnt have the mind to watch it, so its better to kill with one finger. It has already been vented. Someone came, not Lin Momo and Ling''er, but Xiaoyue and Wu Mu. "You want to fight with yourself and the forces of the second heaven?" Xiaoyue came straight to the point, and did not grind, nor did she have the slightest politeness. Wu Mu was in a heavy mood, because he couldnt see through Lin Nans realm. He was able to see through the monks at any level of the Immortal Holy Realm after he entered the half-step Immortal Saint level. Things that have never happened before. Lin Nan has now become the first column. This made him have to believe that Lin Nan really came from a higher heaven. But Liu Ruqing, as a Taoist companion of Lin Nan, was actually just a cultivation practice in the middle of Golden Fairyland, which made him extremely puzzled. The difference between the monks and monks will not be too big, even if they do not exist at the same level, but at least they will all be in the same big realm, and if they are exaggerated, they will only differ by one big realm. Now Lin Nan is obviously stronger than Immortal Saint Supreme, but Liu Ruqing is only a monk in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. In Wu Mu''s view, it is tantamount to half-step Immortal Saint finding a mortal man to become an escort. It just can''t happen. "Why? Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan glanced at Xiaoyue. He was not optimistic about Xiaoyue, but he did not take it lightly. Not optimistic, it is because his realm is too high, no matter how Xiaoyue cultivates, it is impossible to catch up with him. I didnt take it lightly because Xiaoyue worked hard to resurrect Wu Mu. Lin Nan has never hated men and women who are infatuated. Only because Lin Nan knew that if Liu Ruqing had an accident, he would ignore everything and give up everything. "You have to be clear that if there is such a higher level of existence in the first day, there will be another and even countless higher levels of existence. In the second day, there will only be more, or even more than you. Strong presence, you are so fanatical It is not a wise move to not take the strength of either side in your eyes." Xiaoyue frowned. As she said, it is really difficult for her to understand why an existence like Lin Nan did such a reckless thing. "Xiaoyue''s words are not bad, there are days outside, there are people outside, if they are too unscrupulous, they will eventually kick on the iron plate, the former Moon League is like this, if it is not bad, the Moon League is the existence of a higher heaven It may be the same level of existence as Daoyou, or even the existence of a higher level, please ask Daoyou to think twice." Wu Mu said, he agrees with Xiaoyue''s statement, and he has to agree with it. After all, Xiaoyue''s words are very reasonable. It is not a wise move to ignore any forces in the eyes. "I am about to go to Wan Shizong, you two want to follow, follow your own way. Dont worry, I wont kill you, after all, you have kept your promise to come to me, and its different now if you leave Complicity, I have no reason to shoot you." Lin Nan didn''t explain much. Even Liu Ruqing and his daughters didn''t know how strong he was, and how could he keep talking in front of others. Chapter 1696： You are too much Both Xiaoyue and Wu Mu were a little ignorant. They did not expect Lin Nan to be so disobedient, and it was too arrogant! "Neither...I will go with you!" Wu Mu said after a moment of silence. For Wu Mu, the reason why he agreed to go to Wan Shizong with Lin Nan was only because of the panacea given by Lin Nan, which was a great graciousness for him, and there was no reason not to return it. Although the Moon League was directly killed by the mysterious existence, the major sects of the Red Star Territory also shot. The final decline of the Moon League can be said to be the result of the joint efforts of all the Holy Stars in the Red Star Territory. Therefore, even if he does not go to Wan Shizong with Lin Nan today, he will face the big sects of Chixingyu with Xiaoyue in the future. Before he and Xiaoyue said those words to Lin Nan, he just wanted Lin Nan not to be too reckless, and felt that he should be a long-term plan. After all, although Chixingyu was only a corner in the second day, it was still very powerful. In Xianmen, there is a high-level leader who can blood wash the entire first-tier indigenous people. Now that Lin Nan is determined, he is not good at tangling anything. Whether it is the gratitude owed to Lin Nan or the revenge for the Moon League, he should go to Wan Shizong with Lin Nan to see the second day What happened in the Wanshi Holy Land. "Since Brother decided to go with you, I naturally have no possibility of backing down. I just hope you don''t go too far, even if the Immortal Saint Supreme Linchen doesn''t want to back down." Xiaoyue said after a moment. Although Wu Mu has used Shennian''s voice to inform Lin Nanxiu of her thoughts, she is still not sure. A high-level member of the Moon League, although it was killed by a mysterious existence millions of years ago, she did not see it with her own eyes at that time, so she was still skeptical, but believed that there are still above the second heaven The higher the sky, the stronger the existence. For Lin Nan, she is more inclined to Lin Nan''s cherished treasure, which can make Wu Mu''s talented supernatural powers look away. Lin Yue''s true strength, Xiaoyue felt that it should be an immortal sage supreme, perhaps not low-level, it should be in the middle or later period, but it would definitely not be too much. You must know that the Immortal Saint coming down from the second heaven can only stay for half an hour even holding the treasure, Lin Nans existence from the higher heavens, even if holding the treasure of the peerless world, the realm will not be too against the sky, Otherwise, it is impossible to stay so long on the first day. "Then I want to see your skills." Lin Nan smiled, but did not mind that the brothers and sisters underestimated his strength. After all, he was underestimated by others from beginning to end. Even Yue Shi and others only regarded him as the Supreme Saint, perhaps in the fairy. There is also an invincible existence in the holy, but I never thought that the realm of the immortal holy is very different from his realm. "Husband, are we on the road now?" Liu Ruqing was a little unhappy. Of course, its not because Im not happy with Lin Nan, but I feel that Ive been running around during this time before I reach Fuchun City. I havent had time to walk around. I have to change places again. She couldn''t be happy. "Ok." Lin Nan nodded. He naturally saw Liu Ruqing''s thoughts, but in any case, some people dared to come and give him a war book, and he had no reason to really wait three days before fighting. Who is Lin Nan? The only emperor in nine days and ten places! He was good enough not to ask others for trouble, but somebody inexplicably challenged him, and asked him to fight, without looking at him. He didn''t go ahead in advance and directly destroy the other party''s foundation in this first day. Doesn''t it seem that he is weak and can be bullied? In the future, there will be a bunch of things that don''t know the life and death to kick the nose on the face? Master Yi is back. It is the palace group that entered with the little sisters and others, and has already handed over the seven moon yin grasses to the seven girls of Lingxiao. When he heard that Lin Nan was about to go to Wan Shizong, Master Yi was a little dumbfounded. This was just here. Why did he leave? Moreover, wasn''t Wan Shilou just issued an expulsion order? Why is this going to Wan Shizong, the main house of others? Master Yi is puzzled about this. After all, Xiaoyue and Wu Mu who arrived earlier than him did not see Lin Nan killing the half-step Xiansheng. How could he know that someone came from Wan Shizong? Provocative, this made Lin Nan decide to go directly to Wan Shizong. "Father, are you going to kill again?" When Linger heard that Lin Nan was going to Wan Shizong suddenly, and the look was a little unfriendly, it was not like where to take them to play on weekdays. The little girl suddenly understood that it was going to kill, and asked excitedly. . "Ling''er!" Liu Ruqing is very angry. Linger, the girl, has nothing else to do except killing and killing, so she will go wrong sooner or later. Also because of Linger, Liu Ruqing hammered Lin Nan angrily. If it were not for the father, could the daughter become so cruel? Over there, Wu Mu thought Linger had some meaning. A little girl more delicate than a porcelain doll. Lingxiu was touching, but she was interested in killing and killing. This contrast was too much. Xiaoyue''s mood was not so good. She felt a headache when she saw a little devil-like spirit and Lin Momo who was standing quietly like an adult. How much these two little girls can toss, she can be described as clear, it is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Outside the gate, Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang met. "Fu Han, why are you here? What do you want to do? This son is not fortunate about this woman, you are not allowed to be jealous!" Seeing Princess Fuhan, Xu Lang exploded I was afraid that Princess Fuhan came after him. He changed his robe, took a panacea, and wiped out the traces of smoke that was just hit by flames and lightning. Now his bones are still a bit weak. If he is beaten up by Princess Fuhan again, it can be foreseen that he is afraid of being true. It''s been a year and a half for me to be in bed. "Xu Lang, you are dead!" Originally not planning to take care of Xu Lang, but glanced at Princess Fu Han lightly, and he suddenly became angry after hearing Xu Lang''s words. She came here to find Lin Nan. Even if she could not defeat Lin Nan and marry Lin Nan back to the government, she would not have the chance to marry Lin Nan. Her vision will definitely increase sharply, and she will go more smoothly on the road to practice in the future. But Xu Lang, a guy who doesnt know how many pounds he is, is narcissistic, and is naturally punished, but dare to speak badly to her. "You... Fu Han, you are too much, can''t you give your son some free space?" Xu Lang was stunned, and then angry. Chapter 1697： Dont give up "what did you say?" Princess Fu Han was stunned, and then even more annoyed, this Xu Lang really is not ordinary narcissism, not ordinary shameless. "Fu Han, you are too ignorant. The son said to marry you. You pretend not to take care of your son. The son will spoil other women. If you are jealous again, you will beat the son. No free space is reserved for the son-in-law, the son-in-law does not plan to marry you again." Xu Langyi was filled with indignation. He was so angry. Princess Fuhan, this little girl is really too much. If it was not because he really liked her, she would have forgotten her as a stupid girl. "Xu Lang, I won''t fight you as a grandson today, I won''t stop today." Princess Fu Han finally couldn''t bear it anymore, took out the celestial treasure, and rushed past. The followers of Princess Fuhan are not strong, just the monks of the Golden Fairyland, and they can''t be compared with Xu Lang''s twenty-six strongholds of the highest level of the Fairy King Realm. But Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang started to work, and the guards naturally dared not intervene, and they became accustomed to themselves, knowing that their princesses and their sons would not really fight to death, and there would be no big problems with everything, at most, Xu Lang was beaten It was only bruised. "Fuhan...you...you shrew! You''re in vain... You''re sincere to you, and you are kind enough to feed... Ao...It hurts! It hurts!" Xu Lang quickly took out Xianbao to resist Princess Fuhan''s attack, yelling and screaming at the same time. It hurts! Too suffocating! His grand prince shook the holy land, the first genius, the talent of the sky, the first dude in the Xuanwu star field, was actually beaten by a woman with almost no resistance, this is simply a shame! What a shame! But... he couldn''t beat Princess Fuhan. Even if you use Zunpin Xianbao, Princess Fuhan still does not beat him, and it seems that Princess Fuhan Xianbao has more than him! "I warn you that if you dare to talk nonsense in the future, I will smash your Daojie directly and make you lose the title of genius, and have since become a mediocrity." Feeling relieved, Princess Fuhan also closed his hand and did not forget to warn Xu Lang. "You... you''re not jealous to come to me, then why are you here?" Xu Lang was a little scared, but more unhappy. He felt that Princess Fuhan, the little girl, was still too pretentious and pretended to be too restrained. Whatever the point of this, he was also restrained with him, which really made him too uncomfortable. The princess ravaged her desperately, making her beg for mercy constantly! "I''m here to find Senior Lin, why? Do you have an opinion? Also, in this world, only a man like Senior Lin can make me feel secret, and a fool like you, don''t dream in daylight, we are not All the way." Princess Fu Han said contemptuously. Having finished speaking, Princess Fu Han planned to take someone into the gate and walked deep into the palace group. She had already heard which palace Lin Nan lived in. But she took only a few steps, and she saw a pros and cons who changed slowly and slowly walked out of the door. "Uncle Yi, what''s wrong with you? Could it be beaten by Senior Lin?" Princess Fu Han quickly stepped forward and asked with concern. "Fu Han, you girl can''t hope for something better? Senior Lin has left. I feel so uncomfortable. After all, this is the opportunity for Zongmen to deepen his friendship with Senior Lin, but it is so wasted!" Master Yi laughed dumbly, and then said with some emotion. "Huh? Senior Lin is gone? What about the pair of daughters that his companion told you?" Princess Fuhan froze, asking a little eagerly after she recovered. She just thought about how to talk to Lin Nan, and she learned that Lin Nan had already gone. Isn''t all the psychological preparations she had made before was wasted? "All of them were taken away by Senior Lin, and should never come to Fuchun City again!" Master Yi sighed. "Ah?! Then... where did he go? I went to him, and I wanted to follow him for a long time!" Princess Fu Han was shocked again, and then quickly asked. "I went to Wan Shizong. If you rush over now, you might still be able to see him in Wan Shizong. If you don''t, you don''t have to ask around. Just go to pick up the city. Senior Lin will pick you up. Introduced." Master Yi said. "Okay, got it!" Princess Fu Han responded, and then quickly showed her magical powers and left. "This... what''s wrong with Fu Han? Wouldn''t it be the wrong medicine? Isn''t she jealous because I was arranging flowers all over the place?" Xu Lang couldn''t figure it out. Co-authored... He is the son of Lang Lang, the grand prince of the Holy Land, who was obsessed with himself before? "Oh, Xu Lang, Fu Han was enamored with Senior Lin at first sight, but Senior Xu Lin also has people? So, you kid still have a chance, don''t give up." Master Yi closed his mind and looked at Xu Lang, encouraging him a little. "what?" Xu Lang was dumbfounded. Fu Han actually fell in love with Senior Lin who he had never seen, the father of a little girl who could only "bark"? This... this is not a joke! You have to know that it is impossible for that survivor to have too much friendship with their monks at this level, just as if they would not have any friendship with the monks of the real fairyland. As for what Master Yi said, he still had a chance, but he did not make Xu Lang happy at all. Because he now finally understands that in the past Princess Fuhan beat him, not really because of jealousy, but simply because he couldn''t get used to what he did. It used to be his wishful thinking! "Okay You should come here to see Senior Lin, right? I have just shown the way just now, can I see Senior Lin, can you be fancy by him, but all depends on your own skills No one can help you in this matter." Master Yi stepped forward and patted Xu Lang''s shoulder gently, said with some emotion. Indeed, no one could help Xu Lang, just like Fu Chunlou could not help Princess Fu Han, to beg a disciple''s identity in Lin Nan, and the Holy Land of Shaking Light was completely incapable of allowing Lin Nan to accept Xu Lang as a disciple. Lin Nan is too strong! Strong enough to make Fu Chunlou''s prince on the second heavy day, do not want to provoke Lin Nan, and even now do not want to ask about the first heavy day''s things, only rumors not to allow Fu Chunlou to provoke Lin Nan. This is something that has never happened. It is unprecedented, and it should not be in the future! Xu Lang returned to God, paid a homage to Master Yi, and then flew to the teleportation area with his 26 guards. When he arrived at Shaoguang City, he walked out of the teleportation area, and Xu Lang was dumbfounded, because he saw a picture he didn''t dare to think before! Chapter 1698： Its going to change! It can be seen only from the name''Wan Shi'', Wan Shizong Mountain Gate covers an extremely large area, and Wan Shi City stands under the Wan Shi Zong Mountain Gate, ranking among the 360 ??giant cities, and among the top 20 Column. Today, the situation of Wanshi City is the same as that of Fuchun City. The golden fairy in the city is not over. There are nearly 2,000 powerful kings of the fairy kingdom, nearly 20 million monks, and two Wanshizong immortal powers, all at the moment. Watching the movement in the secret territory of mountains and rivers. Regarding the Beidou Palace, Wan Shizong senior officials have already received news that the two Immortal Venerable Powers and the more than 400 Wan Shizong Immortal King Realm Powerhouses are all aware that the Beidou Palace has been destroyed and is being destroyed One person is destroyed. But they did not panic, because the lower realm of the half-step Immortal Venerable in the upper realm had already challenged Lin Nanxia, ??who was recently reported to be a god, and even destroyed the Beidou Palace. Three days later, Immortal Saint Supreme will personally come to the first heaven, and then forcefully kill Lin Nan, search all the treasures of Lin Nans body, and then eat the meat by the main house of the upper realm, their first heaven Wan Shizong could also drink a few sips of soup. However, just when they were not worried, a coercion of coercion was suddenly suppressed. Both the true fairyland monk and the two fairyland powers felt that they seemed to have become a mortal, and were now on their chests. The heavy burden pressed hard, making it extremely difficult for them to breathe, as if they would suffocate and die next moment. They were shocked. The onlookers of the real wonderland monks and the golden fairyland monks, as well as the elder kings of other martial arts families, are now ignorant. I dont know what a big thing happened. Someone dared to be in Wanshi City, but also in the golden fairy It is so overbearing on the scene. What frightened them most was that the two Wanshizong Immortal Realm Powers were also suppressed to death like them, without the ability to resist at all, as if they were exactly like them, and the power of the Immortal Realm Power can not tell. This...this is so **** horrible! What kind of person will come? And the more than 400 immortal king realm masters in Wan Shizong, and the two immortal realm powers, are now stunned. I don''t know what is going on. No one in this world dares to stalk wild in Wanshi City. Even if the strength is stronger, even the Venerable who walked from the second heaven and even the Supreme, it will not be the case in Wanshi City. After all, Wanshizong Mountain Gate is in the city In addition, and Wan Shizong is the direct line of the second heaven of Wan Shi Holy Land, those who respect and supreme also have to worry about it. Now...but... They did not think about Lin Nan, because there was already a half-step Immortal Venerable who went to Lin Nan. Lin Nan is now unable to protect himself, how could he dare to come to Wan Shizong to spread wild? Besides, if it is Lin Nan, the half-step Immortal Venerable will return together, and now there is no trace of the Venerable, and it is clear that the person who lowered the coercion is another unknown existence. "That is" When they noticed the group of people who came down from the high sky, everyone was shocked, especially the two immortal powers of Wan Shizong. Since they knew Lin Nan, and had already learned that Lin Nan had destroyed the Beidou Palace, they naturally knew about Lin Nan. Today, a young man in black, a woman walking side by side, a delicate little girl next to the two, seven accompanying women, and a little girl like a child, all this shows that that one The young man in black is really Lin Nan! Wan Shizongs two immortal realms are cluttered, what about his half-step Immortal Venerable? Why is it gone? Doesnt it mean that there is that rune, even if Lin Nan is the supreme supreme of the late Immortal Saint, is there anyway to help him? How do you see Lin Nan now, but you can''t see him? I didn''t care about it a moment ago, but now I am deeply shocked by reality. This feeling of falling like a fall from heaven to **** deeply makes those two Wanshizong immortal realms feel uncomfortable! "It has nothing to do with Wan Shizong, leave within twenty interest, otherwise, don''t talk about killing." Hovering above the void, Ling Xiao stepped forward, mobilizing the power of the fairy, spreading the sound throughout the square, so that 20 million monks who had become immortals could hear clearly. Also after Ling Xiao''s words fell, Lin Nan took up the pressure and looked quietly down. "My God... Hurry... Hurry!" "This... it''s going to change! Where does this come from? Exactly... It''s so tough, obviously... obviously it''s going to confront Wan Shizong hard, and die!" "I''m still feeling a chicken, don''t run fast! If we don''t run again, we will be killed inexplicably!" "Right, right, run, run, even if Wan Shizong is fine afterwards, but Wan Shizong won''t shoot us, if he doesn''t run now...it will be killed!" "Run..." Twenty million monks did not dare to stay for a moment, densely packed, black pressed a large piece, and flew towards the distance, and did not even plan to stay in Wanshi City, and flew to the outside world wholeheartedly, determined to stay away from this land of right and wrong. As the monks fled, the monks who didnt come to watch Jin Xian Dabi along the way also knew what was going on. They were shocked and chose to join the fugitive army. After all, so many monks could escape This shows that the existence of the provocative Wan Shizong must be extremely strong, and there is no possibility of seeing the excitement at all. If you are not careful, you may be killed. On the square, in addition to the hundreds of thousands of Shizong disciples of the Golden Fairyland, and more than 500 die-hard kings who are loyal to the Wanshizong with his disciples and descendants, There are about 500,000 or 600,000 people, and the rest of the area is already empty. There are still a thousand immortal king realm powerhouses, but these one thousand immortal king realm powerhouses can''t find any tricks in front of Lin Nan. Before he was in the Big Dipper city, he gave a random hand and directly killed nearly 2,000 people. Fairy King Realm. Now even if there are two more Immortal Venerable Powers, but those two Immortal Realm Powers are in front of Lin Nan, and there is no difference between the Immortal King Realm Powerhouse, and they are just the things that can be killed with one finger. "You... you are the one who blamed the East China Continent and the South China Linan again?" One of the two Immortal Venerable Powers forcibly calmed down his mind, and then he endured the fear in his heart and looked up at Lin Nan above the sky dormant. "Dare ants, dare to ask my father?" Lin Momo took a step forward, took out his very best Zunbao, and then attacked downward. That attack directly shattered the void, and a crack of the void appeared on the trajectory of the attack! Chapter 1699： These two children! "boom!" The questioning Wan Shizong Immortal Realm Power, before he had time to defend, had been bombarded into scum. The fairy power next to him was sweating and sweating, although he didnt have time to defend, but he also carried a defensive magic weapon on his body. The breath machine was affected, and was slightly injured. This...too scary! More than a dozen peerless powerhouses at the pinnacle level of the fairy kingdom were directly overturned to the ground, and one by one couldn''t help but cough up a sip of blood. "This" Everyone was stunned. The five or six hundred thousand monks present, whether they were true fairyland monks or fairy fairyland powers, were all stunned. The man in black hasn''t shot yet, but his daughter took out a magic weapon, which seemed to arbitrarily urge a blow, and actually bombed a fairy power, and let another fairy power next to him Can be injured, and dozens of peerless strongmen in the vicinity of the peak level of the fairy kingdom were seriously injured. This... no matter how it looks, there is no longer any need to resist. Wash your neck directly, stretch your head and wait for the other person to harvest a good head! At this moment, those martial arts and aristocrats who chose to stay have already regretted their intestines. People had let them go before, leaving them a way to live, but they chose to stay and die! Don''t live by yourself! "Sister is too bad, she took the lead first, but you haven''t discussed it with Linger yet, you... Linger doesn''t love her sister!" Ling''er was very angry. When I was doing the Jinxian Dabi in the mountains and rivers of Beidoucheng, the two sisters had a good negotiation. In the future, when they had a mobile phone meeting, they would take turns, and now Lin Momo directly shot, which made Linger feel that he had Was deceived. "Ling''er, in Fuchun City, you shot the fool. Don''t think about it. Don''t worry about your sister letting her mother spank you." Lin Momo is very serious. She feels that Linger is a little bit distracted, but as an elder sister, she still has to endure a little and talk reasonably with Linger. "I...I...where is that shot! It''s clear that I just moved my mouth!" Linger said in disapproval. Lin Momo said nothing, anyway, she had already shot, and it would be useless to say anything, and later Linger would be shot. "These two children!" Liu Ruqing had some headaches. The children of other people were beautiful and considerate. The two of them were cruel and cruel, and they kept fighting for killing. When she ran to her, she was absolutely afraid of being punished by her when she was angry, and then she ran over to coquettish and coquettish. She usually likes to surround Lin Nan very much. Moreover, what makes Liu Ruqing the most indignant is that these two little points are arguing together, and will surely lift her out, so she will be so cruel when she is together? Liu Ruqing thought of the old saying that her daughter is close to her father and her son is close to her mother. This gave Liu Ruqing the idea of ??having a new child and having to have a boy. However, even if she and Lin Nan worked hard every day, it seemed that there was not a high probability of getting pregnant. After all, Lin Nans state was too high, and she was already a golden fairyland monk. Even if she was pregnant, the probability of her son and daughter was also divided into five and five. If a daughter comes down again, it seems that... he will only be more angry! Thinking of this, Liu Ruyan sighed and could only helplessly dismiss the idea of ??having another baby. She... is really difficult! "Wife, why do you have so many inner scenes?" Lin Nan, who originally looked down and wanted to directly kill the five or six hundred thousand monks, probed Liu Ruqing''s thoughts. This investigation made him a little speechless. Two small vinegar? "I... how dare you spy on my mind!" Knowing what she thought in her heart just now, Lin Nan knew it all. Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but flush her face, but she quickly became angry. Lin Nan actually dared to peep at her thoughts, which... it was... it seemed that she could do nothing about Lin Nan! Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help feeling a little helpless. She was too difficult. A pair of daughters and their own husband took care of her husband. She was helpless to her husband, and she couldn''t bear to really scold the little sisters. She felt that there should be no more failed wife and more failed mother! "My wife is the best wife and the best mother. Who dares to say half a word, slaps him into meat sauce." Lin Nan put Liu Ruqing in his arms and comforted softly. "Really?" Liu Ruqing didn''t care about the things she was peeping at all. After all, she didn''t need anything in front of Lin Nan, and everything was open to Lin Nan. On the contrary, Lin Nan''s words made her extremely useful, even if the words were too cruel, but her husband was cruel for himself, it was extremely happy, and she would be angry. "Naturally is true." Lin Nan nodded seriously. Lin Momo and Ling''er had enough little heads to wink at each other as if they were communicating. No one but the little sisters could see what they were communicating. The seven goddesses of Lingxiao are calm, and they are a little used to this kind of picture. In the month of waiting for the golden fairy to be held in Shangguan Mansion, they can often see Lin Nan and Liu Ru as your love, like they are in love Young couples generally talk to each other. Lingman feels that her scalp is numb, and she doesnt know how strong she is. She loves a woman so much This makes her feel incredible. After all, the monk is not a mortal. There are people who put too much energy on the opposite sex. If there are, it is definitely a man who is deeply troubled by love roots, but Lin Nan is obviously not a man who is troubled by love roots, and Liu Ruqing is also sober, which makes her puzzled. "This is... lying trough! It''s completely... don''t put us in the eyes!" "If I can... I really want to curse them and be taken away by others at the next moment, and then be subjected to all kinds of ravages, and... and be ravaged in front of each other, the best... preferably thousands of people take turns They''re ravaging them! It''s so **** hot!" "Yes! I also want to have a stronger presence than them, and there are thousands of them, both men and women, as they take turns to torment the two of them! These couples are so angry with the goddesses that they treat us as air !" After five or six hundred thousand monks on the square froze for a while, they filled with indignation and roared loudly. They have no worries at all, because they know that Lin Nan absolutely wiped them out, and now they can at least relieve their anger after cursing, which is a lot better than being stubbornly killed! Chapter 1700： Sect Master Wan Shi was very angry As soon as Princess Fuhan arrived at the forefoot, Xu Lang came with 26 peerless strongmen at the peak level of the fairy kingdom. The monks who kept running away after seeing the dense crowds and black pressure stunned, and Princess Fuhan, who had not yet walked out of the teleportation area, was stunned. Xu Lang and his guards were also stunned. However, Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang quickly recovered, and did not hesitate, regardless of the monks flying to the teleportation area, they each took out their treasures and sent the disciples of Wanshizong in the blink of an eye. Kill. Despite the fact that there were three powerful kings in the fairyland realm, but in the face of being able to hold the heart, they fully urged the mighty princess Fuhan and Xu Lang of the high-end respectable treasure Xianbao. No one can resist it. kill. "What are you doing here?" Princess Fu Han was very unhappy, and Xu Lang, the bastard, was too annoying to see it everywhere. I wish I could blow him away with one blow. "I also want to follow the senior Lin Nan''s long experience, how? No?" Although there is still some counsel in front of Princess Fuhan, who is Xu Lang? No matter how hard it is, you must pretend to be a bachelor, and you must not lose to the other in momentum. And Xu Lang''s guards were a little ignorant. It was only after the two of them quarreled a mouthful that the 26 peerless masters at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm realized this. The talent of the sky is the talent of the sky! The **** mother''s decisiveness was too damn, the **** mother''s decisiveness was that, after realizing what the situation was, he went straight to another super fairy monk without confirming the situation, not to mention them once, Even now, they do not have this kind of courage! They did not feel that Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang were reckless. Being able to be treated cautiously by Master Yi and running directly to the presence of Wanshicheng, it is definitely worthy of Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang being so decisive. What they had in their hearts was just emotion. Princess Fuhan decisively knew that they were clear, but his son was so decisive. They hadn''t found it before. "Those monks... Would you like to kill?" Seeing the monks flying densely towards the teleportation area, Xu Lang was somewhat unsure, and could only look at Princess Fuhan. "To kill a hammer, if Senior Lin wants to take their lives, how can they escape?" Princess Fu Han thought Xu Lang was an idiot. The decisiveness just now seemed like a sudden possession of man and nature, and now Xu Lang is too stupid. After finishing this sentence, Princess Fuhan was too lazy to bother about Xu Lang again, and Yukong got up, stopped a monk and inquired about it, and learned that the existence of Qunxiu was on the square of Jinxian Dabi, and flew immediately. past. And Xu Lang also depressed the mood, put away Zunpin Xianbao, and flew to the square with his 26 guards. Wan Shizong, Wan Shi Xian Gong, 14 immortals respect the realm to be crazy. "His mother! His Holiness... actually died!" Looking at the original suspended in the center of the hall, but suddenly turned into a ash of ash, the Sect Master Wan Shi suddenly lost his gaze, and actually cursed the mother directly, which is extremely rare for the monk, not to mention the high fairy Environment power! The sect master of the Wanshizong Sect is not distracted. That rune porch is a pair with the rune porch held by the half-step fairy sage supreme. This rune porch is to ensure that the half-step fairy sage can be sent back to the sister rune, but now the rune mortal is broken , But did not see the trail of the half-step fairy saint. Obviously, the half-step immortal saint who went to the next battle book has been killed! "Sect Master, this... Would you like to report it to the Master Family?" A supreme power in the late Xian Zunjing asked. To be honest, he didnt want to report it, but just thinking about it, he could foresee that after the main family heard the news, he would be very angry, and the wrath of thunder was unstoppable like a downpour! "Report! Of course I have to report! Can this kind of thing be concealed? Hurry up and contact the Supreme, saying that the Venerable has been killed, I think... Lin Nan''s fellow will soon come to the door to make the Supreme speed Supai... let him go to the elders himself! Don''t wait three days, I''m afraid the daylily will be cold after three days!" Sect Master Wan Shi is almost hysterical, he is really too difficult. When he learned that the Beidou Palace was destroyed by Lin Nan, he planned to directly gather his hands and hide it, so as to avoid the doorman who did not have long eyes to provoke Lin Nan, and wait for Lin Nan to leave before continuing to come out. But the main family in the upper realm is too stupid! That''s a bunch of stuff. The immortal saint, half a step away, holding a supreme rung, was actually killed! Before he could even figure out the other party''s foundation, he was so reckless to go to war, but now he has put the whole Wan Shizong into it! Sect Master Wan Shi was very angry. He felt that the upper realm family was so used to it. He really regarded their first-day monks as indigenous people who had no ability. It''s actually inexplicable to provoke each other. Well now, that mysterious existence is definitely the Immortal Saint Supreme, and it must be the peerless Supreme of the highest level of the Immortal Saint. The host of the upper realm cant keep the guy out of the nest! "Report! Report! Report!" The elder of the fairy celestial realm has not left yet, and the elders of the highest level of the fairy celestial realm ran. "Linnan is here?" Sovereign Wan Shizong looked gloomy. Without elaborating on the elder King Realm, he only knew the elder''s panic needs and he knew what was going on. "Come...come, right in the Wanshi City, and went directly to the scene of Jinxian Dabi, through... through clairvoyance observation, a little girl bombarded with a single blow... a too elder! The elder Wan Shizong, who was at the peak level of the fairy king realm, had a nearly choked tone, and it was their elder Wan Shizong who died! Actually... It was actually hit by a little girl at random, and it was killed by bombing. "Damn it!" Sect Master Wan Shi was even more angry growled more than once. He is afraid! Im afraid I cant help killing the past if I dont growl, and the Beidou Palace is destroyed. They dont want to deal with that guy at all, and they can only die in vain! He did not dare to spread his consciousness to investigate, and the other thirteen Immortal Venerable Realms did not dare. He was afraid that the guy who could kill the half-step Immortal Venerable at will would kill them according to the Divine Thought Off! Too suffocating! Wan Shizong stood in the endless years of Xuanwu Xingyu Wuwu, never suffocated! But just then, the whole Wan Shizong trembles violently, and then trembles again and again, as if it were an earthquake. "This... someone attacked the mountain gate!" Sect Master Wan Shi''s face changed drastically, Shanmen was a half-sacred weapon, and he could be so shaken by people. Chapter 1701： Wanfeng Supreme The nature of knocking off Wanshizong Mountain Gate is not Linnan, but Xiaoyue and Wu Mu. Although the Wanshizong Mountain Gate is a half-sacred weapon, and the mountain protection array is also a half-sacred weapon level, but the magic weapons and people at the same level, the strongest are always people and illegal treasures. Now faced with the two half-step fairy sages of Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, Wanshizong Mountain Gate and Hushan Dazhen, the two half-sacred artifact level cards, it seems that they are not enough to look at. It was Xiaoyue, but she didnt use her full strength. After all, its unclear whether there are other half-step fairy sages in Wan Shizong, or whether there is a fairy sage supreme. . Although Wu Mu didn''t shoot, he played a crucial point. His research on the formation method was extremely thorough. Many Xiansheng level formation masters could not compare with him, plus his pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through all the confusion He kept talking to Xiaoyue about the weakness of Wanshizong Mountain Gate and Hushan Formation. Facing such a seamless combination of heaven and earth, even if there are two half-step immortals in Wanshizong, there is only room for retreat. But Wan Shizong is not Xiaozongmen after all, nor is it a wild child without the main family. The second heaven of Wanshi Holy Land does not know when there will be a half-step immortal saint, or even the immortal saint will come directly, so brothers and sisters The two still have some fears. "Where did the little evil barrier dare to attack my Wanshi Holy Land!" Suddenly, the sky that was originally blue and clear like a sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the sound was like a thunder sky. Between the dark clouds above the sky, there is a huge face like a vast expanse of joy, that face makes people see no sorrow and joy, he overlooks the world, overlooking the world, giving an inexplicable feeling. That is a fairy! However, it is not the true body of Xian Sheng, just a projection. Rao is so, and also shocked the Wan Shizong''s doormen. The 14 immortals in the Zongmen are a bit stunned. They can''t help but their minds tremble, as if the heartstrings will break in the next moment. This is a fairy! Although it is just a projection, it also carries true supreme spirit, which is not unusual for half-step fairy sages! "Wanfeng Supreme?" Xiaoyue stopped her hand and looked somber, as did Wu Mu beside her. Wanfeng Supreme is an immortal holy supreme in Wanshi Holy Land, and a supreme supreme in the late immortal holy. Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, as the arrogant sons of the Moon League, naturally saw Wan Feng Supreme. In the battle where the Moon League was completely overturned more than 1 million years ago, Wan Feng Supreme also shot. So seeing Wanfeng Supreme again, Xiaoyue and Wu Mu felt extremely heavy, and their hearts seemed to be blocked. They want to avenge, want to avenge the dead elders and brothers, but... they are too weak! "Huh? Remnants of the Moon Alliance?" Above the sky, the huge face looming between the black clouds finally finally saw Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, slightly surprised, apparently did not expect that the Moon League still survived, and still two half-step immortals. "Wan Feng, you just drop a projection, today you can''t protect Wan Shizong, your Wanshi Holy Land''s watchdog on the first heaven will be slaughtered today, and Wan Shi Holy Land will never be able to get involved in the first weight again. Heavenly Xuanwu Star Field!" Xiaoyue said coldly. It was not that she was talking big, Lin Nan was 1,200 miles away, and could arrive here at any time. Even if Wan Feng Supreme came, Xiao Yue felt Lin Nan could kill Wan Feng Supreme. The reason why Lin Nan was able to kill Wanfeng Supreme was so determined, because Wu Mu couldn''t see through Lin Nan''s real state, that is to say, Lin Nan was either in a higher state or in the supreme treasure beyond the holy weapon . Whether it is in a higher realm, or the supreme treasure with a transcendent holy weapon, there is no doubt that the Wanfeng Supreme can be exterminated, just like Lin Momo held the ultimate supreme treasure Xianbao, one kill and one kill Xianzun Realm''s early power. "Oh, although the kid is strong, the deity doesn''t even see him in his eyes. Moreover, to kill you from the last two months of the alliance, the deity can only use this projection, and it is easy to use and effortless." Wan Feng Supreme laughed, and after he finished speaking, he began to use magical powers, apparently not going to talk nonsense. The black cloud crushed the city, even though the immortal gate was towering like the foundation of the ten thousand stone sect, at this moment, it seemed to be crushed by the gradually falling black cloud. Majestic, no killing, but there is a supreme power that makes people feel no resistance, as if the heaven and earth dominate the punishment, but in this world, you have to be punished, killed, and there is no room for resistance! Xiaoyue and Wu Mu had dignified expressions and heavy moods. The brothers and sisters glanced at each other, and then showed their magical powers in a tacit understanding. The sun and the moon shine together, the world is always bright! This is a peerless magical skill of the Moon League. If it was not attacked by the Moon League millions of years ago, it would soon be destroyed. Tianjiao has also become a half-step fairy sage, but is still not qualified to practice this peerless supernatural power. Although the Moon League was established as a branch after the fall of the Moon Palace, it has abandoned the rule of not accepting male disciples. Most of the Moon Palace magical powers have also been lost. These subsequent powers were created by those who opened up new dojos. Therefore, there is the peerless magical power of the sun and the moon, although it cannot be compared with the great magical power of the lunar palace controlled by the moon poetry, but in any case, the magical power of the immortal level is already at the ceiling level, in the second day It is difficult to find a magical power that is comparable to this magical power, let alone a magical power that is stronger than this magical power That is completely absent. "Huh? Is this peerless magical power never lost? Good! Very good!" Once again, Wan Feng Supreme was slightly surprised, and then smiled. At that time, their Wanshi Holy Land was for this peerless supernatural power, and they would participate in the siege of the Moon Alliance. But Heavenly Duke didn''t make beauty, but in the end he didn''t get this magical power. He just got some magical powers and magical powers that were optional for the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, as well as some natural materials and treasures. Now in the last two months of the Alliance, I once again saw this peerless supernatural power, and Wan Feng Supreme has no unhappy reason. This time, if you kill the remnants of the League for two months and bring this peerless magical power back, you will be able to do business with those things in the third heaven, and Wanshi Holy Land will surely become the most powerful in the second heaven. Shengzong, and then gradually cannibalize the red star territory, in the near future will unify the second heaven, and then you can reach for the third heaven! "boom!" Just when Wanfeng Supreme dreamed with satisfaction, the rolling black clouds collided with the sun and moon brilliance, the void collapsed, the space cracks were dense, and they continued to spread into the distance! Chapter 1702： Is rampant enough? Within five or six hundred miles, the wind was raging, the space was constantly collapsing, the black clouds and the sun and the moon were constantly impacting, and the cracks in the space were constantly appearing and being crushed. Even the cracks in space can be crushed. This kind of supernatural power can only be achieved by a monk who has become an immortal, entering the ten-world world. The monks of the first heaven cannot be done in this first heaven. But... Now, a projection of the Supreme Sage Saint, two half-step Sage Saints, has created such destruction on the first day! The area of ??spatial turbulence is constantly spreading, and soon spread to a radius of a hundred miles, and it is even beginning to spread, there is no tendency to slow down at all. The Wanshizong Mountain Gate was sheltered by a mountain gate equivalent to a half-sacrifice and a large array of mountain guards. This was not affected by the pond fish, but in other areas, when the fluctuations of the impact of the black cloud and the sun and moon brilliance spread over, the mountain river broke in a sudden. One giant after another collapsed, one after another long rivers dried up, and countless creatures uttered their lives without realizing what happened! "It''s a bit of a skill. No wonder it''s so valued by the Moon League. At first, it was said to be the strongest disciple of the Moon League." Seeing that his magical power was blocked, Wan Feng Supreme was not annoyed at all, but rather a little pleased. If even his projection, a magical power with 80% strength, could not be resisted, then he would be disappointed with the peerless magical power of "Sun and Moon Shining Together, the Light of the World Is Always On". But pleased to be happy, he didnt have the intention to accompany the two **** remnants here, after all, the native who didnt know the foot, but was so strong that he was so ruined stayed 1,200 miles away. He was definitely unable to kill the remnants of the two months of the alliance, and he could not get the peerless magical power of the sun and the moon. "It''s time to go." Wan Fengzhi said this lightly, and then a palm was condensed with a black cloud, and pressed down. The dark palms are pressed down, as if you can smash the stars, as long as you block it, nothing will be intact, and all will be shot ashes! "This" Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, who had already exerted all their energy by themselves, were extremely dumbfounded when they saw the dark palm that fell from the sky. Why is this Wanfeng Supreme so strong? You should know that the looming face in the black cloud is just a projection of Wan Feng Supreme! "Small things, is rampant enough?" A voice came. Then, a large golden handprint arrived here instantly from 1,200 miles away, dispelling the rolling black clouds and crushing the **** palm. The golden handprint did not stop or dissipate because of it. Instead, it changed its direction, soaring into the sky with its mighty power, and rushing towards the sky. "Huh? Is this?" Above the sky, the huge face looming in the black cloud finally could no longer maintain a sad and unhappy look, and for a moment showed an unbelievable look. "Do not!" When the golden handprint was about to hit him, Wan Feng''s huge projection face suddenly roared with horror. At this moment, Supreme Master Wan felt the death Qi. The non-existent Death Momentum is not directed at this projection, but at his true body in the second heaven, the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. This is... This is to follow the cause and effect and to kill him directly A great supernatural power! In Xianxian Realm, there are too many forbidden techniques that can kill opponents along with cause and effect, but Wanfeng Supreme has been placed in the late stage of Xiansheng, and has become a supreme power that can rampage even on the second day The Peerless Supreme of the Immortal Saint peak level shot, there is no way to destroy his true body along the cause and effect. Now...but someone has done it! "I... not willing..." As the golden handprint rushed into the black cloud, Wan Feng Supreme roared out unwillingly, but before he roared, the golden handprint had hit him. In a flash, Wanfeng Supreme lost consciousness and became a cold corpse. Before Gao Tian, ??there was no huge face in the black cloud, and the black cloud was gradually dispelled because of the golden handprint. In the second heaven, among the ten thousand stone holy places, a supreme supreme fell! Inside the gate of Wanshizong Mountain, deep inside the immortal palace, a group of immortal respectable powers have been dumbfounded. The supreme projection that was still high on the previous moment, why suddenly screamed and disappeared? That big golden handprint... what is it? ! "Sect... Sect Master! Now... what to do!" An immortal venerable power looks at the Wanshi Sect Master. After all, the Wanshi Sect Master is the top beam and the only peerless power in the world. "Go to... the altar!" Sect Master Wan Shi''s expression was dignified, but it was also at this time that the mountain gate was attacked again, and he no longer delayed, and rushed directly to the altar with thirteen Immortal Realm Power. The altar is the place that is connected to the Wanshi Holy Land in the upper realm. Usually people in the upper realm come down from the altar. But in today''s situation, they can only go to death if they are able to go out in the fairyland. It is better to ask for the Lord''s house and connect their fourteen people to the second heaven. It is not that Sect Master Wan Shi does not want to bring more people. If he can, he wants to bring the whole Wan Sect. But the situation does not allow! From the first day to the second day, although it is much easier than coming down from the second day, it will also consume a lot of resources and will cause great losses. These fourteen immortal venerable powers may not be taken up. If you bring other people, there is no room for negotiation! In Wanshi City, Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang have rushed to the square where Jinxian Dabi was held. The scene from afar just now They also saw clearly, their hearts swayed, especially the golden handprint printed by Lin Nan, which made them feel a urge to kneel down. And the fairy power that has not yet been killed, when he saw the huge face, was very happy, and he was not afraid of Lin Nan and others, and he was full of hope, and he even foreseen After Lin Nan was defeated by the Supreme, he would kneel on the ground to hysterical beg for mercy. However, as Lin Nan''s words sounded, as Lin Nan printed a golden handprint, everything changed. The Xian Zunjing Might only felt as if he had fallen into the ice cave, covered with ice and cold, and could not help shaking. "You guys should be on the road too." Lin Nan turned his eyes and stopped looking at the Wanshizong Mountain Gate, to the monks above the square. "We... we are willing to follow the Supreme! Please be merciful to the Supreme!" "Yes, yes! We... we are willing to follow the Supreme! I beg... I beg the Supreme to keep me waiting!" Chapter 3： Its unfair! Lin Nan''s words fell, no one was moved, no one was frightened. Only the Wanshizong Immortal Venerable Realm, part of the Wanshizong Elder King Realm elders, and the few Wanshizong disciples who had been pulled out of the mountains and rivers secret territory, never knelt down to ask Lin Nan for mercy. There is no shortage of people who are greedy for life and fear of death, but there are also no lack of people with pride. Despite the series of actions by Lin Nan''s father and daughter, the fairy-level realm was shocked, stunned, and frightened, but never thought of begging for Lin Nan. Being able to achieve the status of Immortal Venerable in the first day, even if it is only the early stage of Immortal Venerable Realm, its talents are not trivial. It is important to know that the entire Mainland of China may not be able to produce an Immortal Venerable Power for tens of millions of years. Exceptions have been made for tens of millions of years. The Beidou Palace made a ritual eight million years ago, and Yueshi achieved the status of immortal venom in the mainland of China three million years ago. Immortal Venerable Power is not something you can come up with. Just like the Eastern Continent Realm Power, the local ones are Fuguang City and Qingming Sect. Although Hanyue and Yueshi have achieved the status of immortality in the Eastern Continent, the second daughter was taught by Yueshi and has repaired the Moon Palace Dharma and Supernatural Power, which has little to do with the Eastern Continent. The Beichen of Beichen Palace was even passed by the Beidou Palace of the Chinese mainland, and Beichixiu is also a supernatural sect of the patriarchal sect, which has little to do with the eastern mainland. The two old monks at Tianzang Temple were only arranged by Tian Xuan to be able to arrange for the past stray dogs. They were to grab resources from the eastern mainland and had nothing to do with the mainland of the eastern mainland. From this probability, it can be seen how difficult it is to come up with a fairy power. If it is not shocked, it is absolutely gorgeous, and a person with great perseverance is definitely impossible to cultivate. It is not difficult to run a fairyland realm, as long as it is stronger than him, but it is almost impossible to make a fairyland realm beg for mercy, at least on the first day. Wan Shizongs more than 100 Elder King Realm elders and more than 30 genius disciples who are still standing are all dazed. After all, so many Immortal King Realm knelt down to beg for mercy, and Lin Nans methods are so against the sky, They are completely incapable of resistance. If it werent for the fairy power to stand there, they would already kneel on the ground. The power of the fairy realm has undoubtedly become their last spiritual pillar, even if they die, they can die more gloriously, instead of being killed by the other party after shaking their tails. "No, no!" Lin Nan hadn''t responded yet, Linger was anxious and yelled quickly. What a joke, the dozens of fairy king realm strongmen in Guanghan Palace have been thrown in the moon poem''s natal Xianbao Guanghan palace, and have never played a role. Now there are nearly a thousand fairy king realm strongmen, fifty or sixty. Are the monks from Wonderland to Golden Wonderland collected and put in the warehouse to eat ash? Moreover, the little girl hasn''t shot yet, just before sister Lin Momo bombed a fairy power, let the little girl look very hot, she hasn''t killed fairy power yet! "His mother! This little girl... to death!" "Dare to break my life and kill her! Kill her! Let that little thing know, what a king is not to be humiliated!" "Yes! Wang is not humiliating! Just a little girl who is not so stinky. How dare you dare to let her wait in front of me without killing her, what will the world think of us in the future?" "Every Daoist shoots together, and is bound to kill the little girl. It''s so **** annoying, so dare to cut me off and wait for life!" Ling''er''s words immediately made those who were knelt down and begged for mercy. They are strong in the fairy king realm! Wang is not humiliating! When would you beg for mercy? Today, they have given up all their faces, and they are still disturbed by the little girl. Without killing her, what other faces do they live in this world? However, they forgot that today they are not even prisoners of the ranks. When the ranks of the prisoners resist, they can make the other party startle for a while, but their resistance can not make Lin Nan produce the slightest waves. "Tongue." Lin Nan snorted coldly, palm down. Even if Linger didnt shout in a hurry, he wouldnt accept these monks. A group of ants didnt bring him any substantive benefits. Now he dares to bark at his baby daughter. Not successful in the New Year? "Boom!" With a loud noise, the entire plaza sank 3,000 feet, and the monks, without exception, had all been turned into gray, and no one survived. Even the remaining fairy power of Wan Shizong was shot ashes with those monks. "This" Princess Fu Han was stunned, and the insights she had developed were really not ordinary insights. If she had not hurried, she would not have been able to see such scenes in her life. a slap! Just slap! The unpretentious slap without any magical power, actually turned a fairy power, nearly a thousand immortal kings, and five or six hundred thousand monks into gray. This... is incredible, she didn''t dare to think before! "so horrible!" Xu Lang shrank his neck, frightened, and was afraid after a while. He is now thankful that he hadn''t had a big relationship with Linger and others before. If it was too uncomfortable, wouldn''t he have to be smashed by Lin Nan? There is such a strong person in this world! Xu Langs 26 guards at the pinnacle level of Immortal King Realm were all stunned for a while. They were already very strong in Mainland China. As long as they did not meet the power of Immortal Realm, they were completely rampant. But now, after seeing Lin Nan''s two shots, each time is extremely fierce, without any lagging behind, directly killing his opponents, this kind of power deeply shocked their minds! "Fu Han, why did you come here? Would you still want to marry me?" Lin Nan looked at Princess Fuhan among the stunned gods and made a little joke. "I" Princess Fuhan''s pretty face turned red, but she only spoke, and her words were interrupted what? How dare I grab my father, I will kill you! " Hearing Lin Nan''s words, I saw Princess Fuhan, Lin Momo and Ling''er who were all blushing in an instant, and they roared with great understanding. Ravaged Princess Fuhan for a while, and then killed Princess Fuhan. What a joke? The father is ours. Others dare to beat his father''s idea. Isn''t it death? Resolutely not tolerate, but also determined not to be soft, must kill the guy who does not know what to do, otherwise it will be difficult to solve the hatred! "stop!" Liu Ruqing very helplessly reached out to hold the two little dots, looking at the two sisters with four claws in horror, the mood was extremely bad. Anyway, I am the mother of the two sisters, why don''t I have this treatment? It''s unfair! Chapter 1704： Thats not nonsense That''s right, Liu Ruqing was jealous, and she admitted it. Both Lin Nan''s vinegar and the little sisters'' vinegar. She was pregnant in October, and worked hard to give birth to the two little sisters. When she co-operated, she gave herself two little things without conscience and talk with her husband. Also, these two little things are absolutely not exaggerated even though she is angry when she is slowed down by some sloppy words. Now only listening to someone wanting to marry Lin Nan, they spread their teeth and claws, and they will kill the other party fiercely. This...has...have you considered her feelings? It was too disappointing for her, too sad for her, and too unfair for her! "Mother, let us go, we are going to kill the little thing, don''t kill her, today...No, it''s an eternal life''s hard hatred!" "Yes, yes, my sister was right. She dared to beat her father''s idea. Today, if you don''t ravage her with bruises and bruises, don''t kill her, it''s hard to solve the hatred in your life!" The little sisters were struggling struggling with both hands and feet, but they couldnt get rid of Liu Ruqings hands. After all, Liu Ruqing was one level higher than the little sisters, and the little sisters couldnt perform magical skills on Liu Ruqing Can only yell non-stop. The two little sisters were so angry. At the banquet before the main palace of Yincheng City, they only saw that Qingyu Fairy had a different thought about Lin Nan. The little sisters instructed Hanyue to warn them and let Qingyu Fairy not Dare to think again. Nowadays, some people dare to blatantly beat their father''s idea, even if they want to marry their father, the two younger sisters strongly disagree, and they are determined to kill each other. What''s more, the little thing on the opposite side was so idiot that he wanted to marry his father, and he really didn''t know how to write dead words! "You two have given me a point, and you are not yet eight years old, where is the face called Fuhan little thing?" Liu Ruqing used his magical powers to turn the void under his feet into substance, and then held down the two little people who were struggling. "Your father is mine. If I am not happy, throw away both of you. See if your father wants you or me!" Liu Ruqing was really angry, when he said this sentence, his eyes were a little wet, and he almost couldn''t help crying. She gave birth to two little things that were not close to her at all. She felt too unfair. Except for the three words of unfairness, she had no idea how to describe her current mood! "Ok?" The little sisters were taken aback for a moment, and they both settled down. They looked up at Liu Ruqing and then to Lin Nan, and asked in unison: "Father, do you want us or mother?" "That''s no nonsense, there is only one wife. Of course I want a wife. The daughter is gone, as long as the wife is still there, whether it is a daughter or a son, and the wife is gone. So people who can''t count?" Lin Nan didn''t think about it, and said very firmly. Of course, he saw that Liu Ruqing''s eyes were already wet, and he recalled the little bits since the birth of the two little girls. He really ignored her most of the time. Not only did he feel guilty. Nowadays, Liu Ruqing is absolutely extremely sensitive. If he says that he wants a daughter, he will cry Liu Ruqing angrily, or even take her away. Saying that both his wife and daughter are needed, Liu Ruqing''s mood will not be too good. So he simply said that as long as his wife is okay, anyway, the two little things are very big-hearted, and they are also ghosts and spirits. He will not really believe his words, and there will be no ills in his heart. However, Liu Ruqing shed tears when he heard Lin Nan''s words. She wasnt angry because she was moved to cry. She just said angry words. When the little sisters asked Lin Nan, she regretted it. She was afraid to hear that Lin Nan asked her daughter not to want her, after all. After two small things, Lin Nan was not as concerned about her as before. If Lin Nan really told her daughter not to want her, she did not know whether to go or not. At the same time, she did not want to hear Lin Nan say that his wife and daughter should both. Although she would not really have the heart to throw away her daughter, but in any case, in her husband''s heart, she always hopes that she is the most important person. I heard Lin Nan said that there is only one wife, and its really gone. The daughter can still regenerate with her wife, so when she wants a wife, she suddenly has a little emotion, thinking that Lin Nan does not take her daughter in mind, but soon I was moved to a complete mess. She felt that she was still too sentimental. She was moved by Lin Nan''s words without any nutrition. It was completely cold before Lin Nan chased her back. She felt that she was too discouraged and wanted to be colder, but... she just moved so awkwardly that she couldn''t get cold, she just wanted to cry or she would panic! "Mother is good, don''t cry, cry, it won''t look pretty. Beware of your father''s empathy!" "Yeah, yeah, my mother will stop crying, it will not look good anymore. If the father is empathetic, we won''t cry anymore!" When Liu Ruqing really shed tears, two small things without conscience were finally noticed, and quickly rushed into the air, carefully wiped tears for Liu Ruqing, and comforted Liu Ruqing softly. "These little things!" Lin Nan''s face has gone dark, and he really needs to teach these two little things. How can he be so coaxing? Also, are your powerful and domineering fathers who are extremely affectionate? Along the way, a woman prettier than your mother has gone to the sea. When did your father and father look at it more? These two little things are really nonsense! "Don''t say that, your father''s face is black. Beware that I will not throw you away, but your father will throw you away." Noticed the change in Lin Nan''s lookLiu Ruqing finally restrained her tears and couldn''t help crying and pressing the little sisters again. "My father was reluctant to throw away me and Linger." Lin Momo was very arrogant and said with confidence. "Yeah, yeah, my father was reluctant to throw away my sister and me." Ling''er quickly followed the echo. "You guys! I''m so angry!" Liu Ruqing, who only calmed down, was angry again. These two little things talked too much and hated. Really your mother is a fool? I wonder if your father is reluctant to throw you away? But when thinking about Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing was a bit powerless. These little things deserve to be Lin Nan''s biological daughter! It was carved out of a mold! At the moment, the rest of the people were stunned, even the seven daughters of Ling Xiao who had collapsed in front of the mountain without changing their temperament were already dumbfounded. Chapter 1705： Seems to be the case From the two little girls shouting to kill Princess Fuhan, to Liu Ruqing''s blockade, and then to the family mini-fare in the back, the mother and daughter fighting for the beloved''fight'' between husband and father is really magical. Who is Lin Nan? High above all, except for his wife and daughter, there is almost no supreme existence of emotional changes in front of outsiders! Who is Liu Ruqing? Lin Nan''s wife! The dignified and quiet queen on weekdays! Suddenly, this family story of "competing pets" was staged, which made a group of people unable to react for a while. They were not surprised by the reactions of the two little girls, but the reactions of Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan made them feel funny, and they had to hold back their smiles, fearing that they would be punished if they laughed. Lingman is the most intimidating one. In her impression, the empress was a good person in the mother''s world, Lin Nan was unsmiling, and the mighty and domineering existence existed before both of them showed that she had not been in the past. Liu Ruqing burst into tears when she saw the expression. This made Ling Man feel that she had experienced the young mind for more than two thousand years, and she could not bear the serial blow for a while! Over there, Princess Fu Han was also in a state of disarray. She didn''t expect that because of her appearance, Lin Nan''s ridicule actually made her witness such a scene. If it is changed to someone elses home, she is definitely too lazy to take a look, but the other party is Lin Nan! Linnan''s family! This... makes her a little indigestible! "This... after having a wife and daughter... is it so scary?" Xu Lang was also very embarrassed, muttered to himself, and soon gave his own answer. He felt that this would always be the case with his wife and daughter. After all, the supreme existence of Lin Nan was tossed into such a look by his wife and daughter, revealing an embarrassing look, and there was nowhere to vent in his heart. He felt that other people were definitely worse than Lin Nan. At this very moment, Xu Lang hurriedly wiped out his love for Princess Fuhan. He also made up his mind that he will never forcibly surrender those beauties. In case one of the beauties gets pregnant accidentally, that''s a big deal, and his sorrow will destroy his life! But he is the crown prince of the Holy Land of Shaking Lights, the talent of heaven and earth, and the first dude of Xuanwu Xingwu of Tangtang. "Son son, you dont have to worry too much, as long as someone like you marry is not a proud daughter such as Princess Fuhan, how dare the young lady dare to tell you half a word? Little princess Squealing in front of you?" An **** saw Xu Lang''s thoughts and panicked at the moment, and quickly made enlightenment. What a joke! If you dont marry, if you dont take advantage of those beauties, wouldnt it be considered by outsiders, that is, Prince Xu who once cherished the beauties of the world and wanted to be honoured by the beauties of the world, because that work is not good Is it dying, only to start self-cultivation? That''s awesome. Shake the Holy Land''s face. It''s okay. The reputation of his son can''t be lost. The son is the future Lord of the Holy Land! And...not the heir of the first holy place, but the successor of the big holy place on the second day! Where can such a stigma exist? "Old man, who are you talking about?" The ears of the little sisters were so sensitive. Immediately I heard the words of the peerless strongman at the pinnacle of the fairy king realm. I was suddenly unhappy. Before that, I was in Fuchun City because I was in a good mood. . Nowadays, the old man dare to say that the two little sisters are chattering and yelling, isnt this too old to break ground? "I" Xu Langs guard was about to cry. He was just worried about his sons state of mind, so he spoke without much thought and completely ignored what the little sisters could hear. Now, according to the series of actions of the two little sisters, especially Linger in his impression, he feels that his life may be over! "Little, don''t be as anxious as you are stepped on the tail! My guards didn''t refer to Sang for cursing Huai, even if Sang cursed for Huai, then they didn''t scold you. Who made you not a locust, but someone! Xu Lang came back, of course, he would not let his guard Ping Bai be wiped out for no reason, and immediately said. "Son..." The guard and the other guards were crying. It felt like they had taken a bite of the dead child''s meat, or it was already rotten. My son is so smart on weekdays, how can he meet this pair of little sisters, as if he is missing a string! "Okay, stop it!" Liu Ruqing completely calmed down and no longer quarreled about those things. After all, Lin Nan has recently started to pay more attention to her. She rarely takes the little sisters out to play as before, regardless of whether she really doesnt want to go, As long as she said something uncomfortable and wanted to rest in the inn, she didn''t even think about why her majestic monk Jin Xianjing was uncomfortable, and took the little sisters away. So after calming down, she was in a good mood, and she didn''t want to let the little sisters mess around. "Mother, mother, before the fool said that Linger was talking at the bark, you...you have to do justice for Linger!" Ling''er wanted to fight according to reason, but after looking up at Liu Ruqing, realizing that there was no room for struggle, he grumbled. "Ok?" Liu Ruqing immediately frowned, and looked at Lin Momo. "This... seems to be the case!" Lin Momo scratched his head and said with a smile. Liu Ruqing was still not convinced, so she looked at Lingman. "This... seems to be the case!" Lingman also learned everything, and Lin Momo did the same thing and said the same thing. "There is such a thing, but it seems that Princess Ling''er deliberately made fun with Xu Lang. Princess Linger also mobilized the spirit of the sky and smashed Xu Lang into smoke." Pay attention to Liu Ruqing''s gaze Ling Xiao did not conceal, and said it one by one. She did not say that Xu Lang beat her and the other six sisters, because she knew that Lin Nan must know these things well, and did not directly deal with Xu Lang, which showed that Xu Lang had not done too much and was within tolerance. It is also true that Ling Xiao felt that Xu Lang did not go too far. After realizing her good strength, she immediately conquered the domineering arrogance, unlike those who have no brains. "What is your name?" Liu Ruqing looked to Xu Lang. Although Ling''er was deliberately amusing, Liu Ruqing is Linger''s mother and must protect Linger. What''s more, with her husband like Lin Nan, the nature of protecting the calf is more or less contaminated. "I... kid Xu Lang, I don''t know my predecessor... No, no, I don''t know what my predecessor''s favorite fairy commanded me?" Xu Lang is very respectful and scared. Chapter 1706： Peerless Supreme "Bold, dare to lie to my mother, you are a fool, where is the name?" Ling''er suddenly glared, yelling and rushing to Xu Lang. The little girl has seen it just now, there is no need to shoot Princess Fuhan, after all, my mother is not angry, and she and her sister are blocked, it means that the mother has known this thing for a long time, and it is still busy watching , So she and her sister will be blocked. But this Xu Lang, then nothing, she had to vent all her dissatisfaction with Princess Fu Han to Xu Lang. "Ling''er!" Liu Ruqing reached out again helplessly, holding down the little girl''s head again, and let the little girl stay beside him calmly. Xu Lang didn''t do anything excessively, let alone yell at them. Liu Ruqing wouldn''t let Ling''er kill Xu Lang naturally. Lin Momo is better, because it''s because of her sister, so she is often forcibly like a little adult, but Ling''er is a full-blown little devil, and he is going to kill when he is a little unhappy. This is not good. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Nan finally spoke, and he felt that it would not be a problem to continue, and that his baby daughter would be too cruel. Although he is just like the two young sisters who are cruel to the outsiders and extremely considerate to him, he can''t express this point, otherwise the anger of his wife alone is not something he can bear. "Fu Han knows that his talents are not good, and he has no face to ask seniors to accept Fu Han as a disciple. This time he came here, only to be able to follow his seniors for a long time, so as to better plan for his future cultivation. Fu Han was very grateful and did not think so." Princess Fuhan first acted as a whip, and said respectfully, without the domineering when she wanted to marry Lin Nan before. She is very embarrassed, after all, Lin Nan is too strong, and looks like Liu Ruqing and the two little girls are also very strong, Lingman''s talent is not bad, and the seven girls of Ling Xiao seem to be no worse than Xu Lang. This made her understand that she did not have any proud capital in front of Lin Nan. But even if this is the case, she has to try it out, and for nothing else, as she said, being able to follow Lin Nan''s journey to expand her horizons can make her have a better plan for her future practice. She didn''t even bother to participate in Jin Xian Dabi. She saw the dazzling light here in Linnan. She also knew that as long as she could get a ray of light, she could change her life path! "Xu Lang, the kid, has the same intention as Fu Han, but... even if the senior doesn''t agree with the kid, the kid will have to follow him all the way. Xu Lang also opened his mouth and was a bit cautious at first, but in the second half of the sentence he suddenly became powerful. "It''s okay to follow me, but you have to dismiss the entourage." Lin Nan didn''t think much, and didn''t need to think much, just brought two more people. He was clearly aware of Princess Fuhan. Although Xu Lang didn''t have a chance to investigate, he could see what kind of person Xu Lang was, so he didn''t worry about problems. Moreover, among the group of people, only the weakest spirit can quickly kill the two, and the rest can save their lives, or even kill the two, so naturally there is nothing to worry about. "Thank you senior!" Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang said in unison, said in unison. And Xu Lang''s 26 guards also chose to leave after staring at each other. Those peerless powerhouses at the pinnacle level of the fairy king realm have no complaints. After all, Lin Nan''s methods have turned against the sky. They have witnessed them with their own eyes. too strong! They are so powerful that they can''t help but follow their heart! The magnificent Wanshi Immortal Palace, the ancient altar, and the Wanshi Sect Master are waiting with 13 other immortals for realm power, waiting at the edge of the altar. The center of the altar shone with holy light, very intense, just like the strong sun light blooming from the core of Tianyang, even the fairyland realm felt dazzling! "Boom..." A roar sounded as if the ancient giant door in the dust was opened. Suddenly, the light in the center of the altar is obvious, not right, to be precise, all the light is converged into a mass in an instant, and finally it seems to become a warm white pearl. A man appeared in the center of the altar, dressed in black, standing tall and looking like a young man in his early twenties. The young man in black was unparalleled in appearance, and his eyes seemed to have stars continually born and annihilated. The small ball formed by the contraction of light and resembling white pearls was now suspended in his palm. He is like the Lord of the heavens, and God seems to tremble under his feet and submit! "Visit the Supreme!" At the moment when the youth in black was clearly seen, the master of Wan Shizong shivered, and then quickly took another thirteen immortal powers to perform salutes. "Where is the evil animal?" The youth in black glanced lightly at Wan Shizong''s 14 powerful men, his expression was indifferent and his tone serious. In this world, it seems that no matter what, no one can make his look change a little, let alone shake his heartstrings. He has this arrogance, but also this capital. Because he is one of the nineteen holy sects in the second-celestial Chixing domain, an immortal holy supreme in the Wanshi holy land, and also a peerless supreme supreme level of immortal holy! On the second day he can walk sideways, no one dares to provoke him, no one can suppress him. "Jian supreme, Lin Nan seems to be still in Wanshi City, but the remnants of the two months of the League are outside the mountain gate. Now I am afraid that I will break into the mountain gate and break in!" Sovereign Wanshi Zong reported respectfully. Although he is the master of the Immortal Gate, he can only dominate one side in the first heaven, and he is afraid of any disrespect when facing an immortal saint who has come down from the second heaven. Countless ancestors have used blood to teach him deeply admonished him, but all those who dare to disrespect the Immortal Saint have only one way to die. Wan Shizong is just the watchdog that Wan Shi Shengdi raised in the first heaven! "Yuemeng Remnants?" The young man in black squinted, before Wanfeng Supreme suddenly fell, leaving no information, which is why he was in the lower bound. He didn''t expect that the Moon League, which had disappeared for more than 1 million years, would still have residual activities in the lower realm. This is really the favor of God and Wanshi Holy Land! The sun and the moon shine together, the world is always bright! If this peerless supernatural power is combined with the Zhenzong peerless supernatural power of their Wanshizong, it will definitely spawn a stronger great supernatural power. Holy place? At first, he attacked the Moon League at all costs for this peerless supernatural power, but he didn''t find anything. Wan Wan didn''t expect that he was just exploring the death cause of Wan Feng in the lower realm. Chapter 1707： Wanlin Supreme Since the Moon League took root in Chixing territory 500 million years ago, it has radiated overnight and became the twentieth Shengzong of Chixing territory, but its strength ranked directly in the top three. Such a horrible trend was frightening at the time. Zong. Since the rise of the Moon League, the Nineteenth Saint Sect has secretly made trips, fearing that the Moon League suddenly jumped again, he stepped directly on the head of the Nineteen Saint Sect. The Wanshi Holy Land is also in the initial stage, and has discovered the Zhenzong Peerless Great Supernatural Power of the Moon League, which can be merged with their Zhenzong Peerless Great Supernatural Power and sublimated into a brand new great magical power! Since the endless years, the Wanshi Holy Land has been playing the idea of ??Yuemeng''s peerless supernatural power all the time, but it has never been used. Even a million years ago, the situation that was originally destined to be obtained was not actually obtained. Now, the clue appears again, no one can say that this is not God''s favor for Wanshi Holy Land! "boom!" A loud noise came from the direction of the mountain gate. "Supreme...the remnants of those two months, broke the mountain gate!" Sect Master Wan Shi said. He is very afraid now, even if there is an Immortal Saint Supreme himself, but the previous golden handprint left him with a psychological shadow, and he does not feel that this black Supreme Supreme can win Lin Nan! "A bunch of greedy life-and-death waste, get out." The youth in black glanced at Sect Master Wan Shi and others and said indifferently. But in spite of this, he still opened a portal to allow Wan Shizong''s fourteen fairy realms to travel to the second heaven. After all, these fairy powers are the pillars of the tenth Shizong Shizong. If they are all dead, they will have to work hard to arrange people to come to the Xuanwu star field. Watching Wan Shizong''s fourteen Immortal Realms enter the portal, the young man in black stepped forward, and had already reached the mountain gate, and saw Xiaoyue and Wu Mu who were planning to enter the Wanshi Immortal Palace. "Xiaoyue? Wu Mu?" When he saw Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, the young man in black was stunned and smiled. He used to be just an ordinary Moon League remnant. He just wanted to get some clues after grabbing it, but he didn''t expect Xiaoyue and Wu Mu to be. God really cared for him and cared for Wanshi Holy Land! "Wanlin Supreme!" Xiaoyue and Wu Mu were dumbfounded after seeing the youth in black. The two brothers and sisters are extremely familiar with the Supreme Master Wan Lin. This peerless supreme, who is at the peak level of the fairy holy realm, would go to the Moon League once every 1,000 years. Confused. Now that we meet again, there is no reason why the brothers and sisters are not surprised, after all, the other party is a peerless supreme! "Observe the great **** of "Sun and Moon Together, Brightness in the World", the deity can spare you a life." Wan Lin Zhizun, who was dressed in black, was in a good mood. As for the lives of Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, it seemed to him worthless. As long as the peerless supernatural power of the Moon League is obtained, the remaining eighteen sects of Chixing Realm can''t help the Wanshi Holy Land. How could Wanlin Supreme be afraid of the ants of the two half-step immortals? "Wan Lin, you don''t know when you die, and you are no different from Wan Feng." Xiaoyue and Wu Mu had calmed down, and they even thought of Lin Nan. The golden handprint that Lin Nan had printed before, actually killed Wan Feng Supreme with a palm, and the two brothers and sisters did not Wan Lin supreme feared again. At the same time, the brothers and sisters also understood one thing. The single word they said to Lin Nan was really ridiculous! Like Lin Nan''s existence, not to mention the second second heavenly star field, that is, the whole second heaven is dispatched together. I am afraid that Lin Nan can''t help it. They can think of the second and first heavens, and perhaps there will be higher heavens. Lin Nan must also be able to think of it. Since he still insists on shooting, he must not care about other existences. The former brothers and sisters were too taken for granted, thinking only from their own perspective, not from Lin Nan''s perspective. Now think about it, the brothers and sisters feel that their cheeks are hot, they dont know how strong Lin Nan is, so they persuade Lin Nan to be low-key, it is simply stupid! "Oh?" Wanlin Supreme raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled. He is not a fool, and it was precisely because of the death of Wanfeng Supreme, how could he not know that there is a person who is not weaker than him? But that existence is not here now. He is a majestic man, and he has enough time to kill Xiaoyue and Wu Mu. "Since you are disobedient, the deity has to take you back to be interrogated." Wanlin Supreme said lightly, and then stretched out his hand. A big empty hand condenses in an instant, and then grabs towards Xiaoyue and Wu Mu. If caught by the hands of the void, even if Xiaoyue and Wu Mu are half-step fairy sages, there is no possibility of breaking free. However, with the strength of the brothers and sisters, they can''t avoid the grasp of the big hands of the void. "boom!" Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were about to be caught, a white mane came first, and instantly smashed the vanity hand exhibited by Wan Lin. "Ok?" Wanlin Supreme turned his head and saw Lin Nan and his party who came slowly from the air. Looking at Lin Nan, who is like him in black, Wan Lin Supreme felt very interesting. In the eyes of Wan Lin Supreme, the only person in this world who is qualified to wear black clothes is the only one who is Wan Lin Supreme. For the rest, if the ants were ignorant, he was too lazy to care about the ants. But if the other party is the same as him, he will strike and beat. In the second heavenly Chixing domain, only peerless supremes who can compete with Wanlin Supreme are dressed in black, and no one else in the other levels is willing to wear them. It is because Wanlin Supreme is like a crazy dog. As long as he is not strong, he is forcibly determined that he is not qualified to wear black clothes. No matter how he avoids it, he will be challenged by Wanlin Supreme. For a long time In order to be quieter, naturally no one is willing to wear black clothes anymore! "Another idiot who thinks he can suppress me." Lin Nan shook his head slightly and sighed without concealing his words. "Another idiot who thinks he will not be suppressed by the deity." Wan Lin Supreme also shook his head slightly, then sighed, and also did not cover up the voice of words. "Father, this idiot actually dared to learn from you. You must make his repairs obsolete, throw him in the first day and be tortured to death!" Linger was suddenly unhappy. Although the words spoken were different, he was obviously speaking in Xuelin. In the mind of the little girl, Father Father is the most sacred and inviolable existence. Where can I allow the next idiot to learn from Father Father? Of course, the little girl also saw that the other party was not ordinary, so she didn''t rush to rush up as usual, but she urged her father to take action. Chapter 1708： Must die today! "Ok?" Wanlin Supreme glanced at Ling''er, his expression changed slightly, but his heart was already overturned. He noticed the other side, standing quietly beside Liu Ruqing, reaching out for Lin Momo with Liu Ruqing''s hand in one hand, Wanlin Supreme''s heartstrings trembling violently. Look again, Liu Ruqing is actually the same as two little things! Because of Lin Nanbus prohibition, Wan Lin Zhizun can see the state of the mother and daughter, but they can see the realm, and can directly estimate the combat power of the mother and daughter. After all, he is a peerless peer at the peak level Supreme, the state of the mother and daughter is still too low. But that''s it, Wan Lin Supreme has been dumbfounded. He kept roaring in his heart: impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can this be! Today''s Wanlin Supreme is coercive. The two little things are just the monks in the early stage of Golden Fairyland. They actually have the power to kill the monks in the middle of Xianwang Realm and slightly suppress the monks in the late stage of Xianwang Realm! Liu Ruqing is just a middle-level monk in the Golden Fairyland. Actually... he actually has the power to kill the late monk in the late Fairy King Realm, and even kill some monks in the peak level of the slightly poorly qualified fairy King Realm! This... this is absolutely impossible! Thinking of him as Wanlin Supreme, born in Wanshi Holy Land, born to be favored by the gods, no matter the root or background, almost no one can match, and the talent is almost unparalleled. Rao is like this. When he was in the early Golden Fairyland, he was just able to contend with the monks in the early Fairyland Realm. In the middle of the Golden Fairyland, you can barely kill the early monks of the Fairy King Realm, contend with the middle monks of the Fairy King Realm, and save your life. But now the mother-daughter three, actually... is so anti-natural! There should be no such people in this world! There should be no such monks! I didnt have it before, I dont have it now, and I wont have one in the future! After the shock of Wanlin Supreme, he calmed his mind a little, and then killed his unprecedented strength. Three mother and daughter, must die today! No one can be more stunning than his Wanlin Supreme. He absolutely does not allow anyone to threaten Wanshi Holy Land, even if the other party is only a Golden Fairyland monk, but Wanlin Supreme does not dare to gamble. At first, it took him only 20 million years to cultivate the Immortal Saint Fruit! The ghost knows that the mother-daughter trio''s so perverted combat power, such a natural qualification, will cultivate the Immortal Saint Fruit at a terrifying speed! And the oldest Liu Ruqing is still under forty years old, and the two little girls are only seven or eight years old. This **** girl has already stepped into the golden fairyland, and has been promoted at this speed. Holy fruit bit! Too **** horrible! For the first time since the endless years, someone has brought him such a strong sense of threat, unprecedented, and there will definitely be no more in the future! "Oh, little thing, are you trying to kill my wife and daughter?" Lin Nan raised his eyebrows slightly, his tone indifferent. With Lin Nans realm and merits, if you want to know anything, you can read all the memories of Wan Lin Supreme without any awareness of Wan Lin Supreme. Today, although he disdains to do so, he is too lazy to do so. To do it, but I can clearly feel the fluctuations of Wanlin Supreme. "Huh? You..." Wan Lin Supreme suddenly awakened, realizing one thing, although the mother and daughter are against the sky, the state is still low. But... the guy who wears the same black clothes as himself, and he can''t see through the realm at all, the realm is...not low at all! Needless to say, Wan Lin Zhizun also knew that the other party was to wipe out the existence of Wan Feng Zhizun, but now he does not want to avenge his revenge, which is really terrifying! Before learning that Wanfeng Supreme was wiped out along with cause and effect, he was still a peerless Supreme with the highest level of Immortal Saint, holding an ancient forbidden treasure. But now that he has seen the roots of the mother and daughter of the three heavens and the strength of the heavens, and then looking at Lin Nan, he is all clear. The ancient forbidden treasure of shit! That guy is the Wanfeng Supreme who completely killed with his own combat power! Wan Lin Supreme regretted it now. He even wanted to slap himself. He was really idle and doing everything. What a snatch, so that the sect master or other elders would be in the realm. What head did he come to send! "You''re not stupid at all." Lin Nan smiled, paused for a moment, and continued: "However, in my case, even if you are clever, as long as you move the thoughts that are not good for my wife and daughter, even if you are a king , I have to rub you into a mess." When the words fell, Lin Nan no longer said anything, and no longer waited for anything, reached out, and went directly to Wanlin Supreme. This time Lin Nan didn''t show the big Luo Meitian palm, nor did he display other magical powers, and instead of condensing into a big shot of the void, he directly extended and enlarged his hand. As he said in his words, even if the emperor of the king, as long as he had thoughts unfavorable to the mother and daughter, he had to rub the other party into a mess. He really wants to rub Wanlin Supreme into a mess! "presumptuous!" Wan Lin Supreme was very furious, roaring loudly, and also knew that he could not escape, just as he used to condense the big hands of the sky to grab Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, now he is facing the big hand from Lin Nan, just like the face The brothers and sisters of the big empty hand who condensed to him are generally two. However, no one will come to stop Lin Nan for him! Therefore, he can only choose to shoot and do all he can to resist or repel Lin Nan''s big hand. Everlasting, the world will last forever! This is a peerless supernatural power, it is the second supernatural power of Zhenzong Great God in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones! It is also this peerless supernatural power. If it merges with the Moon League''s "Sun and Moon Shining Together, the world''s light is always on" the supernatural power, it will be able to sublimate a supernatural power that is above the holy level supernatural power. "The pearl of rice grains also shines?" Lin Nan said lightly. His seemingly random palm If it really stimulates the strength, it does not need to urge the full strength, and only 30% or 40% strength is enough to smash any layer of sky. If you urge 70% to 80%, you will be able to directly smash nine days and ten places! What kind of holy supernatural powers exhibited by Wanlin Supreme can withstand it? What hope can resist? "Sin Barrier! Die to the deity!" Wanlin Supreme fully urged the power of the Immortal Saint, Ang Tian roared. Now he has no fear at all, because he has calmed down the moment he performed his magical power. In the endless years, he has never been afraid of anyone or anything, and the fear that was inexplicably born made him very much. Anger, because this is an insult to him, an unprecedented insult! Therefore, no matter how powerful Lin Nan is, Wan Lin Supreme has no longer cared. His only mind and only will now... kill Lin Nan! Erase the humiliation brought to him by Fang Cai Linnan! Chapter 1709： 1 spear But as Lin Nan said, how does the pearl of rice bloom to produce a brilliant brilliance? Although Wanlin Supreme is the Supreme Saint, and it is also a peerless Supreme at the peak level of the Holy Saint, it is really not enough to look at in front of Lin Nan! Eternal is immortal, the world will last forever, although it is a peerless supernatural power at the stage of the immortal sage, but when the person facing it is Lin Nan, this peerless supernatural power is also no different from ordinary small magic techniques. Whether it is itself or supernatural powers, Wanlin Supreme cannot compare with Lin Nan, so the result is already doomed. "boom!" After a bang, the explosion burst, the space collapsed, the void melted, and countless space cracks appeared in an instant! The great magical power sent out by Wanlin Supreme dissipated without any warning when it touched Lin Nans palm. The explosion sound after the collision was not the great magical power sent by Wanlin Supreme and Lin Nans palm. After the cause. It was the result of the sacrificial ware offered by Wanlin Supreme, a superb sacrificial ware, which was wiped out by Lin Nans palm in a flash. In front of Lin Nan, Wan Lin Supreme was too weak, so weak that Lin Nan gave him a free hand, which already made Wan Lin Supreme helpless. "This" Wan Lin Supreme was dumbfounded, and could not believe that the gap between him and Lin Nan was so great! He wanted to struggle, but found that no matter how struggling, Lin Nan could not escape the palm that he grabbed from him. It was only at this moment that Supreme Master Wan Lin really understood what kind of existence he encountered. This is the only thing in ancient times that has never appeared on the second day! More than one million years ago, the top level of the Yuemeng League was killed by the town. In the eyes of Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, it was a higher level of existence. But Wanlin Supreme is very clear, there is no higher level of existence at all, but the peerless Supreme at the peak level of more than one hundred sages, laid a large array, and then joined forces to smash the Moon League Xian Palace That''s it. There is indeed a third heaven in the world, but the strongest in the third heaven, like the second heaven, is the existence of the level of the Immortal Saint, but the number is much more than the second heaven, and the realm is not beyond. . If not, how can Wanshi Holy Land be convinced that as long as they get the Zhenzong Great Magical Power of the Moon League and sublimate a great magical power beyond the level of the Immortal Saint, they can sweep the second and third heavens? But the appearance of Lin Nan changed the thought of Wan Lin Supreme. In this world... there are really monks who are above the Immortal Saint. It turned out that... above the Immortal Saint was not heaven, but there were monks more powerful than Immortal Saint! "Boom!" With a soft sound, Wan Lin Supreme was seized by Lin Nan. "Roar!" In this instant, Wan Lin Supreme''s unprecedented fear, as well as unprecedented anger. At the moment when he was caught, he clearly felt that he was born to be destined to care, and he was in the endless years of the second heaven and earth. Today...I really want to fall! An existence like him is naturally not afraid of death. But inexplicably kicked to the iron plate, the inexplicable will die, he is unwilling! The anger and fear of Wan Lin Supreme, few people in this world can appreciate it, he is now envious of Wan Feng Supreme, after all, Wan Feng Supreme was directly obliterated along the line of cause and effect, and has not been tortured. And he, looking at Lin Nan''s posture, and what Lin Nan said before, obviously wanted to rub him alive! "Father, kill less, just fix him to waste, just throw it in the first day." Linger spoke in a pityful tone, but the bright smile on the girl''s face showed her true state of mind at the moment. Over there, Xiaoyue and Wu Mu were dumbfounded. Except for Lin Nan, the rest of the people did not know what Wanlin Supreme existed, so they were very calm, but the brothers and sisters were very clear! A Peerless Supreme at the pinnacle of the Immortal Saint was actually grabbed by Lin Nan''s free hand, and the majestic Peerless Supreme had no strength to struggle at all! The brothers and sisters looked at each other, and they both saw the shock and fear in the other''s eyes. Lin Nan... so powerful! so horrible! "Fuck." Lin Nan glanced at Linger beside him, although he said nothing, but this time he did not wish to be like a little girl. The outstretched hand was slightly forceful, and a stream of destruction breath overflowed. The breath of breath, even if it is not far away from the flow, will dissipate after cutting more than one hundred feet of space, but every strand seems to be able to cut this world. This time, Lin Nan really used a little effort, and was no longer as casual as he used to be to catch mosquitoes. But Wan Lin Supreme, who was caught by Lin Nan, did not make any expression since he was caught by Lin Nan, and his eyes did not blink again, because Lin Nan imprisoned his limbs! So when Lin Nan exerted a little force, in addition to seeing the endless panic in a blink of an eye from Wan Lin Zhizun, he could see nothing. He even failed to make any roar. Before being completely caught by Lin Nan, roaring like a beast roar is already the last voice of Wan Lin Supreme in this world. When Lin Nan exerted a little force, the Supreme Realm of Wanlin instantly became a mess of mud, whether it was his body, or the magic weapon of all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures on his body, everything became a mud in the dust. , The soil in this first day is incomparable. After all, if the soil in the heavens falls to the ten realms in the lower realm, it is definitely fairy soil, which can make a monk rise quickly. Now, the sludge formed by Wanlin Supreme is really a sludge, which is no different from the dirt in the lower realm. But...that is, the moment when Wanlin Supreme turned into sludge, because Lin Nan''s power changed slightly, this sludge suddenly changed turned into a spear in a flash! A mess of mud was instantly made into a spear, and it was filled with monstrous evil spirits, detached from the holy weapon, and became a peerless weapon of the ancestor! To be precise, this is a demon soldier, because the Divine Soldier will not permeate such monstrous grief. "Boom..." Lin Nan''s thoughts moved, and a gap appeared above Gao Tian. On the side of the gap is where Lin Nan and his party are located. On the other side of the gap, it is a ten thousand stone holy land that is located in the second heaven and is one of the nineteen sects of Chixingyu! "Swoosh!" Lin Nan waved his hand slightly, and the spear filled with monstrous grief in his hand instantly passed through the gap of the sky curtain and inserted in front of the mountain gate of Wanshi Holy Land. In the second heaven, the shrine of Wanshi suddenly shook violently, and even with the protection of the mountain guards, the disciples in the door were dead, only seven million or eight, but only one million lucky people survived. The fluctuations created when inserting the ground are so shocked that all the souls are extinguished, and the death is gone! Chapter 1710： If you cant kill me Only the fourteen Immortal Realms of the Ten Thousand Stone Sects from the First Heaven Ten Thousand Stones, sent by the Wanlin Supreme to the Second Thousand Stones Holy Land, are now very excited, and Rao is the Master of Ten Thousand Stone Sects. color. On the second day, they are thinking long and hard, they want to enter the upper realm day and night! Cultivating here is far more beneficial than cultivating on the first day. With their qualifications, it takes hundreds of millions of years, and almost all of them can be cultivated into half-step fairy holy fruit positions. But he is not a disciple of the Wanshi Holy Land. Unless it is really amazing, otherwise in the eyes of the existence of the Wanshi Holy Land, the nether monks like them are only worthy of the Wanshi Holy Land to be a slave on the first day and a faithful watchdog. ! But now because of the sudden emergence of a guy who shouldn''t appear on the first heaven, it was originally the disaster of Wan Shizong in the first heaven, but now it has become their chance. Staying here for an extended period of time will greatly improve their practice. For them, practicing one day on the second day is more beneficial than worrying about millions of years on the first day. After all, they almost came to an end on the first day, without any room to move forward, and now on the second day, it is equivalent to a fish jumping from the fish tank into the river and able to swim freely. "If you can stay for more than 100 years, this seat will become a half-step fairy sage!" Sect Master Wan Shi''s eyes were red, and his body could not help shaking. It has been a long time since he waited for this day and this opportunity! Now, he has finally come to the second heaven, to the Wanshi Holy Land! He doesn''t want to go back to the first day, even if he is almost invincible on the first day, but which monk would like to be a watchdog in the eyes of others? Even if he was an ordinary inner disciple in Wanshi Holy Land for the time being, he did not want to go back to the first heaven to become the suzerain. Therefore, he had an extremely bold idea, apprenticeship! Be sure to worship a half-step immortal saint as a teacher! In this way, after Wan Lin Supreme resolved the variable, he would not be sent back to the first day. Sect Master Wan Shi was very self-knowledge, did not think to go to apprentice Xian Sheng, knowing he was fart in those Xian Sheng eyes, so he only set his eyes on the half-step Xian Sheng. "Sect Master, we... don''t want to go back to the first heaven again!" An elder prince in the late Xianzunjing Realm, with unusually emotional emotions, is no less than the lord of Wanshi Sect. Not only him, but also the other twelve people, all holding the same mentality. Those who can achieve the status of Immortal Venerable on the first heavy day, even if they cannot become a half-step fairy sage on the second heavy day, but since they have been in the second heavy day since the endless years after becoming the power of the fairy realm Anyway, it''s time to step into the pinnacle of fairyland! Now I personally feel the difference of the second heaven, and understand that compared with the second heaven, the first heaven is still the gap between the ten worlds and the first heaven, so they can''t settle down. Since the endless years, they have been almost desperate, and their greatest expectation is to be able to cultivate themselves again. Now they see hope, and they are beckoning to them at a higher level. They naturally do not want to miss it! "Go to the teacher! Be sure to worship a half-step immortal saint as a teacher before the black-clothed Supreme returns... It''s really not possible, and it''s not impossible to worship a monk from the same realm as a teacher!" Sovereign Wan Shizong said that when it came to the last word, it was almost word-for-word, and the meaning of decisiveness was beyond words. "Everything is Dao Guo!" The other thirteen Immortal Venerable Powers nodded one after another, and their tone and expression were absolutely determined. Worship a monk of the same realm, even if the level is lower than yourself, how can it be? At most, it''s just that there isn''t much light on his face. But compared with self-cultivation, it is totally worthless to them! Everything is for cultivation, all for Taoism! "Boom..." Between the abruptness, a gap appeared on the sky dome. Sect Master Wanshi and others looked up and saw the scene on the other side of the gap of the sky curtain, and they were instantly stunned. what''s the situation? Didn''t the Supreme Man in Black kill those guys? Why...now those guys have broken the sky, and the two remaining months of the alliance are safe and sound? The young man in the same black suit was obviously the rumored Lin Nan, who seemed to be the co-owner of heaven and earth, standing above the void in the first sky, giving them a feeling of overlooking them in the second sky. It''s too weird! It''s too weird! Let them completely understand why this scene appears now! However, when Lin Nan waved his hand and threw a spear, when the monstrous spear permeated through the gap of the sky curtain and inserted straight in front of the mountain gate of the Wanshi Holy Land, they were directly killed. The 14 immortals of Wan Shizong are extremely powerful, and they are very close to the mountain gate of Wanshi Holy Land. There are also countless thousands of Shizong disciples around. Under the fairy king is miscellaneous, fairy king realm is the outer disciple, fairy immortal realm is the inner disciple, more than ten thousand inner disciples around the mountain gate, and hundreds of thousands of outer disciples, all died in a flash! "This this" When Sect Master Wan Shi returned to his mind, his mind continued to be blank, even unable to speak. The monks who were very close to the mountain gate, except for the existence at the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, were all due to the fluctuations caused by the drop of the spear. Looking around, there are only more than a hundred people like him who are all alive at the peak stone level of the Xianzun Realm, and they are generally looking around with him. This scene... never appeared on the second day! "Roar! Which dare to strike me at Wanshi Holy Land!" "Who is it! Who is it! Only dare to kill my loved one! You **** the goddess, and the goddess is going to kill you, a wicked beast!" "Roar... Find death! Find death! My Wanshi Holy Land... was actually... more than 70 million disciples died!" "His mother''s! His mother''s! What kind of tricks are you secretly shooting? If you have the ability to come out, the goddess will kill you with a slap, and teach you this evil animal that hides its head and tails! Roars came from the depths of the fairy palace stream after stream rushed towards the direction of the mountain gate. More than seven thousand streamers! Among them, there are more than seven thousand statues of half-step immortals and more than thirty statues of true immortals. If this force suddenly appears elsewhere in the second day, it will inevitably make all parties horrified. However, when they reached the front gate of their mountain, they saw the spear spear inserted in front of the mountain gate, saw the gap in the sky above the sky dome, and saw the situation behind the gap in the sky. This... this shouldn''t be! Especially the spear, how... How can there be the atmosphere of the elder Wanlin? It''s like...it''s the same as the one made by Wanlin veteran! "Although sending someone to the first heaven, it''s best to kill me. If you can''t kill me, wait for me to board the second heaven to destroy you." As the strong men of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land stunned their gods, an indifferent voice passed through the gap of the sky curtain and reached their ears! Chapter 1711： The name of the sacred On the first heavy day, outside the gate of Wan Shizong Mountain, after Lin Nan said this indifferently, he erased the gap in the sky. Lin Nan is very angry now, and those **** in the second day are too shameful. At the moment when Wanlin Supreme was smashed into mud, Lin Nan still couldn''t resist exploring the memory of Wanlin Supreme, and then got a news that made him angry. The reason why Wanshi Shengdi set up a provocation against him is to have a fight with him, not to be related to the Tian clan, the main family of the Beidou Palace, nor to the Beichen family of the Beichen family. It was just because of the sound of the wind, and then I felt that on the first day, there should be no such strong indigenous ants, so he sent someone down to give him a book of war. Who is he Lin Nan? The peerless existence that came out of the ten realms of the lower realm, proud of the nine heavens and ten earths, the only heavenly emperor among countless monks in nine heavens and ten earths! Your group of little grasshoppers actually have the courage to say that there should be no indigenous ants like Laozi in the first heaven. Isn''t that just saying that the lower ten realms are even less qualified to have indigenous ants like Laozi? Lin Nan is not a person who loves the new and dislikes the old, and he and Liu Ruqing met and came together in the Tenth Place in the Lower Realm. The two baby girls were also born in the Tenth Place in the Lower Realm. The little grasshoppers on the second day, dare to devalue his hometown in the nine heavens and the earth. Isn''t that what death is? As he said, he waited for the Wanshi Holy Land and other sects to come down. If he could kill him, then everything would stop. If he could not kill him, wait for him to play enough in the mainland in the Xuanwu star field. Enter the second heaven of Chixing domain to open the killing mode! "Tao...former...predecessor!" Xiaoyue could not speak clearly, Lin Nan was really... too scary! Directly refining a peerless supreme into a piece, she can''t see the rank at all, only knowing that the peerless magic weapon that has surpassed the holy weapon, and then broke through the sky, throwing the spear to the gate of the ten thousand stone holy land, instantly killing seven Thousands and thousands of Shizong disciples, as well as a handful of disciples and minor monks affected. Lin Nan''s random toss can be said to have caused the Wanshi Holy Land to be bruised and bruised. In the next tens of millions of years, the output of the half-step Immortal Saint of the Wanshi Holy Land will be almost zero. Frightened to break the Tao, it is almost impossible to cultivate a half-step Immortal Dao Fruit. If there is no peerless genius to appear one after another for a long period of time in the future, Wanshi Holy Land will surely be trampled on by the remaining 18 Holy Sects! "how?" Lin Nan looked at Xiaoyue, because his heart was angry, so the tone was not calm, with a little killing intention. "I" Xiaoyue looked pale in an instant, and she didn''t expect that she just shouted subconsciously, so Lin Nan asked a murderous question! Suddenly, Xiaoyue was very nervous. Since birth, Xiaoyue has never been so nervous except that the Moon League was robbed millions of years ago! "Seniors are angry, Shimei has no intention!" Seeing that Xiaoyue was so scared that she couldn''t speak, Wu Mu standing beside her hurriedly hurriedly, and then said to Lin Nan respectfully. "My anger is not to you two, how nervous?" Lin Nanping recovered his mind and glanced at Xiaoyue. Of course, he naturally knew why Xiaoyue was scared like this. When he showed his killing intent, the spirits of the sky would tremble, not to mention Xiaoyue such a half-step fairy sage? "Father, when are we going to the second day?" Seeing Xiaoyue and Wu Mu letting go of their hearts, Ling''er finally couldn''t help but speak, and his small face was full of hope. "Ling''er, now going to the second heaven, my father will only go to destroy the clan and the ten thousand stone holy land. The words of Bei''s are just a lesson. Are you still anxious to go to the second heaven?" Lin Momo looked like a little adult and analyzed the situation like Linger. "Ah? Then... that''s not going anymore. When my father wants to wipe out the second-day martial arts, we will go again." Linger froze for a moment, then quickly twitched his hands and said, after finishing, afraid that Lin Nan would step directly into the second day, he hurried over and grabbed Lin Nan''s hand. Hold tightly, hold tightly, and firmly prevent Lin Nan from leaving now. "Hey, little girl, what do you mean? We shook the Holy Land but didn''t provoke the seniors. Why did you include us in the shook Holy Land?" Originally stunned, there was a blank mind in the side, and my heart kept shouting''Too domineering ``too powerful'''' too...'' Waiting for the exclamation of Xu Lang, after hearing Linger''s words Not happy anymore. He is not ignorant of his true identity, but he was thrown down after entering the real fairyland. Without exception, almost all heirs of the Second Heavenly Saint Sect will be thrown into the first heaven, and will return to the second heaven after entering the peak level of the fairy realm. The Beidou Palace has the power of Tianxuan. Wan Shizong was also the last suzerain. It was him who shook the Holy Land, and his mother came to the first day with him to accompany him. And Princess Fu Han of Fu Chun Lou is like him. In fact, their mother is not a fairy power, but a half-step fairy sage, just because the half-step fairy sage cannot stay on the first day, so they banned the realm with the forbidden technique. "Just call your little princess a princess this princess, this princess, you should be wiped out ten thousand times for any hair or hair." Linger''s two small hands held Lin Nan tightly, but he did not forget to look back at Xu Lang with contempt, and then said proudly. "What? What? Bald head? Little girl, you remember it for me. It is a holy place for shaking light, not a holy head for shaking light! The name of the Holy Sect is not...well, there are predecessors, what do you want to say if you are a little boy? , Even if we say that we are the shrine of shampooing, our son will not care about you." Xu Lang wailed and called for correction for Ling''er, but when he saw Lin Nan looking at him with a smile, Xu Lang''s neck shrank suddenly, and he recognized the counsel directly. Talking front. "Fu Han, this little guy counts your Fuchun Holy Land as well, don''t you talk about her? You know But you dare to marry even your predecessors, and the courage to teach the little girl verbally, You should be enough!" After thinking for a while, Xu Lang felt that he could not only be ashamed of himself, so he set his sights on Princess Fuhan. He is also very helpless, and here is the only one he can provoke, there is only one princess Fuhan! "You bastard!" Princess Fuhan froze for a moment, then lost her mind, then stared at Xu Lang with her teeth clenched. If she can, she kills Xu Lang directly. But in front of Lin Nan, she did not dare to do it! "If you want to hit it, just hit it. This little thing is really annoying." But at this moment, Liu Ruqing said slowly. "mother!" Linger was suddenly unhappy, and his mother turned her elbows out! Chapter 1712： Pick up "Ling''er, why? You just want to be beaten?" Liu Ruqing looked at Ling''er and felt funny in her heart. Co-operated in the heart of the little girl, the annoying little thing has become her exclusive title? The annoying little things that she said just now, clearly said Xu Lang, Linger this little girl too much. "me" Linger was stunned for a while, and then relived the taste, but the little girl only felt very wronged. The father and father just changed, and bite a little thing to the two guys who came down from the second day. Now why is the mother and mother also infected by the father? But when the eyes turned and saw Xu Lang, who had settled down, the little girl suddenly came to her spirits, showing a bright smile. "You... little girl, what do you want to... want to do?" When seeing Ling''er smile to him, Xu Lang burst into hair. What a joke, who is Xu Lang? The Prince of Shaking Light Holy Land, the first dude in the Xuanwu Star Realm, is also a first-rate brother in the second heaven, and it is a rare talent in the world, a talent in heaven! What kind of people has he never seen in Xu Lang? What kind of conspiracies and tricks have not been experienced or not performed? From the look of the little girl, he Xu Lang already knew that he was remembered by the little girl, and it was still extremely insidious. "It''s nothing, even if the mother says you should be a fool, Princess Ben, as the mother''s baby daughter, naturally wants to personally teach you the fool." Ling''er smiled brightly and rubbed his hands. Speaking to Xu Lang, the little girl looked at Princess Fuhan who also had her thoughts, and asked with a smile: "Fuhan girl, let''s talk about it, is this princess acting in person, or do you want to grab this princess?" Business?" "You... you do it yourself!" Princess Fu Han felt very suffocated. No one has ever been able to pressure her, but now she has such a little girl Linger, but she has no choice but to help. But Linger had to deal with Xu Lang, and she was happy to do it. After all, she could only suppress Xu Lang if she shot it personally. If Xu Lang had to fight back, she would hit him with a minor injury at most. Maybe Lin Nan will be bored. So although I felt a little stubborn in my heart, when giving up the right to beat Xu Lang, Princess Fu Han did not feel unhappy, but hoped that the little girl would beat Xu Lang, and she could not improve even in the slightest within tens of thousands of years. "Fuhan, you... you are murdering your husband!" Princess Fuhan was very happy to let Ling''er shoot, but Xu Lang himself blew up and suddenly roared. What a joke, when he rushed to the square where Jinxian Dabi was held in Wanshi City, he heard some monks shouting with the voice of a god, and there was a little girl who killed a fairy in Wanshizong. Environment power. Even if the little girl was not Ling''er, it was Ling''s sister Lin Momo, who was the same age as her father and mother, and had similar personalities. Lin Momo could kill Immortal Venerable Realm in one blow, and Linger had no reason to do it. Less than. Therefore, Xu Lang didn''t want to fight with Linger in his heart. In addition to being beaten to the skin, he only had to kill his head. Who is Xu Lang? The grand prince, the holy shrine of the shrine, is a rare wizard in the ancient and modern days, how can he flee! "Xu Lang, you are dead!" Princess Fu Han was completely angry, regardless of whether Ling''er would deal with her, and immediately took out her precious treasure, and launched an attack on Xu Lang. In the past, although Xu Lang would say some slurs, there was no such thing as a scumbag, so this time was the only time Princess Fuhan had a murderous heart against Xu Lang. Although Xu Lang is not only the crown prince of the first light heaven shrine, but also the crown prince of one of the nineteen sects of the second heaven, but in the eyes of Princess Fuhan, there is nothing to be afraid of. The first Chuntian Fuchun Lou is no worse than the Shaking Light Holy Land, and the second heavy Tianfu Fuchun Holy Land is no worse than the Shaking Light Holy Land. The big thing is that there is a real fire between the two holy places, letting other holy sects pick up cheap! "Don''t rush to fight first, I will return to pick up the city, I don''t recommend you two to follow. Of course, I did not order you to die, you decide for yourself." Lin Nan waved slightly, dispelling the attack urged by Princess Fu Han, and then said. The reason why I have to pick up the city is because someone has come to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss. To be precise, it is not a person, but an evil spirit. When Lin Nan left, he once said to Yue Shi and others that a battle would be played on the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan in the near future. Now, the time has come. As for the second heaven, Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land, Heavenly Clan, and Bei Family, Lin Nan knew that these three Holy Sects would definitely run down to add chaos to him, and the rest of the Holy Sects would come down to die, but he didn''t care. And now that the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss has come to die first, he should go back as the wishes of those guys. "I... I still want to follow the seniors to see!" Princess Fu Han put away the magic weapon, looked at Lin Nan, and after a little tangle, she said. Lin Nan nodded and did not refuse. Over there, Xu Lang thought for a moment and saw that after Lin Nan spoke, Liu Ruqing had been holding his small head again, but still wanted to shoot Linger, Xu Lang dispelled the idea of ??continuing to follow his insights. "The boy first returned to Zongmen to warn the doorman, the senior walked slowly." Xu Lang put away his previous unscrupulous posture, and seriously and respectfully acted against Lin Nan. Indeed, as he said, he should ran to give a lecture to the doormen of the shrine of light, telling how Lin Nan existed, to avoid the doormen with no brains and long eyes to provoke Linnan, thus making the whole shrine of light. destruction. This is not Xu Lang worrying about indiscriminately. It is really no matter whether the second heavenly sect, or the twelve immortal gates in the Xuanwu Star Realm, are all proud and utterly confused. Nan is not easy to mess with, but I dont know the shrine. So As the Prince of Light''s Holy Land, he had no reason to run back and admonish the doormen, to avoid overthrowing the Zongmen. "Father, my mother thinks that little fool is annoying. Linger hasn''t taught him yet. Why are you leaving?" Linger couldn''t get rid of Liu Ruqing''s hand on the top of his head, but he still couldn''t be reconciled and still wanted to fight Xu Lang to get angry. Lin Momo shot as soon as he arrived at the square. Linger hadn''t shot yet, which made the little girl feel suffocated and unfair. "Shake your head less." Liu Ruqing no longer pressed on Linger''s small head, but directly grabbed Linger''s small ear and tightened it. "Wow! Mother is so bad! It hurts..." As soon as Liu Ruqing pressed hard, Linger shouted suddenly. The little girl is not pretending, but really hurts, because Liu Ruqing twisted her small ears to show a little magical power! Chapter 1713： Too kind Black Abyss Ancient Battlefield. Already gradually dissipating the primal Qi of the source air machine, the sudden consolidation of the original source Qi machine is no longer scattered, and even seems to have become unprecedentedly solidified between the sudden, even if the former master of the domain At the time, the origin of Shayu was not so solid, so strong! "Boom!" A heavenly gate suddenly appeared above the entrance of Shayu. This heavenly gate is like a magic gate, as if it leads to the nether world, because the door is extremely dark, monstrous, and the monstrosity scattered around the heavenly gate and the heavenly gate, it seems that only a wisp can crush a vast giant, cut off a mile. Changhe! Someone came out of the heavenly gate like a magic gate. A total of nine people, all dressed in black robes, were all wrapped around the sky. The leader is the existence of an immortal level. The eight people behind him are all half-step immortal levels. Such a group of people stepped into the first heavy sky, it was almost ruined, swept through the huge power of the first heavy sky. Even on the second day, no matter where you go, it will arouse the attention and vigilance of all parties. And now, the reason why they entered the first heaven from the second heaven, Chixing Realm, and came to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, because one of their brothers came to the first heaven after their disciples were killed, but they were very Kuai also lost track. The brother''s monastery in the second celestial realm, the source air machine also began to gradually dissipate. Ten thousand years later, the monastery will no longer exist! The Shaling family is not among the 19th Saints in Chixing Realm, but the power is not weaker than the 19th Saints. If they fight in the Sha Realm they gather, even if the 19th Saints join forces to attack, they must be destroyed by them. kill. The reason is very simple. In the sha domain controlled by the body, the half-step immortal saint is equivalent to an immortal holy supreme, and can suppress opponents with the rules of the sha realm. There are more than 30 immortals at the level of immortal saints in the realm of evil, which cannot be compared with the 19th Saint Sect, but there are more than 4,000 half-step immortal saints in the area. It is equivalent to more than four thousand immortals. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of immortal spirits at the level of immortal realm, including the peak level of immortal immortality, are in the realm of their own bodies, and they are all equivalent to the existence of half-step immortal holy level. The Shaling Clan does not provoke the 19th Saint Sect in the Chixing Realm, but the 19th Clan does not dare to provoke the Shaling Clan. However, today, one of their brothers disciples who stayed in the first heaven was killed, and that brother was also killed in the town after he was under the realm. This was the provocation of Chiguo. In this world, a character who dared to provoke the Shaling clan has finally emerged, and an ignorant aboriginal who has no knowledge of the heavens and the earth has emerged! The nine evil spirits that came out of the heavenly gate like the magic gate are not all the hands of the lower realm. There will be many evil spirits coming later. The strongest is the real fairy sage, and the weakest is half-step fairy. The existence of the holy level. Today, they are going to kill the chickens and monkeys, even if the other party is a peerless supreme at the peak level of the Immortal Saint, but in front of the anger of their shaling clan, it is just a paper tiger, and it will be turned into ashes when touched! They have this confidence, not only because of their unmatched strength, but also because the spirit of the sky is on their side. When the brother fell, the Heavenly Spirit of the first heaven already contacted the Shaling Clan and let them go to the lower realm. At the same time, they could assist them to reunite the Sha domain that had begun to fall apart in the ancient battlefield of the Heiyuan Up, and completely covering the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, became the biggest barrier for them to confront the ignorant indigenous on the first day. In this way, they will no longer worry about the fall of their brothers, and they will kill the natives with all their heart. Anyway, the spirit of the heavens of the first heaven has said that it will bring the ignorant indigenous to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss. So that they will avenge the dead brother and his brother''s disciple with hatred. With the permission of the Celestial Spirit, the greatest help for them is not to allow them to open up a peerless domain, but to allow them to stay in the first day indefinitely, no longer suppressed by Heavenly Dao, and then forced to Return to the second day in a certain time. Until the ignorant aborigine is killed, the first heaven will not restrict them again. Lin Nan led a group of people across the void, and then led the north gate of the city into the city. Lin Nan''s mood was pretty good. At first, he ordered the first heaven and earth spirit to do the work, which was done properly. The spirit of the second heaven is also very interesting, and did not kill it halfway. As for what Lin Nan had commanded to the spirit of Cangtian in the first heaven, it was natural to at least cheat the evil spirits of the second heaven to the general main combat power, and then he would kill him. People like Lin Nan naturally did not kill to kill. The Shaling family in Chixing Realm in the second heaven cannot be shaken in the eyes of the 19th Saint Sect in Chixing Realm. But in Lin Nan''s eyes, the evil spirits in the evil realm of Chixing Realm can only be regarded as a group of ants, the ants in the eyes of the immortal monk! If he killed purely for the sake of killing, there is no need to spend so much time, just slap on the second realm of the red star field in the realm of Sha Xing. The reason why the Heavenly Spirit of the First Heaven deceived the evil spirits was purely because of the desire to breathe out. How dare you dare to scare Lao Tzus baby daughter into that way, so that you will not run into the first day of joy, and the place where you shot against Lao Tzus baby girl was killed by Lao Tzu one by one. Hatred? Lin Nan is neither a good nor a bad person, nor does he have a grudge, but he protects the calves extremely. Liu Ruqing Two baby daughters, these three are undoubtedly his counter-scales, anyone who touches will die, and will die very desperate, very unwilling. That day, when he rushed to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, Lin Momo threw the magic weapon into his arms and cried while holding him. Although he did not express his position, he had already blacklisted the Shaling family . Seeing one killing one, seeing two killing a pair, and it''s a slaughter! He Lin Lin was reluctant to let two little tears, a half-step immortal saint spirit level, actually made Lin Momo cry in grievances, like him who protects the calf, it is naturally unbearable. What''s more, the Shaling family is not a human race, and if he provokes him, the whole family must be blacklisted. Even so, Lin Nan felt that he was too kind. After all, he shot and killed those evil spirits, which is a matter of minutes, and would not delay too much time. But those evil spirits are bound to be full of fighting spirit and invigorated before he walks to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan. Whatever it is, he feels too kind! Chapter 1714： You dont have to be a face Linger''s mood is not very good, very depressed, very unhappy. Sister Lin Momo has killed a fairy power, but she hasn''t fought with the power of fairy power, let alone killed the town. Although in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, I had once fought with a half-step fairy holy spirit, but it was completely suppressed, and it was still fighting with my sister and Qingyue, which did not show her heavenly emperor. The daughter, Princess Ling''er''s mighty domineering. Only then did he want to vent Xu Lang''s little fool, but because of his father''s words, his mother held her close to her and held her little head. The most unacceptable thing for the little girl is that the mother actually screwed her small ear, and it is really screwed, not doing it! The little girl didn''t hate her father''s life. The best thing in this world is his father. Although her interest was swept away, the little girl was reluctant to hate her father. I want to hate my mother, but I dont have the heart, because the little girl is afraid to see the mother tears again, so she and her sister will have to coax the mother again, and the father will also be very distressed, but she is reluctant to see Whose father is distressed, even if that person is a mother, the little girl feels a little bit jealous. Thats right, before coaxing Liu Ruqing, Linger, this little thing was entirely because of fear that Lin Nan was too distressed, and ran to Liu Ruqing Qingqing and me. Whenever I saw my father caring about his mother, the little girl would think that her father loved him most. I will always be the mother. Although I know this is good, the little girl just can''t help being jealous. Its clear that others are the most lovely, and the fathers favorite should be the others. The mother is so strict and not cute at all, so she still pulls other peoples small ears. The father should reduce his love for his mother. At least. It takes the love for her mother to be as high as she and her sister. Lin Nan glanced at Ling''er and knew his son Mo Ruofu. This sentence can also be used on him and two little boys. After all, he is not a mortal child, and the two little girls are not vulgar little girls. Even if they do not check Linger''s heart Nian, he can also roughly guess what Linger''s small brain is thinking. "Ling''er!" Liu Ruqing was angry again. Because Linger''s little thing didn''t cover up emotions at all, she looked around and looked at her full of sorrow, and when she looked at Lin Nan, she was full of bright smiles, and she took off a face-changing witch. As the mother of the little girl, she again How can''t guess what the little girl is thinking? Nowadays Liu Ruqing is really angry and wants to laugh. Having such a daughter, I don''t know if it was Lin Nan''s blessing or her misfortune. However, after looking at Lin Momo who had been holding her hand with her small hand next to her eyes, Liu Ruqing felt not very angry. Although the little girl Lin Momo was also closer to Lin Nan than to her, but it was Billing anyway. The little thing with the least conscience is thoughtful. Whenever Linger grabbed Lin Nans hand, Lin Momo would come and grab her hand, so that she would not be jealous too much, otherwise she would eat Lin Nans vinegar and eat two baby girls. Vinegar, Liu Ruqing does not know how to live. In those days, it was too miserable, she didn''t want it! However, before waiting for Liu Ruqing''s comfort, Lin Momo let go of her hand. "Ling''er, it''s time for you to accompany your mother. Every time you stay with your father. I''m with my mother. I''ve had enough. I don''t want to be an older sister anymore. You will become an older sister in the future! Lin Momo ran to Lin Nan and was very annoyed to push away the depressed mood child. Without the appearance of an adult, he no longer wanted to be an older sister. She is too difficult! From the beginning to the end, not only should she set an example for Linger, but also have to take into account the feelings of the mother, this is not the life she wants at all, nor is it something that a young man of her age should undertake. Therefore, she no longer wants to be a sister! Lin Nan stopped and looked at his two baby daughters, frowned slightly, but didn''t speak. "Don''t, don''t, don''t be with your mother when your father is around. My sister is good or bad, not a good sister. I actually want Linger to impost. You are teaching bad Linger. You are too kind. By the way, my father has never taught us, and my mother has never taught you. You should be screwed up by your mother!" Linger was suddenly unhappy, ran to the other side, stretched out two small hands to hug Lin Nan''s hands tightly, and then yelled to Lin Momo unpleasantly. "You should be screwed by your mother''s ears, no, you should be spanked by your mother. Although I am a sister, I am only a small person, and I am not really older than you, why are all unhappy things Want me to bear it?" Lin Momo wrinkled his small face and shouted out his dissatisfaction at Linger. "I don''t care, I don''t care, Ling''er just wants to hold his father''s hand, not the mother''s hand. Sister goes to the mother''s side, don''t grab the father with Ling''er, otherwise...otherwise..." Linger shouted with a small head, but said no reason behind it. "Otherwise? What can you do?" Lin Momo leaned to look at Ling''er, and could not suppress her with Linger''s fighting strength, but she might be suppressed by her, so she was not afraid of Ling''er''s wailing and calling for a duel with her. Who is she? Lin Nans eldest daughter, can he be afraid of his younger daughter? "Otherwise... otherwise I will cry to you!" Ling''er was so blushed and scared that his feet kept stomping the road, and finally he came up with a good speech. "Ling''er, you... you don''t have to be a little face!" Lin Momo was angry, Linger, the little girl, clearly relied on her young identity, knowing that if she really cried, she would not be really indifferent as a sister One sentence! "Sister is not an outsider, why should Linger have a face?" Linger smiled and smiled, spit out her little tongue, and made a grimace. The little figure was extremely blatant and extremely beating. "Okay, you two little things, immediately, immediately, let go of your father''s hand." Lin Nan finally spoke, with a serious tone and no doubt. "I... alright!" The two little sisters looked up unexpectedly and unanimously at Lin Nan. When Lin Nan looked serious, he let go of his hand in disappointment. "Wife, these little things are too big and not too small. In the future, we really need to be well disciplined, otherwise we may be the kind of dudes we often kill in the future. Come, my wife is good, my wife is not wronged, we dont want these two for now. Little things, let them reflect on themselves." Lin Nan ran to Liu Ruqing with a smile, holding Liu Ruqing in his arms, coaxing only the angry and helpless Liu Ruqing with an awkward look. Chapter 1715： Noble Man in the Holy Land Liu Ruqing was both angry and embarrassed, and she was a little relieved. Lin Momo, the little girl, ran to Linger and robbed Lin Nan. You have to know that these two little girls are not only Lin Nans daughters, but also her Liu Ruqings daughters, but they are not too close to each other when they meet. Only when Lin Nan is not on the side will everything listen to her. She will always protect her as a mother, and now she is acting like this on the street, how can she not be embarrassed! Fortunately, Lin Nan was not as unconscionable as the two little girls, nor was she a heartless and unsympathetic person, nor was she naive enough to show off to her by using two little ones to kiss him and not kiss her, and also directly reprimanded the two little girls Something, came over and hugged her sweet words. "Two little things, now you know who your father cares most about?" Liu Ruqing snuggled in Lin Nan''s arms and glanced arrogantly at the two little dots not far away. She is very happy now, very happy, she said, Lin Nan''s favorite is always her, even the little things with no conscience can not replace her position in Lin Nan''s heart. "Okay, okay, we know, mother must be good. Now it is better to pay attention to the image of the public. After all, the father is in the city, but no one knows the existence of no one. The mother is so snuggled in his fathers arms, But it will make many monks think that their mother is a vase." Lin Momo ran over, gently pulled Liu Ruqing''s sleeve, and said very seriously. "Yes, yes, my sister is right, the mother is not a vase, so you must not be too delicate on the street, otherwise the ants will still think that the mother is a vase. Hurry away from his father''s arms, mother must be good. " Ling''er also ran over and also grabbed Liu Ruqing''s clothing corner. The little sisters said that they would pull Liu Ruqing away from Lin Nan''s arms, and then they worried that Liu Ruqing would run over again, or Lin Nan would come over again to embrace Liu Ruqing in his arms. With one hand living in Liu Ruqing, he took Liu Ruqing in advance to the Shangguan Mansion, which is located in the slum area in the south of the city. Liu Ruqing, who was dragged by the little girls and headed south, was a little bit crying and laughing. The two daughters were a headache, and they wanted to be beaten at the same time, and they felt silly and cute, and they couldnt really bear the weight. hand. Nowadays, Liu Ruqing is no longer angry. After calming down, she only feels that their mother and daughter were jealous of the previous fighting style, which is too speechless. On the other side of Lin Nan, when the two little guys took Liu Ruqing to the south of the city quickly, Lin Nan had also taken the more or less strange girl toward the south of the city, but the speed was not fast, it was estimated that it was necessary. It takes two or three hours to return to Shangguan Mansion. Some people greeted Lin Nan and his entourage. They were the people of Hao Qizong. The four immortals respected the power of the realm, and two of them had seen Lin Nan. But what made Lin Nan pay a little attention was not the power of the four immortals, but a seemingly ordinary monk. Others can''t see the foundation of that person, but Lin Nan sees it clearly. It is a half-step fairy holy level. The existence of the half-step Immortal Saint level apparently came down from the second holy heaven''s holy land, and he also carried a heavy treasure to suppress his own vitality. "Senior Lin Nan, our brother would like to talk to you for a moment. I wonder if the senior can have time?" Before picking up the main palace of the city, I once saw a magnificent Emperor Zongjing in Linnan come forward, first salute Lin Nan, and then asked respectfully. "can." Lin Nan responded, and then asked Ling Xiao and others to return to the Shangguan mansion first, and he followed the few people to a place that few people knew, while the leading monks of the magnanimous emperor were leading the way. This is a small cave, but the entrance is just a rundown house in a slum. "Please also ask Daoyou to be surprised, this is also a last resort. This first heavenly spirit is not good for Daoist, and he is also worried about being perceived by him, so this has to be so!" When stepping into the small cave day, the immortal holy land half-step immortal saint from the second heaven, no longer disguised. "Oh? How did you get down?" Hearing the words of the immortal holy land of the magnificent holy land, Lin Nan instantly became interested. He knows that there are too many magical powers and various magic weapons that can cover the heavens, but even the second holy heaven''s holy land, even among the nineteen sects of Chixing Realm, has absolutely no possibility of possessing such magical powers. The magic weapon used by the half-step immortal saint to hide the gas machine, and this small cave sky, although it has the effect of covering the heavenly plane, but it is not enough to let a half-step immortal saint come down from the second heaven. The spirit of the sky in the first heaven found out. Therefore, Lin Nan was very curious about how this half-step fairy sage had covered the heavens to the first heaven. As far as Lin Nan is concerned, he does not need to explore the knowledge of this half-step fairy sage. He just asks, if there are any lapses in the sentient beings, he can slap this half-step fairy sage to death. Of course, this is because he knows what news this half-step fairy sage wants to send to him. But the spirit of the sky was instructed by him, and this news was of no use to him. If the holy and holy place made a fuss about it, fooling him, it would be no different from finding death. "Don''t conceal the Taoist friends, we have a Fu Lu that has been handed down from the ancients in our noble holy land. In the next lower realm, we used that ancient Fu Lu, so that we can avoid the exploration of the first heavenly spirit." The Hao Qizong half-step Xian Sheng said, and at the same time took out a Fulu and handed it to Lin Nan. "It turned out to be Jiu Dadao Fulu It''s no wonder that you can cover the heavens from the second heaven." After taking Fu Lu, he just glanced at it, Lin Nan already saw the origin of this Fu Lu, nodded slightly, and then used a small technique to repair Fu Lu instantly, and it was no longer the ninth Fu Lu, but directly Ascension became a first-class road symbol. "Take it away, I already know what you are going to say, and I ordered the spirit of heaven to do it to help you upgrade the grade of Fulu, and it is also a reward for your good holy land to send me a message." Lin Nan handed out Dao Fulu, who had been upgraded, and said flatly. "This" The half-step immortal holy man in that magnificent holy place was dumbfounded, could not believe his ears, and could not believe his eyes! The spirit of the sky was actually instructed by Lin Nan. If this news spreads, I dont know how many Shengzong will be dumbfounded and doubt life! Because this is totally impossible! Chapter 1716： Unexpected expansion What is the spirit of the sky? That is the will of heaven! That is heaven itself! At his level, it is natural to know that every heaven has a heavenly path in control, and the lower ten realms are no exception. But since ancient times, no matter whether it is a legend or a plaintext record, there has never been an existence that can command Heavenly Dao, never! The monk often said that he was against the sky, but who really became the one? No, never before! Each heaven and earth heaven may have strengths and weaknesses, but no matter what heaven heaven or earth heaven is, they cannot compete with them, not even the Supreme Saint , Its not enough to see in front of Heaven! Nowadays, some people can send the spirit of the sky, and that person is right in front of him. This makes the half-step immortal saint in the holy land not only stunned but also dumbfounded and speechless. He believed that Lin Nan didn''t speak big words, because he hadn''t expressed his intentions, only to mention the spirit of the sky, Lin Nan said the dispatch of the spirit of the sky. Moreover, Dao Fulu, whose original divinity had disappeared, had been repaired by Lin Nan without his awareness. According to Lin Nan, this ancient rune is not of high rank in the so-called Dao rune, but after being restored and upgraded by Lin Nan, it has become the first class in this rune. And he can clearly feel that today''s ancient runes are indeed not comparable to those before. Therefore, he had to believe that Lin Nan really moved to heaven! "Tao...Predecessor...Senior! Do you have any need for our holy shrine to help? But when the predecessor speaks, our holy shrine, as well as the mainland''s holy air sect in the first celestial Xuanwu star field, we must do everything to command the predecessor. Things are done!" The half-step immortal saint of this magnificent holy land finally came back to his mind. Even if he quickly expressed his loyalty to Lin Nan, what he had in his heart was just expectation. He looked forward to Lin Nan''s command to do the next two things for Hao Qi holy land to do it. Resistant. An existence like Lin Nan is the only one from ancient times, and it is unparalleled in the world. Even the spirit of the sky must obey his dispatch. Even the holy land is completely willing to follow the Lin Nan. In the face of this existence, the spirit of the Haoqi Holy Land as the 19th Saint Sect is not worth mentioning, so the half-step Xiansheng of this noble Holy Land does not feel embarrassed. On the contrary, if Lin Nan really ordered one or two things down He will also be proud of it. He also did not worry that the elders in the Holy Land disagreed after he had socialized. The Nineteen Saints in the second-celestial Chixing Realm belong to their magnificent Holy Land and Fuchun Holy Land. They are the most low-key and know how to judge the situation. Those elders who know Linnan can dispatch the spirit of the sky must be more excited and shocked than him. After all, the elders, as Immortals Supreme, know how horrible the sky spirit is than he knew. "When I go to the second day, if you pass by the Haoqi Sanctuary, don''t always let some idiots jump out to find trouble." Lin Nan said blandly, that is how much the Holy Land can help him. Where is he going to go now? Go to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss to kill the Shaling family! Not to mention that he wanted to kill those evil spirits by himself, only to say the number and realm of those evil spirits, it was not the Hao Qi Sect and this half-step immortal saint could contend, even if the entire second-day hale holy land came down Anyway, there is no reason for those evil spirits. "This... Seniors, rest assured, I''ll be sure to get things done when I wait, and I won''t let people who don''t have long eyes disturb Seniors." The half-step immortal sage of that magnificent sacred place was stunned slightly. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan actually made such a request, but when he came back to God, he did not dare to be indifferent. Lin Nan nodded slightly, then took a step and disappeared. "Sir, Senior Lin... Is it a bit unreasonably strong?!" One Haoqizong Xianzun Realm finally dared to speak, and the other three people all agreed on this issue because they thought so. "If I go to the lower ten realms, I will be treated in the same way, so it is reasonable to exist, to serve Senior Lin well, to wait for the end of the matter. If Hao Qizong has not provoked Senior Lin, I will apply to the elders Bring all of your seventeen little guys to the second heaven and let you practice well." The half-step Xiansheng stood up and glanced at the four immortals to realize the power of the realm, and did not feel that it was wrong to whisper in front of Lin Nan. "This... His Holiness can rest assured that I will strictly control the martial arts in the area under his jurisdiction, and no one with short eyes will go to disturb Senior Lin!" The four Immortal Venerables were stunned for a while, and then they couldn''t hide their excitement, and quickly answered. Lin Nan is too far away for them, and they can''t catch up at all, so they naturally have no excitement when facing the opportunity to enter the second day. Black Abyss Ancient Battlefield. The nine Sha Lings were extremely satisfied and extremely excited, because the Heavenly Spirit of the first heaven didn''t make a promise, and actually allowed them to expand the Sha domain that had lost their domination. And also help them integrate the Qi machine into the origin of the Shayu, so that now they are in this Shayu, just like the Shayu in their own control. Half-step Immortal Saint has the power of Immortal Saint Supreme, and Immortal Saint Supreme is even more a mess. The monks of the 19th Saint Sect in the second heaven dont know what kind of level is above the Immortal Saint But the Sha Ling knows, because there are three levels of Immortal Saint in the Sha Realm Peerless Supreme, within the shaman domain controlled by his own body, he has the power of surpassing the level of the Immortal Saint, and also has a glimpse of the higher-level secrets. And now, as long as the Peerless Supreme Realm at the peak level of the three Immortals, even if the ignorant aborigine is a strange flower that the heavenly spirit cannot handle, it will die without burial. "This time we will dispatch 2,000 brothers at the half-step Immortal Saint level. Counting me, there will be eighteen brothers at the Immortal Saint level, among them the second and third brothers. How to go against the sky will have to be buried with our dead brother!" The immortal Saint Realm was so contented that he had nothing to worry about. Now Shayu has covered the entire ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, and the interior of Shayu has expanded tens of thousands of times. The ants were killed by natives. Although the spirit of Cangtian said that the ignorant aborigine was not easy to deal with, even Heavenly Dao was unable to shoot at him, and the realm of the man could not be seen clearly, but he was not afraid, and their brothers from the Shaling family were not afraid at all. Chapter 1717： 2 benches Pick up the city, Shangguan mansion. Liu Ruqing shook off two small dots, pretending to be angry, glaring at the two little sisters. Look at me, little sisters, I look at you, Shui Lingling''s big eyes flicker, and her eyes move back and forth. "Sister, my mother''s angry look is so ugly. When my father comes back later, he will definitely not love her because of his ugly appearance. At that time, my father is the two of us. " Ling''er slowly approached Lin Momo, raised his feet slightly, and whispered in Lin Momo''s ear. "It makes sense that Ling''er is finally smart again." Lin Momo groaned slightly, and then nodded, rarely praised Linger. "Look, look, the mother is getting more and more ugly. It''s really ugly to die. Like our little dolls that are more delicate than porcelain dolls, it''s hard to imagine their mother''s flesh! Linger glanced at her eyes and saw Liu Ruqing, who was really angry again, suddenly screamed. "Well, what Linger said is very true." Lin Momo tightened her small face, nodded slowly, and spoke slowly. "You two little things, bring the old lady two benches out, and then lie on the chair obediently." Liu Ruqing couldn''t help it at last. She had already been angry, just wanted to scare two little things, but did not expect these two little things to be really strong enough, and she dared to ridicule her! Its really that the old lady doesnt show her power, and its true that your mother is a docile kitten! Lin Momo and Ling''er froze for a moment, and then stood peacefully, with their feet together, small hands clinging to both sides, their heads raised and their chests raised, and a small expression on their small faces. Serious is really serious, but the disturbed look on the small face is pretended. "Huh? Not obedient, right? That''s it, you don''t need to carry the torture tool yourself. Your increasingly ugly mother-in-law will change it out for you. Prepare two small things!" Seeing the little sisters suddenly settled down, Liu Ruqing did not intend to do so. These little things are becoming less and less ridiculous, and she is finally aftertaste. Although these two little things are really closer to Lin Nan than to her, they do not feel as outrageous as before. What the little sisters did before was to look at her jealous and helpless. It''s too much! Dare to play tricks on your mother, then your mother will let you experience it, what kind of anger is the empress empress really starting! Ling Xiao and others have returned, and the seven daughters of Ling Xiao watched silently in the distance, while Xiaoman Lingman reluctantly went to the backyard, because she was afraid that the little sisters would take her out of the matter and have the same mind as Lingman There is also Shangguan Boyang. Ye Yangyun walked in a daze, and was taken away by Shangguan Boyang. Shangguan meditated in the past to persuade a few words, but glanced at Yue Shi and the others next to her, feeling that Yue Shi did not say anything. She seemed to be reasoning and she seemed to be no longer big or small, so she had to stand quietly by Master Qing Yue Beside. Xiaoyue and Wu Mu glanced at each other, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, like Lin Nan''s existence, there is such a wife who is easily confused by a pair of daughters, such a pair of eccentric daughters, let alone surprises, in short, it also violates And sense. Princess Fuhan looked weird, and the mother and daughter were competing for pets from time to time, making her stunned. In her impression, Liu Ruqing is not a vinegar jar! On the other side, Liu Ruqing has taken out two benches from the storage magic weapon. These two benches were bought when the little sisters were hanging out. Now they are finally useful. The little sisters have been pressed by Liu Ruqing. He had to lie on the bench. The little sisters looked at each other with a grudge in their eyes. "Sister, you are so stupid, I said at the time that these two benches were too wasteful, useless, and could not waste fairy crystals. You have to buy them. Its okay now. My sister is so stupid. Linger is 1/100,000 smart!" Linger shouted out first. "Ling''er is stupid, even a big stupid cat, still a little rogue. It was clear that you wanted to buy it. These two useless benches have nothing to do with me, and in the end, you run by yourself What was given to my mother in the past has now pushed my rogue account over my head. Ling''er is really a shameless little rogue!" Lin Momo was unwilling to show his weakness and shouted back directly. The little sisters shouted like this. Everyone also saw that these two benches were indeed bought by Ling''er, and they were also given to Liu Ruqing by Ling''er. Its just funny. Yue Shi and Han Yue and Qing Yue smiled. Shangguan Ming shook his head with some headache. The two sisters couldn''t stop. They were already waiting for torture, and they still shirk their responsibilities! Xiaoyue and Wu Mu refrained from smiling, and did not show it, because they were afraid that Lin Nan would see the smile on their face when they came back, and they would punish the brother and sister. After all, Lin Nan is extremely protective of the calves, and the two brothers and sisters have not followed Lin Nan for a period of time like Yue Shi and others. They also know the general character of Lin Nan''s family. Princess Fu Han has calmed down and took out the tables and chairs from the magic weapon of storage, the spirit wine cakes, and greeted Yue Shi and others. Yue Shi and others did not quit, but they all sat down one after another. Of course, Shangguan Ming and Lingxiao Qinv have never been seated. After all, their seniority is lower. Their masters and master princes are here. They are naturally not good to sit down. There, the little sisters still shirk their responsibilities to each other. "Lin''er is a shameless little scoundrel My father mainly deprives you of the title of princess. If not, in the future, you must not lose face with our Lin clan?" Lin Momo shouted with red ears. "Sister doesn''t have a small face, your father doesn''t talk, where are you qualified to deprive Linger''s princess title?" Linger was very dissatisfied. When she thought of it, she thought of her body and had a good theory, but was slapped on the back of the head by Liu Ruqing. She shot it back on the bench again, and the little girl felt even more aggrieved. "Just because Linger didn''t admit what he did, he dared to splash dirty water on the head of the princess. This is an unforgivable sin. In the world, it is to beheaded. I just deprived you of the title of princess. , Already extremely benevolent." Seeing Ling''er slapped it on the back of the head, the distressed look on Lin Momo''s face swept away, and the little girl said proudly. "Momo, your mother thinks you are too blatant, so... just use a mountain stick you sent to punish you both." Liu Ruqing patted Lin Momo''s small head gently, the tone was very friendly. Chapter 1718： Grieved Linger "what?" Lin Momo, who was still eloquent and intending to deprive Lingers title, suddenly stunned after hearing Liu Ruqings words. He opened his mouth slightly and rounded Shui Linglings big eyes. Really. The little girl felt that there must be something wrong with her small ears, otherwise how could she hear such bad news? "Oops, my sister is so stupid, and she still has a small face. She looks at it, and the sister should wear off her title first. You know, there is such a saying in the world, the emperor breaks the law The same crime as the common people, as the eldest princess of the Lin clan, she should lead by example." Only then was Liu Ruqing beat the grieved Linger in the back of the head. After hearing Liu Ruqing''s words and seeing Lin Mo''s stunned expression, he immediately shouted. In Linger''s view, she had already been beaten by her mother, and when the mother again shot, she must first hit her sister, and she could still chat for a while. But things were impermanent, and Linger soon knew she was thinking too much. "Snapped!" Lifting the waving mountain stick and hitting firmly on Linger''s little ass, the little girl was stunned for a moment and her mind was blank. "It''s your little thing that has the least conscience, has the most ghost ideas, and most likes to shout. As a group of mountain sticks fell, Liu Ruqing felt much better. Linger, who was chilling, no longer shouted indiscriminately, but also made her feel that the whole world was much cleaner. In this line of mountain sticks, she played extremely carefully, just like the small ears of Linger before, all of which showed magical powers. Otherwise, with Linger''s talents and realm, she couldn''t beat the little girl at all. Afterwards, the little girl might think that she was a paper tiger and could not really punish the two little sisters. "Wow...yeah, mother is good or bad, Brother Lin will not like it..." After Linger was stunned for a while, she finally recovered, and cried wowly. The little girl felt extremely wronged. Only then did her little head have been slapped by her mother. Why is she the first to be beaten now? Linger felt extremely unfair. Before her sister had killed a fairyland power, she didnt even get the chance to shoot. Instead, she had her mothers small ears grabbed, and she was slapped with a small head. He was beaten with a cane. The tears fell down, and the little girl felt that the gas she had suffered since she was born was totally unable to compare with the grievances she suffered today. At the corner of his eyes, he saw Lin Momo''s big eyes flickering, and Linger felt even more wronged. Not only did she not like her mother anymore, she didn''t even like her sister anymore. Thinking of this, the little girl suddenly yelled to let her mother and sister know that she was really angry this time, not just to talk! But the little girl shouted out, not waiting for her to express her anger, and the mountain stick waved down again, hitting firmly on her little ass. "After having the courage to threaten your mother, don''t hit a few more times, you little thing may not remember long." Liu Ruqing was angry again, this little thing is really used to it, and even dared to threaten her. Now even if Lin Nan came to intercede, she would never be soft-hearted today. Lin Momo, the little sisters, could restrain herself, but Linger, the little girl, would not restrain herself at all. She wanted to kill each other if she didnt like it. If this left her and Lin Nan in the future and went out to practice alone, wouldn''t it be a little devil? Where should I go to provoke? Without Lin Nan''s shelter around him, there is too much to be able to kill Ling''er. How can she and Lin Nan be assured of letting the little girl go out and practice in the future without letting this little girl get rid of this bad problem? "Mother is good or bad!" Linger grumbled and whispered in a whisper, then he dared not yell again. Although the little girl felt wronged, she also knew that it was not suitable for her mouth, otherwise she would be punished by her mother. But at this time, Lin Nan came back. "Wife, shall I do this first?" Looking at Lin Momo, who was lying on the bench peacefully, afraid of walking Lingers footsteps, and then looking at the wronged, two small hands holding the bench, Linger, who was crying and tearing, Lin Lin couldnt bear it. Live pleading. He also knows that with his indulgence of the two little ones, it will be difficult for the two little guys to stand alone in the future, but after all, the little sisters are still small and their nature is not bad. It is not a little devil who is about to kill indiscriminately, and they are all elves. Very well, it''s not really know nothing about life, so Lin Nan is not in a hurry to let the two little girls touch too much of the concept of fraud. Besides, he cant bear to be too far away from his two baby daughters. Sometimes its okay to separate, but letting the two little guys go out to practice alone, he feels that he has to wait until the little sister is 28 million years old. Moreover, he is the real master of nine days and ten places. If the little sisters really have a hardship when they go out to practice, how can he be the father? Thinking of this, Lin Nan quickly took his mind away, fearing that he would be a divine emperor, because his imagination was too rich, and he imagined the situation in the future with the little sisters in advance, and could not hold his mind and lost his mind for a while. "okay." Liu Ruqing nodded after thinking. When Linger heard it, he immediately jumped off his chair and jumped directly into Lin Nan''s arms. But when you notice Lin Momo, who is unharmed from beginning to end, the little girl is unbalanced in her heart, grieved, tears flowing down, her two small hands holding Lin Nan''s neck tightly. Over there, Lin Momo noticed Linger''s gaze Where else do you not know what is thinking in this sister''s little head? After thinking for a while, Lin Momo gritted his teeth and sat down on the bench again. "Mother, it must be fair, we are not Linger''s shameless little rogue." The little girl''s clothes look as if she is dead. But the more so, Liu Ruqing just couldn''t bear to start. Tangled for a moment, Liu Ruqing hit a mountain stick. There is no cutting corners, as when striking Linger, the power is the same. "How come?" Hearing the moving Linger turned his head, when he saw Lin Momo with his teeth grinning, the grievance on Linger''s small face suddenly disappeared, and the tears stopped. But the little girl looked at it for a while, and waited for a while, but she didn''t see Liu Ruqing shot again, and suddenly she was not very happy. Chapter 1719： A small leak will sink a great ship Ling''er felt very unfair. I dont mention the matter of being pinched for a while, and I dont say anything about being hit with a small head, but she was beaten by two rows of mountain sticks, and her sister is no more docile than her. Why is her sister only beaten by a row of mountain sticks? This is discrimination against her, and unfair treatment for her, she must strive to succeed according to reason, otherwise in the future, the Lin clan cannot always be the youngest, she is the one who receives the most unfair treatment? "Momo is more clever than you, calmer and more sensible than you. It is less like you, clamoring to kill, and never threatening me. Why should you be punished with the same punishment for your little thing? Wouldn''t it appear that you The mother is extremely faint?" Liu Ruqing, who had lost his temper in his heart, leaned on Ling''er and said his truth in an orderly manner. "But... I am still a little bit unconvinced. My sister is clearly very bad. She often relies on being older than Ling''er. Linger''s older sister suppresses Linger as an identity. This... is clearly abusing his power, but the mother is not Punish my sister!" Ling''er was still not very reconciled and told Lin Momo about her identity. When the little girl said these words, she was still a little guilty. After all, she knew that her sister restrained her because she didn''t want her to be mischievous, which was completely different from what she said. Between words, I kept secretly watching Lin Momo''s reaction. I saw that Lin Momo was only a little unhappy, and did not have a quarrel with her, and apparently did not intend to tear through her, so the little girl felt relieved. However, there was something in her heart that little girl felt like she was a bit excessive. She took out of justice and slandered her sister, and cheated her sister did not really treat her badly. This made Linger feel that she was revenge, and she also failed her sister. Good, if you let the father and mother know the whole story, they will be disappointed! Thinking of this, the little girl regretted it immediately, twisted her small face and quickly kissed Lin Nan on the cheek. The love of her father and mother might be the same, there is no difference between high and low, but the little girl was clearly divided, the most painful Hers is the father. After kissing Lin Nan, the little girl jumped to the ground, and then ran to Liu Ruqing, who had seen her kiss Lin Nan and had double vinegar again, and lay down on the bench. "Mother, it was Ling''er who was just taking it out of context. My sister did not bully Linger by force, but restrained Linger in order not to let Linger play tricks." After lying on the bench, Ling''er twisted his head and looked at Liu Ruqing. After a slight pause, Liu Ruqing continued to speak, and the little girl continued: "Mother can punish Ling''er, you can play as many times as you want, but... Can you lighten your strength a little bit? The two hits just hurt so much!" Speaking of the last time, the little girl''s small face was a bit depressed, it was because the two sticks hit too much pain before the little girl ran the force of the fairy spirit for a long time, only to be able to reduce the pain! "Snapped!" Liu Ruqing waved a stick with a smile, but the strength was not very heavy, much lighter than the previous two sticks. The two little girls were closer to Lin Nan than to her. Although she did eat double jealousy, it was not true that she corporally punished the two little girls because of this. The reason why these things happen today is that the two little girls are beginning to grow wilder, and Lin Nan is reluctant to say anything to the two little guys, let alone scold and scold. So she can only help her sing a black face. Now it seems that the effect is quite good. Ling''er did not rely on his youngest from beginning to end. It was a ridiculous superman in that place. Now he has taken the initiative to admit mistakes and take the initiative to punish the penalty. The purpose of tossing today has been achieved. After that, just walk a little bit in the final stage. "Huh? It doesn''t seem to hurt at all, so... why didn''t the mother fight?" After waiting for a while, before the second stick fell, Linger turned around and asked suspiciously. The little girl naturally has no tendency to be abused, just because compared with the previous two sticks, after comparison, the stick just now does not hurt. "Okay, seeing that your little thing has not reached the point of no cure, it is just a little punishment, as a warning, and if I let me do it again in the future, I will not be merciless at all." Liu Ruqing put away the walking stick and smiled. Over there, Lin Momo also ran over and helped Linger down from the bench. For Lin Momo, it''s not a big deal to take that stick. Compared with Linger, Lin Momo is indeed more stable and clever, unlike Linger, who wants to toss about something every moment. "Have you seen enough?" Seeing that the little sisters did not break up, Lin Nan turned his eyes to Yue Shi and others. "No." Yue Shi and others said in unison. "you guys" Linger had already swept away the depressed mood in her heart, and thought that her mother is still very good, as long as she is clever and sensible, she will not really bear with her. But when she heard the words spoken by Yue Shi and others in unison, and then saw the current postures of Yue Shi and others, the little girl was angry immediately. "Ling''er, well-behaved, if you can''t bear it, you will make a mess." Lin Momo reached out his hand, gently stroked Linger''s back, and said softly. Linger heard Yanshui Lingling''s big eyes, turned and blinked, and then rejoiced, nodded seriously, and then his anger dissipated, and he no longer had the theoretical thought of Yue Shi and others. However, Yue Shi and others were not calm and looked at each other. They finally saw that it wasn''t Ling''er that was the most troublesome, but Lin Momo! Everyone couldnt help but play drums I dont know what Lin Momos little girl had in mind, but they knew it a little bit. I am afraid that it will not catch up with them or crush them in 10,000 years. The characters of the two little sisters are also clearly seen by everyone. That is not to provoke the two little sisters. But if it offends the two little sisters, it will definitely be blacklisted. The two little sisters are a must-have character, a little person who can''t be relieved without understanding their hatred. This seems to follow Lin Nan, but no one dares to say it. "Okay, you stay here, I will go to the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan." Lin Nan waved his hand and did not say much to Yue Shi and others. After all, there was nothing wrong with looking at the lively, and he didnt care much about the respect of the high and the low. Son, he was too lazy to care too much. But he turned around and prepared to show off his magical power, and then stopped. After thinking a little, Lin Nan said: "Let''s go and see." Chapter 1720： There is only 1 word ‘dead’ The ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, to be precise, is no longer the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, because the entire ancient battlefield has been shrouded by the Shayu. When expanding, it will kill countless monks in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss. Those Shalings didn''t care about it, because the human races wanted the Shalings to be called the perfect material body. For them, if they could kill them, they wanted to kill all the races and completely wipe out the races. It''s a pity that this world is ultimately controlled by the human race. Although the major immortal gates compete fiercely on weekdays, if they shoot at one or two of the immortal gates, the other human immortal gates or the sect will be lively and even fish in the muddy water. Some. However, if their Sha Ling clan swings their blades towards all the clan, then they will not have any advantage, and even they will be blocked in the Sha Realm area and cannot take a half step. The human race is such a wonderful ethnic group, ungrateful, victorious, and killing each other, but when the entire human race is threatened, the human race will become the most united ethnic group. Before the endless years, the human race can grab the world''s control from the demon race, and it is attributed to the fact that the human race foundation is not good, but the amazing and brilliant people among them seem to have no upper limit, and almost the entire group seems to be successful in front of the enemy demon race. A whole, a complete heavenly giant. "No, the sacred ancestors should receive news on the second day. Why not stop us from killing the ignorant indigenous people?" A half-step immortal saint level frowned, now he is in the domain of the saints, and he also possesses the power of the immortal saint level. And they were forgiven by the spirit of the heaven on the first day, and they will not be suppressed until Linnan is killed, and they can stay on the first day, so they really look forward to the people of the nineteenth saint in the second day. Killed and protected Lin Nan. "Yes, this is a very strange place. After all, although the ignorant aborigine offended the Bei clan and the Celestial Clan, it was only the spirit of the sky that the kid provoked the Wanshi Holy Land. But in any case, the other sixteen Saints had no reason not to Come down to stop us, after all, the talents of the ignorant indigenous have to be said to be extremely strong, and they can even practice to the level of the Immortal Saint in the lower realm. For the human race, they are the wizards who are not born, and the other 16 Saints who have no injustice with him. There is no reason not to come down to protect him or simply lead him to the second day!" The other half-step fairy holy spirit is also puzzled. "It''s no surprise that the Spirit of Heaven has arranged for us, and naturally warned those ancestors. Those sects did not look at us too much, but they did not dare to rebel against the spirit of heaven, even if it was only the first. The heavenly spirit of heaven is also unrebellious." Although the evil spirit at the level of the Immortal Saint was not clear about the reasons, he also guessed what caused this situation. The fact is just like what he said. If not, the second holy land of holy spirits is at best only strange to what the Shaling clan is so excited about, and will send people down to check it out. Only after it is clear will they decide whether to arrange for manpower to help Lin Nan. But the holy land is absolutely impossible to know directly, and the Shaling family was actually instructed by the spirit of the first heaven and earth. This is the nether of the Xingshi moving the masses to destroy Lin Nan, so that it will not be when these nine Shalings just came to the bottom. The half-step fairy sent to Linnan. "Boom..." Demon Yun was lingering, unable to see the sky above the sky dome, the black clouds rolled, and dispersed to both sides. "Tianmen opened again, it was the elder brothers who came!" The evil spirit at the level of the Immortal Saint looked up and smiled. The two peerless Supreme Masters at the top level of the Immortal Saints, after sitting in the abyss of the Black Abyss, directly broke through the fighting power of the Immortal Saints level and stepped into the higher realm they did not know. Even if the ignorant indigenous named Lin Nan, for some reason, the spirit of the heavens of the first heaven did not want to shoot in person, but the Shaling family believed that only their second and third brothers were enough Kill Lin Nan, an ignorant native. As for them and the rest of the people coming, they are just watching the drama, to see what kind of aboriginal it is, so that the spirit of the sky will not be willing to do it by hand, and it is said that the aboriginal has a causal **** that the Spiritual Heavens are afraid of. Only the Shaling family can completely kill the native without being affected by cause and effect. At the same time, Lin Nan has arrived three miles away with Liu Ruqing''s mother and daughter, Yue Shi and others, and then will walk into the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan. Shayu. "Senior... I have seen the description of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss from the scroll, not like this!" When seeing the abyss of the Black Abyss, Princess Fuhan was stunned, and he hadn''t recovered until now. Princess Fu Han has not entered the jurisdiction of the Haoqi Sect, so naturally he has not personally been to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, but he knows the information of the large and small secret areas, the Jedi, and the fierce territory of the entire Xuanwu star field, because Fu Chun The building''s intelligence system is among the best in the entire Xuanwu star field. She saw the description of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss in the scroll. Although she was full of vigor, it was definitely not a fierce place. After all, the Jinxianjing monk could try to explore the inner circle, so that the ancient battlefield was even ten thousand in the Xuanwu star field. I can''t get in, so I''m not very angry. But today''s situation demonstrates the mighty power of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss. I am afraid that the other Jedi, dead, and fierce pits of the entire basalt star field will condense together, and it cannot be compared with the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss! This is too unreasonable! "A guy who came down from the second heaven changed the pattern of the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss How do you say it is also the proud daughter of the heaven in Fuchun Holy Land, you should know the second heaven The Shaling family who lived together?" Lin Nan did not feel impatient, but spoke peacefully. He now holds Lin Momo in his arms, and the little girl also wrapped his hands tightly around his neck, while Linger cleverly grabbed Liu Ruqing''s hand. The reason for this is that Lin Momo, who was a little bit wrong, once grieved here, and this time Lin Nan brought down the Shaling family, saying that he was angry for the two baby daughters and Qingyue, but in fact the most was because of Lin Momo. the reason. After all, in Lin Nans heart, its okay for only his wife to cry his baby daughter in this world. If he himself cries two baby daughters, he will feel very distressed. Whats more, he will not deal with the human race. Spirit family? Therefore, he should let Lin Momo by his side to let her understand that not only now, from now on until eternal life, no one except their mothers and adults is eligible to bully them. Everyone is courageous, so there is only one word death. Chapter 1721： He is just an ordinary person "Sha Ling?" Princess Fu Han was stunned. As a princess of Fuchun Holy Land, and a celestial girl cultivated as an heir, she naturally knew the Shaling family. However, it is completely impossible for the Sha Ling family to come to the first heaven from the second heaven, and to transform an ordinary ancient battlefield in the Xuanwu star field of the first heaven into such a terrible heavenly supremacy. what! After all, in any case, the ordinary ancient battlefield in a Xuanwu star field can be transformed into this way, and it must be said that the Immortal Saint Supreme is successful. However, even if it is the Immortal Saint Supreme himself, he is totally unable to do this. After all, the biggest thing in this first heaven is the Spirit of Heaven, even if it is the Immortal Saint Supreme, if there is too much movement here Must also be sanctioned by the spirit of heaven. But now, the ancient battlefield in the former Abyss has changed dramatically. Obviously, the spirit of the sky is definitely on the side of the Shaling family! Thinking of this, Princess Fuhan couldn''t help but tremble. "Scared?" Lin Nan looked at Princess Fuhan and asked calmly. "I... really scared!" Princess Fuhan wanted to say no fear, but she still didn''t have a hard mouth, but reluctantly admitted the fact that her body was trembling. She is not afraid of those immortal sages and half-step immortal sages of the Shaling family, but she is afraid of the heavenly spirit who has never seen its true form! Xiaoyue and Wu Mu also realized this, and they all looked at Lin Nan at the moment. The two brothers and sisters used to be the second-most heavenly star field, ranking second in the celestial princes of the Shengzong Yuemeng. Naturally, they knew nothing less than Princess Fuhan, and they had to be much more, after all, the realm of the two brothers and sisters Taller than Princess Fuhan. "It''s the second day I let the spirit of the sky go." Lin Nan said slowly. The reason why the tone is gentle is that he has taken Lin Momo and walked towards the Black Abyss while speaking. Taking one step, Lin Nan had already stepped into the evil domain holding the little girl. "This" Princess Fuhan and Xiaoyue and Wu Mu are completely dumbfounded at this moment, and their minds are blank. Lin Nan''s light and fluttering words came into their ears but thundered! Xiaoyue and Wu Mu looked at each other, and they saw each other''s surprise and disbelief. It was Princess Fu Han who first came back to God. After all, although she knew a lot of dusty things, she still could not imagine how powerful it would be to mobilize the spirit of the sky, how little it would know, and less shocked. Minute. Xiaoyue and Wu Mu failed to recover for a long time, because the brothers and sisters were too clear. The predecessor of the Moon League, the Moon Palace, was a peerless immortal gate standing above the nineth heaven. Although the Moon League was only created by the remaining forces of the Moon Palace, But it also carries some classics of the Moon Palace. When the brothers and sisters fled from the second heaven to the first heaven millions of years ago, they brought down the Moon League Tibetan Classical Pavilion, so the classics brought by the Moon League ancestors from the Moon Palace also arrived at the second. Human hands. He who commands the heavens, the emperor of the heavens. A short sentence in the Moon Palace classics once shocked the brothers and sisters. I cant believe there was someone who could command the heavens. But...now, the appearance of Lin Nan has made them understand the words in the Moon Palace classics, which are not untargeted! "That... shall we follow?" Princess Fuhan couldn''t make up her mind, Lin Nan didn''t say to let them follow, but outside of this, they seemed to see nothing, and there was no difference between coming and not coming! "Fu Jun said, let''s check it out through the Dao realm outside, and watching the gas machine in the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, we can also get some insights. There is no need to run in and be sheltered by him. While talking, Liu Ruqing took out a mirror. It was a bronze ancient realm, a Taoist implement, and it was of the same rank as the magic weapon that exchanged Tiandao stone with Linnan in the same day when the moon poems were taken out in Guanghan City. It''s just that this ancient piece of bronze has no obvious help to Liu Ruqing''s practice. When Liu Ruqing urged the Bronze Ancient Realm, the Bronze Ancient Realm radiated a burst of blue light, and then suspended into the void in front of him, projecting Lin Nan and Lin Momo in the shaman domain. "Mother, my sister went with her father. If you don''t let her feel some sense, the loss of your sister seems to be quite big. Do you want my father to send my sister back?" Linger pondered for a long time, looked up at Liu Ruqing, and asked with a milky voice. "You don''t have to worry about it, your father won''t let you exceed Momo, after all, Momo is so obedient and obedient, and the little things that you shout about at will, how can your father be willing to let Momo Missed the chance?" Liu Ruqing looked down at Ling''er and looked at the little girl''s worried face, and couldn''t help but make a joke. "I... Linger is also very obedient!" Linger felt aggrieved immediately. She was clearly as clever as her sister, but her mother said that her sister was much more clever than her, which made her feel that her mother was too partial. However, this does not prevent her from being happy for her sister, as long as the sister does not miss the chance, everything is excellent. In the terrible realm, the world has changed greatly. When Lin Nan stepped into the world of Shayu, the mighty Tianwei fell down, but how could he get Linnan in this area? Lin Nan''s thoughts were only slightly moved, the mighty heavenly prestige that fell down, and the earth that swept like a torrential rain, like a wave, were all dispersed in a flash, as if never It has happened that this world has never targeted Lin Nan. "Father, there has been a lot of change here. Without you, Momo has just lost his bones!" Originally, with two small hands The little girl who hugged Lin Nan''s neck was harder, and the look on her small face was not good-looking. Although he had already known that Sha Yu had undergone earth-shaking changes before he had entered Sha Yu, when he followed Lin Nan into it and saw what had happened, the little girl couldn''t help but get nervous. At the same time, the little girl also deeply felt that whether she or her sister Ling''er, or her mother Liu Ruqing, was still too weak in this world, if there was no father Lin Nan, and Lin Nan''s various top magic words . Not to mention the face of the Immortal Saint and the half-step Immortal Saint coming down from the second heaven, but in the first heaven basalt star field, the mother and daughter are already extremely difficult, and there is too much to kill them! "Don''t be afraid, your father will take you to avenge Xuefen, and vent all the grievances you had suffered." Lin Nan raised his hand to caress Lin Momo''s small head and said softly. As I said before, Lin Nan is not a bad person, but he is not a good person either. He is just an ordinary person, a man who is not much different from ordinary ordinary men! Chapter 1722： He was deliberately looking for death! Before restoring strength, Lin Nan''s pursuit is to restore strength. After restoring strength, Lin Nan''s pursuit is to be a good husband and a good father. Compared with ordinary men who love their wives and children among ordinary people, Lin Nan can''t find himself any different from ordinary men except that his knowledge and combat power are stronger than those ordinary men. He just wanted to take care of his wife and two baby daughters, take them to swim in the mountains and water, and see the great mountains and rivers in nine days and ten places, nothing more. pursue. So although he is not a bad person, he is not a good person. He just wants to be a good husband and a good father. Liu Ruqing''s mother and daughter are his reverse scales. Those who touch the reverse scales will not be injured, but they will definitely die. "Huh? Are you the ignorant native?" A sound sounded, and several streamers flashed through, all of which reached three times the speed of light. The strongest of the Immortal Saint level, no matter where it is, the highest speed can only reach five times the speed of light. However, these few who have turned into streamers are not immortal sages, only the existence of the half-step immortal sage level, but in the evil domain, they have the power of the sage sage level, and it is because they are in In the territories, they have the supreme supremacy of the late Immortal Saint, the ultimate speed that can be achieved outside. A total of four Shalings came, and they were only responsible for exploring the depth of Lin Nan. In fact, before Lin Nan took a step, he entered the evil domain, and also took a little girl, especially to dispel the power of the world they mobilized without looking, this method is too anti-sky, so that their brothers are a little bit squeezed. Living. The second brother and three of them, who only came down from the second day, have not completed the connection with this shaku. They cant get away for the time being, and the nine brother needs to bring four other brothers to protect the second brother and the third brother. It is up to the four of them to test Lin Nan''s depth. "Without the strength of the demon clan, it is much more arrogant than the demon clan. The shaling clan should be the most tasteless race born in nine days. Lin Nan shook his head slightly. Lin Nan did not deliberately run, but the words were true. The upper limit of the Sha Ling family is very low, and the level of the Xian Sheng Jue is already the limit. Even if they are in the Sha domain controlled by their own bodies, they can allow their combat power to break through the Xian Sheng level, but this is only the case. The eternal life of the Ling family cannot break through the shackles of the Immortal Saint and enter a higher realm. There are also restrictions on the area where the Sha Ling is distributed in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. The Ten Realms in the Lower Realm are not allowed to be born. It didn''t work at the beginning, and Sha Ling couldn''t enter the fourth heaven. Like this ethnic group, Lin Nan said that they are the most tasteless ethnic group bred in nine days and ten days. They are not deliberately satire, but just tell the truth. After all, since ancient times, countless groups of monks who walked out of the lower realm, no matter how, each group has so many three or five steps into the ninth heaven. Among them, although there are the largest number of demon and human races, there are also other races. Stone-made monks, roadside grass mustards are accidentally turned into fine monks, and all other races have entered the ninth heavy day. Exist, there are innumerable countless days in the four, five, six, seven and eight days, and only the Shaling family is directly blocked in the third day. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" "ignorance!" The four evil spirits suddenly became angry. I think that the Sha Ling family has developed from the Sha domain, and they can control a small world from the beginning of their true birth. After they have grown up, they have become so powerful that they are invincible in the same level and at the same level. Now some idiots come to talk bluntly, saying that their Shaling family is the most tasteless race bred by the world, which is simply ignorant to make them feel pitiful. They thought Lin Nan just didn''t know about the second heaven, and they didn''t know the horrors of the Shaling family, so they dared to provoke the Holy Sect in the second star''s Chixing domain, and then they dared to kill their brothers. But now they finally understand that Lin Nan is not only not good enough, but also not ignorant, Lin Nan is simply an idiot! No wonder they dare to provoke the second celestial ancestor of the human race, and have no love at all. They have beheaded a pair of heirs and fathers of the Bei family, and then destroyed the Beidou Palace under the jurisdiction of the celestial family. Wanshi Holy Land. To provoke who is not good, you have to provoke the most tossed million stone holy land in the nineteen holy places in Chixingyu, but their shamans who are not willing to provoke too much, their vengefulness can be described as deep into the bone marrow, and their eyes must be reported. It can be described as a congenital imprint. The Wanshi Holy Land has the name of''Mad Dog Holy Land'' in the Nineteen Saints! "Okay, who of you will die first?" Lin Nan was too lazy to talk too much, he knew that there were eighteen immortals and more than two thousand three hundred and half immortals at the level of immortals. There are many evil spirits to be slaughtered today, and he didnt want to delay here with four wastes. Too much time. "Extreme arrogance!" "Extremely ignorant!" "This idiot is deliberately looking for death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the four evil spirits were even more angry. Ive seen idiots, Ive never seen such an idiot, this can be regarded as the existence of the most idiots immortal level in ancient times. Are your eyes blind or your brain kicked by a donkey? Knowing that he is Sha Ling, and knowing that he is now in Sha Realm, he dare to talk to them like this! Some of them understand why the spirit of the sky does not want to do it in person, an idiot like Lin Nan can actually practice to the level of the fairy holy Lin Nan''s brain, which is not as good as a pig, how could it be cultivated into a fairy holy fruit position? The spirit of the heavens in the first heaven must not want to face the spirits of the heavens of the lower realm in person, and this is how they mobilized their shaling family! Although they thought of this result, they were not afraid. After all, if the spirit hands of the heavens in the lower ten realms were long, even if they crossed the spirits of the heavens of the first heaven, they would be blocked by the spirits of the heavens of the second heaven. Let the spirits of the heavens of the Nether Ten Lands strike the Shalings. After all, they are the first and second celestial beings, and the strongest ethnic group bred in them is not eligible to be bred in the ten places in the lower realm. How can the noble people like them, the second heaven''s spirits, let the spirits of the ten realms in the lower realm strike them? "Let this seat teach you this idiot, after ravaging you, and then catching all the people related to you, then killing them in front of you, and finally using your pig head to worship My brother and his disciples." The evil spirit who didn''t just anger and scolded stepped forward, staring at Lin Nan with pity. Chapter 1723： Was pitted! "please." Lin Nanji extended his right hand with a gentleman''s demeanor, and motioned for the opponent to shoot first. If he had to hold the little girl with his left hand, he even wanted to give this Sha Ling arch his hand. Heavenly Emperor worshipped, no one can afford it in nine days and ten places! If Lin Nan gestured too politely, then this shaling spirit to deal with him would have to be wiped out! This is the existence of Gaidai, the power of the only emperor in nine days and ten places! "His mother, you idiot is fighting with this seat, but you are so idiot that you hold the little thing, and you don''t want to throw it away!" Seeing Lin Nan reaching out, the Sha Ling was quite happy. Although Lin Nan was an idiot, at least he knew that a strong man like him could not be easily provoked. But when he saw that Lin Nan didn''t mean to let the little girl down, the shaling burst into hair instantly. Lin Nan, an idiot, had to hold a small thing to deal with him. This is Chi Guoguo''s contempt for him! Who is he? The most noble in the world, the elder brother of the Shaling family who is not qualified to conceive in the ten realms of the lower realm, the talent of the half-step Immortal Saint level, now in the Sha Realm is even able to destroy the existence of the early stage of ordinary Immortal Saint . How can a tolerant contempt for an idiot like him exist? How can I accept the contempt of an idiot against him? No! Never! "Waste that is going to die, so much nonsense." Lin Nan''s tone was bland. "Bold!" "Arrogance!" "Extremely ignorant!" The three evil spirits watching on the side were angry again. If it was not already a brother who came out and wanted to show a fair showdown with the idiot, they couldn''t help but go up and kill Lin Nan''s idiot in one blow! "Good! Good! You are very good! Today, this seat will let you know what punishment and consequences will be faced by those who successfully angered this seat!" The Sha Ling, who wanted to play against Lin Nan, had a somber complexion and a cold tone, and he was pervasive and murderous. He had already decided that after suppressing Lin Nan as an idiot, he would eat the little thing that Lin Nan was holding in the face of Lin Nan, and eat it live by mouth! "Oh? So you thought that way? Then... you kneel first." Lin Nan''s eyes were instantly as sharp as electricity, because he was exploring these evil spirits from beginning to end, so he naturally knew the mentality of that evil spirit directly. "Boom!" Lin Nan''s words fell, and the evil spirit knelt directly on the ground, his knees deep in the mud. "You...you ignorant indigenous! You idiot indigenous! What...what kind of demon did you do to this seat?!" The name was stunned for a moment, and he was suddenly shocked when he recovered, and there was an unstoppable color of fear on his face, terrified! He was really scared. When Lin Nan''s words just fell, he knelt down uncontrollably, no matter how struggling, he couldn''t even struggle, as if surrounded by invisible power, he was imprisoned for his cultivation. This reminded him of the beginning of his birth. He met a scene of the power of the human race fairyland. At that time, he was imprisoned by his strength, and he knelt directly in front of the power of the human race. Xian Zunjing Mighty happened to pass by, in that year, he was already dead dead! But now, he feels that kind of powerlessness here again in Linnan. Even if he struggles in every way, he can''t get rid of the intangible bondage. But... today''s feelings are very different from what they were. He was directly imprisoned for cultivation by that powerful man, and forced him to kneel with coercion. Today, Lin Nan has not imprisoned his cultivation practices, nor has he exuded coercion to persecute him, but he is so unclear, kneeling down without resistance! To know that he now has the power of the Immortal Saint level, it is so... actually suppressed by Lin Nan so inexplicably, just as he is idle and boring on weekdays, secretly teasing the younger brothers. This... is really terrifying! He must not be frightened! "Demon Law? I would know all the magical powers of the demon clan, but against such a small role as you, I won''t be able to perform magical powers." Lin Nan, holding her little girl, glanced down on her knees, the terrified soul, said calmly. "you" The Sha Ling was irritated and could not help but scold Lin Nan, but only when he said the word "you", he found that he had lost the function of speech. He quickly transferred to know the sea to urge Shennian, trying to abuse Lin Nan with Shennian, and also transmitted the three stunned brothers who had not fully returned to God, let them join the nine brothers sooner, This ignorant native is not ignorant, nor is it an idiot. The previous actions did not put the 19th Saint Sect in the second heaven of the Red Star field in their eyes, and the brother who killed them, and the disciple of the brother, did not know that the Shaling Clan must be reported, but not at all. Put them in their eyes. Because at this moment, he noticed Lin Nan''s penultimate sentence, that was through his thoughts! Being able to suppress a person on their knees, but not necessarily seeing through each other''s minds, being able to see through each other''s minds, may just have some kind of secret technique, and cannot completely suppress the other side. However, if you can suppress the opponent without suspense, and you can see the thought of the opponent, this is too horrible, and it is not a level of existence at all. You have to know that he is equivalent to the existence of a mid-century immortal saint. In terms of speed and defense of the mind, it is inferior to the existence of the late immortal saint. under. This... is so **** damned! "puff" But he only transferred the knowledge of the sea to urge Shen Nian, his knowledge of the sea was instantly repulsed, and the sound of Shen Nian failed to pass. After a big mouthful of blood, he was dumbfounded. This **** thing... Couldn''t the spirit of the sky be able to beat this guy, or even be close to this guy, so they helped bring their brother down? Although I dont know why Lin Nan is so powerfulWhy do they have to lead their brothers down a lot, but one thing is certain. Their brother was pitted! Eighteen eldest brothers, more than 2,300 brothers of the same level, today... are about to fall here! despair! Not willing! anger! In the blink of an eye, these three emotions were unprecedentedly strong, and he instantly wiped out his panic. "puff!" As soon as he was excited and his emotions changed suddenly, he couldn''t help but switch to the sea of ??knowledge again, and transferred the power of the evil spirit in Dantian Qihai, exerting great magical powers, and wanted to give Lin Nan a fatal blow. But what made him more desperate and more unwilling happened! Chapter 1724： Kneel When mobilizing the knowledge of the sea, mobilizing the Dantian Qihai, and exerting the most powerful magical power in his own body, he wanted to kill Lin Nan who had never put him in his eyes with this blow. The half-step Immortal Holy Spirit, who was forced to kneel on the ground, was suddenly dumbfounded. Because he once again suffered a bite, and unlike the previous bite, it was not just that he was injured, but that he instantly fell to the realm of the fairy king. In an instant, the half-step fairy holy spirit woke up and realized his idiot''s actions, and was also deeply shocked by Lin Nan''s anti-natural means. This time he was finally determined, these brothers who came down from the second day, this time is really no longer possible to survive! Not willing! But he can only roar in his heart, now he can''t even make a sound of his voice, but he can''t do anything substantial except roaring and roaring in his heart! "What... what''s going on?" "Don''t worry about it, let''s go and suppress this idiot!" "Yes, shoot!" The three Shalings who were watching on the side had finally returned to God, but it was their brother who was kneeling suddenly, so that they were puzzled and confused. It can be seen that the brother is performing great magical powers, but inexplicably suffered a bite, and they fell directly from the half-step fairy sacred level to the fairy king realm, they only reacted, all this is that idiot is playing ghost. But because of this, they panicked and panicked! That brother is not weaker than any of them, but Lin Nan can silence the brother on his knees silently, and also make the brother unable to perform magical powers. Once cast, he will be repulsed and the state will fall! What shocked them most was that all this happened under their eyelids, but they did not notice any abnormalities. If they did not feel that the brother was struggling and the state suddenly fell, they thought It was that brother who had a brainstorm suddenly! "Idiot, die!" "With my order, I ordered the world, touched the punishment of the heavens, and killed this hawk!" "Destroy this catfish!" The three and a half steps of the Immortal Saint level, but now has the Sha Ling as much as the supreme combat power of the mid-Xian Sheng, mobilizing the power of the Heaven and Earth in an instant, trying to kill Lin Nan with a single blow. Three vast expanse of energy, as if they could destroy the world, flew to Lin Nan''s father and daughter in an instant. At this moment, if it is replaced by an ordinary mid-century monk of the Immortal Saint, it will already be in the place of death. It also has the effect of suppressing foreign monks. Even the supreme supreme of the late Immortal Saint has to be directly hit as a serious injury. If he leaves the Sha Realm unhappily, he will not be able to avoid the ending that will be killed by those three Sha Ling Towns. But... Lin Nan is not a monk at the level of the Immortal Saint. His realm, only a few old antiques on the ninth heaven are vaguely clear, will he be hurt by these three spirits? "Trick and worm skills." Lin Nan''s tone was dull, and there was still no action. Just like the previous dispelling of the power of the evil world, he only ordered the evil spirit to be under his control, but his thoughts were only slightly moved. Those three air machines that seemed to destroy the world and disappeared instantly. Without a trace, it seems to have never appeared. In Lin Nans arms, two small hands hugged Lin Momo tightly around his neck, a pair of water spirits with big eyes gleaming, the little girl was very happy now, but she was very reserved, and as a sister, she would never be like Lingers little thing In general, emotions and sorrows have to be written on the face. Although the little girl knew that these four evil spirits were only a part, just to test her father''s handyman, there must be many other spirits of the same level, even stronger, waiting, but the little girl didn''t panic at all. As Linger shouted at Xu Lang in Fuchun City before, Linger was the daughter of Heavenly Emperor, and her sister''s nature was also a veritable daughter of Heavenly Emperor. Although I dont know the true state of my invincible father, or whether he has the title of Emperor Tian, ??but from the point of ordering the spirit of the sky, even Linger shouted casually, he can let the spirit of the sky do the same. His father is absolutely invincible. Even the spirit of the sky has to act according to his father''s face. No matter how strong the spirit is, can it be stronger than the spirit of the sky? Therefore, the little girl is at ease now and feels very happy. She is extremely vengeful. She is more vengeful than Lingers unbearable provocation, and the little things that must be reported, and she knows how to be tolerant. So now she looks at the Shaling, who once let her grievances and tears, is arbitrarily manipulated by her father. Reasons to be happy. Even if Sha Ling is not the same one before, but her father told her, as long as the Sha Ling family was the first one born in the Sha domain, the rest controlled the Sha Ling in the Sha domain, then Everything is commensurate with brothers, as if they were a whole. Linger was forced to deliver the letter abruptly that day, and the little girl and Qingyue left the spirit that resisted the half-step fairy sage level. The spirit apparently wanted to torture them to death. It is totally impossible to resist for so long. Therefore, the little girl didn''t feel that Lin Nan was arbitrarily disposing these evil spirits, what was wrong. In the mind of the little girl, even if her father slaughtered the world, she always stood on the side of her father. Her kindness was only for her family. When she was fine on weekdays, she occasionally gave to others. On the other side, after seeing the strongest attack urged, and the inexplicable disappearance again, the three evil spirits were dumbfounded again, and their minds were blank. "what!" "No... how... how could this be!" "Impossible, resolutely impossible! Ah... this... not this seat... not reconciled!" Wait a little bit The three evil spirits are crazy, they feel the feeling of the brother who is kneeling on the ground and unable to get up. This...too weird! This...too uncomfortable! In the face of this weird and unreasonable thing, apart from being unwilling in their hearts, they dont seem to know what kind of mood they can have! "Kneel." Lin Nan was unimpressed and said something plainly. With Lin Nan''s strength, he can destroy nine heavens and ten earths in a single turn of rotation, not to mention suppressing only a few evil spirits. When he opened his mouth and spoke the law, the causality in the moment was suppressed, and the three roaring spirits were instantly pressed to the ground. "You... what the **** are you!" "You absolutely... definitely don''t belong to the first heaven, nor to the second heaven! You... where are the monsters from?" Chapter 1725： I speak the law After the three Shalings were kneeling on the ground inexplicably, they were terrified, because like the original Shalings, they did not feel any oppression, but they knelt down so uncontrollably. Moreover, the most terrifying thing is undoubtedly that they think of themselves, but there is a voice in the heart, telling them that bowing to Lin Nan is a natural thing, and they can''t resist that voice! After a few roars, they suddenly realized a problem and looked at each other, with a more startled look in their eyes. Because they thought of a possibility, as if they were in the realm of nurturing their own bodies, because they are the masters of that realm, so they were born after them in the realm of the realm they control. No matter how shocking he is, he will kneel when he comes to them. Even if you don''t know him, those shocked and brilliant Sha Ling don''t want to kneel, but they can''t get up no matter how they are struggling. Now, when facing Lin Nan, their state seems to be exactly the same as those of Sha Ling when facing them. Lin Nan only said one word, actually let them kneel down, unable to get up no matter how struggling! And over there, the shalin who was first forced to kneel was extremely depressed at the moment. He couldn''t speak before, why could his three brothers growl? Of course, he had already thought about the possibility like his brothers. But this possibility that he should have thought of long ago, was only covered by the shock of the fact that the spirit of the sky was following Lin Nans arrangement, which brought down their brother, so he had not thought of this before. But no matter what, he knows that today they are completely over! "I''m just a little monk who came up from the nether world." Lin Nan glanced at several evil spirits and smiled slightly, but his smile appeared extremely strange and terrifying in the eyes of the four evil spirits. "You... you bullshit! Mo said it''s the ten realms in the lower realm, even if you are in the third heaven, it''s impossible to be so powerful!" "Yes! You demon... wait, you... wouldn''t you be one of the spirits of the heavens in the lower ten realms?" "This... hiss!" The three roared and roared, but soon, a stunned one froze and asked Lin Nan in a daze. After this shaling questioned, the other two shalin were also stunned and couldn''t help but take a breath. On that side, the shalin who was the first to be kneeled out of the field and had fallen to the fairy king realm was also stunned after hearing the words of his brother. Then realized that, yes! Except for the existence of the spirit of the sky, who can talk to the spirit of the sky in this world? Who can please move the spirits of the heavens, and let the spirits of the heavens in the first heaven of the hall go to the second heaven to lure them to the evil spirits? At this moment, the four evil spirits were shocked by this idea, and they could not speak. Even the three evil spirits that had not been banned were as silent and speechless as the original evil spirit. ! Although they used to think that the spirits of the heavens in the Nether Ten Spheres were incapable of cultivating their shalin clan, but when faced with the spirits of the heavens in the Ten Bottom Earths, their usual arrogance was a joke! "It''s clever to be smart, but I''m a normal monk. Where is the spirit of the sky?" Lin Nan shook his head slightly. A nice person like him, who was approachable, was actually said to be the spirit of the sky above the lower realm, which made him a little unhappy. Therefore, these four evil spirits should also receive real punishment. And after hearing the words of Lin Nan, those four evil spirits were stunned again. When they thought that they were in the Sha domain controlled by themselves, they wandered through the world of Sha domain, and when they didn''t want people to recognize it, even if someone asked if they were gods, they would veto. Now... Lin Nan gives them this feeling! Annoyed by the spirits of the sky, they are the shaling family... I''m afraid it''s really over! After all, the Shaling family is different from other ethnic groups, and they really rely on food for food, otherwise they have no proud capital at all! "Fall." Lin Nan spit out a word. In an instant, the realms of the four evil spirits fell all the way, only two or three breaths, and they fell into a little monk who was not an immortal, and finally fell into an ordinary child. For the Shaling family, if it falls into a common birth, it is necessary to die directly. After all, Shaling''s newborns are directly small monks who can be touched by nature. Not as good as a newborn, where is there a reason to die? But the world''s doctrines and conventions don''t work here in Linnan. Even the spirit of the sky can be easily erased, not to mention just let the three spirits who become ordinary fetuses live longer. "You... what did you do to us? What exactly do you...what do you want!" The four evil spirits panic. Now they are not panicking because of themselves, but panicking for their brothers. They really can''t imagine how their brothers should live under Lin Nan! At the same time, they are also panicking for the future of the Shaling Clan, which provokes Lin Nan, a celestial spirit in the lower ten realms. The future of the Shaling Clan is extremely worrying, and will even be truly annihilated! "I speak the law, I want you to die in despair." Lin Nan left such a sentence lightly, and then walked to the distance holding the little girl no longer ignored the four evil spirits kneeling on the ground. Lin Nan''s footsteps are not fast, and one step is only fifteen or sixty miles. But soon, there was a group of evil spirits surrounded, three evil spirits of immortal level, and more than twenty evil spirits of half-step immortal level. The first group of eight immortal saint spirits with eight half-step immortal saints came to the first heaven, and they stood among the crowd abruptly, obviously the highest status among them. "What happened to your four brothers?" After stopping Linnan''s way, the second-most-dwelling Sha Ling, the ninth among the Sha Realms, inquired coldly. His mood is extremely bad now. The moment Lin Nan stepped into Shayu, he took his brothers to turn the power of Shayutiandi to destroy Linnan, but the majestic power of Shayutiandi was inexplicably dissipated. Let the four brothers explore Lin Nan''s truth and reality, but after the four brothers saw Lin Nan, he lost the ability to explore the area a hundred miles away, as if the area was directly removed from the evil territory. It is the same as the division in the middle, and it is also covered by the stronger existence than him! Chapter 1726： 1 I must be dazzled! "It''s useless." Lin Nan said plainly. "you" Sha Lingjiu was suddenly angry, his four brothers, four and a half steps of the Immortal Saint level, equivalent to the brothers of the Immortal Saint in the Sha Realm! Actually... Actually abandoned by this ignorant native! "Good life is rampant!" "Too ignorant!" "Nine Brother Mo believes in the words of the aboriginals, how can he get rid of those four brothers with the help of aborigines in other areas?" "Yes, something must have happened, otherwise we would not lose the right to explore that area, even the Peerless Supreme of the highest level of the Immortal Saint, it is completely impossible to do this, so this ignorant indigenous must be in Fox is fake!" The rest were suddenly angry. Who are they? The Shaling family, which is high above the world, is the most noble and the most favored group between heaven and earth! Can their brothers be abandoned by the natives? "It''s my face!" Hearing the words of the brothers, Brother Sha Ling calmed down and realized that he had lost his mind just now. Looking at Lin Nan again, especially the little girl held in Lin Nan''s arms, Nine Brother Sha Ling smiled silently. "I don''t know if you are really ignorant or fearless, but if you dare to shoot my brothers from the Shaling family, the deity can only send you to reincarnate." Brother Sha Ling said indifferently. After that, I took a look at Lin Momo, looked at Lin Nan again, and said abruptly with evil smile: "Do you know that my Shaling family is between heaven and earth, and is the best at being a puppet? The little girl in your arms, wait After you die, the deity will give her a good home, at least the body can live forever." Brother Sha Ling said this because he saw that Lin Momo had excellent root bones. Among the geniuses he had seen in the endless years, there was no one comparable to Lin Momo in terms of root bones. . However, the Shaling family has no precedent for accepting people as disciples, not to mention that they are about to kill Lin Nan, how can they cultivate the little girl who has a close relationship with Lin Nan? Human races and demon races have never done anything to raise tigers, but they have never done it before. How can such a noble ethnic group as their shaling clan, and this most favored ethnic group, do such stupid things as raising tigers? "Father, leave his life, and retain his cultivation behavior, Momo wants him to crawl and walk like a four-legged beast!" Lin Nan had not expressed his position, the little girl was already angry. Although he knew that Brother Sha Ling could only talk about it and would be wiped out by his father after a while, the little girl still felt uncomfortable. In the past, when I met the guy who shouted to make her a puppet, the father and the adult were all killed directly. At that time, she and Ling''er felt that they were not relieved enough. Now they meet another one. Avoid her father''s adult raising his hands and smashing the other party into a blood mist. "Huh? It turns out that you are fathers and daughters, so... that''s even better. The deity decided not to kill you first, after suppressing you, let you watch your daughter be refined into puppets step by step, so as to solve you Kill the hatred of this brother." Brother Sha Ling laughed, this time it was no longer a silent laugh, but his laughter was too gloomy, in stark contrast with his handsome instrument, the contrast was too huge. "Nine Brother, let me first measure the weight of this ignorant native." One of the two Immortal Sage Supreme Sha Ling beside Ji Ling''s Nine Brothers took the initiative to ask him to try out Lin Nan''s true strength first and Lin Nan''s tactics. "it is good." After thinking a little, Brother Sha Ling agreed to Sha Ling''s request. Although his brother has only stepped into the supremacy of the early stage of the Immortal Saint, he has the blessing of this shaman, and it is not impossible to kill the supreme Supreme in the late stage of the Immortal Saint. This is the root of their powerful and noble family, and this is their confidence in looking down on other groups! "Kneel." Lin Nan said flatly. The man took a step and hadn''t had time to speak, provoking him a few words of the immortal spirit level, and he suddenly looked stunned and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. "Brother Thirty-four, you... what are you doing?" "Thirty-fourth, thirty-fourth, are you... brainstorming?" "Oh my god! Brother Thirty-four, you get up faster, get up faster! How did you kneel down to the ignorant native! Get up quickly!" The rest of the indigenous people who were going to watch the drama, just prepared to say that the thirty-fourth brother shot, that the ignorant indigenous people are going to be scrapped. But they opened their mouths and saw the scene where their thirty-fourth brother was kneeling inexplicably, which made them stunned. It took a while to react, and then quickly uttered a voice. Among the evil spirits in the evil territory of the Lord, except the master and the disciples, the rest are commensurate with brothers. Therefore, they did not dare to urge and question, because the thirty-fourth brother of the evil spirit is an immortal holy. "Brother Thirty-four, you...get up!" Brother Nine Shaling is also dumbfounded. What''s wrong with this brother? The native said to kneel, why did you really kneel to that native? "Brother Thirty-four, you...shouldn''t you be in a bad mood, suddenly your brain is out of order?" Sha Ling, another Immortal Saint level, was also very ignorant, and walked to the side of Sha Ling 34 doubtfully, and touched the forehead of Sha Ling 34 behind him. But at this moment, there was a voice looming in his ear. The voice was filled with majesty that made him unable to contend. The word''kneeling'' made him instantly struck by lightning and wanted to resist, but his body couldn''t help but kneel Go on. "Lying trough! Thirty-one brother, you...how did you kneel too!" "Really...damn...no, seeing the sky! How are the two elder brothers? Actually... actually kneeling to...to the native!" "Ah! This... this is not true! How could the two elder brothers kneel down to others? And they are still a native! It must be my dazzle! Dazzle!" Those half-step fairy holy levels are stunned againThe mind is blank. After waiting for their return, they were completely calm, and the two scenes just happened were too weird! "Thirty-one brother, thirty-fourth brother, what are you... what''s wrong!" Nine Brother Sha Ling is not much better. At this moment, he is also in a state of ignorance. But... no effect! Brother Sha Ling also noticed that the two brothers only had Lin Nan in their eyes after kneeling down. Although they looked up at Lin Nan, the feeling and the forehead were on the ground. This... this scene is too weird! It''s too scary! Chapter 1727： What should I do? Brother Sha Ling is very ignorant, he really can''t think of why his two brothers are like this. You must know that they are the most noble and the most favored ethnic group between heaven and earth! And several of them are the strongest among the ethnic group. These two brothers have absolutely no reason to be so. Except for the spirits of the sky, who are they afraid of? How will they kneel? Who will surrender like? No, none! But now the two brothers actions, expressions, and reactions were too weird. They just said that they would kill the ignorant aborigine, and now they kneeled down to the aboriginal, which made Brother Sha Ling really unable to figure out what happened. What''s going on! "Nine brother, what... what can I do?" "Yeah Brother Nine, Thirty-one and Thirty-fourth Brother suddenly...it''s so weird! What should we do?" "Nine...Nine Brother, shall I kill that ignorant...indigenous?" A group of people originally wanted to see the ultimate evil spirit in the past. After seeing that their thirty-one touched the thirty-fourth brother, they immediately knelt down to the ignorant native like the thirty-fourth brother. They were not calm. Too. Both of their elder brothers are genuine fairy mortal beings. Now in this terrible realm, it is not weaker than the supreme supreme existence of the late fairy sage, but now it is inexplicably like losing souls. Kneeling down to an ignorant native is too weird! And Brother Sha Ling was the most senior and highest in the group. They subconsciously surrounded him and asked how to deal with it. "This" Brother Nine Shaling himself can''t figure it out. Now, being asked by so many brothers, he didn''t know how to respond well for a while. Lin Nan, I must kill today, even if I cant, I have to drive Lin Nan out of the Sha domain, and then quickly return to the second heaven with a group of brothers, and then return to Sha Realm, then I dont need to worry about Lin Nan again. Will hit it. But now there is a key problem that makes him uncertain. He doesnt know what would happen to his two brothers if he shot Lin Nan now. If he shot and caused the two brothers to fall, he would rather not shoot! "Do you dare to fight me openly?" After pondering for a long time, Brother Sha Ling did not respond to those brothers, but looked directly at Lin Nan. He felt that with Lin Nans means, there was no reason to refuse a fair fight with him, and if Lin Nan agreed to a fair fight, then his two brothers would be saved, waiting for Lin Nans strange tricks to be played against those two brothers Withdraw, their brothers joined forces to wipe out Lin Nan''s father and daughter. Human races and demon races also pay attention to morality, but they only have a blind date between their brothers. The foreign races are nothing more than reptiles in their eyes. The powerful existence like Linnan is just a big reptile. The most noble and the most beloved of the Shaling clan between heaven and earth, how can they surrender their identity to preach to a reptile? "Every four-legged reptile, actually wanting to fight with his father? Really knowing that the sky is thick and thick, let Princess Ben crawl!" Lin Momo spoke sternly, and his pink face was displeased. There are no special purposes for dealing with those young boys on weekdays. They are just for fighting or killing. The little girl doesn''t care how much those boys can jump. But today, Lin Nan brought her out to be angry. How could the other party think that she is extremely smart? "you" Brother Sha Ling was very upset. It was just a small, stinky little thing, and he dared to yell at him so arrogantly. But before he finished screaming, he found that he could no longer make any sound, even if his mouth kept opening and closing, he couldn''t make any sound. This is not the most terrifying. When he realized that he could not speak, a force of cause and effect that he could not resist in the underworld actually forced him to bend down like four-legged animals like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep. Hands on the ground. Brother Sha Ling was furious, and finally he understood why the two brothers were like that, but he hoped he would never understand it, because... the cost of understanding this matter is too great! He is the supreme supremacy of the late Immortal Saint, and in this shaman realm is even more capable of suppressing the highest level of the Immortal Saint, but now, he is only pressed by the causal forces in that nether world , Crawling like pigs, dogs, cows and sheep, he already understood that he could not break free of this kind of restraint anyway. This is the power of fate! Even...at that moment, he felt that this force of fate could even judge the life and death of the heavenly spirit! The ability to manipulate the strange destiny of the heavenly spirit has never appeared, at least it has never been recorded in the ancient books of the Shaling family, and even if it is, it is just the conjecture of some people. Throughout the ages, the spirit of the sky is high from the beginning to the end, and it has not changed since ancient times. No one can shake the spirit of the sky. But today... everything has changed, and the concept of Brother Sha Ling is completely overturned. At the same time, he also knew that his brothers in the lower realm were attracted by Lin Nan''s dispatch of the Celestial Spirit, not that the Celestial Spirit wanted to catch their hands to kill Lin Nan. Even the spirits of the heavens can''t provoke the existence of it, just because they are a group of evil spirits, even the other party''s hair is constantly chopped, talking about killing the other party is simply nonsense! "Nine Brother...Nine Brother... also kneeled!" "God! What... what is going on here? Who can sue... tell me! What the **** happened!" "Too... so horrible! What should we... do?" "QuicklyHurry up a few brothers and tell the second and third brothers what happened here, as soon as possible...make plans early!" "Yes, yes, scattered and fled, Mo Yao was left behind by the ignorant indigenous people. If anyone escaped, immediately go back and inform the second and third brothers of them, and let the elder brothers decide whether to shoot or return to the second day!" A group of half-step Immortal Saint spirits were stunned again. After a little recovery, after a while, someone finally calmed down a little, knowing that the most important thing now is to send the information out. For a time, dozens of half-step immortal sage levels, in the Sha domain, the speed was not inferior to that of the supreme supreme monk in the late stage of the ordinary Immortal Venerable, scattered and fled outwards. But after all, they still wanted to think too much. After Lin Nan opened her mouth, her mind turned to clamp the elder brother of Sha Ling, and she no longer had any intention of shooting those half-step fairy holy levels. Not to let go of those evil spirits at the half-step Immortal Saint level, but to let them talk, spread panic and tension in the evil spirits group, and then he punished these evil spirits with little girl . Chapter 1728： Four-legged reptile "Huh? Why didn''t the ignorant native come after it? Didn''t he shoot?" "This... he seems to be very calm, let''s... let''s go and report the situation to my brother!" "Wait, I can control the 34th and 31st brothers inexplicably, and even the 9th brother can be controlled, but when I control the 9th brother, the 9th brother does not seem to be like the other two brothers. Convinced and sincere, maybe...that ignorant native has a strange treasure, and that strange treasure has reached its limit after controlling the nineth brother!" "This...it''s possible. If we don''t let the two brothers communicate, we''ll go back and don''t seek to destroy the ignorant native, but only to fight back and rescue the three brothers!" "it is good!" Seeing that Lin Nan not only did not catch up with them, but also did not even have a symbolic shot, a group of spirits stopped suddenly, exchanged thoughts with each other, and finally negotiated properly. If Lin Nan didn''t have that word, it would make people subdue to the strange ability. They felt that with their ability to suppress the supreme combat power of the mid-century of the Immortal Saint, they worked together. Even if Lin Nan couldn''t be killed, he could strike him Retreat and rescue their three brothers. A group of shalings said that they would do it. Two of them continued to communicate, while the other shalings turned back and rushed to Lin Nan''s father and daughter. The terrible power of the territories once again swept over, vast and magnificent, as if to annihilate everything in an instant. Lin Nan looked calm, glanced at those returning spirits flatly, then withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention. But when he withdrew his gaze, the mighty, majestic power of the world, dozens of powerful supernatural power attacks, all disappeared without a trace. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Explosions sounded one after another, and the flying spirits of the half-step Immortal Saint level, five or six miles away from Linnan, turned into a cloud of blood mist, just like the **** fireworks blooming in the void , Gorgeous but breathtaking, people feel suffocating. Brother Sha Ling noticed this scene. When the little brothers fled and Lin Nan didnt chase down and did not necessarily use his means, he was just like the thoughts of the little brothers. He felt that Lin Nan could let him and the other two brothers strangely. The surrender is relying on some kind of treasure, only after controlling him has the limit of the treasure''s bearing reached the extreme. He was extremely excited at the time, so he said that no one in history has ever heard of anyone who can stand side by side with the spirit of the sky, let alone override the spirit of the sky. But when he saw more than twenty clusters of **** fireworks blooming not far away, he was stunned. After a little recovery, he, like a pig, a dog, a cow and a sheep, standing on all fours, raised his head and looked at the void not far away. The eyes are about to break, and the heartstrings almost broke on their own at one time! For a long time, he turned around and took a hard look at his two brothers. I saw that the two brothers still treated Lin Nan as a sincere surrender, and did not care about the fall of more than 20 little brothers! It was at this time that Lin Nan glanced at the 31st and 34th brothers of Sha Ling. This is a glimpse of the two Shalings of the Immortal Saints instantly turning into powder. Brother Sha Ling finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He was fed up. In the past billions of years, one brother did not necessarily fall. Today, he has witnessed the fall of more than 20 brothers. Two of them are still true with him. Old brother, this is totally unacceptable to him. But he wanted to stand up and attack Lin Nan, only to find that his two hands could not leave the ground at the same time, nor could his two feet leave the ground at the same time. Moreover, when he was thinking of Lin Nanxin, he could clearly feel that the abyss that he controlled as far away as the second celestial world actually dispersed 30% of the original source gas machine in an instant! Suddenly, Brother Sha Ling didn''t dare to disturb, and he quickly suppressed his feelings. Not because of this result, he didnt want to kill Lin Nan, he didnt dare to kill Lin Nan, but because he didnt want to make unnecessary sacrifices. If he had the opportunity, even if he did everything he could, he would kill Lin with a single blow. south. But in today''s situation, he obviously has no chance or ability to kill Lin Nan, so he can only choose silence. "It has to be said that your shaling clan is indeed very united. Although the human and demon clan are the most powerful clan, they will only unite when the clan is facing a genocide crisis. If it is like your shaling clan, it will be from beginning to end All are united together, and among the nine heavens and ten earths, there are only the demon and human races. Small groups like your shaling clan can''t be found in the nine heavens and ten earths." Lin Nan was a little emotional. Although he wants to kill the Shaling family in the second-celestial Chixing domain, he is not really a killer only for killing, so he will not ignore the point of the Shaling family. The first heaven, the second heaven, and the third heaven were extremely heavily damaged during the war between the demon and the human race. Perhaps for this reason, the spirits of the heavens of the three heavens reached an agreement and created together. The Shaling family. Otherwise, Lin Nan ordered that the existence of nine days and ten places second only to Lin Nan come, the heavenly spirits of the first heaven will not bother to ignore those existences, and the heavenly spirits of the second heaven will not sit back and watch Ignored, the spirit of the third heaven will also shoot. Among the nine heavens and ten earths, only the emperor Lin Nan surpassed everything, even those who were second only to him. Although he had been enlightened and controlled for several days, he was still unable to deal with the spirit of heaven, after all, after all Behind the spirit of the heavens is the entire nine heavens and ten earths in the nine heavens and ten earths, fighting with the spirits of the heavens, just like a monk in the same territory enters the evil domain and the evil spirit of the Lord''s palm. Fighting method. If you leave the nine heavens and ten lands and step outside the realm, the spirits of the heavens can''t help but be second only to those of Linnan, and even all the spirits of the heavens of the nine heavens and ten lands must be shot together. Suppressed and even killed. But the spirit of the sky will never leave the nine days and ten earths, which is an unsolved knot. So for the entire nine days and ten places, only Lin Nan, the emperor, was able to order the spirit of the sky, so that the spirit of the sky would not dare to be rebellious. ''Oh, the human race is just a four-legged reptile, and sooner or later it will wipe out the clan in the killing of each other. The legendary battle with the demon race, the human race is only better luck, only to gain control of the world from the demon race , Your human race wants to grow bigger and want to reverse the end of destruction. This is something that can never be achieved. Brother Sha Ling sneered and sarcastically, he did not open his mouth, but thought in his mind. He knew that Lin Nan must be able to hear the words he had condensed in his mind, so he didn''t think he was talking to himself. Chapter 1729： Day 1 Father However, Lin Nan really did not probe his knowledge of the sea. Although he sensed that he condensed a word in the knowledge of the sea, Lin Nan was too lazy to investigate. For Lin Nan, apart from his wife Liu Ruqing and two baby daughters, all creatures and things in this world are dispensable. Although he is very idle, he does not have the mentality to explore the voices and knowledge of others. Only when he is really curious, he will go to investigate, or deduce. Now, Lin Nanming knows that Brother Sha Ling''s dog can''t vomit ivory in his mouth, so he won''t naturally run to find unpleasant words. "Father, it''s okay. Don''t kill this reptile. You have to wait until the second day, or a higher level. This reptile is too cumbersome, or when Momo doesn''t want to see it again, Father can kill it." Lin Momo said very seriously. Little girl, I''m afraid, I''m afraid that my father will kill him in the near future, and I will kill her reptile with a single thought, then she will be depressed for a while. "Okay, Princess Momo rest assured that the princess wouldn''t dare to start without saying kill." Lin Nan laughed. "I knew that my father, as always, was the best for Momo." When the little girl heard Yan Yan suddenly smiled, her small face approached Lin Nan, as if the kitten was rubbing Lin Lin''s cheeks. The black abyss is in the dark, Liu Ruqing, who is watching the whereabouts of Lin Nan''s father and daughter through the bronze mirror, can''t help being jealous again. Now she doesn''t have to teach Lin Momo''s thoughts. After all, Lin Mo''s little girl is very good. She is obedient and obedient and understands the situation. She understands what to do and what not to do. depend on mood. If it was not because Lin Nan was not around now, Liu Ruqing felt like she was about to cry again. She was so angry that since the little sisters were born, none of them had kissed her actively, jumped into her arms actively, and took the initiative to rub her face intimately. But they wanted to jump into Lin Nan''s arms as soon as they met. From time to time, they kissed Lin Nan when they were happy, always saying that Lin Nan was the best person for them. This made Liu Ruqing feel that he really just gave birth to two little white-eyed wolves, and these two little things were born to fight for her husband''s favor. She was jealous, and this time it was still double vinegar. "Mother must be good, eating too much vinegar is bad for your health." Linger lifted his small head and looked at Liu Ruqing. A pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked and blinked, pondering for a moment, and said with a milky voice. A little girl as old as Lingling, naturally, can see that his mother is very jealous, and she will not look good. "Small thing, you...fight!" Liu Ruqing froze for a moment, then smiled, reached out to grab Linger''s small ears, and twisted hard with a smile. "Wow... the mother is the most... that... what is it? The mother... the mother is the best, countless times better than the father, more affectionate Linger and sister than the father, the mother is the most important to Linger and sister Good people!" The little girl yelled strangely. At first, she wanted to say that her mother was the worst, but as Liu Ruqing grew harder, the little girl found that it was more painful than when she pulled her small ears last time. The pain suddenly lost his strength. Without saying a word, Lin Nan was thrown aside, and Lin Nan kept making comparisons to please her mother. backbone? Tell your mother''s lord about the guts of a hammer! As for the father, Linger didnt panic at all. Even if the father heard the remarks of her, she knew that the father would not be angry, because the father didnt have to think about it. Only then gave his baby daughter a persecution to say this. "Having been spanked half an hour ago, now I have forgotten everything? I dare to say insincere words to your mother, and dare to degrade your father, your husband''s husband, you fight!" Linger didn''t say it was okay, Liu Ruqing had already planned to let go, but the little girl shouted nonstop, and when she heard the flattering words, Liu Ruqing suddenly got angry again, and she couldn''t help but use a little effort . For a time, Linger''s strange cry became more and more fierce, and tears came out of her eyes. The little girl was so regretful that she knew she wouldn''t pat on the horse''s ass. This was directly on the horse''s leg! Yue Shi and others directly ignored the matter between mother and daughter. The sentence small unbearable is chaotic that Lin Momo said before, is still deeply imprinted in their minds, so they are not looking at the bustling now. thought. Everyone waited with one mind in mind, the opportunity that Lin Nan said before could provide them with insight appeared. In the depths of the Black Abyss, among the more than 2,000 Sha Lings, more than 2,300 Sha Lings at the half-step Immortal Saint level have completed the connection with the Sha Yu Heaven and Earth. The thirteen spirits at the level of the Immortal Saint have also succeeded in linking up with the heaven and earth here, and have the same fighting power as in their own evil territory. "Its incredible, God is indeed the creator of my family, and it allows us to use the same sha domain. If this sha domain can be moved again, wouldnt our brothers in the second heaven Chixing domain want to be invincible in the sky? Underground?" A Sha Lingxian Sheng is in a good mood and laughs very heartily. "Nineteen brother must not talk nonsense, our world is invincible, but there is no heaven in the world. No one in this world can surpass God, even if it is the so-called strongest group of demon and human races, they are nothing but ants in front of God. Forget it, you can wipe them out in a single thought." The other Sha Lingxian shook his head to correct the impropriety of Fang Cai''s brother''s discourse. "How can the second brother and the third brother be connected so slowly? You know, the nine brothers are also just a step away from the top level, achieving the existence of peerlessness, but it has only been less than half an hour, and the connection has been successful. Now, the second and third brothers have already spent two hours, will there be no problem?" Another Sha Lingxian Sheng opened his mouth, his brow furrowed and worried. "No, after all, it was the first day that Father let us come, and it was also the evil domain that the First Day Father expanded for us. It allowed us to connect to this evil domain. On the first day, how could my father make an accident? " Sha Lingxian Sheng shook his head. "Yes, my brother''s words are not bad. Most of the brothers were born from the first day father. Why did the first day father hurt us? And wait slowly, maybe this is the second brother and the third brother. Great chance, we should expect and pray for the two brothers, how can we talk nonsense here?" There is another evil spirit fairy holy opening. After hearing the words, the nods nodded, and then they all abandoned their worries and began to pray for the two brothers. Chapter 1730： Wash away shame "Well? Why did Nine Brothers go about it, and why did they suddenly disappear?" After praying for a while, Shaling Starling realized that something was wrong, and he found that he and Shaling Jiujiu and others had lost their feelings. Once the Sha Lings who control a Sha Realm meet each other, they can induce each other. Shaling Starling and Sha Ling Nine Brothers have been in contact with each other for more than 10 billion years, and now in this Sha Realm that they can control together Among them, mutual induction is unprecedentedly strong. But just now, he lost his feelings with those brothers in an instant. This is too weird and incredible. They shouldn''t lose feelings between them! "My brother and my ninth brother were initially sent to test the two brothers of the ignorant aborigine who also lost their feelings!" "Good! This... we have lost the power to detect those two areas, even if... even if we can''t detect the mind, this... what is going on!" "Look, there are two brothers coming, but... why are their speeds so slow? They didn''t even reach the speed of sound!" As Shaling''s starling noticed something wrong, he and Shaling also successively noticed something wrong. When they discovered that they had lost the power to explore the two areas, all Shaling were a little surprised to speak. When they saw the two Shalings flying towards them, all Shalings showed joy, but when they noticed the flying speed of the two brothers, they were puzzled again. Although the half-step fairy sage cannot reach the speed of light, the two brothers are not ordinary half-step fairy sages. They can reach three times the speed of light in this shaman domain. The brothers can also reach thousands of times the speed of sound. Now that they look anxious, how can speed reading still not reach the speed of sound? "They... lost contact with this shaman, and... seemed to be limited by magical power and speed!" Starling Starling looked dignified, he sensed the bad, except for the two brothers who were flying hard to where they were, the other brothers were afraid that they would... no longer exist! While my heart was very angry, Shaling Starling didn''t delay the time. He turned the world of Shayu directly and brought the two slow-going Shaling to the front. "My brother! My brother... my brother... they..." "Nine Brothers, they were...restrained by the ignorant native... directly!" Suddenly brought over, the two Shalings were stunned. After seeing clearly their brothers, the two Shalings couldn''t help it. Even though they are powerful and powerful, they are half-step immortal saints. At the moment, both of them couldn''t help crying. The tears were raining and their voices were sobbing! What happened today is too weird, too horrible, and really unacceptable to them. The two talkers witnessed the pictures of more than 20 brothers, which burst into **** fireworks in the void, and the 31st and 34th brothers turned into powder, which hit them too much. Unprecedented blow, unprecedented trauma! "what!" When he learned everything from those two Shaling mouths, Shaling Starling was shocked and set off a huge wave in his heart. The three old brothers who are also the supreme saints and more than 20 little brothers at the half-step immortal saint level actually fell so much, and they were so suppressed by their uniforms! "hiss" "It''s... incredible! There can be such a powerful existence in this world!" "Whether he is strong or not, our brothers of the Shaling clan, even if they die, then the indigenous people dare not to take our shaling clan into their eyes. If we don''t kill him today, my shaling clan''s face Where is it? How can those dead brothers rest in peace!" "Yes, even if the native is strong, it is definitely not an invincible existence. Today I will definitely kill the native, avenge the dead brothers, and wash the shame for my family!" "Yes! The ignorant natives repeatedly shot our brother twice, and beheaded our brother twice, it was just to find their own way!" After a group of stunned gods recovered, they first took a breath, and then couldn''t help feeling Lin Nan''s power. After the files calmed down slightly, they all went out of their anger. The natives were so ignorant, so bold, so ignorant and humble, so ignorant of life and death, they were looking for death! "Quiet... eh?" Starling Starling raised his hands to signal the silence of the brothers, but it was at this time that he sensed a breath of energy, and he quickly turned around to see what happened. When a young man in black who embraces a 7- or 8-year-old little girl is projected into the light curtain condensed by Qiyutianqi and Qiqi, just before the indignant crowd of evil spirits becomes quiet. But... When they saw the young man in black and the little girl behind him, the nine brothers of Sha Ling, who were on all fours like pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, suddenly burst into hair. Suddenly, nearly a thousand Shalings flew over indiscriminately, and the rest of the sand mountains were eager to move. If it was not their second and third brothers who had not yet completed the connection with this world, they still needed them here. Waiting to avoid accidents, they have already rushed to the past! Lin Nan embraced the little girl and moved forward slowly. There was no flying, no more magical powers, and he walked between the mountains and rivers like ordinary people. Brother Nine Shaling crawled behind his father and daughter Brother Nine Shaling was very angry at the moment, because he clearly sensed that Lin Nan had withdrawn his magical power after leaving the previous area. Those brothers have been able to detect them, and those of his brothers must also be able to see what he is today. This is undoubtedly unacceptable to Brother Sha Ling, who has been high from the beginning of his birth. Of course, the most angry thing about Nine Brother Sha Ling is that Lin Nan''s move clearly wanted to attract his brothers one by one, and then killed them one by one! However, no matter how angry he is, he can only be angry, he can do nothing, and can only watch the brothers die one by one! "You said you wanted to refine my daughter into a puppet. I''m not so sad and mad. I''m going to let you watch your people fall one by one, and your former servants will come to die." Lin Nan stopped, he already knew that nearly a thousand Shalings were coming, so the tone said so plainly. Lin Nan did not look back at Brother Ji Ling, he just said that, he just wanted to let Brother Ji Ling know what he thought of those Sha Ling at the moment, and let Brother Ji Ling think that it was the Sha Ling who led the genocide. He did not care about the rest. Chapter 1731： I urge Father to take action on Day 1 "Father, let''s see that the strongest of them are desperate, and the rest are happy." Lin Momo whispered. It wasnt that the little girl softened, but because the little girl was relieved now, unless she knew that those evil spirits would run endlessly for trouble, the little girl now wanted Lin Nan to take her away because she felt out It''s good to be angry, there is no need to kill it. But the situation does not allow, she will not be soft-hearted, and at the same time, she does not want to look at Lin Nan who is not willing to talk nonsense on weekdays. "it is good." Lin Nan nodded with a smile. He had no feelings for the Sha Ling family. If he hadnt known that the Sha Ling family would have to report it, he would not let the Celestial Spirit talk, at most, the Sha Lings who will be inspected from the second heaven, and they will be held in the Black Abyss The ancient battlefield slaughtered for the little girl. If it is the second day, the Shaling family will not be finished, he will really hit the killer. But he, who knows the nature of the Sha Ling family, knows that the Sha Ling family will come to seek revenge one after another, so he has to let the spirit of the sky to lure it, which will not only make the little girl feel relieved, but also make the second day Those evil spirits in Chixing Realm were afraid when he had not entered the second heavy day, and dared not come to the first heavy day anymore. After stepping into the second heavy day, he could directly hit the door and put Chixing Field Sha Ling''s nest. Everything is developing according to the results he expected. The little girl has been relieved, and naturally he no longer has to grind with those half-step fairy holy levels. "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!" Nearly a thousand streams of light reached the surroundings in an instant, surrounding the father and daughter in the center. "Nine Brother! You... Ah! Sin obstacles, how dare you treat our Nine Brothers like this, without killing you today, it is difficult to solve the hatred of the deity!" "Your sin barrier, this seat today...Today you will be tortured to death, not death!" "Brothers and brothers, Mo Yao and this native bullshit, together with him to suppress him, to rescue the nine brothers, afterwards to execute the sin barrier!" "Yes! Kill! Suppress that evil barrier! Rescue Nine Brother!" Among the nearly thousand evil spirits, in addition to the evil spirits at the half-step immortal level, there are also five true spirits at the immortal level. When he arrived here, after seeing Lin Nan''s father and daughter, and the state of their nine brothers, they suddenly became angry. At such a close distance, they couldn''t even feel the emotions of their nine brothers, except that they could see his pain from the look of their nine brothers. Their nine brothers talked, and they instantly angered them. Dangdangshaling, the most noble group between heaven and earth, today there is an ignorant reptile of the human race, who dare to do such great injustices to the supreme supreme of their group, which can not help them not be angry, Can''t stop them. Today, they must suppress the ignorant Aboriginal, kill the ignorant Aboriginal, and let the ignorant Aboriginal give him a happy life after he has to survive or not to die! "Boom..." "Shoot..." "Buzz..." The territorial world is so mighty, the mountains and rivers tremble violently, and the sky seems to collapse. All the great magical powers are the great magical powers that are urged by the power of the Immortal Saint level. If they are outside the black abyss, if the spirits of the heavens do not drop the mighty Tianwei repression, these great magical powers will only overflow a ray of vitality. You can razor the giant city like the City of Induction. The gap between the monk of the fairy king realm and the power of the fairy realm is like the difference between cloud and mud, the gap between the power of the fairy realm and the half-step fairy is like the difference of cloud mud, and the gap between the half-step fairy and the fairy is like cloud mud do not. Nowadays, nearly a thousand Shalings are just like the attack of nearly a thousand mid-century supreme saints, and there are also a few of them that are comparable in strength to the peerless supreme supreme level of the immortal holy. If these evil spirit attacks are outside, they can directly smash hundreds of basalt stars! However, the target of their attack was Lin Nan, which also meant that they would be in vain, they would fall in despair, unwillingness, anger! "Kneel." Lin Nan spoke quietly. When his words fell, the heaven and the earth returned to calm. The trembling to the heaven and earth that seemed to collapse in the entire territories was extremely calm. The mighty heaven and earth might also disappear, as if there had never been a talent before. Great supernatural power attacks also disappeared, as if never appeared, everything is nothing but dazzling, or hallucinations. "This... what''s going on? Our attack...was...inexplicably dissipated!" "God! I... I lost my sense of contact with Shayutiandi, and I... I broke away from the state of connection with Shayutiandi!" "Ah! I... I am the same way, I also lost contact with... and Sha Yu picking places!" "This... what''s going on? We... why did we suddenly... lose our sense of the world?!" "No, you look inside and see if it is like me. Although the state has never fallen, but... the strength that can be urged is...it is not as good as a true fairyland monk!" The original spirits were filled with indignation and rushed to the crown. They tried hard to suppress Lin Nan, even if they were killed directly, but the sudden change made them instantly dumbfounded. Heaven and earth return to peace, all of their great supernatural power attacks are inexplicably dissipated, they actually lost their sense of contact with the evil world, and they were banned from the Holy Veins! This sudden happening is too weird and too incredible to make them unacceptable for a while and unable to react! But, immediately afterwards, they found something more strange, more incredible, more terrifying. They... involuntarily fell down on their knees and couldn''t help but they couldn''t stand up no matter how hard they struggled. There was still how hard they tried, they couldn''t let themselves lie completely on the ground, there was an invisible force restricting them, making They can only kneel on the ground! "Ah... this is... what''s going on! The first day father... why didn''t the first day father shoot? Why didn''t he save me and wait? Ah... I... I''m not reconciled!" "I''m not reconciled! Actually... actually let me give... kneeling for such an indigenous reptile! First day father! Even if your old man can''t save us, also... give us a good time!" "Ah...Oh...I beg...I beg your father the first day, and give us... our brother... a pleasure!" "I beg the first day of Father to do it! I...I dont want to kneel down to this ignorant native!" Chapter 1732： 8 brother, good! The public is angry and unwilling, and at the same time terrified. Today, they all have the immortal sacred power. They were completely dispelled by the natives, and their attacks were completely resolved, and they were cut off from the sense of the world. Inexplicably, they could not resist. Go on. These methods are too weird and too powerful. They are the most noble group between the heaven and the earth. They have never seen such a powerful existence in ancient times, but they have never seen such a powerful existence in the legend. I met a statue. But when the shout passed, they were even more intimidated. Their first Heavenly Father did not respond to them, even if it was not easy to rescue them. After all, the First Heavenly Father had made them speak clearly, first Heavenly Father is not good at that native. But... why wouldn''t even kill them? This made them extremely puzzled, and they really couldnt understand why the first day father, he didnt even want to kill them. Is the cause and effect of that indigenous person so powerful that as long as he had contact with that indigenous person and had entanglement, he could be infected with Jean and Lien The father did not want to kill them on the first day? Over there, Brother Nine Shaling with his hands and feet on his feet, after hearing the roars and roars of those brothers, and all kinds of words begging his father to take action on the first day, Brother Nine Shaling understood one thing. Brother Sha Ling knew that when Lin Nan let those brothers kneel, he not only retained the speech ability of those brothers, but also did not allow those brothers to sense that he was a more tyrannical existence than his first day father. Brother Sha Ling was extremely angry, even if the father abandoned them on the first day, but that was because of Lin Nan''s coercion, their life was given by the first day father, so even if the first day father asked them to die, they also No complaints. But now Lin Nan is doing this, not only to let those brothers know that the first day father abandoned them, but also to let those brothers give birth to the first day father''s cowardly and incompetent thoughts, which is not what Sha Lingjiu would like to see. Unwilling to accept. The father on the first day, the father on the second day, and the father on the third day that he had never sensed were the three existences that he willingly bowed down willingly, and now Lin Nan actually made those brothers misunderstand the father on the first day, This made Brother Nine Shaling angry out of the ground. It was also at this moment that Brother Nine Sha Ling realized that the most important thing in his heart was not the Sha Ling family, but the three Heavenly Fathers! "dead." Lin Nan spoke again, just a word. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "..." Nearly a thousand regiments of **** fireworks bloomed one after another, roaring one after another until the end was completely quiet. Nearly a thousand spirits at the half-step immortal level and five spirits at the immortal level, after Lin Nan said two words and three words, completely disappeared between heaven and earth, and will never appear again, even if The spirit of the sky can''t resurrect those evil spirits. In these nine days and ten places, any existence that was destroyed by Lin Nan, unless he is authorized, otherwise no one but him can resurrect the souls who died in his hands. "Roar" Elder Brother Shaling roared, but actually made a sound, but the sound he made was like a roar of a beast. His complexion was also cruel, his eyes were crimson, the corners of his eyes had been cracked, and blood was mixed with tears. Sequentially saw the brothers of the same family fall, and so many brothers, and those brothers are still falling in despair and grief, and he cant even die even if he wants to die, his life depends on the little girl. Mindful, this made him extremely sad and indignant, and felt extremely humiliated! Beyond the abyss of the Black Abyss, Liu Ruqing has once again taught Linger not to dare to talk nonsense. The little girl is grudgingly puckering her mouth, and there are tears on her face that have not dried up. "Empress, look!" Yue Shi suddenly opened his mouth, pointing to the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, and now the Black Abyss. Yueshi and Hanyueqingyue are always paying attention to the ancient battlefield. They are different from Brother Xiaomei Wuxiao and Princess Fuhan. They know that Lin Nan is unmatched. There seems to be nothing in this world that can hurt him, no one. I can compete with him, so I am not surprised that Lin Nan can only kill the spirits who have all the power of the Immortal Saint. The three girls, with Ling Xiao Shangguan Ming and others, are observing the changes in the ancient battlefield from beginning to end, fearing that they missed the opportunity for insight that Lin Nan said. Now, after Lin Nan killed nearly a thousand Shalings at once, the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, and now the Black Abyssal Shayu, has finally changed! The qi is pervasive, but it is not like the previous one. Although the qi before is monstrous, it belongs to the kind of qi that is solid and restrained, and cannot be intervened by outsiders. Now it is different. The monstrous monstrosity that enveloped the abyss of the abyss is almost no longer solidified, as if it has lost its shackles, it looks like a headless fly, and it is all contaminated with a little abyss. This source gas machine. Lin Nans previously mentioned opportunity for the understanding of the moon poems and others is precisely this scenario. Although Shayu is essentially different from Datiandi, there is no doubt that Shayu is cultivated by Datiandi. That is part of the origin of the world. Therefore, if Moon Poetry and others can learn some ways from those dissipated sources during the dissipation of the origin of the Black Abyss, they will definitely benefit immensely. In the future, the pace of the path of monasticism will be faster and more stable. , The height that can be reached will also be greatly improved. "His mother, how can''t you detect the situation near that native! What kind of treasure is there in the native!" My brother Shaling, who was guarding his second brother and his third brother, was suddenly furious. He is now dying in a hurry. Before the old brothers and brothers left, they also caused it after approaching the native. He could not check the situation in the area. Soon after, only two little brothers returned. The old brother was killed and Lao Jiu was imprisoned and suppressed. Now the same scene is staged again, although I want to comfort myself, those brothers Ji people have their own appearance, it will not matter, just one indigenous ants, so many brothers have no reason to kill the indigenous ants. However, those five old brothers and nearly a thousand little brothers, he could not comfort himself comfortably! "Starling, okay! Okay! The second brother finally connected with anybody!" Starlings who stayed in Shaling felt uneasy. When considering whether to rush over to deal with the native ants in person, the surrounding Shalings shouted excitedly. "Ok?" Starling Shaling was stunned and looked at the location of Brother Shaling''s 2nd and 3rd Brother. When he saw the situation there, Shaling Starling suddenly smiled. Chapter 1733： How to live a rampant evil animal! "Father, I think... let''s kill this reptile, Momo always feels that it is cursing us in the bottom of my heart, what a heart!" Lin Momo wrinkled her small nose and felt a bit depressed. If it was not the situation caused by their father and daughter, when she saw the sad look of Brother Sha Ling, the little girl would feel that Brother Ji Ling was very pitiful. But now that this situation is caused by their father and daughter, the little girl will naturally not have pity on Nine Brother Sha Ling, and also knows that Nine Brother Sha Ling must curse them in his heart. So the little girl changed her mind and didnt plan to let the reptile suffer any more. The scene just now, it seems that the elder brother of Sha Ling has been hit by an irreversible blow, and the little girls knot has already opened Because of the powerful suppression of the shaling one month ago, I felt depressed. The haze shrouded in the periphery of Daoxin is now completely dissipated. "it is good." Lin Nan nodded and pointed out with a finger, directly killing Brother Sha Ling. When Brother Sha Ling heard the little girl''s words, he didn''t feel the slightest fear, and never had the slightest confusion, but he was extremely relieved. He felt that he was finally free. Therefore, at the moment Lin Nan raised his hand, his state of mind was extremely peaceful, and he never thought of avoiding it, nor did he feel unwilling and regretful. For him nowadays, death is already the best relief. Even if Lin Nan does not kill him now, but releases him, he will directly relieve himself. The reason is to dismiss directly, because he feels that he has no face to see those brothers again, and he also knows that if he wants to kill Lin Nan after being released, Lin Nan will definitely suppress him again and let him continue to watch the group after group Brother fell. He has watched it twice. The first time he watched more than 20 brothers killed, he was powerless. The second time he watched nearly a thousand brothers killed, he was also helpless. So if Lin Nan let him go, he also He will only choose his own solution, not counterattack Lin Nan. Today, Lin Nan has not let him go, but raising his hands to kill him is better for him than self-defense. After all, he died in the same hands with many brothers, not a cowardly self-defense! After Brother Sha Ling turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth, Lin Nan held the little girl and went on the road again. Still walking slowly, no matter how slow or slow, he has removed the shielding technique, waiting for the next batch of Sha Ling to come over. "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!" There are more than one hundred streams, more than one hundred evil spirits, and the leader is really the angry evil starling. "Sin obstacles, what are you doing to my brothers?" At first glance, Shaling Starling couldn''t see a brother. Lao Jiu, who had been suppressed and insulted by Lin Nan, was gone. He immediately became angry and roared and asked. "killed." Lin Nan''s tone was calm, and the response was very short. "what?" "Death!" "This Indigenous is simply...I don''t know how to live or die!" "Starling, kill him! Kill him!" "Kill this native and avenge their hatreds for Jiu Ge!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Bai Yuling suddenly became angry, all roaring and roaring. In particular, Lin Nan was extremely calm, as if he had killed so many evil spirits, as if he had inadvertently trampled a few small ants. How can this make them not angry? Who are they? The most distinguished members of the Shaling clan between the world! The hallowed Venerable of the half-step Immortal Saint! Immortal Supreme of Immortal Saint Level! Now in this shaman domain, there is even the power of Immortal Saint level! Indigenous ants who are not as good as the grass and mustard on the road, dare to kill their brothers and look down on their brothers. They are ignorant of life and death. They are just looking for death! "Bold beasts, do you know who they are? How dare you kill them!" Starling Starling was stunned for so many brothers, and all of them were brothers with the power of the Immortal Saint. Several of them were as good as the peerless in this domain, he did not believe that they would be Linnan Kill. But...now no one can see the figure of a brother, even if it was not killed by Lin Nan, it should be more and more fierce, so he was angry, completely angry, and unprecedentedly angry! "Different ants, let alone thousands, even tens of billions, if they angered me, they would kill them all in one fell swoop." Lin Nan''s tone was as calm as ever. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Fuck!" Bai Yushaling felt that he was almost blown away. Throughout the ages, who has the courage to defame and insult them? No, never, never! Nowadays, there is an idiot who lives in the ants, and even an idiot who is not as good as the grass and grass on the roadside, but dare to defame them so much! It really is... to death! "Sinister, you are looking for death!" Starling Starling could no longer suppress his anger, and roared, and immediately took out his own top-grade mortal holy weapon. "Sinister, sign up for the name, the deity does not kill the unknown!" Although he was so angry, he wished to slap Lin Nan, an ignorant aborigine, to death, but he couldn''t bear to know Lin Nan''s name. When the spirit of the sky sent messages to them, it had always been the name of the indigenous aborigines. Although some of the brothers said that they had inquired, they also got the name of the **** native, but he didn''t even tell him that it was still just the name of the indigenous native. Therefore, now he wants to kill Lin Nan directly, it is not easy to start, he can''t make it to the end, he doesn''t even know who killed his brother, he has to ask for it afterwards! "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Nan said flatly. Lin Nan, the only heavenly emperor in nine heavens and ten earths, how could he register for a dying person? It was very arrogant, even though Lin Nan could easily disperse the insignificant bad luck, but he was able to choose without effort. "Bold beast!" "Good life and rampant evil animal!" "This evil animal is just looking for death!" "Starling kill this evil animal quickly and avenge the dead brothers!" Bai Yushaling was furious again and roared in succession. They were so angry that they had never seen such a bold thing, never seen such a raging thing, never seen such an anxious reincarnation, without roaring a few times, they were all afraid that they would be directly blown off! "His mother, who knows the name of this beast? Hurry and tell Lao Tzu, otherwise you will be beaten up afterwards!" Starling Starling was also angry. He also wanted to shoot directly, but he didn''t know the name of the person who killed his brother first. He was uneasy in his heart, fearing that it would be unfavorable when he shot! "Starling, the name of this beast is Lin Nan!" Several Sha Ling shouted quickly. "Okay, his mother, Lin Nan, a dear animal, today the deity will take your dog''s head and pay tribute to my brothers!" Starling Starling finally untie his knot, and then he could not help but shot. Chapter 1734： God does not know The attack of the Shaling Starling does not seem so powerful, and it is insignificant compared to the previous Shaling shot against Lin Nan, but there is no doubt that the attack of the Shaling Starling is the most powerful. This is the case in Xiuxian Realm. The magical supernatural powers exhibited by weak monks give people a very weak feeling, but they are indeed very weak. However, the magical magical powers displayed in the hands of some strong men seem to be no different from those of the little monks attacks, but the magical magical magical powers after the strongmen return to nature are near-channel great magical powers. The tricks are comparable. But when Lin Nan is the person facing him, even if the starling is closer to Dao, the closest is only Heavenly Dao. How can it be compared with Lin Nan''s thoughts, and the Avenue above Heaven Dao should be comparable to the existence of surrender? But Lin Nan didn''t say anything to follow this time, but slowly raised his right hand and slowly gave a slap. Da Luo destroys the palm! When Lin Nanshi exhibited this great magical power that had not been used since he entered the abyss of the abyss of the abyss, the heavens and the earth changed color instantly. It seemed that the heaven and the earth of the abyss collapsed because of this great magical power. The large golden handprints seem to be innocent, but in fact they are wrapped in the power of the road. In this world, except for the existence of Lin Nan at the same level, as long as Lin Nan is unwilling, even if it is just a small trick he has urged randomly No one can get an umbrella, not to mention the true peerless magical powers such as Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang! "boom!" When the two attacks collided together, a brilliant brilliance erupted, but the scope of the impact was not large, only the range of two or three miles around the collision. This result made the crowd watching the dumbfounded dumbfounded. They did not believe that a great magical act performed by their starlings with hatred and anger would actually be offset by the magical ability cast by the natives, and the magical powers played by their starlings. The damage caused was so small. Like this kind of attack that destroys the scope, one of them can be caused by a random rotation of their minds. Their powerful and unmatched starlings are more powerful than the ninth brothers. There is no reason to display such a weak magical talent! "Ok?" Starling Starling was also stunned. Although he used his great magical power to return to the original and simple, but the damage he could cause was also within a few tens of miles, not compressed to such a degree as two or three miles. At the same time, if he compresses the destruction scope of the magic power within two or three miles, then the magic power he cast will not be able to exert its real power. After all, although he has cultivated to the supreme level of returning to the original, he faces Lin Nan. Obviously not an easy generation, although Lin Nan did not put Lin Nan in his eyes, he was extremely cautious in his heart, fearing that one accident would follow Lao Jiu''s footsteps. But this result really made him a little dumbfounded, and the attack damage caused by the Great Supernatural Power was inexplicably reduced. The supernatural power that Lin Nan urged was very weak from the beginning. The supernatural powers that were exhibited dissipated together, cancelled each other, and disappeared without a trace! "not good!" Suddenly, I havent waited for the mysterious starling to understand why his great magical power was inexplicably discounted, and there was a death crisis that enveloped his whole body, just like a mortal fell into the ice cave in winter, let him have a kind of From the trembling feeling in my heart, my heart strings are trembling violently. Starling Starling looked around and wanted to find out where the death crisis emanated from, but he didnt notice any problems after looking around. His brothers were still in a daze, apparently still shocking him to show off. Why the great magical power is so weak. This situation made Starling Starling even worse, but it was also at this time that he finally realized where the death crisis came from. In the area where the great magical power he exhibited collided with the magical power displayed by Lin Nan, a golden handprint had already condensed again. If it were not for the death crisis to become more solid, he was afraid that he would not even be able to notice that golden handprint! escape! escape! escape! At this moment, in the moment, Starling Starling suddenly had only this thought in mind. He didn''t want to abandon those brothers, he didn''t want to run away without revenge for the old nine, but when he noticed the golden handprint that reunited, he couldn''t control his mind! Without too much time to think about it, Starling Starling finally couldn''t bear it after entangled for a breath or two, and turned to perform the magical power to escape. "My God, what''s the situation? Starling... Starling is in battle... and escaped!" "What happened? Can anyone tell me what is going on? Why is the starling... why did he suddenly flinch!" "Oh my god, what... that ignorant aborigine...what kind of means! Actually even the starlings...all chose to escape after one fight!" Seeing their starlings running away, those who watched the battle not far away suddenly boiled. They are so surprised, to know that their starling is more powerful than Jiuge. Jiuge said that it is possible to become a peerless peer at any time, but they all know that the chances are slim, but their starlings are different, yes There is really a chance to become a peerless in a million years. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other elder brothers came out early, all of them were supreme, otherwise the starling is already the fourth brother! But it is even better than their starlings. In this terrible world, they have the strength to kill ordinary peers, and now they are inexplicable escape! "boom!" A collision sound came from afar Starling Starling is very fast, and has reached the fastest speed that Xiansheng Supreme can achieve in the first day, five times the speed of light! But Rao is so. It''s still almost a golden handprint re-condensed. He has been hit before he has escaped a hundred miles, and instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist in the void. The blood mist is gorgeous, because the blood donation of Starling Starling is still red, but it is very bright red, giving a sense of inexplicable brilliance. When the bright blood flower blooms, it is more dazzling than the fireworks in the night sky. . No crying vision appeared. From the beginning to the end, these evil spirits cultivated by the heavenly spirit of the first heaven and the spirit of the heaven and earth of the second and third heavens Those immortal venerable powers born in the first heaven are also the reason why most Sha Ling did not believe that Lin Nan had killed the previous Sha Ling. But now, with the shaling starling smashed into a cloud of blood mist, there is still no day crying vision appears, as if the heavens did not know that a supreme supreme has fallen! Chapter 1735： 1 swarm of ants "This... what the **** is going on! Who can... who can tell me! Who can tell me what happened just now!" "Mynah fell... I fell! My ninth brother and those brothers are afraid... It''s also...I''m really...really fallen!" "How could it be! Who can tell me why this is so? Aboriginals are just a matter, how is it possible! Absolutely impossible!" "No! This is not true! This is definitely not true! It must have been dazzled by me! Nine brothers and their...especially myna, how could they fall, and still fall in the hands of an ignorant native! This is impossible, absolutely not may!" Watching starling starling fall, the hearts of more than a hundred starlings couldn''t help but set off huge waves, because their nine brothers fell so strangely. The strongest among the supreme supreme supreme, was so unclear that after escaping into a blood mist, this was not only unclear and strange, but also made a group of souls frightened and at the same time completely believed. Their ninth brother and those brothers who have disappeared are indeed killed by the ignorant indigenous people in their eyes! This series of news, a series of confirmed news is too shocking to the soul, so that they cannot face it calmly and cannot accept it! "Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!" A stream of light came quickly, and it was the name of Sha Ling from 1,200. The second brother and the third brother of Sha Ling finally came. Because Lin Nan didnt cover the heavens this time, so far, he was far away millions of miles away, and the second and third brothers of Shaling who made the last match with Shayutiandi could see clearly what happened on the other side. Chu. The two elder brothers of the Shaling clan in the second-celestial Chixing domain are now extremely depressed and extremely angry. I just found out that this native is very strange, but it is killing wherever it goes. It seems that it is purely to kill. It is a thing that they are willing to see each other killing each other, but this native just killed in the dark. The Shayu in the Yuangu battlefield also killed the master of this Shayu. Thats all. In the end, the brother who came out of their red star territory Sha Realm was killed, and now it is a big kill, and they dont take their Sha Ling family in their eyes at all. How can they not let them **** off! "Sinister, you dare to kill my brother, but I feel that my patriarch''s knife is not sharp enough, and I feel that my family is weak and can be bullied!" As soon as he arrived, Sha Ling''s third brother couldn''t help but roared and questioned Lin Nan. He was so angry, but he was just a little more familiar with the second brother and his connection with this terrible world. He actually watched his eighth brother being killed, and he and the second brother had no chance to rescue them! What irritated him most was that at first, he and his second brother felt that his eighth brother had won steadily. Although the ignorant indigenous shouted that they had killed the brothers such as Jiudi, they did not see the vision of crying, so they thought The ignorant aboriginal is just talking wildly, and has no other ideas except to think that the aboriginal is worthy of ignorance. But when they witnessed the death of the eighth brother, they became crazy. The ignorant indigenous people not only killed their eighth brother under their eyelids, but also actually killed their nineth brothers and others before. Ignorant natives are not crazy words after ignorance has reached the extreme, but they did it! "A group of ants just stop it, it''s so eye-catching, I''ll kill it. Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan embraced the little girl, her tone was still bland. The little girl in his arms still hugged his neck tightly, without feeling any fear, but his big eyes fluttered, looking forward to Lin Nan''s punishment for these evil spirits. "Bold!" "Indiscriminate! rampant!" "It''s just looking to death, it''s impatient to live!" When Qian Yuling heard Lin Nan''s words, he immediately became angry and roared and yelled, as if as long as they were more angry and shouted louder, Lin Nan would die. "You...you indigenous...really...really looking for death!" Brother Sha Ling felt that he was mad, and he didn''t know what he should say for a while. He was so angry. He was so arrogant that he was so arrogant, and he was so arrogant in front of the many powerful people of their shaling family. How do they exist? The most noble between heaven and earth, the most favored among the heaven and earth, the most shocking and brilliant among the heaven and earth! The ignorant indigenous people dare to look down on their shaling clan, what is it to find death? How could he not make him angry! "Where does your teacher go? Where did it come from?" Brother Sha Ling stretched out his hand to stop Brother Sha Ling who couldn''t help but wanted to do it. Although he was also very angry and could not help slapping Lin Nan, he clearly felt that Lin Nan was not so simple The three brothers joined forces, afraid that they would not be Lin Nans opponents, and had to ask with a somber look. "You don''t deserve to know, just ants, why do you always want me to report yourself?" Lin Nan shook his head slightly. He was too tired. Someone always asked him to report himself. Although Brother Sha Ling didn''t ask his name, but asked his origin, he still made him feel speechless. Its right to be cautious, but where has it all been? Is it necessary to check the identity of the other party? In fact, Lin Nan did not want to say his origin, because after saying it, these evil spirits would not believe it, but would feel that he was an idiot. Moreover, the current situation has reached a point of incompatibility. Competing with each other, there is absolutely no need to self-report, so it is so arrogant to respond to each other. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" More than a thousand Shaling roared again This ignorant native is too arrogant and too crazy. In front of their shalin clan, especially in front of them, some people dare to be so arrogant, and some dare to be so arrogant, absolutely can''t bear it! "Second brother, you will wait a moment to see me kill this ignorant native!" Sha Ling three is finally unbearable. He doesn''t think he can''t beat Lin Nan, even if the Peerless Supreme of the highest level of the Immortal Saint Realm comes, he can shoot the other party with a slap. Although Lin Nan can somehow kill his eighth brother, but also strangely killed nine brothers and others, but for him Lin Nan is still a soft foot shrimp. Now that he has successfully connected with Shayutiandi and has a perfect fit, and has a combat power beyond the level of Immortal Saint, how could he be afraid of Linnan? Chapter 1736： Where are you really sacred! "If it doesnt work, its up to our brothers to join hands. The natives are too weird. I dont know where the teacher is going. I dont know where I came from. I forced the first day father to be terrified and never show up until now There must be a big secret in this native, and there must be a big cause and effect!" Brother Sha Ling immediately stopped Sha Ling three. What a joke! The native named Lin Nan was capable of killing Jiu Di and others, and was able to kill Ba Jie strangely, obviously beyond the level of the Immortal Saint. The existence above the real fairy sage level! Even if their brothers are now connected to the world, and have a fighting power beyond the level of the Immortal Saint, but in the face of the real standing above the level of the Immortal Saint, ten of them will be turned into dogs! To meet the native alone, isn''t it to find death by yourself, how can it be done without teaming up! "Okay! Then our brothers will shoot together." Sha Ling nodded three times, did not intend to join forces before, but not because of what he said. How could their noble Shaling family and peerless Shaling brothers go to preach to the reptiles of the human race? He just felt that one shot was enough. There was no need for them to shoot together. The indigenous reptiles are all there. What is the right to let their brothers attack together? However, since the second brother offered to think about it carefully, the reptile was not a normal reptile. For safety reasons, he had to put down his noble figure and join hands with the second brother to deal with the annoying reptile. Kill. "Crazy indigenous reptile, die!" The third brother Sha Ling roared, and then exhibited great magical powers. The second brother of Sha Ling was silent, but he also showed great magical power without any delay. The two of them did not show the power of heaven and earth, because of their brothers two means of heaven and earth, the original power of heaven and earth has been continuously supplying them with power. Among them, if the power of the world is shown, it will reduce the attack power by 20% or 30%. "It''s smarter than the previous ones." Lin Nan whispered, but the two guys were smarter and stronger, but in front of him there was no difference from the previous evil spirits. They were just ants that could be killed at will. Hold the little girl in her left hand, lift her right hand again, and hit with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! A big golden handprint, still without any overflowing majesty, made the two elder brothers of Shaling and Shaling creepy. Because the two brothers seem to be bells and whistles since then, although Jin Cancan, but in the dim golden golden handprints of the magical powers displayed by the monks, they have seen how much is true to return to the original! "not good!" Before the attack had been hedged, the two brothers frightened and lost their souls. The restrained vitality of the golden handprint actually has a force that makes them extremely panic. It seems to be just a feeling, indeed it is just a feeling, but let them clearly feel that when they have great magical powers After striking with that golden handprint, the two of them will fall. This is just a feeling, but it is really printed in their hearts, so that they have to believe. "Retreat, knock at Tianguan, and return to the second heaven!" The second elder brother of Sha Ling suddenly retreated, and at the same time shouted with the sound of Shennian, he quickly cast a great magical power to knock on the sky. "Ah? What''s the matter? Why did the second brother suddenly retreat? And... Why should we knock Tianguan back to the second heaven? The arrogant arrogant native has not been killed by the town yet?" "That... ah? The third brother also retreated, it seems... the second brother and the third brother seem to... encounter something terrible!" "His mother, don''t be stunned! That ignorant aborigine is too weird. The second and third brothers must have discovered something. We... Let''s go help the second and third brothers to open the sky!" "Yes, yes, it''s too weird. The 2nd and 3rd brothers joined forces, and this one missed. The 2nd and 3rd brothers had already retreated, and at the percussion, we should stop talking nonsense. Follow the 2nd and 3rd brothers to knock through the sky and return to the second day!" More than a thousand Shalings were all confused when they heard the teleportation of Brother Shaling''s mind, and when they saw Brother Shaling suddenly exploded, they were all dazed. But when I saw that the third brother of Sha Ling also retreated, and the second brother and the third brother were extremely frightened, they looked so terrified that they immediately made many Sha Ling aware of the bad things, knew that something was wrong, and did not follow them. Proceed as expected. The ignorant native was too weird. The 2nd and 3rd brothers were not only unable to kill him, but they were intimidated by his inexplicableness. This place is not a place to stay for a long time, should go! "boom" "Boom..." There are countless attacks, strong and weak, but there is no doubt that any attack can easily score dozens of cities to the ground. But there are so many such powerful, even more powerful attacks knocking on the Tianguan together, but they never even knocked on the Tianmen, then in the past, only a half-step Xian Sheng could easily knock on the Tianmen from the first heavy heaven, as if it were reinforced In general, it doesn''t help to let them attack! "This... what''s going on! Why the Tianmen Gate didn''t open!" "It''s over, it''s over, it must be the native who made the ghost. He...he actually...can actually ban Tianmen! Actually...it can let the first day father ignore our life and death!" "Oh my god! This time...we...we are really over!" After attacking Banzhuxiang time Those evil spirits all understand what is going on, and understand that the indigenous reptile in Linnan must be playing tricks, otherwise, with their strength, they can knock at will Open the Tianmen, step into the second genius right, there is no reason to attack such a long time, but even the shadow of the Tianmen! "Reptile! Where are you holy!" Third Brother Sha Ling finally couldn''t help it. He turned back directly despite the second brother Sha Ling''s obstruction, and he roared loudly towards Lin Nan, who was teasing the little girl. "Why? You can''t hold your breath so quickly and you give up?" Lin Nan glanced at Brother San Ling, his tone was still calm and watery, but in the ears of others, his tone, coupled with the bland but indifferent look, was full of irony. But Lin Nan really just raised his mouth at random. Originally, he thought that he had to attack for an hour or two before he could have the unbearable temper to question him, or to attack him desperately. But I didn''t expect that he might even make a mistake, and only half of the time had passed, and the third brother of Shaling couldn''t help but come to question him. Chapter 1737： I have played enough "Bold reptiles, dare to mock the deity!" 3rd Brother Sha Ling was angry, he was so angry, only a few indigenous reptiles, dare to mock him. Who is he? The strongest among the most noble groups in the heavens and the earth, the evil spirit of the clans, a native reptile of the human race, how can he be so daring to mock him? It is... It''s really looking for death! "Father, this disgusting four-legged reptile, wants you to kill it." Lin Nan''s little girl said in a milky voice. Little girl Lin Momo is serious, she really feels the will to die from the third brother of Shaling, otherwise, in this case, how stupid would it be to run over to provoke her father? "Small thing, what do you **** say? The deity wants to refine you into a puppet, confining your soul to the puppet, so that you can''t survive or die, so that this little thing clearly angers the deity. What kind of ending!" Brother Sha Ling became more and more angry, a little girl who was still sour, and even dared to mock him like that, it really made him angry! But he soon realized something was wrong, and now... it seems that he is the fish, and the father and daughter are the sword! At this moment, Brother San Ling was a little crazy. He couldn''t figure out why he was so reckless today and why he was so brainless! But everything was too late. The moment he said he wanted to refine the little girl into a puppet, Lin Nan was already angry. He had no room for repentance and Lin Nan didnt want to watch many evil spirits. A desperate gesture of nowhere and no road. "Your ninth brother was punished for this sentence, but your IQ seems to be not enough, and I am too lazy to look at your grief and despair, you... can go on the road." Lin Nan''s tone was gentle and calm as always, but the murderous intention overflowing between words made the third brother of Shaling tremble. Even if the third brother of Shaling didnt take advantage of the power of Shayutian, he already had the strength of peerlessness, but when he heard Lin Nans words, he was still inexplicably frightened and frightened, as if the mouse met the cat, and the sheep saw the tiger. The repression of the bloodline talent made him unable to resist the mind at all, and there was only inexplicable fear in his heart! "Kneel down." Lin Nan light words. "Plop!" Brother Sha Ling knelt down without suspense. At this moment, he finally realized the feeling that Brother Sha Ling 9 felt at first, and finally understood why his first father didn''t show up, even Tianmen They are not opened for them. Brother Sha Ling wanted to tell Brother Sha Ling and others who had been rushed over, but he found that he could no longer speak out. After running the Divine Thought, Shi Hai suffered a backlash! Looking at a group of brothers getting closer and closer, Sha Ling''s third brother gritted his teeth, he had decided to resolve himself, but when he transferred the divine power in Dantian Qihai, he had suffered before he could perform his magical powers. Counterattack, the realm fell directly from the peak level of Immortal Saint to the early stage of Immortal Saint! This change made Brother Sha Ling dumbfounded and stunned, and he finally understood how powerful a true man who was against the sky was not what he could imagine, nor what he could understand! Watching those brothers approaching, he finally felt what was hopeless, helpless, and unwilling! "Dead." Linnan said one word. "boom!" Brother San Ling exploded directly in place, but he didn''t bleed the haze, but turned it into powder and drifted away with the wind. There was no trace in a moment, and there was no trace of him in this world. "Asshole, you are so deceiving, dare to kill my third brother!" At this moment, the third brother of Sha Ling turned into a fan, and all the other brothers of Sha Ling also rushed back, watching his third brother turned into a fan, and his brother was very angry. Today, he has watched the two old brothers fall one after another, and both fall in the same person''s hands. But that person still hadnt put it in their eyes, just as a ignorant native guy, this reversal was too strong, they thought they could easily kill the ignorant native, but they didnt expect it He came here to kill him, which made him unacceptable, especially because the father didn''t show up on the first day, and even closed the door to the second heaven. Their shaling family was originally the most noble group between heaven and earth, and was originally the most favored group between heaven and earth, but now suddenly seems to be abandoned by God! "Every ants, kill them in a single thought, why would I have the guts to kill him?" Lin Nan smiled, and it was almost over. He didnt mind showing a smile, so that the Shalings, who were about to die, knew that the indigenous reptile in their eyes didnt just know about killing, they would still smile. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Find...Find death!" All the Shaling suddenly became angry, and they scolded Lin Nan one after another, but when it came to the back, there was no such kind of arrogance The spirit of the sky should have seen the inferior roots of your Shaling family now. In the future, I dont know if I will make a good transformation of your Shaling Clan, or will directly wipe out the Shaling Clan. " Lin Nan''s tone is very gentle. The Shaling family is too arrogant. In this situation, they are still holding a shelf. There is no consciousness of the fish that has become a sword. This is inconsistent with the original intention of the Heavenly Spirit when creating the Shaling family. It is for this reason that Lin Nan would say such a sentence. "Bold, dare to defame Heavenly Father, you reptile natives are simply dead and alive!" Originally still a little sensible brother, Sha Ling, was angry immediately after hearing Lin Nan''s words, and was angry out of the ground. Although the Father didnt show up on the first day, he didnt open the door for them, but in the hearts of the spirits, their Heavenly Father was still the most blasphemous existence. Although Lin Nans words were despising The spirit family, but they were created by the three heavenly fathers. To deny them is to reject their heavenly father! "Keeping on and off, I want to shoot faster, I have played enough." Lin Momo spoke, the little girl did play enough, after all, the little girl did not have the ability to shoot here, although those evil spirits could not withstand a blow in front of Lin Nan, but any one could easily kill the little girl, which made the little girl The girl''s mood is already a little depressed again. So nowadays, I see those who are clever and sloppy, but they just dont have a dare to shoot, which makes the little girl extremely unhappy. Can''t early death and early reincarnation fail? Had to be here and there! Chapter 1738： The deity is going to kill you "Okay, no matter if they want to shoot, they will send them on the road for their father." Lin Nan petted the little girl''s small head indulgently and said softly. "Father is the best." The little girl was very happy, and once again rubbed Lin Nan''s cheek like a kitten. And over there, the moods of the Shalings were not good at all. It was also at this time that the Shalings realized that they had been completely frightened by Lin Nan, otherwise they would not be here. Rebuked again and again, but none of them really shot? "Small things, see how this deity kills your father!" Brother Sha Ling also found out that he was really timid. He had led his brothers to knock down Tianguan before, wasn''t it just to escape? But now there is no way to escape, and Lin Nan has killed his two old brothers under his eyelids. This hatred has to be reported. Even if he cant get revenge, now he has reached the point of nowhere to go. It is not unacceptable for brothers to die in the same place and in the same person. "The brothers listen to the order, today, even if we die, we should take it for granted, and we should die to our hearts. Today, we will die together, and the next life will still be brothers!" Brother Sha Ling shouted his arms and shouted again, then took out his mortal holy device again, turned the power of the world of Sha Yu, and Lin Nan attacked instantly. "Even if you die, you must take it for granted!" "Even if you die, you must die to your heart''s content!" "Today die together, the next life is still a brother!" After the elder brother of Sha Ling shouted, all the Sha Ling shouted loudly, and then took out their natal magic weapons, turned the power of Sha Yu''s heaven and earth, and launched an attack together. Even if Lin Nan could not be killed, they would have to go from Lin. Nan gnawed a piece of meat! There are more than 1,200 Sha Lings in this world, all of which are not weaker than the mid-level supreme power of the Immortal Saint. Except for the 2nd Brother Sha Ling, there are still 13 of the Sha Lings who were originally Immortals. The supreme Sha Ling, plus the second brother Sha Ling now has a combat power beyond the level of the Immortal Saint. If it is placed in the outside world, this force is enough to sweep the first, second, and third heavens. But it is a pity that they are facing Lin Nan today, and they are doomed no matter how they change. As long as they do not have the level of power of Heavenly Emperor, there is no difference in front of Lin Nan before they become stronger. "The pearl of rice grains often feels that they are comparable to the moon, but they do not know that the pearl of rice grains is the pearl of rice grains, and they can never really become the moon." Lin Nan embraced the little girl and said such a word without hurry. Thousands of powers are strong enough to destroy the world''s attacks. When it is near Linnan, it disappears silently, as if it has never appeared. It is directly dissipated in front of the father and daughter. Zhang Zhi. "This... how is this possible! He... he didn''t show his magical powers!" "Why is this! He is just an indigenous reptile, how can it be so powerful that it is beyond my knowledge!" "It shouldn''t be! It shouldn''t be! There shouldn''t be such a powerful, so unreasonable, such an incredible existence in this world! Such a person...shouldn''t have appeared in time! There shouldn''t be such a person before, now There should also be no such people, and there should be no such people in the future!" "Too... Too scary! People like him... There is no reason to exist in the world!" "Our shaling clan now...really...is it really going to die!" "I''m not reconciled! Our Shaling family was originally the most noble group between heaven and earth, and it was the most favored group. Today... why did we encounter this kind of existence that should not exist in the world! Ah... I don''t Be willing!" When they saw the supernatural powers they displayed, even Lin Nans father and daughter hadnt even touched them, they dissipated inexplicably, and all the spirits finally lost any pillars, and no longer had their minds. lucky. Lin Nan is too strong, so strong that they can no longer deceive themselves, and can no longer feel that they are superior to Lin Nan. In the Immortal Realm, they are unique in the Sha Ling family. The brothers who control the Sha Realm are all born as true immortals. In the Sha Realm, they can directly compete with the Jin Xian Realm monks. After the endless years, the probability of achieving half-step fairy holy fruit position is as high as 70%. But in the face of the indigenous people who are not taking it seriously not long ago, they have a unique advantage, and the proud favor of the shaling family is nothing. , Is totally worthless! "Where are you holy!" Brother Sha Ling asked again with a roar. If Lin Nan didnt even know who he was, he felt too suffocated after he felt that he really died here. He knew that Lin Nan didnt want to talk too much to the dying people, because in the past, he had killed countless human and demon monks. Most of the time, the other party would ask him, where is he holy, but he was too lazy to respond The ants reptiles of the horde demon clan, and the ants reptiles that are about to die, how qualified to know his name? But now in the face of Lin Nan, he feels very angry. You are a reptile reptile, and now you can kill the deity. That is a blessing that you have cultivated in eight lifetimes. Its too hard to know whats going on! Brother Sha Ling was very angry, and became more and more angry, because the reptiles in that area were still shameless and had not been reported. It''s too ignorant, it''s too shameful to face! "Bold ants reptiles, the deity is going to kill you!" Brother Sha Ling roared and roared, and then urged the natal holy weapon again, launched an attack on Lin Nan. "Kill! Kill this humiliating ants reptile!" "His damsel is too **** flamboyant, only the ants reptiles, so dare to give such a shameless face, this seat is going to kill him, kill him!" saw that their second brother shot again, and more than 1,200 Sha Ling quickly followed suit. They were extremely angry. The anger in their hearts was not weaker than that of their second brother. They were so angry. Who are they? The most noble Shaling family among the heaven and earth, the Shaling family most favored by the gods in the world, the mainstay of the shaling family! ! Now their eldest brother kindly and calmly asked about the origin of a ants indigenous, that ants native was so brave enough to dare to ignore their brother, it is too ignorant of heaven and earth! If you dont kill the indigenous ants, its hard to dispel their hatred! Chapter 1739： A few little ladies In the face of the great magical powers exhibited by the evil spirits with anger, Lin Nan was still in a hurry. After all, the previous attack was also the magical powers of the spirits with their anger. At the same time, Lin Nan has also seen that the second brother of Sha Ling has been angry with some nerve disorders. Those who are not very smart and have little brains are also angry. Otherwise, the calmness shown by the second brother of Sha Ling could not have suddenly become so manic and demented. Ordinary people will be mad, and monks naturally will, but it is different from ordinary people who are mad. When monks are mad, it is because the Dao heart is extremely disordered, so they will make some actions that are different from usual. Discourse different from usual. But there is no doubt that the second brother of Sha Ling and a group of Sha Ling have been mad, and there is no chance to restore Dao Xin to normal again, because Lin Nan has already obtained the results he wants, and has really been Decided to kill these evil spirits. Lin Nan raised his right hand and hit with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! In an instant, a large golden handprint condensed out, and then struck away toward the crowds. Da Luo De Tian Tian did not directly disintegrate into countless fingerprints to kill each other like on the Big Dipper Square, but kept only one fingerprint from beginning to end. But this restrained, unpretentious golden handprint seems to be swiped in the face of all Shalings, even if they are in different positions, the positions are very scattered, but under this palm, 1,200 It seems that many Shalings are just the same person, all within the attack range of this golden handprint. Without exception! "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The golden handprint annihilates all attacks in an instant. Thousands of powerful supernatural power attacks seem to be the same attack, even if the speed of the attack causes them to be different from the distance of the golden handprint, but they are still annihilated at the same time, without exception, only There was a crash. "This...how is this possible! How exactly did he do it!" "It''s too...too unbelievable... incredible! This world really... there really shouldn''t be someone like him!" "He...maybe already invincible! We used to say that he was an ignorant aborigine, he said we were ants, now it seems... he is right, we are really in front of him... really only ants! " "An existence like him...shouldn''t be here in this world! It''s too jerk! It''s really an asshole! Dare to be more powerful than our Sha Ling clan, dare to be more domineering than our Sha Ling clan, dare to compare Our shaling family is even more unique, really **** it!" When seeing the situation clearly, most of the Shalings calmed down. Although Dao''s mind was still disordered, most of them were deeply shocked by Lin Nan''s method, and many Shalings were feeling the strength of Linnan. Understand before that they were too self-righteous. However, there are still a lot of evil spirits resentful, feeling that there should be no such existence as Lin Nan in this world, and there should not be a more unique and powerful existence than their evil spirits! "boom!" A blast, unlike the previous blast, was a bit dull this time. This time, it wasnt the magical spell attack that struck the golden handprint, but the more than 1,200 evil spirits. I didnt discuss a few words. The spirits who felt a few words were silent. It wasnt that they didnt want to whine or growl or sigh, but they died because they had been hit by a golden handprint. Xiao Fan, even consciousness has been annihilated instantly, how can he continue to growl and continue to sigh! Outside of the Black Abyss, Liu Ruqing has already let go of Linger''s little girl. Everyone''s eyes are no longer on the bronze ancient mirror, but they are all watching the changes of the black abyss. Today''s black abyss has undergone earth-shaking changes. It used to be maddening, but it seems that there is someone over the black abyss that specializes in managing the abyss. Now, the sorrows are vertical and messy, just like the people who have managed the sorrows have gone The same. If only that is the case, it would not cause everyone to be so attentively staring, not reluctant to remove their eyes, for fear of missing the key opportunity. The reason why everyone is so attentive is that those above the Black Abyssal Sorrow are arbitrarily raging in a vertical and horizontal direction, and the dissipating Qi Qi contains the original Aura of the Black Abyssal Sword Territory. Shayu native air machine. For everyone, this is a great opportunity not to be missed, even if Yue Shi, Xiao Yue, and Wu Mu are already in the half-step fairy sacred level, but those primitive Qi machines still have a very strong benefit to them. A little bit of insight is enough for them to study for a long time and a long time, and greatly reduce their journey into the Immortal Saint level, so that they can more easily and confidently enter the Immortal Saint level. After all, this sha domain is a peerless sha domain that can supply more than two thousand half-step immortal holy spirits at the same time. Among them, there are eighteen holy spirits at the level of immortal holy. Two of them after controlling the sha domain It also has a combat power that exceeds the level of the Immortal Saint. This is the only monstrous domain in the past, and it contains the original Qi, which is not a monk of the half-step Immortal Saint level, that is, the supreme supreme level of the Immortal Saint peak level, and it can also enlighten many mysteries from it. Benefit oneself and cultivate oneself. "Huh? Is it over?" Liu Ruqing glanced at the bronze mirror Seeing that Lin Nan had already killed those evil spirits, and the evil spirits above the black abyss area were completely raged, and the shackles were completely lost. Lin Sha''s spirits have been killed by Lin Nan, knowing that Lin Nan is about to return with the little girl, he put away the bronze mirror. But it was at this time that a group of monks flew from afar to see that it did not lead the monks in the city. There were priests who had approached the city before, but after seeing Liu Ruqing and others, they all walked away in a very interesting way. They did not dare to stay nearby, fearing that they would be killed after disturbing Liu Ruqing and others. However, these monks who are slowly taking off now do not have this kind of consciousness, especially after seeing the face of Liu Ruqing and other alluring nations. Several of them are staring at Venus, which shows that this pedestrian is not a monk in the city. "Several little ladies, but the emptiness and loneliness are cold. Are you waiting for your brothers to comfort your lonely soul?" As I got closer, I saw that Liu Ruqing and others still didn''t mean to leave. They didn''t seem to be afraid of them. A white man in the group spoke. Chapter 1740： A dog man so punished! "Brother Wang, this is not a question. I''m not the first time I have come here to pick up the city. Some people in the city don''t know me and wait? We haven''t left since we met. Apparently these little ladies just wanted to comfort us They are lonely and empty souls." A man in a purple robe also spoke, and he smiled heartily. Their status is extremely esteemed. Both of them were in the early stage of Immortal King Realm. They have entered the Immortal King Realm for more than 14,000 years. Even in the mainland of China, they are rare arrogances. It can''t be compared with the palace of Beidou Palace and the shrine of Xuguang, but there is no doubt that it is better than the pride of the sky and other winds in the city. What''s more, behind them is the Dayan Sect, one of the Twelve Immortals. Their fathers have great power in the Dayan Sect, because their own talents are also different from ordinary people, so they also have a certain degree of themselves in the Dayan Sect. Real power. Except for Xu Lang, who shook the Holy Land, they really did not accept other dudes. One of the words they often said was:''Xu Lang claimed to be the first person in the dude world. No one dared to compete with him, and no one could compete. But the position of the second best player in the dude world, the two of us brothers took the seat, whoever was not convinced, it would have to hold back to the grandfather. They were also followed by 26 Xianwang Realm strongmen, but they were not comparable to Xu Lang. Xu Lang had 26 Xianwang Realm peak strongmen as guards, but their brothers needed to get together. Only twenty-six powerhouses in the late fairy king realm acted as guards. But even this is enough for their brothers to traverse the entire mainland. After all, who can''t provoke and who can provoke, they are all innocent, as long as they don''t provoke those who are extremely high or strong in the Twelve Immortals, the whole mainland will let their two brothers Latitude. "Ok?" Liu Ruqing frowned slightly. The original good mood is suddenly uncomfortable, what''s going on? Why is it always easy to meet this kind of mentally retarded dumb who thinks only with his lower body? "It''s Wang Tong and Li Wei from Dayan Sect. Let me deal with it." Princess Fu Han glanced at it and saw that they were happy. The two not only come to pick up the city from time to time, it can be said that it is circulated between 360 giant cities all the year round. The city and Fuchun City haven''t been there too. Although Princess Fuhan was only more than 1,300 years old, he still saw these two people in the end. "Lying trough! Fu Han, why are you!" "His mother... what we just... said nothing! Farewell! Farewell!" Previously, because Princess Fu Han was on the other side of Liu Ruqing and others, Wang Tong and Li Wei did not see her. Now when they see Princess Fu Han, the two of them suddenly dumbfounded and quickly waved their hands. Princess Fuhan moved to Fuchun City from the Fuchunlou Mountain Gate three hundred years ago. They did indeed see Princess Fuhan. They did not know Princess Fuhan at the time, and had teased her, but unfortunately, Princess Fuhan has not yet When they shot, they were beaten by Xu Lang, who also went to Fuchun City for hunting, and Xu Lang was ordered not to go to Fuchun City for 100 years. Until two hundred years ago, when they went to Fuchun City again, they found that Xu Lang also happened to go, and it is said that he still made up his mind to pursue Princess Fuhan from that day, and did not leave Princess Fuhan without chasing him. Spring city. That time, after meeting with Xu Lang, just because they had teased Princess Fuhan a hundred years ago, Xu Lang beat him up indiscriminately, and ordered them not to enter for 100 years. Fuchun City. In the past 100 years, the brothers and sisters heard that Xu Lang still did not catch up with Princess Fuhan, so they still live in Fuchun City. Although they heard that there are many beautiful women in Fuchun City, they still dare not go, so they are afraid to go again. Suddenly beaten by Xu Lang. Now for another hundred years, they still did not plan to go to Fuchun City. Although they did not inquire, Xu Langs temperament, if he overtook Princess Fuhan, would inevitably spread the world. Go to Fuchun City. But now they saw Princess Fu Han here, which surprised them a lot, and they kept watching when they immediately waved their hands to explain the misunderstanding. "Huh? Brother Wang, Xu Lang''s **** doesn''t seem to be there. Could he really keep his vows and never leave Fuchun City without chasing Fuhan?" After a long wait and see, without seeing the figure of Xu Lang, Li Wei felt relieved. "Huh? I really don''t see the bastard. I don''t care about him so much. Without the bastard, those little ladies..." Wang Tong was stunned, and then waved his hand. When he looked at Liu Ruqing and others, he couldn''t help but stare at Venus again. So beautiful! They have never seen such a beautiful woman! In addition to the two little girls, Shangguan Boyang and Ye Yangyun, two men, even the worst-looking Shangguan Ming, can make their brothers crazy for them elsewhere. Needless to say, Liu Ruqing, Ling Xiao and others are all peerless beauties! Among the women they have seen, only some fairyland powers have this kind of appearance, and they have never had the courage to fantasize. Now... now they have the opportunity to spoil a few! It''s exciting to think about it! "Ah! Brother Wang, no, no, you see, those two women are more beautiful! I... I have never seen such a gorgeous woman!" Li Wei noticed Hanyue and Qingyue, he instantly felt that he was going to suffocate, because the second woman was so beautiful, much more beautiful than the fairy power women he had seen! "Ah! It''s... it''s good... it''s beautiful! Uh? No... it''s not! It''s impossible! Why is this... the two women... it was... it was more beautiful than the two brothers Li pointed at! I... I feel... I feel like... I am suffocating and dying!" Wang Tong looked down at Li Wei''s eyes When he saw Hanyue and Qingyue, he was immediately shocked. But... when he noticed Yue Shi and Xiao Yue, he suddenly felt that he was suffocating and died, and even his words were no longer clear, and he began to intermittently! "Ah! This... this world... why... why is there such a... so gorgeous... an absolutely gorgeous woman! Hmm? not right! What in this world... how is there so... so unpunished Dog man!" Li Wei looked in the direction pointed by Wang Tong, and suddenly shocked his chin. Like Wang Tong, he felt that he was about to suffocate and died, and his speech became choppy. But when he saw Wu Mu next to Xiaoyue, Li Wei suddenly felt uncomfortable. His mother, there are actually so handsome men in this world, really...it is a dog man who is punished! On the other side, Wu Mu''s face was already gloomy. As a half-step fairy, he was already angry! Chapter 1741： Brother, I dont know anything else! Wu Mu was very angry. If the two monks were only slow in words, such as Liu Ruqing and Yue Shi, he would not be angry. After all, Liu Ruqing and others were not familiar with him, and only two monks took a group of small grasshoppers. Well, Liu Ruqing and others can easily wipe them out. But the little monk dare to say that he is a dog man who owes a beating, and dare to speak slowly to sister Xiaoyue, he can''t bear it. Who is he? The venerable half-step fairy sage level! Who is Xiaoyue? His sister, his dear love, his anti-scale! "Wang Tong, Li Wei, you are afraid that you don''t know how to write dead words." Princess Fu Han''s tone was somber, but she wasn''t really angry. The dudes under the protection of the two Dayan clan were not worth her anger. And how big are these two dudes, she is clear, even if the two have entered the fairy king realm, they are still not Xu Lang''s opponents, and naturally they will not be her opponents. Moreover, among all the people here, apart from Shangguans sisters and brothers and Ye Yangyun, and Lingman, whose realm has not been promoted, which one can easily kill the two and kill them? The twenty-six monks in the late Immortal King Realm were nothing more than a display in front of everyone. They were still small characters that could be easily erased. As for the Dayan Sect behind the two, it is also worth noting that even the Dayansheng underground yard, the main house of the Dayan Sect, facing the crowd with Lin Nan as a backer, it is just a role that has to be wiped out in a blink of an eye. Don''t look at the powerful and unmatched Sha Ling family, they are all killed by Lin Nan in the world of Sha Yu? "Fu Han, our brother hasn''t caught your attention this time, please don''t mix it in." Li Wei said with fear. He didn''t have a palpitations for Princess Fuhan, but for Xu Lang. After all, Princess Fuhan didn''t deal with them. Although Princess Fuhan has a reputation for talent, but it is not well known to everyone. Well-known record, so the two of them as the pride of Dayan Zongtian naturally cannot fear her. "Yeah, Fu Han, please don''t follow blindly. Brother Li and I don''t want to pay attention to you. As long as the little ladies are here, you shouldn''t mess up!" Wang Tong also said that he was also worried about Xu Lang, and he was also afraid of Princess Fuhans background. In any case, Fu Hans status was not worse than that of him and Li Wei. If forcibly compared, the power that Princess Fuhan can call is much greater than the power that he and Li Wei can call. However, they did not care about Liu Ruqing and others who were so suffocating that they were so beautiful. The information they controlled did not contain information from Liu Ruqing and others. Playing with Liu Ruqing and others, there was also Dayanzong carrying them for them. In this Xuanwu star field, in this mainland, there is nothing that the Twelve Immortals cant solve. They dont have to worry about anything at all. They have chosen Liu Ruqing and others, and thats the blessing of Liu Ruqing and others. There are not many women who wantonly to be happy under them. "Everything is easy to stop, but no one can stop it alone. Since you are looking for death, you are free." Princess Fu Han also had nothing to say, and wanted to let these two guys retreat, but the two were still chattering, and since he wanted to die, he didn''t need to say anything more. As she said, everything in this world is easy to stop, but finding a way to die alone can''t stop it, and she is too lazy to do things that are not thankful. He died. Wang Tong and Li Wei were angry, but did not say it. Princess Fuhan was arrogant and arrogant and could not tolerate the temperament of sand. They had heard of it even if they hadnt been taught, so they didnt want to argue with Princess Fuhan, and avoided Princess Fuhans sudden brainstorm to protect those little ladies , Then they have nowhere to go. "Several little ladies, this is not very good-looking, follow your brother into the city for fun, let the brother come to soothe your lonely and empty heart, I don''t know what to do?" Wang Tong skipped Princess Fuhan directly, looked at Liu Ruqing and others with a smile, and walked in the void, slowly approaching Liu Ruqing and others. "Yes, yes, Brother Wang can''t comfort several little ladies alone. It''s just that your brother Li''s brother will come to share. Brother, I don''t know anything else. It is a good hand to comfort the lonely and empty hearts of the little ladies. The little ladies could not tweak, and quickly went to pick up the city with his brother." Li Wei also smiled and walked close to Liu Ruqing and others. The reason why I had to pick up the city was because the nearby ancient battlefield of the Abyss was so weird. In the distance, they saw a group of monks before approaching the ancient battlefield, and they were directly crushed and killed. Now the arrogance in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss is raging and violently raging, as if a self-esteem demon is about to rush out, which makes them have to be afraid and have to be careful. Otherwise, he and Wang Tong would have no choice but to go to the city and take out a palace magic weapon to pillage the glamorous little innocent little girls into their hands and then enjoy it under their will. "Ling Xiao, Ling Qing, Ling Yue, the three of you killed them." Liu Ruqing glanced at it, and then ordered quietly. She has met too many young disciples. She has lost her thoughts about those words, but she still feels sick. If you encounter such a disciples, she will be killed anyway. "No, no, my mother, Ling''er hasn''t shot for a long time, this time I must let Ling''er do it and kill this group of ants who don''t know what to do!" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s instructions to but not calling his own name, Ling''er suddenly became unhappy and shouted. The little girl felt aggrieved. Recently, she didn''t have a chance to shoot. Instead, she was punished a lot by her mother. The elder sister killed a fairy dynasty and did not say it. She has not been severely punished by her mother. Now she is carried by her father to the black abyss. It seems that she is really an unpleasant little thing, which makes the little girl very depressed and very unhappy, so now I have encountered these two idiots running to die, and there are a group of fairy kings. The guards followed, and the little girl felt that her resentment in her small belly was eventually vented. However, my mother didnt name her. How can she agree? Where is there reason to be happy? "It is not allowed to use too high-level magic weapons, you and Ling Xiao will shoot together." Liu Ruqing groaned slightly, seeing the little girl shouting and shouting, if she would not let her go, she would be sloppy and rolling, and being punished would not change her stubborn appearance. Chapter 1742： Is this little thing crazy? "Ga?" Walking slowly in the volley, Wang Tong and Li Wei, who looked handsome, suddenly froze. The duo were dumbfounded. A monk in the middle of Golden Fairyland, to command three monks at the peak level of Golden Fairyland? How did the little girl who had been unprecedentedly screamed suddenly exude the early breath of Golden Fairyland? A little thing that is only seven or eight years old, how could it be a monk in the early Golden Fairyland! And...mother? This is a member of the royal family in the secular dynasty, who got the magic method of cultivation, and cultivated it step by step? But...the little girl has no reason to practice so fast, the state is so high! What made the two dumbfounded was naturally because the little girl shouted to kill them. This seemed to them too stupid, and they couldnt see that they were strong in the fairy king realm, and they were followed by twenty-six Is the supreme powerhouse in the late fairy kingdom? They also can''t see the realm of Yueshi, Hanyue, Xiaoyue and others, but they don''t think how strong Yueshi and others can be, at most they are monks of fairy king realm, and their two brothers really don''t care about fairy king realm strong . Unless Yueshi and others are immortal powers, if they are not here, Yueshi and other beauties can only be enjoyed by their brothers. "Small things, what do you think we are? Let the ants you ravaged?" After a little recovery, Wang Tong froze coldly. They had planned to take Liu Ruqing and others away, but they did not intend to cultivate feelings. Where would the younger brothers like them get their brains out like Xu Lang, and specifically trap themselves in a city to pursue a woman? Where is no grass in the world? How could they wait for the talents of the sky, such a suave lover, the jade tree facing the wind, and the handsome young man, how could they be trapped on a tree? How could it be true to a woman? Therefore, after the little girl shouted, their brothers would naturally not give any good looks. "Aren''t you ants? Why? You thought you were an elephant? But even if you are an elephant, you can only be slapped to death in front of Princess Ben." With Liu Ruqing''s permission, the little girl was very happy. While walking forward step by step, she raised her small head high, and of course asked her and despised Wang Tong and Li Wei. The little girl thinks that these two people are so stupid that there is no medicine to save. Obviously, they are the fish on the cutting board, and she is a good person with a knife. Are they both allowed to be slaughtered by her? Where is there room for resistance? There are a lot of weird things in this world, but the little girl has never heard of it. She has lost the vitality of fish and can jump up to kill the cook who holds the knife. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Wang Tong and Li Wei had not said anything, and the guards of the two screamed out loudly. The guards were so angry that they were just a small, smelly little thing, and they dared to hide their sons so openly. How good are the two sons. Whenever they enjoy enough beautiful people, as long as they are interested, they will reward them to let them enjoy enough. How can they be good people like the two sons? Allow a little girl to disrespect the two sons? Moreover, now that seeing Liu Ruqing and others, the guards have fallen directly. They cant wait to wait for their son to enjoy enough of the girls, and then reward them for them to enjoy. Nowadays, there are small things that dont know what to do and dare to jump out of, and they dare to speak badly to their two best sons, how can they tolerate it? How can they not be angry? "A bunch of little grasshoppers, how hard is it to slap? Today, Princess Ben will let you know how desperate and painful and unwilling to die." Ling''er pouted and said indifferently, she had heard too many times in this incompetent triple, but which one wasn''t completely destroyed by her father and father? Now I finally met a group of ants who gave me incompetent triplets. The little girl was very excited, and she could finally beat her innocently, only the incompetent roar and incompetent triplets! "Fuck!" "furious!" "court death!" The twenty-six guards were even more angry. They had previously spoken badly to their two good sons, but now they have spoken badly to them. Who are they? The elders of the immortal king realm of the great Yanzong! Have you heard that Wang is not humiliating? What they are saying is that these fairy king realm strong! The little girl who is not so stinky is really lively and crooked. It is too **** hard to find death. Today, it is really hard for his mother to dispel the hatred of this little girl who does not know the life and death! "The ants, die." Ling''er didn''t get angry regardless of those nurses. Anyway, she was very happy and excited. She shouted and rushed past with a pair of pink fists. "This...does the princess seem too reckless?" Ling Xiao and others stopped and looked at each other, all speechless. They had intended to directly perform magical powers, and now Linger rushed over directly. If they perform magical powers again, it is likely that they would hurt Linger by mistake. For a time, the three women looked at each other, so they had to take out the long sword behind their backs, and rushed over with the same way. "It''s arrogant!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" "Really dead!" Seeing that the little girl had no rules, the **** directly waved a pair of small claws and rushed over, suddenly more angry. Angry out of the ground! That little stinky little thing is too idiot, actually did not put their powerhouse in the eyes of their late immortal king realm, actually dared to rush towards them alone, it is too ignorant of life and death! When I saw the three girls of Ling Xiao also rushed over, the guards were even more annoyed when they were fighting with them. , But now it is not time to enjoy, why can''t these three beauties wait? It is too presumptuous, and dare to be so unpretentious, and destroy the image of the peerless beauty in their minds, it is time to fight! It''s time to fight! After the fight, it is time to rectify the Fa on the spot! "His mother, is this little thing crazy?" Wang Tong was also dumbfounded. He felt that the little girl shouted, that is, she was able to succeed in words. He never imagined that the little girl actually had the courage to rush towards them, and Liu Ruqing and others did not block it, and even worried about it, as if the little girl could wipe them out. "It''s so unknowingly high and thick, such a daughter has to be cut off now!" Li Wei was angry when he left the ground. He felt very sensitive to Liu Ruqing. Fang Cai''s little girl called Liu Ruqing her mother, so the little girl must be his daughter in the future. Chapter 1743： I don’t know how high it is! But this is ignorant of the importance, the heights of the earth, the life and death, and the little things that are inferior and orderly. He Li Wei, the son of Li Yanzong, who is a big sect, will never admit that he has such a daughter. The little girl''s mother no matter how he refused to follow him afterwards, and how to remember to hate him again, he will also kill this little thing that doesn''t know the heights, the life and death, and the order. As for the little girls mother, he had intended to forcibly enjoy it. He didnt even think about the true feelings. After enjoying it for a decade or two, it would be rewarded to his subordinates. he. Li Wei was so angry. A good person like him is actually going to kill the daughter of the beauty who is about to be enjoyed by himself today, which makes him extremely angry and unprecedented. Therefore, without grinding, he directly took out the magic weapon with the highest rank and the strongest attack power on him, an inferior treasure of immortality! He was very angry, so he had to kill the little girl with a single blow, so that the world would know, and angered him, what would happen to Li Gongzi! "I rely on...Brother Li, which one of you is the most troublesome? Where is this, you take out the Zunpin Xianbao!" Wang Tong felt the fluctuation and couldn''t help but look at Li Wei. When he saw the respectable treasure held by Li Wei, Wang Tong was dumbfounded again. He felt that Li Wei Bacheng was infected by the little thing, otherwise he would deal with several monks in Golden Fairyland, where can he use Zunbao? "Brother Wang doesn''t know, that little thing really makes my brother hate iron, so such a daughter has to be. It really disappoints me and makes me angry. Brother and I killed her!" Li Wei hates that iron cannot be made into steel, and he is very angry. He is really annoyed. He has never been so annoyed. "Ant ants, you **** death!" Originally waving a pair of small pink fists and rushed to kill Linger, after hearing this sentence from Li Wei, he suddenly became angry. Never swear, swearing little girl, swearing angrily for the first time. Immediately, the angry little girl had forgotten Liu Ruqing''s advice, and directly took out the best-quality Zunbao, which was an attack on Li Wei. "boom!" A red awn, broken void, as if crossing the space barrier, directly penetrated Li Wei''s heart. The piece of inferior treasure that Li Wei took in his hand was directly smashed into powder. Behind Li Wei, the late-level guards of the Seven Immortal King Realms were affected, and instantly turned into powder, just like that piece of inferior treasure, Xianbao, drifting with the wind. "This" Li Wei''s eyes had protruded, and he stared down at his chest, he couldn''t believe it was true. He couldn''t believe it! I can''t believe it! At this moment he felt unprecedented fear, unprecedented unwillingness, unprecedented helplessness. However, before he screamed in anger and fear, his consciousness had disappeared. "I......a...big...fuck...ah!" Touched by the wave, Wang Tong, who was directly flew out, stabilized his body, and after seeing the situation clearly, he was stunned, dull, and stupid, expressing his words at the moment. mood. "Ao..." "Fuck!" "moron!" "court death!" The remaining nineteen guards were stunned for a while, and when they looked back and looked at the situation, they suddenly froze again. When they came back again, they were angry. Unprecedented anger! Although they clearly belong to Wang Tong and Li Wei, everyone knows that all they want to protect are these two arrogants of the sky. Any one of them is the guard of these two arrogances of the sky, Wang Tonghe Li Wei made no difference in their hearts. Now the son Li Wei who has treated them extremely well and often rewarded them with the peerless beauty that they have enjoyed has fallen inexplicably. The anger in their hearts is self-evident. This not only killed the arrogant son of the Dayan Sect, but also killed the master they wanted to protect sincerely! "That little thing is so abominable! Kill her! Revenge for your son!" "Yes, kill that little thing and avenge the hatred of the son!" "My goddamn! What a blushing face! How can I explain to Zongmen this time! Hurry up, don''t think about killing the little thing first, protect Prince Wangtong first, and use the commander''s drier quickly, Let the elder Taishang come here to kill the little thing!" "Yes, yes, protect the son, use the command slogan, please come to the elders too!" The nineteen guards had red eyes and could not help but rush towards the little girl, but some of them remained a little sensible. Nineteen guards immediately surrounded Wang Tong, took out all kinds of defensive treasures to protect Wang Tong, and then took out a very simple Fu Lu, and then each dropped their blood on the Fu Lu, and began an obscure singing. . "You disgusting reptiles, no one wants to leave!" Although Ling''er heard it, that rune trap was used to summon the elders of the Great Emperor Dayan. But small things like little girls like ghosts and spirits will naturally not be easy to believe. I am afraid that the rune is a teleporter, which can directly transport those who are disgusting. The reason for the group of disgusting guys is to summon Fulu, the little girl felt that Shiyou was to confuse her. How can a shrewd person like her be fooled by such a low-level trick? "Buzz..." But the little girl raised her hand and hadn''t had time to urge once again the best-quality Zunbao. After the dip of the monks'' blood was impregnated, the light shed. The blood-red light instantly wrapped around Wang Tong, and Wang Tong''s figure disappeared out of thin air, disappeared and disappeared without a trace. "Damn it!" The little girl was stunned, and then she couldn''t help but swear again. The little girl was very angryAlthough only Wang Tong was sent away, the nineteen guards could not escape, but after killing Li Wei, the little girl wanted to kill Wang Tong most. Now that Wang Tong has escaped smoothly, how can the little girl not be angry! "Ling''er, what''s wrong with you? It''s wrong to swear, who made you so angry?" A voice came from afar. Linger hurriedly turned her head to look around, and saw Lin Nan, who embraced Lin Momo, slowly coming from the direction of the Black Abyss. "Father is good or bad, and he knows exactly what is going on, and you even know why!" Linger was wronged, but despite his words, he still ran to Linnan. The little girl felt that she was really wronged, and her father wouldn''t ridicule her with such things before. What''s wrong today? And over there, Lin Nan and Lin Momo, the little girl, just felt puzzled, and their father and daughter really didn''t know what happened! Chapter 1744： What if I stop? Lin Nan felt that he was very innocent. After finally killing more than 1,200 Shalings, the second rank of Shaling, he had banned the Six Senses as usual, leaving only the scope of the Six Senses of the early monks of the True Wonderland Only when there is a level of Immortal Saint within less than 100,000 miles will the Six Knowledges be automatically lifted. After all, the six consciousnesses spread too widely, directly covering the entire nine days and ten places, even if they were deliberately suppressed before, and also covering the entire mainland of China, there are too many miscellaneous things, and it is always annoying to be banned and unable to feel at ease. Answer all kinds of weird questions for baby girl Lin Momo. Although Lin Momo did not ban the six consciousnesses, but she was in the abyss of the Black Abyss, not to mention that she could not explore the outside world through the barriers of the Abyss. She couldn''t explore the range so far, and she couldn''t know when Linger was so angry. The father and daughter had also just walked out of the abyss of the Black Abyss, and heard Linger''s cursing voice. They didn''t see what happened before, so they were very depressed by Linger. "Father, we went to destroy Dayan Sect and waited for the second heaven, not only to destroy the Tian clan, Bei clan and Wanshi Holy Land, but also to destroy Dayan Holy Land." Linger ran over and threw himself directly into Lin Nan''s arms, taking one side with her sister Lin Momo, holding her hands tightly around Lin Nan''s neck, grieved, and said fiercely again. "Ok?" Lin Nan froze for a moment. Was this Dayan Sect provoke his baby daughter? At a glance, I saw Liu Ruqing''s speechless expression, but Lin Nan could see that Liu Ruqing was just too angry, but after hearing Linger''s words, he suddenly became speechless. After seeing Yue Shi and Xiao Yue and others, I saw that several people were relatively stable, but Wu Mu seemed to be not very happy. In the end, the nineteen guards who cast their eyes on the dull face could not help frowning slightly. Immediately implement the retrospective method and watch what happened before. "Damn it!" After tracing back the past and understanding what happened, Lin Nan, holding a little girl in one hand, suddenly couldn''t help but scolded. "Fujun, you just said that Linger is not allowed to swear, why are you taking the lead now?" Liu Ruqing came over, and had no thoughts anymore to realize the stolen primal energy machine in Shayu. She is even more speechless now. Her husband is sometimes too childish before he taught his daughter not to speak swear words, and he inexplicably scolded him, really a guy who can''t teach her daughter well! Lin Nan put down the two little girls. Lin Momo was very clever to let go, Linger was not very happy, after all, she came over and hugged for a while, which made her leave her fathers arms, it was too difficult for her, too much to make her feel wronged, but in the end it was still wronged The ground let go. "Just don''t count, the curse is only light, and then we will destroy Dayanzong." Lin Nan walked in front of Liu Ruqing, gently held Liu Ruqing''s hands, and said softly, but the words were full of intense murderous intent. "Huh? Husband, do you... have a fever?" Liu Ruqing raised her hand and gently stroked Lin Nan''s forehead. Although I know that Lin Nans existence is impossible to have a fever, only because of Lingers words, Lin Nan really wants to destroy Dayan Sect, and plans to go to the second day and also destroy Dayan Holy Land, which makes Liu Ruqing I feel something is wrong. Judging by the looks of my husband and eldest daughter just now, obviously I really dont know what happened before, and according to Lin Nans temperament, if the other party did not provoke them, even if the two baby daughters clamored to destroy each other, he would Won''t do it. Now why is it just stunned, and directly agreed with Linger''s point of view? Liu Ruqing was very worried, worrying that Lin Nan was killing red eyes in the abyss of the Black Abyss. If Lin Nan started to kill the Quartet for this reason, and eventually fell into the magic, she would really cry to death! "Why do I have a fever? I have known all the previous things after applying the retrospective method. I dare to hit my wife''s idea, and dare... In short, it''s the one who killed him, and everyone who stopped him must be destroyed." Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s hand back to his hand again. This sentence was very aggressive, but his tone was still very soft. "Then... what if I stop?" Knowing that Lin Nan didn''t kill red eyes, Liu Ruqing lowered her heart and smiled and quipped. "Huh? Ruqing girl, are you looking uncomfortable? Believe it or not, I took two small points to isolate you?" Lin Nan froze for a moment, and then said seriously, still raising his hand and gently scraping Liu Ruqing''s Qiong nose. "Oh... ever since I had those two little things without conscience, from beginning to end, I''m just like being isolated!" Looking at the little sisters who were not far away, they remembered that after Linger saw Lin Nan, he said Lin Nan was good or bad, but he ran to Lin Nan and threw himself into his arms. She has never had such treatment. She has never been rushed into the arms by two small things on weekdays, not to mention that the small things are saying that she is broken, it is something that she dare not think about. child. So, now, Liu Ruqing is jealous again, and is angry again. kill! This time she also had to shoot. It wasnt that she didnt have the heart to beat two baby daughters when it was really necessary, so lets get angry with those who have nothing to do with her in Dayanzong! "Okay, okay, no one will isolate you. I was just talking about playing. Don''t go to your heart, don''t let yourself be sulky, let alone thinking, or I will be angry." Lin Nan distressed Liu Ruqing in his armsBecause he and the two little friends did not isolate Liu Ruqing, but think about it, since there are two little sisters, Liu Ruqing is really like an ordinary person. The humble little follower will only let two little things know to be afraid when he is angry, and will let him coax her for a while. He did owe her a little, and the rhetoric and swearing of the mountains and the sea vowed when she was pursuing her everywhere seemed to have been forgotten! "That...that guy seems...strong! Are we... walking or staying here?" When Lin Nan came, the nineteen guards did not take it seriously, but when Liu Ruqing and others saw Lin Nan, their looks changed. Especially Princess Fu Han, who actually stared at the stars, looked like a vinegar jar overturning ten million altars in Lin Nans intimate words to Liu Ruqing. This is really unusual. A little girl is tough to that point, and the rest will naturally not be too bad, or even stronger, then Lin Nan, who is regarded as a leader by everyone, will definitely be more powerful. Therefore, the guards are not calm! Chapter 1745： Its you who resurrected me But before the nineteen guards escaped, they discovered an extremely strange thing. A figure appeared in the place where Li Wei dissipated before, and soon after that the figure solidified, and eventually it became Li Wei, who had been wiped out. "This... how is this possible, isn''t the son... hasn''t all been extinguished, has the gray smoke disappeared? How... how come back again!" "God! What the **** is going on? What is going on? Who can tell me what is going on!" "This... this is really... really incredible! How is it possible!" When it was confirmed that the person who appeared again was indeed the son of Li Wei who was killed by the little girl not long ago, they were dumbfounded. They really couldn''t figure out, a person who was just killed, and still be defeated by a blow, and his body disappeared, and his soul was scattered, why can he appear intact in front of them. You should know that even if Xian Zun Realm Power has no such strength, after all, Li Wei is a strong Xian Wang Realm, and it is not a general Xian Wang Realm Powerful, but a real arrogant of heaven. Even if there are special ways to resurrect, it is also It takes a lot of cost, great effort, tens of millions of years, it is impossible to resurrect in such a short time! Although Li Wei is their son, and they are extremely loved by them, the sudden resurrection of Li Wei makes them feel incredible, too unbelievable, and feel that this should not be the case, so the nineteen guards did not cheer, but were all stunned. Once in place, all of them were stunned. "This...how am I...again alive again?" Li Wei recovered from the muddled state, he was also dumbfounded, he clearly remembered that he had been killed by the little girl! The blow brought him a deep, deep fear in his soul. When he reacted before, he felt the power of the blow, which is as great as the peerlessness of the peak level of the fairy realm. The one-strike attack is more restrained and simple. If you kill him, you just kill him. There are not many leaks. The seven guards behind him can only be said to be unlucky. With a blow like that, Li Wei could hardly imagine that a little girl was rushed out with a magic weapon, so he was extremely shocked and unwilling at the time, but anyway, he did not wait for him to growl and growl, then he had already lost awareness. "Ahahaha... I''m so blessed by God, God cares for me!" After a moment of stunned God, Li Wei recovered and finally thought of the reason why he could be resurrected. In this world, except God''s shot, who else can bring him back to life in such a short time? No, no one can do it, even if it is the peerless power of the immortal level of immortality. So the reason for his resurrection, except that God cares about him, and God can''t bear his arrogance, and he can''t bear the lack of such a stunning existence in this world, so he will reverse his life and death and bring him back to life! "Hahaha...small things, God is standing on the side of the son, can''t bear to watch the son fall, and can''t bear the lack of the shocking and unparalleled wizards of this son in the world, the sky is your death, you can''t save anyone who comes. you guys." When he was convinced that he was resurrected by God, Li Wei was immediately happy, and he noticed that Linger, who was whispering with Lin Momo, suddenly burst into wanton laughter. Li Wei didn''t pay much attention to the new Lin Momo. In his view, it was nothing more than a disgusting little thing, as close as the little thing that killed him before. Somehow similar, he was already on the death list. He also noticed Lin Nan who held Liu Ruqing in his arms, and Liu Ruqing''s cowardly appearance made him extremely angry. He was so angry, he just disappeared for a moment, Liu Ruqing had already greeted other dog men, and he also had a pretentious look that was too pretentious. It was too watery. It was too convincing. He was disappointed. The woman he fancy dares to betray him, this is something he cannot allow, and it is absolutely not allowed, so he has decided that after killing the dog man who suddenly emerged, he will Liu Ruqing The cheap woman dare to betray his cheap woman to take away, and then sold this water-based Yanghua, the cheapest woman to Xinghua Lou, let her become a rotten goods that millions of people wanton riding! No one has ever dared to betray him, Li Gongzi, but he has it today, so he is the arrogant son of the great Yanzong, and he must be severely punished, and he must not break the rules, otherwise he will dare to be a thing in the future. Betrayed him so loudly? "Bitch, little thing, this son''s anger is like the choppy waves in the ocean, your goddess is ready to meet this son''s raging anger!" Li Wei roared and roared, and then he would take out his piece of inferior treasure Xianbao. His thoughts turned, and Li Wei froze in place. He seemed to remember it vaguely. His inferior treasure, the immortal treasure, seemed to be directly attacked by the small thing. Understand! "Father, what are you doing to revive this idiot?" Seeing Li Wei nagging in that idiotic god, Linger finally looked at Lin Nan. No need to ask anything, the little girl knows that it must be the idiot who was resurrected by her father. If there is no causal force in her body, no one in this world can be resurrected to get that idiot. Ling also had to join forces together to achieve. But it was one thing to know that Lin Nan was resurrected. I wonder if Lin Nan wanted to resurrect Li Wei. It was another matter. The little girl couldn''t understand why her father''s lord resurrected the **** idiot ! "No need to try again, no need to doubt anything, any fluke in my heart, you who I resurrected, but none of your magic weapons have been restored." Lin Nan did not respond to Ling''er, but gently released Liu Ruqing, and then looked at Li Wei, who was stunned, with a calm expression and calm tone, as if resurrecting Li Wei was nothing more than a trivial matter. "you" Li Wei looked up and looked at the dog man with a green hat in his eyes. His heart was full of surprise, and he could not say anything. He felt that his ideas, the beliefs he had always followed, had collapsed at this moment. In this world, there exists such an existence that can resurrect such a strong man like him at random, that must be... what kind of existence above it must be! Chapter 1746： Unworthy characters At this moment, Dayan Sect, with the help of Fu Tong, Wang Tong, who was walking away, was reporting the situation to his master. Wang Tongs Master is a great elder of Dayan Sect, and his strength is strong. It is a supreme power in the late stage of Immortal Zunjing. The power of speech in Dayan Sect is extremely heavy. There is another Immortal Venerable Power beside him, but it cannot be compared with Wang Tongs Master. The Immortal Venerable Power is only the early power of Immortal Venerable Realm, and he is Li Weis Master. Listening to Wang Tongs remarks, the two elders of Dayanzong frowned, and before they just felt a little bit, they felt that the Qi machine in the entire Xuanwu star field had changed, and it seemed to be more messy and raging. . Now after listening to Wang Tong, the two finally knew where the problem was. It turned out that it was in the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, which was inconspicuous in the past and they were too lazy to pay attention! Listen and listen, the two immortal respectable realms have anger. From Wang Tongs description, although I dont know what happened in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, I can be sure that what was carried in the grief of death It is a natural opportunity for the world, not to mention the great opportunity for the two of their disciples, even for them. But these two mischievous disciples did not feel it well, but they lost their minds after seeing a group of insulting women. This... this really makes them angry! The opportunity of Tianda was in front of them, and their two disciples did not pay attention to a group of ladies! "Tong''er, all right, you say how Wei''er fell. Who killed him, has nothing to do with Fu Han''s girl." Wang Tongs Master Yanfeng was a little impatient, and some admired himself as a disciple. How dare other peoples disciples dare to describe in detail in front of their master how they feel after seeing a beautiful woman? How dare you portray how charming those girls are in front of their masters because they almost fell behind? Yan Feng Da Neng is really a headache. His disciple''s qualifications are not bad, that is, his mentality is too bad. One is compared with Xu Lang, the crown prince who shakes the light, but the idiot does not know how terrible Xu Lang is. The heirs of a holy place like Xu Lang and Princess Fuhan are the real Gedai Wizards. The two princesses and the crown prince in the first heaven are banned for 60% of their talents. Can''t compare with Li Wei, where can there be capital to compare with the real Xu Lang! It can only be said that the ignorant is fearless! Moreover, if the fall of Li Wei was really caused by Princess Fuhan, then dont think of revenge and hate, Zongmen will not go to war with Fu Chunlou because of a Li Wei, the second heavy heavenly great Yan The Holy Land will not even find the Fuchun Holy Land. "Master Zun, Brother Li''s fall has nothing to do with Fu Han, but among the group of people, a little girl eight or nine years old, rushing towards us with open teeth, Brother Li inexplicably angered and scolded the little girl. After the little girls mother, that little girl..." Wang Tong said one by one that there was no slight concealment or omission, and he told the whole story. But talking, in the most critical place, he suddenly closed his eyes, his head was pulled down, and the grunt gradually sounded. "Huh? Tong''er, what kind of thing does your kid sell?" Seeing Wang Tong talking and talking, his eyes closed, his head drooped, and he fell asleep, and he immediately snored, and the wind was stunned for a while, and then it was a bit uncomfortable, and kicked Wang Tongyi foot. Its okay to say a woman, but when its serious, I suddenly pretend to be asleep, where can I bear it? Does he still have this master in his eyes? Do you still know that the inferiority is orderly? On the other side, Yanmu Daeneng was a little absent-minded. After all, his disciple Li Wei died, and he could not deduce who killed Li Wei. He thought that 9 out of 10 was killed by Princess Fu Han. Wang Tong, the only person with knowledge of the situation, suddenly acted as if he was still telling the situation, and he kicked a kick at the moment. "Brother, be light, do you want to kick Tonger to death?" Seeing the kick kicked out by Yanmu Mighty, Yan Feng Mighty sighed in his heart, busying his magical power to block the foot of Yanmu Mighty. "Uh... I was negligent!" Yan Mu''s power was stunned, completely awake, and ashamed. That kick was enough to kill a strong man at the peak level of the fairy king realm. If it was not for Brother Yanfeng''s power to block, Wang Tong would be kicked by him. It''s gone! "Ah? Master, Uncle, why are you two here?" After being kicked by Yanfeng Mengneng, Wang Tong had already awakened, but his mind was stunned. Only now did he fully recover his consciousness. When he saw his master and uncle, he was suddenly surprised. Isn''t he and Brother Li outside the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, preparing to kill the little thing with open teeth and dancing claws rushing towards them? Isn''t it just about to kill the little thing, then kill the dog man, and then take away all the little ladies and take them to pick up the city and enjoy it? Why did my master and uncle suddenly come here? "Don''t worry, you dare to pretend to be a slap for the teacher!" Seeing that Wang Tong was so surprised and puzzled, Yan Feng Da Neng only felt that he was not angry. Its okay to just pretend to be a bit prettier, even if the dogs are brave enough to do it again and again, wouldnt it really be impossible for him to ignore his master? "I... Hmm? What''s the matter? I''m not outside the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, and Brother Li... Ah! I... I remembered it! That''s... that... um? I... how do I say Not coming out!" Wang Tong was stunned for a moment Then he tried to think back, but then he was scared, unprecedented. He remembered all the passages, but... but just when he was going to say it, he actually couldn''t say those things, as if they were restricted by the gods, those things were not allowed to speak! "Master, Uncle, I... we... Brother Li and I, I am afraid... I am afraid that I should get into a role that I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t!" After a little recovery, Wang Tong''s face instantly turned white, and the color of fear could no longer be concealed. It was actually someone who could make him the powerful king of the immortal king, the arrogant son of the heavenly king, and the son of the imperial king, unable to say what he wanted to say, this... this is really terrifying! "Huh? What''s going on?" Yan Feng Da Neng and Yan Mu Da Neng also found something wrong, and saw that Wang Tong was not pretending to be pretending, but encountered strange things, and really couldn''t say those things, and immediately asked urgently. But after questioning, the brothers and sisters looked at each other, and the sentence they asked was nonsense! Chapter 1747： You... are too strong! Outside the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, Lin Nan slowly raised his hand and slowly waved, Li Wei in the state of stunned **** was shot directly by him and flew out. It was not taken to the distance, but directly shot inside the mountain gate of Dayanzong. But Li Wei will be like Wang Tong. Although he remembers everything in his mind, he can''t say it when he wants to say it. The reason for this is to let these two dudes suffer and die. If the two dudes resolve themselves before he destroys the Great Sect, Lin Nan will stop the killing. If Wang Tong and Li Wei had not resolved by themselves, Lin Nan would kill him all the way until he finally killed Dayan Sect cleanly, and then Wang Tong and Li Wei would be killed. In the first heaven of the Immortal Realm, it is often said that the king should not be humiliated. The monks in the fairy monastery area have already borne the name of humiliation, not to mention Lin Nan, the heavenly emperor, the real strongest in nine days and ten places! After shooting Li Wei, Lin Nan set his sights on the remaining nineteen guards. "You...you want...what do you want to do!" "You... don''t... don''t mess up! We... we are the elders of... "Yes... yes! We are the fairy king of Dayan... Elder of Fairy King Realm! If you kill... and kill us, then... it means that you are against the entire Dayan Sect!" Seeing Lin Nan looking at them, the nineteen guards suddenly panicked. Although they both existed in the late period of Immortal King Realm, the two shots after seeing Lin Nan arrived, the first time was inexplicable, and they resurrected Li Wei without their awareness. The second time, Li Wei was photographed into the space channel with a slap. They felt that Lin Nan''s slap directly took Li Wei back to Dayan Sect. They dare not think about such means! Not to mention the fact that Li Wei, who had dissipated his soul, was resurrected without their awareness, only to say that slap, to know that Dayan Sect was more than 18 million miles away from this place, a slap shot Li Wei Go back, what is this concept! In their cognition, Xianzun Realm Power is the strongest existence between heaven and earth, and now the means revealed by Lin Nan are clearly far beyond the means that Xianzun Realm Power can possess. Lin Nan now clearly wants to shoot them. All spirits will be afraid, even if they are strong in the fairy king realm, they will also be afraid when facing the unknown danger and the threat of death! After living a long time, many people will get bored and will seek death with all their heart, even if they do not seek death with all their heart, they will not be afraid when the death comes. But, the same, after a long time, too many people will become greedy and afraid of death. As powerhouses of fairy kings, elders of Dayanzong, and guards of two arrogants of the heavens, they are too fond of the beauty of this world. They feel that living like this has always been the greatest care of God for them. But now, some people want to kill them, some people want to deprive God of their favor, how can they not be afraid? "The world''s wine color can kill people''s sharpness, the spirit of people, the courage of people, and the monks of the immortal king realm have become so greedy and afraid of death!" Lin Nan shook his head slightly and felt more and more that he should control the amount of wine in the future, and strive to make it drip-free. Although I thought about it in my heart, Lin Nan shot mercilessly, shot it with one hand, and a wind blade chopped towards the nineteen guards. "what!" Windblade was so fast that before the nineteen guards roared and roared, they had already split them into two sections. At the last moment of life, the nineteen strong 50s in the late stage of Immortal King Realm only left a scream from the subconscious shouting, and then turned into powder, becoming fly ash, which was scattered here by the breeze. Between heaven and earth. The traces of their existence, at this moment, are completely terminated. Who else said they remember them, I am afraid that only those two young boys, and the women who have been hurt by them, and the monks who have been bullied by them, will always curse them in their hearts, until they know they Fall, I am afraid to celebrate it. As for Lin Nan and others, they will not take them to heart. There have been too many people killed by Lin Nan. There are too many people like these 19 Guardians of the Immortal King Realm. How could they deliberately remember these 19 people? As for the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er, it was even a little thing with no heart or lungs. Apart from the things they really cared about, nothing would make the little sisters really remember in their hearts. Liu Ruqing naturally does not remember these things. In her heart, the only thing she remembers is Lin Nan. There are other things that she said, and only those two little things with no conscience can occupy a place in her heart. As for Yue Shi and Xiao Yue and others, they were all deeply shocked by Lin Nans previous methods of slaughtering spirits and the silent resurrection of Li Weis anti-celestial means. Will not remember them in their hearts. "Previous...Senior, you...too strong!" Princess Fu Han recovered, and involuntarily gave thumbs up to Lin Nan. In the short world that followed Lin Nan today, it really subverted too many of her ideas. Fortunately, she kept her Taoism, so today is a lot for her. In the years to come, she also vaguely knew how to walk, how to practice, and how to get out of her own way. "Okay, come back to Yincheng, our family must go to Dayanzong." Lin Nan smiled slightly, and then waved his hand, indicating that Yue Shi and Xiao Yue took the people back to pick up the city, and he was ready to take Liu Ruqing and two little friends to set foot on the road of Dayan Sect. "Senior, I want to go with you!" Princess Fu Han''s smile is bright because Lin Nan smiled at her, but when she heard Lin Nan''s words, she was anxious and ran quickly, regardless of whether Lin Nan would be wrong When happy, he slapped it into a slap. "Hey, stay away, don''t get close to your father, otherwise... hum." Seeing Princess Fuhan approaching Lin Nan, Linger shouted suddenly, and hurried to Lin Nan in front of her, and she watched Princess Fuhan fiercely. "You...you little conscience!" Princess Fuhan was forced to stop, and then glared at Linger without a hit. "What? What? You dare to say that this princess has no conscience, dare to say that this princess is a small thing, okay, your death is here!" Linger froze, then shouted fiercely. "Okay, just count your little thing the most." Liu Ruqing reached out and brought Linger to her side, some helpless, this little girl was wronged when beaten, the guy who forgot the pain afterwards! Chapter 1748： Annoyed? If others say that Ling''er is a little thing with no conscience, Liu Ruqing will be unhappy, but the person who said this is Princess Fuhan, and Liu Ruqing feels very pleasant. Except that she also thinks Linger has no conscience, it is mainly because Princess Fu Han is the only woman who dare to express her love for Lin Nan after she and Lin Nan came to heaven. Even after learning about Lin Nan''s identity and learning that she and Lin Nan were not possible, Princess Fu Han slightly converged, but she never deliberately concealed her love for Lin Nan. This seems to be no problem for Liu Ruqing, and he has not been jealous of it. After all, she is a good person, and she doesnt think that Lin Nans good or bad, as long as the man who is interested in her, will be injured and killed. Mainly because she knew that Lin Nan would not change her heart, change her feelings for her, or accept Princess Fuhans affection. After all, Liu Ruqing saw Princess Fuhan as a junior in her heart. Even if Princess Fuhan was over a thousand years older than her, this could not be changed. So she didn''t jealous, and she didn''t get angry after hearing Princess Fuhan saying that Ling''er was a little thing with no conscience. "Ling''er doesn''t care. In short, my father said that only our family went to Dayan Sect, and the rest of them had to pick up the city. This is the father''s decree. No one in the world except Ling''er and his sister can defy. No one can bargain, so she will not let her go with us." Although pulled by Liu Ruqing, Linger still shouted. The little girl was very angry, and her mother was not angry because of Princess Fuhan''s slander, as if she agreed with Princess Fuhan''s words, which made her really angry. Who is the most conscientious little one in this world? Except for her sister Lin Momo, wouldn''t it be her little cute? "Ling''er, well, get some peace." Lin Nan glanced at Ling''er and said solemnly. "Father...good or bad!" Linger said in disapproval. "You little thing!" Lin Nan was a little angry. Every time this little thing was restrained by him, he would come to such a sentence. Almost every time he had to change his mind. This time he used this trick again. This tasted the sweetness! Besides, he didn''t say that he should let Princess Fuhan follow, is this little girl too careful? Lin Nan suddenly wanted Princess Fuhan to follow, so as to strike the little girl, but the thought just came up, and he was directly rejected by him. If you let Princess Fuhan follow, the princess of Fuchun Holy Land does not know what to do with the little girl. kind. "Fu Han, you are also going to lead the city. Moon poetry has entered the half-step Immortal Saint level. Recently, you are not busy with cultivation. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask her for advice." Lin Nan waved his hand. Having said that, without waiting for Princess Fu Han to respond, he already took Liu Ruqing and two little friends and crossed 18 million miles directly, which is less than 400,000 miles from Dayanzong Mountain Gate. "father" Linger looked left and right for a while, making sure that Lin Nan did not bring Princess Fu Han together, and suddenly he smiled, and he planned to pounce on Lin Nan, but Liu Ruqing directly held his head and couldn''t move. "Wow... Mother let go! Let go! Ling''er wants to go to his father, not to be beside his mother!" Linger, like a calf, kept pushing forward with force, and his two small hands kept waving, trying to break free from Liu Ruqing''s shackles. "Don''t even think about it, I have endured you two little things for a long time. This time, your father belongs to me alone, and neither of you should be close to him." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Just as Liu Ruqing said these words, there, Lin Momo hurried to Lin Nan''s side, and her small hand held Lin Nan''s left hand tightly, leaning tightly on Lin Nan like a kitten. "Momo, you, come here." Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Momo, raised her eyebrows, and said in an indecisive tone. "Mother, Momo is on your side. You just throw Linger away." Lin Momo slightly stretched out his small head, watching Liu Ruqing whispered, but the two little hands holding Lin Nan''s hand were harder and harder. "No, I have ceded your father to you two for several years, and now you are just walking the remaining hundreds of thousands of miles. Are you still not happy?" Liu Ruqing said seriously. "Oh, okay!" Lin Momo thought for a while, and felt that this was the case, and felt that she was really sorry for her mother, and he responded reluctantly. "Father, Momo...I''m leaving!" The little girl walked slowly, took Lin Nan''s hand, looked at Lin Nan, her face was grieved, she was sad, and she was sad. "Ok." Lin Nan nodded. "Really leave!" The little girl felt that her father shouldn''t be so calm, and she should keep her a gentle sentence or two anyway. As long as she stays, she has a reason not to listen to her mother, right? But when Lin Nan nodded again, he still didn''t mean to keep it. The little girl suddenly felt more aggrieved, her small eyes became wet, and her small mouth had collapsed. Lin Momo felt that she was too wronged. The father did not keep her, but she was willing to let her leave him, she... she seemed to cry! "Sister, don''t listen to your mother''s words, and don''t listen to it. Don''t listen, don''t hurt your buttocks. It won''t hurt anyway! There, although Lin Momo said to let Liu Ruqing throw her away, Ling''er didn''t mind. In her opinion, the smartest sister was using a delay. "Go further." Liu Ruqing Xiu Mei raised her eyebrows and threw Linger out It looked more than a hundred miles away. "I''m back again! Gasless? Gasless?" In an instant, the little girl flew back with a flying magic weapon, some distance away from Liu Ruqing, and she made a grimace to Liu Ruqing extremely far away. "Okay, don''t mess with you anymore!" Liu Ruqing had no choice but to help her, and tossed with these two little things. She couldn''t take advantage of anything cheap, and she was helpless. She might as well stop playing directly. "I think your mother is right for the father. Its time for the father to accompany your mother. I will accompany you along the way. When you reach the destination, you will accompany your mother. Remember, dont mess with you anymore. Mother is angry." Lin Nan thought about it, still felt that it was better to accompany Liu Ruqing, otherwise someone like his wife who was tough and weak inside, who knows whether it would be too cranky, even if it was a Golden Fairy Monk, he would also get depression. Lin Nan did not dare to take Liu Ruqing''s Dao heart to take risks, but once he made a mistake, the aftermath was too serious! Chapter 1749： Rejoicing Liu Ruqing In this way, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked side by side, watching the mountains and rivers, admiring the stars and moons, intimately, followed by two small faces with the color of grievance, bitter, sad, sick little girl. Lin Momo and Linger, the two little sisters, felt that their father and mother were too much. After three days, they only walked more than a thousand miles. To know that there is still a distance from Dayanzong Mountain Gate. More than 300,000 are almost 400,000 miles away. When they go like this, when will they arrive? But the little sisters did not dare to urge, whenever the little sisters were close, Lin Nan would turn his head, looking serious, staring at the little sisters sharply, making the little sisters feel more aggrieved, what Not much to say. The two little sisters were so angry and aggrieved. As mothers, their mothers were unpretentiously competing with them for their father''s favor. Fathers, as their fathers, actually gave all favors to their mothers. The little sisters felt that these two adults are really... really irrational! Nowadays Liu Ruqing feels that everything is fine, it seems that she has returned to the time when she and Lin Nan came together. Everything is so beautiful, everything makes her feel so sweet, even if Lin Nan is no longer like it used to be That kind of sweet talk, but now his stability is not the one he had, so compared to Zeng Jin, Liu Ruqing prefers to spend time with Lin Nan now. It is for this reason that even if she can see the little glare of gloom every time she looks back, she still has no distress, so Lin Nan runs to comfort the little sisters. In this way, after another half a month, the total number was less than 10,000 miles away, but on this day, when Liu Ruqing turned back again, she saw a scene that made her cry and laugh. "Husband, don''t ban the six senses anymore, look back at your two baby daughters, shouldn''t they be stupid?" Liu Ruqing Qiang smiled and patted Lin Nan''s arm, but when he spoke, he couldn''t help it anymore and said with a cry of laughter. "Ok?" Lin Nan turned back, and when he saw the two little sisters who were far away more than ten miles away, he couldn''t help but froze. I saw the little sisters holding hands, happily taking small steps, humming songs that I didn''t learn from, looking at the mountains, looking at the water, watching the vast sky, and commenting on the birds and beasts. "Momo, Ling''er, do you two want to lose? Don''t hurry up? If you don''t stay there, you will be gone. Will the father and your mother come back to you." Lin Nan felt that the little sisters, as Liu Ruqing said, must be stupid, otherwise why would it be so abnormal suddenly? "Father and mother don''t have to worry, even if they are lost, Momo will take care of Linger." Lin Momo raised his small hand and waved, and then the milk whined, but the tone said extremely firmly. "Yes, Linger has an older sister, so she is not afraid of losing it, and not only can her sister take good care of Linger, Linger will also take good care of her sister." Ling''er also raised a small hand and waved. The two little sisters are a complete pair. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing left them, and they can take care of themselves and have a good attitude. "Oh, so, then I really took your mother away." Lin Nan showed a sudden expression, and then said very seriously. "Lets go, lets go, Linger and I are not kids anymore, and we will take care of ourselves. Its good for father and mother to take care of themselves and go for a trip, so that we wont feel wronged or sad So you dont feel jealous." Lin Momo waved his small hand again, and the small look was extremely arrogant. "Yeah, yeah, the sister is right, Linger and sister can take care of themselves, so they won''t be jealous like mothers. We are no longer children, and we have the ability to take care of ourselves, father. Hurry up and go sightseeing with your mother, dont miss your sister and Linger." Ling''er also waved his hand with busyness, in line with Lin Momo''s words. "Well, it''s really two cute and cute little cute." Lin Nan smiled and praised heartily. The little sisters raised their heads proudly and heard what they took for granted. "Wife, let''s go." Lin Nan looked back, looked at Liu Ruqing, and said softly. "Ok." Liu Ruqing nodded, holding a smile, she could already foresee what the two little girls would look anxiously when she and Lin Nan really left. Lin Nan gently held Liu Ruqing''s hand. Suddenly, in a blink of an eye, there was no trace. "Ok???" "what???" Originally holding each other''s hands, a pair of proud little sisters instantly squinted Shui Lingling''s big eyes. They are so surprised. Father Father and Mother Master don''t change what they say. In fact, they all love them so much, how can they really say go and go? This... this is too illogical, too unexpected! They are so cute, so empathetic, so considerate, how can an adult father and an adult mother just walk away? It is too ignorant! "Sister, the father is good or bad. We don''t like my father anymore. It''s still a good mother. If the father didn''t force her to leave, the mother would never leave us!" Linger looked at Lin Momo, grieved, his eyes were already moist, and he looked like he was about to cry. It was extremely distressing. "Well... Linger''s words are not bad, my father is really bad, we don''t like my father anymore When we meet again, we must only like our mother, even if the father intimidates us, we Never like him anymore!" Lin Momo nodded. The little girl thought Linger was right. Their father and father were too bad. Can''t see that they were just talking? Not smart at all, really stupid! Its better to be a mother. Although its more serious, its all for their own good, and they havent deliberately teased them, and never left them behind before they were forcibly taken away by their father! "Momo, Ling''er, you two come over." Liu Ruqing withdrew his hidden supernatural powers and stood still, smiling at the little sisters more than ten miles away. Liu Ruqing is in a good mood now. She finally heard good words from her from these two little points. She has been waiting for this day for a long, long time. Today...she finally waited! Watching a moment in a dozen or so, and then showing two happy spots, she had foreseen the picture of the little sisters happily plunging into her arms and kissing her cheek intimately! Chapter 1750： We are more childish When Lin Nan also withdrew his hidden supernatural powers, the two sisters recovered completely, happily smiling, and rushed towards the place where the husband and wife are located from more than ten miles away. With a smile on her face, Liu Ruqing bent over slightly and stretched out her hands, waiting for the little sisters to pounce into her arms. But soon Liu Ruqing''s smile froze, his face embarrassed and stiff, and neither of his stretched hands withdrew it for a while, nor did it. The little sisters arrived in an instant, but did not plunge into Liu Ruqing''s arms, but hugged Lin Nan directly, rubbing Lin Nan''s hand with a small face like a kitten very intimately. "Momo knew, how could my father be willing to leave Momo and Linger alone." "Yeah, yeah, Linger knows it too." The younger sisters sang one by one, screaming, as if afraid that Lin Nan did not know how much they trusted Lin Nan. "Momo, Ling''er, you!" Liu Ruqing finally recovered, withdrew his outstretched hand, stood up straight, and turned to look at the two small things beside him who were faithful to Lin Nanbiao. She was so angry that these two little things were actually different in words and deeds. She was still saying that she would no longer like Lin Nan in the future. After meeting again, she would not care about Lin Nan, but only like her alone. But now? Its no wonder that your mother, Master, is welcoming you with enthusiasm and enthusiasm, but you just went directly to your father as if you didnt see it! It is too disappointing to your mother! These little things... really have no conscience! It is really beating! "Mother, do you have anything to tell me and Linger?" Lin Momo looked at Liu Ruqing, his face was full of doubts, and looked at Liu Ruqing in a daze. "Yeah, yeah, what''s the mother saying to Linger and her sister?" Linger was also busy following the inquiry, the same puzzled, silly look. Liu Ruqing became more angry and uncomfortable. The gestures of these two little things were too punished. Actually, she looked like she was going to be okay. What do you mean? "Husband, we ignore these little things, throw them here!" To stop talking for a while, Liu Ruqing finally found a breakthrough point. Don''t you two little things like your father? Old lady, I will take your father away and see if you cry! "it is good." Lin Nan nodded and drew out his hands from the little sisters'' hands with clever means, and at the same time raised his hands and nodded the little sisters'' little heads. Then, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s hand again, and his back flickered, disappearing without a trace again. It''s just that this time it really disappeared and left, it''s not a blind eye method. "Hey! My mother really looks like a child who hasn''t grown up, and we need to be so considerate of her!" Ling''er shook his head and sighed. "Okay, don''t say anything. It''s not that the two of us are too ignorant. What can we do if our mother is not angry?" Lin Momo raised his hand and tapped on Linger''s forehead. "Mother is a child, and Linger is right, why is her sister playing Linger!" Ling''er stared at Lin Momo vigorously. The little girl thought she was right. Although she and her sister are also children, they are indeed children, but fathers and adults rarely need to understand the mood of themselves and their sisters. Its different on my mothers side. It doesnt seem right. When father and mother took their parents away, they tapped their little heads and at the same time they thought about the sound, didnt they consider their little mood? "Okay, okay, let''s be more childish, mother... Mother is much better, not like us!" Linger changed his arrogant posture and said with a guilty conscience. Lin Momo glanced at Ling''er and didn''t say much. In his heart, he was thinking about what Fang Cai Linnan said to her mind, the mine pit opened by Dayanzong 130,000 miles away. "Husband, do you just hit the door, or do you play for a while?" Lin Nan crossed the hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant and looked at Dayan City more than thirty miles away in front. Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan next to him and asked. Dayan City is directly related to Dayan Sect, and is somewhat similar to Wanshi City and Wanshi Holy Land. Dayanzong Mountain Gate is located not far from Dayan City, only three or four hundred miles apart, and is close to the monks, especially the fairy kingdom and fairy For the respectable power, it''s just a few dozen breaths or a blink of an eye. But Liu Ruqing didn''t like to fight, kill, and kill, and it was just a Dayan Sect. Lin Nan could destroy it at any time if she wanted to destroy it, but there were not many opportunities for her and Lin Nan to be alone. When she came up, didn''t she miss the time alone with Lin Nan? That was impossible. Her own husband, she had to take into account the feelings of the two little sisters, and could not occupy her husband for too long, which made her feel very embarrassed, but helpless, after all, palms and hands are flesh. So, finally, there is time. Liu Ruqing absolutely doesn''t want to just stay by and watch Lin Nan keep killing people. You must let Lin Nan go shopping with her! "My wife wants to hit the door directly, I will call. My wife wants to hang out for a while, and I will accompany my wife comfortably." Lin Nan smiled. Of course, he knew Liu Ruqing''s thoughts, and he was also annoyed by the two little things. At that scene, he felt the embarrassment of Liu Ruqing as he knew it. The two little things are too unconscionable. If not, how could Linnan''s love for the two little things really be willing to let them leave him to act alone? This time let the little sisters go to the mine 300,000 miles away alone is to let the little sisters suffer a bit, so as to punish these little things that are ignorant. He Lin Lin did not allow outsiders to hurt the little sisters, but he let them suffer a bit, but he was still cruel. After all, he was really too spoiled for the little sisters in the past. At the stage of Wu Dao, he could hardly keep the two sisters stable. Thinking of this, Lin Nan froze for a moment, cooperating with himself not to punish the little sisters and let them go to the mine, but for the sake of the two of them in the future? Looking at Liu Ruqing beside him, Lin Nan felt that she owed her too much. The two children only made her so angry. He didn''t even punish the two children seriously. He, who is a husband, seems to be a little bad. "Then go shopping first and see what is fun in this city, so that after you fight with those guys, you will be beaten by you, and nothing will be left." Liu Ruqing smiled, and took Lin Nan''s hand and flew Yukong to Dayan City. Chapter 1751： Angry Liu Ruqing Dayan City ranks among the top twenty in the 360 ??major cities in the mainland, so it is extremely prosperous. It can be said that it is one of the most prosperous cities in the entire Xuanwu star field. Places like this, coupled with Liu Ruqing''s mood today, so there are still many places that make her feel fun. In the past, she didn''t want to move around, and felt that the two little sisters spent money indiscriminately, but now there are no two little sisters, and she is alone with Lin Nan. She doesn''t have to worry about other things. It was different from when I was still in the Nether Ten Realms. Now Liu Ruqing doesnt want to be too reserved. She has been tired from carrying a shelf. Now Lin Nan is alone. She feels the need to vent her depressed mood in the past few years come out. Therefore, now she is like a little girl who is 16 or 7 years old and has no deep involvement in the world. He pulls Lin Nan to look here and look there. She didnt worry about the safety of the little sisters, because she knew that Lin Nan couldnt really leave the little sisters with no means at all. If it was good, when Lin Nan tapped the two little heads, she was telling some Things, leaving some means. "Hey? Today is the sun coming out from the west? Prince Gong and Li Gongzi came back, and such a beauty appeared. Could it be that God deliberately arranged for the two sons?" "Be quiet, don''t look at the woman''s face. It is impossible to have such a peerless face if you are too low. Even if the natural beauty is impossible, she... I''m afraid it''s a fairy power!" "Yes, although if you really bring this woman to the two sons, you can get appreciation and rewards, but...it is still a small life. If the woman is really a fairy power, we are so recklessly going up, it is simply Find your own way!" "Hey, you two are too courageous, right? That little beauty is a master in the middle of Golden Fairyland, but the realm of the young man in black beside her is erratic and unpredictable, it seems not easy, but it doesn''t matter No matter how you say it, it is impossible to be a powerhouse of fairy king realm, and it is impossible to be a power of fairyland realm." "This thing...we are just monks in the Golden Fairyland, or don''t be fooled. Go and find those powerful kings who want to connect the two sons, and get some rewards from those strongmen. It''s much better than our own adventure." "Daoyou is justified in saying this. We are careful to drive a ship for thousands of years. We have no background to rely on mountains and our own strength is not strong. In this big Yancheng city, we have a lot of strong presence. The benefits are better!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing played for a while, and a group of monks noticed their husband and wife, whispered for a while, and then split up, apparently to report to the different fairy king realm. Liu Ruqing didnt hear those remarks. After all, she was watching strange things. She bought them whenever she liked, and kept talking to Lin Nan about what she liked and what she didnt like. She completely let her heart go. I am really happy. Lin Nan heard the discussion of those monks. Even if he closed the six senses with Liu Ruqing, he would not be much better than the six senses of ordinary people. He wanted to have fun with Liu Ruqing wholeheartedly. But anyway, for him, if someone is staring at him, what kind of crooked idea he is still feeling, so when the group of people began to bet on Liu Ruqing, he had already solved it Six Senses banned, remembered the appearance of those people, and listened to their ears without fail. But he was not in a hurry to tell Liu Ruqing that those monks would have to spend some time reporting, and those who were strong in the fairy king realm would have to spend some time, and Liu Ruqing could have fun during this time. It''s been a long time since I saw Liu Ruqing so happy, and he didn''t want to destroy Liu Ru''s good mood so quickly. After about half a hour, someone stopped in front of the couple. "busy?" Liu Ruqing stopped and stepped back two steps at the same time, reaching for Lin Nan''s hand. The person in front of the road is an old man in grey clothes, with the unique gas engine of the strong king of the fairy king realm, and a bad look from the comer. But Liu Ruqing didn''t hold Lin Nan''s hand because she was afraid. A monk in the middle of the fairy kingdom, she raised her hand and waited for the other party to be shot dead. The reason why Lin Nan grabbed her hand is because she is in a good mood now and does not want to see Lin Nan suddenly go to fight with others. Even if she didn''t have to worry about Lin Nan''s injury, she just watched Lin Nan''s assassination to kill her. But in this super-large city pool, just hit one, it will jump out of a group of guys who do not know life and death to go to succeed. Liu Ruqing didn''t want to spend her time alone with Lin Nan, wasting something that was not worth mentioning to her. "Sure enough! Sure! That little thing really did not deceive this seat, only in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, there are many faces that are not available to the female power of the Fairy Realm, otherwise it is to please the two sons, this seat You cant help but wantonly enjoy your beauty for millions of years!" The old man in gray looked surprised at Liu Ruqing. The Jinxianjing monk who reported to him said that there was a woman who was a Jinxianjingxue, but there was a woman who was as capable as a woman in Xianzunjingjing. He was still looking for death by something that did not know life and death. I finally believe it. There can still be such a beautiful woman in this world, which is really a natural beauty. If you have reached the immortal realm, how beautiful is it? The old man in gray didn''t dare to think, just because he had a little thought, his body couldn''t help shaking! "Ok?" Liu Ruqing was stunned for a while, then became angry. Why do you always meet this kind of thing? When I saw her, I thought to the disgusting side, how did their realm come up? Looking at Lin Nan next to him, Liu Ruqing said angrily: "Her husband, don''t do it I''m going to kill these **** myself!" Liu Ruqing was really angry. Just now I had an unprecedented good mood, and now I have met this kind of thing, which made her all the anger of the young guys who remembered her appearance, and all of them were released from the bottom of her heart. Without the edge of this gray-clothed old man, she couldn''t get over her hatred. Even if Lin Nan shot, it is difficult to eliminate the unhappiness in her heart, who is Liu Ruqing? Apart from the identity of Lin Nan''s wife, isn''t she also very strong herself? Before holding hands with Lin Nan, why was she able to attract Lin Nan? Isn''t it because she is an independent and self-improving woman who doesn''t want to depend on anyone? Today, she has been for a long, long time, and has not personally shot for herself, or for herself. Today, she has put down her restraint and is planning to kill! Chapter 1752： Bitch, how daring! what''s going on? Did this woman get mad? She is just a little master of Golden Fairyland. She actually threatened to kill the Powerful King of Fairy King Realm. I''m afraid it''s not crazy! " "Yes. I also think that this woman has a brain problem. She is just a little monk in the middle of Golden Fairyland. She dared to scream in front of the powerful King of Fairy Realm. I really don''t know what to do, what to do!" "It looks gorgeous and unparalleled. It''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. It''s just... IQ is really anxious! Could it be that someone else is held up from the beginning to the end because of her beauty, so she has developed this sloppy Personality has become such a fool without a brain?" "It should be as the Taoist said, otherwise there is no reason to dare to find such a dead path in front of the powerful king of the fairy king realm. Unfortunately, this is Dayan City, not a barren land, except those in the Golden Fairy Monk. The pride of heaven is really not worth mentioning. As for her mid-century cultivation in the Golden Fairyland, she can''t even reach the mid-level standard in this Dayan City. Today I am afraid that it will be destroyed by the powerful King of the Fairy King Realm!" The monks who followed the onlookers because they were shocked by Liu Ruqing''s beauty all regretted and lamented at this moment. Although the tone is sorry, but no matter how you listen and how you look, it makes people feel that they are gloating. In fact, their mood is very simple, they know that beauty like Liu Ruqing is not something they can touch, some of them boast of being able to hang Lin Nan as a mentally handicapped person, the reason why they haven''t shot because they know that they appear in this big Yancheng city After this kind of stunner, it must be Wang Tong and Li Wei''s two sons, the others are unintelligible, so they can bear the temper and follow the feast. But now there is a fairy king realm strongman, they are excited, especially after hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, they are completely boiling, they can''t wait for the old man in gray to hurry to destroy the flowers, kill Liu Ruqing and that The black man with mental retardation that followed her. If you can''t get it, watching it destroyed, it is also an extremely exciting thing! "Girl, in my opinion, you should follow this old predecessor. How can your useless man be as strong as the immortal King Realm?" "Yes, just a fool, where is it comparable to the elders and other powerful elders? You are born with beauty, and God has given you the capital that other women have dreamed of, and now it gives you the opportunity to reach the elder kings. What an enviable thing, dont be fooled by your brains! "Yeah, quickly kneel down to beg for mercy for the old man, and then follow the old man back to the mansion to serve his old man well, that is sure to save his life, as long as you serve the old man comfortably, with the old man''s forgiveness , Will not take your stupid words from your heart to heart." "Yes, yes, Daoyou is reasonable, that girl...you have to waste our good intentions, after all, ordinary people are not qualified to let us make ideas for them, thinking about the pros and cons!" Between words, someone has a sudden change in words, and then someone has followed and met. They feel that it is too exciting. If they dare to speak badly to such beauties on weekdays, there will inevitably be unsightly masters who will not hold their arms. But now there is an immortal king realm standing across from them. They are talking for that immortal king realm. Is there any master who dares to be upset? Although they cannot be admired by the beauty and cannot taste the beauty of the beauty, they can tease and degrade a beauty who should have been tall. They feel that it is too stimulating for the damsel, and it is too comfortable for the damsel. If there are such good things every day to ease their mood, they feel that even if they can''t break through the whole life, it is extremely worthwhile. Such a wonderful thing, they really want to stop the passage of time, so that they have been staying in such a cool feeling! "Hahahaha, you little ones can speak very well, and everyone will be rewarded when this seat wins this little beauty." Those who watched the monk''s words made the old man in black extremely happy, and he was also a little bit of a heart, thinking that maybe the beauty should be taken away, enjoy it first, and wait for the two sons to come to the door and divide in peace. Points, honestly sent out. Are the two sons who have never minded enjoying women a perfect body? All they want is a beauties who have no problems. If not, how can they rob the beauties who already have friends? The young man in black standing beside the beauty in front of her is obviously her companion. She is obviously not a perfect body anymore, and he is a strong man in a state of immortal king. There is no reason for those two sons to enjoy it first. The beauty in front of him was angry. The old man in gray found that he had already reacted, and that was why he really decided to first enjoy Liu Ruqing before giving her to Wang Tong and Li Wei. "court death!" Liu Ruqing''s face is as cold as frost, and her killing intent is unprecedentedly strong. She has seen too many young children, but she wants to be the monks in the city of Dayan, and the shameless old man in the gray coat, who has no shame, no shame, especially a monk who is not low It was the first time I met. Therefore, she can''t suppress the anger in her heart now, she is murderous, and her murderous intentions are rushing to Xiao Han. The clouds in the sky are all dispersed by her murderous intentions. "Huh? What''s going on? This... is not normal!" The old man in the grey clothes first noticed the wrong. A monk in the middle of Golden Fairyland, no matter how talented he is, will never overflow to get such a strong killing intention. This is... unusual. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This made the old man in gray immediately raise his vigilance. In case of an oversight, he overturned the boat in the gutter. "Old stuff, die!" Liu Ruqing tweeted and then raised his hand and hit a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! A large golden handprint, with a restrained breath, but broken around the void, seems to be able to cross all obstacles and all constraints, and kill the existence that you want to kill in an instant. "Bitch, brave!" The old man in gray was furious, and he did not expect that a small ant like Liu Ruqing would have the courage to shoot him. Who is he? The magnificent and powerful King Realm! Wang is not humiliating! Now there is a young monk in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, who took the initiative to show him magical powers, even if the magical power attack is not worth mentioning to him, it can be dispelled between waves, but he is still very angry. The woman he fancy dares to shoot at him, this... this is absolutely unforgivable! Chapter 1753： How dare you hurt this seat! The old man in the gray clothes is a powerful player at the level of the immortal king. If he is happy, he can reward some objects, and the ordinary gold fairy monks can benefit greatly from the harvest. But as a fairy king realm, even if she is still interested in women''s sex, she will never be desperate to treat her for a woman without any emotional foundation. The beauties who do not love Jiangshan in the world will not appear in the fairy cult world. The power of the fairy king realm is only a kind of seasoning to adjust the boring and tasteless life. If they are happy to serve them, they will not be stingy. But if they dare to disobey them and dare to make them ugly, then they must bear their anger. The old man in gray originally wanted Liu Ruqing to be taken away with a beautiful face, but now Liu Ruqing is daring to shoot him, which angered him. He has changed his mind and took Liu Ruqing away directly by thunder, waiting for it to be ravaged in the mansion, and then throwing it in front of the two sons Wang Tong and Li Wei. As for Liu Ruqing''s overflowing body, the murder intention that should not appear on the Jinxianjing monk, the old man in gray has ignored it. No matter how strong the killing intention is, the talent is high, after all, it is just a little monk in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. The great magical powers displayed on the anger are so unremarkable. How can it be turned upside down? So, he shot. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Ruqing with a palm. As for the golden handprint, he directly ignored it, and even the slick magical attacks that were not even flashy, how could he be paid attention to? The powerful man in his majestic fairy realm directly probed his hand, and he could disperse the bland golden fingerprint on the way with only a little thought. He is a strong king of immortal king, and the king can not be humiliated, so he has this arrogance and is qualified to have such arrogance! "boom!" The big hands of the elder king realm of more than ten feet in size collide with the big golden handprints of five or six feet in size. "hiss!" The old man in gray clothes frowned instantly, took a deep breath, and was puzzled. Why was his palm blocked? And how did he feel the pain that made him unbearable after feeling like a sharp blade cut through the paper? I also saw that Liu Ruqing was still full of rage and murderous intent, and there was no color of fear or surprise. The old man in gray couldn''t help but close his eyebrows, removed his eyes from Liu Ruqing, and showed himself the big hand stretched out by himself. Look. "This... what''s going on? How is this...how possible!" When looking at the situation of his big hands, the old man in gray was dumbfounded, dumbfounded, and stunned. Among the giant hands of more than ten feet in size, a cave appeared, and the cave was the shape of a palm, about five or six feet in size, which was obviously struck by the golden handprint. The old man in gray can''t imagine that a small monk in the middle of the golden fairyland exhibited a palm-print magical power that was so common that it could no longer be ordinary. How could it penetrate his palm? You know, he is a strong man in the middle of the fairy kingdom, and he is the strongest among the strong people of the same level. Now he is actually being played by a little monk in the middle of the golden fairyland. His magical power broke down his palm. This... is absolutely impossible! This shouldnt happen! It''s too illogical! "Oh my god! This is... what''s going on? The majestic King Realm King was actually injured by that... that woman...!" "My God! I am not dreaming? That woman...she is just a monk in the middle of Golden Fairyland! How... how could it be possible to injure the Xianwang Realm Powerhouse, and this old Xianwang Realm Powerhouse!" "Too... incredible! All this... if it wasn''t what I saw, I absolutely... absolutely can''t believe it will be true!" "I... how do I think... this is ridiculous, but it is true, this feeling... so contradictory! so complicated!" With the old man in gray clothes dumbfounded, the onlookers who had been dumbfounded at the beginning, finally recovered a little, and exclaimed. For them, what happened just now can be said to refresh their concepts, or to say that they have subverted their light years. Even if the pride of the heavens of the Twelve Immortals such as Wang Tong and Li Wei, if they do not rely on magic weapons, even when they are at the peak of the Golden Immortal Realm, they can only compete with the strong people in the early stage of the Immortal Realm. The possibility of hurting the other party, not to mention a veteran strongman in the middle of the fairy kingdom! All this...too dreamy, too unreal! In their cognition, only the rumored Beidougong Palace, Prince Shaoguang Holy Prince Xu Lang, has the ability to directly compete with the mid-level powerhouse of Immortal King without relying on magic weapons at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, or even The strength of repression. But nowadays, Liu Ruqing, who was previously thought of by her because of their grievances and lack of access, wanted to see her being destroyed by hot hands, and at the same time they were also slow-spoken. Injured a mid-level powerhouse in Fairy King Realm! This really subverted their inherent concepts, refreshed their cognition, and let them know how terrible fighting power the real powerhouse in this world''s golden fairyland master can have. Today''s Liu Ruqing is just a cultivation practice in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. If it reaches the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, how powerful will it be? They... dare not think about it! Also doomed to unimaginable! For all of them, they are like clouds in the sky. As ordinary people, they are out of reach, and only look forward to! "Bitch, UU reading , how dare you hurt this seat, you...you are looking for death!" The old man in gray finally recovered, and his heart was choppy. He couldn''t understand why Liu Ruqing could have such a powerful combat power, but when he heard the discussion of the monks, he suddenly became furious. The king is not humiliating! But today because of this humble woman, he... he can be said to have ruined wisely! In the future, if people talk about the strongest Golden Fairyland monk, without exception, they will definitely talk about Liu Ruqing. By then, he, the fairy king realm who was penetrated by Liu Ruqing''s magical power, will inevitably become a negative textbook! The existence of the powerful king of the fairy king realm is not a stepping stone for many geniuses of the contemporaries, stepping step by step on those fairy geniuses that the genius cultivated? Now he has actually become a stepping stone for Liu Ruqing''s world-famous, this... this is a shame for him! If he did not kill Liu Ruqing today, he vowed not to be a man! Chapter 1754： Also please fairy to anger The anger of the old man in gray is like the water of the rivers and rivers. He withdrew his hand, but he froze suddenly. Because he used blood to regenerate his magic, he couldnt heal the wound [] on his palm. No matter how he used the method, the wound was unmoved, as if he suddenly became a mortal and became incapable The magical ants! "Bitch, you... what kind of demon did you do!" The old man in gray panicked. He walked step by step from a weak age. He had never encountered such a situation. After he left the war, he was unable to heal the injury. This made him feel that he was being stared at by a wild beast, making him like a man in his back. But he did not want to believe that all this was caused by a ants in the middle of Golden Fairyland, which was an unprecedented insult to him! Liu Ruqing''s face was cold and frost, and he was too lazy to respond. This made the old man in gray even more annoyed, but before he could scold the question again, he frightened and frightened, and a crisis of death enveloped him all over his body. "This...that is? How...how is it possible!" The old man in gray quickly looked around, but found nothing unusual. Until the end, he noticed the void where the big hand he had stretched out was blocked, and he saw that a golden handprint had condensed out of nowhere. And the prestige is more restrained and more plain and unpretentious. If it were not for the re-condensed golden handprint to lock him and make him feel a crisis of death unprecedentedly strong, he would be like those of the onlooker monks, and he could not be noticed, nor could he see the re-condensed golden hand Handprinted! At this moment, the old man in gray gave up all thoughts, all anger, all sense of humiliation, and the intense crisis of death that he had never felt, so that he now has only one idea and only one thought in his heart and mind. escape! escape! escape! You must escape, otherwise you will be killed here today, and become a laughing stock of the immortal world! The old man in gray didn''t think that he ended up overturning the boat in the gutter, but he didn''t dare to think about anything anymore. When he turned around, he directly showed his magical power to fly into the distance. The speed was so fast that he flew out four or five hundred feet away in the blink of an eye. "Which... what the hell? He... the majestic king of the realm, actually... actually escaped!" "What''s going on? Isn''t it... Isn''t it that the palm of your hand was penetrated? How did the fairy king realm... how to escape?" "Oh my god! Today...it''s so weird today! A monk in the middle of the Golden Fairyland directly penetrated the palm of the strong in the middle of the Fairy King Realm. Now... that old power of the Fairy King Realm is... It was somehow escaped!" "Is this...is it going to change the sky? In this world... how suddenly there is such a shocking existence that is so gorgeous? If she cultivated to the fairy realm... Then in this world... who else is her opponent!" "I''m afraid...you don''t need to cultivate to the Immortal Realm, you only need to cultivate to the Immortal King Realm. I''m afraid no one can get him!" "My mother! Are we... are we ignoring a question? That fairy is already so powerful, that her fellow mate... isn''t... gurgle... oh my god! I... ...I dare not think about it! Its terrible!" The powerful old immortal king realm escaped, making all the onlookers feel inexplicable, puzzled, and unclear why this happened. At the same time, they suddenly realized that Liu Ruqing, who was slow in their words before, was the existence they couldn''t provoke! The young man in black around Liu Ruqing who was regarded as an idiot by them is even more... they are beyond reach, afraid that there is a real peak that does not even have the qualification to look up! All of a sudden, the old man in gray clothes thought that the situation could be calmed down, so the nonsense monks panicked and were terrified, fearing that they would be asked by Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan to settle their accounts. "boom!" But before the monks turned around and fled, a sound of impact and burst reached their ears. When they looked around, they were stunned. A cloud of blood mist bloomed in the distance in the distance, curious about a gorgeous fireworks. But the gas machine overflowing in the blood mist was obviously the gas machine of the old gray-clothed old man who had just escaped, and now, the middle-aged strongmen of the immortal king realm, at the moment they did not notice, already... It turned into a blood mist and was wiped out of divinity. From then on, the dead body disappeared, and the gray smoke disappeared! "This... what''s going on? Why is this? She...how did she do it?!" "Too... Too scary! Too weird! I... Fortunately before me... I didn''t speak slowly to the fairy, nor did I say anything to that fairy''s companion!" "Lying trough! It''s over! It''s over! I... Why did I just say my mouth was so cheap! I... I was just looking for death!" "I... ah! I must have been a brain tug just now. It must be this! It must be this! I am now...go begging the fairy fairy for mercy now!" After seeing the blood mist, the monks were stunned and dumbfounded. Especially those monks who had spoken badly to the Lin Nan and his wife before, but now all the souls are in danger. They are afraid that the Lin and Nan and his wife will shoot them at the next moment. They dare not run away! The powerful elders of the immortal King Realm haven''t been able to escape, not to mention that these Golden Fairy Realms are even true immortals, and even little monks who haven''t even become immortals? There is no hope of escaping, there is no possibility of life! "Puff! Puff! Puff!" So more than a thousand monks of different realms, kneeling in front of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing one after another, hung their heads non-stop. "Before we had no cover, no... it was not a cover, it was a dog''s mouth that couldn''t spit out ivory. All mistakes were made by us to find our way to death, please... also please the fairy to quell anger. " "Yeah! It''s our dog''s mouth that can''t spit out ivory. It''s because we don''t know what to do, don''t know whether it''s alive or dead, please also... also please the fairy to anger!" "I have an eighty mother on it, there is...No, no, there is an old mother of 800,000 years old, there are little babies waiting to be fed, fairies...I beg the fairies to show mercy and forgive me to wait!" "I beg the fairy to forgive me to wait, I will wait... I won''t dare to wait next time! I won''t dare next time!" More than a thousand monks knocked the streets and grounds out of the caves, but even if the streets and grounds were all made of natural materials and treasures, it could be regarded as a magic weapon of not low grade, but they could not bear their state. high. So even if they are working extremely hard, a heartfelt confession is not the case, they are just to cope with the past. Chapter 1755： I will kill him too! Liu Ruqing was still very angry, but she was a little unsure, for a while it was a bit unclear whether it was time to kill these monks, or whether she should forgive them so plainly. Although she is not the Holy Mother*, she has never decided the fate of so many people. Even the previous battle in the Golden Fairy of Beidou City, the secret battle in the mountains and rivers, ended with a lively gesture and started from the beginning. In the end, Lin Momo and Linger''s little sisters struggled. Although Liu Ruqing usually looks like Lin Daiyu, she is a woman who is not weaker than Princess Fuhan, but although she has watched too many murders by Lin Nan, it is her turn to control it by herself. Start with patience. Killing one or two, she felt at ease, but in the face of more than a thousand monks, she had an illusion that it was as if she was wrong, otherwise how could so many people not deal with her? Liu Ruqing felt a little upset, and after a while, he suddenly realized that since he couldnt make up his mind, he would leave it to Lin Nan to deal with it. He is his own, and he is also hers, regardless of him How to deal with those monks, in short, she is biased towards Lin Nan, feeling Lin Nan''s decision is right anyway. When thinking of this, Liu Ruqing already knew how to deal with those monks, but she still looked at Lin Nan, because she felt that watching Lin Nan to produce the kind of result she wanted in mind would make her deeply Realizing how much Lin Nan cares about her and how much she understands her will make her feel sweet. "A group of ants, just dare to speak badly, and now begging for mercy has never been sincere, looking for death." Seeing Liu Ruqing turning his gaze to himself, Lin Nan felt his comprehension and stepped forward, his tone was gentle, but the murderousness carried in the words was extremely heavy. Lin Nan did not give those monks the opportunity to talk nonsense, and when he finished speaking, his thoughts turned. In the blink of an eye, the realm of more than a thousand monks fell instantly, and all the monks who had become immortals fell into the realm of not becoming immortals. Some monks who had not yet become immortals were directly beaten down into mortals. "Oh my god! What about these guys...how did they fall...how did they fall suddenly?" "This...must be that...that black man in action, his words just fell, this scene happened!" "God! It''s terrifying! The words fell, silently, in the form of intangibility to seize the realm of others, this...... He... What exactly is he standing at? Immortal Venerable Power... Is there such a means? "I... I had the pleasure of seeing a fairy power, and abolished the scene of a few people''s cultivation, but... that fairy power, but outside the air diffuser, only... The repair is abolished! This one is...too...too scary!" "hiss" "Yes! That fairy is only for the cultivation of the middle of the Golden Fairyland. It is actually a strong man who can kill the old middle of the fairy fairyland in one blow. Then this... The talent of the talent must be no worse than that fairy, and The realm is obviously higher, even if it is only the level of the fairy king realm, it has been able to suppress the power of other fairy realm, if it has entered the level of the fairy realm..." "His... God! I dont dare to think about it! How strong is he... how powerful... how much!" When the onlookers discovered that the realm of the more than a thousand monks fell without warning, they suddenly boiled, the most stunned, but when they came back to God, they all yelled and yelled. Everyone was trembling in their hearts, and one was obviously not weaker than Immortal Venerable Realm, even more powerful than the Immortal Realm Powers they needed to look up to kneel, they stood alive in front of their eyes, and they were still wondering Unconsciously cast magical powers and knocked down the realm of more than a thousand monks, which made them feel extremely unreal. But several times Sanfan closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. The scene in front of him still looks like this, and they had to believe that this kind of gaida existed in this world. After the intense discussion, the monks suddenly stopped talking about the exclamation, because they all had an idea in their hearts, and a sentence came out: I want to... change the sky! "Ah! I... my cultivation behavior! My cultivation behavior!" "Why! Why is this! What am I doing wrong! Damn it! You are a **** fucking damn!" "No... I... I''m not reconciled! Damn! I... I''m going to kill you idiot!" "Ao...I want...I have to kill him too!" "Oh... fuck, idiot, die!" The monks who had been struck down by Lin Nan''s thoughts finally recovered from dementia. Most of them were crazy. After the recovery, they roared and roared continuously. Among them, more than 500 people Having completely lost his mind, he stood up and rushed towards Lin Nan. They are going to kill Lin Nan! They have no power, no background, no too many adventures. In the first celestial basalt territory of the mainland, it took too long, too long, and experienced many hardships before they were cultivated into the fairy fruit. Lin Nan was lightly deprived of their achievements. Isn''t that the idea of ??your companion in your heart, and some words in your mouth? Actually, because of a few words, they dared to abolish their cultivation practices, which is too presumptuous! They have never seen such a small-bellied chicken intestine, never seen such a vicious Xiaoxiao generation, never seen such a man with a viper''s heart and heart like a lady! This...too angry themtoo angry them! Don''t kill Lin Nan, the culprit that caused all this, their anger is nowhere to vent! "No matter where I go, I can meet things that I don''t know about life and death, and I don''t know if there are too many stupid people in this world, or whether I have the attributes to attract stupid people." Lin Nan shook his head slightly, with some emotion. In between words, Lin Nan turned his thoughts again, and in an instant, he rushed the more than 500 monks who roared towards him, and they all turned into powder. From struggling to being crushed into a few minutes, the time before and after is too short, even if the crowd is almost all monks, but there are still too many people who feel that they have not responded. It is not how fast those monks cause this feeling It is because Lin Nan is still shooting without knowing it, so that the monks will become powder without any warning. This kind of universal means deeply shocked every monk onlooker, even those who were shot down by Lin Nan, were now scared to be afraid of any emotion, fearing that they would provoke Lin Nan again, and then be ruthless Kill! Chapter 1756： Blue Super Fairy King Linnan ignored the remaining monks and was beaten down. In addition, the monks'' hearts and minds, it was certain that he hated him. He didn''t know how to curse him many times in this life. But would Lin Nan care about the curse on these little monks? was shot down by him, and this life can no longer be restored to cents, and cannot become a fairy, how long can such a monk live? After all, Buchengxian is no different from real ants. If he accidentally thinks about today''s things and thinks of this group of monks in the future, then, the descendants of these monks may have died for some generations. An existence like him, why is it necessary to care about the curse on the ants in his mind? If everything is done, then he really has to go where to kill, after all, these monks only spoke out, like those who were uncomfortable with him in the monk center, but did not speak out, there are more than a thousand people. ? Therefore, Lin Nan simply took Liu Ruqing away, and no one dared to stop it. But it didn''t go very far, just walked more than ten miles to another street, and someone stopped the couple''s path. The person considered is a middle-aged man, followed by a group of golden fairyland monks. "Well? That... isn''t that the Qingchao fairy king? Why did you suddenly lead the disciples to run here?" "Yes, I heard that the Qingchao fairy king wanted to transfer the foundation of the school to Dayan City, to avoid enemies attacking the mountain gate when he was traveling, and to destroy the Qingchao school, which he had not created for 100,000 years. ." "You cant be wrong. Since the Qingchao fairy king created the Qingchao school 100,000 years ago, he hasnt traveled much, and even if he went out, he didnt dare to go too far, fearing that the enemy would break the Qingchao school. , Kill all his disciples." "Hey, dont say, the disciples under the Qingchao Immortal King''s door are very strong. If they have not been assassinated for so many years, I am afraid that there are seven or eight more immortals in the door besides his late master of the immortal king. If Wang Jingqiang is like that, there is no need to think about moving the mountain gate to Dayan City!" "Because the Qingchao Xianwang can teach disciples, many of the disciples who have been trained over the past 20,000 years have reached the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, and most of them are destined to become strong in the Xianwang Realm. It should also be because of this. The Supreme is afraid, and does not want to let these good seedlings die in the hands of the enemy, so he came to Dayan City to find a suitable place as a mountain gate." "Well... Dayan City is not an ordinary city, even if the Qingchao Immortal King can compete with the peerless strongman at the peak level of the general Immortal King Realm, but in the city, even those Elder King Realm elders who do not count the Dayan Sect There are also many existences that can suppress or kill the Qingchao fairy king, so... he would like to get a good location, it will not be too easy to come." When the middle-aged man came with a group of disciples, the monks on the street were stunned, and there was a lot of discussion. Fairy King Realm can contend with the peak level of Fairy King Realm... This kind of strength is enough to win respect and attention, because in the future, it will definitely be able to become a peerless powerhouse at the peak level of the fairy king realm, even if it cant achieve the fruit position of the fairy, it will also be the strongest under the fairy realm. A group of people. Everyone is a little confused. Recently, I am busy looking for the Qingchao fairy king who is stationed in the door. Why do I come to this street in good order? After all, this street is not very good, it is not suitable for the open school, and there is nothing to attract. To the Qingchao fairy king. But when I saw Lin Nan and his wife, they were fascinated by Liu Ruqing''s face for a while, and then they understood what was going on. I heard that the two sons had returned to Dayan City, and the needs of the Qingchao fairy king were nothing more than a sentence for the two sons, but the Qingchao fairy king did not bother to sell his life for others, so he could let that The two sons helped him make a breakthrough, so only the way to send beauties could go. "Huh... this beauty! Even if the males who gave it to the Dayan Sect are too elders, I am afraid that they will be able to be appreciated and used by all. With the temperament of the super fairy king, I think... he will never take that The beautiful girl gave it to the two sons, and I was afraid to give it directly to the elder Tai Yanzong!" "This...it is very likely that the rest of the people would not dare to disturb those fairy powers, but with the realm, fame, and potential of the Qingchao fairy king, they must be able to see those fairy powers. Just give that beauty..." "Okay, I dont want to say a few words. Do you want to anger the Qingchao Immortal King, and you dont want to anger the beauty, in the future... If she really becomes a great wife of Dayan Sect, then ..." "His... Yes, yes, pay attention to your words, don''t talk nonsense!" Looking at Liu Ruqing, who looked unmatched, some people wanted to be unobtrusive and spoke slowly, but when they heard the analysis of a few sober monks, everyone closed their mouths one after another, fearing misfortune, they uttered their mouths and set themselves on fire. "Two..." Qingchao Fairy King took a group of disciples to stop Lin Nan and his wife but politely bowed his hands and then opened his mouth. But he only spoke two words and was interrupted by Lin Nan. "A word of persuasion, don''t look for death." Lin Nan gazed at Qingchao Fairy King with a smile. "Ok?" Qingchao Immortal King was shocked, and then felt a little embarrassed, and his heart was dignified. Lin Nan had no reason not to hear the previous discussion of the monks, that is to say, even if he knew that he was the supreme strongman in the late fairy king realm and could compete with the ordinary peerless strongman, Lin Nan did not treat him Look in the eyes. The Qingchao Immortal King subconsciously felt that Lin Nan was bluffing, but he rejected the idea at the next moment, because he could see that Lin Nan was really too decisive. Obviously, he was not pretending, but really did not put him Eyes. The most terrifying thing is that he could not clearly see Lin Nans realm. He also clearly felt that Lin Nan did not cover up the Qi machine with his magic weapon, which made him contemplate... When it is heavy, it is a bit creepy. Even if it is the fairy power, as long as it is not deliberately covering up the realm and breath, he can see that the other party is the power of fairy power, but the young man in black in front of him now feels like an illusory road, Give people... Suddenly, the Qingchao Immortal King froze, the avenue of emptiness... Could it be that this person was the one who made Yueshi Poetry willing to take the Guanghan Palace with him? ? Thinking of this possibility, the Qingchao fairy king was dumbfounded, and then quickly rectified his attitude. Regardless of whether or not it is the existence that makes Moon Poetry willing to follow, but only from his own lack of understanding of the other partys cultivation, and the fact that the other party does not take him into his eyes, the Qingchao Immortal King would not dare To bet. Chapter 1757： I am a fairy now Many genius disciples that he has cultivated over 100,000 years have been assassinated when he went out to practice. This made Zeng Xin proud and arrogant. He did not put anyone in his eyes, nor did he want to raise his speed to the super young fairy. A cautious mind is also afraid. Now the youth in black is very likely to have the strength to kill him and his disciples on the spot, which makes him have to be cautious. "Daoyou should not misunderstand, it is not because of evil intentions to come down, but to ask whether the two need guards, if necessary, they can serve as guards for the two and dispel those annoying flies for the two." Qingchao fairy king thought a little, then spoke. Although he didn''t think this way when he came, he didn''t have any rudeness when he first spoke. Now he says so, and he feels right. And the disciples behind him were a little ignorant. They persuaded them all the way to make Master Mo want to go along with Wang Tong and Li Weina, but Master hasnt responded to them, but kept his eyebrows closed. Here. Nowadays, the master... actually took the initiative to apply for the guard, which made them dumbfounded. "My God, what is this...what is the situation?" "Who... who knows what''s going on? Qingchao Immortal King... actually offered to act as a guard for others! This is... the sun came out to the west, or my mind was not clear, and my eyes and ears were all wrong. Alright?" "This... is incredible! The Qingchao fairy king actually... actually wanted to act as a guard for the couple, this is... what''s going on? He didn''t want to take the fairy, to please Dayan Zongtai Elder, or the two sons?" "I... I think... there must be something wrong with it, but... our state is too low to feel what Qingchao Xianwang knows, all this is too unbelievable, and it seems... normal. It should be normal like this!" "I seem to have this feeling too!" was watching the monk stunned, and he was stunned for a while before he recovered, and could not help but talk about it. They are really too surprised. The Qingchao fairy king is a monk flying up from the lower realm, so they are all reckless, they are all clear, and they know that the Qingchao fairy king will not sell his life for him, unless he originally planned to do it. Otherwise, no matter how rich the reward is, he is unmoved. Today, just before their eyes, the Qingchao Immortal King actually offered to act as a guard for the pair of mates. This is... incredible! "Okay, you are far away. Someone jumped out to find death. You shot directly to kill. Don''t be afraid of the consequences. You can''t bear it. There is still me, Dayanzong, I haven''t put it in my eyes." Lin Nan smiled, took out a black folding fan, and slowly fanned the wind, and at the same time his tone was gentle but full of confidence. Qingchao Fairy King is a wise man, this is indeed true, and Lin Nan just... Coincidentally like this smart person. As for the purpose of Qingchao Fairy King at the beginning, Lin Nan was too lazy to think about it, because he was not a fool. Naturally, Qingchao Fairy King came to Liu Ruqing from the beginning. What about Lin Nan who speculated about the monks who were watching? Can''t think of it? At the same time, as a monk flying up from the lower realm, Qingchao Fairy King''s talents are not bad, and he walks his own way, just like Lingman. Now it seems that Qingchao Fairy Kings own way is not too strong, but Lin Nan has thoroughly understood it. Qingchao Fairy King is destined to become a fairyland realm, although it will not be as stunning as the moon poem, but As time goes by, the realm rises up, and the farther back, the direct gap with the moon poems will narrow. This is a talent of genius, comparable to Princess Fu Han who has not been banned and talented. It is stronger than Xu Lang. Unfortunately, he was not born in Xianmen. Otherwise, he will take a lot of detours. I am afraid I have already entered. Fairyland. It takes less than 10,000 years for the moon poetry to complete the Xianzun fruit position, and the Qingchao Xianxian cultivation path for 2,000 to achieve the Xianzong fruit position, but 100,000 years passed because of the problem of the path taken. In Wang Jing''s later period, it seemed that he had taken too many injustices, and the achievements did not match his talents. But in any case, it is still a talent of genius, and still a wise man. Lin Nan, just like when he saw the younger brother of Shangguan, wanted to call this talent of genius who took too many injustices. "Thank you." Qingchao Fairy King no longer just gestured, but gave a slight bow, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Especially when I heard Lin Nan say the words''District Dayanzong'', Qingchao''s heart string was tense, and at the same time he felt incredible, he finally determined the young man in black. It was the presence of Guanghan Dian who was in the pick-up city, which made him a little nervous, and more excited. He...after all, he never had to be a disciple, and he never led to death for himself! "Oh my god This person is so arrogant, actually more arrogant than Master, arrogant, and even more shameless than Master!" Behind Qingchao Immortal King, a woman was surprised, she was really surprised, but she said these words were indeed true, she felt that Lin Nan was indeed too narcissistic, too arrogant, too shameful . Qingchao Immortal King was taken aback for a while and looked back at the female disciple, but he didn''t wait for him to yell at him and let the disciple blame Lin Nan. "This girl is straightforward, I like it very much, and let her come." Liu Ruqing looked at the female nun with a smile. It was a girl-like female nun. The cultivation level was not high. Obviously, she only started to practice, so the appearance age is consistent with the real age. Never felt awkward. "This" Qingchao Xianwang hesitated, but looking at Liu Ruqing''s lifeless appearance, Lin Nan was also indifferent... At the same time, and fearing that disobeying Liu Ruqing would make Lin Nan annoyed, he could only let his female disciples who had just entered into the school walk by. "You... I can say yes first. I am a fairy now. I am not afraid of you. If you... you are uncomfortable because of what I said, I want to teach you your husband. I will not be merciless , I will make you cry in the blink of an eye!" The female disciple walked slowly over, stepping back three times, staying close to Liu Ruqing, could not help but stammer. . "Speak the toughest words in the most counseling tone. Since you came to the first day, you seem to be the first such little thing I met." Lin Nan folded the fan in his hand and tapped his left hand gently, looking at the female disciple with a smile. Chapter 1758： More sour in my heart! "You...you actually...actually make fun of me! Beware of my fight...hit you!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the female disciple immediately blushed, angry, but extremely timid. The spoken words did not have any confidence, and no one could see that she had no courage. "Okay, why tease the girl." Liu Ruqing smiled and waved to the female disciple, beckoning him to come to her. When the female disciple approached, Liu Ruqing asked her name. Only then did she learn that she was named Red Kite, which was received by Qingchao Immortal King two months ago. The Qingchao fairy king was with him. Liu Ruqing looked at the red kite more and more, looking to send something, but found that there were no items suitable for him to give to the red kite, so he could only focus on Linnan. "This is the mark of Heaven''s Heart, don''t want to refine it, you will be able to do it with understanding on weekdays. If you refine it, your achievements will be limited in the future, and it is difficult to reach the height you should have reached." Lin Nan didn''t have any suitable items on his body, so he condensed a heavenly mark between his beckons. "Oh my god, what is the origin of this young man in black? Since... I can actually strip the mark of the heavenly heart, and let a little monk who just started practicing use it for enlightenment! This... if I had such an opportunity, How can you stay in the Golden Fairyland now? You should have achieved the status of Immortal Venerable, not to mention becoming a peerless power, but the Supreme Powerful Position is safe!" "My God! Too...too crazy! Someone in this world can strip the mark of the heavenly heart and give it to others, such a heavenly means...what on earth is he...how sacred!" "I finally understand why the Qingchao Fairy King would, willingly requested to be charged and guarded. The existence of such means to the sky... If he can get him to give one or two, then... Qingchao Fairy King is afraid... Can break through!" "This is so generous to a little girl, just because his buddies feel that the little girl is pleased! This is too much... Is this world going to change? Oh my god! It makes me wonder. Now, how could there be a Gaiden like him in this world? People like him shouldnt be in the world!" witnessed Lin Nan giving a mark of Tianxin to the red kite, watching the monk instantly boiling. What is the mark of Tianxin? That was the highest mark that the monk and monk had the chance to get when they became immortals! But of all the monks who got the mark of Tianxin when they became immortals, which one is not a stunning talent? Which did not achieve supremacy after a long time? So the onlookers were all stunned and dumbfounded. The most unbelievable thing is that Lin Nan was actually able to condense the imprint of the heavenly heart. Such a method...it is really against the sky! Not only is it so simple, but it is really against the sky. Who can compare with him in this world, and who can compete with him? ! "Huh? You can''t go back to something you gave to someone... , Otherwise it is really shameless! " Red Kite was puzzled when she took the Tianxin mark. She didn''t know what this thing was or what it was used for, but it seemed not easy to listen to the name, and it was so beautiful that she accepted it with difficulty. But when she heard the screaming surprise of the onlookers, she immediately widened her eyes. Although she didnt start cultivating very long now, these days she followed the master and a group of brothers and sisters in the city of Dayan. The realm is already clear, so when I heard a monk wailing and said, if I had such an opportunity when I was young, I would have cultivated into a supreme power. The red kite instantly understood how precious and cherished the Tianxin Seal was, and quickly put the Tianxin Seal into her small Qiankun bag, and feared that Lin Nan would repent, so she made a reason. "Ah... I knew that this would work, so I just blocked the little sister''s mouth. I said this sentence myself!" "Yes! I feel... I feel sour in my mouth, sour in my heart!" "Sister Sister''s chance... It''s really against the sky. First, the master chose her and reborn for her, inspiring the inverse physique in the dust. Now it is because of a sentence that not only angered the senior, but let that The predecessor''s companions felt pleased and got a mark of Tianxin!" "I... I really want to stun the little sister, and then steal the Tianxin imprint! Even if I have repaired the Tianxin imprint myself, but I think that the Tianxin imprint given to the little sister by the predecessor is more pure, like... It is much more pure than the mark of the heavenly heart obtained by any arrogant of heaven I have ever seen, as if it is not a level, not of the same grade!" The disciples of Qingchao Xianwang finally recovered, and they all sighed with emotion. They admitted that they were sour and never concealed anything, because if anyone said that they did not care about the mark of the heavenly heart, it must be a ghost! The Qingchao Immortal King is also very confused. Although he has previously determined that Lin Nan is the mysterious strongman who has been famous recently, he is not clear how powerful Lin Nan is. He only knows that he can''t provoke him~www .novelhall.com~ Even Dayanzong can''t provoke it, but it really can''t tell how Lin Nan exists. Now I have witnessed Lin Nan''s wave of heavenly hearts imprinted in his hands. While I was shocked at the same time, I couldn''t explain Lin Nan''s true strength. I just felt that Lin Nan''s mysterious veil became more and more solid. Can''t see through the concentration! "Okay, don''t block the road, I still have to play with my lady, as a guard, you should have the consciousness of guarding." Linnan put away the black folding fan, then glanced at the Qingchao fairy king. Qingchao Immortal King Wenyan quickly took the disciples out of the way. After Lin Nan and his wife passed by, they followed the disciples. Among those onlookers, many people are making up their minds, thinking that they can make Lin Nan notice them, and will be in a good mood to reward them with some treasures or magical powers. ... # But in the end, no one can come up with a foolproof method, and no one dared to try it in the past. After all, there is such an anti-sky existence. I''m afraid I will take it in! "Husband, Momo and Ling''er, why haven''t they come over yet?" Playing till dusk, Liu Ruqing finally got a little bit of fun, and began to worry about the two sisters. After all, the little sisters have the treasure, and even if there is no treasure, they should find them now, but now there are no traces, which makes her worry about whether the little sisters encountered any danger on the road. . "It''s okay, don''t worry about the two of them, those little things are playing." Linnan protruded a little, and then smiled. Chapter 1759： Mine above the ruins There is a mine at a distance of 430,000 miles from Dayan City. On the bright side is a mine producing fairy crystals, but in fact it is an ancient ruin. Although there is no too strong formation prohibition, it is only buried deep underground The stiffness of the broken wall of the wall is already extremely terrifying. Even if the Xianzun Realm is able to hit it with all its strength, it can only hit three or four feet deep potholes. And this ancient ruins are extremely deep. This can be seen from the huge cities on the mainland nowadays. There are countless tall buildings in the giant cities of the mainland, not to mention the remains of a city in ancient times. The buildings in the city are obviously only Will be higher. And because of the fear of powerful excavation, it will trigger the ancient ancient formation that has been quiet. Therefore, the fairy powers of Dayanzong did not personally excavate, but let more than 300 elder king realm elders lead the 200,000 gold fairy land The disciples dig slowly here. One hundred thousand years have passed, and the depth of excavation has been enormous. In recent years, there have been more and more treasures unearthed. One hundred years ago, a high-grade treasure was appeared, so Dayanzong attaches great importance to this ruin To deepen, once again sent 200 Elder King Realm Elders and 100,000 Golden Fairy Land disciples, in order to excavate at a faster rate, as soon as possible to include the treasures and ancient classics in the ruins to avoid accidents. Two little girls who are seven or eight years old, more delicate than porcelain dolls. I don''t know how many times they are. Ghosts and ghost brains, looking left and right, fumbled carefully. These two little girls are Lin Momo and Linger. "Sister, I dont think its necessary. Lets cover up the vitality with Zunpin Xianbao and hide our body. Anyway, only the existence of Xianzunjings later levels will have a chance to discover us. Are we doing it? A lot of unnecessary movements?" walked quietly for a while, and looked at the monks of the Dayan Sect at the entrance of the mine who didn''t notice them. Linger suddenly recovered, feeling a little puzzled. "You said you have to be careful and careful, how is it different now?" Lin Momo leaned to look at Linger. "I... didn''t I think it was fun before, now... Those guys couldn''t see us, we acted like that, it seems that there is no practical effect other than being stupid and stupid!" Linger blinked Shui Linglings big eyes, posing a grievous look, expressing dissatisfaction with her sister Lin Momos face, especially the idiotic look, which made Linger feel like herself Insulted. Who is she? Tangling Lin''s imperial princess Linger! How can someone be scorned? How can one be considered an idiot? Even if that person is the princess of the imperial patriarch of the Lin family, that is absolutely impossible. "It''s better to be careful. There are more than 100 monks in the fairyland alone at the entrance of the cave. Obviously it''s not a general mine. My father didn''t tell us what has happened in the past few years. Mighty, even half-step Xiansheng will suddenly jump out, so... We still have to be careful to avoid being caught, and then run away in vain! " Lin Momo no longer teases Linger, his face is full of seriousness, and his tone is extremely serious. "Why are we afraid that our father will not let us be killed. If there is a half-step fairy holy jump down, the father will arrive in an instant and shoot the half-step fairy holy who dare to jump down." Linger doesn''t care, in her opinion, her sister Lin Momo is really timid. In the common saying, it is timid. Only a few days ago, he was held by his father and stepped into the evil domain, and killed so many half-step fairy holy spirits with the power of immortal holy. Among them, there are eighteen true spirit holy levels. Feeling as close as possible, my sister was still so timid and afraid that she really lost the face of the Lin clan. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here, and the monks of Dayanzong could not see the two of them, nor could they hear the conversation between them, or else Linger felt that she had to leave her sister quickly, make a hole in it, and talk about it first. Because her sister Lin Momo''s timid appearance is so shameful. "Ling''er! This is what our father asked us to come, and it didn''t say what happened in the Qingming Cave. This time is different from the previous contests in those Xianmen reports. This is what our father is trying to test ourselves. Do we have the ability to solve problems independently." Lin Momo knocked Linger''s little head angrily. She was really angry, and her sister was too stupid. The little cleverness on weekdays was gone when she was serious, if she could She really wanted to remove this little idiot from the Lin clan. Seeing Ling''er again, he had to grumble, Lin Momo quickly stopped Ling''er''s words, adding: "If we still need the father''s shot this time, we can be safe and sound, even if we follow him in the future, the father will not look like We used to maintain both of us in the past, and will become extremely strict to us like a mother. Do you want to think about whether you want to watch your father be very strict to you this... that... " Originally put on a grievous look, after hearing Lin Momo''s remarks, he immediately tangled up, and this one did not say anything for a long time. "Let''s go!" Lin Momo sighed, really a fool, in the end is a child, she is really tired of being a sister, do not know when this little fool will grow up, so that she can be a little worry about being a sister. Ling''er naturally didn''t know what Lin Momo was thinking, otherwise he would really feel extremely wronged. She was not stupid, but her sister got into the pocket of conspiracy and tricks, and then she could feel her pure and kind little cuteness stupid everywhere. "Sister, sister, I want to burn the old man''s beard." walked with Lin Momo for a while, when he noticed a fairy king realm monk sleeping on a huge rock, looked at the fairy king... The monk Jing had a white beard nearly two feet long. Linger was suddenly unable to walk. A pair of Shui Ling stared at the dreadlocks with big eyes. "Aha, what I said to you just now, like you listened to your mother, did your left ear come in and your right ear go out?" Lin Momo was stunned for a while, and was really angry. He reached out and grabbed a small ear of Ling''er, and while talking, dragged Linger to walk in. . Linger originally wanted to scream pain, but found that Lin Momo did not perform magical skills like Liu Ruqing, but simply grabbed her ears, did not make her feel any pain, and did not yell, Instead, Lin Momo dragged her directly. The little girl thought it was so good, so you could save yourself a hard walk. Chapter 1760： But it is about to rebel! Being dragged all the way by Lin Momo, deep into the mine, suddenly a mysterious gas machine was sensed, and Ling''er felt it seriously, and finally determined that the mysterious gas machine was a kind of shielding magic weapon Prohibited, and obviously not arranged by Dayan Sect, otherwise it would be impossible to make the Linxian Refined Xianbao unusable. "Sister, elder sister, it seems that... you can''t get in touch with the outside world, and even my father''s honoured treasures for us can''t pass the message. Can we... teach the monks some lessons?" When it was determined that the Xianbao could not be used, Ling''er suddenly came to the spirit, and straightened up instantly, looking at Lin Momo urgently. The little girl felt that she was too kind. She just wanted to teach the monks some tricks and tricks on them, instead of just killing them. It seems that there are not many good people like her in this world. "You give me some peace, otherwise you will wait for this matter. No matter what the result is, I will tell your father your shortcomings one by one to see if my father will spoil you in the future." Lin Momo stopped and looked at Ling''er, already a little helpless. He sighed forehead, and then said undoubtedly. "Sister is good..." Linger looked at Lin Momo in disappointment and said. "I''m just broken. You''re suffering from this little thing. I dare to toss about it. Beware of confiscating all your precious treasures, throwing you out, and letting you be tortured by those monks after being suppressed. It can be fierce or not." Lin Momo did not feel soft this time because of Linger''s little trick, but instead felt more helpless and angry. "Ling''er is not afraid, who dares to torture Ling''er severely, his father will slap them to death." Ling''er raised his head and raised his chest, said very proudly. "Boom!" Lin Momo raised his fist and struck Linger''s head. "Wow...why did my sister really do it! It hurts!" Linger was stunned for a while, and it took a while to react, and then wowed strangely. Although he was not shot out, but only a pair of small feet fell into the rock three or four inches, but the rock here is extremely hard, and it fell three or four inches, just as much as a three or four thousand feet high. Ju Yue. So Ling''er was really in pain this time, not pretending. The little girl was really wronged in her heart now. She never thought that her sister actually... actually really willing to beat her! And... it''s even harder than my mother! "To make you disobedient, disobedient, and tossing around indiscriminately is not as simple as a punch. Three thousand palms will destroy the palm of the sky. You have to fight you half a life before you give up." Lin Momo did not show the slightest distress, but said very seriously. "Sister is good..." Linger grumbled, but when it came to the good words, seeing Lin Momo was ready to raise his hand and fist, the little girl immediately stopped her words, tears flashed in the watery eyes, and the little girl was crying because she was wronged. . "What''s going on? How did the channel tremble suddenly?" "I dont know. Look around to avoid problems. The elders have said that if someone really has the idea of ??playing in the mine, then they will definitely not be a vulgar generation. At least they can wipe out the brothers and sisters instantly. , So not for anything else, but for the safety of the brothers and sisters, we must eliminate all possible hidden dangers." "Yes, in addition to the remaining twelve immortal gates in our continent, there are four other continents of Immortal Venerable Power, so we must be careful. If it is really the other powers of Immortal Venerable Power, then Hurry up and report to avoid major problems, so that the brothers and sisters fell here." "No, although all of our visiting brothers and sisters have left their orders at the entrance of the hall, but... Xian Zunjing Power seems to have a means to cut off the cause and effect. If we discover Xian Zunjing Power, the other party must also I can find us, how can I escape the other party''s lock? The life card will not be broken because we were killed, this... we seem to go to die before!" "Huh? It makes sense!" "There is a reason for fart. If there is a real power of immortality, it will come directly from the hole. Where can we find it in turn? I said those words just to make you serious, don''t think about hanging around. , Why are you so brainless?!" "Brother... I waited wrong, but I was too dumb! I also asked Brother to calm down!" A group of twelve people came from the front, apparently being punched by Fang Cai Lin Momo on Linger''s forehead, and then the shock caused by it was attracted. "Sister, is this all right? You are so stupid, and you are recklessly dying. When you see your father afterwards, Ling''er will definitely take this matter all the time..." Linger froze for a moment, then smiled, looked at Lin Momo arrogantly, and kept talking. But before Linger finished, Lin Momo grabbed her small ears and suddenly cried out. Lin Momo this time was not as useless as before, and Ling''er finally knew what kind of disaster he would bring to himself when he was serious with his sister. Whether it was the fist before or the current one, the pain was so painful that Linger couldn''t bear it. The fist was not as good as Liu Ruqing''s punishment, but it was comparable to Liu Ruqing''s ear. It was more painful than Liu Ruqing''s. A dozen or twenty times! "Okay, after we leave, those monks will surely be able to find these two footprints under your feet. Didn''t you just want to do it? Just hurry and take those monks out of breath." Lin Momo let go, then said with a smile. "The next time my elder sister dares to shoot so much again Ling''er is about to resist!" Linger was very happy when he heard the words, but before he shot, he still waved his fist to Lin Momo. For the mother, the little girl is really helpless, and if you dare not resist, even if you dare, in front of Liu Ruqing who has entered the middle of the Golden Fairyland, it is completely unable to resist, and you can only let Liu Ruqing ravage. But here in the sister Lin Momo, Ling''er is not too afraid. As long as he wants to resist, although it will be suppressed by the sister, the sister can''t really get her. "So much nonsense." Lin Momo raised a small eyebrow, and the little idiot''s sister dared to threaten her, which made her a little unhappy, so she shot. . But this time it was not against Ling''er, but against the twelve monks who were not far from them. A palm shot is not the big Luo destroying the palm of the sky, but the power of this palm is enough to kill the twelve monks. After all, the other party is only twelve, ordinary golden fairyland monks. Chapter 1761： Really... Zhongxie? Ok? this is" "There are... there are enemies!" "what" Looking at the white handprint that suddenly appeared in front of them, the twelve Dayan Zong Jin Xianjing disciples were stunned. Twelve people subconsciously shouted, but soon after a scream, they were smashed into powder and dissipated in this wide mine. "Wow... my sister is too bad! Why did Linger get the shot when Linger shot it? Linger will never trust her sister anymore, and she doesn''t like her anymore, you are a bad guy!" Linger stared at the big eyes of Shui Lingling for a while, stunned for a while, and was a little puzzled by the sudden scene. When he came back to God, he was suddenly unhappy. Ling''er was very angry, and her sister clearly loved and cared for herself before, and she kept her promise extremely. When she came here today, why did she suddenly seem to have changed her personality? More than once, she punished her mercilessly, but now she was shot, and suddenly shot in front of her to kill the monks, which made Linger unable to rejoice. She feels that there must be a problem in this place, and her sister must have been disturbed by this place, so this is the case. Otherwise, why would her sister suddenly change herself? Thinking of this, Ling''er calmed down and no longer yelled, but stretched out a small hand and gently pressed on Lin Momo''s small forehead. "No... fever! What the **** is going on?" When it was determined that Lin Momo did not have a fever, Ling''er was confused, and she would determine whether a person had a problem based on someone''s fever. After all, Lin Momo and she are generally monks, and their strength is a little stronger than her. They are not mortals. The medical books she reads when she is bored do not record the method of treating the fairy, and there is no fairy. Appearing illness. Lin Momo only changed his attitude when he arrived here, which made Linger more puzzled, but suddenly, Linger suddenly realized. "Sister, you...must be evil! I heard that bleeding can drive away evil spirits, otherwise you...leave two or three hundred pounds of blood?" After suddenly realizing, Ling''er excitedly spoke, but when Lin Momo looked at her with a serious face, Linger tightened her heart, fearing that her sister would suddenly be unable to suppress the evil spirit, and then went to her little head. Smash eight or nine punches! "Ling''er, I said, be safe, be safe, be safe, don''t be the same as when you were with your father! Don''t be like what we are doing when we are visiting the mountains and waters outside I dont know. If its really a big danger, and its still a big danger that even my father didnt anticipate, wouldnt you and I want to die in vain? Lin Momo wanted to roar Linger, but looking at Linger''s appearance, if she really roared out, she might only think more firmly that she was evil, so she had to say a little calmly. She thinks she is too tired, and her sister is not really stupid, but why is she not willing to settle down! "Oh, OK!" Linger froze for a moment, then nodded in frustration. Having said that, the little girl was still not at ease, and confirmed again: "Sister is really not... Zhongxie?" Lin Momo''s small face was completely dark. She really wanted to beat Ling''er now. It was so annoying that she thought she had listened to it. Then she asked again! "Okay, okay, no kidding anymore, my sister is really a childish kid and so stupid that he can''t even hear jokes." Linger rolled his eyes, stretched out Lin Momo''s small hand, and walked deep into the mine. Lin Momo''s forehead is now full of question marks. Linger, this little thing, is it too...to be beaten? On a street in Dayan City, Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan are still playing. The night of Xiancheng is no different from the daytime. The lights are bright and bright like the day, and the flow of people is not less than during the daytime. After all, there are a few monks who are good at it. Sleeping is no longer necessary, and the body will not appear as a mortal. Various diseases at the time, so no difficulty in night activities. Compared with the daytime, most monks still prefer nighttime activities. This is not because of any special reason. It is purely because the retreat time is long. Therefore, it is darker. For the daytime that mortals prefer, it doesn''t feel much. "Huh? Is this Fuchun Pavilion?" Liu Ruqing stopped in front of a majestic pavilion. She was very impressed when she first went to Fuchun Pavilion with Lin Nan when she was in the eastern mainland, because there was more than a seemingly stupid Jin Xianjing nun. In addition to the power that was once a fairy, the realm has now been restored, and it is a new level of change. "It looks like an auction is coming soon." Lin Nan looked up and frowned slightly, because he saw a familiar Qi machine, and slightly unsealed the six senses, he saw Princess Fu Han, who was on the top floor of this Fuchun Pavilion, and he was speechless in his heart. I ran over myself, this little girl really didn''t know what to say. But she didn''t tell Liu Ruqing what Princess Fuhan was here, because he knew that his wife liked Princess Fuhan more, if she knew that Princess Fuhan came to Dayan City, she might be directly When I went to see her in the past, wouldn''t I be embarrassed by then? "That''s good, the Qingchao fairy king sent us a lot of trouble-seeking guys for us, and we went in to see if there were any talents suitable for them, and they were photographed and given to them." Liu Ruqing heard the words and thought about it, and then said. She doesn''t care about Xianjing because she knows that Xianjing is nothing here in Linnan. The reason why she used to restrain the little sisters in the past was because she didn''t want to let the little sisters develop a habit of being big-handed and bad habits. Extremely difficult to change! "This... it''s a great blessing to be able to act as a guard for the two of you how can you make the two spend money!" The Qingchao fairy king was stunned for a moment, and then quickly spoke. He didn''t dislike Tiancaidibao, but because Lin Nan didn''t care about his purpose, he didn''t aim at him after his compromise, and he also gave Red Kite a mark of heavenly heart. One is the grace of not killing, and the other is the grace of preaching to his disciples. No matter what kind of affection has made him unable to repay, now only because he helped the two send some monks who are in trouble, how can he have a face Let the couple auction Tiancaidibao to him and his disciples! "Just hold it for you, so many words, but not let you return." Lin Nan looked back at the Qingchao fairy king, knew what he was thinking, and then made a joke. Not waiting for what the Qingchao fairy king said, Lin Nan said again: "Aren''t you looking for a place where the martial arts take root? Go to Fuchunlou Mountain Gate." "what?" The Qingchao Immortal King froze, wondering what Lin Nan meant. Chapter 1762： Why is it so stupid? Fuchun Tower is not bad, not the kind of domineering fairy gate, and I can say a few words there, if you want to ensure the safety of the disciples under the door, in the first heaven Xuanwu star field, Fu Chunlou is the most Good location, Hao Qizong and Shaoguang Holy Land are also okay, look at these three immortal gates you want to go. " Lin Nan said. He knew that Qingchao Fairy King had heard of him, but it was obvious that the news was very backward. It had been a few days, and he did not know that he had destroyed the Beidou Palace and Wan Shizong. "This...then, as my predecessors said, go to Fuchunlou!" The Qingchao fairy king finally came back to God, and finally thought of the rumors that the citys two immortals and the two immortals in Fuchunlou and Fuchunlou were bigger Yes, I will receive Lin Nan in the main palace of Yincheng City. And Lin Nan did not say that he should follow Lin Nan thoroughly, and think about it, he does not seem to let Lin Nanjin chase after him as a follower. After all, the Guanghan Temple in the Eastern Continent alone has three immortals. There are also many strong players in the fairy king realm. Lin Nan does not need him to fight. "Okay, let''s go in and see what good things are there, and we will take them for you later." Liu Ruqing first walked towards the Fuchun Pavilion, Lin Nan followed her steps, and the Qingchao fairy king followed with a group of disciples. At this time, on the top floor of this Fuchun Pavilion, Princess Fuhan was frowning and grimacing. When she came running happily, she didn''t think much about it. She also asked if Yue Shi would be rejected because of it. Yue Shi only said Lin Nan wouldn''t really scorn anyone for doing too much, so Princess Fu Han ran away with confidence, but now she doesn''t know how to see Lin Nan''s couple. "Princess, the two you mentioned have already come, but the two little girls you didn''t say are beside them, but the Qingchao fairy king followed a group of disciples, like acting as guards for the two of them." An immortal king realm walked into the room, and he respectfully reported to Princess Fuhan. This fairy king realm is the principal of this Fuchun Pavilion. He is very puzzled. His family is high above him, and even the lord of the patriarch can be polite to see the princess, so he ran to Dayan City to do what he wanted, but also Finding such an ordinary family of four makes him puzzled. "When will the person you sent to find out about the news come back?" Princess Fu Han didnt care about Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing coming or going to Fu Chun Pavilion. After all, she knew that Lin Nan and his wife were in Dayan City. She didnt take the initiative to find it before, and she still wouldnt take the initiative to ask for advice, so the words of the principal She did not let her raise a little interest. On the contrary, she has been here for half an hour, and the principal has sent a lot of people, but now even a person who has searched for the news has not returned. The efficiency of the affairs is really terrible. It is no wonder that Master Yi has recently been busy changing points. The principal of the cabinet. "This" The principal was also very embarrassed. His past was not very reliable, but it was not so inefficient. Now that half an hour has passed, this seems to be a higher-weight princess than the patriarch. Even if he is a strong king of the fairy kingdom, and he is also the elder of Fuchunlou, it is unbearable! But when he was entangled, the men he sent out were finally back. "Princess Yen, the two you asked us to look into have been stared at since entering the city, and many monk monks from the fairy kingdom want to take the woman away and give it to Wang Tong and Li Wei. Seek the appreciation of the two arrogant sons of the Dayan Sect." "It''s just that the first fairy king realm was killed by the woman in a single blow, and the young man in black also instantly shot down the realm of more than a thousand monk monks, and killed more than 500 of them. man of." "Soon, the two met the Qingchao Immortal King. They were reckless and unreliable in the past, and they did not put anyone in their eyes, nor did they care for whom. He started guarding and sent many monks who distorted their ideas for the two of them. Now they have arrived here with us." Several monks came in together, apparently having confirmed the news with each other, so one of them made a report. "Well, well, go on." Princess Fu Han nodded and waved her hand. I was very puzzled in my heart. Where did the little girls go? Was it really thrown away by Senior Lin Nan? "The forgiveness asked boldly, I don''t know who these two people are? It made the princess so sweet!" After the few people retreated, the master couldn''t help asking. "He, Senior Lin Nan, you didn''t receive the news, why are you so stupid? How did you practice to the peak level of the fairy king realm?" Princess Fuhan took her thoughts away and looked at the principal. "I" The principal was miserable in his heart. Doesn''t it mean that the mysterious strongman is accompanied by a group of heavenly pride, and there are three more immortal powers? Now it is just a pair of truths, and the two little girls said by Her Royal Highness have no effect! Besides, isn''t that existence always picking up the city? Princess, your old man has never been to pick up the city, how can your subordinates know that the person you care so much is actually the wife and daughter who existed with him! Although he thought so in his mind, he didn''t dare to say it, and he would be stupid when he was said stupid. Anyway, if he said it, he would be punished! "That''s it, I don''t know if they have the favorite treasures of heaven and earth, will we give them away, or..." Steading his thoughts a little, he was not really stupid as a sub-court principal, and he quickly asked. "Senior Lin Nan is not bad, and the price is as much as he wants. There is no need to please him in this respect, and he will not appreciate it." Princess Fu Han waved her hands impatiently, while in the Eastern Continent Just for a middle-class respected treasure, Lin Nan took out Dao Jing, something that Xian Jing could not match Even if you get the second day, it will cause war. Now that there is only an auction at the District Court, how can Lin Nan appear to have insufficient fairy crystals? "You go down too." Princess Fu Han waved her hand, and felt that the idiot was becoming more of an eye. "Mother, what happened to you when you got home?" After the principal of the sub-pavilion withdrew, Princess Fuhan took out a communication magic weapon, which is a high-grade holy weapon-grade communication magic weapon, but it was only able to communicate. Only the first-class communication magic weapon can easily reach people in the second heaven. "It''s not bad, the ban has been lifted, and the strength of the late Xiansheng has been restored. Tianxian of the clan has also lifted the ban and returned to the half-step Xiansheng level, and directly broke through to the Xiansheng level. You have to work hard. " A moment later, a very beautiful and beautiful voice came out of the magic weapon. Chapter 1763： Really so scary? Lin Nan and his party walked into the auction house. The Qingchao Xianwang and others were separated from the husband and wife, so it made them feel that they were not together. "Huh? What''s the matter? Isn''t this an auction dedicated to the powerhouse of Fairy King Realm? How come a little girl in the middle of Golden Fairyland, and a kid who will be Golden Fairyland and True Fairyland for a while?" "This should be... Going to the wrong place, and the disciples at Fuchun Pavilion at the door were also negligent, before putting these two little guys in?" "If this is the case, then this Fuchun Pavilion is afraid that it will be cancelled for a long time, and even people can make mistakes, but some small auction houses will not make mistakes." "Huh, only two ants, but dare to walk in front of the Qingchao fairy king, I really do not know life or death!" "No, why does the Qingchao Fairy King look angry? Although he is usually arrogant and too lazy to care about his juniors, he now comes in with his disciples, and there are so many strong men of the same level here Anyway, you have to look at your face and scold the two little guys." "Don''t say, it''s really a bit weird. After all, Wang is not humiliating. In this auction house, he dare to sway and walk in front of the powerful king of fairy king realm. That is undoubtedly a provocation by Chiguo Guo. Qingchao fairy king has never been angry. It is really strange. !" Note that Lin Nan and his entourage, who had already been waiting in the auction house, could not help but talk about it. With the sound of the discussion, other fairy king realm also looked at it, and then became more and more angry. There are not only fairy king realm strongmen, but also friends or juniors who come with fairy king realm strongmen, but different levels of fairy king realm strongmen can bring different people. Twelve disciples of Qingchao Fairy King were brought in, not because of Lin Nan, but because of the knowledge of the forces of Qingchao Fairy King, which has divided Qingchao Fairy King into the highest level of the fairy king realm. Peerless Powerhouse, and Peerless Powerhouse happens to be able to bring twelve juniors into the auction. Lin Nan only revealed the early qi of Xianwang Realm when he entered the room, and he was able to bring two of them into the game, so he and Liu Ruqing came in just as they did, not as the speculators of Xianwang Realm guessed. "Senior, fairy, please here!" There was a lot of discussion among the strong group of immortal kings. Among them, those with temper tantrums were ready to teach Lin Nan and his wife. An elder Fu Chunlou from the early stage of immortal king came in a hurry to salute the Lin Nan couple with respect and then the two Leading to the highest-standard seating platform, Qingchao Xianwang and others also followed. "His mother''s! What''s going on? How did Elder Fu Chunlou ran over to attract the two ants? And... actually called the kid the predecessor, this damn... the world is crazy, or is this Are there any problems with the eyes and ears?" "Well? Why did the Qingchao fairy king follow his disciples? Is it possible that they are a group? But even if the Qingchao fairy king is treated as a peerless person, he can only bring twelve disciples under his door. Come in, those two little guys... erm... I was confused. The elder Fu Chunlou just called the young man in black!" "Where did the young man in black and the woman... come from?" "It''s not clear, but... if it''s not a coincidence, the young man in black is most likely a fairy power. If we can''t explain our true state, Elder Fu Chunlou also calls him a senior, to him Bi Gong Bi Jing respect this matter!" "It should be! I just don''t know which one of the other four continents came from, so I can be so respected by Elder Fu Chunlou!" The arrival of the elder Fuchunlou who is stationed in this Fuchun Pavilion and his attitude towards Lin Nan can be a dumbfounded group of fairy kings. Especially those arrogant juniors who are near the powerful fairy king realm. They originally ridiculed the Lin Nan couple whispering, but unexpectedly there was such a turning point, which made them feel shocked for a while. "Senior, the princess is here, just tangled with whether or not you should come to see you, but I still received a summons from Master Yi before and dared to run to meet you two." After the elder Fu Chunlou led Lin Nan and others to the platform, they struggled for a moment, but still told the whole story. "I wasn''t as shy when I was in Fuchun City. Go and call Fu Han''s girl." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "Yes." The elder Fu Chunlou made a press and then retreated. "Master, Princess Fuchunlou... What kind of person are we? We haven''t seen the princess yet, but we don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp, so we don''t say low, and the background is a royal dynasty. They dare to be arrogant and arrogant. If they werent masters who didnt want to ignore the so-called princesses in the past, the disciples would have wished to unload them! "Sister and sister''s temper has to be changed, but don''t let Princess Fuchunlou listen. Princess Fuchunlou is a real fairy princess, not a princess in the secular dynasty. It has been more than a thousand years of monasticism, and it is already a master at the peak level of Golden Fairyland. If you want to enter the fairy kingland, you can enter at any time. The sister is now only the realm of the late real fairyland. Princess Fuhan has a finger The head will kill you!" "This... is it really so scary?" "That''s still fake? What can you get for cheating on my brother? It''s the younger sister, who cheated on the master, and because of the chance meeting, the master saw that she was in a peerless physique and was accepted by the master as a disciple, like a little Sister and sister, such envy and jealous luck, as a brother, but only for the eyes, I never thought that it would come on my own." "Then...want to wait When Princess Fuhan comes, will I compare with her?" After the elder Fu Chunlou left, the disciples of the Qingchao fairy king immediately wentssip. One of the female disciples in the late Real Wonderland wanted to compare with Princess Fuhan. Lin Nan glanced, but just shook his head. The female disciple had good qualifications, but it was a lot worse than the red kite, not to mention Princess Fuhan. As for Bidou, it is even more unnecessary to take it seriously, except that the little girl feels that she is also the arrogant of heaven, no worse than anyone, and she has a strong and contending mind, and does not want to lose face in front of her brother and sister. But waiting for the meeting with Princess Fu Han, the state of mind will inevitably calm down, and there must be no such thoughts. "Senior, Empress, are you two looking for me?" A shout sounded, and everyone looked around, and they saw Princess Fuhan running with joy. "Wow!" For a time, those strong fairy king realm dumbfounded, almost stood up in an instant. Chapter 1764： Its almost beating! "This... isn''t this Princess Fuhan? How did she come to Dayan City? And...she... knew those two... the pair of buddies?" "What the **** is going on? How did Princess Fuhan also call the young man in black as a senior? And... actually called the young man in black as the emperor, this... what is the origin of the couple?" "Huh... Its not me saying, what are you all doing? This seat doesnt have such a big face, where is it worthy of all the Daoists! But its really difficult, but since the Daoists respect this seat so much, that seat ..." "King Muxian, you are less crooked, beware of **** off Princess Fuhan, Fuchunlou Fairy Realm can come over and slap you." "Gah? Princess Fuhan is here? Hmm?? Isn''t that... isn''t that a group of fools trying to give Wang Tong and Li Wei''s fairies? Princess Fuhan and their couple know each other?" "What? Come here, you old kid will tell you sooner, otherwise don''t think you are a peerless strongman, we can''t help you, I can also beat you to cry and cry. " "His mother, a group of big and small kids, and listen to your uncle Mu, telling you, things are like this..." A group of immortal king realm was overwhelmed by the arrival of Princess Fuhan, and did not understand why Princess Fuhan''s good manners ran to Dayan City. The powerhouses of the fairy king realm in Dayan City were extremely afraid of Princess Fuhan, just because the two dudes Wang Tong and Li Wei had provoked Princess Fuhan in Fuchun City three hundred years ago, and not only those two guys were in Fuchun City. Was beaten by Xu Langbao. The most frightening thing is that Fu Chunlou actually came to the Eight Immortals Realm Power, each holding a magic weapon that is more powerful than the Best Immortal Immortal Treasure, which directly collapsed the Dayan Zong Mountain Gate and killed many Dayan. Zong disciple, but Dayan Sect did not fight Fu Chunlou at this time. Since then, the powerful kings of the fairy king realm in Dayan City have a little brains to know that the second heaven in the legend exists, and it is indeed like the legend. Heaven is connected. It is very likely that Princess Fuhan is an important person in the main house of Fuchunlou in the second heaven. If the disciples of Dayan Sect teased Princess Fuhan, why would Fuchunlou slam the mountain gate of Dayanzong? As far as the situation is concerned, there is no war between peerless immortal gates? So when they saw Princess Fuhan, ordinary mortals saw the wild and fierce beasts, even if Princess Fuhan grew extremely beautiful, but it gave them the feeling that there was only terror in addition to terror, and no one dared to provoke Princess Fuhan. That is to say, Wang Tong and Li Wei didnt remember the pair of dudes, how long it took, they dared to come in front of Princess Fuhan outside the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan, regardless of Liu Ruqings party and Princess Fuhan relationship. At the moment, when listening to the story of the new Muxian King, all the Xianwang Realm Kings were shocked. That woman, as a mid-monk of Golden Fairyland, killed the old mid-level strong king of the old fairy in one blow? The young man in black, quietly, knocked down the realm of more than 1,000 monks, and in a word, more than 500 monks instantly turned into powder? Let the Qingchao fairy king, who had been skewing his past, suddenly act willingly as a guard? Reward a small monk''s items, and condensed a mark of heavenly heart? This...is this **** thing really still making up stories? ! "What kind of expression are you fucking? Don''t believe it? Do not believe to ask the Qingchao fairy king, to ask the senior in black and his companion, they are here, dare to talk nonsense?" After seeing a group of immortal king realm after listening to his story, it turned out to be a completely unbelievable look, the wood immortal king suddenly became angry. Who is his wood fairy king? Peerless powerhouse at the pinnacle level of the majestic fairyland! Hippie smiles on weekdays, but when did you tell a lie? "This...must...these two came from above...?" "Extremely...able! Otherwise, why can''t it be explained, why did Elder Fu Chunlou respect him so much, why did Princess Fu Han call him a senior, and he seemed extremely familiar and kind!" "You don''t seem to have grasped the key point, the key point is that the young man in black actually... condensed a mark of heaven and heart, and gave it to the female disciple who was received by the Qingchao fairy king. This... this is really incredible. , It really makes me unimaginable and unbelievable!" A group of immortal king realm stunned, and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing again, they no longer dared to have the contempt look before. Over there, Princess Fu Han has ran to Lin Nan''s husband and wife. "This is your home. What are you doing? Come and sit by my side." Liu Ruqing got up with a smile and took Princess Fu Han to his side and sat down together. "Empress, senior... Are you angry because of what I''m following?" Princess Fu Han still felt uncomfortable after sitting down, and asked cautiously. She dared not look at Lin Nan because she was already cautious enough. Looking at Lin Nan''s words again, she was afraid that she would not be able to speak clearly. "You didn''t do anything bad to me and the two little things, he was so angry, but instead, he should have known that you were here, but he never told me, if the elder just said that you came ,I do not know yet." Liu Ruqing glanced at Lin Nan with a normal look next to her eyes, then turned back to Princess Fuhan and said. "Thats good, by the way, this sub-pavilion only got a few good treasures. They originally wanted to send them back to Fuchunlou, but the seniors and empresses are here. Ill let them auction here. If we are looked upon by our predecessors and empresses, we can make more money in Fuchunlou, which is more cost-effective than auctioning to those poor and rancid fairyland." Princess Fu Han was relieved and then she got a crooked idea. "Okay, go." Liu Ruqing nodded. "Hey? This Princess Fuhan is too shameless? How is that? Not to mention giving it to the seniors, I actually want to earn more from the seniors, it''s...too bad to beat him!" After Princess Fuhan left, the female disciple who said she wanted to compete with Princess Fuhan said angrily. She was so angry that the existence of the fairy king realm did not cover up the discussion, so she could hear how strong the deterrent princess Fu Han was, which made her extremely uncomfortable. Everyone is a proud daughter of the sky, you cant rely on Does your strength earn respect? Why should we rely on the background of the sect to scare people? Now I even have a crooked idea, and I want Lin Nan and his wife to spend money in vain. It''s really... It''s so shameless! If it wasn''t for the moment when she saw Princess Fuhan, she knew that she couldn''t beat it, she must teach Princess Fuhan hard! Chapter 1765： Dont you know me like this? Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan just smiled and didn''t say anything. The Qingchao fairy king had already blacked his face. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, throw you out as a teacher!" Qingchao fairy king said in a deep voice. He is naturally clear about the nature of his disciples, because he is a arrogant teacher himself, so even a disciple who has a relatively peaceful mind at first will be tainted with arrogant personality after a long time following him. Its just that the female disciple is ignorant and unlucky. The main thing is that the Qingchao fairy king doesnt like to take advantage of his tongue in the background. In his view, chewing the root of the tongue is a coward and villain behavior. So he is really angry now, and he shouldn''t have said this for Lin Nan''s sake. Even, if Lin Nan and his wife were not here, he would certainly punish the female disciple with impoliteness. "Master respects anger, disciple... disciple knows wrong!" The female disciple was so trembling that it was sober, and finally realized how naive that Fang Cai was thinking in his heart, and how ridiculous the words he had just said. The most important thing is to chew the root of the tongue behind. Master is forbidden on weekdays, even if it is talking about the enemy, if it does not conform to the reality, Master will severely scold or even punish them! So the female disciple was really scared, and the relationship between Princess Fuhan and Lin Nan and his wife was so close. , Fearing that they will be expelled from the teacher afterwards! "Predecessors, empresses, have already made it clear, but most of the treasures of heaven and earth are only used by the immortal power of the realm of the fairy, so... you will not be able to see them one by one later, otherwise Let me quote my own quote, and it will be very shameful by then!" The female disciple was still entangled, and Princess Fu Han had already returned, and sat down next to Liu Ruqing again, very playfully said. Unconsciously, even Princess Fuhan didn''t realize that her feelings for Lin Nan had changed. It was no longer the previous emotion of wanting to marry Lin Nan, or want to marry Lin Nan. After witnessing Lin with her own eyes In Nan''s several shots, her affection for Lin Nan''s love at first sight has turned into a pure admiration. Unconsciously, she has warned her subconsciously that she and Lin Nan are impossible, and she is not worthy of Lin Nan, this kind of humble thought, and because of Liu Ruqing, she made her unknowingly He regarded Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing as close relatives. To be precise, she should be trying to get Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing to recognize her now. She also knows the treasures of heaven and earth that are useful for fairyland realm. Lin Nan doesnt even think about it. Otherwise, there is no reason not to leave the other partys storage magic weapon when she kills so many powerful people. I still have to do this. In fact, I am thinking carefully and doing strange things. I want to use this method to see if Lin and his wife care about her feelings. "That... Princess Fuhan, just... I just told you bad things behind, despised you, yes... it was my jealousy, and I asked you not to... don''t know me generally!" The female disciple struggled for a while before finally speaking. Seeing that Liu Ruqing, who was about to respond to Princess Fu Han, looked at her, she suddenly blushed and became disturbed. She felt like she had controlled the timing and actually interrupted Liu Ruqing''s words. If Liu Ruqing was angry, Judging from the deeds of those who were just the fairy kings who were light, wouldn''t she be slapped to death by Liu Ruqing? ! She was afraid, unprecedented, and she was very puzzled. She didnt know what was happening to her today. If it was because she felt that the Qingchao Immortal King was acting as a guard, she would be in a bad mood, but what about other brothers and sisters Not like her? "No problem, your post-cultivation in the real fairyland is not very solid. It happened that this auction was similar to the broad cold grass, but it is a treasure of heaven and earth to consolidate the realm of the real fairyland monk. I will shoot it for later. you." Princess Fu Han froze, then said with a smile. Although she seemed domineering and self-willed when she was in Fuchun City, she was not the kind of unruly princess who was arrogant and headless, so she had already felt that the female disciple was not friendly to her before, and she seemed to look down on her. When she went to the backstage and told the cabinet staff to take out the treasures and auction them back, she was still a little strange how the female disciple did not resist her. Instead, she was entangled. The appearance of suffering and loss is now clear, so Did not go to heart. In her identity, she has been jealous, jealous, and rejected by too many people for more than a thousand years, so she has long seen this kind of thing, which is why she can smile at the female disciple. . After hearing the words of Princess Fuhan, the female disciple felt that she was too humble and ridiculous! "It''s because the followers have no way to make the princess smile. If the princess has a place to be in the future, if the princess says, even if ten lives are dead, he won''t frown!" The Qingchao fairy king breathed a sigh of relief, and his disciples did not let him down after all, and at the same time also admired the pride of Princess Fuhan. Princess qualification. If it is said that the younger generation of disciples can compare with the princess Fuhan then only tens of thousands of years ago was a group of monks who flew up from the lower realm, and they were in the secret of mountains and rivers when they were compared The arrogant son of the Chinese beheaded. But in the end it is a thing of the past. In the young generation of the Dayan Sect today, no one can compare with Princess Fuhan. "it is good." Princess Fu Han is also not polite. The Qingchao fairy king mentioned it to Master Yi. She knew that it was a true hero who could hardly chase after a horse. Now Lin Nan allows him to follow him. Obviously, he has great potential. There may be things that need his help. "Fu Han, your mother has a problem with cultivation. She hasn''t noticed this yet. This is also a mistake made by all the celestial monks in the Red Star Field of the Red Star. Please hurry up and let her not consolidate the celestial sage. In the later period of the realm, if it is difficult to correct it, I dont want to let the spirit of the second heaven swear me in my heart because of your mother." From the beginning to the end, Lin Nan, who was out of the way, started to know. The reason why he knew this was not because he probed the situation in the second day, but because of the strange fluctuations that Princess Fuhan and her mother had communicated before. Only then did he explore what Princess Fuhan was doing, and he learned the realm of Princess Fuhan''s mother now. Chapter 1766： 4 seasons Tiandan As for the second time the monk who re-emphasized the Immortal Saint level had problems in cultivation, this matter killed the two Immortal Saints outside the Wanshi Sect, broke the sky curtain and made the spear directly made with the peerless Supreme of the Immortal Saint peak level At the moment when he threw it in front of the mountain gate of Wanshi Holy Land, Lin Nan already knew the cultivation status of those monks in Chixingyu in the second heaven. So just after hearing the communication dialogue between Princess Fuhan and her mother, Lin Nan knew that Princess Fuhans mother was on the short headed road. Once the realm was consolidated, although it could be cultivated into the peak level of Immortal Saint in the future, it was absolutely missed. Take another step. Lin Nan didnt tell Princess Fuhan at first because he didnt have the habit of exploring other peoples minds, so it was not clear from the beginning to what kind of person Princess Fuhan was, and after the female disciple explained the situation to Princess Fuhan, Princess Fu Han''s response made Lin Nan feel very good, so he was happy to point it out and help. Moreover, his wife seems to like Princess Fuhan very much, which makes Lin Nan puzzled. In Fuchun City, didn''t he still provoke Princess Fuhan? After leaving Fuchun City, it seems that she really appreciates Princess Fuhan. "what?" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Princess Fuhan froze, but quickly recovered, and hurriedly took out the magic weapon of communication, anxiously messaging her mother. Fortunately, Princess Fuhan''s mother is still preparing, and has not yet begun to consolidate the realm of the late Immortal Saint. Everything is late, Princess Fuhan also breathed a sigh of relief, and the heavy stone in her heart fell. She completely and absolutely believed in Lin Nans words. Through observation, she knew that Lin Nan was not a joke, and Lin Nans Tongtian Xiuwei also clearly indicated that he said If there is a problem, there must be a problem. You know, Lin Nan easily killed the Peerless Supreme of Wanshi Holy Land directly, and instantly refined the other party into a spear, directly nailed to the mountain gate of Wanshi Holy Land in the second heaven, directly let Wan Shi Sheng Di has broken the details of several eras, and within tens of millions of years has no chance to compete with the remaining 18 holy sites. If you dont believe Lin Nan, Princess Fu Han doesnt know who else she can believe, or who else in the Immortal Realm is qualified to instruct others to practice! "My God! What''s the matter? The young man in black... Actually... It''s really not the existence of this world, but from other places? Princess Fuhan also... also came from the second heaven in the legend of?" "Oh my god! It''s incredible, but... how to give me a feeling that everything should be...?" "About Princess Fuhan, we had guessed some of it 300 years ago, so I was not too surprised at this. The young man in black... was so unexpected!" "Yes! Immortal Saint... What kind of height is that, what kind of realm? Anyway, it must be the realm above the Immortal Venerable, Princess Fuhan''s mother... Actually it is already in the late stage of Immortal Saint. That young man in black is even more terrifying to such a degree, and can even see the problems that even the existence of the late Immortal Saint cannot detect!" "Then... that young man in black, how terrifying he... is it!" Lin Nan was always calm like water, and after the summons, Princess Fu Han also settled down and no longer worried about anything, but those powerful kings in the auction house were dumbfounded. What is the situation? Legends and their guesses three hundred years ago, actually... are they true? In addition, Princess Fuhans second day in the legend clearly has a very respectful status. Her mother and clan should be the strongest group of people, but thats it, there are still problems that she cannot realize. , But was pointed out by the young man in black. When Fang Cai Fuhan communicated, the mother''s surprised voice came out of the communicator, and the process of urgently asking for a solution. These fairy king realm can all hear clearly! Therefore, they have to admit that Lin Nan did see the problem and was not pretending to be mysterious! "You have been waiting for a long time, because our high princess had temporarily added some treasures of heaven and earth, so it delayed for a moment. Now, the auction of the fairy king of the Fuchun Pavilion in Dayan City has officially started!" At a time when a group of powerful elder kings were talking and dumbfounded, the elder Fu Chunlou who had previously led the way for the Linnan couple walked onto the high platform and spoke aloud. In an instant, although she was still amazed by Princess Fuhan''s true identity and was puzzled by Lin Nan''s identity and strength, the powerful fairy kings who were present were still quiet. "The first auction item was converted from the first-of-its-kind best-in-class Wangpin Xianbao to the Four Seasons Tiandan." Elder Fu Chunlou said loudly again after everyone had calmed down. When the words fell, some people presented the four seasons Tiandan up. "Huh? What the hell? How could there be such things as the Four Seasons Celestial Pill? This... this is a peerless powerhouse that can help the peak level of the Yixian King Realm to break through the fairy realm!" "This... there is no such peerless magic item in the original auction items! Could it be... that Princess Fuhan went to the background and let them take it out for auction?" "This... this is not logical! How can this peerless elixir come out for auction Even if Fuchunlou is one of the most powerful ones in the Twelve Immortals Gate, but... It wouldn''t be necessary to send out this peerless elixir! And... in the realm of Princess Fuhan, how could it be possible that this peerless elixir was the master of auction!" "Did your mother-in-law''s brain be kicked by a donkey? That''s Princess Fuhan...that''s the existence of the second heaven! It must be the real princess of the upper sect of Fuchun Tower, and obviously, the strong king of the fairy king realm is in the first place. Erzhong is not a top-notch fighting force and is not valued. Can Princess Fuhan still be the master of a panacea?" "Yes, these four seasons Tiandan are only able to bless 30% to 40%. If the person who uses them is not shocked enough to be absolutely gorgeous, it is impossible to enter the fairyland. After all, for us, this The role of Four Seasons Tiandan...not much!" "It doesn''t matter how big his mother is, with a 30% to 40% chance, plus Lao Tzu''s 30% to 40% chance, that''s a 60% to 80% chance. Just looking at the data, the chance is directly doubled. In fact... You dont know what this means?" "Yes, yeah, even if these four days of Tiandan are expensive, they will be photographed today. Whoever dares to grab with me, I will be anxious with whom, even if the two cubs Wang Tong and Li Wei come, I will They are holding their heads down, and it''s no big deal to fight with real swords and guns!" Chapter 1767： It is really death! The Four Seasons Heavenly Pill is the ultimate treasure of heaven and earth. It is not the immortal medicine made by anyone, but the real natural spirit material, which can increase the probability of breaking through the bottleneck of the fairy king and entering the fairy realm. This is only the most attractive. The characteristics of human beings only. Thinking of this kind of natural material and natural treasure can naturally change the roots and perception of the monk, so that the monk can become a more talented and talented person who is closer to the heavenly path. It can be said that as long as there are Four Seasons Pills, as long as they are operated properly, there will be no moths on the way, so at least 80% or 90% of the opportunities will cultivate a fairy power. Like Wang Tong and Li Wei, when they were in Real Fairyland or Fairy King Realm, if they used Four Seasons Tiandan to adjust their physique and perception, then as long as they work hard, they can be said to be able to become a fairy power. Its not just the 60-70% chance that everyone knows today. Therefore, Princess Fuhan let this Fuchun Pavilion auction the Four Seasons Heaven Pill, which really made a lot of fairy king realm feel at the same time, the heart is very hot. Even if I dont have a chance anymore, its great to take pictures of the juniors who love me, most of them are unwilling, and there are no juniors who really love, so its always just taking pictures to try again. It''s worth it, after all, even if they can''t let them enter the fairyland, their strength can be improved a lot. But if you think about it this way, most of the powerhouses of Immortal King Realm can only sigh, because even if they are willing to give up their homes, they can''t compare to those who are really entangled, so they can only join in the excitement after the offer. "Dao friends, please also be quiet. The low price of Four Seasons Tiandan is 50 million Xianjing, and each price increase shall not be less than 5 million Xianjing." The elder Fu Chunge cleared his throat, and when everyone was quiet, he stated the rules of low prices and markups. Although he was extremely puzzled about why his princess wanted to auction these treasures, but since it was the princess who spoke again, the master agent who re-coordinated the business under Fuchunlou''s subordinates also said that the princess was just happy. It''s a pity, but anyway, doing your own job is the most important thing. "800 Million Immortals!" The words of the elder Fu Chunlou just fell, and someone already quoted it, directly mentioning the price from 50 million Xianjing to 800 million Xianjing! "His mother, what do you mean? Why did you mention 750 million directly? Want to do something!" "What do you mean by this bastard? I dont deserve a quotation, do I? I raise the price by 750 million, is he rushing to reincarnate?" "His damn! It''s so **** hot! That monk in the middle of the Fairy King Realm in the **** district, where is stronger than us? Actually, the price is directly mentioned so high, I want to be enemies with me! " When hearing the offer of the fairy king realm, all the fairy king realm present were angry. Although they are all strong in the fairy king realm, most of them are in the early and middle stages of the fairy king realm, and their savings are not much. There are savings, most of them are only worth millions. Those who are in the same realm as them are richer than them. They are either members of the family, or a small number of people with great reputation and good fighting ability. And the strong man of the fairy king realm who raised the price directly raised the price of 750 million, and they dared not let them want to follow the quotation to join in the excitement. They were afraid that no one would bid after the opening of the mouth, and even then they would have everything they had If you sell it, then you won''t be able to quote the price! Therefore, they are extremely angry, and they are not even allowed to join in the excitement. It is too shameless, too vicious, and too innocent! "If you dont have so many fairy crystals, dont talk so much, dont raise the price directly. Isnt it a waste of time to listen to your slow quotes? There are bound to be a lot of talents today, and the uncles cant have time with you This group of poor ghosts grinds." The quoted fairy king realm teased. Although he is only a strong man in the middle of the fairy king realm, he can''t resist the family sect with good strength behind him, so he doesn''t worry about what the fairy king realm lower than his realm or the same realm will do to him. "You... dare to wait rude to me, do you know that the king is not humiliating? You are... really looking for death!" "Yes, this **** is looking for death. I really think that you are born in an invincible family? Don''t be blind in your future except for the city. If you meet me, you will be killed on the spot!" "You fellows, please also write down this bastard, how dare you humiliate me and so on. If you see him outside the city in the future, you will summon each other and besieged, and you will be killed on the spot!" "Yes, as an immortal king realm, he didn''t even know that Wang was not to humiliate this iron law. After the auction, I mobilized my friends and released a reward chase at the same time. In the future, he won''t think about going out of town! The group of immortal king realm was angry immediately after hearing the quote of the immortal king realm, more angry than before. If they only say that in order to save time, they can fully tolerate, but the quotation fairy king realm dare to say that they are poor ghosts, and a high attitude, they must be intolerable! Among the immortal King Realm powerhouses that cannot be paid for, there are not only the early and middle Immortal King Realm powerhouses, but also the late Powerful King Realm powerhouses, and even a few peerless powerhouses at the pinnacle level of the Fairy King Realm. There is no doubt that because of that sentence, and the arrogant and high-profile attitude ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that the quoted fairy king realm has been remembered, and it is really not good to go out of town in the future. "My damn..." The quoted fairy king realm also said that. After feeling a few gloomy eyes, he felt awe-inspiring in his heart and realized that he had just said a word, but he had already given him a lot of enemies. . But it is a pity that he did not have time to explain anything. The rest of the fairy king realm or the top-level powerhouse has already re-quoted, and no one has paid attention to him, even those who are included in the list of kills. The strong, now too lazy to look at him. "One billion cents!" A peerless strongman at the pinnacle level of the fairy king realm opened his mouth, although he shouted the price of one billion fairy crystals, but he did not look like a pain. Four Seasons Tiandan was not measurable with fairy crystals. There are nowhere to buy tens of billions of fairy crystals. Nowadays, it is difficult to meet a plant. Who will be distressed? Even if it is distressed, it is also distressed because it cannot afford the price and cannot get the Four Seasons Tiandan. Chapter 1768： Is it too low? 1.2 billion immortals! " "1.4 billion immortals!" "1.6 billion immortals!" "Two billion immortals!" "2.4 billion immortals!" "2.8 billion..." As the quotation started again, no one shouted the price of the lowest five million fairy crystals that the elder Fu Chunlou said, but a superposition of 200 million to 200 million, and then began to 400 million, and finally became the price of each quotation is five Billions of dollars. And the mid-term powerhouse of the fairy king realm who initially quoted it, after a little follow-up, he gave up helplessly. After all, he is not the helm of the family, and he cannot decide all the wealth of the family. When he went out, he really photographed Four Seasons Tiandan. In the end, except for carrying the infamy, he was vilified privately by his family''s juniors, and he could not get anything. Soon, when the price exceeded 10 billion, it began to ease, and the quotation was no longer so fierce, and cultivation fell, and eventually fell to the lowest quotation of five million yuan as elder Fu Chunlou said. "17.35 billion fairy crystals!" Now there are only three or two people who are still quoting. For them, the price is already too high, even if the value of Four Seasons Tiandan is far from comparable to these fairy crystals, but their family property is really gone. If the Hall of Guanghan located in the East China Continent is not counted as the piece of Taoism that Lin Nan exchanged for a piece of Heavenly Dao Stone, the fairy crystal that can be embezzled in a short time will be about one million. Today, these peerless powerhouses at the peak level of Immortal King Realm have already priced out more than 17 billion yuan. Afterwards, they must sell many industries, even their own natal celestial treasures and various celestial treasures must be bought. , Or even bankruptcy directly. But it can also be seen from this that the mainland China is not only rich in twelve immortal gates, even if there is no family family in the immortal realm, but also because of the long years, it has accumulated an extremely strong family foundation, which is the other four of the Xuanwu star domain. The sect of the mainland is unmatched. "Twenty billion cents." Someone spoke, it was a female voice, instantly making many fairy king realm strongmen, and the juniors who followed them stunned, and then moved their eyes to the sound. When they saw Liu Ruqing, who looked calm and didn''t care about their eyes, everyone froze. This **** thing, they robbed here for a long time, why did they forget the couple? "Oh my god! The opening is 20 billion, this... this is too... so what!" "This... she''s actually not losing money. After all, Four Seasons Tiandan is an invaluable treasure. If it weren''t for Princess Fuhan this time, Fuchun Pavilion wouldn''t sell Four Seasons Tiandan at all, so... even if it took out 20 billion, For her, I also made a lot of money, and the money is totally worth it!" "Good! The Four Seasons Heavenly Pill is an invaluable treasure. It wasn''t measurable by Xianjing, so... she did make a lot of money, but... I still have to say that I can say 20 billion Xianjing so lightly. , Its really...too envious and jealous!" "No. Didnt Muxian King say that her talents were against the sky, and the means were magical? How... now that the Four Seasons Heaven Pill is hit? If her talents and means are really like what Muxian King said just now, she There is no need for Four Seasons Tiandan!" "His mother''s words, this sentence is true, but you **** lady can''t think that because the fairy doesn''t need the help of Four Seasons Tiandan, she feels that she doesn''t need to buy Four Seasons Tiandan! So she gave Qingchaos female disciple a mark of Tianxin. She bought Four Seasons Tiandan, and she can also give it to her juniors. Whats the matter? Just because you have juniors, dont you have juniors? "This" When it was clear that it was Liu Ruqing, a group of immortal king realm froze for a long time and waited for the gods to discuss. The questioned Muxian King is a peerless strongman at the peak level of the fairy king realm. Naturally, no one is allowed to question him, so he directly responds to those who have been talking about the strong fairy king realm. "Empress, your bid... too low?" After thinking for a while, Princess Fuhan decided to say what she had in mind. "Then how much are you going to bid me?" Liu Ruqing looked at Princess Fuhan. After buying Four Seasons Tiandan, she will not let Princess Fu Han lose, but she doesnt have more fairy crystals on her body, and even the 20 billion wont come out, everything has to be bought by Lin Nan, so I bought it. What kind of celestial treasures should be used to compensate Princess Fuhan in the four seasons depends on Lin Nan''s treatment. It is for this reason that she is not afraid of Princess Fuhan''s advice. After all, her husband is omnipotent. In addition to marrying Princess Fuhan, she is willing to ask Princess Fuhan to ask for it. "I originally thought that in any case, the empress would also produce 550 billion celestial crystals, but I didn''t expect to quote only 20 billion." Princess Fu Han said. "Oh! Then there is no way. The quotes of the powerful fairy king realm are too slow. Obviously they have reached the limit they can bear. Wait slowly. I am afraid that even 20 billion will not be reported. I am not directly Shout the price to avoid wasting time. Besides, if my quotation is too high, doesnt it seem that I am too stupid and have too much money? Im not Momo and Linger, I dont want to be defined as that kind of small. fool." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, the powerful group of immortal kings were stunned, unable to say anything, because they really didn''t know what to say. Princess Fu Han spoke of 560 to 60 billion fairy crystals lightlyLiu Ruqing also spoke of 560 billion or 60 billion light colors, which made them really hit, after all, it was the fairyland of the 12 immortals. Mighty power is also unable to achieve such a light and breeze, most of the fairy power can take out billions of immortal crystals has been said to be the limit, after all, immortal king realm is more focused on heaven and earth treasure, with It has been refined, except for its own magic weapon, rarely carry items that are useless to them. The group was mocked and disdained by the first quoted fairy king realm, saying that they are only poor ghosts, and now they finally accepted willingly that they are indeed poor ghosts, but they did not take it for granted. The monk who gave the first quote was relieved, but more and more hated the monk. The king is not humiliating! Today, if the monk did not despise them, they would have heard and saw Liu Ruqing''s quotation, and they would never feel so inferior and feel so useless. "Qingchao, if you go to collect Four Seasons Tiandan, it will be regarded as a reward for you. There is no need to refute anything. Xianjing and Four Seasons Tiandan are useless to me. Lin Nan, who always tastes tea, puts down the tea cup and slowly opens his mouth. Chapter 1769： Please also seniors complete! Ok? what? Four Seasons Tiandan, actually... was it directly given to the Qingchao fairy king? " "Oh my god! Is this... is this crazy? Even if Princess Fuhan didn''t care about the fairy crystal, it was sold with 20 billion fairy crystals, but... that''s also 20 billion fairy crystals! Not two hundred immortals!" "Too... crazy! I feel... I feel like I''m out of touch with the whole world, but... I don''t know how to describe the current mood!" "God! Why did I not have such an opportunity! The female super disciples of the Qingchao fairy king, because they muttered a few words about the young man in black, not only did not receive the punishment, but also got a mark of Tianxin! ......Qingchao Fairy King only got a Four Seasons Celestial Pill just because he acted as a **** for a short time! Such an opportunity...It''s really against the sky!" "I...how do I...how do I have the urge to think...to vomit blood?!" When I heard Lin Nan''s words, all the powerhouses of the Immortal King Realm, even those peerless powerhouses at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm, felt an extremely unreal feeling, and weeped one by one. They think it is too unfair. After all, although Qingchao Fairy King has the highest level of combat power in Fairy King Realm, he is a poor ghost because he cares for his disciples. Otherwise, how could he wander around in Dayan City? For more than a month, haven''t you finalized the gate station? Nowadays, it is such a poor ghost, just because he has acted as a guard for a few hours for the couple, he was actually rewarded with a Four Seasons Heaven Pill! This... this really makes them jealous, makes them unwilling, makes them angry! "Senior, you..." The Qingchao Immortal King was stunned. He was still very calm. After all, he already knew that Lin Nan was the mysterious existence that came to the City from the East Continent, so Liu Ruqing could shout lightly at 20 billion immortals, he was Not surprising at all. However, now Lin Nan actually gave him the Four Seasons Tiandan directly, which made him never think of it, and he dared not think about it before. But when I saw Lin Nan, I didnt mean anything, and I had made it very clear that the Qingchao Immortal King could only stand up with his scalp, and after paying a salute to Lin Nan, went to collect Four Seasons Tiandan into his storage magic weapon. Among. Qingchao Xianwang, who was once unruly, now has a different feeling about Lin Nan. Linnans deeds on the eastern continent are still probably known, and the deeds in the city are very clear. No matter where you go, you are invincible. As a monk who soared from the lower realm, the Qingchao fairy king is inexplicably interested in people with invincible posture, and Lin Nan can make Yueshi and others willing to follow, which makes the Qingchao fairy king not only have a good impression. So simple, there is a faint taste of admiration. Nowadays, a Four Seasons Pill, not to mention anything else, just to say that it gives him the absolute grasp of stepping into the fairy realm is already a gift of preaching. Why is the sentiment of master and apprentice far better than that of father and son in the realm? Because of the grace of preaching and giving, it is far more real than father and son, and much longer than the time between father and son, and most of them are teachers. They are indeed for the sake of the disciples everywhere. But it will not let his disciples suffer, so there is a phenomenon where the apprenticeship is far superior to the father-son relationship. Of course, if both the father and the son are monks, then it is no longer in Biele. Lin Nan has given the Qingchao fairy king Four Seasons Heaven Pill now, in the eyes of the Qingchao fairy king, it is the grace of preaching. The Qingchao Immortal King, after Lin Nan said so clearly, was still so entangled for this reason. "Senior, I want to...follow you!" Back on the platform again, the Qingchao fairy king did not sit down, but made a deep press to Lin Nan. "I don''t need a follower, and I never lack a follower. Moreover, people like you should not be restrained." Lin Nan shook his head slightly. The reason why he rewarded Qingchao Fairy King was entirely because he appreciated Qingchao Fairy King. Unlike the original guidance of Shangguan''s younger brother and sister, Lin Nan really appreciated the Qingchao fairy king, not to show him the way, just as he said to Lingman, who insisted on taking his own path, he did not want to Too much intervention. Even if his realm is too high and too high, one can get the Tao in one thought, but the monk himself is going against the sky, has not experienced the various stages of tempering, and has not realized the substantive things he has come to realize, even if it becomes only The existence next to the Emperor of Heaven is nothing more than a castle in the air. It is not a good thing to intervene too much. No one understands this truth better than Lin Nan. "The juniors have heard that both Yue Shi Da Neng, Han Yue Da Neng, and Qing Yue Da Neng have followed their predecessors, and the younger ones know that they cannot enter the eyes of their predecessors with the realm of the younger ones. The greatest forgiveness and reward of the younger generation. However, the grace of forgiveness, the grace of preaching, the younger generation has nothing to do, only to follow the senior, always waiting for the senior to send, please also complete the senior!" The Qingchao Immortal King still did not straighten up, sincerely speaking, without half-hearted words. "It seems a bit troublesome. If you are not allowed to follow me, your heart seems to have a problem." Lin Nan smiled, and finally nodded, agreeing to follow the Qingchao fairy king chase. "Thank you Senior!" After being lifted by Lin Nan with invisible strength, Qingchao Xianwang could no longer bend down would thank him with both hands clenched. "This... am I wrong? The Qingchao fairy king who once directly rejected the olive branch of Dayan Sect was... actively taking the initiative to be a follower of others? This...how did I feel that it was a second offer than the fairy Ten billions will be shocked!" "Its not difficult to understand, a mark of heavenly heart, a plant of four seasons celestial pill, not to mention, the things told by the wood fairy king, plus the words of the talented super fairy king above, the grace of forgiveness, the grace of giving, it is really nothing to repay. If you can become a follower, it is a way to open your heart knot. Otherwise, if the Qingchao fairy king leaves a heart knot, even if you have the Four Seasons Heaven Pill, I am afraid that you cant cultivate the Xianzun fruit position! "His mother! How do I think God is unfair? The purpose of the Qingchao Immortal King at the beginning was very impure, but he just had such a chance against the sky because he knows how to judge the situation! Really...It is really enviable. Seat!" "Hey, Im pretty good to wait. If you let those monks who have been in trouble with the monks know, they must be regretted by the intestines. Let go!" "I don''t know if those people were cursed by God. In short, in terms of the current situation, I think the group of people is really stupid!" Chapter 1770： Dry early fairy The fairy kings were both shocked and hot-eyed. They were 20 billion fairy crystals at hand, and they sent a Four Seasons Celestial Plant out of the blue, and it is said that they can also produce the Tianxin imprint between them. All these represent powerful There is no need for Lin Nan to brag about his own strength, or to stand by others. Everyone can see that Lin Nan is really rich in financial resources and profound in law. Being able to follow such an existence, even a "king indecent" fairy king realm, will not feel dull on his face, but will be extremely proud. There is no reason for it, not to mention 20 billion immortal crystals, not to mention the Four Seasons Heaven Pill, but only to gather a heavenly heart mark and give it away. It can be seen that as the second heaven, the supreme existence practice far above the power of immortal respect If something goes wrong, this already shows Lin Nan''s strength. The reason why the fairy king realm has the definition of "the king can not be humiliated" is because in this first heaven, as long as the fairy power can not be out, they all have their fairy power as the highest, no matter where they go. They are able to receive high-standard reception, and only when the group of kings gather will they yell at each other, and no one dares to talk to them like this. "Senior, where are the two little princesses?" After the Qingchao fairy king returned to her seat, Princess Fuhan asked. The fact that she didn''t see the two little girls from beginning to end made her very confused. Although she knew that after seeing the two little things, she would definitely be targeted, but she still wanted to see them. She has now confirmed Lin Nans attitude towards her. Lin Nan doesnt bother her. Liu Ruqing has a good opinion of her, and when the little sisters are targeting her, Liu Ruqing must turn her elbows out to protect her, so now she I want to see how the little sisters are angry and helpless. "It''s okay to be 400,000 miles away. Continue to auction. When the auction is over, I should go to Dayanzong to settle the account." Lin Nan thought a little, then said. He has been with Liu Ruqing for an afternoon, and now Princess Fuhan is coming. Liu Ruqing obviously subconsciously wants to chat with this princess she has very good feelings. He no longer needs to worry about Liu Ruqing''s displeasure. It is time to find the trouble of Dayanzong. After Lin Nan''s words fell, Princess Fu Han motioned to Elder Fu Chunlou on the stage to continue the auction. Everything is restored to order, and there are still rare treasures of heaven and earth appearing, but those heaven and earth treasures that are useful for fairyland are photographed by Liu Ruqing. At the same time, some valuable materials that are useful to the 12 disciples of the Qingchao fairy king will also be auctioned off and given to them. There is no doubt that no one will raise the price once Liu Ruqing speaks. There are quite a few monks who want to raise the price and make Liu Ruqing spend more time, but they have already been rejected by themselves before they can take action. After all, how do you think that the relationship between Princess Fu Han and the Lin Nan couple is very close, Liu Ruqing''s money entered the Fu Chun Lou, and the Lin Nan couple did not care at all, and did not feel distressed. And if they know that Liu Ruqing is opening, it means that they want to take that piece of material and deliberately raise the price, if they deliberately raise the price, they will be blacklisted by Fu Chunlou and even killed by Lin Nan and others on the spot. Mu Xianwang''s story still surrounds his ears. Lin Nan and his wife are obviously not good at it, which makes them afraid to take risks, so they can only hope that Liu Ruqing will not look at the same thing with them. The auction ended in this atmosphere. For many Xianwang realm, today I saw too many rare treasures in heaven and earth, which is a feast for the eyes, but they are also very depressed. After all, Liu Ruqing is suppressed from beginning to end, and there is no room for resistance. This makes them accustomed to being tall, and they are extremely uncomfortable anyway, even if they know that Lin Nan is strong, Liu Ruqing''s talent and combat power are also It was a mess of toughness, but the feeling of being beaten could not be cheered up in a short time. "Huh? Isn''t that the first elder of Dayan Sect? No, why are there other elders?" "The elder Qianchu was the law enforcement elder who was responsible for maintaining the order of Dayan City. He was so unpredictable that he could be said to be an invincible existence under Xianzong Realm. Now he takes three elders of Dayanzong and more than 100 disciples of Golden Fairyland. Wouldnt it be..." "His... Although the two killed, they only started after being provoked. If the elders came to arrest the two, they might be killed directly. After all, the young man in black waved his hand. Can condense the existence of the Tianxin Seal!" "Yes, even if the young man in black is not strong, but the relationship between the two of them is so close to Princess Fuhan, not to mention the power behind them, just to say that this relationship between Princess Fuhan, There is no reason to be afraid of Dayan Sect. If the elders are hard at the beginning, it may lead to a war between the two immortal gates!" When a group of fairy kings took their positions one after another, they went downstairs and walked out of the Fuchun Pavilion. When they saw a group of monks of Dayanzong who seemed to have been waiting for a long time, they were stunned. Although Dayanzong is powerful, there is no way to be able to condense the Heavenly Heart Imprint with one hand, so that the Qingchao Immortal King can willingly follow, can it be called the predecessor of Princess Fuhan? Even if Qian Chuxian Wang and others do not yet know the relationship between the Linnan couple and Princess Fu Han, but what happened outside the Fu Chun Pavilion should always be known, otherwise how could they come so solemnly? Over there The Qianchu fairy king heard the comments of the powerful fairy kings, but he didn''t put it in his heart. Even if there were a large number of those strong fairy kings, but here is Dayan City, even if he only followed three Named the fairy king realm strong, those who talked in front of the fairy king realm dare not dare to provoke them. In the eyes of Qianchu Immortal King, those so-called clan schools are nothing more than stooges. If one day, Dayan Sect is not happy, he can wipe out all the clan schools under his jurisdiction, so he has the capital to look down on those clan. Wang Jingqiang is only because he is the echelon among the elders of the Xianwangjing elders. "Senior elders, they are here, that is, the men and women who dare to do things in our Dayan city and wantonly kill innocent monks!" When Lin Nan and his party walked out of Fuchun Pavilion, a disciple of Dayan Zong''s Golden Fairy Land was busy speaking. Before Liu Ruqing killed the gray fairy, Lin Nan shot down more than 1,000 monks, and killed more than 500 monks, this disciple of Dayan was not far away and witnessed everything. He was extremely angry now. At that time, he wanted to kill Lin Nan and directly took Liu Ruqing back to enjoy it. But he didn''t expect this couple to be so strong! Chapter 1771： Really looking for death! For this disciple of Dayanzong, not only did he lose the opportunity to enjoy Liu Ruqing because of the strength of Lin Nan and his wife, but also his face was greatly damaged. Even if no one knew his thoughts at the time, he felt that he was In the eyes of the whole world, the whole world is watching him, and they laugh at him because of Lin Nan''s husband and wife. His disciples of the great Yanzong inner disciple, wherever they go, are widely watched. This is a matter of course and an unchanging truth, so he made sure that everyone''s eyes were on him at that time. However, as a disciple of the inner prince of the great Yanzong Sect, he had to retreat because of the strength of a pair of dogs and men. He had to retreat many times and waited for several hours before he was able to see the elder Qianchu, which made him extremely angry. , Incomparably want to torture Lin Nan, and then use the forbidden technique to bless his own persistence, to play with Liu Ruqing more than forgiveness. As a disciple of Dayan Sect''s inner disciple, when did he suffer such insults? And under the eyes of everyone, under the eyes of the world, this kind of morbidity emerged! So now I saw Lin Nan and his wife. He wished he could kick Lin Nan in the past, and then Liu Ruqing directly went to the street to do justice! "Are you the one who dared to kill people in the Dayan City under my direct control of the Xiancheng, without the evil barrier of the Xianmen?" Hearing the disciples cry, Qian Chuxian Wang immediately locked Lin Nans husband and wife, and looked at a pair of Yun Danfeng, who was talking and laughing, and his face became more gloomy. . He had sent someone to inquire on the way when he came, and the disciple said everything was true, and it is said that the young man in black was able to condense the mark of Tianxin by waving his hand. Regarding the situation that the disciple said, after someone had verified it, the first-time fairy king believed in it naturally, but he condensed a ridiculous remark that the heavenly heart was imprinted. How could he believe as the elder of the magnificent Dayan Sect? He is not an ordinary elder, but a top elder who is expected to achieve the Xianzun fruit position, so he knows many things that others cannot know, such as the second heaven, so he knows that no one in this world can come together. The Tianxin imprint is a gift, after all, even the supremacy of the second heaven cannot be done. How can the indigenous ants in the first heaven be able to do it? That''s right, in the eyes of Qianchuxianwang, the creatures of the first heaven are nothing more than natives, only ants. Who is he? The great elders of the magnificent Dayanzong! The second high heaven of the hall is the highest level of the sect under the jurisdiction of Gao Shengzong. Where can there be reason to see the creatures of the first heavy heaven? He was terrified, and the talent of the sky, sooner or later, was about to enter the second heaven, so there was no need for it at all, and it was impossible for him to be lazy to be a native of the first heaven. Not to mention what height he can reach in the future, but now he is already qualified to treat the creatures of the first heaven as ants, plus his Dayan Sect is a sect belonging to the holy land of Dayan Dayan. After all, it is different from the first-level indigenous people. "Husband, where are we going now?" Liu Ruqing naturally saw Qian Chu Xian Wang and others, and naturally heard the question from Qian Chu Xian Wang, but she didn''t want to take care of these domineering guys. Because she is in a good mood right now, she is still reluctant to see Lin Nan killing. "Someone has blocked the road, of course we solved these things first, and then went to play." Lin Nan smiled and did not bother to do the first fairy king, but looked at Liu Ruqing indulgently and said. "Ok." Liu Ruqing nodded. "Fuck, this seat is asking you if you killed more than 500 monks in the city!" Watching the Lin Nan and his wife sing at the husband, the appearance of you and my son suddenly exploded when I was the first fairy king. He was so angry, just a pair of indigenous ants, dare to ignore him, dare to show love in front of him, really to death! "A group of ants, just kill me and kill me. Do you have an opinion?" Lin Nan no longer pretended not to hear, looked at Qian Chu Xian Wang, his expression was calm, and his tone was plain. A fairy ant at the highest level of the fairy king realm dared to scold him for questions so high, he is now more convinced of the idea of ??extinction. "hiss" A group of immortal king realm took a deep breath, feeling that Lin Nan was too overbearing. He dared to speak to the law enforcement elders of Dayan Sect. The sharpness was really sharp, but he quickly calmed down. Joke, can you point out the second highest heavenly existence and practice, and you can condense the existence of the mark of the heavenly heart, can it be compared with the great Yanzong? The attitude of the domineering fairy king who was domineering and high, if he could still make Lin Nan whisper, it would be a ghost. "Oh my god, who is this man? How dare... how dare to talk to the **** of the first **** so much, is he...impatiently living?" "Yeah, that''s the first king of the gods. The Dayan Zong guards the first of the strong kings of the kings of Dayan City. With the power of life and death, the young man in black dares to speak so badly. Really...it is looking for death. !" "What''s so strange? There are so many stupid people in the world. Every year there are some people who look for death. Are you still not used to it? This is just another self-seeking way without knowing it. Idiot." "Eh... No, if this happened in the past, if the other family of fairy king realm met, they will spare no effort to help the early fairy king, now... they are all silent, as if... Same play?" "This... is really strange!" Because of the arrival of the Dayan Sect, the monks who stopped by and watched around it all argued that Lin Nan was a fool who knew nothing about it and sought his own way. But when he noticed that those powerful kings in the fairy realm were silent, they were judged to be different from their usual attitudes, which immediately left them puzzled! "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The disciples of Dayan Sect were stunned for a moment~ www.novelhall.com~ After the discussion of the onlookers was heard in their ears, they came back to God, and then they blamed Lin Nan. They were extremely angry, and some people dared to speak up to the elders of Qianchu who admired and admired them so much. They dared to have a leisurely appearance, and they had no consciousness of being killed. "Good thief, how dare you be so rampant, today, this seat will replace the way of heaven, killing you, the evil barrier that does not know life or death!" Qian Chuxian Wang was also extremely angry. He had been sitting in Dayanzong for a long time. No one had ever dared to disrespect him so much, and now one came out. And he dared to be more arrogant and confident than him, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Because, only he is qualified to be arrogant and confident in this world! Chapter 1772： I want to kill him myself! At the beginning of the day, you **** you! " Princess Fu Han scolded. She was also very angry, just a monk of the fairy king realm, but she dared to ignore her. Ignore her, and dare to speak poorly to Senior Lin Nan, which makes her intolerable. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" "Is your little girl empty and lonely and cold, and want your brothers to appease your lonely soul? Come, come and ensure that you are fluttering and satisfied, and you can no longer be satisfied." "Yes, one can''t satisfy you. We have more than one hundred brothers and sisters. Each of them appease you. Anyway, they can satisfy you and make your lonely heart full." "Wonderful! Look at the figure of this little girl, and this hot temper, that is simply... Gee, it should be the most sensational girl I can play with in my life!" All the disciples of Dayanzong scolded, but after the scolding, they suddenly turned their backs and began to speak poorly to Princess Fuhan. There is no doubt that a wild girl, who also knows nothing about life and death, dare to speak to the dry elders who admire and love them. Since she has a very good figure and beautiful appearance, only by letting them enjoy it will they be able to vent their anger. I already know, Wang is not humiliating! What''s more, they admire and love the elders who are incomparably dry? "Lying trough..." "This damn..." A group of powerhouses who chose to remain silent, were surprised and lost their voices. This fun is really getting bigger and bigger. At first, they just wanted to watch Dayanzong lose in Lin Nan''s hands, so as to resolve the grievances that Dayanzong had squeezed in the endless years. But I didnt expect that Lin Nan might only solve the Da Yanzong disciples who were present at the beginning. It wouldnt be too in-depth. But now those Da Yan Zong disciples spit fragrant, that would be wonderful, even if Lin Nan didnt say anything , Fuchunlou will definitely come to the door, the scene three hundred years ago can still be vividly remembered! At the same time, they had to sigh in their hearts. Sure enough, they were able to cultivate Wang Yan and Li Wei''s Dayan Sect. The disciples were all weakened versions of Wang Tong and Li Wei! "Huh? Fuhan?" Qianchu Immortal King wanted to slap him in the past and shoot the ants who dared to abuse him, but when he noticed a little bit, when he saw the person standing next to Liu Ruqing, it was Princess Fuhan, and he was suddenly stunned. What''s wrong with this damsel? Didnt they just come out of Fuchun Pavilion? Why did you kidnap Princess Fu Han who shouldn''t have appeared in Dayan City? "At the beginning, you are waiting to be crushed by your patriarch, I will launch a holy war this time!" Princess Fuhan''s complexion has turned from anger to sorrow. While in Fuchun City three hundred years ago, although Wang Tong and Li Wei did not know her identity, they did not say such disgusting words. Now the disciples of Dayan clan dare to bark so much, which makes her incomparable Angry, he has not hesitated to launch a jihad. Chuck! Hearing Princess Fuhans words, the first fairy king was dumbfounded, and his heartstrings seemed to break instantly. The monks were also surprised to watch them, but the gods of the first prince knew that the monks believed that the holy war princess Fuhan said was the war between the two immortal gates of Fuchunlou and Dayanzong. The holy war that Princess Han said, it is to directly let the two main families of the second heaven go to war! "Dai Daoxin, dare to kidnap Princess Fuhan, a real demon. Don''t kill you today, rescue Princess Fuhan, the elder King of the Great Hall of Immortals, and He Yanmian claim to be a righteous man?" After a little sobriety, Qianchu Immortal King suddenly ignited, and then his eyes widened, roaring with great sorrow. He is afraid! He was so scared! Princess Fuhan is the heirloom princess of Fuchun Holy Land on the second day, he knew it three hundred years ago, so when I saw Princess Fuhan just now, I was very surprised. Now I heard Princess Fuhan saying that he would launch a holy war , That even the courage was almost frightened. Princess Fuhan can decide whether or not Fuchun Holy Land will wage war. And when he was the first immortal king, he couldnt even decide whether Dayan Zong would fight another Xianmen. How could he decide whether he would start the war with Dayan Holy Land! Once Fuchun Holy Land fully attacked the Dayan Holy Land, there is no doubt that, as Princess Fuhan just said, he will be crushed by his family! Therefore, he is determined to stand by reason, even if it is forcibly rational than for no reason. Kill Lin Nan and return Princess Fuhan to Fuchunlou safely. In this way, even if Princess Fuhan still wants to wage a jihad, he can at least keep a small life, and he will not be angry. Princess Fu Han was frustrated by his family. "you" Princess Fu Han was so angry that her body shivered, and she finally understood why Dayan Sect had such disciples, and even the elders in the Sect were so shameless, how good is the spirit of this Sect! "Girl, don''t be angry, just let your seniors deal with it and watch the play with peace of mind." Liu Ruqing gently held Princess Fuhan''s hand and comforted. For Liu Ruqing, the words of those young children can be ignored. After all, walking along with Lin Nan has really seen too much. It has made her a little numb, and she rarely gets angry every time she hears it. After killing the opponent, everything is quiet, and my heart is comfortable. But Princess Fuhan was obviously cared for since childhood, and she has not been the jewel of many grievances. Naturally, she cannot be as open as she is, so the comfort should be comforted. "But... I want to kill him myself!" Princess Fu Han calmed down a little, and looked at Liu Ruqing pitifully. Just finishedPrincess Fuhan suddenly realized that she was so spoiled like the little sisters? I have never been this way in front of my mother. Now why is it like this in front of Liu Ruqing? Thinking of this, Princess Fuhan''s face was more red, like a red sunberry, but this time it was not because of anger and blush, but because of shyness. "Husband, don''t start so hard." Liu Ruqing heard Princess Fuhan''s words, nodded with a smile, and then looked at Lin Nan. "Wife, are you... you are not going to take Fu Han as a daughter? You can... But think about it, Fu Han is more than a thousand years older than you!" Lin Nan did not respond to the shot, but looked at Liu Ruqing strangely, but could not help reaching out to touch Liu Ruqing''s forehead to confirm whether she had a fever. "Sincerity! Dare to humiliate Princess Fu Han on the street, look at her anger and red-faced anger, you two dogs and men are really not enough to die ten thousand times, today, this seat is going to take the place of heaven!" Over there, once again ignored the dry first fairy king, roared again. Chapter 1773： I really dont know Those who were onlookers were in a state of ignorance. Although they knew that the disciples of Dayan Sect were shameless, they felt that the elders of the fairy king realm were very good. Except for squeezing their forces like them, there was nothing to be criticized, but today they are considered I realized that the original Dayan Sect is the same! The rest of the onlookers who are unknown here are more ignorant than those who are strong in the fairy king realm. They dont know who is Princess Fu Han, but they recognize that the disciples of Dayan Sect can lead so many disciples of Dayan Sect, obviously Dayan Sect. Elder. But the elder of the fairy king realm of Dayanzong, one of the twelve immortal gates, was so bright that they were so shameless under the eyes of everyone. This was what they did not expect, and they had never thought that they could see such a scene. "You ants are more nonsense, and if you want to do it, you can hurry up and hurry up like a vulgar curse in the world, but I am sorry for the fairy king realm." Lin Nan waved his hand slightly, instructing Princess Fu Han not to speak, but he looked at the Qianchu fairy king, his face still calm, and his tone still dull. In front of absolute power, let alone slanders, even the truth can be reversed, so Lin Nan did not take the words of Qian Chu Xian Wang seriously, but he was ready to shoot. The purpose of this trip was to destroy Dayan Sect. Because Liu Ruqing was in a good mood, he had thought about killing only Dayan Sect and Wang Tong Li Wei, but after this trouble, he had completely decided Determined to destroy the great Yanzong, the immortal gate that stood for the endless years in the first celestial Xuanwu star field, waved souls between waves. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" More than 100 disciples of the Dayan Sect were extremely angry. They were so angry that some people dared to degrade their respected and respected senior elders. It was damn. It was really ridiculous, cramping, pulling bones, and frustrating bones! "Hahaha, boy, you are really in a hurry to be reborn! But it doesn''t matter, you dare to collude with Qingchao Xianwang''s bastard, and kidnap Princess Fuhan in Fuchunlou together. Today, Xian Zunjing is able to protect you , You are dead too." Qian Chuxian Wang Angtian laughed, he thought Lin Nan was too funny. Others said Lin Nan was powerful and able to gather the imprint of Tianxin. He just listened to gossip, but he did not expect that Lin Nan was really one. I thought that I could wave my hand to condense the impression of Heaven''s Heart. In this world, in this world, together with the second heaven, no matter how powerful it has been since ancient times, it is impossible to wave the hand to condense the heavenly mark. Only when entering the true fairyland, the world''s monks can have the chance to receive the heavenly mark. , So the first celestial king despised Lin Nan very much. How can a self-righteous thing like Lin Nan be comparable to his almost invincible fairy king power? "Hahaha, I really can''t stop anyone who is looking for death. Since you are looking for death, this seat will fulfill you." Qianchu Immortal King smiled more casually, and then took out his celestial treasure. Although Lin Nan is not taken seriously, the life and death experience of the endless years has made him subconsciously not to despise his opponent before he is about to shoot. His natal celestial treasure is a spear, powerful, but it is completely incomparable with the spear made by Lin Nan with the Wanshi Holy Land Immortal Refining that day. After all, whether it is the material or the refiner''s In terms of means, there is no way to compare. However, Qianxian did not feel that his spear was not good. In his view, among the magic weapons of this world, his spear can be shot into the top two hundred, and many magic weapons of immortal respectable realm are inferior to his. Spear. The reason for this self-confidence is only because he is the **** of the first celestial being, only because he is the elder of the Xianmen high above the earth, and only because he thinks he is the most shocking in ancient times. "The elder is about to shoot, and the thing that is about to die will be wiped out soon. I dare to depreciate the elder. I really don''t know the life and death. See how he is arrogant after turning into fly ash. "Yes, I dont know what is alive and dead, just... I dont know if the two little ladies will be killed together because of the elders anger. The little lady who is called Fu Han by the elder, although slightly inferior to the woman in white , But... are rare beauties!" "The woman in white may be killed, but the little girl named Fu Han should not be killed. After all, the elder knew her and seemed to care that she came." "Huh...how do I sound familiar? Said Princess Fuhan...that wasn''t... Three hundred years ago, did the two brothers Wang Tong and Li Wei be chased by Xu Lang?" "Lying trough...this...If this is let the two brothers know, or Xu Lang knows, aren''t we... wouldn''t we be beaten to death?!" "That... you think too much! Three hundred years ago, just because the two brothers spoke poorly to Princess Fuhan, Fu Chunlou was dispatched... Eight fairy powers with powerful magic weapons, even our mountain gates gave It broke, and killed many brothers and sisters, sisters and sisters, this time...we are dead...we are dead!" "His...this...how...how possible!" The disciples of the Dayan Sect, after seeing the Qianchu Immortal King taking out their natal celestial treasures, were all happy, all mocking Lin Nan''s involuntary power and ignorance. But soon, as someone called the name Princess Fuhan, what more than a hundred disciples of Dayan Sect remembered about the incident three hundred years ago. They were dumbfounded and regretted for a while, but said When they go out, the water they spilled out, they regret it is too late now! I was still talking about Lin Nan not knowing about life and death a moment ago rushed to death, and the next moment I found out that I was also looking for death, which made the faces of the Dayan Clan disciples all green. Eat the meat of a dead child. "Sin barrier, die!" Qianchu Immortal King was too lazy to pay attention to the disciples of Dayan Zong, he was very clear, if he did not kill Lin Nan and others to take Princess Fuhan back to the mountain gate of Dayanzong, so that the immortal realm in the door could come out to princess Fuhan Return to Fuchunlou, then he will surely be the first sheep to be crushed by Zongmen! The spear speared out straight, looking plain, but if you pay close attention, you will find that the spear surrounds the Daolong Dragon Shadow, as if it has become a dragon column, broken void, cut through the space, very fiercely Stabbed Lin Nan. Qianchu Immortal King is not an ordinary monk, but a demon sculptor, who is good at melee in nature and shoots like a dragon. He plans to kill Lin Nan with one shot. "By borrowing from you, the person who is looking for death can''t stop it. Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Lin Nan raised his hand slowly, the tone was also gentle. Chapter 1774： Its really against the sky! Lin Nan didn''t show the big palm of the sky this time, nor did he urge the void palm print, but raised his hand flatly, and then lightly grasped the sharp spear tip of the spear with his thumb and index finger. The original momentum is like a rainbow, which makes the void broken, and the spear that can cut through the space, instantly becomes like a mosquito without wings, and it is pinched in the hand effortlessly. This change was too abrupt and too daunting to imagine. The monks who watched around for a while, whether they were bystanders or disciples of Dayan, were stunned and stunned. "hiss" "It''s so strong! It''s...too strong! Where did this man come from?" "The elder of Dayanzong is the famous king of the first celestial king. It is said that the immortal venerable realm is not powerful. !" "That young man in black, wouldn''t it be the fairy power of other fairy gates? Except for the power of fairy power, what kind of existence in this world, in this world, can block the dry early fairy so lightly. The king''s attack?" "Not necessarily! You have to know that Qianchenxian is the elder of Dayanzong and the strongest group of Xianwang realm. He must know the power of Xianzun realm in the entire Xuanwu star field, the young man in black It will definitely not be the power of the new fairyland, so...the origin of that one is a mystery!" After recovering a little, he watched the monk boiling. Even though most people dont recognize the **** of the gods, they have heard of it. After all, the **** of the gods is the law enforcer of Dayan City. After someone recognized it, everyone knew how strong Qianchu Immortal King was and what kind of blow Lin Nan blocked. Such a picture, such a scene, they must not be excited, they must not boil. That''s the dry first fairy king! Someone could hold his spear so lightly! This is Dayan City, and the place not far from the city is Dayanzong Mountain Gate! Someone dared to take action against the monk of Dayan Sect here. This is obviously not to take the entire Dayan Sect in the eye. After all, the young man in black is not facing a common disciple of Dayan Sect, but a fairy king of Dayan Sect. Among the elders of the realm, the powerful first celestial king, this is equivalent to hitting the face of Dayanzong! The group of immortal king realm were also stunned, but the reason they were not stunned was because Lin Nan pinched the spear, but shocked Lin Nan''s ability to easily kill the first celestial king, why should he do more? . "Let you leave a last word and say it quickly, otherwise there will be no chance, even if no one will remember, no one will care, but in the end it is much better than even the last words." Lin Nan gently squeezed the spear tip, the tone was calm. "You... evil barrier! How dare you insult this seat, you are...you are looking for death!" Qian Chu Xian Wang came back to God, and then was angry, but more was surprised and shocked. He couldn''t imagine that in this world, there was still such a powerful strength that he didn''t know, which made him too surprised and too creepy! "Go to hell!" Qianchu Immortal King roared, and then urged full force on the spear, trying to shake Lin Nan''s fingers, and then killed Lin Nan with a blow. However, the face of Qianchuxian quickly solidified, and he found that he had made a big mistake, and it was an extremely stupid mistake. The blow at the beginning, although he did not exhaust his full strength, it was almost the same. It was all pinched by the young man in black in front of him. Now even if he urges his full strength, it is impossible for him to break free. open ah! "Fuck, let go!" Qian Chu Xian Wang felt more and more creepy, and even had a sweaty feeling, and quickly ran all the fairy power, and then struggled to pull back the spear. But soon, the eyes of the dry first fairy king protruded. He was too surprised, too unthinkable, and it was just a matter of attack. He couldnt even withdraw the spear. He didnt just pull the spear back, but wanted to take back his own celestial treasure. In my own knowledge. However, the young man in black was so weird that he was able to stop him from taking back his spear, which made him completely dumbfounded in an instant. Immortal Venerable Realm can''t contain him in this way, then... only those who are high above, who are in the second heaven, can only do this. In an instant, Qianchu Immortal King seemed to think of something, and quickly glanced at Princess Fuhan standing beside Liu Ruqing. At this moment, he was so enlightened that he was awakened, and he couldn''t help getting angry! "Damn it! You... how dare you hide the realm, cover the air machine, do evil in this first heaven and earth, what else do you have the prestige of the lord? And what supreme heavenly prestige do you have? You are...you It''s just a scum in the Supreme and Supreme, which is really disappointing me!" After thinking of that possibility, Qianchuxianwang was extremely angry and extremely unwilling. He was too angry and unwilling. He felt that God was too unfair. Why did he let such a shameless Venerable or Supreme come to Dayan City? Venerable or Supreme? ! "dead." Lin Nan was too lazy to respond, spit out a word gently, and then let go. But at the moment when he let go of his two fingers, the spear tip began to loosen and turned into fly ash, and then the spear body began to turn into fly ash, and finally the spear shaft was not spared. The goddess of the early days roared and roared repeatedly, throwing his hands frantically, trying to throw away the spear that was in annihilation But it was all over, he suddenly discovered that his practice was actually blocked, and He couldn''t let go of his spear. "Ah! I''m not reconciled! Not reconciled..." When the spear was completely annihilated and his palms began to loosen, the first deity was completely desperate. Not long afterwards, the Qianchu Immortal King disappeared and disappeared without a trace in despair, as if he had never been in this world, and there had never been such a person in this world. "hiss" "Oh my god! This is... this is really against the sky! It could have been so... Such an understatement would kill the goddess of dryness, this... this is really against the sky!" "This... seems to be changing the world! This world... is not right, it is in the territory of the Great Yanzong, I am afraid that it will be stormy!" "That''s right! This is about to change! This mysterious existence... actually directly killed the high-powered goddess king who was in the power of Dayan. This is...this is to Dayanzong. Fighting! Dayan City is the first place to change!" Chapter 1775： Really invincible! You... you are so bold! How dare... dare to kill our law enforcement elders! " "Yes... yes! You... this damn! My damn..." "Ah! The three elders go quickly and invite the elders to come out of the mountain. This **** is so terrifying that even the elders of the early days were easily killed by him!" While watching the monks talking about it, the disciples of the Dayan clan began to growl. Some of them were very angry, but they still didnt take Lin Nan seriously, some of them were already scared, and some of them still had some reason, and they quickly let the three big Yanzong present. The elders summoned the elders too. "Come on, come on, don''t worry!" "Huh? My damn! This is... what''s going on?" "Subpoena...I can''t pass it!" Without reminding those disciples, when they did not respond, the three elders of Dayanzong had taken out the magic weapon of communication and tried to contact Dayanzong''s fairyland power. But soon they were dumbfounded, and the magic weapon of communication failed! After a moment, they remembered the situation in the mine of 400,000 miles, where there are also mysterious qualities that can isolate the magic weapon of communication. For a time, they were completely dumbfounded and dumbfounded. How horrible that mine is, they are very clear, there was a mysterious existence at the beginning, even the mysterious master who must be carefully served by the master, went to the mine to check the situation, but only came to the shield In the area of ??communication, the mysterious existence is afraid to move forward any more. If he goes forward, he will be destroyed by the cause and effect in the underworld. Now, the three of them have been unable to send them out, and they think of the mine for a while. They can''t help but be horrified and sweating! "Do you have any last words?" Lin Nan looked at the three elders of Dayanzong, his face was still calm, and his tone was still dull. But in the eyes of the three elders of Dayanzong, Lin Nan''s calm posture and bland tone made them feel terrified, even more terrifying than the demon **** coming out of the abyss! "You... you devil! You must not die!" "You killed us today, and in the future... you will have to bear the great cause and effect in the future, and you will be cherished and do not confuse yourself!" "His mother, Lao Tzu curses you! You must not die! Your whole family must not die! You are stinky, Lao Tzu curses you!" After hearing Lin Nans words, the three elders of Dayanzong were either extremely nervous and spoke very carefully, or directly seemed crazy. The mine left a deep impression on them. A change happened in the mine, which made them lose the possibility of promotion. They can only stay in the present state for their whole lives. This is a knot for them. , Is also where the devil in my heart lies. Today, Lin Nan silently interrupted their ability to communicate, and immediately asked them to connect Lin Nan with the mine, making it difficult for them to calm down. Otherwise, even if Lin Nan is very strong and strong enough to shoot them to death, they will not be so distraught. "Oh! Well, then you go on the road." Lin Nan nodded slightly, then spoke flatly. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The three elders of Dayanzong were ready to roar again, wanting to scold Lin Nan, or ask Lin Nan for mercy, but before opening their mouths, their bodies suddenly exploded, and three groups of blood mist bloomed. Except for Lin Nans words, there are no signs. The three are the elders of Dayanzong in the late Xianwang Realm, so inexplicably exploded into blood mist, and the divinity contained in the blood has been wiped out. Did not hurt the innocent people around. All of this came too suddenly and caught off guard. If Lin Nan''s killing of the Qianchu Immortal King had been done before, it would also allow the onlookers to understand how some shots were made. Then this time, the killing of the three elders of the Great Yanzong is that the gods are unaware of the ghosts. The monks were stunned one by one, couldn''t believe this was actually true. In this world, some people can really speak the law, and some people can really kill people in one sentence! "Too... incredible! This kind of existence, this world... can anyone beat him?" "No, none of them, he is...invincible!" "Yeah! There are none! He... is not only invincible belief, nor invincible resources, but... really invincible!" This time, the powerful kings of the fairy king realm finally spoke, but it was very calm, so calm that it was just emotion. Compared with being able to condense the Tianxin Seal and give it away, it is only to kill the **** of the first god, and to kill the three elders of Dayanzong. It seems that they are not worth talking about. It seems that it actually insults Lin Nan. same. Lin Nan is too strong, even if they are strong in the fairy king realm, they can''t tell how strong Lin Nan is, and they can''t see clearly, so they dare not ask! "You...ah! Demon! You must not...should not die!" "Run! Run quickly! This **** is crazy, this **** is crazy. In our site of Dayanzong, we dare to kill the people of Dayanzong, killing the four elders, this... this Wang Baeg is already mad and mad!" "Yes! Run! If we don''t run back to Zongmen, we will have to be killed. This **** is so desperate and mad. It''s shameless to kill people on the street. It''s shameless! "Don''t run around, go to the main palace!" "Yes, yes! Go to the main palace, otherwise The mountain gate is too far away from here, we... we can''t run that bastard!" The more than 100 disciples of Dayan Sect watched their godly goddess admired and slain, and witnessed their three elders inexplicably blooming into blood mist. The blow to them was too great. So big that they dare not stay here, let alone face Lin Nan. But soon they found out that even if they were already trying to fly, they still stood in the same place, even if their feet did not leave the ground. The previous Tencent driving fog was just their illusion! "This is... what''s going on? How can we... can''t fly, why is it so, who can... who can tell me!" "Ah! It must be the cheap means that Wang Baegang exerted. He didn''t let us leave this place. He didn''t let us invite Elder Taishang to kill him!" "Yes, this **** is so shameless, I... I am **** damn! If I can, I must beat him up, and then play with the woman he cares about in front of him!" "Ah! Bastard! You are so shameless, I curse you for not being able to die!" Chapter 1776： I dare not think about it! The more than 100 disciples of Dayan Sect were crazy. They really couldn''t figure it out, and they didn''t dare to imagine why they would be fixed in place, but they could only talk, but couldn''t move their feet. This is something they have never encountered, even if there are people who can hold them in this world, but as disciples of Dayan Sect, they have never been treated like this, but now some people dare to deal with them, which makes While they were extremely angry, they were also terrified in their hearts. Except for the rest of Xianmens Xianzun Realm, they could make trouble together. No one ever dared to be in Dayan City. The young man in black in their eyes who was equivalent to the ants in the eyes before them not only dared to shoot them, but they just killed the four elder king realm elders who had killed them in succession! Now that they are inexplicably fixed, they instantly feel the threat of death, so they are angry, so they are afraid. Who are they? Inside disciple of Dayan Sect! The owner of this great Yancheng! The young man in black dared to take action against them. This is ignorance of humility and no way of looking at the king. The following crimes are committed. This is rebellion! It''s really a joke! "Let you confess your last words, but did not make you cry and howl." Lin Nan whispered, and his thoughts moved slightly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The explosions continued to sound continuously, and the more than 100 disciples of the Dayan Sect exploded into a cloud of blood without exception. The scene is extremely gorgeous. On this night, even if the lights are bright as day, the more than 100 blood mists bloom like fireworks in the night sky, which makes people feel colorful, but no one feels pleasing, but it is deep inside. Deeply shocked, shocked, stunned by this scene, feeling an unprecedented sense of oppression, palpitations, they feel that this great Yancheng and even the entire Great Yanzong will change. That young man in black who didn''t know the name, this is not at all in the eyes of Fayan Zong! Dayan Sect will never allow someone to provoke them. In this way, the two sides will inevitably have a tough game, and this young man in black is obviously not a mediocre generation, and this time will inevitably be full of uproar. If the battle between the supreme mighty and the supreme forces is turned upside down, the worst nature is that they are not outstanding in strength, and there is no big force for ordinary monks who rely on the mountain, so the onlookers feel a heavy mood, and they are all a little panicking. . "Quick! Run! If they want to run after they fight, everything will be too late. The only thing facing us monks is a dead end!" "Yes! Quickly escape, you must escape quickly from Dayan City, otherwise, if they really fight, our little monks may be affected by them inadvertently, and their deaths are unclear and unclear. What''s going on, who killed us! So...must...must evacuate Dayan City as soon as possible!" "Yes, go home as soon as possible to gather relatives and friends, and then quickly evacuate from the city to evacuate. Although there are many masters among us, compared with the young man in black, it is not worth mentioning, if he and Dayan Zong are able to fight... That scene...I...I dare not think about it!" After a little recovery, all the monks watched it, even if it was not clear which side Lin Nan and Dayan Zong would win, but one thing is certain, that is, in any case, they must stay away from the possibility Where the battle takes place. From a series of tactics that Lin Nannan didnt know, they already saw that Linan had enough strength, and that his strength was definitely not weaker than that of Dayanzongs fairy power, so if the two parties fought, then With the strength of these little monks, as long as they are slightly affected by the battle, it will also come to an end! "Senior, you... are you going to?" Qingchao Fairy King was a little ignorant. Although he was named by Qianchu Fairy King before, he would not be surprised at all, and because Lin Nan was there, he was not worried about what Dayan Sect could do to him. But Lin Nan''s killing was so decisive, but he didn''t expect it. After all, although I heard some of Lin Nan''s actions in the city, he didn''t get much information because he was too far away. He just knew Lin Nan is very strong, so powerful that both Hao Qizong and Fu Chunlou''s Xian Zunjing Mengmeng have to be respectful to her, but he never heard of such a thing as the Ye family. Only at the auction site did Lin Nan say that he would go to Dayanzong. He thought Linnan was going to take Princess Fu Han to play with Dayanzong, but he didnt realize it until Linnan shot, as he did today. So I was able to meet Lin Nan because Lin Nan wanted to shoot against Dayan Sect. All this has a somewhat unreal feeling, even if he is an unruly generation, but he never thought of being able to sway a fairy gate with his own strength. "Dai Yanzong felt that he was invincible in the world, conniving at his disciples Hu Zuofei, and that the fairy king was actually a bit of a substitute for the heavens. I naturally wanted to beat them, otherwise the twelve immortals in the mainland of Xuanwu Star If the door is like this, then it must not be chaotic? Xuanwu Star Territory must not be black and white, it is no longer a holy place for monasticism?" Lin Nan smiled and said that these words were not his heart''s words. It was only after listening to the righteous and awe-inspiring words of the early fairy king that he felt very interesting, and he spoke in this tone. As for why he wanted to destroy the Dayan Sect, Lin Nan did not think about what to hide~ www.novelhall.com~ couldn''t be just to exhale his wife and daughters, and all the female followers who followed him. At first, he almost rushed to destroy the Dayan Sect, but he didn''t think about cutting the grass and eradicating the roots. Now that the Dayan Sect''s disciples are rushing to death, he also sees the nature of the Dayan Sect''s disciples, and he has completely Eradicate the grass and root out, thoroughly rush to kill the mind. "This... listen to seniors!" The Qingchao fairy king''s state of mind was trembling. If he didn''t know the Guanghan Hall of the Eastern Continent, he followed Lin Nan under the guidance of Yue Shi. From this, it can be seen that Lin Nan''s methods are absolutely very unusual. These words are taken seriously, at most, I just think Lin Nan is a stupid person with a clumsy mind, just talking nonsense. But both Lin Nan, who is rumored, and Lin Nan, who was only intrigued by his unimaginable means, displayed unparalleled strength and means. Qingchao Immortal King suddenly froze. He suddenly realized that his state of mind had many flaws. Before seeing Qianchu Immortal King and others, he subconsciously felt that Lin Nan could not escape today. I just forgot, Lin Nan is a supreme being able to condense the imprint of the heavenly heart! Chapter 1777： 1 woman The mountain gate of Dayanzong, a group of palaces, is located in a palace above Juyue. Wang Tong and Li Wei are sad. The two of them were going crazy, especially Li Wei''s sudden resurrection. He almost didn''t scare Wang Tong to death that day, and he didn''t accept the resurrected Li Wei until Li Wei explained what happened. However, now both of them have known Lin Nan''s horror, knowing that they have gotten into someone they shouldn''t have done this time. But the two of them can talk about these things and talk to each other, but if they want to tell others, they will be inexplicably speechless, and even if the mind is transmitted, it is useless, and it is still impossible to pass things through. Tell others. In the past three days, they have thought of too many methods, such as recording the dialogue between the two with a magic weapon that can record sound, but when used to listen to their master, the recording magic weapon has no response at all. Only when their masters impatiently drove them away and left the main hall, the sound on the recorded magic weapon will sound. The two also tried to write, but when they gave various papers to their masters, they found that the handwriting they wrote on the paper disappeared. Only the two of them were alone, and there was no outsider. The writing will appear again. In short, they have exhausted all kinds of methods in the past three days, but the lack of money means that there is no way for them to tell others what they have experienced. Therefore, the two have been going crazy recently because they know that the young man in black who they dont know the name will definitely be marked with Dayanzong, and now they just make them both the code words on the hot pot and let them suffer. And later take their lives! "Brother Wang, we... we are done!" Li Wei can''t bear it anymore. He is just a child, he is just a good boy obedient, why should he bear the pain that should not have suffered? The torture that should not have suffered? He felt that God was too unfair. He actually let him meet such a bastard, but he dared to let him be demonized by that bastard! He is the proud son of Dayan Sect, the genius of the Taoist world. Why did God betray him suddenly? He couldn''t figure it out, but he couldn''t figure it out, but one thing is certain, that is that God of Thieves is too incompetent, too useless, and too wasteful. He dared to let him meet that monster in black. Blind! "Brother Li! Don''t be excited! Everything... everything is still turning, even if...wrong, we must stick to our beliefs, and we should not mess with ourselves. As long as the **** hasn''t come to the door, we still have a chance, and we still have Opportunity can reverse the demon law he casts on us, and there is still a chance to kill him back, plundering all the women over, and ravaging thousands of years!" Wang Tong was also very panic. After all, the young man in black was fierce enough to resurrect Li Wei between his hands and throwing his feet back. It was easy to throw Li Wei back to Dayan Sect. What was even more terrifying was that it was inexplicable and silent They exhibited such weird monsters! All these are too unreasonable and too illogical, which makes Wang Tong panicked and uncontrollably fearful! But in any case, he did not want to admit that he has bowed to fate. He and Li Wei are different. In the past, Li Wei only regarded himself as the arrogant of the sky, but although he also arrogantly regarded himself as the arrogant of the sky, his heart was higher than the sky. This kind of mysterious cause and effect, one day in the future, he will go against the sky, high above, no one can control him, no one can slap his face. At that time, even Xu Lang, who knew nothing about life or death, was nothing more than a ants that he could easily solve with a wave of his hand! Therefore, even if he was flustered, afraid, or felt that the road ahead was dark, he still did not want to give up. As a person who walks against the sky, as the supreme existence that will surely be able to glance at the world in the future, he will not allow himself to abandon himself or allow his beliefs to fluctuate too much! "This... hope... hope!" Li Wei sighed. He and Wang Tong are close friends who grew up together since childhood, and they are inseparable. They grew up wearing a pair of pants. He is not a fool. How could he not know what Wang Tong thought? In fact, he felt that way, but he didn''t show it, he didn''t say it. But now, in the face of the threat that the young man in black may come to the door at any time, he has no choice but to think of any means of cracking. He knew that even if he left Dayan Sect to take refuge, he would definitely be found by the young man in black, and nothing could be changed. All this seems to have become a settlement. He and Wang Tong are doomed to ants that can only be said to cause trouble. There is no way out and no means to resolve the crisis! "Report! Little old man please meet the two sons!" Suddenly, just as Wang Tong and Li Wei frowned, a voice of diligence came from outside the hall. "Get in!" Li Wei said in a deep voice that his anger was almost overwhelming, and he wanted to kill him extremely. If this guy who ran over to disturb him and Wang Tong quietly thought about it, he could not say anything valuable information, he must slap him to death. he! "I saw two sons, and this is the case. A beautiful woman in white came to the city It''s just that the beautiful woman in white was a bit against the sky, and actually killed the gray wolf fairy with a slap. And later, there are Qingchao now escorting them, so the little old man cant directly invite the beauty to meet the two sons. If the two sons are in a good mood, you may wish to visit the beauty, which is more ordinary than the fairy A woman who respects the power of the woman must be beautiful!" After Li Wei''s speech, an old man with white hair and beard was already grayed out and bowed his waist. The steps quickly ran in. Before Wang Tong and Li Wei had nearly knelt down, he said that he bowed down extremely. "Its just a woman, and there is also the Qingchao Fairy King sending each other. What''s the excitement of the waste from the early stage of a fairy king realm? Follow him, the son has no intention of playing with the woman, his mother, now the son is in the mood It''s about to explode, and your **** mother will soon get out, and the son will shoot you directly!" Wang Tong froze for a moment, then shouted. . He couldn''t bear it anymore, enough of it, he and Li Wei now fell into this situation just because they fell in love with a group of ladies, and now the old man ran over to encourage him to find a woman. ! Li Wei frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Wang Tong, who seemed calmer than him, to be even more lethargic than him. Chapter 1778： Thats terrible! In the Dayanzong Mountain Gate, in the ancestral hall, an Elder King Realm is closing his eyes and meditating quietly. Not far away is the dense soul lamp, more than 50,000, all of them are the powerful King of the Immortal King Realm and some genius disciples of the Golden Realm Soul lamp, for the elder Dayanzong who sits in the ancestral hall, life is so plain and tasteless. For thousands of years, the lamp will not be extinguished. But a strange thing happened a few days ago, that is, Li Wei''s Soul Lamp suddenly went out, and the Soul Lamps of the seven Elder King Realm elders also went out, but it didn''t take long for him to report the situation, Li Wei''s Soul Lamp ignited again, but at the same time, it extinguished the Soul Lamps of 19 Elder King Realm. This change was really strange. He quickly went to see Dayanzong who was idle and did nothing on weekdays. He loved to deal with trivial elders. He reported the incidents one by one, and only then learned that Wang Tonghe Li Wei''s business. Although I heard that the two little dudes were inexplicably unable to tell what happened, but he didnt care. As for tracing who actually killed the 26 elder king realm elders of Dayanzong, it was not him It''s time to do, he only needs to take care of those more than 50,000 soul lamps. "Crack..." "flutter" "Crack..." "..." Suddenly, four sounds came into his ears, and the elder Dayanzong quickly turned his eyes and looked. Although the soul lamp will not go out for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, he is too familiar with the movements that the soul lamp will extinguish. This is related to the insight ability possessed by the strong king of the fairy king realm, but it is more because He stayed in the ancestral hall for too long, too long, and he could not remember how many billion years it was. "Huh? It''s the beginning... hiss..." After seeing which of the four Soul Lamps went out, the elder of Dayanzong froze and couldn''t help but take a breath. Qianchu is a law enforcement elder of Dayanzong. Although he is also a peerless strongman, he is still higher than him in terms of combat power. He never expected that since Qianchu will fall, and there are three others. The elders of Fairy King Realm fell. This... is too incredible, too incredible, too incredible. After all, Qianchu and the elders of the three Immortal King Realms are all sitting in Dayan City all the year round, and they rarely go out. Recently, I have not heard that Qianchu will take people out to visit the mountains and water, that is to say, they four All were killed in Dayan City. "This... it''s going to be a mess, it''s going to change!" The four elders of Dayan Sect, one of them is the law enforcement elders of Dayan City, and now they are all killed in Dayan City. The news is so shocking that the elder of the ancestral temple was shocked. This is a sign before the storm, even the immortal Dayan Sect, today I am afraid that it will suffer a heavy loss. After all, the eight Fuchunlou Immortal Venerable Power three hundred years ago, each holding a half holy weapon , Have not beheaded the elders of the fairy king realm of Dayanzong, but only killed hundreds of thousands of disciples of the golden fairyland and broke the mountain gate. But now, some people have killed four Elder King Realm elders, and apparently they were killed in the Dayan Sect, so unscrupulous, it is clear that Dayan Sect is not in the eyes, and the red fruit is the rush With the arrival of Dayan Sect, this made the elders of Dayan Sect Ancestral Hall feel heavy. "No! No! Hurry to inform the suzerain, if not, here... um? No, Wang Tong and Li Wei are said to have met Princess Fuhan and a group of beauties, and Princess Fuhan... seems to have been with the man from the East Continent The mysterious existence that comes comes with a little connection... this... is crazy!" The elder of the Dayan ancestral hall quickly got up and prepared to report to the head of the Dayan ancestor, but he just got up. He suddenly thought of this, and his mind was cluttered for a while. Lin Nan destroyed the Beidou Palace, went to Fuchun City, and then destroyed the Wanshi Sect. The elders of the Dayan Sect Ancestral Hall are very clear, and many details are known, such as the scene between Princess Fuhan and Lin Nan. There are head-to-head competitions. But Wang Tong and Li Wei only looked at the mountains and rivers, ate, drank, and gambled, and they didnt value it on the way to cultivation. In addition to the beauty, there was no big idea in the world, and even the communication sent to them by Zongmen was not read , Inevitably do not know this, this has provoked Princess Fu Han. Wang Tong said that he never teased Princess Fuhan, but the beauties around Princess Fuhan... aren''t they all the mysterious people named Lin Nan? Except for the mysterious existence, there are a group of beautiful women who are not stained with dust. This world can''t find anyone who has so many people, whose appearance is not worse than the female power of the fairyland! "It''s over! It''s over! Quick, quick, inform the Sect Master, please ask the Master''s shot...not a shot, but to lead us to the second day!" The elders of the Dayan Sect Ancestral Hall kept talking to each other, and then displayed their magical powers, and disappeared directly. He is now scared, and he dare not delay a minute. Not to mention the things on the eastern continent, only that since Lin Nan came to the mainland, he first detered the Quartet in the city, so that both Hao Qizong and Fu Chunlou had sent Xian Zunjing to show their power. Behind the scenes is the inexplicable destruction of the Beidou Palace and the Wanshizong. The elders of the Dayan Ancestral Hall feel that if it is good, the changes in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss are also from Linnan. Such a big change in the pseudo ancient battlefield is only to absorb the power of Xuanwu Xingwu Celestial Heaven overnight! The elders of the Dayan Sect Ancestral Hall are now desperate. They can destroy the Beidou Palace and the Ten Thousand Stone Sect. They can make Yueshi lead Guanghan Temple willingly to follow. Such people... so terrible! Lin Nan''s mood is goodWhen his mood is rarely bad, especially after slapping annoying flies, his mood is usually more pleasant. "Senior, you just...why didn''t you take down the monks'' storage magic weapon, then... but there are many treasures of heaven and earth, and many fairy crystals!" Looking at Lin Nan, who had already stopped, Red Kite couldn''t help but whisper. Although her brothers and sisters didn''t say anything, they all turned their eyes to Lin Nan after she asked this question, and they were extremely puzzled about Lin Nan''s failure to search the magic weapon of storage. In this world, there are still many people who are too talented? Too much fairy crystals do not want to waste time searching? "Thirteen-five-five-thousand-year-old fairy crystals were thrown out without the blink of an eye. The family members of the first-time fairy king and others added together. It is difficult to say whether they can make up ten billion yuan. Why would the seniors waste time? " Princess Fuhan looked at the red kite. For the red kite who just started to practice, Princess Fuhan still likes it. The strong-hearted people have always liked the good qualifications, people are stupid and stupid little monk, Princess Fuhan also No exception. Chapter 1782： Suppress the thief! The monks onlookers were all shocked. Before this, no one could believe that only one person, but dare to work against Dayan Sect. What happened three hundred years ago, even if the Dayan Sect blocked the news, most of the monks in the city still knew it, but that time it was a group of immortal Venerable Powers who came with the treasure, and they did not kill the Dayan Sect high-level officials. But when I saw the people who dared to kill the high-level leaders of Dayan Sect, the nature of the two things was completely different. Soon, the monks onlookers were like the monks who watched outside the Fuchun Pavilion. They understood that the sky was about to change, and the city was about to be turned upside down. For a while, everyone was not calm, calling friends, Kuo Wu and Liu Liu left quickly. Only when the masters of Dayanzong leave before they arrive, will they have a greater chance of alive, or else they might be beaten by a aftermath, and they will never know how they died. "You... you asshole, dare to destroy my prestige, you are... this is looking for death! Damn! I curse you... curse you must not die!" When he heard the discussion of the surrounding monks, Yanguang was stunned, but when he noticed that the monks kept running away, he also followed back to God. He was extremely angry, extremely unwilling, extremely unwilling to believe that it is true. It was originally the supreme existence among the twelve immortal gates, and the supreme power in the later stage of the immortal hall. Not only is the reputation ruined, but even the cultivation of everything is abolished, becoming an uncompromising mortal No matter who is replaced, it is difficult to accept. Even the existence of the power that is less concerned about the power of Yanguang is now crazy, and it is near the edge of complete madness. "boom!" Lin Nan didn''t say much. With a single finger, a white awn instantly hit the diffracted power, and the diffracted power instantly turned into a blood mist, and disappeared instantly. In this world, there has been no more power of the fairy dynasty Jingjing since then. Even if someone remembers him, he will eventually be forgotten as time goes by. "hiss" Some of them haven''t left yet, and plan to see how Lin Nan will deal with the monk of Yanguang Meng. After seeing Yanguang Meng being killed by Lin Nan, he can''t help but be horrified. This is a complete tearing of his face! If it is said that the elders of Fairy King Realm were killed before, and more than 100 disciples of Golden Fairy Realm were killed, then as long as Lin Nan is strong, Dayanzong will not overdo it. After all, Lin Nan is a strange monk However, Dayan Sect is a fixed sect with a mountain gate, and it is still Dayan Sect who suffers from the endless struggle. But now, Lin Nan not only abolished the practice of Yanguang Power, but also killed and killed Yanguang Power, which directly had no room for relief. It was really endless. After a little recovery, the monks who stayed and watched were all crazy and flew out of the city of Dayan. This time it was really going to change, and at least it would be overturned. At least Dayan City would be destroyed. They If you dont rush out, Im afraid you can only die in the aftermath of the battle between the powerful. "Senior, are we going directly to Dayanzong Mountain Gate, or are they coming over to die in the city?" Princess Fu Han''s anger has dissipated, and now her mind is to watch Lin Nan''s massacre. If it is replaced by another person to kill the party, Princess Fuhan will definitely feel inappropriate and feel that the person is cruel. But Lin Nan''s shot was different, except that her feelings for Lin Nan changed from love at first sight to admiration, also because she knew what happened before and after. Xiu Xianjie often says that Wang cannot be humiliated. Like the supreme existence of Lin Nan, is it not just that Wang is not humiliating? Moreover, Princess Fu Han also can see that Lin Nan has given Dayan Sect several opportunities, but Dayan Zong always jumped out to die, and time and time again, no one will give Dayan Zong a living path, after all, repair Fairyland is a world respected by the strong, and the mood of the strong determines the life and death of others. "Go straight, Momo and Ling''er are in trouble." While Princess Fuhan asked, Lin Nan''s heartstrings moved slightly, exuding the idea to explore the mine cave 400,000 miles away. This investigation actually surprised him. In the cave inside the ruins deep in the mine cave, there was actually The Avenue Tunnel is connected. People who can condense the Avenue Tunnel must at least be in the presence of the Holy Ancestor Realm, but it depends on the existence of the Dao Zu Realm. The monk who will walk out of the tunnel is not clear, but it is definitely not too weak. The existence of the Xiansheng level absolutely occupies most of it. The little sisters had almost touched the entrance of Dongtian, so Lin Nan had no time to wait slowly for the monks of Dayan Sect to run to death. "boom!" Just as a group of people were preparing to go to the sky, a burst of air broke out, not because someone attacked them, but a large moat rose. "Bold thieves, how dare they rule the fairy city under my Dayan Sect. If I don''t kill you today, what will happen to my Dayan Sect?" "Senior brothers don''t want to talk nonsense, all the brothers and sisters form a battle together, even if they can''t kill the thief, they will be delayed until they come." "Array, suppress the thief!" A group of monks from the Fairy King Realm took off from all parts of the city and screamed in succession. They were extremely angry. If it were not the monks who had previously watched Lin Nan flee, they ran around and spread the news. They did not even know that some people dared to kill the Dayan Sect in the town. As for the murder of Yanguang, they didn''t believe it at all. What kind of person is Yanguang? That''s their great eldersThe supreme power of the late immortal realm, the cultivation is profound and unpredictable, supernatural and magical, rare people can be enemies in the world, how can they be walked by a few cats and dogs Kill town? However, they have already confirmed the killing of the first celestial king and others, and the evidence is before their eyes. Even if they do not want to believe, there is no way to do it. "Ah! What''s going on? How did the moat burst open at this time? This... this is not letting us wait for death here!" "His grandmother! What the **** are the guys in Dayanzong, they dont open it early or late, but they turn on when they get to the city wall. This is because his mother thinks they are not enough to die. Burial!" "Roar... The group of kings and **** of Dayan Sect are so bastard! On weekdays, the eyes are higher than the top, and it''s okay not to put our little gangs in our eyes. This time, actually...we are going to be buried with us. !" With the rise of the moat, a group of monks who were about to fly out of Dayan were dumbfounded. Among them, there are many monks in the fairy king realm, all of them roaring, they are very angry, there is no doubt that the funeral of the people is the most dirty thing in the world! Chapter 1783： He is such a good person! Whoosh! " "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Streams of light came from far and near, and the elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayanzong came with a large array of mighty impact. The majestic pressure was on the way to destroy countless buildings and strangle countless monks and mortals, but the elders of the fairy king realm of Dayan Sect did not care. In their eyes, as long as they are not the doormen of the Dayan Sect, as long as the cultivation is weaker than them, they are nothing more than a group of ants killed at will. As one of the twelve immortal gates in the mainland, they are the elders of the immortal king realm of Dayan Sect. They have lived with the timelessness of Dayan Sect, and they are immortal, not to mention the power they carry to destroy the building and kill the ants. As long as they are in a bad mood, even if they are killing the Quartet, no one will dare to say anything about them. If anyone is so lively and crooked, he will only be slapped to death. In this world, within the jurisdiction of the Dayan Sect, only their Dayan Sect talents are humans, and the rest are nothing more than ants. Only their Dayan Sect talents are the masters, and the rest are only left to their slaughter. Of livestock. As soon as the Dayan Sect came out, he was invincible, and he did not want to grow. "Buzz!" Lin Nan looked up and a white awn rose from the sky. Instead of glancing to which elder of the Dayanzong fairy king realm, he directly rushed up the sky and hit the big formation. "boom!" In an instant, a large formation broke through a cave and spread quickly. Soon after, the entire large enchantment was broken and disappeared without a trace. The previous golden enchantment never appeared, and everything seemed to be dazzled. "Ah! It was the young man in black named Lin Nan who shot. He...he broke the enchantment for us!" "He... he is such a good person!" "Quickly, it''s about to fight, it''s about to fight, Dayanzong''s Immortal Venerable Realm is afraid that it will soon be dispatched collectively, let''s hurry up and run away, and it will be too late!" "Yes, yes, run quickly, Dayan Sect has always been used to doing things, maybe they will urge their Zhenzong Treasure in the next moment, and directly wipe out Dayan City. In that case, we will really die." At the moment when the great formation was broken, all the monks boiled. There was no doubt that Lin Nan, who had broken the great formation, had become an outright good person in their eyes. In fact, Lin Nan shot against Dayan Sect, and they were happy to see it. However, all the monks who have lived in the city of Dayan Sect for a long time have many complaints about Dayan Sect. It is because Dayan Zong is too Overbearing. Three hundred years ago, Fuchunlou powerful shot, let the residents of Dayancheng have a heart in their hearts, and they must discuss this matter after chatting, no matter how long it has been in the past, even if they have talked about it in recent years. The excitement and unrestrainedness have not diminished, and in the end they will lament the fact that they have not destroyed Dayan Sect. For three hundred years, the monks who lived in the city of Dayan for a long time, all hoped that there would be a strong man to smash the Dayanzong Mountain Gate, it is best to have a group of strong men to smash the field every day, so that although they will not let them Any substantial gains, but they are extremely cheerful. I never thought that today there really is such a person, and it is more powerful than three hundred years ago. The three Fuchun Towers who were three hundred years ago were powerful, but one of the elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayanzong did not kill. Not to mention killing Dayanzong Immortal Realm Power. However, today, the existence named Lin Nan was an unscrupulous killing of the four elder king realm elders of the Dayan Sect, and the killing of more than a hundred gold fairy realm disciples, and ultimately even killed the light power. It is now clear that the elders of the fairy king realm that had rushed to the past are killed. If it was not for fear of dying in the aftermath of the battle, they could not stay in the city and wait and see, but it was a pity that they were still too weak. Once the Immortal Venerable Realm was able to fight, they would not even know how they died. "puff!" "puff!" The elders of the Dayan Sect who were rushed and killed by the great array, the moment the great array was smashed by Lin Nan, the great array of power carried by them disappeared instantly, and they were also repulsed by the big array. Stopped and rushed to adjust the internal machine. But even so, they still couldn''t suppress the power of anti-bite, and they all spit out their blood. After a while, they were angry and dumbfounded. They just spread their consciousness and searched for a while, and found that the two hundred thousand golden fairyland disciples who helped them provide energy for the Great Array were all gone! Two hundred thousand! Two hundred thousand golden fairyland disciples! Three hundred years ago, the eight fairyland realm of Fuchunlou came to the door, but they didnt kill so many disciples of Golden Fairyland. Now they dont know where a dog came from. Array, let them be seriously injured, not to mention, actually carrying two hundred thousand golden fairyland disciples who killed their sect! This is not knowing what to do, not knowing about life and death, and is madly dead! "Fuck! You **** damn! You **** damn!" "If you don''t kill you dog stuff today, it''s hard to calm the hatred of this seat, dog stuff, take your life!" "Ah! Sin obstacles, how dare you kill my parents, destroy my disciples, and kill the gatekeepers of the Dayan Sect, today... today... not killing you... my damsel''s name is yours!" Recovering from the shock, all the elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm were already furious and angry, and they wished to slap Lin Nan to death 800 times. Among the roars, more than 500 elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm rushed over again. This time, they no longer have the mighty blessings and have become much weaker. But now they are full of anger, strong murderous power, and the momentum is like a rainbow, just like the mortals who have hit the chicken blood, and all have the determination to die want to kill Lin Nan as a dare to kill them. The doormen''s dog stuff will kill in one blow! "If anger is useful, if curse is useful, I''m afraid it is dead millions of times." Lin Nan shook his head slightly, not very optimistic about the elders of the Dayanzong fairy kingdom. In Lin Nan''s view, the Taoism of the elders of the Emperor Dayanzong Realm was too fragile. In the battle of life and death, it was so self-disruptive. Fortunately, it was not the monk he taught himself. Big connection. The biggest connection between them is that he now wants to destroy the Dayan Sect, and the Dayan Sect monk wants to kill him. "Fuck! Go to hell!" "Doggy stuff, take your life!" "If you don''t die, this seat curses you that you can''t find true love in your life. Being single is the most lonely and sad idiot in this world!" More than 500 Dayanzong immortal king realm strongmen roared one after another, cursing nonstop, and attacked Lin Nan one after another. Chapter 1784： Why dont they run? They were so angry, they were already so angry, that dog thing actually had the courage to talk coldly there. This is not knowing what to do, not knowing life or death, not knowing the sky and the earth is thick, it is purely... death! That''s right, that dog thing is dying, and dare to provoke them to the great Yanzong, and dare to anger them. Wang is not humiliating! What''s more, there are more than 500 immortal king realm strongmen, that is more than 500 kings not to be humiliated! That dog thing dared to despise them, and dared to talk coldly to them. In this world, in this world, no one has dared to be so daring. Now that there is such a dog thing, they must kill the dog thing very powerfully, otherwise what is the face of their majestic fairyland? What are their faces as the elders of the immortal King Realm? Their anger is like the rough sea in the storm, like the vast heavenly power when the dome collapsed that day. In this world, they are the only ones who despise others and sneer at others. Today, dare someone to despise them and ridicule them. This is absolutely not allowed. It is absolutely necessary to force the other party to kill them. ! "Huh? This... what''s going on? How is this seat... How can I keep flying in the distance?" "Oh my god! What''s going on? What happened? Did God want us to kill the dog?" "My God! This is... what the hell! Can you **** open your eyes, it is the dog who provoked us first, we killed him for granted, that is for the way of heaven, we Dayan Zong has always been a spokesperson for God. Why did you **** suddenly betray you!" "Unfair, this **** thing is not fair at all! The gods are so bold that they dare to betray the old men. You **** **** you, you''re just a wolf-hearted dog. You''ve been a dog for as long as we have believed in you Bastard!" "Not fair! Not fair at all! Lao Tzu hates! Lao Tzu is not reconciled! God thief! You''re **** blind! The brain is guilty!" Originally like a rainbow, more than 500 Dayanzong Elder King Realm elders who wanted to abuse Lin Nan directly, when they found out that they were only flying in the distance, did not move at all, and suddenly went crazy. Now they have lost their minds, as Lin Nan just said, if the anger is useful, the curse is useful, today''s heavenly spirits may have been smelted by their anger, they may have died because of their roaring curse how many times. "Don''t die like this!" Princess Fu Han widened her beautiful eyes. She was really surprised. In the past, although she was overbearing, the elders of the Immortal King Realm, who were extremely worshipped by the gods, were now crazy like this. Even the most worshipped gods in the past were cursed. If suddenly they were given the power to destroy the world, Princess Fu Han has no doubt that these elder kings of the fairy kingland will definitely be very simple and choose to destroy the entire world! At the same time, Princess Fuhan also knew one thing, that is, God is really alive. As one of the nineteenth sect of the second heaven, the princess of the Fuchun Holy Land, and the first princess trained as an heir , She knows too many secret things, among which she knows the saying of the spirit of heaven. This group of elders of the Immortal King Realm cursed the gods so much, the spirit of the sky is afraid that it is already very angry. After all, even if the spirit of the sky is no more clear-hearted, it is not troubled by worldly things and words, but it will definitely be because of these curses. Feeling angry, after all, Dayan Sect worshipped him extremely in the past. Now it suddenly turned against the water, and inexplicably scolded it. No matter how good the spirit of the heavenly spirit is, and the knowledge is wide, it will also be angry, maybe it will drop the punishment, and directly kill the fairy king realm of these Dayan Sect. Elder. "This... these are all powerful people in the same big realm as Master. Among them... there are even a lot of people who are higher than the Master. Why would they stay inexplicably? Just look at them like that Son... obviously not voluntary!" The red kite has no idea, and the powers of the fairy king realm are very strong. During this time, she followed the master Qingchao fairy king and ran around. She had seen many of them. At that time, she looked like a tall person. The mad dog stuck in the dead end was extremely confusing. At the same time, she also remembered the situation outside the Fuchun Pavilion. The more than 100 disciples of Dayanzong''s Golden Fairyland seemed inexplicably unable to leave the place, and were finally killed by the extremely generous senior. "Master, if they run away, they will not be killed by their predecessors. Why don''t they run?" Before the elder brother or sister explained to her, the red kite was already looking at the Qingchao fairy king. "That''s Senior Lin''s magical power, so that they can''t get away from the place, just like when you met as a teacher, because you dared to deceive as a teacher, you were imprisoned for the teacher. Qingchao Fairy King withdrew his gaze and looked at the red kite, explaining patiently. The unruly Qingchao fairy king can only show tenderness in front of his disciples. Of course, it is based on the premise that the disciples have never made mistakes. The reason why he is so calm and not stunned is because Lin Nan said in the previous two sentences that he directly deprived Yanguang of everything he possessed. Compared to that incident, now there are five hundred immortal kings who are imprisoned. What is worth fussing about. "Oh! That''s what it is!" The red kite was stunned for a while, and then realized glanced at those who are cursing in the Dragon Palace, who are constantly in power. Another glance at Lin Nan, who looked calm, couldn''t help but secretly say: Master is not really a muscle, and he doesnt understand the situation, if he directly provokes this senior before, we are afraid that he has been killed and cleaned! "Roar! Dog thing, if you have the courage, you **** you will kill this seat. If not, wait for this seat to advance rapidly, this is your death!" "Yes, you dog who came out of nowhere, and if you have the courage to kill the grandpas quickly, if you don''t wait for the grandpas to realize it instantly, you and your mother will wait to be ravaged!" "Ah! You dog thing! You are more disgusting than the ungrateful so-called god. It''s not a **** thing. It''s dare to read the grandpa''s jokes there!" Many elders of the Emperor Dayanzong Realm no longer cursed God, but pointed the finger at Lin Nan. They are so angry. If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s dog thing, how could they fall here! Everything was caused by Lin Nan''s dog! Chapter 1785： Weird thing! As the elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm became more and more unpleasant, Lin Nan''s brows also wrinkled slightly, and then he no longer listened to the curses of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm Elders. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" As Lin Nan''s mind turned, one after another the sound of explosions continued to sound, and a cloud of blood mist continued to bloom in the void everywhere. At this moment, blood rain was falling everywhere in Dayan City, and more than 500 immortal king realms fell. That scene was more than the tens of millions of armies in the ordinary world. More. A strong fairy king realm can slaughter a mundane kingdom by turning their hands, and the blood flowing in their bodies is not comparable to mortals. In the past, there was no blood like rain, because after Lin Nan burst the opponent, he directly smashed the blood mist with the residual gang gas and turned the opponent into powder. But this time Lin Nan did not do that, because he wanted everyone to remember today, and he no longer wanted to kill on the first day. This time was a complete deterrent to the Quartet. Afterwards, he would let Fu Chunlou and Hao Qizong spread the news of the destruction of Dayan Sect, and no specific details will be left out, so as to calm down those impure minds, so there was a scene of this **** rain. If afterwards there is a fairy door that doesnt know how to die, Lin Nan will not be polite anymore, and will not wait for others to die in this first heavy day, but directly shoots and instantly destroys a sect. Lin Nan has this strength and capital, so he does not have a psychological burden, and he does not feel that his ideas are wrong. After all, Xiu Xianjie is a world respected by the strong, and he can give others time and time again. The opportunity is already very good. If you are not interested, you can only say that the other party''s toilet is lit and looking for death! Within the mountain gate of Dayanzong, the central fairy palace, the ancestral hall elders are passing about the storytelling of Dayanzong lord and a large number of immortals. "The Sect Master, the elders of Qianchu and the other three elders'' lights suddenly went out, and the disciples have also confirmed that there are 123 disciples of the Golden Fairy Land that fell with the four elders. According to the disciples, it is extremely It may be the mysterious existence that made Yue Shi willing to follow Guang Han Dian, which Lin Nan did." The elder of the Dayan ancestral hall not only spoke out the situation, but also his views on the matter. "Ok?" Sect Master Dayan frowned slightly, and then found out the Divine Thought towards Dayan City, wanting to investigate the situation in Dayan City. But he only saw Yanguang flying into the city of Dayan, and then he couldn''t explore the situation inside Dayan again. Shen Nian seemed to be blocked by a special barrier. Performing magical powers, running eyesight, crossing the space to hinder looking at the past, but it is a pity that even if he is the pinnacle of the peak of the fairy realm, he should be able to see thousands of miles away. But now even Dayan City, which is more than a hundred miles away, can''t see clearly, as if a layer of water mist has blocked his sight. No matter how he looks, he can''t see the city through the thick water mist. Happening. "Strange!" Sect Master Dayan''s brow furrowed tighter. He can now be sure that the elders of the ancestral temple are right. It must be that the wind and rain in the eastern continent can make Yue Shi willing to follow, and it can also make Fu Chunlou and Hao Qizong bow their mysterious existence. If it werent for the mysterious existence named Lin Nan, the Sect Master Dayan really couldnt figure it out. Who else in the world has the courage to destroy the elder Dayan Sect in Dayan City? The entire Xuanwu star field can do this, it seems that only that Lin Nan who has destroyed the Beidou Palace. As for the half-step fairy sage and even the fairy sage that came down from the second heaven, the Sect Master Dayan did not think about it, because this is absolutely impossible. Those half-step fairy sages and fairy sages are extremely proud, even if The shot will only compete with Dayan Holy Land in the second day, and will not go to Day 1 to fight Dayan. No Venerable or Supreme will do such infamous things. The most important point is that if it is really a half-step fairy sage or fairy sage coming from the second day, if you want to shoot against Dayanzong, you will definitely not be so grinded, except that they can stay on the first day. There is a time limit, and it is because they can destroy the Dayan Sect in an instant, and with their arrogance, they will certainly not be so cruel. "Yanguang..." The Sect Master Dayan was stunned for a while, and after a little recovery, he immediately divided a Divine Thought to the Ancestral Hall. When I saw the ancestral light in the ancestral hall, there was no problem. The blazing lights were still burning, and the sect master of Dayan was relieved slightly. "Crack..." "puff!" There was a slight explosion of the heart of the lamp, followed by a slight sound of air fluctuations, and the Soul Lamp of the diffracted light suddenly went out without any sign. Even the swaying of the lights was omitted. "This" Sect Master Dayan''s eyes widened. How powerful is the diffracted light, he is very clear, but it is the supreme power with a half-sacred weapon. In this Xuanwu star field, apart from the twelve immortal gate masters who also hold the half-sacred weapon , And the heir to the holy ground like Tianxuan, Yanguang Mighty is definitely the first person in the Xuanwu star field. It is such a powerful existence that the soul is gone directly, and even the precursors have not appeared The soul lamp is directly extinguished! The rest of the Immortal Venerable Realm is also like the Sect Master of Dayan. After the elders of the ancestral temple said, they all explored the direction of the knowledge and explored the direction of Dayan City. Then nothing was found. After a little meditation, their thoughts were consistent with the thought of the Sect Master Dayan, and they all found out that the gods went to the ancestral temple. The fifteen fairyland realms were all angry. "Bold! Bold! Someone dared to kill me the elders of Dayanzong in Dayan City, and the power of Dayanzong Realm in Dayanzong. I was the same as the robe. It was damn, **** it!" "His mother, after the incident three hundred years ago, my name of Dayan Zong obviously fell, and now he is a guy who came out of nowhere, and he has the courage to run and stir the wind and rain, I really think I am big Yan Zong are the non-influential schools in the East Mainland?" "Yes, although the **** has destroyed the Beidou Palace, but it must have used some kind of ancient forbidden treasure. Now I am afraid that it can no longer be urged. If not, I will not toss about, but I dare not hit the mountain gate directly, It''s just bluffing. When I waited for a coward, I will go to town and kill him now!" Chapter 1786： Are you tired and crooked? In Dayan City, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and others to go to the sky and flew outside the city, preparing to go to Dayanzong Mountain Gate. Their speed is not fast, just equivalent to the speed of the monks in the middle of the ordinary Golden Fairyland, but they have attracted countless light. "Oh my god! It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying! This...the predecessor...what a holy place?!" "One finger breaks the great Yancheng moat formation, and incidentally kills 200,000 Dayan Zong Jin Xianjing disciples, but also directly confines more than 500 Dayan Zong Xian Wang Jing elders in the imperial air, without warning. The elder of Dayanzong''s Immortal King Realm turned into blood mist, blood rain fell, Dayan City was like an asura scene, such existence...It''s too much against the sky!" "This time... Dayan Sect is afraid to be wiped out, to be honest... Although it is very exciting, but... if there is no Dayan Sect, the area under the jurisdiction of Dayan Sect is likely to have more wars, I dont know how long it will take to recover!" "What if Feng Yan is everywhere? It wasn''t that Dayan Zong was in flames and there was little peace? Now if this predecessor really destroyed Dayan Zong, it was always Feng Yan for thousands of years, but millions of years. After being controlled by the remaining Xianmen, the situation will return to tranquility here. It is a very worthy celebration." "Yes, those disciples of Dayan Sect are really too good to toss. Three days will have big troubles at both ends. Dayan Sect ruled an endless eight million years in the world. Now Dayan Sect is very likely to be destroyed, even if Fengyan has been around for millions of years, which is better than continuing to rule by Dayan Sect!" The monks who fled before, after noticing the status of the more than 500 elders of the Emperor Dayanzong Realm, stopped and watched the situation in the city. After witnessing everything and watching Lin Nan and his entourage coming out of the city after the blood rain stopped, the monks had a lot of discussion. In their eyes, Lin Nan has now become an extremely great existence. Not only did they break up the moat formation for them before, but now they have to destroy the posture of Dayan Sect. They have no reason not to support Lin Nan. There is no reason not to praise Lin Nan. As long as the overbearing Dayan Sect still exists for a day, their bitter days will still have no end. The natural treasures they obtain may be blackmailed by the Dayan Sects doormen at any time, and the beloved women may be robbed by the young Yanzongs young children at any time. Even walking on the street only makes the people of Dayan Sect feel unsightly and may be tortured to death. The world is so bitter! "Where did the evil obstacles dare to provoke my Dayan Sect? It''s really a mess of life, I don''t know if it''s dead or alive!" There was a long roar. It came from the direction of Dayanzong Mountain Gate. When everyone looked at it, I saw two immortal venerable powers, and they came with more than 3,000 immortal king realm powers. The mighty power flowed freely, and it was possible for the world to be given Collapsed. "That''s...Yanfeng Mighty and Yenmu Mighty! Three...three thousand six hundred kings of the fairy kingdom realm!" "It''s really... It''s terrifying! Oh my god, I''ve never seen such a magnificent... No, the former black-clad predecessor killed Yanguang, and killed more than 500 Dayan. Elders in Fairy King Realm are also extremely spectacular things. Unexpectedly, in just one day, I actually saw the most spectacular scenes in my life!" "No, Yanfeng Power and Yanmu Power should have been until Yanguang Power has fallen. Why are they... how dare they come here? You know, Yanguang Power is more powerful than the two of them. I dont know how many times!" "That was Dayan Zhoutian array, with great power, and the other Immortal Realm powers of Dayanzong should be coming one after another. They just took the lead, depending on whether their Dayan Zhoutian array could Resist the senior in black!" When they saw the staff of the party of Dayan Sect, all the monks couldn''t help but stunned, and they talked one after another. Among the monks, there are many strong kings of the fairy king realm. After all, this is Dayan City, the first city under the jurisdiction of the Dayan Sect. Even if Dayanzong is too domineering, the status of the strong king of the king is not much different from elsewhere, so it is still Many, even more than other giant cities. It is also because the fairy king realm is strong, so many monks can quickly learn the information of the person of the party of the Dayan Sect. If not, only the golden fairy land and the real fairy land, and even the tens of millions of monks who have not yet become immortals, there is no great probability to recognize Out of Yanfeng Power and Yanmu Power. "My Dayanzong sheltered Er and other endless years, what is this for today? Don''t you quickly help Dayanzong kill that evil barrier?" Seeing those strong leaders in the fairy king realm who were leading the discussion, Yan Feng was able to frown immediately. There are also more than 2,600 immortal kings who are strong, removing the immortal kings who stay in Dayancheng to manage their business, and more than 2,100 local immortal kings who are now strong, but now they are taking the lead in judging them. This makes Yanfeng Power very uncomfortable. "A group of bastards, who haven''t taken out Xianbao quickly, shot at the wicked beast who dared to provoke my majesty Dayan? Are you trying to die? Are you tired and crooked?" Yan Mu Da Neng''s temper is more violent than Yan Feng Da Neng, and his eyes glanced coldly at those powerful kings in the fairy realm. Yan Mu Da Neng is very angry. If there is no protection from Dayan Sect, can those powerful Xian Wang realm have the current cultivation and current net worth? Now I dare to comment on them on the side There is no point to be assisted. This was not the case in the past. It was just a group of dog servants who were rushing to sect the Dayan Sect, but now they suddenly changed their virtue. Sex, which makes Yanmu extremely angry. A group of dog minions, but now it is a gesture of watching a drama. Is this his mother trying to rebel? "Hey, Yanfeng, Yanmu, what kind of people are you? In front of my princess, you only have to kneel and kowtow, and now you dare to encourage these Daoists to take action against my princess. This time, even if the senior does not If you destroy the Dayan Sect, our Fuchun Tower will also destroy you, even if the Fuchun Tower will pay a great price for it, but it is also extremely worthwhile to destroy a Dayan Sect." A group of principals and deacons from the Fuchun Pavilion under the Fuchunlou Chamber of Commerce gathered together and followed not far from Lin Nan and others. Now I hear the words of the two powerful men who sneered at the wind and Yanmu. Politely taunted. Each giant city has a Fuchun Pavilion, and there are more than one. There are 23 Fuchun Pavilions in the Dayan City, which gathers more than a hundred fairy king realm. Today, Princess Fu Han is here, and Lin Nans mighty people have witnessed themselves, and will never be more polite to Dayan Sect. Chapter 1787： escape! escape! escape! Damn it, you **** again? This seat will kill you! " Yanmu Da Neng suddenly ran away, only the monks of the Immortal King Realm, so dare to be so cowardly, mocking him under the eyes of all eyes, this **** is looking for death! He is the elder of Taiyanzong, one of the twelve immortal gates of the Tangtang, and he is a terrible power of the immortal realm. He cant bear this tone, without first killing the elder Fuchunlou immortal king, He felt that he would not be able to use his magical powers to deal with Lin Nan''s sinful obstacles. But he hadn''t had time to show his magical powers, so he was stopped by the side wind power. "It was you who killed my Dayan Zongmen, killed my Dayan Zong Yanguang Power, killed my Dayan Zong... more than 500 fairy king realm strongmen?" Yan Feng was able to look at Lin Nan, and by the end of the day, his voice was already trembling. Tonight, just one tea less than Kung Fu has lost so many strong men in succession. This is something that has never happened before! Even since the endless years, the Dayan Sect has been recorded in the book, the falling fairy king realm is only more than 20,000 people, and the falling fairy fairy realm power is less than one hand, but tonight, 200,000 golden fairyland disciples, five hundred Many elders in the fairy kingdom, a supreme power in the later stage of the fairy kingdom! "It''s just a group of ants. If you kill, you will kill. What else do you want?" Lin Nan, who has led Liu Ruqing and others to hover in the void, gazed calmly at Yan Feng Da Neng and others, with no mood swings and a calm tone as always. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" A group of elders in the Emperor''s Kingdom of Immortal Kingdom were angry and rebuked again and again. They are very angry. If the anger in their hearts can be turned into substance, they will definitely melt away the sky. An unknown origin, in the mainland of China, in the Xuanwu star field, there is no dog with any reputation at all, but dare to be so arrogant, dare to die like this, really do not want to live, it is really looking for death! In this world, only their Dayan sect''s arrogant share of others, only their Dayan sect''s contempt for others, and only their Dayan sect''s share of the incompetent anger, today some people want to be It''s too arrogant to change the status. It''s too **** dead! "Wow, you devil, see how this seat kills you!" Yanmu Mengneng finally couldn''t stand it. Among the whole sect, he most respected not the Sect Master Dayan, but his brother Yan Yanneng. If Yanguang Da Neng does not have that half-holy weapon, there is no doubt that he is only beaten by his brother Yan Feng Da Neng. But now, he was shocked, and his brothers who had been talented since ancient times were ridiculed by a guy with unknown origin, but cultivated for some small and deep guys. He was absolutely intolerable. "Swoosh!" This time Yanmu Da Neng directly displayed the Great Supernatural Power, and even Yan Feng Da Neng failed to stop him in time. "boom!" When instantaneously arrived not far in front of Linnan, Yanmu Mianneng immediately took out the natal celestial treasure, and also instantly attacked the magical power, trying to kill Linnan with one blow. "It''s hard to persuade the **** ghost." Lin Nan shook his head slightly, then raised his hand and struck a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! Lin Nan finally used this true peerless magical power. Only he and his wife and two baby daughters would be great powers in the world! A golden handprint, if it is seen by mortals, it will surely feel like a golden sparkle, as if carrying the power of God. But in the eyes of the monks, especially in the eyes of the monks who are not low, this golden handprint looks too plain and unpretentious, without any slight edge. "Hahaha... This seat thought you were so arrogant, what a great magical power, what awesome practice and fighting power, it turns out that his mother is a soft-footed shrimp with strong foreigners and strong stems. !" Seeing Lin Nan slamming at random, Yanmu Daneng felt that he had been brutally insulted, and could not help but roar, but when he saw the golden handprint, Yanmu Daneng couldn''t help but laugh. Too. He was angry. He thinks it''s really interesting. Since the endless years, like Lin Nan, he has done a lot of work, but he still bluffed too many people''s soft foot shrimp before. But after he laughed, he became even more angry. A soft-footed shrimp with a strong foreigner and a dry stem only caused them a lot of immortality. The Sect Master had even asked the master to send the half-step Sage Saint author down Help out! "boom" With a loud noise, the void collapsed, and the aftermath spread. The attack urged by Yanmu was dissipated, and the golden handprint printed by Lin Nan also dissipated. As if nothing had happened, there was no two supernatural powers fighting against each other. If it werent for the collapse of the void, countless cracks in the void appeared, and it hasnt returned to normal so far, everyone will think its dazzling. "How is it possible! How is it possible! A strong foreigner and a strong man, with no sharp fingerprints at all, actually...actually canceled out the great magical power urged by this seat!" Yanmu was stunned. He felt like he was going crazy. A soft-footed shrimp with a strong outside and a strong stem urged out an uncommon handprint supernatural power, which could actually offset the great supernatural power he had urged. See, what you think is totally impossible! "Brother, quickly retreat, the evil barrier is not easy!" Yan Feng Da Neng was anxious and shouted. He dare not leave the array area, because he knows that although Lin Nan is not a half-step fairy sage, it will not be a fairy sage supreme but it is definitely a peerless power at the peak level of the fairy sage realm If not, how can Yue Shi follow her willingly? How can we destroy the power of Yanguang? Moreover, Lin Nan, who used the ancient forbidden treasure to destroy the Beidou Palace, must have a semi-holy weapon, not to mention Yanmu Mighty, even if their teachers and brothers join forces, they are not Lin Nan''s opponents! "No! Without killing this evil barrier, I will never take a step back. Brother, let me see how I killed this evil barrier. If I retreat before killing this evil barrier, this and this life, this life and this life, will be... ?" Yanmu Da Neng was very stubborn, but he said he was stunned for a while, but he calmed down and carefully sensed why he felt a death crisis that shrouded the body and mind, but seeing the direction that the death crisis passed, his Eyes almost fell out. escape! escape! escape! At this moment, when I saw the golden handprint that had been dissipated, weirdly condensed again, and filled with the majestic crisis of death, the only thing left in the heart of Yanmu Mighty! Chapter 1788： Kill that evil barrier! With this thought, there was only such a thought in my heart, and Yanmu Mengneng no longer hesitated, and turned directly to Yanfeng Mengneng and other people where he flew away. The monks who had escaped from Dayan City and were watching around now, although wondering in their hearts why Yanmu might choose to run without warning, but they were not surprised or surprised. Because the means Lin Lin had shown before had shocked them again and again, and now they are getting used to it. When I saw Yanmu Meng turning around and ran away, instead of being shocked, I felt that if Yanmu Mighty Its weird to not escape! But the elders of Dayanzong''s Immortal King Realm who arrived here with Yanmu Power and Yanfeng Power were all stunned. "What''s going on? How is Elder Yanmu too... Why did he run away suddenly? Is this my dazzle? Shouldn''t it... absolutely not like this, and definitely not like this!" "Oh my god, its so weird, there are people... No, its not necessarily that the dog thing that doesnt know whether its alive or not, its just such a dog thing, what the **** and what can actually make the last moment swear to death Mr. Yanmu is too elder, and suddenly escaped back!" "It''s incredible, I really love incredible, this kind of thing...shouldn''t happen to our Dayan Zongmen, nor should it happen to the elder Yanmu Taishang, right now, actually... actually happened! Really! Its incredible!" "What kind of demon act did that dog thing actually perform? Actually... it would cause such a weird, such a bizarre scene? That... Is it really going to change?" The elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayanzong were shocked one by one. They saw the pictures they had never seen in their lifetime and never imagined, which made them really unacceptable. The immortal presence of the magnificent immortality in their eyes, the invincible existence in their eyes, the supreme existence, should have looked at all the enemies in the world, but now they are inexplicably fleeing. They escaped directly, which caused them too much shock and too much shock, making them unwilling to believe everything they saw! On the other side, even if Yanmu was able to escape, the speed was extremely fast, but he was still faster than that golden handprint. "Swoosh!" The golden handprint was launched instantly when Yanmu Power escaped for less than two kilometers. It crossed the space barrier and exceeded the speed of light, instantly hitting Yanmu Power. "boom!" Yanmu Mengneng has not made any defense, and has not made any sound, he has been smashed into a blood mist in a flash. The blood rain drifted, this time Lin Nan still did not smash the blood with the residual qi, but only erased the divinity in the blood of the power of the fairy realm. It was raining heavily in that area, but the rain was not ordinary rain, but real blood, real blood rain! "hiss!" Yan Feng Da Neng took a breath, even if it was him, he didn''t see exactly how Yan Mu Da Neng died and how he was instantly smashed into blood mist. But then, Yan Feng''s power was furious, he was very angry, his brother and sister were actually killed before his eyes, and he couldn''t help anything, he couldn''t do anything, only to watch The younger brother was beaten into a haze of blood, which made him extremely angry and unprecedented. "Sin obstacles, how dare you kill my brother, you **** **** crooked!" Yan Feng was able to look at Lin Nan, roaring more than once, roaring again and again. He was so angry, so angry that he didnt growl and didnt blame, it would make him feel that he would be blown away in the next moment! "It''s just a ants, how about killing? What can you do to me?" Lin Nan''s look is still calm and watery, and his tone is still very flat. It seems that there is nothing in this world. Anyone, any words, can make his emotions fluctuate in the slightest. But there is no doubt that Lin Nan is qualified to say this sentence, the entire nine days and ten places, and only he is qualified to speak such words, only because he is the strongest person in the entire nine days and ten places. If you are not qualified to say such things, no one in the whole world will be qualified to speak. "Bold!" "Arrogance!" "court death!" The three thousand six hundred elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayan Sect were all ignited at this moment. They are very angry. If the anger in their hearts can be turned into a physical attack and can kill the souls, then now the anger in their hearts is enough to annihilate the spirits of the sky and enough to kill Lingnan. Their anger, even the sky above which covered the vast earth, could not be blocked. A dog thing just killed a group of disciples from the great Yanzong Sect, and four elders of the fairy king realm. It is said that the elder Yanguang Taiyuan is also alive and dead, and now he is demonizing the power of Yanmu in front of them. This made them feel that their face, the majesty of their sect, were provoked and defiled, which gave them no reason not to be angry! "Fuck! You''re looking for death! The kings listen to the orders, line up, and kill the evil barrier!" Yan Feng was able to roar more than once, he couldn''t help it, he couldn''t help it. The magnificent and magnificent immortality of the magnificent hall and the magnificent magnificent ancestors were destroyed today by a guy who did not know where they came from. You know, their magistrates are not the martial arts of the eastern mainland that only have a few cats and dogs. And That evil barrier can stir up the wind and rain in the eastern continent. With luck and unknown ancient forbidden treasures, it can destroy the Beidou Palace. Now it dares to ride on their head. Looking for death, really looking for death! "Arrange, kill the dog, let everyone in this world know that my Dayan Sect is the destiny of God, and my Dayan Sect is the spokesperson of the heavens, and the rest of the Immortal Gates are nothing more than commodities!" "Yes, Im a great ancestor, standing in the endless years of Xuanwu Star Realm, everlasting, eternal life, can it be shaken by a dog? Today, I will let him see what is destiny, What is Cangtian''s spokesperson, and what is Dayanzong''s tumultuous and mighty superpower!". "Kill! Kill the dog in town to show my dignity in Dayanzong, and to deter all immortal gates in Xuanwu Xingwu. From then on, my Dayanzong will be the first Xianwu Xingwu Xianmen!" Three thousand six hundred elders of Dayanzong Immortal King Realm, after listening to the command of Yanfeng Mengneng, suddenly boiled, one by one like the devil that had already killed the red eye, all of them wanted to fight Lin There are tens of thousands of corpses in the south, and the cruelty of eating is as if no one can stop them, even the sky can''t persuade them! Chapter 1789： Worm Three thousand six hundred fairy king realm arrays, led by a fairy realm power, and these fairy king realm and the main power of the fairy realm are furious, all with endless anger, urge After the great movement, the might is extremely magnificent. It seems that even the sky dome trembles because of it, and it seems to be broken at any time. Everlasting and everlasting blue sky has been disturbed. It can be seen how terrifying it is when a group of monks gather together, and it can be seen how the sky is against the sky! Now, even a half-step Immortal Venerable Nether, may not be able to kill these Dayan Sect men in a short period of time. Apart from the factors that unite them, it is mainly the Dayan Zhoutian array. The battle line was obviously handed down from Dayan Holy Land on the second day! But even though the three thousand six hundred elders of the fairy king realm and the power of the wind have shown such a vast power, the monks are not optimistic about them. It is said that there is a treasure in the hands of Dayanzong''s Yanguang Mighty Power, but no one in the world can contend with the Lord of the Twelve Immortals. But previously in the city, Yanguang Mengneng couldn''t even take out the rumored treasure, he had just kneeled down on the ground after speaking out of the senior in black, and then speaking out again, and doing everything he could. San, instantly became an ordinary mortal who can no longer be ordinary, even the innate root qualifications were erased. They havent seen the senior in black seriously, so even the 3,600 Elder King Realm elders of the Dayan Sect, under the leadership of the Yanfeng Power, have shown that they have the power to retrograde, they I still think that the final result will be that the king of the Dayan Sect is destroyed, and that the senior in black is still indifferent. "Sin barrier, die!" After leading the group kings to set up a large formation, Yanfeng Mengneng was immediately very happy. He did not expect that the Dayan Zhoutian array that he had never shown before was so powerful. If it was good, it might not be much worse than the ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable, at least between him and the group kings. Before the immortal power was exhausted, it was almost able to compete with the ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable. This discovery made him ecstatic, because in this world, no one except the Venerables who came down from the upper realm had this kind of combat power. Even though the young man in black named Lin Nan was very strong, he was so strong, since he was able to The first day of unrestrained activities shows that it has not yet entered the ranks of half-step immortals. A monk who has not yet entered the ranks of the half-step immortal saints is simply vulnerable to the combat power of the half-step immortal saints. Now that he has such a combat power, Yanfeng Mighty has no reason not to be ecstatic, he can avenge his brother''s revenge and hatred, and he can finally provoke the evil barriers of the Great Yanzong again and again Town kill! "This is... so strong! Ao... kill the dog, avenge the hatred for the same class, avenge the hatred for the elder Yanmu, kill!" "Destroy the dog who doesn''t know the heights and the heights of the earth, what''s wrong, what''s the difference between life and death, and he keeps looking for dead dogs, kill!" "Kill! Kill the dog!" The 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayan Sect also discovered the power of Dayan after running the formation, and for a time they were as ecstatic as the power of the wind. They are so excited. With this anti-celestial array method, in the future, Dayanzong will really be able to rampage around, and no one can contend! As for the town''s clan formations, why haven''t they seen the clan master to let them use it now? They are too lazy to think about it, because it doesn''t make sense. Now the most urgent thing for them is to kill the one who is more arrogant than them. Dare to despise them, dare not to take their dogs into their eyes. Afterwards, they lined up to attack the rest of the Immortal Gates, and the whole mainland was included in the income. Although he did not see the Sect Master let them use the large array in the past, they only knew that the future Xuanwu Xingyu was their Dayan. Zong''s world is gone, and no one is qualified to compete with them! "Operating on Sunday, the star fights for rain, pip!" The wind that led the large array can turn the power of the large array, and then display the magic power of the large array. "boom!" A long light of more than ten miles, roughly three or four miles, swept across the place where Lin Nan was. That magnificent light was unmatched, and it was very domineering. All the areas it passed were broken and empty, and the space collapsed! "So strong!" Qingchao Immortal King has a dignified expression and has taken out his own celestial treasure. He is not panicking at all, but he is taking it seriously. He did not know whether Lin Nan could withstand this great light. He only knew that he could put more pressure on Lin Nan to face the array of 3,600 immortal kings and one immortal statue. Realm of Power is in charge of the big formation, and he dared not take it lightly, nor dared Lin Nan to bear it all. Even though Lin Nan is very strong, as long as he is a human, there is a ceiling in the end. The Qingchao Emperor feels that the red light is already above Lin Nans ceiling, so he can no longer stand by and should take Lin Nans hand. Slightly break up the power of Hongguang. As for the rest of the people, Lin Nan can easily kill Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu Han, no matter how strong the opponent is, except for the fact that Lin Nan is so utterly ruined. The twelve disciples, even the more than a hundred fairy king realm strongmen in Fuchun Tower, are now dumbfounded and speechless. "Trick and worm skills." Lin Nan pouted slightly, overflowing with disdain. It was really the proud look of Yanguang Daoneng and the group of elders in the fairy king realm, which made him feel too ridiculous Meaning. He raised his hand and hit a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! A large golden handprint is still so simple and unpretentious, and still so restrained, as if there is no power, as if it is just a small trick urged by a little monk, which makes people look ridiculous. "Hahaha, sorrow, sorrow, are you only capable of this magical skill? Then you are too wasteful, too wasteful!" Yan Feng was so energetic that when Lin Nan raised his hand and hit Da Luo to destroy the palm of the sky, he was suddenly happy. Although Lin Nan showed a little disdainful look before showing his palm, Yan Feng Meng did not go to his heart. In his view, Lin Nan is a big battle that must be urged by him to die face to face and live to suffer. The supernatural power was killed, still pretending to be there, a carelessly pretentious posture, it was really disgusting. It''s really impossible for Yanfeng to be able to understand. What a man like Lin Nan is, what can he do, and why can he have such a powerful fighting force! Chapter 1790： I blame you for this evil barrier! But soon Yanfeng Da Neng laughed, because he no longer entangled Lin Nan He De He Neng, able to have such a powerful combat power. There is no shortage of stupid people in this world, as the elders of the fairy kingland who came after him say that Lin Nan is just a dog thing, and **** luck must be better than him. It''s not a bit of a star to be strong. Moreover, Lin Nan''s great array of magical powers about to be urged by him was so loud that there was no **** left. He had absolutely no need to be entangled with a dead person. "boom!" The golden handprint and the great array of magical powers collided together. In an instant, the area where the two great supernatural powers collided with each other, the space collapsed and directly connected to the unknown void outside the domain. I dont know if someone can jump into this space gap, whether they can still find the return basalt in the vast starry sky. The road to the star field. No one dared to jump into this space gap, because even the fairy power can jump into it instantly, there is no way to avoid it. The great light formed by the great array of magical powers dissipated. The golden handprint also disappeared without a trace. This time, the golden handprint will not be re-condensed, because Lin Nan did not intend to use the old method to let the 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm and the wind Mighty despair. The reason is very simple, even if you don''t use the old method, just simply dispersing the great light formed by the array of magical powers is enough to make the 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm of the Great Yanzong and the powerful wind despair Too. "This... how is this possible!" Yan Feng was able to froze for a long time, muttering to himself. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe that the big golden handprint was just a kind of magical skill that didn''t make any sense of it. Before the ability to kill Yanmu''s power, it should be because Linyan''s power despised Lin Nan, and because Lin Nan secretly cast a mean and dirty monster, which made Yanmu''s power inexplicably beaten into a haze of blood. But nowadays, Yanfeng Mengneng has not seen Lin Nan cast demon spells, nor has he sensed anything wrong, it is simply that golden handprint, which directly offsets the great light formed by the great array of supernatural powers. This makes Yanfeng Power unacceptable. "Oh my god! How is this...how possible!" "Impossible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible, how is it possible! How is it possible! Heaven! Earth! Have you seen it? What are you doing, what are you tossing about, and do you have eyes! " "Roar... It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be, there is no eyes! God, thief, what the **** are you doing, what are you...what are you looking at!" "Ah! How is this possible! Definitely... It must be that the white-eyed wolf in the sky secretly helped the dog thing, my goodness! God, our Dayanzong has enshrined you since ancient times, your spokesperson in the world, Why do you betray us! Do you have a conscience, you white wolf with a wolf heart and lungs, and you are a poor wolf cub!" "Roar... I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled! You all blame the wolf-hearted sky, you actually betrayed our great Yanzong! You must not die!" Three thousand six hundred elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm, after seeing the results, were astonished for a long time like the wind and power. After a little recovery, they could not bear it, and all of them roared. Except that Cangtian stood on the side of the dog thing, and secretly helped the dog thing to resist their retrograde blow, they really could not think of other possibilities, and absolutely no other possibilities. Everything is the fault of the heavens, and the unconscience of the heavens dare to betray them. They are really looking for death! "This... These are too funny for Dayan Sect? How can I say that they are all fairy king realm strongmen, and before the more than 500 fairy king realm strongmen were imprisoned by black seniors, they were all scolding the sky, these ...After the seniors in black dispelled their attacks, they actually... buried the sky again!" "Not to mention, if it wasnt for the senior in black who came here today and slammed against Dayanzong, we really wouldnt know about this side of Dayanzong. On weekdays, all eyes are higher than the top, and nostrils are skyward I dont take other peoples eyes at all, and all of them consider themselves sons of destiny. They all think they are the spokespersons of the sky. Now... its hard to say a word!" "The people of Dayanzong are really amusing, but the sky is too innocent. Not to mention that these powerful kings of the fairy king realm, even if they are the power of the fairy realm, in the eyes of the sky, they are just random ants. The elders of the Emperor Dayanzong Realm...... It seems that there is something wrong with the collective brain!" "Cang Tian... It''s so hard!" The monks onlookers were also dumbfounded, but they were dumbfounded, not because Lin Nan dispelled the great light formed by the great array of supernatural powers, but because of the group of elders of the Emperor''s Kingdom of the Great Yanzong. They really can''t imagine that on weekdays they claim to be the son of the destiny, claiming that the Dayan Sect is the most favored Xianmen of all the Immortal Gates. He actually complained about the sky after encountering setbacks and blows. It was really shocking to teach people. Before, they were the elders of the more than 500 Dayanzong Immortal King Realm. Because they were imprisoned, Lin Nan also exhibited some strange tricks. Now they see these 3600 Dayanzian Immortals Elder Wang Jing, they finally understood. The elders of Dayanzongs fairy king realm are really hypocritical instead of being used with any weird spells, they only know to complain about the gods when they are frustrated, but they only know how to abuse the gods Very, I really don''t know how these guys cultivated into the fairy king realm! "Sin obstacles! Sin obstacles! You blame it! What kind of demon tricks you have put on you, can actually make the heavens be embarrassed with you. You are too shameless, too sloppy, so shameless!" Yan Feng Da Neng glanced back at Lin Nan, blaming constantly. He was so angry that Cangtian actually betrayed their Dayan Sect and these talents. This made him feel powerless and at the same time he had too much fire in his heart and had to find a target to vent. There is no doubt that Lin Nans destruction of the sin barrier is the best goal, because it is this sin barrier that made Cang Tian betray their Dayan Sect, and a sin barrier that allows Cang Tian to betray them, and be embarrassed by their traits. Face, in the face of this kind of goods, only blaming and swearing, will not get the other side''s words. It must be said that the brain circuit of Yanfeng Power is very strange! Chapter 1791： Thunder rages Rumble..." The night sky that was originally silent and cloudless, and the bright moon hung high in the night sky, made a sudden thunder. Lin Nan looked up and did not say anything. The spirit of the sky was inexplicably scolded twice. Obviously, it was already a little angry. After all, the people who scolded it were all strong in the fairy king realm, and the number is still large. Xian Zunjing can take the lead in scolding, and it is normal for the spirit of the sky to be annoyed. "Ok?" Yan Feng was stunned, looking up at the night sky, there was still no cloud, but the thunder raged, lightning like a dragon snake swayed above the high night sky, the sky and the earth became brighter, that is the light emitted by thousands of lightning Illuminated. The three thousand six hundred elders who screamed and cursed, the elders of Immortal King Realm, all stopped and screamed, and looked up at the sky dome. When they saw the scene in the night sky, they were stunned, a little dumbfounded. Although they have always said that they are talents of the sky, and their Dayan Sect is the spokesperson of God in this world, but they know that their Dayan Sect has nothing to do with God, if there is any, then It''s just that they were one of the twelve immortal gates of the mainland in the Xuanwu star field, and they must be favored by the gods. Otherwise, they will never stand forever. But now because of their curse, God seems to be angry, which makes them a bit creepy. "Hahaha, the evil barrier, the **** of the gods is gone, the **** is angry, you dare to sland the gods, and dare to curse the gods, today you are dead, the gods show their power, who can match this world? Your dog, etc. Die you!" From the stunned state, Yan Feng Da Neng recovered a little, then realized the seriousness of the problem and quickly pointed his finger at Lin Nan. From the perspective of Yanfeng Daneng, God should have been disturbed, and did not know what happened before, and they are the elders of Taishang and Yanxian Realm. The subordinate denominations of Dayan Holy Land, the first heaven of heaven will definitely face them and choose to believe them. Yan Feng Da Neng feels that he is too witchy, and this trick is too fascinating to play, and at the same time he is very proud of himself. Today, he can even deceive the past, and what will he do in the future Sorrow cannot be the ruler of the heavens and the world, the supreme existence that rules the gods? At this moment, Yan Feng''s state of mind has changed. He is no longer satisfied with the Taishang elder who is Dayan, and he no longer just enters the second heaven with his heart, and becomes the gatekeeper of Dayan Holy Land. At this moment, his ambition has expanded unprecedentedly. In the future, his goal will be to control all living creatures, to control the heavens and the world, the district Dayan Sect, the district Dayan Holy Land, are not qualified to let him be nostalgic, He will be the God of heaven above. That''s right, Yan Feng''s ambition instantly changed, and he was shocked by this change in his mentality, but after a little trance, he was happy in his heart. He felt that he was too promising and too ambitious! "Yes, yes, you dog dared to curse God. It''s really bold. It''s really hard to know what to do. It''s really looking for a way to die. It''s really lively and crooked!" "This dog thing is too presumptuous. It dare to curse the heavens. Today, there is you without me. As a peerless immortal gate dedicated to the endless years of God, Dayanzong must kill your dog thing today. If not, where would my face be? What is the power of God?" "Wow, your dog is really angry with the old man. He was so bold that he would dare to curse the heavens. He was so ignorant of heaven and earth. He was like a monk with you. The old man only felt ashamed. I, without you, did not cultivate the right path of the realm, all the friends of the Dao came and killed this dog who dared to curse the sky!" "Kill! Kill this dog who dares to curse the sky, let him know what the mighty Tianwei is, let him know what the majesty is inviolable!" The 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayan Sect, after Yan Feng''s power angered Lin Nan, all returned to their minds, and they all poured dirty water directly to Lin Nan like Yan Feng''s power. They think that the elder Yanfeng Taishang is really too wit, and it is indeed a genius who can cultivate the fruit position of the fairy realm. Under the anger of God, he can calmly calmly deal with it, it is too much. Wit is too steady and too genius! Their admiration for the elder Yanfeng Feng is like the water of the turbulent water at this moment, endless! "Lying trough! This great Yanzong is too shameless? A fairy power, 3,600 elder king realm, actually... actually can do such a shameless thing, say so not If you''re cheeky, it''s... refreshing your world view!" "This... the meaning of looking above the sky dome indeed seems to be that thunder is brewing in the sky. When the thunder falls, the elders of the fairy king realm and the power of the wind will be annihilated in an instant. Ashed!" "Yeah, the people of Dayanzong didn''t know whether they were really silly or falsely silly. God is everywhere, and they must be clear about the previous situation. Now they have come up with a trick that makes them smart. God didn''t plan to kill them at first, but now he is afraid to kill them directly." "Hey! In this world, there are too many examples of being clever and misunderstood. Even if they are immortals, even if they are immortal powers, there have been too many examples since ancient times!" The onlookers were stunned. They were really shocked by the great ideas of the elders and the powerful winds of the Dayan Sect. If they were replaced by them now they must be admitted directly, and then pray to God not to blame, Before being bitten, I was confused. In any case, even if it will still be punished, it still has a certain probability of saving its life. But now, the three thousand six hundred elders of the fairy king realm of Dayanzong, under the leadership of Yanfeng Meng, heard that there was a trick to provoke disaster, and it is not clear that God is regarded as a fool. Where can God forgive them? ? "Boom..." The thunder raged, and the thunder cloud finally replaced the original cloudless night sky. The stars and the moon were covered. The wind screamed. The thunder raged. A lightning like a dragon snake fell from the sky. However, instead of slashing towards the strong winds of Yanfeng Da Neng and other great Yanzong powerhouses, he fell to nowhere in the distance, as if it was not a punishment, but he was so bored that he came out to make fun. However, one of the lightning bolts struck Lin Nan. Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Liu Ruqing, who was standing side by side with Lin Nan. She really couldn''t understand why the spirit of the sky dare to shoot Lin Nan! Chapter 1792： How could this be? No ha ha ha... You are really self-sufficiency, make you arrogant, make you unknowingly high, make you dare to provoke the majesty of the great Yanzong, now God himself shot, what kind of waves can you **** make? " Yan Feng Da Neng looked at the lightning that was obviously splitting towards Lin Nan, and he immediately burst into joy and laughed unscrupulously. This could not help him being unhappy, he couldn''t help but smile, he felt that he was too shrewd, too talented, even the gods were played by him between the palms, and he was successfully given Played around. At this moment, Yan Feng Da Neng feels that his future is really bright. Throughout the ages, he is definitely the first wizard to play with the gods. Will he not know in the future. But now he is the only one. As a forerunner, he must be higher than the future comers. He has foreseen his control of the heavens and the world, and the moment he ruled the heavens, he was very excited to think about it. Without a big smile, I feel that I will suffocate myself. "My God! What''s the situation? Those **** who are obviously Dayan Sect are cursing God, and it''s natural for God to drop thunder and punishment, but... why did he slash at that senior in black?" "His mother! Hey mother! Those **** of Dayan Sect are very good. God really has no eyes. This can be the wrong person. I... I am so **** speechless!" "This... don''t be excited, the lightning seems to be weak and soft, unlike the appearance of chopping to death under anger, and the senior in black is still very indifferent, let''s not worry, just look slowly it is good!" "Yes, yes, look. The senior in black is so calm. We can all see the lightning. He will never see the lightning. We will all be quieter. Let''s see what is going on." Unlike Yan Feng Da Neng and other Da Yan Zongmen, when watching the monks see lightning striking Linnan, they were immediately angry and indignant. Almost everyone felt that before Da Yan Zongs group of bastards. Curse, it makes sense, this **** is blind! But when I noticed that the lightning was not only very slow, but also very soft, it didnt look like who was going to die, and Lin Nan still had a light and breezy posture, obviously didnt take that lightning. Lightning was in his eyes, seeing this scene, watching the monks quietly. The lightning flashed to the front of Lin Nan''s body, and then hovered there, shaking slightly, as if he was very afraid of Lin Nan, as if a tyrant''s subordinate was asking for advice from the tyrant. "can." Lin Nan nodded slightly and said a word. "Swoosh!" The lightning was recognized as a tyrant''s courtier, and he was so happy that he flew back to the sky. The thunder raged, thousands of lightnings, and the world and the world were illuminated. Todays world is not like it is at night, it is very bright everywhere, and during the day when the sun is shining, it is not much brighter than it is now. It''s just that although the light from the thousands of lightnings in the world today is extremely bright, this bright light gives people a feeling of being in the back. The electric light is too sharp, just like a thick killing intention, deep The earthquake shook everyone''s mind. "This... how could this be? He... how could he be all right? Impossible... impossible! It shouldn''t be like this!" Looking at the appearance of the soft lightning in front of Lin Nan, and then watching it flash back above the sky dome instantly, the thunder above the sky dome was more raging, the lightning was thicker and more numerous, and the wind was dumbfounded. Now his mood is extremely frustrated, extremely lost, extremely unwilling, extremely unwilling to believe his eyes. He clearly played the role of God among the palms, and successfully played the role of God. Why did the situation become like this? Why didn''t God kill that evil obstacle, that dog thing? Instead, it seems to be asking for orders from the dog! Yan Feng Da Neng began to doubt life, began to doubt himself, began to doubt everything in the world. "Click!" A sound of fragmentation sounded in the state of mind of the wind and power, it was the sound of his heart that was unstable, and there was a crack. But today''s Yanfeng Power doesn''t care about this, and he doesn''t have the mind to care about his Dao heart. He feels that the whole world is full of maliciousness towards him, even the white-eyed wolf of God has betrayed him, daring to disobey what he planned for God Track, he was discouraged. There are too many stupid people in this world. There are too many wolf-hearted dogs and lungs in this world. Even the gods are an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. How can the world''s souls get better? Yan Feng Da Neng feels that this world is a joke. He is tired of this world, and he hates the God who has always been praised as the heavenly grace. He is too angry, too unwilling and helpless, this Shi Dao betrayed him and betrayed him! "What... what''s the matter? How did God... how sympathetic to the dog''s stuff? Was it dazzled by me or what?" "No! You have no dazzle, but... you seem to be wrong. God didn''t let go of the dog thing, but the dog thing allowed God''s request for the white-eyed wolf!" "Ah? What kind of request is that?" "This... I don''t know! They didn''t say anything, they nodded and said the word "Ke" to the dog, and we didn''t know anything about it!" The three thousand six hundred elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayanzong finally recovered, staring staringly at the sky dome. They had too many doubts and too many puzzlements in their hearts. But their Dao Xin did not have a problem because of itAfter all, they are not Yanfeng Power, and they did not have the ambitions like Yanfeng Power before, so even if the lightning and their expectations Not the same, Lin Nan was not hacked to death, but they were still able to accept it. Except for the doubts in their hearts and their faces, they were not too serious. "Boom..." Suddenly, the thundercloud, which was already raging, was even more violent in an instant. The thick thundercloud was rolled down and fell thousands of feet in an instant. At this moment, it seems that the sky has collapsed, It was frightening and frightening. "Click!" A lightning that resembled a dragon, three to five feet thick, and more than a hundred feet long, instantly broke away from the thundercloud and came towards the split. "boom!" Except for Lin Nan, everyone on the scene had not responded, and had not realized what was going on, there was a blast. Afterwards, everyone looked at the place where the sound of the explosion sounded, and they were stunned! Chapter 1793： Are dead That lightning lightning instantly struck Yanfeng Power, and before it was awake, it was already chopped into ashes. No, to be precise, even if there is no ash left, what is hacked directly It''s gone, it seems there has never been such a person in this world. The onlookers didn''t see the process. When they looked at it, the Lightning Roaming Dragon had disappeared. The wind power has disappeared. "This is...Yan Feng is too elder? Why? Isn''t Yen Feng too elder?" "I...Oh my god! That lightning directly... Directly killed the elder Yanfeng too!" "Ah! It''s terrifying! This is terrifying! Is this the anger of God? Is this the mighty heavenly prestige? Really... It''s too terrifying, too defiant, too humane!" "It''s over, it''s over, we didn''t lie to God, God started to liquidate, we... we''re done! Completely played!" "Roar...I...I don''t want to die yet! I still...I haven''t enjoyed enough life, I still have too much fun to enjoy, there are too many beauties to spoil! Why...Why? Is this the case? Why are there so many strange things happening today? I dont want to die, Im not reconciled, I... Im really not reconciled!" The three thousand six hundred elders of Immortal King Realm of Dayan Sect were stunned for a long time. The sound of the thunder raging in the day sounded again violently. Then they came back to God, and then they panicked. They are terrified. Lian Yanfeng Da Neng, the supreme power in the late stage of the majestic fairyland, was directly hacked to death by a flash of lightning, showing how powerful the gods were, and how terrifying the mighty Tianwei was. They have no resistance at all. The only thing they can do is to wait for death, but they dont want to die. They finally cultivated to the fairy king realm. Although they have lived for too long and too long, they cant bear to be stronger than other fairy door realm. People will have fun, and just playing with women will make them reluctant to give up. Now, God wants to personally reap their lives. They, they have no anger at all, and they have no way to curse God inexplicably before. Now, all they have is fear, but helplessness, but not reconciliation. There are too many beautiful things in this world, too many beauties and things that are worthy of their nostalgia, worthy of their spoil, they... they really don''t want to die! "Boom..." "Click... click..." But it is a pity that they do not want to die, but God wants them to die. A group of ants just let out a grumble if they cursed two words, but they kept cursing all the time. Even if the gods were more generous, no matter how equal they were to the life, it was impossible to be angry. The anger of God is undoubtedly the most terrifying anger in the world. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang..." Lightning after another fell from the thundercloud, and another sound of explosion reached everyone''s ears, and the elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm were chopped so that there was no ash left. When Lightning began to reap his life, there were 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm of Dayanzong. No one could wailing anymore, no one could roar unwillingly, and even the roar at the last moment of life was too late. The speed of lightning is too fast. If it is not the presence of most of the onlookers, they will never hear the rules. Those lightnings were slashed in turn according to who was the most severely scolded. Compared with the elders in the fairy king realm of Dayanzong, Yanfeng Power seems to be the only one who cursed, but the onlookers can understand that the reason why Yanfeng Power will be killed by the first one, It is because there is a list of Yanfeng Power that flickers to the sky. This is why Yanfeng Power will be directly hacked to death. Otherwise, it should become the last existence to be hacked. Three thousand six hundred elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm, because they all cursed God, so no one was spared, and all the lightning that fell from the thunder cloud split to death. In less than two breaths, the three thousand six hundred elders of the Dayanzong Immortal King Realm have been hacked to death, and there is no ash left, and the death is very thorough. "His... Its really terrifying! In the future... we cant complain about God anymore in the future, in case we complain too much, and make God angry, and God only needs to drop a thunder at will, its enough to kill. We have countless times!" "Yes, yes, I will go back to worship God when it''s okay. If it''s not for today, I will forget the respectful worship of God in the ordinary world. Sure enough, people really have something. Achievements are easy to get rid of, and the **** of Dayan Sect are typical. They also sounded the alarm for us. We cant forget our roots even as a monk. Even a monk must be at peace. Its always right to be in awe!" "That... among us, there seemed to be a curse on God before, wouldn''t... also be chopped to death by God?" "Look at your counseling, it actually trembles. How can you be a master of Golden Fairyland? Is that good news? Doesn''t Lei Yun start to dissipate?" "Yes, Lei Yun has begun to dissipate, and before God obviously asked the senior man in black before he dared to let go of the **** of Dayan Sect, we used to curse God because he thought he would The senior in black hands. So there is the senior in black. God shouldnt dare to move us, eh? No, no, it should be...too lazy to take care of us!" It took a long time for the monks to gather around Then there was a lot of discussion, the thunderclouds dissipated on the day, the stars and the moon hung in the night sky again, and they finally completely relieved their hearts. But when they looked at where Lin Nan was, they were stunned, because Lin Nan and his party had no idea when to leave, and there was no trace of Lin Nan and others in that void. "I was just wondering why the spirit of the sky suddenly shot you. It turned out that I was asking you to agree to its shot, which made me worry about nothing." A group of people, carried by Lin Nan, fell in front of the Dayanzong Mountain Gate, Liu Ruqing said with a little cry. When she saw the first lightning slash towards their location, and apparently came to Lin Nan, at that moment, Liu Ruqing''s heart all mentioned in her throat, she thought that the spirit of the sky could not bear Lin Nan''s Oppressed, want to resist directly. Fortunately, the end is just a false alarm. "The spirits of the sky are not so stupid, they are not as arrogant as those monks, but if they fight, they will bow their heads, or they will die from the beginning." Lin Nan laughed. Chapter 1794： The status of Dayanzong In Dayan Sect, among the palaces on the mountain side of Juyue, Wang Tong and Li Wei finally recovered. "Brother Li, this... just the thunderous scene of Fang Cai, it seems very...not easy!" Wang Tong''s tone was already trembling, because the Hushan Great Array was turned on, he and Li Wei did not follow the lead of the Great Array, so they couldn''t see the scene more than a hundred miles away. But they do know that the masters of the two of them took 3600 elders of the Dayanzong fairy king realm to leave the mountain gate. It is said that they went to the town to kill a lunatic who dared to kill the Dayanzongmen in Dayan City. . Wang Tong knew who the madman was at the first time, except for the young man in black who could capture Li Wei in an instant and also made them unable to tell the experience to others. There would never be a second person. They I wasnt stupid. I was just used to being arrogant and arrogant. I didnt take people I hadnt seen before seriously. These days I have been worried because of Lin Nans things, so when I saw Yanfeng Meng and Yanmu When Mighty took people out, he already knew what was going on. "This... if it wasn''t for the great magical skill of the young man in black, then it was anger, but... what is the thing that made God so violent, and he directly lowered the punishment of heaven, which has been since ancient times. What has never happened!" Li Wei only felt horrified, because he was the one who was resurrected, so he knew better than Wang Tong how terrifying Lin Nan was, it was not in two words, or it could be said clearly in thousands of words, and only experienced by oneself Only one can know how fascinating Linnan''s methods are. His words were full of pessimism. Although he didn''t say it directly, he can be sure that he and Wang Tong''s Master are afraid that they might have fallen. Whether it is the anger of God, or the great magical power displayed by the young man in black, the ultimate suppression can only be their master and the 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm. Being able to instantly reverse the existence of the Celestial Realm Powerhouse of Heaven''s Pride level, I am afraid that it has long been above, and God who has never been in contact with it is familiar with it, so the previous punishment is definitely not for black youths. And thats the equivalent of heavens punishment. If its the great magical power of the young man in black, there is no doubt that it is definitely a shot against their master, Thunder. Who will run idle and show them up! "We just...we should stop Master Zu from them!" Wang Tong''s face was white, and his body was trembling slightly. As a fairy king realm, and a veritable arrogant of heaven, he used to be the top big dwarf who was not in the eyes of anyone. He would be afraid to look like this. It can be seen that Lin Nans record cannot tell the experience The little tricks that others have listened to have caused him a deep shadow in the past few days, and now it is obviously that the Lord is killing him, which makes his psychological defense line almost collapse. Li Wei didn''t speak anymore. They hadn''t tried it before, but they couldn''t say anything about the youth in black. They could only keep begging their master not to go out, causing their master to think they were because of a few days ago. The matter hasn''t been relieved yet. Now when I hear that I''m going to fight against people, I''m worried, but I just don''t let them follow, let them continue to cultivate in the mountain gate, and then leave with a large group of Xianwang realm strong. It''s too late to say anything now. The original thunder sky has disappeared. Obviously the war over there has come to an end. No one has come back to report yet. Their master has obviously fallen! Both of them knew that the young man in black came because of them, but they dared not go out to face the young man in black, especially Li Wei, he did not want to die, nor did he want to face the horrible black man again! Dayanzong central altar, this is the place where Dayanzong is connected to Dayan shrine in the second heaven. Sect Master Dayan has been crying. He already knows about the power of Yanfeng and Yanmu, as well as the fall of the 3,600 elders of the Immortal King Realm. One hundred thousand disciples in the Golden Fairyland and more than 4,100 elders in the Fairy King Realm. This loss has not reappeared since the battle between the ancient clan and the demon clan ended, even when the two clan battled for hegemony. what! However, the half-step Immortal Venerable he contacted here at the altar was also very disappointed with them. Heirs of the Dayan Holy Land practiced in the first day of heaven and earth three or four thousand years ago, because they participated in the Golden Immortals, and were besieged by a group of monks flying up from the lower realm in the secret realm of the mountains and rivers, even if their Dayan Sect sent out all the fairyland Mighty, did not stop the operation of the mountain and river secret realm before any heir to the sacred place was killed by the town. The mother of the heir to the Holy Land also returned disheartenedly afterwards, and now the half-step Immortal Venerable who was in contact with the Sect Master of Dayan was actually a disciple of the heir, which naturally would not Give the Sect Master Dayan a good look, after all, the grand prince of the Dayan Holy Land was actually killed on the first day by a group of monks who ascended from the lower ten realms. All are angry, and other holy places often use this incident to ridicule Dayan Holy Land, which can be described as the biggest stain of Dayan Holy Land since ancient times! "I sincerely ask His Holiness to save us. Now, there are four Immortal Venerable Powers More than four hundred and one Thousand Kingdom Realm powerful men have been killed. How powerful are the perpetrators, if the Venerable no matter whether I wait or die, the Dayan Sect today would be destroyed!" Sect Master Dayan has already bowed his knees extremely, but he did not dare to have the slightest anger in his heart, fearing that after being seen by the half-step Immortal Venerable, he would really care about their life and death. "Um... so, wait, I''ll go and ask for the Master. The Master let me come to the lower realm, and the Master doesn''t let the lower realm. If you waste, you die." The half-step Xiansheng sitting high in the second heaven said painlessly that he really does not care about Dayan Sects life and death. It is not a little bit stronger that the other small sect controlled by the other star domains in the first day of heaven is not willing to go to ask his master. "Thank you, Lord!" Sect Master Dayan and a group of Immortal Venerable Masters performed salute together. When the projection of the half-step immortal saint disappeared, they dared to express their anger, but no one dared to speak out and scold, because they did not know whether they would be heard by the Venerable! Chapter 1795： Im afraid its really over! Outside the gate of Dayanzong Mountain, after hearing Lin Nan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but nod. The person who knows the most current affairs and the most sturdy in the world is undoubtedly the God, so after Lin Nan said this sentence, they thought about it carefully, and it really is such a reason. The Qingchao Immortal King is still shocked in his heart. If he knew that Lin Nan was so powerful before, his cultivation was unfathomable, so even if Lin Nan didnt even show his hand, he killed more than 500 Dayanzong Immortal Kings. The elder Jing was only two sentences, so that Yanguang Meng had to kneel down, and was instantly abolished for cultivation, all of which seemed reasonable to him, after all, Lin Nan was able to make Yue Shida able to carry Guanghan The existence followed by the palace was not so strong that it was just a mess. But just now, God was enraged and wanted to lower the thunder penalty to kill the ants who cursed it, but he did not dare to shoot directly, but he first had to be very gentle and came to ask Lin Nan for advice. Tianwei, dare to really attack and kill the ants that angered it, all this... deeply shocked the Qingchao fairy king. The more than one hundred elders in the Fairy King Realm in Fuchun Tower, the state of mind at this time is also like the Qingchao Fairy King. As for Princess Fuhan, she already knew that Lin Nan could order the spirit of the sky, and the ancient battlefield of Heiyuan changed into Heiyuan Sha domain. This is the best proof, and before Lin Nan entered Lin He Mo with Lin Momo, I had already explained the situation to them, so I saw that the spirit of the sky asked Lin Nan for instructions. She was not surprised. "The Taoists of Fuchun Tower, come to my Dayanzong Mountain Gate. Where do they come from?" Dayanzong Mountain Gate had only a group of disciples of Golden Fairyland on weekdays, with some disciples of True Fairyland stationed, but now there are more than 200 elders of Fairy King Realm stationed. When seeing Lin Nan and his entourage, these 200 The elders of Zongxianwangjing are already panicked. If you are in the mountain gate, even if you are a fairy king realm, after the operation of the mountain guards, as long as you dont participate in the host of the mountain guards, you cant see the situation of a hundred miles away, but more than two hundred kings of the king are responsible Most of the garrisoned mountain gates are in charge of the Great Mountain Formation, and some of them are also looking at the formation of the large formation, so they are all clear about what happened in Dayan City. Although Lin Nan blocked everyones ability to detect, even the Sect Master Dayan couldnt use his mind and eyes to explore his area, but these strong kings of the fairy king realm stationed at the mountain gate of Dayan Sect appeared before and after the punishment. In contrast, I learned that their two great elders, Yanfeng and Yanmu, as well as 3,600 elders from the same door, had been killed cleanly and none survived. But they hadn''t fully recovered, and hadn''t had time to pass the news in. Lin Nan came here with Liu Ruqing and others, which made them creepy, as if they were on their backs, they just felt that their heartbeat must be banned. "Less hitting customers. My Fuchunlou just witnessed the demise of your Dayan Sect. Wash your neck and wait for it to be killed by my predecessors." Princess Fu Han said coldly. Although she rarely deals with people, in Fuchun City, because almost everyone knows her identity, she never needs to try to figure out who''s mind, but others are trying to figure out her mind to prevent her from being angry, but she does Its not a fool, so the elder of the Dayan Sect King Realm who just spoke about it just wanted to digress. It is undoubtedly Lin Nan''s unwillingness to delay the world and want Lin Nan to give up through dialogue. "Princess Fuhan, how dare you be so pretentious in front of my Dayanzong mountain gate, could I really think that you have no one in Dayanzong, and that my Dayanzong is a soft persimmon, can you let Fuchunlou take hold?" "Yes, you Fuchunlou is strong and strong, but my Dayanzong is not weaker than you. If you fight a fish to die, only two fairy gates fall at the same time. You Fuchunlou have not swallowed us. Yan Zong''s ability." "Elder Yanfeng Taishang and Elder Yanmu, as well as 3,600 elders of my ancestry, although somehow they were picked up by God, but this seat can tell you, that is not what you did, and God will not be again. Shot, so you all give the Lao Tzu some peace, otherwise slap and die." "Senior brother said very much, my Dayan Sect is the spokesperson of God in this world, but also the most immortal gate favored by God. Everyone of my Dayan Sect is a dragon and a phoenix among the people, only the talents of the sky, the gods. Although it was inexplicable anger, it was nothing more than a small punishment for my Dayanzong. You dare to run to my Dayanzong mountain gate to spread the wild. It is a group of lively and crooked little debris!" More than 200 Elder King Realm Elders in Dayan Sect filled with righteous indignation. They were so angry that they were too angry. The Great Emperor Dayan Sect, two elders who were immortal, and three thousand six hundred Elder King Realm elders, He was killed by the gods inexplicably, not to mention, now there is a group of small characters who came to their mountain gate to spread the wild, so how can they not be angry! But even though they were angry, they were still a little bit emboldened when they said these words. After all, they didnt know the reason of Gods anger, whether it was related to Princess Fuhan and other people. They all felt that they could not be so straightforward. "boom!" Princess Fu Han also wanted to sneer, but Lin Nan shot directly. Shoot with a palm. It wasn''t the big Luo destroying the palm of the sky, it was just a mark of the void. However, when the white void big fingerprints bombarded the Dayanzong Mountain Gate, the Dayanzong Mountain Gate, which had the endless years and had the rank of half-sacred weapon, collapsed. Not only that Even the mountain protection array that covered the Yenzong mountain gate completely, was directly affected, directly broken into a stream of streamers, and then disappeared without a shadow No trace. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Elders of Dayanzong''s Immortal King Realm spit out their blood, not just the 200 or more Elders of Immortal Kings who were stationed at the mountain gate, but the elders of Dayanzong Immortal King''s Realm No one was spared, and everything was repelled from the road injury. If they are not properly reared for tens of thousands of years, they may fall on their own. "Ah! What''s going on... The young man in black... He... he just flicked a palm lightly! Why... why did it break directly... The mountain gate and the mountain guard array!" "Impossible, absolutely impossible, must be hallucinations, must be hallucinations, I must be dreaming, I... I should wake up sooner!" "He... so strong! Our Dayanzong... I am afraid this time... I am afraid it is really over!" Chapter 1796： Gods will The more than 200 Elder King Realm elders who guarded the mountain gate were shocked and their eyes were rounded. They were so surprised. Someone in the world had such a powerful strength. Caused this misery. The mountain gate that surpassed the Zunpin Xianbao rank immediately collapsed, and the mountain guard that surpassed the Zunpin giant array shattered instantly, and all the elders of Xianwang Realm who were responsible for maintaining the operation of the mountain guard were injured by the road. None of them can suppress the injury, and they all spit out blood at the first time. This... is really too strong, this... the previous punishment, could it be that black youth? Not the anger of God? These more than 200 elders of the Dayan Sect''s Immortal King Realm are afraid, they have never been afraid of anyone, anything, and now they finally realize what is fear, and it is a monstrous fear, which is more violent than their previous outbreak of anger towards others Be violent and strong! Most of the elders of the Emperor Dayanzong Realm of Kings are hysterically wailing, and some of them are already discouraged. They feel that it is impossible for them to withstand the young man in black today. In the endless years, the immortal Dayan Sect seems to be really collapsed and really destroyed! Fear, boundless fear! Helpless, as the elders of the Tang Dynasty Dayanzong, as the indomitable fairy king realm king, they finally realized what helplessness is! Whether it is fear or helplessness, it seems that they have nothing to do with them before. They are fully immune to these two emotions. Even if they have not yet achieved the status of the fairy king, they are the Dayan Sect. The identity of the doormen has made them enough to despise everything, to be bullying enough to ignore all the rules of the area under the jurisdiction of Dayan Sect. But now, someone is here, a young man in black who can break their background, can dispel their arrogance, can destroy their sect, and can completely destroy them! All this seems to be nothing more than an illusion, it seems that it is only a dream, but no matter how they wailed and struggled, they could not wake up from the illusion or wake up from the dream! "God''s will is slashed, and all lives are cut." Lin Nan whispered. This is a great magical power. He has never performed a great magical power, but there are many supreme existence cities above the nine days, and all the spirits of the heavens will also be able to, but it is only displayed by him. If it is fully urged, it is A true peerless magical power that is only inferior to Da Luo''s destruction. God''s will is cut! Treating Cang Sheng equally, but can instantly deprive Cang Sheng''s life, to take it away, all in one thought. "bass!" "puff" One after another, invisible sharp blades appeared in front of the necks of the monks of the Dayan Sect, and then immediately cut off their heads. Although only the neck was cut off and the head was cut off, the monks of Dayanzong could no longer be resurrected, even if they were in control of the magical power of blood rebirth, because the will of the heaven was cut with a knife, but if a layer of skin was cut, It can instantly annihilate a person''s vitality, and directly destroy Qi Hai Dan Tian and Zhi Hai. There are too few people in the world to be able to fight against Gods will. Not to mention that the first heaven, the second heaven and the third heaven dont have this kind of existence, so Gods supernatural powers really look at the world. For the ants, no one can stop them if they kill. Not only the more than 200 Elder King Realm elders and tens of thousands of Golden Fairy Land disciples at the mountain gate of Dayanzong, but also the entire Dayanzong, as long as they are living people, regardless of whether they are related to Dayanzong, directly He was killed by Lin Nan''s great magical power. Even the Sect Master Dayan, who had not met Lin Nan, and the dozen or so Sect Masters of Immortal Realm, were not spared. Just because Lin Nan didnt want to waste any more time, in the 400,000-mile-long mining cave, the two little guys Lin Momo and Ling''er had touched the cave into the sky, and they would definitely see that soon In a space tunnel, if an unknown existence happens to come out of that space tunnel, and the little sisters are in danger, Lin Nan is not sure whether he can take action in time. Because, the place connected by the space tunnel is not the lower ten realms, nor the nine heavens, but another vast heaven and earth equivalent to nine heavens and ten earths. The space tunnel is supported by a weak existence, then it will be from the space The existence out of the tunnel is certainly not too weak. At least the existence of the Xianzun Realm level should not be qualified to step on the tunnel. If there is, it is also known that it is carried by the stronger existence in the magical treasure sky. This world really seems to be changing. Even Lin Nan and other beings already feel something is wrong. I feel that there is a strong force looming in the depths of extremely distant regions. It seems that I will take action against Jiutianshi at any time. , Will directly devour the whole place for nine days and ten days. "hiss!" The elders of the Fairy King Realm in Fuchunlou were all blinded and dumbfounded. This great magical power really opened their eyes. They had just detected the situation of the entire Dayan Sect, and they had no living people, and they were all killed. Not to mention that the arrogant of the heavens who only entered the fairy king realm among Wang Tong and Li Wei, even the great powers of the fairy realm, including the Sect Master of Dayan, were completely killed, even in Dayan. All of the bans have been banned! "Qingchao, you and the elders of Fuchunlou are here to clean up the items. You can take away all the sights, and let the monks in Dayan City pick up the leaks if you don''t see the sights." Lin Nan said. He is going to take care of his daughter, let the two baby daughters have a good experience, if you take a large group of people past, I am afraid that the two little girls will be unhappy, and think he is taking them to watch them as monkeys. "Senior I want to go with you." Upon hearing Lin Nan''s words, Princess Fuhan hurriedly spoke. Although she ran directly to Dayan City from Jieyin City last time, she did not hear Lin Nan say where she was going. If Lin Nan left Liu Ruqing directly, she completely blackened her eyes and didnt know where to go. Where to go. "it is good." Lin Nan has not responded yet, and Liu Ruqing has already spoken. Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing, somewhat helpless. "Why? Are you not happy yet? After seeing the two little things, you will be entangled by the two of them, and you will not be allowed to talk to me with the girl Fu Han?" Seeing Lin Nan looking at her, and showing a little helplessness, Liu Ruqing was suddenly upset. Originally had a good time, why are you suddenly going to find those two little things without conscience, and don''t want her to bring a talking partner, is there any other way? Chapter 1797： You dont deserve to know Rumble..." Just as Lin Nan planned to take Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan away, the sky dome suddenly changed, and the whole world seemed to tremble, as if it was about to collapse. Above the altar of the original Dayan Sect, the sky dome broke a big hole, and several people walked out of the sky cave. The leader was a gray man, and he was filled with the unique breath of the Immortal Saint Supreme. Supreme! The Grey Man Sage Saint Supreme is followed by three men and women, all of whom are half-step Sage Saint sages, all of them are reckless, they have the rebellious capital, and they should naturally be proud and arrogant, because they are in second place Chongtian has a very high status, not to mention the first chongtian under their feet now. In the eyes of them, the first heavy sky is nothing but a wild land. If it is not that Xianjing is extremely productive, it is not much worse than the second heavy sky. They are not bothered to support the puppet sect in the first heavy sky. . This is why there are the puppet gates of the great sects in the first and second heavens, but there are none in the ten realms of the lower realm, because the ten realms of the lower realm are really barren, and even immortal crystals cannot be produced. Its a very small number of objects. How could the ancestors of the second heaven above be bothered? "Sin Barrier, did you kill all the men of Dayan Sect?" The leading gray-clothed Immortal Saint Supreme overlooked Lin Nan and others, and at a glance saw that Lin Nan was the leader among the people. He was angry, but he did not dare to take action. He had heard about the destruction of Beidou Palace and Wan Shizong. The two half-step Xiansheng of the Tian clan were killed, but he did not care much, but Wan Shilou The two supremes were killed, and the two supremes killed by Wan Shilou were stronger than him, and there was also an invincible peerless supreme, which made him have to be cautious, careful and careful. He couldnt clearly see Lin Nans real state, so he was even more fearful, even if he knew that the stronger the strength, the shorter the time he could stay in the first day, but Lin Nan really made him feel that he was revealing strangeness everywhere, when he looked at him His eyes were calm like water, and he didn''t take him seriously, which made him even more afraid to go out of the sky directly, avoiding being calculated by Lin Nan, a guy he couldn''t see clearly. "A group of ants, just kill them, then kill them. If you want to die, hurry down, don''t you want to be there." Lin Nan gazed calmly at the cave above the sky dome, at the Grey-clothed Sage Saint Supreme and the three half-step Sage Saints. His tone is as usual as usual. In these nine days and ten places, except for his wife Liu Ruqing and two baby daughters, no one can really make his state of mind fluctuate. It''s as if thousands of ants no matter how they open their teeth and dance their claws, it won''t make a normal person''s heart shake. "Fuck!" "presumptuous!" "It''s a big deal, you''re looking for death!" The gray-clothed Immortal Saint Supreme frowned, but the three half-step Immortal Saints behind him were angry. One of the men was the half-step Immortal Venerable who was pleaded by the Sect Master of Dayan. His master was the one who was killed by the ninth monks in the nether realm on the first day of life. The mother of the heir of Dayan Holy Land, the successor of Dayan Holy Land has now fallen, and the husband of his master is also missing. When the contemporary Holy Lord abdicates, his Master will become a new generation of Holy Lord. But he was not happy because of this, but was very angry. The second celestial ancestor was most concerned about his face. The first heir had no news. The second heir was killed by the monks who soared up from the nether. He was required to respect a woman from the outer department to become the Holy Lord, which made the Dayan Holy Land a laughing stock. So he didnt answer the appeal of the Sect Master Dayan before, but now the situation is so weird. He just left for a moment. Dayan Sect has already been wiped out, and now there is no one. Live mouth. He will be accountable afterwards, so he now has indescribable anger towards Lin Nan. If it wasnt for the Supreme Master in front of him, he seemed to be very afraid of the young man in black. The young man in black and those around him are shot to death. "The deity is very curious. How did people like you stay so long on the first day, from the Eastern Continent of the Xuanwu Star Territory to the Dayan Sect of the Middle Mainland today, but you have already stayed It''s about March." The gray-clothed Immortal Saint Supreme was silent for a moment, Shen Shen asked, he was really puzzled about this. At the same time, Lin Nanyue wanted him to go out of the heavenly cave, and he understood that he couldnt go out more. Otherwise, Lin Nans way would really be followed, fearing that it would be like the two supreme places of Wanshi Holy Land, somehow. Killed by a nether monk. "So much nonsense." Lin Nan said lightly. This time he didn''t wait for what the three and a half-stepper saints blamed, he had already shot. It wasnt Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky, nor was it cut by the will of the heaven, but it was purely reaching out and grabbing the past, just like in the Wanshizong Mountain Gate a few days ago, reaching out and grabbing the peerless supreme of the Wanshi Holy Land, its easy, not yet When the Grey Sage Sage Supreme and the three half-step Sage Lords came back, they had already caught the four in their hands. "This is... how is it possible! You... where are you sacred and why are you so powerful!" Sage Saint Supreme in Gray only felt that his body was suddenly no longer under his control. When he reacted, he found that he had been caught by Lin Nan in the hands with the three followers. . He was shocked and incredulously incredulous kept roaring and asking questions. He really couldn''t figure it out. As a supreme mid-century holy land, why was he so easily held in his hands, to know that even the peerless supreme cannot catch him so easily, even if he can kill the peerless The existence of the Supreme should not have such a powerful combat power! "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Nan said lightly, and then exerted his strength. "what!" The three half-step Immortal Venerables who were still in the stunned gods had not yet fully recovered. The moment they exerted force on Lin Nan''s hand, they just screamed subconsciously, and then completely lost their vitality. , Has died completely. "Ah! I''m not reconciled! It shouldn''t be this way! What a sacred place you are, what a sacred place! Tell the deity! Even if it is dead, let the deity die clearly!" The Grey-clothed Immortal Supreme Master was not directly squeezed to death, just like the peerless Supreme Master of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land a few days ago, before roaring to death, he kept roaring. Chapter 1798： The disappearing entrance This... I didn''t expect to go to the second heaven in the rumors, and it actually exists, so... hiss... No wonder the princess''s status is so respectful, it turns out that the princess... exists from that second heaven! " "Yes! In the past, we all wondered why we suddenly had a fairyland power in Fuchunlou, and how we suddenly had a little princess in her twenties, and even the patriarchal masters had a very strong tolerance for the little princess. Its exactly what the little princess did, and the overlord didnt mind, they all agreed! Now...the doubts in my heart are finally solved!" "Those people are so strong! The Zhenzong Zhibao of our Fuchun Tower seems to be unable to contend with any of them, especially the gray man... he... he gives the feeling that the world is dominating! " "No matter how strong it is? Hasn''t it been caught in the hands of Senior Lin Nan directly, the ghosts crying and howling directly?" "Yes! Senior Lin Nan is really... terrifying, it is terrifying!" The more than 100 Elder King Realm elders who followed Fu Chunlou have already taken care of them one by one. The legend of the second heaven has always existed, but since ancient times, it seems that no one has ever confirmed the existence of the second heaven. Even if they were one of the twelve immortal gates of the mainland in the Xuanwu star field, the elders of Fairy King Realm of Fuchun Tower only occasionally found some minor problems, that is, since ancient times, their Fuchun Tower will always have one more from time to time. Two Immortals Realm Power, after a few thousand or tens of thousands of years, the inexplicable Immortal Realm Power will disappear again, most of them never appear again after disappearing. Recently, it was natural that Princess Fuhans mother brought Princess Fuhan to Fuchunlou 1300 years ago. At that time, they had countless doubts. Princess Fuhans mother was clearly just a big mid-century fairyland. Yes, its okay not to ask the Sects affairs on weekdays, and I havent heard of any real power in control, but Princess Fu Han has somehow become the true princess of their Dayan Sect. Princess Han is very caring and caring. Now, they finally understand what is going on, they finally witnessed the supreme existence of the second heaven. But the four supreme beings, in front of the mysterious Lin Nan senior, is not as good as a little chicken in front of them, making them shocked by the strength of the second day, I also pay more respect to the mysterious Lin Nan predecessor, the more I dare not have the slightest neglect. "Ah! I''m not reconciled! I''m a majestic holy saint, why would it... why would it fall to this situation!" The gray-clothed Immortal Saint Supreme held by Lin Nan was still roaring. But soon he stopped roaring, because he had been pinched to death by Lin Nan, and like the peerless supreme of Wanshi Holy Land a few days ago, Lin Nan made a weapon. It''s just that the Peerless Supreme in Wanshi Holy Land was refined into a spear by Lin Nan alone, and this Grey-clothed Immortal Saint Supreme was Lin Nan and the three half-step Immortal Saints, together Made into a mirror. "boom!" Lin Nan contrasted the mirror that had been refined into his hand directly to the sky dome. The light emitted by the mirror passed through the sky dome and passed through the barrier of the heavenly boundary, directly illuminating the Dayan Holy Land in the second-celestial red star field, making the Dayan Holy Land In the half-step Immortal Saint Supreme and Immortal Supreme Supremes, before the bronze mirror was put away, they could not break the barriers of heaven, and came to this first heaven to do whatever they wanted. "Okay, I just wiped out the prohibition and the spirituality of the Great Array. The Celestial Treasures and Treasures that make up the Great Formation can still be extracted and used again. As for the Celestial Treasures and Magic Instruments of the Dayan Sect, there is no problem. Slowly clean up here, I''ll go first." After closing, Lin Nan said quietly. After speaking, Lin Nan''s figure flickered, and he already took Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan to disappear. Four hundred and thirty thousand miles away from the mountain gate of Dayanzong, deep in the mine, Lin Momo and Linger, two little sisters, are heading deep into the mine. "Sister, why are there fewer and fewer people? It seems... um? This doesn''t seem to be a mine hole excavated by those guys of Dayan Sect. It is full of years, like it was excavated a long time ago, and it''s not ordinary. The breath created by people...how to feel...how is it like the unique breath of the existence of the half-step fairy sacred level!" Linger held Lin Momo''s small hand tightly and said nervously and doubtfully. Not long ago, after the two younger sisters killed the team of inspecting Dayanzong disciples, they avoided one team after another team of Dayanzong inspection teams, but soon after they met two forks, the two sisters chose It is relatively quiet, as if no one is patrolling the cave. But now, as I went deeper, the little sisters felt more and more wrong, and they felt strange everywhere. "It is true that the existence of the half-step immortal sage level should be taken as a coolie, and it is still on this first day. Staying on this first heavy day for a long time? And there are countless half-step immortal levels!" Lin Momo nodded, her small face was full of dignity, and the little girl had seen too many levels of the half-step fairy holy existence. On that day, she saw countless things in the abyss of the black abyss. Bu Xiansheng''s strength, but in the realm of the evil, has the spirit of the true Xiansheng''s combat power So she is much more sensitive to the existence of the half-step Xiansheng level than Linger. "This mine is definitely not excavated by Dayan Sect. They don''t need to dig apart suddenly. Here... maybe a real entrance to an ancient ruin, or an entrance to the Jedi, let''s go back first!" After a moment of contemplation, Lin Momo made a decision, and then took Linger''s little hand and walked back. Before the endless years, the drudgery responsible for the excavation of this mine was the existence of a half-step fairy holy level. The little girl was not sure what the big horror at the end of the mine was, or whether their fathers and adults knew their current situation, So you can only be cautious and cautious. If something goes wrong, it is not as simple as killing and killing. "Ah! Sister, the mine entrance is gone, we seem to be unable to get out!" Returning the same way, walking to the place where they stepped into the mine, Linger rounded up a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes, and the small face was incredible. There is no need for Linger to be surprised to remind that Lin Momo has seen the problem of the mine in advance, and the dignified color on his small face is thicker for a while. Chapter 1799： First Arrival oom! " After Lin Momo thought for a long time, he released Linger''s little hand, took out his own superlative Zunbao, and urged him to directly attack the stone wall in front. That is not a real stone wall, it seems to be just a ripple barrier, similar to the enchantment at the entrance of Xiaotiandi, but this discovery has no effect on the two sisters, because Lin Momo''s all-out blow was actually It''s just that the stone-walled barrier has some ripples. "Sister, let''s go together." Linger first made a pair of big eyes of Shui Ling who had been glared greatly, and then glared a little bit bigger, and then he was angry. Stimulate the fairy treasure in the hand. "boom!" Another attack, two attacks that are not inferior to the pinnacle of the highest level of Immortal Venerable Realm, but still only let the stone-like barrier show up a few ripples, even if the little sisters attacked Combined with the force of hundreds and thousands of times, it is still the only way, and it can''t really break the stone wall barrier. "This...I''m so mad!" Linger was stunned, and attacked one after another indiscriminately. In the hands of the two little sisters, the best-quality Zunbao Xianbao does not need the immortal force to urge it, it only needs the thought to turn it around, so the repeated attacks did not make Linger feel tired. However, because no matter what the attack, only a few ripples could appear on the stone-like barrier, which made Linger''s already angry mood more angry. The little girl felt that she and her sister were really unlucky. For the first time, they were thrown out by their father and adults to experience such a bad luck. If the father does not come in time, she and her sister may be in great danger and fell directly here. But if the father came over in time and rescued her and her sister, it seemed extremely useless to her and her sister. This embarrassing feeling makes the little girl feel extremely suffocated and extremely angry. "Ling''er, well, don''t do useless work." Lin Momo reached out to stop Ling''er who wanted to continue attacking, and shook his head slightly to let Linger put away the magic weapon. "Then what should we do now?" Linger looked at Lin Momo bitterly. This little girl did not make up her mind, but someone would make up her mind. She was too lazy to make up her own idea. In short, Lin Momo said what she said when she was a sister. In terms of things, if you can''t use your brain, Ling''er is absolutely unwilling to move your brain. The little girl felt that her brain was used a lot, but it would consume a lot and become more and more difficult to use. "Its not a way to wait here. Lets go deep into the cave. I dont believe it. My father cant find this cave. Since we are here, it means everything is what he expected. In the meantime, as long as we are not too stupid, we are not too messy, my father will not laugh at us." Lin Momo said after a moment of thought. She felt that she was looking for a reason to comfort herself, but now she did not find a reason to comfort herself. She was afraid that she would turn around in a hurry like a headless fly. That would be very bad and bad. "Okay, listen to my sister." Linger thought for a while and thought Lin Mo said something very reasonable, he nodded and agreed. In this way, the little sisters turned around and walked deep into the cave. Although they had already traveled partly before, the little sisters were still very cautious when they walked again, for fear that their two lives will be inexplicably explained here. . After about three hours, the little sisters saw the light in front and looked at each other. They were not happy, but became more cautious. Along the way, it is estimated that there is more than a hundred miles away. This is by no means an ordinary underground mine. Although there were no accidents or dangers, even the ominous feeling did not feel the slightest, but the light appeared in front. Obviously, this passage is almost at the end. What is there in the place where there is light, the little sisters don''t know now, and their spiritual thoughts can''t be explored. Not to mention this mine, it was the mine excavated by the Dayan Sect outside, and the range that Shennian could detect was very limited, making the little sisters seem to have become talents. It was for this reason that the little monks who started to practice would have the disciples of Dayan Sect keep patrolling in that mine. But now, in this mine that was dug out when I didn''t know, the scope of the two sisters'' minds can only be explored only three feet away, which is why they dare not let go of their speed. "Huh? Sister, this seems to be the entrance of Xiaotiandi or the secret realm. It is a water boundary, and it seems that it can be passed directly." He walked cautiously to the side and saw the root of the light, and Linger said. "Be careful, let''s try it with the treasure first." Lin Momo held the Linger who wanted to step forward, and then took out a small magical tool that he bought on a weekday that was cute, and was specially used to explore the entrance between Xiaotiandi and the secret realm. A magical lark bird flew towards the enchantment, then passed through the enchantment like a water curtain without any attack. Soon, the lark looking like a magic weapon transmitted the situation behind Lin Momo to Lin Momo. After seeing the situation on the other side, Lin Momo finally breathed a sigh of relief, but it did not really Slacked down, but manipulated the magic weapon that looks like a lark bird, and explored within a hundred miles behind the water curtain enchantment, before crossing the water curtain enchantment with Linger with peace of mindWater curtain Behind the enchantment, the mountains and rivers are green, the flowers are fragrant, and the sky is high and blue. "Yes, Shennian can finally be extended!" Linger exclaimed, and then hurriedly found out Shen Nian to observe the situation of Sifang. The little girls mind is wider than what she can see, and she can explore a place with a radius of two hundred miles. When the spirit is extended, the little girl quickly explores the situation with a radius of two hundred miles. The pink face was covered with caper. The enchantment behind the water curtain has disappeared, but the little sisters are not worried. The world is safe at present. There are nearly one million mortals living within a radius of two hundred miles. high. "Huh? No, Ling''er, how can I... be able to detect the situation beyond two hundred miles? Um? Five hundred miles! One thousand miles! My God! I... I can actually detect... ten The situation beyond tens of thousands of miles! Are we here... are there ten places in the lower realm?" Lin Momo, who was originally exploring the situation with peace of mind, suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 1800： Wind Bone City what? " Linger froze for a moment, and then quickly spread his mind to investigate again. Soon Linger rounded up a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes and opened her small mouth, because, as Lin Momo said, her inexplicable sense was able to detect the situation within a hundred thousand miles. This is not the right thing to do. After all, they are on the first heaven. This cave is also where they walked in from the first heaven. It stands to reason that even if it is lighter than the suppression of the first heaven, it will never appear. This situation, after all, under the restrictions of Heavenly Dao suppression and a ray of avenues, no one can completely break the situation except for Lin Nan''s existence, let alone make a small cave sky almost the same as the environment of the Nether Ten! "Ling''er, be careful, maybe after we walked into the mine, we started to deviate from the trajectory of the first heaven and even nine days and ten earths. What exactly is there here, we don''t know much now, so we don''t know anything at all Not careless!" Lin Momo looked dignified and his tone was heavy. Although it is possible to explore the situation within 100,000 miles, Fang Tiandi really does not know how big it is. There is no monk in the 100,000 miles radius, which makes Lin Momo more convinced that they are here. One side is similar to the heavens and earth of the ten worlds in the Nether. But there is no doubt that they can bring their two golden fairyland monks who are not inferior to the existence of the late fairy kingdom in the absence of their awareness, which shows that it is extremely simple, especially that they are inexplicably gone. The mine that came in, the excavation of the mine is actually the existence of a half-step immortal level, which is too incredible and too terrifying! "Sister, what should we do now?" Ling''er nodded slightly, and then asked, the little girl had now forgotten Lin Momo''s previous beating. "There is a big city one hundred and thirty miles away. Let''s go there first to see that our father must have discovered our situation. Before the father does not show up, we must try to protect ourselves and solve all the problems we can solve ourselves. Solve it for yourself and avoid father and mother joking us when the time comes." Lin Momo said. Ling''er nodded his head very much in agreement with Lin Momo. In just a blink of an eye, the little sisters reached the city of 1.3 million miles away. This is a city with ten million famous residences, named Fenggu City. There are many monks in the city, but they are just a few. There is no monk of Chengxian, and there are a few small realms away from Chengxian. The two little sisters are monks in the Golden Fairyland. From the current situation, they are the strongest existence in the range they found. After all, there is not a monk who has become an immortal, even if there are, It must be a monk in the late fairy kingdom to compete with them. The city is bustling and lively, and the little sisters are still children. Although they remain alert, they start walking after seeing those weird gadgets in the city. "Hey, you two little girls are very interesting. They are clearly saying things I have never heard. I can still understand what you mean. It''s amazing!" A hawker was stunned when he received the two sisters, and then he was surprised. Finally, he gave away the items selected by the two sisters for free and did not collect money. Two little girls who are more delicate than porcelain dolls, and say something that they have never heard but somehow understand, so that the peddlers on the street have called the little sisters to talk, but the little sisters are fancy They dont collect any money, and give them to the little sisters in vain. Suddenly, the pictures on the street became a little weird. The hawkers who had been thinking about gains and losses on weekdays were extremely generous, and they were very happy. The sorrows on weekdays seemed to have disappeared. Instead, the little sisters became embarrassed. They naturally knew why they were like this, because the two of them were indeed little fairies, and they grew up so cute, not to mention that they were similar to Netherworld In the heavens and the earth, even in the first heaven, it is impossible to find a little girl as exquisite and lovely as the two of them. "Sister, the worst in us are all fairy crystals, there is nothing suitable for paying bills, and they are just mortals, only receiving gold, silver and copper plates, we have to find ways to get something done, otherwise it will be very inconvenient behind, Moreover, giving a mortal a piece of fairy crystal would not only be of no use to them, but would provoke them to kill them. After all, although there are no fairy, there are still many monks who have not become immortals. I can definitely see that the rich fairy spirit contained in the fairy crystal is very helpful to their practice." The two sisters ran out of the street and shrank in a small alley to discuss countermeasures. Linger said after a little exploration of the situation. The little girl didn''t know until now that a piece of fairy crystal was nothing for them, but it was a life-saver for others. "There is a gold vein in the ground thirty miles away, and a spirit rock vein in seventy miles away. It is enough to collect at one time, which should be enough for us to use for a long time." As an older sister, Lin Momo, who is more stable than Linger on weekdays, naturally knows what Linger said. When Linger frowns and thinks, she has found out the mind and found a way to solve the problem. . The little sisters left Fenggu City and returned shortly afterwards. There was already a hill-like gold bar and several hill-like spirit stones in the storage magic weapon. "Huh? These little girls... I have never seen such a cute little girl I don''t know whose children, how can I let them run around without fear of being taken away!" After the little sisters had enough play on the street, they ran into a tea house to drink tea before waiting for tea, and a voice came into their ears. There was surprise and a little warmth in the voice. It was the voice of a woman. When the two sisters looked around, they saw two women who came in from outside the tea house. Both women were dressed in white. His appearance is not bad, if it is not compared with those female immortals who have become immortals, it can be regarded as a beautiful beauty in this vulgar. "You two are sisters? What about your parents?" Seeing the little sisters turned their heads to look at them, they looked so cute and cute. The two women only felt that their hearts were melted, and walked over with a smile, sitting on the two empty chairs, Asked with a smile. "Mother and father are together, far away from here, I don''t know when I will come to see me and my sister." Ling''er blinked, and then said with an unhappy look and tone. Chapter 1801： Monk Jindan what? Do they worry about you two? This world is very dangerous. All kinds of treacherous villains are rampant. This world seems to have no kingship and no reason. Especially in recent years, it has become more and more chaotic. How can they have the heart to let the two of you out alone? It is too irresponsible! " When one of the women heard Linger''s words, she was stunned for a while and then became angry. Fortunately, she is a person who does not scold others, not even a fierce woman who scolds the street, so she does not say anything unpleasant. "Yes! It''s too irresponsible!" The other woman nodded and said angrily. The two cute little ones are so cute that even their parents dont cherish them at all. They only care about the two-person world and leave these two cute little ones outside. This makes them both very angry and only feels boundless anger. The chest is full of invisible, and I hope to find these two cute parents now, and then give a hard lesson to the two guys who are completely irresponsible and completely unworthy of parenthood. "Father is a very good person who is extremely responsible, and my mother can be taken by my father. He is definitely a very good person who is extremely responsible. My sister and I often make my mother unhappy, and my father throws me here. Let us experience it. Tribulation, so I know the hardships of the world, so that we can know how beautiful it is to be with my father and mother, but it is not what you said is not responsible." Lin Momo suddenly became unhappy. Father and father are extremely responsible for them, as is mother and mother. Although she and Linger often grievously say that their mother is not good, it is only for them. Outsiders are firmly unqualified. If it were not for seeing the two women in white, it was because they were worried about the safety of her and Linger that she would say so. She must have slapped and slapped the two women. "Sister''s words are not bad. Father and mother are the most responsible people in the world. It''s not what you said. If you say bad things about father and mother, don''t blame me and your sister for being unkind to you." Linger was not only unhappy, she was already angry. If she didnt look at Lin Momos intention, she wouldnt care whether the two women suddenly appeared or not because they were worried about their safety. The father and mother, in the eyes of the little girl, are damn, death is not a pity! But her little face flushed with anger and the words seemed to look like a little white tiger whirling at the people, the milk was fierce and the milk was fierce, so lovely. "Good, your father and mother are very responsible!" A woman was stunned, and then nodded with a smile. She feels a little surprised. According to common sense, if the child is reared by a parent, when someone hears that the parent is not good, it must be wronged. Now, these two little girls are very protective. Little tiger, only they can say that their parents are bad, and others can''t say anything at all. But this made her feel that these little girls are worthy of love, and they like them more and more. "My name is Lu Chu. She is my sister Lu Yan. What are your two names?" The other woman had the same thoughts as the fellow woman. After thinking a little, she asked with a smile. "My name is Ling''er, this is my sister Lin Momo." Lin Momo hadnt spoken yet, Linger opened his mouth, and in Lingers opinion, the other party was the self-introduction of the sister and sister, so they should be her sister as well. Otherwise, Invisiblely short others. Who is she? Tangling Lin''s imperial princess Linger! Who is Sister Lin Momo? The princess of the imperial patriarch of the Lin family! If you are willing to chat with two monks in Jindan Realm, you have already given Tianda''s face. How could they be shorter in form? "It''s a very good name, but recently the world is not peaceful. Your two little girls are very unsafe outside. If you want, you can follow me and your sister. After your parents find you, you will leave with them. To prevent you from having an accident, and your parents will be very sad and upset by that time, are you right?" Green Chu said with a smile. "It makes sense, but it''s impossible. My father asked me and my sister to look outside, but it''s not that we depend on others to seek asylum." Lin Momo shook his head immediately. "Sister is right." Ling''er nodded and agreed. "Hey, these little girls, you..." Lvyan was stunned, and then spoke, but she had not finished, Lin Momo took Linger''s little hand to get up, threw a gold bar and left the tea house, so she couldn''t talk down. "Sister... These two little girls have unusual identities. Although it is just a gold bar, even if our monks drink tea in a common tea house, they would not be so generous. These two little girls... It turns out that they are not monks, and I doubt that they are the daughters of the lord of the empire, or the daughter of the lord of the demons!" Lvchu looked at the gold bars on the table and looked dignified. "Go, keep up and see, these little things are so generous, but they are not monks. They are just children of ordinary people. Even if no one takes them into captivity and sells them because of their pleasant appearance, there will definitely be greed for money. Wealthy generation!" Lvyan got up and walked out. She was very puzzled about the two little girls, why their parents would let them go out alone and apparently they did not explain the sinister heart of the people in the rivers and lakes, and they did not teach anything at all, two cups Just tea, just throw a gold bar, it is too rash! Over there, after the little sisters left the tea house, although they did not deliberately investigate, they directly sensed that Lu Yan and Lu Chu were following them. "Sister, shall we stun them or tease them?" A pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes kept turning, and Ling''er was obviously already turning his head. "The monks'' realm here are the Qi training period, the foundation period, the Jindan period, the Yuan infant period, the sacred period, the transition period, the Mahayana period, and finally the Chengxian period. There are very few old guys in the divine period and the Yuan infant period, and the Jindan period is already a master of the masters. They also think that we are just ordinary people. If a master like them wants to shoot us, they will never trail, it should be Worry that we are in danger, people are kind, but you want to tease each other. Your mother said that you are a little white-eyed wolf with no conscience, and she was right." Lin Momo shook her head slightly, then looked at Ling''er reluctantly. She didn''t know what to say about her sister. Chapter 1802： Dark Raven Lord "Sister, isn''t it right, how did the two little girls leave the city? Did you find us?" Followed, Lvchu froze. Although the little sisters did not look back, they all went straight out of the city, but they made her feel strange at all. She and her sister Lu Yan did not use this kind of way, and killed countless evil-doers. So now that I see the little sisters going straight out of the city, this feeling is too familiar, which makes her vigilant for a moment, fearing that she will overturn the boat in the gutter, and there is a problem on the number of roads she is best at, then there is no place Reasonable to go. "No, they are not monks, there is no reason to find us, even if they are talented, guessing that we are trailing, there is no need to worry, they can''t kill us, and follow them, these two sisters are very clever , But in the end it is a bit rash to run into the wilderness, and maybe you will be taken away by someone!" Lu Yan shook her head slightly. It''s not that I didn''t think that the little sisters are old monsters, but they are more powerful than them within 300,000 miles, they are all clear, and they have heard of the strong men 300,000 miles away, there is no little sister Both of them, it was absolutely impossible to suddenly emerge the power of two female dolls, so they were not too worried, but they were still vigilant. Suddenly, Lvyan frowned, because she explored the situation within a thousand miles of Fangyuan with her mind, and suddenly found that there was a team of monk monks moving in hiding, if not she was using God Knowing carefully, she could only discover the other party when the team of monk monks were one hundred or two hundred feet away from them. The other party''s concealment method is really too clever. The magic gate dislikes Zhengdao the most. It is this sneaky, obscure means that is not at all clear and upright! "Sister?" Lvchu also immediately noticed something was wrong, looked at Lvyan, and after seeing Lvyan nodded, she flew forward with Lvyan, no longer hiding her body. "What do you want to do?" Looking at Lu Yan and Lu Chu, who no longer concealed her body, she flew over directly to block the way. Linger put her hands on her hips and proudly held her small head. She did not put the other party in her eyes as long as the other party had no good reason Almost beating each other on the knees begging for mercy. Lin Momo didn''t say anything, just raised his hands and patted Linger''s little head, let Linger settle down, don''t always look like this arrogant. "There is danger ahead, follow us back to Fenggu City!" Lvyan said that she had reached out and grabbed the little sisters one by one, and then she had to use her body to leave. But not waiting for her and Lvchu to take the younger sisters away, a large formation encircled. "Hahaha, don''t come to Lvyan and Luchu fairy of Tianyi Sect?" A sound like the sound of the crow''s name sounded, and then a dozen or so figures came, and the head of the person was an old man in black robe. The old man in black robe was skinny, even the face was like a bag The popular skull, the eagle nose is extremely dazzling, and the eyes look so vicious. The dozen or so people who followed behind the old man in black robe were all dressed in black, all of them were fierce and evil, and they were full of anger. If ordinary people saw them, most of them would be scared to speak. Don''t move. "Dark Lord Crow, what do you want to do?" After seeing the old black robe, Lu Yan and Lu Chu''s complexion changed. Within a radius of 300,000 miles, the reputation of the Devil Lord of the Crow is extremely unpleasant in the Demon Gate, but it has a strength. The repair of the Yuanying late period has allowed him to live in the world for tens of thousands of years, although I have suffered a few losses and suffered several injuries, but I am still very arrogant. Few people are willing to provoke him. As for the rumored powers in the rumors, there are only a few monks often hear, and almost all are like the clouds and wild cranes. After all, there is also magic power in the magic gate, and it is not easy to fight, no one wants to do this kind of thing. It used to be, but it has already fallen. Nowadays, the world is in chaos, and in recent years, there has been frequent large-scale fighting between the right path and the magic gate. This has made those who were unwilling to cause trouble all chose the incognito and have not heard of it for more than ten years , Which of the gods can walk in the world. As a result, the demons in the demons, who are typical of the Lord of the Crows, became more and more unscrupulous, plundering the heaven and earth treasures, and destroying the righteous genius disciples and masters. "It doesn''t mean anything, this seat has passed the stage of using the beauty as a furnace, so it is not for your body, but for your life. By the way, before you kill you, use the two of you to ask the Tianyi Sect for a sum of money. ransom." The Lord Crow said with a smile. He is a ravenous devil, and he has always been unscrupulous in his actions, so he laughs with absolute carelessness, even in the face of the existence of the same realm, there will be no worries. He has the roots of the Devil Lord Raven walking around the world, there is no fixed mountain gate at all, and he is not afraid of the so-called right path attacking him in groups, so he can meet the right path genius and the right path masters. Extermination is his usual method. Who let those righteous people die face to face, knowing that her raven devil will tear the ticket when she takes the ransom, but she is all dead, for what sense of belonging to the shit, the cohesion of the sect, the ransom of the face to face is really a group of brain The guy whose son was kicked by a donkey is extremely stupid and ignorant. After listening to the words of the Lord of the Crow, Lu Yan and the second daughter of the Green Junior were angry at leaving the ground. They naturally knew what kind of person the Lord of the Crow was But they heard these words with their own ears. Still make them unable to bear the anger in their hearts. Lvyan couldn''t help but scolded the Lord Crow, but she didn''t wait for her to speak. A voice of milk and milk gas made her stunned. "Sister, this old man looks so ugly!" Linger glanced disgustingly at the Lord Crow, and then looked away disgustingly, as if one more look would vomit her disgustingly. "Children are unscrupulous, extremely ugly old man, don''t be angry. You can''t talk to my sister like this. You only know the little guy who tells the truth. There is a layer of cheeks, dont even want this last one. Lin Momo pretended to give Linger an angry look, and then looked at the Lord Crow Demon Lord, smilingly apologizing to Linger Devil Lord. "Yes, yes, the spirit children are unscrupulous and can''t talk, but they only know the truth. It''s hard to see the little old man who can scare the dead. You must not be angry." Linger nodded quickly. Chapter 1803： you wanna die! Bold! " "presumptuous!" "court death!" The dozen or so men in black who followed the Lord Crow were all ranting and yelling. They are so angry, how do their masters exist? The magical power of the best within 300,000 miles, as long as the supreme gods do not come out, their masters are almost invincible, and they are resourceful, and their eyes will be ten thousand. Thousands of strategies emerged, and they have been ridiculed by two small things for tens of thousands of years in the world. How can they not be angry! Lvchu and Lvyan couldn''t help but stare at each other, both of them were surprised and confused for a while. When the children of ordinary people see the Lord of the Crow, they will be scared to twist their faces, sit on the ground, scare their urine pants, and cry without crying, even normal adults will be scared. . The two little girls were not afraid, but instead teased and teased the Lord of the Crow, which made the two sisters Lvyan and Lvchu somewhat puzzled. Are these little girls really mortal children? This is even the heir of the lord of the dynasty, and the descendants of the other demon lords, there is no such courage to ridicule the devil of the crow! "Gquack... You two little things are a treasure. Although they look like ordinary dolls, but based on how you grow up, this seat knows that your talents are not ordinary, and you havent eaten young children for a long time. , Im going to open the seat again today, but I really want to thank you two little things." After listening to the words of the two little sisters, the Lord Crow noticed the two little sisters. At first, they only glanced at random, but soon they were stunned. They stared at the little sisters for a while and realized that The little things look more and more wrong. When it was determined that the qualities of the two little sisters were not the same, Xiaoyue Devil Lord laughed. The laughter was still ordinary crows, which made people feel harsh and scared. As for the extent to which the little sisters aptitudes are defying the sky, even he cant see through them. The Lord Crow is too lazy to think about it, because no matter what, as long as he is eaten by him, his strength will grow and grow. It doesn''t matter how much, as long as the strength is improved. He doesnt care whether the little sisters are the descendants of a strong man who is 300,000 miles away, because today he not only has to eat the little sisters, but also solves Lu Yan and Lu Chu, and his disciples will not He betrayed him without knowing it, even if there was any strong man in these two little things, and there was no evidence that he did it. He didn''t believe that anyone else dared to come here and confront him. "Sister, you hit me somehow before, so this time I shot, you are not allowed to do it, if you dare to do it... Linger really dislikes you in the future!" At the ear of Devil Lord Yin Ling, Ling''er was ready to start, but suddenly realized that if Lin Momo shot, she would definitely be a little faster than her, maybe she could only watch the dead this time. The guy was killed, but he didn''t kill any of them, so he quickly grabbed Lin Momo''s hands and said very seriously. "Okay, let you kill, I won''t do it." Lin Momo nodded slightly, a group of monks still a few realms away from Cheng Xian, she didn''t have much thought to do it, and since Linger wanted to do it, she would naturally not intervene. "Gah? Did I hear it wrong? If I heard it right... It''s that these two little things have a brain problem!" "Ahahaha... I''m really laughing at my uncle, two little stinky little things, actually fighting to kill Master, this is simply... It''s the biggest and most funny joke I''ve heard in my life. ." "That''s not necessarily true. Look at the serious look of the little thing. I really want to type it out. The master may be so compassionate that she is so stupid and touching. She pretends to be as if she was hurt by her, or pretends. I was beaten to death, let this little thing happily." "Hey, don''t say, I really want to see what kind of situation Master will play with the children. I haven''t seen Master''s tenderness yet." The dozen or so disciples of the Lord Crow were smirked. The two little stinky little things, besides having a brain problem, really can only be a brain problem. Who are their masters? Tens of thousands of years in a radius of 300,000 miles, blackmailing the so-called famous deities does not say, from time to time, together with those who are magic gates will be blackmailed, is this still alive and well? Was it two small, stinky little things that could be killed by killing? It''s such a big laugh to them. "Cquack... You two of these little things are really alive and crooked, but I have never met such a weird little thing like you, but I don''t mind playing with you." The Lord Crow himself was stunned, and then he was laughed at, and after listening to the discussion of the disciples behind him, he did not mind playing with these two little things, anyway, these two little things will become his soon Ingredients. "Dark Lord Crow, as a powerful person, I advise you to still have a good face!" Lvyan and Lvyu recovered, and the two of them had a cold sweat, and a layer of sweat beads had been laid on the clean forehead, but they did not flinch, but took out the saber directly in front of the little sisters. , Glaring at the Lord Crow. They are clear about the temper of the Lord Crow, and they know that it is impossible to be good today. If no miracle occurs, their sisters and sisters are destined to be suppressed, so they have no worries in their words. I was not angry because of the words of the little sisters. "Lvyan, Lvchu The two of you are already unable to protect yourself, but you are still successful..." The Lord Crow smiled coldly. For the so-called famous disciples, he was not used to it, they were all a group of fools, for the so-called right way, for the so-called righteousness, for the so-called style, for the so-called conscience. All of them are just fools who dont know the sky and the earth are thick and dont know the life and death. But before he finished speaking, he was stunned, because he saw Lvyan and Lvyu suddenly jumped up a little thing and came straight to him. Suddenly stunned, and then recovered, he was immediately angry, unprecedented anger. The two little things weren''t just talking, but they really started to him, and they jumped up directly. From top to bottom, a little foot wanted to be firmly printed on his face door. "Dog thing, you are dead!" The Lord Raven Lord had an unprecedented rage and roared. In the past, even if he was injured and chased for tens of thousands of miles, he has not been so angry, because those people are at the same level as him, even stronger than him. Chapter 1804： Dont be angry Nowadays, it is just a small, stinky little thing, just talk about it before. As a generation of demon, as an old monster that has been in the world for tens of thousands of years, it is really only a naive word for silly children. But now, that stupid thing actually shot him, no, it was a kick, and he still wanted to kick that kick on his front door, which made him extremely angry, since he stepped into the cultivation of immortal world, Never been so angry like now. He has seen too many too many people who dont know the sky and the thick, he has seen too many too many dog ??things, but hes the first time he sees such dogs and dog things that dont put him in his eyes! "Little puppies, dare to anger the seat, you **** it!" The Lord Crow roared again, and then raised his hand to slap the dog that dared to provoke him. But suddenly, he was stunned and dumbfounded. His hand couldn''t be raised, he just moved a little, and was able to tremble twice, but he couldn''t raise his hand at all, as if he had been put on a stabilization technique, not to mention raising his hand to dare to challenge him The dog stuff is dead! "This... what''s going on? How is it possible! It shouldn''t be like this!" I tried the guys again and again, and started to run the magic gate holy scripture, but he still had no effect. The hand still could not be lifted. The spirit in Dantian Qihai couldnt be transferred. It was found that the knowledge of the sea seemed to be frozen, and no trace of mind could be mobilized from the knowledge of the sea. The Lord Crow is extremely furious, his anger is unprecedented at the moment, his fear is unprecedented at the moment, and today''s things are too strange. Even, watching the slow coming towards his place, a small face stepped slowly towards his face door, he felt an unprecedented crisis, an unprecedented crisis of death enveloped his The body and mind made him terrified but helpless. "boom!" Rising up into the sky, jumping over Lingyan and Lingchu Linger, one foot was firmly imprinted on the face gate of the demon Lord. Then, the little girl flipped around in the air and landed steadily. She patted her hand lightly and glanced at a small footprint on the door. Now her eyes are dead and silent. The little girl feels pretty good, and is very satisfied with her results. The little monks in the infant period are not eligible to be exploded by her. They use a little physical strength and coercion to lock the other party with coercion so that the other party cannot resist and cleverly use physical strength The incomparable earthquake dispelled the opponent''s knowledge of the sea, making the opponent seem to be unharmed, but in fact it was already killed. This method seems to be quite good. Facing the monks who are not immortal, the little girl can do it like Lin Nan, saying a word, abolishing the cultivation behavior, erasing vitality, let kneeling kneel, let death die, but the little girl feels so domineering In this world, only her fathers great talents are qualified to do this, even if she is her fathers little cute, the princess Linger, the princess of the Lin clan, is absolutely not qualified to do so. "My God! Master... what''s the matter with your old man? Was it suddenly turning, and my temper got better, or... I suddenly had a tendency to be abused, and I wanted to be insulted by someone, only when I ate that thing afterwards? Feeling delicious and delicious, do you feel relieved?" "No, it shouldn''t be the case. Master Cai just roared twice, Master... Maybe, Master''s tenderness is so fierce on the surface, but the tolerance is too great?" "Master is powerful, Master is domineering, Master is endless in mana, Master is unrivaled, and his temper is better than those of the so-called righteous people. The Master is really excellent, it is too good!" The dozen disciples of the Lord Crow Demon Lord could not see through the eyes of the Lord Crow Demon Lord because they were standing behind. But the Lord Raven Lord was not angry at all. From the beginning to the end, a person surrounded by death gas, a person surrounded by evil spirits, was suddenly burst after Linger shattered and recognized the sea. It was more violent than before, which made the sons think wrong Their master is very happy. Even if they feel that their master has suddenly turned, it is not true at all, without the previous style of death and death, and face to face, making them feel unacceptable for a while, but since it was made by the master It was decided that these of them who were disciples would only sing praises and merits, and no one dared to question. "This" Lvyan and Lvchu are completely dumbfounded. They faced the Lord Crow directly, so they could not only see the small footprints on the door of the Lord Crow, but also through the eyes of the Lord Crow, they could confirm that the Lord Crow was completely dead and did not resurrect. Possible. They stared blankly at Ling''er who was contented with pride. They only felt terrified. They were thankful that they hadnt played any tricks on the little sisters before. If not, the ending of the Lord Crow is obviously their ending! "Huh, you little things are too hypocritical, your masters are already dead, you are still ignorant of your conscience, and you have the time to dig a pit for him, and it is more hypocritical than you, If you sing praises and sing praises, it seems that you have filial piety." Linger glanced disgustingly at the dozen or so disciples of the Lord Raven Lord. She didn''t want to shoot these guys. It wasn''t that the little girl was turning, nor was the little girl suddenly softening. Its because the little girls dozen people are too spineless Its so cheap, killing these people, the little girl feels that she will get her hands dirty, so she doesnt bother to use them. The guy let go. "What? What is your dog and barking? Who is my master? The supreme power of the late Tang Dynasty Yuan infant realm, the few demon masters in the hall, and the tens of thousands of years of peerless existence in the world, You **** dare to say that my master is dead, you **** this is looking for death!" "It''s such a disgusting disgust in the wolf heart and dog lungs. My master has played with you for a while. You are still here. Let''s say bad things about my master. I really don''t have a conscience. What kind of dogfather is a bitch. Give birth to a dog like you?" "This little puppy thing, this is purely looking for death, Master, you old man should not be angry. I will kill her when I wait here, but it will never destroy the meat. It must be properly preserved and let you old man want to eat. , You can definitely eat fresh and delicious tender meat." After hearing the words of Ling''er, the dozen disciples of the Lord Crow suddenly became very angry. Their master is willing to play with that little thing, does not mean that they can always watch the lively ah, do not shoot now, maybe they will be heavily punished afterwards! Chapter 1805： What kind of existence? The dozen or so disciples who followed the Lord Crow were all Jindan Realm monks. They were considered masters within 300,000 miles. Even if they left the Lord Crow, they were all heads and faces, As long as you have successfully whitewashed the identity of the person in the magic gate, you will be treated as a VIP wherever you go. And they were all taken in by the Crow Demon Lord from a young age and taught step by step, so even if the Crow Devil Lord is not very good to them on weekdays, they have never thought about the betrayal, but they dare not think about it. To follow the Lord Raven Lord for too long, so long that they have a very good understanding of the temperament of the Lord Raven Lord. If they know that they are faithful, they will be punished, but they will not be punished too heavily, and they will also let the Raven Lord The Lord values ??them more and more trusts them. But if you dont show loyalty now, you may be punished by the Lord Crow and you cant take care of yourself. They are afraid! So I had to shout to ask the teacher to forgive sins, and directly prepared to shoot the little thing that did not know life and death. "court death!" Ling''er''s small face was directly gloomy. If this group of ants just scolded her, she could be regarded as a group of dogs barking, but this group of ants dared to curse her dear father and mother. This is an unforgivable sin. Too. Now, even if the spirit of the sky appears, she can''t stop her from killing the dozen or so demons. She doesn''t care if she kills these little characters, and thus dirty her little hands. "Well, the ants should have the consciousness of the ants, a group of things that don''t know life or death." A cold hum, cold tone, but still can''t hide the milk voice in the voice. This is not what Lin''er said, but Lin Momo. I saw that Lin Momo took a step forward, and then passed Luyan and Luchu, stood directly in front of Ling''er, then raised his small hand and slapped it with a slap. "boom!" "boom!" Two loud noises sounded almost at the same time. The disciples of the dozen or so crow demons, as well as the crow demons themselves, were directly photographed as mortar. The area where they were located was directly photographed as a deep pit, they were photographed as meat The body of mud is mixed with mud at the bottom of the pit, and it is not clear which is flesh and mud. "Sister! You get the shot first!" Linger was stunned for a while, and then became a little angry. He clearly said that he wouldn''t shoot, but he said again, that Linger was very unhappy. "Don''t you think that killing these people will dirty your hands? Sister takes action to prevent your little paws from getting dirty. Are you embarrassed to be upset?" Lin Momo turned to look at Ling''er, not very happy to say. "That group of ants dare to insult their father and mother. Where can they talk about dirty hands? Even if it is just a fool among mortals, Linger will show mercy and slap him without any hesitation. It was the first shot." Shui Linglings big eyes turned back and forth a few times, and Linger felt that she couldnt lose her momentum. Otherwise, she might be able to find reasons to restrain her in the future, and if she didnt stand still, she wouldnt be too concerned Happy to complain, is unreasonable and irritating. This is absolutely necessary. Her princess Ling''er, the princess of the Lin clan, is the most reasonable and cute little one, and it is not a little bitch. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Look for reasons less, and the more you look for the reasons, the more unreasonable you are. Lin Momo''s exquisite little chin looked at Linger. "I" Linger''s eyes suddenly widened, but she didn''t know what to say or how to justify herself, because she felt that no matter what she had said, she would be blocked by her sister for various reasons. In that case, the more I found a reason to talk about it, it was really like what my sister said, and the more she said, the more she became unreasonable. "Huh, people ignore you!" After struggling for a while, Ling''er was angry, and simply clasped his chest around his chest, turning around, making up his mind to ignore Lin Momo. "You...what kind of existence do your parents have?" Lvyan and Lvchu finally recovered. This series of events really made their teachers and sisters feel unbelievable, unacceptable and difficult to understand, and everything seemed so untrue. The two little ones who are **** and discourse character, one hundred percent are seven or eight years old little girl, actually killed an old monster in the late Yuan Ying, and slapped a dozen golds with a slap Master of all levels of Danjing. Moreover, they are not very willing to take action. If it is not to provoke them, not to curse their parents, they are too lazy to give up, and they think that the masters of Jindan Realm will dirty their hands. This is really to let the teacher The sisters felt unreal and inexplicable. If it is not what you saw with your own eyes, the deep pit with a diameter of five or six feet and a hundred feet deep is still sitting in front of your eyes. They all feel that they have hallucinations or have not yet woken up in their dreams. That was within 300,000 miles of the raven, the crow demon master who has been in tens of thousands of years! Throughout the ages, countless decent powers and masters want to kill him, but they have always lost their soldiers, and there is no actual effect. Not to mention, the masters of various schools have suffered heavy losses, and several of them have been demons. Lord kills. Nowadays, the infamous, but have to admit that his powerful crow devil master, and the dozen most powerful disciples under his command, were actually wiped out by two little girls seven or eight years old, and So easy to be destroyed! If this matter spreads, there will be absolutely no one to believe, I am afraid they will still feel that their teachers and sisters are lying! "What do you two do with us?" Lin Momo was too lazy to coax Linger. UU reads and gets along with her day and night, and she is a sister. The temperament of Linger''s little things is very clear. After a while, she must have a hippie smile and talk to her There is absolutely no need to coax, otherwise it will make the little princess sick. Lin Momo naturally understood why Lu Yan and Lu Chu followed them, but she thought that the sisters and sisters now looked like a fool. If they become more fool, it seems to be more perfect. "what?" Lvyan and Lvchu, who had not yet fully recovered, were startled after hearing Lin Momo''s question, and then froze again. Yeah, what do they do with the little sisters? Protect the two little sisters? Will the little sisters believe it? It''s not the first time that these two little girls shot so neatly, and it''s definitely not the first time to kill, and they are fighting for each other because of the murder. This is purely two little demons, which is completely different from the extremely flattering appearance! Such little guys don''t seem to believe that they have no other purpose! Chapter 1806： Arctic city Sister, dont be a little face, knowing that the two of them are worried about our safety, they will come behind and protect us secretly. Now that they have shown their strength, knowing that they are afraid, they start to intimidate them. The mother should say sister It''s the little white-eyed wolf. Linger is better than her sister. " Ling''er turned around, proudly holding his small head and gazing at Lin Momo. The little girl was so happy that her sister, who had always been a little smarter than her, would do such a stupid thing, so that she found a chance to go back to irony, which really made her happy. "Bold, every little princess, dare to rebel against the princess. This princess announced today that she will deprive Linger Lin''s imperial princess as a princess, and keep it to see. Lin Momo immediately glared and said fiercely. "Don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chanting." Linger raised his small hand, covered his two small ears, shook his head and shouted. The little sisters chattered and talked about each other. Lvyan and Lv first recovered and looked at each other, but the boulder in her heart had already fallen. After all, the little sisters were just children, knowing that they were not malicious, and after a little joke, they ignored them, and because of the verbal victory and disputation, no one wanted to lose to anyone, which made the sisters and sisters speechless. Can easily kill the existence of the Devil Lord of the Crow and a dozen masters of Jindan Realm, it is really just a little girl of the age of seven or eight, and there is no sense of maturity and stability. In addition to fighting against the sky, the brain is also clever. Very well, no difference from ordinary children. "Okay, sister, let''s talk, Linger really doesn''t like her, doesn''t love her anymore, she hates it!" Linger said grievously, because the more she talked about, the more the advantage she got back gradually disappeared, and at the back, she actually fell into a disadvantage, and again it seemed that she was being unreasonable and arrogant. This made the little girl very annoyed, but she couldn''t say it, but she couldn''t beat it. Her seniority was not as high as her sister, and she could only refrain from arguing depressively to avoid becoming more angry and suffocating. But there is no doubt that whenever she complained grievously, Lin Momo, as her sister, would not say anything. "Is the two of you still okay? If you are okay, leave quickly, to avoid Linger''s little thing being out of breath, and I will treat you both as a punching bag later." Lin Momo no longer argued with Ling''er, but looked at Lu Yan and Lu Chu, and said very seriously. "This... with the strength of the two, I have always met the Supreme Realm of God, and I can be safe. If the two do not dislike, I and the sisters want to invite two former... little princesses to go with us to 30,000 miles. The old site of Mosha Palace is said to be reappearing again. Now both the famous and decent and the Momen are rushing to the site of Mosha Palace one after another, and there are also strong men coming in other areas. Xia Gong appears again and is different from the past." Lvyan hesitated for a moment and thought for a long time before speaking. She didn''t expect that the little sisters actually had such a strong fighting power, and she was also glad that the sisters and sisters didn''t fight the little sisters'' crooked ideas, but similarly, thinking of the destination of this trip, she couldn''t help but recruit the little sisters both. Tian Yizong is very strong, the top fairy gate within 300,000 miles, it is said that there is also a God Realm Supreme Patriarch in the door, but outsiders believe that the God Realm Supreme Patriarch is the green of Elder Tianyi Sect Yan didn''t believe it, just because her ancestors had dissolved before her entry, but the news hadn''t spread. And this time the Mosha Palace appeared again, no matter from the response of the patriarch and several elders, or from the reactions of other sects, it is different from the past. However, almost all the participating sects are pressed in. This has never happened in the past. So I met these little sisters, and the little sisters apparently didnt want to join in their lively thoughts, and they didnt seem to know about Mosha Palace either. The sisters fight for the past. "Thirty thousand miles away? Mosha Palace?" Lin Momo stared at Ling''er for a moment, and saw that Ling''er was also dumbfounded. Before, the little sisters explored the situation within a hundred thousand miles. Although the monks within five or six hundred thousand miles were surprised, they were obviously denser and more powerful than other areas, but they did not pay attention to the old site of Mosha Palace. It''s just now that when Lu Yan said, after the two sisters were stunned for a while, they also understood what was going on. "Sister, it seems interesting, can you go?" Linger asked. "It''s okay anyway, it doesn''t hurt to go and see." Lin Momo nodded after a moment of contemplation. In this world, at present, there are no monks in Chengxian, and there are no monks very close to Chengxian, not to mention the monks who can threaten the little sisters, so Lin Momo is quite relieved. "Okay, let''s start here, go to the Arctic City 29,000 miles away and meet Zongmen. After the Mosha Palace appears again, with the two little princesses leading us, we will definitely become the most profitable party!" Seeing the little sisters agree to come down, Lu Yan and Lu Chu suddenly overjoyed. With these little sisters, this kind of cultivation is unfathomable, at least they are joined by the existence of the supreme level of God Realm, they have no reason not to be happy, and they said the itinerary now. The little sisters have no objection I didnt pay attention to Lvyan and Lvchu before, because I didnt want to mix with the little monks, and made them think they were protecting them Say, this is not allowed to happen. But now Lvyan and Lvchu already know some of their strengths. When dealing with them, they are not thinking about protecting them, but thinking about how to attract them, how to seek their refuge, and the ruins of their domineering name. The two sisters are also attractive, so they chose to leave without hesitation. However, after leaving, the little sisters were not happy. The two of them shook their bodies and reached the Arctic City 29,000 miles away. When they looked back, they found that Lu Yan and Lu Chu flew more than ten feet away. This can''t help but make the little sisters speechless, they can only return again, and take Luyan and Luchu to the Arctic City instantly. "This...this speed! So fast!" When arriving outside the South Gate of the Arctic City and looking at the towering Arctic City Gate between heaven and earth, Lu Yan and Lu Chu only felt that everything was so untrue. When I took off just now, the little sisters disappeared instantly, and before they were stunned, the little sisters reappeared and took them to this place in an instant. Chapter 1807： Tianyi Sect disciple Lvyan and Lu were first masters of Jindan Realm, and they also held the position of elders in Tianyizong, and they were not very young. They became Jindan within three hundred years. This is a heaven within 300,000 miles. The proud girl, so the two are not stupid. Based on the characters of Lin Momo and Ling''er, Lvyan and Lvchu concluded that the little sisters had first arrived in the Arctic City and found that they had just started, which ran back impatiently and dragged them directly to the Arctic City. In a blink of an eye, a total of 90,000 miles back and forth! Lvyan and Lvchu were dumbfounded. Even the Supreme of God''s Realm did not have such a fast speed! "Don''t be stupid, hurry into the city. My sister is a very impatient little devil. Watch her angry and slap you." Linger''s toes were high, of course, completely disregarding Lin Momo who was helpless on the side. "Ah? Good! Enter the city!" Lvyan and Lvyu recovered, although they knew that Linger was joking, they did not dare to take it seriously. The strength of the two sisters is too unfathomable, far beyond what they can understand. Kung Fu, which cant be reached in a blink of an eye, is nearly 90,000 miles back and forth Already able to run through the world, no one can help the little sisters. What''s more, this is a pair of little sisters who can easily kill the Lord of the Ravens and more than a dozen masters of Jindan Realm. If they neglect the two little sisters and make the two sisters angry, they will not bear it. The anger of the little sisters! Soon after entering the city, I saw a group of men and women dressed in Tsing Yi walking in line. In the downtown area, they became a different kind of scenery. At the same time, I only feel the yearning, and I feel ashamed of my filthy thoughts. I dare to watch it secretly, just like being a thief. "Meet Elder Lvyan, Elder Lvchu." After seeing Lin Momo and his party, the group of men and women immediately showed joy, greeted them, and respectfully presented Luyan and Luchu. As for Lin Momo and Ling''er, they haven''t seen them before, and they don''t know where they came from. Moreover, they are only seven or eight years old little girls, and naturally they will not respect the little sisters. "Okay, these two are..." Lv Yan waved her hands, beckoning those male and female disciples to be courteous, and then wanted to introduce the little sisters to the disciples. But before she spoke, she was interrupted by Ling''er. "A group of monks, it''s okay to wander around the streets? What a smelly little thing." Linger spoke arrogantly. Lvyan and Lvchu froze, looked at Ling''er, and saw that Linger was still full of arrogance, and the sisters and sisters had no choice but to understand that Linger didn''t want them to tell the identity of the little sisters, And even if it came out by chance, no one would keep it in mind, saying that they would still challenge the two little sisters, so it is not as good as everything. "Huh... Where are the elders from the two elders? Its so cute, the wicked **** are so cute, I want to hold the little girls and knead them pink Little face!" "Yes, yes, I also think the two little girls are so cute, especially the little girl''s milk and fierce look, they are more spiritual than the little spirit beasts, they are cute, so I want to hug them and play what!" "Elder, elder, can these two little girls let us take them? Sect Master, they are waiting for you two, you two still have a lot of things to do, there must be no time to take care of these two little girls, just hand them over Give us?" "Yeah, yeah, these two little girls are so cute, and we, Tianzongzong is a decent deed. The two elders actually abducted such a cute little cute. This is against the rules. Let these two little girls hand over to me. In this case, the suzerain will be guilty. We can also testify for the two elders. These two cute little ones are stalking to follow us. They are definitely not kidnapped by the two elders. ." "Yes, what Senior Sister said is that Elder Lvyan and Elder Lvchu need to think clearly!" A group of female disciples looked at the little sisters seriously, and they were immediately fascinated by their delicate and extremely cute appearance, especially Lingers small gesture of milk and milk, which made them want to swarm and grab. Ling''er''s small face kept kneading. As for the fellow male disciples, they were embarrassed one by one. They only felt strange when they heard Linger''s words, and they were not angry. After all, they were two little girls. , Even if they wanted to tease the little sisters, they were embarrassed to speak, so they could only keep silent. "This" Lvyan and Lvchu looked at each other, which made them difficult. Naturally, they were not afraid of these disciples arbitrarily pressing charges. The reason why these disciples dared to speak like this was only because they usually treat people peacefully, without holding a shelf, their identity and state strength The gap between them will not be obvious, nor are they angry. Just watching the arc of the corners of the little sisters'' mouths gradually hang, making them involuntarily worry about the safety of these disciples. "Sister, just as they wish." Lvchu recovered his state of mind, forcibly restored his usual attitude, and said flatly. "Okay...Okay!" Lvyan thought about it, and nodded in agreement. One is that she can''t stop the little sisters from doing anything, and the other is that the little sisters are just a little bit of fun and have no intention of killing, so she nodded. She also felt helpless in her heart, praying silently that those disciples should not go too far Meaning. "Momo, Ling''er, my sister and I have gone first. You can take care of these disciples of our sect, don''t let them cause trouble, and try not to let them be bullied, please!" Lvyan didn''t want to stay any longer. She looked at the two little sisters. After saying this, no matter how the two little sisters responded, she left Lvchu directly. Lu Yan felt it was too shameful. A group of disciples in her door thought silly that the two little girls could let them knead and do whatever they wanted to do. Just ask that they shouldnt cry afterwards and dont break their short legs. Ran to the suzerain to cry. "Sister, this is a good situation...so familiar!" Lvchu walked with Lvyan, but the more she thought about it, the stranger she felt, and she always felt that the mentality of those disciples made her very familiar. "Isn''t that...our not long ago...the same mentality!" Lvyan froze for a moment, stopped a little, and said awkwardly after a moment of silence. Chapter 1808： Disciples There are a total of 14 disciples of the Tianyi Sect, of which only four are female disciples and the rest are male disciples. When Lvyan and Lvchu left, the four female disciples ran towards the little sisters. "Oh, little cute, are you Momo or Linger? Looking at you as a fierce, fierce, fierce and fierce, you really are more lovely than the cubs of the spirit beast!" "Huh... You two are so cute, why are you still silly? Could it be... You don''t like the two elders, and now they are gone, you two are very happy?" "Thats for sure. Elder Lvyan and Elder Lvchu abducted the two little cutes. There must be no care for these two cutes on the road. After all, although the two elders are peaceful and gentle in character, they are too high to cultivate. Its normal for the little cutie to have a little emotion after taking care of others." "Hush...lower, the elders haven''t gone far, they can still hear the conversation between us 100%, don''t let the two elders miss you, don''t forget to complain about the two elders behind the old master, After being punished by the two elders, Shan was put in prison for ten years!" "It''s okay, Master Sister was angry, and was used by the adulterer, thinking that the two elders betrayed the sect, where they roared again and again, and they would be imprisoned by the two elders." "Right" The four female disciples were chattering and talking about things, but there is no doubt that no matter what topic they are talking about, they will eventually return to the little sisters. Because the little sisters are so cute, they are not the little girls in the world at all. Even if they are daughters, they have no doubt that when they grow up, they will definitely be countless times as beautiful as they are. As monks and disciples of righteousness, they have been abandoning contempt, and have been cultivating their minds and nurturing their minds, so that they can avoid the worldly atmosphere as much as possible, and they will no longer be disturbed by red dust. No matter how beautiful the little sisters are, that''s what will happen in the future. They only know that the little sisters are so cute today, and they can''t help but have a loving heart. If they can, they want to take the little sisters as righteous girls. The ten male disciples looked at each other, they didnt know what to say, they didnt like talking much, let alone talking with women, and now the four sisters and sisters tease two little girls there, let them go No, neither is it. "You guys really have no sight, are you already impatient without looking at those guys?" Ling''er was a bit worried, she had already said a big deal, but anyway, how fierce, the four female disciples said that her milk was so cute Ferocious, this gave her an inexplicable sense of frustration and had to change the subject. The little girl was very unhappy. As a little princess of the Lin clan, when was she so funny? Today, she was teased by a group of monks during the foundation period, and her sister looked at him with a smile on her side. She didn''t mean to help her. This made her feel very angry, but she was helpless. The four female disciples did not need to kill. After all, the other party did not toss about anything. If they did, it seemed that her princess Linger was very cruel. The people who the Lin clan wanted to kill would always be guilty of death or death. Those who seek their own way will definitely not kill the innocent indiscriminately. And sister Lin Momo, Ling''er still can''t beat it, while it''s not easy to kill him, but he can''t beat it at all, which makes Linger feel an unprecedented sense of suffocation. "Huh? Right, Elder Green Embroidery has arranged for us to set aside tasks. Several of our brothers and sisters are impatient, and we really can''t delay it any longer. Otherwise, if Elder Green Embroidery asks for guilt, we won''t be able to escape. Brothers and brothers, fearing that they will be able to fight offenses again, and teach us to bear it, let''s go on the road faster!" "What about these two little cutes? Listening to Elder Embroidery said that we will go to the Forgetting Valley to collect the Forgetting Grass, and we will also take back a hundred monster beasts. Otherwise, if the mission fails, bring these two Cute, don''t say that dragging our progress, the safety of the two of them cannot be guaranteed!" "It''s okay, take them first. You can''t send them back to Elder Lvyan and Elder Lvchu again. When we forget the return, we pay attention to their safety." "Don''t say, if these two little cutes are on a business trip, it''s a big deal. I have never seen such a cute little cute. Let''s send it to the Zongmen station to avoid accidents!" The four female disciples suddenly realized that they still had tasks in mind, but when it came to the arrangements for the two little sisters, the opinions could not be unified. The ten male disciples talked about everything, they wanted to express their opinions, but after looking at each other, they found that their opinions were not uniform. When they said it, they were afraid that they would be noisier, and they all said nothing. When Jing took the four female disciples to a unified opinion. "Hey, isn''t this the sages and sisters of Tianyi Sect? Why did you quarrel on the street? Remember, you are a decent person, not a demon, we should make you think that you are not as decent as our demon monk Gentlemanly." As the four women talked about their pros and cons, a harsh voice came into everyone''s ears. Looking for the sound, I saw a group of people in black walking around. The group of people in black were all surrounded by evil spirits, giving people a very eerie feeling. "Butcher, what do you want?" On the side of the Heavenly Emperor Sect, the ten male disciples immediately guarded the female disciples The leader of the male disciples stared dullly at the other leader. "I dont want to do anything. I just feel bored and want to pass the time. Our devil is almost here, and Im honored that they are approaching. Although you have three Yuanying Realms in Tianyizong, they are in front of us Its still not enough to see, so I dont mind bullying bullying your little characters." Among the group of men in black, a young man in black who was clearly the leader spoke. The previous statement was obviously what he said. "Well, although the Lord Crow Lord is strong, but it has not reached a position where he can do whatever he wants, the predecessors of all factions in the city are present. There are no longer any chances of escaping from an embarrassment." The people who speak out among the male disciples of Tianyizong are obviously not good at handling characters. They act like a fool in the face of their own sisters and sisters, but they are very stiff in the face of outsiders, and they dont care about the famous crow devil. "Everyone will say big things, you are right and old things are coming, almost all of our old demon demon come, are you afraid of you?" Tu Zong teased. Chapter 1809： You **** it! All the disciples of Tianyi Sect were extremely angry, but all refrained and did not act excessively. The people in the magic gate have always been like this, but everyone who meets will not take the right path seriously, even the strong men who face the right path, but in the Xiuxian city pool, the people in the magic door dare not put the other side in Eyes. The reason for this situation is that there are a lot of people like the Raven Lord in the Demon Gate, and almost all of them are the same, except that the other Devil Lords are better than the Raven Lord, at least most of them are kidnapping the right way. After the disciples demanded the ransom, they would put the hostages back. The worst thing is to repair the hostages to be abolished. But even if this is the case, the means of the Demon Masters are still too vicious after all, and the revenge is very strong, so that those who are the right Dao in order to avoid the disciples from being robbed, most of them will ignore the demon disciples Ceremony, as long as it is not too excessive, will not shoot. The twelve disciples of Tianyi Sect also scoffed at the powerful demons, but they did not hinder the growth environment, and they paid too much attention to ethics. Even if they cursed others, they could not curse any tricks. salute. The right way and the magic gate here are just like the talents and hooligans in the common world. The talents are too worried, and ultimately lead to losses for most of the time. The gangsters also have no worries and are unscrupulous, so that they can take advantage of the talents most of the time. "Sister, we only killed a group of old fools, and then we met a group of little fools. We seem to have gotten together with fools!" Linger looked at his little head and said with some emotion. Lin Momo did not speak, but nodded slightly. Both little sisters feel depressed, and no matter where they go, they seem to be extremely easy to meet stupid. It''s just that after coming to this world, the fools did not come directly at them, but at the people around them. But when I saw the fool, the little sisters had no patience and wanted to quickly slap each other to death so that their eyes and small ears would be quiet. "Don''t look at it, it will make your eyes dirty at first glance." The four disciples of Tianyizong took the two little sisters and prevented the two little girls from seeing Tuzong and others. Neither of them watched at all times, because they really felt that looking at Tu Zong and other demon disciples just kept throwing dirty things into their eyes. "Dirty eyes? Then shoot them dead, then everything will be quiet?" Linger shook his fist and shouted. The four female disciples looked at each other and were a little surprised. The little girl didnt see Tu Zongs and other peoples aggressive appearance either. She wasnt scared. She wasnt scared to run like a pedestrian on the street. They didn''t dare to wait and see, it was enough to surprise them, and now they still vowed to make ideas for them, which really made them a little dumbfounded. Before, they thought that the little girl only dared to treat their little sisters because they knew they would not hurt the little sisters. Now they have some doubts about their previous perceptions. And although Lin Momo on the side didnt speak from beginning to end, she looked like an adult, but she clearly agreed with Lingers statement, which made the four female disciples begin to doubt their previous cognition, and they couldnt help but speculate. Are these little girls not ordinary children? But if it is not a child of ordinary people, there is no reason to be kidnapped by the two elders, and the two elders have not confessed, then it must not be the descendant of which predecessor. For a time, the four female disciples were a little confused, and the more they thought about it, the more elusive they felt, and they could not understand their thoughts. "Hey, little thing, these wastes of the Tianyi Sect dont dare to say this in front of your son. You are very daring and fat. Have you ever seen your son angry, and never seen a man-eating demon, So I think this world is beautiful?" Who is Tu Tuo? Linger''s uncovered words naturally came into his ears without a word. When I walked around a little bit and saw the little sisters from another angle, Tu Zong was surprised. There was such a cute little girl in this world. But he did not have the same love as the female disciples of Tianyi Sect. Who is he Tu Zong? The elder brother of the Demon Hall, the father is one of the most respected disciples next to the Lord of the Crow, and his master is the big disciple of the Dark Lord. He can be said that he is not only loved by the Dark Lord, but also received by the Dark Lord. Love, the real demon son, will be soft-hearted because the two little girls are cute? Cute and can not be eaten as a meal, Tu Zong is a very realistic person, so after seeing the appearance of the two little sisters, only a little stunned, sighed in his heart, then restored the usual vicious look. "Little fool... ah, it''s not right, the clown and the eight monsters are more appropriate. Are you clever and crooked, looking for death here?" More than a dozen disciples of Tianyi Sect were very angry, but they were all patient, knowing that they would disturb the Zongmens plan by starting their hands at this moment, but Linger didnt worry so much, so he jumped out and held his small head, Looking at Tu Tu. The four disciples of Tianyi Sect were stunned. Two of them were even dumbfounded. They clearly held the little girl''s hand. Why did the little girl suddenly go to the front? Before waiting for them to come back, the two female disciples who were not dumbfounded were dumbfounded because Lin Momo, who was holding the small hand by them, had already ran to the front. "Dont rush to bark in a hurry, the Lord Crow is an ugly old ugly monster. Since you have a relationship with the Lord Crow, it must be a clown. www.novelhall.com Nonsense, you shouldn''t quibble." Looking at the stunned stunned god, and then leaving the ground to be angry, it is necessary to roar the Tu Tu, Lin Momo interrupted Tu Tu''s words in a timely manner, and said reasonably. "You...me fucking...you...you fucking!" Tu Zong only felt that he was stuck in his chest. Thousands of previous words were choked in his throat. After a while, he roared and roared out, but he found that he seemed to have nothing to roar. Although he was not ugly, he was absolutely Handsome and handsome, but he dare not say that the Lord Crow is ugly! He did not dare to deny that the Crow Demon Lord is ugly, because then it will appear to have no silver three hundred and two here. Although the Crow Demon Lord is very good to him, it is an old devil with a changeable character, maybe it will be because This punishes him. He is afraid! He was so scared! At the same time, he also felt that the two little things were too vicious and did not take action, but only one person per respect made him helpless and made him speechless. If it spreads, he is bound to be ridiculed endlessly by the other demon brothers! Chapter 1810： Its going to change! Whether it is the disciples of the demons behind Tu Zong or the disciples of Tianyi Sect, they are now stunned. Tu Zong has always been arrogant and arrogant, no one can completely cover his sharp edge, and never had a dumb loss in his hands, but today it is made like this by two little girls who are carved in jade. No one had imagined this result before, and no one would be so whimsical. But the fact seems that many times it will be more magical than fantasy, and it also makes people shock their chin! "Small things, you are dead!" When Tu Zong realized that he was out of state, he was suddenly furious. He had originally held the mind to provoke the righteous disciples. Lost, it made him extremely angry. And the people in the magic gate dont care about other peoples views. If they are righteous disciples, they have to measure and kill the two little girls. What kind of stains will be brought to Zongmen and his reputation, but as the butcher of the demons Don''t care about these, and there is no need to worry about them. I saw the angry Tuzong raised his hand and patted a palm, and a huge white boned palm with magical energy appeared, and shot directly towards the little sisters. "Be careful!" The disciples of the Tianyizong disciples coincided with each other, and took out the magic weapons and cast spells in order to break up the white bone palm and save the little sisters. Although the little sisters were too jumped out, and although exquisite and lovely, the few words of Fang Cai made them think that the little sisters were also in the magic gate, but this did not prevent them from saving people. In their view, the little sisters may have some special skills, so that they can draw out their small hands from the hands of the four female disciples without knowing it and reach them in an instant. It is precisely because of their special means that they can face the magic gate. Disciple does not change color. But the little sisters are only seven or eight-year-old little girls, and it is impossible to be the opponent of Tu Zong. You must know that Tu Zong is better than their master sister. After being killed, they had to go all out to perform magical magical powers, and dared not hope if there was any special life-saving means for the little sisters. At the same time, the two little sisters were brought back by the two elders. If the two little sisters had three longs and two shorts, they could not explain to the two elders. "Hahaha, there are only a few small characters of Tianyizong, and they are also delusional to resist the prince''s magician''s palm? Really wishful thinking, idiots are just idiots, and waste is just waste. Take the son to kill these two little things. You guys have fun." Tu Zong laughed unscrupulously. If he dares to provoke him, and if he succeeds in angering him, he must pay the price of his life, and no one can avoid it. The two little stinky little things, just the courage to run against the devil Lord of the Crow, he is simply an idiot who knows nothing about the sky and the earth, who knows what to do, what to do, what to do with life and death, to find his own way! "naive." Linger snorted coldly, raised his little hand, and pointed a finger. A touch of Baimang burst out and went straight to the white bone palm. "Boom!" With a soft bang, the white awn hit the boned palm. In an instant, that huge boned palm shattered, dissipated, and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. "Ok?" The Tu Zong over there has been stunned and dumb, and here, all the disciples of Tianyi Zong are dumbfounded, but they are not dumb, and their thinking is still running. They were too surprised, and they felt too incredible. Their magical powers had not yet been fully displayed. Tuzongs magical power was only condensed into shape, and Linger had raised his hand to the huge boned palm. Crushed. All this...too dreamy! Too unreal! Elder Lvyan and Elder Lvchu, these are the two little monsters brought back from here, too scary and too powerful! Think of the little sisters who looked at their unwilling gaze before, they couldn''t help but shuddered, otherwise the four female disciples would tease the two little girls and tease the little sisters for nothing. The two humanoid beasts are tossing out their skin! "This... how is this possible!" Tu Zong finally recovered, he was dumbfounded, completely dumbfounded, never so dumbfounded, a small thing about seven or eight years old, actually raised his hand at will, and dispelled the magical power he exhibited. , This... this makes him unwilling to believe, and can''t believe it, this... so horrible! If Tu Zong knew that the little girl didn''t actually need to raise her hand to attack, she could dissolve his huge white bone palm by turning her mind, and he could be wiped out in just one sentence, just because the little girl felt these two methods Only their great father and great talents were qualified to show it, and they shot a little, leaving him with a little face, I dont know if Tu Zong would directly collapse into self-defense. "This... the son is actually defeated! And the defeat is so complete! It is... really incredible!" "Oh my god! Where are these two little girls who are so strong, the son is a genius who builds the Great Consummation level, that little girl is...is it already a master of Jindan Realm? This...this Its been horrible, too unbelievable, too unbelievable!" "His... It''s only about seven or eight years old, and it''s so tough that it''s really... really horrible!" "I... how do I feel that the son seems... it seems that he was not wronged!" As Tu Zong returned to God The demon disciples behind him also finally came back to God, and could not help but exclaim. They were so surprised and shocked. In the past, their sons were already the most genius people in the world, but now they see the little sisters and Linger''s methods, and their ideas are Completely subverted. At the age of seven or eight years old, it has already entered the Jindan realm, and it has become a rare master. This talent is really too old, only in ancient times, and there are two at once. what! "This is... it''s going to change!" Someone wailed hysterically. After hearing this sentence, almost everyone was stunned, and then his face could not stop showing the color of fear. It is said that this time the Mosha Palace appears again in the world, which is completely different from the past, attracting countless righteous powerhouses and magical powerhouses to prepare to find out. Nowadays, there are such two scary little girls, it seems... this is an extraordinary sign of the Mosha Palace! Chapter 1811： Where did you find the little ancestor! "Fuck, you guys!" Tu Zong was completely angry, and completely afraid. He also thought of the two little sisters. It is very likely that the appearance of the Mosha Palace will be different from the past, so the fear in his heart is very unprecedented. Only because the Lord of the Crow and the Lord of the Dark Sky had warned him that the appearance of the Mosha Palace will inevitably bleed into rivers, thousands of corpses, blood of corpses, so he must pay attention to it at that time, not because of the naked eye. Interests to join the army of contention, honestly and quietly hide in the dark to pick up leaks, and to learn to accept when they are good, do not be greedy. Now, when I saw two clearly seven or eight years old, but no doubt, they could easily kill his little girl, which caused Tu Zong to blow up instantly. I think these two little girls are likely to cause this time. After the appearance of Mosha Palace, key figures of the picture of the **** sea of ??corpses will appear. Having figured this out, it also made Tu Zong''s unprecedented fear, and now no longer care about the manners, roared, and then greeted the demon disciples behind him to shoot at the little sisters, and he also made a desperate gesture. But only those magic disciples who walked with him shot, he immediately closed his hand, and then took out a magic weapon, and the magic weapon was instantly turned into a stream of light and flew out of the city. "Not self-restrained." Lin Momo snorted coldly, he didn''t shoot at the demons where he shot them. Those demons disciples were handed over to Ling''er by her, and she raised her hand to point out a finger. Flying towards Tu Zong in flight. "boom!" Tu Zong ran very fast, and he was almost out of the city in a blink of an eye. But he was fast, and Bai Mang was faster than him. When that touch of Bai Mang hit him, after a sound of explosion, a cluster of blood fireworks burst into the air, and blood mist scattered. At this moment, Tu Zong died completely. In the eyes of others, Tu Zong died very miserably, but in the eyes of the two sisters, Tu Zong died much more decent than the devil master and others, but not everyone is eligible to be smashed by them, Tu Zong This is a huge bargain, or else it is totally ineligible to die so decently! "You fools also die." Linger growled, milky and milky, without any murderousness. But no one dared to laugh at her. She had broken the picture of Tu Zong''s huge boned palm easily with a single finger, but it was still vividly remembered. As soon as he roared, all the disciples of Tianyi Sect and some onlookers knew that the twenty or so disciples of the Demon Sect were going to meet Tu Zong soon. To the surprise of everyone, after Ling''er shot, the twenty or more disciples of the Demons did indeed die, but did not turn into a cloud of blood like Tu Zong, but died extremely decent, not only left the whole body, No wounds were left on his body. But Linger''s next sentence made them dumbfounded and began to doubt life. "Sister, why did you smash that clown and eight monsters into blood mist? What qualifications does he have to be smashed into blood mist by us? All the crow demons are trampled to death by Linger''s face. The little grasshopper of the ants, you actually let him die so decently, you are so ridiculous!" Linger small hands akimbo, glared at Lin Momo questioningly. "I was careless and used a little more effort. Besides, I haven''t shot such a weak guy. Who knows that such an arrogant guy will be so easy to fight." Lin Momo spread her hands, she was also helpless! "Oh my god...Isn''t my **** ear a problem? The two little girls...they...are they talking about people?!" "Being beaten into a mass of blood mist was actually considered decent. This... the twenty or so disciples of the Demon Gate, although they kept the whole body, were secretly in the two little girls'' secret lives just because they were not qualified to be beaten into blood. Fog, it was so slightly decent... No, it seems like leaving all the corpses in, is the decent way of death! I am fucking... His **** stupid, confused thoughts!" "Even the arrogant like Tu Zong is not eligible to be smashed into blood mist, these... these little girls, it is... really crazy! But... listen to what they say... Yin Crow The devil was killed by them?" "Huh? It seems...it seems like this! This...do you believe it or not?" "This... is not easy to say! Maybe... it was really killed by them. You can contact the relationship. If you havent seen the Lord Crow, these two little girls will not say that Tu Zong is a clown. Then... it is really possible that the Lord of the Crows has been killed!" "His... step on the foot to kill the Devil Lord Crow, this little girl...how tough is Chengdu! What a terrible thing!" Dozens of disciples and righteous disciples who were watching not far away, all talked aloud and were startled. It is because the information revealed in the words of the two little sisters not only made them feel a little subversive, but also caused a turbulent wave in their hearts about the devil Lord Yin. How to listen and see those words should be just the nonsense of the little sisters, but the monks who have seen the little sisters have really been unsure, and some of them have even believed that the devil master was Stepping on death! "This is... where are the two elders, the little ancestors who got them back!" Fourteen disciples of the Tianyi Sect sighed at the same time. Glancing at each other all saw the other''s shock. They were afraid, completely afraid. Their fear was different from that of Tu Zong. They were not afraid that the little sisters would take action against them. Judging from the previous relationship, as long as it was not too much, the little sisters would not be competing. They are worried that with these two little ancestors around, they have a little dispute with others. No matter whether the other party is a disciple or a righteous disciple, these two little ancestors will directly kill each other, which is absolutely necessary, Tianzong However, the decent is absolutely unable to do the kind of wanton killing. "Two little cutes, let''s go to the Zongmen station quickly. We stayed outside for a long time. We were pointed by someone, as if we were being seen as a monkey. We were awkward and uncomfortable!" The four female disciples quickly ran over to grab the little sisters small hands and even cheated, leading the little sisters to the restaurant where Tianyizong lived. Their words worked very well, and the little sisters did not object, and followed them calmly towards the restaurant. This is not because they slanted, but because they teased the little sisters before, they knew that the little sisters did not like being in a passive position, nor did they like being watched by too many people. Chapter 1812： Mosha Palace Ruins Feng Gu City, Lin Nan is here. Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan followed him, attracting countless light, whether it is a monk, a common life, or an old and weak women and children, they are now obsessed, looking at the three obsessively, no one is walking subjectively. It was subconsciously wanting to watch the three people, and then subconsciously moved. The people in Fenggu City are not only because of their appearance. The appearance of the three people is a big reason. The other main factor is the temperament that exudes from the three people. A heavenly emperor and two golden fairyland fairies live in this world. When did the people living in this Fenggu City have seen the existence of three people? But there is no doubt that the man did not have blasphemous thoughts on Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan, the woman did not have jealousy on the second girl, those onlookers did not have any mischief on Lin Nan, and the onlookers did not feel that Lin Nan was beating. The reason is very simple. In the eyes of those people, the three Lin Nan are free from the fairy who came down from the sky. The immortals and the immortals who do not touch the fireworks of the world can only be seen from a distance without being playful. So these mortals and monks The mind is extremely pure, even the demon disciples have lost a lot of anger when they saw the three. "These little things!" Liu Ruqing shook her head helplessly. Lin Nan happened to bring her and Princess Fuhan when the little sisters left Fenggu City. She didn''t know the matter in front, but the little sisters'' process of killing the crow devil and the Arctic She saw the matter of killing Tu Zong and other disciples in the city, but she did not miss it. Liu Ruqing didn''t like the eyes of others, but after following Lin Nan for so many years, she would be treated with much attention everywhere she went. She was used to it, and she didn''t care about it anymore. But she didn''t recognize the behavior of the two little sisters. The two little things are too unscrupulous. If they are not bad in nature, they are no different from those arrogant young children. This is the place she cares most about. I have met too many young boys with Lin Nan. If it were not for Lin Nans strength, she would definitely not be able to live safely to this day, so she didnt want her two daughters to become young boys. "It''s not bad, it''s not too bad, it''s a lot better than I thought, at least it''s good and bad." Lin Nan nodded and expressed his views on the two sisters. Obviously he was quite satisfied. "Huh? What do you mean?" Liu Ruqing was stunned for a while, and then was a little annoyed. Co-authored in the heart of her husband, before her baby girl was a real devil? So now that I have met two little girls, I havent completely done anything wrong, but I am very satisfied. It doesnt mean strict discipline? "Okay, blame me for not being finished, what is mad. That''s it, these two little ones are indeed a little bit free and unscrupulous. We won''t see them first, let them toss slowly, and wait for these two little things to eat later Losing money and remembering, we will come out again." Seeing that Liu Ruqing was already a little angry, Lin Nan could only hurry to speak out his thoughts. He was not afraid that Liu Ruqing would disagree after hearing it, because in the education of the little sisters, Liu Ruqing was better than him from beginning to end. He is more caring than he is. He is so cruel to see the little sisters suffering. Liu Ruqing will definitely agree with him even if he feels distressed. "Can you ensure that your daughter is not in danger?" Liu Ruqing thought about it for a moment and wanted to agree, but she was still uneasy. After all, there were too many uncertainties in Xiu Xianjie. Although she had little experience herself, she followed Lin Nan very much, but there were too many monks. The author feels that there is nothing to worry about in the world, but without exception, as long as it provokes her and Lin Nan, no matter how strong the background, no matter how high the cultivation is, the final ending is very tragic. It is for this reason that Liu Ruqing confirmed to Lin Nan so uneasy. After all, if there was an accident, it would be too late to regret it. "Relax, even if it is a monk who came from another big world, it can make our baby girl accident, at least not yet, and there will not be in the future." Lin Nan embraced Liu Ruqing in his arms and whispered. "Okay, it''s all up to you." Liu Ruqing snuggled in Lin Nan''s arms and responded softly. From the beginning, Princess Fuhan either looked up at the sky or looked at the landscape of the world, or looked at the mortals and monks who watched them obsessively. In general, the feelings for Lin Nan have changed from the love of men and women at first sight to Princess Fu Han who admires the admiration. There is no jealousy in Lin Nans husband and wife. But anyway, as long as it is a normal person, it will still feel uncomfortable if someone around you shows love, even if the Lin Nan couples are not deliberately showing love, it is just the normal state between their husband and wife, but the more this is This kind of natural love is more uncomfortable. What''s more, for Princess Fuhan, one is a predecessor she admires and admires, and the other is an emperor who is very good to her and she likes it very much. This makes her avoid it. Can distract your attention and cover up your embarrassment. "Okay, let''s go directly to the ruins of Mosha Palace. Let''s go in first and see what is behind it." Lin Nansong''s hand returned to normal, no longer tired of Liu Ruqing. No way, he would also be shy and feel embarrassed. People here looked at them obsessively as long as they saw them. He didnt want to be so crazy when he pursued Liu Ruqings confession. More than that, it really gave him a sense of shame in place, and even goose bumps showed signs of heads-up. If he doesn''t leave, he doesn''t think it''s embarrassing for Princess Fuhan alone, and he and Liu Ruqing will be embarrassed afterwards. In one step, only 30,000 miles, Lin Nan directly took Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan to the remains of Mosha Palace. The Mosha Palace will appear once every three thousand years, and after ten days, that is, ten days later, the Mosha Palace will appear again. As for the remains of the Mosha Palace, it is nothing more than an ancient city. Even if the ruins have been preserved incompletely, but from these only old sites, it can be determined that in ancient times, this is a fairy city not inferior to those giant cities in the mainland of the Xuanwu star field. As for why it is ruined and why there are no monks in this world, although Lin Nan did not witness the original events, he can also perform. Chapter 1813： Sha Yuan Beast But for Lin Nan, there is absolutely no need to deduce the original things. It is only from this cave that it was supremely existed in ancient times, thrown from nine days and ten places to the depths of the outer stars, far away from the nine days and ten places. Some people dig a hole in the mine and use their magical powers to enable monks who do not have the strength to fight against the spirits of the sky. Through the hole in the mine, you can see that the world is not thrown out for no reason. And now there are other powerful people in the big world who started to build a channel, obviously they want to march to the nine heavens and ten earths. At the end of the space tunnel, Lin Nan feels a wild atmosphere. If it is good, the ancient demon and human races are fighting. It will be staged again in nine days and ten places. Lin Nan didn''t care much about it, just because the most dominant man in the wild world at the end of that space tunnel was definitely not his opponent, even if he was in the realm of Heavenly Emperor, but there would be a gap anyway. It''s like those so-called arrogants of heaven can''t be compared with such talents as Princess Fuhan, and Princess Fuhan can''t compare with Liu Ruqing and the two little girls, between the ruler of the wild world and Lin Nan There is such a gap, even if I haven''t met yet, but after noticing the formed space tunnel not long ago, Lin Nan has understood the strength of the other party. Without him as the heavenly emperor, the nine heavens and ten earths must be defeated or even destroyed this time, but with him, as long as he does not nod his consent, no one in the world can destroy nine heavens and ten earths. In fact, this is why the spirit of the sky is willing to obey his dispatch, rather than choose to burn both jade and stone. "Who are you, dare to come here, don''t know this area has been covered by our Tongming Sect?" While Lin Nan and the three people were watching the surroundings, a group of people flew in and served all the same. It''s not that Lin Nan and others didn''t notice the arrival of these little monks, but they just didn''t care. After all, no one would deliberately shed a few ants under their feet while watching the scenery. "Everyone is angry, I will wait and see." Princess Fuhan looked at the group of Tongmingzong disciples, a total of 16 people, fifteen monks at the beginning of the foundation, and the leader was the middle period of the foundation. Although the division of the realm here is different from that of the first heavy day, there is not much difference between the status of the monk who has barely entered the threshold of cultivation and the mortal who can not be cultivated. If it is not that Lin Nan He and Liu Ruqing might speak, and Princess Fuhan did not want to see them greet a group of real little characters with smiles, and she would not speak. After all, although she is not that kind of unruly princess, but she is not a good gentleman. As an arrogant princess, she is destined not to be difficult to make her harmonious with the little monks. , Born to be the dear girl of heaven, even if you want to understand mortals, it is difficult to do so. "Huh? Boldly, I wouldn''t hold you accountable if I knew that Mingmingzong wouldn''t hold you accountable. You might dare to step in and leave quickly, otherwise I wouldn''t blame me for waiting!" The leader of the Tongmingzong disciple suddenly became angry after hearing Princess Fuhan''s words. If it werent because Lin Nan and others were obviously not in the demons, and he looked like a man in the right way, he wouldnt have said so much. When he arrived, he already took his brothers and sisters directly, and he didnt expect it at all. Not only did Lin Nan and others not apologize to them, but they did not intend to leave, he naturally could not bear it anymore. Only he screamed, and then he froze, his eyes fixed on Lin Nan''s three people, his body shivered uncontrollably, his face was almost white, as if a mortal had seen a ghost. "Senior brother, it''s... it''s a shameless beast! What... what to do!" Other Tongmingzong disciples have also noticed the situation behind Lin Nans three people. Most of the disciples conditions are worse than those of the leading disciples. Obviously, the evil spirits in their mouths are extremely terrifying and powerful ! "This...Every Shayuan beast has the combat power of the masters in the foundation period. Most of the adult Shayuan beasts have the combat strength of the great consummation stage in the foundation period. The Beastmaster also has the combat strength equivalent to the masters of Jindan Realm. This... this is still a group directly, there must be a beast king among them!" "It''s over, it''s over, we''re over! Brother, hurry... hurry to the elders for help, hurry!" "This **** thing... don''t scream, it''s just a death, what''s so scary? But, brother, don''t be stunned anymore. Hurry up and send messages to the elders. If they come in time, we might not pay If you are saved, even if you dont save us in time, you can prevent the nearby brothers from being affected!" "Yeah, this area has been emptied before, and now there is another evil beast. I am afraid that the situation has changed. It is better to send a message to the elders sooner, so as to avoid greater losses for the sect!" After the initial shock, several Tongmingzong disciples eased. For them, in the face of the hordes of Sha Yuan Beast, there is really only one way to die. After all, the weakest Sha Yuan Beast and they are all at the same combat power level, and only the leading brother can be a little stronger. Yuan beast fighting. It can also be seen from this that although the disciples of the Tongming Sect are righteous disciples, they are not the kind of pampered ones. At least when they encounter danger and know that they are unable to resist the upcoming death, they do not completely collapse, and they can still maintain a trace of clarity. "Roar" A burst of roaring beasts passed over one after another. Lin Nan turned and looked at Not far away, a void crack appeared a short time ago, and only one Shayuan beast came out of the void crack, endlessly, as if it was endless. This is exactly what makes the Tongmingzong disciples scared like that. If there are only twenty or thirty beasts composed of shayuan beasts, they still have the opportunity to escape, even if there is damage, but at least not all will fall. , But now looking at the Shayuan Beast that keeps coming out of the cracks in the void, let them understand that they are useless no matter how they escape, and eventually they will be caught up by the Sha Yuan Beast and divided into food. "Fujun, look at these little guys scared to look like that, it''s very pitiful, you can help them out." Liu Ruqing meant to shoot, but she didnt do it personally, because Lin Nan was by her side. When she met Lin Nan in the Ninth Realm, she was strong enough and didnt want to be strong all the time, so she would feel tired and Lin Nan would also Feeling tired. "it is good." Lin Nan nodded slightly. He felt that his daughter-in-law really deserved to be the woman that Lin Nan was interested in. This kind of trivial matter depends on whether he wants it or not. Sometimes he is embarrassed when he talks about kneeling on the clothes board, and this can be changed. It''s better. Chapter 1814： Space tunnel The disciples of Tongming Sect were stunned. Although they were frightened, they were not scared. They had already taken out the magic weapon to fight, but suddenly heard Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan talking, which made them a little dumbfounded. It was also because of the dialogue between the two that the disciples of the Tongming Sect had come back to their minds. Because they were nervous before co-authoring them, they actually forgot that there were outsiders here, and they had come here because of these talents. You will meet those Unexpected Beasts who came out of the crack of the void inexplicably. Everyone has anger in their hearts, but they have anger and anger. They also understand that they can''t complain about Lin Nan''s heads. After all, no one knows that Shayuan Beast will actually come out of the inexplicable void crack. Moreover, the three Lin Nan and they are now on the same front. The courage of these three people to enter the area under the jurisdiction of the Tongming Sect must be some means. If they throw dirty water at random at this time, throw the pot and anger When there were three people, they said that they would leave without saying that they might even die, and they would even die more quickly. But they were a little unhappy. Liu Ruqing actually called them little guys, and said they were terrified. Joke, they are upright disciples, and upright masters of the foundation, how can they be little guys? How could it be scared because of a few evil beasts? However, their inner thoughts still betrayed them, so that even if they didn''t protest, they just roared in their hearts, and they all felt very ashamed and turned red unconsciously. Over there, Lin Nan ignored the Tongmingzong disciples, only to see him raise his hand, and a breeze came out of the sky, sweeping toward the void crack. Where the breeze passed, only one Shayuan beast was blown into powder, and was swept by the breeze towards the crack of the void. In a short period of time, more than a thousand Shayuan beasts that ran out of the cracks of the void, wiped out in the blink of an eye. When the breeze swept through only the cracks of the void, in an instant, that void collapsed instantly, and even the space was faintly shattered. But after the void was broken and the space was shaken, when everything returned to peace, the huge crack of the void had disappeared. Instead, it was the calm and water-free void in the past. There were no cracks, no vibration, only when the wind blows. Only then can the monk see a little fluctuation in the airflow. "What... what is this? This is too... too incredible, too incredible, too... too powerful!" "Oh my god! This is... I have seen the ancestors shot, but the ancestors are the peerless powers of the Yuan dynasty''s great consummation, and they can''t do that, they can only break the void, There is no way to restore the void, this... where is this predecessor sacred!" "Someone has said that it is time to change, but now there is such a sudden presence, maybe... maybe this is a sign of change!" "This predecessor is definitely not the power of the infancy, could it be... the legendary power of distraction? If it is so... that would be too scary, and it is also our luck, as it was for the predecessors before. Its rude, the seniors didnt care about it, and now they saved our lives. Im really waiting for this! "Sister, you are... less nymphophobia, although the two fairies covered up their faces and prevented us from watching, and seemed to cover up the breath deliberately, the senior also seemed to be the same, but I can pack Tickets, you and the two fairies are definitely a big ugly thing, and the fairy in white is the predecessor of the predecessor, no matter how guilty you are, it is useless. The predecessor cannot look at you." "You...you...you''re in charge! You are such a brainless fool who only knows the truth, it''s really annoying!" "Hey! It''s really hard for people who tell the truth not to be seen this year!" It took a long time for all the disciples of Tongmingzong to be stunned for a long time before being completely convinced by Lin Nan''s methods. But for Lin Nans means and strength, they can only be explained by the metamorphosis period power, because in their cognition, the metamorphosis period monk is already the most powerful existence. As for the fairy, that is only existence. In the legend, the ghost knows if there is a real fairy in the world. But talking about it, they obviously went off course. "Go." Lin Nan did not give those Tongming Sect disciples the opportunity to talk, and directly took Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu Han to the broken void. The crack in the void before was not formed naturally, and those Shayuan beasts did not appear for no reason. As the master of the nine heavens and ten earths, Lin Nan knew that the murderer of the Yuan Yuan be the sixth among nine heavens and ten earths. There is only heaven, that is to say, this world was thrown out from the sixth heaven. And the Shayuan Beast is not so weak. The ones that appeared just now are only the condensed air machine diffused from the body of the Shayuan Beast. The real Shayuan Beast, even the nascent body, has the same characteristics as the ordinary real fairyland monks. Combat power. Now the situation is becoming clearer, even if it is not difficult to deduce what happened that year, Lin Nan can already conclude that the ruling world is the demon. In ancient times, after nine days and ten battles with the human race for hegemony, the main ethnic groups all retreated to the deep demon outside the territory, and now they are ready to fight back. Moreover, this big world thrown out from the sixth heaven of the nine days is obviously the supreme existence of the demon clan. As early as the situation was not clear, the demon clan had already left the escape route, which is really I am very far-sighted. If ordinary monks know these things, they will definitely get cold all over, because the situation to be faced in the future is really too difficult. But fortunately, a real master like Lin Nan came out in nine days and ten times and was stronger than the emperor in the wild world, as long as Lin Nan did not give up the nine days and ten land, the wild world could only be after the loss Helplessly retreated. "Swoosh!" Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan to the broken space, and then directly entered the space tunnel built by the demon clan of the wild world. The surrounding stars are dazzling, as if they are in the extraterrestrial sky, but Lin Nan is very clear that he is now in a space tunnel, taking a random walk in this tunnel, which is equivalent to walking a light year away in the outside world. . Nine heavens and ten earths are vast, but the territory is even more vast. The distance between that wild heaven and earth and nine heavens and ten earths is also an inestimable distance. If you do not rely on the space tunnel, the demon clan cannot completely mobilize the army. "Senior, look, there is a fleet!" Princess Fu Han was surprised, but when she saw the fleet slowly coming from afar, she was even more surprised and quickly called Lin Nan. This is the first time Princess Fuhan has stepped into the space tunnel, and is the first time to see the magic weapon of a spaceship that can travel outside the real domain. Chapter 1815： Lingguo is gone Lvyan and Lvchu had a headache. In the lobby, there were eight people besides them. They were the lord of Tianyi Sect and an elder Taizhang, and the other six were elders of Jindan Realm. If possible, Lvyan and Lvchu would like to go directly to the site of Mosha Palace and accompany another Taishang elder to sit in the area belonging to Tianyizong. "Sovereign, this is the case. Linger Little Cutie just waved his hands and killed more than 20 Demon Disciples. Momo Little Cute was even simpler, just killed a Demon Disciple, even if the Demon Disciple was Tu Zong''s rogue, but in any case, they were too low, and they couldn''t even stop the two cute little casual hits." "Yeah, yeah, the elder sister said it well, but it''s also the blame of the Tuzong. They don''t have long eyes. They blame them for being too low. Whoever makes them arrogant and proactively provokes us, and no one forced them to win. Two little cutes, they want to die by themselves, but the two little cutes have the beauty of adults and good morals to help others." "Yes, yes, the two sisters are right, the two little cutes are obedient, and they are very cute. The disciples have never seen such a cute little girl like the two little cutes." "Momo Little Cutie and Linger Little Cutie are so cute, killing a few demon disciples immediately walks for Heaven, the Sect Master and the Taishang Elder and the elders should not be confused!" The four female disciples who had previously taken Lin Momo and Linger to the inn were very serious about the goodness of the little sisters. This is not because they are singing something, but because they have just returned to the inn on their forefoot, followed by a group of magic door masters, shouting that they will dare to be the streets to kill the disciples of the demons, especially dare to kill the demons of the demons. After being thoroughly torn down by the asshole, the legs were soft as soon as he heard the word "Momen". The magic gate acted overbearingly, and the people in the magic gate were not only masters of Jindan Realm, but also three masters of the magic gate of the infant period. It is said that there was also a skinny old demon who actually turned into a god. Powerful, and still the master of the Lord Crow Demon Lord. Now that the apprentice of the Lord Crow Demon Lord has been killed, that is, his great grandson is killed. If it is not outsiders who believe that the God of Heavens Sect has the power of God''s God, and there is also a righteous God''s Power in the city, the old devil must have shot, and he will not just drink tea in the front yard and wait. pressure. "Sovereign, in fact Lord Devil Lord..." Lvyan finally couldn''t help but speak, but it was a pity that she spoke, and was interrupted. "Lvyan, this seat lets you shut up. You girl and Lvchu girl are carved out of a mold. They are elegant and elegant at the front of the outsider. The lady can''t be any more lady, but once you face our old guys, you two can Say the dead as alive, and the living as a dead." Sect Master Tianyi was very polite and interrupted Lu Yan''s words extremely resolutely. "The Sect Master said that you two girls are best to shut up, but the old man is not fooled by you, and can live in the existence of the old man. You two little things have no future, but in any case, the old man does not want to be fooled again Live, especially when it comes to the safety of the door school. If you dare to say more than half a word, the old man will put you in prison." A sleepy, white-haired elder Taiyizong elder opened his mouth. Lvyan and Lvyan looked at each other, but they were very helpless. They looked at the little sisters in unison, and looked at the table, completely ignoring Tianyizong, the strong and the two powerful people, eating their own spirits. The fruit and pastry, drinking the spirit wine, and the little sisters who guessed the fist from time to time, the two only felt more helpless, and only hoped that the little sisters would not turn their heads away, and directly destroy the Tianyi Sect. The strength of the two little sisters is extremely strong, absolutely not weaker than the old demon outside, this is what Lu Yan and Lu Chu have always agreed. But helplessly, they were interrupted when they spoke, and they couldnt even think about the sound, and the sisters and sisters finally understood how the ants in trouble were feeling and feeling! "The wine is gone, and the Lingguo is gone. Aunt Yiyue, let someone bring us up, or we''ll be in trouble." Linger stretched out his little tongue and licked the wine glass, then picked up the jug and took it for a long time. After confirming that there was no more wine, he put the jug back on the table, patted his hand, and looked at the screaming milk of the Tianyi Sect Master. Said angrily. Lin Momo nodded slightly. As an older sister, she has always maintained her demeanor and is determined not to behave like Ling''er, but Linger''s words are often what she wants to say, so she naturally nodded her approval. "This... the two of you have already drunk eighteen pots of spirit brew, seventy-eight plates of fruit and pastries, or... a break?" Sect Master Tianyi was a little awkward. These two little things, especially Ling''er, didn''t know her identity when they met. They shouted auntie at once. After asking her name, she called directly by name, which made She was rarely yelled at by her name, and even she was never called by her aunt, who felt awkward. But it was impossible to hold these two little things too cute. She reluctantly agreed to the names of the two little things. She never thought of sending out the little sisters. After all, two little things about seven or eight years old, Actually, it is easy to destroy the magic gate Tianjiao like Tu Zong. This talent is really against the sky, and the two small things, the parents with big hearts, do not know how strong they are. Compared to the dog skin plasters of Momen, what Tian Yizong really can''t provoke is the parents of two small things. But the two little things have been eating and drinking all the time It''s just two little gluttons. She doesn''t distress the spirit stone, but she is afraid that although these two little things have the gift of spiritual practice, they are smart in eating The child is not alive, in case they eat them badly, the parents of these two little things come to the door, they still can''t explain the Tianyizong! Yiyue thinks she is too difficult. Originally, she felt that Lvyan and Lvchu had enough headaches. Now, there are two more murderous humanoid murderers. She is...too difficult! "Yeah." Linger thought a little, then nodded. "Really good boy." Seeing Linger''s serious look, Yiyue couldn''t help smiling. "I think there are monsters here. Although the level is not high, it seems to be barely used as ingredients. My father told us that using big monsters as ingredients is the best delicacy. It''s a pity that I met a few before. Monsters, their fathers think they are too stupid, and the level is terrible, so Ling''er and her sister haven''t been able to eat delicacies that use big monsters as ingredients." Ling''er broke his small hand, said it. Chapter 1816： How is the result? "This... come, come up with spirit fruit and spirit wine quickly!" Tianyi Sect''s idea was stunned for a month, and then he came back to God, very decisively let people continue to send Lingguo Lingjiu. There are indeed demon clan monks in the city, but even if the legendary demon clan is defeated to the human clan, there are few members of the demon clan today. The number of human races is many times greater than that of demon races, but the number of top-level strongmen is almost the same, and the demon races are more united than the demon gates. That is why the tribes are really brothers, killing a demon monk, and no one in the wild. It''s just a matter of knowing what you know, it''s absolutely impossible in the city. Tianyizong is very strong, but it is not a top martial in the human race Xiuxianmen. It is only a top martial within 300,000 miles. However, it has no courage to provoke demon clan. Once it provokes, then it will be the door to destroy Tianyizong. disaster. "It''s boring, sister, let''s go kill the big devil and roast it, OK?" Linger glanced at Yiyue, interested in lacking, and then looked at Lin Momo. "Fairy repairs that have become immortal are rejected by my father, and the strongest in the city is nothing more than a vulture in the late stage of the deity, there is nothing delicious, and it is not worth doing." Lin Momo thought about it and shook his head slightly. "Oh!" Linger responded with an insatiable interest in putting the little hand on the table and the small chin on the little hand. A pair of water spirits'' big eyes kept turning. I wonder if it was really boring, or I was thinking about a new ghost idea. Yiyue and others were amused, these two little girls are really troublesome, how can there be a big demon in this world? Where is the fairy? The most interesting thing for some people is that Lin Momo actually said that there was a vulture in the late Huashen in the city. They didn''t get the news. They hadn''t heard of any of the demon clan''s supreme vultures. All in all, everyone regarded the conversation between the two little sisters as a joke, and did not go to the heart, but did not make fun of the two little sisters. After all, the talent and cultivation of the two little sisters are too unnatural, and they should not be at this age. There is some fighting power, and the parents of the two little sisters may be really strong. Even if they are not strong enough to become immortal, they are definitely not able to provoke them. But there are two people who dont think so, that is Lvyan and Lvchu. The two of them witnessed the little sisters easily killing the Yinyin Demon Lord and more than a dozen masters of Jindan Realm. Although they still think that the little sisters are said to be immortals The big demon is nothing, it is a bit unbelievable, but for the little sisters who said that the godly demon monk is in the city, they believe it. From the point of view of the strength of the two little sisters, they definitely have the power of the gods. It is normal to find that there is a demon supreme in the city, but they are now somewhat shaken, not doubting the words of the little sisters, but doubting the little The strength of the two sisters. When facing the Lord of the Crow, the little sisters were in such a careless posture. Now when it comes to the supremacy of the late demon clan, it is still this posture, which makes them a little crazy and really confused. How strong are the little sisters! "Sovereign, too elder, something happened." Someone suddenly broke in. "What''s the matter?" Sect Master Tianyi was stunned, knowing that it wasn''t the group of guys at Momen who were making trouble, because this person was an elder of Jindan Realm of Tianyi Sect, and another elder Taizhang at the ruins of Mosha Palace, guarding the Tianyi Sect The area delineated. But it is for this reason that Sect Master Tianyi was a little anxious after returning to God. If something went wrong at the site of Mosha Palace, it would be a great thing. Other things can be thrown aside, and then there will be no more demons. My mind is here and they want two little sisters. "Jiang Sect Master, according to a group of disciples who visited the site of Tongming Sect, they met three people. They wanted to drive those three people out of the area under the jurisdiction of the Tongming Sect, but a void crack of more than 100 feet long and more than 10 feet wide suddenly Appeared, hundreds and thousands of Shayuan beasts rushed out of the void crack." The elder Jindanjing who rushed back from the ruins of Shayuangong said. "what?" Everyone in Tianyi Sect was surprised. They are familiar with such things as Void Cracks, and they can all emit Void Cracks when fighting with people. However, the void cracks of more than ten feet wide and more than one hundred feet long are very rare. Usually only the supreme **** can be hit, but now not only there are some void cracks of this scale inexplicably, but there are also evil monsters. It''s very unusual to come out of it. This time belongs to the area of ??Tongming Sect, and the next time it is likely to belong to the area of ??their Tianyi Sect. Once there is such a void crack that will come out of the beast of the Yuan, no one can tell how much damage will be caused. "How is the result?" Shen Sheng, the Sect Master of Tianyi, asked. Hundreds and thousands of Shayuan beasts rushed out. Obviously not just this number. This is just a word that describes many Shayuan beasts. If there are too many, the Tianyi Sect is not far from the area under the jurisdiction of the Tongming Sect. It is likely that problems have already occurred in the area under the jurisdiction. "This... those Tongmingzong disciples said that when they were ready to fight, one of the three outsiders, a white woman let her husband shot, that was a young man in black, those Tongmingzong disciples said that the three It feels weird, like ordinary people, but they let them know that the three men used spells, making it difficult to see their appearance and figure. But the young man in black is extremely strong, so strong At that point, he waved his hands freely and waved a fresh breeze, and then annihilated those evil beasts into flying ash, and the cracks in the void were closed directly!" The elder who rushed back from the Ruins of Mosha Palace to Jindan Realm, as if he had witnessed the scene with his own eyes "This" Yiyue and others were surprised. The supremacy of the God of Transcendence is able to break the void crack of that scale, but it is impossible to calm down, let alone just wave a breeze, which is completely impossible. And Tongmingzong is a righteous school, and the current situation is grim, there is no need to fabricate this kind of thing, so the real probability of this matter is extremely high. But it is precisely because of this that Yiyue and other high-level officials of the Tianyi Sect are increasingly worried. It is said that this time the Demon Palace will appear again, many things will happen, and it is completely different from the previous appearance. The three people must be related to this matter. When they are so powerful, they are obviously not ordinary monks, and no one knows, although it is not like It''s a man in the magic gate, but it still became a heavy stone in everyone''s mind. "Another person, is it a young woman in red?" Lin Momo and Ling''er looked at each other, and then looked at the elder who came to report. Chapter 1817： Roasted Lamb "Correct." The elder Jin Danjing who came to the newspaper nodded, then froze and asked dumbly, "How do you know?" "Oh, the young man in black is my father, the woman in white is my mother, and the woman in red is a princess of the emperor." Linger said indifferently. After saying this, Linger, who didn''t care about his appearance, saw that his sister Lin Momo had got up and walked out. Ling''er couldn''t help but froze for a moment, then quickly got up and wowed and followed out. "What... what happened?" "It seems like this is the case, these two little girls appeared inexplicably. They have never seen them before, and no one has mentioned them, but now they have only appeared, and the three mysteries have appeared on the site of the Demon Palace People, contact me back and forth, that''s what happened!" "Yes, these two little girls are so big, even if their talents are high, Xiu Wei is still so deep, that he can kill Tu Zong''s kid with one finger. Qiansha Yuanbei, the youth in black that smooths the cracks in the void, really no one can teach such a scary little thing!" "This... keep up, this is a great opportunity. If we can talk to the parents of these two little girls, it will be beneficial to our God of Heaven!" Tianyizong''s high-level leaders froze, then recovered, and asked the people around them with a look of embarrassment. After calming down, I immediately discovered the key points. This is the opportunity of their Heavenly Sect! But before they left, Lvyan spoke. "No need to chase, these two children are very fast. From the outside of Fenggu City, in less than a blink of an eye, they already took me and Shimei to Beicheng." Lvyan said. She didn''t say that the little sisters arrived in the Arctic City first. After seeing her and Lu Chu, they set off, and then they returned to the Arctic City where she and Lu Chu were coming. But crossing 30,000 miles in an instant has already turned against the sky in the eyes of Sect Master Tianyi and others. Even the supreme deity of God is not so fast. Lvyan just wanted to let her elders know how fast the little sisters are, as long as they are faster than them, there is no need to elaborate. And Lu Chu nodded aside. "what?" Sect Master Tianyi and Taishang Elder, as well as the elders of Jindan Realm, were dumbfounded. "Yinya Demon Lord was trampled to death by Ling''er, and dozens of Jindan Realm disciples of Yinyue Demon Master were also slapped by Momo." Looking at the dumbfounded elders, Lvchu didn''t have the heart to tell the truth, afraid of hitting these elders, but he couldn''t help but say it, because it was really unpleasant. She and her sister were restricted from speaking before, and they have almost collapsed. Now they are able to speak freely. If they don''t tell everything they know, she feels that she and her sister will leave a knot. "what?" The powerful people of Tianyi Sect are even more dumbfounded. The four female disciples who followed up to speak for the two little sisters opened their small mouths wide and stunned. It turned out that what the little sisters said to Tu Zong and others before was true. The Lord of the Crows was really trampled to death by them. This... this is too magical! "Jun Sect Master, Jade Supreme Elder, those Tongming Sect disciples said that after the young man in black killed the Shayuan Beast and smoothed the void, he did not wait for them to come back The woman left the broken space, as if she had gone to the extraterrestrial starry sky. In short, she was no longer in the Demon Palace ruins." The elder Jin Danjing who came to report hesitated for a moment and said again. "what?" Sect Master Tianyi and Taishang Elder stunned for a while, and they were surprised again. This time it was not because of surprise, but because Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu Han away, indicating that they could not talk to Lin Nan anymore. As for when Lin Nan can come back and when he is willing to come back, this is unknown. The event is full of too many variables. "No, the two little girls must have gone to Tongmingzong. We will hurry and pass by. We must wait for these two little ancestors anyway. Their parents will definitely come back. At that time, it is our chance of Tianyizong. Mingzong cut the stubborn halfway." Originally sleepy, after hearing the news from Lin Nan and others, the elder who became so energetic instantly became more energetic, and even had a little young posture, as if he was about to retire and return to his youth. Sect Master Tianyi nodded and agreed with the words of the elder Taishang. Soon, the disciples of Tianyizong who lived in this restaurant packed up their salutes and flew in the direction of Moyuan Palace, ignoring the monks who were looking for faults. Even the Master of the Raven Lord was not put in the eye, and the reason why the Lord of the Raven Lord was not forcibly blocked was because of the blockade of the Supreme Divine Realm Supreme, which made it unwilling to lose both sides. The magic door of the **** stage supreme strike. Tongmingzong, the elder Tongmingzong, who was still in his infancy, is now trembling. Looking at the two little girls who were eating at the table, he was scared, he was so scared. There is a roasted whole lamb on the table. This roasted whole lamb is not made of ordinary sheep, but two little girls cleaned up after killing a deity of the demon clan, and added seasoning. Roasted with a fire. The demon supreme, whose body is a goat, arrived here only from afar. I dont know from where I heard that the Tongmingzong disciples met three mysterious people, and I came directly to ask the situation. But unfortunately The demon supreme hasn''t asked a few words yet, there are two little girls appearing out of thin air. When seeing the demon supreme supreme whose goat is a goat, his eyes flashed suddenly. , Directly extinguished the god-like demon supremacy of the **** stage, and actually cleaned up without any evasion. After making the roasted whole sheep, it began to enjoy. "Although the taste is not as good as those of the first heaven, they do have another flavor. My father used to be too lazy to see a fairy before. In the future, we can no longer let my father waste food like this. My mother has said it countless times. Yes, its shameful to waste, and its hard work. Lin Momo commented while eating. "Right, right." Linger chewed with a big mouth, but nodded vaguely. On the side, the elder Tongmingzong Taishang elders and the elders of Jindan Realm were already crying, and they were completely dumbfounded. If others said they wouldnt take the demon clan who really became immortals into their eyes, they would not believe it at all, and they would treat those who say such things as idiots. But what the two little girls said, they believed it, and there was no reason to believe it! Chapter 1818： Me **** it! The two can stare and directly kill a little girl who is a demon clan supreme, there is really no reason for them not to believe that these two little girls said that they do not take the fairy fairy in their eyes. The little sisters have also made the intention clear, but the elder Tongmingzong originally wanted to clarify the situation, but the little sisters had to listen to the disciples they witnessed. If they dare to speak, they will only be beaten. A meal of life made them extremely depressed and extremely sad. As a high-ranking sect, they have never been as strong as Xiu Xianjie. They have hoped that the young disciples under their gate will come soon, and they have never regarded the young disciples under the gate as saviors like this time. But by all means, those disciples came very slowly, even if the little sisters took a short time to clean up the goat, but the little sisters had already drank Sitan wine and half a sheep, but those disciples had not yet arrived, which made them Very angry in his heart. Those disciples are too foolish, and actually put a lot of elders in the water, but they are fooling around in the distance, they are too foolish, they are really scumbags! "Too elders, elders... disciples are late, please forgive sins!" A group of male and female disciples came running violently, and they were already dying in a hurry. After receiving a summon from an elder, they hurried over directly. They didn''t know what was going on, but the elder who communicated with them through the magic weapon said severely that if they arrived late they would have to die. But in any case, they still ran away, not because they could not fly, because they were prohibited from flying in the station, and as disciples, they dared not make an exception. "His grandmother, how come you little babies? Elder elder and I are about to die, and you actually came running back to his mother, can''t you fly? Can''t you fly? Can''t you fly? Ah?!" An elder in Jindan Realm, like other elders, breathed a sigh of relief, but then he became furious. He was so angry, these disciples were so stupid, they all said that they would need their lives if they came late, but they still ran slowly, how can they cultivate such a group of stupid people? ! "The door rules are the same, and the disciples dare not make exceptions." The leading disciple hesitated for a moment, then whispered. "Huh? Actually dare to complain about the door rules, you little rabbit, see elder Ben not crying you today!" The elder of Jindan Realm was stunned, and then roared again. He felt even more angry, and he was about to be mad, and he was so decent and honest, how could he teach this kind of elm pimple-like disciple. "It''s clear that you didn''t explain the situation clearly, didn''t say to let them fly over quickly, don''t run on the ground to delay the time, what is the screaming right now? Just shut your mouth and stay aside, otherwise you will slap you into scum Slag." Linger was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the elder Jindan Realm. This behavior of venting her anger on her juniors made her extremely dissatisfied. If it wasn''t because the elder Jindan Realm didn''t plan to actually do it, but just let out a roar and let out two words, Ling''er had definitely slapped it in the past. "I" The elder Jin Danjing was stunned, but said nothing. He dare not! "Huh? What''s the situation? Five Elders, who were not very good-tempered on weekdays, why are they suddenly so irritable today, and they were suddenly stunned by a little girl, what happened?" "I dont know, but its clear that the elders of the five are completely annihilated, which is really strange. I can still see the elders of my life in my lifetime. a long time" "Aren''t you brainless? You can''t see more than five elders counseling, and the rest of the elders, even the elders who are too counseling? Don''t you dare to say a few words without seeing them? ?" "Huh... Really, what''s the matter with the elders? These two little girls are so cheerful, but the elders are so uncomfortable, even the elders of the elders are so ghostly. This is really... really human. Don''t know what to do!" When the disciples saw that their five elders were actually said by Ling''er, they were immediately astonished, and they were immediately surprised. When they noticed the rest of the elders, especially the elders who were too high, they were all very cautious. They were even more trembling than they usually saw when they saw the patriarch, they were a little dumbfounded. But dumbfounded, dumbfounded, doubts are naturally to be discussed, and here, except for the two little girls who are so stinky at first glance, there is no outsider, there is no need to whisper, and directly communicate in the usual voice. My **** it! This is the voice of all present Tongmingzong elders and the elder Taishang today. They hate it! How could there be such a strange disciples in the door, and not one or two disciples, but a bunch, it is absolutely impossible to be gathered together to talk about things with Han Han, because they are well-known and decent, never dare The set that discriminates against disadvantaged disciples. But now, they do not want to believe that this is not all the Han Han in the door is gathered together, because if it is not the case, it means that their disciples of the Mingming Sect, it is absolutely Han Han walking around. They are well-known and decent, they are the right way, they are not Han Hanzong! "Okay, dont talk about the useless ones, repeat the original story of the three people you met, and talk together Whoever says the biggest difference from others, I turn who I am into The sparrow was kept in the cage for three months." Lin Momo put down his chopsticks, drank his head to drink a glass of wine, and then looked at the group of Tongmingzong disciples. "This" The disciples were stunned and did not understand what this meant, but before they could say anything or wait for them to react, they found that they were isolated into a space. In this space, other brothers, sisters, and sisters of the same discipline have disappeared. This is a completely strange place. They have never been here. The white world, everything is white, but it seems very strange. "Hurry up and say that you can come out. Remember, don''t add oil and vinegar to the original story." A voice came into the ears of the disciples, it was Lin Momo''s voice. The disciples of Tongming Sect, who were isolated in an independent space, could not help but panic, and they finally understood why their elders, and even the elders, were so restrained, so uncomfortable, and the two little girls That''s terrible! Chapter 1819： Linger, just go The disciples of the Tongming Sect isolated in the independent space calmed down after a moment of panic. Although I dont know what the two little girls are coming from, from the reactions of their elders and a group of elders, and their segregation into an independent space, they cant afford the little girls. And the little girls asked about the news of those three people. After calming down, the disciples stopped thinking about those useless things and began to think about what was before. Lin Momo made it very clear that whoever said the biggest deviation would be turned into a sparrow by her for three months. , So they dare not mess up. Soon after, when the Tongmingzong disciples finished talking, Lin Momo withdrew his magical powers, and even the little girl himself felt a little emotional. It was too powerful to be suppressed in the first day. The place is free, whether it is speed or other magical skills, she cant really isolate others into an independent space on the first day! "It''s about the same, I won''t punish you, let''s go." Lin Momo waved his hand. Its not really the same. After all, as long as its a person, even if you experience the same thing at the same time, there will be differences when telling afterwards. This is an inevitable thing. The reason why she isolated everyone before and threatened it was It''s just to make everyone calm down and don''t move your mind. Hearing Lin Momo''s words, all Tongmingzong disciples did not stay too much, silently gestured to their elders, and then retreated respectfully. "Sister, there seems to be something wrong. Why did my father come here for no reason? After all, we haven''t met danger yet, and when my father came, he didn''t see us, but he showed his mother and Fu Han, and then they didn''t know where to run. Go, no matter how you look, it feels wrong." Ling''er suddenly lost his appetite, put down the chopsticks in his hand, and said Yixing languidly. The little girl originally thought that the father and the mother would be waiting for her and her sister here, but she didn''t expect to see the shadow when she and her sister ran happily over. At the same time as the loss, the little girl also noticed something was wrong. If something didn''t happen, your father and father would have no reason to come over. "It is said that this time the Demon Palace will appear again, and there will be extraordinary events happening. Now it seems to be true, and what is going to happen must be too big to be bigger, otherwise there is no reason to attract my father. " Lin Momo thought for a long time, slowly speaking, the little girl''s pair of Lingxiu small eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled together, and the small face was full of dignity. The thing that can attract their father, if someone says it is a small thing, the little girl is absolutely angry. When their sisters are not in danger, trivial things can never attract their father. You must know that there is a Dayan Sect on the first day, waiting to be played by his father. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, my father is here, no matter what is abnormal, what''s the danger, neither Linger nor sister will be okay." Linger jumped off the chair and stretched lazily, said nonchalantly. "Ling''er!" Lin Momo''s face was serious. "Okay, okay, I know, we are practicing, we can''t think of my father being invincible anyway, no matter how foolish, there will be no accident, but we should improve ourselves as much as possible." Linger waved a small hand, not at all interested. The little girl didn''t say it, but she was very lost in her heart. My father and mother passed by here, and I didn''t even come to see her and her sister. Missing gesture. "The two... little fairies, have my Tongmingzong disciples already made it clear? If there is still no place to tell the whole story, the two little fairies, despite asking questions, I will definitely know everything and everything." The elders of Tongmingzong set their sights on Taishang elders, and Tongsongzong elders could only ask daringly. In fact, the elder Tongmingzong was very surprised. He thought that the three Lin Nan and the two little sisters were the difference after the reappearance of the Demon Palace, which made the Demon Palace different from the previous appearance. But now Hearing the words of the two little sisters, he realized that this was not the case. But it was for this reason that he was even more upset. Prior to this, he had been worried about the changes that must be produced when the Demon Palace appeared again, whether it would endanger the survival of Tongming Sect, but now, the family of Lin Nan and the little sisters are obviously all The elder Tongmingzong, who was attracted, didn''t know if anyone would come. If someone else came, would the Linnan family be powerful? The most important thing is whether the newcomers will be like the Linnan family. Although they are trembling, they are not killing casually. It is impossible to know all of this. There have been too many accidents and too many unknowns for what has not happened, so that the elder Tongmingzong seems to have a huge stone in his heart, which seems to fall down at any time, suffocating him on the spot. "boom" A loud noise came suddenly from the outside world. The earth trembled as if a mountain had fallen from the sky and hit it hard. Then there were countless wailing and screaming sounds, the most of which was frightened. Everyone in Tongming Sect was shocked and wanted to go out to check the situation quickly, but he didnt care about the two little sisters, so he dared not rush out directly can only look at the two little sisters with the attitude of seeking opinions. "Huh? Why did you come here, it seems that you came from nine days and ten days, and it doesn''t seem to be all, so strange." Lin Momo exuded a little, and saw a monk who had become an immortal. He was unscrupulous outside three or four miles, spreading his teeth and claws, and intimidating a group of little monks, as if he had a sense of accomplishment. "It''s a real loss of the fairy''s face. My sister and I didn''t want to use force to kill Yuanying''s little boy. That guy scared a group of little guys in the Qi-building and foundation-building phases, but Shi was unfolding magical power. Come when you go." Ling''er also exuded the thought at the same time. After seeing the situation clearly, the little girl suddenly became angry. Although she and her sister like to toss about indiscriminately, they have not reached such a point of being unreasonable and intimidating people. Nowadays, the guy who runs out from nowhere, is so shameless, so ignorant of the heights, and does not clean up him, then Can''t play with peace of mind. "Let''s go check it out too." After Linger left in an instant, Lin Momo glanced at the Tongming Sect and followed him. Chapter 1820： Vulcan True Monarch A man with fiery red hair, surrounded by flames, stood like a **** of fire in the void. Looking at the ants below, who were terrified and panicked and crying, he was very satisfied. He is a **** of fire, although it was not long before he was born, but as a **** that all the fire attributes of this heaven and earth are born together, he is really too powerful. After all, this heaven and earth was in ancient times, from the demon clan to the highest existence from nine days The sixth of the ten places was thrown out. And he naturally belongs to the demon clan, even if he is a natural **** who was born naturally, but he can be born smoothly, or rely on the alms of the demon clan. Without the alms of the demon clan, there would not be him today, and he would not mind The word alms, because even if he was born to be the supreme existence in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, but he still can''t withstand a blow in front of the demon clan, not even Xiao Xiaohe. He is very self-knowledge, and it is for this reason that he likes to watch the cowardly ants appear in front of him, especially the human ants, looking at the cowardly human ants, like the appearance of a dog, his heart is extremely cheerful and self-cultivation. For there is a sign of faint ascension. This world is not only his natural deity, but was born these days, everything is to follow the great demon clan to attack nine days and ten places, and the great demon clan to attack nine days, they were born in this world Natural spirits directly attack the lower ten realms. As for the spirits of the heavens in the lower ten realms, they are not afraid, because the great demon clan adults have said that the extremely great demon emperor will suppress the spirits of the heavens, and these natural gods only need to destroy the ten realms of the lower realm. The ants in it are just fine, there is no need to worry about the spirit of heaven. "Roar! Who are you! Who the **** are you! When did our Tongming Sect provoke you, even if you didn''t ask Qinghong indiscriminately, you directly killed my nearly 100 disciples of Tongming Sect, you bastard!" "Your kind, some kind of roll down and die, standing in the sky to count something! Looking at your ugly face, even if you **** can''t shoot, you can scare our chestnuts, you look like him Mother''s ugly!" "Wang Badan, there is a kind of fight down to fight with Lao Tzu. You dare to kill my younger brother and sister. I will not destroy you today. Lao Tzu''s name will be written in reverse!" Tongmingzong''s disciples, although most of them were terrified, had disturbed the gods, panicked, and did not know what to do. But a part of Tongmingzong disciple who was hard-boned and grumpy, looked up at the red-haired man on the sky dome and greeted him with impoliteness. They can fly, they can fly up to fight with the red-haired man, but they also have the self-knowledge to understand that they cant beat the red-haired man, even if they join hands, there is no chance of winning. Just to plug the red-haired man''s heart. Obviously, the red-haired man killed them and looked at their ugliness, and regarded it as an extremely fun thing. As a monk and a righteous disciple, under extreme anger, they finally scolded the weekdays and the magic gate. The disciples faced each other, and it was difficult to scold the swear words. "A bunch of dog stuff!" The red-haired man was irritated. Who is he? Dazzling Vulcan! Just a few kittens and puppies, dare to curse him as the tall, master Vulcan, who has the power to kill and kill, these ants, these dogs of the human race, it is really damn, when killed, the crime should be mortal! "Where is the evil spirit, dare to send me the right way, is it really that I am no one right?" A long roar came from far away. Its a womans voice. Then, a few streamers glanced over, it was Tianzong Sect Master Yueyue and others. Yiyue''s face was gloomy, but she was panicked. The red-haired man was so powerful that it filled her with a feeling of powerlessness. Before the red-haired man''s shot, although she was in the distance, she saw it clearly. It was just a random wave, and she could hit a deep pit that was more than ten feet wide and hundreds of feet deep, this... Really strong! But she couldnt back down, nor could the Tianyi Sect abandon the Tongming Sect, except that she was also a righteous sect, the most important thing was that Yiyue could see that the red-haired man was obviously delighted with killing and killed the Tongming Sect It will be possible to kill Xiang Tianzong. Although there is no chance of winning, the two righteous schools together are more likely than the face of the red-haired man alone. "Oh, demon? The true monarch is the true lord of the fire god. The flames in this world are all under the jurisdiction of the true monarch. Even if he and his magical powers are used for magical powers, they must be approved by the true monarch. You say the true monarch Who is Jun? What do you say you are? Just a bunch of pigs and dogs, how dare you bark in front of the true monarch, kill, really kill!" The red-haired man sneered again and again, with a somber tone and a roar, and the flames around him gradually became stronger, as if it could be strengthened without limits, and eventually all the world would be melted away. "This...so strong!" Yiyue and others were pale, unable to stay in the void, and forced to land on land. And those Tongmingzong disciples, no matter how frightened or roared, are now silent, and they have been crushed to the ground, breathing very hard, let alone continue to swear. The red-haired man was too strong, and he hadn''t really shot yet. He just turned his breath and released the coercion. It had already prevented Yuan Ying Mengneng and Jindan Realm from staying in the air. It was really horrible! "Roar" Suddenly, a flame dragon came from a distance, five or six feet thick, and nearly two hundred feet long Just like a real dragon, the dragon yin burst, the void was shattered by sound waves, and the world Of discoloration. "what?" The red-haired man, whose momentum is rising, only feels that his momentum is interrupted instantly, and it is quickly fading. It seems that a higher level of existence is holding him back, so that he can no longer turn his destiny. He is the **** of fire, the **** of fire above him, and the sudden inexplicable power is actually a fire creature of the same origin but higher than him. This makes him dumbfounded, and I dont understand why this world can be compared. His more powerful fire is a creature. If it does not come from the imprisonment of the soul, he absolutely does not believe this is true. When he saw the flame dragon, he was dumbfounded. Although the dragon has the ability to guard against fire, your mother came directly to a fire dragon. What kind of trouble is this? "Roar!" Too fast, really too fast, the red-haired man had not swallowed it, he had been swallowed by the swift fire dragon. After swallowing the red-haired man, the Fire Dragon began to weaken and eventually changed into a fiery red bracelet. Chapter 1821： Good sister... A little girl who looked like a seven or eight year old, many times more delicate than a porcelain doll, paced in the void, stretched out her small hand, and the fiery red bracelet flew over by herself, and was gently worn on the little girl''s wrist on. This little girl is naturally Linger, Linger cant help but sigh, the fire **** is too weak, this little girls bracelet is just a superb kingpin fairy treasure, it is Lin Nans killing, and the little girl is watching I found it only as an ornament on weekdays, but the red-haired man just now was swallowed by the bracelet. The little girl was very distressed, knowing this, she shouldnt directly release her bracelets, she finally met a guy who was immortal, and was still in the middle of the Golden Fairyland. Gone. "My God...just now...was that just true? That fire dragon, actually...is it a bracelet?" "The guy who claims to be the true king of Vulcan is very strong and strong, but... he was swallowed directly by the bracelet, and there is no chance of rebellion. This... is too incredible!" "You seem to... seem to be paying attention to the wrong object, the little girl is the owner of the bracelet, she released the flame dragon!" "His... even if the little girl itself is not strong, but with such a bracelet, this world... I am afraid to let her run wild, who can rival her?!" A group of disciples of the Tongming Sect had a lot of discussions, and what happened in a short period of time had a great impact on them. An existence that has never appeared before, and claims to be the true king of Vulcan, and it seems that the posture is really Vulcan, and it is so powerful that it gives them a strong sense of existence since ancient times. But it is such a powerful existence that it was swallowed by a flame dragon, but that flame dragon is just a bracelet. The owner of the bracelet is only a 7- or 8-year-old female doll. This is really incredible! "It''s Ling''er, let''s...uh... that, Lvyan, Lvchu, you two go first!" Seeing Ling''er, Tianyi Sect''s idea was shocked first, surprised at the little girl''s powerful strength, but she hadn''t really shot yet, just let the magical spirit''s spirit go out, she wiped out the only diffuse pressure and let her The irresistible existence, she could not imagine how terrifying the little girl would be if she really shot. But soon she recovered, seeing the little girl''s appearance obviously did not feel dissatisfied with them. At this time, it was okay to have a relationship in the past. Only after she took a step, she hesitated and looked at Luyan and Luchu beside her. . After all, the little sisters were brought back by Lvyan and Lvchu. Let Lvyan and Lvchu go to talk first, which will make the little girl feel less resistant. After all, it is still a child, and people who are familiar with it will not be too far away. "Ling''er, that''s a natural **** of fire nature. When we arrived here, there was no breath of natural gods in this world, but now it already exists, and there are all kinds of breaths of natural gods. At first, don''t be careless." Lin Momo also walked in the sky, the young child''s face was full of dignity, what kind of change in the world is not clear, but it is obviously not too simple, otherwise her father will not come over . "Sister, dont keep your little face gloomy, frowning your small eyebrows, and its easy to get old. Dont be the face of paralysis mentioned by your father before twenty-eight years. Thats extremely bad. If your sister becomes Not cute anymore, my father and mother may not like my sister anymore." Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er turned around and nodded. But the little girl couldn''t help saying what she was saying, because she looked at her sister''s frowning eyebrows, she couldn''t help but wrinkle herself, which made her very worried that after a long time, she and her sister would Become a face of paralysis that my father once said. When my father said that his face was paralyzed, he obviously said it in a playful tone. Obviously, his face didn''t make his father like it. The little girl didn''t want to lose her father''s affection. "It''s useless to think about it every day, you are not a mortal, but you can become a papaya face because of the frowns? Don''t be too blatant recently, a group of natural gods in the golden fairyland, even the fairy king The birth of the natural **** of the environment is so abnormal that it must be a precursor to the great upheaval. The father does not know where to go. It is unknown whether we can appear in time when we encounter danger, so rely on your fathers mind to give you everything Throw it away." Lin Momo reached out a small hand, grabbed a small ear of Ling''er, and then pulled Linger and walked towards the ground step by step. Lingling was wailing, Lin Momo just walked his own way and said his own words. When he reached the ground, Lin Momo loosened Linger''s small ears. "Sister is good..." Linger covered her small ears and looked at Lin Momo in disappointment. There were tears in her small eyes. The pitiful appearance was distressing, but her words didn''t finish. "boom!" Lin Momo printed a punch on Linger''s forehead. "It''s good to know that your sister is good, don''t say it, it will make your sister embarrassed." Withdrawing the small hand, Lin Momo carried his hands on his back, a gratified and somewhat helpless look, but milk and milk gas, but he tried to make an old-fashioned look. That punch is not painful, and it is not as hard as the punch in the mine hole excavated by the people of Dayan Sect. If not, Ling''er is afraid that it is already thousands of feet deep underground. The limit is not as important as the first day. Ling''er felt more aggrieved. My sister actually deprived her of her right to speak And she still beat her, even if it didn''t hurt, but it was indeed the case that she beat her. Distorting her meaning terribly, it is too shameless, she is too wrong! "That... uh..." Lvyan and Lvchu walked to the side before they were ready to speak. They witnessed all this at close range. They didn''t know what to say for a while, and they were embarrassed. "Or you Tianzong Zong stay comfortable, let''s go back to Arctic City, it''s so boring here." Lin Momo glanced at Luyan and Luchu, smiled slightly, and said. "what?" Lvyan and Lvchu were stunned for a moment. After the reaction, they were immediately overjoyed and nodded quickly, signaling the little sisters to go first. "Ling''er don''t follow her sister!" Linger took a small step, hesitated for a moment, and then withdrew his little feet back, full of resentment and said in a huff. Chapter 1822： Demon clan ancestor In the space tunnel, Lin Nan smiled as he looked at the giant treasure ship coming from afar. Those spaceships are not big from here, but even if it is just what Princess Fuhan can see, it is as long as two hundred miles. In this space tunnel, each step is a light year from the outside world. How far the spaceship is from several people. Moreover, if the magic weapon spacecraft reaches the outside world, it must be as huge as an ancient planet. After all, the spaceship that can travel in the space tunnel is not comparable to the ordinary spaceship. "Senior, Tianhou, are we going directly or have another plan?" Princess Fu Han recovered and looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "All of them have come directly. With the character of your predecessors, of course, it is necessary to pass directly. If not, wouldn''t it have come in vain?" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Liu Ruqing''s eyesight is much stronger than that of Princess Fuhan, so she can see clearly some details of which spaceships and which spaceships are indeed demon monks. After following Lin Nan for so many years, Liu Ruqing has never seen a demon monk, but she also knows that the demon monks in the nine heavens and ten places are not strong. I haven''t seen it in Yitiantian, and even if I saw it, it was just some low level. It can be seen that the demon clan was almost extinct in Jiutian. Now Lin Nan takes her to this space tunnel, and those spaceships are also demon monks. The weakest monk monks who appear on the ship are stronger than her, and they are countless, which makes her afraid Imagine if there was no Lin Nan in nine days and ten places, what would be the end of the demon clan attack. But fortunately, there is Lin Nan in this world, and Lin Nan is still her husband, so she does not need to worry too much, just need to know whoever is, no matter how strong she is, her husband can be better. "Go ahead." Lin Nan spoke, and then took Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu Han to the fleet. In this space tunnel, if not carried by Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan will be crushed by the power of space in an instant, but now the three of them are moving forward without any haste, and have not directly moved past. The first ship, this is an ancient demon warship, is the honor of the demon clan. In the ancient times, this warship had made outstanding achievements for the demon clan, and now the owner of this ship is no longer the one in the ancient era. The deity sage, but a deity ancestor whose main body is gluttonous. Gluttony is a great fierce and a big demon. There are not many races in this world that can be compared with the gluttonous family. Even among the extremely strong demon clan, the bloodline of the gluttonous family belongs to the top level. A family. "Bao, holy ancestor, some monks from the front came." A fairy clan monk hurried to the ancestral mountain in the center of the warship, not only because of the rules, but mainly because the warship was too large, and the outside was already inferior to the ordinary ancient stars. The sky and earth are even more vast, not much smaller than the mainland in the Xuanwu star field, and the ancestral mountain is more than 100,000 feet. Under the rule of not being able to fly, anger can exert great magical powers, even the immortal sage has to spend a lot of time to come over. "Human race?" Sitting on the top of the ancestral mountain, the gluttonous eyes opened like a star beast, and the huge and scarlet eyes were breathtaking. Even if it was only a whisper, it was like a thunder, deafening. Gluttony turned his gaze out of heaven and earth, outside the warship, and looked in front of the space tunnel. When he saw the three Lin Nan strolling in the space tunnel, the scarlet eyes of the gluttonous man burst into anger and incomparable killing. meaning. Its just a ant, even if you come by yourself, and you dare to take two low-level goods of Golden Fairyland as a tow oil bottle. This is not only looking for death, but also provoking their demon clan, stepping on their demon clans face, To be blunt, they said that the demon clan did not count as anything, that is, something that could not get in his way. As the demon clan of the strongest ethnic group in ancient times, and the holy ancestor of the gluttonous clan, one of the strongest ethnic groups in the demon clan, he felt that it was necessary to let the dare who dared to provoke their demon clan know that this world is still their demon What the clan said is that they are the strongest demon clan. If the ancient war is not a disagreement among their clan clan, where are the clan ants of the clan to control the share of nine days and ten places! "Wow!" In the blink of an eye, a gluttonous maniac like a giant beast turned into a man in red. That red dress seemed to be red with blood, and it was the same. His eyes are extremely scarlet, making people think that his eyes will eat people and will take away the soul. He took a step forward, as the sacred ancestral realm of the highest power, he has the invincible belief, even in the wild world, among the entire demon clan, his status is not low, and carrying ordinary people to walk in the space tunnel , He can also do it. But he is the supreme power of the demon clan. The young man in black is nothing more than a human clan ant. The demon clan is inherently stronger than the human clan. In the same realm, as a gluttonous man in red clothes, he has enough confidence to challenge that dare. The majestic black youths of the demon clan are tortured. "Ant ants, find death." In one step, the man in red had already arrived in front of Lin Nan. He looked at Lin Nan. For him, Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan were not qualified to look at him more, so even if he was looking at each other, only Lin Nan looked at him. Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan were directly taken by him. Ignore it. The man in red didn''t say much. He arrived nearby and said this sentence directly slapped Lin Nan. "boom!" Demon Qi and Sha Qi lingered on the surface of the giant hand. As the giant hand grew larger, it eventually stopped at the size of 100,000 feet. A wisp of evil spirit or magic energy can directly crush a huge star. I have to say that he is very strong, so powerful that he is abnormal. Except for the spirit of the sky, he was Lin Nan walking with Liu Ruqing all the way. The monks he had seen were the most powerful beings. Even those monks killed by Lin Nan had to be slapped by him. Shooting directly to the end, because the gap is too big, as if it is a world apart, it is difficult to cross. "interesting." Lin Nan smiled, not that the magic of the man in red was interesting, but that the powerful of the demon clan was interesting. In the end, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were occupied by human races. In some places in the Nether Ten Lands, there were still demon races that could fight against the human races in court, but that was only deliberately left by the human race powerhouses. The demon monk of the climate. Chapter 1823： We watch the show quietly The strongest person is the first heavy heaven of Xian Zun Realm Power. The demon monks who are immortal are rare, not to mention the huge forces that can even compete with the human race. Without the power as the basis, it is impossible to get out of the strongest. . Just like Lin Nan, if he was born in the wild world controlled by the demon clan, he can''t grow up to the level he is today. I am afraid that even the fairy king realm has not been cultivated, he has been killed by the demon clan. In the same way, the demon monks in the nine days, because they are targeted by the human monks, they cannot appear to be supreme, and they cannot appear to gather together. But now, I finally saw the demon clan strong man, a demon clan of the ancestral realm supreme power, which made Lin Nan feel very interesting. After all, Lin Nan did not cut off his seven emotions and six desires, and still had a difference for new things With such emotions, its impossible to keep Gujing free, and dont care about everything. While feeling interesting, Lin Nan also shot, raised his right hand and hit with a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm! The large golden handprint is as small as a dust compared to the star-sized giant hand of the man in red. The man in red was shocked, and scarlet eyes showed shock. "Roar! How is it possible! How can you be stronger than me!" The pupil of the man in red contracted, and his scarlet eyes were full of unbelievable colors, and he roared with surprise at the same time. He is not a monk in the fairy celestial realm or the fairy sacred realm. He is the existence of the holy ancestral realm. He can already feel the road above the heavenly path, so he can see that Lin Nan seems unpretentious In fact, Dao Yun''s restrained mastery of supernatural powers is actually a kind of supernatural power, not a small magical power. But no matter how shocked his heart was, he did not directly choose to escape, because he knew he could not escape, and only by resisting Lin Nan''s palm could he find a chance to escape. "boom!" There was a loud noise in this space tunnel where there should be no sound, except for the dialogue sounds of several people before it clearly sounded, and now the sound made after the two fingerprints fought is shaking all over, and the space tunnel seems to be disintegrating In general, the space is constantly distorted, like it can''t bear the pressure and collapse at any time. In front of the huge star hand, like a dusty golden handprint, easily withstand the star hand. After five or six breaths of opposition, the star big hand completely dissipated, so the golden handprint dissipated, and the space returned to normal immediately. "Oh my god! What''s going on? Someone can run into the space tunnel, and... and resisted a great magical power of the ancestor!" "Impossible! How is this possible! That''s just a human clan ant, not to mention that he brought two burdens, even without the burden, even if he can shuttle through the space tunnel, but there is no possibility to contend with the Holy Father, He is just a human race ant!" "Yes, this is absolutely impossible. It''s absolutely our eyesight. The human ants are nothing. How can he and how dare to deal with the holy ancestor? It''s hard to know the life and death. In my opinion, the holy ancestor must be playing the human ants Or else, the holy ancestor can kill the human ants in just one sentence!" "Yes, my demon clan ancestors spoke out to destroy all enemies in the world, and all human clan ants are okay. How can they withstand my demon clan''s sanctions? It must be that the holy ancestor is bored. Lets enjoy the show. Above the battleship, countless half-step fairy sages and fairy sages stood on the deck, watching the man in red and Lin Nan. Lin Nan was able to come and go freely in the space tunnel, which did not make them too surprised. Although the mouth was a bit of a human clan ant, they still recognized the fighting power of the human clan. Otherwise, even if they were divided within the demon clan in ancient times, It is impossible for the human race to drive their demon race out of nine days and ten places. Therefore, Lin Nan was able to shuttle through the space tunnel and be able to fight with the man in red. They were not surprised, but they were reluctant to admit their mouths. At the same time, they knew that Lin Nan could hear their discussion. Yes, I want Lin Nan to be angry, so as to reveal the flaws, so that their ancestor will kill Lin Nan. The lowest state among them is the half-step fairy sage, and naturally there will not be too stupid. "Huh? What''s the matter, how did the Holy Father escape? Is this... what happened?" "No, even if the human ants resisted the blow, the holy ancestor had absolutely no need to escape, he...how did he escape!" "Hush... you see, the holy ancestor escaped very slowly, which obviously obviously deliberately teased the human race ants, not really escaped, we just watched the show quietly." "Yes, hahaha, it hasn''t been to nine days and ten days, and there are strong men among the ants of the human race who come to show us the excitement, which is really interesting and interesting." The sound of the discussion in the front calmed down, and the man in red changed direction, and the appearance of a crazy escape escaped a group of demon monks. Fortunately, they soon discovered that their ancestors were not really fleeing. At the speed of their ancestors, if they really wanted to escape, they could take one step to return to the battleship, but now they are slow, it can be seen that this is Deliberately playing around with that human clan ant. Unfortunately, the fact is not what they saw, nor what they imagined. "What the hell what''s the matter! What strange magical powers did the ants exert on this saint!" In the space tunnel, the man in red who escaped as much as he could has now frightened. He has deeply felt the crisis of death and the horror of death. When he saw Lin Nanshi exhibiting Da Luomiantian''s palm before, he already knew that he was not Lin Nan''s opponent anyway, because Lin Nan was able to display the magical power of the road, the realm was destined to be higher than him, at least at the Taoist level Ancestor level figures. However, he chose to escape after two attacks. Logically, Lin Nan did not show any magical powers, and there was no reason why he could not escape. But the fact is that he was restrained by Lin Nan with a strange technique. This makes him creepy, Lin Nan''s power is beyond his imagination, he now understands that Lin Nan is not an ordinary human powerhouse, it is very likely to be a true supreme existence, and may even be a monarch or even an emperor. This is so horrible! There is no supreme presence of the level of king and emperor among the first group of demon clan. If Lin Nan really is what he thought, then they will be wiped out by the whole army this time! Chapter 1824： Such a powerful combat power! "Fuck, every human clan ants dare to take action against my clan!" "Bold ants, close your hands quickly, or else you will be overthrown for nine days!" "Ant ants, your big dog gall!" Suddenly, three long screams came from behind, and three streams of demon qi flew into the sky. Very far, very far, in this space tunnel, people can not see the three streams of light, not to mention the half-step fairy sage and fairy monk monks on the warship, just heard that the man in red After fighting with the human clan ants, the demon clan ancestor who walked out of the warship to watch the battle did not see the three streamers when he looked back. All they can hear is the sound, except that they can tell from the sound that they are the demon ancestors, but even if they stared their eyes to the maximum, they can''t see the three vocal ancestors now. At this moment, thousands of monk monks on the warships were shocked, they didn''t understand what was going on, they actually caused the ancestors to show up, and they were still three. . Isn''t the human clan ants wearing black clothes being fooled by gluttonous ancestors? Could it be that there is a more powerful presence behind the human clan ants in black? "boom!" Lin Nan waved his hand gently, and a fresh breeze formed, escaping in this space tunnel to escape, but the very slow man in red swept away. "No! No! You are just a ants, what is the right to kill this saint! You are such a courage of this human ants, dare to commit the following, you are really guilty of death, sin should be dying! " The man in red only felt that the sense of death crisis was more intense in an instant, and when he looked back, he saw the breeze that swept to him. The fresh breeze looks unremarkable, and it is no different from the ordinary breeze in the world, but the man in red is clear. It is Lin Nan''s technique, whether it is a big technique or a small technique, in short. Take his life away! Therefore, he couldn''t help snarling out at last, he was extremely angry, terrified, and extremely unwilling. As a holy ancestor of the demon clan, this expedition was to destroy the nine-ten-ten human tribes and record the heroic merits for the demon clan, but he never thought that he had met such a mission supreme before he set foot on the nine-ten ten-territory. Immediately take his life. This made him indignant, but he was helpless. Even if the three ancestors were coming, he would still be unable to rescue him from this human clan ant! "Do not" "boom!" At the last moment, the scarlet pupil of the man in red contracted sharply, and now he only has fear and despair. All emotions are released in the last horror roar. What followed was a blast, the breeze blowing in the face, but it hit like a supernatural power. The holy ancestors of the Tangtang demon clan, the strongest of the gluttonous clan, directly turned into a blood mist at this moment. In the depth of the starry sky outside this region, in this space tunnel that traverses the vast wilderness of the universe beyond the thousands of regions, the blood of the most powerful ancestral ancestry splashes, corroding the void, and eroding the barriers of space, as if to destroy the space tunnel. Lin Nan closed his hand and stood down. He was not worried about whether the space tunnel would be eroded by the blood of the man in red. This space tunnel was created by a group of wild emperors. Not to mention the existence of one ancestor level, that is, the existence of 10,000 ancestor levels at the same time, it is only to make a certain area of ??the space tunnel a little turbulent for a while, it is impossible to destroy the entire space tunnel. Moreover, even if the space tunnel collapsed, it would have no effect on him. There is no place where Lin Nan can''t go and can''t go without the sky and the sky, the sky and the sky outside, and the cosmic floods at home and abroad. "God! He...he actually...actually killed the ancestor!" "This... how is this... how is it possible! He is just... just a human ant! How is it possible to have such... such a powerful fighting force!" "My God! The human race actually has such a strong presence to cross the space tunnel. Will we be killed here this time? I dont want to die so quickly. I havent glanced at the ancestors who have controlled it. After living and fighting for nine days and ten places, I have not killed those **** human ants. I dont want to die like this!" "Singing down a ghost? Three ancestors are here!" The demon monks who watched the situation on the battleship, looked at the blooms of scarlet blood mist, and all stayed one after another. After a little recovery, whether it was a half-step fairy sage and fairy sage, or a holy ancestor level monster The monks of the tribe couldn''t help but shuddered a few times. It was really incredible. Originally they thought it was the man in red who was playing with the human ants, but the human ants gave them a very loud slap in the face. They actually killed the man in red lightly. ! Fortunately, they finally saw the figures of the three ancestors. The human ants can easily kill the ancestors. Then the state should be at the level of the Taoist ancestors. The killing of ants is simply an easy thing. "Damn ants, you have such a dog daring, dare to kill the strong of my family, you are really... really brave!" The three streamers finally arrived. After the streamers dispersed, three men of middle age appeared. They didn''t reveal the ontology, but they were very angry, and at any time they would turn the ontology against Lin Nan. "I''m not so guilty, but it''s like I don''t need any guts to crush a little ant. You said... right or not?" Lin Nan smiled and looked at the three demon ancestors playfully. He thinks it is getting more and more interesting, he just wanted to destroy this fleet, and then wait and see its changes See what you can do with the demon clan without his help degree. These three guys just ran over, and if they didn''t shoot, it seemed that he wouldn''t be a man anymore. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The demon monks on the warships rebuked again and again. They are so angry! Lin Nan and the man in red didn''t say anything when they started, they also thought that the man in red was playing Lin Nan, so they didn''t blame anything. Now Lin Nan is actually dogged to kill their demon strong man Now, they are even more daring to make inferior comments to their ancestors, which really makes them angry! "Well, you are a thief, and you still die when you die. I will send you to the Underworld today to confess!" An elder ancestor of the demon clan was also angered, screamed, and showed a great magical power directly to Lin Nan! Chapter 1825： Avenue of prestige After the demon ancestor shot directly to Lin Nan, although he did not directly reveal his body, from the great magical power he exhibited, he could already see what his body was. A python manifested by the Great Supernatural Power lay in the space tunnel. The body of the python exudes dazzling light, and it is very sacred. At this moment, this python seems to be the most sacred existence in chaos. , Gorgeous world. This is a sky-eating giant python. It is a rare and powerful group among the demon clan. It is not inferior to the dragon clan among the **** clan. The swallowing giant python is filled with mighty power, as if it can wipe out everything, carrying a ray of avenue power, this ray of avenue power is a chaotic avenue above the heavenly road, and it is for this reason that this swallowing python It wipes out all the power and carries the breath that can reverse the years. These worlds, the vast chaos, at this moment, it seems that they have already surrendered to the power of this swallowing giant python. It is invincible, and it is omnipotent! That is, the two demon clan ancestors who came together were stunned, and the color of surprise flashed over their faces. The Taoist realm clan who swallowed the giant pythons, and their understanding of Dadao It has improved a lot, and it is a lot stronger than the last shot. If it grows at this growth rate, they will have one more quasi-empire after all! "Human ants, die!" The Swallowing Python screamed, and the Python that emerged from the supernatural power also roared, and then rushed to Linnan. Space shakes. If this space tunnel is not built by the demon clan emperor of the wild world, when this swallowing giant python roars towards Linnan, it will inevitably collapse. Dao Zu Realm has been able to control the avenue of avenues, and can truly speak out the law, killing the monks under Dao Zu Realm in one thought, the power of the Dao ancestry can destroy everything, even if it is the space Because the avenue is everywhere, it is the supreme rule of law above the Tao of heaven. But in front of Lin Nan, the prestige of the avenue carried by the swallowing giant python is really not worth mentioning. Lin Nan did not speak, but slowly raised his hand and gave a slap. It''s not the big palm that destroys the sky! "What? This is... how is this possible! He is a human monk! How is this possible!" "His... how exactly did he do it! It''s incredible!" When Lin Nan raised his hand to display magical powers, the two demon clan ancestors who had not yet started could not help but exclaim, because the scene they saw was too shocking for them. It''s totally impossible, but it happened in front of them! A swallowing giant python was displayed in the space tunnel, but it was not the one manifested by the demon ancestors with great magical powers. This...was manifested after Lin Nan showed his magical powers. The prestige of the avenue is diffuse, not just a ray, but the prestige of the avenue is diffused all over the body. This swallowing python is completely condensed with the prestige of the avenue. Everyone is sure that if it is not to converge, this space tunnel will definitely collapse because of this newly emerged devastating python! "Roar" The roar of the swallowing giant python manifested by Lin Nan''s great magical power is like a dragon song, which shocks people and makes people shudder. When Lin Nan used his magical power to reveal the swallowing giant python, carrying the incomparable power of the avenue sweeping towards the demon ancestor''s swallowing giant python. God comes. "No... this is impossible, absolutely impossible, you are just a ants in the humble human race, how could it be possible to control my family''s natural magical power! Fake, fake, all this is fake, All of this is an illusion, and none can be true!" The demon ancestor who swallowed the giant pythons only felt that he was shocked and angry and couldn''t help roaring again and again. Facts have proved that he was afraid, even if he didnt want to admit it, he didnt think much about whether he was afraid, but it was indeed terrified after seeing Lin Nanshi show their natal supernatural powers of swallowing the giant python family. This is Fear of the unknown. Because he really couldnt understand that the great swallowing giant pythons were so conscious that only they swallowed the clan, and even if they were willing to spread the story, they couldnt spread it at all, because it was inscribed in the blood of the swallowing giant clan. The racial talent is supernatural, and even they can''t tell the secret of cultivation, but just show their instincts. Nowadays, it was unbelievably terrifying for someone to show off the swallowing giant python in front of him. It was too weird! But he failed to roar a few times, and even the fear in his heart could not be recognized, he could no longer speak out. "Roar" "boom!" The roar of the python and the sound of the dragon snake''s long chanting sounded through the entire space tunnel, and then the two swallowing giant pythons collided together. The result is self-evident. The demon swallowing giant python manifested by the demon ancestor is just carrying a ray of highway power. In the face of the golden swallowing python directly condensed by the highway power, an instant It was engulfed, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and disappeared. "puff!" With the swallowed giant python that he manifested being engulfed, the demon clan ancestor of the swallowed giant python spit out a bit of blood, also at the moment when the blood of the heart spewed out The level of ancestors in the Taoist Realm of the Demon Race exists, and the vitality is instantly lost. This is the first time Lin Nan has exhibited the magic power that carries the power of the avenue. In the past, he faced some low-level monks. Even if he used the magic power of the avenue, Lin Nan did not mobilize the power of the avenue. In fact, when the Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang and the man in red were used to fight, the avenue in the eyes of the red man was only the trait that Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang carried. It was not the prestige of the Dao. If Lin Nan did not intend to directly To kill the man in red, the man in red will also be directly killed by the big palm of the sky. Nothing will happen later. "This... how is it possible! Even though he exhibited the natal magic of the swallowing giant python family, but in the end he is still a human monk, how could this be so... Why can he kill the swallowing brothers!" "Can it be... he has the blood veins of the swallowing giant pythons in his body, and there is another more powerful blood vein, which makes him able to kill the swallowing brothers with the innate magical power of the swallowing giant pythons?" "Nothing! Nothing! It must be so!" The two demon clan ancestors who didn''t make a shot murmured to each other and settled their guesses after looking at each other. Chapter 1826： How did he do that! Lin Nan was in a bad mood, but not bad. For him, for the first time today, the existence of a Dao ancestral realm was destroyed, and he was also a monk of the Tianjun Python family with a strong blood talent among the demon clan. Although everything was expected, he knew that these people could not treat him. Cause any harm. However, after the actual shot, he still has some gains. He found that although he is already very strong and strong, he can still continue to practice even though he is above the top world of nine days and ten places. In the past, he thought that he had reached the end of the avenue. Until today, he knew that it was only the end of the existence of other heavenly emperor levels. For him, this is just a new beginning. His next step is to go. The chaotic avenue above the heavens and the heavens of the heavens is completely in control. When he controlled the Chaos Avenue, even if hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Emperors like the Lord of the Wild World could not hurt him, they would be instantly killed by him. "He has sensed me, and I wonder if he can contact several beings of the same level to come, which is really exciting." Lin Nan looked to the end of the space tunnel. Others could not see through, but he glanced at the past, ignoring the demon clan monks along the way, and turned his eyes directly to Honghuangtiandi, staring at the man above the ancestor in the center of Honghuangtiandi. It was a spontaneous man in white, Lin Nan saw through his essence, he was a unicorn. Both Qilin, Dragon, and Phoenix are protoss, so after seeing the **** of the demon clan in Honghuangtiandi, Lin Nan stunned the god. It really did not happen to think that the main body of the co-lord of the demon was Kirin! Lin Nan withdrew his gaze. Although he had a strong war in his heart, Lin Nan was not stupid enough to go straight into the wilderness. The purple-haired man had noticed him. If he killed him now, it might not be possible on the home of the purple-haired man. win. "Ant ants, take your life!" Lin Nan only withdrew his gaze, and the two demon ancestors attacked him. The two demon ancestors are not weaker than the Yun Yun ancestor who swallowed the sky python, but with the experience of the Yun Yun ancestor, the two no longer dared to shoot alone, for fear that Lin Nan would kill them with a supernatural power. . Under the joint efforts, Lin Nan may not be able to kill them, but they dont mind. They just need to hold Lin Nan and wait for their reinforcements to arrive. It''s just that they obviously think a little bit more. With the strength of the two of them, there is absolutely no possibility to compete with Lin Nan. Lin Nan has already seen the combat power of the Dao Realm in the Demon Race, and he no longer intends to rub it down. He came here only to destroy the fleet that is about to arrive at the site of the Moyuan Palace and avoid Lin Mo Mo and Linger''s two little things can not be experienced. Therefore, he raised his hand again. This time, instead of evolving the two ancestors'' ancestors'' magical powers, he directly cast the big Luo destroying the palm of the sky. This time the Dalatianzhang is different from the past. In the past, except for the avenue of the Dalanzhangzhang itself, Lin Nan did not bless the power of the road in the magical power, but this time directly blessed the power of the road. The superb road supernatural power blessed the mighty road power, even if two demon clan Taoist lands existed to join forces, it was destined to be only killed. Pi Xiu really means. An archaic **** is sincere. These two true meanings are embodied by the mortal supernatural powers that exist in the two ancestral Taoist ancestral realms, and their two bodies correspond to these two true meanings. They are very strong! But when they saw the big Luo Meitian palm exhibited by Lin Nanshi, the duo''s already dignified complexion instantly became somewhat distorted. "This... how is this possible! He... he was detached! It is no longer in the realm of Taoism!" "Oh my god! It was only... that the swallowing giant python that he used to perform was a supernatural being. It was not because of special reasons that it seemed to be very powerful. It was...all true!" The ancestors of Daozu Realm, two great demon clan, were stunned for a long time, and then they were frightened. They never thought that before they walked out of the space tunnel, they could actually meet the supreme existence of the human race. This is really...too surprised them! It stands to reason that the human race has no reason to know this thing. It must be known that they opened the space tunnel, but this path was prepared before the ancient war ended, and the space tunnel was created by their supreme emperor. , There is no possibility of being noticed. At first, they thought that Lin Nan was just a human ancestral monk who ran into the space tunnel. When they saw Lin Nan about to kill the man in red, they realized that Lin Nan might be the Taoist ancestor. The monks of the human race in this situation hurried over. However, the facts far exceeded their imagination. Lin Nan was not a Taoist realm, but a stronger and higher realm than them. "Fuck, if you have the courage, you will go to the wilderness and fight against the emperor of my family. What is the skill of doing a good job in this breeze?" "Yes, if you have the courage, you will go to the Honghuangtiandi. When you arrive in the Honghuangtiandi, you will be killed by countless emperors and emperors without the need of my clan emperor. "Hahaha... Human race ants, even if you are very strong, stronger than us, but in front of our clan emperor and the emperor, especially the emperor of the heavenly emperor, you are just a slightly bigger ants, just go Crush you to death, and you are the only one who can show us the prestige here!" "Mo is going to say, Mo is going to say, the ants of the human race are always urinating, and they are always bullying and hard-working, and they don''t have a bit of guts. Dude, you actually let him go to the wilderness, I really laughed at my ancestor, hahaha... " The two elder ancestors of Taoist ancestors laughed wildly The color of fear for Lin Nan has disappeared, replaced by the contempt as always, as if Lin Nan had exhibited the Da Luo Mian Tian Palm before The two people with distorted faces are not the two of them. "If you have a last word, say more." Lin Nan smiled and looked at the two, and did not hurry to start. He stopped the golden handprint that was about to collide with the two real intentional beasts, and the two real intentional beasts were instantly imprisoned in the void, He could no longer move forward, but he saw no signs of dissipation. "This...he...how did he do it!" "No... I don''t know!" The two sarcastically blamed Lin Nan, hoping that even if they were killed by Lin Nan, Lin Nan would because of their irony, after killing them, head straight to the wilderness to find their way. But when they saw the scene where the magical power was imprisoned, they were dumbfounded. They couldn''t help looking at each other and couldn''t tell why! Chapter 1827： This is not true! They still exist in the Taoist ancestry, and they can walk sideways in the wilderness, but they still cant confine the magical power they rushed into the void at will. After all, they did their best when they performed the magical power. May be contained. The golden handprint exhibited by Lin Nanshi was obviously more powerful than the natal supernatural powers displayed by them, but that was the case. Lin Nan actually held the golden handprint between the waves and took the two''s natal lives Supernatural powers are also imprisoned. This is a weird scene they have never seen before, and they do not know who can do it. But they can be sure that today, they did not irritate Lin Nan, and Lin Nan will not rush to the wilderness after he killed them. They died, they died, and did not play any role. With the swallowed ancestors of the swallowed clan of the sky-swimming giant pythons, the three of them completely sent their heads across the endless space. The heads of the human race monks are still chopped down, and the shadows of nine days and ten earths have not been seen, and they are destined to fall here. This made them extremely unwilling. Let them feel extremely suffocated. But soon they were stunned. When they came back, they became more angry and unwilling, and they were so angry. The king **** clearly told them to leave their last words, but they didn''t know when they had performed magical powers, so that they couldn''t speak anymore, and they couldn''t even speak the gods'' voice. The two of them had no intention to think about how Lin Nan imprisoned them, and had no intention to be afraid of Lin Nan''s spelling. no surprise! Human ants are still so shameless, so shameless, so insidious and cunning, so mean and dirty! If they say it well, they will leave their last words, and they have imprisoned their ability to speak and communicate with the mind, which is really making them angry and annoying them too! "How is it dumb? I have no time to waste with you. If there is a last word, I will explain it quickly." Lin Nan frowned slightly, and said displeasurely. Your uncle! Ancestor Ive never seen such a brazen person, really... your uncle! At this moment, looking at Lin Nan''s face and listening to Lin Nan''s words, the Taoist ancestors of the two demon races cursed in unison. "Nothing to say? Never mind, you go." Lin Nan waved his hand, no longer saying anything, no longer waiting for anything. As Lin Nan waved his hand, the golden handprints stuck in the void moved, but not forward, but backward. The golden handprint glanced directly towards Lin Nan and jumped directly into Lin Nan''s sleeve without any movement. ''Ok? what''s the situation? This shameless human clan ant, don''t want to kill my ancestor? Seeing Lin Nan recall the golden handprint, the two ancestors of Taoist ancestry were stunned, and I couldn''t help having such a thought in my heart. Unfortunately, reality is cruel. They widened their eyes, never surprised, never stunned. The true meaning of the natal supernatural powers they cast, even after Lin Nan put away the imprisonment technique, did not attack Lin Nan without saying anything, actually turned the direction and directed them at the two of them. "boom!" "boom!" Two consecutive sounds of impact. Two groups of blood mist bloomed. At that last moment, the two elder ancestors of Taoist realm still couldn''t believe it. When their life came to an end, they would be killed by their natal supernatural powers. All of this is unbelievable. If someone tells them before then, they will definitely think that the other party is an idiot who cultivates their brains. Even at the last moment of life, they have not fully recovered. They are still shocked by their natal supernatural powers, and they will attack them, which makes them unable to understand, and will never understand. "Wow!" "My God! My God! That''s...that''s...ah! This is not true...This is not true..." "My God Emperor! You... Have you ever seen it, the three ancestors! All... are all given to that human clan ant... and killed!" "One holy ancestor, three ancestors, this...they are all supreme, immortal! Today... today was in the same person''s hands in a time when the tea was not reached , This... how is this possible! It''s impossible! It shouldn''t be that way!" "This... what should we do? The three ancestors were all killed. Although we still have thousands of ancestors sitting here, even the battleship array may not be able to resist the strong human race. !" "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, the holy ancestors are ready to form an array. Let''s go, go!" "Yes, yes, yes, go to the array, there is a silver lining to the array. If you don''t array, you can really only be killed by the strong human race!" The demon monks who watched the battle on the battleship finally recovered. When the ancestral swallowing cloud ancestors of the swallowing giant pythons were killed, they were stunned and speechless. Although they were shocked by the death of the man in red, they were not too shocked. After all, they already knew before the expedition. Although the ancestors were strong, they were not top-notch combat powers. On the battlefield of Jiutianshidi, there would still be heavy casualties. . But the ancestors of the Taoist ancestors are extremely powerful, so powerful that they have no reason. Even in the battlefield of nine days and ten places, there will not be frequent falls, but now it is directly killed by a human monk They must not be shocked. It wasn''t until the two ancestors of the Pi Yao family and the Taikoo Shen family were also killed that they woke up. It''s not that I was refreshed, but I was directly awakened. They instinctively knew that if they froze again, they would definitely be wiped out and cleaned up by the human monk. Unconsciously, their name for Lin Nan has changed. Previously, they were human race ants. Their expressions were full of contempt and disdain, but now they have turned into human races. The expression is full of fear. And there are so few emotions that I can''t help but express from my heart. But all creatures with spirituality will respect and awe the strong form. The demon clan is precisely the most typical strong-respected ethnic group system, which makes them even know that Lin Nan is their enemy, knowing that Lin Nan will kill them at any time, and they cant help but overflow from the depths of their hearts. meaning. Lin Nan could feel those awes, but he didn''t care. He was about to go to war. He didn''t know how many people were going to die in the future. He couldn''t show mercy to his opponent because he respected him slightly. Chapter 1828： Dark Skeleton Giant Hand The Arctic City can be described as a wave after another. Tian Yizong and his entourage supported the little sisters to go to the city. When they were still fifty or sixty miles away from the city gate, a group of people appeared in front of them to stop the way. Those people are composed of monks of the demon and monks of the demon clan. They are vast and far from being comparable to the masters of the **** of will. Especially the leaders of the two, one of them is a master of the Lord Crow, and the Master of the Lord Crow is very similar to the appearance of the Lord Crow. They are all thin and skinny. Human, the devil qi and hostility in the body are many times stronger than the devil master of the crow. After all, he is the supreme demon of the late demon period. The man standing next to him was formed by a demon monk. His body is a vulture, which is the demon supreme mentioned by Lin Momo, who was a late god. Cultivation is comparable to the master of Yinyin. The reason why the demon clan monk and Mo Xiu came together was that the vulture didn''t reach the old friend who arrived nearby not long ago, and was suddenly killed. Although his old friend who is a goat is only a **** The mid-level supreme, but after all, it is the supreme, or the demon supreme, without any signs of being killed nearby, which makes the demon monks in the Arctic city faintly uneasy. And it happened that the demon monks who rushed from the direction of Fenggu City saw the crushed corpses of the devil crow and other people, and informed the master of the devil crow, and they reached an agreement, and they will kill them first. The two little girls of Tu Zong and others resolved, and then they went together to find the murderer who killed the goat supreme and the raven devil. The purpose of the two parties is the same, and the existence of killing the crow devil and other people without knowing the ghost is very likely to be the same person as the existence of the goat killer, even if it is not the same person, it must be a partner, if not Nothing happened in the past. Why was Momen Mighty and Demon Supreme killed suddenly? After the two sides reached an agreement, they repelled the humanized God Realm Supreme who was sitting in the Arctic City, and they went to the Demon Palace ruins. They felt that it was a coincidence that they only left the city shortly afterwards. The two little girls who killed Tu Zong and other Demon disciples were among them. "Ji-Ji-Ji...little thing, you really walk to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no door, you are biased, my ancestor, I will not kill you both today, I''m really sorry God." After seeing the two little sisters, the Master of the Raven Lord laughed unscrupulously. Before the little sisters disappeared from the inexplicable baffle, the Tianyi Sect began to pack their bags, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Now when they meet the little sisters, the discomfort in his heart disappears instantly, making him feel very comfortable. "Just killed an ugly monster and a clown and monster, and now there is an old ugly monster who is looking for death, really...you are so bored, if you want to die, you will find a stone and hit the dead, even the sister and I will help you , Really useless waste!" Ling''er frowned Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows, and said very unpleasantly. The little girl was not very happy. The natural spirit in the middle of the Golden Fairyland, because she released the bracelet spirit directly, she swallowed the natural spirit directly, but she couldnt shoot twice, and now someone ran to death . Usually, the little girl is happy to accomplish others. She was originally a little cute who likes to help others, but now, she has lost a golden fairyland natural **** who can beat twice, and suddenly jumped out a few little grasshoppers that turned the godland. , It really makes the little girl not interested in the slightest. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" A group of disciples of Momen suddenly became angry and scolded. The demon monk could endure because the vulture didnt speak, but the master of the crow devil did speak. The little girl was tit-for-tat, although it covered the demon monk and demon monk, but no matter how you listened How to see, the most direct confrontation is the master of the Lord Raven Lord. Who are they? No evil, no evil, evil magic, monk of impunity! Who is the master of the Lord Crow? That is the supreme of their magic door! When they saw the monks, they had to shout the existence of the Supreme or the Ancestor. How could they let a small, stinky thing collide? A group of monk monks were extremely angry. They had never seen a person who was more arrogant than them and owed more than them, and the other party was just a little thing like seven or eight years old. The insults, they must not be angry! "Small things are hard-mouthed. Listening to what you say, my obedient crow was also killed by your little mess?" The master of the Dark Raven Master was so dark that he became even more spooky, with a pair of eyes full of anger and murderous intent, staring straight at Ling''er. He was a little surprised, but more angry. The Lord Crow is the only one of his many disciples, who has cultivated the Yuanying fruit position, and is extremely filial to his master. It is a kind of filial piety from the heart, not because of his strength. Therefore, after suspecting that the Lord of the Crows was killed by the little girl, although there was a strange mood in his heart, he was directly covered by anger and killing intentions. The Lord Crow is like his own flesh and blood, but now he died in the hands of a small debris, which gave him an unprecedented killing heart! "It''s just a little ant. If you kill it, you''re going to kill it too. You old man should die too. She dared to export this princess dirty." Linger''s Xiaoxiu frowned more tightly. I didnt go out directly in the inn to kill the master of the crow demon because the master of the crow demon didnt jump to the front and talk nonsense, but now it is different, if not kill On the other hand, the little girl feels that her mood will be worse, and it will take a long time to ease down. "Cacka...It''s really brave! I''m a little bit stubborn, ancestors, do you have real skills, or do you not know how to live and die after you know nothing?" The Master of the Raven Lord was laughed. "Small miscellaneous pieces, take your life!" After laughing, the sorrow and hostility of the Master of the Raven Lord became stronger, and he shot directly at this moment. As of today, no matter whether the little miscellaneous person actually killed the Lord Crow, he no longer cares. After all, even if the little miscellaneous person did not kill the Lord Crow, Tu Zong and others were also killed by the two little miscellaneous persons. . A dark skeleton giant hand! This magical supernatural power has been exhibited, but only the white bone giant hand is exhibited by the Tuzong master, and the black bone giant hand is exhibited by the master of the crow demon master! Chapter 1829： Not familiar with them! "Super invincible cover the magic hands! The ancestors have reached this level of cultivation, it is really... horrible!" "Cacka... That little miscellaneous piece was still very ridiculous just now, and now looking at her motionless dumb look, it must have been frightened by the ancestral super invincible cover-up demon hand, ah quack... really laughed Dead man." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!,, Inspiring, the Invincible Supreme Magic Power! I can''t think of the Supreme being trained to such an extent, can be said to be a deterrent to the ancients, invincible in the same realm, I seem to have seen that small debris The grayed-out picture is... wonderful!" "Ah quack... Yes, yes, I have also seen the picture of the small debris being made into fly ash. It is really beautiful. I can''t imagine that there is such a beautiful scenery in this world. I have not witnessed it myself. Its already difficult for me to stop myself. "Mo have to wait for the meeting, the small debris is destined to be grayed out by the ancestor''s slap, come, come, come, the beauty will appear, when do you not drink a pot of wine at this time?" "Miao, Miao, Miao, or brothers, you have taste, this kind of great pleasure in life, it really should be a big white, come, come, take out the wine." Seeing the magical powers exhibited by the Master of the Raven Lord, all the monk monks were excited. Whether it is the power of the infancy period like the Dark Heaven Demon Lord, the Demon Master in the Demon Gate, or the Golden Master Realm Master and the Foundation Master Little Master, now I feel very happy in my heart. When the super invincible cover-up magic hands practice to the extreme, the cultivated people are invincible in the world, invincible in the same realm, and it is difficult to find an enemy in the world. Now the Master of the Raven Lord directly displays this peerless supernatural power, and the other party is nothing but a small, unhealthy, small debris. The ending is already doomed, and the small debris is only turned into ashes. The demonic monks who had been angry with the little girl before had no reason not to feel comfortable, and there was no reason not to take out the wine to drink. As they said, the beauty is about to appear in front of their eyes. If you don''t drink some wine, it will be too spoilt. And those demon monks were also very surprised, especially the vulture standing side by side with the master of the raven demon. Although they were working with the demon monk headed by the master of the raven devil, but now one The Lord Crow has already stabilized and stabilized them. Whether they can cooperate normally in the future is really full of variables. After all, the monk monk is too fickle! "court death!" There was a cold hum, but the voice was milky and milky. A large white imprint of the Great Void condensed out instantly, and rushed to the master of the Raven Master to display the super invincible cover-up magic hand. The white void fingerprints were not exhibited by Ling''er, but by Lin Momo. Someone clamored to kill his sister. As a sister, Lin Momo naturally would not watch the movie on the side, even if the other party could not hurt Linger, but the responsibility as a sister still has to be fulfilled. Moreover, Lingers little girl is now interested The appearance of Lan Shan, apparently disgusting the shot will dirty the little hand. "boom!" The **** skull and white handprints of the void collided together, but there was no violent explosion, just a soft sound. The dark skull big hand was instantly scattered, the white void big handprint never weakened, and swept straight to the Master of the Raven Lord. "boom!" In an instant, the people hadn''t recovered, and the white handprint of the white void of the **** skull hand was scattered, and they directly hit the master of the devil. At the last moment of his life, the Master of the Raven Lord had his eyes rounded, a pair of originally vicious and vicious eyes, now full of confusion. At the last moment, the two eyeballs were almost staring out of the skinny deep depression Orbit. In addition to being confused, the Master of the Raven Lord has no other thoughts at the last moment in his life, because the white void fingerprint is too fast, too fast, so fast that he has just sensed that his magical power has been hit hard. , Has been hit by the white void fingerprint. The master of the Lord Crow exploded and burst into a cluster of blood mist, actually more like the black flowers of ink mist. "Huh? Cough... cough..." "Cough...this...cough...how is it possible! I...I am...is this a dream!" "Lying trough! She actually...cough...actually...actually killed the ancestor! How did she...how to do it!" "Your **** mother has no long eyes. Isn''t that small hand out of the hand? It''s not necessarily that, but that...hey...the one beside her is also a small hand!" "Oh my god! It''s terrifying! These two small debris are really terrifying, we just raised our hands at random, we didn''t see what was happening, we just felt a white light flashing past, and the super-invincible displayed by Patriarch The Great Demon Hand of Heaven was broken up, and the ancestor was also smashed into a blood mist!" "This... what should we do! Look at those little cluttered expressions... We... we are really just a group of ants in their eyes! Just in case... if they directly kill us, we Wouldnt it be that they would be buried here!" At the beginning, a group of disciples of Momen didn''t react. Until they saw the ink-blood mist blooming, they didn''t realize what was happening, and they only saw the situation in the field. All of them were choked by the wine in their mouths, and they were all dumbfounded and frightened by this sudden change of scene. They did not feel sentimental for the death of the Master of the Crow Demon Lord. Now that they are unable to protect themselves, they may be directly killed by the little sisters at any time. "This... this little girl!" Except for the two little sisters Except for the master of the crow demon who has been killed, now the highest vulture in the field is the demon clan. Now, he has fully figured out that his goat brother must have been killed by these two little girls. However, he now has no courage to shoot. The Master of the Raven Lord died too strangely and miserably. He did not want to follow the footsteps of the Master of the Raven Lord for a dead brother. . Although the demon clan is united, it is not stupid and will not make unnecessary sacrifices. After all, there are too few members of the demon clan, and the death of one is a huge loss. Now that the Goat Supreme is dead, if he is close behind, the demon clan can directly lose the two Greatest Fighting Powers! "This... these two little fairies, just follow the way with them, not familiar with them!" The vulture thought for a long time, and finally said with a smile. Chapter 1830： Ancient prophecy? "Ga?" A group of monk monks who were already anxious, but dare not to run first, were stunned. "Oh my god! His mother! That''s the demon supreme, actually... actually looked down at the two little miscellaneous, this damn... how can we still play!" "Traitor, Yaozu a traitor to his mother, normally a lofty, see who is not pleasing to the eye spanking appearance, both his mother''s licking the face Yaozu said to be the most spineless race, I can go to your mother Yes, a group of cartilage bones, cartilage bones from top to bottom, the demon supreme of shit! Just a dead bird! Your uncle!" "Betrayal of righteousness, abandonment of allies, demon king bastards, you must not die well, you damned will be condemned! Wait! You just wait for condemned! A group of bastards!" "Dead bird, you **** it! You dead bird... what did you say before and after, adversity and suffering together, you **** one! Lying trough!" After a little recovery, a group of monk monks suddenly scolded again and again. Whether it is the power of the Yuan infant period, the master of the Jindan realm, or the master of the foundation period, all are angry at the deceitful demon. Their mentality exploded, and they couldn''t play it anymore. The ally had already betrayed before the last minute. This is a hammer! "His damsel, you group of demons are too **** damn right? When have we allied with you? When did our Supreme have said that we will advance and retreat with you? You don''t have so many scenes with your mother Dont mess with your mothers disorderly bite... No, dont dont want to bite a monster, please be yourself, OK?" "That is, your group of demonic little bastards, even if they are condemned, you are also condemned by the conscience. The wolf heart and lungs are condemned first. When will it be our turn to get ahead? What is your own urine? Dont know?" "I''m really your **** fuck, you guys are so shameless, so shameless, you have killed two little fairies, and now you want to drag our demon into the water, you Does his mother''s face matter? Is it okay to take a **** and take photos of your own dog face?" Being constantly scolded by the monks of the demons, the demon monks suddenly became unhappy, and all of them scolded back with their throats. They are so angry. The puppies of the demons are so shameless that they actually want to drag them into the water. I dont know what it means for Jin Chan to deshell? Can we call it a mutiny? Let''s call this to save strength, wait for opportunities, and give the enemy a fatal blow at a critical moment. Do you understand strategy? Do you understand the strategy? Human monks...No, this group of monks is really stupid. They are so stupid that they dont save anything. They dont have a big picture, no big strategic vision. , But it''s a miracle! "Sister, these fools are very interesting." Linger''s big eyes with water spirits flickered twice from time to time, looking at the cursing demon monk and demon monk, the depression in the heart of the little girl was gone. "It''s kind of interesting." Lin Momo nodded slightly and his small face was tight. Obviously, Xiaobu wanted to laugh, but because of the steady image he had kept before, he was not as free-spirited as Linger, so he was hard to hold his smile. The masters of Tianyi Sect looked at each other with their disciples. Although I saw that Linger hadn''t shot it directly, he easily killed the red-haired man who claimed to be the true king of Vulcan, but now seeing the familiar familiars of the demons and demon clashes, it still makes them strange ,incredible. The red-haired man was strong enough to make them unable to understand, so they only knew that the little sisters were strong, but they did not know how to do it. Now it is roughly clear that the two little sisters do not take the demon clan and the demon gate into their eyes, while the unruly demon gate and the arrogant demon clan are usually the same today because of the two little sisters The shrews scolded the street generally and scolded them. It can be said that they deeply shocked them and made them feel the power of the two sisters more intuitively. The arrogance of the demon clan has been the well-deserved number one since ancient times, and now not only a group of demon clan powers and masters, and the group of demon monks yelled at it, the deity of the demon clan is even more spearheaded Looking down at the little sisters, this is really something that has never been seen in ancient times, no matter when and where it occurs, it is extremely shocking and unbelievable. "Two little fairies, my demon clan has always hated the demon gate monks. Like them, the guys who have lost their conscience and do all kinds of evil do deserve to be condemned, and sin should be mortal. Now they are forcibly pouring dirty water on us. Please enlighten two little fairies!" The vulture did not participate in the scolding. After all, he was the supreme deity, and the side of the monk monk had no supreme deity, and it was not appropriate for him to scold in the end. But in the face of the little sisters, the vulture did not dare to be negligent, even though the little sisters now seem to no longer want to take care of him, but they are dedicated to watching the scolding between the monks, but he has to show his loyalty. Because he really didn''t want to step into the footsteps of the Master of the Raven Lord! "Oh, after reading it, you did discuss it with the old guy and wanted to kill me and my sister, and then I went to find someone who killed the goat. The goat killed me and my sister , You made it clear that you want to kill me and my sister twice, which is worse than the old guy." Linger turned his eyes temporarily, glanced at the vulture, and then frowned Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows, saying very unpleasantly. "This this" The vulture was shocked stunned. When he came back to God, he was completely panicked. Even as the supreme deity, he couldn''t help shaking now, with sweat beads on his forehead and sweat. He really regretted it and felt helpless. The little girl was so powerful that he could not imagine it. Just glanced at him, and he saw everything clearly, but he didn''t notice anything. Moreover, he didn''t think about these things in his heart, that is to say, the little girl was a memory read directly from his knowledge of the sea! This... this is really terrifying! This world, this world, there is such a terrible existence, the Demon Palace is coming again, the ancient prediction that the world pattern will be turned upside down, it seems that it really needs to be verified! "Huh? The ancient prophecy? It''s a bit interesting. I don''t want to see the dirty things in your memory. Go back to the city and say all the prophecies." Linger gave a soft click, then clapped his hands and flew slowly towards the Arctic City. Chapter 1831： Me, snow god The vulture was stunned. What happened today changed his too many inherent concepts. In the past, he only knew that the demon clan had several ancestors during the robbery period, and the human clan also had several crossings. The old guy in the robbery period, the cattle in the whole world during the robbery period are added together, and both hands can be counted. Today there are two little girls who have never heard of it, and from the point of view of qi and blood, they are only seven or eight years old, but they can easily kill the supreme god, and can explore his memory of the sea without any hindrance. It seems that the means is even more awe-inspiring than the legendary ancestor during the robbery. The vulture quickly recovered, and he knew that when the moment was not stunned, if the two little girls were impatient, he would still be unable to escape. "Hey? The two fairies are gone, and the Supreme has followed them. We seem...it seems to be fine!" "Yeah, don''t quarrel, there''s nothing to quarrel with those Moxiu, let them continue to be nothing, we are safe." "His grandmother, those magic repairs are so shameless to the extreme, they actually bit us, fortunately, the two fairies didn''t care about us!" "Yeah, if the two little fairies didn''t know us in general, we would have to be killed by the demons? Sure enough, the decent monks in the human race are better, even if they are cunning, but they will not Moxiu is so shameless!" The demon clan monks noticed that Ling''er flew away slowly, and Lin Momo also followed the Tianyi Sect, and their supreme followed them in anxiety, suddenly relieved. Undoubtedly, after today''s events, in the future, the Demon Clan and Moxiu can no longer cooperate, not only the two of them, but also the Demon Clan monks and Momen monks in other regions will quickly know what is happening here, In the future, the demon clan will look down on the demon monks even more. Similarly, the demon monk will also look down on the demon monk in the future because of this incident today. Over there, those monks who still wanted to continue screaming were also stunned for a while, only to make sure that the little sisters did not intend to ignore them before they let out a sigh of relief. The heartstrings were relaxed, and the heavy stones in the heart fell, but it made a kind of demon monk puzzled. It stands to reason that they came along with the Master of the Raven Lord. They had scolded the little sisters before. The little sisters had no chance of letting them go. They should be killed directly. They used to deal with the monks who dared to provoke them, but now they face the little sisters who are so strong that they don''t take them seriously, while saving their lives, they feel strange in their hearts, not that taste . Ling''er flies very slowly, not much faster than the monks who learned to fly during the practice period, but only more securely than those who learned to fly. Lin Momo did not urge Ling''er, and now there is nothing wrong. Linger wants to grind and grind, she has nothing to say. "Two little fairies, this is the case. It is rumored that this vast world where we are located was stripped from a more vast and powerful world by the strongest of our demon clan. It is said that when this world changed, it appeared The existence of a stronger ancestor than that of the ancestors during the robbery period shows that the demon army will return again, and use this world where we are as a springboard to kill back the boundless world!" When he arrived in the city, he went back to the restaurant again, and the vulture of the **** of apocalypse was sure that the little sisters were ready to listen to him, and then said quickly and respectfully. "Oh, get it, let''s go." Linger waved a small hand. "what?" The vulture froze before returning to the inn. He said such a word. There were too many details, and the little girl let herself go? Why...it seems to be very wrong! Although I really wanted to leave, but the vulture was really scared, uneasy, but he did not dare to turn around and retreat, standing unsteadily on the spot, completely without the shelf of being the supreme clan in normal days. "The big world you mentioned is Jiutianshidi, my sister and I came from Jiutianshidi, so you dont have to talk about the details, lets go, if you want to kill you, kill it early, a boneless The guy will only dirty my hands, so I am too lazy to do it." Linger frowned and waved his hand again. Not to kill those monks, because those monks are so bad, and killing them is a bargain. "This... those demon monks, I don''t know... I don''t know how the two fairies intend to deal with it?" The vulture was not happy too early. The little girl said that he had no guts. This is an indisputable fact. He had no reason and no guts to refute. What kind of ending will be the bone strength, he has seen from the master of the Lord of the Crow, he does not want to follow suit. Now the little sisters are too lazy to kill him, but he has to leave his own way. After all, the little sisters are seven or eight years old dolls. The children are moody. In case they will get bored, they will suddenly run over to him If you kill it, then you can''t be wronged anymore. "You do it yourself, don''t bother, hurry up." Linger said impatiently. "Yes! Yes! Yes! The little fairy is angry, and the little one will go!" The vulture, the supreme clan of the demon period, was terrified by the little girl''s words, his face changed drastically, he nodded and responded quickly, and then he really got out of the lobby, not just verbally. Soon after leaving, the vulture led a group of demon clan monks to kill all the demon monks who had previously followed the crow demon master to stop the two little sisters. The vulture didn''t make people invite to work He was even more afraid of himself, but he knew that his life was completely saved. He led the demon monk to kill the demon monk. Zong is bound to be passed on to the little sisters in the first place. "Hum, as a member of the demon clan, was actually scared into this look by two little stinky little things. When the demon clan powerful came, I saw you cowardly and incompetent descendants, I don''t know what it will look like!" Just when the vultures instructed a group of demon monks to deal with the problem, dont be too public, dont need to deliberately render it, and let the news naturally flow into the ears of the little sisters. . "You... are you?" The vulture turned her head and looked dumbfounded. I saw a woman in white clothes with long white hair, graceful appearance, and unparalleled beauty, with her bare feet, standing in the distance not far away, and looked at them coldly. "I, Snow God." Just listening to the beautiful woman in white with snow hair, her mouth fluttered lightly. Although her tone was soft, her voice was like an iceberg that had been dusty for thousands of years! Chapter 1832： Snowing! "Momo, Ling''er, did you really come from the legendary world?" In the lobby of the restaurant''s backyard, Lv Yan finally asked this sentence after hesitating for a long time. Yiyue and all the powerful celestialists also watched the little sisters instantly. Although they doubted the origin of the two little sisters, it was only after Cai Linger said that they came from the legendary world, which made them unbelievable. But if the little sisters did not come from that big world, and they cant understand why they were only seven or eight years old, they actually have such unpredictable strength. Their father is obviously a stronger presence. Therefore, they hope that the little sisters can answer their questions seriously and explain them seriously, instead of talking about things like they did before. "Yeah, do I have to lie to you?" Ling''er looked at Lu Yan and others, and his pink face was full of doubts. The little girl couldn''t figure it out, how could this group of people be so stupid, she could shoot them at will, why would they still feel that they were cheating them? "Okay, this is the case, Linger said nothing, dont ask too much, and Linger and I dont know too much, but since my father is here, he will not have too many problems At least no matter how chaotic, it is within the tolerance range of Linger and me. As long as I and Linger are not stupid, there will be no accidents. Just rest assured that you will not take you as a shield." Lin Momo, who hasn''t spoken a few words at last, has been silent since he shot out and killed the Master of the Raven Lord. And her words completely reassured the masters of Tianyi Sect, even if they were still puzzled, but Lin Momo''s inexplicable words made them feel reliable. There is no doubt that although the time of getting along is not long, Linger''s uneasy personality likes tossing things has been understood by this group of monks who have lived for thousands of years, no matter what Linger said, it is difficult to let They feel relieved. On the other hand, Lin Momo, who looks like a grown-up, has always seemed mature and steady. They subconsciously felt reliable. "Sister, you are too good to talk, so take their cultivation as an example, where is it qualified to block the arrow for us?" Linger was stunned, looking at Lin Momo, the little girl felt very speechless, just tell the truth, why did her sister deliberately listen to a group of little monks! This is the same as Lin Nan''s habit of not investigating the minds of others, so she doesn''t know the thoughts in the hearts of the Tianyi Sect. If she knows that everyone thinks she is not reliable, she must be angry. "Ling''er, well, just..." Lin Momo was very helpless, and his sister was too emotionally in front of outsiders. If she was not kind-hearted, it would be no different from those dudes. But Xiaobudian hadn''t finished what he wanted to say, but was attracted by a wave of fluctuations. Xiaoxiu''s brow furrowed and turned to look out of the main hall. "Snowing!" Lvyan and others also followed, and when they saw the situation outside the main hall, they were all stunned, and then they couldn''t help but murmured. Everyone thinks that they are going crazy. This is really going to twist and turn. The peaks and the loops will turn around and see the peaks. It will be almost endless. It is said that this time the Demon Palace will appear again, there will be great turmoil, and even the whole world may be buried. But that was only a legend, and many sectarians were more cautious, and they only regarded this statement as an exaggeration. They didn''t really think it would change too much. Now they made them dumbfounded, one strong after another appeared, and now the little sisters only killed a guy who claimed to be the true king of Vulcan, killed the master of the Lord of the Crow, and shocked the demon vulture supreme Then, in the hot summer day, when the sun is still high, the vision of goose feathers and heavy snow falling. This is... really changed! "Huh, just a natural deity in the early fairy kingdom, and dare to be so arrogant. Sister and wait for a moment, Linger will go when she goes." Ling''er stood up vigorously, and there was already a look of anger on the pink face. "It''s not right, she''s nearby. We didn''t realize her presence before the snow. If it''s good, she was not far away when the Vulcan was killed before. She must have seen everything with her own eyes, knowing that you have A piece of fire is a treasure, but still dare to come so blatantly, there must be a back hand, or she is extremely simple." Lin Momo stretched his hand to hold Ling''er, his pink tender face was full of dignity, and his tone was a little heavy. "Ah? Then don''t go out, wait here?" Linger froze for a moment, and thought about it, it was indeed the case, and then was puzzled. The other party came to the door, apparently letting them go out to fight, wouldnt it be shameful if they hid in the house? Moreover, even if you dont go out, depending on the opponents posture, it is obvious that you will fight in, and ultimately you will not be able to avoid a confrontation. "It''s natural to wait, let''s go together, don''t be rash, be more cautious. The previous Vulcan is too self-righteous, otherwise we won''t be noticed by us." Lin Momo shook his head slightly, then took Linger''s little hand and walked out. Everyone in Tianyi Sect wanted to go out, but Lin Momo made a stop. "Who is the person who came here? It was to make the little sisters so cautious. Linger said that it was a natural **** in the early stage of the fairy king realm. !" "Although you can be king among immortals, you can hear from Ling''er''s words that Immortal King Realm is nothing to them It''s just that that has not yet appeared. It seems extremely difficult, maybe...the little sisters will really encounter danger this time!" "Okay, okay, this is not something we can blend in. Momo let us stay in the house, don''t go out to die, we will just stay here right, Linger''s little girl is eccentric and likes to toss , The actions are not very secure, but Momo is extremely stable. Since I chose to go out, it means that this is not a dead end!" "Yes, even if the little sisters are not as good as those who come, but the father of the little sisters will definitely take action in time. You know how little the little sisters are now seven or eight years old, how strong can the little sisters develop into such a existence , Its simply not what we can imagine!" "Ah! It''s all calm, let''s wait here. It''s useless for us to be anxious. I just hope that the little sisters can still kill each other easily!" All the masters of Tianyi Sect had a lot of discussion, and they were all very anxious. If the two sisters were defeated, or even fell, then they will follow Tian Tianzong. Even if the presence that has not yet appeared does not kill them, the vulture supreme of the demon clan must be shot! Chapter 1833： She is extremely strong! Thirty miles outside the city, a snow-haired white dress with a graceful appearance and unparalleled appearance, the bare-footed woman walked slowly on the snow, walking slowly. The vulture supreme and a group of monster clan monks followed them from afar. They were completely stunned. The woman was actually a god, and it was the legend left by their monster clan ancestors. One of the most powerful in the world. The five gods of snow god, water god, thunder god, electric mother, and earth **** are the most powerful gods after the awakening in the legend. Although they awaken in this world, they are different from other natural gods awakened at the same time because they The soul of the **** is the soul of the demon saint who fell in the ancient war. Although the soul is not complete, there is no doubt that there are so many memories and some means at will, and it is definitely not comparable to other natural deities. Just like Lin Momo and Linger, a pair of little sisters, even if they block their own cultivation, they can only use the spiritual power that can be mobilized in the early days of the god, but they can kill the vulture supreme directly by showing a magical power. . These five natural gods with the supreme soul of ancient demon clan, nature is not comparable to those born by the natural gods, the true **** of fire **** is only the middle of the golden fairyland, and this snow **** is the early stage of the fairy kingdom Even if the means of both sides are not taken into account, only by awakening at the same time, the realm is so different, we can see how big the gap between the two sides is. When they saw the two little girls walking hand in hand from the Arctic City, the vultures and others could not help but open their eyes wider. They really want to know that the two sisters who are unfathomable, from the legendary nine days and ten earths, and before the outbreak of the riots in this legend of the demon clan, the most natural gods awakened here The Snow God, one of the strong five, will eventually stand to the end. The vulture has been frightened once, so this time there is no team. Even if he is ridiculed by the snow god, the snow **** is so powerful that he does not even have the qualification to look up, and obviously stands in the side of their demon clan, but he still did not bring The monks of the demon clan went to Bache, not to mention that the Snow God obviously looked down upon them. Therefore, no matter which side wins, they will not encounter difficulties this time. Of course, the vulture still hopes that the little sisters will be killed by the Snow God. The Snow God really disdains them. Although the little sisters dont bother with them, they cant stand that the little sisters are children and have too much fun to play with. , I suddenly wanted to squeeze them, and squeezed them to death! "Vulcan''s idiot can die in your hands, but it is also an excellent destination, or it can be said that the idiot can die in your hands, but it is his greatest honor." When the little sisters approached, the Snow God spoke. Her voice was very cold, but it was very pleasant. Perhaps...this is the true goddess! "Huh? Are you not a pure natural deity?" Lin Momo did not respond to Xue Shen, but first tried to explore Xue Shen''s knowledge of the sea. When Shen Nian was blocked, Xiao Xiu frowned. Linger beside her also frowned. She also tried to explore Xueshen''s knowledge of the sea. The result was the same as what Lin Momo got. Nothing was detected. She was directly blocked. "Me! It was one of the strongest demon races in the ancient times, but a quasi-emperor who stood high above the river and looked down on the sea and the vineyards. The only thing that can suppress me in this world is the existence of the level of the emperor. I am With some luck, Luodan was chased by seven human emperors and two emperors for a few days and nights, and finally died in the depths of the outer stars." The Snow God said. This time her mouth slightly evoked a touch of arc, and she laughed when she talked about the cause of her death! She did not say how her soul came to this world, and how she could be reborn with the help of the natural power of this world, but one thing is certain, she is extremely strong! "Prospective Emperor? Um... my father is the emperor. Both of you are carrying an emperor, but you seem to be a little bit lower than my fathers state. I dont know if you can hit my father when you are in the peak state. Quarter clock." Ling''er nodded slightly, a thoughtful look, but the little girl completely ignored the great emperor in the snow myth. She did it on purpose! "Oh? Heavenly Emperor? I haven''t seen it before. It is said that it can command the existence of the spirit of the sky. Nine days and ten places are among the vastest universe in the vast universe. In the final selection, the wild world is higher than half a level. If your father is really the emperor, he can order the heavenly spirits of nine heavens and ten earths, which is really great. Our demon clan counterattack each other and try to recapture nine heavens and ten earths. It''s about to fall through." Xueshen said, this time she still brought a light smile. The moment she awakened a few days ago, she had sensed the situation on the other side of the wild world, knowing that the wild world had an invincible heavenly emperor, and was her life and death friend. She was not clear about Jiutianshidi, except that under the limitation of so many heavenly spirits in Jiutianshidi, it would be really amazing if he could achieve the status of Emperor Tiandi, but it was obviously impossible As the supreme quasi-emperor of the demon clan in the ancient times, she naturally knew that the spirits of the heavens and the earth fused together and could definitely suppress her who had become the best friend of the emperor. As the spirits of the heavens who are high in the sky for nine days and ten places, although there is a contradiction between them, it is absolutely not allowed for a monk to climb on their heads. This is taboo. Therefore, Xue Shen didn''t take the words Linger said seriously, and it was precisely because he took Linger''s words as a joke that Xue Shen would show a light smile again. "is it?" The voice of Snow God only fell A voice came into her ears. That was a man''s voice. The voice was so bland, but the Snow God felt terrible, without any coercion, no ghostly magic, but she made her feel that the soul could not help but tremble, which made her unable to keep calm and calm her mind. . At this moment, Xue Shen froze for a while. When she came back to God, she saw the two little girls in front with a smile on her face, full of excitement, shouting, and ignoring her directly. Any magical power came to her place. "court death!" Snow God snorted. Now she was too lazy to care about the man who was talking. She thought it might be that she had thought of the best friend in her heart. The best friend felt something and made a joke with her. Now, she has to kill the two girls who dare to ignore her! Chapter 1834： 9 to 0 As a snow god, she was once the supreme quasi-emperor of the demon clan. How could she allow the two little girls to be arrogant in front of her? Even if these two little girls have extraordinary talents, but they are not members of the demon clan, but a human clan with a monstrous hatred with the demon clan, even if they are not wantonly in front of her, she will not spare these little girls. Snow God shot, but also at this moment, she just felt like she had fallen into the ice cave. This kind of feeling is ridiculous. It is ridiculous to know that she is the body of Snow God, and she was once the demon emperor. No one in the world can make her feel this way. "you are" At this moment, the Snow God finally realized that it was wrong. The previous voice of the man was not a joke from her best friend. When she turned around and saw the young man in black, she was stunned! The young man in black gave her a very weird feeling. His expression was too plain. Nothing in this world seemed to change his color and he could care. This young man in black was more than hers. A friend is more indifferent to the world, giving people a sense of not caring about everything. But Snow God soon became dumbfounded. The young man in black actually smiled. His smile seemed ordinary, but inexplicably gave people a wonderful feeling that covered all things in the world. At this moment, this All the good things in the world do not seem to match his smile! "Father, you are finally here, Ling''er wants to die you!" "How about Father, Mother and Fu Han? Why didn''t you stay with you?" The little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er ignored the Snow God and jumped into Lin Nan''s arms, bypassing the Snow God and hugged Lin Nan''s neck, one side, like a kitten, rubbing Lin Nan with a young face Cheeks. "Fuhan is about to break into the fairy king realm, your mother is protecting Fuhan, and should be able to come in a few days." Lin Nan smiled. There is no doubt that Liu Ruqing''s strength, even if it is not suitable for use as a treasure, can now suppress the existence of the peak level of the fairy king realm. It is enough for heaven and earth to protect the princess Fuhan. After all, the leading force of the demon clan has been killed by him. In the space tunnel. The reason why Lin Nan appears here is because of the Snow God. A natural deity would naturally not be taken into account by Lin Nan. After all, it was not the ancestor gods that were born when the world was opened, and he would not go against the sky, but only when the consciousness of a natural deity was the once demon quasi-empire The result of the rebirth, the soul of the former quasi-imperial, made Lin Nan have to pay attention. If you don''t come, the little sisters may not be killed by the town, but the road injury is a stubborn thing. Although Lin Nan can cure the road injury, he does not want to hurt the confidence of the two sisters. If you want to educate yourself, he put a group of little demon in Xianzun Realm and Xianwang Realm. Afterwards, they confiscated the superlatives of the two little sisters and gave them two pieces of fairy treasures that were not so anti-sky, and let the two sisters go hunting Kill those demon monks. In the final analysis, Lin Nan was still reluctant to let the little sisters suffer too much, even if he was expensive as an emperor who could order the spirit of heaven and earth for nine days and ten days. There is no difference. "Quasi Emperor Soul? It''s kind of interesting. I didn''t even notice when I passed by before. Sure enough, although I was extremely strong, I was not strong enough to control everything." Lin Nan looked at the Snow God. Lin Nan was a little curious about this beautiful and unparalleled natural spirit. Even if he was unparalleled in his means, even the Emperor in the wild world cant even reach him, but for the soul of the Quasi-Emperor With the help of a natural deity, he felt very strange, because this method is too stupid. If you regenerate directly with the help of natural gods from the beginning, it is understandable and a very good choice. But after waiting for the endless years, it is still only reborn with natural gods. This method is too stupid. Lin Nan wondered why the demon clan of the powerful Ruyun chose this method, and it was not a quasi-empire who chose to do so, but five! "Your daughter said that you are the emperor, in my opinion, shouldn''t you be a monk who walked out of Jiutianshi? I don''t hide from you, my family also has a god, if you join hands with my family, wait until Jiutianshi ten hands , Dake and our demon tribe are evenly divided into nine heavens and ten lands, which is much better than enemies against our demon ancestors for no reason. It can''t be beaten." The Snow God spoke slowly. This is something that was only spoken after thinking, as she had thought in her mind, the spirits of the heavens and the earth are too strong, even if there is a contradiction, they will not allow a monk to ride them. Up the neck. Since Lin Nan was not the emperor who walked out of Jiutianshi, he is now tossing here again, so he must be playing the idea of ??Jiutianshidi. Since that is the case, he can naturally form an alliance temporarily. "What you said makes sense. If your demon clan didn''t escape from Jiutianshidi, you wouldn''t be brave enough to fight Jiutianshidi, but one thing is wrong, even if you went to Jiutian Ten earths, those spirits of the heavens will not surrender to the emperor of your wild world, because...I am indeed a monk who came out of nine heavens and ten earths, and indeed a heavenly emperor of nine heavens and ten earths." Lin Nan held two small dots and smiled at the Snow God. Its clever to be smart, but I still dont know him, otherwise I would never say thatyou..." Xueshen''s face changed abruptly. Before the little sisters spoke to the Tianyi Sect in the restaurant, she could hear clearly, but she didn''t believe that the little sisters came from nine days and ten days. After all, they had arranged this place Too many, even if the strong man who has nine days and ten places can find it, it will definitely not be two little girls. But now Lin Nan said that he came from Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and that he was the Emperor of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, which made the Snow God have to believe, because Lin Nan can really kill her today, there is absolutely no need to She lied! "Your friend is quite strong, but I have just met with him just now, and now he dare not walk out of the wild world to deal with me, so you and four other natural spirits who were born from the rebirth of the quasi-empire Are going to die." Lin Nan said slowly, that there was no intention to kill. His expression and tone of voice were still very calm, but compared to the time when he had a smile on his face, it seemed a bit inhuman. "Nine turn to the world!" Snow God''s face changes dramatically, and he quickly casts magical powers. This is an escape power! Chapter 1835： Be my follower "Ok?" Lin Nan gazed slightly. He finally knew why the five demon clan emperors, including the Snow God, chose to silence the endless years and regenerate in this world as a natural god. The demon clan had such great magical powers. This nine-hundred century is a avenue of magical power, not created by anyone, but the chaotic avenue is naturally born, but almost no one has ever obtained it in ancient times, even if the existence that has been reached has no news. The demon clan''s ambition is very big and incredible! If its good, in addition to the five quasi-imperial rebirths including the Snow God, there is a group of emperor-level existences in the wild world to practice this great magical power. After waiting to attack and kill the clan in nine days and ten places, Reversing the endless power of the Blood Fiend into the power of reincarnation, thus depriving the Nine Heavens Ten Earth Spirits of the original law. In this way, although they cannot be promoted to Heavenly Emperor, their combat power can be infinitely close to the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level, and they can destroy the existence of the Emperor level between their hands, so that the Demon Clan is really invincible, and they can swipe the other. Da Shi. Really want to let the demon triumph, the top big world like Jiutianshidi in the future, can''t bear the blow in front of the demon tribe. For Lin Nan today, this ambition is nothing, because he is really too powerful, even if he found out that he was still able to grow not long ago, but he is undoubtedly one of the strongest among the chaos of today. As long as you don''t deliberately look for it, it is almost impossible to meet the rest of the people. As for the demon clan emperor who is in the middle of the flooded world, once he has escaped from the flooded world and lost the blessings of the universal rule of the world, he can only be suppressed by him. However, the plan of the demon clan still made Lin Nan a little speechless. When the ancient curtain ended, the demon clan did not have the level of the heavenly emperor. Actually, these plans have already been done, which can be classified as the demon clan. Mentality, but combined with the existence of a heavenly emperor in Honghuangtiandi, it has to make people think that this is the demon clan has already calculated, everything is confident, everything is in their calculations. "Want to go? It''s not easy." Lin Nan slowly put down the two little girls, then took a step forward, raised one hand, and pressed the palm directly on the head of Xueshen. "you" Xue Shen was stiff, and the source air machine, which had begun to overflow into the extraterritorial space, was pulled back directly. She wanted to look at Lin Nan, but Lin Nan pressed her head with her hand, which made her struggle no matter what. , Unable to turn his head to look at Lin Nan. She was surprised in her heart now. Nine Turns of the Hundred Century is the supreme supernatural power bred by Chaos Avenue, but the existence of this supernatural power is always high above the earth as long as it is not for its own death. Today, she performed this supreme avenue magical power, but Lin Nan was easily clamped down. Lin Nan''s light and breezy posture was really difficult for her to understand, and her heart was chilling. She used to be Tianxue Avenue when she was a quasi-Emperor of the Demon Clan. Now she is directly reborn as the Snow God among the natural gods, but today, she has successively felt the feeling that she should not be as a Snow God! "I will do this magical avenue of the Supreme Avenue, even if I haven''t cast it, I don''t bother to cast it. After all, even if it becomes an infinitely close to the existence of the Heavenly Emperor, after all, it will not be a real Heavenly Emperor. Slap the life of death, and eternal life can no longer break through the shackles to become the emperor." Lin Nan withdrew his hand and looked at the Snow God calmly, the tone was equally calm. "This...what exactly...are you the strongest of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Races?" Snow God is completely dumbfounded. The reason why she knows this magical power is because at the end of ancient times, a group of demon sages accidentally obtained when laying out the back road, and therefore lost countless strong men. The supreme existence of the emperor level alone fell two. Now Lin Nan actually said that he would too, and made the shortcomings of this supreme avenue supernatural power so clear, but she had never seen Lin Nan in the first nine days and ten places, which made her very puzzled. "I have nothing to do with those emperor tribes. I am the emperor tribe alone, and I am the real emperor tribe. Even if I walk out of nine days and ten places to other big worlds, such as the desolate world where your demon clan is now entrenched, no one can question my forest. Clan emperor." Lin Nan said flatly. The Snow God was speechless and Lin Nan said nothing bad. In this world, the strongest in the world is still respected. Like Lin Nan, who has already achieved the status of the Emperor of Heaven, no one dares to question his identity no matter where he goes. Those sects and ethnic groups that only have emperors or quasi-empires sitting in towns can be said that they do not have much right to speak after they leave the world where they live. In other worlds, not many people will recognize their emperor status. "What do you want to do with me?" Snow God calmed her mind. She didn''t try to escape again. She was pulled back by Lin Nan only when she was ready. Now, if she escapes again, there is obviously no possibility of escape. "Become my follower." Lin Nan said slowly. "what?" The Snow God was startled, and her eyes widened, suspecting that she had misheard. Human races and demon races have always been dead enemies, especially the wilderness demon races and the nine-day ten-world human races. Since the end of ancient times, they have been endless real dead enemies. Lin Nan does not kill her now, but wants to accept her as a follower. This made her unable to understand. Even though she is already a natural spirit body today, she is essentially a Protoss rather than a Demon, but in any case, her will is still the Demons will, Lin Nan has no reason to let her go, no reason to accept her as a follower. Correct. "Originally, I thought the Emperor was divided into three ranks. I was already the third-ranked Emperor Let me run wild in chaos, but not long ago I suddenly realized that the original Emperor was divided into nine ranks. Fourth, the emperor of your demon clan in the wilderness is the second emperor." Lin Nan spoke again. "Huh? How does this relate to me?" The Snow God was stunned. Although there was a feeling of sudden enlightenment, she still didn''t understand why Lin Nan had to say this to her. What did these have to do with accepting her as a follower, even though she was extremely talented and once invincible There are countless strong men, but the key is still unclear. "Even if the great emperor wanted to follow me, I didn''t care, but... if I were to help, I would be able to be the first-class heavenly emperor to follow me. I''m quite happy." Lin Nan laughed. "what?" Snow God was dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded. She has never been so shocked, and her mind has never been so blank. At this moment, she has no idea what she should say! Chapter 1836： Thats a fairy The Snow God eventually became Lin Nan''s follower. Today, after all, she is no longer a real member of the demon clan. Once she died for the demon clan once, and she has no guilt for the demon clan. As a natural deity, as a monk, especially among the monks of the demon clan, the rules of respecting the strong are respected from ancient times to the present, and they are constantly climbing to the throne of the strong, as a little demon. At that time, she did not get any favors. After becoming a sage of demon clan, she sheltered the demon clan for too long and too long, and eventually died for the demon clan. Today, she has received a positive answer and is sure that the young man in black did not lie to her again. Become an opportunity to exist at the level of Heavenly Emperor, and be directly killed after rejection. When an opportunity and disaster are placed in front of her at the same time, let her make a choice. She has reason and should think about herself. Life is alive, after having nothing to worry about, if you dont think about yourself, but think about something imaginary, then there is no humanity. Even if she used to be a demon, now she is a natural god, but anyway In the end, she still has spirituality, and the values ??are not much different from normal human monks. "Father, you must give her a name?" "Yeah, yeah, if you don''t take a name, you can''t be the snow god, or the one who shouted?" Lin Momo and Linger got together. For the cold and glamorous women who were going to kill them before, the little sisters with no heart and no lungs did not leave a mustard in their hearts. On the contrary, after listening to their fathers father, Xue Xue was doomed to become a heavenly emperor after the fathers instructions, and the little sisters were overjoyed. Because it is so difficult, none of the Tang Lin Lin clan, except his father, can actually pick up the beam. The strongest now is only the existence of three and a half steps of the Immortal Saint level. If the Snow God can grow up faster In the future, even if Father and Father are in trouble, the two of them can let Snow God take them out to play. A Heavenly Emperor''s follower is far more fan-like than a Golden Fairyland-level little follower. By that time, walking can be more windy, talking can be more confident, and when the road is uneven, he can also punish the evil. "My name is Snow Dance." Snow God smiled. She smiled beautifully, and although not as contagious as Lin Nan, she still couldn''t withstand it. She is not unwilling to let Lin Nan take the name, but she has a name by herself, so why should anyone ask for help? "The villain looks very delicate, but the name is a little bit meaningless." Linger looked up and down at Xue Wu, then frowned, and said very seriously. "Boom!" Lin Momo raised his hand and slapped on Ling''er''s head. Little Dot is very annoyed. The name of Snow Dance is already very good. It is very suitable for the method and avenue of cultivation and enlightenment, and it is the Snow God itself, and the name of Little Dot has no mood. The little girl Linger actually said Snow Dance Lin''s name doesn''t work, which makes Lin Momo unbearable. "Wow... sister is so bad!" Linger shook his head, turned his head to look at Lin Nan, said in disappointment: "Father, you don''t know, since you have been separated from you in nine days and ten days, my sister has been bullying Linger, this is no longer the first Once knocked on Linger''s small brain, my sister was clearly jealous that Linger was smarter than her, and wanted to knock Linger silly!" Lin Nan shook his head slightly. Linger is undoubtedly the most favored of the two daughters, whether he or Liu Ruqing, most of them are spoiled by Linger. Lin Momo, who is an older sister, also cares for Linger everywhere, but this also makes this little girl I like to pretend to be wronged if I am not happy. "This is a Xueling Daodan. After refining, you can restore to the level of the ancestor level. Take Momo and Linger to wait in the city. I will deal with the other four natural emperors reborn. ." Lin Nan took out a snow-white panacea and handed it to Xue Wu. After that, he glanced at the wronged Linger, smiled, reached out and rubbed Lin Momo''s little head, and then disappeared. "Huh? How is it possible? Father actually... didn''t dislike Linger, actually... actually laughed at Linger, actually... actually rubbed her sister''s small head, not even Linger''s small head! It was... really too Too much, it really makes Linger angry!" When Lin Nan disappeared, Linger froze for a moment, then rubbed his eyes in disbelief, looked around, and confirmed that Lin Nan had indeed gone, before stomping his feet in grievance and circling in the same place. Cruel and fierce, shouting endlessly. "Don''t endlessly. When you go back to the city, Xuewu will refine the Elixir." Lin Momo stretched out his hand and held Linger, so that Linger no longer stomped in circles, said this sentence, and directly pulled Linger, who was still aggrieved, and walked to the Arctic City. The barefoot snow dance was a little trance, but he also followed in the past. Lin Nan did not impose any imprisonment on her, and she did not seem to worry about her rebellion, nor did she worry about the disadvantage of the little sisters. As for the Xueling Dao Dan in her hand, Xue Wu clenched her tightly. She had never heard of this panacea, but the moment she took it out of Lin Nan, she already felt that this panacea helped her It is extremely great, far from what she can imagine, nor is it simply to restore her to the ancestral realm. In the past, she was so stunning that she dared to face each other in the face of ordinary emperors, but now she can''t see through Lin Nan, and the kind of feeling like the ice cave at the beginning is nothing more than It was because Lin Nan revealed a little gas engine, she could not imagine what a horrible scene it would be if Lin Nan revealed the gas engine completely. Perhaps...even when she was in the peak state, she couldn''t stand still under the pressure of Lin Nan''s natural overflow! "Oh my god, what''s the matter? The snow **** standing high... actually followed the two little girls? She... didn''t she just want to kill the two little girls? Now what... how suddenly? Changed attitude!" "It''s...it''s because they shot too fast, we haven''t reacted, they have ended the battle, and have already divided the victory and defeat, and finally the snow **** lost, so they will follow the two little girls back to the north pole city?" "Hush! Are you trying to die? That''s a little fairy, not a little girl, pay attention!" Fifty or sixty miles away, under the guidance of the vulture supreme, the group of demon clan monks watching silently were all dumbfounded, and didn''t understand what happened. The Vulture Supreme is also ignorant. He did not see Lin Nan coming, nor did he notice any anything wrong, only knowing that the Snow God was inexplicably followed the two sisters back to the city! Chapter 1837： bluff The Heavenly Fire Territory is a Jedi among the heavens and earth, and the monks in the deification period will be burned to the soul before they reach the periphery. If they arrive at the center, they will not know how terrible. Today, there are two people in the center of Tianhuoyu. These two are women, beautiful women. They are Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan. The flames in the center of the Skyfire domain can burn down the true fairyland monks. Now the flames are more fierce. This is because Princess Fuhan has begun to cross the robbery. What she is practicing is the way of Skyfire. If not, there is no need to choose this one. Where there is a sky fire burning into a fairy tale. The blazing flames are like engulfing the sky dome, the thunder in the sky has been brewing, the thundercloud is fiery red, and there is a huge difference from the normal thundercloud, but this is the monk, especially the talent of heaven The vision that should have happened during the Wang Tribulation. Liu Ruqing is not far away. Although her realm is not as high as Princess Fuhan, her victory is not a bit higher than that of Princess Fuhan, and there are only a few monks who can interfere with Princess Fuhans robbery. Lin Nan has also gone out to begin to subdue the subjugation, the extermination of the extermination. Even if there is a fish in the net, Liu Ruqing has enough combat power and magic weapon to kill the other party, so Princess Fuhan and Liu Ruqing are not worried about anything. After all, the demon clan king monks and fairy monk monks from Linnan Not to mention that it hasn''t arrived yet, even if it comes, Liu Ruqing can respond with ease and easily kill those demon monks. "Cracking..." As the sky fire became fiercer, the voids had melted and the space began to gradually collapse. Princess Fuhan does not have such a strong strength, even if there are many similarities between the heaven and the earth and the ten realms in the lower realm, but after all, she was separated from the sixth heaven and drifted into chaos, and the restrictions on the monk were much less. But in terms of the structure of the world, it is not much worse than the first day. The reason why the space is now being burned gradually collapses, because the fairy king robbery ditch the sky fire, and there is a ray of fire contained in the thousands of flames. "Boom..." Lightning and thunder, one after another, the thunder of flames fell down, and Princess Fuhan didn''t have the slightest timidity, facing the thunder cloud in the sky, and hard to catch the continuous flame and lightning. Liu Ruqing looked at Princess Fuhan who had really started to cross, and nodded slightly. After all, the reason why Princess Fuhan can always follow her and Lin Nan is because she appreciates Princess Fuhan and thinks that Princess Fuhan is a person worth making friends with. Lin Nans attitude towards Princess Fu Han is the same from beginning to end, and she doesnt hate it, but she doesnt like it either. This is something that cant be done. In Lin Nans heart, except for his wife and daughter, the rest of them are just dispensable. Don''t care about existence. "Huh? Human race?" A voice sounded from a very far distance. To be precise, Liu Ruqing was so powerful that he heard it. Liu Ruqing is not surprised. Although the other partys concealment method is excellent, the magical powers she controls are all taught by Lin Nan, so even if the other party comes from hiding, Liu Ruqing is about 30,000 miles away from Liu Ruqing. Already aware of the other party. The man said to himself thousands of miles away, there is a critical point in the middle and central zone of the Skyfire Domain. The Skyfire Domain itself has a natural enchantment, and Liu Ruqing was previously reinforced, so he did not reach the critical point, even if the coming person had a fairy Wang Jings early cultivation practice also made it impossible to see Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan who were in the center of the Tianhuo region. "Water God? My husband said, you are among the natural gods awakened in this world today, five rebirth spirits possessing the spirits of the demon quasi-imperial emperor. I dont know if you refer to the water god, so why dont you run into the fire field in this day?" Liu Ruqing walked slowly among the blazing flames, but every step was more than ten miles away. Once in the white clothes, Tianhuo didn''t touch her, even the main road of Tianhuo contained in Tianhuo never hurt her. Nowadays Liu Ruqing is like the master of the laws of the heavens, as if to speak out of law, everything in the world needs to obey her dispatch, and the transcendent vulgarity is not limited to the red dust atmosphere. Liu Ruqing, who was originally dignified and elegant, and the image of a lady, now seems to have become a king. The water **** in front of her, which is the condensed water spirit, must be a little bit in front of her. Liu Ruqing is very dexterous now, and she has nothing to worry about. Princess Fu Han saw Lin Nans shot in the space tunnel, and now she has an epiphany. Now she is robbing in this heavenly fire, and she also has something in the space tunnel Not long after entering the middle of Golden Fairyland, she has advanced again and became a monk in the late Golden Fairyland. Lin Nan also made it very clear when she left, the words of the two sisters joining hands may not be able to contend, any of the five natural gods with the soul of the quasi-emperor, but she was already in the middle of the golden fairyland Anyone in the fight, now has entered the late stage of Golden Fairyland, facing an uninvited water god, she has nothing to worry about. The water **** has many methods of the quasi-imperial level strong, and she has many magical powers that Lin Nan taught her. The only difference is the combat experience, but this can be completely different from her own combat power difference and the gap above the magical powers. Pulling it back, suppressing the opponent is not impossible, at least it can beat the opponent back. "Unexpectedly, there are even human monks in Jinxian Realm in this world, is that little girl over there being a robbery?" It gives a delicate feeling, but it is not a sickly tenderness, but a water **** who feels warm like gurgling water, and does not respond to Liu Ruqing''s words. But she has been alert in her mind From Liu Ruqing''s words, she has heard that there is a powerful presence behind her that has not yet appeared, and now the two women in front of her are just small characters. Being able to discover and see through the nature of her and four other companions, and she did not realize that she had been peeped, made her have to pay attention. "The soul of the quasi-imperial emperor seems to be nothing special, and there are still things that must be asked about it, either go or go." Liu Ruqing''s face was calm and her tone was dull, exactly the same as Lin Nan''s usual attitude towards those provocatives, but her voice was relatively soft and pleasant. "Dear monks in the late Golden Fairyland, dare to shout in front of this emperor?" The water **** smiled, with a variety of styles, but she smiled dangerously. Although she was worried about Liu Ruqing''s mouth, she was obviously not here, and she should not be able to come back in a short time, otherwise Liu Ruqing would not be so bluffed. Yes, in the eyes of Water God, Liu Ruqing is just bluffing! Chapter 1838： It doesnt matter who i am Once a quasi-emperor, now reborn with the help of a natural deity, she has seen too many human clan monks. Which human clan monk would grind so much when she met the demon clan? Isn''t it all just as long as you are emboldened, and you will shoot directly, and if you are not emboldened, you will continue to chatter, or will you pretend? The water **** really understands the human races too, and the human race monks are all insidious and cunning people. There is absolutely no demon clan''s glorious deeds and the strong man''s esteem. They are all a group of inflamed and powerful men. There was an irreconcilable disagreement, can it not be taken away by the ants of the human race in nine days and ten places? "Oh? I didn''t want to kill you. In your eyes, it became a clamor. That''s good. My husband said that all five of you are very strong. I want to see how strong it is." Liu Ruqing smiled, her smile was beautiful. She is finally feeling Lin Nans ordinary mood now, wherever she goes, she will be troubled by a bunch of things that dont know what to do, leaving the other side alive, the other side feels that you are arrogantly clamoring, no wonder her husband will kill and kill . Although Liu Ruqing gives a dignified and serene feeling to her, she is a delicate lady, but before she met Lin Nan in the ninth realm, she was a strong woman, like a queen, and after being with Lin Nan, she was even more Nan Lei''s popular methods are not insignificant. Therefore, when she decided to take the shot, she took the shot directly, and did not give the water **** a chance to say more. Over there, the sky is raging, thunderclouds are rolling, thunder is bursting, flames and lightning are like fire dragons one by one, Princess Fuhan has reached the critical moment, but Liu Ruqing does not need to worry, Princess Fuhan is itself Tianzong The talent, as long as you do not travel on the training pool, it will not be too much. Nowadays, he and Lin have watched Lin Nan''s multiple shots, especially those shots in the space tunnel. After having an epiphany, he robbed here, and the gains are very large. The talented fairy king robbed a lot of horrors, but still can ensure the safe and unharmed success of the robbery, so Liu Ruqing has no worries, just ensure that the battle with the water **** will not affect Princess Fuhan. "boom!" There was a loud noise. This was Liu Ruqing''s instantaneous raising of his hand, and after slamming his palm, the surrounding void and the gradually collapsing space would be directly given to the movements after the destruction. The large golden handprint shattered the void, pierced the space, and bombarded toward the **** of water. As Liu Ruqing''s realm improved, the power of Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang in her hands became more and more powerful, which was far from what the little sisters exerted. "Ok?" Originally thinking that Liu Ruqing was a bluff **** of water, he was stunned in an instant, and his smart pupil couldn''t help shrinking. She felt the Dadaoqi on the golden handprint! She could be sure that the Daoqi Qi printed on the big golden handprint did not sweep the faint Daotianhuo around them, and it was for this reason that she subconsciously exclaimed in her heart. Even if she was once a demon emperor, she was almost invincible in the world, but she never met a monk in Golden Fairyland anyway. Although the Daqi Qi can''t be compared with the prestige of the Dadao, a monk in the Golden Fairyland was able to display the magical power of the Dadao. This is an extremely unbelievable thing in itself. "In the name of water, transfer everything in the world to my use!" Although she was surprised in her heart, she was once a demon quasi-emperor, and she soon returned to the gods and directly exhibited the magical power she controlled. The flowing water came out of the sky, layer after layer, continuously superimposed, and finally, like the waves, the waves were surging, facing the golden handprint, and going to Liu Ruqing like the Lord of the heavens. Like the Snow God, the Snow God practiced Tianxue Avenue when he was a Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Race, and the Water Avenue when he trained as a Quasi-Emperor of the Demon Race, and now he was reborn as a natural deity of the water system The enlightenment of the past has far exceeded that of the past, and now it is just that the realm has not been elevated. There is no doubt that as long as they are given two 10,000 years, they can not only become quasi-empires, but also directly enter the realm of the emperor. This is why Lin Nan is determined that after passing his instructions, the snow **** can become a level of heavenly existence. Reason. It stands to reason that every great emperor has the potential to become a heavenly emperor, but the prerequisite is that the body of the great emperor suppresses the spirit of the heavens in the big heaven and earth. This kind of existence may not have existed among hundreds of thousands of great emperors in ancient times. The existence of the level of Heavenly Emperor will be rare. Lin Nan is an alternative. In the extreme world of nine heavens and ten earths, there is really no hope to achieve the status of the emperor. But Lin Nan did not say anything, and did not suppress the heavenly spirits of nine heavens and ten earths. It directly achieved the Tiandi fruit position, which is also Lin Nan dare to pack the ticket, and it will definitely make Xueshen the most important factor in the existence of the Tiandi level. But now, the realm is only the water **** in the early stage of the fairy king realm. Although facing the realm is only the late stage of the golden fairy realm, he won Lin Nan, the once third-class emperor, and now the fourth-class emperor Liu Ruqing, who has no reservations and instructions, The water **** does not take the slightest advantage. Even if the golden handprint and the turbulent tide haven''t collided together yet, the water **** has already noticed the bad, and vaguely feels that this time the fight will be defeated by her. "boom!" "Wow!" When the big golden handprint collided with the choppy tide The result will be announced soon. The golden handprint was worn away by 50% to 60%, and now even if it is bombarded on the water god, it can only cause some minor injuries to the water god. However, the turbulent tide was broken away in an instant, and then evaporated. "This... how is it possible! What exactly are you... who is this? Why is there such a powerful supernatural power? Why is there such a war against the sky? You are clearly just a little monk in the late Golden Fairyland, even if you leave it aside The identity of your human race, even if you and me are natural gods, but you... but you are still a big realm lower than me, why did you so easily dissolve my great magic power!" The water **** was stunned, but he didn''t lose his soul. He didn''t ignore the golden handprint that still retains half the power. While muttering to himself, he cast a great magical power to break the golden handprint. "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know who my husband is." Liu Ruqing''s expression remained calm and normal, and she was not happy because she resolved the attack of the water god. She didn''t think there was anything to be happy about the results that had been foreseen. Chapter 1839： You... good intentions! "You... who is your husband!" Wisdom is like a **** of water, once a demon emperor, after dealing with Liu Ruqing, he heard Liu Ruqing''s words again. Then he once said that Liu Ruqing once said that her husband saw through her identity with the other four companions, and instantly understood that Liu Ruqing''s Hu Jun is absolutely powerful and unimaginable, maybe an emperor! She, once a quasi-emperor, knew that quasi-emperor could not teach disciples like Liu Ruqing, then only the strongest of the great emperors she had seen, but not many, could possibly teach Liu Ruqing Such a monk. But after asking the exit, the water **** was puzzled again. One great emperor, not to mention when Liu Ruqing was taught, even today''s Liu Ruqing, as the great emperor and the existence of the most powerful emperor, there is no reason to accept Liu Ruqing as the Tao Mate! There are indeed many monks who dont forget their original intentions, but most of the monks did not form a Taoist with them when they were in the low realm. After becoming a top strongman, even if they look for a Taoist, they will only look for heterosexual monks who have similar strengths. There is no reason to find the realm too low. Golden Fairyland is not too bad at Xiuxian Realm, but it is only divided into nine heavens and ten earths. If it is elsewhere, it is like a wild world, then there is really no advantage. Besides, Liu Ruqings companion is still a The emperor, and the strongest among the emperors. The **** of water really can''t figure out why a young monk like Liu Ruqing would have the mercy of a most powerful emperor! "I know what you are thinking, I might as well tell you that when my husband pursued me, he was already a monk, but the realm was not high. At that time, I was just an ordinary person in the world, but, In less than two decades, my husbands growth rate is too fast. Fortunately, he is not a negative person, and I also cultivated into a golden fairy." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Different from the previous smile, although the smile she showed before was beautiful, but with a bit cold, now her smile is only sweet, but only sweet. "Huh?" The water **** rounded her beautiful eyes, she was completely dumbfounded. She did not doubt that Liu Ruqing was lying because Liu Ruqing, even as a monk in the Golden Fairyland, had a much stronger combat power than her, but she was definitely not fooled by her in acting. After all, she had stood endless years between heaven and earth. It was also at this time that she noticed the blood flowing out of Liu Ruqing, less than forty years old. She thought Liu Ruqing''s eye-blocking method before, so she directly ignored it. Now that Liu Ruqing said this, she felt that the whole world seemed crazy! How is this going? Why is this happening? Less than forty years old to achieve the golden fairy fruit position, and the combat power is destined to be invincible in the fairy king realm, even able to contend with the ordinary power of the ordinary fairy realm, and a man who has not yet appeared, it took less than twenty years , Grow from a little monk to a powerful emperor! You know, she and the other four companions, even if they retain the spirit of the quasi-imperialist, are now reborn with the help of the body of natural gods, but at least 10,000 years of hard work and plundering and cultivating resources are needed to return to the quasi-imperialist realm , Ability to knock the realm of the emperor. Today, there has been less than two decades, from a little monk to the existence of a powerful emperor, it is really... really shocking! Water God feels that her world view is completely subverted at this moment! "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my husband said that during the time when the demon clan was entrenched in the wild world, you came out with a strong man in the realm of the heavenly emperor. You just awakened and you should not know this yet." Liu Ruqing said. Lin Nan simply told her about the status of the water **** and others, but did not elaborate on it, so she did not know that the water **** and others would be able to have a sense of affluence after awakening. The reason why he stopped so much is because he only fought with each other. Liu Ruqing vaguely felt that she could not kill the water god, and could press the water **** to fight, but eventually let the water **** slip away. When Lin Nan left, he did not know that the **** of water and other people learned to have the magical power of the nineth century, so Liu Ruqing didn''t know it, but told her intuitively that she did not have enough strength to crush the **** of water. And Liu Ruqing has always been a person who doesnt like to do useless work. Since she knows that she cant kill the other party, as long as the other party does not come in disorder, she is willing to talk to the other party slowly to avoid this guy who can escape under her attack. To Princess Fuhan, it affected Princess Fuhan who was about to cross the robbery successfully. "Huh? How is it possible... He actually knows that spiritual cultivation has become the Heavenly Emperor, he actually knows that my demon clan has a Heavenly Emperor..." Listening to Liu Ruqing''s words, the water **** who was slightly slowed down was startled again, muttering to himself, but he quickly recollected it, and looked at Liu Ruqing with a smile, saying, "Your husband is not here, but you dare to be right When I shot, I was not afraid to anger me. I invited the emperor of my family to kill your family directly here?" There is no need to doubt Liu Ruqing''s strength. Although his husband has not yet appeared, he can already be determined to be a most powerful emperor, so the water **** does not question Liu Ruqing''s identity. She now feels that Liu Ruqing is a stupid, but when she thinks about it, she feels uncomfortable in her heart. A stupid person can actually become a golden fairy from a mortal girl in less than 20 years, and the combat power is so strong that she Frightened, this fate is too unfair! "Do not worry, you worry, my husband is not afraid of your heavenly emperor, but hopes that he can come out of the wild land and come to fight with my husband in this small world." Liu Ruqing smiled. The God of Water is very proud, and he didn''t deliberately cover up his emotional changes. www.novelhall.com~ does have arrogant capital, so Liu Ruqing can see what the God of Water is thinking from the look of the God of Water. "You... good intentions!" The water **** feels that he is going crazy, and the woman of this human race has been talking half! As soon as she opened her mouth, the water **** noticed Princess Fuhan who was in the distance, and immediately understood why Liu Ruqing, who shot sharply at first, why she would hurry with her here. It turned out that she was dragging her time! Realizing that Liu Ruqing was procrastinating the time, the water **** was ready to start immediately, but also at this moment, a voice came from behind her. "You''d better get rid of the crooked thoughts in your heart, otherwise I wouldn''t mind slapping you." This is a very bland voice. This voice does not seem to contain any emotions, but it is inexplicably shocking. The water **** turned around instantly, because in an instant, her instinct told her that the person behind her was countless times more terrifying than Liu Ruqing! Chapter 1840： He is scary! "who are you?" When he turned around, he saw that the **** was wearing a black dress and walked in disregard of the sky fire. The expression was calm to the chilling young man. The water **** could not help asking. "I already have an answer in my heart, so why not ask me more?" Lin Nan shook his head slightly. He was very clear about the matter here. From the arrival of the water god, to the fight and conversation with Liu Ruqing, the water **** must be able to think that he was the husband of Liu Ruqing. Lin Nan found it very interesting. Except for a snow god, the other four people all came here, and the other three people had concealed their means of concealment from Liu Ruqing. If they kept hiding, Liu Ruqing was afraid that he would not leave Tianhuoyu. You will not know that there are three natural deities besides the water god. "What do you want to do?" Water God asked cautiously. He was confident that he could escape in the hands of Liu Ruqing, but in front of the husband of Liu Ruqing, a young man in black who suddenly arrived, she understood that she would be useless even if she performed the Ninth Century. At this point, she and Xueshen are different. Although Ling''er said that Lin Nan is the Emperor of Heaven, Xueshen did not believe it, so she would display the Supreme Path of the Nine Zhuan Baishi in front of Lin Nan. In the previous dialogue with Liu Ruqing, the water **** has determined that Lin Nan is a most powerful emperor. In front of a most powerful emperor, let alone say that she is only a fairy king realm, even if she has returned to the level of quasi-emperor She has no confidence in being able to escape, even if she is pregnant with the Supreme Path of the Nine Thousand Revolutions! "It''s nothing, just because you are here to disturb my lady, and it will also make the little girl unable to settle down peacefully, so come over and beat you." Lin Nan glanced at the sky dome, smiled at the thundercloud and the endless lightning, and then looked at the ground under his feet. Although the sky was fierce, he could already see the nature of the earth, and he could easily see through the ground and look back. He smiled as he approached the **** of water. Liu Ruqing came over and stood silently next to Lin Nan. Before meeting Lin Nan, she was a strong woman, but most of the factors were because no one could give her a worthy harbor. When Lin Nan appeared, she was finally able. The birdie is a man, a demure and graceful lady. In front of outsiders, she was reluctant to talk or to have too many interactions with anyone. She was also reluctant to say anything polite. She was still the former strong woman, but when Lin Nan came to her side, she just wanted to Standing silently beside Lin Nan, or watching Lin Nan dealing with the monks who should be dealt with silently, she looked at it quietly and did not want to intervene too much, and she felt so good after coming for so many years. "we?" Suddenly, the **** of water felt that Lin Nan''s words didn''t touch her head. It was clear that she was the only one coming. Why did she suddenly become''you''? After she expressed doubts, she saw Lin Nan raised a hand, which made her more puzzled. Lin Nan didnt seem to want to shoot her, so she really couldnt figure out why Lin Nan should do it. Such an inexplicable action. But she soon understood. "boom!" "boom!" Two loud noises reminded one after another that two people fell in the fiery red thunderclouds above the sky dome. The raging skyfire above the earth instantly split like two, separating to the two sides, and the reddish land suddenly Breaking apart, a small old man was pulled out of the earth by a mysterious force. The two people who fell from the thunderclouds in the sky are a man and a woman. They are the thunder gods and electric mothers who have the soul of the demon quasi-emperor after the awakening of countless natural gods! As for the little old man who was pulled from the depths of the earth by an invisible mysterious force, it is obviously the earth **** among the five natural gods with the spirit of the demon quasi-emperor! "What''s the situation? How did the good end fall from the sky? Very abnormal, it''s really bizarre, you know that although the emperor is no longer a quasi-emperor, but in any case, it has the realm of the early fairy king realm, and the war The power is invincible in the fairy king realm, how can it fall from the sky inexplicably? Really... It is too incredible, too incredible!" "It''s true, I don''t know which one is being joked with us by a thousand knives. There is no awakening to Xiangxiangxiyu. I''m almost scared to death, my mother!" "His mother''s yo, it must be that the devotion guy is doing nothing at all. Let''s see how a few of us are doing some small things here and deliberately taking us for fun! Hey, hello, the old waist of the old man, it''s really a pain what!" After the thunder **** and the electric mother fell from the thunder cloud, they hit the red ground firmly and directly hit a deep hole. The dwarf old man who was a **** of earth was not spared. After being pulled out from the bottom of the ground, he first flew high into the sky, then quickly fell, hitting the ground firmly, and also hitting it. A deep pit that is more than one hundred feet wide and nearly two hundred feet deep. They scolded, and it was this sudden change that scared them. To know that they are still in the early stage of the fairy king realm anyway, but they were inexplicably imprisoned by a force to repair their behavior. Become a mortal. At that moment, they really felt what despair was, and it made them even more desperate than when they were besieged by human powers before the endless years. "Huh? Why is there an extra person...he...he seems..." "Hiss! This guy seems...it seems terrifyingWhen did he come? Look at him like this, it really looks like a fool who doesn''t understand pity Xiangxixiyu, he... uh... old lady It seems like stupid words!" "A Shui, such a guy popped up suddenly, why... why don''t you see something? You are there... What are you doing there for a while?" After scolding for a while, the three nature gods noticed Lin Nan and suddenly froze. They are very strong, and the concealment method is fascinating. Because of environmental reasons, Liu Ruqing has never noticed their existence. Only a water **** who is extremely incompatible with the environment of this place is noticed, but they are not aware of them in the dark. When did you arrive in Linnan? If they did not fall out of the thundercloud and were not pulled from the ground, they still dont know that there is one more person here until now! "He... he''s scary!" Water God glanced at her three former companions, but their hearts were extremely cold. The three obviously knew each other''s existence, but she was alone in the dark! Chapter 1841： Does it make sense! There is a sacred object in the domain of heavenly fire. That sacred object seemed to them to be worthless rubbish. Even today, they are still worthless in their hearts, but they cant bear to restore them to a short time. Immortal Holy Realm. The **** of water knew that other companions would come, but she didnt expect that everyone else knew of each others existence, but she knew nothing about it. If it was good, Thor and Dianmu and Earth God wanted to work together to kill her. So that she can learn from her source. "Can you still be a member of the demon clan?" After responding to the sentence, the water **** still couldn''t hold it back and asked directly. Although the situation is very clear, once agreed to return to the peak together after rebirth, stepping into the realm of the emperor, and commanding the demon army to kill nine days and ten places, together becoming the supreme existence after the emperor in the world. Now the three companions have come together in secret. Although they did not show any malicious intentions to her after being forced to appear, but once as a demon quasi-imperial emperor, she step by step from a little demon to a quasi-imperial emperor. It would be silly and sweet to deduce the crooked thoughts of these three companions. "A Shui, you are not right. We are naturally members of the demon clan. To restore our strength, I will slay to the nine heavens and ten earths together, let those human clan ants know what is the real strong, let them know who Is the real master." The little old man was stunned, but said quickly with a smile. "Yes, Sister A Shui, don''t think about it. If someone is separated from us, it will be a big deal. If you know there are three human monks here!" Dianmu also quickly spoke. Raytheon wanted to speak, but remained silent after hesitating a little. After seeing that the water **** was unmoved, both the earth **** and the goddess were silent. The three of them are the same as the water gods. Although they are not like a water demon and a snow god, they have cultivated step by step to the quasi-imperial realm, but their experience and IQ are not lower than those of the water **** and the snow god. That is, it is only slightly lower than the water **** and the snow **** in terms of monasticism. Knowing that when the God of Water asked about this sentence, they had already stamped their actions in their hearts. They had no possibility to convince the God of Water with three words, and the God of Water would not come into contact with them before they believed them completely. "It seems that in the war between the human race and the demon race in the late ancient times, there were differences within the demon race, and the differences that could not be suppressed and reconciled were not accidental." Lin Nan saw this scene and shook his head slightly. "Huh? How dare you!" "Crazy ignorance, you are looking for death!" "Human ants, let the old man let you learn the supreme supernatural powers of the demon clan, so that you can understand and die." Thor and Dianmu and Earth God, after hearing Lin Nan''s words, suddenly became angry. They also have to be angry. The water **** obviously will not join forces with them to fight the enemy. The demon clan pays attention to unity and the strong are respected, but that is without harming the clan. United. Facing Lin Nan, who suddenly appeared, they didn''t know the depth, but from Lin Nan''s expression he could see that he was not an ordinary person. Only then they were shot down from the thunder cloud, and the deep underground was pulled out, absolutely Lin Nan, the inexplicable guy, even if they do not take the initiative now, Lin Nan will take action to solve the problem if there is not much to pass. but They had scolded, and if they wanted to fight Lin Nan directly for a life-and-death gesture, they turned around and walked away. God of heaven. Go to the ground. They were afraid, even if they were under siege by the strong human race before the endless years, they were never really afraid. Today, when they faced Lin Nan, they were inexplicably scared, and they were only born again. They met Lin Nan, who could not understand the depth, and arrived without their awareness. If they saw it, they were afraid that they would not be able to see Lin Nan. All this makes them have to be afraid of Lin Nan. They didnt want to die when they were born again. They only knew how beautiful it was to live once they died, and they only knew how comfortable the strong were when they died once, so they would collaborate together in order to kill the **** of water and snow. God, draw the refining of the origins of these two former companions, to help them quickly restore their strength, and the new roots that are already enough to withstand the sky are even more against the sky. However, they soon became desperate. He just went to heaven and went into the ground. He was directly shot down again and pulled back. "You... where are you sacred? Why fight against us? When did we provoke you!" "You...had a bad fuck, dare to disrespect me, but I know that I am a demon quasi-empire reincarnated? I know that my demon clan now has a heavenly emperor, and you know how the heavenly emperor exists? It is best to let the old lady, if Otherwise, you wont be able to eat any good fruit. Beware of being slapped to death by the Emperor of my tribe!" "Why does this matter, how does this matter! My Tangtang demon quasi-emperor is now reborn and became the most holy earth **** between heaven and earth. It was once pulled out of the ground by your bastard. Your **** is really lively and crooked, you His mother is looking for death, making death, playing with fire!" After the three were detained again, they looked at Lin Nan, who was still extremely calm, and they were all furious. It''s just that no matter how furious it is After all, they still didn''t shoot directly. They are waiting for their companions to take the first shot. For them, once the companion takes the shot, Lin Nanqiang must have a moment of flawless concern for others. By then they can escape. "I used to advance and retreat with you. Although today I waited to kill me, I still remembered my old feelings. I also know what Er waited for in my heart. If I can escape, I will see that Er waited for the creation." Water God glanced at Thor and Dianmu as well as Earth God. His expression was cold, and he said coldly. Once met and fought against the human race together, she naturally understood the character of the other three. Compared with Snow God and her, Thunder God and others are all young princes among the demon clan. Endless, but it also makes the three people, although she is in the same realm as her and Snow God, but essentially worse than her and Snow God. But today it seems to be all dead. Although the three former companions were planning to calculate her a while ago, she was too lazy to worry about it. Since the three felt that someone had attacked Lin Nan, the three of them would have a chance to escape. She didnt mind trying After a try, she felt the despair here in Linnan. Lin Nan is too strong, so strong that she can''t give birth to rebellion! Chapter 1842： Why... dont kill me? No matter when Lin Nan appeared at the beginning, she didn''t notice it at all, or the inexplicable feeling of cold in her heart after seeing Lin Nan for the first time, and Lin Nan''s two shots against the three companions later, but she didn''t let her see Any sign, any action, has made her understand that Lin Nan is so powerful that she can''t match it. Dianmu and the earth **** talked about the demon clan emperor, Lin Nan''s look did not change at all. Liu Ruqing standing quietly beside Lin Nan even showed a smile, which made the water **** a little stunned for a while, and then suddenly recovered. Yes! In the past nine days and ten places, there were not many but many demon clan emperors, as well as many human clan emperors. Among them, the supreme emperor was half a hundred, but he had never seen anyone cultivate such a peerless material as Liu Ruqing. Previously, she was the predominant one. I felt that there are so few heavenly emperors in the world. A Taoist companion of a Golden Fairyland monk is an emperor, which has made her feel that her concepts have been subverted. How can she be a heavenly emperor? But at this moment, seeing Lin Nan''s still calm and watery look, and seeing Liu Ruqing''s smile, she seemed to be drunk in the head, instantaneously empowered and figured everything out. Only Heavenly Emperor can teach Liu Ruqing such existence. Only Heavenly Emperor can make people puzzled. Naliu Ruqing is a Taoist monk. Only Heavenly Emperor, when he heard someone talking about another Heavenly Emperor and threatened him with another Heavenly Emperor, was still unmoved and still looked as usual! The water **** knows that she will not have any result of her shot, and will only be crushed in an instant. The three former companions cannot escape, and still only have the crushed death. But she doesnt mind saying something before her death. She is not a selfless existence. She can become a quasi-empire step by step from an ordinary demon. Her ruthlessness is the most basic bottom line. The reason why she speaks only the talented words, It was just to make those three companions hope, and then fell into the abyss of despair again after a while. There are not many people who understand this truth. The three former companions who have been almost scared now should have no thoughts about this problem. Her last plan in this world should also be perfectly implemented. "What do you want?" Liu Ruqing walked slowly to the front of the **** of water, raised his hand and waved his hand gently in front of the pair of beautiful eyes of the **** of water. "Ok?" The water **** was shocked, and he was about to cast magical powers, but he also noticed the changes around him at this moment. Lin Nan disappeared! Thor, Dianmu, and Earth God also disappeared! Nothing seems to have happened, everything seems to be nothing but her hallucinations, but she knows that no one here can make her hallucinate, the skyfire in the skyfire domain will not work, nor will Liu Ruqing. If someone can make her hallucinate, then the young man in black who has appeared but disappeared somehow, can make her hallucinate, but now... "Thunder, electricity, and earth, these three natural gods have been killed by my husband, and they said that their qualifications are not good, and their mentality is not successful, so they killed them directly. My husband went outside the domain, saying that it is your demon clan. The emperor was very angry and challenged my husband." Liu Ruqing said, telling the story. "This... did he show me magical magic when he left?" The water **** was stunned for a moment. After calming his mind a little, he asked a little eagerly. "No, the husband of my family left in an instant, and those three natural spirits were also instantly wiped out. If it were not for me, I would be as confused as you." Liu Ruqing said. The water **** was shocked by her words, her beautiful eyes were rounded, her red lips could not help but slightly open, she had not been so shocked for too long, too long! After a long time, when a shout was heard, and then the cheerful footsteps approached, the water **** returned to God and looked in the direction where the footsteps came, and he saw that the crossover had been completed and became Princess Fuhan of the monk of the fairy king realm. Leaping. "Why is your husband... not killing me?" The **** of water turned his eyes to Liu Ruqing, his expression was serious, and his tone was equally serious. She was not narcissistic enough to think that Lin Nan let her go because of her beauty. Although the appearance of Dianmu was not as good as hers, it was not bad, but she was still killed, and although Liu Ruqing was absolute in Golden Fairyland The first beauty, and even the first-class beauty compared to the female cultivator of Xianzunjing Realm, but with Lin Nan''s cultivation practice, she has definitely seen too many women who are more beautiful than Liu Ruqing, but still chose Liu Ruqing as Tao Lu. All these show that Lin Nan is not a lecher, so it is impossible for her to be merciless because of her beauty. "Fu Jun said, if you want to be his follower, to be precise, he should be a follower of our Lin family. If he wants to, he will definitely let you achieve the status of God Emperor in the future." Liu Ruqing replied. After a pause, Liu Ruqing added: "Yes, among your five natural deities with quasi-imperial spirits, the Snow God, which is Snow Dance, has now become a follower of my Lin family and is accompanying me in the Arctic City. My two baby girls." The water **** who calmed down was shocked again. She feels that the whole world is crazy, and her concept has been completely subverted. She knows that she can no longer hope for the Emperor''s Fruit after practicing Nineteenth Century, but now Liu Ruqing says Lin Nan can make her the Emperor''s Fruit. Moreover, among the former companions, the only snow dance that had a common topic with her, and was much stronger than her, had become a follower of Lin Nan, which made her feel very incredible. "What if I don''t want to?" Water God strives to suppress his mindLook directly at Liu Ruqing. "I dont know. My husband didnt say it. Leave the flowers that you dont agree with. Fu Hans girl has successfully survived the robbery, and she has the magic weapon that was given by my husband. You cant hurt her. I, as to whether my husband will find you afterwards, I dont know for now." Liu Ruqing said indifferently. Only then will she become a follower of Lin Nan and become a follower of the Lin family, which is because she has a vinegar in her heart. After all, the appearance of the water **** is really wonderful, not that she can compare today, even if she knows Lin Nan The water **** and the snow **** she had seen before did not have the slightest men and women''s thoughts, but she couldn''t help but overthrow some vinegar jars. If the water **** does not agree to become a follower, she is naturally quite happy. Although she knew that Lin Nan was likely to happen afterwards, she would find the past to kill the **** of water, but Lin Nan didnt tell her when she left, so she didnt know if Lin Nan would go to the **** of water. What is wrong. Chapter 1843： A water "This...I agree!" The water **** replied after a moment of hesitation. Lin Nan did not talk to her in detail, but she must have spoken to Xue Shen in detail. Since the Snow God agreed to follow Lin Nan, the Water God also knew how to choose. She had a mortal mentality before, because she decided that Lin Nan would not be merciless, and now that she has a choice, and the best companion in the past has already followed Lin Nan, she has no choice. For her and the Snow God, death is not the most direct reason for them to agree to follow Lin Nan. The biggest factor is the existence of the level of Heavenly Emperor. They had already died once when the ancient times ended, and now they cherish life after rebirth, but they dont want the other three companions to be greedy for life and fear of death, and they have gradually become a quasi-empirical fruit step by step from their weakness. There are countless, so she does not have too much fear of being killed, but when there is an opportunity to achieve the position of the Emperor of Heaven, she naturally does not want to choose a dead end. She now knows that Lin Nan is a heavenly emperor. Although she has never seen Lin Nans real means, she is convinced that Xue Shen is willing to follow Lin Nan. Lin Nan may really be able to make her and Xue Shen become a heavenly emperor in the future. Fruit bit. "Tianhou, who is this?" Princess Fu Han ran over and froze after seeing the water god. She was shocked by the beauty of the water god, but she did not show her shock, and she did not want to show it at all. No woman is willing to admit that other people are prettier than herself. This is an everlasting truth. Even as a monk and a fairy, this truth still applies. "She is a natural deity, that is, among the awakened natural deities that your predecessors said before, the soul of the demon clan is one of the five, the water god, as for the name, she has not said yet." Liu Ruqing smiled slightly and said peacefully. At the beginning of Princess Fuhan, although something happened that made her cry and laugh, but in Liu Ruqing''s opinion, Princess Fuhan is a very good person and a person worth associating. This kind of feeling she rarely has, but once to whom With this feeling, it means that the other party is indeed a worthy person. Before the Ninth Realm did not meet Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing used this feeling to choose trustworthy people. He had never been on a business trip, but since he entered the Xiuxian Realm, especially after entering the first day, Princess Lin Nan But it was the first person who made her feel this way. Even if Princess Fuhan wanted to marry Lin Nan or marry Lin Nan when she first met, it did not make Liu Ruqing dissatisfied with Princess Fu Han. For Liu Ruqing, although Princess Fuhan is more than a thousand years older than her, it is no different from her juniors in front of her and Lin Nan. This is the best proof along the way, so seeing Princess Fuhan is safe and sound After passing the Immortal King Tribulation, Liu Ruqing was indeed happy from the heart. "Huh? Didn''t the seniors say they were strong? Why... feel weak?" Hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Princess Fu Han carefully looked at the water god, and after looking at it, she became confused. The current water god''s momentum is indeed very weak, except that the realm of vitality shows that she is a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm. Her own transcendent, non-staining, and high-altitude overlooking the world have little left. "Like Fang Cai''s people called me, my real name was A Shui. As for the momentum, I was scared. The mood was unstable, and the momentum naturally disappeared. It''s not worth fussing." The water **** said. She didn''t care much about Princess Fuhan. Although Princess Fuhan is already a monk in the early stage of the fairy kingdom, if she fights with her, because she doesn''t control the magical road like Liu Ruqing, only her life is suppressed. But she can see that Liu Ruqing quite likes Princess Fuhan. Since Princess Fuhan asked, even if she didn''t say, Liu Ruqing would explain it, and also ask her name, if she said it was done. "Well, would you also be a follower of your predecessors?" Princess Fuhan suddenly asked. When Lin Nan left before, it was obvious that he was looking for the five natural gods including the water god. Now the water **** is here, and there is no conflict with Liu Ruqing. Listening to the words of Liu Ruqing and the water god, it is clear that Lin Nan is Here. Thinking of Yue Shi leading Guanghan Temple to follow Lin Nan, Xiaoyue and Wu Mu also somehow became Lin Nan''s followers, and Princess Fu Han realized that the water **** should also become Lin Nan''s followers, otherwise there was no reason An undecided look, but still talking to Liu Ruqing here. "It seems that this is not the first time he has accepted followers." Listening to Princess Fuhan''s words, the water **** smiled, and didn''t have the slightest anger. Although her state is far from the peak, her mind is worse than it was. Since she chose to become a follower, she is not afraid of others talking. "Go to Arctic City." Liu Ruqing said. Princess Fuhan has successfully crossed the robbery, and the water **** has agreed to become a follower. There is no need to stay here. "Wait a minute, there is a palace deep in the territory of the Heavenly Fire. There is a holy fruit in the palace. If I get that holy fruit, I can recover to the level of immortal holy in a short time." Just as Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan were about to leave, the **** of water shouted to the two. Deep in the ground ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a huge earth vein, this earth vein is a fire vein, the burning flame is the same as the sky fire on the surface of the sky fire area, and the sky fire in the depth of the earth vein has been burned enough The power of the Golden Wonderland monk. There are similar dangers in the Ninth Ten Realms, but at most it is only capable of killing the true fairyland monk. The Golden Fairyland monk can still run wild in the Nether Ten Lands, showing how terrifying the sixth heaven is, even if this heaven and earth is only However, it is a small continent in the sixth heavy heaven, and the power of the heaven and earth has been erased by the demon clan to the strongest, but it still has a Jedi that is not inferior to most of the secret realm of the first heavy heaven. Fortunately, Liu Ruqing is not an ordinary gold fairyland monk. Even if he doesn''t use a treasure to protect himself, he can come and go freely in the earth''s veins, and he has not been hindered in the slightest. "Whoever comes, sign up for it!" When the three people vaguely saw the palace building in the center of the national vein in front of them through the flame of their sight, they heard a strong voice like sky and thunder, which was instantly passed from the front. "Well? Why are there people?" Liu Ruqing didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. She didn''t hear Lin Nan say that there were still people in this underground, she couldn''t help but frowned, and took out Xianbao. Chapter 1844： Im really impatient When Liu Ruqing took out the Xianbao, Princess Fuhan also took out Xianbao immediately. The two went in the same direction in a tacit understanding. They waited for a certain distance from the water **** before turning their eyes to the water god. After Princess Fuhan succeeded in the robbery, Liu Ruqing no longer worried about what tricks the water **** would toss out, but if the person in front of the voice was with the water god, and he could only hear the strength of the person in front of him from the sound, if it was The water **** joined forces with each other, and Liu Ruqing was really not sure she could leave here with Princess Fu Han. Lin Nan said that the emperor of Honghuangtiandi had challenged him. Liu Ruqing naturally believed, and knew that Linnan must have gone directly to the edge of Honghuangtiandi. If she and Princess Fuhan were jointly dealt with by the **** of water and the man who was vocal ahead, Lin Nan couldn''t get out of the battle even if he knew the situation here. Liu Ruqing''s mood is very heavy, but she is very calm, even if she can''t be completely surprised when she is in the world, but after following Lin Nan for many years in Xiuxian Realm, she has seen too much and is deeply influenced by Lin Nan. She can already do Face everything calmly. Princess Fu Han is also very calm. Although she rarely goes out for training, she is single-handed every time she goes out for training. She has never carried any guards. Every time she will experience a lot of dangers. In the face of Lin Nans husband and wife, she is no worse than Liu Ruqing in the face of danger. "That''s the guardian puppet of the palace, the strength is not strong, only... it seems that there is only the fighting power of the highest level of the fairy king realm, but... the endless years have passed, it seems that it has transformed into a puppet of the fairy realm level, which is troublesome Very good!" The **** of water looked at Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan, and was not surprised by their reaction. If the two were indifferent and still stood with her indifferently, then she had to wonder whether Lin Nan had not left, or Liu Ruqing and Fu Han The princess is a fool. "Wait." Liu Ruqing opened her mouth, and then took out two runes. After the pinch, the two runes turned into streamers and flew out of the ground, looking at the direction to the ground. Immediately after that, Liu Ruqing took out two more tokens, one handed to Princess Fuhan, and the other hung around her waist. "Okay, let''s go." Liu Ruqing looked at the **** of water and said something. When he first stepped forward, it seemed that he didn''t care whether the **** of water was related to the presence of voices ahead. "It''s really a good idea to move the space command to move the space, but okay, if you are in danger, both of you can exit safely." Regarding the token of Fu Mi taken out by Liu Ruqing, the **** of water saw the famous hall at a glance, and I wondered whether to laugh or sigh. This "space shift Fu Lu Dao order" can be used to save lives even when she is in the realm of the quasi-imperial. Now Liu Ruqing has directly taken out two pairs, and is worthy of being the emperor of the Heavenly Emperor, even if it is only a monk of the Golden Fairyland, the family is enough to make some prospective emperors shame. "Tin Hau, really a puppet... And, just from the qi that has flowed out, you can already judge that the thirty-six puppets at the door have transformed into three puppets at the level of immortal realm. You dont use immortals. For Bao''s words, we can''t beat them." Closer, seeing the situation in front of the palace gate deep in front of the fire vein, Princess Fuhan couldn''t help saying. She has seen a lot of puppets, and there are puppet masters in the Fuchun Holy Land on the second day, so she is very familiar with the puppets of the Immortal Saint level. The puppet instantly recognized the puppet''s specific level of monk through the unique puppet machine. "The puppets are so strong, even if you are the rebirth of the quasi-emperor, but now the realm is just the early stage of the fairy king realm, and you cant fully exert the power of the great magical power under your control. The number of puppets should be a method of array. Yes, it is impossible for you to solve them all by yourself. Why should you come alone?" Liu Ruqing stopped her figure, frowned slightly, and looked at the water **** and asked. "I originally wanted to invite Xue Wu to come together, but I just searched for a long time. It seems that Xue Wu didn''t want to meet me so quickly. The other three didn''t show any traces, so I had to come alone to see it first, and plan to use it The heavenly fire in this earth''s veins tempered the way and went up to the middle or later stage of the fairy king realm, removing the puppets and taking away the holy fruit." The water **** said slowly. She did not conceal anything, nor did she feel that there was anything to hide. Lin Nan was too powerful, and the emperor, even if she killed Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan today, she would not be able to live long, even if she was lucky enough to return to the Honghuang World. Lin Nan, who would also be lost to his beloved wife, was directly killed in the wilderness, killing her directly. Everything she said was true, but she hadn''t thought that someone in the center of the Heavenly Fire Territory was robbing, and Lin Nan, a Heavenly Emperor, was actually beating her and those of her companions. "Go." Liu Ruqing pondered for a moment, nodded, replaced the Xianbao in his hand with the best Zunbao, and took the lead to walk forward. Liu Ruqing believed that Lin Nan had explored this place before, and she must have known that she would definitely follow after the proposal of the water **** without his account. The reason why she did not tell her was that it must be for her to be honest, after all. She has broken through successive times, and it is difficult to stabilize the foundation without going through a lot of hardening. Liu Ruqing is not angry, but just feels jealous because she feels that Lin Nan did not say that the value of the water **** is not worthy of trust. This can be said in two ways. One is that Lin Nan believes that the water **** will not be too stupid The second is that she doesn''t believe in the water god. It is purely to let her temper her way and her temper at the same time. Either way, Liu Ruqing was not very happy. Liu Ruqing also knew that eating vinegar was meaningless, but there was no way. Even with Lin Nan, even if she was two baby daughters, she would be jealously inexplicable, not to mention a water **** who is more beautiful than she is today! "Bold! Come back quickly, otherwise you will blame the merciless sword in your hand!" As the three approached, the thirty-six puppets outside the gate of the palace in front of them all gathered together and took out their warriors. One of the puppets that had transformed into the level of the fairy realm shouted. This rebuke was extremely magnificent, as if the thunder exploded, majestic. "Different puppets, who dare to shout in front of the emperor, are really impatient." The water **** said coldly. Not to mention, before the reaction of Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan, the water **** disappeared! Chapter 1845： 36 avatars "Huh? This... is clearly the God of Water. Why is his temper so violent, he just killed it!" Princess Fuhan watched cautiously, waiting to be sure that the water **** did not shoot at her and Liu Ruqing, but cast a great magical power, and walked toward the thirty-six puppets in front of the palace gate, which was a relief. "You also said that she is the **** of water, haven''t you heard the word storm?" Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "This... seems to be the case!" Princess Fu Han froze for a moment, and thought for a while, it seems that this is indeed the case. Although it is said that water is the softest thing in the world, when a torrential rain erupts under the storm, when the water of the big river breaks down the embankment, the soft water becomes the blade of life. There, the figure of the water **** has disappeared, and a layer of flowing water is stacked, gradually turning into a turbulent wave. In this land full of sky fire, the thirty-six puppets swept away in front of the hall door. Although Liu Ruqing was laughing with Princess Fuhan, she did not relax her vigilance. When the **** of water once again exerted this great magical power, she obviously felt that the power of this great magical power had been too much, and now she is fighting again, she is afraid It is no longer possible to suppress the water god. If it is not practical, the gap between the two is not big. The water **** has entered the middle of the fairy kingdom! Fortunately, it was mentioned before the water god, she can sharpen herself in this fire and improve her own realm, which makes Liu Ruqing feel at ease, otherwise she will now doubt that the water **** has covered up the true cultivation behavior and has planned Well all this, even Lin Nan was deceived in the past, Liu Ruqing will also directly take Princess Fu Han away. "Tin Hau, she seems to be able to suppress a puppet at the level of the fairyland, and the remaining thirty-three puppets will also be suppressed directly with them, except that there are two puppets at the level of the fairyland. It will not hurt lightly." When the raging waves washed over the puppets, Princess Fuhan saw the status of the water gods and the puppets and quickly looked at Liu Ruqing. "Okay, shoot." Liu Ruqing nodded and said this sentence, prompting Xianbao to rush over. Princess Fu Han did not fall far behind, and reached the puppets with Liu Ruqing almost at the same time. Princess Fuhan is not as strong as Liu Ruqing and the Water God, but now she is already in the early stage of the fairy king realm. When she is at the peak level of the golden fairy realm, she can communicate with Lin Momo and Linger, the little sisters. In the case of Bao, it is difficult to distinguish the outcome. Now, after entering the fairy land from the Golden Fairyland, her strength has directly transformed. It can be said that there has been a qualitative change directly. Besides, Liu Ruqing has taught her some magical skills along the way. Today, she is no longer the same as her previous body. Although she could not suppress the puppets in the early stage of Xianzong Realm as a monk in the early stage of Xianwang Realm, she was able to procrastinate, so as to relieve the pressure for Liu Ruqing and Water God. "Wow!" Only moments later, waves of waves directly washed on the puppets. Even though the puppets had already used their swords to perform magical powers, they still failed to disperse the waves. It''s just that, in less than a breath, those originally turbulent waves disappeared out of thin air! "Swoosh!" The graceful figure of the water **** appeared out of thin air. Although there was only one soft sound, there were thirty-six water gods. This... is the real power of her great magic! Previously, when she performed this great magical power on Liu Ruqing, because Luo Luotiantian''s palm was too strong, she directly dispelled her great magical power, so that the ultimate mystery of this great magical power could not be revealed! "Uh!" "Uh!" "Uh!" In an instant, thirty-six water gods, their graceful postures, their unbelievably beautiful faces were cold, their expressions were cold, but they were instantly thinned to the extreme, even if it was Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan who felt some unclear water blades In a moment, the thirty-six puppets were cut across. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, thirty-three puppets were split in half, even though they had the fighting power of the peak level of fairy king realm, and the recovery ability was amazing, but the thirty-three puppets of the peak level of fairy king realm could not be recovered because they could All the materials and divine lines of their divinity have been directly wiped out by the water blade at the moment they were split! But the three puppets that had transformed into the early stage of the fairy realm were not split in half, let alone divine and divine patterns were wiped clean, and there were three white marks on their heads. The water blade that can annihilate the puppets at the peak level of the fairy king realm has only left three white marks on the tops of these three, which is really surprising and too incredible! "seal!" The water **** appeared again, this is her deity, the previous thirty-six is ??just her supernatural incarnation, not the real body illusion. She didn''t think that they could kill these puppets directly. For the puppets of the demon clan, she, who was a quasi-emperor of the demon clan, was incomparably clear. The ability is strong enough to break through the sky, especially the puppet that transforms itself into the fairy realm, and the hardness is even more chasing the half-step fairy saint, which is no longer in the fairy realm! Only then did he manifest so many magical avatars in order to erase the thirty-three fairy king realm puppets and avoid being disturbed. Her goal from beginning to end is only one of the three fairy realm puppets. "boom!" Over there, when the water **** lowered the god''s forbidden to trap a puppet, Liu Ruqing also arrived and directly flew a puppet who was about to attack the water god. The puppet that struck **** the gate of the palace After landing, there was a crack in the place bombarded by Liu Ruqing''s attack. The crack was obvious, but it recovered instantly! "Oh!" Princess Fuhan followed, resisting the attack of another puppet, so that the water **** could concentrate on blocking the puppet. "I banned this puppet and estimated that it would take a tea time, Fu Han, you dragged that puppet, Liu Ru...Tianhou, you used magic weapons to attack another puppet all the time, and then I blocked this puppet, you attack The source of the puppet should be almost consumed, and I will be able to block it within a few breaths." The water **** paid a little attention to the situation, seeing Liu Ruqing holding the fairy treasure could actually destroy the puppet''s defense, and even wipe out some divinity and divine patterns, and he was relieved. The princess Fuhan, who was still able to hold a puppet despite being crushed and beaten, was still unable to help but show a smile. She didn''t talk much about this sentence anymore. She believed that Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan were not stupid or self-righteous guys, so they continued to practice the ban technique with peace of mind. Chapter 1846： Liu Ruqings strength "Bold, dare to be rude to the angel, wait for this to rebel, and be dead!" The puppet wounded by Liu Ruqing was very angry. These puppets had nothing to do with water gods and other people. The puppet master who created them was only a fairy sage. Before the endless years, this continent was stripped from the sixth heaven of the nine days and ten places by the demon clan strongman. They did not know about this major event, but they had been waiting for the palace behind them peacefully, even if they were there. Before the war between the demon and the human race, their masters had already fallen, and they were still abiding by their duties. They also had to abide by their duties. After all, the puppet master who created them had already set rules when they were created, even though the three of them had transformed into puppets at the level of the fairy realm, but they still could not To get rid of the fetters of fate, unless they can transform into puppets of the level of the half-step fairy sage, otherwise they will never be able to leave here and cannot get rid of the fetters of fate. They have the wisdom and were born to be the highest level of fairy king realm, which gave them the capital to arrogant other ethnic groups. They used to be the gods from the beginning to the end. Now they are killed by the unexpected arrival of Liu Ruqing and others for some reason. Three companions, and shot them mercilessly, which made them proud and extremely angry. In addition to the puppet master who created them, whether it is a protoss, a human race, or a demon clan, they are just a group of shrimps, a group of ants, and now they are threatened by three ants, which makes them extremely angry. , And will not sit back forever. "Death to the god!" The puppet roared loudly, waved the sword in his hand, cast a great magical power, and attacked Liu Ruqing straight away. Liu Ruqing did not stagnate. After hearing the word of the water god, she changed her attack method and no longer simply applied magic weapon attack. Although the magic weapon is strong, it can wipe out the puppet''s divinity and internal divine patterns, but it is very slow and slow after all. It is for this reason that the puppet can attack Liu Ruqing in advance after roaring, but when the puppet launches an attack, Liu Ruqing is also ready. She found a good feeling that she had never used magic weapons and magical powers in the past. Although Lin Lin did so, Lin Nan was Lin Nan, the emperor of heaven, and it was not something she could imitate. Liu Ruqing raised his hand. At this moment, Xianbao''s hands radiated a completely different light from the previous one. It used to be extremely white. The holy magic weapon attack was now golden, but the introverted but inexplicably palpitated golden light. This is how Liu Ruqing exhibited Da Luo Mei Tian Palm through the magic weapon. Lin Nan once showed it like this, but Lin Nan Xiu was too deep, even if it was just a thought, he could display Da Luo Mei Tian Palm, and Liu Ruqing is now chasing it. It is a monk at the level of the Golden Fairyland, even if the magic weapon in his hand is a superb treasure, but to display a magical avenue created by the third-class emperor through this fairy treasure, this fairy treasure is obviously difficult to support Thats why Liu Ruqing has been brewing for so long. Avenue magical powers are different from ordinary magical powers. If the ordinary magical powers are used to display ordinary magic powers, Liu Ruqing does not need to brew, nor does it need to calculate the feasibility, it can be directly displayed, just like the big Luo Meitian palm The top-level avenue magical power is not something that can be carried out casually regardless of consequences. If you accidentally engulf yourself, it is tantamount to killing the enemy and destroying the Great Wall. "boom!" In an instant, the golden magic power magic attack, the black puppet magic power attack, the two collided together. After a while everything was over. The black puppet supernatural power attack was easily dispelled by the golden magic power supernatural power attack, but the Dalmatian Palm displayed through the magical power did not receive much intervention, and immediately passed the remaining distance and directly hit the puppet''s body. "Boom!" With a crunch, the puppet was torn apart. "Ao... ants, ants, you... how dare you dare to be against the god, you dare to attack the god, you are... this is looking for death! You today... today... you must die!" On the crimson rock floor, the cracked puppet tried to reorganize his body while roaring. It was not roaring with his mouth, but was roaring with God''s mind, but its voice was getting weaker and weaker, until finally there was no voice, and the body that had not been put together also stopped putting together at this moment. Its divinity has been completely dissipated, and the divine lines in its body have been completely wiped out. It is for this reason that the body is almost comparable to the half-step fairy sage, and it has completely disappeared because it has been completely Dead, even if the puppet master reappeared in that year, it can no longer be put together again, all the gods and materials have no effect, unless it is Lin Nans existence, otherwise no one in this world can be again. Let it reproduce. "Do not" Over there, the puppet, who was playing with Princess Fu Han, was witnessing the fall of his companion. He couldn''t believe it and roared angrily. For these three puppets that have transformed into the level of the fairy realm, only three of them are in the same path, and they are true companions. Those thirty-three old companions who still stay at the peak level of the fairy king realm , As if they had become the men of the three of them. It is for this reason that when the puppets at the peak level of the 33 Immortal King Realms were killed by the water god, it did not feel too much anger, but felt its dignity It was only provoked. Now a real companion who is also a puppet of fairyland realm was killed This made it instantly angered, and the current attack involuntarily violently rose. There is also a companion who is about to be completely banned by the water god. For the one who cannot leave this place, it can''t imagine how it will end if that companion is also completely banned or killed! "Hmm..." As the puppet''s attack became more violent, and there was a trend of becoming stronger and stronger, Princess Fuhan, who had been very struggling, snorted after blocking an attack, and couldn''t help but retreat far away. The throat is a bit sweet, this is due to an internal injury, and there is blood in my heart. Princess Fuhan wanted to spit out the blood of her heart directly to avoid her internal injuries becoming heavier because of forced suppression, but the puppet did not give her this opportunity. "Damn ants, go to hell!" The puppet looked grim and roaring, carrying a powerful attack towards Princess Fuhan. Chapter 1847： This is not a holy weapon Princess Fuhan couldn''t help but get messy, she was very strong, but now she knew that she could never resolve the puppet''s attack only by her own words. The three puppets that have transformed into the level of fairy realm, although having a body close to the half-step fairy sage, are not strong in terms of combat power. They are weaker than the ordinary monks in the early days of ordinary fairy realm. But now this puppet is full of anger, and the combat power is actually improved, so that Princess Fuhan can no longer compete with it. Before being injured by the shock, Princess Fuhan didn''t have time to alleviate the injury. If she were to take the puppet''s attack, even if she didn''t get hit by the puppet, she would temporarily lose her fighting power with the puppet. "Wow!" Suddenly, just as the puppet carried a powerful attack, about to hit Princess Fuhan, a stream of water swept through and directly blocked the figure of the puppet. Although he could not directly resolve the puppet''s attack, nor could he completely restrain the puppet, but he also gave Princess Fuhan a breathing time to spit out the blood from his heart, temporarily relieving and suppressing the internal injury. The flowing water is a great magical skill exhibited by the water god. Compared to Liu Ruqing, she is closer to Princess Fuhan, and the puppet is extremely fast with her strong physical body. If she does not shoot, she has not waited for Liu Ruqing. When she arrived, Princess Fu Han fell into danger and was seriously injured. "Roar! Damn it, you dared to treat the **** ambassador like this, dared to commit a crime, and dared to blame, you are looking for death! I dont know if the ants are thick and thick, today the **** ambassador will not kill you You really are bullies!" The puppet suddenly roared continuously, bound by the flowing water magical power displayed by the water god. It was extremely angry. Since it was refined by the puppet master at the level of the immortal saint, it has never been angry, but today it is continuously angry, which makes it feel that its face can''t hold on, and its majesty has been lost too seriously. If these three ants are not killed, and they do not avenge their dead companions, it feels that its anger cannot be calmed down, and its majesty cannot be reasserted! "boom!" Just when the puppet roared again and again, the means became stronger and stronger, that was about to break through the flowing water magical power of the water god, Liu Ruqing finally came over, and had once again exhibited the big Luo Meitian palm with the fairy treasure in his hand. The golden gleam hit the angry puppet instantly. "Click!" Instantly, after the attack sound, it is the sound of the body breaking. There is no slight accident. Although this puppet has become stronger because of his anger, its ending and the one who had already died under Liu Ruqing''s hand under the Da Luo Mei Tian palm exhibited by the best quality Xian Bao Shi The puppets are general, and soon divinity disappears, and the divine patterns are wiped out. "call!" Only after condensing the magical powers of Princess Fuhan, he stopped the operation of the law and took a breath. Fang Cai really scared her a lot. That puppet is undoubtedly the strongest opponent she has faced alone in her life. Although she used to rely on the holy weapon on the first day in the past, she killed a lot of fairy powers, but Only this time she really realized how strong the fairy power is. The water **** put away the ban, she had not completely blocked the puppet, but Liu Ruqing had already been able to directly kill the puppet, and she naturally did not need to block again. Although the materials used to cast these puppets are good, no one can really appreciate the materials of the three people present, let alone disassemble them. Seeing the water **** close his hand, the puppet could move slightly with one hand and one foot. Liu Ruqing felt the enlightenment, and once again exhibited the Da Luo Mei Tian palm through Xian Bao Shi in his hand. "boom!" The golden light hit the puppet that was almost completely blocked? "Click!" The puppet is also like the two puppets before, it is directly torn apart, but it has not tried hard to restore the body like the two puppets before, because its main body has been confined, and its divinity is comparable to the divine pattern. The two puppets dissipated quickly before. "If you played this magical avenue through Xianbao when you played against you before, my ending should be even more miserable than these three puppets." Without the puppet as a threat, the water **** looked at Liu Ruqing and said with a smile. She was in a good mood. Although Liu Ruqing''s methods surprised her, she didn''t think too much. After all, Liu Ruqing''s companion was a heavenly emperor. Even if Liu Ruqing could kill the level of the Immortal Saint now, see her Its not worth the fuss. "I wasn''t sure if I could show the magical power through Xianbao before. After all, this supernatural power is not an ordinary magical power. If it is not through this battle, I should still not actively try it." Liu Ruqing smiled back. After walking to Princess Fuhan and confirming that Princess Fuhan was in order, Liu Ruqing looked at the closed palace gate. "Go straight in and you''re done. Although there is a formation prohibition in it, against me, it''s just some small formations that can be erased at will." The water **** raised his hand to urge an attack, and instantly opened the gate of the imposing palace. There are thousands of means, but the realm is still a bit lower now. If it was at her peak, such a gate, not to mention the need to wave and attack, just glance at it, and the gate will instantly turn into powder. The gap between Immortal Saint and Quasi-Emperor is too large, and the gap between the monks who have not yet become immortals and the power of Immortal Venerable Realm is average. A monk who became an immortal, and the idea of ??a quasi-emperor was born, it can really make the immortal holy supreme of any level fly to smoke Besides, it is only the residence where the immortal holy level exists. "Huh? Don''t have a hole in the sky, there are... there are still monks living!" When passing through the light curtain of the gate, the three of them stepped between the mountains and rivers, and Princess Fuhan was surprised. According to the **** of water, the palace has existed for too long. Even before the **** of water was born, the owner of the palace has fallen, but now the inner cave of the palace is still alive and well. The slightest sign of exhaustion really surprised Princess Fuhan. "The suppression of the monks here is much stronger than the outside world. Although it cannot be compared with the first heavy sky of nine days and ten earths, it is not much better. I can only probe the situation within 30,000 miles!" Liu Ruqing frowned. "This is not a holy weapon, this is a... Taoist weapon!" The water **** kept watching the Quartet and pondered for a long time before speaking. She was shocked that the existence of an immortal holy level was only a Taoist mansion! Chapter 1848： Completely finished Honghuangtiandi, Bafang City. This is one of the 81 largest cities in the entire wilderness, and many imperial emperors sit in town. Ten miles away from the South Gate, a space crack suddenly appeared, and a young man in black walked out of the space crack without hurrying. This young man in black is very arrogant. At least in the eyes of several big demons nearby, this young man in black who suddenly emerged from the cracks in the space is really too arrogant. This **** thing is wild! This **** thing is outside Bafang City! This **** thing is a demon nest! A human race monk, and a human race strong man who can break through the space and travel long distances, it must be able to notice the difference between the world and the world at the first time when he enters the wilderness, at least he can also feel the eight directions away The city is a gathering place for demon races. But the young man in black looked like he didn''t care. He was so calm that he wanted to kill him. Too arrogant! Several members of the nearby Yaozu couldn''t help but want to get started, but after a little impulse, they finally managed to hold back. After all, the extremely arrogant young man in black who can break through the space and travel long distances is not something they can handle. Not far away is the Bafang City. There are many imperial emperors sitting in the city. They can watch and wait. The ancestors and even the emperors shot out this young man in black who knew nothing about the sky and was so arrogant that it tickled the demon teeth. This young man in black who is so arrogant in the eyes of the monsters that makes them hate their teeth is Lin Nan. Lin Nan was indeed extremely arrogant. The Demon Clan Emperor did not really challenge him, but he could not help but say something: Daoyou might as well come to the wilderness. In this way, Lin Nan really came. Lin Nan is too lazy to look at the ancestral mountain in the center of Honghuangtiandi. Although there are more than 500 demon clan strongmen on the ancestral mountain besides the demon clan emperor, he does not care. He is not afraid of the demon emperor, the demon emperor is only the second-class who has only recently entered, and he has become a fourth-class emperor after feeling in the space tunnel, even if the demon emperor can carry the power of the flood and heaven and earth. Lin Nan, who has his own fighting power but has become the fourth-class Emperor of Heaven, can still fight with the Demon Clan Emperor in the wilderness, and no one can take advantage of anyone. As for the prospective emperor and the great emperor, there is no need to worry at all, just like the two monks in the Golden Fairyland fighting, the monks who have not yet become immortal can''t get in the hand, forcibly intervening for a while and then destroy themselves, so those demon clan Prospective Emperor and Great Emperor, Lin Nan did not take it seriously. "Stop, you are a human ants, who made you leave the mine, who made you wear such good clothes, who made you move freely?" Five or six miles away from the city gate, a team of demon monks who defended the city came over. After stopping Lin Nan, the leader of this group of demon monks asked coldly. "I just came to find some ingredients. Originally, you demon monks at the fairyland level were enough, but fortunately, in the former city named Bafang City, there were actually hundreds of demon clan emperors. Its tempting. If you dont take the demon quasi-empires back, the two baby girls in my family will know that they will be unhappy. If the girls in my family know it, they will blame me for losing. Salt is expensive." Lin Nan took out a white folding fan, opened the folding fan and fanned gently, and said very calmly. In the face of the demon monks, he didn''t need to give the other party any chance, so it was so hard to say how to say, and he was not afraid of what the other party was screaming, and it was a big deal when the other party slammed them. After all, the human race of nine heavens and ten earths and the monster race of the wilderness, after the war in the late ancient times, the two sides have forged an invincible hatred. The hatred here can''t be solved in a day or two. "Huh? What did you say?" The leading demon monk suddenly widened his eyes. He really could not believe a human clan ant. The human clan ants who lived more miserable than pigs and dogs under their clan clan dared to speak so daringly. Such a big deal. "I''m going to take back all the magic weapons of your emperors in Bafang City as ingredients. This time...have you heard clearly?" Lin Nan folded the folding fan in his hand and gently patted the left hand with the folding fan, squinting slightly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" "You are nothing more than a human clan ant. In front of our demon clan, things that are not as good as pigs and dogs dare to be so rebellious. The following offends, you **** looking for death!" "I don''t know what is high and thick, and I don''t know what is dead or alive. Today I will let you know that in front of you, your human race can only kneel on the ground as good as his mother, and I want to look up and look at the knees of the old men!" This time they finally heard it clearly, and finally determined that it was not that they had heard it wrong, but that this human ants that came out of nowhere was dare to be so irresponsible, it really made them angry! Who are they? Immortal Realm Power of Tangtang Yaozu! In front of them, the human race monks living in the wilderness are really inferior to ordinary pigs and dogs. Nowadays, there is a guy who dares to speak badly to them, and dare to insult all the emperors in Bafang City. It''s just... It''s a dog''s courage, it''s a real killing, a slaughter! "call" Lin Nan waved his hand slightly A breeze blew past, and those demon monks who scolded repeatedly, or were already preparing to shoot, instantly turned into powder and were swept away by the breeze. "Oh my god! This is... what''s going on? He... he''s just a human clan ant, why... why can he kill the guards!" "Too... Too incredible! Since ancient times, he is the only human monk who has the ability to kill and defend the city guards, and kills so lightly, even more incredible... he has this strength. Anyway, just... he actually killed the guards!" "God! This... this ants, he really... is really a dog guts! He dared to kill the guard, but here is the Bafang City! He''s done! He''s about to die!" "Yes! He is finished, completely finished. A ants can already kill the master. How can the ancestors and emperors in the city allow this ants to go unpunished!" On the way, I met Lin Nan, and then accompanied by onlookers to see how those monks Lin Nan would die in the end. After seeing Lin Nan killing those demon monks, I suddenly fry! Chapter 1849： These words are more suitable for you Those demon clan monks were too unexpected. They felt that today''s things are too weird. A human clan monk who is not as good as a pig and a dog dare to commit murder in front of their masters, and it was their demon who was killed. The guarding of the clan is really too unbelievable, it really makes them wonder why this happened. They still have some understanding of the legendary wars of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths in the ancient times, and they also know that their demon races have internal differences, which made the human race occupy the nine heavens and ten earths. Had to migrate among the chaotic stars. But the human monks who were taken over by their demon clan have no doubt that their status in this wilderness is really too low. Even if they become the level of the fairy king realm, they are still not as common in the eyes of their demon clan. Pig dog. In the wilderness world, it is already the limit for the human race monks to practice to the fairy king realm. If they are further promoted, they will be directly killed by the demon clan strongman. Only then will there be a war between the human race and the demon race at the end of the ancient times, and finally the demon race will be forced into exile, and now a new world has been found, and the demon race will naturally not go the old way. But it is precisely because of this, the members of the nearby demon clan really do not understand how such a human clan has emerged from the wild world controlled by their demon clan, and the dogs are brave enough to dare to kill them. The guardian of the demon clan is really too ignorant of the sky and the earth, too ignorant of life and death, and too arrogant! "Why? You want to turn into fly ash and fly in the wind like the guards?" Lin Nan looked around, with a touch of arc on the corner of his mouth, smiling as the demon monks asked. "This...you ants are really arrogant!" "My **** it! Damn! Damn! You are awesome, I am not your opponent, just do whatever you want. In short, the ancestors and emperors in Bafang City will avenge our hatred for us!" "Yes, in the desolate world of my demon clan, you can''t even turn your own clan ants to the wild. Although my realm is not as good as you, but you can''t be arrogant for a while, even if you are a quasi-Emperor and even a great level There exists, but our demon clan has a heavenly emperor, and you will not escape any death today!" "If you have the courage, kill me soon, don''t hurry, even if you die, I have no fear of waiting. Life is a member of the demon, death is the soul of the demon, but where my will is, I I have never died, and I have always been with my great people!" "Yes, life is a member of the demon clan, and death is the soul of the demon clan. My will is with my great ethnic group. It is unchanged forever, and eternal life cannot be destroyed!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the crowd of demon monks onlookers, after a short period of fear, showed their tragic will to return to death. This made Lin Nan a little surprised. There must be many such people among the human race monks, but if they only met a powerful monster race monk, the human race monks who chose to watch on the road must not be like these monster race monks. The cohesion of the human race is extremely strong, except that under certain circumstances, the most serious killing of each other in the nine days and ten days is undoubtedly the human race. Lin Nan shook his head slightly and ignored the demon monks. The strongest among those demon monks is nothing but the pinnacle of fairy king realm. Its really meaningless to kill them. After all, in front is Bafang City, one of the 81 giant cities in the wilderness. There are too many strong men in it. Compared with those strong men in the city, these demon monks on the roadside are too worth mentioning. Near the city gate, those nearly ten thousand guarding the city guards were ready to form an array in front of the city. Two half-step Immortal Saint level monks were in the center of the large array. After seeing Lin Nan killing a team of city guards, they dared to walk towards the city gate as if there were no one else. The two half-step fairy monk levels frowned more and more. "Your ants are really daring, and you dare to shoot to the guards. The ants like you who don''t know what to do, should be killed. Today, the Lord will kill you. Don''t reborn in the afterlife. "Ant ants, if you don''t treat me to the wild world, the demon clan dominates all the worlds, you can still only be a pig ant." One of the two half-step fairy monks at the level of the Immortal Saint stepped out of the way, greeted Lin Nan, conquered Lin Nan, and looked at Lin Nan. He knew that Lin Nan was very strong. Previously, the team guarding the city was composed of the power of the middle of the Xianzun Realm. It was actually easily killed by Lin Nan. This demon Venerable knew that Lin Nan Shi was like him. , Are the existence of the half-step fairy sacred level. He was also very surprised, wondering why Lin Nan, as a human clan ant, could cultivate to the half-step Immortal Saint level, clearly he should be killed before entering the Immortal Venerable Realm! It''s just that the doubts in his heart don''t affect his superiority when facing Linnan. In this wild world, their demon clan is the real master, and the human clan is just a lowly slave, let alone a half-step fairy. Fruit position, even if you become a fairy holy fruit position, in this wild world, as long as you are a human monk, no matter where you go, in the eyes of the demon monk, you are still just a slave that is not as good as ordinary pigs and dogs. "This statement is more suitable for you, but you don''t seem to have the opportunity to reincarnate." Lin Nan still walked slowly did not stop because of the half-step fairy holy level demon monk, he slowly fanned the folding fan in his hand, a leisurely posture to go green. "Fuck! What a life-and-death thing, I dare to talk hard when I die!" The demon clan of the half-step fairy sacred level immediately became furious and scolded, and immediately urged a great magical power to kill Lin Nan with a blow. In his view, Lin Nan''s existence with him as a half-step fairy sacred level is enough to turn against the sky and make people puzzled, so he doesn''t worry about what Lin Nan can do to him. Not to mention the companion behind him, nor the other defenders of the city wall and the demon clan strongmen who walked on the wall when they were bored. By himself, he had enough confidence to kill Lin Nan. A human clan ant, a lowly slave, even in this wilderness, even if he had a chance to become a half-step fairy holy fruit, no matter whether it is magic or magical magic, it is far from comparable to his orthodox demon venerable. . He was very angry, but also very excited. The strongest human monk in the ancient world will be killed by him today! Chapter 1850： We still have God! "Hahaha... Just now this ant was rampant and dared to ignore me. Now he is going to be exterminated by His Holiness. See him in the future... Watch his dead dog and dare to reborn into adult ants." "Hey, human race ants are ants, just lowly and dirty slaves, before they dare to speak out to His Holiness. Now that His Holiness has started, will he be dumbfounded? I am afraid that even if His Holiness is not going to kill him now, he I was already scared and hummed, but it was just a thing that was bullying and afraid, hard and dirty human ants! Sad! Sad!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!, he''s really sad, and I don''t know what kind of chance he got from this lowly and dirty human clan ant. He was able to cultivate to such a realm in our wilderness, but... He must have killed himself, and now he is looking for his own way of death. In the end, he is still too ignorant of what is happening, not knowing the heights and heights of the earth. If not, the human race might rise!" "Huh! Even the lowly and dirty slaves want to rise? The human race living in our wilderness has been completely abolished. When we see that our demon races are all fearful, we will kneel down and surrender subconsciously. It has been completely wiped out. Where can I get the strong man? It is such a strange number, and I am so stupid that I am going to find death. If the human race can rise, I will break it by myself!" "Okay, okay, isn''t it all okay? Everyone is a brother of the demon clan, just watch the Venerable kill the lowly and dirty slave, why do you have to quarrel for those low bones that have no bones?" "Yes, no more noisy, see how miserable the lowly and dirty thing will die under the palm of His Holiness." The demon monks who were previously ignored by Lin Nan also followed. When they heard Lin Nan respond to the words of the demon sage, they were completely frying, and they were very angry, and they all showed the magic weapon. It was the Venerable who let them go to die, and they would not frown. But when they saw that the Venerable took action in person, they simply did nothing, and there was no unnecessary nonsense, they were immediately excited. This is the strong of their demon clan! At the beginning, he scornfully said the last sentence, and then directly killed the other party with thunder. This is the real strongman, this is the real respecter, this is the pride of their demon clan! Compared with the deity of their demon clan, the human clan ants in Linnan who are willing to listen to the roaring guards of the city guards are really too intrusive and out of style. They look like a fool in every way. Earth bun. "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it alone with such a small thing." Lin Nan gently waved the folding fan in his hand and spit out such a word indifferently. A clear breeze blew past, and the attack of the demon half step immortal saint was directly resolved, and the demon deity was also blown out. But the demon celebrity venerate did not turn into powder like the previous guards, and he was not injured. He was intact, but the attack was blown away by the breeze, and he himself was blown away by the breeze. It just flew out. Not only him, but nearly ten thousand guards standing in front of the city gate, as well as the demon Venerable who had never spoken and did not shoot, were also struck by this breeze. In this instant, the original majestic array of people directly disintegrated. In this instant, those demon fairy power and two demon lords, like a piece of hong Mao, were swept out by the breeze. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" As a dense drop sounded, those demon monks who were struck by the breeze fell to the ground one after another. Their faces were dumbfounded and could not figure out what was going on. When they came back to God, they were shocked to find that their cultivation practice was imprisoned. No matter how they tried, they have not changed back to the body except today, and they are completely the same as before they have not practiced. . At this moment, they were dumbfounded again, dumbfounded again. They really can''t figure out why this is, what is going on, it shouldn''t be this way, it can''t be like this! "I...mine...oh my god! He...what the hell...what a holy place!" "My God! He... this is not right, not right, absolutely not right, there must be something wrong, every human clan ants, low and dirty human clan slaves, it is absolutely impossible to have such a strong presence, even a gated city Wei can''t resist him, but there are two Venerables among them!" "There are the legendary nine heavens and ten earths outside the wild land, and there are countless human powers among the nine heavens and ten earths, but they...should not dare to come to the wild land and earth! Then... there must be other big worlds in the chaos, There must also be human races in those big worlds. Human races indicate that there are monks, and if there are monks, there are strong men. He... he must be a foreign human race strong man, definitely not our cheap and dirty human race ants!" "Oh my god! Alien human powerhouse... So... So how strong can he be? He... he is really... really does not care about the holy ancestors, ancestors, emperors in the city? ...Even if the emperor entered the Bafang City alone, there was absolutely no possibility of alive!" "This... this is going to change the sky! Our army of demon clan began to go out, and some strong human race came to our wilderness, and so arrogant, a posture that does not put our wilderness in our eyes, this ...This is really going to change!" "No... don''t panic! We still have God!" "Ah? Yes~ We still have Heavenly Emperor! As soon as Heavenly Emperor comes out, who will compete with him? No matter how powerful this human race is, it is definitely not as powerful as our Heavenly Emperor. Heavenly Emperor must have noticed the movement here Will soon come to kill this strong human race!" Those demon monks who followed and wanted to see how Lin Nan died, while waiting for Lin Nan to be shot to death by the demon supreme, suddenly such a reversal of the subversive concept happened, which made them instantly stunned. For a long time, it wasn''t until Lin Nanyun''s breeze was light and they slowly entered the city that they recovered and suddenly couldn''t help but talk. Fortunately, they also have Heavenly Emperor, countless great emperors, countless emperors, and countless ancestors. They are very powerful in the wilderness, and it is definitely not that a single strong person can be destroyed! There, Lin Nan slowly entered the city, and no one came to stop him. The news has also been transmitted to all parts of the Bafang City at the fastest speed. As long as the demon monks in the city, everyone knows that the Bafang City has a personal clan strong, and members of the demon clan below the level of the Immortal Saint are not allowed to try without authorization. ! Chapter 1851： 1 prospective emperor? Bafangcheng boils. The demon city pool is not the same as the human race city pool. The demon city pools are all demon monks. After all, the demon monks have not reached the status of being human, and they will never be recognized as members of the demon city, so they are not like the human race. There are countless mortals living in such a Xiuxiancheng pond. As a monk, no matter how low the level is, how embarrassing the situation is, but there must be an arrogant heart in his heart, especially the demon clan born to believe in the strong. Now I heard that there is a human clan ants, who ran into the Eight Fang City in an imperial manner, actually killed a team of guards, and banned the cultivation of a guard. This suddenly caused an uproar. The more than 10 billion monster clan monks in the city are really angry. The human clan is nothing more than ants in their wilderness, but they are cheap and dirty slaves who are not as good as pigs and dogs. They dare to kill their brothers. Incomparably walked into Bafang City. When to kill! It''s really killing! Today, if you dont kill the slave who doesnt know the sky and the earth, you cant calm down the anger of the monks of the Eight Sides! You know, Bafang City is one of the 81 emperor cities in the wild, if you let the other 80 emperor city guys know about this today, then their face will be lost! What is the cheapest thing in this world? There is no doubt that it is the human race ants living in their wilderness! Now the cheap and dirty slave dare to bite the Lord, it is really alive and crooked, it is really ten million times dead is not enough to wash his sins! "Oh... lowly and dirty human ants, really what they are? Come on, brothers and sisters go together to kill the unknown thing, and then go to the mining area to catch tens of thousands of human slaves and kill frustration , Its so maddening, from the time Lao Tzu opened his wits to the present, I have never heard of anyone in our wild world who dares to bite the Lord!" "Yes, go to the North and South Main Street together to kill the slave who doesn''t know the sky and the earth. If you don''t kill him today, it''s hard to understand how angry you are!" "Wait... brothers and sisters wait! The latest news is that the human monk is not our human slave in the wilderness, but a foreign human race strong, he is very strong, at least they are all immortal holy supreme, we must not use our minds!" "What? What do you mean, it''s his mother-in-law that makes brothers and sisters endure this fool? The minions have eaten up the Lord, you let us endure anger, what kind of truth is this mother-in-law!" "That is, if you don''t kill that slave today, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred. If your boy stops again, don''t look at you as the guard in the Holy Father''s Mansion, I will still suppress you!" "Don''t! Don''t! The ancestor said personally, that the strong human race is really a foreign strong, rather than our indomitable local slave cultivation and success. The ancestor specifically asked us to spread the word and warn you not to be meaningless. Sacrifice, let the Supreme People and the Holy Ancestors first go to explore the truth and reality of the strong human race. If they do, they kill the strong human race. If they don''t, they will get the ancestors and the emperor to shoot them!" "This...Holy ancestors are about to take action? That''s terrible. We are waiting for the news in peace. Trouble brothers. Come back. When there is a result, remember to notify us as soon as possible!" "Yes, yes, since the Supreme and the Holy Ancestors are going to take action, then we have no face to blend in blindly. If there is a result, please trouble brothers to notify in time!" Such scenes are staged and ended in all parts of the Bafang City. The demon clan and the demon clan are not really disdainful to the human clan, and they are too lazy to see it. If they speak their minds, they have to admit that they are afraid of the human race in their hearts. They are afraid that one day, those human race ants living in the wilderness will suddenly rise, able to fight against their demon clan, and even demonize them again. Clan drive out of the big world, so they have to wander in the chaotic starry sky. Few of them have participated in or witnessed the battle of nine days and ten places, but the predecessors of the demon clan never concealed the truth of that battle, so they knew very well the situation of that battle. The human race later came up and was able to fight the court with the demon clan, and finally took advantage of the disagreement within the demon clan, and directly snatched the nine days and ten lands completely, forcing the demon to have to leave the nine days and ten lands, wandering in the chaotic starry sky for some unknown number of years before arriving Today''s wild land. Before the endless years, the battle between the demon race and the human race in the nine days and ten places, although it was because of the differences within the demon race, that appeared the reason that the human race offensive became more and more fierce, but in any case, even if he did not want to admit Human race monks are stronger and not weaker than their demon races, but they still know everything in their hearts. If the human race is not strong enough, how can it drive the extremely powerful demon race out of nine days and ten places? That''s why, when I heard that some clan strongmen killed the demon clan members, and slowly walked into the Bafang City like an outing, they would be so angry and so eager to kill the reason for the clan strongman! They are so scared! The clan kings of the human race killed each other on weekdays, fratricidal brotherhood, bullying in the neighborhood, but they were extremely united at the moment of the survival of the ethnic group. Such a ethnic group is really damn, it should not appear in this world. There should be no strong ones! Lin Nan strolled on the street. This street is very wide and long. It is the north-south main street, that is, the streets where the 81 south gates and 81 north gates are connected to each other by the central city gate. Thousands of feet, long thousands of miles! There are many demon monks around There is no shortage of strong men, but no one came out to stop him. Lin Nan''s goal is very clear, that is, walking on the North and South Main Street, and the strong demon clan can also see this, so the first notice is the residents on the North and South Main Street, and the residents on the surrounding streets. These demon clan members all know that Lin Nan is a strong human clan, and is also a strong outsider. It is even more arrogant and powerful at the same time. They wished to shoot Lin Nan directly, but they did not dare to shoot, not entirely because of fear of death, but because of the supreme and holy ancestors of their demon clan, and even the elder ancestors came to tell them, so that they did not reach Dont make meaningless sacrifices, this is the main reason for them to withstand their temper. The demon clan believes in the way of respecting the strong, but the first to believe is their strong clan, followed by the strong of the foreign clan, and the demon clan in the wilderness, almost won''t have a good impression on the strong clan! "A prospective emperor?" Lin Nan stopped and looked at the woman in red slowly coming ahead. The woman in red gave him a familiar feeling, which he had experienced in others. Chapter 1852： The imperial emperors came one after another Although Lin Nan entered Bafang City, although he did not directly slay the killing ring, nor did he go directly to which destination, he walked slowly on North and South Main Street, like a traveler who came to watch the situation of North and South Main Street purely. Fair, but he can see clearly the mood changes of all the demon monks in the city, and he can also hear clearly the words of all the demon monks. He didn''t care about it. After all, he didn''t intend to destroy the Bafang City directly, but he was ready to kill some high-level demon clan strongmen who were in front of him. When the unicorn arrived, the two sides played a game. After leaving Honghuangtiandi and returning to that small world, it will be completed. It''s just that he was a little surprised. More than a hundred demon quasi-emperors in the city all communicated with the ancestral mountain in the wilderness, but the red-clad woman came out to meet him, and this red-clad woman was not the closest demon quasi Emperor, what is there to ask, even though Lin Nangong participated in the creation, he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t want to explore the knowledge of the woman in red. If he wants, even the first-class emperors knowledge of the sea can be forcibly explored, but Lin Nan has always been reluctant to see the dirty things in the minds of others, especially the demon and human races are essentially different, and the concept also has Lin Nan is unwilling to find himself uncomfortable because of the great generation gap. This is also because Lin Nan has enough confidence, even if he does not know what medicine is sold in the other partys gourd, he can ensure that he leaves safely and safely. If he feels threatened, let alone explore the memory of a demon quasi-emperor Even if he is exploring the memory of some dirty races, he will not hesitate. "I am the main host of Bafang City. The Emperor said that we are not your opponents. We will not try to test you anymore. At the same time, the Emperor let me talk about the battle between you and the Emperor and wait for him to solve some problems. , From the time when Zushan came down, please do not try to kill our demon monks at will." The woman in red stopped her feet three feet away from Lin Nan, stared at Lin Nan for a while, and then said. Her voice was very nice and soft, and she was not in harmony with the vitality and the red clothes that flowed around her. It''s just a little uncoordinated, and it can''t make people ignore her beauty, her charm. Prospective Emperor! There are not many people who can practice in this world until the imperial emperor, even if the whole wild land and the entire nine days and ten land add up, it is less than 20,000. This number is huge at first glance, but when it is scattered to these two big Everywhere in the world, it looks pitiful, like throwing 20,000 ants into the sea. So like a woman in red, such a gorgeous woman, there are not many women in this world. The wild land and the nine days and ten places together, she seems to be in the top one thousand in the beauty list. "Your demon clan hates our human clan very much, but I don''t have much disgust towards your demon clan, but I always don''t like to be provoked by others, so that the unicorn is faster. Otherwise, you dear clan members who are passionate, If I accidentally annoyed me, maybe the entire Octagon City would be wiped out." Lin Nan spoke slowly. As the only heavenly emperor in nine heavens and ten earths, he is the fourth-grade heavenly emperor who can make a five-five points with this heavenly emperor in this vast land. Arrogant. People with strength say what they can do, even if the matter has not been factual, it is just a matter of course, not bragging, and it is not arrogant. Lin Nan has this strength, and he does not need to be arrogant in front of anyone. Today, he is just talking about a fact. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Lin Nan knew that he was talking about a matter of course, something he could do with a wave of his hand. But the members of the demon clan around did not know. So after the fall of Lin Nan''s voice, more than one hundred thousand demon clan monks around were angry. Even the red emperor named Red Sparkle frowned. Although the emperor said that this foreign youth in black was very strong, it was not something that she and other quasi-empires in the city could handle, but she did not think so, even if an emperor walked into the Bafang City, as long as the moat With the start of the Great Array, more than one hundred demon quasi-empires lead more than two thousand ancestral ancestors and tens of thousands of powerful ancestral ancestors. Lin Nan is obviously impossible to be a heavenly emperor. If he is a heavenly emperor, since he has a fight with their demon clan emperor, it is impossible to run around in Bafang City. Which heavenly emperor is not a high presence. Trouble in the city! But Red Spark still thought too much, and also missed. The young man in black in front of her is not only a heavenly emperor, but also a more powerful heavenly emperor than their demon clan. The emperor did not mind the views of others, and he always struggled as he thought it was good! "City Lord, looking at his posture, it seems that we are not looking at us. The thing that annoys me most is that he obviously didn''t take Heavenly Emperor seriously. A man in black came. He is a quasi-imperial emperor, his sword eyebrows and star eyes, as high as two feet, Lin Nan and the woman in red compare with him, as if they were two children, and their height is a little too disparate. However, in this city where all the monks are, no one feels weird. After all, these monster clan monks have a huge body and even the human clan monks have such magical powers. You can make yourself tall and tall, two feet tall and piercing. "Yes, the Terran monks dared to run to our wilderness and spread wilderness, and even directly killed the guards of my Eighth City. If he didnt give him some lessons, if todays events were spread, other imperial cities How do you evaluate our Bafang City, without me saying, you must be imaginable?" Another man came, his height was no longer dazzling, just like Lin Nan. He was wearing a gray coat, and his eyes were still dead. His eyes seemed to contain the power of death. If his eyes burst out, he can always take his life. He is also a demon quasi-emperor. He is very powerful, but he is still a bit cautious in front of the woman in red, because Red Sparkle is more powerful than him, otherwise he cannot become the owner of this emperor city. "The two elder brothers are not bad. Although this strong human race is so powerful, he was able to fight the Lord of Heaven, but I can''t let him fall into the prestige of our Octagon City." Another person came, this is a woman, she is also a demon emperor! Chapter 1853： Emperor mighty! The newly arrived female prospective emperor was wearing a pink dress. Her voice was very charming, her eyebrows were so charming that she felt bones numb, and the water snake''s waist and hips twisted with a pair of long legs, and it just twisted just right, which made people feel itchy and unbearable. This is an alternative female prospect. A quasi-imperial emperor like Red Sparkle, even if it is absolutely gorgeous, still makes people unable to produce blasphemous thoughts, only emotions in their hearts, they all feel that they can only be seen from a distance. This prospective emperor in a pink dress also has a gorgeous face and posture, but no matter how people look at it, they only feel itchy and unbearable, and they cant wait to go directly to her Wushan, but they only dare to I was so contemptuous in my heart that I didn''t dare to show a little disrespect, and tortured my mind so impatiently. "Hongchen Meiji? There are thousands of avenues in the world, but all avenues can step on the top of the avenue and achieve the supreme fruition, but before I saw you, I really did not think about this avenue of Hongchen Meishu. You can also reach your level, after all, this avenue is strictly a broken road in the strict sense." Lin Nan was more interested in a woman in a pink dress, not because of her charm, but because of the avenue she practiced. Hongchen Avenue is not a way for men and women to cultivate, it is purely based on Yihongchen''s emotions, and it is a step-by-step understanding of the Avenue, and the practitioners must maintain a complete body from beginning to end. With the improvement of the realm, the requirements of the enchanting opposite **** realm will also increase. The situation of nine days and ten places Lin Nan knows well, there are many female practitioners who understand the magic of red dust, but when they reach the ancestral realm, they are already It is extremely extreme and can no longer move forward. After all, the monk''s heart in the holy ancestral realm has been extremely strong. Even the female nuns in the same realm who practice red dust fascination can hardly shake the minds of those holy ancestral monks. I never thought that in this wild land, I just chose a city and met a talented man who entered the realm of the quasi-imperialism with red dust charm. Anything in the world can happen, but everything that exists exists. It makes sense, not to mention Hongchen Meishu is still a chaotic avenue! "When you say this, the slave family is a bit embarrassed to shoot you, except that the slave family is a member of the demon clan after all, it is for the demon clan, and it is one of the quasi-empires who sit in the Bafang city, so it should be the Bafang city. For the sake of his face, please understand the difficulties of the slave family." The woman in the pink dress smiled charmingly at Lin Nan, and said arrogantly. "You are terrible. Although it was in the late Emperor Emperor Realm, Hong Chen Meiji was useless to me. Without the red dust Meiji blessing, your combat power is only equivalent to the monk in the early stage of the Emperor Emperor Realm. If you want to Test my strength, this is not necessary, let''s do it together." Lin Nan shook his head slightly and put the noon folding fan in his hand. Because he suddenly felt that he slowly fanned the folding fan and talked to the woman in the pink dress, some of which seemed like a wealthy son who went to the Qinglou to drink flowers, which was not quite right. Looking back, he wanted to tell Liu Ruqing what he was going through, and he couldnt lie to Liu Ruqing. In case his wifes wife suddenly thought about this small detail and directly overturned the vinegar jar, thats a big deal. . "We are all quasi-imperials, and your words are too absolute. It seems that our quasi-imperial princes, in your eyes, are no different from the children who are going to feed. It is indeed too arrogant!" Red shimmered. Her view of Lin Nan was originally bad. She was close to several of her companions. She wanted to suppress Lin Nan. However, she had to listen to the words of the Emperor. But now Lin Nan has said such a crazy word, which makes her a little unbearable. If Lin Nan still does not know how to converge and repent, then there is no need to wait until the Emperor comes, she will directly take the city people Open the moat and directly kill Lin Nan, a foreign human race monk! "You are different from the babies who are going to feed. The babies who are going to feed are crying harder, and I will not try to kill those babies. As for you, the level of the quasi-imperial, just a little bigger ant, it can be wiped out between the hands. Kill, Im just telling the truth, not arrogant." Lin Nan groaned slightly, and then spoke. His attitude is very sincere, and his tone is very serious. It is indeed the case. He said it after thinking. He is not really bored to specifically kill the babies who are to be fed. "You...bold!" "Good madness!" "This is a wild world, and it is the world of our demon clan. You dare to be so ignorant here and there, you are really looking for death!" In an instant, the four Quasi-Emperors hadn''t said anything, and the countless demon clan monks on the crowd angered and yelled. Among the hundreds of thousands of demon clan monks nearby, there is no lack of the level of immortal holy, holy ancestor, and Taoist ancestors. depth. Now Lin Nan was the courage to despise them, which made them extremely angry. While they were angering Lin Nan, they had already taken out their magic weapons. They would wait for the city host to give a command, and they would attack Lin Nan desperately. Even if Lin Nan could not be killed, at least they could kill them. The anger in my heart vented. Even if they will be killed by Lin Nan, they will have no regrets, and they will never regret it! It must be said that the demon clan''s sense of honor to the ethnic group and the love of the strong group are completely unmatched by the human race. It''s just that all of this is insignificant in the face of absolute power. Even if Lin Nan is not the Emperor of Heaven, but an Emperor, he can instantly kill the hundreds of thousands of demon clan monks around him. Although there are many Taoist ancestors in it, he still cannot resist the sweep of the existence of the Emperor level, let alone Lin Nan exists. "City Lord, if you don''t want to shoot, I''ll shoot first." The female emperor in a pink dress chuckled softly, whispered softly, and didn''t wait for Red Sparkle to respond to her. She had already twisted and went straight to Linnan. "Good! The emperor is mighty! Kill the ants who don''t know the sky and the thick human race, let him know that in this wild world, in our Bafang City, our demon race is the master, regardless of whether he is a foreign human race monk, the local race No matter the ants, in short, you have to kneel honestly!" "Wow... Emperor Lan Qin is still so domineering. It is indeed the goddess of my dream. I... I am so excited!" "Ahahaha... That kid didn''t move at all. Was he scared by Emperor Lan Qin? Don''t be scared to pee pants later, hahahaha..." Chapter 1854： Gods will "That''s really unclear. He dared to challenge the emperor just now, and he rushed to our Bafang City to spread the wild. It should be the existence of the level of the quasi-emperor, but he looks really scared and stupid Looks like, or didnt even notice that Lan Qin emperor has dealt with him!" "Yes, he...it should not be possible to be scared of urine, but will be...will be directly shot to death!" "His...I saw that Emperor Lan Qin had killed other strong men. On weekdays, dont look at Empress Lan Qins charming appearance. Slap in the face without killing you!" "Say so much? In short... Emperor Lan Qin is powerful and domineering!" "Yes, yes, the emperor is mighty and domineering! All the humble and dirty human slaves dare to come to our Eighth City to stalk the wild, and dare to disrespect the emperors, it is just to death!" The onlooker demon monks suddenly boiled when they saw the female emperor in pink dress shot. At this moment, their impatience and restlessness in their hearts seemed to be cathartic, and they were many times more comfortable than usual when they were with their own companions. The emperor like Lan Qin is unparalleled in appearance, charming, and charming, and there is only one such one in the whole wild land. Dao Lu can come to discuss life at any time, but Emperor Lan Qin''s shots may not be able to be seen once for thousands of years, they will feel relaxed and happy, very comfortable! "You seem to be impulsive, so it won''t work." Lin Nan shook his head slightly. His right hand no longer knew when to lift it. The hand holds things, white, delicate, and blowable, that is...beauty skin, beauty jade neck! Emperor Lan Qin in a pink dress, I don''t know when, but Lin Nan has grabbed her neck and lifted her in the air. Emperor Lan Qin was not in danger of suffocation, but she was stuck in a needle, trying to break free of Lin Nan''s palm. Her miaman''s figure was even more coveted because of her struggle. But now no one pays attention to the posture of Emperor Lan Qin. If anyone has to say that he still has a leisurely appreciation, then Lin Nan, even if his Dao Xin is very firm, but he has to admit that no matter the appearance or figure of Emperor Qin Lan They are all wonderful, which not only made Lin Nan whisper in his heart, I don''t know when his own lady will cultivate to the level of the quasi-imperial emperor, when it should be... absolutely more fascinating than Lanqin Supreme. The people here, Lin Nan only counts himself, after all, there are monsters around, there is no one. As for other places, which human race dare to play his baby wife''s idea, even if it is only conjecture in his heart, he is going to destroy the other party''s door. "You...what exactly did you do!" After Emperor Lan Qin struggled for a moment, she gave up completely, because she had experienced despair only after struggling for less than a breath. Her practice was not imprisoned, but she couldnt perform magical powers anymore, she couldnt break away from Lin Nans palm, and he could only let him grasp her white neck. She was angry, but to no avail, she finally had to choose compromise. . Now, she finally believed that the Emperor Emperor''s communication said that they were not Lin Nan''s opponents. She also knew that Lin Nan was not the level of the great emperor, because she had seen too many great emperors, and had consulted with many great emperors. She had never seen anyone like Lin Nan who was so breezy and strangely incomparable to her Hold it instantly, and she had no way to break free of his palm. "Oh my god! This... what''s going on? Why is this happening? This... this is absolutely... absolutely impossible! It must be my dazzle! It must be my dream!" "Oh... why is this! The emperor Lan Qin is invincible, and his magical powers and life-saving means are invincible, even if he can escape safely under the attack of the emperor, now... how can he be inexplicable now? That human race ants have caught it!" "Oh... I''m mad at me! I''m mad at me too! It shouldn''t be like this, absolutely shouldn''t be like this. It should have been that the emperor directly shot him to death, why is it the reverse...Why can he restrain Emperor? All this...all this is not logical!" "Yes... That''s right! All this is not logical, not logical at all, it is so unreasonable, there is no reason at all! He is just a human clan ant, a humble and dirty human clan slave, Even ordinary pigs and dogs are more valuable than him. Why is he... How can he have such a powerful cultivation practice, and how can he have the courage to restrain the emperor!" "Ah... this ant **** it! This slave crime should die! I... I''m going to kill him!" After stunned for a while, the demon monks who were onlookers roared and groaned continuously. Their beliefs are almost subverted. In their inherent concept, the human race is not qualified to have a strong presence at all, the human race should naturally bow down to their demon, and the human race should be naturally a slave. But now, there is actually a strong human race. When they were extremely expecting that Lan Qin could kill him with a slap, they only felt that there was a flower in their eyes. That human race monk had already grasped Lan Qin emperor strangely. Jade neck! All this is too much, all this is too unreasonable, and at the same time it is very discordant logic, it should not be this way, that human race monk should be shot directly! Among the roars, one after another demon clan monks urged the magic weapon, used magical powers, and rushed towards Lin Nan. The anger has filled their bodies. UUanshu.com will only dissipate their anger when Lin Nan is killed! "God''s will is annihilated, and the world is annihilated!" Lin Nan still raised his hand to hold Emperor Lan Qin''s neck, and did not respond to Emperor Lan Qin, but spoke slowly. "Boom..." Above the high sky dome, the instant thunderclouds rolled and thunder and lightning intertwined. It was the anger of the sky, but it seemed that the anger of the sky was not right. It seemed to be resisting a certain force, but that force was extremely powerful. It seemed that it had reached a position where even the sky above it could not be resisted. ! Hongshuan and others did not take action. At the moment when Lin Nan grasped Lan Qin''s neck, although they were also stunned, when they got back to God, they did not dare to act lightly, fearing that Lin Nan would directly kill Lan Qin, They are not given the slightest chance of negotiation. Now, when they saw the vision of the heavenly dome, as the quasi-imperial emperor, they immediately felt the problem, and for a moment they were dumbfounded and stared at Lin Nan! Chapter 1855： Rules of the Demon Race The Red Sparkling City Lord and the two-height tall Han and the gray-clothed men are all quasi-Emperor-level existences. The state at the time of the fall was similar. The two-height tall Han and the gray-clothed men also existed in the late Emperor Emperor''s later levels. They already had enough knowledge about the God, and they were even able to contend with God. So now seeing an inexplicable vision above the sky dome, this is clearly someone who is forcibly mobilizing Heavenly Dao, and wants Heaven Dao to do what it does not want to do! But the Emperor of the Demon Clan in their wild land hasn''t come here yet, and Lin Nannan said another sentence that made them feel inexplicable. Obviously, this is Lin Nan''s forcible mobilization of Heaven, which not only shocked them. What is the existence of being able to mobilize heaven? Only God! As quasi-imperials, although they can compete with Heavenly Dao without real anger, they can resist the normal attacks of Heavenly Dao, and can withstand their lives under the attack of Heavenly Dao, but they are clear, Even the existence of the level of the Great Emperor, as long as he is in the Honghuangtiandi, there is no possibility of suppressing the Heavenly Dao. In any case, he must be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao. Only after leaving the Honghuangtiandi, the supreme existence of the Emperor level can suppress the Heavenly Dao slightly. But it is only a little suppression. It is absolutely impossible to suppress Tiandao. This is why since the endless years, the entire demon clan has only one Emperor. The entire nine days and ten places have only been Lin Nan since ancient times. The reason for a god. The quasi-imperials scattered in other places in the Bafang City have also noticed that they are not right. Now they no longer have to order from the shimmering city lord, they directly launched the moat. The light curtain enchantment of the moat is red and scarlet. This represents killing and death. This is an extreme killing. Although it is a moat, it pays great attention to attack. Whether it is internal or external is within the scope of the attack. "Retreat!" The red shimmering lord scolded. After her scolding, those demon monks who had red eyes and warded Linnan with magical powers to perform magical powers, whether they were little monks who had not yet become immortals, or ancestors who had already become Taoist ancestors, were instantly sober When he came over, the anger in his heart was shocked by the majesty of the shimmering city lord. For a time, more than one hundred thousand angry monk monks and countless monk monks who were coming from afar all stopped. After a moment of hesitation, I saw the unquestionable expression of the red city master and felt her invincibility. The aggressive spirit, the demon monks who wanted to kill Lin Nan, or would not regret being killed by Lin Nan, all withdrew. "Please also leave Lan Qin, we can meet you for any needs you have, and no one will provoke you any more, until the arrival of our emperor, until you have a fight with our emperor. I guarantee with the true source of my life. If someone disturbs you, I will personally shoot the clan who does not have long eyes. When you leave, I will choose the solution." When the demon monks retreated, the red shinning master looked at Lin Nan, his face dignified and his tone heavy. For a monk, especially a quasi-emperor, to take an oath with the true source of his life, that is something that cannot be changed or reversed. Only when the oath is completed, the law in the nether world will fade away, otherwise, even if it does not die, Will fall a few big realms. Only Lin Nan''s existence can not only control the heavenly spirit of the heavens and the earth, but also be able to stand side by side with Chaos Avenue. Even if Chaos Avenue can''t kill him, he can ignore this oath made with the true source of life. "If I disagree, it seems that I am aggressive." Lin Nan said, and then let go. Emperor Lan Qin in a pink dress finally got rid of the shackles, but she inexplicably felt that Lin Nan seemed blurred. This is not an illusion, but Lin Nan has left a mark in her soul. Lan Qin Emperor was only a small role for Lin Nan, but Lan Qin Emperor and Red Sparkling City Lord generally cultivated the existence of the Supreme Avenue of the Nine Turns of the Hundred Ages. There are five in that small world. There should be forty-four in the vast land, and now he has met two of them in these eight cities. He feels very fortunate. Lin Nan has got rid of the **** of cause and effect, but he still believes in fate, the most wonderful thing in the world is fate, and the most unpredictable is fate, even if he is the emperor, if he does not deliberately cut off the connection, He still seemed to be surrounded by fate all the time. "what did you do to me?" Emperor Lan Qin soon realized that something was wrong, because she could see Lin Nan''s appearance again, but she also found her own changes. The charming that she naturally carried was actually gone. Today, she is still extremely beautiful, not worse than the charming and charming, but the qi is completely different. To be precise, she seems to have become another person, and the only memory is still her own. This made her very shocked and panicked. She was enlightened by the red dust charm technique. If her physique changed, her qi also changed, then now she may not be able to perform real red dust charm technique. , Which caused a great blow to her fighting power. "He just helped you a little. When you went the wrong way before, when you practiced the red dust charm technique to the ancestral realm of the Dao, you no longer need to seduce the desire of others to enlighten. And you havent worshipped anyone as a teacher since you entered the path of spiritual practice. In fact, he can be regarded as your mentor." A voice came. An old man in a blue shirt walked with a cane came slowly. Lin Nan didn''t look back, because he already knew how the people came. It was an emperor who came down from the ancestral mountain in the middle of the wild land, and once participated in the ancient existence of the war between the demon and the human race on the nine days and ten earths. "Meet the emperor!" The red shimmering lord was slightly stunned, and he quickly saluted the old man in the green shirt after recovering. Countless demon clan monks have also recovered after saluting the Lord of the Red City. Even if there are many people who do not know the old people of the Qing shirt, they have sincerely respected the old people of the Qing shirt when they heard the word "Great Emperor". The quasi-emperor made a salute, and the Taoist ancestor made a deep seeing ceremony. The holy ancestor bowed down on half knees, and all the monks under the holy ancestor bowed down. This...is the rules of the demon race! "My emperor can''t get away, and at the same time, he feels that he is not your opponent in a fair war. Please also forgive him, don''t let my low-level clan vent my anger!" The old man in the green shirt walked behind Lin Nan step by step, stopped, and saluted. Chapter 1856： you…… The old man in the green shirt made a deep press, and the crutches in his hand had been put away when he made the press. His attitude and tone were very sincere. He also has no way to be sincere. Their Emperor Demon Emperor really couldnt go down the mountain, and the Emperor Emperor who had raised the realm was consolidating the realm. Hope to see this happen. In the end, they still miscalculated, thinking that Lin Nan would not have the courage to come to the wilderness, but never thought that after their demon clan Emperor''s sentence seemed ordinary, in fact, there was something ironic in Lin Nan''s words, Lin Nan actually really Just came over. The Demon Clan Emperor wants to face, but the most important thing is his own foundation. He is concerned with whether the demon Clan can rise in the wild, so he did not hold on to fight Lin Nan. It''s just that this old man in the blue shirt, as the emperor, even if he saw the demon clan emperor, he didn''t need to make a courtesy, only need to say "Tiandi", but now he has done to the human clan emperor Linnan. Great gift. "Well, that''s OK, but... I want to take Hongshi and Lanqin away." Lin Nan still did not turn around. As soon as he said this, the old man in the blue shirt was stunned. He looked up slightly at Lin Nans back. There was anger in his heart, but he didnt dare to overflow. Fearing that Lin Nan flipped his hand and slapped him here. . Since the endless years, he has been cultivating on the central ancestral mountain. He often talks with the demon clan emperor and occasionally learns from each other, so he deeply knows how terrible a emperor is. "Boom..." Thunder raged in the sky. Lin Nan said a word before, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, and the spirits of the heaven and the earth were extremely repulsive, and then exhausted all efforts to contend with the law of the avenue carried in Lin Nans sentence, and now, it is finally about to resist. Living. In a word, the heavenly spirits of the top world like the nine heavens and ten earths, which are only a little bit worse than the world of nine heavens and ten earths, cant violate the ray of avenues that are carried freely in words This made the old T-shirt old man who was still entangled suddenly gritted his teeth and clanged forcefully. "Okay! Heavenly Emperor chooses Red Sparkle and Lanqin, that''s a blessing for both of them. I urge Heavenly Emperor to close!" The old man in the blue shirt clangs vigorously, and at the same time, his already bent waist bends deeper. Over there, the shimmering city host was confused. After seeing the sky dome, she had already guessed that Lin Nan should be a heavenly emperor. After the old man in the blue shirt came to salute, he confirmed Lin Nans identity as a heavenly emperor. She was already prepared in her heart, so she didn''t feel so surprised. Now Lin Nan said that she was going to take her away, which made her immediately confused. She was just a quasi-imperial emperor. In front of Heavenly Emperor, she was just a small character who could shoot dead, Lin Nan took her away ......This doesn''t seem to make much sense, and it has no practical value for Lin Nan! Just like the red sparkle, Lan Qin was as confused as before. She only heard the old man in the blue shirt say that Lin Nan had eliminated the culprit for her, and corrected the way. Therefore, her heart was mixed up. She wondered whether she should hate Lin Nan or thank her. south. But now, Lin Nan actually wants to take her away without asking her what she meant, which is obviously the meaning of forced snatch, which makes her extremely uncomfortable and extremely angry. No matter it was Red Sparkle or Lan Qin, he was extremely angry now, but after looking at the reaction of the old man in the blue shirt, he looked up at the sky dome again, and the two women felt extremely helpless. On weekdays, the spirit of the sky will not kill them, nor can they really kill them, but now the spirit of the sky has been mobilized by Lin Nan, and he is almost unable to resist the force of Lin Nanyans rule of law. When Lin Nan said "the will of the heaven and the sword" came down, they did not know whether or not they could avoid the fall, except for the low-level monster clan monks. Bafang City is one of the 81 imperial cities in Honghuangtiandi, and it is the heritage accumulated since the endless years. If the Bafangcheng is burned today, it will be extremely heavy for the entire Honghuangtiandi, and the entire Honghuangtiandi demon clan. The price, the plan of attacking nine days and ten places may have to be delayed for some time! "Why did you take me and Lan Qin away? What''s your heart? Let''s say it directly, no matter what your purpose is, as long as you withdraw the magical power. We will follow you." Red Sparkle looked at Lin Nan, and he didn''t have a good face, and his tone wouldn''t be any better. Lan Qin also looked at Lin Nan. The two women are all extremely calm people. Although Lan Qin was very charming before, it made people feel that she was seduce others at any time, but that was just the qi that naturally formed after her understanding of Hong Chenmei. Sparkling is generally calm. As a Quasi-Emperor, there will be no unsettled people, or else you cannot cultivate the Quasi-Emperor''s position. "Your age is not very large. It should have been born after the ancient times ended. I wonder if you have heard of the former emperor, Snow Dance and Ah Shui of your demon clan?" Lin Nan asked. "What? Snow Dance and Ah Shui... this... what are you doing to them?" Hongshuan and Lanqin hadn''t spoken yet, the old man in the blue shirt couldn''t bear it, and straightened up. If he wasn''t afraid of being shot directly by Lin Nan, he couldn''t help but lift Lin Nan directly and force Lin Nan to hurry Tell him clearly. "boom!" Lin Nan waved. Slap the old man in the blue shirt with a slap. He didn''t shoot the old T-shirt, but he just felt that the old guy was a little annoyed, and he was totally unqualified to let him answer anything. Therefore, in the choice of respecting the old and loving the young, he directly took the old T-shirt back to Central Zushan~www. novelhall.com~ Avoid looking back and want the old guy to stagger back. "you" Countless demon monks were stunned first, their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open. They were shocked by this scene and were dumbfounded. They never thought that the great emperor would one day be directly slapped by an existence under their eyes, this... they witnessed a miracle! When they returned to their minds, they were immediately very angry, and couldn''t help but scold Lin Nan, but when they spoke, they couldn''t say anything. Above the sky dome, the black cloud has been extremely thin, and the sound of thunder has gradually weakened, and a sky blade hangs above the black cloud. At this moment, they were afraid. They are not afraid of dying themselves, but they are afraid that Bafang City will be burned directly because of their impulsiveness, and they will become a wasteland in no time. At the same time, they finally understood that Lin Nan was so strong to a certain extent that he could run wild in the wilderness! Chapter 1857： Youth in white They didn''t know why their demon clan emperor did not come, but they determined that their clan emperor was not afraid of death. It makes the fear-free existence not dare to fight, which is more terrifying than killing the other party directly. As monks, they all understand the truth, and it is precisely because of this truth that when embarrassed and calm down a little, they are even more afraid to scold Lin Nan. Lin Nan still stood in the same place, his look was still calm like water, but gave them a completely different feeling. In the eyes of them before, Lin Nan was only a human monk, and no matter how strong he was, he would not be so outrageous. After all, the human race can only be a dirty and lowly slave, and there is no possibility of being on the table, even if one is lucky. The strong man, even that strong man, easily clamped down on his prospective emperor. But they always felt that as long as their demon clan''s emperor took action, Lin Nan would die to death. Even if the emperor could not solve Lin Nan, only the emperor''s action would make Lin Nan instantly turn into a fan. But the situation did not go in the direction they thought. The Great Emperor came, but came to salute, and brought a message that their demon clan Emperor avoided refusing to fight, and did not want to fight with Lin Nan. At that time, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. When Lin Nan flew the demon clan emperor casually, after they were stunned, they wanted to blame but dare not, and after extreme embarrassment, they figured out the horror. Lin Nan alone was able to adjudicate their rise and fall! Before that, they did not dare to imagine anyway, and they could not imagine this kind of thing, this kind of picture at all. They are afraid of the human race and look down on the human race. Now, another human race supreme appears. There are not too many demon races. From the beginning to the end, only a few guardians of the fairyland have been killed. They have made them feel despair! "Snow Dance Emperor and Ashui Emperor are the strongest emperors of my demon clan. Heaven Emperor once said that if Snow Dance Emperor and Ashui Emperor never fell, our demon clan may not be him, but snow. Emperor Wu or Emperor Ashui, are they...well?" The red shimmering eyebrows tightened and the tone was heavy. "You...should be because the master and I have practiced the Nine Thousand Revolutions, so we have to take the two of us?" Lan Qin''s eyebrows also tightened, but his expression and tone were not red and heavy. After all, Lin Nan corrected the path for her and eliminated the disadvantages. As the old man in the blue shirt said, Lin Nan did indeed have the grace to preach to her. "The two of them are okay, because I can cultivate the Emperor Tianwei, so I didn''t kill them, but I took them as followers, and the two of you happen to have the potential to cultivate the Emperor Tianwei. Just the way, followers like you, no matter how many, I am extremely happy to accept." Lin Nan smiled, and these words he said could be regarded as answering the questions of Hong Qin and Lan Qin. "Damn it!" The two-height tall man and the gray man are all quasi-imperials, but now they can''t help but swear. "wanna die?" Lin Nan looked at the two demon. "We... we are just scared!" The two-height man was stunned, and then said awkwardly. Lin Nanfang only shot the scene of the old man in the Feiqing shirt, and it was deeply imprinted in his mind. Now he dare not be too arrogant in front of Lin Nan. Can not die, everyone wants to live alive. As for the anger, when the old man in the blue shirt saluted Lin Nan respectfully, when he heard that Heavenly Emperor would not come forward to fight Lin Nan, his anger was not much. Even Heavenly Emperor would avoid Linnan, and he would be rejuvenated. That way, in addition to self-seeking death, it can only be death. "That...I think I also have the potential to become the Emperor of Heaven. Do you...take me away?" The gray man asked with a smile. He loves you to be teasing Linnan, and when he comes to this level, he has long lost the habit of having words in his words. He usually says what he thinks in his heart, and this time, he is telling the truth. "You two, whether you can practice to the peak of the Quasi-Emperor is a problem, and there is no hope of the Emperor''s Fruit Position in this life. The Heavenly Emperor Fruit Position is not that you think you have potential, you really have that potential." Lin Nan glanced at the gray-clothed man, and after speaking, his mind changed slightly. "Swoosh!" In an instant, the gray man was inexplicably and quickly disappeared. A group of demon monks estimated that the emperor was thrown away 100,000 miles away. This scene did not cause much shock. Compared with the previous emperor Qingzhai, an emperor was shot and flew, even if the gray-clothed man flew out somehow, but the monks of the demon clan also felt nothing worthy of fuss. "Go." Lin Nan waved his hand and a space crack appeared, and he stepped into it. Above the sky dome, as Lin Nan walked into the fissures in the space, the sky-high sky blades disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared before. Hong Shilan and Lan Qin glanced at each other, and finally walked into the space crack. They can see that Lin Nan doesn''t like talking or talking nonsense. As a quasi-emperor, they also have this kind of personality on weekdays, so they know what kind of thunder means will be ushered if they wear too much. On the ancestral mountain of millions of feet, the young man in white squinted his eyes, his body is the unicorn of the beast, but he chose to become the leader of the demon clan in Honghuangtiandi, and became the first heavenly emperor in the ancient Hongtiantian The Emperor of Honghuang Heaven and Earth Demon Clan. He is not in a good mood He is very strong. Before meeting Lin Nan, he felt that he was invincible. Lin Nan''s appearance gave him a slap in the face. "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths...shouldn''t be! The spirits of the Heavens and Heavens are clearly not tamed yet. How come a Heavenly Emperor?" The youth in white murmured to himself. He really couldn''t figure it out, and felt that he might not be able to figure it out in this life and this life. Lin Nan obviously would not tell him, so he felt that he was troubled by himself, but he liked this feeling very much. It has been too long and too long for me to realize what a trouble is. He has forgotten the feeling when the trouble appeared. Now he realizes it again. It feels very beautiful, which shows that he has not broken his heart. He is still the same. In a word, he gave up the inheritance position of the ethnic group and stepped into the youth who became the leader of the demon clan. "I''m still very young. Compared to my father and mother, I''m really too young, but my achievements are already higher than them, but I don''t know...Is the ethnic ancestral place I have never been to also have the level of heavenly emperor? !" Young people in white feel more and more troubled, and at the same time feel more relaxed. Chapter 1858： Demon traitor Green hills and green water, birds and beasts, this is the small world inside the palace in the underground fire veins of the sky fire domain. The endless years have passed, and here is still not exhausted. Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan have not been too shocked. After all, the two are not very old. Although they have some understanding of the matter of Xiuxian Realm, they have a high level of knowledge. But things are not well understood, neither of them has ever seen a real Taoism. Liu Ruqing actually had a Taoist implement, but her realm was completely unavailable now. Lin Nan also specifically banned it, so she still didn''t understand the real Taoist implement. The water **** who used to be a quasi-emperor of the demon clan, when he entered the small world inside the palace, already felt the difference of this magic weapon and understood that it was a Taoist weapon. Even though there are not many in the entire nine days and ten places, she is really unimaginable. Before the war between the demon and the human race, there was a puppet master at the fairy sage level who owned a Taoist and was only used as a mansion. , And did not carry walking around. "If the previous owner of this palace walked the world with this palace, as long as he didn''t go around to show his way through the city, he would definitely not fall." As Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan flew forward, the water **** couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The puppet master''s own combat strength is not strong, but it is undeniable that when meeting a puppet master of the realm, most monks will be very succumbed, and there will not be too many monks who can kill puppet masters of the same realm. It''s just that a puppet master at the level of the Immortal Saint was not much stronger than the sixth heaven in the nine days and ten places. It was only equivalent to the monk of the golden fairyland in the first heaven. He had a certain strength, but he couldn''t do it. Deterring the Quartet, but if you carry this palace magic weapon, as long as you are low-key, you will not provoke the existence of Dao Zu realm in the sixth heavy day, you can still be happy and not fall. In fact, since the puppet master did not carry the palace with him, it can be seen that the puppet master of that year was extremely low-key, and if he carried the palace magic weapon with him, he would not go around to show it. Such a person, even if he did not ascend the realm, even if he lives in the era of the war between the human race and the demon race, he can certainly save his life. It''s a pity that the world is impermanent. The puppet master had no idea how many years before the war between the human race and the demon race, he had no idea where it fell. "Not only people, but all intelligent beings, as long as they live in this world, have too much uncertainty. Even if they are well planned and cautious, they will still be no match for an accident. ." Liu Ruqing said slowly. He is not a person who likes to be sentimental and hurt the spring, but the truth in the world is indeed such a reason, even if she does not want to admit it, even if Lin Nan can''t reverse this kind of thing, change this law, let alone her! "An accident occurs at any time. This palace is not a holy weapon, but a Taoism. This is an accident for us, but I dont know if the accident is good or bad. In short, be careful. may not." The **** of water nodded. She agreed with Liu Ruqing''s words. At the same time, as she said, she should be careful anyway. Even though Lin Nan must know the existence of this palace and know all the conditions in this palace, since he did not remind Liu Ruqing, he believed that they could solve it, but there have been too many strong men in ancient times who drank hatred in an inconspicuous place, even Lin Nan couldn''t make sure that there would be no mistakes, so the three of them still had to be more careful to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter. "Huh? Tin Hau, it seems that something is not right. Those people don''t seem to be human races or demon races. What''s going on?" Flying hundreds of miles before they reached the city where they were going, they saw a team of monks who hunted the murderer in the wild mountains. Just close to it, Princess Fuhan sensed something was wrong. Although the monks had the appearance of a human race, they can be seen from the breath and attack methods that they are not real human monks, nor are they demon monks. . Those monks feel weird. No matter how they look, they feel that they are formed by the power of evil, not by fertility. "Huh? It''s weird. It''s not a demon race or a human race, but...the air machine overflowing from them makes me feel a bit familiar, it seems to be similar to the air machine on the magic repair of the small world outside, but It seems more refined." Liu Ruqing naturally saw something wrong, she was very surprised, the monks'' cultivation was not high, but after knowing that it was approaching, Princess Fu Han could see the difference between them, which was very strange, also It seems very unreasonable. "It''s no surprise that these are members of the Demon Race. Before the war between the Human Race and the Demon Race, the Devil Race of the Heavenly Demon World was planning to capture nine days and ten places, but it was only repelled by the Human Race and the Demon Race." The water **** said. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. She had experienced the war between the human race and the demon race in the past, but the human race and the demon raced together to repel the devil. She could only listen to some companions. And, because it is too far away, in the period of her rise, no matter whether it is a human race or a demon among the nine days and ten places, I still remember that there are not many people in that period In the endless fairy group of Shouyuan, one thing actually became known to only a few people, which shows how long the world has passed. It must have been a long time since the ancient lonely, but there are still many monks who knew the demon and human race There are still many monks who survived the war between them. "Then... this palace and these Demon members?" Princess Fu Han looked at the water god. She already had some conjectures, but she didn''t like the aimlessness, so she asked about the water **** who knew more about it. "That demon puppet master should be the demon traitor who attached the demon, which is why he fell, and he did not bring this palace magic weapon with the rank of Taoism to his side, just because of this Tao The weapon is a stronghold of the Demon Race. Without the order of the Devil Power, the puppet master is not qualified to touch the Taoist. The puppet master is nothing more than a **** used by the Demon Race to cover up whereabouts." The water **** said after a moment of meditation. She is not in a good mood now. Anyway, she still thought that the puppet master was a low-key person, a respectable demon clan, but now the facts have reversed. That is actually a traitor! Chapter 1859： He is so annoyed No matter who he is, he still appreciates a person a moment ago, but in a blink of an eye, he finds that the essence of that person is actually the kind of person he hates the most. The mood of the water **** A Shui is like this, even if her soul is her soul and spirit is the spirit and spirit of the demon quasi-empire who has survived for hundreds of millions of years, but she is not the kind of monk who cuts off everything. She still has her own Senses, with joys and sorrows. It''s hard to have a good impression of someone like her, but when you have a good impression of someone, you suddenly find that person is a type of person who is extremely disgusted, and your mood will be dull instantly. "A Shui, this palace may have been forgotten when the Mozu retreated, or it might have been a stronghold hidden in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, but it was moved by the demon emperor together with the outside world when the ancient curtain ended, so We will only see here, in short... still be careful." Liu Ruqing said. She could hear the meaning in the water myth, that is, this Taoist was not taken away by the Demon when it was defeated, but it may also be left by the Demon deliberately. After all, a Taoist is not an unusual thing. Prospective Emperor and Great Emperor may not be considered. But it is undeniable that this is the heritage of an ethnic group. Taoism is not an ordinary magic weapon that can be compared. Each Taoist requires a variety of heaven and earth treasures as refining materials. Even if those heaven and earth treasures are in the big world There is not much, every time there is one less, the background of the ethnic group will weaken a little. Moreover, the heavens and earth within this Taoist implement are only slightly weaker than the first heavy heaven. This is not something a masterless Taoist can maintain. Whether it is the demon clan master who is in control of the Tao weapon, or the Tao Ling''s own spirit is maintained, the three of them need to be extremely cautious to achieve. After all, they are outsiders, not demon monks. "It''s not false, don''t take it lightly. If something goes wrong, I will fall here, and it will be too late to say anything." Water God nodded. The three did not plan to go down. The war between the Demon Race and the Demon Race and the Human Race has been too long, too long. None of the three of them have experienced it, so there is no hate for the Devil Race, and the following are just a few monks. The monk of Jindan Realm, which is equivalent to the outside world, is really too weak to be worth their hands. "Swoosh!" "Swoosh!" Suddenly, the three men were ready to continue flying, and two black streamers trailed straight ahead. The fast speed made the three people''s heartstrings instantly. The two black streamers were much faster than the three of them. This made them have to be cautious. It is very likely that they are powerful Devil, not purely fast. ! "Huh? Human race... Protoss... How did you come in?" When the two black streamers came to a halt, the two old men in black appeared. They stood in the void, staring at Liu Ruqing, and frowned involuntarily. One of them asked in a poor tone. "They are just ordinary true fairyland monks, and the world inside the Taoist is not strong against the Demon monks!" After seeing the two old men in black, Liu Ruqing and three immediately understood what was going on. For a time, the three couldn''t help but relax. Their cultivation practice was suppressed, but the physical strength was not suppressed much. Although the physical strength could not destroy the mountains and rivers here, but when attacking other monks and outside There is no difference. "The old man is asking you something, you dare to grind and not reply, it''s just that the human race and our demon race are inherently incompatible groups, since members of your protoss can come together with the human race, they must also be in the same class. Today, The old man will kill you and help the justice for the heavens!" Seeing that Liu Ruqing and the three men only exchanged glances and ignored him, the old man in black who had just asked was suddenly angry. Who is he? Tang Demon Real Fairy, Tang Demon Fairy! Now I met the idiots of the two human races and the second goods of the Protoss, but they dared to ignore him, which made him extremely angry. He didn''t know what the blood race between the demons and human races was, but he knew the truth since childhood. Human races and demon races are undoubtedly the cheapest and most idiot groups. Their demons are completely above human races and demon races. Nowadays ignored by the lowly and idiot human race, there is also a protoss second-hand with the human race, which makes him unable to resist the killing intention, and he does not need to endure at all. The elders instilled a truth in him from an early age. When they met the human race and the demon race, they killed them directly. When they killed the human race and the demon race, they were in Kuangfu justice, for the heaven and the way, they were making great contributions to their devil race. I remember very clearly that he has already penetrated into the bone marrow, and he has been instilling this truth in his juniors. Now, he finally met the lowly and idiot human race, although the other is the second clan of the Protoss, but he does not mind taking the second clan of the Protoss as the idiot of the demon clan to kill, so that he can be regarded as a kill today Two human races and one demon race. Not to mention that there will be many rewards, even if not, he heartily feels comfortable. "boom" In an instant, an inky black light attacked Liu Ruqing and the three others. "My **** it!" The old man in black who had spoken before was dumbfounded. The attack wasn''t by him, but by the companion beside him. He was so annoyed. His companion, as always, is still this kind of quiet, but it must be absolutely utterly temperament when shooting, this kind of character is too annoying, he now hopes to slap the companion beside him! "Every time there is so much nonsense, UU reading makes people think you are more idiot. Next time with so much nonsense, I will not attack others, but directly attack you." The old man in black who attacked looked at the old man in black who knew only nonsense beside him, and his tone was somber. "My damn..." The old man in black who first spoke only felt more annoyed. Although his companion would not actually shoot him, he would mock him like this every time, which made him extremely angry. But suddenly, he only felt that he was stared at by a demon god, and he was cold and stiff, and he dared not have any extra movements. He felt that he had an illusion, but when he found out that his companion was like him, he was completely dumbfounded. It was only then that he became aware of it, and his own companions attacked it at such a fast speed, but it seemed that...the three women were not attacked, as if they disappeared out of thin air, but he and his companions Did not notice the abnormality in the first time. Even if the attack disappeared inexplicably, they were still the same as usual, before that they felt no problem! Chapter 1860： I just... make you look good! In an instant, the two old men in black who were later aware were stupid. They knew that a big horror came to them. It was a big horror that they could not contend with. They could easily take away their lives! This kind of feeling is very bad, but they can''t get rid of it, they can''t get rid of it, even if they are the demon monks in the real fairyland, just the kind of feeling that they are stared at by the devil, they have left them no fighting spirit, even thinking Both became dull. A space crack appeared silently. A young man in black walked out slowly. The young man in black was followed by two stunning women, one in red and one in a pink dress. The person coming is Lin Nan, and the red sparkles and Lan Qin that he took away from the flooded land. They arrived here directly from Bafang City, just a few steps away, they have already arrived here. As early as the Bafang City broke through the space, Lin Nan had already passed through the endless chaotic space, wiped out the magical attack exhibited by the old man in black, and his eyes were directly on the two old men in black. This is the reason why the dark black light disappeared inexplicably, and why the two old men in black instantly felt enveloped by great terror. "You... why did you bring two women back!" When the dark black light disappeared, Liu Ruqing sensed the familiar Qi, knowing that Lin Nan was coming, so he was very happy. When she saw Lin Nan walking slowly out of the space crack, she suddenly smiled and welcomed Lin Nan. But when seeing the red sparkle and blue qin followed by Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing''s good mood suddenly disappeared, replaced by countless overturned jars of vinegar. She feels that she is too wronged, and it is too difficult. Others are husbands who are often jealous. When she comes to her, how can she become her husband''s vinegar! More and more uncomfortable, Liu Ruqing, who had stopped angrily, immediately reached Lin Nan''s side, stretched out her hand, pinched Lin Nan''s waist, exerted great magical power, and vigorously stirred a circle. "His...it hurts! I... I suppress the body a little bit more, and the wife and wife will only be able to unscrew a piece of meat!" Lin Nan took a breath. He really hurts. But he didnt regret suppressing his physique to let Liu Ruqing twist the skin around his waist. In short, he wouldnt die, and his wife and wife wouldnt really want to kill him. Moreover, he did bring two banshees back, and his wife was angry. Is it normal? Since it is my own fault, we should naturally let our beloved wife exhale with the right attitude, to avoid being angry with your baby wife. "What? Who made you suppress your physique? You bastard... Do you think it hurts me so I won''t be jealous? Do you think I''m not angry enough? Bastard! I strangle you!" Liu Ruqing was stunned, and felt distressed when he recovered, but then he was angry, and he stretched his hand involuntarily and twisted Lin Nan''s waist hard again. "I" Lin Nan also began to feel wronged. Just looking at Liu Ruqing''s bulging look, he couldn''t help laughing, and reached out and gently scraped Liu Ruqing''s Qiong nose with his index finger. "Speak, what is the situation with these two, if there is no reason to make sense, I will...I will...make you look good!" Liu Ruqing waved his hand, a cloudless and breezy look, and said that he still could not continue to pretend afterwards, staring fiercely at Lin Nan and said. "Both of them are demon quasi-imperial emperors, and I and Xue Wu generally practiced the Supreme Path of Nine Turns of the Hundred Hundred Ages. If it is good, after they have been directed by the Lord, they can also be cultivated as Heavenly Emperor Dao Guo, so the Lord Shangcai brought her back from Honghuangtian." Lin Nan hadn''t responded yet, and the water **** had already answered it for him. The **** of water was not surprised at the flirting between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s husband and wife. Lin Nan would marry Liu Ruqing, a low-level female practitioner, as a monk, indicating that Liu Ruqing''s status in his heart was unusual and no one could Substitute, so there is no need to be surprised at what you play. It was only Lin Nan who left soon, and now he is back, and brought back two demon clan emperors, which makes the water **** feel incredible. After all, her former friend devotion, but now has become the emperor of heaven, Honghuangtiandi is the home of devotion. She used to think that Lin Nan could return safely and unharmed enough to go against the sky, but now she found that Lin Nan not only came back leisurely. , Forcibly brought back two rising stars of their demon clan, which made her a little speechless, I do not know how to evaluate Lin Nan is good. "That... Are you... Emperor A Shui?" Since Hongxin and Lanqin''s attention reached this place, most of them were attracted by the water god. They have all cultivated the Supreme Path of Nine Turns of the Hundred Ages, so they have an unclear feeling about each other. Lin Nans companions were actually just the monks of the Golden Fairyland. They were equally surprised, but they didnt think much about it. In the presence of Lin Nan, he would do whatever he wanted, and these little monks of them did not need to be excessive. Speculation. "It seems that the young generation of demon clan has never forgotten me and Snow Dance." The God of Water heard Red Sparkle and Lan Qin''s questioning and couldn''t help laughing. Although the second woman only asked her, she knew that the second woman must also know about snow dance. She and Snow Dance rose in the same era, but their ages were only a hundred years old. They were real peers, and their talents were at the same level, and they became quasi-empirical in 100 million years. This shook the whole seat at that time. Nine days and ten places, both the human race and the demon race were completely shocked. The two can enter the realm of the emperor 200 million years after becoming a quasi-emperor But both of them clearly went the wrong way, knowing that even if they become the emperor''s position, it is difficult to cultivate to the peak of the emperor. Hopeless Emperor Tianwei, and the demon clan had the magical power of Jiu Zhuan Baishi, the two gave up the opportunity to enter the realm of the great emperor, and jointly practiced Jiu Zhuan Baishi. After the war between the Terran and the Demons, after more than 300 million years of battle, as the two of them fell one after another, the other Powers of the Demons also fell a lot. Ten places. The two most dazzling moons of the contemporaries, and the best friends, since the younger generation of demon clan knew her, there was no reason not to know Snow Dance. "He never deceived me and Lan Qin." Red Sparkle smiled slightly, and saw Ah Shui, one of the two most fascinating and fascinating women in the legendary demon clan, and she did not have much resistance to following Lin Nan. "What? You...wrong, what do you mean by this little demon? I thought my senior would lie to you!" Princess Fu Han, who had remained silent, burst into tears after hearing the red sparkle. Chapter 1861： so horrible! Princess Fu Han is not arrogant, the red sparkling sentence really makes her a little angry, but still does not make her question so. The reason she spoke was because she noticed Liu Ruqing''s displeasure when she heard the sparkling words. Liu Ruqing was the same as Lin Nan, who were extremely short-sighted. Lin Nan was an irreplaceable person in Liu Ruqing''s heart. So even though I was a little dissatisfied with Lin Nan before, but now I hear others have opinions about Lin Nan. Although the red sparkling sentence has no problem, Liu Ruqing still feels uncomfortable. Its just that Liu Ruqing is not good at speaking. After all, Hongxing and others will be followers of the Lin family. If Liu Ruqing seems too careful, she will definitely make Honglan and Lanqin feel that she is not good, so Princess Fuhan will take it. This is not a flattering job. "Little girl, you have a lot of talent, so you can''t figure it out in the mind of normal creatures?" Red Sparkle looked at Princess Fuhan and asked with a smile. She was not angry. Princess Fuhan could notice Liu Ruqing''s displeasure. As a quasi-emperor, she naturally also noticed that she knew that Princess Fuhan was questioning Liu Ruqing. "I don''t care what makes you reasonable, and I dare to question my predecessors, that is a great disrespect." Princess Fu Han raised her head in an unreasonable gesture. Red sparkling sighed and said nothing more. She knew that Princess Fuhan wanted to understand everything. The reason why she had to show a sloppy attitude was to send a message to her and Lan Qin. That is, it can be said that anyone is bad, but Lin Nan cannot be said to be bad, even if it is only a bit of questioning nature, otherwise Lin Nans companions will be angry. Hong Qin looked at Lan Qin next to her, and Lan Qin nodded slightly. She naturally knew this too. Lin Nan is undoubtedly the backbone of his party, but as Lin Nans companion, Liu Ruqings emotions and decisions can completely affect Lin Nan. This can be seen from the flirting between Lin Cai and Liu Ruqing. Out, although Lin Nan is expensive as the Emperor of Heaven, he has a soft side in his heart. If Liu Ruqing is really angry, Hongshi and Lanqin can be foreseen, Lin Nan will be furious, not to mention killing both of them, Lin Nan is afraid that even if it is to wipe out the flood and the sky . Over there, the two old men in black finally came over, but they still felt like they were muddled, and their legs and feet kept calling. With a little movement, they felt that they would fall from the void to the bottom. "You... who the **** are you?!" The two old men in black only felt very palpitated. What they wanted to know was Lin Nan''s identity. After speaking, they had different feelings, and their thoughts were different from what they said. This is not due to Lin Nan''s magical powers. Lin Nan has not been bored to such an extent that everything is completely frightened by the two old men in black. Except for the space crack that has disappeared, they have not seen Lin Nan''s other means. Instead, they have seen the scene of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s flirting, but they did not feel that Lin Nan did not threaten them. That kind of look like a demon **** made them feel inexplicable palpitations that would fall into a land of nowhere. As Lin Nan et al. became more and less concerned about them, the more they made them both uneasy. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Lin Nan looked at the two old men in black. If the two old men in black retreat quietly, he is too lazy to care about anything. After all, they are just two demon monks in the real fairyland. There is no need for him to kill each other. Now that the two old men in black have not left, they are still asking questions here and there. "Swoosh!" Lin Nan waved. An inky black light glanced at the two old men in black. This grand light was not urged by the old man in black before, but the magical power Lin Lin himself exhibited. The old man in black wanted to use the magic door magic power to kill Liu Ruqing and others. Lin Nan now shot, and he also used the magic door magic power to return the gift. "you" At this moment, the two old men in black were dumbfounded again. The black macro light emitted by Lin Nan was very fast, and their thoughts were turning very fast. Even if they only said a word of "you", they were already killed, but before they fell completely, too much flashed through their minds. Thoughts. They really couldn''t figure out why a human monk could be so pure and magical. The demons are different from the demons in the human race. The two sides take two completely different paths. The human race cannot cultivate the magical powers of the demons, so the two old men in black at the moment when they saw Linnan performing the magic powers Unprecedented shock, unprecedented doubts. It''s a pity that they didn''t have time to continue to inquire, they had been directly killed by the demon supernatural powers sent by Lin Nan. "That''s... The demon was killed by someone! Those people... Where are those people? How can they kill the demon, really... It''s incredible, so horrible!" "Yeah, I used to only know that the human race and the demon race are the lowest race between heaven and earth. Now it seems that these human races... are not inferior to our devil''s strongmen! And... they are actually able to It''s easy to kill the demon, this... it''s terrifying!" "Bad! It''s going to change days, we... we''re escaping! We have never seen a human monk here, and we haven''t heard of any human monk activities for a long time. UU reading books also said The human race has disappeared between heaven and earth, and now it is... there are so many human race strongmen coming, this world...the world is going to change!" "Yes! Flee! Flee!" Below, the demon monks who hunted fierce beasts between the mountains have already noticed the situation above the sky dome. The moment Lin Nan walked out of the cracks in the space with the second daughter, they were already dumbfounded, and then seeing Lin Nan and others actually ignored the two magic fairy directly, which made them feel even more incredible. They recognized the two old men in black and had not seen them in person, but their tribe enshrined the statues and portraits of the two old men in black, so they all knew that the two old men in black had jurisdiction over a 100,000-mile area. Magic fairy. The magic fairy high in their eyes was ignored, and eventually they were easily killed. The impact on them was too great, and the inherent concepts were violently slammed, and even directly subverted. Fortunately, they did not know the exact strength of the magic fairy, so after the shock, they only felt that there was an invasion of foreign enemies. They should escape quickly and report, so that they can get back to God in such a short time. Chapter 1862： Only one person in Kulai For those demon monks who fled the desert, Lin Nan and others did not pay attention to it, and even looked at the bucket. It is because those demon monks are too weak, even the two old men in black in the real fairyland, if it is not that their brains have not turned around to stay nonsense, Lin Nan is lazy, not to mention that a group is only equivalent to Jindan Realm Little monk. The weakest person present was Princess Fuhan, and she was too lazy to kill the little monks, so... obviously, in the eyes of everyone, those little monks are useless, and there is no difference from the drastic change, and they are not that kind. Bored or murderous people, naturally too lazy to ignore. "Senior, it seems that the world inside this magic weapon is unusual. If you come here now, you should also be worried about the safety of the future. What exactly is in this magic weapon world?" Princess Fu Han looked at Lin Nan and asked. "Yes, this world is really unusual. I and the other three people were inexplicably influenced by this. Then we knew the existence of this palace and knew that there is a day that will allow us to return to the level of the Immortal Saint in a short time. Cai Di Bao, but now it seems that it should be the Mozu strong who has already noticed everything from the outside world and deliberately lured us over." The water **** has roughly spoken back and forth, and she has also expressed the views she holds today. Now the water **** still has a doubt, that is, she and three other natural gods are attracted, why the snow **** has not been attracted, which makes her very confused, but now can not ask the snow god, so it can only be pressed on In my heart. "This magic weapon was indeed a Taoist tool at the beginning, but now it has advanced into an emperor weapon, and when the ancient emperor ended, the great demon clan deprived the outside world from the sixth heaven, It has been advanced to become an emperor, so it was not noticed by the demon emperor." Lin Nan said. Then he talked about the situation to everyone. The master of this magic palace was a Mozu Dao ancestor when the Mozu invaded the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and did not fall in the war. The reason why the Mozu did not retreat after the defeat, but chose to lurk, there is no doubt that it is the demon. The clan did not really give up nine days and ten places. As for why the **** of water and other people are tempted to come, it is nothing more than the **** of water and other people who have cultivated the supreme avenue of the nineth century. If the essence of the **** of water and other people is refined, the demon emperor can not only cultivate for excellence, but also get Nine Zhun Baishi, the ultimate avenue of supernatural powers This is the greatest pursuit of this life for the Demon Emperor who could not be cultivated to become the Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor. It is the greatest pursuit of this life that he can become the existence beyond the Emperor after the Emperor Dao, which is the ultimate supernatural power of the Ninth Century. "As for why Snow Dance didn''t come, you don''t have to think about it. She shouldn''t want to compete with you, so she didn''t come." After speaking, Lin Nan looked at the water **** and smiled. He has not talked too much with the Snow God, nor has he talked too much with the Water God, but he can see the character of the two. "Huh? That should be it!" The water **** was stunned, and then nodded with emotion. She remembered what she was looking for when she was awakened, but was kept away by Snow God. With her understanding of Snow God, there is no doubt that, just like Lin Nan said, Snow God does not want to be with them. Former companions and close friends snatched. "There are a lot of good things inside, which can allow you and Snow Dance to quickly restore the state, and there are also valuable materials that are useful to Fu Han and others, but they are not in a hurry. Slowly kill the past and slowly plunder, look at that I dare not walk out of the palace, and I am afraid that the Demon Emperor who was besieged by your demon clan will eventually jump out and fight me." Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s hand and, with words, already took Liu Ruqing Yukong forward. The water **** and others looked at each other, and Princess Fuhan didn''t pay attention to them, but followed the Lin Nan couple happily. "This little girl has some meaning. If it''s good, she shouldn''t have been taught by the Lord, but she went out of the house halfway and was taken by the husband and wife." The three followed behind without hurry. Lan Qin looked at Princess Fuhan who was beside Lin Nan''s husband and wife and couldn''t help but chuckled. "The method she practiced is not bad, but it is incomparable compared with the Taoist companions in the Lord. This is not surprising. After all, like the Lord, there are nine heavens and ten places in the world, and only the Lord has been since ancient times. And Spiritual Emperor." Red shimmered. "The little girl is named Fu Han. If it is good, she should be a descendant of the Fu Chun Temple. Tianhou said that she met the little **** the first day, then it should be the proud daughter of Fu Chun Pavilion. Today''s cultivation is that even if the magical powers taught by the queen are eliminated, the little girl is a rare wizard." The **** of water slowly said that she had a good sense of Princess Fuhan. During the battle against the puppet outside the palace gate, she could already see how talented and deep the foundation of Princess Fuhan was. When she was the strongest, although she existed at the same level as today''s Red Sparkle, they are all the highest level of the quasi-Emperor, but her understanding of the Avenue is more thorough than Red Sparkle. After all, she was able to step into the Great Emperor at any time. I know much more about Nine Heavens and Ten Earths than Hong Shi. So even if she is only a monk in the middle of the fairy king realm, she can see much more thoroughly than princess Fu Fu. "The Lord seems to be very young. I don''t know whether his overflowing blood matches his real age. He is much stronger than the Emperor Lingxiu. The Lord went to the wilderness and the Emperor Lingxiu did not fight." Red Sparkle nodded slightly, and then looked at the water god. Compared with Princess Fuhan, she was more interested in Lin Nan. "Well... The overflowing qi and blood really correspond to the true age of the Lord. UU reading has less than two decades of monastic practice. Now he is a monk in the late Jinxian Realm and can kill ordinary Xianzun Realm in the early days. Yes. The year and month of the Lord''s cultivation should be only two or three years longer than that of Tianhou, but now it has been cultivated as the Emperor''s Fruit. He exists like him...the only one in ancient times!" The water **** stopped his body, stared at Lin Nan''s back, and pondered for a long time before slowly speaking. "Ok?" Red Sparkle and Lan Qin also stopped in shape, standing in the void, could not help but feel a little dazed. "hiss!" After the reaction, Hongshi and Lanqin could not help but take a breath. They were dumbfounded. After twenty or thirty years of cultivating the Tao, it has actually become the Emperor of Heaven. This... this is indeed the only one in ancient times! If this news spreads completely, I do not know how many emperors and quasi-empires have broken their hearts and died. Chapter 1863： Be careful... explode! Arctic city. The inn where Tianyizong lived before. The Snow God has refined the panacea Lin Lin gave her. Her state has recovered very well, but not to the Immortal Holy Realm, but to the Holy Ancestor Realm. Although it was only the early days of the Holy Ancestor, for her, as long as she did not meet the monk of the same realm taught by Lin Nan, she was invincible in the Holy Ancestor Realm. She was in a good mood now. Looking at the little sisters who were wronged in the courtyard, she felt that she was in a better mood and took a few sips of spirit wine. The spirit wine is not the spirit wine in the inn, but it is taken from the little sister. Although the taste is much worse, it is not comparable to the Dao brew she drank when she was a demon quasi-emperor, but she was still weak when she was a small hour. Compared with those drinks, they are too good to be better. "Sister, when the mother comes, we must make a good case!" Linger said in disapproval. "Ok!" Lin Momo nodded firmly, she also felt very wronged. The little sisters were corporal punishment. The existence of corporal punishment was none other than the Snow God who was lying in a reclining chair in the main hall and drinking two spirits from time to time. "Sect Master, this is not quite right. The white-haired tall man is very strong, but anyway... she is just two little cute followers, there is no reason to corporal punish two little cute!" "Yes! It doesn''t make sense. She is just a follower. How can you corporal punish two little cutes!" "Dont quarrel, its useless to say so much! The lord has been thrown out by the white-haired master several times, you...you have also been thrown a few times, now go again...it still can only be thankless !" "What should I do? You can''t watch the two little cutes being corporal punishment? You know that the two little cutes are very powerful. In case they get angry, they kill the white-haired tall man directly. The parents are here, and we...hey...I seem to be talking foolishly!" "You fool! The two little cuties are very strong, but they have been beaten by the white-haired master several times just now. There is no doubt...the two little cutie can''t help the white-haired master!" In the corner, a group of powerful people in Tianyizong whispered together to discuss countermeasures. Sect Master Tianyi is now very distressed. Lvyan and Lvchu sisters are also very distressed now. Although it was only a penalty, they still distressed the little sisters very much, because the little sisters grew up so cute that even strangers could not help but protect them when they saw them, not to mention that they had dealt with the little sisters, Some people who have been friends and have been rescued by the little sisters! "Sister, remember Ha, dont mention it to your father, just talk to your mother from beginning to end, know that father is much more generous than mother, even if he loves us immensely, we wont be hurt if we are not injured. What about Snow Dance. On the contrary, its the mother. By the time we both add fuel and vinegar, inflaming the wind, and Snow Dance is such a beautiful beauty, the mother will be furious and the father will have to punish Snow Dance." Ling''er probed his brain a bit, then squinted quietly. "Got it! Got it! Linger, you''re so annoying! I''m not a fool, naturally I know what to say, you are here... Ah! I can''t stand it! Your words just now were recorded by Xue Wu using the treasure. Now!" Lin Momo wrinkled Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows, and said something unhappy. Linger''s little talk of tuberculosis is really annoying and has been forcibly punished. He has to listen to Linger toss and talk about these strategies, which makes Lin Momo collapse. Especially this time, this is the third time Ling''er said this strategy, and Lin Momo happened to see Xue Shen waving to her, and Xue Shen was holding a magic weapon that could record pictures and sounds. . In an instant, Lin Momo felt that her young but not fragile heart was full of holes, and her caution... exploded! "What? What? She dare to secretly record the dialogue between Princess Ben and Princess Momo. This is really... It''s too much to go against! Our Lin clan has no such followers, and we don''t need such followers. No such guard is needed, its really princess Qishaben!" Ling''er looked like a kitten with a stomped tail, and suddenly screamed, then flicked his small sleeves and turned and walked out. she left! "Ok?" Lin Momo was stunned again, but he quickly recovered, also flicking his small sleeves, and then turned around and walked out. When the figures of the two little sisters disappeared, the Snow God stood up, and as she got up, the magic weapon used to burn the pictures and sounds instantly turned into powder. She was not angry, but the recorded passage was useless. She didnt need to take it to Liu Ruqing, because everything she did to the little sisters was sent to her by Lin Nan when she left. She did this. "It''s really two little grinds." Snow God smiled, and then stepped out. For the two little sisters, the Snow God is very optimistic, and there is no way to not be optimistic. After all, the two little sisters are unique in ancient times, whether they are talents or practicing magical magical powers, except for the little sisters, the mother she has not seen, Snow God. I can''t think of the nine heavens and the tenth land and the wild land, who has the foundation and opportunities of the two little sisters. As for her future duties, the Snow God has also made it clear that she has obviously been appointed by Lin Nan as the accompanying housekeeper of the little sisters. She didnt wonder why Lin Nan trusted her so much, because she knew that Lin Nan believed in himself. If she wanted to have any misgivings about the two sisters Lin Nan would kill him in an instant, Slap him to death. Xueshen recognized the reality and weighed her weight, so she didnt think about other things. Now she only needs to restore her self-cultivation, take care of the little sisters, and when Lin Nan instructs her to practice, After being reborn as a natural deity, her chances are too great, far from what she was the weaker one. Outside the restaurant, the little sisters got together and muttered in a low voice. "My father must have arranged for Snow Dance to do this. My father is really right. If we have anything to say, it will cause us two to be beaten by Snow Dance so many times, and we have been robbed of a lot of spirit wine!" Linger complained angrily. "Okay, go out of town. I don''t know if Snow Dance will follow us, but don''t expect us to let Snow Dance shoot when we are in danger, otherwise my father will be very disappointed with us when he knows the result." Lin Momo patted Linger''s little head, and then took Linger''s little hand and flew out of the city. She didn''t know where to go, she only knew how to go out of town. Chapter 1864： Slaughter 1 city, funeral of 0 million people After Lin Momo and Linger sisters left the Arctic City, they went all the way to the east, with no goal or destination. I have walked for three days and stopped walking. I have more than three million miles away from the Arctic City. If the distance is on the first day, the little sisters can never walk in only three days. I also encountered some small problems along the way. I came over to kill and kill. The strongest of the monks I met was only an old guy who survived the robbery period. It had no effect on the two young sisters who wanted to do it. Now the little sisters are a little discouraged, the monks here are too weak, and they have no intention of continuing to play, let alone fighting with others. The little sisters wanted to return to the first heaven, but they didnt know how to go back. The passage when they arrived had been explored by them when they arrived in this world, and they disappeared directly. They cannot return to the first heaven below the cliff. "It''s boring! When will father and mother come to take us out of here!" Linger was lying on a bluestone by the creek, said boringly, listlessly. At first, the little girl felt very interesting. After all, it is very similar to the Netherworld. The suppression of the monks is not as strong as the first day, but now I have been playing for a while, especially when I am planning to find a strong man to make my own way. But he couldn''t find any one who could play, and suddenly made the little girl feel boring. She thinks that she and her sister are already small enough, but everyone seen here, no matter how old they are, will make the little girl feel like a little boy who knows nothing about each other. "It''s not clear, but since my father let Snow Dance target us and let us leave the Arctic City to wander around, then it must have a deep meaning. Don''t worry, maybe we will meet some good monks soon." Lin Momo pondered for a moment, then said slowly. She also feels bored too much, except that as an older sister, she feels that she cant take her spirits down, otherwise, when she waits for her father and father to check their results, she finds that they are only concerned about playing or living in turmoil. It will anger father and father Thunder, and I don''t know where to throw them both next time and how long they will be thrown away. "Sister, we..." Linger naturally knew these things, but he still could not control his impetuous little mood. It was only this time that Linger spoke, and her two small pink ears stood up, and she instantly jumped from the bluestone, soared up, and looked into the distance in the air. "70,000 miles away, go!" Lin Momo had also raised his pupils, and saw the situation faster than Ling''er. With a word, he took Linger''s small hand and walked away eighty thousand miles away. A ruin. A ruin formed in the blink of an eye. This is a city with more than one million inhabitants in the city, but at the moment, it was just a blink of an eye. This city has been reduced to a ruin, and more than one million inhabitants in the city have instantly turned into blood mist. . "This...too bad, even when my father slaughtered those immortal gates, he would remove the irrelevant monks and mortals. They... they actually directly... directly took more than one million mortals and hundreds of thousands. The monks killed together!" After reaching the destination and seeing the situation thoroughly, Ling''er was shocked. Although she was restless on weekdays, she was clamoring to destroy this one, but all she targeted were monks, and they were all very high monks. Seeing a city inhabited by millions of mortals, she was destroyed in a blink of an eye, which made her feel unreal and extremely angry. As a monk, its a consensus not to kill people, whether its pity for mortals that I really dont want to kill, or I think that killing a group of mortals without the power of chickens will dirty their hands without killing. This unwritten rule. Now some people have killed mortals, not just one or two, but directly destroyed a city. All the creatures in the city have been directly killed, leaving no living mouth. "Underground, let''s go down!" Lin Momo''s face was somber and she was equally angry. The two sisters are still children. If they are provoked by others, they will never make each other better. But when they see innocent people being bullied and inexplicably killed, the good side of their hearts will be unreserved. Exuded. For the first time, the little sisters who were not disgusted by nature were angry because someone else murdered. This scene today is also the scene where the little sisters have watched the most heartbroken. Lin Nan once slaughtered the city of the Sha tribe in the ancient battlefield of the Black Abyss, but the Sha tribe has been a monk since its birth. Unlike other ethnic groups, if you must say which group the Sha tribe is most like, there is no doubt that it is natural. It is the most similar to the Protoss, but the Clan and the Sha Clan themselves are groups that do not deal with it. After meeting above, they will be killed and killed, so Lin Nan slaughtered the city in the Sha Realm and could not be considered a conscience. The monks who just slaughtered the city were obviously demon monks. The little sisters had learned from the Snow God the grievances of the human and demon clan, and knew that the human and demon clan also belonged to the enemies. However, the strong human race can tolerate the low-level demon clan living in nine days and ten places, and did not treat the demon clan as a slave. Only then the demon clan monk directly destroyed a city The most important thing is that There are not only human race monks in the city, but there are more than 20,000 monster race monks in this world, but they are still killed by the monster race monk hidden in the ground. No one can say that the demon clan monk underground is not a genius, even if the clan monk is so unreasonably slaughtering the city, it will provoke a group of powerful demon guards. And this world can kill the demon monk underground, except the Snow God and Lin Nan who do not know where they are, there is no doubt that there are only two little sisters, so the two little sisters are... For the first time, he played a positive role in the Demon Guardian Road, which is different from the little devil who had to kill each other. "escape!" The little sisters did not split the earth directly, but cast magical powers to escape underground. About a thousand feet down, a ground vein appeared. This was a water vein. The cold groundwater was full of the whole ground vein. If Jin Danjing monks like Luyan Green''s sisters and sisters came here, even if they could persevere , Will also be very difficult. There is no light here, but the little sisters see everything clearly, and they have locked their goals. Chapter 1865： Seriously injured demon power At the end of the dim ground veins there was blood red light flashing, **** smell filled, like a Shura field in front. There is an underground cave here. This cave originally existed. I don''t know how long it has existed, but it was only a hundred feet wide and more than ten feet deep, but now it is nearly two thousand feet wide and a hundred feet deep. This underground cave has become an underground lake, but the underground spring water in this lake has been turned into blood water. These blood waters also have temperature, which is extracted from the human body. The creator of all this is a woman dressed in white and looking extremely pale. She is a demon monk, a peerless power at the pinnacle level of fairyland. Now that she is seriously injured, she used her supernatural powers to absorb the blood of more than one million people. Although it can restore her to a little injury, it is far from enough to make her complete. get well. She was injured so badly that she was passed by a force of space. She didn''t touch her, but she almost died. The experience three days ago is the most horrible thing she has experienced in her life. Originally, she was with a group of people in the magic space of the Immortal Saint Supreme, waiting for the legendary nine days and ten places, and then killing all sides of her. It was inexplicably pulled out. When she saw the scene of hundreds of ancestors and countless immortals being destroyed, her mood could not be expressed in words, her conception was completely subverted, and her Taoist heart appeared flawed. The young man in black didnt look at her. She was hard to imagine that the existence of her, destined to become an immortal holy fruit, was not worth the attention of the man, but with a big hand, she and the rest were immortal. The monk of the realm, or the family of the monk of the immortal king, was thrown into the space crack. She escaped from the fissures in the space yesterday morning, lurking in the groundwater veins, daring not to take any action, for fear of being chased by the young man in black, but the facts proved that she was self-loving By the way, the young man in black threw them into a crack in the space without looking at it. Naturally, he would not be bored to run over and chase her. After she figured this out, she expanded her hidden underground cave into an underground lake, and there happened to be a city above her head. Although there were only a few hundred thousand monks in the city as low as her monks, some were better than none. Can make her recover quickly. "It''s a real dog, so dare to do it to my demon clan in the wilderness, and wait for my clan to find you, and see how arrogant you are!" Within a few breaths, the essence of blood gas was drawn. The woman in white was no longer so pale, but she became somber and spoke with a dark voice. She was angry, but helpless. But their demon clan has Heavenly Emperor, as long as the young man in black meets their demon clan''s Heavenly Emperor, there must be only one way to die. Although she couldn''t handle the young man in black who didn''t know how to live, but thinking that the Emperor of Heaven would kill the **** sooner or later, her mood would no longer be so angry, and it eased slightly. "Sin, you dare to kill my human monk, kill my people, it is really a dog, and today the princess will kill you. If you want to be arrogant, hurry up and arrogant, if not, after death But there is no chance." A very angry, murderous, but milky milky voice came. "Ok?" The woman in white was stunned and looked at where the voice came from. I saw the direction of the channel of the veins flowing downstream, and two little girls who grew very delicately came slowly. The water in the ground was extremely turbulent, but they couldn''t shake the two little girls. They were like avoiding water drops, and the turbulent water bypassed them. "Human race? Early stage of Golden Fairyland? Two small obstacles, this annihilation of your human clan ants, that is worthy of you, can be annihilated by this squad to draw their blood to restore their injuries, that is their greatest value in this life, is their greatest in this life Of honor." The woman in white smiled and slowly stood up, staring at the two sisters. What she said was straightforward, and she did think so, so she still had no signs of redness in her pale complexion. She is the power of the demon fairyland and the little leader of the guardian city. She is very powerful. For the dirty and humble human slave, if she were not seriously injured now, she would not really draw the blood of those people. Her blood has been absorbed, and she has recovered some injuries. As she said, it is really the greatest value of those human monks and mortals in this life, and also the greatest honor of their life. Its not just her. Among the demon monks in the wilderness, except for the extremely powerful existence, and those old monks who survived the ancient war, ninety-nine percent are her kind of mentality, which can provide a little bit for their demon clan. The use is the greatest value and honor of the human race. This kind of thinking is deep-rooted, even though she has become a fairyland power, this kind of thinking still fails to disappear because of the cultivation of Taoism. "Sure enough arrogant." Lin Momo looked cold and cold. She and Ling''er have already guessed that the women in white in front of them are likely to be brought over by their fathers and adults. As for why their fathers and adults want to send such a vicious guy to come and harm the people, they are not clear, but they believe Their father and adult must have the necessary intentions. "Sister, we shot together and killed her directly." Linger''s pair of Xiaoxiu eyebrows have been tightly stacked together, and she is very angry, especially the white woman''s words make her wish to slapping each other directly. Its just that the state of the woman in white is obviously very high. Its not that she can be easily killed, and the other party must have a good fairy. If she doesnt join her sister Lin Momo, she will spend a lot of time. Will collapse nearby mountains and rivers. "The human race is really stupid enough to be hopeless This seat is a peerless power at the peak level of the fairy realm. The two of you, only the ants in the early Golden Fairyland, dare to kill. This seat is really shameless, I dont know if Im going to die, I should kill it!" The smile of the woman in white has disappeared, replaced by a solemn look, cold words. "Look for death, then our sister will fulfill you." Lin Momo snorted coldly, and then directly took out the best quality Xianbao. Ling''er also took out his very best Zunbao Xianbao. The little sisters did not delay any more time, and directly urged Xian Bao to launch an attack on the woman in white. "boom" "boom" Two white and dazzling macro lights pierced the void and flew towards the woman in white. These two white and dazzling macro lights are very destructive, but they only destroy the void along the way, not the surrounding land. Chapter 1866： See how she runs! "what?" The woman in white is a little dumbfounded. She can''t imagine that the two little girls in Golden Fairyland only have two superb treasures. Know that she is a peerless power at the pinnacle level of Immortal Venerable Realm, and only the mortal magic weapon has reached the Grade of Immortal Venerable Immortal. It is an extremely difficult thing to refine a top-notch immortal treasure. It is not possible to successfully refine it with the materials. The two little girls in front of the golden fairyland are taken out in an instant. She had a daze for the best treasure, which made her a little dazed for a while. It was also at this time that she really noticed the spilled blood of the little sisters, seven or eight years old... She had seen it before, but she ignored it subconsciously. After all, a monk who can cultivate to Jinxian Realm, no matter how genius, it would take thousands of years to become a genius. But now, she has actually met two, not only a hand-winning premium treasure, but also a little demon who has already practiced in the golden fairyland at the age of seven or eight! All of this... It''s incredible! All this... It''s unbelievable and incredible! "Huh! Even if you have the best quality treasures? This seat will let you know today that the gap in the realm cannot be completely filled with treasures." Anyway, the woman in white is still a peerless power at the pinnacle level of fairyland. Although Dao Xin has been frightened and flawed three days ago, it is still very strong, and it is not shaken by some external things. She took out her natal celestial treasure in an instant, and she displayed her natal celestial magic, just like Liu Ruqing in front of the underground fire vein palace, she exhibited her natal celestial magic through her celestial magic. "Roar!" growled. A giant python appeared out of thin air, greeted the two grand lights exhibited to the little sisters. The white woman''s natal supernatural power was actually the supernatural power of swallowing the giant python. Although the number of swallowing giant pythons among the demon races is not large, it is definitely one of the top races. The bloodline talent is extremely strong. Except for a few rare ethnic groups, few ethnic groups can be above the combat power. Suppress the swallowing giant python family. Nowadays, the swallowing giant python''s natal supernatural power is directly urged through the white woman''s natal magic weapon, and the power is even more powerful. "Ok?" Lin Momo and Ling''er couldn''t help but stun. They were a little surprised. The woman in white was seriously injured, and she was able to urge such a powerful magical power. If the woman in white was at the peak, the little sisters understood that they had at most Being able to suppress the woman in white slightly will never kill the other party. The woman in white can come and go freely under their attack. "Demon, today is your death, let''s die!" The two little sisters screamed at the same time, and then once again urged the best grade Xianbao in their hands. is another two bright white dazzling lights, and then skimmed towards the woman in white. The two little sisters did not stop, but continued to urge the supreme treasure Xianbao in their hands, and continually urged, one after another, the bright white light glanced at the woman in white. "Two little beasts! You...you must not die!" The woman in white was angry. At the same time, she also panicked. The first attack hadn''t fought yet, and the strength had not been separated. The little things actually urged Xianbao one after another, urging one attack after another. Moreover, the little sisters were able to urge the full power of the best quality Xianbao, and when they urged continuously, there seemed to be no burden. This scene made the woman in white not only angry, but also began to panic, she was afraid! Even when she was not injured, she couldn''t continually urge the highest quality Zunbao, not to mention that she is now seriously injured. The two little things on the opposite side were able to effortlessly urge the Need for Premium Xianbao, which was extremely unfair to her, but it was clear that the two little things would not be merciless and would not let her There is a chance to breathe. "Boom!" The first blow from both sides clashed together. The two white dazzling radiances urged by the two little sisters dissipated. The white swallowing giant python''s natal supernatural powers urged by the white woman was not obvious, and the momentum was still very sufficient. It was only weakened by the three little sisters'' attack. . It''s just that with the white and dazzling white light coming back and forth, the white-swallowed giant python of the white clothes was unable to sustain it and was soon wiped out. "Boom!" The woman in white once again casts her magical powers. She already gritted her teeth with hatred. Now every time she exerts all her magical powers, the injury will increase a little, and then the wounds recovered after absorbing the blood of more than one million people, and because of these two magical powers, it is directly regarded as useless work. The woman in white knew she was seriously injured, so after the second show of her natal supernatural powers, she directly chose to escape, and did not stop because of the anger in her heart to fight the two sisters. "You two little evil barriers remember to this seat, sooner or later this seat will come back to kill you!" When the woman in white went away from afar Still feeling indignant in her heart, she left a sentence coldly with a voice. "Boom..." The attacks of the two sides collided again. As usual, because the attacks of the two sisters did not need to consume fairy power, they quickly wiped out the natural magical power of the swallowing giant python. "Sister, she runs fast, we can''t catch up!" Linger glanced around, and then spread his mind and probed again, but actually didn''t see the woman in white within the range that could be explored, and she couldn''t help but wrinkled her small brows. "I didn''t expect her to escape. This time...Forget it, I can''t play more leisurely. It''s a real thing to raise the state soon. If I meet her again next time, even if her injury is healed, we will To kill her instantly with thunder!" Lin Momo sighed slightly, but soon ignited his fighting spirit. "Well! Try hard to practice, and see her next time, surely kill her instantly, and see how she runs!" Linger nodded thoughtfully, nodded firmly, and his face was very solemn and solemn. 400,000 miles away, the woman in white was stopped by someone, and the person who stopped her was also a woman in white. It''s just that unlike the woman in white, she has long dark hair, and the woman in white who stopped her has white hair like snow. The woman who only listened to the white clothes and white hair slowly said: "I am the steward of those two little guys. I don''t care what you do with the two little ones, as long as they don''t hurt their lives. At the same time, it is best not to perform blood sacrifices. Law, otherwise I will kill you with my own hands." Chapter 1867： Sister cheating! "You... who are you?" The woman in white is extremely cautious. For the woman in white clothes and white hair who is blocking her way, she wants to slap and shoot the other party, but obviously she can''t do it, so she can only be patient. This sentence she asked was not nonsense. Although the woman in white clothes and white hair had already said that she was the butler of the two little sisters, she felt a familiar feeling from the woman in white clothes and white hair. It was a feeling of not being able to tell the truth, but she couldn''t help but want to bow down and sing praises. The woman in white clothes and white hair seemed to have a certain relationship with her, as if she happened to see those who had been enlightened in ancient wars. When he was a great emperor, he would bow down to the other party if he couldn''t help himself, silently praising the other party in his heart. But the women in white clothes and white hair are obviously not the emperor of their demon clan. How could their demon clan emperor serve as a housekeeper? Not to mention, although the woman in white and white hair is stronger than her, she is stronger to a certain extent, and she is not as strong as the emperor level. It makes her feel that the other party has the strength of the ancestor level and even the ancestor level. Although two small things have such a powerful presence as a housekeeper, she is most puzzled now, why she is inexplicable, and wants to bow down and sing the white-haired woman in front of her eyes. "Me! When I was young, no one knew, no one knew, no one cared. When I grew up, everyone paid attention. Both the human race and the demon race were extremely dreaded. After I became a Quasi-Emperor, I was shocked for nine days and ten days, and no one dared to talk to me. A demon quasi-emperor who was besieged by the strong human race during the ancient war and fell." The woman in white clothes and white hair is the snow **** snow field, the first two words are quite emotional, but the following words are extremely calm, as if they are just talking about an unrelated matter. "You... you are the Snow King!" Women in white are shocked. There are not many female emperors among the demon emperors who fell during the ancient wars. The most famous nature is the Ashui emperor who can fully enter the realm of the emperor and become the supreme emperor, but stays at the peak of the quasi-emperor and does not want to step. And Snow Dance Emperor. White clothes and white hair, not only is Snow Dance now dressed as a Snow God stone, but once the Snow Dance was a Snow Demon, it was also a white hair and white hair. The white woman''s realm is not high, but she is a member of the swallowing giant python family, so she understands the ancient war better than the ordinary demon monks, and the two women who are said to be able to compete with the emperor and compete for the position of the emperor. Emperor, she naturally focused on it. Now, Snow Dance Emperor is actually resurrected, and the state has been restored to a very high level, at least he has been able to crush her with one finger. But... is such a man who once astounded the human and demon clan, stunned nine days and ten places, and now after the resurrection, he has become a steward of two small things, which makes the white woman unbelievable! "It''s all over, I don''t owe the demon clan, and the demon clan don''t owe me anything. You can leave. Remember, no more blood sacrifice method, otherwise you don''t need those two little guys to raise the state and chase down. You, I will shoot you with one finger." Snow Dance said calmly. Finally, she took a step and disappeared. Women in white froze in place. It took a long time for her to recover. Her mental state is still a little trance, and some are unknown. So, there are too many unimaginable places. It''s just that she soon recovered, because those two little things came after her, she had to leave quickly, and if she was caught in those two little things, she would definitely fall down after being seriously injured. "Demon! Don''t run if you have the guts, let Princess Ben be happy!" Linger screamed and rushed over. The little girl is extremely fast, but still can''t compare with the woman in white, but Ling''er is now urging the best quality Xianbao to fly, so even if she can''t catch up with the woman in white, she''s not too far behind, as long as she is in white The woman stopped and was caught up in half a tea time. Lin Momo said nothing, and she looked somber. She saw Snow Dance, but she was not angry that Snow Dance didn''t kill the woman in white, but because she felt that Snow Dance had been following secretly in the dark, making her very awkward. Lin Momo didn''t tell Linger about seeing Snow Dance. With Linger''s temperament, if he knew that Snow Dance was indeed near them, he wouldn''t know what would happen. Beating them both would be very bad. "Huh? Linger, south!" After flying out for more than one million miles, the distance between the little sisters and the woman in white was getting bigger and bigger, and it was almost impossible to see the figure of the woman in white. But at this time, Lin Momo sensed that there was movement in the south and pulled it directly. Lived in Ling''er, to avoid Linger flying directly out of the blink of an eye without knowing how far away, and then it would take time to find Linger. "Sister, what''s wrong?" Linger looked at Lin Momo doubtfully. Although they did not catch up with the woman in white, the two of them did not need to spend fairy power to fly, but the woman in white was to spend. As long as the woman in white was not given too much breathing time, it should be able to kill the woman in white. That''s why the little sisters suddenly changed their strategy and ran to catch up with the woman in white. UU reading Therefore, Linger was very puzzled now that Lin Momo was holding him. "Don''t chase, there are demon monks in a group of 310 thousand miles in the south, a group of fairy king realms, I don''t know what tricks will be tossed, let''s solve them first." said Lin Momo. "Ah? Thirty-one thousand miles away... how can I not see? That... sister''s strength... has it improved again?" Linger froze for a moment, then asked in surprise. "Well, it improved a little, but it''s still far from entering the middle of Golden Fairyland." Lin Momo nodded. "Sister cheats!" Ling''er was suddenly unhappy, small hands on his hips, staring vigorously at Lin Momo. Based on her understanding of her sister Lin Momo, it is very clear that if she has not touched the threshold of the middle of Golden Fairyland, Lin Momo will not mention the middle of Golden Fairyland when she answers. Now that it is mentioned, it means that Lin Mo Mo can step into the middle of Golden Fairyland at any time. This made Ling''er feel very shocked. It was clear that both of them were cute and geniuses. Why did her sister step into the middle of Golden Fairyland, but she didn''t feel a little bit? Ling''er felt very unfair, but she couldn''t tell where it was unfair, so she was very angry. "If you usually move your brain a little bit less, you might have entered the middle of Golden Fairyland already, but now you are so angry? You can enter the middle of Golden Fairyland when you are angry? If you don''t work hard, who can blame you?" Lin Momo raised one hand on his hips and lifted Liner''s head lightly in one hand. Chapter 1868： Domineering "me" Ling''er was very dissatisfied, but "I" hadn''t been able to say anything for a long time. Eventually he felt that he was losing money, but he didn''t want to admit that he didn''t practice well in normal days, so he grumbled and flew southward go with. The distance of 300,000 miles was nothing to Linger and Lin Momo, and the two quickly reached their destination. This is a city, and it is also a huge city. There are more than one billion inhabitants in the city, and there are tens of millions of monks. It is one of the largest cities in this world, even if it is moved to the first level. When the sky went, the strength of the monks in the city was not enough. This city can be regarded as a giant city on the first day. The little sisters still attracted countless eyes. At this point, the little sisters did not know how to converge. They did not think that the three Lin Nan found that their appearance would make those mortal and low-level monks indulge. Real face, so that mortals and monks can not see their faces clearly, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by onlookers. It was precisely because the little sisters did not converge, and soon attracted a group of ladies, who nodded around the little sisters and sighed endlessly. "Huh... These two children grew up really exquisite, and really made people want to bite a bite on their delicate pink face!" "These two children are not monks, but they can grow so exquisitely. They are little fairies who come down from the sky. Their parents must be extraordinary. If they are not worried about this, I cant help but treat these two children. bring home!" "Hey, do you still know that you are afraid? Come and give me away. You are afraid of the East and the West, but Mrs. Ben is not afraid of anything. I will take these two children home, and their parents will come and send them back. That is, Mrs. Ben is not a full-fledged butcher, will not eat these two children, nor will they treat them badly, even if their parents come, then there is no way to say that half is bad." "Oh... It''s such a reason, as long as you don''t treat these two children badly, even if their parents are strong, it''s not something we can afford to provoke, but in any case, we have done nothing wrong, no need Its just so much scruples, no matter, Im going to take these two kids home. "Hey, Mrs. Li, this is your fault. There are no children in our family who have not yet been weaned. But you have a pair of twins in your family. These two children are not suitable for going to your house." "Yes, Mrs. Li, you only have two dollars, don''t **** these two little cutes with us anymore. It''s not good. When you have time, come and visit these little cutes in our house." "Yes, yeah, if there are still-weaning children at home, don''t mix with us. Go home and take the children. These two are so cute that we who are not at home can take care of them." "You... you are too popular!" A group of ladies tweeted and kept talking, which suggested that Mrs. Li, who could take the little sisters home to look after, but was squeezed out by a group of ladies, was almost exploded. Where do people like them need to take care of their children, and now she is not even willing to take care of her children, she finally meets such a pair of exquisite pair, free and easy is the two cute little fairies, and finally want to take good care of Bringing a group of children, the idea was also proposed by her, but the group of **** were good, and they were in the same row, pushing her out to take care of the two cute little ones! It''s a pity that the identity of every lady present is not much worse than her, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to speak to her like that, so she really has no way! "You are all people with status and status, what is it to quarrel and make noises in the street? Isn''t it embarrassing?" Just as a kind of lady talked about the right to bring the little sisters home, a voice of some kind came into everyone''s ears. A group of noble ladies turned and saw that they saw a team of spirit beasts. The most dazzling in the convoy was the one driven by the two-headed spirit beast. The curtain of the chariot has not been lifted, and the person speaking is not the person in the car, but a woman standing by the railing of the chariot. She is obviously only a servant maid, but facing the little sisters Around the group of ladies, this maidservant was very proud, her chin raised, and she was really looking at people with her nostrils. "It''s the convoy of the lady of the city''s main palace, that maid... I have long wanted to tear her mouth, a maid, just dare to say such words to us!" "The dogfights are over. The city master advanced 100 years ago and stepped into the Mahayana period from the robbery period. It is very close to the threshold of the legendary feathering soaring. It has become the first person in the world, and it is the stable first in the city. People, if it was that year, we must be able to ask the wife of the city host to execute this cheap product. Its a pity that UU reads !" "Ah! That''s it. It seems that the wife of the city host is also interesting to these two little cutes, but I don''t know the wife of the city host... hiss... I don''t say, the wife of the city host itself is a period of instinct, but it is not like our infant Little monks can talk about it, forget it, forget it, let''s go!" "Let''s go!" A group of noble ladies looked at each other, and all felt powerless. didn''t salute the wife of the city owner, nor did he wait for the wife of the city owner to get out of the chariot. Obviously, the wife of the city owner who had a large shelf didn''t have a cold and had no good feelings. Although they turned around and left, they all told the little sisters with Shen Nian''s voice to let the little sisters leave quickly. It is best to be able to contact their parents, otherwise the lady of the city owner would not know what to do with the little sisters. "Sister, listen to them, the lady of the city owner is not a good thing, and... although she looks pretty, but she has a **** breath, obviously she has practiced the magical skills of the left side of the door, if you take us back, We should sacrifice our blood." Ling''er glanced at the car driven by the two-headed divine spirit beast, and then looked at Lin Momo, but instead of speaking directly, it was Shen Nian''s voice. The little girl is naturally not afraid of the lady of the city owner, and there is nothing in this city that can scare the little girl, but the little girl finds it interesting, especially the breath of the lady of the city owner, which makes her feel the need to toss about it, so it is not direct. Out loud. "No hurry, see what she can do." Lin Momo shook his head slightly, a little helpless, but not helpless to the lady of the city owner, but to Liner, a small thing that did not observe well. Chapter 1869： Small things, take your life! Through Lin Ermo''s words, Lin Momo could hear that Linger had detected the demon''s breath in this city, and came directly. Without further investigation, he was banned directly when he arrived in the city. Six senses, avoid hearing something that makes her feel sick. It''s okay on weekdays, but now I''m traveling around, trying to kill the demon clan, Linger is still used to it, which makes Lin Momo wonder what to say. There is a problem with the city''s main palace, and it''s a big problem. Those demon clan monks are in the city''s main palace. So now that I see this lady of the city master, Lin Momo wonders why there is a **** breath on the wife of the city master. and Ling''er obviously only felt strange and could toss about it, so they squinted quietly to convey the sound. Lin Momo wanted to beat Linger well, but he knew that it was useless. Linger didnt remember much of the time. If someone around him could rely on it, he wouldnt want to bother. With a sigh, Lin Momo made a decision in his heart. After that, he must let his father and father throw Linger into a mysterious environment, let Linger experience himself, and no one can rely on him. Look at this little How can things save one''s mind and effort. "Sister, she came out." Linger grabbed Lin Momo''s little hand and motioned Lin Momo to look at the car. Little girl didn''t even realize that she had been labeled as a lazy worm by her sister, and she had already made a decision. Afterwards, her father and father would throw her alone into a secret realm to experience alone. "You two little things mean something. Get in the car and follow this seat to the main palace." The car curtain was surrounded by rolling shutters on both sides, and a woman in red came out of the car, overlooking the little sisters, and said in an unquestionable tone. There is no doubt that as the wife of the city master, and she is the peerless supreme master of the **** level, she is enough to wander in this city and the world without worrying about anyone. This world is a world in which the strongest is respected. If someone is stronger than her, and can ignore her husband, and have the courage to deal with her, she will not feel any unfairness. She looked down on the life, and she could tolerate the stronger looking down on her. It is a pity that there is a stronger existence than her in this world, but no stronger existence than her husband, so this city, this world, no one is qualified to look down on her. It was there before, but it is no longer there, and it will never be there again. "Are you talking to us?" Ling''er blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes, looking dumbfounded, and asked with a milky voice. "Something I don''t know is alive, get in the car." The girl who had mocked all the ladies before yelled. At the same time, the lady took out a whip and waved it gently, but already pumped the void into a crackling sound. She is about to give the two little sisters a dismounted horse. "Something, get down." Lin Momo snorted coldly. Suddenly, he spoke out, and the lady who waved her whip and wanted to beat the two little sisters fell off the chariot directly. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the maid directly smashed the hard street bluestone and the dust was flying. That maid did not pass out, and Xiu Wei was not imprisoned, nor was she abolished. It''s just that she is extremely angry now. She did not feel surprised, and did not feel incredible, the only thought was only anger. She was the lady-in-chief of the city''s wife, and she was a master of Jindan Realm in the city''s palace. When did she suffer such a loss? When was this ugly? The two little things actually made her suffer a ugly, which made her extremely angry. Today, if the two little things that are not as good as the two pigs and dogs were killed, the anger in her heart could not be calmed, and the face she lost could not be recovered, so she must kill those two little things! "Well? What''s going on?" The lady of the city-owner wearing a red coat was stunned. She heard Lin Momo''s words, but she didn''t believe the maid beside her, because of Lin Momo''s words, she fell off the chariot. . But when she lowered her head and asked the girl, the girl was already occupied by anger, without any sense of reason, and rushed towards the two sisters. "Oops! Oops! Sister, look at the good things you do, why bother with this kind of ants? Now it''s okay, I don''t have to play, I have to continue killing people!" Ling''er is not very happy. Little girl suddenly realized that her older sister Lin Momo said that she was too playful, which caused the realm to be slow to improve. This sentence is really right, it is not about fooling her. It''s just that the little girl didn''t want to admit it, and she felt that this was the case. She would never admit it to her sister, so she must be unhappy now, or she would be unsteady. As a monk, as a princess of the Lin clan, how can you not stand firm? That must be very, very firm, otherwise, wouldnt it be embarrassing to the Tang Tang Lin clan? "Small things, take your life!" The maid with the whip was nearby. She was extremely angry, especially after seeing that the little sisters did not seem to take her seriously, UU read books www.uukanshu. Com was even more angry. Long whip is like a fire dragon, broken void, with flames, pulling towards the two sisters. "Look for death!" Lin Momo''s eyes were fixed, and Linger, who ignored the complaint, reached out and held Linger''s small head and pushed Linger to the rear, saving this little thing from hindering, and then slapped out with a slap. "boom!" A white void handprint, when no one had responded, already hit the maid holding the whip. The whip is okay, and the maid is okay. The loud noise after the hit seems to be that there is auditory hallucinations. There is no such noise in reality. But, soon, everyone was stunned. A breeze blew past, the whip turned into fly ash, and was swept away by the breeze. That maidservant also turned into flying ash, whether it''s clothes or heavenly treasures, or hair and flesh, all turned into flying ash, like flying ash formed from a whip, swept away by the breeze and flying away . That place is empty. The maid holding the whip, as if it had never appeared, as if it had never existed in this world, everything about her seems to be nothing more than an illusion of everyone, nothing but an illusion! "You are very strong, what is your way out? Why come to our Siji City?" The lady in the red dress was shocked, but she could control her emotions and decorate her expression. Today, she is still the tall lady who seems to be above everything, as if nothing can enter her eyes! Chapter 1870： Hello, you come down This city is very bustling, and this street is one of the most lively streets in the city. There are many monks and mortals who are onlookers. The ladies who had wanted to take the two little sisters home earlier had not gone far. Nowadays, the mortals and monks who are watching are dumbfounded. The mortal only knows the horror of the monk, and only knows that no one dares to defy the hostess'' wife. Nowadays, some people dare to kill the maid of the hostess, and the little sisters are just crazy in their eyes. In the eyes of the monk, they were dumbfounded. Two humans and animals were harmless. The little girl who was so delicate that she couldnt be more refined, had such a strong combat power, and easily killed a master of Jindan Realm. The Lady of the City Lord put it in their eyes, which not only made them dumbfounded, but also made them tremble with fear, and silently gave a thumbs up in their hearts. Most surprised when the group of noble ladies were surrounded by them, the little sisters were all cute and cute. Now, in a blink of an eye, they have become two peerless powerhouses. Only from Lin Momo''s means of killing the maidservant, they can conclude that Lin Momo can also easily kill them, because they didn''t see how Lin Momo shot, and they didn''t even feel dazzled. The maid stopped, and when a breeze blew, the maid turned into fly ash. All this is too magical, too incredible, too scary! This... can scare people! However, over there, what happened next surprised them even more, and made them unable to believe their eyes. They opened their beautiful eyes one by one, opened their red lips, and stared blankly at the scene. The heartstrings were trembling violently. "A little monk who has not yet become an immortal, but also has the courage to ask about the origin of Princess Ben, it is really a mess of life." Inquiries about the city''s wife, Lin Momo looked calm, but his tone was very fierce. The little girl wanted to learn Lin Nan, but found that she could not learn, and her face could be calm, but if the tone was calm, it would be right. Oh, the milk sounds milky, making her feel wrong, so the little girl can only A sharp tone was spoken. "Huh? The tone is very big and very arrogant, but in these four pole cities, our city''s main palace is the overlord, the god, and the eternal existence. In the four pole city, it is the dragon you You have to hover over me, you have to lie down as a tiger." The lady of the city host smiled, her voice was very beautiful, but the laughter was full of killing intentions, which made people shudder. She is a little bit uncertain now, not sure if she can directly suppress the little sisters. If not, with her temperament, she would have already killed the little sisters. After all, as long as the blood sacrifice is a fresh blood, it will live with people. It doesn''t matter much. She has sent a signal that her husband will be here soon, and the adults who came to the main palace of the city yesterday morning will also come over, not to mention the two little things in front of them, even if these two little things The forces behind them came out of the nest and had to leave Xiao Ming on this street. "Oh? But this princess just likes to jump around, what can you do to me?" This time, Lin Momo did not speak, and Linger spoke in advance. After Lin Momo killed the maid, Ling''er had unblocked the six senses and found out everything in the city, so he understood why Lin Momo shot directly, and he didn''t have the meaning of gradual progress. The words of the wife of the city hostess happened to make her who was the most tossing thing feel extremely uncomfortable, so naturally she should speak for her, and the sister who likes to be quiet on weekdays can stay aside. "Then you have to see if you have that skill." Looking into the distance, I saw a few streamers rushing in, and the lady of the city master was relieved, looking at Linger teasingly. She really couldn''t figure out, these two small things should not be low in cultivation, and could make her unable to detect the cultivation of the two people. It is clear that the family is richer than her. Why didn''t you pay attention to coming from the main palace The few people. The wife of the city host does not believe that the little sisters do not care about those people. You know that their main house of the four-pole city, after being built into the Mahayana seat more than 100 years ago, has been rampant within three million miles of the square, from elsewhere No matter how powerful the background is, the monks who come will always choose to behave with their tails obediently. Moreover, since the few people who came to her early yesterday morning and need her husband, the mysterious existence of the four-pole city host, respectfully and respectfully greeted, she has been convinced that no one in the world is more powerful than their four-pole city mansion. Power. What are the qualifications and guts to ignore the powerful two little things that are still sore? "Ling''er, how do you want to deal with this woman are all with you, I will kill those demon monks." Lin Momo looked at Ling''er. "Okay, sister be careful, if those demon monks have special means, remember to call Linger." Linger nodded. "Ok." Lin Momo responded, and then took a step, tens of feet away, and in a few moments, he had stepped into the air and scored dozens of miles. "What? She... She actually... Alone, UU reading went to meet them!" The calm wife of the city master is not calm. When she heard the conversation between the two little sisters, she also thought that the two little sisters were making a fuss, but when she saw Lin Momo went straight for dozens of miles, she directly intercepted the city master and other people in Siji City. The girl must be a bad brain, completely crazy! Its just a little thing, no matter how genius, no matter how powerful, after all, the age is too young, and the state will not be too high, even if it can kill her, it can even rival her husband. But now the little thing has to face not only her husband, but there are also some mysterious existence that even her husband should treat with respect. That little thing is just looking for his own way! The lady of the city master quickly recovered, and couldn''t help but wonder, knowing that the little thing is looking for his own way, why should he be so shocked? "Hey, when you come down, Princess Ben hates the fool standing on a high place overlooking Princess Ben. If she doesn''t come down, Princess Ben slaps your face." over there, a small hand in the depths of Ling''er pointed to the lady of the city master. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Look for death!" In an instant, the entourage of the maidservant''s wife was angry. only watched his companions being killed, and now this little thing dare to point directly at their master and say some slurs, which really makes them angry, they feel that their swords are already hungry and unbearable. "Wow la la......" More than a hundred maidservants and maidservants took out their magic weapons and attacked Linger involuntarily. Chapter 1871： Cant understand people? Among the more than 100 female waitresses, all are masters of Jindan Realm, and so few people are still powerful in Yuan babyhood. If this team went to the Arctic City, the martial arts like the Tianyi Sect would have to stand by, but these people didnt seem to know about the Demon Palace. As the ferry who entered the heaven and earth as a demon, the Demon Palace ruins seemed to be only Monks within 300,000 miles of Moyuan Palace or a little further away know that this is a somewhat weird thing. But the matter of Demon Yuan Palace has nothing to do with the current situation, and it is said that the more than one hundred female monks in Jindan Realm and Yuan infantry used magical powers and launched an attack on Ling''er, which immediately caused a commotion. "Oh my god! The maidservants around the lady of the city host are too powerful. If you leave and set up a force, you will have a lot of power. Now... now you are attacking a child together. Before today, if someone told me that something like this would happen today, I would never believe it!" "Yes, sometimes the reality is too weird. Before that, who would have believed that someone had the courage to hit the lady of the city master, and they were still two little girls, and it was impossible to imagine more than a hundred masters and dozens of Jindan realm Mingyuan''s infantile power, he will join forces to attack a little girl, all this... too magical, even if I saw it with my own eyes, I still feel a little untrue, let alone listen to others!" "This little girl''s sister seems to be more powerful, but she went directly to intercept the lord and others. The mysterious existence around the lord seems to be stronger than the lord, but now she is not directly shooting the little girl''s sister, but A gesture of imminent enemies, this... not only can''t someone say it makes me believe, but now I see it with my own eyes and think it is fake, it is too weird, too horrible, too human Unbelievable!" "Oh my god! She shot! The attack of the more than one hundred female servants of the city hostess''s wife was... actually direct... directly resolved by her!" Everyone onlookers feel that their worldview has been subverted. It is really what happened today that makes them think it is impossible, and it will not happen at all. Even if the city owner did not become a Mahayana period, no one would dare to blatantly hit the city hostess. Now the city hostess has been truly majestic in the city for more than a hundred years, but there are two little girls, not only for the city hostess. Looking good, it directly killed the annoying maid beside the lady of the city host. If you just congratulate Yang, the problem is that the situation is getting worse. The two little girls seem to be about to destroy the citys mansion. Even if the city master comes with a group of people who have never appeared, but they are absolutely powerful, the little sisters Actually dare to shoot, the slightest timid expression did not show up, which surprised the onlooker monks and was also very excited. Especially Linger just waved his hand gently. The attacks of more than one hundred masters of Jindan Realm and more than a dozen Yuan infantile powers were directly resolved inexplicably and disappeared! "You...you little goblin, what...what kind of demon did you perform? It was...that we could inexplicably solve our attack!" "Yes, you demon are really brave, but the dogs are so daring to come to our four-pole city for chaos. They really don''t know the heights of the sky, they don''t know the life and death, and seek their own way!" "You fellows, what are you still stunned to do? Shot! Together we killed this demon who dare to come to our Siji City to make chaos, let them know that the demon tribe, our Siji City is not the small city pool, the demon tribe is here Can only be a street rat, honestly hold his tail and be a man!" The servants of Mrs. Cheng were surprised and shocked at first. They couldnt figure out why Linger could easily defuse their attacks, but they were all people who could please Mrs. Cheng, and quickly realized the situation. The seriousness of the monks began to encourage the monks around the four pole cities to strike Linger. But unfortunately, not many people responded. Only a few monks who originally wanted to succumb to the main mansion. "boom!" With a soft sound, those monks who had shot did not fully display their magical powers, they had already been waved by Linger, and they were directly smashed into blood mist. "Wow la la......" The scene was a mess. More than a thousand blood mists bloomed at the same time, most of them were near the crowd, and the blood mist splashed on many people, making them back in panic. Its because this scene is too sudden, and they havent reacted to it yet. They havent had time to discuss the monks who helped the citys wife. The monks have turned into a cloud of blood mist, which is really incomparable. Strange and extremely scared them. Now, they finally know why the little sisters dare to hit the wife of the city host, and why they dare to go directly to intercept the city host and others. These little girls are too...too powerful! Powerful enough to make them feel like hell! "Who the **** are youWhy come to our Siji City to make trouble!" wore a red dress, and the wife of the city owner who had been silent for a long time finally spoke again. The lady of the city master could not be calm now. She started to tremble in her heart. She shot twice from Ling''er, inexplicably resolved the attacks of her servants, and inexplicably killed more than a thousand monks who shot, she already saw the spirit Er is more powerful than her, because even for her, she did not notice how Linger shot, everything seemed so weird! She hasnt felt fear in a long time, but now she realized it again, which made her understand that before she felt that more powerful people had oppressed her, she would never have any complaints, only because she knew that no one dared Oppress her. Nowadays, there are people who dare to bully her, don''t take her seriously at all, and have strong strength. She is afraid. Even though her expression still seemed calm, but she was completely scared in her heart, even if she tried to suppress it, she couldn''t suppress this kind of involuntary mentality! "Are you someone who doesn''t understand the human language or what? Hasn''t it already been said, your cultivation base is completely unqualified to know the identity of this princess." Ling''er frowned Xiaoxiu''s eyebrow and said unpleasantly. The little girl was not very happy. She found that she was still more playful. If she annihilated those maidservants when she resolved the attack, she would definitely be able to avoid killing the more than a thousand monks again. So, after saying this sentence, the little girl shot and went straight to the lady of the city master! Chapter 1872： In short, it is comfortable! "You... fuck, dare!" City Lord''s wife Huarong lost her color, angered. Ling''er''s speed is not fast, but it is for this reason that he deeply scared the lady of the city. With the means Lingling had shown before, she could definitely reach her easily, but now the little girl slowly rushed towards her, and the shrewd lady of the city master instantly realized that Linger wanted to tease her, Linger. There is no reason for her to change her color. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "You little thing that doesn''t know the sky is thick, this is... This is looking for death, looking for death, making death!" The female guards of the city''s wife could not help but yell, but also because of their violent reaction, so that the monks who were originally worried about the surroundings but could not see the situation instantly understood the current situation. All the monks onlookers were shocked. The lady of the city host who had overlooked the world and did not put anyone in her eyes, and the servants around her were terrified, timid, and panic! If it was not seen with my own eyes, absolutely no one would believe this to be true. It is because the wife of the city owner was overwhelming on weekdays. No one thought that the wife of the city owner would panic. "Arent you strong? Dont you want to take me and my sister back to the house for a blood sacrifice? I like helping others the most. As long as you can catch me, I will let you do it, and you can even extract 30%. The blood of your heart will lift you up." Linger arrived before and after the wife of the city host, smiled and looked at the city hostess who was no longer calm, and no longer a strategist. "You... what you said, can it be true?" Citylord''s wife was stunned, and some could not believe her ears. Know that since she married the prince of the Siji City, she has never understood any low-level monk''s feelings, and never paid attention to the low-level monk''s life and death. Everything is just doing what she wants. She is really unimaginable. When a person is in an absolute advantage, she will leave a way for others. She used this method to tease many people, but she could see that Linger didn''t mean to tease her. If she really followed Linger''s trick, Linger would definitely let her go, as for 30% of her efforts, Even if Ling''er speaks and counts, she dare not accept it. Its just that the lady of the city master didnt know that the harmless little girl in front of her was a real fairy, and still an extremely powerful existence among the fairy, not to mention a trick, even if it only overflowed a little coercion, Can directly crush her to death! "I take it seriously." Ling''er nodded, then looked at the female waiters around, and smiled: "These people are not necessary to live." Hearing Linger''s words, the lady of the city subconsciously wanted to scold, but the words came to her sober and she closed her mouth. "you" The more than one hundred female waiters were unhappy, and all of them were so angry that they were so angry that they were so angry. Its just a little girl, even though the cultivation is very deep, but what is the qualification to kill them? Know that they are monks in the four-pole city, the lord''s palace, and they are still strong and not weak, and they are the servants of the city''s wife. And the wild girl was too presumptuous, too ignorant, too ignorant, and dared to run in front of the wife of the city host, to say such a big injustice to the wife of the city host, it was really a murder! It''s just that they haven''t been able to sacrifice magical powers and display magical powers, and it''s all over. "boom!" gave a soft sound. As before, the only difference is that there were more than a thousand monks turned into blood mist before, this time only more than a hundred monks turned into blood mist. But there is no doubt that this time the impact on the monks was more intense. Among the more than 1,000 monks, there were only six Yuan infants, more than 30 Jindan masters, and the rest were some foundation periods. The monk even has a small role in the Qi practice period. This time, there were more than a dozen powerful infants, and the remaining 100 people were all masters of Jindan Realm. Such a terrifying force was as inexplicable as the previous 1,000 monks. Turned into blood mist. Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths widened, because Linger didn''t wave his hands like this time, everyone didn''t understand how Linger made the more than one hundred waitresses into blood mist ! "You...but you need to count!" was the most surprised and the most frightened, and it must be the wife of the city owner. Her psychological defense has almost completely collapsed. Not long ago, she was high above, but now she has no control over her life. This kind of feeling is very bad. For the lady of the city who is used to killing others. Said, this feeling is undoubtedly the worst feeling in the world. "Hey, you dare to question Princess Ben''s personality, it''s really angry to Princess Ben!" Linger stared at a pair of water spirit eyes said fiercely. "I" The wife of the city master was completely stupid and didn''t know how to explain it. "Forget it, Princess Ben was too lazy to care about so many small characters like you. Be ready, my father mainly shot." Linger waved a small hand, said with some interest. Fang Luo fell, before the wife of the city host was ready, Linger jumped up instantly, and slapped on the face of the city host who was more beautiful than flowers. "Snapped!" A loud slap. Citylord''s wife was dumbfounded and froze in place. She came over for a while before covering her hot cheeks, but she still failed to fully regain her mind. Her mind remained blank. "My God! This slap... It''s too awesome, it''s too relieved, it''s too... In short, it''s comfortable!" "No! This slap is very refreshing, but... the little girl did not kill the wife of the city host, our four-pole city... I will still live under the prostitution of the city hostess in the future, it is really ...Thinking about it makes people feel dark, life is full of haze, and the road ahead is full of jackals, tigers and leopards!" "Why do you care so much, the little girl naturally has her reason, at least the lady of the city master knows that there are days outside, there are people outside, no matter how uncomfortable afterwards, but never dare to treat others as casually as ever. Its a good thing, its a great thing!" "Yes, this is a good thing, great good thing, after leaving the Siji City for three or five years afterwards, make sure that the wife of the city owner has been completely settled and then come back, there is no loss." Chapter 1873： Dare to kill my beloved wife! The slap that Linger jumped up and beat out made the onlookers feel very relieved, but also felt very pitiful. After all, there were two people who did not put the main mansion and his wife in the eyes of the four pole city. Without killing the wife of the city owner, if it is a pity not to feel at all, then it is not a normal person. It must be known that the wife of the city master kills everyone''s lives on weekdays, which has made the residents of the city feel unbearable. The monk will be captured by the wife of the city owner as a coolie at any time. The virgins and virgins in the mortal family will be arrested at any time for blood sacrifices. "You gangsters, dare to expect me to be killed, see how this seat will deal with you afterwards!" The lady of the city master finally came back to God. As the supreme deity, she naturally heard the discussion of those who were watching the monks, and suddenly became angry. These reptiles all bowed their knees and flattered one by one on weekdays. Now that she is in trouble, she is so desperate that she is too angry and too angry! "You guy... I''m so brainless, I''m almost dying, I''m not going to talk about my last words, I still have my mind here to intimidate unrelated people, I really don''t know how your brain grows, it''s really strange you How did it grow so big." Linger looked contemptuously at the wife of the city host, full of disgust. "You... you said, as long as you catch a trick, you will let me go!" Hearing Linger''s words, the lady of the city trembles with a pale face and a trembling tone. She was not very angry, and most of them were fearful. In fact, the more the little girl didn''t take her seriously, the more she made her uneasy. She didn''t take other people seriously, so she knew what kind of person she was, and she could not take her existence seriously. "Yeah, I didn''t say to continue to shoot, you just took a slap, but that slap is not an ordinary slap, it''s a magical skill I played, you will be in a moment. The dead path disappeared, there is no possibility of relief." Ling''er rolled his eyes. After he said this, he no longer stayed. He cast his body and flew into the sky, toward the place where Lin Momo and others were. Citylord''s wife now looks ignorant, and does not understand what Linger means. If it is a strange magical power, then she can''t feel anything at all. It turns out that she doesn''t have any problems, and she won''t fall. However, when the thought came up, the lady of the city master discovered the anomaly. Her skin was rapidly fading. As a monk and she was extremely high, this kind of problem would not happen at all, but now it has appeared. She had no reaction time, her skin was completely languished. Almost just in the blink of an eye, the original beautiful wife of the city host became a bone. At the last moment of her life, the wife of the city host was in a state of panic, so that she could not even stay with the last sentence. A breeze blows, the red dress turns into fly ash, and the white bones also become powder, which is swept by the breeze into the distance. "This... The wife of the lord of the city is the supremacy of the gods! Actually... It was so killed. It was no different from those female attendants. In front of any little girl, it was so vulnerable!" "Really... It''s so unbelievable! How could there be this world... How could there be such a powerful presence! It was a slap in the air, and no one noticed... even the parties themselves didn''t notice it. It just killed the other party, this... it''s too much! "Yes... this kind of existence is simply... it''s not what the world should have, she... they shouldn''t be the people of this world, this world! It''s too terrible, too horrible, too daunting. Believe that everything is so untrue, but it happened really!" "You said... the two little girls grew so delicate, they were free from the fairy in the palace, and they had told the lady of the city that there was no monk who became a fairy, and they were not qualified to ask their identity , They... they shouldn''t be... really little fairies from the sky!" "His... This... is really possible!" Ling''er left, no longer concerned about the situation here, but the onlookers were already crazy, boiled, and kept discussing. They feel that today their world view is completely subverted. For many years, there are only fairy tales in the legend. There has never been a real fairy traverse in the world, but now they have witnessed two little girls who are very likely to be fairy tales. They are very excited, very excited, because the wife of the city master is killed, because the city master is about to be killed, and even more because they seem... they seem to have met a fairy from heaven! "Sin obstacles, how dare you... dare to kill my wife!" When Linger came to Lin Momo, the master of the Siji City finally came back to God suddenly angered. He was intercepted by Lin Momo with a lot of feelings before, and the masters did not rush to start, he knew that he had met the hard stubble today. When he saw Linger''s series of means there, even if he was completely shocked, he understood that these two little girls were absolutely unusual, and the beginning was definitely terrifying, so he already had the idea of ??peace talks. But just now, he was in a state of bluffing, watching his confederate turned into a bone, and watching his confederate blown away by a breeze. He suddenly lost his peace of mind. He wanted to kill these two little things that did not know life and death, and avenge his hatred for his beloved wife who died injustice! "The five monster clan powerhouses at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm, if you don''t have any life-saving cards, you will die here today." Ling''er ignored the city master, but stood beside Lin Momo, and Lin Momo finally spoke. After intercepting the next party, they looked at each other in the air, and did not shoot, nor did they say anything, nor did they secretly make any small movements. "In the early days of Golden Fairyland, we were very puzzled why you two could see through our cultivation practices and could be so fearless." Some of the five demon monks asked. This is indeed a problem that they are extremely puzzled. They really can''t figure it out. They are just two little girls in the early days of Golden Wonderland. They became monks of Golden Wonderland at the age of seven or eight. They can be ignored, but they can see through them. The foundation of this makes them unable to understand and ignore! Chapter 1874： How can it be! "Something''s wrong, don''t all of you demon clan despise our human race? Why are you so serious now?" Lin Momo hadn''t answered yet, Linger asked with some doubt. The little girl knows that the white women in the past and the demon clan kings in front of them are not the aborigines of Fang Tiandi, but whether they are the aborigines of the Fang Tiandi or the strong of the demon clan, they obviously do not regard the human race as What''s going on, the five fairy king demon clan in front of me actually felt calm. Instead of directly shooting, they were able to calm down to explore the foundation of the two sisters, which made Linger feel not quite right, and also felt a little interesting. "In our wilderness, the human race is just a dirty and lowly slave, but here, after all, the situation is a bit different. The two of you should be human race monks from nine days and ten places? Want to come and kill my race? Many young people in black are related to the strong, and we all feel that there is no absolute advantage to kill you and you will naturally be serious." A demon fairy fairy realm spoke. For this kind of thing, they have nothing to hide, the fact is so, and it will not be because of concealing this, the little sisters can not beat them. The age and state of the little sisters, the ability to see through their roots, and this calm gesture make them feel that there is something wrong everywhere. They naturally want to kill the little sisters, as long as they are human monks, especially peerless geniuses like the little sisters they have never seen before, they cant help but shoot the little sisters to death, but they want to be one It''s another matter if it can be done. If there is an immortal realm among them, there will be no worries with the little sisters here, but now there is no immortal realm around them. Whether they can securely take the little sisters is an unknown. Know that little The two sisters are too far behind, and it is likely to have a relationship with the young man in black. It is a very mysterious question whether they can kill them, so they will be so solemn and will not rush to shoot. "I don''t want to hear you say this, I just want to kill these two **** to avenge my wife''s revenge. Since a few don''t want to take the lead first, then I will take the lead for a few." The master of the four pole city Shen Sheng said. His face was gloomy, but his heart was very messy. The conversation between the two little sisters and those strong demon clan made him puzzled, but there was only one thing he knew, and the two little sisters were not what he could deal with. It''s just helpless. According to the current situation, the little sisters have already killed his buddies, and he will definitely not let him go. In this case, he might as well take the lead to let those strong demon clan look here Out of the depth of the little sisters. "They can kill you as soon as they think about it. If you die, you die in vain. It has no effect." A strong demon clan looked at the lord of the Siji City. They are very optimistic about the lord of the Siji City, because the blood of the demon races also flows in the main body of the Siji City, which is why they chose to settle in the lord city. It is just the words of the Master of the Four Pole City who shot against the two little sisters, that can no doubt be a worthless sacrifice. "These two little evil barriers are obviously reluctant to give up, and even killed my beloved wife, not killing these two little evil barriers can hardly solve my hatred!" The master of the Siji City did not listen to the fairy fairy king. Now he has been enraged by anger, and he has no longer considered the matter of death or death, and there is no need to consider anything at this point. His wife, he His face is gone today, and the two little sinners have made it clear that they are unwilling to give up, and die early or die, they would die early and vigorously, rather than finally die in vain. He is the lord of the Siji City. He is the lord of the Siji City. He is also the supreme existence of the Mahayana period. He has his arrogance and he has his principles. Dare to humiliate him, and dare to make him lose face, then he will have to take everything out of his hand, even if it is dead, he will stand dead. "Boom..." The Lord of the Four Pole City urged an attack. This was a blood-red macro light. This was a holy scripture for killing. It is a pity that he is facing the two little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er. He is far inferior to the little sisters both in terms of state and magical powers. Lin Momo raised his hand. A large white handprint of the Void confronted the blood-red macrolight. "boom!" The white handprint of the void and the blood-red macro light hit each other. After a loud noise, the blood-red macro light disappeared and was completely wiped out. The white void handprint still exists, and it seems that the power is not cancelled at all. The red light that continues to be red is just like air, which is easily dispelled by the void handprint, and has no practical effect. "boom!" A demon clan king realm shot out, dispelling the white handprints about to kill the lord of the four pole city. "How can this be!" After dispelling the white handprint, the powerful fairy fairy powerhouse was very surprised and couldn''t help making a sound He really couldn''t figure it out, it was clearly only the monk in the early stage of Golden Fairyland, even if the cultivation methods and magical powers Unusual, but even if strong, there will be a degree anyway, to know that they are also geniuses among the demon clan, the two little sisters can not be their opponents at all. But the facts told him that even if Lin Momo''s random blow, he had to mobilize 70% to 80% of the fairy power to resolve it. This... really made him wonder what to say, he was dumbfounded! "What''s going on? She''s just an early monk in Golden Fairyland. Why did she need a 70% or 80% cultivation practice to dispel her slap with her random palm? This... shouldn''t be like this Is right!" "Its incredible, its incredible, theres something like her that shouldnt be right in the world, and the other little girl is probably not worse than her. Like a monk like them, its... completely in the same space tunnel as before. Like the young man in black, they shouldnt have appeared in this world. They are...the difference between heaven and earth!" "This... these two little girls are... Is it really related to the young man in black? If so, we have today...there is nowhere to go!" "Um...very powerful! Even if you use an ancestor, I am afraid that you can''t help these two little girls!" Although the other four strong demon clan did not shoot, but through their companions, they also learned the horror of the two little sisters. For a time, they all felt a little uneasy. If they hadnt seen Lin Nan, they wouldnt be so afraid, but the facts had already happened. The word if would be useless. Chapter 1875： Not logical Liu Ruqing''s mood is very good, two small ones are not there, no one can compete with her for Lin Nan''s care. In the past three days, a group of people have walked more than one million miles through dozens of cities. The most powerful existence in these cities is the demon monks at the level of immortals. Now they are going to the next city, but they have the holy The ancestor-level demon monks sat in town. The existence of the ancestor level even if it is placed in the entire nine days and ten places, it can be regarded as a head and face. It is only in the inner cave of a palace magic weapon. The most powerful existence here is a demon emperor, the ancestor. There are not many levels, but when I met Lin Nan and others, not to mention the existence of the level of the ancestral ancestors, that is, the demon emperor was only killed by a slap. It was nothing but the news of Lin Nans group, and it did not seem to be transmitted to this city. Lin Nan and others were still far away from the city gate, and they had already attracted the attention of a group of demons. Like Lin Nan''s journey to the wilderness, outside the Bafang City. "My God! They actually... are actually stupid, mean and shameless human races and demon races, how did they get here?" "The human race and the demon race are undoubtedly the most despicable ethnic group in the world. They must have used some conspiracy and tricks. This is the way to get here. We can''t be fooled, and the weakest of them are all in the late Golden Fairyland, and In the early existence of a fairy king realm, the rest of the people... cant see their realm, and they are very careless. They quickly went to report the adult, saying that the strong people of the human race and the demon race come to commit crimes and ask for support!" "Okay, everyone is waiting here, remember, Mo Yao has written their way, and I will report the situation to the adults." After seeing Lin Nan and his entourage, a group of demon monks did not hurry to surround them. After discussing with each other, someone left to report. This scene is different from Lin Nans situation outside the Hungry Land and Earth, but it is also well understood that there are ethnic slaves in the Hungry World, so those demon monks feel that Linnan will not be too strong. Now there is no human monk in this magical treasure sky for a long time, and it has come together with the demon monk. Those demon monks will naturally be cautious. "Don''t bother, I just want to see your adults." Lin Nan waved his hand. "boom!" The moment when Lin Nan waved his hand, the demon monk who had flown far away directly bloomed into a cloud of blood mist in the void, and was destined to no longer report. "You... you... so big... so bold!" "Wow... stupid, you are looking for death! You dare to kill my monks. Even today, even if the king of heaven comes, you are already dead. No one can save you. Take your life!" "His grandmother, everyone in the same robe, shot!" "Yes, shot, killed this group of idiots!" A group of monks of the demons froze for a long while. After a little recovery, they did not distract too much. They took out magic weapons one after another, screamed and rushed to Linnan and others. They were very angry. Outside of their holy city, there were actually human race monks and demon race monks, but that''s all. Among the human race monks, some people dared to kill them. This is really... It''s a dog guts! For this kind of things that dont know the sky and the earth, they dont know the good or the bad, and they dont know the life and death, they have never been nonsense, just kill them and its over. "Senior, the queen, a group of monks in the fairy king realm and the golden fairy realm, it is enough for Fu Han to shoot." Looking at the rushing Demon monks, Princess Fuhan stepped forward and asked Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing for instructions. Lin Nan nodded. Liu Ruqing also nodded with a smile. Princess Fu Han also smiled, turned around with joy, took out her fairy treasure, and then performed magical powers, a fire dragon rushed towards the dense attack and magic weapon. "His mother! This group of **** dare to underestimate me and wait, but there is only one person who can deal with us, and is still the monk of the early fairy king realm!" "It''s too arrogant, this group of **** damn, really sinful and mortal, actually dared to despise me and wait, actually dared to despise me and wait so much, today they will not be utterly utterly stern, it is hard to solve my hatred!" "His sister, all intensified, directly killed this brave female nun, and then tortured the group of self-righteous guys, and then to see how they remained calm and maintained a high profile like a dog." "Yes, kill this female servant who dares to make a bird first, and then torture the group of pretend idiots!" When a group of demon monks saw Lin Nan''s side, only Princess Fuhan was on the line, and he was even more angry. What they say is also the guard of the holy city, and how to say it is also the demon clan strongman. Nowadays, they are scorned by the extremely stupid human race and the shameless extreme monster race, which makes them extremely angry. inscribed in the bloodline to the contempt of the human race and the demon race, so that they immediately threw up blood, and when they used magical powers, they actually played supernaturally, and the attack power is much stronger than usual! "boom!" "Boom!" The magical power of Princess Fuhan and the magical powers of magical powers urged by a group of demon monks, rushed together one after another. Princess Fuhan only displayed a great magical power, but the magical attacks and magic weapons of a group of monk monks were continuous. "Oh my god! How is this possible... She was just a monk in the early stage of the fairy kingdom, and she was a very stupid human monk, completely a waste human race. She... how could she perform such a powerful magical power? !" "My dear ancestor! This... this is so unreasonable, this is too illogical. The most stupid and useless human race has such a powerful combat power!" "It shouldn''t be...it shouldn''t be this way! She''s just a person, and she only performed a magical power. Why can she resist so many magical powers and so many magical powers for us? Completely... makes no sense! Not logical at all!" "I...I don''t believe this is true! It must be my dazzling, I must be dreaming, yes...I am dreaming, and I am dazzling in the dream! All this... is not true, It can''t be true!" When Kankan dispelled the magical power of Princess Fuhan, all the demon monks had already tried their best, and Princess Fuhan was still like a okay person, which made them stunned. After returning to God, they are still reluctant to believe that this is true, nor dare to believe that this is true. The weight of the human race in their eyes is lighter than that of the human race in the wilderness, so they do not believe that the human race can be so powerful This is the point! Chapter 1876： Stay here! No demon monk is willing to believe that the previous scene is true, and that scene undoubtedly subverted their inherent ideas. They are all new generation demon monks, born and raised in this cave, so I dont know what the real human monk and demon monk are like, but I learned from the ancestors that the human race is extremely stupid, and the demon is shameless. To the extreme, these two ethnic groups are extremely weak, and nothing more, they are not clear at all. Today, they met the representative of the fool and the shameless representative, both of whom are representatives of the weak. But... what happened made them extremely dumbfounded, and the stupid and weak human monks passed on were...too powerful to be messed up, completely uncorresponding to the legendary image! "Dare to be distracted when fighting, you think you die not fast enough." Princess Fuhan smiled. Faced with this group of Demon monks, she didn''t struggle to fight, so her smile was pure and contained no other impurities. After she smiled, she shot again. This time is different from the previous one. Although she played magic power last time, that magic power belongs to the thick type. It is said that attack magic power is closer to defensive magic power. And this time, she was performing pure attack magic. "Bold!" "Fuck!" "Look for death!" Seeing Princess Fuhan''s magical power once again, all the demonic monks panicked, and at the same time they were extremely angry. Their movements were quick, but they were not as fast as Princess Fuhan''s magical power. Although the realm of these demon monks is not low, compared with Princess Fuhan, although many of them are in the same realm as Princess Fuhan, they have absolutely no way to practice the magic and magical powers. Compared with Princess Fuhan, after all, they are not descendants and descendants of the powerful forces of the Demon Race and the truly strongest, and the practices and magical powers they practice must not be very against the sky. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" After another group of blood mist blooms, these are the demon monks at the level of the golden fairyland, and the demon monks at the level of the fairy king have not been killed. Its not that Princess Fuhan deliberately left a living mouth, because the demon monks at the fairy king level were slow to respond, but they were not too slow. When Princess Fuhans supernatural power attacked them, they just took out the defensive magic weapon to display In order to defend the magical power, so resist this attack. "Fuck! Fool! You **** damn, so daring, so big dog guts! Actually... dare to slaughter my monks like this, how dare you know what is wrong, you wait... wait!" "If you have one, you will wait here to see how our clan supreme is coming. How can you still stand up, and you will definitely be slapped by the supreme slap!" "Dog gall blame! You must die! You dare to kill my monk, and dare to hurt me, you are braving the world, you are looking for your own way, you There is no brain, pure no brain, sure enough! The human monks are indeed the most stupid group in the world, it is simply stupid and hopeless!" escaped the robbery of dozens of demon fairy king realm roars again and again. It was undoubtedly the moment they were closest to death. Unprecedented fear directly enveloped them, making them almost disheartened, which made them unprecedented anger and extremely palpitated. They are afraid! They were afraid that the demon might have not arrived yet, they were directly killed by Princess Fuhan! They don''t want to die yet. No one will be willing to die if they can live. It''s just obvious that they no longer have a chance to survive. As Princess Fuhan shot again, their pupils contracted instantly, and then an unprecedented roar broke out one by one. The sound of roar broke into the sky and spread everywhere. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The sound of explosions sounded one after another. This time, the dozen or so demon monks at the level of fairy king realm failed to survive, and turned into blood mist one after another. The reason why is so simple is that Princess Fuhan changed the Xianbao. The previous Xianbao was just an ordinary Xianbao, which failed to enter the King Product, and the new Xianbao was a Zunbao Xianbao, which killed the ten directly with an absolute crush Several demons, fairy king realm strong. The reason why Princess Fuhan is so eager to shoot is that there is already a group of Demon monks rushing over in the far city, many of them are half-step immortal sages. "A good thief, dare to kill my clan outside the holy city of my clan, so I will stay here today!" A binge came from the city. A black streamer flashed across the group of demon monks in an instant and arrived in front of Lin Nan and others. This is a middle-aged man in black. He feels weird. He seems to be integrated with the void. His power seems to have surpassed everything. Even if it seems that the sky dome seems to bow down to him. "Waiting to Changyang Shengzu!" The group of demon monks who came out of the city came in a hurry Ignoring Lin Nan and others, saluted the middle-aged man in black with respect. The middle-aged man in black waved his hand, beckoning the demon monks to get up, and then looked at Lin Nan and others again. "My ancestral ancestor in Changyang traveled all over the world and was at ease, but I did not want to go here today, so I saw the ants of your human and demon clan. The holy ancestors are murderous under the eyes of the ancestors. It is really a bold courage. The ancestral ancestor of Qinghu is a blind man. My ancestor in Changyang is not a blind man. Today I will see how this ancestor destroyed you." Middle-aged man in black looked at Lin Nan and others with a very angry attitude, but did not take Lin Nan and others in his eyes at all. He is very proud, he also has proud capital. Who is he? The existence of the ancestral ancestors of the demons is the old man who survived the war, and is also a close friend of the emperor. He is clear about everything in the world. Now I have seen several monks of the human race and the demon race, knowing that Lin Nan and others have defeated the puppets outside the gate of the palace, so I came here. But what about that? A half-step fairy sage can easily walk into this cave, even if Lin Nan and others are all in the level of the fairy sage, in front of his Changyang ancestor, it is just a group of ants. The clean Leaping Clown. "Small things in the holy ancestral realm, dare to put jute words in front of my host, and I am not afraid of the wind blowing my tongue." Lan Qin teased. Between words, Lan Qin also stepped forward, and now it''s time for her to shoot. Chapter 1877： Longevity! Liu Ruqing is very strong, but the realm is too low. In the face of the existence of the ancestral realm, he is only killed by a slap. Princess Fuhan is much weaker than Liu Ruqing, and is naturally not a candidate for battle. Then only Lin Nan and Hong Shan and her are left. Lan Qin is a wise man and a very active person. In his childhood, his temperament is very similar to Ling''er. She is also the least powerful of the three. , Had no choice but to come forward to solve this small ancestral realm of the big words. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Look for death!" All the demonic monks were angry, and a group of fairy sages and half-step fairy sages took the lead in anger. They were so angry that this group of **** who didnt know where they came from, inexplicably killed a group of guards and guards. They were so arrogant now, ignorant of the heights and heights, and actually dared to confront the Changyang holy ancestor. Seek your own way! "Today, my Changyang Shengzu wants to let you know that this is the world of my demon, not your human race or your demon race, and, one day sooner or later, our devil will come back again, when your human race Both Heya and Clan will become true slaves." Changyang Shengzu is also very angry, but he is the ancestor, the most powerful existence here, there are so many admiration for his juniors, so he has to pay attention to the image, curse people let these juniors do it, he just said Some majestic words, and then waved to kill the ants. "Things that don''t know life or death." Lan Qin teased again. "You are so brave, you... he is very good, very good, you successfully angered this ancestor, this ancestor annihilated today, and so on, so that there is no chance of becoming a slave, let You havent even given Ben Shengzu the opportunity to lick your shoes. See how arrogant you are." Lan Qin''s words completely angered Changyang Shengzu, making him almost unable to resist swearing, but he was very powerful, so he powerfully suffocated the swear words back. But there is no doubt that the anger of Changyang Shengzu is enough to break through the clouds, and now he is about to shoot. He believes that once his ancestor Changyang Shengzu takes action, the ants in front of him will die so much that they will never have the chance to become a dead dog. Because he wanted to slap those ants into flying ash and shoot them to exterminate the soul. "go to hell." Lan Qin glanced contemptuously at Changyang Shengzu, then stretched out his hand and pointed a finger. "Hahaha... What about the big tail wolf who put your mother in front of the ancestor? See how the ancestor annihilates..." Lan Qin''s appearance made Changyang Shengzu couldn''t help laughing, so that even subconsciously, he couldn''t help but swear. He had never seen such a pretend person. It was clearly an ant. Facing his ancestral ancestral ancestor, he was so idiot that he was so stupid that he could point him to death with a finger. He felt really ridiculous. It''s just that after he laughed, he didn''t finish what he wanted to say, and suddenly there was no sound. "Well? What''s the situation? Why did the ancestor suddenly stop talking?" "This... the ancestor should be... what kind of magical power should he be performing?" "Yes, yes, the holy ancestor must be showing a terrifying peerless magical power, but it''s a pity, only to kill a few ants. The holy ancestor actually displayed the peerless supernatural powers. This is really... why kill ants. Where''s the Ox Knife!" "Um... It seems that the Holy Ancestor was very angry, otherwise it wouldn''t be like that, that group of ants would really die, and now... how do you think of them... hey, don''t say, how do I think they are intentional What? It seems to die very decently. After all, the monks who can die under the great magical power of the ancestors are not ordinary people. Now these ants can actually die under the magical power!" "Bah! Sure enough, the human race is stupid, and the demon race is shameless. It is so useful to excite the holy ancestor in such a way. It is a little decent to die. Anyway, it is all dead. This group of ants is really...it should be killed, sin Damn it!" A group of demon monks saw that Changyang Shengzu had disappeared, not only had a lot of discussion. Some of them glared at Lan Qin, not because of anything else. They purely felt that Lan Qin was too scheming and too shameless. They felt that Lan Qinji would succeed their Changyang ancestor. They dared to play with the ancestor. Things. If they can, they can''t wait to extract Lan Qin''s soul and make it into a long beacon, so that Lan Qin will be tortured for endless years. It''s a pity! Their respected and admired Changyang ancestors are showing their peerless magical powers. When the great magical powers are sent out, Lan Qin and others are destined to be beaten instantly without ash! "Hey... How come the Holy Ancestor hasn''t moved yet? The demon girl has... have all returned to their original position, when will the Holy Ancestor''s peerless supernatural power be brewed?" "Huh? It''s not right, Holy Father... Ah! My God! What''s the situation... Holy Father... Holy Father actually fell down!" "Oh my god! Quickly check the situation of the holy ancestors to see if the holy ancestors have anything to do. Don''t let the holy ancestors go wrong, otherwise we can''t explain to them!" "My... my demon ancestor! This... the ancestor he... he is out of breath! Shi Hai smash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dan Tian Qi Hai smash, bone smash, all life Qi... have been It''s gone, it''s gone!" "Longevity! The holy ancestor... actually fell!" "Look! At the eyebrow of the holy ancestor... there is actually a red mark, this... it seems to be coming with a finger!" Waiting for a long time, I haven''t seen the Changyang Shengzu shot, but Lan Qin has already walked behind Lin Nan over there, and a group of monks can''t help it. When I saw the Changyang ancestor fall to the ground, all the demon monks suddenly boiled, and they no longer worried about anything, and they explored the state of Changyang ancestors. This exploration is incredible, they have the invincible presence of the general Changyang Shengzu in their eyes, actually...have been out of breath! "Lan Qin, don''t you plan to continue to shoot these remaining guys?" looked at Lan Qin with a red smile. If Lan Qin didn''t shoot, it must have come from her, but she was too lazy to kill a group of monks from the fairy kingdom to the fairy sage level. These monks were too weak in her eyes, and she didn''t have the habit of killing for fun. "Ah! Demon girl! You dare to kill my ancestor, you are done! You are all done! You wait for death! You!" "Yes, you are really daring, wait for you to die! Even if the emperor comes, you will not be saved!" "A group of **** ants! Dare to kill the holy ancestor! It is a sin to die, a sin to die!" "Ah! Ancestral ancestor of Qinghu is here! He is coming to avenge the ancestor of the ancestor of Changyang!" Chapter 1878： Aoto A group of demon monks roared again and again, they were frightened, even though the existence of the Immortal Saint level was already frightened, the heart was unstable. Changyang Shengzu has a high status in their hearts, except for a few of them, Changyang Shengzu is invincible in their hearts, but it is such an invincible existence that it was inexplicably killed and dying There was no sign of it before, making them think that Changyang Shengzu was preparing to show his magical power. The fact made them feel desperate. At this moment they had never been scared. The unprecedented fear made them almost crazy. When paying attention to the direction of the holy city, some people from the demon monks suddenly got up after seeing who the flying person was. That was the master of their holy city, their scheduled boss, holy city. Lord Aoto! The ancestral ancestors of Aodo are also invincible in their eyes. After seeing the ancestors of Aodo, their state of mind has gradually calmed down, and they are no longer so impetuous and messy, but they have ignored that the ancestor of Changyang is not weaker than Aodo. The sacred facts. Perhaps they are not subjectively ignoring, just because they have no pillars, so when they see the ancestral ancestral ancestor, they consciously feel that the ancestral ancestral ancestors are invincible in the world, and they can completely kill Lin Nan and others. It was the subconscious that ignored the facts. The Daoxin monks of this group of monks are not good, or it can be said that the Demon monks who have grown up in this magical world and have not experienced external killings are inferior to the older generation of Demon monks in Daoxin, and There is no way to compare the monks in the world. "Let me continue to shoot." over there, after being questioned by Red Sparkle, and seeing the Demon Sage Ancestor flying in the direction of the city, Lan Qin responded to Red Sparkle, and then stepped out again. "It''s a big courage, a group of ants, just to see the Lord of the Holy City and don''t kneel to salute, you are looking for death!" "His grandmother, this group of human monks and demon monks are really ignorant and extremely stupid. I can see that they are blushing for them. I really dont know how they lived so big, and they still have such a deep cultivation. Because, it''s so **** maddening and arrogant!" "The ants are the ants, where would they know what decency etiquette, if they are not so stupid, how could my demon sages evaluate them like that, really a group of enterprising idiots, deserve to live at the bottom of the world." "Yes, no trace of the human race and the demon race can be seen in the whole world. I dont know where in the corner of the world. If its not stupid, how could it be like this? If this kind of barbaric group is weaker than stupid, if you know what etiquette Its a weird thing to be respectful." A group of demon monks saw that Lin Nan and others not only did not have the consciousness to wait for their death, Lan Qin actually wanted to shoot again, and immediately made them very angry. They really couldn''t figure it out. Their masters, the ancestral ancestral ancestors of the blue family were all here. Why did this group of stupid human monks and demon monks still couldn''t distinguish the situation so much that they wanted to make meaningless resistance? The idiot is so high, it''s really good! Undoubtedly, in the eyes of a group of demons, Lin Nan and others just dont know what to do, they dont know life and death, they are savage and ignorant idiots. They seem to have really forgotten the death of the Changyang ancestor, even the Changyang ancestor. The body was right in front of them. "You can kill Changyang Daoyou, you are very strong, but in our demons'' territory, no matter how strong you are, you have to obediently follow me to see my clan emperor, otherwise you will die without a burial place." Aozu Aodo had arrived nearby, watching Lan Qin for a while, and then spoke. He did not watch Lin Nan and others. The reason is very simple. There are too few and too few levels in the world that can kill the ancestral ancestors. Even monks from the outside world will never come in groups. He happened to know that a few outsiders had entered this cave, and the strength was not so strong. The puppets outside the gate of the palace spent a lot of energy. Now there are monks who can destroy the existence of the holy ancestors. This one can do it, and the rest must be only low-level monks, who are the descendants of this female monk. For the monks who went out to experience training in this junior and accidentally hit this cave, the ancestral ancestor of Qinghu was not afraid, even if the other party could kill the ancestral ancestor, he was not afraid. The reason is very simple. The other party and junior children need to look after And here in the sky is the Demon Emperor sitting in town, he firmly believes that Lan Qin does not know that there is a Demon Emperor here, otherwise he would not dare to be so unscrupulous. This is also the reason why he dared to come over. He is different from the Changyang Shengzu who only knows how to swim in the mountains and mountains. He knows all the news about Dongtian, and understands that Lin Nan and his team killed them all the way. He did not know why the emperor did not send the strong to encircle and suppress, but he was convinced that once he heard the name of the emperor, Lin Nan and others would not dare to mess up again. UU reading "Monster Emperor? Unfortunately, my master had seen this all for a long time, and now the reason why your emperor did not do anything is presumably because I felt a crisis of death from my master, and now I am thinking about it. How to save your life, you actually use him here to deter us, making me feel ridiculous." Lan Qin smiled slightly. After she smiled, she shot, still the same as before, but slowly raised a plain hand, and then pointed out. "you" Aozu Shengzu was stunned. He did not expect that Lan Qin would say such a word. This was beyond his expectation, and he did not know what to say for a while. It was only at this moment that he felt a crisis of death envelope him. He wanted to get rid of this feeling that made him feel terrified, but to no avail, his body had not listened to his call, and even the mind read him was unable to move. He knew that all this was just a matter of moments. He also knew that if he didnt get rid of this feeling, he would die after the moment, and his soul would fly away, just like the previous Changyang Shengzu. "Uh" His feelings kept up, and his sense of mind told him that he was in danger, but neither his body nor his mind could help him out of danger. In this way, after a flash, he only appeared in his mind. The word of the word, and then as the previous Changyang Shengzu completely lost its vitality, so the smoke disappeared between the world. Today, outside this holy city, the ancestral realm of the demons fell down, and more than one! Chapter 1879： Dare to shoot us! This time, after seeing Lan Qin''s shot, the reaction of the demon monks was not so slow. When Lan Qin raised his hand and pointed a finger, they saw that the Qinghu Shengzu didn''t express any more position, and they were stunned. Go out to find out the situation of the ancestors of Qinghu. Like the demon clan, the demon clan also pays attention to the strong, and it is more **** and cruel than the restriction of the demon clan. Although the sky is closed here, although there is a lot of morale and murderousness, the rules still exist, and no one dares to surpass it. No one dared to use Shennian to investigate the strong man for no reason. This is why after the Changyang ancestor was killed by Lan Qin, until the Yangyang ancestor fell, a group of demons dared to radiate the consciousness to investigate the Changyang sage. The reason for the status of the ancestors is now because of the experience of Changyang Shengzu, so after seeing Lan Qin doing the same actions, these demon monks directly probed the status of Qinghu Shengzu. The results are self-evident. The Holy Ancestral Adolescent has fallen, and like the Holy Ancestor Changyang, all the souls and spirits are destroyed. There will be no one who can survive and be resurrected. Even the chance of reincarnation is gone. "Demon...you demon, what exactly do you want to do? Why do you want to kill our strong clan, why do you want to take action against our demon? What exactly did our demon... provoke you, and what? What hatred do you have?" "This demon girl... this demon girl is a scourge! Actually, the two holy ancestors were killed directly, and this... the power of this scourge is too strong!" "Oh my god! Its over, its over, were completely over! She hasnt shot us yet, weve been scared out of our minds, this... if this fights, its definitely...it will definitely kill her in seconds. !" "Yu Shou! We have never seen human monks and demon monks. We only heard some from the word of mouth of the ancestors. With a little understanding, we can distinguish between human monks and demon. Clan monk. Now I have seen it with my own eyes and have also seen the means of the demon clan monk. Now calm down, why...how is it different from what the ancestors said!" "Indeed...indeed! It is indeed a longevity! The ancestors all said that the human race is stupid, the demon race is shameless, and the creatures of these two groups are very weak, but... the facts don''t seem to be like that! We seem to be today... It seems true... Its really over!" When it was determined that the Aoto ancestors had also fallen, all the demonic monks were boiling, and they started crying and howling. After a while, some people recovered and calmed down a little. But the situation is very clear, they are indeed doomed to be over, even if they are unwilling, even if they still want to resist, but they are already weak. The two holy ancestors were easily killed, they had no time to shoot, they had no time to say anything, and they had completely extinct their vitality. This is really too weird, and it really makes them wonder why. such. "Your dramas are so many, you don''t seem to be finished, but you are destined to be finished, and the emperor will send you on the road now." Lan Qin is a little speechless. Although the demon and human races are not mutually exclusive, the demon races in the vast land have never underestimated the strength of the human race. For the strength of the nine days and ten earth races, they have attached great importance from beginning to end, and never go in a high position. I have seen, after all, it is a powerful group that can squeeze out their demon clan from nine days and ten days. Of course, the human race living in the wilderness is not counted. After all, the human race living in the wilderness is really a slave. The backbone has been broken by the demon, and occasionally a few bones are hard, and they are directly destroyed by the demon. Killed, there is no possibility of growing up, so it is normal for the human race in the wilderness to be looked down on by the demon. After all, the strength is like that, and it is suppressed by the demon. On the side of the Demon Race, it is clear that the Demon Race and the Human Race jointly drove them out of the nine days and ten places. This has shown the strength of the Demon Race and the Human Race, but in this cave, the Demon Race and the Human Race are rendered so unbearable. One blow, I don''t know if this is the only situation within the cave, or the whole Demon Race is in this state of mind. Its just that Lan Qin doesnt need to think about it so much, just kill it without looking at it. There is no need to talk too much with these ants that are just a little bigger. As for the demon emperor in the cave days, this is not her Lan Qin needs to worry about. There is Lin Nan who dares to go to the wilderness alone, and the demon emperor of the demon clan still avoids the existence of the war, let alone the devil. Clan Great Emperor is here, even if Mozu Tiandi is here, Lan Qin is not worried at all. "You... you dare, the coward, is so courageous... dare to shoot us!" "Your demon girl is really a dog, and if you dare to kill me today, the emperor of my family will definitely slap you to death, wait for you! You will not die well, you will die miserably. , Definitely...it must be like this, you wait!" "The motherfucker! I... I fight with you today! Either you die or I live!" Seeing Lan Qin raised his hand again, all the demon monks in UU reading exploded. Previously, she raised her hands. For the first time, she fell a Changyang ancestor, and for the second time, she fell a Qinghu ancestor. Now she raises her hand for the third time. This is to kill them! Although their cultivation performance is not low, in front of Lan Qin, who can easily kill the holy ancestor, there is no difference between them and the young monks who have not yet become immortals, so they blow up and they panic completely. The extremely angry roar roared, but to no avail. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The sound of blasting again and again, the cloud of blood mist blooming again and again. The more than two hundred demon monks, whether it is the existence of fairy king realm or fairy realm, or the existence of half-step fairy sage and fairy sacred level, have directly turned into a cloud of blood mist. Even if their brains were extremely angry, even if they roared and wanted to die with Lan Qin, but they were still too weak after all, Lan Qin was just gently pressing down the raised hand, and the diffuse Dao Yun had let out They exploded in succession, and then the smoke disappeared, the death disappeared, and the soul scattered. In front of Lin Nan, Lan Qin was aggrieved, and Lin Nan slapped her without effort. It was no different from killing a monk who hadnt become an immortal. There is no doubt that the world is standing among the strongest. Existence like her, even if you don''t make any action, just thinking about turning the air machine, can also kill those demon monks. Chapter 1880： Demon girl, die! In the Siji City, above the void, Lin Momo and Ling''er calmly looked at the five demon clan monk monks, and the sullen lord of Siji City. Lin Momo is very calm, not because she knows that the Snow God is nearby, and she will help them at any time, but because the little girl is sure that even if they cant kill the five demon clan monks, she and Ling''er can fully body. Retreat. Ling''er is also very calm. The reason why Xiaoding is calm is because her sister Lin Momo is calm, so she also calmed down, but also because she didn''t take the five demon clan monk monks in her eyes. Xiao Bu Dian always believes that once she and her sister are in danger of life, their father and adult will definitely break through the space and rush to the monk who dares to bully her and her sister. Compared with Lin Momo, who is an older sister, Ling''er really depends on being too heavy-hearted. Perhaps, as Lin Momo thought, throwing Linger alone into a secret realm and ignoring it can make Linger grow up. "You... you two little demon girls, really... I''m so angry!" The Lord of the Four Pole Cities recovered, and he was frightened by Lin Momo''s random shot. If it were not for the demon monk who resolved the attack for him, he could not imagine what kind of fly ash he would become. At the same time, Ling''er killed his companion. Although his companion did not take other people''s lives seriously on weekdays, the capital of his companion at that time was not only because his wife had the spiritual cultivation This is because his wife has his husband in the Mahayana period, and it is a matter of course not to take those ants'' lives seriously. But Linger, such a little nameless person, dared to kill his wife, and tortured his wife before his wife died, which made him unbearable. He was so angry. , A little bitter buttocks, what qualifications to kill his wife! "Fuck, stop!" The little sisters hadn''t even spoken yet, and some demon monks could not help but yell. There is no way. They are demon monks, noble and sacred demon monks, and the word demon in the words of the master of Siji City makes them feel offended. If it werent because the blood of the demon clan was flowing in the main body of the four pole city, and it was very pure and strong, they would definitely slap and kill the scumbag who dare to degrade the demon clan, even if it was not intentionally degraded, but how noble is the demon clan. ? How to let the slightest slander? "Do it yourself." Lin Momo said. Naturally not to those demon monks, but to Linger beside him. The five demon clan monks are unusual. Even if they joined forces with Ling''er, Lin Momo didn''t feel that they could kill each other, but they had been holding each other for so long. "Boom!" The two little sisters raised their hands at the same time and hit a palm. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The two little sisters finally used this great magical power again. The golden handprints shattered the void, and even the space shuddered faintly, toward the five demon clan monks and the city master of the four poles. "Dare!" "Shy!" "Look for death!" The five demon monks stunned slightly, and they instantly regained anger. These two little girls are really deceiving people. They think that the little sisters may be related to Lin Nan, and they think that it should not be cheap to fight with the little sisters, so they decided not to do anything. It''s irrelevant. But they didnt expect that the little sisters had already made a strong shot before they even spoke, which was different from the previous random palm. This time it was a real magical power, and they were powerful. If they faced it alone, they were sure None of them can resist it. The strength of the little sisters was a bit unexpected, which made them surprised and angry at the same time. The small things of seven or eight years old, how could he be so powerful, this... it is simply unreasonable! "Demon, die!" The master of the four pole cities saw that the five demon clan monks shot, and they also performed magical powers. It''s just that his voice didn''t make the little sisters feel any more. Instead, it made the five demon clan monks feel a toothache and wished to shoot him to death with a slap. "boom!" Both sides of the attack hit together. The shock wave rumbled, and the void was broken, like broken tempered glass. Even the space had signs of collapse. The attack of the lord of the Siji City was too weak. Before he urged him, a shock wave swept over and directly hit him, not only his magical power that had not yet been performed was interrupted, even he himself Disappeared instantly. The lord of the four-pole city did not cast off the supernatural powers, but was directly killed by the shock wave, and even had no chance of turning into ashes and turning into powder, he died directly and could not die anymore, but he was not like his comrades. Suffering before death, this may be the only benefit he received. "Oh my god! The lord of the city is invincible In the ordinary days, he is in charge of life and death, and no one dares to rebel against him. Now... he is...is actually destroyed by the aftermath of other people''s battles. killed!" "This... this is really incredible, why is there such a strong presence in this world! The city master is close to the existence of the immortal, but they can''t live under the aftermath of their battle, they are...must be real Fairy?!" "On this day...it turned out to be too fast! In less than a cup of tea, the wife of the city master was killed, and the city master was wiped out by the aftermath of the battle between a group of mysterious beings. Can be left!" "Yes! This day has become too fast, it is incredible, it is really unimaginable, really... too unexpected, even a little sign, once the psychological preparation is not!" Numerous monks watched the situation in the sky everywhere. When they saw that the lord of the four-pole city, who was once high above, the master who killed and killed the power, was killed by the aftermath of the battle. All the monks were stunned, almost speechless. Prior to this, they really could not imagine that the invincible city lord in their eyes would be so vulnerable. They dont have a good opinion of the city lord, but what happened today has undoubtedly subverted their ideas. The strongest in their cognition has become a small role, annihilated under the aftermath of other peoples battles, they recognize the powerful Know that it has been elevated to a new level today. Even if they do not know the specific state of Lin Momo and others, but this does not hinder them, they only need to know that the Mahayana period is not enough to be invincible in the world, and higher-level things are not something they can blend in. Chapter 1881： 5 magic weapons "boom!" In the void, the two sisters exhibited the Daluo Heaven Palm, and the magical powers exhibited by the five demon monks at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm. After the attacks of the two sides fought together, the results were finally separated. Even though the little sisters have exerted their full strength, and it is still the great magical power of the Great Emperor Dao Miantianzhang, the realm of the little sisters is still lower, and the five demon monks are among the demon clan. The blood in the middle is still pure, and it can be regarded as a genius demon monk, so after all, the two big Luo Meitian palms were still dispelled. The magical attacks of the five demon clan monks did not dissipate, but the remaining power was not very strong. Before reaching the little sisters, Lin Momo slapped him. "This... how is it possible! We are the genius of the demon clan, and the realm is much higher than them, and now the joint attack is why they can''t help them, this... makes no sense!" "His grandmother''s is so unreasonable. They are just monks in the early Golden Fairyland. The five of us are not only demon geniuses, but also the existence of the pinnacle of the fairy king realm. Get them both!" "This... what the **** is going on! Even if these two little girls are related to the young man in black, but they are so powerful...it just doesn''t make sense!" "Could it be that someone secretly helped the two little girls, so that our attack failed to work for them?" "This... this should not be the case. First of all, we didn''t sense that there were other forces to enter the intervention. When the two little girls were performing magical powers, it made us feel that it was not easy, and the little girl just slapped before. , It has already allowed me to run 70% to 80% of the immortal power to be able to disperse them. They... relied on their own strength to resolve our attacks!" When the attacks of both sides collided with each other, and the curtain fell, the five demon clan monks were dumbfounded. They used to think that although the two little girls were strong, they were definitely not too strong. They were able to calmly stand with them here. It was also because the little sisters must be followed by someone, which made the little sisters not let them go. In the eyes. Just from the results, the little sisters have been able to contend with them only by virtue of their own strength, which is too much impulse for them. They never imagined that, when the five of them shot together, they could have two little girls of seven or eight years old, and compete with them with the early cultivation of Golden Fairyland, let alone be them, before they really met There is absolutely no monk who believes that even if they are not the genius of the demon clan, there is no reason to suppress the two little girls in the early Golden Fairyland. "Ancestral weapon!" Suddenly, a demon monk Shen said. The rest of the four were all amazed and surprised, and calmed down, and took out a magic weapon. Their magic weapon is very special, not a complete magic weapon, but when their five magic weapons are combined, it is a complete magic weapon, and the rank is extremely high. When their magic weapons are combined, it is a complete half-ancestor! "Well? What''s going on? These magic weapons..." Linger, who was still a little serious, was stunned after seeing the five demon monks take out the magic weapon. Although the little girl was restless and not serious, she had no problem with her vision, after all, her father It is a genuine emperor. The moment the five demon monks took out the magic weapon, the little girl saw that the five demon monks'' magic weapons could be merged together. After they were combined, the grade would be very high. By then, she and her sister Lin Momo were absolutely There is no cheapness to take advantage of, so the little girl who is already at a disadvantage feels bad. "Don''t panic, their magic weapon can''t be completely together, otherwise there is no need to disperse, and there is no need to tell us so much." Lin Momo said. Its just that Lin Momos small face is very solemn. Although she cant see that the five magic weapons cant be combined, anyway, as long as the two are merged, the grade will definitely be greatly improved. There is still no chance of winning. Although she and Ling''er both have the best quality treasures, if the magic weapons of the five demon clan monks are combined, they can definitely surpass the best quality treasures, even if they can''t be merged together. This is Lin Momo worried about. She doesnt want to let the snow **** in the dark shoot. After all, this is when she and Ling''er are practicing. If she makes an exception this time, it is difficult for her to guarantee that she will directly look forward to letting her next time she encounters trouble again. Snow God shot. Lin Nan pays attention to Daoxin, and Lin Momo also pays attention to Daoxin. Linnans true belief in invincibility is the most admired point of Xiao Budian, so she also wants to cultivate her own belief in invincibility like her father Lin Nan~www. novelhall.com~ Two little things, you die! " "Hahaha... Yes, it was actually forcing us to take out our ancestors. If it were not for the black man in person today, no one could come to save you, so you will die!" "Brothers, come, merge ancestors, perform magical powers, and kill these two unreasonable little things." "Merge ancestors, kill these two little things, his mother, I was really mad at me just now, and I was faced by two stinky Xiaodong who made West Africa. If it spreads in the future, that face will be true. ''S lost her hair!" "Don''t worry, when these two little things are exterminated, I''ll just kill all the ants in this quadruple city, so naturally, no one will know what happened today." "Hahahaha... Yes, yes, this is the best way. After killing these two little things, you can shoot a hundred thousand miles away with a slap." The five demon clan monks laughed happily, and at the same time they had completely laid down their regulations. Once the two little sisters were destroyed, no one in the four-pole city could threaten them any more. One hundred thousand miles of creatures, avoiding the leakage of wind, makes them unable to hang on their faces. As for whether they can kill the little sisters, they are not worried at all. Although the little sisters were very strong when they did not take out the magic weapon, they were still slightly inferior to them. Now they take out the magic weapon. They believe that the little sisters magic weapon The grade is definitely not as high as theirs. was a little stronger, and now they are directly crushing the little sisters in terms of magic weapons. They have no reason to doubt whether they can kill the little sisters. Chapter 1882： Really laughed at this seat! "What? They are going to shoot Shen Fangyuan for 100,000 miles, to destroy us...this...how is this good!" "Oh my god! If those two little girls are really defeated, we... we are really not saved! From the attitude of those five mysterious beings, we can see that we are in their eyes...even the Quadruple City There are more than one billion living creatures in their eyes, and they are nothing more than... just a group of ants, they will... destroy us!" "This is... really changed! If these two little girls don''t show up, then... that''s almost unimaginable, how will the four mysterious city masters collude with the five mysterious existences, how will we treat the residents of the four pole cities? , Its really... its so utterly ungrateful!" "God! God! We must let those two little girls defeat those five mysterious beings! We...the survival of the billions of creatures in our four pole city, but they are all above the victories of those two little girls. !God, you must protect the two little girls and the residents of the Siji City!" The monks onlookers panicked when they heard the words of the five demon monks. From the look and talk of the five demon monks, they can be sure that the five demon monks are not kidding, not just talking. Therefore, they were afraid, and they could not help being afraid. Someone had already started to escape, but more monks chose to stay and continue to wait and see, waiting for the little sisters and the five demon clan monks to divide the victory. After all, the five demon clan monks said they wanted to shoot Shen Fangyuan for 100,000 miles. They couldnt guarantee that they would fly 100,000 miles before the two sides scored the victory and defeat. Thing. "You have magic weapons, so do we, and they are all like you. They are all superlatives. Although your magic weapons can be merged, but... I''m sorry, I want to make a breakthrough here today. Its still in the late stage, or directly in the Golden Fairy Realm, or even stepping directly into the Fairy King Realm. It all depends on whether you really can stand it. In the air, Lin Momo suddenly smiled, flipped out his small hands and took out his best-quality Zunbao, and said with a smile. "Sister, you... don''t mess up!" Ling''er also immediately took out the best quality Xianbao, but when listening to Lin Momo''s words, the little girl was anxious. She knew that Lin Momo''s remarks were not just words, and that Lin Momo was indeed able to break through successively. It was only that when he entered the middle of the Golden Fairyland, he must have steadily fought, but if he entered the Golden Fairyland immediately afterwards, , And even the peak of the Golden Fairyland and the Fairy King Realm, that is, a breakthrough in the overdraft talent potential. If that is the case, how far Lin Momo can go in the future is a difficult matter. If Lin Nan has no way to lay a solid foundation for Lin Momo, then Lin Momos future achievements will certainly not be too much. high. This is the reason why Ling''er is anxious. If Lin Momo is so overdrafted today, she will naturally not sit idly by, but if they all overdraw their potential, it will definitely be an extremely troublesome thing afterwards. However, if you can''t break through your overdraft potential, you can''t solve the five demon clan monks in front of you. This makes Linger, who is restless in daily life and does not put anything in his heart, feel the pressure for the first time. At this moment, Ling''er finally realized that when she was out of her father''s range, she and her sister were too weak. In many cases, they had to work hard to save their lives. They would not be like when they were around Lin Nan. However, whenever a little unhappy, Lin Nan will stand up and slap the monks who dare to provoke them. "No problem, Linger does not need to worry, my sister has her own measure." Lin Momo looked at Ling''er and whispered. "There is a ghost!" Linger heard tears when he heard Lin Momo''s words. She feels that the Snow God must be nearby, but the Snow God is a small demon who has been trained to become a quasi-Emperor, and even can directly enter the realm of the Emperor, but it has ceased to exist. Now that she and her sister can save their lives, there are Ninety-nine percent may not be able to shoot. So Lin Momo said that her own sense of size made Ling''er very annoyed, but now she was annoyed and became anxious directly, and she immediately shed tears. "Huh? Pull out the tears, except in front of the father and mother, no matter where they are, no matter what they meet, we must not cry!" Lin Momo wanted to comfort Ling''er, but when he saw that she was crying, she suddenly became serious. "I" Ling''er wanted to shout a few words, but he couldn''t say anything at the mouth, so he only lifted his small hand to wipe away the tears. "Hahaha... That little thing was a lifeless gesture before, a look that didn''t put us in our eyes at all, and now it''s crying, it''s a laugh!" "Indeed, indeed, this little thing even shed tears, which really makes this seat feel happy She just did not take anything seriously and did not wait for me What? Its weird." "Hey, it seems that they have nothing to do. As for what her sister said to break through the border one after another, that is to deceive idiots, like our demon clan genius, how could she do her way?" "Yes, these two little girls are still stinky after all, one only knows crying nose after an accident, and one who looks very calm but tries to deter us with such stupid words is really two stupid little things, if they are ''S father is really that young man in black, that would be very interesting!" "It''s really interesting. The young man in black is brave enough to dare to film the existence of hundreds of ancestral ancestors in our family. There are more than 20,000 immortal sages and more than 600,000 half-step sage sages. Now we are going to He killed his daughter, and when he found out that his pair of daughters had been killed by us, I wouldnt know where he would break his heart, ha ha ha ha..." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh whilehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh''&me of this kind of girl, wasnt that exciting, its exciting to think about it, and this seat is really looking forward to these little things being the daughter of the young man in black." The five demon monks saw Ling''er crying, and could not help but ridicule. For them, the situation is clear now. If Ling''er doesn''t cry, it will make them worry, but now there is no worry at all. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to shoot, they want to see what other flowers the little sisters can toss about. After all, in their view, the two little sisters are likely to be Lin Nan''s daughters, so they are very curious about what kind of life-saving means that Lin Nan''s existence will leave their daughters. Chapter 1883： Sin barrier! The five demon clan monks are not worried at all now, nor are they afraid that the two little sisters will follow the guard. The reason is very simple. In their view, it exists like Lin Nan. If the **** is sent to the little sisters, the **** will definitely show up to deal with them when they take out the magic weapon. After all, the little sisters can see that their magic weapon is not ordinary. Those who can make Lin Nanqin be the guardians of the little sisters can definitely be seen. They understand that as long as they really take action, they may not have a chance to save the little sisters. , So they will show up to deal with them as soon as possible. However, they did not, so they determined that the little sisters had no guardians, which is why they had no worries. "Hmm...you actually think that no one is protecting these two cute little ones, then I will have to come out to show up, otherwise the Lord will come back, I am afraid I will be blamed." A very cold but extremely moving female voice sounded between heaven and earth, and at the same time, Feixue emerged out of thin air. Snow fluttering, a beautiful woman with white hair and white hair, came out with bare feet. "You... who are you!" The five demon clan monks were all startled by the sudden sound. When they noticed that there was inexplicably flying snowflakes, and then noticed the beautiful woman with white hair and white hair coming from the sky, they suddenly panicked. Too. That''s right, they panicked in an instant. They didn''t care about the previous, the previous publicity, calm and calmly disappeared. At the moment when they saw the snow god, they panicked the **** instantly, because they realized the feeling that the white woman in the previous experience from the snow god, they couldn''t help but want to kneel to sing the snow god, But they didn''t know the Snow God, which made them extremely shocked and terrified. "I am these two little lovely guardians, you can rest assured that I will not shoot you, on the contrary, I will let you use all means to attack my little cute, if you dare to keep your hand, I will Speak without faith, slap you to death." Snow God smiled, and when the words passed into the ears of the five demon clan monks, they made them feel cold and biting. They are going crazy. As guardians of the two little sisters, they let them spare no effort to attack the two little sisters. This makes them unable to understand. It is really impossible to understand. They do not understand the sudden emergence of the Snow God. Thoughts. "Snow Dance, I want to kill you!" Linger had completely stopped tearing at the moment when he saw the Snow God. When he heard what the Snow God said to the five demon clan monks, the little girl suddenly opened her teeth and clawed, and said fiercely. Lin Momo did not say anything, but rather thoughtfully. "This is not what I meant. It was ordered by the Lord. No matter what happens, as long as the two of you are not dead, even if you are directly abolished and repaired, and the Daoji is abolished, I will not be allowed to take action to rescue you, but the two of you want yourself. Work harder, or wait for the Lord to come back and see the two baby daughters who have become scrapped. In case you feel distressed for you, they start to speak and blame me. I slapped me with a slap, then I will be wronged. Very good!" Xueshen looked at Ling''er, his smile softened a little, and there was a bit of humor in his speech, no longer as cold and bitter as when talking to others. "I" Ling''er was really angry, but he couldn''t say a word. "Ling''er, shoot!" Lin Momo suddenly shot Linger''s small arm, and then directly attacked the five demon clan monks. "Boom!" The top grade Zunbao was directly urged, and an incomparable white light rushed towards the five demon clan monks. "boom!" is another attack, this is Lin Momo mobilizing the ultimate Zunbao Xianbao with his mind, and raised his hands to hit the big Luo destroy the palm of the sky. The best quality Xianbao of the two little sisters is just a move of heart, and it can directly urge the most powerful Xianbao, and will not consume the mind and fairy power, so it can still display the big destroying palm at the same time. had never performed like this before, entirely because he had not met the opponent who forced the little sisters to such a situation. That day, Liu Ruqing could also use this method in front of the palace gate in the underground fire veins of Tianhuoyu. However, before he shot, he decided to try to send Daluotianzhang directly through the Xianbao reminder, and finally saw it. For better results, I did not choose this method again. "it is good!" The little sisters have a spirit of heart. At the moment when Lin Momo moved, Linger had already sensed. When he couldn''t help himself, he began to mobilize Xianbao. After hearing Lin Momo''s words, he immediately made a note. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky. Two white and magnificent white lights, two golden handprints, impacted on the five demon clan monks. "This... what''s the case with the goddess! Their magic weapon... their magic weapon actually... There is no need to change the mind and fairy power, just one thought can fully urge the power, this goddess''s ...Too unfair!" "Oh... these two little things dare to sneak attack It''s too shameless, it''s too shameless, it has really lost all the faces of our fairies, this damn... this **** is directly The fighting power of two little things, plus the peak power of two fairyland realms, this... also a ghost!" "His mother, don''t you just take care of the roar, and quickly merge the ancestors, and disperse the attacks of those two small things, otherwise we will be seriously injured even if we don''t die!" "Yes, yes, hurry up and merge the ancestors!" Because of the appearance of the Snow God, the five demon clan monks had previously merged together and lost their connection to the magic weapon that became the top grade holy weapon. Now when they see that the two sisters are suddenly in trouble, they have not recovered from the situation shocked by the snow god, they suddenly burst, and all of them are scolding, until the four attacks have almost hit them. Only then hastily re-merged the magic weapon. "Boom!" "Boom!" The speed of the five demon monks was still slower after all. Two white tremendous white lights hit them first. If they hadn''t started merging their ancestors, only these two white tremendous white lights would be enough to kill them directly. "Roar! Sin obstacles! You two little sin obstacles! If this seat does not kill you two today, in the future... what other faces will live in the world in the future!" "Take shot, take shot, don''t patronize the roar, you are the **** shot of your mother!" "Yes, yes, get out quickly, and there are two golden handprints coming soon. Don''t mess up, get out to resist quickly!" Chapter 1884： Im so angry! The two golden handprints are much slower than the two white and white great lights, because those two white and white great lights are rushed out with the best quality Xianbao, which is equivalent to the two peaks of existence The realm of the two little sisters is not high enough. With their own fighting strength, they can''t fight the peerless power of the peak level of the Xianzun Realm. Even so, the five demon monks did not dare to underestimate these two golden handprints. Knowing that they had dealt with the little sisters before, knowing that the great magical powers exhibited by the little sisters, even the little sisters The realm of the two is not comparable to them, but the attack power is only slightly weaker than that of their five joint forces. This level of weakness is completely negligible at their level, and there is no way to kill each other. But now if they dont show off their magical powers as soon as possible and disperse the two golden handprints exhibited by the two little sisters, then it is undoubtedly a disastrous blow for them. This joint attack makes no difference. So they are very scared, and it can be said that they are very scared. If there are only these two records of Da Luo Mian Tian Palm, they can easily cast magical powers to dissolve it, but unfortunately the previous two white and white lights have disrupted their positions. "Boom!" The distance between the upper part is not very far, and after the two white and white light hit the five demon clan monks, soon, the two divine destroying the palm of the sky followed. When the light faded, people saw the situation clearly. The five demon clan monks did not fall, but their condition was not optimistic. Although they performed their magical abilities in a hurry, they resisted most of the power of Da Luo Tian Tian Zhang, but they still failed to finally offset the attack of Da Luo Tian Tian Zhang. They were injured, not very heavy, but This match made them aware of the bad. The most important thing is the psychological factor. They dont believe that Luna really will watch them attack the little sisters. In their view, Luna just wants to see them look ugly, and wants to use them to temper the little sisters behavior. If they really do When it came to hurt the foundations of the two little sisters, they determined that Luna would definitely shoot them. In fact, they are just scaring themselves. If they know that the moon **** is their ancient age of the demon clan, they are praised as the most amazing and amazing existence of the demon clan in the history of the demon clan. The Snow Dance Emperor of the two ethnic groups of the Terran and the Demon Race, they will not have this idea. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Snow God is the Snow Dance Emperor of their demon clan, so they can only fall into the lower ranks, even if the Snow God doesn''t shoot, they will eventually lose to the little sisters because of this mentality. . "This...I don''t really want to be the goddess. Now, it seems that this is for the two little girls to do a good job!" "Yes, this goddess is really too powerful. If it weren''t for her, the two little girls might have been suppressed by those five mysterious beings!" "I hope that after the two little girls have been sharpened, even if they can''t kill the five mysterious beings, the goddess will also kill, otherwise our four pole city will still be unable to escape the result of being destroyed!" "Yes, only with the goddess''s shot, can our Sijicheng really have hope, if not...oh!" "Then sigh a hammer? Just what the goddess wants, you still want to forcefully intervene, the moral abduction is not successful? Not afraid of the goddess listening to discomfort, slapping you to death?" "Fei Liuliu, can''t talk nonsense! I dare to morally kidnap the goddess, I just sigh with emotion, you and I have grudges on weekdays, but when is this all? You actually... are still provoking!" "Hey... you don''t have to play so much, you think everything has to rely on the goddess, but I feel that I still have to look at the little girls. If the little girls are not happy, let alone a quadruple city, This world must be buried!" The monks watching in the Siji City hadn''t figured out what was happening. They just felt a flower in their eyes and a panic roar in their ears. When the situation calmed down, it was clear that the five demon clan After the monk was injured, they couldn''t help but relieved a little. For the Snow God, they really know too little, only know that the Snow God is extremely powerful, can deter the five demon monks they have never seen, but there is no doubt that they are extremely powerful, and the temperament of the Snow God makes They can''t bear the slightest blasphemy, some just admire and admire again, otherwise they will have to bow down and bow down because of the situation. However, many of them saw it. Snow God did not look at them in the same way. Their life and death were also optional in the eyes of Snow God. There was nothing to do with it. The reason why she appeared was that it was only because of the small The two sisters are only not because of their billions of creatures in the four-pole city and the nearly 10 billions of creatures within 100,000 miles. The key monks clearly understood that if they wanted to survive, it still depends on whether the little sisters can win. Although the little sisters are very proud, from the beginning to the end, the little sisters'' behaviors make them feel It turns out that the little sisters are not the kind of indiscriminate murderers. "Roar! You two little things, you are so angry! You are so angry!" "Today... If you are not killed, how can you save your face! How can you save your face!" "His grandmother, don''t you guys always care about the dry roar! Shot! Use your magical skills! Only roar has a fart!" "Yes, shot! Shot! Even if it will eventually be killed by the woman in white, I will do everything possible to kill these two little guts who dare to attack us!" The five demon monks were extremely angry. After the anger, they suddenly had some reason. Although this reason is not like the reason under normal circumstances, they are now in an abnormal position. There is not much sense of violation. It was just that when they were ready to shoot, the little sisters had already shot again. This time did not show the big Luo Miantian palm, it was purely mobilized the two best-quality Zunbao. Two white and magnificent glories rushed towards the five demon clan monks who had calmed down a little bit. The two sisters were calm, Linger was no longer anxious, she was even a little happy, because she knew her sister Lin Momo was about to break through. Chapter 1885： Magic weapon...Where? Lin Momo''s small face is very dignified, not because of the five demon clan monks, but because he is about to really sharpen his own behavior. At the moment when the Snow God came out, she had not noticed any problems, but when she and Ling''er attacked the five monster clan monks, she discovered a critical problem, that is, the five monster clan monks The magic weapon has been unable to merge together. The five demon clan monks in Fangcai tried to merge magic weapons, but in the end they had not been merged, and they were already dispelled by the attack urged by her and Ling''er with the fairy treasure. After comparing the time when the demon monks merged magic weapons, Lin Momo found that there was a gap between the five demon monks'' magic weapons. If not, the five demon monks would not be able to merge the magic weapons completely. She and Ling''er were so injured under the attack. Snow God couldn''t say it, but still secretly cast spells to prevent the five demon clan monks'' fighting power from being too high for her and Ling''er. But it is for this reason that Lin Momo is convinced that if she and Ling''er can''t suppress the five demon clan monks in this situation, the Snow God will really ignore it, even if she is shot, you have to wait until she and Ling The children were destroyed by the five demon clan monks, and then they took them away. "Boom!" The five monk monks hurriedly performed magical magical powers, resisting the two incomparable white lights. Two peerless powers equivalent to the pinnacle level of Immortal Venerable Realm, they urged the magical power attack to make them feel uncomfortable, but they were not too difficult, because even if they did not merge the magic weapon in their hands, they were also five superlatives. treasure. If their magic weapon is like that of the two little sisters, they can urge all the power with only the heart mobilization. If they dont need to spend their heart and fairy power to urge them, they can easily destroy the two little sisters even if they dont merge the magic weapons. kill. It is a pity that their magic weapon is not the kind of the little sisters, so now they still can not directly kill the little sisters. "Well? What''s going on? How do I think...our magic weapon is...it can''t be merged! This...is this my illusion?" "Wait, I will try... lying trough! What the **** is this! Actually...it really can''t be merged!" "This... this is impossible! Our magic weapon is the treasure of the town clan and the ancestor of our ethnic group. In the nine days and ten earth battlefields of the ancient times, we have made great achievements in the battlefield, and finally awarded by an ancestor, absolutely not Such a problem may occur! This... this must be our illusion!" "She... it''s her! It''s just enough time. It''s enough that we failed to combine the magic weapons, and finally we lost in the hands of the two little evil barriers. All this... appeared in the woman in white. What happened afterwards must be... she must have performed the magic spells, she must be a monster in the back, otherwise it would never be so!" "Good! Certainly... It must be the witch in white! It must be her! Except for her, no one present has this ability. She... she was unbelievable, and she couldn''t say it well, she... she was really It''s too shameless!" After dispersing the two white and magnificent glories, the five demon clan monks finally discovered the problem. For a time, they could not help panicking again, but soon realized the root of the problem, and looked at the hovering air all around. Snow **** with snowflakes. They are really too angry, the human race is really too low, clearly said to be hands-on, but they still cast a strange magical powers. If they are the demon clan, this will definitely not be the case. If they are the demon clan, they will definitely have faith, if they are the demon clan, they will definitely be upright! Terran... too shameless, too lowly, too mean! No wonder no wonder! No wonder the human races live in the wilderness of the world, and they are not as good as ordinary pigs and dogs. The more they think about it, the more angry they feel. They never thought that they would have grown up in the hands of dirty and humble human slaves! "The five of you, if you go on like this, you will really be killed by me and my sister." Lin Momo stepped forward, she had already put away the best quality Xianbao. "Sister, wait for me, and I..." Linger also quickly put away the top-grade Zunbao, and wanted to keep up, but only took out the little feet, and the snow **** had turned his eyes over there. Ling''er only felt extremely grieved, and grievously stopped, staring at Lin Momo''s figure for an instant. was clearly able to work with her sister, but the Snow God didn''t let her go, she was so angry! "Well? Our magic weapon...Where did we go?" Seeing that the little sisters had put away the magic weapon, Lin Momo walked towards them step by step. The five demon clan monks froze for a while, and then they were very happy. Its true that there is a way to heaven, you dont go, **** has no door, you want it. walk in! It was at this same time that they were shocked to find that the magic weapon in their hands was inexplicably disappeared! "Asshole! Witch Return our magic weapon!" "Your witch is really a dog, so dare... how dare to plunder my magic weapon, it''s really awkward! You are... also looking for death!" "His mother! His mother''s! This seat is really... Really enough! What the **** is this, any two or three kittens and puppies, dare to ride on the head of this seat, really... Its really no respect for humility, its a group of barbaric slaves! The magic weapon in hand is gone. That must be the action of the Snow God. This is a fact and the first reaction of the five demon clan monks. But let them growl, swear, and curse constantly, and the Snow God is unmoved, as if the object of their cursing is not her. "If the demon clan are all waiting for you, then there is no hope." Snow God spit out a sentence lightly. Her voice is not loud. has spread to all corners of Siji City. At this moment, the world seemed to be quiet and peaceful, and the five wrathful demon monks were actually quiet. The five demon clan monks were not killed by the Snow God. The reason why they were quiet was that at the moment when they heard the words of the Snow God, they felt inexplicably calm in their hearts, but they thought they were just Very naive and stupid. "How is this going!" "This...I don''t know what happened, but...since I have calmed down, then... let''s go!" "Yes! Shot, killed those two milky buttocks, but dared to attack our little evil barrier!" Chapter 1886： You are dead! Only when they were ready to start, they were stunned again. This time, they were not angry and not too distracted, but they felt it was incredible. Before this, they had never seen such a situation, nor had they ever seen such a monk. over there, Lin Momo took her little feet, stepped out in the void step by step, and gradually went to the five demon clan monks. She was growing lotus step by step, the white refining blossoms blooming under her feet, leaving behind a lotus sky. Except for the lotus, she was surrounded by golden charms, which was the result of the condensed air machine. She was breaking through, just like when Liu Ruqing stepped from the early stage of Golden Fairyland to the middle of Golden Fairyland, except that when Liu Ruqing broke through, the little sisters were not around and there was no one to wait and see, only Lin Nan and Fu Han The princess is just around. Now, Lin Momo has broken through, making the monks of the Sijicheng watching from below look dumbfounded. They couldn''t see what the golden Daoqi Qi represented, but through the reactions of the five demon clan monks, they already knew that Lin Momo must be breaking through, and the breakthrough was absolutely extremely rare, and they could not The height reached, I am afraid that few people in ancient times have such a breakthrough situation of Lin Momo. "crack!" "crack!" There was a clear and slight sound, that the lotus was breaking. The broken lotus did not disappear directly, but turned into a very pure Tao Yun, and went towards Lin Momo, obviously it was to be absorbed and refined by Lin Momo. But Lin Momo wrinkled Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows after seeing these Dao Yun transformed by lotus flowers, and then waved away the Dao Yun. At the same time, those golden charms gradually began to mist gradually, coming towards Lin Momo''s eyebrows, but she was also directly scattered by waving her small hand. Those Tao Yun that are transformed by lotus flowers are Heaven Dao Qi Yun. Those golden charms created by Dadao Qiqi are Dadao Qiyun after fogging. But Lin Momo didn''t accept it. She is not rare in the heavenly Dao, and she is not rare in the heavenly Dao. She wants to be like Lin Nan''s existence, even if eternal life can''t compare with her father, she also needs to cultivate her father''s invincible momentum, whoever is between the world and the world, even if the world collapses in front of her, never Frown. "She... she''s crazy! Tian Dao Qi Yun... that''s Tian Dao Qi Yun! She actually... she actually flew!" "This... Those golden mists are more mysterious than Tian Dao Qi Yun, then... Is that the legendary Dao Qi Yun? That''s a peerless charm that is noble many times higher than Tian Dao Qi Yun, among the chaotic heavens , Whoever you meet doesn''t have to be a baby and grab it firmly? She actually... actually broke up!" "This **** thing...Is this little thing a brain melon seed kicked by a donkey! Even if it is very self-respecting and extremely arrogant, it is already incredible to break up the heavenly spirit, she actually broke up. The avenue spirit!" "Longevity! This damn... purely hitting people!" The five demon clan monks were shocked. Their eyes were about to fall to the ground. They felt that they had lived in vain in their lifetime, and they were already at the peak level of the fairy king realm. Yun, now a little thing in the age of seven or eight, and just a little monk in a golden fairyland, actually directly abandoned the heavenly spirit, and even the more extraordinary avenue spirit! All this...Although they were just bystanders, they couldn''t help but want to run over and gather up the broken roads, and then force it into Lin Momo. At this moment, they had forgotten for the time being. They wanted to kill Lin Momo. Lin Momo also made up his mind to kill them. "Finally...the middle of Golden Fairyland!" Lin Momo stopped a little bit, closed his eyes slightly, and opened his eyes a moment later. The little girl was very happy. She finally broke through and saw her mother, but she had to talk about it, although it wouldnt be as endless as Lingers, but the little girls method and spirit It''s different, but it''s definitely more impressive than Ling''er. At this moment, the little girl did not know that her mother, the adult, had entered the late stage of the Golden Fairyland, and had a powerful battle. Even if he met the Venerable of the Half-Step Immortal Saint, he could calmly retreat. "Small things...you...you take your life!" "Yes... Take... Take your life!" Seeing Lin Momo stopped, whispered again, the five demon clan monks finally reacted. They and Lin Momo are enemies! They were still sorry for Lin Momo before it was endless! When I got back to my mind, I couldn''t help feeling ashamed, so that when they were angry, they all had some bad words. "Oh? Without Xianbao, I want to see how strong I am after the breakthrough, and how hard you are." Lin Momo looked at the five demon clan monks, showing a bright smile. "You... little bastard, you are dead!" "His mother is really too punishable. I attacked me before, but now I dare to mock me!" "Come on! Get rid of this wicked little evil barrier!" The five demon clan monks were irritated by Lin Momo''s words, but they did not lose their senses as before. Now they are angry, they turned their anger into motivation, and displayed magical powers one after another. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The five monk monks at the peak level of the fairy king realm, and the geniuses among the monk, they are attacking powerfully. If they are facing other monks in the same realm, they can fight like Princess Fuhan. With ease, a talent like Xu Lang would be forced to run away with a disgraced face. However, although Lin Momo is not in the same realm as them, she is no longer the monk in the early Golden Fairyland. Now she has entered the middle of Golden Fairyland. So... when she shot, a big Luo destroying the palm of the sky actually made the five demon clan palpitations extremely palpitated. "This... how is this possible! How could she suddenly become so powerful! She just... just broke from the early stage of Golden Fairyland to the middle of Golden Fairyland, how did it suddenly break through to the middle of Xianzun Realm!" "This is impossible! It must be the witch who has cast a side-door technique again, his mother! It''s also a madness, and a madness!" When Lin Momo again exhibited Da Luo Mei Tian Palm, the five demon monks who had already exhibited magical powers were suddenly dumbfounded. Looking at the golden handprint, they really couldn''t figure out why this is so! Chapter 1887： Da Luo destroys the palm! They know that Lin Momo will be much stronger than before, which is also a consensus. If it will not become stronger after the breakthrough, then there is no need to break through, and Xiuxian Realm will not mainly look at the realm to judge who can cause trouble. Who can''t mess with it. But Lin Momo is a bit ridiculously powerful. If the five of them work together, they can completely suppress the ordinary mid-level power of an ordinary fairyland. Lin Momo actually suppressed them in turn. At this moment, they scolded their mother''s mind as never before. They are so angry, so angry! God is unfair! Lin Momo, a 7- or 8-year-old little thing, who can cultivate into the Golden Fairyland, has made them feel that their ideas have been subverted. After all, Lin Momo is a human race, not a family of natural gods. There is no reason to be born a fairy. Today, it has only broken through a small level, but the combat power has changed qualitatively! is too unfair. It is extremely unfair at all. Even if God appeared and pressed their heads, they would still roar unfairly! "Boom!" The big golden handprint collided with the magical attacks of the five demon clan monks, and the result was instantly divided. The magical attacks of the five demon clan monks were dispelled in an instant, but the big Luo Meitian exhibited by Lin Momo was only weakened by about 50%. "Fuck! Fuck!" The five monk monks burst their hair instantly, cursing the same sentence in unison, and all of them hurriedly performed magical powers. "Boom!" collided again, and the new five magical power attacks were only able to offset each other with the golden handprint. "This... is boring!" Lin Momo didn''t shoot again, she was a little unhappy. I thought I was able to fight freely, but I found that after the five magic weapons were not available, the five demon clan monks were also very powerful, but in front of her after entering the middle of the golden fairyland, she did not fight at all. . originally thought that these five demon clan monks can be used to do things, but now it seems that it will not have much effect. "Oh? Do you want me to return those five magic weapons to them without disturbing them, and allow them to completely merge the magic weapons and let them use a half-ancestor to deal with you?" over there, Xueshen laughed after hearing Lin Momo''s words, looking at the little girl and asking? "Don''t, don''t, sister, it''s easy to break through, don''t mess with Snow Dance, otherwise, if something goes wrong, even if your father keeps his promise and doesn''t care about you, but as long as my mother is not happy, your father will also be With bias, you will definitely be punished severely by your father." Lin Momo hadn''t said anything, the Linger in the back had already shouted. "Ling''er would have thought about it for me, but I don''t know if Ling''er thought about it. Now Momo has entered the middle of Golden Fairyland. If you have been staying in the early stage of Golden Fairyland and haven''t made any progress, after the Lord returns, It must be that I will never love to see you. To know that the Lord has less than two decades of cultivation, he has cultivated from an ordinary person to the supreme Heavenly Emperor. You... are almost eight years old before they are in Golden Wonderland. In the early days, it was really disgraced!" Xueshen looked at Ling''er, but actually teased. "You... I don''t care. My father''s favorite person is my mother, and my favorite ones are Ling''er and my sister. I will definitely not be thin and thin. Please don''t provoke me here. If not... if not... " Linger was stunned, but he quickly raised his small head proudly, and said energetically. But when it comes to the end, Ling''er doesn''t know what to say. There is no doubt that she can''t frighten the Snow God. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "You dare to underestimate me, I wait... I will make you look good!" "Small things, look!" "Look at how this seat beats you to cry and cry!" The five demon monks were very worried, but when they heard Lin Momo''s words, they saw that Xue Shen and Ling''er were actually amused, which made them feel insulted. Who are they? Tangtang demon fairy king realm peak strong! Tangtang demon genius! Even if they are in the wilderness, no matter where they go, they are the existence of the stars and the moon. Those old ancestors will kindly encourage a few words when they see them. Although they are not the real arrogants of the demon clan, they It has never been underestimated, nor has it been ignored. Now, the little sisters, Snow God, the attitude of these three people makes them extremely angry. They feel deeply humiliated. They are more intuitive and more unbearable than the little sisters who attacked them innocently. "Oh! Then I will send you on the road." Lin Momo looked at the five demon clan monks, and no longer care about anything. If she really returned the magic weapon to the five demon clan monks, she would definitely not be able to beat it. But Xue Shen was obviously just kidding, so she was not worried. And, with these five demon clan monks, although they can''t fully lay a solid foundation, it is almost okay, and then continue to find the demon clan monk to grind. ~ When Ling''er has also broken through, they should go after the woman in white. "Happiness is a mad little thing!" "You are so ignorant, you are so ignorant, you dare to die hard when you die!" "Look at this peerless supernatural power!" The five monster clan monks were once again motivated by Lin Momo''s words, but this did not prevent them from making shots, and even made their attacks more violent. Actually, they also know that they can''t help the little sisters today. After all, there is the unspoken witch next to them, and they have no possibility of seriously hurting the little sisters. But they dare not go all out. If they can save their lives under the attack of the little girl, the Snow God may still keep them. If they are planted here, then they...there''s really no chance to live! "Boom!" The attacks of both sides collided again. The result is self-evident. It is still the magical attacks of the five demon clan monks who were dispelled in an instant, and the big Luo Meitian palm exhibited by Lin Momo was only weakened by 50% of its power, and it was still striking at them incomparably. "Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky!" Lin Momo groaned with a milky voice, and once again exhibited a big Luo Meitian palm. The big golden handprint, after that much weaker golden handprint by comparison, quickly impacted the five demon clan monks. "I hate it!" The five demon clan monks were extremely regretful while performing magical powers. Early informed of this result, when they saw the two little sisters, they just turned around and ran away! Chapter 1888： Give them a **** position This is the first time Lin Momo roared when casting magic spell magic power. The magic power attack did not become stronger. The little girl just felt that the five demon monks roared all the time, and they were too arrogant. After that, he simply roared, and his mood was much better. And the five demon clan monks have now completely collapsed. They originally had the capital to kill the two little sisters, but because of the arrival of the Snow God, their advantage in magic weapon was directly deprived, and Lin Momo directly broke through the realm, and only broke through a small level. However, Li has raised too much, making them feel powerless, and can''t help complaining about God''s injustice. At the same time, the little girl''s last big Luomiantian palm, they have not completely dispelled, the little girl urged a new round of big Luomiantian palm, which made them extremely desperate, completely unable to fight ah! "Boom!" The new round of supernatural powers urged by the five demon clan monks, dispelled Lin Momo''s naji, which had been weakened by the half-powerful Da Luo Detian Palm. However, Lin Momo''s latest reminder of Da Luo Mei Tian Palm rushed towards them at this moment. The void is broken, and even the space is slowly collapsing. This record, which can slightly suppress the mid-term power of the ordinary fairyland, destroys the palm of the heaven and the earth, which has been separated from the sixth and endless days of the nine days and ten places. In fact, it has the power of cutting the sky. "I hate it!" The five demon monks did not give up completely, but they all sighed with different emotions. They were excited and prepared to follow the army of demon clan to the nine days and ten lands where the demon clan and the human clan battled in ancient times, and changed the situation of the heaven and the earth. Their demon clan would relocate to the nine days and ten lands. When they are dirty and lowly slaves, they have to let all the people in nine days and ten places become slaves of their demon clan, even slaves like ordinary pigs and dogs. But I never thought that before reaching the good springboard, this heaven and earth that the once demon emperor threw away from the sixth heaven, met a killing **** like Lin Nan, and actually directly put them in the team. The existence of the holy ancestral realm, as well as the immortal holy and half-step immortal holy, all wiped out a clean, and then they were exiled to this world. They had intended to lie in peace and avoid the appearance of a poor pool. Before the follower army of the demon clan had arrived, they met Lin Nan again and were killed. But they didnt even think that Lin Nan didnt come, and had no intention of teasing them, but there was another pair of little things in the world, and the tossing was endless. It was clear that they came straight to these demon monks, now They still can only end in a dead end. The unrequited death of Zhuangzhi has not yet launched a full-scale siege on the human race. Their demon race has already suffered heavy losses, and it has been regarded as a stepping stone for the younger generation by the strong human race. This is especially true for the proud demon monks, especially For the genius monks among their demons, it is undoubtedly a blow to extremely subversive concepts. "Boom!" "boom!" It''s just that they have so much unwillingness and so much bitterness in their hearts that they are ultimately destined to fall here. They originally came to fight against the human race, and now they are killed by the human race monks, and it is not fair or unfair, it is nothing more than normal. But even if they are demon geniuses, even if they are talented on weekdays, after falling into such a situation, they will not be able to fully understand until death, they will have arrogance after all, and they feel that it is all because of Lin Nan from beginning to end If it were not for the existence of Lin Nan, who directly intercepted the demon army in the space tunnel, they would definitely not fall into this situation. The big golden handprint impacted on them. Although they still had defensive magic weapons of not bad grade, they also hurriedly put on body protection spells, but they were still shot directly by the big golden handprint and flew out. They were not dead, but they had suffered extremely serious injuries. After all, their inheritance is not as strong as the little sisters. With the equivalent combat power, they have the equivalent physique. Although they can join hands to counter the ordinary mid-term power of the fairyland, they can''t keep up. is in a satisfactory condition by this note, and it is stronger than the ordinary Immortal Venerable Realm all-powerful blow. It is slightly attacked by the big Luo Meitian Palm. They have not been directly shot to death. "you" The five demon monks were crumbling in the void, and some of them looked at Lin Momo. Now he is like a beast, and he is indeed the beast after his injury. Lin Momo didn''t give the five demon clan monks a chance to speak again, and when he raised his little hand, he took another shot of Da Luo Mei Tian''s palm. The big golden handprint, the broken void, caused the space to slowly collapse, able to contend with the will of the world, and instantly hit the five demon monks who had no resistance. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" For the little sisters, they are very familiar with the pictureAfter all, it was performed in the sky above this quadrupole city. Five groups of blood mist bloomed in the void, and those blood mists have been wiped out of divinity. If it were not just the blood of the five strongest monsters in the fairy king realm peak, they could also destroy the four-pole city below . "Okay! It''s so good, let me just say, I still have to look at the two little girls at the end. It''s really...too powerful, too domineering!" "I seem to have brought these two little cuties home to entertain for a while! Before... Hey, no more, in short, I still think these two cuties are so flattering, even if they are supernatural, even if they are decisive, But it still makes me... let my love overflow!" "The goddess is so powerful that he can take away the magic weapons of the five mysterious beings silently, and let the five mysterious beings not dare to shoot her. If the goddess never came, the two little After all, the girl is still fierce!" "Hey, you think everything is a credit to the goddess, but I think this is the credit to the two little girls. Although... they dont care about the credit, but I... I still have to go home and give them a **** position for future life. Enshrined for generations!" "Yes, yes, you have to give two little cuties and goddesses to stand as gods. In the future generations of incense offerings, if they are not here today, our Siji City will be over!" The little girl killed the five demon monks, and the most happy people were the residents of Siji City. They are already boiling, and the feeling of being reborn is really mysterious. Today, it will definitely become the most prosperous festival in the future! Chapter 1889： One after another Lin Nan''s mood is not calm now, Liu Ruqing broke through again! "Wife, you...just pay attention, the foundation is not strong enough, we can''t break through such a frizzy back! It''s okay to step into the golden fairyland peak, if you suddenly jump to the fairy kingland again In the early days, we...even if I were, I had to work hard for a while to lay a solid foundation for you. We are not in a hurry to practice this kind of thing. With me in, no one can get you and two little things, good!" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing worriedly, reaching for her cheek gently, and said softly. "I don''t know how I broke through. Fu Han''s girl just laid the foundation of the early fairy king realm, but I am... sorry, my husband, I will pay attention in the future, you didn''t say anything that made me refine, I Must not touch it." Liu Ruqing nodded slightly and said seriously. This is a bit ridiculous. After the ancestors of Qinghu were killed, Lan Qin slapped those fairy sages, half-step fairy sages, fairy ancestors and fairy kings, and the group entered the city. After the forest city, many monks with high realms were killed in the city. . There was no slaughter city. Lin Nan never slaughtered the city in front of Liu Ruqing. Only the little girl Ling''er and Shangguan sister had slaughtered the city in the evil territory, but only slaughtered the city. It is also for Shangguan''s sisters and brothers, and especially Shangguan Boyang, to see clearly that this world is ultimately respected by the strong, and the two camps that hate each other will not speak any lightly. But for the demons, Lin Nan does not have any bad views. At best, it is the same as the demons in his eyes. Liu Ruqing and others do not need him to teach combat experience and the concept of respect for the strong, so naturally there is no need to kill the city. It was just after entering the treasure house of the Holy Father of Aodo that Lin Nan was interested in a magical weapon, and he delved into the side, and did not deliberately overflow what Liu Ruqing and others were doing. Liu Ruqing and the water **** and Fu Han appeared. The princess refining the heaven and earth, Liu Ruqing broke through again. "Tianhou, Ah Shui failed to break through. You must know that she was reborn with the help of natural spirits. There is no reason not to break through, but you broke through, and that thing is... strange!" Princess Fuhan didn''t think Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were too sloppy. After all, she was used to it, so after the couple talked, she said what she had in mind. "Oh, the celestial treasure is not a strange thing, it is purely a celestial treasure that can help practice. After refining, it nourishes the body slowly, and it will not directly let the monk''s realm advance, but the body of the future is not as good as us. Poor, the cultivation method is better than ours, it should be because this will directly transform the breakthrough of the drug effect." The water **** said. "Not bad." Red Sparkle and Lan Qin also nodded. Naturally, the two of them also recognized the kind of natural talents that were only refined by the three talents. When they saw the obvious breakthrough of Liu Ruqing, after they refined the natural treasures, they broke through again. The two of them I also feel very strange. But they quickly responded, as the water **** said, Liu Ruqings physique is not worse than them, but the cultivation method is not so mysterious than theirs. Only this explanation can make sense why there is an anomaly, after all, this Since ancient times, this kind of problem has not appeared on the Ming Dynasty. "A Shui''s words are not bad, Fu Han don''t think about it any longer, put away the magic element Tianjing here, let''s move on, wait until the central demon palace, and remove the magic element Tianjing **** pillar there, You can leave here." Linnan waved his hand, and motioned for Princess Fuhan to stop thinking. Waited for the water **** and others to take away the demon Tianjing here, and Lin Nan took the girls on the road again. After three hours, through a small city, Lin Nan was somewhat surprised that there was a self-respect Taoist ancestor in the city. And the existence of the Taoist ancestry is not a demon monk, but a human monk! "It''s weird. When the demon and human races rebelled against each other during the war, they worked together to deal with the demons. How can the human race strong people turn to the demons!" Linnan took everyone to stop, doubting in his heart, he simply fell to the ground and walked to the city in front. "Well? Human race monk? Demon race monk?" only landed on the ground, and a group of demon monks had noticed Lin Nan and others. Those demon monks were extremely surprised. These demon monks who were born and raised in this cave, although they have mastered how to distinguish the human inheritance talents of the human race and the demon race, they have never seen a real human monk, but they have seen a demon monk, but they are fierce beasts. False demon cultivated after the change. So now I suddenly saw a group of human race monks and demon race monks, so they appeared in front of them so vividly, they couldn''t help making them feel incredible, just feel dazzled by themselves. But when they confirmed again, they finally believed, they did not dazzle, in front of this group of guys falling from the sky, UU reading www. uukanshu. com is indeed a human monk and demon monk! "Oh my god! There are extremely stupid human monks and shameless monster monks. What''s wrong with them? How dare they appear so blatantly in front of our great divine demon, isn''t this death? " "Something is wrong, they seem to be very strong, they don''t put us in their eyes at all, or else... Let''s retreat first and call the guards?" "Fart, the Terran monks are extremely stupid. Although the Demonic monks are despicable and shameless, they are no smarter than the Terrans. This is a group of fools. There is nothing to be afraid of. See how uncle I beat them on the ground and make them obedient. Wagging his tail begging." "Yes, yes, just a bunch of fools. It''s just something that has no brains. Where do we know the power of our demons, and where do we know that they are a small pile of ants in front of our demons. Today... I waited on these ants together. " The group of demon monks first trance, and then they were surprised. Among them there were cautious people, but under the coaxing of others, Lin Nan and others no longer took their eyes. They have ethnic talents that can distinguish between human races and demon races, but they have not engraved the power of human races and demon races in their bloodline talents. Their knowledge of human races and demon races is completely through this hole. Their predecessors, generation after generation Learned by word of mouth. In an instant, a group of Demon monks couldn''t bear it anymore, and they had to roll up their sleeves and they had to shoot. They did not take out their magic weapon, the reason is very simple, they feel that they can not afford to lose that person. After all, the other tribes just shot up their sleeves directly. If they took out the magic weapon, they would have no face to stay here anymore. Chapter 1890： Torture Lin Nan fiercely "Fools, today I will let you see your uncle. The strength of our demon monks will give you a bit of memory to save you from appearing in front of the uncle in the future." There was a demon monk who said with a laugh. "Hey, it''s really too much nonsense, just a few ants and human clan ants, just flipped your hands and slapped them to death. Why do you talk so much, and...you think, after we shot, they are such a lowly group, Can you still keep a small life?" said again with a smile from the demon monk. "Yes, yes, a group of extremely stupid ants, just dare to appear in front of the uncles so unaware of life and death, one finger is just crushed to death, no matter how hard it is to leave them with a bad life." The other Demon monks laughed. said that a group of demon monks who had rolled up their sleeves really shot. Their methods are very simple and very simple. is really... Some just stretched out their fingers to point out a fingerprint of the void, some just waved a void palm print at random, and some even just sighed lightly. The reason why they rolled up their sleeves was not to fight vigorously, but simply because they met the human monks and demon monks who had heard of them only in the mouths of their ancestors. If not, Lin Nan and others are definitely not qualified to let them roll up their sleeves, even the qualifications that they are looking at. The results are obvious. The monks who tried everything to attack eventually failed to escape the end of being easily killed by Lin Nan. Nowadays, a group of low-level demon monks are so contemptuous of Lin Nan, the main thing is that his wife Liu Ruqing is also here . He was provoked, Lin Nan can also be regarded as not seeing, too lazy to care. If his wife is also despised, then he can''t bear it, even if it is nine days and ten days, he has to turn the heavens and the earth, not to mention a group of little monks who are no different from ants in his eyes. "Find" Princess Fuhan suddenly couldn''t help it. Shuishen, Red Sparkle and Lan Qin, although they are quasi-imperials, because they have experienced too much, so they are completely indifferent to this provocative behavior, but Princess Fuhan can''t do it. Not to mention, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, who she cares about now, are also in the ranks of being scorned. It is not only she who is scorned, so she is totally intolerable. But before she could say the word "find death", Lin Nan raised her hand to signal her to stop, without going forward. "You small group of things are very interesting." Linnan took a step forward and smiled at the group of demons. The attacks that the group of Demon monks arbitrarily urged disappeared at the same time. They disappeared some time away from Lin Nan and others, and even Lin Nan and others did not touch their clothing corners. "Well? What''s the matter? Could it be that we imagined the human race and the demon race too stupid and weak? But the ancestors said so. Can the ancestors still deceive us?" "The ancestors will certainly not lie to us, but when the fierce beasts will all become monsters, there are a few things that are barely made up between the human race and the monster race, and there is nothing to be surprised. After all, these two dont know The heavenly and thick ethnic group once provoked our devil in some way." "Yes, these two groups have already existed supremely by my family. They were exiled from this world, and now they can return to this place alive. It should be the commodities of the changes, so dont be surprised. I After a little 20-30% cultivation, you can easily kill them." "That''s right, a group of stupid and despicable tribes, even if they are out of shape, where can they be strong? Look at us... what?" "My God... this... what''s going on! He was... actually imprisoned us!" When the attack they arbitrarily evacuated inexplicably disappeared, a group of Demon monks could not help but feel a bit dazed, but they quickly recollected it. But unfortunately, they didn''t wait for them to take another shot. They used their 20% or 30% to repair Lin Nan and others easily. Lin Nan raised it with one hand, and then fell down, directly letting them kneel without resistance. local. "Among the strongest ethnic groups in the world, the human race occupies a place that is comparable to your demon race. When nine days and ten places have me, they are destined to become the most powerful big world in the chaotic world. We Therefore, the human race has become the most powerful ethnic group. All of this is because I am a human race, and because of the many strong people of the human race, I can appear such a shocking existence of the ancient future." Lin Nan looked down at the group of demon monks who had a drastic change in appearance, and spoke with an intoxicated gesture. Followed by a pause, Lin Nan smiled and asked: "Do you think I am shameless? That''s right, your behavior is not only shameless, but also extremely stupid." Follow, Lin Nan shook his head slightly, and said nothing more. When his thoughts moved, the group of demon monks turned into a fan. Linnan waved his hand and continued to lead the crowd toward the city. How far hasn''t gone A team of city guards rushed over and surrounded Lin Nan and others. "Bold human race stupid, bold demon clan obstacles, actually dared to wander around blatantly in the vast world of my family, and even boldly dare to kill my clan, really do not know the life and death, really I dont know what to do, its really stupid. The leader of the team guarding the city guards, glaring at Lin Nan and others, enraged and enumerated the serious crimes of Lin Nan and others. There is no doubt that in this world, kill the demon monks, unless you are also a demon monk, otherwise you are fighting against the entire demon monk. What''s more, it is extremely stupid, extremely inferior, and dared to offend the great and sacred Demon in ancient times, and was eventually exiled from this Demon''s human and demon world. As the leader of the guard, he was extremely angry. "I''m only here to meet a clan, if you don''t want to die, it''s better to step back aside." Lin Nan looked at the guard of the city guard, his expression was calm, and his tone was also very calm. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Death!" The demon guards were angry, they felt like they had been humiliated like never before. An extremely stupid human ants, it is the greatest shame for them to dare to offend them so much! "Leader, I will ask to play!" A guardian who was in the late stage of Immortal Realm was on the line. Although he was asking his chief for instructions, his eyes kept staring at Lin Nan. He was so angry that he had to torture Lin Nan fiercely and make Lin Nan cry and cry! Chapter 1891： You are dead, die! The demon guards are so angry that today is the most angry day of their lives. They never thought that there would be such a day that a group of stupid human races and despicable demon races could not help but be brave enough to dare to appear in the main world of their demons, and actually dared to kill their demons. Tribal people. Now that I have seen the noble guards of these great and sacred demons, they dont kneel on the ground and tremble, and the crying father calls for their forgiveness. They dare to scorn them unknowingly. It was only after killing these human race idiots and demon race idiots. "You retreat, I''m going to see how much skill these ants of the human and demon clan have, and what they have to rely on, so dare to be so rebellious." The leader of the Demon Guardian waved his hand and signaled that the fighting player stepped back. If Lin Nan didn''t say that, he was disdainful to shoot Lin Nan and others, but Lin Nan was so bold that he couldn''t spit out ivory in his mouth, then he had to weigh it. At the same time, he also wanted to know, what kind of heavenly means did these human races and demon races who could be returned to the demon master''s world from the barren land that was exiled to the depths outside the territory have actually come to them all the way without them? Was killed. He is a leader in the noble demon guarding the city guards, and a powerful in the early stage of the fairyland. He has an invincible belief and he has the ambition to spit the world, but he doesnt mind shooting a few humans and monsters. The heterogeneity of the race. "Sin obstacles, quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise you will slap you to death." The guardian of the city guard looked at Lin Nan. He could see that Lin Nan was the leader of the group. As long as Lin Nan knelt down, the rest of them would naturally kneel down. As the leader of the Demon Guardian, he was very familiar with these principles. "Why do you like to die so much!" Lin Nan shook his head slightly, with some emotion. Among those demon monks who were easily killed by him just now, there are many Immortal King Realms. If it is in nine days and ten places, seeing that he can kill a group of Immortal King Realm so easily, even if it is Immortal Venerable Realm The strong will not mess up, but to the Demon side it makes him a little speechless. The demon clan hated the human clan, but when he was outside Bafang City that day, not many demon clan monks rushed to fight him when he was unable to measure his strength. When he reached the demon clan, he clearly saw him After exerting absolutely terrible means, he still thought that he was a waste, but an ant who could be crushed to death with just one click. Lin Nan couldnt understand why the demons who were able to attack nine days and ten places and forced the human race and the demon race had to unite before they knocked them out. Why is it so poor in educating future generations that it is so defamatory? The demon clan makes the demon monks in this world see Lin Lin and others without looking at their specific state first, and they always think that they are a group of fools who can''t help the wind. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Look for death!" All the defenders suddenly became furious. Their anger value is getting higher and higher, and they are refreshing their records every moment. They felt that Lin Nan, a stupid human clan ant, could not spit out ivory in his mouth, and was so ignorant and ignorant. In the face of these great and sacred Demon monks, he was a noble guardian. Dare to be so courageous, it made them very angry. "Beast, you are looking for death!" The leader of the defender was also angry. He was still struggling to maintain his demeanor, but Lin Nans dog couldnt spit out ivory, and he dared to go back and forth over and over again, which made him unable to endure anymore. . "boom!" Can''t help but say, the guardian of the city guards showed a magical power. His magical power is not his strongest magical power. Among the magical powers under his control, it is only a medium level. Although he was extremely angry, he certainly did not show his most powerful magic power to a group of stupid human races and despicable human races, which is tantamount to insulting his own most powerful magic power, even if it is not the door. He still feels that Lin Nan and others are far from being qualified to bear the magical power. After playing this magical power, the leader of the guardian could not help but sigh, and was impulsive for a while, this group of idiot weak chickens are eligible to let him display such a powerful magical power! "Wow!" Swept water. was shot by Water God. Just waved his hand casually, a layer of flowing water emerged out of thin air, and then waved away from the Quartet, instantly killing all the guards of the city. Although the water **** is only in the middle of the fairy king realm, she has been able to kill all the existence under the half-step fairy sage. Of course, even if Liu Ruqing and Xue Shen, even the same level of existence can only be between the same level. In a duel, a small difference is a world-wide gap. "Let''s go Seeing that the guardians who were directly swept away by the water **** annihilated the clean, Lin Nan said such a sentence, and continued to walk forward. There were still guards rushing in, still taking Lin Nan and others as stupid and weak chickens. Lin Nan was too lazy to speak again, and let the **** of water and Princess Fuhan take the shot to kill those demon monks. In the nine days and ten earths, Lin Nan had the mood to play against the monks who provoked him, as well as to play with the palms of the Da Luomiantian, but this was also true in the wilderness, but in this cave, the demon monks he met were really Too... speechless! "Please also don''t want to kill again, Dao Zu invites you to go to taste tea, please follow me." Linnan and others went into the city to kill them all over the place. When there was a tendency to kill more and more, a woman came in a hurry. She is a demon monk in the ancestral realm, but she dare not arrogant in front of Lin Nan and others, not only because she had participated in the war between the demon and the human demon before the endless years, but also because of the city The human race of Taoist ancestors existed, and it was surprisingly said that three of Lin Nan and others could slap her at will. The strongest of the human race and the demon race are now coming together, but they have not released a lot of wind. She didn''t know until someone walked into Dongtian, but the realm of those three people was not high, and there was no reason to go here. Now, seeing Lin Nan and others makes her feel horrified. This Dongtian seems to be changing. According to the human race Taoist ancestor, at least three of Lin Nans group existed in the Taoist realm, and their demon emperor and Daozu realm existed, but they did not kill it. This is too wrong. Chapter 1892： He...really God? In the city, in the sky of a magical treasure cave, the magical female ancestor who used to pick up Lin Nan and others was now dumbfounded. In her eyes, she was so strong that she dare not give the emperor the face of the human race, but actually kneeled towards Lin Nan, and called Lin Nan the Emperor of Heaven. "Get up, I was wondering why you turned to the Demon Race at first, but now I understand." Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing to sit at the table, and did not move the human race Taoist ancestor to prepare the tea for them, but took out the tea set from the storage magic weapon and made tea by himself. For this celebrity Taoist ancestor, Lin Nan didnt observe it deliberately when he was outside, so he didnt know why he would turn to the Demon Clan. After all, when he came to the realm of Taoist ancestor, he was already **** with Jiutianshidi and the human race. There was no reason to help The aliens fight from their families, because even if the demon wins, as long as nine days and ten days are occupied by the demon, and the human race is completely broken, then the cultivation of his ancestral environment will gradually fall. Just like when Lin Nan was heading to Honghuangtiandi, the unicorn in Honghuangtiandi could not only carry the will of Heaven and Earth, but also allow the will of Heaven and Earth to interfere with Linnan. If Linnan was only a quasi-empirical level of existence, that one would not be needed. Qilin shot, and the spirit of the sky and sky can kill him directly. If the local monks betrayed the heaven and earth, they will certainly be hated by the will of the heaven and earth. Not only that, but the quasi-imperial realm cannot be completely separated from the origin of the heaven and earth. After the origin of the heaven and earth is damaged, the existence of the Taoist ancestry is undoubtedly the group with the greatest loss. . This is why Lin Nan wondered before, why does this human race Taoist ancestry exist, why would he turn to the demon camp. When the distance was close, Lin Nan even directly sensed it. It was an existence that had been blacklisted for nine days and ten days from the beginning of the cultivation. He had the talent to cultivate to the level of the emperor, but he lived forever. Can only stop in the Taoist realm. This is a bit of a rip. A monk who has just practiced can actually be blacklisted. Lin Nan didnt do anything to despise God when he started to practice, so he didnt get blacklisted, this Daozu The monk Jing did it, and I was afraid that there was only such a person throughout the ages. "Okay, take out Moyuan Tianjing, we should move on." Drinking tea, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing up. He didn''t talk too much with the Taoist realm, he just roughly asked about the pattern of the era. Although it has already been right and wrong, now there are no more people in that era on the nine days and ten earths, but may as well listen. After listening, it is naturally the Demon Tianjing, which is a unique treasure of the Devil Race. It is difficult to find in nine days and ten places. This is why Lin Nan is willing to spend time and rob a little bit. Thing, after all, this is also an interesting thing. Don''t spend time on this matter, Lin Nan is afraid that she can''t help looking at her two baby daughters, and then when she sees that two little ones have been aggrieved, she can''t help jumping out. Its not good, two small dots cant make a good move, and will leave a lot of hidden dangers. "The Demon Lord''s World is said to have made new moves. Perhaps it will soon attack the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths again, but now that the Nine Heavens and Tenth Emperors have been sitting in towns, the Demon Races will certainly not succeed." After giving all the demon Tianjing possessed to Lin Nan, the celebrity Taoist monk said. Mo Yuan Tian Jing is not very useful to him, so he does not feel distressed, and at the same time is full of admiration for the human emperor Lin Nan, even though he was suppressed by the heavenly spirit of nine days and ten earths, but in any case, After such a long period of precipitation, he has seen it very openly. After all, he is still a human monk, not a real demon monk. "You go back to nine days and ten places. With your current strength, even if you meet the existence of the level of the quasi-empire, as long as the other party does not reach the later stage of the quasi-imperial realm, you can chase after the other party. My Linnan let you go back, let the spirit of the sky lift your imprisonment in your true source, and you will surely be able to quickly become the Supreme Emperor." Lin Nan wanted to take Moyuan Tianjing and left. He did not kill this human race Taoist ancestor who betrayed nine days and ten places, he was already very generous, even if this human race Taoist ancestor has a reason, but he betrayed it is betrayed. never thought that the other party had said such a message, so he couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, and he would have to give some rewards in any way. Honghuangtiandi is extremely far away from Jiutianshidi. If it wasnt for that unicorn''s great magical power on that day, and if he looked at Jiutianshidi from a distance, Lin Nan would not notice it, nor let two small dots enter the mine. There will be these latter things. I''m afraid that it will not be until Lin Nan, who has been forbidden by the six consciousnesses, is aware of the fact that the Demon Army has entered the nine days and ten places. The Demon Domination World is naturally not the hole that the demon monks said before It is the real world where the Demon Domination resides. Lin Nan does not know where the Demon Domination World is, and it will be fine. Going around the world to watch, so if this human race Daozu had such a mouthful, Lin Nan might really have to wait for the Mozu to be near for nine days and ten places before he could detect the Demon Army. After said, Lin Nan did not care whether the human race Taoist ancestor would like to go back, and took Liu Ruqing and others directly to leave the magical treasure sky of the human race Taoist ancestor. "This this" The witch sage ancestor was dumbfounded from beginning to end, his mind was blank, and now he is speechless. If she had doubts before, now that Lin Nan was able to take Liu Ruqing and others away from this magic treasure cave, and the celebrity Taoist ancestors had no time to open the exit, which made her have to believe Lin Nan is indeed a very strong existence, even if it is not the emperor, it is definitely not worse than the demon emperor in the palace cave. "Daozu, this... is he really Emperor?" Devil female ancestor looked at the human ancestor. She was willing to follow this human race ancestor, and had participated in the original battle, so there is no prejudice against the human race, but seeing a heavenly emperor with her own eyes still makes her feel unreal, just like dreaming. "He, yes, he is the heavenly emperor of nine heavens and ten earths, and... if it is good, he is afraid that he is stronger than the heavenly emperor of the demon master world!" The human race Daozu was silent for a while before he nodded. He was also surprised in his heart. If Lin Nan didn''t deliberately cover up the big world spirit, he would definitely not see it. When he thought of Lin Nan''s departure, he couldn''t help but feel mixed feelings! Chapter 1893： It really is...should eat! "So... Dao Zu is going back nine days and ten days?" Mozu nuns got an affirmative answer and asked again. "Me! Come back!" The Dao ancestor of the human race was stunned, and then responded. He wanted to hold his breath, saying that he didn''t want to go back, and he would never go back, but in the face of the temptation to achieve the position of the Supreme Emperor, he could not bear it after all. Today, although he has the ability to kill ordinary mid-level monks of ordinary emperors, he has reached the upper limit, and he can no longer improve it even if he has enough insight into Dadao to enter the realm of the emperor. It is a pity that there is no extinction in nine days and ten places, so he is destined to be unable to break the shackles in the true source of his life. Even if other heavenly emperors come to help him, there is no way to open the shackles. Nine days and ten days, the sky spirit that had put him in shackles, unlocked and unlocked for him, he could continue to advance. He was still on the same level as the spirit of the sky, and even he who was better than the spirit of the sky, he had been lonely for too long, too long. If he had spent a period of time, his mind might have been completely wiped out, and he would not have the luxury to break it again. Yoke thoughts. has now met a turning point, and before his mind has been wiped out, he actually met the heavenly emperor of nine days and ten places! "I will follow wherever the Taoist ancestors go, even if I will be an enemy with the Ye clan in the future, I have no complaints or regrets." Seeing the decision of the human race Taoist ancestor, the magical female ancestor also spoke. Her life was saved by this human race Taoist ancestor, and saved more than once. For her, between the Mozu and this human race ancestor, she has paid off her kindness to her. This human race Taoist ancestor paid her Grace, she hasn''t paid it yet, maybe she can''t pay it in her life. "Okay, let''s go now." Human Taoist nodded. He is not an elm pimple, and understands the mind of the Matriarch''s female ancestor, except that in the past, he has always been obsessed with his mind and never thought about men and women. Now, the obsession is unraveled. He feels that perhaps he should have a good conversation with this Matriarch, to avoid the inferiority of the Matriarch, although not as good as him, because of his Feelings have never been able to break through. Ten days have passed, and the whole world is not peaceful. In this world, which was separated from the sixth heaven of the nine heavens and ten earths by the demon clan emperor, many people have seen such two exquisite little cute, Chasing after a group of imposing mysterious beings, shouting, killing. "Bold demon, where to run? Come to the bowl." Ling''er chased the flying bird in front of him, but his small mouth was not idle at all, and he shouted endlessly. The bird is extremely fast, but it can only fly five or sixty thousand miles an hour, not because the bird''s state is low. It is a demon clan power in the middle of the fairyland, but Ling''er has recently entered the middle of the golden fairyland, so he can completely suppress it, and he lost it half an hour ago, but it did not die. Kill it, but let it run away. If it can be run away, it will be regarded as its own ability, and will not deliberately pursue it. But Ling''er, the little girl, doesn''t care about fairness at all. It''s actually soft and hard, so that she is no longer in the dark, but chooses the Snow God who is accompanying the two little girls brightly and honestly, and speeds the demon''s power. To be restricted. "His grandmother, don''t run away, don''t run away, your little thing is too shameless, you can do what you love, it is best to give the old lady a happy!" The demon power was obviously completely angry, and flew directly into the valley below, and then directly turned into a person, sitting on the ground like a child who was ridiculous. She is a demon clan arrogant, the body is a blue luan, now she is very angry, she feels that she has been unreasonable in the past, only when she met the little thing Linger, she realized that she was so close and friendly Compared with Linger, she is a good baby! Her true age is less than 20,000 years old, and she is a real demon clan Tianjiao. Even if she does not have a strong inheritance, she may not be worse than Princess Fuhan in practicing the same methods as Princess Fuhan. In the Qingluan family, her age is still in the growth stage, so after becoming an adult, her image is like a girl. "Hey, hey, you little fat face, strong white legs, it will be delicious after a while." Linger jumped out of the clouds and stood in front of Qingluan. A pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes stared at Qingluan non-stop. From time to time, he lifted his small hands to wipe the saliva, as if Qingluan had been made into a delicacy by her. general. "You... what does this little thing say?" The girl-like blue luan suddenly became angry. She didn''t care about the big white legs that the little girl said. Although she didn''t show her legs, she didn''t even care about a little thing of the same sex. But she could not bear it at all. Some people used her as an ingredient, just like Linger made her feel as if she had been stripped, tied to a place, surrounded by a group of green eyes The light satyr stared at him forever. Although she hadn''t experienced that kind of scene, she just thought about it for a while, and Linger now feels like this to her. "Sister, come down, we will have roasted chicken legs later." Linger did not answer Qingluan, but looked up at the sky dome, shouting with a throat. "You...you filthy and humble slave of the human race, really dared to use this princess as an ingredient. The girl-like blue luan was sturdy and angry. If the little girl looked at her and admitted to using her as an ingredient, she could still ridicule a few contemptuously, but Lingers little thing is nothing The posture in her eyes seems to be that Lin Yu has been faded and she has become a chicken on the cutting board... Qingluan bird! "Bold demon, dare to claim to be a princess in front of the princess Ling''er, the princess of the Lin clan, and dare to commit the following crimes. I don''t know the etiquette. It really is...should eat!" Ling''er small hands on hips, staring at a pair of big eyes, a pair of fierce gods, fierce looks very fierce. "You filthy and lowly human slave, Princess Ben..." Qingluan was indignant, but before she finished, Linger interrupted her words. "Oh! You big fat bird, won''t you say anything else? From beginning to end, you will say dirty and humble human slaves. You can''t harm the noble princess Linger, but you can''t beat the kindest. Princess Ling''er, you are really...except that it can be made delicious, it is useless." Ling''er exclaimed first, and then hated the iron. Chapter 1894： Still have to play one more game "You...you actually said that this princess is fat! You this... this little thing with eye problems!" Qingluan was completely angry, as a daughter, she was naturally the same as people, and she was extremely taboo that others said she was fat. If she is still in the main body form, Linger said her words, she was too lazy to take care of it, but now she is a girl, she is very slim, she is not fat at all, Linger dare to open her eyes and talk nonsense, this So that she can no longer maintain the mentality of self-abuse. Instead of sitting on the ground, she jumped directly, pinched her hands like Linger, and stared at Linger angrily. "The princess Linger of the Tang clan Lin clan is too lazy to care about you, anyway, you are fat, and later you will lose your hair. Barbecue is definitely the first choice, and stew is also a good choice." Seeing Qingluan is angry, Ling''er is not worried at all. You know that Qingluan is her defeat. Although Qingluan said that she was beaten because she was injured, she could see that Qingluan was indeed injured, but she still could not change the fact that Qingluan was her defeat, and her state was lower than Qingluan. So much, even if Qingluan is not injured, it can''t be compared with her. "You...you filthy and humble slave of the human race, you are so angry!" Qingluan is indignant, but will not harm others, especially in the face of Linger, who is restless at first glance, let her watch only want to beat the last meal, but because she can''t beat it, she can only do it. As a princess of the powerful Qingluan ethnic group of the demon clan, when did she experience such anger? When did you meet Linger''s little beating? Today is really the most angry day in her life and the worst luck day. Even thirteen days ago, in the space tunnel, it was inexplicably pulled by a force from the heaven of the magic holy of the Immortal Saint Supreme, and was thrown into the space crack by the young man in black and thrown into this world. It made her feel too annoyed, and didn''t feel so bad. After all, Xiaoming was still her own, and she was not slapped to death. I met Ling''er today, but it made her have an indescribable sense of resentment. From being discovered by Ling''er, fighting, escaping, all the time, her heart seemed to be blocked by a breath, no matter how she adjusted it, she couldn''t breathe Come out, and this breath seems to be thicker and thicker, making her feel that it is difficult to breathe now. "Humble fat bird, accept the princess Linger''s blessing, wish you become a delicious roasted green luan." Seeing Qingluan''s appearance of being angry and nowhere to spread, Ling''er only found it more and more interesting, and no longer looked annoyed with his hands on his hips. The solemn color appeared on his pink tender face. He raised his head to look at the sky and opened two. Small hands, earnestly pray. "you you" Qingluan felt that he was about to be mad. She has never seen such a cheeky, so shameless little thing, she feels that she is too unlucky, and she will meet such a little thing, but she is still injured and beats this little thing, even if it hits However, there are powerful people around this little thing, it is too much! She was originally going to go to Jiutianshidi to see, not to kill the monks of the killing tribe or something. Her main purpose was the ancestral land of the Qingluan clan in Jiutianshidi, where she wanted to transform into a holy place. The facts told her that it seemed that it was impossible to reach the nine days and ten places, let alone hope to go to the ancestral land of the Qingluan family to become a saint! "Ling''er, don''t make trouble, some strong people are coming." Lin Momo finally came down from the sky, and Snow God also walked down with her. The strong in the mouth of the little girl is not an ordinary strong, but a real strong in the demon race. The reason why he didn''t fall from the cloud was because the snow **** was looking at the direction of Honghuangtiandi, and the little girl felt interesting, and she watched it, ignoring how Linger played. "What a strong man?" When Linger heard it, the spirit came suddenly. Yesterday, after hitting a group of demon monks, she broke through to the middle of the Golden Fairyland. Now she is very excited when she hears the word strong, and hopes that she will always be stronger than her, but not enough. Suppress her existence and fight with her so that she can lay a solid foundation and break through. But this time the little guy asked this question excitedly, and then shivered, as if he could devour all his eyes, and fell on her, even if he didn''t see who the other party was, but the little guy knew that it met certain requirements. It was so powerful that with a light wave, she could shoot her to death. "Snow dance, escort, escort!" Linger was like a frightened rabbit instantly, jumped to the side of the snow god, clutching the hand of the snow **** tightly, and the small body clinging tightly to the snow god. She was really scared. When the little guy is really scared, he never denies, because it seems normal for the little guy to be afraid of this kind of thing. It is normal for human beings. There is nothing embarrassing or embarrassing. She is reluctant to do the stupid thing to face and suffer. "I never thought that I could meet the emperor again in my lifetime A vicissitudes sounded. After a while, a space crack appeared, and an old lady came out of the space crack with her cane. "Ancestor, you came here in person!" The little girl''s green luan suddenly rejoiced and ran happily to the old lady. In fact, she was very surprised, because her ancestor actually said about the emperor, and even now, she later realized that the word "Snow Dance" shouted at Linger, which was associated with the ancient times, the demon is the strongest On one of the two emperors. is also because of this surprise, so she did not complain to the Taoist ancestor of the Qingluan family, and did not say that the ancestor was asked to take action for her. "Come back with this child." Snow God looked at the old lady calmly. The old lady is the pinnacle of the Taoist realm. Although it is destined to never enter the level of the quasi-imperial, it has already stepped on the threshold. It is a very strong existence in the Taoist realm. Only if you are not bored with Snow God and Lin Nan. The existence of the Taoist ancestor of the human race is already in an invincible position in the ancestor of Taoism. Now that the Snow God is in the early days of the Holy Ancestor Realm, she is not afraid that the old woman will take action on her, just because of her incomparable understanding of the old woman''s means, and if something really changes, Lin Nan will definitely come in an instant, old woman She couldn''t help her and the two little guys. "I was already at the peak level of the Taoist realm, but both the emperor and Ashui emperor were only minor monks. When the emperor and the emperor Ashui entered the realm of the Taoist emperor, I once asked you to learn from each other and they were defeated, so today , Still have to fight again." The old lady smiled. Chapter 1895： What is your father? "You can''t beat me." said Snow God calmly. Even if she knew that the endless years had passed, maybe the old lady had other means. She might have no chance at all, but the Snow God was still so calm, so plain. In her life, whether before the fall or after rebirth, she was scared only when Lin Nan appeared, and at other times she had never been scared and never felt that she could not do it. She and the **** of water can become the demon clan of nine heavens and ten earths, the two most amazing monks since ancient times, they can compare with the spiritual cultivation of the **** race, and let the spiritual cultivation be convinced that if they are in two, he might be The Emperor of Heaven and Earth cannot be made into a flood. From this point, it can be seen that both the Snow God and the Water God have invincible beliefs like Lin Nan. Lin Nans invincible belief is introverted and unassuming, the Snow Gods invincible belief is cold and indifferent, and the Water Gods invincible belief is really like water. Yes, the invincible belief of the water **** is high. For the Snow God with true invincible belief in the heart, only the presence of the level of the heavenly emperor can truly disturb her state of mind. It is only an old young luan at the peak level of Taoist realm. She has no fear at all. "You are the same as you, even if you have fallen once, after you were reborn with the help of the natural gods, you have not changed at all. This is not good, very bad, and you actually betrayed my family, which is even more Oh no." said the old woman with a sigh. "If you really want to fight, then send that little green luan away first, so that you will lose later, and make excuses like before." said Snow God calmly. "The old woman never makes excuses for her failure!" The old lady was annoyed. She really did not make excuses for her failure, but the battle in the ancient times made her mistakenly believe that the snow **** covered up the real state, so she could slap in the face of Taoist ancestors. Defeat the pinnacle of her veteran Taoist realm. Now the Snow God''s old things are revisited, which undoubtedly opened her wounds. However, she did not directly anger and shot, but took out the shuttle magic weapon and cast a great magical power to ensure that this shuttle magic weapon can return to the deserted land safely and safely, send the little girl-like blue luan into the magic weapon, and then sacrifice the magic weapon. This looked at the Snow God. "Does the emperor also want to send these two little girls away?" The old woman was not willing to show her weakness. She was defeated by the Snow God and the Water God, and suffered a terrible defeat. Now she finally has the chance to find her place. Although there is some meaning of victory, after all, the Snow God is only the early existence of the Holy Land. , But she is not very resistant, who made Snow God one of the two most amazing and fascinating monsters since ancient times. Snow God told her to send Xiaoqing Luan, then she must also talk about the little sisters, otherwise, if it hadn''t started yet, she would have fallen behind, and she didn''t feel that way. "Send what to send? I''m standing here. If you have the ability, please try it. See my father slap and you can''t find North." Ling''er still grasped the Snow God''s hand tightly, but he uttered such an arrogant voice very arrogantly. Like the old lady, the old lady is recovering the place for herself, and Linger is also recovering the place for herself. Before the old lady had actually come, Linger was scared into that look, making the little guy feel that he had no face. Although the face is nothing compared with the little life, now the little life must be able to keep it, and the face is naturally the same The most important. "What is your father''s count? He has the ability to come over and shoot now so I can''t find North!" The old lady was angry, completely angry. She was talking about the business with Xueshen. Previously, her juniors were clever and sensible, and she didnt talk nonsense, but now she sent her juniors away. The little things on the side of Xueshen were irrelevant. Threatening her so much, she did not take her demon clan strongman as her eyes. If it wasn''t for Snow God, she really wanted to slap and kill Linger, the little thing that dared to hit her. But... her voice fell, there was really a hand across the space, a slap in her face. "Snapped!" This slap is extremely loud. The old lady flew out. didn''t fly far, because there was another hand in front of him across the space, and she slapped her back with a slap. "Snapped!" The old lady who was flew back from the fan was flew out again by a slap from across the space. "Snapped!" She...was taken back with a slap! Repeatedly, although the time has not passed, but when stopped, the old woman has been slapped more than a hundred slaps. is not just a face, but rain and dew, the old woman''s wrinkled face is completely rounded. "Hey, can you tell clearly which is North?" Ling''er''s eyes flashed, she was so excited, so excited, Father Father actually shot! "That... over there..." The old lady only feels that her cheeks are hot It seems like a fire is baking her face, she can''t transfer the fairy power to get rid of this hot feeling at the same time, and her mind is blank. In an instant, she could hardly remember who she was. When she heard Linger''s inquiry, she shook her head vigorously, tried to open her eyes, looked at it for a while, and finally chose a direction. It''s just that the direction is not North, but the West. At least in this heaven and earth, it is the West instead of the North. There is no reason for her like this to be wrong, but now it is wrong. "Snow Dance, she was taken silly by her father, let''s not fight with fools, bargain, let''s go." Ling''er sighed, and then looked at the Snow God, and as he said it, he took the Snow God''s hand and left. "Oh! Little things, what are you talking about!" Although the old lady was fanned with confusion, her ear power was not affected much. She completely listened to Linger''s words and suddenly became furious. Joke, how could she be a fool after being slapped for a long time as she exists as an ancestral state? What''s more, the guy didn''t even dare to reveal his face, it was just a waste of hiding his head and tail, just that kind of thing, can she take the highest level of the highest level of her ancestral monster family? That''s not a joke! "It''s stupid, let''s go." This time, Lin Momo sighed. Not because of the roar of the old lady, but because... the old lady actually sent her voice into the voice of the mind. This kind of extremely low-level mistakes can be made, except for being stupid, otherwise there will be no reason at all. Chapter 1896： Avenue of prestige After the demon ancestor shot directly to Lin Nan, although he did not directly reveal his body, from the great magical power he exhibited, he could already see what his body was. A python manifested by the Great Supernatural Power lay in the space tunnel. The body of the python exudes dazzling light, and it is very sacred. At this moment, this python seems to be the most sacred existence in chaos. , Gorgeous world. This is a giant python that swallows the sky. It belongs to a rare and powerful group among the demon clan. It is not inferior to the dragon clan among the **** clan. The swallowing giant python is filled with the mighty power, as if it can wipe out everything, carrying a ray of avenue power, this ray of avenue power is the chaotic avenue above the heavenly road, and it is for this reason that this swallowing python It wipes out all the power, but also carries a breath that can reverse the years. The worlds of all the worlds, this vast chaos, at this moment seems to have surrendered to the power of this swallowing giant python, it is invincible, it is also omnipotent! That is, the two demon clan ancestors who came together were stunned, and the color of surprise flashed over their faces. The Taoist realm clan who swallowed the giant pythons, and their enlightenment on the road was yet another. It has improved a lot, and it is a lot stronger than the last shot. If it grows at this growth rate, they will have one more quasi-empire after all! "Lant ants, let''s die!" The roar of the swallowing giant python shouted, and the giant python emerged from the supernatural powers also roared, and then rushed to Linnan. Space vibration, if this space tunnel was not built by the demon clan emperor of the wild world, when this swallowing giant python roared and rushed to Linnan, it would inevitably collapse in an instant. Dao Zu Realm has been able to control the avenue of avenues, and can truly speak out the law, killing the monks under Dao Zu Realm in one thought, the power of the Dao ancestry can destroy everything, even if it is the space, the power of the avenue can not be blocked Because the avenue is everywhere, it is the supreme law order that overrides the heaven and the heaven. But in front of Lin Nan, the prestige of the road carried by the swallowing giant python is really not worth mentioning. Lin Nan did not speak, but slowly raised his hand and gave a slap. Not Da Luo Mei Tian Palm! "What? This is... how is this possible! He is a human monk! How could this be the case!" "Hi... How exactly did he do it! It''s incredible!" When Lin Nan raised his hand to display magical powers, the two demon clan ancestors who had not yet started could not help but exclaim, because the scene they saw was too shocking for them. It''s totally impossible, but it happened in front of them! A swallowing giant python was displayed in the space tunnel, but it was not the one manifested by the demon ancestors with the supernatural powers. This...was manifested after Lin Nan performed the supernatural powers. The prestige of the highway is not just a ray, but the prestige of the road is diffused all over the body. This swallowing python is completely condensed with the prestige of the highway. Everyone is sure that if it is not to converge, this space tunnel will definitely collapse because of this newly appeared sky-eating python! "Roar" Linnan casts great magical power to manifest this swallowing giant python roaring, like a dragon chant, shocking people, people can''t help but shiver. When Lin Nan used his magical power to reveal the swallowing giant python, carrying the incomparable power of the avenue sweeping towards the demon ancestor''s swallowing giant python, the demon ancestor finally returned from shock. God comes. "No... this is impossible, absolutely impossible, you are just a ants in the humble human race, how could it be possible to control my family''s natural magical power! Fake, fake, all this is fake, All of this is an illusion, and none can be true!" The demon ancestor of the swallowing giant python family only felt that he was shocked and angry and couldn''t help roaring again and again. Facts have proved that he was afraid, even if he didnt want to admit it, he didnt think much about whether he was afraid, but it was indeed terrified after seeing Lin Nanshi show their natal supernatural powers of swallowing the giant python family. This is Fear of the unknown. Because he really couldnt understand that the Great Swallowing Giant Python was so conscious that only they swallowed the Tian family to practice successfully, and even if they were willing to spread the story, they could not spread it at all, because it was inscribed in the blood of the Great Swallowing Python family The racial talent is supernatural, and even they can''t tell the secret of cultivation, but just show their instincts. Nowadays, someone actually displayed the supernatural power of swallowing the giant python in front of him. This is undoubtedly extremely terrifying for her, and it is completely incomprehensible. It is too weird! But he failed to growl a few times, and even the fear in his heart could not be detected, he could no longer speak out. "Roar" "Boom!" The roar of the python and the sound of the dragon snake''s long chanting sounded through the entire space tunnel, and then the two swallowing giant pythons collided together. The result is self-evident The swallowing giant python manifested by the demon ancestor is just carrying a ray of avenue power, facing directly the golden gold condensed by the avenue power Swallowing the python, it was engulfed in an instant, disappeared in a blink of an eye, and disappeared. "Poof!" With the swallowed giant python that he manifested was engulfed, the demon ancestor of the swallowed giant python family spit out a bit of blood, and also at the moment when the blood of the heart spewed out, the hallowed ancestor level Existence, a moment of slack. This is the first time that Lin Nan exhibited the magic power with the power of the avenue. In the past, he faced some low-level monks. Even if he performed the magic power of the avenue, Lin Nan did not mobilize the power of the avenue. In fact, when the Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang and the man in red were used to fight, the avenue in the eyes of the red man was only the characteristics carried by the Da Luo Mei Tian palm itself, not the prestige of the avenue. To kill the man in red, the man in red will also be directly killed by the big palm of the sky. Nothing will happen later. "This... how is it possible! Even though he exhibited the natural magical power of the swallowing giant python family, but in the end he is still a human monk, how could this be so... Why can he kill the swallowing brothers!" "Can it be... he has the blood veins of the swallowing giant pythons in his body, and there is another more powerful blood vein, which makes him able to destroy the swallowing brothers with the natural magic power of the swallowing giant pythons?" . "Nothing wrong! Nothing wrong! It must be so!" The two demon clan ancestors who didn''t make a shot murmured to each other, and after a word, they settled their guesses. Chapter 479： You say it again, what happened to my son? A living person died like this? "died?" "Why are you dead?" Yi Yangxu, Hou Letian and others only felt cold behind them! Wei Shiyun''s pretty face was a little white, but she calmed down quickly! She gave Lin Nan a suspicious look, and then squatted beside Liu Xiaping, stretched out her delicate fingers and put it on Liu Xiaping''s neck to test it! Shake your head gently! "I don''t have a pulse anymore! Has Liu Shao had a heart attack before? I heard people say that if they have heart disease, when they are angry, they will most likely have cardiac arrest!" Wei Shiyun frowned. Of course she did not believe that Liu Xiaping was really stunned by Lin Nan at first glance, just a coincidence! If Lin Nan really had this ability, wouldnt it be too simple for him to kill? Yi Yangxu and Hou Letian looked at each other and shook their heads! Between them and Liu Xiaping, just wine and meat friends, where do you know if the other party has heart disease? They also did not doubt Lin Nan''s body, and thought it was just a coincidence! but. There is also an inseparable relationship between this incident and Lin Nan. If it were not Lin Nan''s sentence, maybe Liu Xiaping would not be mad at him? "Notify Xia Ping''s father first!" Yi Yangxu suggested that he directly took out his mobile phone and gave Liu Xiaping''s father, Liu Jianfeng, the chairman of the Baosheng Group hotel chain, a call! now. In a luxurious villa somewhere in downtown Jiangnan! There was a spring in the room, and the puffs of breath between men and women came wave after wave! "Mr. Liu, you are so powerful, I want more!" "Xiaolang hoof, see me not killing you!" Liu Jianfeng and his little secretary are happy in the gentle village! Suddenly, Liu Jianfeng''s mobile phone rang, he didn''t pick it up! "Mr. Liu, the phone is coming!" the little secretary reminded. "Leave it! Let''s continue!" Liu Jianfeng ignored it and still worked hard! But the other party didn''t seem to stop, and he kept calling his phone! Please go to the wap version of Xianglin Novel Net The web version of the chapter in this chapter: Liu Jianfeng was furious, jumped off the bed and picked up his phone. He said angrily: "Who is so eye-opening? Call me in when I am happy?" On the other end of the phone, Yi Yangxu was shocked, and he heard the little secretary''s gasping voice, his face a little weird! "Uncle Liu, this is Yi Yangxu!" "Yi Yangxu? It''s you, what''s the matter?" Liu Jianfeng''s tone slowed down! "Uncle Liu, Xia Ping has a sudden heart attack, and the person is gone. We are in an entertainment city in the city center. Are you coming to see the situation?" Yi Yangxu explained in a solemn tone! "what did you say?" Liu Jianfeng''s heart shrank slightly, exclaimed, and said angrily: "Yi Yangxu! You say it again, what happened to my son?" "Alas! Uncle Liu, Xia Ping-the others are gone. Come and see, we are in the newly opened entertainment city in the third block!" Yi Yangxu sighed! "Uncle Liu, we are also very sad when this happens. Please be sorry!" "Xia Ping and others started to argue, they were so excited, they didn''t slow down, so they were gone!" Yi Yangxu explained that he did not dare to conceal the ins and outs of the matter, and said it one by one! There was silence in the villa room! After Liu Jianfeng hung up the phone, his brain buzzed and his son, who had raised him for more than 20 years, was gone? After making all the calls, Liu Jianfeng got dressed and walked out of the villa. His driver had already parked the car outside the villa! After Liu Jianfeng got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator and walked towards Wei Shiyun''s entertainment city! In the lobby of the entertainment city! "Just wait, Xia Ping''s father Liu Jianfeng will be back in a moment!" Yi Yangxu said in a deep voice. Due to the dead, more and more people gathered in the lobby of the entertainment city! Many curious people asked, "What''s going on?" "It seems that it is Liu Jianfeng''s son who died of a sudden heart attack because of an argument with someone!" A small boss with a faint smile on his lips! Hearing this sentence, many people looked aside, surprised: "What? Liu Jianfeng? My obedient, this is not a irritating character, eat in black and white, who is so unlucky, quarreling with his son?" Many people have mixed mouths and eyes, and some people even took out their phones to take pictures! Seeing this, Wei Shiyun''s brows grew deeper and deeper. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing on the first day of the trial! After a moment of silenceWei Shiyun said: "Xin''er, you should send Anran, Ruqing and Wanqing to go home first, I''ll do it here!" Tang Xiner nodded and walked up to take Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing away! Suddenly, a cold voice came! "They can go, but he can''t!" Yi Yangxu looked at Lin Nan coldly, "This is the person who quarreled with Liu Xiaping just now, causing Liu Xiaping to have a heart attack, so he is related to Liu Xiaping''s death and must not leave!" "Okay, I will stay!" Lin Nan thought about it and smiled lightly. "Ah? Lin Nan, are you going with us?" Liu Ruqing was nervous and took Lin Nan''s hand! "Relax, I''m fine, trust me!" Lin Nan smiled easily! "But they..." Liu Ruqing is still worried! "I promise nothing, have you forgotten? My identity is mysterious, these people can''t help me! You go back to rest first, see you at school tomorrow!" Lin Nan patted Liu Ruqing''s little hand and injected a ray of aura into her body. Liu Ruqing felt a little relieved and nodded obediently! "Well, I listen to you, you must come to school tomorrow!" After finishing this sentence, Liu Ruqing left step by step, Tang Xiner drove in person, and sent three people home! Chapter 1897： How dare you! In the past three days, Lin Nan has brought the crowd to the central ancestral mountain of the palace. Although this cave is very large, it is not inferior to the total area of ??the first celestial basalt star field, but it cant be compared with the wild land. As for the demon monks who were born and raised in the cave, they really regarded this cave as the master world of the demon. Compared with the first ten days, the following three days Linnan and his party traveled much faster. Originally, there were a total of thirteen Demon Taoist ancestors in Dongtian, and now there are only two above the ancestral mountain. The demon emperor has not yet appeared. "You monks and demon monks are really brave!" Lin Nan and his team arrived near Zu Mountain, and the two Mozu Taoist ancestors couldn''t sit still. Although they were powerful, Lin Nan and others were killed along the way. Even their emperor has never expressed his position, and it is still the same today. If there was no voice, it was obviously afraid. The two of them were afraid, but it was no use to be afraid. The other party had already hit Zushan, and they had no possibility of escape. They hate! If it werent for their great emperors silence, they felt that although Lin Nan and his party were running unstoppable, they would eventually stop outside Zu Mountain, so they would stay here with peace of mind if they knew that in the end the great emperor would remain silent, even if The other party hit the ancestral mountain without saying a word, they absolutely ran away! They are not native Demon monks in the sky, and native Demon monks can''t cultivate the ancestral fruit, so they know that human monks and demon monks are no worse than their demon monks, and have never underestimated Lin Nan and his fellows. . Therefore, they are now under great pressure, and their hearts seem to be suppressed by Zushan behind them, very heavy. "Why don''t your emperors come down yet?" Lin Nan glanced at the towering majestic Mozu ancestor hill that stood between heaven and earth. Although he knew what the Mozu emperor was doing, he did not mind attacking the two Mozu ancestors in front of him. "My emperor, disdain Xiangru and so on!" was very annoyed by his clan emperor, but the two Mozu Taoist ancestors were still strong and strong. In any case, the great emperor on Zu Mountain still has hope for them. Even if the great emperor will not come down the mountain eventually, neither of them can really underestimate the great emperor, nor can they show timidity in front of foreign monks. "Oh? My homeowner doesn''t bother to shoot you, then I will teach the strength of the two." Lan Qin appeared with a smile. "Hmm? You... you are a demon monk, but why do you worship the human monks? A long time ago, did you have a fight between the demon and the human race, and they broke down in nine days and ten days?" The two ancestors, Daozu, were surprised, especially because they couldn''t see Lan Qin''s cultivation behavior. Previously, their attention was on Lin Nan, and they did not overflow Lan Qin and Red Sparkle. Now, when Lan Qin is out of the queue, they think they will not pay attention, but this attention makes them unable to remain calm. At the same time, they were really puzzled. Before the endless years, the demon and the human race had a clear fight. Their heaven and earth where the palace was in the sky were separated from the sixth heavy talent, and even their emperor dared not go out to investigate. The situation is that the outside world has great terror. If he goes out, he will fall at any time, and the palace cave will also be robbed by the demon and human power. Now that the demon monks are walking with the human monks, they thought they came together to attack them. Lan Qin opened his mouth to let them know that it was the relationship between master and servant, but this is even more terrible, stronger than them and let them see Nothing is true or false, it must be the existence of the quasi-imperial level. The existence of the quasi-emperor level is mainly worshipped by the human monks. The damn... that human monk is probably not the existence of the emperor level. It is very likely that it is the same level as the devil in the real master of their demons. ''S existence is heavenly emperor! They panicked, panicked completely, and finally understood why the emperor above Zu Mountain had never expressed his attitude. The human race actually gave birth to a heavenly emperor, and it was killed and killed with the human race. Did the monster race evenly matched also produced a heavenly emperor? Thinking of this, the two of them existed in a dignified ancestral realm, but they could not help but shudder, and cold sweat flowed out uncontrollably! "Lord, are these two kept or killed?" Seeing that the two Demon Dao ancestors were directly frightened, Lan Qin did not rush to shoot, turned to look at Lin Nan for advice. "Kill it." said Lin Nan calmly. On this way, he didn''t take many shots in person. Most of them were demon monks who directly despised them, making him feel that his beloved wife was also despised, and then he shot in anger. When facing the ancestor realm and Taoist realm monks, most of them were sparkling and Lan Qin. It''s just that Lan Qin''s sentence is a bit superfluous. He walked all the way to kill them if he wanted them to shoot. Except for the human race Taoist ancestor, he never let go of the demons. "Oh Lan Qin smiled and answered, she didn''t feel that she had asked too much. As a subordinate, check the meaning of the above, and there will be nothing wrong with it. "Boom!" Lan Qin shot very simply. She and Red Spark shot very simply, unlike Lin Nan and others who have some habit of playing, when they kill their opponents, they will give them a chance to repent. Lan Qin obviously does not have this habit. Even if he has followed Lin Nan for 13 days, he still has not been contaminated with this habit. Therefore, although this supernatural power is not her strongest supernatural power, it is no longer able to be received by the two demon ancestors on the opposite side. "Demon! Hello brave!" "Asshole! I hate!" When seeing the magical power of Lan Qin, the two Demon Dao Zu suddenly glared their eyes. In the battle before the endless years, they already existed in the holy ancestral realm, so they have seen too many strong men. Between the fights. Now when I look at it, I can see that Lan Qin is the strong of the level of the quasi-imperial, and the level is extremely high, which is far from that of the ordinary quasi-imperial. The two of them suddenly felt cold. "Sin obstacles, dare to dare!" Suddenly, from the towering ancestral mountain behind, a majestic voice passed down, and a mighty coercion swept along. It was a middle-aged man in black. His body was full of vitality and mighty power. He was a great emperor. If there is no Emperor in the world, his existence is the most powerful in the world! He is also the owner of this palace, and now he is finally shooting! Chapter 1898： Dont be obtrusive here "boom!" The magical power exhibited by Lan Qinshi was resisted by the coercion that the eye emperor swept over. After colliding with each other, it exploded, and then the magical power exhibited by Lanqin Shi was wiped out. The ancestral realm of Dao is unbearable in front of the quasi-imperial empire, and the quasi-imperial dynasty is usually the same in front of the emperor. Moreover, it is just a magical skill that Lan Qin freely exerts. Lan Qin was nothing to say, and he did not leave a knot. "Lord, you can''t beat it, it''s your turn." Seeing that the Demon Emperor appeared in front of him instantly, Lan Qin did not stay any longer, and his body appeared behind Lin Nan as soon as he staggered. When he said this sentence, his face was not red at all. "Human monk, I don''t care if you are the same emperor with me, or you have already become the emperor of heaven. Now, you can kill me and wait, I can destroy you. Just nine days and ten days is over, and you just wait. Look!" The demon emperor is very bachelor, he also has this confidence. "I know what you are doing. Your demon master world is far away from here. Your early existence of such a great emperor requires continuous supply of fairy power for twelve days to get in touch with the existence above your master world. ." Lin Nan is very calm. For him, even if the Demon Emperor came, he is now the fourth-class Emperor. He is convinced that this chaotic world can overcome his existence, almost not. existing. At the same time, he also wanted to see that there were more Devil Clan of the Heavenly Emperor than that of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Human Clan and the Demon Clan. How powerful their Heavenly Emperor is. If it is too weak, it seems boring. But at this time, Lin Nan thought slightly, and then turned to look at the outside world, and saw that the little thing in Ling''er was nervously holding the snow god''s hand, but his mouth was extremely strong to the old woman in front. In the shouting scene, Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing. Compared with Lin Momo, who was standing peacefully beside him, Linger''s little girl really liked it and was a little annoying. "Huh? How dare you defame me in front of my two little cutes in my house, if I don''t shoot you silly, I''m really sorry for you." When Linger shouted, and the old woman opposite opened, Lin Nan suddenly became unhappy, and then he waved it out, slaps across the space and slapped on the old woman''s cheek. slapped more than a hundred slaps back and forth, Lin Nan closed it, but never really fanned the old woman, but all the dissatisfaction in her heart was vented. "Well, you are a sin barrier, and you dare to be distracted in front of this emperor. You have never put Ben emperor in your eyes. You should kill this sin barrier, it is indeed a kill!" The demon emperor was angry. He was very angry. No one had the courage to do anything else in front of him. Now Lin Nan dares to do this, and he is really angry with him. However, at the same time as he was extremely angry, he was also very surprised. Lin Nan was able to ignore his existence and the obstacle of his emperor. He shot directly to a demon clan Taoist ancestor outside, which was beyond him. Imagination. He has a retreat now, if he can really let him retreat, even if it is only a 30% chance, he will choose to retreat without hesitation, but he knows very well that the moment he shot in Lin Nan, he already understood that he was doomed to not be in Lin Nan escaped, Lin Nan could completely knead him at will! "The Demon God Emperor is here, and the Devil God Emperor is coming soon. I won''t talk nonsense with you. I will die early and get rid of it, so you can go with peace of mind." Linnan withdrew his gaze and looked at the Demon Heavenly Emperor, his expression was still calm like water, and his tone was as calm as ever. "Bold!" "Dare to despise our heavenly emperor, evil barrier, you are looking for death!" The two demons Daozu were extremely furious and unprecedentedly angry. They had desperately launched an attack on Lin Nan. Previously they thought their emperor was too cowardly, but they kept silent, even if the other party had reached Zushan, they did not dare to come down to fight, but now they are already clear that their emperor has never been afraid, just Because they were sending messages to the great world, they never showed up. Before that, they blamed the emperor. Nowadays, some people despise their emperor again and again. They can''t help it anymore. Even if they will die terribly, they will no longer be afraid of anything. They die for the emperor and die for the devil. For them, it is glory, supreme glory! "Go by." Lin Nan waved his hand and directly resolved the attacks of the two Demon Dao Zu, and also flew them out. He did not destroy the two Demon Dao ancestors, because even if they did not probe their voices, Lin Nan also saw from their determined attitude, these two guys wanted to be generous. How can a good person like him watch the existence of such consciousness really die? The two Demon Dao ancestors are very worthy of respect, so Lin Nan just shot down their realm, let them live in the side of the cave with the peak level of fairy king realm want to be generous Righteousness is utterly blank, and if you want to be angry, you will have to wait for a thousand years to resolve the Tao. "Asshole! You bastard!" "Roar... This seat will never die with you! Never die with you!" The two Mozu Dao ancestors of the previous moment, and now the Mozu Immortal King, after froze for a while, finally reacted. They were desperate, but extremely unwilling. They were originally good-natured and lived high up here. They did not go out to stir the wind and rain, but just waited for the Demon Army to attack again for nine days and ten places, but Lin Nan and others interrupted their quiet life and beat them down. Realm, this is really...can''t make them happy! "Go away, don''t bother me here." Lan Qin slightly frowned, waved his hand, and directly flew the two demon monks who had fallen, even if they still had the peak strength of the fairy king realm. It would take about half an hour to rush back. "Sin obstacles! This great emperor is going to kill you!" This happened too fast, it was too fast, especially when Lin Nan waved down the realm of the existence of the two Dao ancestral realms, making him feel too fast, he failed to react, his two subordinates He has been beaten down, and he can''t help but make him dumbfounded. As Lan Qin shot his two subordinates to fly, he now has no mind to take care of these, he just wanted to destroy Lin Nan, waiting for Lin Nan to be destroyed, Lan Qin and others were completely left to him. When the time comes, he will make Lan Qin and all others into soul refining lamps, so that their souls will be tortured by the endless years in the wick, let them know what is the end of his anger! Chapter 1899： God is here Those former subordinates, even though they have already become Taoist ancestors, are also unclear about the outside world. Because he is controlling some, for fear that those subordinates will toss out troubles, they have never let those subordinates go out, nor let them Observe the outside world. He knew that the nine heavens and ten earths did not fall apart, and knew that the ancients were defeated by the demon clan. He also knew that the world where his magic weapon was located was directly stripped from the sixth heaven by the demon clan emperor, and placed in the depths of chaos. , As a springboard to counterattack nine days and ten days in the future. He has been observing the outside world, but he has never dared to go out, for fear of disturbing the demon clan strongman. Today, he regrets tempting the **** of water and others. He is the quasi-imperial soul of the five gods of water and snow, especially the soul of water and snow. That is the soul with the true supremacy of the emperor, as long as he can devour the refining. One of them, he can directly achieve the position of the Supreme Emperor. For him to understand that he can only stay in the early days of the emperor, it is too tempting, and there is no difference between sending a fairy and sending it to a hungry ghost. Heartbeat, can no longer keep calm. never thought that it was because of this that Lin Nan and others were provoke! He was unwilling, he was angry, but he seemed to have lost any vitality. The only thing he could do was to turn around without being scared and flee, but chose to fight Lin Nan hard, even if he was killed, he would not lose his life. Face, not to black the Devil. "Dont think about it, even if you dont seduce A Shui to come over, Ive made up your mind to let the girl Fu Han rob in Tianhuoyu, you really think Im just looking at Tianhuoyu purely The environment? In that environment, I can create countless ones directly by waving my hand. Why do I have to rush back from the depths of chaos to let this girl go there?" Lin Nan smiled and looked at the Demon Emperor. He still hasn''t probed each other''s voices, only that he knew that the water **** and others were induced by the demon emperor. Only then would he come here, and there would be a scene after the appearance of the water **** and others when Princess Fuhan crosses the robbery So it is straightforward to speculate what the demon emperor has regretted and what he is thinking. "Asshole!" The demon emperor was completely ignited. He was so hated. He was actually taken care of by Lin Nan, a **** from the beginning. He was discovered by Lin Nan from the beginning. He didnt react until now. , Really...it really makes him think he can''t hold his face! "Red flames battlefield, unparalleled demon, hand of Qing Cang!" In the rage, the demon emperor exhibited his strongest magic power. A blazing fire burst into flames, a thousand miles of land was directly covered by the sea of ??fire, countless large rivers and rivers were instantly evaporated, and countless mountains and lakes melted and dried up, the void began to melt, all began to crackle, even the sky dome It''s about to melt. A demon gradually stood up in the sea of ??fire, he was taller than him. When he raised a hand, he seemed to be the only existence between heaven and earth, with the earth at his feet and the sky held in his hands! A thousand miles of fire, except for the Devil Emperor and Lin Nan and others, there is no one to live. The two Demon Dao ancestors who had been shot down before were lucky, if they were not thrown by Lan Qin more than three million miles away, they must have been directly burned by the raging fire now. "So strong!" Liu Ruqing''s complexion was a bit pale. This was the first time she saw the existence of the Emperor''s hierarchy, and she was so shocking. Liu Ruqing knows that if it is not in the magic weapon of the Demon Emperor, but in the first celestial Xuanwu star field, he may be burnt down by the whole Xuanwu star field directly. The existence of the level of the emperor can compete with the spirit of the sky, it is really not a general existence, and already has the strength to fight against the sky and truly walk against the sky! Aside, Princess Fu Han was stunned. She was convinced that if Lin Nan was not here, she would have been burned to death! The **** of water was calm, even if she had never stepped into the level of the emperor, but she had already possessed such a combat power at that time, and was more powerful than the demon emperor in front of her. If she stood here in the peak period, within two breaths Be sure to kill the demon emperor. The red sparkle and the blue Qin Mei eyes circulate, like Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu Han, they are also the first to see the existence of the level of the emperor really hands-on. Lin Nan didn''t speak. She stretched out one hand and gently held Liu Ruqing''s hand so that she wouldn''t worry too much. Then she raised her other hand and gave a slap. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! Golden handprint, silent, no broken void, no broken space, but integrated with the void and space, the speed is extremely fast, and the moment it is formed, it has already hit the demon emperor. "Boom!" The demon emperor hasn''t reacted yet has burst into a blood mist. "Ao..." The great heavenly demon standing between heaven and earth also sent out a wailing wailing, and then disappeared directly. The fire field covering a million miles away went out instantly. All this is too fast, so that both Hong Li and Lan Qin were shocked. At this moment, they finally understood that in the past Lin Nan''s shots were not neat, that was because there was nothing, only to treat each other as a fun ant. Now that something is wrong with the outside world, the Demon Emperor is also extremely strong. When Lin Nan once again shot, he finally no longer has the fun to play, and finally let them see the means of a strong man, even if the opponent is already strong enough to be able to fight the sky. Spirit contends and can really go against the sky, and he can return everything to peace with just one palm! "Wife, you are here with Fu Han and A Shui, there are red sparkle and blue qin, no one can get you in this cave, you can go to the ancestral mountain to remove the demon pillar, I Go and see my daughter and Snow Dance." Lin Nan whispered to Liu Ruqing, and then released Liu Ruqing''s hand, then turned and walked into the space, disappearing without a trace. "Heaven is coming!" The moment Lin Nan left, Hong Li and Lan Qin felt at the same time, looking at the outside world together, but unfortunately their eyesight could not penetrate the barriers of the cave, and did not want to spend effort to watch. "Spiritualism is here. I only hope that he is more interesting. Dont be too self-conscious. Its not good to be killed by the Lord." The water **** nodded slightly, and she also sensed the arrival of the demon clan emperor, but she didn''t care too much, but just said something casually. Chapter 1900： Dare to attack this emperor When he saw the man in white walking out of a crack in the space, Xueshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. God''s pride of the gods was once a good friend with her and the water god, but because of gender and ethnicity, the relationship is not as close as that between her and the water god, but it is also considered a good friend. Now she has been reborn with the help of a natural deity, and has become a follower of the highest emperor of the human race, but the other party has achieved the status of the emperor of heaven. As a **** clan, he ruled the demon clan. As a demon clan, she has now followed the human clan to the highest heavenly emperor as a god. The world is impermanent. "Lord, are you here?" When she sensed that there was one more person beside her, Xueshen looked to her side. When she saw the young man in black, she asked quietly. "A bit stupid, let''s take care of those little things in the past." Lin Nan smiled, and asked about the things that were clearly displayed. For a moment, he doubted that the Snow God was not the rebirth of the quasi-imperial soul, but an ordinary person who had not practiced for long. "it is good." Snow God nodded with a smile, as for Lin Nan said she was a little stupid, but she did not care, she also felt that the question was indeed more than enough. turned and walked over, grabbed the extremely excited and shouted two little back neck collars that ran over, carrying them to the distance. is very far away, and reaches thousands of miles away in an instant. "Is it just you, my old ancestor who was beaten by something you don''t know?" over there, the old woman was extremely angry. She knew that Lin Nan was extremely powerful, far from what she could contend with, but she wasnt scared at all now, because she was standing next to their vast emperor, and the black man in front of him was not waving. Thing? "Go back, go as fast as you can, otherwise you will be slapped and slapped by him, but don''t blame me, I may not be able to return to the wilderness without fail." The white man''s devotion looked at the old lady. He was a little helpless, how to say that this old woman is also the old woman level of the Qingluan family, and even built the Taoist ancestry before the snow **** and the water god, and also experienced the war between the human race and the demon race without any trouble, this is not so unknown The existence of weight, but because of the knot, made her look like she is today, and he couldn''t say much. "Master Tiandi is really too humble, just that kid, at most it is a quasi-Emperor-level human monk. Lord Tiandi can kill him thousands of times with a wave of his hand. Why should he escape?" The old lady still did not panic at all, but she was extremely proud. Although Lord Tiandi let her escape, some did not have the demeanor, but how to care about her. Under the heavens, even on the ancestral mountains of the wilderness, there are so many levels of the emperor, and few can make the emperor of the emperor so concerned, she is now so cared by the emperor of the emperor. If she hadn''t cultivated her chakras, causing her own skin sac to be aging, she was afraid that the forcible maintenance of her youthful appearance would make Heaven Emperor care about her, but she would have promised to Heaven Emperor. "He has been in the wilderness for thirteen days and stayed in the Bafang City for a while, taking away the red sparkles and the blue qin. I haven''t shot it and I have to be patient. Now, you still think I can wave him with a wave of my hand Extermination?" Looking at the old lady, the devotion became more and more helpless. As an emperor among the gods, and also the arrogant son of the heavens in the Qilin family, he could listen to the voices of the gods and demon, so... the old lady just thought, He heard it! "Ah? The Bafang City was in turmoil, and the Lord of the Red Sparkling City and the Emperor Lan Qin lost their whereabouts. It was his... a masterpiece?!" The old lady was surprised, she felt she was stupid. What the **** is this? A snow dance emperor reincarnated and attached to that guy. That guy also killed the wilderness, and took away their two demon clan who will surely become the emperor of the Supreme Emperor? This... this is too unremarkable, and does not abide by the rules of heaven and earth. It is so bold that it dares to **** their demon clan beauty emperor so boldly! "Yes, go quickly, he is going to shoot!" Lingxiu nodded, he was really helpless, this old lady was really stupid by Lin Nan. If he was afraid that the old lady would think too much, and he said that his heart was broken, he could not help but shoot a hundred and eighty slaps and wake up the old lady. It''s just that now it seems that we can only wait to go back to the wilderness and talk about it, and let the old lady continue to think for a while! "Then... Lord Tiandi takes care, and his subordinates leave now!" The old lady came back to God, saluted to spiritual practice, and then broke away from the space and left. "You should already know that it was me who contacted the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor was coming soon. If you don''t shoot again, you have to face two Emperors at the same time." After the old lady left, Ling Xiu looked at Lin Nan with a solemn tone. "Don''t worry, wait for him to come, it is better for you to shoot together." said Lin Nan calmly. Spirituality is not calm, he thinks he is already arrogant enough, but after meeting Lin Nan, he began to doubt himselfLinnan killed their demon in the space tunnel before As the vanguard of the clan, he couldnt help but say to Lin Nan, Why dont you come and sit here? Lin Nan really went. Now that he knows that the Demon Emperor is coming, he does not panic at all. Fight him back first, then fight the meaning of the Devil Emperor alone. This... is really too arrogant! "Hahaha, you pseudo-Emperor Emperor is very arrogant and arrogant. See how this Emperor Emperor today pulled out your wolf skin to reveal your sheep body." An incomparable laughter, a high tone, the person has not yet arrived, but this sound has already broken the void and the space is shaking. A space crack appeared, and a gray-haired teenager came out of it, but he didn''t wait for him to walk out completely, and he saw a golden handprint directly hit him. "Who? Who is it? Which bastard? Dare to sneak attack on this emperor, it is really a miserable life, impatiently lived, blame, blame, blame for the dead bastard!" The voice of the gray-haired boy was very thick, obviously the master of the previous voice, and now he is a bit confused, because he can see at a glance that although the golden handprint is powerful and restrained, it seems unpretentious, but as long as he does not go all out, He can definitely be seriously injured. "Spiritualism, you bastard, the Emperor of the Heavens kindly and kindly invites you to kill the strong human race together, and attack the nine days and ten earths together. You actually attacked the Emperor of the Heavens with your backhand. You damn... really mad. God!" The gray-clothed boy instantly urged supernatural powers to resist the golden handprints, and roared with anger at the same time. Chapter 1901： How could it be so powerful! "boom!" After a loud noise, although there was not much tremor nearby, there was a region of space outside the starry sky that had collapsed and disappeared. That was the damage caused by Lin Nan''s Da Luo destroying the palm with a little effort, and after colliding with the supernatural power urged by the gray-clothed boy. The space crack had broken apart, but soon a space crack appeared again, and the gray-haired boy came back again. He was very angry. He kindly invited Spiritualists to take a shot together. Eventually, after attacking nine days and ten lands together, the Spiritualists were greedy and insatiable. Now they started working with him. This is to let the Demon Race lose one Emperor! The heart can be blamed! This child should be killed, definitely not to stay! "Devil Emperor? It''s not long before this unicorn first entered the second class of Emperor Emperor, but it made me a little puzzled. What kind of face do you say I am a pseudo Emperor?" Lin Nan didnt have the mind to watch the play, and he wasnt a child. Although the gray-haired boy was too arrogant, he didnt do spiritual deeds anyway. Any misunderstanding at their level would be instant. The explanation is clear, so even if you want to watch the drama, there is no chance. Lin Nan was quite surprised, as can be heard from the words of the gray-clothed young man, the Mozu is not only his emperor, which shows that the strength of the Mozu cannot be underestimated. "Hmm? Just now... You pseudo-Emperor actually dared to take action against this Emperor, you really don''t know life or death, just take your life!" The gray-clothed boy was preparing to seek spiritual debriefing. He saw Lingxiu looking at him as a fool, and heard Lin Nan''s words. Even if Lingxiu was too lazy to explain to him, he already understood what was going on. He was even more annoyed. A pseudo-emperor, who dared to attack him, did not know what to do. The reason why he thinks Lin Nan is a false emperor is not plain and unprovoked. Before he arrived here, he had calculated with the two other emperors of the demon clan. The spirit of the heaven and the heaven was still not controlled by anyone, that is to say Nine heavens and ten earths did not appear to have a real emperor. As for Lin Nan, they thought that Lin Nan got the magical power of the supreme avenue of the Nine Turns to the Hundred Thousands of Centuries, and cultivated to a level above the emperor who was detached from the emperor, but not as real as the emperor. Psuedo Emperor can be proud in front of those emperors, but he can only be treated as a ants in front of him, so he will be so arrogant from beginning to end, he will not put Lin Nan in his eyes, a bad commodity, He is not qualified to be seen in the eyes of his emperor Demon God. "He is not a Pseudo Emperor, stronger than you and me, don''t mess up!" Ling Xi still couldn''t help speaking. The Demon Race is really too reckless, that is, the cultivation has reached the level of the Heavenly Emperor, and it is still so unsteady. If the Devil Race does not have innate talent, it is absolutely impossible to compare with the Demon Race and the Human Race. Now facing Lin Nan, who dares to go directly to Honghuangtiandi to take him away and take away the two demon clan emperors of Red Sparkle and Lanqin, the spirit of spiritual cultivation is unprecedentedly heavy. He really does not know why Jiutianshidi Lin Nan appeared. "Afraid of grandma''s feet, destroy him!" The gray-clothed boy did not listen to the spiritual deeds, and was still attacking Lin Nan with spells. "Boom!" He directly displayed the strongest magic power. Before coming here, he did not intend to display the strongest magic power. After all, Lin Nan was just a pseudo-emperor in his eyes. However, the magical skill that Lin Cai showed when he attacked him was too powerful. He let him exert his full strength to dissolve it, so he still regarded Lin Nan as a pseudo-Emperor, but he was not small in terms of combat power. Lin Nan''s eyes. Lin Nan was not in a hurry, and he was not in a hurry. It was difficult for spiritual devotion here to use the wildness to bless the fighting power. The big world controlled by the gray-clothed boy did not know where it was, and it was impossible to get help at all. The power of the world. In the face of the existence of two second-level emperors, he is already a fourth-level emperor, and there is no need to think about anything. It is like hitting monks who do not know what to do in normal days, but now they need to increase their strength. However, it is impossible to extinguish each other with a wave of hands as before. "boom!" The gray-scale boy''s magical attack was bombarded on Lin Nan''s palm. The hand that Lin Nan stretched out was not injured in the slightest, and no trace of it was left. Lin Nan is too strong, far from being comparable to the gray-clothed boy, he is the fourth-class heavenly emperor. In the chaotic worlds and countless large worlds, there must be something comparable to him, but the immediate After all, the gray man is not enough to look at. Although the Heavenly Emperor all exists in the same state, the gap between each grade is the same as the gap between the Taoist ancestor and the quasi-Emperor, not to mention the gap between the two grades. Linnan could not be hurt by the force of feeding. This is the reason why Lin Nan is not anxious and restlessThis...you...how is it possible! You are just a pseudo emperor. Nine days and ten places are not under your control. How could you... how could it be so powerful! " The gray-haired boy was dumbfounded. He now finally believes the sentence of Fang Cai Lingxiu, Lin Nan is not a pseudo-Emperor of Heaven, and the fighting power is many times stronger than the two of them. But he was puzzled. He really couldnt understand why Lin Nan didnt control the existence of the big world. Why could he have such a powerful strength that his strongest magical power failed to hurt Lin Nan? So incredible, so unreal, this is absolutely impossible! "Retreat!" Lingxiu was also dumbfounded. He had thought that he would not be able to kill Lin Nan with the gray-clothed boy, but he would definitely be able to hit Lin Nan. As long as Lin Nan was seriously injured, their demon clan would be very successful in attacking nine days and ten places. never thought that he hadn''t shot yet, Lin Nan''s strength showed that he had no idea of ??shot. Lin Nan was too powerful, did not display magic power, did not turn the power of the avenue, but actually reached out to catch the strongest magic power attack of the gray-clothed boy. This...I can''t fight at all! "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!" The gray-clothed boy also came back to God, seeing that spiritual practice had arrived, and made a great magical power to Lin Nan. A space crack had been opened behind him, and he immediately stepped into the space with spiritual practice. Among the cracks. They are fleeing their lives, and they dont think its embarrassing. From weak cultivation to todays height, they dont know how many people have chased them and fled. Chapter 1902： What do you mean! But since they entered the realm of the quasi-emperor, they never fled again. After becoming the emperor, they even thought they would never escape again. Now they are happily killed and intend to kill Lin Nan directly, but people are not as good Fortune-telling, the two of them, the second-class emperors, actually fought against each other. Lin Nan didn''t really shoot, so he had to start a journey of escape. Now they both hope that Lin Nan will not chase them down, otherwise they will most likely be buried here. The only way to survive now is to rush to the Honghuang Heaven and Earth quickly. Even if you cant reach the Honghuang Heaven and Earth, you need to be as close as possible. Only by doing so can your spiritual strength be boosted by the Honghuang Heaven and Earth, and their strength can be improved to fight Lin Nan. Only when the escape can be grasped is greater. "This **** thing...what is going on with this guy, and he has no control over the nine days and ten earths, why is it so powerful? I think... he is no worse than our ancestors of the Mozu. When he became the Emperor of Heaven, the chaos where Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were located had not yet appeared!" The gray-clothed boy is now stupid. He was really stupid, originally thought that Lin Nan was just a casual slap, and he could directly shoot the pseudo-Emperor Emperor. At the end, he found out that if Lin Nan really wanted to kill him, the big one was destroyed at the beginning. Heaven palm can kill him directly. He now feels that the entire world is crazy. From the perspective of Lin Nans overflowing blood, Lin Nan is only a person under the age of forty, but his cultivation ability and combat strength are no longer than their Devils life. I dont know how many years. His ancestors were weak, which was really shocking. Even though Lin Nan started practicing after being driven out of the Demon Clan for nine days and ten days, and now he has become the Emperor of Heaven, he has made him feel that he is too human, too evil, and now Lin Nan tells him that his real age is less than 40 years old. , Not only cultivated as the Emperor of Heaven, but also no worse than their elder ancestors of the Demon Race, which is too human, too **** fucking. Lin Nan has not directly controlled the nine days and ten places. No matter how you look at it, no matter who you say, Lin Nan is a guy who should not exist in this world. In this world, these chaotic worlds, there should not be talents like Lin Nan. Correct! "If I am clear, I will not escape now!" Lingxiu''s mood is very dull. He also thinks Lin Nan is not a human being and should not appear in this world at all. He had cultivated the position of great emperor long before the end of ancient times. After the end of ancient times, he practiced endless years. Not long ago, he was able to step into the second-level emperor level. Even so, he has been most shocked among the gods. Glamorous genius, there is no known within the range to achieve the status of Tiandi fruit faster than him. Lin Nan was less than forty years old, and he became a **** emperor. He didn''t even say that, but he didn''t even give him the slightest confrontation. This is really too suffocating and unreal! "Run on the road with peace of mind, what do you mean?" A voice came into the ears of spiritualist and gray-clothed teenagers. They looked over and saw that Lin Nan in black suit was walking side by side with them, but they were struggling to cut through the space, but Lin Nan was at ease, and the space was divided by himself! "You... what do you mean!" The gray-clothed boy and spirit repair were stunned for a while, and the speed slowed down. Lin Nan flew to the front in the blink of an eye. This distance is not far from their eyes. If you let an emperor-level existence come, it will take half. It takes time for the tea to pass. They did not choose to return, but chased their heads daringly, because the front is the direction of the wilderness, Lin Nan is not shooting them now, although it is not clear what medicine Lin Lin gourd sells, but they are still distance after all The nearer the world is, the better. "I dont mean anything, I just think its boring to shoot you two directly. When you arrive in the wilderness, I will shoot again. Ive been there before, but I didnt shoot because I couldnt kill the unicorn. Now I want to try it. When the second emperor was sitting in the wilderness, what could I look like you two." Lin Nan paused for a moment, and waited for the devotion and the gray-clothed boy to catch up, and then said in a hurry. Indeed, as he said, he really just wanted to give it a try, to see what they can look like. The Devil''s Emperor is not only a gray-clothed young man, but the Devil''s idea of ??playing nine days and ten places in the past is not to say, but now he has a skewed mind. The Devil is finally different from the Demon, and the demon led by the spiritual practice is ultimately Those who went out from nine days and ten days now have the strength to fight back to their native land. This is justifiable and Lin Nan can understand. But Mozu, a pure foreigner, has repeatedly played the idea of ??playing for nine days and ten times, which is very irrational. Lin Nan wanted to use this shot to estimate the time when the emperor was in the big world. How much can be enhanced, if not much is enhanced just can save his life, he does not mind going directly to the devil''s den to play a game. "Well? Heavenly Emperor? That''s... who is that gray-clothed boy? God... Heavenly Emperor actually went with that black-clothed youth... and flew to Honghuang Heavenly Emperor together!" The old lady has already caught up with the shuttle magic weapon she has released. Now she is flying in the space tunnel with the blue luan like a little girl. When seeing the first floor of the Ling, the three Lin Nan quickly rushed to the direction of the wild land. , She was dumbfounded. She estimated the speed. If the space is not far apart, she could see each other, but the image transmitted would not match the real speed. This estimate, the old woman was even more dumbfounded. Compared to the speed of Lin Nan and others, she The speed is actually ordinary snail! "Ancestor, what the **** is going on? You just came here, and you just said that Lord Tiandi is also gone. Now... Lord Tiandi is actually with a gray-haired boy and a young man in black. Direction, this is... what''s going on?" The little girl''s green luan is full of doubts. She hasn''t seen Lin Nan, so it''s not clear that Lin Nan photographed the old ancestor beside her a half silly thing, but only to see Lin Nan and the gray-clothed boy Being able to walk side by side with spiritual practice, she was already shocked enough to understand that Lin Nan must not exist in general. "That''s...that''s the three heavenly emperors! I don''t know if it''s good or bad, the young man in black is definitely not a good thing, the young man in gray... Alas! I hope the wilderness can avoid a disaster! If not, don''t He said that it was nine days and ten days, and I was afraid that it would be gone!" The old lady had a complex look. She woke up completely and said with emotion. Chapter 1903： This guy is too strong Lin Nan stopped because he was not far away from the Honghuangtiandi. After flying, he would fly into the Honghuangtiandi after two breaths. Watching the spiritual and gray-clothed boys fly into the wilderness, he waited quietly, so that the spiritual repair and the gray-clothed boys could be prepared psychologically. Lin Nan did not think of directly destroying Honghuang Heaven and Earth Monster Clan. Otherwise, he would go directly to Honghuang Heaven and Earth first, and directly wipe away the spirits of the Heaven and Earth from Honghuang Heaven and Earth. The demon clan, even if spiritual repair came back, eventually could only drag a body that fell to the first-class emperor and could never be promoted. These demon clan and the clan of the nine heavens and ten earths are the same. Although the demon clan does not treat the captives of the captives as well as the clan, it has nothing to do with Lin Nan. After all, these people have no friendship with him, but nowadays The environment of nine days and ten places, it is also very good for Lingxi to send a demon army to fight a dozen. It is to avoid those human race monks who only care about self-mutilation, one by one. A tea time passed, Lin Nan stepped into the wild land. Spiritual cultivation did not mobilize the will of the world to target him, but it made him a little surprised, but don''t think about it, Lin Nan also knew that the gray-clothed boy must be asking for help, and soon the rest of the emperor should come. Lin Nan still did not panic. He walked slowly, swimming between the mountains, rivers and the earth in the wilderness, watching this world dominated by the demon clan. "Boom!" Finally, the devotion took action. It was a thunder, crimson thunder, but this thunder was really too weak in front of Lin Nan, weaker than the strongest supernatural power of the gray-haired boy, Lin Nan just stood calmly, The thunder enough to kill the first-class emperor disappeared directly, and did not fall on him. "This... what happened to this mother-in-law? Isn''t he suppressed in the wilderness? The lightning that you just rushed out is not as powerful as the strongest supernatural power that this king had attacked him before, but in this wilderness The damage that can be brought to him in the heavens and earth is more than the strongest magical power that the Heavenly Emperor had previously attacked him. It is not a little bit stronger. This... how can he not even raise his hand, the lightning disappeared?" Above the ancestral mountain in the middle of Honghuangtiandi, the gray-clothed boy standing next to Ling Xiu was stunned. He couldnt really understand what was going on. In his eyes, Lin Nan became more and more abnormal and more and more should not appear in this world. "He... previously raised his hand to pick up your magical power, just to sense something, the second-level attack of the Heavenly Emperor...how strong!" Spiritual cultivation did not want to believe this result, but had to believe it. Obviously this is the case. "This...I''m **** it! This bastard...he''s already...not really weaker than our devil''s ancestor!" The gray-clothed boy felt that he was about to collapse. He felt that he had come to find himself uncomfortable today. He thought it was a good job to kill the Pseudo-Emperor Emperor, but he never thought it would be such a bad thing to attack his Dao heart. It is really... It is really asking for troubles, giving yourself Not at ease! "Well? He shot!" Lingxiu frowned suddenly, his expression dignified. The gray-clothed boy also took his mind and quickly looked in the direction of Lin Nan, wanting to see what happened after Lin Nan shot. "Boom!" Lin Nan raised his hand and gave a slap. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! is not going to the sky, nor to the direction of the central ancestral mountain, but to the ground. In an instant, the terrestrial veins of the wilderness were destroyed and destroyed, and the original richness between the heavens and the earth became the aura of water, and it became thinner. "This... what''s the matter with you? He attacked the ground, why didn''t you stop it?" The gray-clothed boy was dumbfounded again, only this time not because of Lin Nans means, but because Ling Xiu did not stop Lin Nan from interrupting the ground. Even if it could not be blocked completely, it wouldnt be interrupted by Lin Nan directly anyway. Now its broken. Although the spiritual strength of the spiritual practice is temporarily unaffected, after the war, Honghuangtiandi may be abandoned. After all, no one knows how many lines Lin Lin will interrupt! "I... I didn''t react! Didn''t you see that I strengthened Zushan''s defense? Who knows... He didn''t attack Zushan, but instead directly interrupted the ground under his feet, this guy didn''t play according to the routine!" Lingxiu''s complexion is very unsightly, like eating a bite of dead child''s meat, full of awkwardness. "That''s over, this guy is too strong, you and I...no, you just go down and fight him, I will help you in the distance, and wait for the reinforcements to arrive, we directly kill this **** town here, it is also a kind of feedback The flood and the sky will keep you from losing too much." The gray-clothed young man lamented, but his eyes quickly rose, and between words, he had already rushed down the ancestral mountain himself and killed him in the direction of Lin Nan. Devotion shook his head helplessly and could only follow the past. If he was in close combat, he would indeed be able to save his life can ensure that Lin Nannai could not kill him, but it is very likely that he will be knocked down and wait for other gods of the Demon to come By then, it is very likely that he will be directly killed and the control of the wilderness will be taken away. It''s just that until now, without taking action against Lin Nan first, he seems to have even been dismantled by Lin Nan for the Honghuang world before he even waited for the other emperors of the Demon Race! Lin Nan''s mood was not very good, he just interrupted a ground, but he also felt how hard it is to have a big world with Heavenly Emperor sitting on it. Cheng Jin Dao, if you hit the first heavy sky, the spirit of the sky will definitely lose half your life, but here only interrupted a ground, this gap is too big! "Peerless Warriors, Heavenly Demon Kills Heavenly Hands!" The gray-clothed boy growled and said that he helped the spirit to repair the raid, but when he got to the place, he directly attacked Lin Nan. Instead, it seemed that Lingxiu was ravening for him. "Ao..." A roar roared between heaven and earth, and hundreds of thousands of miles were razed to the ground. This was the result of spiritual suppression. Otherwise, hundreds of millions of miles would be razed to the ground. After the Demon Roar, a big hand grabbed from outside the domain and went straight to Lin Nan, as if Lin Nan was just a little chicken, it could completely rub Lin Nan at will. "Little Doyle." Lin Nan said these three words calmly, then raised his hand and gave another slap. Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The big golden handprint no longer shatters the void and shatters the space like the previous killing monk, but merges with the void and the space, and bombards toward the big hand that covers the sky. Chapter 1904： Not very strong When he saw Lin Nan exhibiting Da Luo Mei Tian palm again, the gray-eyed boy''s eyelids could not help jumping. He wasn''t the first time he saw Lin Nan''s Da Luo Mei Tian palm. He let him show it for the first time. It took all his strength to dissolve it, making him think that it was the hand of spiritual practice against him. The second time Lin Nan directly interrupted the earth vein of this big world. You know that this is a big world where Heavenly Emperor sits in town, not ordinary Big world. Now seeing the golden handprint again, the gray-clothed boy suddenly found that he was a bit above. It was clear that Lin Nan was stronger than him, and he had already discussed with the devotion. The devotion was attacked by him, and he swept on the side. Now his own shot actually rushed directly to Lin Nan, completely turned into the main one. The gray-haired teenager wants to retreat, but he has already shot, if he chooses to retreat now, he will definitely be seriously injured by Lin Nan, even if he feels that Lin Nan still has not exerted his full strength, he cant deny that he will still be seriously injured. fact. "Give me the town!" The gray-clothed young boy roared, and the demon **** from outside the domain raised his big hand and directly fell towards Linnan. The majestic power is definitely not comparable to the Da Luo Mei Tian Palm played by Lin Nan, but when it collides with the Da Luo Mei Tian Palm, it is not only the big hand that covers the sky and the sun, but also the incarnation of the devil from outside the domain. In the blink of an eye, the smoke disappeared, everything before did not seem to have happened, everything seemed to be just the illusion of the person watching. After the annihilation of the extraterrestrial demon, the golden handprint did not dissipate, nor did it change direction, and continued to move up to the sky. The speed is so fast that even the gray-clothed boy and devotion who are both heaven emperors can''t capture the trace of the golden handprint. Only the sky ripples above the canopy, and the two talents react to what happened. There is a heavenly vein, broken! only interrupted one earth vein. Lin Nan broke the sky vein again while destroying the extraterrestrial demon. The gray-clothed boy''s eyes were dull. He felt that he was too wasteful. Looking back, he rushed forward and used Lin Nan as a picture of a pseudo-Emperor Emperor. He felt that his cheeks were hot. No one could bring him this feeling, but Lin Nan made him feel it today. was promoted to the second-class heavenly emperor, so powerful, so high, imposing. When facing Lin Nan, his strongest supernatural power was so vulnerable from start to finish. Judging from the results, even if he didn''t take the shot, Lin Nan would still hit the sky dome with a big Luo to destroy the palm of the sky. His big magical power was just that he ran up to get rid of him. "Too... Too shocking people!" The gray-clothed boy was stunned and said stupefiedly. He is finally seeing the gap between him and Lin Nan now. In front of Lin Nan, he is like a quasi-imperial realm that is in front of him. He is completely unbearable, and he is not put in his eyes at all. It also seems that Lin Nan has never taken it seriously. "Really...it hurts people!" The spiritual practice also stopped. He had already brewed magical powers, and he was going to be directly entangled with Lin Nan, but now he was a little bit unsure. He stood in the wilderness and could only keep his life, but he couldnt help Lin South cents. Lin Nan is really too strong, so strong that he thinks that he is the proto-ancestor of the Protoss he has never seen, and he will definitely not be much stronger than Lin Nan, because Lin Nan has been strong to a limit, at least as far as he knows. Linnan is already the limit in the category, and is already one of the few people standing on the top of the mountain! "Are you using all your strength?" Lin Nan stopped his hand, no longer attacked, and looked at Devotion. "Someone is suppressing you with all your strength, and you are blocking with all your strength when attacking, but you haven''t gained much. You can still suppress me. If you leave the wilderness, I will definitely be killed by you." Blessed his spiritual path with the power of the origin of the big world. Compared with the gray-clothed boy, he was more shocked, and he was even more reluctant to believe that Lin Nan was so powerful. Lin Nan is not at the same level as them. Although they are all emperors, Lin Nan, the emperor, has been among the strongest in ancient times, and they are no longer at the same level. The gap between them seems very small. After all, they are all emperors, but if you want to catch up, it will be even more difficult, and it will be much more difficult than achieving the emperor. Therefore, even if he was not reconciled, he still had to admit Lin Nan''s strength and had to admire Lin Nan''s failure to suppress others. There is no doubt that Lin Nans strength can definitely destroy the nine days and ten places. Even if he sits in town, Lin Nan has not done so. Now it is only interrupting one earth vein and one heaven vein, and it seems to have disappeared. The meaning of continuing to shoot. "Well, it''s not very strong. I can only make sure that I can''t kill you in ten years. If I spend ten years, I can still kill you here." Lin Nan was in a trance He originally felt that the power of the nine heavens and ten earths was not very useful, and he could not get help from far away. Now he is more certain about this idea. He seemed to have no problems with his original path, and he did not suffer any losses. Although may be mistaken for false emperors, the authenticity is not something that can be determined, but you still have to see the true chapter under your hands. "you" Lingxiu felt that his heart was blocked, but when he spoke, he didn''t know what to say. The meaning in Lin Nan''s dialect is obvious. Even if he is in the wilderness, he blessed himself with the power of the origin of the big world, but Lin Nan''s words to kill him are still like searching for things. Ten years is very long in the eyes of mortals, but in the eyes of their level of existence, it is too short, much less than the weight of mortal life in their lives, because their lifespan is endless, even if It is the destruction of heaven and earth, and they can still survive forever. "You, long snacks, don''t look like a dude, it is really embarrassing to our emperor group." Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to spiritual practice. Although it was a long time in his eyes, he didn''t have to explain anything to spiritual practice. "Bold! Emperor of the day...you...me..." The gray-clothed boy jumped like thunder first, and then became a little dumb. Remembered that Lin Nan had exhibited Da Luo Mian Tian Palm three times, and then looked at the deflated spiritual practice. He really had no temper for Lin Nan, this guy...too strong! is also an emperor, but he is outrageously stronger than them, so young, is he really a person! Chapter 1905： Very unfair Lin Nan no longer intends to shoot anymore. He has through spiritual training, and has estimated to what extent each time the emperor can be strong when he is sitting in the big world. The demon obviously is not only a gray emperor. He also heard the words of the gray teenager in the central ancestral mountains. A guy with similar strength to him, if he is in a big world, he has no chance of winning. Therefore, Lin Nan chose to beat him for the time being, and not to collide with the Demon Clan for a while. If the Mozu did not know what was going on, he would not mind first killing the Heavenly Emperor like the gray-clothed boy among the Demon Clan, and finally waiting for the realm to be raised. Then go and destroy the devil ancestor. When he reached the level of Heavenly Emperor, he could no longer be promoted by cultivation or enlightenment. No one dared to say that he could still be promoted, but Lin Nan was the exception. He believed from beginning to end, as long as he had not reached this level. The limit of the combat power that the Chaos can hold, he can continue to be promoted until he stepped on the real mountain top, and there is really no promotion. This is Lin Nans invincible belief, which is his own invincible belief. No one can imitate, and no one can break up. "It''s good to let the demon clan attack nine days and ten places. If it can be easily attacked, in the future nine days and ten places will continue to live together with the human race and the demon clan as before the ancient curtain ended. If it can''t fight, I will ignore it. " Lin Nan said to Ling Xiu. "This... will you intervene?" Ling Xiu was surprised for a moment, but did not expect Lin Nan to say such a thing. "As long as you don''t take action, I will naturally not take action. If any of the demon monks under your command can conquer the spirit of the heaven and the earth for nine days and ten days, it is their own fortune, I will not intervene, and at the same time, I will let Snow dance them to compete, and then it will be up to them to see their own skills. After all, it is better to have a master in Jiutianshidi, whether its from you, or kneel from yourself, or from the monks of Jiutian. good fortune." said Lin Nan. "So... I will thank you first!" When listening to the first half of the sentence, Ling Xiu smiled bitterly in his heart. There was a guy like Lin Nan sitting in the town. Who can these heavenly spirits be able to obey? But when listening to the second half of the sentence, Ling Xiu suddenly understood Lin Nans meaning. Lin Nan was to choose a town man for Jiutianshidi, and gave him the opportunity for his monks and demon monks. Those who did not directly come over and designate their followers. At this moment, Lin Xiu was no longer angry with Lin Nan, and felt that he was not qualified to be proud of Lin Nan. Lin Nan was not only strong himself, not to overpower others, but also willing to give the weak a chance. Anyone can have it, at least only Lin Nan did it in Kulai. Lingxiu thanked Lin Nan. He was a gift from the heart. For people like Lin Nan, he had no reason not to respect him. Spirituality has even foreseen that Lin Nan, who is now unparalleled in combat power but not famous, will not only become the most peerless figure in the nine heavens and ten earth people''s tribute, but also the supreme existence of the demon tribe in the wilderness. , And even... even in the chaotic days, the peerless existence with the most followers and the most admirers is possible. "No, you human race and demon clan compete for the position of the emperor in nine days and ten places, how about our demon clan? How can you exclude our devil clan? Know that our devil clan, in a long time ago, was also in nine days ten Those who have lived in the earth and competed for the position of the Emperor of Heaven in nine days and ten places should be counted as our devil!" The gray-clothed boy is not calm, Lin Nan is strong and powerful, but he has discussed the distribution of benefits with the devotion, but he has missed their Demon Race, but he is a living Devil Emperor, and he is directly ignored by Lin Nan. It hurt him very much, and he was determined to win benefits for the Demon Race. Nine heavens and ten earths are too big. They are too young compared to other big worlds, that is, they are very young compared to the neighboring wilderness. But the origin of the big world is more powerful than the wilderness. I dont know how much it is. The world is really about to have a heavenly emperor, that will definitely be able to deter the chaotic heavens. In the near future, it may be that they can directly compete with the ancestors of their demons. This is why after the retreat, after the endless years of rest and recuperation, the Mozu has annexed many big worlds, he still misses nine days and ten days, and now he intends to continue to counterattack back. The reason is this meat...too fat! "It''s okay if you demons don''t come. If you dare to come, I will kill as many as you come. If it is too much, I don''t mind directly killing the big world where your demons live. Why dont you, I can destroy the big world like you guys in town, you can take the words back, and weigh them well, you have no share of the ten days and ten real fruit disputes." Linnan looked at the gray-clothed boy and said unkindly. "You and I" The gray-clothed young boy was desperately angry but he didn''t dare to say anything to Lin Nando here, but he was really scared by what Lin Nan said. He was sure that Lin Nan did not know where their Demon Clans big world was, but the existence of Lin Nan, if deliberately sought, would not take much time to find those big worlds controlled by the Demon Clan. Lin Nans speed was still Very fast, when the Devil God Emperor like him really had to be killed. But I didn''t know what to say. The gray-haired boy snorted coldly, shook his sleeves, and shattered the space and left the wilderness. He was very angry, but he knew that he could not fight Lin Nan, otherwise, the biggest loss would be their Demon Race. Stopping the two companions who have almost arrived in the wilderness, sighing and telling the whole story, regardless of the two companions, he directly broke the space to the main world of the Demon Central, that is, the big world where the ancestors took the town And go. In the wild land, Lin Nan has left, and spiritual devotion is extremely troubled. Among the people who practiced the magical power of the Nine Thousand Revolutions, in addition to the red sparkles and the blue qin, there are three other possible existences that can be the fruit of the heavenly emperor. Southern Lin mentioned it, but did not mention the three demon monks Take away, but it also makes the spiritual cultivation uneasy. The people who can be fancyed by Lin Nan are definitely not ordinary, maybe 100% can be cultivated into the position of Emperor Tiandi, and these three are not directly fancy by Lin Nan. Obviously...Although there is a possibility of cultivation, it is still not very much. South is optimistic. Lingxiu wanted to cry a little, Lin Nan gave him a chance, but... he took away the most promising monk who had achieved the position of Emperor Tiandi under his command! Still... very unfair! Chapter 1907： I! Uranus If it is not clear, couples like Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, it is absolutely impossible for a third party to step in, they really doubt Linger is not Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing''s children. However, although the second daughter did not doubt this, she still doubted whether Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were together with other children when the little girl was young, which eventually led to the wrong child. However, if you take a closer look, Linger and Lin Momo have similarities between the two little sisters. Obviously, they are a father and a mother. They also have some characteristics of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, which makes the two sisters exquisite. Not like a child in the world. In the end, Red Sparkle and Lan Qin nodded slightly, and always believed that the little thing Linger was mutated, which made her have the opposite of the tuberculosis skills of the other three relatives. "You two don''t play so much. This is Snow Dance, which is called together with A Shui. You Snow Emperor Xue Wu, the most amazing and amazing person from the ancient demon clan, didn''t you want to see her before? Now, come soon. After a few conversations, its time to return to nine days and ten places." Lin Nan saw the eye contact between Hong Shi and Lan Qin clearly and clearly. After all, even though the two women lived with each other for a long time, the realm was still inferior to him. The two women could understand the meaning of each other''s eyes. As a fourth-level emperor, he had no reason to read it. The snow **** and the water **** have already come together, but they have never talked, but just walk side by side quietly, giving people a sense of tacit understanding of the unclear path. It can be seen that the relationship between the two in that year is not only what the outside world thinks It''s that simple. It''s the kind of thing that can trust the other party. Red Sparkle and Lan Qin reacted after hearing Lin Nans words. Both of her attention were attracted by the little girl, ignoring the snow **** who gave them an inexplicable mood. Look at it now, the kind of heart The inexplicable emotion is even stronger. Different from the deceitful power of the demon celebrity who was seriously injured before, the two of them had no urge to kneel down to worship the Snow God. After all, the two of them are already in the realm of the quasi-emperor and have a very high level of existence. Appeared admiration. Since the ancient times ended, although the snow **** and water **** have fallen, they have still become the peerless figures that all the demon monks yearn for, especially the female nuns. None of them want to reach the height of the snow dance emperor and the water king, so that they can lead the demon The clan returned to the heaven and earth for nine days, and washed away the humiliation of the ancient war. Therefore, in his heart, he naturally admired the snow **** and the water god. Nine days and ten places, the first heaven, Xuanwu star field. In the Dayan City, Qingchaos fairy kings mood is not very good. Lin Nan, with Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan, has been away for 13 days, and there has been no sign of coming back, and the layer above the mountain gate of Dayanzong Now that it is loose, I am afraid that it will be damaged in a few hours. As the existence of Dayanzong who followed Lin Nan that day, he already knew that the second chongtian was real. Dayanzong also had an ancestor in the second chongtian. The immortal gate was extremely powerful. If it is clean, the fairy gate on the second heaven must be extremely angry. If the layer of enchantment under Lin Nans departure is really opened, what kind of existence will exist in the lower realm? Dare to imagine. "Daoyou don''t need to worry anymore, the two followers of Yueshi Patriarch and Senior Lin Nan are here!" An elder from Fuchunlou Fairy King Realm came. In the days after Lin Nan''s departure, their Fu Chun Lou made a fortune, and in terms of heaven and earth treasures, it is equivalent to directly adding one of the strongest immortal gates in mainland China. This is tantamount to falling from the sky. Cake, alone care for them Fu Chunlou. Previously, he and other Fuchunlou elders were as worried as the Qingchao fairy king. Lin Nan and others did not come back. After all, it was not good for them to leave Dayan City directly, but they were worried that someone would be killed on the second day. Now its alright, Yue Shi and Xiao Yue and Wu Mu are here. Although I dont know how strong these three people are, but only from the Hao Qi Sect and their Fu Chun Lou, they each dispatched two Supreme Masters in the late Xianzong Realm to follow Routine travel matters, he knew that it might be the kind that I have heard of recently, the half-step immortal saint who could not stay for a long time on the first day, and even the immortal saint supreme. As for why these three statues existed, they could stay on the first heaven for a long time. Elder Fu Chunlou didn''t think much about it. After all, there was Lin Nan as an anti-sky boss, and the people under him would be able to enjoy the happiness. "Boom..." Above the ruined mountain gate of Dayan Sect, after a thunder storm raged, the layer of enchantment that Lin Nan laid down when he left was finally broken. "Wow!" The enchantment was broken, and the calm sky was restored, and a heavenly gate appeared between the sudden. A man in black walked out of the heavenly gate, overlooking the world, gazing at everything, and his vitality was so magnificent, as if all the heavens had to obey his feet and tremble because of him. "My way is that the enchantment is broken and the heaven door is opened. The first person who will come out will be an immortal saint, but in the end, you are such a half-step immortal~ is more powerful than many immortal saints. , I just dont know how many pounds or two." A female voice sounded, that was the words spoken by Yue Shi, she came from the direction of Dayan City step by step, and each step was a few tens of miles away. Xiaoyue and Wu Mu also came, just looking at the man in black standing in the Tianmen, overlooking the world, gazing at everything, but he did not walk from the Tianmen to the first heaven in black. Both the brother and sister thought There are weird. "You, today, have to die." The man in black turned his eyes to the three Yueshi, and said indifferently. "Everyone will say, whether you die or we will kill you. You only need to know after you have beaten. If you want to die faster, you will come down faster. Don''t want to be there." The moon poem teased. She was an extremely cold person, but now she saw the guy who looked down at the world and looked at everything, and couldn''t help but have the thought of taunting each other, showing how bad the black man''s posture was. "Me! You Fa Dharma King, Demon Sovereign, you few half-step Immortal Saint level little evil beasts, who dare to squander in front of this Dharma King, really do not know the sky is high and thick." said the black man indifferently. Finally, he took a step and walked out of the heaven. "Boom..." When his first foot stepped into the first heaven, not only the void was broken, but even the space collapsed directly. "Huh? He is not the existence of the half-step fairy sage level, nor was he the one who attacked the enchantment when the Lord left away!" At this moment, Yue Shi saw the problem, her beautiful eyes narrowed, her expression dignified, and she felt heavy. Chapter 1908： Wipe you 1 net The existence of the ordinary half-step Immortal Saint level, even if it came down from the second heaven, was also disdainful to the creatures of the first heaven, and dared not be so indifferent at the moment of crossing the Tianmen, this is already the first weight Tian Cang Tian Ling''s disregard for provocation, and when the first step is taken, even the existence of the half-step fairy sacred level, it is absolutely impossible to directly collapse the space that the black man stepped on. It is for this reason that Yue Shi saw the fact that the man in black was not a half-step fairy sage. As for his true strength, Yue Shi could not see it. The only certainty was that it was absolutely no better than Lin Nan. When the Ten Thousand Stone Sect was destroyed, the peerlessness that came down from the second heaven was supremely weak. This discovery made Yue Shi''s mood extremely heavy. Although she has already cultivated the half-step fairy holy fruit position, she is not a monk who has been directed by Lin Nan since she was a child. Supreme, even if she practiced the Moon Palace method. As for the Xiaoyue and Wu Mu beside them, it goes without saying that although the strength of the brothers and sisters is very strong, when they were on the second day, they were even hailed as the strongest disciples of the Moon League, but their talents and Yue Shi is still a little worse than it is. The practice and magical powers of cultivation cannot be compared with Yue Shi. In the final analysis, Yue Shi can''t be beaten, and Xiao Yue and Wu Mu can''t beat it. "It''s really interesting. You are not stupid at all. It''s just that if you dare to kill the chess pieces laid down by this law king, you can only die. After all, if you are not convinced, this law king doesn''t mind letting you summon other people to die with you. " Youlun Pharaoh was very satisfied with the reactions of the three Yueshi poets. He was so lonely and slept in endless years. When the ancient times ended, he was awakened once because of the war between the human race and the demon race. On the second day After laying the chess pieces, he chose to continue to sleep. This time he was awakened again, because someone killed the chess pieces he placed on the first day. The two chess pieces were inconspicuous, but they were extremely important to him. Before the deep sleep, the monks of Dayan Holy Land noticed that now Juju is about to mature, but they were killed. slept for too long, too long for too long and did not take action, he is very lonely, and no one in the world seems to remember him, which makes him extremely angry, so now I do not want to directly kill Yueshi and others. Although he was angry, he did not want to struggle to find other gits who did not know what to do, and gave Yueshi and others some time to let them gather all those gits. This is undoubtedly the most worry-free and labor-saving method. The anger in my heart, and the loneliness that is too far away. Youlun Dharma King is not afraid, he is not afraid that Yue Shi and others can find and kill his existence, because in these nine days and ten places, the existence like him is restricted, and there is no possibility to go from higher. The sky came down. If he hadn''t got the point of the Devil Ancestor, it would be impossible to sleep for so long on the second day. "This guy... is really a good person!" Xiaoyue and Wu Mu were originally worried, but after hearing the words of Youlun Fawang, the brothers and sisters said heartily after slightly stunned. "Yueshi, can you reach the Lord?" Xiaoyuekan asked Xiangyue poetry. Although she and Wu Mu had the magic weapon of communication, they were unable to get in touch with Lin Nan. Not only now, but also after Lin Nan released them from the eastern continent, they never contacted them. Obviously, they were not happy to take care of them. The moon poems are different. After getting along, they found that Liu Ruqing and Yue Shi, Han Yue and Qing Yue are very close to each other. Lin Nan also made a few words to the Yue Shi three from time to time, making the three of them more smooth in building roads. It is incomparable between their brothers and sisters. "Where does the Lord need us to contact, he will come soon." Yue Shi shook his head slightly. Although it is unclear when Lin Nan will arrive, she is certain that she can''t see the depth by only one, but there is absolutely no Lin Yu''s powerful Youlun Fawang, which can''t kill all three of them. Lin Nan is an extremely short-sighted person, but anyone who is related to him, as long as he is not looking for his own way, Lin Nan will protect him from beginning to end. Yue Shi knows this very well, so he is not worried, even if the Uranus King never stops Down, she did not worry that she would die. As for why he was heavy and dignified in the past, it was only because he felt that his strength was still too weak. He said that he was a follower of Lin Nan, but he needed Lin Nan to protect him everywhere. Without Lin Nans asylum, he might encounter danger at any time. After all, the strength is still too weak to solve Lin Lins troubles. "Someone seems to miss me." A voice came into the ears of the three Yue Shi, and the three couldn''t help but stunned, and quickly looked in the direction of the sound. saw Lin Nan, who embraced Lin Momo, and Liu Ruqing, who embraced Linger, coming side by side from a space crack. Besides the husband and wife, except for the princess Fuhan, who has been seen by all three, UU Reading www.uukanshu. There are four more people in the com, all of whom are extremely beautiful women, and apart from a monk in the middle of the fairy kingdom, the three men of the moon poem can''t see the depth of the other three women''s cultivation. This can''t help but make the three men for a while. Surprised. Needless to say, they all know that these four beautiful women must be followers of Lin Nans new collection, but they really cant figure out where Lin Nan went to, but he was able to meet such a beautiful appearance and cultivate For followers who are so high that they cannot see clearly, this really makes them feel too surprised. "Snow dance, go to shoot the dead thing." Seeing that the three moon poetry were all stunned, Lin Nan looked at the Uranus Pharaoh standing above the void, and did not look at the other party at random. Snow dance responded, took one step, and then reached the sky dome, staring coldly at the Youlun Fawang dressed in black. "Bold, dare to be so presumptuous in front of this law king, such a big injustice, I really do not know the sky and the earth, and do not know the life and death, this law king will open the ring of killing today, and you will be wiped out, so that you can''t survive, can''t die!" You Falun Dafa saw that Lin Nan did not put him in his eyes at all, just glanced at him, and he randomly commanded the female followers to follow him, which made him feel that his face was very untenable. Sleeping for endless years, now waking up, my heart is angry, and originally planned to kill or kill the lonely ghost wheel king in my heart, I feel that Lin Nan is pretending to be pretending, but in any case, I dare to despise the magic wheel king of the demons. , There is only one dead end. Even if the heavenly king Laozi came, even if the spirit of the sky appeared, he Youlun Fawang also destroyed Lin Nan''s dog-bearing goods today! Chapter 1906： Too unreasonable! Lin Nan returned to the heaven and earth that was demolished by the demon clan emperor from the sixth heaven of the nine heavens and ten earths. "Father, father, you are finally back, but I think you''re dead!" only arrived at the place, Linger, who was originally meditating cross-legged, opened his eyes. After seeing Lin Nan coming, he jumped up suddenly, yelling in his mouth, and quickly ran towards Lin Nan. After being taken away by the Snow God, although she could not see Lin Nans condition, the little girl didnt worry about Lin Nan at all, because in the heart of the little girl, her fathers adult was invincible, no matter who it was. Only her father''s father slapped her to death. "Momo is practicing seriously, and now he is in an epiphany state. I am afraid that it will soon break through to the later stage of Golden Fairyland. If you little lazy don''t work hard anymore, your mother is afraid that you will hate you again. " holding Linger, let the little girl rub her face on his cheek with a small face, Lin Nan walked slowly in the direction of the snow **** and Lin Momo, and said at the same time. "I am not afraid, Linger is already very sensible, and no longer dislikes her mother as before, so the mother can not bear Linger." Linger smiled brightly. Although said so, the little girl had no bottom of her heart. If Liu Ruqing was here, the little girl would not dare to say so. I only met my father, and she was not as epiphany as her sister Lin Momo, so she was unwilling to go to sit and practice. "Lord, Momo has consolidated the realm, and the foundation is very stable. If he again experiences a fight with equal positions, he will certainly be able to enter the late stage of Golden Fairyland." Snow God greeted Lin Nan, and after paying a little salute, he said Lin Momo''s situation. "Well, when she finishes the epiphany, we will go back to heaven and earth, and then find some guys to use as a whetstone for the little girl." Linnan nodded. Snow God nodded, no longer speaking, and stood quietly aside. She was not a person who likes to talk, Lin Nan was also a person who did not like to talk, so a pair of masters and servants together would naturally not be bored to go and chat about some. "Call..." Lin Momo spit out a long turbid breath and opened his eyes. "Father!" Seeing Lin Nan, Xiao Dou suddenly became overwhelmed, quickly got up and plunged into Lin Nan''s arms, like Linger before, like a grinning kitten, rubbing Lin Nan''s cheek with his small face. "Okay, go find your mother, and then go straight back to nine days and ten places." Lin Nan got up, and his thoughts moved, and a space crack appeared. walked in, and after two or three breaths appeared in the palace cave, a million miles away was scorched earth, and the towering ancestral mountain was also painted in black. Red Sparkle and Lan Qin arrived as soon as possible and saw Lin Nan as a gift. When he saw the two small things in Lin Nan''s arms, he couldn''t help but stunned God. They can see the realm of the two little sisters, and they can also see the talents of the two little sisters. Then think of Princess Fuhan and Liu Ruqing, they know now that they have seen two little demon again. Princess Fuhan said that Liu Ruqing taught some methods, but after all, the foundation is not deep, although the talent is not bad, but it can not be compared with Liu Ruqing, but the two little sisters are different, and Liu Ruqing is generally taught by Lin Nan from the beginning of the cultivation It must be the most powerful group of monks in the world. "Father, where did you get the two beauties? Are you afraid that your mother will be jealous?" Linger was stunned for a while, she was fascinated by the beauty of the red sparkles and Lan Qin. When she saw the snow **** before, the little girl was fascinated. Now she sees that the state is extremely high, so her appearance is better than her rebirth. The second daughter of Xueshen is even more beautiful, and the little girl suddenly couldn''t move her eyes. The little girl knew if she didnt want to, even she could be struck by the beauty of the sparkling and Lan Qin. There is no reason why my mother wouldnt be jealous. After all, my mother would eat even her and her sisters vinegar. Reincarnation, there is no reason not to be jealous after Father Father brought back two peerless beauties. Lin Nansong throws Linger out. "I... am I saying something wrong! My father is so unreasonable!" Leng Nan embraced Linger grievances. She felt that she had not said anything wrong, why was she thrown out? It makes no sense at all! Besides, she is so cute, so sensible, how can father throw her away! "Ok?" The originally wronged Linger suddenly opened his eyes, and Shuiling Ling''s eyes were filled with surprise. She was picked up by someone. Before this, she didn''t notice anything. After she complained to Lin Nan, she was picked up directly. This is too weird. No one would dare to hug her in front of her father! "Your father threw you to your mother, why? Unhappy?" The person who picked up Linger was Liu Ruqing. Her speed is not as good as that of the red sparkles and Lan Qin, and she simply slowed down with the **** of water and Princess Fuhan, and happened to hear Linger muttering in Lin Nans ear is also because of Lin Nancai. Will throw Linger in the direction of her. Her realm is now several levels higher than the little girl, and the strength is not a little bit, and she is naturally unable to detect her when she hides her whereabouts a little. "Ah? Why? Linger is very happy. The mother is the best. There is no one better than the mother in the world. The mother is broad-minded and is not the kind of jealous person. Moreover, the father has only the mother in his heart. The mother is so smart, naturally knowing this, how could it be because the father brought two strong followers back, because the followers are beautiful, then get angry? When the mother reaches their realm, it is definitely more beautiful than them. One hundred thousand times, his father''s vision is excellent, and he will definitely not anger his mother because of this. If he hadn''t treated his mother as a peerless man, would he have lost the most beautiful and best wife in the world! " Ling''er turned slightly and hugged Liu Ruqing''s neck, said with a milky voice. Liu Ruqing smiled. Lin Nan also smiled. Its just that the husband and wife both laughed a little bit speechless. This little thing was flattering, but it seemed flattering, and I didnt know if I didnt expect it, or was it just to let Liu Ruqing know that she It is not to compliment that he is coaxing his mother and avoiding mothers anger. Hong Lin and Lan Qin looked at each other, and they all saw the strange color in the other person''s eyes. In their view, this little thing like Ling''er is not like the children of Lin Nan''s couple. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are the kind of people who don''t like words and like quiet people. Lin Nan also has a quiet little girl in her arms, which is just like a spirit. Let''s talk non-stop. Chapter 1909： Name... Domineering! "It turned out to be your little thing, just the stuff in the early days of Taoist ancestry. How dare you bark in front of my house owner?" After seeing Youlun Dharma King, Xueshen recognized the Youlun Dharma King. It was the thing that she could have shot dead, but she was too lazy to touch. "You... it''s you!" After hearing the words of the Snow God, the wrathful King Youlun couldn''t help but stunned. Although he was extremely angry, he also looked at the Snow God seriously. It is really that the Snow God can tell his real state, making him feel It was too unexpected. This look is incredible, he was almost scared to fall from the air into the mountains and rivers below. He still remembers the Snow God, and he can never forget it in his life. The impression that the Snow God left him was not something that can be destroyed by years. At the end of ancient times, when the human race and the demon race were fiercely fighting in the nine days and ten earths, he was awakened. It was a real awakening, not this time, it was just awakened by his own state of mind. A demon clan emperor, a human clan supreme emperor, the two sides are inseparable, and they have the meaning of being evenly divided. They hit the seventh deep heaven and earth all the way, only the aftermath of the battle, they shot him in his sleep. Awake, and directly shot him from the seventh heaven to the second heaven, so that he could never climb to a higher heaven. Now, he has once again seen the demon quasi-emperor, who can contend with the human race supreme emperor, and has only been slightly suppressed for a few generations! "Huh? Did you even know fear? Only then, who swallowed the world, only me, and who I am, and where is the spirit of destroying all the invincible in the world?" Snow God showed a smile, but her smile was not a kindly smile, but a contemptuous smile to Youlun Fawang. "I... I... um? No! You are now... actually falling into the early stage of the holy ancestral realm! This prince is still the supreme existence of the early ancestral realm. You dared to live in the early ancestor realm In front of this law king, such a big injustice, I do not know that the sky is high, it is really looking for death! It is really looking for death! This king of law first suppresses you, and after killing those evil animals, will bring you back to the second day, to humiliate you to death You know the power of this king, let you know the consequences of angering this queen!" Youlun Pharaoh was extremely panicked, fearing that Snow God slapped him with a slap, but soon noticed that Snow God had ceased to be the original quasi-imperialist cultivation practice, and had become a small role in the early holy ancestor realm. The unbridled laughter broke out. He had long lost interest in female sex, but in the face of an existence that he could not even look up at, he had lost his beastly woman, and the animal nature he had disappeared came back. He wants to take down the Snow God and take it back to his residence to play with the Snow God day and night, let the Snow God beg for mercy, let the Snow God shout the power of the King, the King is too powerful, he must completely conquer this woman who once dared not look up and wait and see , He wants to let this woman who once let him feel ashamed be completely conquered by him! "Things that don''t know life or death." Snow God''s gaze instantly froze, she no longer had any thoughts about what to say, and she immediately cast a great magical power. "Wow!" A layer of flowing water swept out, which was very similar to the magical power that the water **** often displayed, but after this layer of flowing water swept out for more than a thousand feet, it instantly turned into flying snow, as if it was swept by a strong wind. , Straight towards Youlun Fawang. This is not the most powerful supernatural power of the Snow God, but it is enough to destroy the Uranus King. "This...you! You are actually...this prince! This prince is confused!" When watching the great magical powers exhibited by the snow god, the Youlun Dharma King was a little dumbfounded for a moment, and instantly remembered that the snow **** when he was fighting with the human emperor was only at the level of the quasi-imperial. Now the snow **** is in the early stage of the holy ancestral realm, and he is in the early stage of the ancestral realm. There seems to be a barrier between the world and the world, but in front of the snow **** who can block the chaos between the quasi-empire and the emperor, this How can you withstand the gap between the world and the world! You Falun Dafa is extremely regretful, regretting that she should not be so unscrupulous, regretting that she should not be so open-mouthed. But now that everything is too late, the Snow God is already angry, she has exhibited a great magical power, and he can only succeed by doing everything he can to meet the enemy! "Roar! Supremacy, Umbra King Supreme Avatar!" After a roar, the Youlun Fawang exhibited his great magical power. This is his natural magical power. The name... is very domineering! At least in the eyes of Youlun Fawang, the name of his natal supernatural power is absolutely domineering. There is no name of this supernatural power in the world, which can be more domineering than the name of his natal supernatural power. The dark magic shadow shattered the void, causing the space to continuously collapse, as if to make this first heaven annihilated. "Wow!" The dark magic shadow met Fei Xue swept by the wind, but there was no stagnation at all. Fei Xue directly annihilated the dark magic shadow, and still swept to the Uranus King at a very fast speed. "Do not!" Youlun Dafa''s eyes widened Eyes seemed to fall out at any time. He couldn''t believe it was true, he couldn''t believe that his strongest natal supernatural power, there would be such an unbearable moment. "I''m not reconciled! All this... this is not true! Not true..." Youlu Fawang wailed and roared. He hadn''t roared enough. If he was hit by flying snow that was swept by the wind, he had no means to resist it. In addition to the initial display of natal psychic powers, in the following time, except for the two words of roar with divine sounds, he did not have enough time to display a peerless psychic power. Even if it is cast, it is destined to not hinder the progress of Fei Xue''s sweeping to him, and cannot change this result. So he was extremely unwilling. He never thought that he would die in the hands of a monk lower than his realm, even if the monk lower than his realm was once a quasi-empirical level of existence, and can compete with the human emperor Supreme Emperor, but still change But now the fact that the snow **** is just a monk of the early ancestors. However, he was reluctant, and could only be turned into powder in the flying snow, and he was wiped out by the wind and the flying snow. The moment before, he overlooked the time, looked at everything, and did not take any existence into his eyes. Now, he has no dead body, even a little ashes have not been able to stay in this world! "Oh, Snow Dance is too violent, and I will never find a monk who dares to marry her." said Linger cheerfully. Everyone couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. It sounded like they were praising the snow god, but the little girl''s way of praising people was too... unique! Chapter 1910： Go to the second day Lin Nan took everyone back to pick up the city, he did not mention the previous things, but Ling''er was already done, she told her experience with Lin Momo clearly, the three Yueshi had already The general situation is clear. "Senior, would you like to move to Fuchunlou, and stay on the second day, staying directly in our Fuchun Holy Land, letting you and Tianhou live in the city of picking up, I always feel uncomfortable." only arrived at the city, and after seeing Qingyue and others, Princess Fuhan spoke, regardless of whether Shangguanming and Shangguan Boyang would be unhappy. "Sister Fu Han, seniors and Tianhou live here very well, no need to move places." Sister Shangguan Ming didn''t talk, but Shangguan Boyang said so weakly. "Looking for a fight?" Princess Fuhan suddenly glared. She is not dissatisfied with Shangguans sisters and brothers. She just went to Shangguan Mansion again. She always felt that it was not the case to let Lin Nans family live here. Moreover, now that there are more supreme existences of demon clan, the more you live in this place It''s not like that. "Is there still no problem over the Beidou Palace?" Linnan did not take Fu Han''s words, but looked at Qingyue. I didnt ask about moon poems before, but now Im asking about Qingyue, because of the three strong men in Guanghan Palace, Yueshi and Hanyue are all dedicated to cultivation, and Qingyue manages various matters while practicing. Today, Qingyue really has become a veritable housekeeper here. "Yes, three and a half steps of the Immortal Venerables came down on the eighth day and hit the pick-up city. They were beaten away by the palace master, Wu Mu and Xiaoyue." Qingyue replied. "Well, lets go to the second day, save the Tian clan behind the Beidou Palace, and the Bei family behind the Beichen and Beichi father and son, curse me on the second day, but they dont see what they do. Practical measures are waiting here with confidence." said Lin Nan calmly. "Okay, okay, senior, go to our Fuchun Holy Land to live. The scenery of our Fuchun Holy Land is beautiful, and we will love it very much in the future." originally thought that Lin Nan didn''t want to take care of her Princess Fuhan. After hearing Lin Nan''s words, she suddenly smiled and quickly opened her mouth, not forgetting to hang Liu Ruqing''s interest. "Okay, after going to the second day, I will live in your Fuchun Holy Land." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Lin Nan nodded slightly. He didn''t mind where he lived. Whether he lived in Fuchun Holy Land or an ordinary house, it didn''t make much difference to him. After Lin Nan spoke, everyone began to prepare. In fact, Shangguan Ming and Shangguan Boyang were very reluctant to this ancestral house that had never left for too long. He went to Fuchunlou. When Lin Nan and others passed the altar in the mountain gate of Fuchun Tower, they walked to the second heaven. Within the teleportation array in Fuchun City, the Qingchao Fairy King, accompanied by two elders of Fuchun Tower, brought a group of disciples Here. Lin Nan didnt go to see him before, which made him feel a little emotional. He and his disciples got too much favor in Lin Nan, but finally Lin Nan left without saying a word. Looking at Gao Tian, ??the Qingchao fairy king was a little stunned. Perhaps in this life, he could no longer see Lin Nan. Lin Nans footsteps were too fast. He knew that unless Lin Nan turned back himself, otherwise he would be between Lin Nan. Missed goodbye. The second heaven, the ancestral land of the Tian people. In a towering palace, Tianxuan is powerful, to be precise, it should be Supreme Supreme, Panxi sitting on a futon. In the first day, the ban was repaired for millions of years, and in the second day, she began to break through the realm of breaking through bamboo. In the past few days, she stepped into the realm of immortal sage and became a real supreme. . But her mood is not good. Her husband, Beichen, was originally a person with no worse qualifications, and her training years are longer than her, and the suppression of the realm is even more ruthless than her. If you return to the second day with her, Daogu must be More solid than her. And their child Beichi, who is a true gift of talent, has not received any family rewards, but actually practiced like a broken bamboo in the first heavy heaven. In the realm of Beichi, if he was brought to the second heaven, and inherited by the Celestial Clan and the Bei Family, it would definitely become a peerless existence that deterred the entire Chixing Realm. All of this was destroyed by Lin Nan''s king **** who came out of nowhere and killed her son, and even killed her husband in front of him. She doesnt think theyre doing anything wrong with Lin Nans actions. As one of the nineteenth saints in the second heaven, the heirs of the Celestial Family and the Bei clan, they have no reason to obliterate people they dont like, Lin Nan. That guilty dared to offend them, so he can only obediently reach out and let them cut. But Lin Nan''s uneasy and indifferent, said that he dare to fight back, killing her husband and children, and also overthrowing the Beidou Palace opened by the Celestials in the Xuanwu Star Realm. It is really a sinful evil. Its not a pity to die ten thousand times! "Best supreme, Lin Nan and others have come to the second day. They did not hide their whereabouts, but swaggered to the Fuchun Holy Land." Someone reported respectfully outside the main hall. "Fuchun Holy Land?" Tianxuan Supreme''s eyes were cold. She had sent three half-step Immortal Venerables to the lower realm. She was ridiculed outside the Fuchunlou. The monk Fuchunlou was even more daring to hide Lin Nan''s party. Whereabouts, the three half-step Immortal Venerables she sent to meet the city of Xiaoyue and Wu Mu, who had disappeared for a million years, and the moon poem that inexplicably became a half-step Immortal Saint. , Beaten up and ran back. Fu Chunlou has become a thorn in the eyes of Supreme Master Xuan. If there is a Fuchun Holy Land behind her, she would have ordered Fu Chunlou to slapp into ruins. "Tell the news to the **** of the Bei family, so that they dont bother to find our Tian clan in a crooked way. If they have the ability, they will take the treasure to attack the Fuchun Holy Land, and let the Fuchun Holy Land hand over the Linnan evil animal. ." Tianxuan Supreme stood up and said coldly. Wait for the subordinates outside the hall to respond, she had already taken a step and reached a valley. There is an old lady in the valley. The old lady looks no different from the ordinary mortal old lady, but the person who can fish in the central area of ??the ancestral ancestors has never been a simple role, nor is there a simple role that can make Tianxuan supreme. Waiting quietly when he arrives. "Come? Let them go, let''s look at the situation first." caught a fish and released it, and the old lady slowly opened her mouth. Chapter 1911： Dare to be so arrogant The Fuchun Holy Land is destined to be calm today. Princess Fuhan, who was in the lower realm, actually came back. The return of the mother of Princess Fuhan has made many people feel incredible, but there is nothing to say. After all, he will inherit the Holy Lord of Fuchun Holy Land. It is not the mother of Princess Fuhan, but the descendant of the pure Fuchun Holy Land, Princess Fuhan. But Princess Fuhan, who has only stepped into the fairy king realm, is now back. This is tantamount to a major earthquake. To know the heirs of the holy places in ancient times, you must step into the Immortal Venerable in the first day. The environment can only return to the second heaven, but now Princess Fu Han is an exception. In this way, many people who had been eyeing the next holy Lord and saw hope, this is the princess Fuhan himself threw the opportunity to them, no matter what, Princess Fuhan will no longer be the only one The heirs of these people, who had been previously unqualified for the Fuchun Holy Land Tianjiao, are now finally able to be angry again and compete for the heir position! "You said, did Fu Han get mad? Why did he come back in good order, and brought a group of ants in the lower realm to see the three little things, and the stupid fool knew, this is a group of real Indigenous people, there is no value at all to win. I really dont know which nerve is wrong with Fu Han!" "Hey, what do you do, just need to know that Fu Han is equal to giving up the chance to succeed the Lord, even if we are not qualified to fight for the succession of the Lord, we can also go to those brothers and sisters who are qualified to fight, in short Its much better for us than having directly appointed Fu Han as the heir." "Yes, Fu Han is playing with fire and self-immolation. It''s true. Her father is today''s holy lord. She really thought she could become the next holy lord without any achievements. The position of our holy lord in Fuchun holy place has never been. The competent person is competent, and there has never been a multi-hereditary situation. This time the Holy Lord is afraid that he has been mad by this brainless and incapable daughter. Didnt he come out today to meet Fu Han?" "That''s also Fu Han''s responsibility. The Lord loved her so much, but she fell to the face of the Lord so that it was me, and I wouldn''t meet Fu Han. After all... forget it, don''t say it, say more If it passes into Fu Han''s ears, we will not have any good fruit to eat!" A group of disciples in Fuchun Holy Land are discussing in a garden. They couldn''t figure out why Princess Fuhan suddenly came back, but there is no doubt that, as they said, if Fuhan, a guy who does not like to be flattered, is appointed as the heir, there is no benefit to them. To fight, but now they can go to stab those disciples who have the hope to fight for inheritance. No matter whether they stag or not will become holy lords in the future, but they will get many benefits in a short time. If you hit the Universiade, and really stumbled into the future Lord, then you can fly directly to Huang Tengda. When the new Lord is succeeded, they will surely be able to get many benefits that they dare not think about now. "You group of little ants are so brave that it''s okay to say good things about Fu Han in the back. How dare you even say that my sister and I don''t smash your mouth today and don''t give you a long memory. In the future, you Im afraid its going to go to heaven." Just as the group of Fuchun Holy Land disciples stopped to discuss, a milky and milky voice came into their ears, and all the Fuchun Holy Land disciples couldn''t help but startle, they didn''t know where to get a small thing from Dare to speak to them like this, listening to the sound as if there was no weaning. But when they turned their heads to see the speaker, they were dumbfounded. The nature that shouted that sentence was Linger, and Lin Momo and Lingman were standing beside Linger, and the dull Shangguan Boyang, the three little girls and fools in the mouth of the former Fuchun Holy Land, they were the four of them. people. "Whoever has the courage to let you in here, do you know that this is where our disciples in Fuchun Holy Land talked about monasticism, and outsiders are not allowed to enter?" "Looking at her arrogant posture, I know that I absolutely don''t know. It''s really a group of uncultivated indigenous people. I really can''t figure out why the sisters and sisters want to keep the indigenous people like you back, aren''t they ashamed!" "Small things, you are over, even if Fu Han wants to protect you, you have to be punished. Fu Han is lifting stones and smashing his feet!" "Good, come on, let''s **** the four natives without tutoring to the law enforcement hall to see how Fu Han can protect these four guys." They were not stunned because they were afraid of little sisters and others, but because they could not believe that little sisters and others would come here. This is not an ordinary garden, even if they are disciples of Fuchun Holy Land, as long as they are not the same hall You cant enter this garden at will, not to mention only the four natives who have just been brought back from the lower realm by Princess Fuhan. UU reading They were very excited. As long as these four guys were taken to the Law Enforcement Hall, Princess Fuhan would have to be punished. At that time, they could also use this opportunity to stifle the arrogant gods who did not deal with Princess Fuhan. This is simply a chance to send them to the door, they have no reason to control it. "A group of little monks in the fairy kingdom, dare to be so arrogant. I really dont know the heights and the depths of the world. I dont know what is going on here today. This princess does not give you a long memory, you dont know how you might die in the future." Linger''s extremely arrogant opening, but the little girl learned to talk to those monks who often trouble Lin Nan, but did not learn too well. "Aha! Your little thing really doesn''t see the coffin or tears, seeing the uncle today will not beat you to cry, crying, and calling you mother before sending you to the law enforcement hall, you don''t know that this is the second day of Fuchun Holy Land Its not the barbarous land of your first heaven, and you cant let you know that the sky is thick and wild! The disciples of Fuchun Holy Land were amused by Lingers words, and they didnt even learn from other peoples arrogance, and it seemed that they were just the cold children of the indigenous people in the lower realm. On this second day, When they arrived at their great Fuchun Holy Land, they thought they had embraced Princess Fuhan''s thighs, and they began to want to show off their power and domineering. It was a group of unknown things! "Sister, you are not allowed to move, let Ling''er teach them by himself, and make sure they know that we are not annoying." Linger didn''t forget to grab Lin Momo''s hand on the eve of his shot, and nervously told, it was because Lin Momo had snatched Linger''s prey too many times, which gave Linger a psychological shadow. Chapter 1912： Irregular powers "it is good." Lin Momo nodded. Although the other party is still a good disciple in Fuchun Holy Land, Lin Momo is not worried about Linger at all. After all, Linger has entered the middle of the Golden Fairyland. Even if there are several disciples in the group of Fuchun Holy Land The existence of the pinnacle of fairy king realm could not hurt Ling''er. Besides, with her beside, she and Ling''er also have the best quality treasures. They are not afraid that Ling''er will be injured or that they will be escorted to the Fuchun Holy Land Law Enforcement Hall. But now Liu Ruqing likes the scenery of Fuchun Holy Land very much, and is letting Fu Han take her around, if Ling''er is nowhere near Fuchun Holy Land''s disciples, he will definitely be spanked, so... Lin Momo Resolutely will not shoot for no reason. She naturally distressed Lingers sister, but as long as she was not beaten by outsiders, Lin Momo could accept it, not to mention Linger or their mother, it was just right for Linger, as sister Lin Momo is only happy for Ling''er, why is there a reason to distress the little girl? "Oh, what do these two little things mean? When we are muddy or what?" "His grandmother, dare to despise us so much, really... It''s really mad to me, only the lower aboriginals, just dare to be so arrogant, Fu Han is really too ignorant, actually brought this little thing back, and today it provoked We will probably provoke the ancestor tomorrow, and see how she handles Fuhan!" "It''s better to provoke the ancestors. After all, the ancestors love Fuhan very much. Otherwise, Fuhan was born and he was appointed as the heir. But...these indigenous people are so ignorant of the heights. Its when Fuhan has a headache that he has aroused the holy role of the Holy Land." "Hey, don''t you stubbornly succeed? That''s all Fu Han''s thing, she doesn''t worry about it, what''s the use of saying so much here? Now let''s send these little things to the law enforcement hall first To find Fu Han uncomfortable, we can go to trust those brothers and sisters who dont deal with Fu Han is the right thing!" The dialogue between the two little sisters undoubtedly made the group of Fuchun Holy Land disciples feel that they were despised. If Princess Fuhan is here and the little sisters despise them so much, they naturally only have the part to bear, but now Princess Fuhan is not in Here, they naturally will not get used to the two little sisters. They were very tacit and did not talk aloud, they had reached a consensus at this moment. Someone said before, but they didnt care at that time, just thinking of sending the little sisters and others to the law enforcement hall, but Now that they have heard the conversation between the two little sisters, they have changed their minds. It is really impossible for them to be really relieved without first beating the little sisters. "Small things, die!" Someone roared towards the two little sisters. Although he was roaring, his expression was a disobedient look. Obviously, the two little sisters were really not taken into consideration. This is also normal, after all, they are disciples of Fuchun Holy Land, and they are also monks in the fairy king realm, and the four little sisters are only monks in the golden fairy land, or indigenous people from the wilderness of the lower realm, who are completely ineligible to compare with them. If it wasnt for uncomfortable princess Fu Han, they had better go to other brothers and sisters, they were too lazy to do anything with the little sisters and others. "How dare to dare to despise Princess Ling''er. It''s a group of little things that don''t know the sky and the earth. If today''s princess doesn''t let you know how powerful it is, you really think everyone is indigenous." Linger shouted, this time it was more different than before. After all, it was the posture and words of the group of Fuchun Holy Land disciples who were studying now. yelled in his mouth, but there was no delay in his hand. The little girl did not really underestimate this group of Fuchun Holy Land disciples. After all, the other party is a monk of the fairy king realm, and there are several peaks of the fairy king realm. The cultivation methods and magical powers are not too much. Poor, maybe there is a good Xianbao on the body, so Linger chose Da Luo to destroy the palm as soon as he shot, to avoid losing his face and losing face. As for whether he would kill someone, the little girl didn''t care at all. If the mother blamed her, it would be a big deal to ask the father to revive those who were killed by mistake. Linger''s idea of ??a little girl is like this... "What kind of magical skill do I have when this little thing will show? It turns out that this kind of garbage technique that we don''t even see when we haven''t become immortals, really... really don''t know the confidence that this little thing came from! " "His mother''s, it''s really eye-popping! I thought these little things were so unscrupulous, absolutely got the magical power of Fuhan''s teaching, which only swelled and floated, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, after all, it was Am I old, or are these little things too stupid?" "That''s still to be said? Of course, these little things are too stupid, UU reading books only we have spread the realm of breath to warn them, but they still don''t know what to do, but where are the golden fairy monks who have a little brains, where Will he be so deadly?" "Yes, even if Fu Han is at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, he will never dare to do it with us without using treasures. These little things are so ignorant and thick, I really dont know why Fu Han should bring it. They are back!" When they saw the Da Luo destroying the palms displayed by Linger, all the disciples in Fuchun Holy Land were stunned. They really did not expect that the arrogant Linger would perform such a magical trick, even the supernatural powers. For a time, they regretted it for a while, knowing that the little thing Linger would not even have supernatural powers, Then there is no need to ridicule so much, now they have a feeling that they were justified before the fool. A golden fairyland monk who is not magical, not to mention in the second day of this strong man, even in the lower realm, there is no slightest proud capital! but "Boom!" When the magical power they exhibited and the magical power of Linger collided, they were dumbfounded again. used to be dumbfounded because he felt that Linger wouldnt be magical, but this time it was because Lingers show was not like a magical attack at all. Actually... their magical attack was instantly annihilated! "This...there is still... such an unreasonable supernatural power?!" Waiting for a little recovery, most of them couldn''t help but say this sentence, even if they didn''t say it, they couldn''t help but nod their approval after hearing it. Chapter 1913： Not bullying them In the eyes of those Fuchun Holy Land disciples, Da Luo Mei Tian Zhang is indeed an extremely unhealthy supernatural power. Where can there be a peerless supernatural power after it is exhibited, it will not be as good as a magical power that a little monk can practice? Especially when the golden handprints dispelled their magical attacks, they stopped directly in the void, and did not have the consciousness of killing people and killing people. This made them more and more feel that Da Luo destroys the palm of the sky. Supernatural powers. "Hey, you guys are too weak, just want to **** Princess Ben to the Law Enforcement Hall. You don''t have that skill!" Linger closed his hand and dispelled the great Luo Daotianzhang, which had not faded much. The magical power that Lin Nan taught to Liu Ruqing''s mother and daughter has a mysterious point, that is, whether it is Da Luomeitian palm or other magical powers, once it is practiced, it can do everything at will, such as waving the arm, this is the only There are magical traits that can only be created at the level of the quasi-imperialist. Those monks who dont even know what the realm is above the immortal sage, think that magical powers like Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky are strange, unorthodox, and normal. "Hey, you little thing is maddening, only then that we did not exert our full strength, but just regarded you as a small and thick little native, now... Now that you are so powerful, then I will not keep it!" "Yes, it''s just that I haven''t exerted my full strength. It''s not that your magical power is invincible. Wait for me to exert my full strength, and see how you are arrogant!" "Little girl, your sister advises you to go with us to the law enforcement hall quickly and obediently. If not, you may cry. You have successfully fallen on our face, and we will not be merciless when we take another shot! " was ridiculed by the little girl, but the disciples of Fuchun Holy Land never felt contempt as before, now they already feel that the little girl has rampant capital. It''s just that the little girl has fallen on their face, so they still have to shoot the little girl and **** the little sisters and others to the law enforcement hall. Otherwise, today''s events will spread out, and their face may not be saved at all. . "Oh? That''s not a coincidence, Princess Ben has never used her real power. There is a superb treasure in this Princess, but it does not need to consume the mind and fairy power, but only a little mobilization of the mind can urge all the mighty treasures. Unless you have the peerless power of the highest level of fairyland, if you dont do it again, you will really become fly ash, and you dont have to worry about your face or anything." Linger leisurely took out his superlative premium treasure, playing with it in his hand, and at the same time extremely raised his eyebrows to all the Fuchun Holy Land disciples, and said with a very weak tone. "This... how does his grandmother still play! Where is this little monster coming from!" "This...I believe in her. Only then did I not use all my strength, but from the magical powers she showed, even if I put all my strength into it, I dont necessarily have to get her. There is a background like her. Its so deep that it cant be deeper anymore, its really... really horrible!" "I... I finally understood why Fu Han returned to the Holy Sect earlier, this... just such a little girl, even if her parents are not very high, but definitely not ordinary people, the most important thing is the power behind them , That is definitely not something our Fuchun Holy Land can provoke!" "We still don''t want to turn to other brothers and sisters. How do they want to fight with Fu Han and sisters, so that they can have a good time. This is a strong partner for Sheng Zong, even if the Holy Lord abdicates now, Give the position to Sister Fu Han, those ancestors will not feel wrong if they are afraid!" "Yes! To teach such a horrible little girl, I really can''t imagine what kind of force it is, I am afraid... I am afraid that it is not difficult to destroy our Fuchun Holy Land! This... who will fight for the inheritance rights with Fuhan and sisters, Who will eventually find that he has done a very stupid thing, it is really...too scary! Too unreasonable!" Seeing Linger''s appearance of a leisurely, all the disciples of Fuchun Holy Land completely lost their temper. Although they are disciples of Fuchun Holy Land, their talents are not bad, and there are a few people who also have a high-grade Xianbao, but the highest-grade one is only a middle-grade Zunbao. Compared with Pinxianbao, not to mention that Linger''s premium Pinxianxianbao still has a thought, and can urge all the mighty treasures! They finally no longer felt that Princess Fuhan had lost her mind and would hurriedly return to Fuchun Holy Land from the lower realm. If she did not pull back the little girl''s family, it would be Princess Fuhan who had lost heart and madness. This little girl can see that the group of people brought by Princess Fuhan is not a normal person, it is a group of gods who are so perverted that they can no longer be perverted! "Lin''er, what are you so good about, you take out the Xianbao toss? You still have a look of beating, is it itchy?" Just when Linger was extremely bashful, an extremely beautiful but stern voice came into her little ear. UU reading a book Little girl suddenly stiff, quickly put away the fairy treasure in her hand, and then The smile looked brightly in the direction of the voice. Liu Ruqing and Princess Fu Han are coming slowly. "Mother, mother, Linger is just practicing tricks with those guys, but not bullying them, you have to see clearly, their realm is much higher than Linger, except Linger''s sister, Thats a useless little stutter, and a dull Shangguan Boyang, but he has no confidence to bully such a bunch of masters in the fairy king realm." Shui Lingling''s big eyes rolled, and Linger ran to Liu Ruqing with a very happy look, her small mouth kept yelling. When he was near, Liu Ruqing held out his hand and pressed his index finger against his small head. He couldn''t move forward half a step. He could only keep moving his little feet and waving his small hand. Gesture. "Momo, what does Linger say is true?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Momo and asked. "Mother, Momo dare not tell the truth, Linger is the most vengeful, Momo is afraid of being retaliated." Lin Momo said brightly with a smile. "what?" Linger suddenly calmed down, took a small step back, turned his head to look at Lin Momo, and grumbled: "Sister is good or bad!" "I didn''t have an hour before I came to the Fuchun Holy Land. You started tossing around and from now on you are not allowed to leave my line of sight, otherwise family law will serve you." Liu Ruqing reached out and grabbed Linger''s small ear, and pulled the little girl to her side. She said with a bit of hatred, completely disregarding how Linger showed a miserable expression. Chapter 1914： 1 duel with Lin Nan The group of Fuchun Holy Land disciples all saw that Liu Ruqing was only a monk at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, but no one dared to underestimate her. To know that Ling''er was only the middle of Golden Fairyland, they had already made them helpless. I don''t doubt that Liu Ruqing can easily shoot them to death even if he doesn''t use them. looked at the little monster who was arrogant at the previous moment, and now he was wronged in front of Liu Ruqing, but he did not dare to suffocate. They all wanted to laugh out loud, but they refrained. After all, Lin Momo just said, Linger, this little monster, has a very strong hatred! After a while, Ling''er finally no longer thrashed, standing honestly beside Liu Ruqing, but still spreading her teeth and claws to her bad sister Lin Momo who betrayed her from time to time. Lingxiao looked for it, and when he was nearby, he smiled and said, "Tianhou, the Lord said he was going out, let me ask you if you want to go together, if you don''t go, you can''t be jealous when you look back." "Ok?" When Liu Ruqing heard it, she suddenly got angry. Lin Nan asked Ling Xiao to come and talk. The meaning was obvious. He went out to walk instead of being alone, but had to take Xueshen and others to come and give her a preventive injection. To avoid turning back to jealousy. It''s one thing to know that Lin Nan won''t be sorry for her, it''s another thing to be jealous. Liu Ruqing immediately left Linger, and no longer asked Linger how to whisper about the disciples of Fuchun Holy Land. He directly showed his magical powers and went to the palace where Lin Nan was. "Mother is really a vinegar pocket. Once something related to the father, it will always become the most important thing, even if we don''t care about us!" Liu Ruqing is gone, Linger is free, but the girl is not very happy. was sour in her heart. Father and father only asked Ling Xiao to ask her mother, and never mentioned her and her sister Lin Momo, it really hurt her young and fragile heart. "Okay, my father didn''t mention us, it means that we don''t want us to cause trouble this time. Let''s have a good time in this Fuchun Holy Land. Later we will say that there will be people who look down on us and let you teach them something. ." Lin Momo came over and patted Linger''s little head, comforting. "What? Still want me to shoot? My sister is not well-intentioned, do you want to inform her mother afterwards?" Ling''er first nodded, but soon thought of the previous things, suddenly burst into tears. "That''s what my mother saw. I mustn''t deceive my mother? It was you who was unlucky, and it wasn''t me who took the initiative to expose it. Why is your little thing so indiscriminate, so unconscionable?" Lin Momo is angry, but she is very beautiful. Although she hopes Linger can be steady, every time she sees Linger screaming and suspicious, she will make her feel very interesting. "Yes!" Ling''er was dumbfounded, and felt that Lin Momo made sense, that was the case. "Okay, where do you two want to play, I''ll just accompany you, and save the seniors that they are all out. Later, there will be powerful monks to find trouble, and the seniors will have to come back and kill." Princess Fu Han was helpless. She also wanted to run over and follow Lin Nan out, but Liu Ruqing walked too fast. Although the little sisters were not very happy, they did not want to follow the past. All the masters followed Lin Nan out, If the little sisters are tossing troubles in the Fuchun Holy Land, it is really difficult to deal with, and she can only stay with the little sisters. "Lingman, the senior said that the training pool at the back of the residence is very good, so you don''t wander around with the two princesses and practice with peace of mind. Shangguan Boyang, and you, your sister is practicing with peace of mind. What are you running for the two little princesses who can improve? Ling Xiao was about to leave, but when he saw Shangguan Boyang who was stupidly standing aside, and Ling Man who didn''t know what was thinking in his small head, he couldn''t help but criticize two words. "Ah? I... I''ll practice well!" Shangguan Boyang was surprised, and then quickly responded, panic and ran out of the garden. Lingman also recovered, but did not panic at all, and left the garden with Lingxiao. "I have to practice well too, so I dont have to worry about my fathers absence when they are away. Linger said suddenly and fiercely. All the disciples of Fuchun Holy Land only felt horrified. Only then did Princess Fuhan say that if she didnt accompany the little sisters, if there were strong men in the door that made the little sisters difficult, Lin Nan would have to run back and kill The strong man who made things difficult for the little sisters has made them feel terrified. Princess Fuhan is the real princess of their Fuchun Holy Land! Speaking of the strong man in the door being killed by Lin Nan, suddenly there is no slight dullness. Although it has not happened, it seems that even if it happened, that is the case. On the contrary, some of the masters in the door have abandoned Lin Nan and ran back to kill , This... this is totally unlike the princess Fuhan they knew! Now I heard that the little girl is so determined to practice but just want to kill, don''t trouble Linnan and others, this... this is a group of people! In the forbidden area of ??Fuchun Holy Land, the Lord of Fuchun Holy Land was a little sad. He felt that he was too difficult. Thinking of his peerless paradise at the pinnacle of the immortal holy level, the contemporary holy master of the holy place of Fuchun is not just hearing that her daughter has not yet made a good preparation, she chose to run back to the second day, and is also preparing to bring a group of nether monks up, so she is very angry , Want to ask the baby girl why this is. But before I had time to go, I just revealed my meaning to my lady, and was thrown to the forbidden place directly by my own lady, saying that it was not good to respect and receive the consciousness of the senior Lin Nan. You must not leave the forbidden place. Half step. He is very depressed, who is Lin Nan? Why is it so respected by his own lady and admired as a senior? Moreover, he heard that his baby daughter was like his own lady, and respected and admired the sacred Lin Nan as a predecessor. He admitted that he was jealous. To know his lady and baby daughter, but he is the most The two women who care about are now so respectful and admirable to a guy he doesn''t know who he is at all, and he has no reason not to be jealous. Therefore, he made up his mind. After going out, he will not treat Lin Nan respectfully, but he will have a duel with Lin Nan so that his mother and baby daughter know that he is the most powerful in this world. The hero who is most worthy of their admiration is not Lin Nan. It''s just that, at present, it seems that I have to confess the snake to the lady before I can leave the forbidden land smoothly! Chapter 1915： 5 beautiful accompanying Lin Nan was a little helpless. When he let Ling Xiao talk, he didn''t let Ling Xiao say that, at least he didn''t mention whether Liu Ruqing would be jealous, but asked Ling Xiao to ask if Liu Ruqing would go out with him. I did not expect Ling Xiao to add such a call. Having said that, Lin Nan did not have the idea to punish Ling Xiao. After all, his beloved wife is indeed easy to be jealous, which left such an impression on a group of subordinates. The arrogant son of the restraint is no joke, as long as it is not too much. "Why do I look depressed when I''m here? Don''t you want me to follow you?" After seeing Lin Nan, she was obviously distracted, and Liu Ruqing was a little unhappy immediately. What do you mean? You let people inform others, they are coming, you have such a look, what do you want? "Look at what this said, let no one follow, and let his wife and his wife follow? I was just a little bit emotional. This came back from the wilderness of the demon clan, and came to this second day. It is really impermanent. what!" Lin Nan put Liu Ruqing in his arms and said with a smile. Liu Ruqing was not persuaded. How could a guy like Lin Nan feel sighed because of the change of place. She could be regarded as a hometown wherever she went, but she didn''t say anything. She knew Lin Nan was not unwilling. With her, she only saw Lin Nan''s absent-minded appearance. It happened that she had just arrived at that time, so she felt a little disgusted in her heart and played a little temperament. A group of people left the Fuchun Holy Land. There was a giant city near the Fuchun Holy Land. Like the city next to the Fuchun Tower of the First Heaven, they were all called Fuchun City, but this Fuchun City was not the first heaven. Zuofu Spring City can be compared. Although the area of ??the city is not much different, among the 10 billion inhabitants in this city, except for some disciples who were selected only by their strength, there is no mortal living, even if they are well-rounded, as long as they are not monks, they will not be in this city. The qualifications for settlement cannot be achieved even if there are immortals among the clan. This is a real fairy city, magnificent and magnificent, where you can see the monks who have become immortals. The monks of the fairy king realm and the monk of the immortal realm are difficult to see on the first day. The status of heaven is too much. Although the area of ??the city is not much different from Fuchun City in the first day, the buildings in the city are far from comparable to the city in the first day. Almost all of the buildings here have internal caves, and there are no internal caves. Shops can only be regarded as small shops that are not influential. Even if the area of ??the shop is large, it will not be looked at by many people. Instead, they will be attracted to the land by some forces, and some moths will come out from time to time. In addition to Liu Ruqing beside Lin Nan, there are also Snow God, Water God, Red Sparkle and Lan Qin. The unnamed women are all very beautiful. Liu Ruqings face after the breakthrough of the realm is no longer under the Snow God and Water God. It attracted surprises from the water gods and others. It is important to know that the snow gods and water gods are not only the rebirth of the quasi-imperial soul, but also the natural **** body directly used, and the method of their cultivation. Together, they can not overwhelm their beauty, at best evenly. Liu Ruqing is now only at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, but her face is already comparable to them. Although they know that this is the reason why Liu Ruqing''s cultivation is too mysterious, they are also clear. If Liu Ruqing''s original The face is not beautiful enough, and it can''t be achieved to such a degree. Even if Lin Nan created a face repair method for an ugly girl, the other party cannot be like Liu Ruqing. Therefore, now Lin Nan can be described as having five peerless beauty with a glorious look and a charming smile, not to mention that in this Fuchun City, even if it is the second day of the whole building, there is no one who can meet Liu Ruqing. Women who compete for face value are not a one-dimensional existence at all, and there is no comparison at all. Regardless of men and women, all the monks who saw Lin Nan and others on the street stayed where they were, even though Liu Ruqing and others had not covered their faces with the technique, so that others could see them only when they were women The appearance is almost the same. But, even in this Fuchun City, how many people have seen five beautiful beauties at the level of the Immortals, walking on the street together? No, at least I have seen the monks of Lin Nan and others on the street. They havent even seen the scene of the five and a half-step immortal saints walking together. How could they have seen the peerlessness of the five immortal saints? The beauty walks together. The monks who have not yet become immortals are not much different from mortals. When they saw Liu Ruqing and others, they felt that they could only be seen from a distance and not indecent. However, those who have become immortals have a stronger heart, and some people regret it~ www.novelhall.com~ Some people lamented that they all felt that Liu Ruqing''s five daughters were by Lin Nan''s side, and they were really violent, but they were not very strong, and they did not dare to act in the past. They naturally understand that even though Lin Nan, who looks ordinary in their eyes, is not a strong man, but the five beauties around Lin Nan must not be simple. As long as the female practitioners of a certain level of beauty are cultivated in the immortal world, no one is simple. Character! "I have suppressed my appearance, only showing the middle level of the monk of Golden Fairyland, can''t you collect it anyway? Anyway, I can see your appearance clearly, there is no need to keep half of this, On the contrary, it will provoke something that is not good or bad." Linnan stopped and looked at Liu Ruqing first, before speaking to the women. "This is not to let those monks know, we are not annoying. After all, except for Tianhou and Ashui, those monks cannot see our strength. The realm of Tianhou and Ashui is lower. Although the combat power is very strong, but Those monks did not know that if we were not like this, we would worry that when something happens to the Lord, there will be some guys who judge people by their appearance. Snow God smiled, Liu Ruqing and others nodded. "Okay, I revealed the realm as a half-step fairy sacred level. Don''t do this. If someone finds trouble, let them find it, but if your appearance is found by someone, it will be a little disgusting, and I''m uncomfortable. , You will also be uncomfortable." Lin Nan waved his hand, and what the Snow God said he didnt believe at all. Although the five women said that the realm level was different, but their talents were extremely high, the reason why they didnt lower their appearance any more was because they didnt want to watch a group of realms. The female nuns were just dangling in front of them. Chapter 1916： Has been stared at Peerless beauties like Liu Ruqing and them can completely suppress their faces in front of mortals. They will not feel uncomfortable in the face of extremely weak mortals and monks, but in this Fuchun City, the fairyland There are not many female practitioners, and female practitioners at the half-step fairy sage level will also pass by one or two from time to time. None of those female nuns are not high above their heads, extremely arrogant, and look at others. For Liu Ruqing and others who are better than those female nuns, naturally they cant bear this. Women are extremely beautiful, unlike Lin Nan. In this way, he didn''t take his face seriously, and he suppressed it to the middle level of the Jinxianjing monk. He didn''t mind that the monk would walk in front of him. This may be the difference between a normal man and a woman. Even though Liu Ruqing''s talents are extremely high, she still values ??her appearance very much. This is valued from the heart, and it is also part of the Daoxin. It does not care about appearance at all. Female monks are rare since ancient times. "That''s all right, I suppressed my appearance to the average level of ordinary golden fairyland women. You can''t ignore my love because of this." Snow God and others haven''t said anything, Liu Ruqing has already spoken first. This is mainly because among the females, only because of her appearance has Lin Lin killed many monks who did not have long eyes, and now it is only the second day, she also taught Linger, Lin Nan said She didn''t want to teach some dudes who didn''t know what to do because of their looks, so she was mainly Lin Nan. Moreover, as long as Lin Nan still appreciates her face in this world, she doesn''t care about others'' opinions at all. "To be silly, I suppressed your appearance, you never disliked me, how can I dislike you? Besides, let me appreciate it and deserve it. I am the only person in this world, how can I betray you? What about?" Lin Nan raised his hand and touched the top of Liu Ruqing''s head, smiling, and said calmly. Liu Ruqing smiled like a flower and pressed her appearance down with a spell. From the outsider''s point of view, she is no different from the ordinary female goddess of the golden fairyland. Snow God and others only feel sour. They have never had any uncomfortable feelings because of the show of love between lovers, but today somehow feel sour. They felt that Liu Ruqing was too happy, not to mention anything else, just to say that there could be Lin Nan as a powerful emperor who knew nothing about the situation, treating her as the only person in her heart was enough for them to be sour. Its just that after the acid, they continue to use the technique of covering up the true face. After all, Lin Nan has already spoken, and Liu Ruqing has suppressed his own face. . But unfortunately, they have been stared at, not a person, but a group of people. They have come over, no matter in appearance or temperament, they are a group of young boys, and their cultivation behavior is not very high, and the highest one is only a monk in the middle of the fairy kingdom. "No, we are here, why did you suppress your face by using spells? Isn''t it a despise?" "Hey damn, if the skills of these little girls can''t be unlocked, even if they are escorted back, the son will not be able to get rid of it!" "There is no need to worry at all. Although they are extremely beautiful, at most they are monks at the pinnacle level of Immortal Realm. Looking back, they can help them to unleash their magical skills. Their exquisite looks are incomparable. The figure, then... In short, it is only in my impression that I have been fortunate to have met the female supreme. Now, I dont know where I came from. So these five beautiful beauties are really a reward from God to me!" "No... what you said... how come I''m suddenly so ill!" "Look at your point of view, how can the Five Immortals Supreme surround such a man so harmoniously? These five women are not half-step Immortals in my roster, so dont worry, it should be from us I dont know where it came from. There is nothing strange about the world. Who knows if there is such a group, and the women in their group are naturally more beautiful than the women of our race?" "Yes, in short, although they have the face and figure that only the Immortal Saint Supreme has, they can never be the Immortal Supreme Supreme, nor the half-step Immortal Supreme Master. I can safely take them away and enjoy them with peace of mind. ." After the group of young boys arrived nearby, they surrounded Lin Nan and the others in the middle. If no one was talking, they were not in a hurry. The half-step Immortal Venerable they had sent to inform had not yet come, and they were not sure enough Xia Linnan and his party. The strongest of them is only in the midst of the Xianzun Realm, so for all but Liu Ruqing and the Water God, UU reads the book www.www. uukanshu.com, Lin Nan and others who can''t see the specific realm, are still afraid. As for the half-step Immortal Venerables who sent people to invite them, they didnt have to spend any cost. Then they would send the five daughters to one or two. They were not afraid that the other party would not leave them with beauties. After all, although they were not Fuchun Holy Land The monks are the brothers of other holy places that are not low in status. Once the contradictions between the holy places are provoked, it is difficult to suppress them. They do not feel the existence of a half-step immortal holy level. They dare to be slow because of a few women. They are the brothers of these other holy places. "I... I don''t know what to say about you guys!" Lin Nan now feels very speechless. No one jumped out so far before. Instead, he let Liu Ruqing lower their appearance, and suddenly someone jumped out. "Hahahaha...Just like you are so ugly and surrounded by five beauties, you can brag in **** today even if you die, now shut up without knowing what to say, otherwise grandpas will let you die immediately ." "Dont say that. He just let these beauties put down his appearance. His appearance is definitely not bad. If he shows his true appearance, he might be handsomer than us. Its not a star, so, after the meeting person comes, Let him kill this obnoxious guy first. When the province is saved, he reveals his true face and makes his son humble himself a little bit!" "That uncle''s, don''t you remind this obscure thing? His mother, that guy... he seems to want to move! No, no, I''m going to kill him now, otherwise he would be more handsome than us. , Uncle, I will be in a bad mood for a long time!" Someone said that they really started to Lin Nan! Chapter 1917： Dont mess up! Chapter 1917 Don''t mess up! He said that after fearing that Lin Nan would no longer cover up his face with his technique, he might kill Lin Nan because he was more handsome than them, but they all knew clearly, they were just because they couldnt see Lin. Nanneng has five peerless beauties surrounding him, and he actually listens to him. Young boys like them never care whether other men are more handsome than them. Now the reason why I say this is because I dont want those monks who are onlookers to think that these brothers who are cynical on weekdays will be jealous because of a few women. Even those women are no worse than the appearance of the fairy goddess. But after all, they want to play with those few women, and it is not a matter of happiness, and they have to enjoy it with others, otherwise it is not excessive, so they are totally impossible to marry those five women as wives. "I don''t know life or death." Lin Nan was indeed a little speechless just now, and now he has recovered his usual attitude, and his tone is extremely calm. He dismissed the magical power that the monk exhibited. It was not that he was arrogant, or that he did not put the other person in the eye, because the monk was so weak that he was totally ill-qualified to face him. Lin Nan raised his hand and waved it with his palm. It wasn''t Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky. It was just a slap. The white and flawless Void Handprint went toward the young boy who shot him. The magical skill that the young man exhibited was a gluttonous real form, majestic, and broken in the void, which was considered a master among monks in the same realm. It''s a pity that Lin Nan and he are not the same monk, and just a hand print of the hand is enough to kill him. "boom!" There was a roar. It''s not that the white void handprint hit the gluttonous form, but the white void void handprint blasted the dude into a haze of blood. As for the gluttonous form, it had already been wiped out by the white void The handprint was dispelled, and even the slightest power of the Void Handprint could not be weakened. This is a crushing showdown. The first person who shot was directly smashed into a cloud of blood, but the person who later shot was still safe and standing calmly. "Is this...Is it dazzled? Brother Niu is in the midst of Immortal Realm, and the cultivation methods and supernatural powers are not bad. Among us, they are the top three in terms of combat power. Yes... it was actually the guy who was obscured by a single wave, and it was killed..." "No! This is absolutely impossible! No one dared to kill us, even the half-step fairy sage of Fuchun Holy Land would not dare to easily shoot us. How could this infamous eye-catching guy have such a big dog gall!" "This is indeed... people can''t believe it, he... he has no reason to kill Brother Niu! Brother Niu killed him, it was his honor, how could he... how can he fight back, also... Brother directly... directly smashed into a blood mist!" "Oh my god! Who the **** is this! Is he... He doesn''t know who we are, or he dare to fight back so brazenly because he didn''t put us in his eyes at all, he dared to kill Brother Niu What? Really... Its so inhumane, so inhumane, its a cruel, inhumane animal!" The monks who watched were all dumbfounded. They didnt come back to their wits. They stayed in place one by one, but the young boys were not calm. They didnt dare to stay completely, fearing that Lin Nan would shoot them at the next moment. All of this was unexpected, and what happened was too fast. The bull brothers in their mouths only showed their magical powers. The magical powers were less than a foot away when they were inspired, and they were directly wiped out by Lin Nan at will! They really did not want to believe that all of this was true, except that when the bull brother burst into a cloud of blood, blood splashed on several of them, even those standing behind Lin Nan and others were not spared This is too weird, and makes them have to believe that this is true. "Dare to hit my lady and my follower''s idea, don''t you want to leave any of you today, let me help you, let me help you, do it yourself." said Lin Nan calmly. But it was his calm words that appeared so scary at the moment when they were introduced into the ears of the young boys and girls, as if they were the sound of a desperate magic. "You... don''t mess up! We are disciples of other holy places. If you kill us now, not only the holy place where we are will chase you, even the Fuchun holy place will shoot you!" "Yes, yes! Even if you can kill us at will, but you can never destroy the Holy Sect at will, you are best to be polite and let us go. Otherwise, if you regret it, now you can still protect your mates. And followers, after all the saints have issued a killing order against you, you will have to flee and become the dog of the mourning family, and the fellows and followers will also be taken away by the strong men of the Holy Land!" "You''d better let us honestly now, UU reading www.uukannshu.com My grandfather is a half step immortal saint of the heaven clan. If you dare to kill me here, you are working with the entire heaven clan. The enemy will die without a burial place!" Originally unscrupulous, the young boys who did not take Lin Nan in their eyes were panicked. They were not Lin Nan''s existence. They did not have an ancient practice, no unyielding pride, and they were used to them before death. It is really cowardly. They did not run away directly. Although they were afraid of death and bullied the bully market on weekdays, they were not really stupid. They knew that if they turned around and ran, they would definitely be directly killed by Lin Nan. They knew that the only way they could save their lives at the moment was to move out of their backgrounds, even if Lin Nan could not be deterred in the end, but how much time could be delayed, so that the patrol messengers of Fuchun Holy Land could discover the problem here, Wait until the half-step Immortal Venerable sent by someone before them arrives. Linnan is very strong, they have no power to fight back, but they firmly believe that as long as the Fuchun Holy Land patrol messenger or the half-step Immortal Venerable arrives, Linnan will only have to kill his life and can no longer threaten them. But when they saw Lin Nan''s actions after their intimidation, they were completely frightened. "Don''t let you die faster, you really feel like I''m afraid of you, right?" Lin Nan smiled slightly, but when he said this with a smile, he stretched out his hand and directly arrested An Duan, a child who claimed to be a child of the Tian clan, into the air. "boom!" In a moment, the young man who claimed to be a child of the Tian clan had burst into a cloud of blood mist in the air. Chapter 1918： Ignorant things "Oh my god! He actually killed the guy directly! That guy said the background, Heavenly Clan, not only his grandfather is a Heavenly Clan Banbu Xian Venerable, he himself is a Celestial Clan, he actually I didn''t care at all, and when I tried again, I killed the guy who reportedly killed the self-reporter. This...it''s too...too unreasonable, so unbelievable!" "This... this fierce man should have hatred against the Celestial Clan? Otherwise, so many guys just moved out of the background and threatened him, but he directly operated on the Celestial Clan guy, saying that he and the Celestial Clan are innocent. Qiu, I dont believe it at all!" "God! Thats even more terrible. I can form a grudge against the Tian clan and still live a smart life. I dare to kill the children of the Tian clan on the street in the holy city. This... this fierce man is Who? Any of you have heard and heard!" The onlookers were directly bombed this time. Lin Nan just killed the brother Niu just now, making them unprepared. He didn''t expect Lin Nan, a mediocre guy, to be able to kill the holy gatemen. It''s easy, so I stay on the spot for a long time. This time it was different. They had already experienced an impact and were already mentally prepared, so when Lin Nan shot, they were just surprised, surprised that Lin Nan dared to do it after the young guys moved out of the background, the day in the blink of an eye After the clan dudes were blown into a haze of blood, they were completely blown up. This is really the most incredible scene they have seen since the endless years. Some people did not take the Tian clan in their eyes. The main thing is to kill the children of the Tian clan on the street. The main thing is that the person who shot is an ordinary, unknown. Rumored savages! "You... you are done! Waiting... Waiting to be hunted down by the Celestial Clan!" Those dudes who have not been killed by Lin Nan are now completely dumbfounded. They did not expect that Lin Nan did not take their background seriously, and directly reported the children of the Celestial Belonging to the Holy Sect. Being directly exterminated, Lin Nan has changed from an obnoxious guy in their eyes to a brainless lunatic. They really did not see Lin Nan in the roster of strong men, nor did they see Liu Ruqing and others, so they differed from those who watched the monks. They felt that Lin Nan was an extremely self-righteous and extremely ignorant guy. They determined that Lin Nan did not know the power of the Celestial Clan and the vengeful nature of the talent, otherwise, they would not dare to deal with the talented children. "I will give you another chance to choose. Do you want to finish it yourself or let me give you a ride? Make a decision quickly. I don''t have so much time to waste with you dead people." Lin Nan was unimpressed by the words of the young boys. He all destroyed the first heavy heaven Beidou Palace, and even killed Tian Xuans husband and son, the grandson of a half-step fairy sage, Dare to be mischievous to Liu Ruqing and others, it is already very cheap to shoot the grandson directly. Lin Nan is an extremely short-sighted person. He has never denied this. He used to only protect his wife Liu Ruqing and two baby daughters. Now he has followers such as Snow God, although he cant have the same weight as Liu Ruqing. Little girl compares, but also does not allow outsiders to provoke. "You...you are looking for death!" The few guys who were still alive were angry. Their incomparable anger, Lin Nan, the ignorant madman, dared to go so far. Naturally, they will not choose to end themselves. To know that they are proud saints, they are the only ones who let others choose and let others end. Now, there is an ignorant madman like Lin Nan who dares to ridicule them. Face, is really looking for death, sin should die! "Ignorance, come to life!" "Your mad dog really takes himself seriously. Today I will let you know that in the red star field, no one can be arrogant in front of me. Your mad dog is not even qualified at all! " "Hahahaha...Look how the son killed you, and then take away your friends and followers to enjoy, you will die here!" All the guys have shot. A supernatural power, broken void, and rushed toward Lin Nan with mighty force. Some of them have already been taken seriously by Lin Nan, and they have killed the children of the Tian clan in public, so the belief collapsed, and the Dao Xin has a big problem, which has reached a level of madness. Others know that Lin Nan really wont let them go, and they cant wait for the Fuchun Holy Land patrol messenger and the half-step Immortal Venerable to arrive. Thats one point, maybe there is the untouchable Fuchun Holy Land, the Immortal Sovereign Supreme, who cant stand Lin Nan, and directly shoots to destroy Lin Nan and rescue them. They are also wishful thinking, noting that the Fuchun Holy Land, the Immortal Supreme, does exist. There are more than one UU reading book at , but no one intends to rescue them, and no one dares to do so. The Immortal Supreme of Fuchun Holy Land is different from those disciples after all. After seeing Lin Nan and his party, they have already seen that besides Lin Nan, the Snow God, the Red Sparkle and the Lan Qin are the existence that they can''t cause. In addition, Yueshi, God of Water, Xiaoyue and others, although not as good as them, let them feel the vast potential, which is far from what they can match. "Lord, let me come." Watching those brains rushing over, it seems that the dudes who were dead like home, the **** of water took a thousand steps, regardless of Lin Nantong''s disagreement with her shot, he directly performed magical powers. From the perspective of the **** of water, Lin Nan is the Emperor of Heaven and their hero. When they were here, they had no reason to let Lin Nan shoot all the time. After all, they couldnt solve those dudes before they shot directly. It was better in one breath, and they also liked the feeling of being protected by Lin Nan. "His grandma, you group of dogs and men, dare to despise Uncle Ben so much, it''s not really grandma''s who doesn''t go all the way, today..." The few guys saw the **** of water approaching, Lin Nan also closed, and they became even more angry. They couldn''t see Lin Nan''s realm, but the cultivation practice of the Water God Fairy King Realm was clear from the beginning. Now, the Water God dare to take the initiative to invite them to fight against them. This is not just looking for death, but also in Chiguo. Fruit hit their faces! "Wow!" The **** of water ignored the roars of the dudes, and directly performed a magical power. It was only a moment away, and the screaming dude was silent before he had finished speaking. Chapter 1919： He actually came "This... this woman is also so powerful, it is really incredible, the man is already enough to go against the sky, without taking the Tian clan seriously, and directly killing the children of the Tian clan, this woman is now also shot Extremely fierce, this is... a group of fierce men who come from!" "It''s really dreamy. These normal young guys who advertise the white tiger will only calm down a little when they meet the strong man or the genius of Fuchun Holy Land. Today...it was all killed!" "It turns out that things are divided into categories, and people live in groups. Everyone around them is a similar person. The man was so violently messed up that the women who followed him were not so lethal. They were all so powerful, so uncomfortable. Shengzong is in the eyes!" "I understand now, they really don''t take the Holy Sect in their eyes, they are absolutely immortal holy supreme, those five fairies are not born like that, there is no such beautiful woman in this world. One is good to provoke, the group of young boys are usually used to publicity, and they have never seen the information of these six fierce men in the roster, so... die today!" "Those guys are dead. They can show us that there is a real sacred presence in the world. It is really incredible. If I had not witnessed everything with my own eyes, I would never believe it to be true! " The onlookers were deeply shocked by the method of the water **** and deeply convinced. Many of them have a higher level than the water god, but after witnessing the water **** killing the young boys, they instantly As you can see clearly, none of them dare to say that they are better than the water god, especially they can see that the water **** has not exerted his full strength. This is too unbelievable and too weird for them. If you dont see it with your own eyes, you will never believe it. Just dont be afraid of Shengzong, killing the children of Shengzongmen on the street is enough to make them tremble from the heart. , There is no reason to respect those few violent men who have never seen before. over there, Lin Nan did not regard this as a big deal, because he was used to it. As a heavenly emperor, he always seemed to attract such kind of guys. In fact, he knew the reason. First, because Liu Ruqing and others were so beautiful, they were naturally attracted to the dudes who were accustomed to gaining power, and he was not the kind of helpless little monk. It is easy to provoke some strength, and then embarrassedly began the road of killing. Liu Ruqing has also gotten used to it, and does not take seriously the comments of others. Whether it is good or bad, she has followed Lin Nan all the way. She has heard too much, and she has no feeling. In short, as long as there is Lin Nan is by her side and will be fine in the end. It is needless to say that Snow God and others are two of the most shocking and prestigious existences of the demon clan since ancient times, and the two are the existence of the quasi-imperial level. They have seen more scenes than Liu Ruqing, and naturally do not care about those who watched the monks. Discuss that those dudes can no longer affect their mood after being killed. "Boldly, I dare to shoot the children of Shengzongmen in the holy city, it is just to death!" Just when Lin Nan and others were about to leave, a rumbling came from afar, and when the words fell, a stream of light had arrived in front of Lin Nan. Lairen is a middle-aged man in white clothes. He is a half-step fairy sage, he looked at everything, it seems that no one can get his eyes, at least Lin Nan is not good. Its just that when I saw Liu Ruqing and others, the middle-aged man was a little ignorant. Those young boys sent him to tell him that there were five beautiful women, no worse than any of the immortal saints they had ever seen. The cultivation base is definitely not very high, because it has not appeared in the Supreme List and the Supreme List. It was for this reason that he came over. He could not play the female supreme level of the Immortal Saint. Nowadays, a group of women whose appearance is not inferior to the female supreme has come. Even if the cultivation is not high, he can be regarded as a group of women. The Supreme has fallen. Its just that now he hasnt seen a woman whose appearance is comparable to that of a female supreme. The only thing that meets the requirements of the messenger is the appearance of Lin Nan, and the five women who follow Lin Nan, but those five All the women in the Golden Fairyland monk can only be regarded as the average level. The few dudes who are used to bullying the city have no reason to look away! "Are you alright?" Lin Nan asked, looking at the middle-aged man. "It''s a joke? What a joke, where is the deity? What about you? You dare to kill the children of the Tian clan and the saints in the street. Today the deity doesn''t kill you here. How will the face of the deity be preserved? The deity is half Where is the face of Lord Buxian?" Middle-aged man laughed when he heard Lin Nan''s words. He had never heard such stupid words. Someone dared to interrogate in front of the Half-Step Immortal Lord. It was really an ignorance and an idiot. "Well, that''s easy to do You are dead and your face is useless." said Lin Nan calmly. "Huh? Bold! Blatant! You ignorant idiot is really looking for death!" The middle-aged man suddenly exploded when he heard it. To know that he is a high-ranking half-stepper sage saint, don''t say that he dares to rebel against him on weekdays, even if he dare not look at him, but today he met a merciless thing. Now he has no mind to think about where those five beauties have gone. He wants to knock Lin Nan, the daring guy who dared to confront him, scorn him, and not kill him, the ignorant and idiot guy, not just killing him. And let Lin Nan, who has no brains, kneel in front of him and weep bitterly, crying his father and crying for his forgiveness from the sacred and great half-step fairy saint. "My God, that''s a half-step Immortal Venerable, he...he actually came! The power of those young boys is too great, and it can actually attract Venerable Vengeance and hatred for them. His Holiness comes earlier, they will not die!" "Today...it is so extraordinary! First, the fierce man and the woman next to him did not take the children of the Holy Sect Master seriously, and now it is the half-step Immortal Venerable. The Sage Saint Supreme appears!" "The Immortal Sovereign Supreme does not appear, although the mammoth and the women around him are very powerful, but they are definitely not the opponent of the half-step Sage Majesty. After all, this mammoth and the women around him are not Above the Supreme List and the Supreme List." "That''s not necessarily, you didn''t see the appearance of the five fairies before, I think they are all Immortal Venerables, otherwise, how dare you take the Holy Sect in your eyes?" Chapter 1920： you are lying! "It''s impossible. If we say that a certain Sage Saint Supreme is too lazy to make the list, so we don''t know, this makes sense, but six Sage Saint Supremes, and the existence of the same group, are all Sage Saint Supremes have not been on the list. There is absolutely no such possibility in the Supreme List!" "Yes, there is no such possibility. Even the Venerables and Supremes from the third heaven are to be registered on the list. There is no reason to suddenly have six more Supremes. In my opinion, they should also It is the existence of the late Xianzun Realm or the peak level. Dont care if the Holy Sect pursues the killing is most likely because they have provoked those Holy Sects. Now they are facing a half-step Sage Sovereign, and there is no possibility of being spared. Its difficult, and its impossible to destroy this half-step fairy. "Whatever you say, in short, I just think that this half-step immortal holy lord cant help the violent men, they will definitely be able to beat this half-step immortal holy lord to find teeth, even with the previous two sects. The children of the doormen were easily killed!" "You guys...have not been saved! Later, when the half-step Immortal Venerable kills those few people, your death will come, and you will lose your lives for a few unrelated people. Why bother!" originally shocked Lin Nan and his entourage. The onlooker monks who admired so much had disagreements with the arrival of the middle-aged man. Ninety percent of the onlooker monks no longer favored Lin Nan and others. It was through their conversation that the middle-aged man who had been angry was no longer directly thinking, but carefully looked at Liu Ruqing and the five goddesses of Snow God. "The deity thought it was deceived, or the five beautiful beauties said by the person who passed the message have left, and now I finally know it. It turned out to be the five of you, but... your technique of concealment is real Its awesome. I cant even see through it, but I only vaguely saw the outline of one of you. Its... beautiful! Really beautiful! The person whose rough outline was seen by the middle-aged man was Liu Ruqing. After all, Liu Ruqings realm is only the peak level of the Golden Fairy Realm, even if it can already resist the existence of the ordinary half-step fairy sage level, but she cant avoid the sight of the half-step fairy sacred by using spells to hide her face. After all, Lin Nan did not Dedicated to her technique of covering her face, she was not an invincible prospective emperor like the water god. Although Liu Ruqing''s face profile was only roughly seen, the middle-aged man has fallen. Liu Ruqing is really beautiful. Just seeing a few silhouettes is more amazing than the female supreme he has seen. He is convinced that those young children see Liu Ruqing Before waiting for others, Liu Ruqing had covered up part of their faces. The middle-aged man is very excited, unprecedented excitement, even if the other four women are ugly, but as long as Liu Ruqing is taken back, he will be worth it in his life, even if he cant enter the level of the Immortal Saint to become supreme, he will have nothing more regret. A woman destined to be more beautiful than the female supreme, even if the supreme see it, you have to fight, not to mention his half-step fairy. He had already made plans to destroy Lin Nan, then took Liu Ruqing and the other four daughters away, and then he found a cave secret, where eternal life never came out, and let Liu Ruqing and other beautiful women serve in the cave. He is just fine! But he soon became dumbfounded. Before his thoughts were finished, he saw Lin Nan shot him. He was so angry that a ignorant idiot dared to take the initiative to shoot him. What made him angry the most was that the thought of the five beautiful women destined to be extremely beautiful actually had an affair with Lin Nan, an idiot, which made him know that Liu Ruqing and other beautiful women would never get it on the first night. It was just that when he was hit by the magical powers exhibited by Lin Nanshi, he was really stupid. His mind was blank and his eyes were dull. I did not believe that this kind of thing would happen to him. Lin Nan didn''t wave a handprint directly this time, but cast a small magical power, but it was a small magical power for him, but a peerless magical power that was too big for others. "This...you...what kind of demon spells did you cast? Why...why did the cultivation of the deity disappear? Even... even the sea of ??knowledge and the sea of ??Dantian Qi have disappeared!" After a long time, the middle-aged man recovered. But he still couldn''t believe it would be like this. He didn''t want to believe that he was under the magical power of an idiot, and he directly cultivated to the point of loss, and became an ordinary mortal who can no longer be ordinary! "I didn''t plan to treat you, but you didn''t know what to do, you just want to die. It''s just that the dog is brave enough to dare to have a non-different thought about my lady. Today, your cultivation will be abolished. If your mood is always calm, Can live a life, if the state of mind fluctuates violently, he will have to suffer the pain of cutting his soul." said Lin Nan coldly. He is usually calm like water, except for occasional smiles, as if nothing could move him. But when it comes to his close peopleHe is a complete killer and demon. If anyone is the most terrible in this world, then there is no doubt that the close people have been humiliated Lin Nan. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! You idiot of ignorance is absolutely impossible to abolish the cultivation of the deity, you are lying! It is you who lied! The deity is eternal, and it lives in the world, only in the heavens and the earth, only you, only you Its just an idiot. What are the qualifications to abolish the cultivation of the deity? After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the middle-aged man froze for a while, then became mad. He didnt believe what Lin Nan said. As he said, Lin Nan was nothing more than an ignorant idiot. How could it be possible to abolish his cultivation of such a holy and great Venerable? After he roared for a while, he rushed to Lin Nan. He wants to let the self-righteous, ignorant, dare to hit him, dare to despise his idiot, knowing that he is a sacred and great half-stepping sage, even if he does not use fairy power, even if he does not use magic power, he can slap him to death. Lin Nan, this idiot! However, before he reached Lin Nan''s place, he only felt that his heart was in pain and his head was in pain. He hasn''t experienced this pain for a long time. To be precise, he hasn''t experienced this pain since the beginning of the monastic practice. "what!" "Ao..." "Roar" As the heart and head hurt so much, the middle-aged man could no longer control his body and fell directly to the ground, rolling back and forth over his chest and head. He was like a wounded beast, howling and howling! Chapter 1921： Lin Nan and others are weak chickens Incomparably tragic howling, he was no longer the majesty of the half-step Immortal Supreme, and all the gestures he saw when he arrived had long since disappeared from him. Today''s middle-aged man is like a beast that has been tortured to the extreme, but no matter how he roars and howls, it can only be useless in the end. He is very poor now. compared with the previous him, he became more and more pitiful. There seems to be no more pitiful people in this world. "Well" There was a deep cry. When the cry gradually disappeared, the middle-aged man really stopped crying and wailing. He no longer felt the pain, and he could never feel it again. He was dead, completely dead, no one but Linnan could resurrect him, even if the ancestors of the Devil Race and the ancestor of the Protoss came, he could not be resurrected. Linnan will naturally not resurrect him, so the middle-aged man has completely died. The moment before was still high, looking down on the world, the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Incomparable Life, fell so sadly here. "Oh my god! It''s terrifying! What exactly is this... this fierce man? It''s... terrifying!" "One... a half-step Immortal Venerable, was so easily killed by him!" "Too... Too terrifying! How could there be such a powerful existence in this world! Even the true Immortal Supreme, I am afraid that he cannot destroy the half-step Immortal Supreme like him, it is really terrifying. , Weird and scary, I actually... actually felt like I was dying!" "This world... will change! It will change the sky!" The monks onlookers were shocked, surprised, and terrified. High in their eyes, as long as the Immortal Saint Supreme can''t come out, it is an invincible half-step Immortal Saint who was killed so easily by a fierce man they have never seen or heard of. . They are not fools, they see clearly, the middle-aged man died terribly, but Lin Nan shot very casually. Random shots can actually make a half-step Immortal Venerable tragic fall, people like this really should not appear in this world, because they have not heard of such existence in ancient times, but now they have Suddenly one came, then it was destined to change! "Lord, shall we go?" Threw a splash of flame, burned the middle-aged man''s body to look at Lin Nan. Lin Nan nodded slightly, took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and took the girls away. The onlookers still had a lot of discussions, and many wanted to go to Lin Nan for apprenticeship, but they didnt know how to run past, and were afraid that Lin Nan would be slapped to death. Today''s events will undoubtedly become an indelible memory in this life for them, and will be the most impressive thing in this life. In addition to taking a look at this second heavenly holy city, Lin Nan bought some heavenly treasures for the seven fairies in the Guanghan Hall, such as Lingxiao. He has a lot of natural materials and treasures, but they are not suitable for Ling Xiao. Although in the first heavy sky Fuchun City, he bought seven moon yin grasses in Wanshi Building, but the moon yin is only What is used to enhance the potential is not much help to lay a solid foundation for breaking through the realm, so it needs the coordination of other talents. "Wan Shi Lou?" Lin Nan stopped and looked at a luxurious building nearby, especially the three large characters on the plaque above the door of the building, which attracted him deeply. "Is it possible that this Wanshilou has friendship with the Lord?" Lan Qin saw Lin Nan paying special attention to Wan Shi Lou. Obviously, she seemed to be intrigued. She should enter Wan Shi Lou and asked curiously. Snow God, Water God, and Red Sparkle also looked at Lin Nan. They hadn''t entered any store along the way. They just walked on the street. From time to time, they looked at the roadside stalls. Now I see Lin Nan Interested in this Wanshilou, they are naturally curious. They determined that Lin Nan had seen Wan Shilou elsewhere, and at the same time was curious about what kind of forces could make Lin Nan so interested. "There are friendships, good friendships. This Wanshi Building is the property of Wanshi Holy Land, and it is also distributed in the first day. Wanshi Holy Land also established a Wanshi Sect in the Xuanwu Star Territory, and was stripped there. Before the heavens and the earth were destroyed by your Lord." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. "This... this relationship is very good!" Snow God and others were stunned and said in unison. "It''s a good relationship. I still have a spear of the rank of Taoism in the Wanshi Holy Land. I originally thought that they could take it and give it to them. Unfortunately, most of the months passed, the spear still No one was taken." Linnan laughed and walked towards Wanshilou. Liu Ruqing followed. Xueshen and others looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and followed. They had foreseen the tragic ending of the Wanshi Holy Land. A spear with a rank of Taoism, not to mention letting the strongest be only the Wanshi Holy Land that exists at the peak level of the Immortal Saint, even if it is letting the existence of a group of Taoist ancestors take itLinnan The good ones didn''t fall, and those guys could be blamed for taking it away. "Several people, please show your famous brand and fairy crystal. Without millions of fairy crystals, you can''t enter the cave inside our Wanshi Building." Linnan and his party walked into the Wanshi Building and were about to enter the inside of Dongtian. They were stopped by several disciples of Wanshi Holy Land who were guarding the entrance of Dongtian. "There is no famous brand, but Xianjing does." Lin Nan threw out a million immortals with a wave of his hand, and let those tens of thousands of stone disciples see it clearly and then put it away again. As for the famous brand, they really dont have it. Lin Nan didnt think of asking Princess Fu Han to get them a few famous brands. Even on this second day, most monks without famous brands are the most, because there are only nineteen famous brands. Only the monks of the sect can hold it. Even if the monks are no matter how high they are, as long as they have nothing to do with the 19th sect, there is no place to get a famous brand. "There is no brand name, you need to pay half a million cents to enter the inner cave." As soon as Lin Nan didnt have a famous brand, the disciples of Wanshi Holy Land suddenly came to their spirits. Although I cant clearly see Lin Nans realm, it can be seen from the appearance that Lin Nan is only a golden fairyland monk. They also see clearly the realm of Liu Ruqing and the water god, especially the monk in the middle of the fairy kingdom, such as the water **** Only the monks of Golden Fairyland had a moderate level of appearance, which made them even more convinced that Lin Nan and others were very weak. The one million immortal crystals, and the special items that made them unable to clearly see the realm of Lin Nan and the Snow God, were definitely lucky for Lin Nan and others. Facing such a group of fat birds with no background and no strength, they will not miss the natural blackmail. Chapter 1922： Its so beautiful "Sorry, I''m a half step fairy sage, not a golden fairyland monk you think." After pondering, Lin Nanwei reflected his breath in the half-step fairy sacred level. Previously on the street, he was going to press the realm to the half-step fairy sage level, but because the group of dudes came too cleverly, after solving the group of dudes and the half-step fairy sage, he did not see the inspector of Fuchun City, and he kept Did not suppress the breath. "I am also a half-step fairy." Snow God said lightly, with a unique breath filled with half-step fairy monks. "Sorry, I seem to be able to bring down the realm." said red sparkling. Compared to the Snow God, the red sparkling sentence is more intriguing, except that the tens of thousands of stone holy land monks who have been dumbfounded obviously have no mind to think about anything more. "Since that''s the case, then I''m going to be a monk at the pinnacle level of Golden Wonderland first, to accompany the queen." Lan Qin said with a smile. She smiled fascinatingly, but the breath of half-step fairy sacred when the realm breath came out of it, layer by layer, fell to the peak level of the Golden Fairy Realm, and directly scared those few ten thousand stone holy landmen. They were really scared of peeing, even if they were monks in the fairyland, but they had met this battle from WeChat. thought it was just a group of weak chickens, but I didn''t expect to be one after another half-step fairy sage, and from the red words they vaguely realized that this group of guys is not just half-step fairy sage. They understand that they are dead, and everyone in the world is afraid of the 19th Saint Sect, but the Half Step Immortal Lord is not very afraid, especially if they dare to blackmail the Half Step Immortal Lord, even if they are shot on the spot, Wanshi Holy Land will not blame Lin Nan and others. Of course, if they knew that Lin Nan was the one who destroyed the Nether Ten Thousand Stone Sect half a month ago, and killed their Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, an immortal mid-term supreme, and a peerless metamorphosis, they would definitely be scared to death. Understand. Now that the spear is still standing outside the gate of the Wanshi Holy Land, no matter how high or low the disciple of the Wanshi Holy Land is, if it is within 100 miles of the spear, it will definitely be hanged directly. That is a real hang, which is directly scattered. In that way, there is no longer even a chance of reincarnation. Especially when the spear flew from the first heaven, it directly caused the Wanshi Holy Land to break this generation, removing some of the pride of heaven from the hundreds of millions of Immortal Realm, and the late and peak levels of Immortal Realm. Mighty, the rest were shocked to death. Now the people of the Wanshi Holy Land Gate just recalled, not shuddering, and felt that their souls were going to fly, which was really terrifying! Fortunately, they didnt know that Lin Nan was the one who was at the sunrise, so now its just scaring the urine. "Oh my god! What''s the situation? A group of... a group of half-step Immortal Venerables, actually... Actually blackmailed by the immortal Venerables of the Wanshi Holy Land?" "This **** thing, are these ten thousand stone holy land gatemen alive and crooked? Really think that you can do whatever you want by leaning back against the ten thousand stone holy land? This is... This is too much for his mother''s intellectual disability, even if it is the same step The sacred strongman of the Immortal Saint Venerable did not dare to inexplicably blackmail the monks of the same realm, these guys are not looking for death!" "Yes! These guys are really daring, so dare to be so arrogant, and... extorted four and a half steps of the Immortal Venerable at one time, this time... only experienced the ruined Wanshi Holy Land, It will definitely be very furious. It was just when I wanted to recuperate and recuperate that I was actually given a few foolish disciples!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwww, Tian Clan and Bei Clan and that Dayan Holy Land are not very smooth recently, but Wanshi Holy Land is even more miserable than the three of them, and now... Venerable, Wanshi Shengdi is afraid of bleeding this time!" "Its wonderful. The four Venerables all showed their breath together. This is to make it clear that the Wanshi Holy Land should be slaughtered. If the Wanshi Holy Land pinched their noses, they might have a lot of respected people in the future. Imitate, the disaster-prone and ten thousand stone holy land, let me see more beautiful and dazzling scenery, ha ha ha ha..." The monks who have not entered the inner cave are not all monks who have been cultivated as low. The level of the fairy realm does not have the power of a million immortal crystals. What is more, now I see the tens of thousands who do not take them seriously on weekdays. The people of Shi Sheng Di were actually scared of peeing, especially since they knew that Wan Shi Sheng Di would definitely be slain by those few respecters, and they felt very comfortable. "You... don''t mess up! We... we just don''t charge your entrance fee!" The few ten thousand stone holy gatemen have been completely frightened, Li Li feared, and could not help but retreat, fearing Lin Nan and others would slap them to death. "Oh, that''s it, then I''m going to go first, I hope your stewards in Wanshi Building are more sensible." said Lin Nan lightly. Listening to the cheerful discussion of the onlookers, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing''s lunatic asylum into the inner cave. There are beautiful mountains and rivers in the day, and there are spirit beasts running and running everywhere. UU reading and spirit birds soaring between the clouds in the sky. "God! Half-step Immortal Venerable! Actually... there are actually three!" "Awesome! All sisters and sisters and entertain a few sages, I will immediately notify the steward!" Waiting for the sisters of Wanshi Holy Land waiting at the entrance and exit of Dongtian, the first time they saw Lin Nan and others, they were stunned. When they came back, they immediately boiled and panicked. They havent seen the Half Step Immortal Venerable, but they will be notified in advance, and they will be received by the stewards or the elders in person, but now a group of Half Step Immortal Venerables suddenly came. This is really...let them At the same time flattered, I do not know how to receive well! "The three Venerables, the stewards and the elders have gathered together not long ago. I dont know what major issues are being discussed. I cant meet you for the time being. Please wait. Please follow the slaves to the Welcome Palace. When they get the news, Will definitely come soon!" A female practitioner trembled violently, and saluted Lin Nan and others, stuttering. "Ma''am, these little monks don''t understand, don''t be angry, let''s go, let''s go and see what''s good here." Linnan looked at Liu Ruqing and said softly. Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a glance. Whatever she heard made people think that she was a grumpy tigress, but she did not have hypocrisy, but followed Lin Nan towards the building not far away. Those female cultivators in the Wanshi Holy Land, especially the female host who had just spoken, had stayed in place and their minds were blank. They said the wrong things and they were extremely ridiculous! Chapter 1923： Please also take back the treasure In this second day, especially the inner caves of the shops in the Holy City, it is still the industry of the ancestor of Wanshi Building, and the inner caves are not much different from a city. Among them, there are tens of millions of permanent residents. Most of them are Wanshi Shengdimen and their families. A small number of them are unwilling to fight and kill in the outside world. The monks who are not low-level choose to settle here and live in seclusion. Lin Nan walked on the street with Liu Ruqing. People saw that they could not help but retreat or salute, but for nothing else, Lin Nan now exudes the unique atmosphere of the half-step fairy saint, among the four women who are following There are also the same breath of Xue Shen and Hong Shi, even if the three and a half steps of the Immortal Venerable are among the Holy Sects, they will also receive a very high standard of reception. "Oh, see Lord Sovereign, if you see anything, it is an honor for the villain, and I also invite several Lord Sovereign to choose." When Liu Ruqing walked into a shop, the shopkeeper greeted him with a smile after seeing Lin Nan and others. He did not say anything wrong in words like the female nuns at the entrance and exit of Dongtian. In fact, for him, even if only Lin Nan is a half-step immortal Venerable, he will also call Lin Nan and his party as Venerables. After all, people who can walk with the half-step Immortal Venerable are either half-step. The relatives and friends of Sage Saint Venerable either have good identities and cultivation practices themselves. Moreover, Lin Nan and his party are more than Lin Nan as a half-step Sage Saint, he is even more respectful. "That jade piece is good, I like it very much, how many fairy crystals?" Liu Ruqing pointed to a piece of jade. The position of the jade was very conspicuous. Even if he looked at the shop on the street, Liu Ruqing walked in after seeing the jade. "Also invite the fairy to look around, and if it feels fine, then the villain will dare to quote the price of 300,000 cents." Upon hearing from the shopkeeper, he quickly ordered the maid to take out Yu Pei for Liu Ruqing to watch. This time he did not call Liu Ruqing a respecter, regardless of whether Liu Ruqing was a half-step fairy, after all, she only showed the breath of the golden fairyland. Saint must not want to be regarded as a half-step immortal saint wherever he goes. If it is not half-step immortal saint, he may not like to be wearing a hat when he is walking with several half-step immortal saints, so he is called. Fairies can''t be wrong. As for the price, this is the price when the shop gets the jade pendant. If someone else buys it, he will definitely not quote it. But now, Liu Ruqing, who is surrounded by three half-step fairy sages, is fancy. The price is too high, but also to give Lin Nan and others a good impression. In fact, he is not at a loss, no matter which store, as long as half of the step Xiansheng has purchased items, it will definitely become famous, and the business will definitely become more popular in the future. "Husband, pay." Liu Ruqing took Yu Pei a simple glance and put it away, looking at Lin Nanhan with a smile. "Anyway, it''s also a superlative deluxe treasure. Give you a stone." Linnan took a piece of stone and threw it to the shopkeeper. Dao Shi, a hard currency that is more expensive than Xianjing, Lin Nan only used it in the East Continent of Xuanwu Star Territory, at the auction hosted by Master Yi Chun in the Fuchun Tower in the Guanghan City. At that time, he gave two pieces. , Master Yi was uneasy, and finally took only one piece. "what?" The shopkeeper suddenly froze, staring blankly at Dao Shi in his hand, knowing that Lin Nan turned around and was about to leave before he recovered. "Supreme stay step, supreme stay step! The little monk in the late stage of the fairyland in the villain area, how can He De receive the Dao stone given by the supreme reward, this is a terrible thing for the villain! Also...please take back Treasure, that piece of jade is honored by the villain, please supreme smile!" The shopkeeper after he returned to his knees quickly knelt down. He was really scared. He was afraid that as soon as Lin Nan and others walked out of the shop, someone would feel the breath of Daoshi and kill him directly. He wasnt on the first day, and there wasnt much power behind him. He didnt dare to take Dao Shi down like Master Yi. Besides, it was just a superb treasure, and its worth a Dao stone. But he didn''t dare to think that Lin Nan was the accidental Dao Shi as Master Yi had originally thought. After all, Lin Nan now exudes a half-step fairy scent. The reason why he directly called Lin Nan the supreme is because in this second day, even the elders of the sacred ancestors were not able to use Dao stone to buy items for themselves, even most of the Immortal Saint Supreme Dao stone, even those peerless supreme supreme who carry Dao stone, there are absolutely only one or two pieces, it is impossible to exchange Dao stone for a treasure. The shopkeeper is brutal. He now suspects that Lin Nan is not only a half-step fairy sage, but may not even be a fairy sage supreme. It is probably a peerless existence that is detached from the fairy sage. However, no such thing has happened in this world. Person, so he didnt know what to call Lin Nan, he could only call him Supreme he was uneasy in his heart, his body trembling uncontrollably, afraid Lin Nan would ignore him and leave him directly, or afraid Lin Nan felt distraught and slapped him to death. "You get up, we accept Yu Pei. As for Dao Shi, you just take it to Fuchun Holy Land. If someone troubles you, you will go to Princess Fuhan, saying that her senior Lin asked you to go to them. The shop in Chunshengdi opened a shop, and this piece of road stone would be your rent." Lin Nan stopped, looked back, and said. Xiu Xianjie has never lacked wise people. What it lacks is only people who know the current affairs and will not be fascinated by Tiancaidibao. This shopkeeper is sober, he would not mind helping. After all, Wan Shi, who has hatred with him Building, not this kind of scattered people who opened shops in Wanshi Building. Lin Nan didnt give Dao Shi that he wanted to harm the shopkeeper. He just thought that the shopkeeper didnt report the value of the jade pendant, and Liu Ruqing liked the jade pendant very much. So a stone was thrown directly. "Thank you Supreme! Thank you Supreme! The villain will clear up the shop and go to see Princess Fuhan!" The shopkeeper''s crying was really crying. He was crying excitedly, not because of embarrassment or fear. He just wanted to return Dao Shi back, but he didn''t expect Lin Nan to have such a presence, he actually gave him a big background. In the future, with the Fu Fu princess to shine, and with Fu Chun''s holy land, he was finally No longer need to be a casual person, endure exploitation in Wanshilou. He does not doubt the authenticity of Lin Nan''s words, and can take out the existence of Dao Shi at will, there is no need to tease him, besides, a Dao stone can also allow Fu Chun Shengdi to accept him! Chapter 1924： Wan Shilou General Manager The manager of the Wanshi Building that Lin Nan and others entered was named Zhu Wen. Zhu Wen''s mood is not very good. Not long ago, news came from Wan Shi Holy Land, and they messed up the Wan Shi Holy Land. Guy, has come to the second day, it is said that he came directly to Fuchun Holy Land. The manager of the other Wanshilou branch in Fuchun City may not know the horror of that guy, but the manager of Fuchuncheng Wanshilou Sect, who is stationed in Wanchun Holy Land in Fuchun City, is still a blessing from a half-step fairy saint. But he was deeply aware of how terrible that guy was. He let Wan Shi Sheng Di cut off a generation without saying that the fairy power that had accumulated since the endless years fell by 70%, and he was killed and killed two fairy holy supremes. The most terrible thing is that, among the two Immortal Sage Supremes killed, in addition to the elder of the middle level of the Immortal Saint, a ancestor of the highest level of the Immortal Saint was also directly killed. Their Wanshi Holy Land has only two ancestors at the peak level of the Immortal Saint. Somehow, one was destroyed. This is the biggest loss to the Wanshi Holy Land. The other Supreme is added to those who were killed by the shock. , Could not be compared with the value of that ancestor. According to the guy''s fierce temperament, Zhu Wen is very worried. He thinks that this guy is likely to come directly to Wanshilou for trouble. He used to be proud of being the general manager of Fuchuncheng Wanshilou, but now he can''t be proud. This is a terrible job! At the same time, Zhu Wen also had a very strong resentment against Fuchun Holy Land, a good sacred sect, nothing to return from the natives of the wild land like the first day! "Wish to be in charge, not good! Not good!" A woman came in a hurry. Although she was stopped by the guard at the door, she still shouted loudly outside the door. "boom!" I was already in a bad mood, I wish Wen slap the corner of the table. "Let her come in, if it''s because of some trivial things, the deity is going to refine her into a soul lamp, so that she will be tortured forever!" Zhu Wen said in a somber tone. The other high-level administrative staffs in the main hall, which are the highest level of Immortal Realm and the worst in the late Immortal Realm, were frightened by the appearance of Zhu Wen. No one knows better than them. On weekdays, I wish the kind-hearted general manager to start a fire, what kind of anger will be turned upside down. "There are five monks who came to take care of things, three of them... No, they were four and a half sage saints. The younger brothers at the entrance had blackmailed them. They were obviously very upset. Now they are visiting the Dongtian Market, The slave-servant didn''t dare to delay, so he had to run to disturb the affairs, and please take care of the crimes of the slavery-recklessness!" The female disciple who came to spread the word hurriedly said that she did not dare to delay or verbose, for fear that she would be slapped to death by the slap of Zhu Zhu when she said more nonsense. The reason why he changed his mind to say that there are four Venerables is because on the way he came, he met with anxiety and uneasiness. Those who were afraid to come to the report, learned that Lin Nan and others before entering Dongtian Things. "Fuck!" I wish the director''s incomparable anger that the guy who made him fearful has not come yet, and the disciple who guarded the gate caused him such trouble. You should know that the existence of the half-step fairy sage level, even in the heyday of the Wanshi Holy Land, will not easily provoke it. After all, there are not many immortal sages and they will not easily go out. The world is essentially a group of half-step sage sages. There is no Sage Saint Supreme who will pursue the half-step Sage Saint all day long, so the nineteen saints have a high tolerance for the half-step Sage Saint. Now its okay, the few disciples who didnt know life and death not only extorted half a step of the Immortal Saint, but also his mothers extortion to four at a time. For the Wanshi Holy Land now in trouble, this mother is a god. Big trouble! I wish that the director was in a hurry. He couldnt help it. He didnt need to worry about other things immediately, and went to the Dongtian Market directly. At the market, Lin Nan and his party felt pretty good, especially Lin Nan. He had already purchased all the treasures used for the breakthrough of the Seven Fairies of Guanghan, such as Ling Xiao, and now it has no purpose. It is purely here. Take a look, but also want to see how the management of this Wanshi Building will deal with the previous things. Director Zhu came and found Lin Nan directly. It was really because Lin Nan and others were too striking. In addition to himself, there were six and a half steps of the Immortal Saint in the sky, and Lin Nan showed three and a half Bu Xiansheng''s breath, I wish the director just want to be invisible. "In the next Zhu Wen, its the manager of this Wanshi Building, and also the general manager of the 16 Wanshi Buildings in Fuchun City. I was just discussing things with the doormen, so I couldnt rush to greet a few Taoists in the first place. Hope all your friends do not blame!" I wished the chief archer a gesture. He could only see the three half-step fairy sages and could not see who the fourth half-step fairy sage was, but Liu Ruqing''s technique of covering his face, even if he was, now he could see it all if he could not watch it. Unclear, this made him not dare to neglect, he felt that it was definitely not the so-called four half-step fairy, UU reading is not the three on the surface, but it is likely that all are half-step fairy Holy! I wish the stewards were afraid, this **** thing is too scary, what is happening today? There were actually six half-step immortal saints who came here with their faces covered. Could any of the saints deliberately come here to explore the reality of the ten thousand stone holy land? I wish the Directors idea is correct. There is no real half-step fairy sage in Lin Nans group, but even the lowest Liu Ruqing and the water **** have the strength to resist and even suppress the half-step fairy sage. It''s just that Lin Nan didn''t come to inquire about the current status of Wanshi Holy Land. Except for Wanshi Holy Land itself, no one knows better than him. "Something can''t be greeted, naturally there is no problem, I am not an unreasonable person, but your gatekeeper disciples in the Wanshi Holy Land actually blackmailed me, although it is only a few hundred thousand immortal crystals, as a small gift to them Its not impossible, but forcible extortion makes me very upset. I just want to ask, as a half-step immortal sage, will we continue to overflow the air machine in the future so that we wont be troubled by your disciples in the Wanshi Holy Land ?" said Lin Nan calmly. "This... Dao friends are not angry, and they order people to send name cards to all the Dao friends here. No one will dare to do anything else just by showing the name cards. As for the few disciples who don''t know the heights of the earth, they will order the staff in the next meeting. They were killed." I wished the manager a little thought and said. In fact, he was a bit stunned. Lin Nan only spoke of himself, but did not mention other others. This made Zhu Guanshi very painful, because he knew that he would not be blackmailed by this guy in turn today. There is no way to expose this! Chapter 1925： The golden fairyland ants "No, I just want to be quiet, to be a normal person, and feel the fun of ordinary monks in bidding. After all, they have become half-step sage saints. The fun is too much, and I cant go back to the weak hour. , So you can only bring down the realm to experience it. If you give me a brand name, as soon as you show it, wont it soon be known to everyone that I am a half step fairy sage? Whats more, if you want a brand name, I am in Other holy places can also be easily obtained, so that you wont come to your Wanshilou until now." Lin Nan said a little speechless. "This... this makes it difficult for me! After all, it is not just our Wanshi Building, other properties under the name of the Holy Sect, or some small schools, or even some shops opened by three people, there will be a low realm. In the case of scattered people, if you dont exhale the breath, dont show the famous brand, and... there is really no way to prevent this problem from appearing again!" I wish the director about to vomit blood, this is a request that no one has spit out, and now someone is taking this to talk to him, if Lin Nan is not a half step fairy sage, he will definitely make Lin Nan an idiot. "Then it''s okay, you busy your go, I''ll go around and leave later." Lin Nan waved his hand. "This" I wish I could not help doing things. Lin Nan apparently didn''t feel good about them in Wanshilou. Besides, the bigger one was that they didn''t feel good about them in Wanshi Holy Land. This is not a good thing. So many monks next to me looked at it. If Lin Nan is not satisfied today, the criticism will be severely traumatized for Wan Shi Lou and the Wan Shi Holy Land behind him. Before Wan Shi Lou, hesitate for a while! "That... Daoist''s request cannot be solved for the time being, and I can think about it for a while. I don''t know how many Daoyou may have other needs, or what talents and talents are needed. Wherever we have Wanshilou, today is under All have been given to several people, and they are treated as compensation for several people." Seeing Lin Nanzhen ready to leave, I wish the manager could not help opening quickly, the first half of the sentence was to Lin Nan, and the second half was to Liu Ruqing and others. "I don''t want anything, if there is, my husband will buy it for me." Liu Ruqing shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand and gently held Lin Nan''s hand. "what?" I wish the steward was stunned. Is this his mother-in-law? That''s really amazing. Although Liu Ruqing only exudes the breath of the golden fairyland, she is definitely a half-step fairy! "If you are sincere, you will first fulfill the small requirements of my homeowner. As for the heavenly treasures, what we said afterwards, if we are missing something, we will surely serve We dont have to bother you Wanshilou when we buy it." said red sparkling calmly. Snow God and Water God and Lan Qin nodded in harmony. "Ga?" This time, I wish the Governor feels crazy. Several people who are also half-step fairy sages are actually followers of another person, what... what is this? This... this is really not logical at all! "What is this?... Although the two fairies said that their appearance was just normal female nuns in the Golden Fairyland, but the qi that was shed from their bodies was not fake, they were indeed half-step fairy sages, they... they were that name. A follower of the Male Venerable?" "Oh my god! It''s incredible. Even the lord of the sect will not regard himself as the master. Those who do not respect the sect of the sect will be the master. They are only in the same class. There will be no commensuration between the master and the servant, this Venerable...what is...what a sacred place!" "This...maybe it is possible! The few female venerables, perhaps cultivated by the male venerable, took them in their weak hours, taught them to practice the method and protect the way for them, everything they do is It was given by this venerable male, so even these venerable females did not leave this male venerable even though they became half-step fairy holy fruits!" "This is only possible, but... this is even more terrifying! There are countless people in the 19th Saint Sect, and there have been so many half-step fairy sages since the endless years, and among the disciples of those half-step fairy sages There are very few people who have cultivated the half-step fairy holy position. This male Venerable has directly cultivated two venerables, and... the other three fairies, maybe...maybe half-step fairy holy. Sovereign, it''s just covering up the cultivation behavior!" The monks are more surprised than Zhu Zhu, after all, they dont have much knowledge, but now they have seen a scene that has never been seen in the history books, and they immediately boiled. Half step fairy sage! Who in this world can have a half-step immortal saint as a follower? No! not a single one! I can''t do it even if I am the sect master! "Hua Li Hu Whistle, since the cultivation reaches the half-step fairy sage level, then you should not be ignorant of reason, but you are actually fooling around here. Or, UU reading can contend with the entire Wanshi Holy Land?" In the exclamation of the onlookers, there was a sound, and then a streamer came from afar. When the streamer dissipated, a woman in purple clothes showed her shape. She was beautiful and had a good figure. She was also a half-step fairy sage. She came to fight for Zhu Zhu''s injustice, nothing else, just think Lin Nan was a beating thing. Its inevitable to be extorted by some monks if you dont reveal your qi, or show your famous brand. This is the case in Xiuxian Realm, not to mention the Wanshi Holy Land, one of the nineteen sacred sects. The disciples under the door are naturally extremely arrogant. Even the monks in the same realm have not been blackmailed, not to mention that Lin Nan did not reveal the gas engine before, only Liu Ruqing and the water **** showed their breath. That''s right, the woman in Ziyi knows what happened before at the entrance of Dongtian. In her view, those few ten thousand stone holy land gatemen did nothing wrong, but Lin Nan and others used pressure to scare the few ten thousand stone holy land gate people. Urine, it''s a shame for the half-step Immortals. "Oh? I don''t know which sacred ancestor you are? Is it idle to be okay, or does the sect you belong to feel that the days are too quiet and want us to find something for you to do?" Lan Qin looked at the woman in purple clothes, there was no way. Although her current state in the group was not the lowest, it was the third strongest, but... her seniority that could not stand her was the lowest. She had to do it. "Hum, the ants in the Golden Fairyland, dare to squander in front of the deity?" The woman in purple clothes did not put Lan Qin in her eyes, glanced at Lan Qin contemptuously, and said indifferently. Chapter 1926： These 4 words are more suitable for you "Oh? Then you and I might as well try it." Lan Qin smiled. She knew that the Ziyi woman had previously discovered what happened to the entrance of Dongtian, and knew that the Ziyi woman had spoken to her in this way, only for the sake of giving her a horse. Out of the golden fairyland, it was really not easy to say anything. If they are other half-step Immortal Venerables, they will directly show their strength and compete with each other, but they will not easily do it. But Lan Qin is different. She really did not put the Ziyi woman in her eyes, and she did not care about the forces behind the Ziyi woman. Even without Lin Nan and others, she alone was enough to destroy the entire second heaven, only the sky. Only when Ling showed up could she stop her a little. Now facing the woman in purple clothes, without playing a game, pressing the other party directly into the dust will make her feel uncomfortable. After all, she is a quasi-imperial and has been able to contend with the existence of heaven! "The deity can still be afraid that you ants are not successful? In order to prevent you from dying, the deity also tells you that the deity is a person in Dayan Holy Land." The woman in purple said indifferently. She knew that she could not kill Lan Qin, at most it was just suppression, but this did not prevent her from speaking and frightening. She did not care about Lin Nan and others, a group of half-step fairy sages, it was really easy to fight, only one sage sage veteran could easily solve it, and her master was a veteran of Dayan sacred place, and she loved her very much. , She can always invite her master out. "Everyone is angry, this Daoist is indeed the Venerable of the Dayan Holy Land, and her master is a Sage Saint Supreme in the Dayan Holy Land. It is not good for you to fight with her. In the end, you can only be thankless. Its better to think of peace as more expensive!" I wish the steward felt that he was going to be blown away. Here is the matter of their Wanshi Holy Land, Lin Nan and others. The people of Dayan Holy Land jumped out and tossed something, not afraid to provoke a group of Half Step Immortal Venerables, then wait for Lin Nan and his party to find Wan Shilou Trouble! There was no pure friendship between the sects, so Zhu Guanshi didn''t care if the Ziyi woman came out because she really couldn''t get used to it. He only knew that the Ziyi woman had a fight with Lan Qin, which would only make him more difficult. "You don''t have to worry about it, let them fight, no matter who is dead, I''m a reasonable person, at least I won''t be angry with you." said Lin Nan calmly. "This... that''s okay!" I wish the stewards only felt that they had eaten rotten dead child''s meat inadvertently, how could a good person emphasize that he is a good person! But Lin Nan said that no matter what the result was, he would not be angry with him, then he would only have the promise. As for whether the woman in purple clothes will hate him, he doesn''t care. Between the ancient shrine of Wanshi and Dayanzong, there have been frictions of all sizes since ancient times. Compared with the few venerable Lin Nan, he naturally It is clear that attracting Lin Nan and other talents is the right choice. "Speaking loudly, the deity will let you watch your follower be killed, and see if you will become a mad dog." The girl in purple snorted, looked at Lin Nan with contempt, and then rose to the sky outside the market, waiting for Lan Qin to fight with her in the past. "Lan Qin, Dayan Holy Land also has friendship with your Lord." Liu Ruqing looked at Lan Qin who was about to fight, and said with a smile. "got it." Lan Qin nodded with a smile, and took a step forward and went outside the market. "Oh my God! My God! She is just a gold fairyland monk, actually... dare to fight! Her opponent is... but a half-step fairy sage!" "Cang Tian! What''s wrong with this today? Actually... Actually so many things happened, and now it''s even more... A golden fairyland monk, dare to meet the half-step fairy saint, this... Is it because the world has changed? ?!" "It is no longer necessary to see the result in this battle, but the bravery of the female monk of the Golden Fairyland is really extraordinary. In the face of the Half-Step Immortal Venerable, it is still so light and breezy, it seems that he does not treat the other party at all. Its incredible in the eyes, and todays battle will surely be recorded in history! "Yes, even if the woman in the Golden Fairyland was slapped to death by a slap, today''s events are enough to go down in history. It is too unusual to go. The Half Step Immortal Supreme has two followers in the same realm, one of him The followers of Golden Fairyland are actually dare to face the half-step Immortal Venerable. All of these... are too dreamy. I would never believe that these are true if they were not witnessed by myself! After watching the monks boiled again, they all felt that their brains were not enough. From the attitude of Lan Qin''s cloudless breeze, they could see that Lan Qin was not a fool, nor was it easy to pretend to be relaxed, she was It''s really easy, really don''t take the woman in purple clothes into your eyes! "I don''t know what is alive and dead, the deity will let you take action first to see how much you have." The woman in purple looked at Lan Qin indifferently. The words of the onlooker monks had no effect on her. UU read the book because she knew that Lan Qin was a half-step fairy, not much weaker than her. I didn''t think about killing Lan Qin, I just planned to suppress Lan Qin as much as possible, making Lan Qin lose face. "I dont know if these four words are more suitable for you. By the way, Im not a half-step fairy ant, even if its a fairy ant in my eyes, its just a ants." Lan Qin said with a smile. She didn''t plan to kill the woman in Ziyi in the beginning, but what the woman in Ziyi said to Lin Nan when she left the market obviously angered Liu Ruqing, what Liu Ruqing said to her when she left, meaning very much Clearly, let her kill the woman in purple. "I don''t know what it is, I dare to speak crazy things at this point, I think you can''t practice any deep magic and supernatural powers. The deity said that it can''t really kill you, you are ready to die." The woman in Ziyi''s mood is even worse. She feels that her luck is very bad today. She actually met such a group of guys who will only embarrass the half-step fairy sages. It is really... really disgusting. she was! words fell, she was ready to use magical powers, no longer intend to talk nonsense with Lan Qin, but at this time, she was scared by Lan Qin. "I said, I don''t know the four words of life and death are more suitable for you. Only half of the immortal saint ants, dare to speak badly to my owner, dare to irritate my family. Lan Qinliu overflowed the quasi-empire''s pressure and walked towards the purple-dressed girl step by step above the sky dome. Her quasi-imperial coercion is only for the woman in purple clothes, so in the eyes of those onlookers, she is still just a golden fairyland monk. Chapter 1927： You cant kill me! "What''s the matter? The half-step Immortal Venerable hasn''t moved yet. The woman in the Golden Fairy Realm... actually walked over, this is... Is this my dazzle?!" "No! It''s not you who dazzled, it was her... She really took the initiative to walk toward the Venerable, and still did not put the Venerable in his gesture, and even more incredible, the Venerable... actually Changed color!" "I''m waiting! It''s incredible, it''s really incredible! What is going on, why a Golden Fairyland monk wouldn''t put the half-step fairy sage in his eyes, why a venerable in a The golden fairyland monk changed color when she approached her? All this...too abnormal, too illogical!" "Yeah, that Venerable is the Venerable of Dayan Holy Land. Her Master is still the Supreme Saint of Dayan Holy Land. She has no reason to be afraid of anything, besides, she is only facing a golden fairyland monk, all this Its all too unrealistic, but...it really happened, whats wrong with this world!" The onlookers were stunned. What happened today was really unusual. One thing after another never happened. It really made them feel unreal. They all felt that they were in illusion, but they said more. No, the use of illusion here does not mean offending the group cultivation, it is directly offending the Wanshi Holy Land and Fuchun Holy Land, absolutely no one will perform illusion here for no reason, because too much effort is not pleasing, and that strength is enough to become All the saints were guests. However, the situation of Lin Nan and others, especially Lan Qin who actually dared to fight the half-step Immortal Venerable, made them feel even more anxious. They were already ignorant and felt that they had lost their ability to think because normal logic was the root Explain the situation of Lin Nan and others! "You... who are you? Why do you want to fight against this deity!" Above the sky outside the market, the woman in Ziyi can no longer keep calm, and can no longer ignore Lan Qin in her eyes. She is now full of doubts, and she can''t figure out why there is such a sudden existence of Lan Qin in this world. . "Are you stupid or pretend to be stupid? It''s not that you jumped out and despised me and waited, and even dared to speak badly above my house and make my family angry, so now it doesn''t make sense for you to be really stupid, because... You can already rest in peace." Lan Qin walked over step by step. She was not in a hurry to kill the woman in purple. For her, watching the woman in purple before her shivering in front of her, she was terrified with fear and was extremely relieved. A unique beauty. "You...you can''t kill me! The deity is the venerable sage of Dayan, and the master of the sage is the supreme elder of Dayan''s sacred place. If you kill me today, you are enemies with Dayan sacred place. You will be chased to the sky with no way into the ground, you have to think clearly!" Ziyi woman is really panicked, and really scared. She actually wanted to shoot, but as Lan Qin moved closer and closer to her, she actually found that her control of the fairy power in her body was getting weaker and weaker, so that the magic power that the fairy power she controls now can display is actually It is not as good as a supernatural power attack at the peak level of a fairyland. It is for this reason that the woman in purple clothes feels more and more afraid. She has not faced the Supreme Sage Saint, but even the Supreme Sage Saint cannot bring her this feeling. She even vaguely feels that Lan Qin has not diffused everything. The coercion, only to reveal a little coercion against her, otherwise she would have lost the chance to speak. Lan Qin''s power is beyond her imagination, but in the face of unknown existence, unknown threats, she did not choose to bow her head. From Lan Qin''s words, she can hear that Lan Qin must kill her today, she understands Only by moving out of the background and deterring Lan Qin can she truly save her life today. It''s just a pity that Lan Qin already knew that she was a gatekeeper of Dayan Holy Land, and already knew that her master was a veteran of Dayan Holy Land, but Lan Qin didn''t care about it. Lan Qin walked in front of Ziyi woman, raised her hand, smiling, and slowly pressed down on Ziyi woman''s head. "No! You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" The woman in Ziyi struggled to avoid Lan Qin''s slowly falling hand, but found herself unable to move now, only to watch Lan Qin''s hand fall down, she could not help making her extremely frightened Roared out of the call. She really doesnt want to die. If she can be given another chance, she will never again rely on cultivation and background, and do more business, and will never feel that only what she thinks is right, others only Unlike her thoughts, she was looking for something, just looking for death somehow. She already understands why she will be killed today. Its all because shes idle, because she cant stand Lin Nan, and she jumps out and scorns it successfully angered Lan Qin, and The queen in Lan Qin''s mouth. It''s just that she has no chance to change her mistakes. Who is Lan Qin? Tangtang Yaozu quasi-emperor, and Lin Nan''s arrogant arrogance that can be cultivated into a heaven and earth. If she wants to take one''s life, no one can live a decent life. After all, there is only one Lin Nan in the world. Before killing her heart, she had directly deterred her without temper. "boom!" Lan Qin''s hand fell on the top of Ziyi woman, Ziyi woman could not speak anymore, at this moment, Ziyi woman directly turned into a cloud of blood mist. didn''t explode, just turned into a blood mist, and flew away in the air. It seems that there has never been a woman in purple clothes in this world. She was once a lifetime, and she who looked at everything seemed to be just an illusion. "Oh my god! She is just a gold fairyland monk, actually... actually killed a half-step fairy, this... is this true?" "This is...too...too unbelievable. Since ancient times, how could a monk from the Golden Fairy Land be able to kill the half-step Immortal Venerable! But I just... I saw it from beginning to end today. In this scene, even if I didnt want to believe it, I couldnt help it. It was too illogical, but... I couldnt see the slightest problem. She really killed the half-step Immortal Venerable as a gold fairyland monk. By!" "I think that this world is about to change. This is just a gold fairyland monk. It can actually kill a half-step fairy sage, then... that her companions, especially her master On earth, just how powerful..." Chapter 1928： Beiren "This... this Daoist is really... really good and profound!" Watching Lan Qin walk back, I wish the director no longer knew what to say. The Ziyi woman was easily killed by Lan Qin. Even if he shot, he could only end up like the Ziyi woman. Unlike those who watched the monks, Governor Zhu already knew who Lin Nan was. Except for the guy who had almost shattered their Wanshi Holy Land, no one in the second heavenly Chixing Realm really dared not put the Holy Sect. In the eyes, now Lan Qin directly killed a Venerable in the Dayan Holy Land, this hatred is very big, but for the guy who easily made the Wanshi Holy Land and killed an ancestor directly In other words, Dayan Holy Land is really nothing, it is just another Wanshi Holy Land. I wish the steward to be mad now. I am very worried that Lin Nan will start the killing in the next moment. At that time, he will definitely be the first person to be killed. I wish that the steward is really not afraid of death, but he can live, and he does not want to die. In addition to being disturbed, the present Governor Zhu also hates the Fuchun Holy Land. What can he do to bring Lin Nan as a pedestrian to other people? He still wants to live freely! "Tell me a message. If someone can refine that spear, I will let go of the Wanshi Holy Land. If no one can refine it, there will be no need for the Wanshi Holy Land when I visit. . By the way, I will put aside the ban and lower the refining standard to give you a glimmer of hope." Lin Nan looked at Zhu Zhu and said. He saw that Zhu Zhu had already thought of who he was. A half-step immortal sage had no reason not to know the reason why Wanshi Holy Land was almost destroyed, and he had definitely learned of his arrival in Fuchun Holy Land. Negotiations with the people must also be discussing what good countermeasures he can have if he comes to find something. Now that Lan Qin kills the woman in Ziyi, I wish the manager''s mood swings are obvious. This must be a guess. Lin Nan could not even think of it. , I can''t see it, it''s not much different from the dudes who ran to him in search of death, and it''s impossible to cultivate the fruits of today. "This...be sure to go to Zongmen to preach in person next time, but I don''t know if my senior has any other orders?" Listening to Lin Nan actually gave them a chance at Wanshi Holy Land, and wished that the governor suddenly understood that Lin Nan would not make trouble for him today, and was moved to cry all the time. "It''s gone. Someone went to Fuchun Holy Land to find me, and I went to meet them." Lin Nan said this, and took Liu Ruqing and others out. In Fuchun Holy Land, Ling''er didn''t really go to practice. Before the little girl just mentioned it casually, she hadn''t walked to the place where she lived, and was entangled with Lin Momo to play with her. The oath. Princess Fu Han was with the little sisters, some helpless, the little sisters are not weak, and now they have the strength to suppress the mid-term power of ordinary fairyland, but after all, they are still children. Even Lin Momo, who is a very small adult, is no exception. Otherwise, Lin Momo would not be able to make trouble, Lin Momo stayed with him. When Princess Fuhan took the little sisters to a lake and was introducing the scenery to the little sisters, she received a message and smiled after reading it. "Fu Han, you are smiling insidiously, what happened?" Linger stepped back a little alertly. Although she was a princess, she thought that Princess Fuhan would not tease her. After all, there were not many people who were frightened by her like Lingman. She hadnt had time to princess Fuhan. Fear of tossing, do not want to be tossed by Princess Fu Han first. "Here is the man from Bei Family, let us hand over you in Fuchun Holy Land, let''s go and see." Fu Han said with a smile. She really wanted to laugh. Lin Nan hadnt passed yet. Beibei ran over first. According to Linnans temperament, Princess Fuhan felt that Beibei could be directly given by Lin Nan if she didnt come to her door. Ignored it, but now it is actually going directly to ask for a fight, Lin Nan certainly will go over and knock the Bei clan out directly. "Okay, I want to see it. My sister and I went directly to see how they took me and my sister away." When Linger heard it, a pair of water Lingling''s big eyes suddenly glared, and his father was nearby. The group of guys ran to death. It was a group of idiots. Outside the towering mountain gate of the Fuchun Holy Land, a group of Beishimen and the Fuchun Holyland gatemen who faced with the Beishimen. "Hey, this group of **** of the Bei Family really don''t take our Fuchun Holy Land as their eyes, even if those lower-level natives are useless to our Fuchun Holy Land, but how to say it is also the person the princess brought back, this group Wang Baeg was actually only a half-step immortal saint, and a dozen or so immortal realms were powerful, and he wanted to take people away. He simply didnt put our Fuchun holy land in his eyes!" "Yes This group of **** really don''t know, even if they came out of the North, our Fuchun Holy Land is not afraid of them, and now the natives who come to ask the princess to bring them back from the lower realm are actually There are only a few people who have not put our Fuchun Holy Land in our eyes. The princess is also the heir to the next generation of the Holy Lord anyway. Now, even if he has not succeeded, he is also the little Holy Lord of our Fuchun Holy Land, The Bei family is so ignorant, it is really rampant!" "Not to mention that the princess will not hand over the indigenous people. Now even if the princess hands over the indigenous people, we must not let the princess follow the wishes of the Bei family. This group of unknown guys dare to underestimate our Fuchun Holy Land. This time, we will let them understand the reality. Our Fuchun Holy Land is also one of the nineteen sects, not their subordinate sect!" "Yes, the entanglement between the Bei Family and the Tian Clan is not enough. Now that they dare to despise our Fuchun Holy Land, we have to beat them to recognize the reality." The doormen of the Fuchun Holy Land were filled with indignation. They really wondered why Princess Fuhan brought a group of natives back. They also felt that the group of natives had influenced Princess Fuhans cultivation, so they did not have a good impression on the Linnan family. But now Bei Shi does not take them into consideration, let alone a small team led by a half-step immortal saint, and dare to yell at him directly for their favor. They obediently handed over the people. I do not know what it is, too arrogant! "I heard that someone wanted to take Princess Ben away?" Linger came out with a big swing. Little girl is not deliberately arrogant, but on the way to come, Yue Shi and others have already come to the little sisters. Chapter 1929： Kneel to the deity "I''m going, how did they run out? That little girl is so arrogant, it''s almost as good as those bastards!" "No, the man who spoke the most in this group of indigenous people did not come, and there were still a few people missing, but the princess actually came with them... um? Why did the princess still follow the two little girls? This... does not match Logic, not in line with status!" "Forget it, forget it, the princess will be there when she comes. It looks like the princess likes the two little girls very much. They definitely won''t let the Bei people take them away. Let''s prepare for it, maybe we should fight Only one game will succeed." Seeing the little sisters and others, the monks of Fuchun Holy Land were a little stunned, but soon they didn''t take it seriously, and they continued to hold hands with those of the Bei Family. As for the real fight, they are not afraid at all, even if there is no half-step immortal holy seat at the gate of the mountain, and there is no immortal holy supreme, but this is at the home of Fuchun holy land, it is really going to fight, now Princess Fuhan is here Here, let alone a half-step Immortal Venerable, that is, the Immortal Saint Supreme will come a few. "Fu Han, hand over the **** who dared to kill the son of Beichen and the son of Beichi, and we will take it away with his relatives and friends." Princess Fuhan and other talents stopped, and the half-step fairy sage led by the northern clan spoke directly. He doesnt think its wrong to talk like this. Others dont know what Lin Nan and his party have done. Princess Fu Han, who has been on the first day, must know it. Now he dares to take Lin Nan and his party to Fu. When the Spring Holy Land came, he was just beating their Bei''s face. He didn''t need to give Fu Chun Holy Land a face. He originally came to convey his meaning to Bei''s. Bei''s meaning is very simple, dare to take away the murderers who killed their two generations of heirs. If they are not honestly handed over, then go to war. They are not afraid of Fuchun Holy Land. The big deal is that both defeats will be hurt. "Cry anything, if you have the courage, come out and single out, seeing this princess not slapping you." When I heard that the half-step Xiansheng was so tough, Linger couldn''t help it immediately. "You''re playing!" Lin Momo grabbed Ling''er, and according to Linger''s small head, he punched hard, and instantly let the little girl settle down. Linger looked at Lin Momo, and then looked at the half-step immortal saint of the Bei family, and felt that he really could not beat it, not to mention that the half-step immortal saint, that is, among the group of children of the north clan immortal realm, it seemed There is no one she and her sister can beat. "Yue Shi, beat that guy to find his teeth all over the place and let me out of breath." Ling''er covered her painful head, looked at Yue Shi, and said pitifully. "it is good." Yue poetry nodded and stepped forward. "What do you mean? That little girl let that fairy take action? That fairy...she...she actually made it!" "Wow! This is amazing! That is a half-step fairy sage, and he is a half-step fairy sage coming out from the North. The fairy is just a monk who follows the princess from the lower realm, How could it be... how could it be the opponent of the Lord Bei''s Half Step Immortal Lord!" "Fairies stop quickly, let me solve this group of Bei Shi bastards, let them know that this is Fuchun Holy Land, not Bei Shi, here they have to lie down honestly!" Seeing that Yue Shi actually listened to the little girl''s words and prepared to take action, all the people in Fuchun Holy Land suddenly fry. They are very realistic. They are called fairies like the beautiful women like Yue Shi, even the little sisters are also called little girls by them, and they are not directly called indigenous. They are obviously like Shangguan Boyang and Lingman. Not high, the appearance really corresponds to the realm, they directly called the indigenous. These disciples of Fuchun Holy Land did not realize that they were actually members of the Facial Association, and they did not really despise the lower aboriginals. They only despised the monks who were not good in appearance or outstanding in appearance. "Don''t talk nonsense." Princess Fu Han feels very embarrassing. These disciples have really lost her face. She can already foresee that if she inadvertently causes Linger to be unhappy, she will be mentioned by Linger today. Saying that their disciples in Fuchun Holy Land are a group of people who judge people by their appearance, they have no future. "This" After listening to Princess Fuhan''s words, what the disciples wanted to say, but when they saw that their princess and the fairy didn''t say anything, they could only be quiet. "I don''t know what it means, it''s just a native of the lower boundary, so it dared to provoke the deity." The half-step sage Venerable of the North Family was a little angry. At first, he thought that the moon poems were just pretending to be like, and he didnt dare to come to him, let alone fight him. But the fact was unexpected. Not only did Yue Shi come, but he was about to fight him, and thats all. He just didnt take him too seriously, which made the body He felt insulted for His Holiness the Northern Clan, a lower-class native only was so daring to provoke him so much, he wouldnt exterminate Yue Shi today, and he would be laughed at by endless brothers and sisters Gone! "If you want to shoot, you shoot, so much nonsense." Yueshi said quietly. Xiaoyue and Wu Mu didn''t follow. Only Hanyue and Qingyue came with her. Among the crowd, only she could kill the Northern Sovereign, which was the reason why Linger was listed as soon as she spoke. Ling''er is also a princess. Although she likes to play tricks, in front of the enemy, as a follower of Lin Nan, she is determined not to embarrass Linger''s face. As for Lin Momo''s action to teach Linger, it is Family matters have nothing to do with foreign enemies. "Bold!" "Whimsical!" "Death!" All the children of the Bei family were irritated by the words of Yue Shi. The indigenous people in the lower boundary are only the ants that they can pinch to death. They dare to speak to their venerable Bei family, and they are really looking for death! "Today, the deity will let you know that this is not the first celestial Xuanwu star field. In this second celestial red star field, indigenous people like you can only honestly kneel to the deity!" The Venerable Bei, who originally wanted to send his children to kill Yue Shi, heard the words of Yue Shi, and saw the anger of the people around him, he was not good to send his children to shoot, he pinched his nose to kill Yue Shi, the lower bound ants Just kill it. "Someone knocks at Tianguan next month." The moon poem did not directly reveal the qi, but directly displayed the magical power. This is also a great magical heritage of the Moon Palace. It is very strong. It is by no means comparable to the magical powers of the holy ancestors in this second heaven. Chapter 1930： You angered us Bei Shi The Moon Poetry is not just aimed at the Bei''s Half-Step Immortal Venerable, but directly covers all the Bei''s. The dozen or so Beixian Immortal Realm children are also within the scope of her magical attack. She was originally a decisive person. After meeting Lin Nan, Lin Linnan didn''t do it either. She took her life directly or was infected by the style of making people worse than life. Therefore, she was more decisive when she took the shot. Bei Shi came to the door, she had no need to show mercy. Yue Shi also knows that Lin Nan occasionally kills half and half when facing the weak, just like not directly extinguishing Wanshi Holy Land, usually only kills the strongest, because too weak Lin Nan has already Really disdain to shoot, but she is different in the end, just like the four demon clan powers such as Snow God and Water God, every shot is simply neat, not like Lin Nan and two little girls give each other The opportunity for confession is the difference in personality. "Asshole, you dare to take action on this deity!" The half-step Immortal Venerable of the Bei Family was extremely angry. He really did not expect that Yueshi, a native of the lower realm, would dare to run in front of him to provoke him, even if he dared to shoot him in advance, and still directly It is too arrogant to include the children of the Bei family who came with him, it is too arrogant! Just waiting for him to show his magical power, he was scared. This magical power performed by Yueshi was not very obvious at the beginning, but as the scope of the magical power''s attack spread, he discovered that Yueshi was actually a half-step immortal saint, not what he recognized Weak Chicken Indigenous in the Lower Realm! "What a bold courage, dare to hide the cultivation practice in front of the deity, sneak attack on the deity, you **** death!" Bei''s Half Step Immortal Venerable is really angry, he has not known how many years he has not scolded his mother, but today he was scolded again. "North of the Tuotu, the vast territory of our tribe, kill all those who are not friends!" Bei''s half step fairy sacred Venerable exhibited a great magical power, this is their peerless great magical power from Bei Dynasty, even if they are children of the Bei clan, they can only practice at the half step fairy level. Now, he exerted it with all his strength. Although he still despised the moon poems in his previous roar, as an old veteran of the half-step sage, he knew that as long as he was a half-step sage, he should not be underestimated. The reason is that Yue Shi is still a hidden monk who can deceive him. He dare not relax in his hand. If you know that you have turned over in the gutter, it is not just his own face, but even Bei''s face has to be thrown away by him! "Boom!" In an instant, the attacks of the two sides collided together, and the attacks of both sides were also a white light, so at one and a half, it was impossible to distinguish who was better. "Oh my god! That fairy is actually a half step fairy sage, this... how is this possible! Didn''t she come up from the lower realm and follow the princess? When will the lower realm give birth to the half step fairy sage? " "Maybe...maybe this fairy is a person in the second heaven, and has already reached the level of the half-step fairy sage at the beginning. He went to the lower realm just to forge the way. After coming to the second heaven with the princess, we were misunderstood. Only, she... shes not a native of the lower world!" "Isn''t that... even the other people who are traveling together may just suppress the realm and go to the lower strong man? The princess will return to the second day in advance because of the friendship with the group of them. ......This is to consolidate the relationship with Zongmen for these strong men, and the princess voluntarily sacrificed her own opportunity to cultivate her way!" "This...it''s really possible! Maybe there are Indigenous Aborigines, but not all of them. At least the parents of the two little girls must not be Aboriginal Aborigines. If not, how could this fairy be willing to become a follower?" "Oh my god! I''m dying! You guys... Didn''t you react? The half step fairy saints actually... actually followers of those two little girls'' homes, this... this godfather is too scary Now, how powerful are the parents of the two little girls!" "His...too scary! It is so scary! I dare not think about it!" The disciples of Fuchun Holy Land at the mountain gate were shocked by the fact that Moon Poem was a half-step Immortal Venerable, but when they thought about the relationship and possible realm levels of Lin Nan and others, they no longer cared much about the battle in front of them. , Because the half-step Xiansheng was willing to become a follower of others, and they were more shocked than this battle! "Roar! Demon girl! You demon girl! What demon do you do!" over there, the two rays of light haven''t been separated yet, and the Venerable Bei''s Half Step Immortal Venerable has become mad. This was not the case when he was angry. This time he was injured because of a very serious injury. His knowledge of the sea was instantly burned. Step by step from a weak one to a half-step immortal holy position, his mind was burned more than once But the sea is burned for the first time, which makes him extremely angry and extremely terrifying! "Demon Law? If you know the demon law here, you have to be ashes in an instant. Now, its just that you know the sea and get burnt. You should be content." Yue Shi said with a smile. Talent is better than that of the northern half-step fairy, and her practice skills and magical skills are also deeper and mysterious than the other party. Moreover, she has also been directed by Lin Nan recently, and she can kill the other party. She originally planned to use the magical power of Fang Cai, and then continued to perform two magical powers, killing the other town directly, but she felt that Lin Nan and others had slowly flown from Fuchun City, so she was no longer in a hurry Take action. "You are looking for death! Demon girl! You are looking for death. You are not only angering the deity, but also completely angering our Bei Family. If you do not die today, our Bei Family will fight with Fuchun Holy Land. Who will come? Nothing can be changed!" The two white ray of light finally broke up, and both dissipated at the same time, but Bei''s half-step Immortal Venerable was extremely angry, his knowledge of the sea was burned even worse, and the dozens around him The children of Beibei had already disappeared, and fell to the ground without life. Its been a long time since Beis suffered such losses. Besides, this kind of loss still appeared in front of the half-stepped Immortal Venerable. His face was lost, and Beis majesty was also hit. This time its true. When the jihad is launched, otherwise people in the world will hold the joke of Bei Shi in private today. They Bei and Tian clan are the two most powerful clan in Chixingyu, and they will never be allowed to happen! Chapter 1931： These two kids still slap "Northern Snow Realm, I look at all the enemies in the world!" The priest of the northern clan half-step fairy once again performed great magical powers. He did not allow himself to fail, let alone his face and the majesty of the northern clan. He has been a sage of Beibu Xianbuxian for a long time, and no one has dared to rebel against him for too long, but now there is a lower aboriginal native who hurt him, and even killed more than a dozen Bei''s children under his protection. This is a great shame for him, and a great shame for Beishi. Even if he enters and died here, he must kill the native demon girl from the lower realm, otherwise he will not be able to cultivate himself, or he will be a half step fairy sage, even more Can''t live in the immortal Beishi. It was only this time that he exhibited supernatural powers. His supernatural power attack was wiped off with one hand, and a voice came into his ears. "In Fuchun City, I can hear you a demon girl, and it really makes me uncomfortable. Now I kneel down and kowtow for mercy, and the emperor can spare you, and there will be no chance for me later." The attacker who wiped out the Bei''s half-step immortal sage was rubbing red. She was the lord of the Happening World and the Eighth City, and she was a prospective emperor. Her cultivation status was unpredictable, and her status was very respectable. That is true. No one dared to provoke, no one dared to rebellious, and now I heard that the Bei''s half step fairy sacred saint bites a demon girl, although it seems to be saying that they are powerful, but it makes people feel uncomfortable. "You are... you are that demon again!" After seeing the red sparkle, the priest of the northern half-step sage, first froze, and then roared and asked. He knows that today he is going to be completely over. The native demon girl was already stronger than him, not a little bit, now there is a demon girl who can easily erase his full blow, he has no chance of winning, and he cant see it. Any hope, so he fell into a frenzy. "Tongue." The finger flickered in red, and a stream of red streamer blasted out, instantly hitting the priest of the northern half-step immortal sage, and instantly the soul of the priest of the northern half-step sage was scattered, and the gray smoke disappeared. As a Quasi-Emperor, at the peak level of the Quasi-Emperor, and not a general Quasi-Emperor, Red Spark only needs one thought to destroy the existence of the half-step Immortal Saint level. If there is no one around, Red Spark will not lift With her extra hands, her blow was not just to kill the Northern Sect Master of the Half-Step Immortal, but also to deter those in Fuchun Holy Land. Although they did not cover up their faces at first, many Fuchun Holy Land gatemen saw it. When talking about Lin Nan and others, those Fuchun Holy Land gatemen are still collectively referred to as the Lower Boundary Aborigines, but they are called her and Liu Ruqing and other women alone. At the time, it will be called a fairy. Lin Nan didn''t care about these things, but she did care. After all, she was the demon emperor and the master of the imperial city. When was she treated differently? Moreover, she has now become a follower of Lin Nan. When the people of Fuchun Holy Land talk about Lin Nan, they are purely called indigenous. If the Lin Nan couples like Princess Fu Han more, she will be a slap. Fuchun Holy Land was destroyed. "Cang Tian! What is this? What happened? That fairy had already made the Northern Sovereign helpless. Now that the fairy came back, although he concealed his face, he just waved his hand casually, the magic of the Northern Sovereign. The attack was wiped out, and the most amazing thing is that, with just a flick of the finger...the Venerable Bei was killed!" "It''s terrifying! It''s terrifying! What kind of strange people does the princess bring back? Actually, one is more terrifying than the other, and one is stronger than one. If this is...if the strong man of our Fuchun Holy Land provoked them, I dont know if its our Fuchun Holy Land that will ultimately serve, or they will lose! "This... this is too unreal! It is so unbelievable, I feel... I feel that this is my dream, but this is...not a dream!" The disciples of Fuchun Holy Land who have witnessed everything have been dumbfounded. They were dumbfounded. They thought that Lin Nan and his party, apart from Liu Ruqing and Xue Shen, were so beautiful, they were nothing surprising. Only now, Yue Shi and Hong Shi have shot one after another, breaking their inherent concept, which makes them feel very unreal, but it is actually what happened. Someone unwillingly slapped himself a few times, and finally proved that it hurts, this is not a dream! Some people reacted faster and calmer. They turned around and ran inside the mountain gate, sending messages to the middle and upper levels of the gate. Even if they knew the strong men in the gate, they might have known that Lin Nan did not know It is simple, but the message must be delivered, and they cannot forget their duties as disciples. Linnan and others arrived, Lin Momo and Linger ran to Linnan as usual, and Liu Ruqing was neglected by two small points as always. "These two children still owe beats!" Liu Ruqing said a little unhappy. "Ling''er and her sister never made mistakes, and the mother can''t use it for public power or private use!" Ling''er suddenly looked at Liu Ruqing Little girl already had a psychological shadow, because she knew that once the mother punished her and her sister, then the relatively stable sister on weekdays would definitely not suffer too much Heavy punishment, only her little cute girl who is uneasy in normal days will be severely punished. "Okay, you two follow your mother, for their father and Yue Shi they are going to temper their bodies for Ling Xiao and others and let them step into the fairy king realm." Linnan handed the two little sisters to Liu Ruqing. Instead of going inside the mountain gate, he flew out into the distance. "Mother, where is this father?" Linger asked curiously. "Ling Xiao and other people have different talents, and the cultivation methods and magical powers are not ordinary, but they are the magical powers of the level of the quasi-emperor and even the emperor. There is no suitable place to rob in the Holy Land of Fuchun, so your father went out to find a suitable place. After that, Yue Shi will bring Ling Xiao and others to follow." said Liu Ruqing. After a pause, Liu Ruqing looked at Princess Fuhan and said, "Fuhan, your foundation is not very strong. You will go with Yue Shi later, and let your predecessors condense for you and cultivate the foundation for you. firm." Princess Fuhan wondered: "Tianhou, the senior did not mention it before. I just follow the past, will it make the senior unhappy?" Over there, Hong Li smiled and said, "That''s because Ling Xiao''s little girls were about to go through the robbery. Although several places were transferred, it didn''t take long for the existence of the Lord, then It will be mentioned that you will lay the foundation firmly for a few hundred years, so I never mentioned it." "It turns out so!" Princess Fuhan suddenly. Chapter 1932： Dark Sky Power Chi Xingyu is bigger than Xuanwu Xingyu. Its not a half point. The first, second, and third levels of nine days suppress the monks. The difference is not much, but the environment is different. The second day Compared with the third heavy sky, compared with the first heavy sky, there are many treasures suitable for higher-level monks. The first heavy sky is in front of the two heavy sky above, except that the output of the fairy crystal is not inferior. It''s a wild place. But the space where the monks can move is very different. Just saying that this second heaven can accommodate the monks of the Immortal Saint level. It has already shown how vast the area is, even if it is only one of the red star fields. The Xuanwu star field that is not the first heaven can be compared. Lin Nan flew more than three million miles in an instant, he stopped because he found a place suitable for Ling Xiao and others to cross the robbery, it was a naturally formed field, and the previous Fu Fu princess robbery The domain of Tianhuo is similar, except that it is not on a level, and here is not a land where Tianhuo is diffused, but a special area where the power of the moon and the Yin gather. "Whoever comes here, if it is the nameless rat generation, he will be a jerk, and he will not disturb the practice of the grandpas." Lin Nan only fell on the edge of the field. Before he walked in, there was a binge from the depths of the field. There were many monks scattered around the field. Those monks did not take Lin Nan seriously, and all looked at the field with sad faces. Obviously they wanted to enter the field, but there were orders in the field. Their fear of existence exists, so that they can only look at the appearance, and dare not directly enter the field. Lin Nan did not pay attention to this, nor did he pay attention to the rumbling from the depths of the field, he could hear it from the sound, it was just a monk in the late fairyland, it was not a worry, a thought It''s just a matter of erasing. "I see! This guy really has no idea whatsoever, no one knows his life or death, he has already been warned, he actually walked into it seriously, this is looking for death!" "Is this guy a deaf person? Anyway, I dont believe how powerful he is. Although this field is good, it doesnt have any benefit for the real strongman. The supreme power of the late Xianzong Realm is said to be said In order to please a female power, this is where I took the disciples from the other school to experience." "Yes, this guy just went in to find death. The one in the dark sky is powerful. You must know that the dark sky is not a troublesome character. It is said to be the strong man of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. A monk in the fairy king realm, said to be a talented younger generation in the sacred place of Dayan, this was taken by a Dayan sacred woman''s emperor to go out through this place, the one inside would only please the woman. Bring them here!" "I''ll wait and see what I don''t know. I''ll see if I crawl out like a dead dog, or I''ll just be smashed into a mess by the power inside." "Hahaha, I will take some wine from the altar first, and I will watch it while draining. The originally depressed mood can be swept away, but I dont know if there is anything useful in life and death, there is no white death." After seeing Lin Nan walking into the field, the monks, who were originally full of sadness, exclaimed, and then couldn''t help but be happy. For them, it was them who were ugly before, but they were not killed, nor did they know that they were high and thick, but now there is a guy who does not listen to advice, obviously the kind of person who is looking for death. As people who have been ugly and oppressed, they have not kindly reminded Lin Nan now, but wish Lin Lin was beaten into a dog and crawled out of the field like a dog, so that they can bring out their savvy, It seemed that they were extremely knowledgeable about the current affairs and not shameful at all. "Where the **** are you, this seat lets you get out of it, and your **** dare to come in. Have you eaten the dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder or lively crooked?" A binge came again from the depths of the field. This time the binge was obviously angry, and he felt his majesty was provoked. Here, Lin Nan has walked five or six miles into the field. After hearing the binge of the man deep in the field, instead of retreating or stopping, he took a step and straddled three directly. More than a hundred miles, directly reached the center of the field. "My God! What''s the matter? That guy is... this is specifically for finding fault? And not just knowing that the sky is thick and thick?" "This... this really seems to be finding fault, but... I don''t like this young man in black. It''s a waste. I''m just a monk in the early stage of the fairy kingdom. I''m a bit more handsome than the guy. A million times, that guy may just be a ants in the early Golden Fairyland, where might be the mighty opponent, in the end, he still came to death, or the kind of life-threatening ghost that is not fast enough!" "No, even if he took that step and straddled more than three hundred miles directly, it would be difficult for me to do it But I think he should have performed the high-grade magical rune, he himself Its really like the Taoist said, but its just a little ant that we can kill at will, let alone the mighty man deep in the field." "Hahaha, it''s really interesting. A ant doesn''t know whether it''s alive or dead, but it''s still too fast to die. I''ll wait and watch the play." Lin Nan''s actions shocked the monks wandering outside the field, but they soon wanted to understand the reason. Talking about it, they still think that Lin Nan is just a thing that doesn''t know life and death, and don''t think Lin Nan can get that power. "Fuck! You dare to be so rude to this seat. If Grandpa killed you today, I''m sorry for your head!" A sturdy figure with a big chest and backless roars. Not far away, a group of men and women sitting cross-legged, both of which exist in the level of the fairy king realm. They are practicing, but they have stopped since the first time the brave man named Hetian Da Neng binged for the first time. Cultivation, all curious to watch Lin Lin who is not afraid to finish his life, dare to rebel against the dark sky and enter the field. "Although the monk of Fairyland Realm is very weak, but he is not the bottom-most character in this second heaven, he still has some status, but you only know how to bark. Will look at you." Lin Nan gazed calmly at the dark sky power and said calmly. "You and his grandma dare to insult grandpa and me, I will tell you now, how dare to insult grandpa and me, what will happen." Hei Tianneng roared again. Chapter 1933： Suddenly regret "Even if I dont kill you today, the female eminent woman will never fall in love with you forever. After all, you are just a licking dog. As a good person who helps others, I have to remind you to lick the dog. At the end, you will have nothing, no matter how much you pay, you will not get any return." said Lin Nan calmly. "You say it again to your grandmother? This seat tells you today, after killing you this life-and-death thing, this seat takes this group of little guys to go back to the full, the fairy fairy will definitely be more past this seat, and... You are a dog you dont know about life and death, open your dogs eyes and see, these are the descendants of Qingyou Fairy. If she doesnt trust me, how can she hand over the juniors to me? was originally prepared to show off the magical power of the dark sky, and suddenly he was not happy after hearing Lin Nan''s words. He is in the late days of the heavenly power of immortality, he can bear everything, he can care nothing, but he cant bear to say that he and Qingyou are impossible, but he cant care about Qingyou. Now Lin Nan, a dog who knows nothing about life or death, dare to say that Qing You Da Neng will not like him for a lifetime, which makes him very unhappy. He must kill Lin Nan as a dog, but he is killing Lin Nan. Before having a dog, he must make Lin Nan understand that he and Qingyou Da Neng have extremely deep feelings. "Are you really stupid or fake stupid? I wonder how you cultivated to the late stage of Immortal Venerable Realm. You need to understand the truth. The person who is most worthy of instructing things to explain things is undoubtedly the one who is closest to him. Licking a dog, after all, she is the only one in the world of licking a dog." Lin Nan said calmly. "You... you **** it! You he... his grandma! I don''t know... Hey? Didn''t you say the closest person, how do you know that Qingyou Fairy didn''t treat me as the closest person, so only Trust me to trust these younger generations?" Hei Tian Danneng felt that he was almost exploded, but soon he discovered the loophole in Lin Nan''s dialect. He is extremely proud now. Lin Nans dog has a face and said that he is so stupid in the dark sky, clearly Lin Nan is stupid. It is obviously running against him, but he has left such a big in his words. The loophole, he deeply regretted Lin Nan''s IQ. "Oh? Did you wipe her hand?" Lin Nan asked a thoughtful look, and then asked with a curious look. "Well? This... that... no!" Hei Tianneng suddenly blushed and flashed his words, but in the end he still couldn''t lie against the Dao heart. There is no doubt that Qing You Mighty is his obsession and his heart, that is, his Dao Xin, he can lie in anything, but he cannot lie in anything about Qing You Mighty . "Have she ever told me the truth, but have you planned your itinerary carefully, but did you hate the iron and tears to wake you up when you were in the photo?" asked Lin Nan again. "Your grandma! No! No! Nothing! You are a dog who knows nothing about life and death. It''s really awkward and awkward. I dare to laugh at this grandpa, dare to take the Qingyou fairy to the heart, grandpa you today If you dont kill you, Im really sorry for the sky and the thick soil, and youre even more sorry for the fairy Qingyou, you **** you! Hei Tian Da Neng was completely irritated by Lin Nan. Hei Tian Da Neng is in a very depressed mood now. He thinks Lin Nan is a stupid idiot and doesn''t know what love is, but he just feels that Lin Nan said something so reasonable. There is something wrong with his Dao heart! In the Xianxian Realm, ruining human opportunities, bad humane fruits, and misleading humanity are even more disagreeable than robbing wives and children and murdering parents in the common customs, and the powerful heart of Heitian was misled by Lin Nan. Mighty said that if he didnt kill Lin Nan today, he wouldnt be able to get out of the shadows forever in his life. Even if Qingyou Fairy really became a fellow with him in the future, he would still be grudged by todays affairs. . "Heaven Demon Hand!" Hei Tiannian roared, displaying his most powerful magical power. "Boom..." Suddenly, the sky dome changed color, and the black clouds replaced the original blue sky and white clouds. The black sky was lifted by one hand, and he slapped Lin Lin with a slap. , Swept towards Lin Nan. "It''s too powerful! No wonder Uncle Qingyou said that we would be safe to follow Hei Tian Meng Neng, not much worse than following her. It turned out that Hei Tian Meng Neng was really so powerful, Tianhu Shengdi really deserves to be Our sacred ancestors with the same name in Dayan Holy Land!" "This is not true. Although the 19th Saint Sect is said to be the same, but how can the magical power of the Famen be mysterious, if the cultivator is a waste, then it can only bury the profound magical power and the great supernatural power. Alien, is a arrogant man of heaven." "Yes, that guy who doesn''t know life or death, just dare to say that Uncle Qingyou can''t look down on the dark sky power, it''s a joke, but he won''t say that when he has eyes!" "Not right The dog who didn''t know life or death should have never seen Uncle Qingyou, the words just before were completely nonsense, and the Daotian Daonian''s heart was obviously affected. This... this is a huge problem!" "Dont panic, dont you see that the ghost is scared and stupid? Standing on the spot like an idiot, he will be slapped to death by the slap of Hei Tian Da Neng, He Dao Tian Daos heart It will calm down as a result and there will be no problems." The group of disciples of the fairy king realm in Dayan Holy Land couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw Hei Tian Da Neng shot. Heitian Mengqi is very strong, but from the momentum point of view, he is not weaker than their Qingyou Shishu, and their Qingyou Shishu has also affirmed the strength of Heitian Mengqi. The reason why Hei Tian Da Neng''s Dao Xin was disturbed by Lin Nan was still because they didn''t know when they would be able to practice in this situation. "Hahaha, those little guys are bystanders clear, but they awoke this seat in a word, and they dont know what to do with the dog. Let the grandfather die!" Hei Tian Danneng heard the words of the disciples of the Dayan Holy Land, woke up for a time, and couldn''t help laughing, the power was even thicker between the hands. He didn''t look down on Lin Nan at all, especially now that his slap is about to shoot Lin Nan, but Lin Nan is still motionless. There is no doubt that, as those disciples of Dayan Holy Land said, Lin Nan is already Frightened by his means. Hei Tiandeng felt extremely relieved, but suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t take such a heavy shot. This slap killed the guy, it seemed that the dog was too cheap! Chapter 1934： Where are you really sacred! Dark Sky Power is very strong, not only from the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, but also has many adventures. Among the monks at the same level and level, they can beat him, not many. It''s just that his luck today is not good, just because he provokes Lin Nan, so he should regret it now, but he hasn''t realized what he should regret. Until Lin Nan slowly raised his hand, Yun Danfeng gently took back his big hand, dispelling the thick black clouds on the sky dome, he still didn''t realize that he should regret Lin Nan''s trouble today, because this For a moment, he was dumbfounded and his mind was blank. "Oh my god! What''s the situation? Isn''t he... wasn''t he scared and stupid? How... how could it... be so powerful!" "It''s incredible, it shouldn''t be such a thing. He is clearly an idiot who is scared and stupid when he sees the dark sky. How can he be so powerful!" "It must be an illusion! It must be an illusion!" "Yes! All of this must be an illusion. He must have performed illusion when he used magical powers. Because Hetian is too powerful, we are always at a distance from both of them and also disturbed. Here, all of this... is really just an illusion! It can only be an illusion!" The disciples of Dayan Holy Land not far away are now stunned and dumbfounded. They cant believe that this scene will be true. There is absolutely nothing reserved about a magical magical show displayed by the powerful and unmatched Dark Sky Power, They can also feel how powerful they are. However, nowadays, he was slowly lifted his hands by an unknown life and death, and Yun Dan calmly resolved it. The impact on them is too great, so they really dont want to believe what they witnessed. Everything will be true. Of course, they are still mainly afraid that they will be killed here. If Hetian Tianneng is killed, Lin Nan will certainly not take them seriously. As for the identity of the Holy Land disciple... Heitian Danneng is the strong of the Holy Sect, Lin Nan even dared to kill the dark sky, it is impossible to put them in his eyes! "You actually... can actually resolve the most powerful magical power of this seat, you... where are you!" Hetian Tianneng was extremely shocked. He didn''t know Lin Nan, nor did he see Lin Nan''s information on the Supreme List and the Venerable List. To say that Lin Nan is a newly advanced half-step Immortal Saint, this is also not It is possible to know that in addition to the Supreme List and the Venerable List, there are two other lists in the Chixing Domain, the Peerless List and the Tianjiao List, which records the Tianjiao List of princesses such as Princess Fuhan. Not to mention, but the Peerless List is used to record monks who may enter the half-step Immortal Saint level within 100,000 years. But Hei Tianneng did not have any impression of Lin Nan, so he was very depressed now, and he was very worried. Lin Nan was stronger than him and wanted to resolve his attack as easily as Fang Cai, except for the half-step Immortal Venerable and Immortal Venerable Supreme, and only those real Gedai Tianjiao, but he did not have the slightest impression. It can be seen that Lin Nan didn''t take him seriously, and Lin Nan, a strange monk, was so powerful. If he didn''t care about the Heavenly Fox Holy Land behind him, then he would really die here today! "You don''t deserve to know my name yet." said Lin Nan plainly. There are already too many people asking about his origins, but there are really no people who ask him about his origins who are qualified to let him report himself. On the contrary, no one asked the name of the deity of the emperor of Honghuangtiandi, and the gray-clothed young emperor of the demon clan. This is the gap, or it can be said that the people he meets are too wonderful, those who are low to seek death will always ask his origins, those who are high to not seek death will be too lazy to inquire directly. "Bold! You **** looking for death!" Hei Tian was very angry. He has a bad temper, and his brain is not good in front of Qingyou Mengneng, but it is different in front of others. He is not stupid at all. He has completely understood that Lin Nan will not let him leave here. Linnan''s words are full of despise what he means. When he knows that he can''t speak well, the dark temperament of bad temper has always come from his own character. Not to mention Lin Nan, a monk who knows no roots, is an Immortal Saint Supreme standing in front of him, as long as he is sure that the Immortal Saint Supreme must kill him, Hetian Tianneng will no longer have the slightest fear, It''s over to do it directly, anyway, it''s all dead. This is the consciousness that almost all monks have, but only a few Lin Nan met. It is really the monks Lin Nan met, who regarded Lin Nan as a soft persimmon. When it was found that Lin Nan was not a soft persimmon, everything was It''s too late. "It''s really impulsive, people like you, that Qingyou Meng really won''t fancy you, in this case, you only worry about venting your anger only look at yourself He died so vigorously, but he didnt think about the disciples of Dayan Holy Land, and plead for those disciples of Dayan Holy Land. People like you dont understand the feelings of others. Now, the doormen let you take shelter, but I just feel that there is no strong man nearby who will kill the heirs of the saints for no reason, and those little monks are not your opponents, so I can safely bring those disciples out of you, but you provoke Its bad for me." Lin Nan waved again at will, dissolving the attack that Hei Tian Meng once again exhibited, and using a small technique to imprison Hei Tian Meng, and then said slowly. Lin Nan did not do nothing at all, but she said so much on a pure whim. It was also because Hetian Tianneng''s speech was extremely unpleasant from the beginning. It was the most unbearable thing for Lin Nan to be greeted by his family. It''s not very relieved to kill it. After all, it has been scolded so many times, so I can only use the other party to care about the most. Lin Nan never claimed to be a good person, and when he mentioned it, he was only making fun of others, so he now said these words with peace of mind, and did not feel any awkwardness, besides, these words he said were true. "You bastard, if your mother-in-law has the ability to directly kill your grandfather Heitian, if you don''t plant it, please let your grandfather Heitian go, and use the fairy fairy to stimulate your grandfather Heitian, you His mother is a filthy son, a **** thing to blame!" Hei Tian Da Neng is no longer as simple as anger. He feels that Lin Nans words are not justified at all. This feeling makes him very painful, so he now cant wait to swallow Lin Nan or kill him directly. Off! Chapter 1935： But is it true? Heitian Meng is extremely angry, but most of the time anger is useless, but will make a normal person lose his mind and make wrong choices that he can''t regret. Its just that even if Hetian Tianneng is not angry, he has already made the wrong choice. If he didnt get so irritable at the beginning, Lin Nan came to the center of the field and he could speak well. Lin Nan would also compensate for the loss. He even gave him the chance to leave the place with his disciples. things have happened, there is no possibility of reversal, so Hei Tian Meng was killed by Lin Nan. Although Lin Nan said a lot before that, he didnt bring the pain to Hei Tian Meng when he shot, but instantly lost his life, and his soul flew into a powder. "He actually...actually killed the dark sky power! And it is so...easy!" "God! Who is he? Who is he! Why does he not care about the identity of Hei Tian Da Neng as a master of Tianhu Holy Land, is it... Is he so strong that he can''t care about the 19th Saint Sect? !" "No! Impossible! No one in this world can cultivate to the point of not being afraid of the 19th Saint Sect, this person... this person must be a lunatic! Downright lunatic!" "Yes... yes! He is a lunatic, he can easily kill Hei Tian Da Neng, he does not care about the Tianhu Holy Land behind Hei Tian Da Neng! This... this can only be done by lunatics, and only lunatics Dare to do this!" Those disciples of Dayan Holy Land are now dumbfounded and have fallen into a frenzy. Lin Nan does not care about the sky fox holy land behind the dark sky power, then it also shows that Lin Nan also does not care about the day sacred land behind them. Previously, they once made acne or scorned Lin Nan, and now shelter their dark sky power Lin Nan has been easily killed, they understand Lin Nan will never let them leave here. They did not know Lin Nan, nor had they heard of the character Lin Nan, but they knew that no monk was a real white lotus, and no monk had any blood on his hands. Linnan''s actions also heralded that Linnan was not a sympathetic rotten good person, so they are now very scared. When faced with death, their arrogance as a disciple of Dayan Holy Land has disappeared. "Don''t be afraid, I will give you the opportunity to wait for some of my juniors to come back. They are all monks at the peak level of Golden Fairyland. If you can overcome them in the fight, I will let you go." Linnan looked at the disciples of Dayan Holy Land and said quietly. "You... what you said is true?!" Dayan Holy Land is a place where those disciples couldnt help but they were afraid that Lin Nan, especially Lin Nan, after exterminating Black Sky Power, had no slight change in appearance, as if he had killed a sacred sect in the late Xianzong Realm. Yes, its not a terrible thing, but its just a common thing. This gesture makes them extremely frightened. After all, what they are most proud of is being a disciple of the Holy Sect. Nowadays, some people dont even care about their identity. . When Lin Nan said to them that they would be given a chance, especially this opportunity was actually a fight against Lin Nans juniors. Lin Nans juniors who hadnt arrived were actually Jinxianjing monks, which gave them instant hope. At the same time, I am not sure if Lin Nan is teasing them. You have to know that they are disciples of Shengzong, which is not comparable to ordinary loose cultivation, but Lin Nan also let them a group of Saints disciples in the fairy king realm, to fight with his descendants of Golden Fairy Realm. it is true. "Either wait quietly or die now." Lin Nan glanced indifferently at those Shenzong disciples, and his tone changed from calm to three-pointed cold killing. It immediately scared those Dayan clan disciples to say anything. After the remedy, Yue Shi arrived with Seven Fairies such as Ling Xiao and Guang Han. Yue Shi killed several people in the periphery, but Lin Nan didnt say anything, because he knew that Yue Shi shot, because the monks saw his means, and still whispered and scorned him in that quiet, he was too lazy to run over Hands on with some people who only envy, jealous, and hate, but unfortunately, the conversation of the few monks was heard by Yue Shi. "Lord, what''s going on with these people?" came to the center of the field, and after seeing the shivering disciples trembling around, Yue Shi asked with confusion. "They are the people of Dayan Holy Land, and they only provoke me. It happens that their strength can allow Ling Xiao to practice their hands, and I will leave them behind." said Lin Nan. "Lord, let me first try the depth of these gatekeepers of the Dayan Holy Land. See what level of disciples the so-called Nineteen Saints of the Red Star Territory cultivated." As soon as they heard the grindstone prepared for them, Ling Xiao went out immediately. Lin Nan nodded, and Ling Xiao went to the place where the group of Dayan disciples were. "The man said, you are all monks at the peak level of Golden Fairyland, but... is it true?" Seeing Ling Xiao walking towards them, the group of disciples of the Dayan Sect suddenly faced the enemy. UU reading Ling Xiao and others did not deliberately cover up the gas machine, if they detect it, they will know the result. Most of them dare not detect it, fearing that they will anger Lin Nan, but some people still cant help it. It''s just that they still can''t believe Lin Nan will really let the Jinxianjing monks fight with them. "Is it important or not?" Ling Xiao asked quietly. The group of disciples from Dayan Holy Land were all startled, and then suddenly, yeah, by this time, whether Ling Xiao and others were golden fairyland monks, they had no choice! "Okay, let me fight with you, the disciples outside Dayan Holy Land are old!" A woman came out. She is a monk in the late fairy king realm, and one of the strongest among them. He was very proud on weekdays, but now she looks dignified, and the color of arrogance has disappeared. "Lin, Guanghandian, Lingxiao, the peak of the golden fairyland." Lingxiao returned the salute. In a flash, the two had already moved. "Roar!" The disciple of Dayan Holy Land named Fujiu did not tempt, but directly exhibited her most powerful supernatural powers. In this situation, she knew that directly exerting the strongest means was the best method of temptation. A temptation can determine whether she is dead or alive, but she has no other choice but to do so. Her lightest supernatural power is a demon clan supernatural power, which is actually a bloodline superpower of the gluttonous clan. The human race wants to cultivate this supernatural power to spend a lot of money, and the talent must be extremely high! Peeking and seeing the whole leopard, it can be seen that the background of the 19th Saint Sect is extremely deep! Chapter 1936： Why is this so! "Sister Fu Jiu actually exhibited this magical power, and she actually... actually practiced it! You know, when Senior Sister selected this magical power in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, even the elders of the Tibetan scriptures opposed it, saying Cultivation of this magical power is not pleasing, and there may be no practice. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, Sister Fu Jiu actually did it!" "Yes, Sister Fu Jiu is worthy of the name of the proud son of the sky. No wonder those elders, even some of the esteemed ones, valued her sister so much, and Uncle Qingyou also extremely optimistic about her. No matter how she inherits her inheritance, she will surely be killed by her sister''s supernatural power!" "Great, as long as Sister won this first game, at least Sister Sister has no worries about life, and we won another six people later, the young man in black had to let us go!" "I hope... I hope that the young man in black is a strong person who speaks and counts!" After seeing Fu Jiushi exhibiting the supernatural powers of the gluttonous family, the disciples of the sacred place in Dayan suddenly boiled. The blood powers of the demon races are all aggressive and most of them are extremely powerful and extremely powerful. The magic power that Fujiu practiced happens to be the most familiar demon powers that they already know. One of strong magical powers. So they have no reason to be unhappy, as long as Fu Old wins Ling Xiao, they will not die here anyway, which is a very encouraging thing for them. It was just that they were stunned very quickly, because... Ling Xiaoshi exhibited her magical power! The magical power that Ling Xiao performed this time is the magical power that has never been performed before, and it is also the most powerful magical power in the Moon Palace. The previous Lingxiao could not have this magical power. After following Lin Nan, Lin Nan was watching them practice magical powers. , Let Yue Shi teach this magical power to them. This is a supreme supernatural power created by the existence of an emperor level. Although it is not as good as the Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky, it can also enable the low-level monks to practice and the attack power will not be too high. But it is only relative to The essence of this magical power, compared with the monks who practice other magical powers, this magical power is a powerful and outrageous magic power. The supernatural power is called''Lifting three feet with a bright moon''. This is the same reason as the common saying that raising a head three feet with a **** is just a general statement. Most of the time it is useless. And this door "raise your head three feet with a bright moon" is a true magical supernatural power. Ling Xiao was three feet above her head. It was really after she cast this magical power that she raised a round of bright moon! Under the moonlight, the demon clan supernatural powers exhibited by Fu Jiu were as if purified, as if the ice was irradiated by the sky, and gradually melted and gradually disappeared! "This... what''s going on? What magical power did you perform? Why... why is this happening!" There was no slackness from beginning to end, and I wanted to see Ling Xiao''s degenerate oldness. When I saw Ling Xiao''s shot, I already had an ominous hunch. Looking at the soft moonlight from the bright moon above Lingxiao''s head now, she was able to forcibly purify the **** blood of her demon clan''s gluttonous veins, and could not help making her heartbeat intensify, her breathing became rapid, even My mind is almost blank. She can indeed determine the realm of Ling Xiao now, but it is for this reason that makes her feel even more incredible. She herself can already be regarded as a proud daughter of heaven in the Dayan Holy Land. Ling Xiao, who was trying to fight against the pinnacle of Jinxian Realm, was obviously restrained with one shot, which made her unable to imagine how Ling Xiao was practicing. "Yes... Is it my dazzle? Sister Fu Jiu''s supernatural power is actually... it was actually given to that woman''s supernatural power...purified!" "How is this possible? It shouldn''t be like this. It should be the powerful magical skill displayed by Sister Fu Jiu that killed the woman directly. Why is this happening? Why is this happening! It definitely shouldn''t be the case! " "She... how did she practice! How could there be such a mysterious method in this world, such a supernatural power, such a person who should not appear in this world! All this...too much...too illogical Now!" A group of disciples of Dayan Holy Land who were so enthusiastic at this moment were dumbfounded at this moment, and their minds were blank. They were at a loss, very at a loss. They did not understand why the result was like this. Ling Xiao was clearly a monk at the pinnacle level of Golden Wonderland. Why was he able to exhibit such a mysterious great magical power, and why he was able to purify the powerful magical power that Fu Fu used to display? It''s so weird, it makes them feel too incredible, too incredible! "Wow!" Suddenly, the light of the bright moon three feet above Ling Xiao''s head was in full bloom, and a burst of silver-white moonlight burst out, instantly purifying the magical power that Fu Fu exhibited The gluttonous bloodline that was exhibited at the exhibition was originally powerful, as if it could destroy everything, but now it has disappeared without a trace. It seems that it has never appeared in this world. Everything about the genius is just their illusion, which is really strange. Very well. But the moonlight did not stagnate, nor did it dissipate, but irradiated Fujiu instantly. "Off!" Ling Xiao whispered, the originally scattered moonlight suddenly gathered together, all gathered on Fujiu, and hadn''t waited for the Fuye to react, the moonlight seemed to become a road fire that can melt everything, and instantly burned Fuye dry Erjing, the soul flew away, even the ashes never stayed. Lin Nan made it very clear that if the disciples of this group of Dayan Holy Land had beaten seven of their teachers and sisters, they would let them go. If they could not beat them, they would naturally have to die here. Ling Xiaosheng wins, she can also kill Fu Fu directly, and naturally will not bother Lin Nan to shoot again. "This this" "Sister...Sister...it''s just that... so killed! That woman also...has nothing to look like, she... she really deserves to die, and really deserves to die! and Like the young man in black, their group of people is a group of demons, no demons with any humanity!" "It''s over! It''s over! The Golden Wonderland monk is so powerful that he can compete with the ordinary fairy monk monk, but the old sister is the supreme strongman in the late fairy monarch dynasty, and he is still the proud daughter of heaven, even if he is in Our Dayan Holy Land, it is also a real celestial arrogant girl, actually... it was actually killed by a golden fairyland monk!" "Today... We are going to die here!" Chapter 1937： I am not your opponent All the disciples of Dayan Holy Land are now desperate. They dont know if Ling Xiao is the strongest of the seven women, but since they are all juniors in the black youth, and the other six women watched the battle in a calm attitude from beginning to end, they saw Fu Jiu exhibiting gluttonous bloodlines There was no mood swing during the magical power, but when she saw Ling Xiao performing her magical power, she smiled and whispered a few words. Every sign shows that the remaining six women will never be too much worse than Ling Xiao. Fu Jiu is already one of the most powerful among them. Even if they are indistinguishable from Fu Jiu, they will definitely not win the other six daughters. Under such circumstances, their daily arrogance has been completely There is nothing left, but now there is only despair in my heart. "Roar! We are the gatekeepers of Dayan Holy Land, the geniuses of Dayan Holy Land. You... you dare to kill the sister, and you dare to disrespect us, Uncle Qingyou will kill you, and the elders and the venerables will also Kill you, let you have no way to heaven, no way to the ground!" "Hahaha... You have a kind! You are really a kind! Just kill us if you have the ability. I will still be a good man after eighteen years. I am afraid you are not the gatekeepers of Dayan Holy Land!" More than twenty disciples of Dayan Holy Land, most of them are now in a state of madness. Their Dao Xin was severely disturbed and heavily impacted, and their Dao Xin was about to collapse, so their wits became unclear and mad. "Uh... Shino, are you... the shot is too heavy? We don''t seem to have to fight!" Lingqing and other women could not help but looked at each other, looked at Ling Xiao together, said with embarrassment. "It seems that there is a little bit!" Ling Xiao wrinkled her eyebrows and nodded slowly, but her heart was a bit depressed. The realm of Fuyao was higher than her. The practice of magic and magical powers were not bad. If she used to be an opponent of Fuyao, Since following Lin Nan, he has only received a few instructions and the strongest magical power in the Moon Palace, but his strength has improved so much that he is now inadvertently facing an unbeatable opponent in the past. The other party was killed. Lin Xiao finally realized that when Lin Nan often kept his hands to kill the monks who dared to provoke him, because...the other party''s invincible feeling of emptiness seemed to be... really not very good! "I haven''t watched your cultivation in the past two months, but I have never thought that I have arrived in this situation, and I have made great progress. These Dayan Holy Land gatemen do not need to keep it. Let your ancestors finally practise the foundation of the Golden Fairyland for you and then cross. Robbery." Lin Nan said. In between words, he didn''t make any movements, only his thoughts moved slightly, and the group of disciples of the Dayan Holy Land who fell into a frenzy directly flew into souls and turned into fly ash. The so-called eighteen years later was a good man, There is absolutely no possibility. "Lord, there is a woman coming. From what the monks talked about, it should be the uncle of the group of disciples in the Dayan Holy Land, should it be settled or how?" Yue poetry glanced outside the field, retracted his eyes and looked at Lin Nan. "You practise Ling Xiao''s pragmatic foundation for them. I went outside to see if the Dayan Holy Land really had a natural relationship with me. I was too lazy to care about them in the first day, but there were two enraged disciples. Come, followed by a group of illustrious powerhouses tossing endlessly. Now that I have come, I want to see what other tricks they can toss." Lin Nan spoke, let it go, and walked out. As the saying goes, in fact, he is more curious about the Dayan Holy Land. When he brought the Snow God and others from the stripped world back to the mainland, the Daozong realm demon monk above the Dayanzong mountain gate, let He found it very interesting, this Dayan Holy Land is obviously not very clean. As long as the other holy places no longer come to provoke him, he can consider not trying to kill them, but this is different from the Dayan holy place, and it is linked to the demon, and he will have to find out everything. Moreover, Dayan Holy Land and him really have a close relationship. From Lan Qin, in the cave inside Wanshilou, he killed the Venerable Dayan Holy Land, and now he has killed the disciples of Dayan Holy Land. The female master of Dayan Holy Land was able to find it. It was not just that the cuts were unreasonable and chaotic. It seemed like he was born with each other, which made him quite interesting. "Hi... Why did Qingyou Mighty come here? But she, who is on the Tianjiao list, should not come here right!" "Are you stupid? Or did you just come out of the cave? It was Black Sky Power, the most radical follower of Qingyou Power, who only drove me out of the field before. Although it is not clear what I heard, I can be sure that the monks who were sheltered by the dark sky power are the disciples of Dayan Holy Land, that is, the young people of Qingyou Power!" "I...oh my god! That big man is the dark sky power of the heavenly fox holy land? What is the origin of the young man in black? How dare he actually dare to kill the dark sky power, together with the blue peaceful power All younger generations... are killed!" "Oh my god! It''s terrifying! Today... I''m afraid it will be turned upside down today!" On the edge of the field, although UU read books , although the poems of the month came to kill a dozen or so people who talked indiscriminately, they did not make all the monks retreat, because they knew that the more powerful they exist, the less they will be. Stay in this field for too long. Now I saw Tsing Yi, her appearance and figure were extremely perfect. She stopped at the edge of the field and stared quietly at the woman deep in the field. They couldn''t help but discuss it. "Are you from the Holy Land of Dayan?" Lin Nan was not in a hurry, but every step took a dozen miles away, and when he was near, he looked at Qing You Da Neng and asked calmly. "Who are you?" Qingyou Daoneng asked quietly. "You are not qualified to know." said Lin Nan calmly. There is no doubt that Qingyou Mighty is here to seek revenge, so it is destined that she is about to turn into fly ash, Lin Nan has never liked to tell his name to the dying person. Although he is the Emperor of Heaven, anyway, it is better to be less exposed to this kind of thing. "You are strong, I am not your opponent, nor do I fight with you, you do not want to speak the calendar, and I dare not be too foolish." Qingyou Da still said calmly. She didn''t mean to leave. "I said to Heitian Youn, you will never fall in love with him forever and ever, and now it seems that I did not make a mistake. A woman as smart as you would never be able to see him as a reckless man." Lin Nan smiled, Qingyou Meng was very clever, and it could be said that he wasn''t a vain person. Chapter 1938： Absolutely finished! People who have been in high positions for a long time will have a first-class mentality. After being provoked or offended, they will be annoyed and angry for a while. The calmness on weekdays will disappear in a short time. Only the dark power of the past and the provocation Lin Nan The dudes and the strong are all in this state, and Lin Nan like Qing You Da Neng is rarely encountered. It is precisely because Qingyou Mengneng did not because of the anger in his heart, he clamored directly with Lin Nan here, and Lin Nan would feel that Qingyou Meng was a wise man. Of course, the existence that can be cultivated into immortality is not a fool, especially those who have reached the level of immortal realm are not fools, so Qingyou Mengneng itself is a smart person, so Lin Nan added another one in the back, Qingyou Da Neng still maintains the vigilance that a monk should have, and has not looked at everything because of his deep cultivation and being a strong man in Dayan Holy Land. "What you said is not bad, I really can''t look at the power of the dark sky, even if he is not the kind of reckless generation, I can''t look down on him." Qingyou Daneng nodded slightly. "you can go now." said Lin Nan. Qingyou Fairy is gone, and said nothing more. "Oh my god! What''s the situation? The young man in black kills Hei Tianneng not to mention, but also kills more than 20 genius disciples in Dayan Holy Land. The youth in black said a few words, that''s it... so gone?" "This... we don''t know what''s going on! Qing You Da Neng can say that she is not the opponent of the young man in black. This young man in black didn''t say much. Neng is indeed not his opponent, but... but he killed more than 20 genius disciples in Dayan Holy Land! Since Qing You Da Neng came, why... why did he leave so easily!" "It just doesn''t make sense, and it''s really unreasonable. It stands to reason that even if Qingyou Mengneng is not the opponent of the black man, it''s impossible to just leave like that. You have to ask for a statement anyway, or let go A few harsh words, so that the youth in black are deeply afraid of it!" "This... this seems to be our appearance. The young man in black had previously known that Hei Tian Meng was a strong man in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. Before killing the disciples of Dayan Holy Land, he also knew that they were great. The disciples of Yan Sheng Di, even if this is the case, its obvious that its obvious... Its obvious... obviously it didnt take Day Yan Sheng Tian and Tian Hu Sheng Di seriously, since Qing You Da Neng already knows that the other party is stronger than her, naturally... Naturally there is no need to say anything. After all... if you say too much, you will be killed by the young man in black just like the dark sky! "Hi... Yes, it is indeed the case, it is indeed our appearance! Qingyou Daeneng felt after the disciples were killed, so he came all the way and finally determined that the young man in black was better than her. Qiang, then retreat... If I wait for such a situation, I am afraid that it has already rushed up angrily, Qingyou Meng really deserves to be on the list of Tianjiao!" Seeing Qingyou was able to retreat, a crowd of monks could not help but talk. There, Lin Nan did not pay attention to the onlookers, nor did he deliberately investigate Qingyou Mengneng, because from the direction when Qingyou Mengneng left, she could see that she went to Fuchun City. Rescue soldiers. Its just that Qingyou Mengneng is destined to go for nothing. The reason is very simple. In Fuchun City, Qingyou Meng can be invited, only the woman in purple clothes, who is a half step fairy sage in Dayan Holy Land, only However, the woman in purple clothes has been killed by Lan Qin, so Qingyou Mengneng can only walk in vain. "Where did the evil beast dare to move the people of my heavenly fox holy land!" There was the blue and green power before leaving, Lin Nan had not returned to the center of the field, there was a rumbling from afar. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a palace flying above the sky dome. The palace was pulled by thirty-six dragons, and there were more than a hundred women in pink dresses all around. It''s a fairyland! "Oh my god! Actually... it''s actually the Sky Fox Palace! That is the flying magic weapon that can only be used when the Lord of the Sky Fox, the half-step fairy sage travels, and nothing else, just the 30 that pulls the palace The six dragons are all powerful monsters at the peak level of the fairyland. The entire red star field, and only the fox holy land is home to the dragon. This is wrong. It is definitely the half-step fairy sage of the fox holy land. coming!" "Just before came the blue and green power of a sacred place in Dayan. He thought that he was not the opponent of the black man. Now he came to the half-step fairy sage of Heavenly Fox. The young man in black is absolutely... absolutely Ruined!" "Hahaha...Okay! Okay! Only when the talented young man in black came, the leading woman killed a dozen people. It was really ridiculous and indiscriminate. It was really a crime that deserves death, UU. Everyone can read the book . Its astonishing. For example, today, the half-step fairy sage of the sacred fox came, lets see how they can get up!" "This... Daoyou, it''s not a poor Dao curse you, but it''s just that the dozen or so guys were killed by the beautiful fairy because of the chewing tongue behind them. The half-step Immortal Venerable of Fox Holy Land can''t help him, you are afraid that you will be slapped into ash!" "Grandpa is happy, now I don''t know you as a fool. The half-step fairy sages of the Tianhu Holy Land have come. What else can the young man in black make up? It''s just the fish on the cutting board, leaving the Tianhu Holy Land Of the half-step Immortal Venerable Sect, you idiot and watch it carefully." The group of onlookers, if they said they had no knowledge, but they could recognize a lot of existence, and they could recognize the Tianhu Xingong in the heavenly sacred land. If they said that they had a lot of knowledge, they were all ignorant idiots. People who remember long after losing. Fortunately, Lin Nan was too lazy to care about them, so they could yell for a while. "Who do you know who killed my gatekeeper in the Tianhu Holy Land?" The huge Sky Fox Palace is near the field, and a woman looks down on everyone and asks indifferently. "It''s him!" Of the monks near the field, eight out of ten pointed to Lin Nan. "Huh? I don''t know anything about life and death, I dare to do something to my gatekeepers in Tianhu Holy Land. Now my Venerable Heavenly Fox Holy Land is coming, but I dare to stand still and kneel down to honor the Venerable?" The woman who asked the question looked at Lin Nan, and saw Lin Nan standing peacefully in the spot, raising her head slightly, gazing at them calmly. She couldn''t help but get angry and yelled out loud. Chapter 1939： It’s up to you to choose Lin Nan was unmoved, still standing calmly, watching them calmly. "Bold!" "Your Majesty!" "Something I don''t know, life!" The women in pink dresses couldn''t help but get angry, and they all scolded. Seeing Lin Nan still ignoring them, like a deaf person, he couldn''t hear their words at all, and they all released their coercion. They wanted to put Lin Nan, a life-and-death thing, directly on their knees. "boom!" It''s a pity that they only released coercion. Lin Nan was just a thought. The coercion they released swept back and enveloped themselves. It stands to reason that it was just coercion, and they were released by themselves. Even if they were pushed back, they would not let them, but the strange scene happened so unclearly. At the moment when the coercion swept back, they only felt like they had become a mortal, with an inexplicable body on their body, they could no longer stay in the air, and fell uncontrollably down the mountain and river below. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" After a series of loud noises, the more than thirty women who released their coercion have fallen to the ground. They did not fall smoothly, but without exception, they made a deep hole, the width of the hole was about 13 or 40 feet, and the depth was more than 100 feet! "This is... what is this situation? For... why is this? They... they are all immortal power! And... and can be a follower beside the half-step immortal Venerable in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land , Must be extremely strong existence, even if the cultivation is equal, they are stronger than most monks at the same level and level, now... why is it so now?!" "This is... it''s going to change! It must be that the young man in black used his means. Otherwise, if the magnificent heavenly fox holy land is immortal, how could somehow fall from the sky!" "Yu Shou! This is really about to change! It turned out... that some people dared to anger the Holy Sect, this... this not only angered a Holy Sect, but even other Holy Sects would shoot him, He is tantamount to... tantamount to offending our entire Chixing domain!" "His... It''s... terrifying! It''s... terrifying!" The monks onlookers were dumbfounded. The dumbfounded eyes were more than blank, and the roaring sounds exploded in their minds. This scene made them extremely frightened. If Lin Nan only exterminated the Dark Heaven Power, then it could only be regarded as an offense to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and the disciples who were killed by the Dayan Holy Land only offended the two Holy Lands. Nowadays, it is dare to provoke the Half-Step Immortal Venerable. This is tantamount to hitting all the Half-Step Immortal Venerables. Know that the Half-Step Immortal Venerable is not humiliating! The first heaven often said that the king should not be humiliated. In this second heaven, even the immortal Venerable Realm is not so prestigious, but the half-step Immortal Venerable is really insultable and dare to provoke Anger, the other half-step immortal saints will also feel that they have been beaten, and will chase down those who dare to challenge half-step immortal saints! The first heavy king is not insultable, even if it is provocative, it will not be pursued and killed by all the powerful kings of the fairy king realm, and then this second heavy heaven is different. The half-step fairy is really insultable! Therefore, only the monks who are watching can say that this is going to change, and it is destined to change! "What a crazy animal, if the deity does not kill you today, he will have no face in front of the deity of the same level." A woman in red walked out of the Sky Fox Palace and stood beside the railing overlooking Linnan. "What''s the use of face for the dying person?" Lin Nan said quietly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Those women in pink dresses that did not fall were irritated by Lin Nan''s words. Their half-step fairy sages in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land are different from the half-step fairy sages elsewhere, especially the female sages. They are absolutely high above the ground. The real treasure exists, even the male sages in the same holy place The courtesy to the female venerable is good, but now there is a sinful animal who does not know the foot and dare to be so rude to the venerable. While angering, the group of women in pink dresses took out magic weapons one after another, and they had to perform magical powers against Lin Nan and bombard Lin Nan directly. "This beast is a bit ethical, and the deity can''t see his strength. There is a treasure in his body, and he will retreat, and the deity will kill him personally." Not waiting for the female powers of those celestial fox holy places to perform magical powers, the lady in red dress opened her mouth, and then walked towards Lin Nan step by step. Step by step lotus, she has a deep understanding of Heavenly Dao, if there is no accident, she can definitely cultivate the Immortal Saint Fruit! "The deity gives you two choices. One is to die by yourself, and you can die decently, and you can keep the soul reincarnated. The second is that the deity will send you to the road, and you will be defeated by the soul, and there will be no dead body. " Before the celestial celestial goddess came to Lin Nan, she still stood in the void, and did not fall to the ground to face Lin Nan, she overlooked Lin Nan! Undoubtedly, as a half-step Immortal Venerable and able to cultivate the Immortal Saint Fruit, she is in the presence of the stars holding the moon in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. When facing an unknown figure, she dare to destroy it Killing the fox holy land gatemen, daring to provoke her evil animal, she naturally wants to be high above the evil animal. "It''s up to you to choose." Lin Nan said. "I don''t know what''s wrong!" The Honorable Lady of Heavenly Fox Holy Land froze slightly, and then became angry. She did not expect Lin Nan to dare to be so ignorant. Lin Nan meant that she could understand clearly Not to let her choose **** him, but to let her choose between these two options she proposed, suicide was beaten by Lin Nan. . On this second day, let alone such a thing that Lin Nan came out of nowhere, even the ordinary Immortal Saint Supreme did not dare to be so arrogant after having a dispute with her. Now Lin Nan is a wicked animal Dare to provoke her so much, it is really a mess of life! "The deity doesn''t beat you away, I''m really sorry for you." The Heavenly Fox Holy Land Venerable said indifferently, and then stopped talking because she chose to do something and was too lazy to say anything to Lin Nan. A crimson match appeared silently and swept away to Linnan silently. No one saw her shot, and the onlookers didnt see the red at all. They just thought she was angry, but she didnt do anything against Lin Nan. The Venerable of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. High-speed text hand hitting the city Super Heaven Emperor chapter list Chapter 1940： Dont be obtrusive here Although the Tianhu Holy Land is named after the word Tianhu, it has no substantive relationship with the demon clan. According to legend, the ancestor of Kaishan in the Tianhu holy land before the endless years was still a minor monk. In todays Tianhu holy land, when he was practicing among the 100,000 mountains in the beginning, he was enthralled by evil spirits, but Fox Immortal stabilized the foundation for him, making him not only Instead of getting into trouble, the realm was greatly improved. Later, the ancestor of the mountain ancestor of the Tianhu Holy Land became a party overlord. He had searched for the fox fairy at the beginning, but he never found it. Finally, he was lonely and opened the mountain gate in the place where he met. At the beginning, he was the Tianhu Sect, and later he became the Tianhu. Holy place. The female supreme or female supreme in the Tianhu Holy Land is not really stronger than the male supreme male supreme man, but because of the experience of the Kaishan Patriarch and the establishment of the Tianhu Holy Land, unwritten rules have been formed in the door. That is, as long as the female disciple does not make an unforgivable mistake, the male disciple must give way to the female disciple. The ancestors of Kaishan in the Tianhu Holy Land have long dispelled the Tao, but the stories of the ancestors of the Kaishan in the Tianhu Holy Land have been widely circulated, and they are more fascinating than the ancestors of Kaishan in other sacred ancestors. It is still a peerless figure who opened up a sect. Now, this magical power of the celestial goddess of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land is the great magical power created by the Kaishan Patriarch. Even if it is also a half-step fairy holy level, it is difficult to avoid her magical power. She looked down on Lin Nan, but she did not really underestimate Lin Nans strength. After all, she was able to kill the Dark Sky Power, and not long ago, when she was in the distance, she saw Qingyou Power retreat with her own eyes, and she could not see Lin Nan clearly. Although she still believes that Lin Nan is a cherished treasure she cannot detect, she is still very cautious. To win the treasure, there must be a great opportunity, and those who have the great chance must be the people who have the best of luck, and they will not be simple characters. "A lot stronger than the woman in purple clothing in Dayan Holy Land, but still very weak." Lin Nan spoke quietly. The crimson horse train that the outsider could not see directly cut him across the waist, but did not leave him any injuries, and the horse train disappeared. "Ok?" The Venerable Heavenly Fox Holy Land couldn''t help but be surprised. Once again, he exhibited a horse training, but it was still like the previous horse training. The horse training cut Lin Nan, but did not cause any damage to Lin Nan, but the horse training disappeared. At this moment, the Honorable Lady of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land was completely shocked, and her beautiful eyes were involuntarily rounded. She was very surprised in her heart, and the thinking in her mind was not working. It has been a long time since she stepped into the half-step fairy sage level. Since the endless years, she has not known how many monks from the same realm have fought. Although there are times when both lose and lose, but there are not a few half-step sage saints who are beheaded by her. Today, among the half-step Immortal Venerables in Fox Holy Land, the most monks of the same level are killed. In the past battles, there were very few people who could see the red and red training. Most of them were sensed by intuition, and there were not many that could be blocked. Even if it was blocked, it was the result of all efforts. Today, Lin Nan is standing there in such a light and breezy manner, as if he has never seen Chi Hong Pian, but he has never been injured under the attack of Chi Hong Pian. This is too weird. "What the **** are you?" The Venerable Heavenly Fox Holy Land asked, frowning. Her face was dignified and her tone was heavy. "Apologize to me, and I will spare you not to die, and I will no longer be embarrassed by the fox holy land, and I can tell you my name." Lin Nan said quietly. "you" The Venerable Heavenly Fox Holy Land was angry, but calmed down quickly. "Tianhu Holy Land, Ye Yu, just offended many people, and also hoped that Daoyou Mo would like to have general knowledge!" Tangled for a moment, the Heavenly Fox Holy Land Female Sovereign fell to the ground and gave Lin Nan a slight press. "However, it sounds reluctant." Lin Nan shook his head slightly. "Hey, do you still want to talk?" The Lady Venerable in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land called Ye Yu suddenly became unhappy and glared at Lin Nan. If Lin Nan could gain a foothold, she would not care about the rest. Even if she would fall here today, she would have a fight with Lin Nan. Fang Cai bowed his head because he failed to get Lin Nan after two shots and could not determine Lin Nans true strength. Fearing that this is the lord of a holy land, or the Immortal Saint Supreme from other stars, I am afraid that he really angered Lin. Nan, not only will he be killed here, but will also cause heavy losses to the Tianhu Holy Land. But if Lin Nan does not resign, she is absolutely not afraid, and the big deal is death. The true arrogant girl like her has never been afraid of death. Dignity is more important than death in her heart. "My name is Linnan, Shuangmulin, south of north and south. You are quite familiar, I will not kill you, as long as your Tianhu Holy Land does not provoke me in the future, I will not destroy you, you go." Lin Nan said quietly. "you this" Ye Yus incomparable anger was undoubtedly the most rampant and most irritating words she had ever heard, but before she spoke, she thought of the destruction of the Celestial Clan at the Beidou Palace in the lower realm, and the two generations of heirs of the Bei Family were wiped out. , And the Dayan Sect of Dayan Holy Land in the lower realm is overthrown, the most incredible is the Wanshi Holy Land, which has directly weakened nearly half of the heritage. Behind all this, it seems that a guy named Lin Nan did it. Not long ago, news came out that a Venerable in the Dayan Holy Land was killed in the Wanshi Tower in Fuchun City, and he remembered Fang Cai Linnan. It has been said that she is much stronger than the purple-dressed woman in Dayan Holy Land, and Ye Yu wakes up instantly, which can stop the conversation. Regardless of whether the person in front of him was Lin Nan, she felt it was better to be careful. After all, from the news that Zongmen specifically explored, Lin Nan was a guy who could not tolerate sand in his eyes. Character. "Huh? That half-step Immortal Venerable Could it be the moon poems in the lower realm Xuanwu star field?" Just when Ye Yu felt a bit boring and wanted to change the subject, she finally noticed the moon poems that she didnt care about. After careful examination, she saw through the masking technique and saw the real state of the moon poems. I really believe that the young man in black in front of him is the Lin Nan who must report. "Yes, you still want to play with her? You are not her opponent, let''s go, don''t get in the way." Lin Nan said. "Don''t be so obtrusive here? You can do it without seeing me?" Originally listening to Lin Nan saying that she was not the opponent of Yue Shi, some unintended night rain, after hearing Lin Nan''s last two words, suddenly burst into tears. Who is she? The half-step Immortal Venerable in the heavenly fox holy land, and the existence of the top ten in the list of Venerables, and one of the top ten beauty in the Chixing domain, how can it be obtrusive? High-speed text hand hitting the city Super Heaven Emperor chapter list Chapter 1941： It is so beautiful! "It''s not far from the Fuchun Holy Land. Some of my followers are investigating the situation here. If I tell my lady that there is a beautiful woman here who charms her husband, my lady must be killed, she Although she can only barely compete with you, but she cant stand orders, even if I dont take action, among the people who follow her, there are three people who can kill you at your fingertips, you have to think clearly. Lin Nan sensed the shimmering thoughts, glanced at the direction of Fuchun Holy Land, and realized that because Qingyou Might had arrived at Fuchun City, there was some movement in the city, so she would investigate the situation here. When speaking, Lin Nan was still calm and as usual, without any meaning of joking. "Who is it! Killed the doormen of our Heavenly Fox Holy Land and beat the entourage around the deity, but now threatens the deity!" Ye Yu complained angrily, but did not stay any longer. She turned back and returned to the Tianhuxing Palace. At the same time, she beckoned the women who were beaten down by Lin Nan into the deep pit because they were imprisoned. take away. "This is... what''s going on? Does anyone know? Isn''t that the author of Yeyu? She''s so powerful, how... how to froze with the black man after a cold conversation, and after a pause, it looks like... Was it curse? Now... now I am leaving!" "Cang Tian! What the **** is going on! A dark heavenly power is exterminated, and a blue and dark power is retreated. Now... Now even the powerful Night Rain Sovereign has left! This... What the **** is this young man in black!" "The name Lin Nan is also tacky, and there is no slight immortality. I have never heard of this person before, but now it suddenly came out without saying that it was actually after the killing of the strong man in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, Ye Yu His Holiness has never treated him like that, what exactly does he exist!" "This **** thing is too illogical, he should be slapped to death by Sovereign Ye Yu! How could he be safe, he should... Ah! He... he looked at me! I... " As Ye Yu led a group of followers away, the monks near the field could not help but talk. Among them, many people did not like Lin Nan. At the beginning, they were expecting Lin Nan to enter the depths of the field, and he was beaten up by the dark sky like a dead dog, so that they were comfortable. However, Lin Nan, this irrational thing, made them stunned twice, and at the same time caused them to be hit again and again. But when they complained, when they saw Lin Nan looking at them, they were suddenly scared and stupid. "Some words are buried in my heart, or a few words, I''m too lazy to worry about you, but there are a handful of people in you who don''t know what to do and don''t want to make me dirty." Lin Nan said indifferently. He did not make any movement, but turned and walked deep into the field, but at the moment when he turned, the monks who were once extremely unfriendly to him in his speech, directly bloomed in place. A cloud of blood mist. All the monks near the field were stupid, even if they were not killed by Lin Nan, they were also contaminated with the blood mist from the splash. What was wrong made Lin Nan angry, and the unclear ones turned into a blood mist. "Lord, the foundation of these seven children has been thoroughly pragmatic, what should I do next?" Seeing Lin Nan coming, Yue Shi, who had been waiting for a while, greeted him with others. "Wait a moment, I will build a furnace, smelt the power of the moon, and deploy the purchased treasures of heaven and earth, so that they can be promoted in the furnace." Lin Nan said. It was just a thought, and a huge alchemy furnace appeared. This was not taken by Lin Nan from the magic weapon of storage. It was really refined in one thought. As a fourth-class heaven and earth, he has already reached the level where he can start the world, and because he is not relying on the level of the heavenly emperor who controls the spirit of the heavens, the big world he can now open up is directly inferior to the flood. The kind of heaven and earth, heaven and earth treasures can also be created in one fell swoop. The reason why the previous purchase was mainly because I felt that there were too many fairy crystals and I was quite idle. "Ling Xiao, you go in seven. Remember, I will open the furnace after seven days, and you will have 70,000 years in the furnace. If you are burnt to death during this period, I will not resurrect you." Lin Nan said. Seven people of Lingxiao looked at each other, and Yue Shi was also stunned for a while, but suddenly recovered, throwing Seven Girls of Lingxiao into the alchemy furnace with a wave of their hands. Yue Shi was extremely excited, because Lin Nan said the 7th year of the outside world, the moment of 70,000 years in the furnace, she suddenly remembered the moon palace furnace that was recorded in the moon palace classics. If a monk who practiced the Falun Gong and magical powers of the Moon Palace was lucky to be able to practice in the moon-yin furnace for a time and a half, it would be a great opportunity. Now Lin Nan let Ling Xiao and others stay in the furnace for seven days, passing by. After the Immortal King Tribulation, this chance... is too big to estimate! "Go back, this stove does not need to be guarded, it is the existence of the level of the emperor. As long as you dare to play the stove, you can only have a soul-stirring ending." Lin Nan said. Yue Shi responded, and flew to Fuchun Holy Land with Lin Nan. Only in the depths of Fuchun Holy Land did he come out of the forbidden land. When the mother of Princess Fuhan retreated, she greeted her with warmth and finally moved her own lady. She did not need to go back to the Holy Lord of Fuchun Holy Land. "The lady is so simple and lovely. The Lord Lord only spoke a lot of words, and she really convinced her that the Lord Lord would receive Lin Nan respectfully." Looking back at the palace behind him, the holy Lord Fuchun could not help laughing. "Holy Lord You deceived your wife!" With an exclaimed voice, abruptly came from the left. "Who?" The Holy Lord of Fuchun Holy Land was suddenly excited, but Fuhan and him were removed here, but no one could come in, even the elders of the Holy Saints in Fuchun Holy Land could not come, after all, this is his wifes retreat, and her wife was also rooted. No maid or anything. When I saw the woman wearing a pink dress and walking along the lotus step, the Holy Lord of Fuchun Holy Land couldn''t help but get crazy, it was really beautiful! "You stand still, there is only one lady in my family in the heart of this holy lord. You must not seduce this lord." The holy Lord of Fuchun Holy Land, who was obsessed with it, suddenly woke up and watched the coming person with vigilance. He was very surprised, the person coming was so beautiful, even he was enchanted, and also surprised that the other party was able to come here! High-speed text hand hitting the city Super Heaven Emperor chapter list Chapter 1942： Nothing to do with me The Lord of Fuchun Holy Land is named Ye Nanxun. His Tao heart is extremely tenacious, and he is about to step into the peak level of Immortal Saint. This is also the reason why he was extremely angry after Princess Fuhan returned this time. Within 100,000 years, he must be able to step into the peak level of the Immortal Saint and become the ancestor of the Fuchun Holy Land. At that time, if the realm of Princess Fuhan is too low, there is no possibility of inheriting the position of the Holy Lord. A person like him has no reason to be confused by beauty, and besides, he has only his companion in his heart, but now he is extremely disturbed by the short fascination of the woman in front of him, and the woman can be like a strong man. Among the Fuchun Holy Land, walking to this place so comfortably made him surprised. If he is not a person in Fuchun Holy Land, even if he uses his personal skills to cultivate his behavior, he will definitely not be able to come here silently and quietly. "My Lord, especially Tianhou, likes Fu Hans girl very much. You dont want to greet the Lord and Tianhou respectfully. Im too lazy to say anything to you, but you obviously dont just want to greet you respectfully. Come and beat you." The woman was none other than Lan Qin who stayed in the holy place of Fuchun. She smiled and she was no longer as surprised as when she arrived. The purpose of her coming here is very simple. Ye Nanxun''s self-talk to Fuchun Holy Land. She, Hong Rong and Xue Shen could hear clearly. Now Ye Nanxun obviously wants to take action. Had to come here for a trip, after all, Lin Nan certainly did not bother to investigate the situation in the Fuchun Holy Land. Big. She is actually reluctant to come, but among the three Ye Nanxuns minds, although the Snow God Realm is not as good as hers, her seniority is too high, and she is also the goddess she worshipped since childhood. The Red Sparkle Realm is higher than her, in the wilderness. Shi was also the city lord and had a good personal relationship with her, but it was her sister. As the lowest-ranking person, she had to squeeze her nose. "Are you... that Linnan''s follower?" Ye Nanxun was shocked. He was really surprised. Lin Nans followers had such a beautiful and powerful woman, which made him feel unreal. Know that Lin Nans group came from the first day. Even if Lin Nan is extremely powerful, its enough for one person to go against the sky. Followers shouldnt be like that. After thinking about it, Ye Nanxun couldn''t help but smile. It was supposed that Fu Han''s girl gave the woman in front of her the token, which made the woman in front of her come here smoothly. "The brain is turning very fast, just stupid." Lan Qin shook her head slightly. She had been exploring Ye Nanxun''s state of mind since her arrival, so she knew what Ye Nanxun was thinking. "you" Ye Nanxun, who only smiled, was dumbfounded for a moment, his face was frozen, his mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say. "We just killed a half-step immortal saint in Dayan Holy Land, and sister Honghong also killed a half-step immortal saint in Beishi. Please be prepared. Don''t let the Lord come forward to save things that can be solved by yourself. Fu Han felt that Fuchun Holy Land was useless." Lan Qin said lightly. After saying this, she turned away and disappeared after taking a step. "how is this possible!" Ye Nanxun was completely stunned. Only then did he feel that Lan Qin''s strength was not as terrifying as he had imagined, but Lan Qin''s moment of turning away left him so horrified, just by Lan Qin''s random step, He could see that as long as Lan Qin wanted to kill him, he could reach him silently and completely kill him without realizing it. A group of guys from the lower realm, just one master kills the Quartet in the first celestial Xuanwu star field. What a follower is so terrible! After a long time, Ye Nanxun woke up suddenly. "Half-step fairy sage in Dayan Holy Land? Bei''s half-step fairy sage?" He murmured, stunned a little, and could not help but take a breath. If someone angered him, let alone a half-step immortal saint, even the immortal saint supreme, he would not hesitate to kill, but this Lin Nan and other talents arrived in Fuchun holy place, absolutely did not go too far, and actually destroyed Killed two half-step immortal saints, and were also gatemen in different holy places, this... this troublesome kung fu is too strong! When Lin Nan was about to arrive at Fuchun Holy Land, he changed directions, took Yueshi to Fuchun City, and walked directly to Wanshilou. When I came to Wanshilou again, the gatekeeper at the entrance of Dongtian had been changed, but they did not stop the two masters and servants, because they knew Lin Nan and they knew what happened today, even if it was just an ordinary monk. Dare to blackmail again, not to mention their impressed Lin Nan''s appearance. Qing You Da Neng''s anger is very strong, if she can''t beat Zhu Wen, she must have shot and killed Zhu Wen. "Senior Lin Nan, if you have instructed you to tell someone, how come you have come in person?" When he saw Lin Nan with the moon poems coming, Zhu Wen immediately put aside the blue and green power of anger and greeted Lin Nan with a smile on his face. Lin Nan ignored the wish, but went straight to Qingyou Mengneng, saying, "Sorry, I just forgot to tell you that your Mighty Dayan Holy Land in Fuchun City was killed by me." Qing You was stunned for a while, and his anger was extinguished. "Then I will leave, and I have just summoned Zongmen. It doesn''t matter if there is a strong man coming to trouble you." Qing You Da Neng said calmly. After saying this, UU read and she really left. "Huh... what''s the situation? Wasn''t that the venerable woman who killed him before, how did he say that he killed himself? And, just before he was so angry, he couldn''t help but the Qingyou who wanted to do something to the Governor. Mighty, how can you calm down after hearing that the Venerable he killed? Just... this way!" "The woman who annihilated Dayan Holy Land Venerable is his follower. He must be stronger than his followers. It is no problem to say that he killed him. As for why Qingyou Power is so calm, it should be I met this young man in black and knew the power of the young man in black. "It''s incredible. Zhu Zhu is a half-step sage saint, and behind him is the Wanshi Holy Land. Qing You Meng Neng never gave Zhu Zhu the face, but now it''s the case with this unknown black man Shocked, it''s really... people are puzzled!" The surrounding monks were stunned one by one. What is happening today is more strange than even one. Even if the person is dull, he has now realized that this world is going to change! High-speed text hand hitting the city Super Heaven Emperor chapter list Chapter 1943： Its a strong word , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "Lord, do you want to kill her?" Looking at the back of Qingyou Mighty, Yue Shi looked to Lin Nan for comments. "Let her go." Lin Nan waved his hands. People like Qing You Da Neng were quite rare after all. Like Venerable Ye Yu in the Holy Land of Fox on that day, Lin Nan didnt mind letting it go. The matter didn''t end there. Fang Caiqing Youneng said that she had summoned the Dayan Holy Land, which is naturally not fake. There are also teleportation links between the Holy City. If someone wants to come, Dayan Holy Land is afraid. Arriving soon. Take Yueshi out of Wanshi Tower and take a look outside the city, which is the direction of Qingyou Mighty away. She did not go to the teleportation array in Fuchun City. It seems that she has not been optimistic about those who came to Dayan Holy Land. In order to save his life, he went out of the city and walked away to avoid being killed by Lin Nan after the fight. "The 19th Saint Sect is the strongest level in the Chixing Realm, and it can be said to be one of the strongest fighting forces in the second heaven. The cautious person like her is nothing like the Saint Sect. On the contrary, it''s like Yamashita Nosuke who is really counting on her life." Yue Shi laughed. "It''s just that the talent is worse, otherwise the achievement will not be worse than the night rain." Lin Nan said. That is, at this time, several streamers came from the transmission area quickly, they ignored the holy city''s rules for flying, because among them there was the Immortal Saint Supreme, and they came for revenge, that is, Fuchun Holy Land Immortal Supreme Supreme Coming, its hard to say anything. "Um? It''s you?" When they saw that they had left Wanshilou, the two main and servants stood in the sky. The streamers stopped immediately, showing their bodies, and all stared at them indifferently, and one of them asked coldly. Among them, there is one Sage Saint Supreme, and the rest are six half-step Sage Lords. Such a team in this Chixing Realm will be noticeable and daunting no matter where it goes. "Do you recognize me?" Lin Nan asked back. "Nonsense, Qingyou just sent a message saying that it''s unfathomable for you to be a jerk, and it''s not easy for you to make a big deal. Let me wait and go back the same way. I''m ready to come back to talk with you again. After I have been rejected, I will send your portrait to you. I wait." The half-step Immortal Venerable who had just questioned said coldly. He didn''t take Qingyou Power''s words into his heart at all. After all, Qingyou Power was regarded as the Tianjiao list, but after all, it was only a fairy power, in front of her. Will look unfathomable. To be able to kill a woman in purple clothes, it must be a half step fairy sage, after all, that woman in purple clothes is not very strong among half step fairy sages, there are still some half step fairy sages who can kill her. As for whether Lin Nan would be the Immortal Saint Supreme, they didnt even think about it, because if the half-step Immortal Saint did not make it on the list of the Lord, the 19th Saint Sect might not be able to collect information, but the Immortal Saint Supreme would not be like that. Even if they dont make it to the Supreme List, they will be able to find it when they go through the holy robbery, at least they can get their identity information. The most important thing is that in this red star field, since the initial period of time has passed, there has never been any existence from the status of loose cultivation to cultivation of the Immortal Saint Fruit. "She sees the situation very clearly and doesn''t want you to die in vain, but you just sharpened your head to die." Lin Nan said quietly. "Fuck, you are dead!" The Venerable Dayan Holy Land suddenly became angry. Involuntarily started. The rest of the people did not block it. Obviously, they all wanted to see how much Lin Lin weighed. The immortal saint supreme stared at everything calmly, he did not put Lin Nan in his eyes. As a mid-level supreme emperor of immortal saint, in this second-fold red star field, he did indeed have no impression. People don''t see capital in their eyes. "stop!" Suddenly, a long roar came from the direction of Fuchun Holy Land, and a stream of light instantly arrived at this place, directly dispelling the supernatural attack attacked by the half-step Immortal Venerable of the Great Yan Holy Land. "Master Ye, what do you mean?" The Venerable Dayan Holy Land was shocked. "This person is my honorable guest of Fuchun Holy Land. You dare to deal with him under the eyes of the deity. The deity has never slapped you to death. It is already considering the face of Dayan Holy Land. ." Ye Nanxun said sonorously. In fact, he was not very willing to take action. He still did not know Lin Nans strength, and because he was in the forbidden land, he did not pay attention to Lan Qin''s killing of the Lord Yanyan Holy Land, nor did he see the red shattering and killing of His Holiness the Northern Clan, It is unclear what the battle is like and it is impossible to distinguish the strength of Lin Nans two followers. But he didn''t get it. He didn''t do it twice before, and he could tell Princess Fuhan that because he was in the forbidden area, he didn''t notice the situation, but now it can''t be done. He doesn''t want to deceive his baby daughter. The most important thing is that in the base camp of Fuchun Holy Land, there have been such big problems one after another within the same day, but no one has come forward to mediate. If this is spread, the reputation of Fuchun Holy Land will be greatly hit. "Master Ye Sheng, you have to figure out that it was this kid who killed my half-step Immortal Venerable of the Dayan Holy Land and more than 20 disciples of the Immortal King Realm. I will wait to kill him, even if he is You noble guests of Fuchun Holy Land, you Fuchun Holy Land also have to give us an account of Dayan Holy Land." The Immortal Saint Supreme in the Dayan Holy Land finally spoke, he was no longer calm, his face was somber, and his tone was very cold. "Everyone is not a child, so there is no need to be so sloppy, if your Dayan Holy Land gatemen did not provoke me to Fuchun Holy Land VIP How could he kill you Dayan Holy Land gatemen? This Fuchun City There are so many monks in China, and there are many strong men in other holy places. Ye Nanxun said flatly. He really believed this, because he believed his baby daughter would not make friends with evil people everywhere. "It''s just a strong word, deliberately distorting the facts. My Dayan Holy Land gatemen are good in the past. Why did you come to this Fuchun Holy Land noble guest to be inexplicably killed? It''s not your Fuchun Holy Land''s problem. Or can it be the problem that our Dayan Holy Land has been killed and killed?" The Dayan Holy Land Supreme said angrily. "The two Supreme Masters are not going to fight, indeed... it is really because the Lord Yan Yan provokes Senior Lin Nan that he will bring the scourge of life to death, and the disciples in the downstairs and in the building will witness it with their own eyes!" Zhu Wen came out from the Wanshi Building, he did not bring in the onlookers outside the gates of the Wanshi Holy Land, because he knew that those monks did not dare to offend their Wanshi Holy Land, nor Fuchun Holy Land, the same , Also dared not offend Dayan Holy Land. Chapter 1948： Senior Lin 1 arrives , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven After returning to the Fuchun Holy Land, Lin Nan threw Lin Momo and Linger into a cave, respectively, and refined suitable puppet opponents for them. Daoxing. Then, it was pragmatic for Liu Ruqing''s foundation. Previously in the cave of the Devil Emperor, Liu Ruqing stepped into the peak of the golden fairyland because of refining a heavenly treasure, making the original solid foundation flawed, and now leisure After coming down, Lin Nan took care of conditioning for almost an hour before he thoroughly laid Liu Ruqing''s foundation firmly, and no longer had the slightest flaw. After Liu Ruqing had realized the true meaning of Heavenly Dao and captured a suitable opportunity, after stepping into the fairy king realm, Lin Nan planned to build the Moon Palace ancestor that was exchanged for Tiandao Stone from Moon Poetry. A bridge makes Liu Ruqing more stable in the future road construction. Of course, this is something to say, now Liu Ruqing still has a long way to go before entering the fairy land. After all, Lin Nan will not intervene too much in the practice of the mother and daughter, especially in Shenwu Avenue and Tiandao. In terms of aspect, the road has never been forcibly blocked into the knowledge of the mother and daughter, and they have never been given too much help in vain. Lin Nan, who is the emperor, knows that such a pragmatic foundation can help. This kind of thing can''t be helped at all, and Dadao can only go to his own way if he has realized it by himself. For others, holding someone else''s avenue will never be able to get out of your own way. "Senior, Tianhou, my father and a group of elders hosted a banquet to catch the wind and dust for us, right at the Fuchun Temple. Will we go by now or will we meet?" Princess Fu Han probed the brain outside the door for a while and determined that the Linnan couples were not in you, so they ran in and said. "Go now, to inform Xue Wu and Yue Shi of them." Lin Nan replied. "Ok." Princess Fu Han responded and left happily. "At the banquet, you might be dissatisfied. Don''t kill anyone if you don''t move, so as not to embarrass Fuhan''s girl. By the way, don''t let out the two little guys, Momo and Linger, these little guys In the final analysis, they are not the masters of peace, let them practice well." Liu Ruqing laughed. "Listen to your wife." Lin Nan responded with a smile, then stood up and took Liu Ruqing''s hand and walked out. Fuchun Temple, this is the most magnificent palace in Fuchun Holy Land, and it is not a place for picking up guests, but it is an exception today. This was decided by Ye Nanxun with a hammer, and few people opposed it. People''s cultivation behavior is not high, so it''s quite smooth, and there is no moth out when preparing for the banquet. The Fuchun Temple is huge. Although it hasnt opened an internal cave, its own area is not comparable to that of a normal palace. The hall can accommodate millions of people at the same time. This is between the Xianmen and the secular dynasty. There is a huge gap. No matter how prosperous the worldly dynasty is, it is impossible to build such palaces without the help of monks. The people attending the banquet are not ordinary people, in addition to all the sage saints, there are more than nine thousand half-step sage sages resident in the door, and there are some extremely talented sage monks. The monks are not ordinary disciples. They are all well-known existences on the Tianjiao list and are veritable Tianjiao. "What exactly are those groups of natives? How could they actually receive them at the Fuchun Temple, and... The Holy Lord personally received them without saying that as long as the immortal saints and elders in the door appeared, even for millions of years The two ancestors who didnt necessarily make an appearance once now came here early. I heard that the Virgin Mary will also be out of the gate to meet the indigenous people!" "This battle is really ... unheard of! Even if the holy masters of other sects came in person, there was no such treatment at all, even if the other 18 sects of the sect came, it would not make us Fuchun Holy Land, to receive them with battles of these specifications, what role did the indigenous people really make the princess return to Zongmen in a hurry, not to mention, let the ancestors and elders of Fuchun Holy Land do likewise!" "Only the news came that not long ago those people cared about Wanshilou killing a Dayan Holy Land Venerable, and in front of our mountain gate, killing a Northern Stone Half Step Immortal Venerable, an hour ago... In the Fuchun City, killed an immortal sage supreme in Dayan Holy Land, the Holy Lord... The Holy Lord also shot, directly... killed six Dayan Holy Land Venerables!" "His... what''s going on? The indigenous people from the lower realm can have such a strong combat power? Even if they have such a strong power, but... The Holy Lord will not follow them, don''t talk about it, and directly kill. The six half-step Immortal Venerables in Dayan Holy Land, this... this really makes no sense, it makes people wonder!" In the hall, there were a lot of discussions about the half-step Immortal Saints, and the pride of the Immortal Venerable Realm was also discussing. The elders of the Immortal Saints, as well as the two ancestors of the highest level of Immortal Saints, sat on the high platform without anger and did not know what they were talking to. "Senior Lin is here!" At the moment when the banquet was ready, a voice came from outside the hall, which was reported by the disciples of Fuchun Holy Land who were guarding the door. Suddenly, the group of Immortals Supremes on the high platform got up one after another, and under the leadership of Ye Nanxun and the two old ancestors, even a few of them were reluctant but also patiently followed Go down the high platform and greet toward the hall gate. "What''s the situation? Even if you come, let the reporters match the previous generations. Isn''t this the advantage of all the monks in our Dayan Holy Land? Too...too arrogant!" "You... they seem to have arrogant capital, the Holy Lord and the ancestors... they went down the platform and greeted them personally!" "Longevity! What is happening today? It''s really strange things one after another. How holy is this group of people, so that they can make the Lord and the ancestors so respectful!" Hearing the content of the report, I saw a group of Immortal Saint Supremes walking down the high platform. Those half-step Immortal Saints in Fuchun Holy Land and the arrogant sons of heaven suddenly lost their minds, and they increasingly wondered what was going on. Such a big battle has already given enough face to that group of indigenous people. It is the highest standard for receiving visitors since the Fuchun Holy Land was opened. It is unprecedented, but now it has repeatedly broken through their cognition, which really made them Puzzled. However, all the elders of the Immortal Saint had already got up and walked down the high platform. As their juniors, they naturally dared not sit down any more, and they all got up and turned their eyes in the direction of the palace gate with doubt. Chapter 1949： Northern Boundary , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing walked ahead, followed by Snow God, Water God, Red Sparkle and Lan Qin, as well as Yue Shi, Han Yue, Qing Yue and Princess Fu Han, Shang Guan Ming and others followed at the end. After the seven sisters of Guanghan, such as Ling Xiao, and Lin Momo and Linger, the two sisters were closed, the people were almost half less, but the momentum was not weak, because the three gods of Snow God, Red Sparkle, and Lan Qin all dispersed the Immortal Saint The unique Qi machine, which is very strong, makes people know at a glance that there is a unique Qi machine at the level of the Immortal Saint Peak, no one can fake it, unless it is stronger than the existence of the Immortal Saint Peak level. However, for the people of Fuchun Holy Land, they obviously don''t think there is a stronger existence than Immortal Saint. After walking into the main hall, the three Snow Gods converged their vitality, and so Rao has already deterred more than 9,000 half-stepper saints, as well as all the arrogant arrogants of heaven, even The part of Immortal Saint Supreme that was originally rejected by Lin Nan and his colleagues has now begun to be respectful. Too strong! Their Fuchun Holy Land inherits the endless years, and there are only two ancestors at the level of the Immortal Saint Peak. Now the group of indigenous people in their eyes before them now has three peerless Supreme Masters at the level of the Immortal Saint, and these three peerless The supreme is the follower of the young man in black, all this is too dreamy, too unbelievable! "Fuchun Holy Land welcomes Senior Lin Lin and the future." Ye Nanxun spearheaded and said respectfully. He now has no resistance to Lin Nan at all. He has been completely convinced, not because of those things that were in Fuchun City before. Linnan''s means in Fuchun City only made Ye Nanxun afraid. The reason why the attitude will change to what it is now is because after returning to Fuchun Holy Land, Ye Nanxun found Princess Fuhan and asked a clear question. From Princess Fuhan, he learned that Lin Nan easily killed the Immortal Saint Supreme The Ling family annihilated nearly half of them, and they were able to order the spirits of the heavens, and walked out of nine days and ten places, tossing a pass in the other big world. His wife did not know this. When he asked why he should treat Lin Nan respectfully, his wife only said that Lin Nan had directed her, so that she corrected the mistakes in the late Xiansheng in time, but he only I think her wife is joking. After all, even the two old ancestors couldn''t point him to practice. How could a lower-level native get instructions, and has stepped into the wife of the late Xiansheng. After Princess Fuhan told Lin Nan''s story, and showed some of the techniques taught by Liu Ruqing to him, he completely believed that Lin Nan was indeed able to point his wife, indeed... Above, this makes him disrespectful! "Free courtesy." Lin Nan said, but he didn''t stop. When he approached him, he led a group of immortal saints under Yi Nanxun to make way and follow the Lin Nan family to the high platform. Sitting on the first seat, looking at the more than nine thousand half-step celestial saints in the hall, and more than a thousand princes of Fuchun Holy Land, which is famous on the Tianjiao list, Lin Nan''s mood did not fluctuate at all. The seats that countless people have dreamed of, all the heights they want to reach, and the power they want to control, he is within his reach, but he is not interested in these things. There are nineteen saints in Chixingyu, and there are saints in other stars, and there are immortals, but everyone who lives in this world wants to climb to the peak of power, but Lin Nan has been too detached and can directly manipulate nine days and ten. In the land, he only cares about his wife and daughter, and the rest is not very important. The hall was very quiet, no one whispered, and even the voice of Shennian had never been heard. They are now sitting on the needle felt. Before that, they wondered what kind of person Lin Nan and his group were, and what qualifications they had for them to receive them in such a respectful manner in Fuchun Holy Land. Now they have no dissatisfaction or daring to be dissatisfied. There are three peerless princes, which is by no means affordable for them. At least these half-step fairy sages and the arrogant sons of heaven, if they have no eyesight to provoke them, they can only achieve a result of vain death. "Report! Lord Qi Qi, someone from Dayan Holy Land and Bei Family is the Supreme Immortal Saint. I can''t stop them, they have almost arrived at Fuchun Temple." You Xianzun Realm rushed into the hall in a hurry, said respectfully and anxiously. Suddenly caused a commotion, after all, the strong men and Tianjiao in the hall already knew that Lin Nan had killed the Dayan Holy Land and the Northern Strong, and now Dayan Holy Land and the Northern Celestial Saint Supreme came together. , They are naturally unable to calm down. It''s just that the commotion lasted for a short time, and only three or two breaths had calmed down, and all looked at the group of immortal saints on the high platform. "Senior Lin, what do you think?" Ye Nanxun looked at Lin Nan. "Let them come in and see what they want to do." Lin Nan responded calmly. Two people walked into the hall, both women and immortals. "Qingfu, your disciple Qingyou was unharmed and went south. Beijia, you North clan ignores my Fuchun Holy Land, and it is up to you whether you fight or not, I am Fuchun Holy Land without fear." Before waiting for the two women to speak, Ye Nanxun stood up and walked to the edge of the platform, overlooking the second woman and said. "Ye Nanxun, we are not here to bluff with you. The Northern Boundary Sky will be opened in ten days. Except for your Fuchun Holy Land, the rest of our eighteen sects have reached a consensus. Each team sent a team of strong men to enter the Northern Boundary Sky. It is death and destiny, and the Shaling family will also participate. You can participate in the Fuchun Holy Land. You can now give an accurate word." The female supreme woman named Qingfu spoke up She knew that her disciple Qingyou was powerful, but the Dayan Holy Land had fallen seven half-step immortals in Fuchun City. The woman in purple clothes who fell first was still her nephew, so she naturally would not give Ye Nanxun a good look. "The deity can still fear that you will fail? Go back and tell you the Holy Lord, if you want to target me at Fuchun Holy Land, let them personally lead the team, otherwise you will be afraid of stealing chickens and not eating rice." Ye Nanxun said indifferently. "This won''t bother you. The two ancestors of my family will lead the team personally. The two peerless princes of Dayan Holy Land will also lead the team personally, but I don''t know if the two peerless princes of Fuchun Holy Land have the courage to take it personally. team." Beijia said nonchalantly, but did not watch Ye Nanxun. She was watching Lin Nan from beginning to end. She was surprised and shocked. Fuchun Holy Land received Lin Nan and his party at the Fuchun Temple, which made her feel incredible, but never thought that he would see such a scene after entering the hall. Chapter 1950： 1 language down the realm , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Beijia can see that there are all the Fuchun Holy Land Venerables and the arrogant sons of heaven in the hall, and what is even more amazing is the immortals of Fuchun Holy Land, especially the two ancestors. All of them were present, which was enough to shake the entire Chixing domain. After all, since the 19th Saint Sect officially entered the ranks of the Holy Sect since ancient times, it has never received anyone with these specifications. The thing that struck Beijia the most was that Lin Nan actually sat in the top position, and the several seats beside him were on the front row, obviously Lin Nans family or followers, Ye Nanxun and the two Fu Chun The ancestors of the Holy Land actually sat in the Linnan family''s hands. This really shocked Beijia and made her wonder how a group of indigenous people coming from the lower realm made Fuchun Holy Land so respectful. "You old fellows of Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land are not afraid of death. How can our old fellows of Fu Chun Holy Land be greedy and afraid of death? When the northern boundary is opened, the old man and his brother will play with you for a while. Nine The North Boundary Sky, which began only once in 100 million years, is obviously more lively than before. It is impossible to miss it. It is unknown whether such a grand event will appear in the future." The two ancestors of Fuchun Holy Land stood up and one of them smiled and looked at Beijia. "That''s good, but if you can, then remember to take this family with you for burial." Beijia said with a smile. "If they are considered to be cumbersome, they will succeed without it, but after the two of you enter the Northern Realm, we dont know if anyone will directly enter the Fuchun Holy Land and kill all of this family. Spring Holy Land, after all, the Heavenly Clan has not said that the two Peerless Supremes cannot enter the Northern Realm, and the Wanshi Holy Land has not said that it is said that the Shaling Family also has hatred against this family." Qingfu said with a smile. Ye Nan was stunned for a moment, and the two ancestors of Fuchun Holy Land were also stunned. They all looked at fools and generally looked at Beijia and Qingfu. They are all clear. The two ancestors promised to be so happy, all because Lin Nans followers have three peerless princes, and the two ancestors of their Fuchun Holy Land have five peerless princes, completely Fearless of the Four Peerless Supremes of Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land, even if other holy places also stepped in, they also have the ability to protect themselves, not to mention what kind of strength Lin Nan has, they dont know yet, just know its not simple , Very strong. All in all, Lin Nan and his party entered the northern boundary sky, and their Fuchun Holy Land was safe and sound. The Linnan family did not enter the North Boundary Sky, and their Fuchun Holy Land was still intact. They were not afraid of the threatening words of Beijia and Qingfu. Instead, they felt that these two guys were too publicity, and even publicity seemed a bit idiot. "No matter who it is, as long as it threatens me, after all, it is impossible to leave in a safe and sound manner. However, there are still rules between the two countries in the common customs, not to break the rules of the messenger, and today I will let you two live back. Lin Nan stood up and walked to the edge of the platform, overlooking Beijia and Qingfu, with a calm tone. "The deity is the supreme supremacy of the late Immortal Saint, and the Qingfu Taoist is also the supreme supremacy. In this Fuchun holy temple, we leave some face to the Fuchun holy land, so we dont kill you, but you dont know what to do. See what you can do." Beijia said with a careless expression and tone, but she was ready, as long as Lin Nanzhan showed great strength, she would just walk away. She knew the fact that Lin Nan was able to kill the half-step Immortal Venerable. Not long ago, she also knew about the killing of the Immortal Saint Supreme in Dayan Holy Land in Fuchun City. The mid-level immortal Saint exists, so it is like her, and it is the supreme supreme of the late Immortal Saint. "The deity wants to learn what you have to do to see whether it is the sacred place of Dayan Holy Land you killed or Ye Nanxun''s hand." Qingfu forced Lin Nan to look at her, and she wanted to act as if she didnt care, but Dayan Holy Land fell short of two hours today. It was the fact that seven half-stepping saints fell in Lin Nans hands. , An immortal holy supreme, and a group of outside disciples, she really can''t make a careless look at this time. "One person fell into one situation, your life, stayed in the northern sky, I will take it again." Lin Nan said. He didn''t do anything, but as he said this, the true meaning of the road enveloped Beijia and Qingfu, and instantly, the realm of Beijia and Qingfu fell from the late Xiansheng to the middle of Xiansheng. . "puff" "you!" The two women couldn''t help but spit out a bit of blood in their hearts, and they looked so haggard in a blink of an eye. They glared at Lin Nan but couldn''t say anything. All this happened so fast that neither of them could react, even did not know what was happening, did not feel anything wrong, the state had fallen, and they had been seriously injured. "This is... It''s terrifying! How did he do it? Actually, without any action or magical power, the two supreme realms were shot down. This is... an unprecedented thing! " "Really...really terrifying! Even the two old ancestors, UU reading can''t do this, but he did it without any action. , It was done instantly!" "No wonder, no wonder! There is no such thing as him, no wonder there will be three peerless followers, no wonder it will make the Holy Master receive them so respectfully, this... This is really terrifying, whoever said that he could easily destroy a Holy Sect, I think the probability of success is great!" "Um... I said before that Fu Han returned to the ancestors, he didn''t know the importance, he lost the chance to become the next holy Lord, and now it seems... Fu Han is really... really the resurrection master of my holy place in Fuchun! " All the half-step Immortal Venerables in Fuchun Holy Land, and the more than a thousand heavenly arrogants, were all dumbfounded. After a long time, they gradually recovered, but they were still very surprised, and their thinking was still turning very slowly. If the scene just now was not seen with your own eyes, if you dont know that Beijia and Qingfu are not sure about Lin Nan, they either dont believe it, or think Lin Nan colluded with Beijia and Qingfu in advance. Now I have seen it with my own eyes, and all the immortals of the Fuchun Holy Land on the high platform are now dull and divine. They are not much different from them. This makes them understand that they are not dazzling! Chapter 1951： Is the 9th, not the 10th , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "You... what did you do to us!" Beijia had calmed his mind a little bit, staring at Lin Nan deadly, and gritted his teeth and asked. Qingfu is the same as her, and now she is very shocked and puzzled. The void and space around them have been exploded and collapsed, but they have no intention of shooting, trying to suppress the anger in their hearts, because they clearly cannot fight Lin Nan, even if Lin Nan does not shoot, here in Fuchun Sheng Once they shot in the hall, they could only end up dead. What is happening today will surely spread quickly. If the state does not fall, they will inevitably become a stepping stone to Lin Nans famous Chi Xingyu, and they will be extremely angry. Immediately they cant help but shoot Lin Nan, but now its not just So simple as a stepping stone. Their state fell, they didn''t even know why they fell, they only knew that it was the result of Lin Nan''s display, which made them afraid to act rashly. "Don''t you understand something? It just made you fall to a small level. Is it that you didn''t notice it?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "you" Beijia and Qingfu were irritated, unable to suppress the blood again, and spit out a blood of heart. "Our Lady is here!" Suddenly, a long shouting sound rang outside the hall. A woman in Tsing Yi walked in with extraordinary momentum and dignified appearance. She was the Holy Mother of Fuchun Holy Land, the wife of Ye Nanxun, and the mother of Princess Fuhan, named Li Shifan. "Huh? Beijia, Qingfu, our Fuchun Holy Land was to catch senior Lin Nan''s wind and dust, but I never invited you. After all, I know that Senior Lin Nan killed Beichen and Beichi, and destroyed Dayan Holy Land on the first day. Dayan Sect of the Xuanwu Star Realm also killed several half-step fairy saints who ran down to the death ground. If you come over, it will make Senior Lin Nan feel unsightly. Why dont you please come Alright?" Li Shifan walked slowly until he passed Beijia and Qingfu''s side, only to find that they were the same, showing a little surprise, then shook his head. "Li Shifan, you are one and a half steps... um? How did you become the supreme supreme late Xiansheng?!" Beijia and Qingfu looked impatiently at Li Shifan, but just after the beginning, both were stunned. "When I took my family Fu Han to the first heaven, I had already stepped into the realm of fairy sage, but I didn''t like to swagger, so I didn''t have a banquet to show the world. I got some chance in the Xuanwu star field, front section After the time came back, I entered the middle of Xiansheng, and it became the pseudo late stage for a moment. Fortunately, Senior Lin Nan saw that this was a pseudo late stage, not a real late stage, so my family Fu Han passed it to me. Words, pointing the wrong place, now I have not only become a true supreme supreme, but also have consolidated the state." Li Shifan laughed. After talking, he was surprised again: "Oh, aren''t you both supreme? How... How did you become the mid-century of Xiansheng? You were seriously injured, what''s going on?" Beijia and Qingfu stared at Li Shifan, desperate to slap in the face, but they had to hold back. Finally, the second woman sneered and left the hall without looking back. Li Shifan did not stop Beijia and Qingfu, but walked quickly to the high platform and walked in front of Lin Nan to salute. "Senior Li Shifan, the kindness of the senior''s guidance is not worth repaying. In the future, wherever the family can benefit our family, the senior will definitely do everything he can to do what the senior has commanded. Li Shifan said. Ye Nanxun on the side felt very uncomfortable. It was not Li Shifan''s remarks on Lin Nan, but Li Shifan''s attitude towards Lin Nan. Apart from his gratitude to the benefactor, he clearly felt that his lady had a lot to Lin Nan The meaning of admiration is just like those little monks admiring a strong man who is famous in all directions. Even though Lin Nan was very strong, he was so strong that he didn''t know how strong it was, but he still felt sour, he was jealous. The baby girl followed Lin Nan into the hall. After ascending the platform, she sat directly next to Lin Nan and his wife. They were not close to him as a father. Now the lady is here, after running against Beijia and Qingfu Ignore him directly and salute Lin Nanxing first. Ye Nanxun thought this was unfair. He knew that he was the most handsome and the most powerful. He used to be a hero in the eyes of his wife and baby daughter. Now how can he become a transparent person! I have to watch my wife and baby daughter worship other people in front of me. No matter who I change to, I can''t calmly treat all this! "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? How do you put a bitter gourd face?" Princess Fu Han walked over, looking at Ye Nanxun with both doubt and curiosity. "It''s okay." Ye Nanxun said flatly. "Your father is a small-bellied guy, so we can''t see our mother and daughter worshiping others, only to worship himself. Even if there was no better person than him before, I can still worship him, and now Senior Lin Nan is better than him. I dont know how many times, no matter how jealous he is, I worship Senior Lin Nan, he can only rank second." Li Shifan glanced at Ye Nanxun, raised his eyebrows, and said a little arrogantly like a girl. "Dad, why are you smirking and sighing?" Princess Fuhan nodded and saw Ye Nanxun''s expression, couldn''t help asking again. "Fu Han, Dad... I''m in a very complicated mood!" Ye Nanxun stopped talking, glanced at Lin Nan, glanced at Li Shifan and Princess Fuhan, and finally sighed, he thought he was too difficult. It can still be the second object of worship in the heart of his wife Then it must be the second in the heart of the baby girl, which makes him very happy, the second is also very close to the first, there is a possibility of catching up However, after taking a look at Lin Nan, he felt that there was no possibility of catching up, which is why he sighed. "Dont be entangled, your old life is destined to catch up with your predecessors. Besides, although your worship status in the heart of your daughter fell directly from the first to the tenth, you will always be the best father of the daughter. ." Princess Fuhan reached out and grabbed Ye Nanxun''s arm and said intimately. "What? The tenth place? Daddy is second in your mother''s heart. How can you be tenth in your heart? You can tell me clearly, otherwise...otherwise..." Ye Nanxun suddenly glared, but when it came to the end, he couldn''t say why. "That''s right, Senior and Tianhou are the first, followed by Senior Snow Dance, Senior A Shui, Senior Red Sparkle, Senior Lan Qin, Senior Moon Poetry, Senior Hanyue, Senior Qingyue... No, it was wrong. Dad is ninth in her daughter''s heart, not tenth." Princess Fu Han said with a big smile. Chapter 1952： Useless waste , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven The ranking has risen, but Ye Nanxun is not happy. He now has some regrets about having Princess Fu Han go to the Xuanwu star field. She should be allowed to go to other star fields in the first day! Although he was sour, Ye Nanxun wasnt the kind of person who wanted to do things. After all, it was only Lin and his wife who were close to Princess Fuhan in the party. They may really admire the others, but they havent yet reached their hearts. It is higher than his fatherhood. "Senior, that Northern Boundary Sky is a fierce place..." Ye Nanxun calmed his mind, looked at Lin Nan, and informed Lin Nan of the situation of the northern boundary sky. When was the Northern Realm was completed? Even the oldest monk in Chixingyu is not clear, it is said that it was the place where Chixingyu was formed, and a small world associated with Chixingyu was developed by monks. The difference in the small world is that even if the Peerless Supreme at the peak level of the Immortal Saint enters the Northern Realm, there is a risk of falling. After entering the Northern Realm, you will meet many monks outside the red star field. Those monks are strong and weak, the weak are not yet immortal, and the strong are terrifying enough to kill the Immortal Saint Supreme. The Northern Boundary Sky is a burial place and a place full of opportunities and adventures. It has been unknown how many times it has been opened since the endless years. Every time, several Sage Saint Supremes, thousands of half-step Sage Saint Lords, and There are countless arrogants of heaven, but there are also people who have soared into the sky, with higher talents and magical powers. There are too many powerful players who can''t enter the world to break through the promotion. This is why the Northern Boundary Sky is extremely dangerous, but the world''s monks still entered it when it opened. "That''s where the world connects." Lin Nan said calmly after hearing Ye Nanxun''s story. According to Ye Nanxun''s description, Lin Nan speculated that the sky connected by the northern boundary sky curtain should be the fourth celestial sky. Most of the strange monks met by the monks in the Red Star Region were monks in other star regions in the second celestial body. Fourth heavy monk. Lin Nan didn''t take it seriously, nor did he disperse Shennian to explore the situation inside the northern boundary sky. There was no danger for him to go in or out. No one could kill him in these nine days. Everyone returned to their seats one after another, and then left in order after the banquet ended. Lin Nan felt something after returning to the palace where he lived. He said to Liu Ruqing and left the Fuchun Holy Land alone, heading in the direction of the Celestial Clan. In the arms of the mountains, the old lady was still fishing. The former Tianxuan Mighty, now Tianxuan Supreme, stood quietly behind the old lady. "It killed the mid-term existence of a fairy sage in Dayanzong. Without any action, it knocked down the realm of Beijia and Qingfu. This person is not simple. Even if the old person went in person, he may not be able to get a deal in his hand. " After waiting for a long time, there was no fish bite bait, the old lady put away the fishing rod and said a bit heavyly. She is not in a good mood now. She thought that the native who stirred the wind and rain in the first celestial Xuanwu star field was at most a treasured fairy monk, but a few news came today. Her heart began to become unreliable. "Old ancestors, I think he is not a native of the lower realm, and he must be treasured, but his own strength is definitely not to be underestimated. The treasures on his body may only allow him to move freely, not suppressed by the spirit of the sky, it should be His own fighting power." Tianxuan Supreme said. "The old body also believes that he should have come out of the northern boundary sky, but the northern boundary sky will not open until ten days later, but he made his appearance on the eastern mainland of the Xuanwu star field three months ago. The world is wrong." The old woman''s wrinkled face appeared extremely heavy. She met her opponent who made her feel palpitations. The other party was most likely to have surpassed the existence of the Immortal Saint Realm. This made her stand on the mountain for endless years, and she had not yet seen Lin. Nan has already retreated. She had to sigh with emotion. Some people live longer and they are less afraid of death. Some people live longer and become accustomed to life. "Will other star fields have a secret realm similar to the northern realm, he came out of other secret realms, happened to pass through the Xuanwu star realm, and then the following series of things happened?" After a long provocation, he asked. Her hatred for Lin Nan has never subsided. When Lin Nan was found to be so powerful, so unpredictable, she could not see the depth, but she was not afraid of it. Step on your feet and let Lin Nanchen submit to her. "Its also possible, but it doesnt matter anymore. Since he wants to enter the Northern Realm, the probability of his falling is very high. People like him who must pay attention will send someone to stir him up. It will inevitably go deep into the North Boundary Sky, and if you go, you will not be able to return." The old woman threw the fishing rod out again. She no longer planned to say anything, and she had no fear of Lin Nan. She was afraid of Lin Nans strength, but Lin Nans character was destined to be used by them, making Lin Nan in In the northern boundary sky, she could not die anymore, and she did not need to worry about anything. The best person to deal with in this world is undoubtedly the one who has no brains. Those who like to use their spirits and pay attention will not be much better. "Useless waste." Suddenly, a voice came from not far away, the voice was so gloomy, it gave a feeling like a ghost. "Who are you? How dare you break into my forbidden land!" Tianxuan Supreme turned quickly. When he saw the coming person, he couldn''t help but stunned. It was a middle-aged man. It just made people think that he was not a person, but he couldn''t tell what it was. "Tianxuan is rude." The old lady put down the fishing rod and stood up. When she saw the middle-aged man, her pupils could not help shrinking. "Your little thing is not dizzy, but you can still recognize the king." The middle-aged man smiled. He said this to the old lady. "You were expelled by the spirit of the sky, but now you come again, are you not afraid of being directly killed?!" The old lady stared at the middle-aged man momentarily, but her heart was chilling. The other party was too strong, far from what she could contend with. She had thought that Lin Nan and the middle-aged man in front of him were a group of people, but Lin Nan''s style of behavior was really different from the people in front of her, so she dismissed her thoughts, but never thought that this man would come again! "The spirit of the heavens? Hum, the spirits of the heavens of the nine heavens and the ten earths are unowned. My Lord blessed me with great magical powers. The spirits of the heavens of the second heaven cannot see me. How is it? Can you kill me?" Middle-aged man sneered. Chapter 1953： Even kill you , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Tiandu City, this is a holy city, and one of the largest holy cities in Chixingyu, because it is a city outside the gate of the Tianzu Mountain, and it has been prosperous since ancient times. This holy city has not experienced war in peoples memories. It is because the Celestials are too powerful and extremely powerful. Not to mention the attack on the Celestial City, even if it is just a group fight, it will be directly killed by the Celestials. The Celestials have existed forever, except for the oldest monks. No one in the world can tell when the Celestials became strong. They only know that Celestials, like the Northern Clan, are two of the Red Stars. There are few disciples of foreign surnames, all of them are propped up by their children. Like the Bei Family, the Celestial Clan is a terrible family. The people of the family alone can become a holy sect, standing in this red star field for endless years without fading. Lin Nan came here. He didnt come for the Celestial Clan. What made him feel was a race he had never seen before. The group of people was very weak for him, but he was blessed with the spirit of the group. It made him feel very mysterious. It was also that Qi Qi made him originally banned the Six Senses. He actually directly sensed the existence of that Qi Qi. This is an extremely rare event. At that time, he had this feeling. The Qi machine carried by the group of people was much stronger than the Qi machine diffused by the spiritual practice. This was the result of Lin Nans deduction after he sensed it, but he could only be sure The Qi machine is stronger than the Spiritual Cultivation, but it is impossible to deduce who he and the other party are stronger, so he had to take a trip and come to the capital to check it out. He knew the strongest of the group, and now he went deep into the Tianzu Mountain Gate. He didnt plan to go to the Tianzu Mountain Gate. He just grabbed and questioned the people of the strange race who stayed in the Tiandu City, or It is just a matter of directly performing the Soul Search method. After getting the desired information, he can return to Fuchun Holy Land. "Help! Please help me! Help..." In a towering tall building in front of me, a woman ran out of nowhere, and when she saw someone, she pulled out for help, and she could see that she was in serious trouble. If not, it wouldnt be the case, but people who wanted to take care of business in this holy city Without that courage, after all, people who dare to cause trouble in the holy city are by no means a small role, but the existence that most people cannot afford to provoke. After being rejected by eight or nine people, the woman had already shed tears in anxiety, and became more nervous and flustered when she spoke, and there was already a choked voice in her tone, but no one still stopped to help her. Lin Nan didn''t intend to shoot either. If Liu Ruqing and two other little friends were together, Liu Ruqing or two little ones wanted to help, he wouldn''t mind helping each other, but now he is alone, and he is not here to hang out. He has something to do, even if he is not in a hurry, he doesn''t want to be busy. Lin Nans mentality is like this. Although he doesnt like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, he is really not a good person who likes to be in charge. When he is on the whim, he can point to the little monks like the brothers and sisters. Unwilling to manage, this is related to his Dao Xin''s still understanding of Dadao. He was also a person who likes to struggle with injustice in the ten realms of the lower realm, but he gradually declined to extend assistance to others at will as the realm improved. Hands up. Dont persuade others to be good without anyone elses affairs. This is a well-known saying. This sentence can be said again, because the cause and effect are unknown before and after, and sometimes they will be bitten by the unhappiness. The story of the farmer and the snake, Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf Lin Nan is extremely familiar. "Dao, save me! Please help me and my master!" Lin Nan didn''t want to control, but the woman came to catch him, and didn''t find someone else after receiving no response as before, always holding Lin Nan''s arm, as if she had already determined that Lin Nan was her life-saving straw. "Hahaha... I really laughed at my son. I said long ago that no one in the capital has saved you. You still don''t believe it. You just ask someone for help. You are still on the street. Look, how can the Xeon in this world walk slowly on the street?" Just when Lin Nan wanted to refuse, a group of people walked out of the tall building where the woman ran out. The leader was a gorgeous young man. He smiled and looked at the woman, but did not release Lin Nan. In his eyes, Lin Nan seemed to be just a transparent person in his eyes. "Liu Gongzi, the master and I have never offended you. Why do you treat our master and disciples like this!" The woman looked at the gorgeous young man with pear flowers and rain. But instead of loosening Lin Nan''s arm, she grasped it a little bit tighter. She was a subconscious move, but this seemed to Lin Nan to be extremely selfish. It is him, the emperor, and the other party can''t help him, but if the arrest is an ordinary monk, wouldn''t it bring disaster to others for nothing? Therefore, Lin Nan still has no intention to shoot, even if he wants to shoot, it will definitely not be because of this woman. "You don''t want to provoke the upper body, just hurry up, don''t obstruct the eyes of the son, otherwise the son will kill you with you." Then Liu Gongzi finally looked at Lin Nan, but his tone was very unfriendly and his attitude was high. "I''m not afraid of getting into trouble, but I don''t want to do much business. I can go, but you have to apologize to me for what you said." Lin Nan looked at Liu Gongzi calmly. The woman finally came back to her, but she was surprised in her heart. There are very few people in this holy city who do not know Prince Gong, but the other party is the celebrity in front of the three sons of the Celestial Clan. She had nowhere to go before. Only then can Lin Nan grab the road, and now Lin Nan dares to speak to Liu Gongzi so much, which shocked her deeply That... the son, I am just reckless, you go. He really can do whatever he wants in this capital city, and I apologize to you for his actions. Its because Im wrong, and you got into this unnecessary trouble! " After calming down slightly, the woman said to Lin Nan with a complicated look. "It has little to do with you, I don''t blame you, so I have no possibility of forgiving you. After I solve the dude, I will consider whether or not to let you leave me safe and sound." Lin Nan glanced at the woman beside him and said calmly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" After hearing the words of Lin Nan, the entourage around Liu Gongzi suddenly became angry, and reprimanded Lin Nan one after another. In their view, Lin Nan is a dead and alive thing. In this capital city, apart from the arrogant sons of heaven, who dares to provoke their son? Chapter 1954： Suzaku Ojindori , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "Yeah, you kid still wants the hero to save the beauty? The son doesn''t talk to you too much nonsense, just like you, grabbing a lot of things in the city of heaven, first defeating the son''s weakest follower One person, you decide whether you want to succeed or not." Liu Gongzi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Nan to say such a thing to him, and he was as indifferent to that woman. This is a typical heroic salvation, at least in Liu Gongzi''s opinion. He used this method to fascinate countless women. Now some people have learned his methods, and they really dont know what to do. He has to use an axe to learn how to play the heros time to save the beauty. Its the man who made trouble for the woman that he arranged in advance. Now Lin Nan wants the hero to save the beauty in front of him. It''s hard to understand. You know, Liu Gongzi is a red man beside the three sons of the Tian clan, but the Liu clan has a decisive position in the Tiandu city. Apart from the Tian clan, no one can crush the Liu family, which is why As a young boy, he was the reason why the three sons of the Tian family followed the former celebrity. "Son son, see how his subordinates have killed this dog, who knows nothing." Liu Gongzi''s words fell, and there was an entourage. He was the weakest among Liu Gongzi''s entourages. He was a middle-aged man in the middle of the fairyland. In Liu Gongzi''s family, he had the half-step fairy ancestor''s brother. Being an **** by your side, the strength is not much higher. "You have to think about it. If you do it, you will die here today." Lin Nan was still very calm, but just glanced lightly at the immortal power. "Sin obstacles, take it easy, see how this seat kills you today!" After hearing the words of Lin Nan, the entourage immediately screamed and cast a supernatural power to attack Lin Nan. He was a follower of Liu Gongzi and was trained by the Liu family since childhood, so he was extremely loyal to Liu Gongzi. He also knew Liu Gongzi''s temperament very well. Lin Nan''s words were also disrespectful to Liu Gongzi, which made him know Liu Gongzi Today it is very likely that there will be a killing ring, at least the young man in black is definitely going to be killed. The red macro light hit Lin Nan. This is the strongest supernatural power of the entourage. His strength is not much different from the ordinary fairy power in the Xuanwu star field. This is also normal. After all, the fairy power in the mainland in the Xuanwu star field is obtained. After the Holy Sect of the Red Star Territory imparted Famen magical powers, and part of Lin Nan''s encounters were experienced in the lower realm like Tian Xuan, naturally this is not comparable to this follower. "you wanna die!" The follower only shot, and the woman next to Lin Nan took the shot. Like the follower, she was a monk in the middle of Immortal Realm, but no matter whether it was a cultivation method or a supernatural power, it was not a bit more mysterious than that of the follower. . A sparrow carrying a blaze made a long croak, and went straight to the name from the impact. "boom!" In an instant, the red macro light and Suzaku were impacted together, and the result was instantly divided, and the red macro light was directly dispelled. Suzaku was still rushing forward aggressively, heading straight towards the follower. "boom!" Someone shot and directly dispelled the fierce Suzaku, the man was that Liu Gongzi. "Okay! The young master repeatedly asked, your masters and apprentices are concealed, and your master would rather be severely injured by the young master than show this magical power. You finally... finally can''t help but show it!" Liu Gongzi''s eyes were shining, he was really too difficult, and he almost couldn''t finish what the three sons explained. A demon clan is playing magic, and Suzaku is one of the most powerful races among the demon clan. At the same time, it also has a certain relationship with the protoss. The three sons of the Tian clan told him that the master and the disciple got one of the Suzaku clan. When the door attacked supernatural powers, he was totally unbelievable. After all, the half-demon and half-divine group like Suzaku has always only existed in legends, and it has never appeared in reality, let alone is good at attacking. The Suzakus are supernatural. But now he really saw it, and later threatened her with the woman''s master, he didn''t believe that she hadn''t given her supernatural powers. "Zhang Lingxiu, you only need to give this magical power to your son, and your son will let go of your master and apprentice." Liu Gongzi looked at the woman with fiery eyes. This magical power is extremely important to him, as long as he gets it, not only can he be more appreciated in front of the three sons, he can also practice this magical power, his talent is extremely high, and he does not just know that eating, drinking and playing is not good Cultivation, if he gets this magical power, he will surely get the three masters to reward the mysterious magic method, then he will really have the foundation to step into the half-step Immortal Saint level, even if the Immortal Saint fruit position is not necessarily impossible. "Liu Gongzi, you just let me and my master go! We can''t say that we will be bitten after saying that, and... and this magical power is missing a part, it is extremely easy to get into trouble after practicing, even if you are from My master and I got magical powers here, and there is no benefit at all!" The woman named Zhang Lingxiu pleaded. "I dont want to foolish my son here. Behind my son is my ancestor. Even if my ancestor cant be perfect, my son can turn to the three princes. As for your life and death, why dont you want your master to die? Hurry up and give your magical skills to your son." Liu Gongzi stared at Zhang Lingxiu momentarily. He didn''t need to consider other things, even if it was really flawed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also allow San Gongzi to help those Heavenly Clan Supremes to help improve. "It turns out that this is the case, I will save you once today." Lin Nan finally understood the reasons before and after, and only Zhang Lingxiu resisted the entourage''s attack. Lin Nan''s view of her at the beginning was now improved, so I don''t mind helping. In fact, Zhang Lingxiu is now gone, and he and Liu Gongzi also scored a result. It was just a matter of helping Zhang Lingxiu. "what?" Zhang Lingxiu was stunned. Now that she has been seriously injured from her master, she has recovered from the impact of her escape, and her mood is no longer very disordered. Recalling the situation below, Lin Nan was clearly a guy who didn''t have any reaction time after the opponent''s shot, and from the looks of it, it should be just a golden fairyland monk, and there was no possibility of helping her. However, after glancing at Liu Gongzi, who apparently had decided on their apprenticeship, Zhang Lingxiu did not say anything to Lin Nan, because even now Lin Nan escapes, there is no possibility to escape! Chapter 1956： Many, many years! , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! "Your dog stuff is so daring! In this day''s capital, you dare to be so rude to your son, and dare not to know whether you are alive or not, and it seems that your thing is really alive and crooked. how to write!" As soon as no one beside Lin Nan said that Zhang Lingxiu was to be rescued, Liu Gongzi suddenly felt that his majesty had been provoked, and he could not help pointing. Lin Nan scolded angrily. Who is he? The eldest son of the contemporary Liu family, the future heir of the family, is not bad in cultivation, and is also a big red man in front of the three sons of the Tian family. Nowadays, something that does not know where to come from is actually in his Liu. Rescue others in the hands of the young man, this is not at all in his eyes! "No one in this world knows how to write dead words better than I do. I also often teach others how to read and write this word. Most of these people are dudes like you. At the beginning, they were just like you. , At the end, but without exception, want to live alive, but have no life to live." Lin Nan looked at Liu Gongzi and said calmly. He is indeed telling the truth, not talking about bold words. For him, Liu Gongzi is really just a brash young man. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" After hearing the words of Lin Nan, the entourages around Liu Gongzi suddenly became angry, and one by one couldn''t help but scold. The previous attack on Lin Nan was resolved by Zhang Lingxiu, and the entourage who was almost killed was even able to show his magical power again and launched an attack on Lin Nan. In his view, Lin Nan was a complete waste. If Zhang Lingxiu hadn''t taken it before, Lin Nan must have been smashed into fly ash by him. Where else could he be found dead! "I dont know whats going on. I will let you know how many pounds or two you have, even if you knowingly offended my son, knowing that you cant live today, you are not qualified to speak up to my son here. You are a waste. Anyway, this life is destined to be obscured, and this life is destined to be a little monk. There is no possibility of starting in this life. I dare to deliberately make your name in the history book before my death. It is a joke. After you die, other people only know that you are a dog who doesnt know what to do, what does it look like you are? The follow-up magical attack was not very strong, but his skill was not worse than anyone. Before the magical attacked Lin Nan, he had already spoken such a long string of words. This time Zhang Linxiu didn''t shoot, because Lin Nan had a voice to let her watch. Although she also felt that Lin Nan didnt have a high level of cultivation, Im afraid she couldnt get a face-to-face meeting with her follower. After all, Lin Nan was just the one she was looking for on the street. As Liu Gongzi said, in this Chixingyu In the holy city of China, there is no one who can walk slowly on the street, even if there is, there is no reason why she happened to be met. Its just that Lin Nans words, especially Lin Nans calm and water-like attitude from beginning to end, made her inexplicably feel that Lin Nan was not simple. Perhaps Lin Nans previous words were true, he may It really has the power to kill Liu Gongzi here, not just talking nonsense. "boom!" When the ensuing supernatural power attack was about to hit Lin Nan, and Zhang Lingxiu could not help but shoot, Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed a finger. A touch of white and flawless light instantly collided with the follower''s magical attack, and instantly divided the victory and defeat. Not only that, the white mans that dispelled the follower''s magical attack were dispelled, and the follower was completely destroyed in an instant. . "boom!" With a soft sound in front, when the white light hit the follower, a soft sound was made again, neither sound was very loud, it seemed to sound at the same time, it wouldnt be too much if the onlookers were not practicing The poor monk''s words, there is no possibility to distinguish between the two sounds. At the moment when the second sound sounded, the follower who shot Lin Nan had turned into a blood mist, and the blood mist splattered splashed to several followers nearby. "This... what''s going on? Isn''t he just a waste without any cultivation? Why... why did the brother be killed in an instant?!" "No... it''s not clear! This guy is... really...too surprising! Wasn''t he supposed to be killed directly, and only killed directly? How... how could it be? The unpredictable speed of ghosts and gods wiped out the brother!" "This **** thing, shouldn''t we really kick the iron plate today? If this is really like what he just said, we... aren''t we going to be killed here?" "What nonsense? Who''s the son? Even if you don''t fear the ancestors, should you fear the three sons of the Tian family? It''s not easy to say elsewhere, but in this day''s capital city, what kind of domineering things dare to kill the son. "Relax, no matter how arrogant this guy who likes to play like a pig and eat a tiger is elsewhere, he has to kneel in front of his son to beg for mercy in the capital today!" "Yes, yes It''s good! Even if he really has a good strength, even if he is a half-step fairy sage, he must be honest in the heavenly city, if he is really bold The son shot, so today is his day of death!" The onlookers were stunned. They didnt expect such a big reversal. They didnt expect anyone to dare to kill Liu Gongzis entourage in the capital city. This was directly hitting the faces of Liu Gongzi and Lius family. If you are a bit older, then you are hitting the faces of the three sons of Tianzu and even Tianzu! The onlookers were dumbfounded and speechless. The rest of Liu Gongzis followers could not help but talk about it. To be surprised, they were naturally more surprised than the onlookers, but their practice was more common than those onlookers. A lot higher than that. Now they are also parties. They are not honored to be too distracted, so they can only force down the shock in their hearts, keep a little sensible, and avoid being directly killed by Lin Nan. "Good! Good! Good! For many years, really many, many years, no one dared to stubbornly sway with the son, and no one dared to kill the servants of the son in the face of the son, you are very good , Very good, really good!" Liu Gongzi also recovered, and he was just dumbfounded. He didnt expect that Zhang Lingxius little girl had found a master. Thats all. The guy didnt put him at all. In the eyes! Chapter 1957： Something unknown! , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! Liu Gongzi is very self-aware, his talent is not bad, and his family background is also a respectable family that countless people want but cant get. Later, he took the big ship of the three sons of the Tian family. Although he is a playboy, he It is not a person who does not learn to have no skills. Otherwise, if he has cultivated the Tao for less than 500,000 years, he will not be able to cultivate Taoism at the peak level of Xianzun Realm. So he really hasn''t met someone like Lin Nan who didn''t take him seriously. The monks in the world, even if they are such dudes, if they go to a new realm, they will arrogantly return to arrogance, but they have to figure out who can provoke and who cannot provoke in the new realm, so that they will start to arrogantly, so He was convinced that Lin Nan knew his identity, but Lin Nan just dared not to give him face, which made him wonder what was going on. You know, even if the arrogant son of the heaven of other sects came, it wouldnt give him such a face. Even if he looked down on him again, he wouldnt be able to kill his followers on the street, even if his followers moved first. At most, it is to suppress it first, and then let him go to the door to pay guilt. Looking at Lin Nan, who was dressed in black and looked just like a young man, and had the same appearance as a general Jinxianjing monk, Liu Gongzi was really puzzled. Knowing that he didnt have any impression of Lin Nan, there was no possibility of suddenly appearing like this. A guy who is not afraid of power, is not to give him a little face here, today...it is too unusual! Suddenly, Liu Gongzi thought of a possibility. "My son told San Gongzi not long ago that a group of fierce men appeared in Fuchun City. They killed an immortal sage supreme, seven half-step immortal sages in Dayan Holy Land, and a group of disciples of immortal king realm, There is also a half-step immortal saint, and more than a dozen immortal saints can be killed. Dont tell your son, youre not going to tell your son, you are the group of fierce people. A member?" Thinking of that possibility, Liu Gongzi asked Lin Nan with a playful smile. There is no need to deceive him, so he knows that there must be such a group of fierce people in Fuchun City, but he does not believe that Lin Nan and the group of fierce people in Fuchun City are related. After all, he listens The three sons said that the group of fierce men were guests of Fuchun Holy Land, and there was no reason for some of them to somehow come to the city of heaven. Another point is that I heard that the group of violent men did not have the habit of walking separately. When traveling, they were in groups, and even if it was against whom, it would directly solve the opponent with a thunderbolt. Lin He couldn''t see the depth of Nan, but Lin Nan didn''t show a simple style from beginning to end, but instead had a feeling of hiding. From Liu Gongzi''s point of view, Lin Nan is a very well-informed person. He already knows the deeds of the group of fierce men, and his cultivation is not weak, so he began to use the momentum of the group of fierce men to pose as a guy. . "You are right, I am one of those people." Lin Nan nodded slightly and said calmly. He was not surprised that Liu Gongzi knew those things. He could also see through Liu Gongzi''s expression that Liu Gongzi did not really regard him as the group of people who killed Shengzong strongmen in Fuchun City. "That''s really a coincidence. Not only are there Bei people, but also two Xiansheng Supreme and more than 20 half-step Sage Saints, and there are more than a dozen half-steps here in Dayan Holy Land. Immortal Saint Venerable, you are a member of the group of fierce men. Even if you can really conquer your son today, you still cannot escape the result of being killed by the strong men of the two great sects." Liu Gongzi''s smile became more interesting, he did not intend to send someone to inform the people of Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land. If he sent someone, even if the two Holy Sects really came to kill Lin Nan, it would be because I think he is using them, and he will let him peel off afterwards. Although the Tiandu City is not the home of the two great sects, during this special period, the two great sects have put a lot of eyes and ears in the Tiandu City. Now Lin Nan is arrogant here with the name of their enemy, and Liu Gongzi is convinced that the two After receiving the news, Great Shengzong will rush to kill Lin Nan as soon as possible. "You seem to have made a mistake. I have never said that I will convince you. From beginning to end, I am expressing a meaning. Either you will walk away at the beginning, or you will all die." Lin Nan also smiled and smiled at Liu Gongzi and said. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The followers around Liu Gongzi rebuked Lin Nan again. This time was different from last time. Last time they thought Lin Nan was an ordinary monk, so they didnt take it seriously. This time they already knew that Lin Nan was not easy, so After the reprimand, it was not a single shot, but although some people took out the magic weapon and used magical power to attack Lin Nan. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" More than a dozen magnificent and broken voids made the space attacked by signs of collapse and swept toward Linnan. The more than a dozen followers had higher cultivation practices than the previous one, and their magical attack was naturally stronger than the previous one, not one and a half. They are still shooting together, and the power is self-evident. At this moment, the onlookers only felt that it was difficult to breathe. The group of Liu Gongzi''s entourages actually existed at the pinnacle level of Xianzong Realm, unlike the previous one who only had the cultivation practice in the middle of Xianzong Realm. "His! That young man in black and the fairy in white is over This time it is really over, such a group of peerless powers at the peak level of fairyland, I think it is not inferior to a half-step fairy His Holiness gave a full blow, this damn...who can stand it!" "Good! Although I still want to see another reversal, but the fact is so, it has reached the limit anyway, the young man in black and the fairy in white are indeed over, they have no chance of life, although the dozen The Peerless Supreme joint attack cannot be truly compared to the attack of the Half-Step Immortal Venerable, but it has exceeded the scope of the Immortal Venerable anyway!" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, although everyone knows that Liu Gongzi is not completely incapable of learning, but he has nothing to do with the dudes who are supposed to do on weekdays. He wanted to see him eat deflated from beginning to end. It looks like everything is over now and I cant read it anymore!" The monks onlookers were shocked by the dozens of supernatural powers exhibited by the entourage, and all showed amazement. Among them, there were many people with emotion. "Something I do not know!" Liu Gongzi''s face was a bit daunting. Lin Nancai''s words really made him angry! Chapter 1958： Its so messy! , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! He has always been the arrogant part of Liu Gongzi. Now Lin Nan, a guy who has never heard of it, has never heard of him, and he screamed at him in the name of the group of fierce men in Fuchun City. It really made him Very angry. It''s just that Liu Gongzi panicked inexplicably, making his greasy smile disappear instantly. He was extremely doubtful and extremely vigilant. There are indeed too many people in this city that can easily kill him, but there is no reason at all. Kill him, he could not help but wait and see, who had never seen anyone who could threaten him. Suddenly Liu Gongzi was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly panicked. He wanted to think that it was just his own illusion, but the confusion in his heart became more and more solemn, so that he had a kind of he was about to fall The feeling here. He learned a supernatural power from the three sons of the Tian clan, and raised his own consciousness to the extreme. He was extremely sensitive to danger. He also believed in his consciousness extremely, because this kind of sensation caused him to avoid in advance many times. Dangerous. Now the crisis of death has enveloped him, and it has become more and more thick. There is a tendency to cover up the induction of any time in the past. This can''t help but make him shocked. I feel that there must be a half-step Immortal Venerable in the dark, and even Immortal Saint Supreme wanted to kill him. He feels very wronged. He can say one or two sentences in front of the half-step Immortal Venerable, but in front of the Immortal Saint Supreme, it is nothing. Now he feels that there is a strong person in the dark who wants to destroy Killing him made him extremely puzzled, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer, for fear that someone in the dark would shoot. "boom!" As soon as Liu Gongzi was about to turn around, a bombardment sounded, and he could not help but startle him. He calmed his mind a little, and then he found out that it was his ensuing supernatural power attacks that had collided with Linnan''s supernatural power attacks. Half a minute, there was no result. Lin Nan didn''t show his magical powers, just waved with his hand, a white handprint of the void, and easily impacted with the dozen of the strongest magical powers of the entourage, making people feel that there was no result in a moment. Liu Gongzi feels that the big white handprint that Lin Nan urged is very strong. If he fights alone, he is definitely not Lin Nans opponent. However, because of the inexplicable panic, he has not seen how Lin Nan urged this big. The handprint, but even so, has already scared Liu Gongzi. escape! After Liu Gongzi saw what was happening, the thought flashed in his mind, and he really turned around and fled away. When he saw the big white handprint that Lin Nan urged, and confirmed that Lin Nan was stronger than him, he instantly felt that Lin Nan was also able to kill him. The previous words that Lin Nan said were indeed true, It wasn''t because he wanted to speak out without trying to lose to him, so Liu Gongzi chose to escape without hesitation. He is a genius and a master. He is also a very sad person. He feels a little threat, and he will choose to avoid as long as he can avoid him, unless he actively chooses to respond or escape, otherwise he will never Allow your life to be threatened. "boom!" Liu Gongzi turned around and escaped, and the white handprint issued by Lin Nan expelled the dozen follow-up supernatural power attacks. The great white handprint was invisible, as if it had previously collided with the dozens of Daoqiangs incomparable supernatural power attacks, but only stayed selectively for a while. The dozen or so supernatural power supernatural power attacks had no effect on it. After the dozen or so supernatural power attacks were dispelled, the next scene made the monks who watched me feel very familiar, except that only one person had exploded into the blood mist, but now more than a dozen people instantly become Blood mist. "God! He... he actually... killed Liu Gongzi''s followers! This... where is he sacred? Is it really so powerful that he is not afraid of the Liu family and the Tian clan?!" "It shouldn''t be so powerful, and no one in this world can be so strong that it ignores the sacred sect. It is only from the other side that the dozen other peerless men... are not right! At the beginning, the two sides attacked each other, making people think that Even though the young man in black is extremely powerful, he still hasn''t stepped into the half-step fairy sage level, but later...how to see...he should be a half-step fairy sage!" "You cant be wrong! He must be a half step fairy sage, this may be the reason why he dare to kill Liu Gongzis followers. Although the Liu family is strong, there is only one half step fairy sage, he is a venerable Since I am not afraid of the Liu family, as for the three sons of the Tian family...If he is willing to assist the three sons, the three sons will certainly not be unhappy with him for Liu Gongzi!" "No wonder, it''s really... It''s so messed up! I really envy, I don''t know when, I can build a half-step fairy holy position like him, and I can''t completely ignore the dudes like Liu Gongzi. !" The monks onlookers completely ignored Liu Gongzi, who had escaped, and all of them had been killed by Lin Nan. The record of dozens of peerless masters was shocked. In a holy city like Tiandu City, there are no battles to watch on weekdays. Except for millions of years, there may be one or two strong matchups. Most of the time, although there is lively to watch, most of them are dudes. Sending evil slaves to bully the weak, they are not as good as those young boys, and then watching the monks who are also weak are being bullied, naturally they are not happy. Today is different. Lin Nan, who was not well-known in the past They have never heard of it, actually killed more than a dozen followers of Liu Gongzi, and Liu Gongzi has not yet divided the results. They fled when they were there, which made them feel very relieved. "You...you..." Zhang Lingxiu''s eyes widened, staring at Lin Nan momentarily, she was speechless. She was really surprised. After she calmed down a little bit, she was annoyed why she had caused the killing of others. At the next moment, the seemingly indifferent guy she found was directly exposed. She shocked her inexplicable strength. Compared to Lin Nan''s strength, Lin Nan is not afraid of Liu Gongzi and will kill Liu Gongzi''s entourage, which is the most shocking to Zhang Lingxiu. "Lets go and see what happened to your master, take it with you, follow me to deal with a thing, and after that I will take you out of Tiandu City." Lin Nan looked at Zhang Lingxiu and said calmly. Since he chose to take the shot, he just said that it was a smooth rescue of Zhang Lingxiu, so naturally he was going to save people to the end. Chapter 1959： You are not qualified to know , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! Entering the tall building where Zhang Lingxiu ran out, stepping into the inner cave, the sky above the cave was very chaotic. There were more than a hundred people surrounding a seriously injured woman. Zhang Lingxiu saw the surrounded woman After that, he rushed past. "Hey, Zhang Lingxiu, it''s not me who said you, your master and apprentice offended Liu Gongzi, and now it''s already a turtle in the urn. Why are you still so frizzy, don''t understand the rules? The leader of that group stopped Zhang Lingxiu, who was a pinnacle of fairyland realm and the owner of this firm. Zhang Lingxiu''s master is also a pinnacle of fairyland realm, but he is not afraid of Zhang Lingxiu''s master now, because Zhang Lingxiu''s master has been seriously injured in order to cover Zhang Lingxiu''s escape from this place, and his combat power is far less than before. Moreover, Liu Gongzi took people to hunt down Zhang Lingxiu. Although Zhang Lingxiu is back now, he did not see Liu Gongzi and others, but he was not worried at all. No one in this city would interfere with Liu Gongzi for no reason, since Zhang Lingxiu When he came back, he must have been rushed back by Liu Gongzi, and besides, the master and the disciple could not help him. He could wait until Liu Gongzi saw enough excitement and then lead him. "Du Feng, the person who brought you withdraw, I will take my master away." Zhang Lingxiu looked at the person who stopped her. Her master was a little unconscious. She had no intention to explain what Du Feng and others had done. And Du Feng had previously beckoned their master and apprentice to please Liu Gongzi. Her own strength is not enough, and now the master has been seriously injured, and magical powers may not be able to show it. She must have a good deal with Du Feng. She knew that Lin Nan was very strong, and it was not necessary to solve Du Feng and others. She was afraid that they could be solved by waving her hands, but she had already been rude to Lin Nan and Lin Nan had already replaced She settled Liu Gongzi and others, she really couldn''t ask Lin Nan to solve Du Feng for her. "Hey, Liu Gongzi orders you to watch over your master here. Now you just come back. You are still uneasy and waiting here for Liu Gongzi to handle you. I dare to be so rude to this seat. , I wont give you a little color today, Im afraid you wont remember! Hearing Zhang Lingxiu''s words, Du Feng was immediately annoyed. He was also the master of this business. He was also a peerless power at the pinnacle of the fairyland, even if Zhang Lingxiu''s master was not injured, he was right. He was polite, and now Zhang Lingxius master is seriously injured, not to mention, the two masters and apprentices offended Liu Gongzi, Zhang Lingxiu actually dared to speak to him in this way, it is really ignorant! "Let you let others go, you don''t have to wait for that Liu Gongzi, even if he doesn''t come here to bring people, you know the current affairs as Junjie, don''t look for your own way." Lin Nan stepped forward, staring at Du Feng calmly and spoke quietly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Where is the mentally retarded, without a brain, just stay aside and be cool, can our master be your thing? Really do not know what to do!" When Du Feng''s subordinates heard Lin Nan''s words, they all scolded in anger. They were very angry. Du Feng bowed and kneeled in front of people like Liu Gongzi. They could understand. After all, even if their level was not very low, they didn''t dare to offend Liu Gongzi, and even Liu Gongzi''s entourage could not offend. But Lin Nan, a little-known thing, dare to defy their master Du Feng, which makes them uncomfortable. The master''s face is their face. When facing an unknown thing, their master And its not easy to lower the status and preach in person, then they can only speak up. "Presumably your identity is not simple, but you dare to say so to this seat, and you have contempt for Liu Gongzi in your speech, but you don''t reveal your true identity, this seat will not offend Liu Gongzi for a person who hides his head. of." Du Feng looked at Lin Nan. He had noticed Lin Nan before, but he was just an ordinary monk. After all, Lin Nan''s appearance was so ordinary. There was no reason for him to pay attention. He just glanced at it and thought Lin Nan is just a monk of Golden Wonderland, so he just ignored it. But after he heard Lin Nan''s words, especially Lin Nan''s calmness was his expression and tone, so he had to focus on Lin Nan. This measurement made him a little worried. He actually couldn''t see the real state of Lin Nan. Lenovo Lin Nan didn''t seem to take Liu Gongzi seriously, so he decided that Lin Nan was a strong party or a certain person who masked his identity. The arrogant son of the Holy Sect, if not otherwise, has no reason not to take Liu Gongzi seriously. "My identity, you are not qualified to know." Lin Nan said quietly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Du Feng''s subordinates scolded again. They felt that Lin Nan''s unscrupulous things were too ignorant of the sky and the earth, their masters spoke so peacefully to him, but Lin Nan''s unscrupulous things still dared to be so rude. It''s really ignorance and death. If they let this guy with no brains alive, it''s not just a matter of embarrassing the master. "Sin obstacles, die!" "You don''t know anything about life and death, nor do you inquire about who our master is, how dare you rush to death in such a hurry, it is really stupid to the extreme!" "I repeatedly hit our master repeatedly. If I don''t kill you here today, I will dissolve on my own!" A group of people, UU reading blamed again and again, but there was no pause in their hands, and they all performed magical attacks on Lin Nan at the same time. In an instant, the monks who were watching on Dongtian Market were all boiling. Previously, Liu Gongzi took someone here to fight, and now there is another one. Today seems to be a day with many things! "Lingxiu, take him away!" Over there, the woman surrounded by Du Feng and others, after seeing Du Feng''s subordinates publish a book to Lin Nan, immediately shouted, and then took a deep breath, showing the supernatural powers. A Suzaku, engulfed in fire, was born, and for a moment, it directly frightened everyone but Lin Nan. "This... how is this possible! She is clearly a monk in the same realm as me, and it was only a month when she was fighting. Why... Why do you have such a supernatural power!" Du Feng was stunned. He felt dazzled. He raised his hands and rubbed his eyes like an ordinary person. When he was sure that there was no dazzle just now, he began to doubt life. He was very puzzled and couldn''t figure it out! Chapter 1960： Rub you into a ball of mud , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! The Suzaku, which was engulfed in the fire of God, made a very loud chirping sound of the bird. Immediately after the spread of the singing of the gods, the magical attacks of Du Fengs men were disturbed in an instant. Although they did not dissipate directly, their power was sharply reduced, and they fell directly to The level of attack of the strong level of the fairy king is similar! Zhang Lingxiu couldn''t help being overwhelmed when he saw it, and instantly performed magical powers, and also condensed a Suzaku that was all around the fire. "Wow!" In an instant, the magical attacks that Du Feng''s entourages exhibited, like raindrops hitting the boulder, were instantly dispelled to the side, and most of them were wiped out completely! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Immediately after those supernatural power attacks were dispelled, a series of knocking sounds sounded. It was the Suzaku exhibited by Zhang Lingxiu. After dispelling the supernatural power attacks of Du Fengs group of men, he directly rushed under Du Fengs men. Body. They have a magic weapon for body protection, but they are still smashed in an instant. They have also been seriously injured. If it is not that they are not slow, it is not just a simple injury. "boom!" Before Du Fengs men had time to scold or rejoice, they heard another loud noise in their ears, and they looked at the place where the loud noise came from. Directly turned into powder. Over there, Du Feng held the celestial treasure, and also blessed several defensive treasures. He was resisting the Suzaku condensed by Zhang Lingxiu''s master, just the moment he saw the Suzaku condensed, he It is already known that he cannot be shaken with it, so he will do everything to save himself. Even so, although he saved his life, there were two cracks in the natal celestial treasure, and the defensive treasure was broken into multiple pieces. Now only two pieces are left, and his loyal men are also Zhang Lingxiu''s master and apprentice. Under the attack, the smoke completely disappeared, and the death disappeared. "Oh my god! It''s incredible, it''s too horrible. Boss Du is the peerless power at the pinnacle of Xianzun Realm. Those who took the siege of Yunan Mighty are also Xianzun Realm. Yes, actually... Actually, under the attack of Yunan Da Neng Master and Apprentice, he was killed without saying a word!" "It''s really... horrible! What kind of magical power is that? The demon is very heavy, is it the magical power of the demon race? But the **** bird looks like the legendary **** beast Suzaku, this... Yun''an Da Where can these two masters and disciples get such a supernatural power!" "Incredible, it''s really incredible. I thought that today Yunan Master and Apprentice are already in a catastrophe. I never imagined that there was such a reversal. It was really unimaginable and unimaginable!" "No! Didn''t Liu Gongzi take someone to chase Zhang Lingxiu? Why is Zhang Lingxiu back now, and he and Yunan are able to kill the bosses of Du, but Liu Gongzi hasn''t appeared yet? " "This... we don''t know, this is really... there are strangeness revealed everywhere, today seems...it seems to be an extraordinary day, I hope that the chaos will not be too big, do not spread to us!" The monks who were watching on the Dongtian market were all dumbfounded. Among them, there were many strong ones. There was so much power in Immortal Venerable Realm, but they all played the unknown magical power of Yunan and Zhang Lingxiu, the masters and disciples. , Full of awe. Some of them can see that Yunan Power is already the end of the strong crossbow, and they want to capture the master and apprentice and force the master and apprentice to surrender their magical powers. But the thought of Liu Gongzi is still thinking about the master and apprentice. In eighty-nine, it was already known that this pair of masters and disciples had this magical power, so they could only stay peacefully and dared not act lightly. "Hahaha...Okay! Okay! Yunan, you really made this seat unexpected, but you are the end of a strong crossbow, and even the station is not stable, I dont believe you can still show that magical power again, just Because you, a disciple, have no choice but to give up this magical power to this seat today, this seat will let you die without a burial place!" Du Feng''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was extremely angry now. He actually ate such a big loss in the hands of Yunan, a severely wounded person, and even all his loyal men turned into fly ash. He felt from Unprecedented anger, the anger of his life accumulated together, is far less than the anger of the moment! "master!" Zhang Lingxiu showed his way to reach Yunan Da Neng, holding Yunan Da Neng''s crumbling. "Du Feng, if you kill my mentor and apprentice today, you wont get that magical power. Even if you get there, you will be chased and killed by Liu Gongzi. You may avoid Liu Gongzi, but the three sons of the same tribe You can only be caught like a little chicken if you shoot it in person. If you want to live alive, let me be my master and apprentice and the little brother!" Yun An was able to watch Du Feng, her voice was weak. "Hahaha... Are you a three-year-old child here? The big deal is to get magical power, and this seat is directly dedicated to Liu Gongzi and San Gongzi. Moreover, even if you let your master and apprentice leave this seat, you think you can really leave this place. Sky City?" Du Feng said with a smile. He doesn''t mind saying a few words now, Yunan Mengneng has completely lost the power to fight again. Even though Zhang Lingxiu learns that magical power, but he is not his opponent, he has no worries. "You can''t live without it, UU reading . That''s not what you said." Lin Nan walked slowly and said calmly. "Huh? You really don''t know what you mean, just saved their lives by their masters and apprentices, and now dare to be so ignorant of life and death, this seat will first rub you into a mess of mud, and then go to solve their masters and apprentices, see how you still do Obscures this seat!" Du Feng turned his head to look at Lin Nan, and suddenly felt terribly distressed. Lin Nan, the unknown pawn, dared to be in front of him several times without knowing how high and thick he was. He had ignored Lin Nan in the face of his face, and now his men are gone, he has already If you want to shoot Yunan Mengneng apprentices, you can''t care about anything. Du Feng stretched out a hand and slapped it slap freely, and a large fingerprint of the sky swept away to Lin Nan. In Du Feng''s opinion, Lin Nan was such a man. Although he thought it was an uncommon existence before, Zhang Lingxiu only showed his magical powers, but Lin Nan saw no movement and was completely scared and stupid. Now that I stopped temporarily and then came out to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf, this kind of stuff is really eye-catching. If it was not for fear that Lin Nan had a special magic weapon, he would not bother to shoot this slap. Chapter 1961： No one can save you , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! "Lingxiu, stop him!" Yunan Da Neng watched Du Feng''s shot and couldn''t help but was shocked. Seeing that Du Feng was just a random blow, he quickly ordered Zhang Lingxiu who helped her. She did not recognize Lin Nan, nor did she know who Lin Lin was, but she could see that Lin Nan came in with Zhang Lingxiu, and her disciples seemed to respect Lin Nan very much, and she naturally treated her disciples. It is extremely well understood that if it is good, the other party must have helped his disciple, otherwise his disciple will never respect a stranger so naturally. Yunan Mengneng never thought that Lin Nan rescued Zhang Lingxiu directly from Liu Gongzi and others. After all, in this day''s capital city, it was too difficult to save people from Liu Gongzi, even if they were rescued It is impossible to walk into this cave so calmly. She felt that it was Lin Nan who was carrying a special magic weapon or learning some secret techniques. This led Zhang Lingxiu to avoid Liu Gongzi and others, which could also explain why Liu Gongzi and others had not returned. "Master, you don''t have to worry, that son... is very strong!" Zhang Lingxiu said. "what?" Yunan Meng was helpless. From Zhang Lingxiu''s words and expressions, she also heard out that the young man in black who had never known and had never heard of, really rescued Zhang Lingxiu from Liu Gongzi and others of. This... this is terrifying! "boom!" There was a loud noise. With a wave of Du Feng''s hand, the big fingerprint of the void that was urged directly hit Lin Nan''s body, and the light was instantly shining. The void around Lin Nan''s ground had collapsed, and even the space began to twist. "Huh! I don''t know what is high and thick. Now you see how you are obscured. Even the chance of reincarnation is gone. This is the end of offending this seat." Du Feng snorted coldly, he was too lazy to look at it again, thought Lin Nan could still use his magical power to resist, but never thought Lin Nan was completely scared and stupid until the Void Seal was hit on the body, there was nothing In response, this kind of thing actually hit him three times, and previously made him feel that the other party was not simple, which made Du Feng feel that he was greatly insulted. But it''s good. At least the things that don''t know life and death are really too weak. They have been destroyed by the palm of his hand and there is no way to jump in front of him. It is impossible for him to stop his eyes. It was only Du Feng who turned around, and when he was ready to start working on Yunan Master and Apprentice, he noticed something wrong. Not only did he perceive where Lin Nan stood, but some people still stood after the light dissipated, those onlookers The monk''s incomparable expression also made him understand that great changes have taken place there. "This... how is this possible! Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Turning his head, he saw that Lin Nan was intact and surrounded by a layer of azure light curtain, which immediately shocked him. "Oh my god! Who is this man? I haven''t shot before, I just kept saying, I thought he was just a waste that didn''t know what to do, he would only talk about it. I didn''t expect him to be really... really extraordinary. strength!" "Although boss Du is just a random hit, he has to use 30% to 40% of his strength to say it. Even the average mid-level power of Xianzun Realm can''t bear it, but he actually... There was only a body light curtain to resolve Boss Dus attack, which is really...too scary! "His... today is really full of variables, one after another strange things come one after another, and now an unknown powerhouse has emerged, really... really dazzling!" The monks onlookers completely dissipated the light, and Lin Nan put away the light curtain of the body, then recovered, and could not help but discuss. Today''s events are indeed full of variables, and they are indeed very weird. Things that don''t necessarily happen once in millions of years will be staged again and again today, making them feel a little unreal. "What the **** are you!" Du Feng depressed his mind slightly and stared at Lin Nan with a single word. He felt that he was going to plant it, not planted in the hands of Master Yun''an and apprentice, nor in the hands of Liu Gongzi or Tian Gong San Gongzi. He felt that it was too dramatic, and at the same time made him feel very suffocated. "I said, you are not qualified to know my identity." Lin Nan said calmly. "Okay! Okay! If your dog''s guts are big enough, if you don''t say it, I will hit you and say it!" Du Feng was extremely blushing and covered with bloodshot eyes. For him, today''s blow was really bigger. First, he almost offended Liu Gongzi. Then he suffered a big loss in the hands of Yunan Mengneng. Guy scorned from beginning to end. He shot, and did not shoot at random as he just did, but urged the natal celestial treasure, exerted the strongest magical power, be sure to kill Lin Nan with one blow. "No matter who you are in this seat, today, you are going to die in the hands of this seat, and I will not save you when the king comes!" At the moment when the supernatural attack hit, Du Feng said very somberly. Lin Nan did not speak, but raised a hand and gave a slap. Da Luo destroys the palm! The large golden handprints cut through the void, making the space seem to melt away, and swept towards Du Feng with the majestic power. "this is" When he saw the golden handprint, Du Feng only felt that the soul was shaking, and he clearly felt that he was about to fall. His feelings are not wrong. Lin Nan did not let Da Luo destroy the palm of his hand as in the past, nor did he plan to tease the other several times. This time he intended to directly kill Du Feng. Because someone came outside. "Do not!" The attacks on both sides haven''t hit each other yet~ www.novelhall.com~ Du Feng has already retired. He doesn''t want to run away. Such words would be tantamount to sweeping his face directly. In the future, he might become a laughing stock in the capital city. But the sense of death crisis he can feel is more and more dignified, making him gradually feel that his body is almost out of his control! escape! escape! escape! In the end, Du Feng''s mind became blank, and there was only such a thought in the atrium and mind. At the moment when his magical attack was about to collide with the golden handprint, he could not bear it anymore, and he dared not stay any longer, because the closer his magical attack and the golden handprint were, the fatal crisis he could feel The more intense. As soon as Du Feng gritted his teeth, he turned around and fled. He fled to the center of Dongtian, wanting to use the teleportation array at the core of Dongtian to escape directly from Tiandu City! Chapter 1962： Means against the sky , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! "Boss Du... actually escaped! Oh my god! How did the young man in black exist, the magical powers of the two sides haven''t collided together, and the strengths and weaknesses haven''t been separated yet, how can Boss run away!" "This is... what is this situation? This is too... Too weird! Boss Du is not an ordinary peerless power. It is said that he once received three attacks from a half-step fairy sage, but he Now...how...how did I escape?" "Unclear, it''s really unclear. The situation is getting more and more fascinating. They all say that bystanders are clear, but we bystanders, it seems...it seems to be a group of blind people!" "That''s what you take for granted. Boss Du is stronger than us. Not to mention the existence that can force Boss to run away. Bystanders clear that this kind of thing only applies to the commonplace, and high-level monks look at low-level monks, not for us to watch Du. Fight between the boss and the young man in black!" "I think it''s getting more and more wrong. After playing for so long, they didn''t come back, and they didn''t come back. The guards didn''t come. This... Is this going to change?" "His... you say that, indeed... indeed, weirdness is revealed everywhere!" The onlookers saw Du Feng directly chose to escape, but he was shocked and could not understand his mind, but it did not prevent them from exclaiming. Some people noticed something was wrong, but they knew too little and didnt watch it all the time, so no matter what they thought, they couldnt figure out what was going on. Even after the event, they may not be able to clarify their thinking. After all, after these things end, there will be many versions of the saying spread, and they can understand the whole story, most of them are those who are extremely high, or have a great power background. The presence. "boom!" The magical attack exhibited by Du Fengshi finally collided with the golden handprint. All of a sudden, the magical attack exhibited by Du Fengshi was completely eliminated. The golden handprint did not dissipate, nor did it stop. Instead, the speed instantly became faster, as if it directly cut through the void, and it immediately caught up with Du Feng who had flew out of the market. "Roar! Dirty beast, you are a beast! You are looking for death! You are looking for death!" When the two magical powers collided together, Du Feng already had a feeling, madly mobilizing the power of the sky to bless him, trying to resist the golden handprint. He was completely crazy, and he really couldn''t understand why the situation in such a good manner would develop to such a situation. Everything about him is ruined, everything about him is gone, and now he is going to die in the hands of a stranger. He is very unwilling, unprecedentedly unwilling, but he soon loses consciousness. "boom!" The golden handprint hit Du Feng. A cloud of blood bloomed above the void outside the Dongtian Market. All the monks who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but take a breath, their eyes widened and their mouths widened. They thought Du Feng had escaped before, so it must be because he couldn''t beat the young man in black, but they didn''t expect that Du Feng was not as simple as the young man in black. This was completely abused by you! The power of Dongtian''s original source was mobilized a lot by Du Feng, and they were all annihilated by the golden handprint, so Dongtian became unstable, but no one was in a hurry, and their cultivation behavior was not very weak, and Dongtian would collapse after a while. No, they still stood blankly. "This...Thank you for helping me!" With the help of Zhang Lingxiu, Yunan Da Neng came to Lin Nan, and made a difficult ritual. "Let''s go, that Liu Gongzi is waiting outside, killing him, doing my business, and I will take your mentors and apprentices away from Tiandu City." Lin Nan waved his hand and healed Yunan Da Neng''s injury. After saying this, he turned and walked out. "This... actually... healed!" Yunan Da Neng was stunned for a moment, and didnt understand why Lin Nan waved at her. There is no reason for an existence like Lin Nan to point and point when speaking. It was only when Lin Nan turned around that she After the reaction, my injury was actually healed! "Master, you... your injury is really... really healed?!" Zhang Lingxiu couldnt help but look at Yunan Danengs words. When she saw that Yunan Dannengs injury had indeed improved significantly, she couldnt see whether it was healed, but Yunan Danneng said yes After healed, she naturally believed. Both the master and the apprentice were shocked. The injury suffered by Yunan Da Neng was extremely serious. When the great magical power of the Suzaku was finally cast, he was directly injured by the road. If he didnt have the chance to go against the sky in this life, he was destined to be unable to recover. Lin Nan actually waved his hand. Healed, these methods are really... It is really against the sky! "Lingxiu, don''t be stunned, hurry up, keep up with that senior!" When Lin Nan was nearing the entrance of Dongtian, Yunan Mengneng calmed down and recovered, quickly pulling Zhang Lingxiu to keep up with Lin Nan''s pace. Outside the building, on the street, more than 300 Xianzunjingneng surrounded the big exit. Liu Gongzi was chattering in front of two middle-aged men, telling vividly about the previous events. "Old ancestors, old ancestors of the Pang family, you two have to solve the **** for the kid. If the **** really saved Yunan and Zhang Lingxiu from the master and the disciples, it would be impossible for the three sons to explain. If the son is blamed, the kid may not be alive!" Liu Gongzi was so tragic and tragic that he said sadly. UU reading books www.uukaanshu.com The three sons of the Celestial Clan will not kill him. After all, if he kills him, the Liu family will naturally not play for the three sons, but if the matter is broken, if the three sons start the fire, then he will not be able to bear it. Affordable, at least he didn''t want to bear the anger of the three sons. "Relax, elder ancestor Pang and I are here, unless the boy is the Immortal Saint Supreme, otherwise I would like to leave today with the pair of mentors and disciples." The middle-aged man somewhat similar to Liu Gongzi said, he is the ancestor of the Liu family, a half-step fairy. "Brother Liu''s words are not bad. If there is a fight later, the guards of the city will surely come over. By then, the celestial lords who guard the heavenly city will definitely help me wait for the boy of unknown origin. He didn''t even want to escape if he inserted his wings." Another middle-aged man nodded. He was the ancestor of the Pang family, but he only brought an ancestor character, and he was not qualified to add another ancestor, because he was not the ancestor of the Pang family. The ancestral ancestor of the Pang family is an immortal sage supreme, who works for the Tian clan and has an excellent relationship with the three clan sons of the Tian clan. Chapter 1963： I saved this for the mentor , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! Lin Nan walked out of the building with Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu, and he saw Liu Gongzi and others directly, and Lin Nan saw the strength of the group directly. "Liu Gongzi, I thought you would not come back to die if you ran away. It seems that I overestimated your IQ." Lin Nan ignored the Liu ancestor and the Pang ancestor, looked at Liu Gongzi, did not deliberately make a teasing expression, and the tone was very calm, but listening to this sentence in Liu Gongzi''s ears, he had all kinds of fun. "You hide your head and show your tail, don''t dare to show people''s miscellaneous things with your true face, and your courage is not too small. Now that our ancestors and Pang family ancestors are here, you dare to be so arrogant. !" Liu Gongzi glared at Lin Nan and gritted his teeth. He had previously understood that Lin Nan was fully capable of chasing him, but he did not take Lin Nan seriously. It was one thing to be able to chase him. Can he escape in the hands of their ancestors and Pang ancestors? It''s another matter. Liu Gongzi also knows that Lin Nan can''t escape today, and understands that there is no need to express his tongue with Lin Nan, but Lin Nan''s words are inexplicably irritating him. Its no wonder that no one dared to provoke him on weekdays. Not only did someone provoke him today, but he also killed his followers in front of him. If he didnt run fast, his own life would have been too Confessed that this was a humiliation he had never experienced, and he hated Lin Nan thoroughly from top to bottom. "Boy, are you a master of that holy place? Or... which sect is the pillar of your sect?" The ancestors of the Liu family did not get angry because Lin Nan did not put his offspring in his eyes. Instead, he was a little interested by Lin Nans calm posture. At the same time, he also felt that his offspring suffered a loss in Lin Nans hands. injustice. As a half-step sage Venerable, he has lived for too long, too long, and if it is not branded in the blood, he will not remember that Liu Gongzi is his descendant of generations, like him The most terrifying nature of the ancient existence except for cultivation is experience. He can see that Lin Nan really did not take him and the Pang family ancestor seriously, and was not pretending to be there. Dare not to take the half step fairy sage in the eyes, there are not many people in this world, even if they are also half step fairy sages, it is impossible for them not to put their opponents in the eye, but he has nothing to Lin Nan At the slightest impression, I have not heard which Xiansheng Supreme likes to bully people by pressing the realm, so I think Lin Nan must be the pride of the heavenly sect, or even the hermit who has entered the level of the half-step Xiansheng. "You are not qualified to know my identity." Lin Nan said as always, calmly. He has nothing really boring, but only for those who want to shoot him, there is no habit of self-reporting, he is also so arrogant, because he has this ability, as long as he does not want others to know his name, really No one can remember his name. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" In an instant, Liu Gongzi and those immortal Venerable Realms were angry, and they all scolded. Especially for Liu Gongzi, he had been so contemptuous by Lin Nan before. At that time, he was the person with the highest status. Although he was angry, he did not condemn Lin Nan because of his identity. But now Lin Nan is so rude to his family''s ancestors. He really can''t bear it. If it is not because he is not Lin Nan''s opponent, he will rush to fight against Lin Nan! "It seems that my descendants are pretty good. Your kid is just a guy with a hidden head, and it''s just that he looks like a real man. He asked your kid so calmly." The ancestors of the Liu family gloomed down. He didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so rude to him. It seemed that he was really determined to fight him. The ancestors of the Liu family wanted to scold Lin Nan loudly, just like Liu Gongzi, but his identity is here. If the language is so sloppy, the majesty will definitely be reduced, and it is simply worth the loss. "Old ancestors, those two women are Yunan and Zhang Lingxiu, mentors and apprentices. You elderly and Pang family ancestors, can''t let their mentors and apprentices escape!" Seeing that his ancestors were angry, Liu Gongzi subconsciously wanted to stir up the flames, but when he noticed Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu, he immediately sobered up and remembered his main task. "This is for the master and apprentice. If you think you are alive enough, you can shoot." Lin Nan''s expression was still calm, but his tone was already three points murderous. "Humph, only the modest talent will bluff, and see how the deity killed you madman today!" The old ancestor of the Liu family snorted, disregarding what Lin Nan said. After all, Lin Nan had a light and light posture at the beginning, but when Liu Gongzi mentioned Yunan Master and Apprentice, he instantly changed his momentum. This seems to Lin''s ancestors, Lin Nan was obviously guilty. This bluff. In the face of bluffs, it is clear that there is already a fearful look, and the most effective way is naturally to hit the other side and beg for mercy. Therefore, the Liu family ancestors shot. "Okay, the old ancestors, killed this hidden head and tail, see how he is arrogant in front of us!" Seeing that his ancestors had shot, Liu Gongzi was immediately excited and stared at Lin Nan momentarily, afraid of being careless. UU reading missed the picture of Lin Nan''s death. "Who is that young man in black? Dare to yell at the ancestors of the Liu family, thats all. One of the ancestors of the Pang family is also here. Know that the Liu family is a follower of the three sons of the Tian family, the Pang family. ... There is even an immortal holy supreme who is working in the Celestial Clan. The young man in black dare not give them face. How much backstage must he dare to do this!" "Hey, aren''t you telling a joke? Just by that kid? You don''t look at it either. As soon as the Liu family''s ancestors shot, the kid was scared and stupid. You see, waiting there to stay dead." "Don''t say, it''s really just waiting to die there, it''s really strange, even if you don''t want to live, there is no reason to come to the heavenly city, specifically offend the Liu family''s ancestors to seek death, so you are not afraid of monks related to him. , Was it liquidated by Liu''s ancestors?" "You are nonsense, if there is still nostalgia, who will seek death and find a life? In my opinion, the kid is definitely counted by his so-called relatives and friends, and this will be the case when he is disheartened. He died, the Liu family ancestors still Its wonderful to be able to avenge him for his hatred...this **** thing!" The monks onlookers had a lot of discussions, most of them were puzzled. They couldn''t figure out why Lin Nan had offended the Liu and Pang families. Some of them speculated about various possibilities there. Chapter 1964： Want to shoot Lin Nan to death , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! "boom!" The fierce fierceness exerted by the Liu family''s ancestors not only shattered the void, but even the magical power that the space collapsed directly hit Lin Nan violently. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu, who were standing behind Lin Nan, clenched their fists involuntarily, but they had no way to face the half-step fairy sage like Lius ancestors. If Lin Nan was unable to resist, they really would die here today. When the magical attack of the Liu family''s ancestors was about to hit Lin Nan, the hearts of the master and the apprentice were about to mention their throats, staring at Lin Nan momentarily. Liu Gongzi stared at Lin Nan, he wanted to see Lin Nan''s death, and the master and apprentice stared at Lin Nan. He wanted to see whether Lin Nan had the means to resist the magical power of Liu''s ancestors. attack. "Wow!" At the moment when the magical attack of the Liu family''s ancestors hit Lin Nan, I saw that Lin Nan hadn''t done anything. The master and the disciple were desperate and prepared for death. The green light curtain enveloped them both. The master and apprentice were shocked and found that the magical attack of the Liu family''s ancestors was all resisted by the green light curtain, and then looked at Lin Nan. Lin Nan still stood in front of them, and the master and apprentice looked at each other. Only then did I remember that when Du Feng shot Lin Nan in the cave behind the building, Lin Nan was motionless and allowed Du Feng''s attack to impact on the body light curtain. The mentor and apprentice couldnt help but be more shocked. The body light curtain was able to withstand Du Fengs magical attack. They could think that Lin Nan was the holy lands arrogant, or a half-step fairy, although he was extremely surprised. , But it is within the range. But now Lin Nan is actually using a protective light curtain to resist the full blow of a half-step Immortal Venerable. The spiritual impact on them cannot be the same! "Okay! Hahaha..." There, Liu Gongzi, who was so excited, could not help but cheer and laugh when the ancestral magic attack of his family hit Lin Nan. It was just that he quickly stopped laughing. The light radiated by the attack of his ancestors had not yet dissipated, so he could not clearly see the conditions of Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu, which made him anxious. "Old ancestor! Finished! Finished! Your old man''s blow not only killed the debris that only knew the hidden heads and tails, I''m afraid... I''m afraid even Master Yun''an and Master were killed by your old man, but they have a big secret in them. , The three sons clearly ordered the boy to capture the mentors and apprentices alive, but now they are dead, but this...how can this be good!" After a review, Liu Gongzi suddenly exclaimed. He was scared, but he was really scared. If he didnt catch Master Yunan, he was at most symbolically punished by the three sons of the Tian clan, but now he directly killed Master Yunan. He can foresee that the mysterious master The great magical power of Suzaku, after the disappearance of Yunan Master and apprentice, what kind of rage would the three sons of the Celestial Clan be! "Huh? This... this **** girl is in trouble! Only then was the boy angry, and he was afraid that the boy had some means, so he didn''t keep his hands and went all out to seek a kill with one blow, but he didn''t pay attention to the three sons. The pair of mentors and apprentices are standing behind the boy!" The ancestor of the Liu family was stunned, and his face could not help but changed, and he couldnt help but confuse his heart. He couldnt imagine that he had made such a low-level mistake. At that time, it was originally explained to the three sons of Tian Clan. Believe it! "That''s...Brother Liu, don''t be anxious, that kid...no harm!" The ancestor of the Pang family is relatively calm. After all, he does not rely on the three sons to eat. He has enough strength himself, even if he goes to other holy places, he will be reused. Moreover, his ancestor is still a supreme sage, so his mood is very calm. Therefore, it was discovered for the first time that Lin Nan was not killed. "What? How is this possible! We are only... but with all his strength, he actually...actually used the body light curtain to give my strongest supernatural power... to be resolved!" The ancestor of the Liu family listened to the words of the ancestor of the Pang family and couldnt help but want to see how embarrassed Lin Nan became, and also wanted to see if Master Yunan was still alive. This look was incredible, and suddenly he was terrified. The light radiated by his magical attack has been dissipated. When he looked at it, he happened to see Lin Nan putting away the azure body protection light curtain. "Is he... an immortal Supreme?!" The ancestors of the Pang family looked at the ancestors of the Liu family. He is also very panic. It is not a good thing to get an immortal holy supreme. Excessive provocation, not to mention him! "It''s too weak, are you able to do this?" After Lin Nan put away the protective light curtain, he gazed calmly at Liu''s ancestors and said quietly. "You... where are you?" The ancestor of the Liu family opened his mouth, and he was almost speechless in surprise. He really wants to know now, who is Lin Nan, the strongest supernatural power that can be resisted by the body light curtain. The ordinary Xian Sheng early supreme may not be able to do it, Lin Nan did it, and a cloud of light The lightness of the wind scared him. Compared with being unable to bring Yunan Master and apprentice back for the three clan sons, he made the three clan sons furious, provokes an immortal sage supreme, and makes the clan rage as a whole. "Did I not say that? You are not qualified to know my identity. Those of you are not only eager to die, how can you remember so badly?" Lin Nan saidI..." The ancestor of the Liu family only felt that he could not tell the bitterness, and his memory was not bad, but he really wanted to know who Lin Nan was, and see if he could reconcile. Before the ancestors of Liu''s family came up with a solution, Lin Nan let him know the result. Lin Nan raised a hand and gave a slap. Da Luo destroys the palm! This time, it was still like in the sky behind the building, Lin Nan did not look at the lively thoughts, so the power of Da Luomeitianzhang was very strong and extremely simple. "Fuck! Fuck! You guy is a **** thing! The deity wants to talk to you. Your damsel actually shot directly at the deity. You really are a sinister villain!" After seeing the large golden handprints printed by Lin Nan, Liu''s ancestor suddenly jumped and scolded. Now he is extremely angry and desperately wants to slapping Lin Nan! Chapter 1965： Sitting on the mountain , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven But as the golden handprints flew towards him, Liu''s ancestors shut up. His realm is not comparable to that of Liu Gongzi. When Liu Gongzi saw Lin Nan and his companions before, he felt a strong crisis of death, although Liu Gongzi learned from the three sons of the Tian clan After seeing Lin Nans magical power, he could perceive the crisis in advance. But the Liu family''s ancestors were half-stepping sage saints, and the discovery of the six senses is far from what Liu Gongzi can compare with, and Lin Nan''s large-scale destruction of the palm of the sky did not allow the power to be restrained. His power directly made the Liu family''s ancestors feel that it was not simple, and then sensed the crisis of death. "Brother Liu, this kid... is not easy! Take action together!" The ancestor of the Pang family was cold and straight, and his back was cold. He now regrets that he has come to see the excitement. He also felt the inevitable death crisis, which made him feel unbelievable, but had to believe. "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, the Liu family ancestors and the Pang family ancestors joined forces to perform magical powers. They did not choose to escape, not because of their face, but because they clearly sensed that they would only die faster if they escaped. In their realm, they wandered on the edge of death countless times, knowing that when facing a crisis, they were put to death and everything came to life. Now that they still have a lifeline, it is to join forces to resist Lin. Nan''s magical attack. There is no other way. "boom!" The magical attack performed by the Liu family ancestors and the Pang family ancestors collided with the golden handprint exhibited by Lin Nanshi, and the result was instantly separated. The magical attack performed by the Liu family ancestors and the Pang family ancestors was dispersed, and the golden The fingerprint was divided into two, and rushed towards the Liu family ancestor and the Pang family ancestor. The void is broken, and the space oscillates. "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, before the Liu family ancestors and Pang family ancestors shouted unwillingly, the golden handprint that had been divided into two hit them, and two groups of blood mist bloomed on the street. "This... how is this possible! How is this possible! Impossible... not so... this is fake! This is fake!" Liu Gongzi''s eyes widened and he was startled, he was really dumbfounded now. His mind was blank. Since his childhood, he felt that his ancestors were invincible. Even if he knew that he grew up, there were many more powerful ancestors than his ancestors, but the most powerful existence in his heart was still his ancestors. Now he actually witnessed his ancestors being smashed into a haze of blood. Even before he died, he couldn''t even stay with a last word. This made him unbelievable and he didn''t want to believe it would be true. "Heaven, the earth! What is the sacredness of the young man in black? It was... that two half-step Immortal Venerables were killed in one blow. This is really...It is too terrifying, it is terrifying. Such, non-human existence!" "Two... Ancestors from the Liu family, an ancestor from the Pang family, and two and a half steps of the Immortal Venerable, even before they died, they couldn''t even make a roar. Powerful!" "This... has broken through the sky! It has been a long time since the Capital City has fallen, and the half-step Immortal Venerable has fallen. Today, two of them fell directly, and they are all under the presence of the Celestial Clan. The Celestial Clan must... It''s good to let go!" "Yes! This is to...No, it''s changed now! I only hope that this one will change, this one fire, don''t burn us!" The monks onlookers froze for a long time, and when they recovered, they suddenly boiled. There were too many monks on the crowd, many of whom were strong from the clan, and many from other forces, but no one shot Lin Nan. Other forces are worried that shooting directly against Lin Nan will make the Tian clan feel that they are provoking the Tian clan. The Tian clan and the Bei clan stand on the top of the Chixingyu mountain by relying only on their own family. That depends on who is unhappy. The lord of the fight, so the powerful of other forces do not want to provoke the upper body. As for the Celestial Powers, they were ordered by an ancestor of the Celestial Clan. No matter who comes to the Tiandu City to make trouble recently, they should not be questioned too much, especially when they cannot see the depth of each other. In the depths of the Tianzu Mountain Gate, Tianxuan Supreme looks somber, she is in a very bad mood now. She already knew that Lin Nan had come to the Tiandu City, and she also wished to go out to kill Lin Nan, but her great-grandmother would not let her leave here, which made her very puzzled and resentful. Of course, although she has resentment in her heart, she does not really do anything to her great-grandmother. She does not say that she has great respect for her great-grandmother since she was a child. She only said that her great-grandmother was one of the two great ancestors of the Tian clan. Even if she has become an immortal supreme now, she dare not pretend to be in front of her great grandmother. "Tianxuan, speak out any thoughts, don''t hold back in your heart, so as not to disturb the Taoist heart, which will not benefit the future of monasticism." The old woman, who had been sitting on the lake again for fishing, spoke slowly. "Old ancestors, we clearly know that the person here is Lin Nan, and it has nothing to do with the previous guy. Why don''t you let me kill the evil hand?" Tian Xuan was full of doubts and said angrily. "Then Lin Nan came this time, obviously not for our Celestials. You also saw that at first he was too lazy to care about the little thing of the Liu family. After meeting the old boy of the Liu family, he didn''t shoot directly, but advised him instead. A few words from the old boy of Liu family. Besides, there will be a group of beauties wherever he goes, and now he is obviously in a hurry, and the group of mysterious people has just arrived, and UU reads he came, You should be able to understand clearly." The old lady said in a hurry. "The patriarch means... Lin Nan came for the mysterious people?" Tian Xuan was startled and pondered for a moment. After calming down, he finally cleared the clues. "Yes, as to whether Lin Nan and the mysterious people are going to kill or die, there is still a conspiracy to discuss. This is not something we can think about, but the old man hopes that Lin Nan can be with the group of non-human things. Fight, who will be stronger?" The old lady nodded. "Then... but the leading guy is practicing in the depths of our clan, even if Lin Nan solves the problems he left outside, it seems that he can''t tell who is strong and who is weak!" Tianxuan frowned. "No hurry, no hurry, the men are dead, the guy will definitely rush away." The old lady smiled. Chapter 1966： Interrupt your dog legs , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Lin Nan ignored Liu Gongzi, who was still stupid. He could see that the death of the Liu family''s ancestors had a great impact on Liu Gongzi. This is also the reason why Lin Nan let Liu Gongzi off. Anyone who still has feelings in Lin Nan It seems that they can give life to the front line. As for whether Liu Gongzi would seek him for revenge in the future, Lin Nan didn''t even care about it. He was too strong, and he didn''t feel very cold in the heights. He would be extremely happy if there were evenly matched opponents. Of course, he doesn''t mind a stronger presence than him. He hasn''t experienced it for a long time. After some hard work, he felt a sense of accomplishment that stepped on his feet. "Senior, where are we going now?" Yunan Da Neng is very panic now. Even if Lin Nanyun is breezy, it seems that she is not afraid of Tianzu coming to trouble, but she is still panicking. In her impression, the Celestial Clan is irresistible. No matter who provokes the Celestial Clan, even the Immortal Saint Supreme of another holy place, there is a danger of falling. Lin Nan is very strong, but she doesn''t think Lin Nan can use his own strength to contend with the entire Tian clan, making it impossible for the Tian clan to take them. "There is a mansion in the north of the city, where there are a group of inhuman and inhuman guys. I came to the Tiandu City just for them. I will catch them for interrogation before taking you out of the Tiandu City." Lin Nan responded. "Senior, where do you live? Can the master and I follow you?" Zhang Lingxiu asked timidly. "Lingxiu!" Yunan Da Neng pulled Lin Lingxiu, who was afraid of Lin Nan, but couldn''t help but speed up his steps, thinking of Lin Nan''s side listening to Lin Nan''s response. Yunan Daneng only felt that his heart was beating and his mind became blank. Although he did not understand Lin Nans identity background or Lin Nans specific cultivation practices, one thing was certain, Lin Nan didnt like it very much. Speak, and dont like people asking him questions. Lin Nan even killed the Liu family ancestors and the Pang family ancestors. Yunan was convinced that if their mentors and disciples touched Lin Nans bottom line, even if Lin Nan had rescued them before, they might be merciless They kill! "No need to be nervous, if you want to follow along, after all, it is the brother of the Celestial Master who hit your mind. Even if you leave the Tiandu City, you may not be able to get rid of the other partys pursuit. The fact that the two will know Suzaku supernatural powers has been known to many people. I am afraid that in the near future the whole powerhouse of the Red Star Territory will chase you down, in order to get the Suzaku supernatural powers from you." Lin Nan said while walking, not angry. His temper has always been very good, but he is not willing to talk, and he has no anger to deal with without pain. "That... seniors don''t want this magical power?" After listening to Lin Nan''s words, Zhang Lingxiu was overjoyed, and then whispered with some fear and some fear. "If seniors want this magical power, they would like to inform seniors of the cultivation method next, only to ask seniors to protect Lingxiu''s children underneath." Yunan Da Neng also said. "Master, you..." Zhang Lingxiu listened to Yunan Da Neng''s words, and was anxious, but didn''t wait for her to say anything. Yun An Danneng motioned to her to ban her voice. Looking at Lin Nan walking in front, Zhang Lingxiu had no choice but to say nothing. "That''s just a little magical power, not a real great magical power of the Suzaku family, and I don''t say I will, even if it won''t, I won''t **** it." Lin Nan said dismissively. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu couldn''t help but stunned. The master and apprentice looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to say. They believed that Lin Nan wouldnt steal their magical powers, but Lin Nans attitude that she didnt care about made them feel unreal, and Lin Nan actually said that this was just a small magical power, not a real great magical power, which made the teacher The two men disagreed even more. They have already practiced that magical power, and they have realized some true meaning. They know that this great magical power is extremely mysterious. ! Lin Nan knew what the master and apprentice had in mind, but he had no intention of explaining. He had different horizons and different levels. Even if he explained, he could not convince the master and apprentice completely. Qin and others have been enlightened by their magical powers. They have been in the world for a long time, they have seen more, they have a deeper understanding of him, and they will naturally understand. Half an hour later, Lin Nan walked to the north of the city with the apprentice and the apprentice. Walking into an alley, walking deep, Lin Nan kicked the door open. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu behind Lin Nan couldn''t help but be surprised. In their view, Lin Nan was a very strong, very gentleman-like strongman. Lin Nan suddenly looked like a debt-raising hooligan. Similarly, kicking the door open, it really surprised them. "Where did the **** dare to kick open the courtyard doors of the uncles, is it a mess of life?" "Dog stuff, what are you doing standing outside the door? Get your uncle crawling on the ground, otherwise you will break your dog legs." The courtyard door was kicked open. The three men in black drinking on the stone table in the courtyard looked at the courtyard door together. When they saw Lin Nan, they suddenly yelled. Lin Nan stepped into the yard and hurried towards the direction of the three men in black. Behind him, Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu also followed. When the mentor and apprentice saw the three men in black, they saw that the other was not simple. They felt that the other and Lin Nan were a kind of person, even though Lin Nan did not make them feel ordinary, UU read books The three men in black at directly made them feel unpredictable and unpredictable. In their view, there is no difference, in short, they can not afford to exist. "Hey, Grandpa let you lie down on the ground and climb over little by little. Your **** dare to walk over. It''s really **** crooked. Come here to die uncle!" The three men in black suddenly became angry, and one of them got up instantly and walked towards Lin Nan involuntarily. "The third boy, can you say that the young man in black can make two moves with the fourth boy?" Of the two men in black who were still sitting, one looked at the other and asked the question first, while the back end drank from the glass. "That guy doesn''t seem to be simple, and we are not all the way, but I can''t see his heels. I should be a strong man in these nine days and ten places, otherwise I won''t run inexplicably to kick the door, I think how Say I can play a few rounds with the fourth." The youngest man questioned looked at Lin Nan a few times, his eyes narrowed slightly, and thought for a while while holding a wine glass before he spoke his own opinion. Chapter 1967： Dead duck , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven The other party is not an easy generation, all of them exist in the Taoist ancestry, this kind of cultivation is enough to do whatever they want in this second day, but their luck is very bad, if they do not meet Lin Nan, they can indeed do whatever they want here, Don''t put anyone in the eye. But after all, they still met Lin Nan, and Lin Nan took the initiative to come to the door. Even if they talked politely to Lin Nan, Lin Nan would not let them go, not to mention that they were so cruel, at the beginning Lin Nan was regarded as an ordinary monk in the second heaven. They now also see that Lin Nan is not an ordinary monk, because even they cant see the depth of Lin Nan. In their view, Lin Nan is likely to be like them, this nine days and ten from other big worlds The earth, or simply the existence of higher heavens in nine days and ten earths, hid the qi machine with a mysterious technique or some strange magic weapon, and came to this second heaven. They felt that Lin Nan came directly to them, but they didnt think Lin Nan could treat them, not because of anything else, because although they couldnt see through Lin Nans depth, they were convinced that Lin Nan couldnt see through them either. The depth. This world can see their depth of existence, at least at the level of the emperor. After all, they were blessed with magical power through their ancestors. Ordinary monks want to see their truth and reality. It is really an idiot to talk about dreams. Lin Nan is powerful, but also It cannot be the level of the Great Emperor, and there is no level of the Heavenly Emperor in these nine days and ten places. "For the uncle, you are a worthless ants, and now kneel down and kowtow for mercy. It''s too late. When the uncle shoots, there is no chance for you to regret it." The man in black walking towards Lin Nan said lightly. He ranked the fourth in a group of people in black, but his strength is not much worse than the second and third, after all, all three of them exist in Taoist realm. He also thinks Lin Nan is not simple, but he also thinks Lin Nan is not as good as him. The reason why Lin Nan cant see the depth of Lin Nan is because Lin Nan may also be blessed with magical power by the Xeon and shield himself. Qi, to avoid being discovered by the second heaven''s spirit, or directly covered by Qi Bao, so he never thought of talking to Lin Nan from beginning to end. "You think too much, let alone kneel to beg for mercy, even if you thank yourself, I won''t let you go today." Lin Nan said quietly. He still walked slowly, not in a hurry, even if the man in black from the depths of the Tianzu ancestors came back, he could kill each other with only one thought, so he was not in a hurry. "Don''t know anything about life and death, dare to speak in front of the uncle. I really don''t see the coffin and weep. If I don''t give you a little color to see today, you don''t know how to write dead words." The old man in black was angry and said coldly. He did not put Lin Nan in his eyes, so Lin Nan was mad at the beginning, he did not care, but now it is almost going to shoot, Lin Nan dare to be so arrogant, did not put him in the eye at all Here, it made him very angry. Not to mention that in the second heaven of these nine heavens and ten earths, that is, in their big world, he exists as a Taoist ancestor and is valued by his ancestors. After him, most of them have to talk to his peers, not many dare to rely on Xiu to look down on him. Now that I have come to the second day, I have met a guy who is destined to not be strong, but dare to despise him again and again, not to mention that his temper is already very irritable, even if he has a good temper. Must be completely irritated by Lin Nan''s unpretentious gesture! "Something I don''t know!" Seeing that Lin Nan was still in an unwilling attitude, still calmly and hurriedly approaching him, the fourth in black finally couldn''t help it. He no longer pays much attention to demeanor, anyway, the only person who can survive here, only the two elder brothers behind him, Lin Nan and Yunan Da Neng Master and Apprentice, must die together with Lin Nan. There is no such thing as demeanor. It is necessary to show to four people. He shot. He raised a hand and gazed at Lin Nan in a high posture. He did not regard Lin Nan as an opponent at all, and directly pressed his raised hand towards Lin Nan. The dark clouds lingered, it was death air, endless lifeless air, even if it was the peerless Supreme Shaling in the realm of the realm, it could not condense the stronger lifelessness than him, it was just a blow. Result. Its not that he didnt want to use more powerful magical powers, but because there was no need, Lin Nan was destined to be a small character that he could crush to death. He raised his hand and crushed it, because he felt that in this second day, it should be No longer will I meet an opponent like Lin Nan, so he will be kind enough to let Lin Nan, a life-and-death thing, die decently. It was just that he quickly froze because he saw that Lin Nan also raised a hand like him and pressed down the raised hand. Lin Nans attack was different from his attack. His attack was lifeless, but the gas machine carried by Lin Nans attack was incomparably holy. At that moment, he had such a feeling that Lin Nan seemed to specifically restrain his existence, Lin Nan practiced The magic and magical powers of the people seem to be inherently restraining their ethnic group. "It''s such a bold courage that I dare not play the strongest magical power with this uncle, and dare to learn this uncle''s moves, you **** really don''t seem to know how to write dead words!" Inexplicably shocked in my heart, the old man in black couldn''t help but shuddered, but he quickly recovered, and UU read the book at the same time, angered and dispelled all the strange feelings in his heart. "Dead duck''s mouth is tough." Lin Nan said quietly. He naturally saw the change in the look of the fourth man in black, knowing that the fourth man in black had panicked the moment he saw him, even though he forcibly guarded his mind, but the defeat was fixed. A Taoist realm exists, even if it is extremely powerful among monks in the same realm, it is not an ordinary monk. When facing such a heavenly emperor, there is no possibility of winning. If it werent for the purpose of seeing the magical powers of this group of people in black, he was too lazy to talk so much to the old man in black, but now the old man in black wears his teeth and does not show any practical magical power, he There is no mood to continue to fight. Now the palm of your hand is slightly forced down, and you will directly shoot the fourth in black, and then look for clues from the second in black and the third in black. "Wow!" As Lin Nan pressed his palm down faster, the incomparable holiness of light instantly became magnificent, majestic, and magnificent, which made people feel that it was difficult to breathe. Chapter 1968： Take your dogs life today , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "what happened?" The fourth man in black couldn''t help but was surprised that he thought Lin Nan could use his methods like him. It was enough to turn against the sky. It doesn''t matter whether he is strong or not. He can not put him in his eyes when he fights with him. Can be regarded as the greatest glory of Lin Nan''s life. But he never imagined that Lin Nan could actually strengthen his power in such a short period of time. He can see that Lin Nan''s shot was like a swinging arm, like a thought to turn the attack, although every realm Not too low a monk can do it, but Lin Nans time is too short, so short that his Taoist ancestry exists, and he cant see exactly what is going on. The confrontation between the two was slow, but in fact it was almost to the extreme. Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu behind Lin Nan had not yet reacted, and even the dazzling feeling was not there yet. All this was about to come to an end. "Who the **** are you? Why... why are there such unpredictable practices!" The old man in black was shocked, because he saw that Lin Nan had strengthened his attack power, he also turned his breath, and wanted to increase his attack power, so as to ensure that he could kill Lin Nan in one blow and avoid turning over in his ditch. . However, he found that even if he turned the Qi machine, operated the power of the fairy, and displayed the magic power, he could not bless the magic power on his hand. Even if he wanted to display the magic power by other methods, he did not use it at all. It seems that it is a mortal who is bound to be strong. His skills are extremely high, but after being tied up, his hands and feet become helpless and can only be slaughtered. "boom!" There was a loud noise. The attacks of Lin Nan and the fourth man in black collided together. Before the collision, the attacks on both sides were unremarkable, without any stunning features. It seems that it is not as good as a running water. It''s tickling. But after the mutual impact, there was actually a world after another, within the scope of the spread of the two''s attacks, they were born and annihilated. This is the strength of the existence of the Taoist ancestral realm. The random blow also has the divine power. If it is not in the big world, but in an ordinary small world, if the two do not deliberately shelter the small world, the two attack each other. At that moment, Xiaotiandi had to collapse instantaneously and turned into a powder. "How is it possible! You are clearly...not as strong as me, my uncle... my uncle, but Dao Zu realm exists, why are you... why can you evenly compete with me!" The old man in black was shocked. Previously, he really looked down on Lin Nan and did not treat Lin Nan as an opponent, but now he finds him wrong. Lin Nan is fully qualified to be his opponent, even stronger than him. At least Lin Nan did not show any slight surprise when he saw their attacks cancel each other out, indicating that Lin Nans Dao Xin was more indestructible than him. If he played alone, he would definitely fall in Lin Nan In hand. "His grandmother, you dare not to go back to the uncle, if you look at the uncle..." Seeing Lin Nan didn''t care what he meant, the old man in black suddenly got angry and scolded, and then tried his best to run the magical power. But as soon as he worked, he remembered the strange change of Fang Cai. Even if he transferred the magic power, he couldn''t urge it, he couldn''t bless the combat power, he was like a mortal who was bound, facing the enemy ''S provocation is helpless, and he can only watch. "boom!" With a soft sound, the duel between the two attacks gave a result. The attack of the fourth man in black was wiped out by Lin Nan''s attack. But Lin Nan''s attack was still the same as before. It seemed that the previous mutual cancellation was only dazzled by everyone. It now carried the mighty might to the old man in black. "Second brother, third brother, save me!" The fourth pupil in black was contracting violently. He could no longer underestimate the attack that Lin Nan randomly hit. Now he clearly feels the crisis of death from that attack. He wants to escape, but finds that his feet are actually He didn''t listen to his envoy, so he could only ask for help from the second black and third black. He felt the fear he had never had. From the moment he was born, he didnt know what fear was, but now he knows it. However, letting him know why fear is the price of things is his own life, which makes him Unacceptable and extremely unwilling, but helpless. "boom!" Suddenly, the words of the fourth man in black only fell, and Lin Nan''s attack had already hit him. There was no accident, the body of the old man in black exploded and burst into a blood mist. "Oldest four!" "Fourth brother!" The second and second in black clothes at the stone table had already stood up. The fight between Lin Nan and the fourth in black clothes was too fast. Except that they slowly walked towards each other at the beginning. As a result, the old man in black immediately exploded into a blood mist. The second and the third in black immediately got up when they felt bad, but they just stood up completely, and the fourth in black had turned into a blood mist under their watch. The two eyes are split, although they are not brothers, but they are brothers from the same discipline, they have been together since the beginning of the monastic practice, and they do not know how many times they were born and died. Their relationship is not comparable to that of ordinary brothers. Now I watched the fourth son being smashed into blood mist in front of them, which made them unbelievable and extremely angry. "Sin barrier, take your life!" "Sincerity, take your dog''s life today and bury my fourth brother!" With a roar, the second child in black and the third child in black shot, they have never been so angry! They know that Lin Nan is not simple, UU reading www.uukanshu. So com did not have the slightest contempt anymore, and came up with the most powerful magical power in order to be able to kill Lin Nan in one blow. "boom!" "boom!" The two incomparably magnificent lights flew toward Lin Nan, with mighty power, never broken the void, and did not shake the space, but their black magnificent attack actually had one deity after another, and many deities were born and fell, countless deities Roaring, it seems that the sources of power of these two dark and magnificent lights are transformed from those deities. "interesting." Lin Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally saw the other''s supernatural power. This kind of supernatural power was a type he had never seen before, and he couldn''t help making him feel fresh. Although he felt fresh, he did not have any slightness when he shot. Lin Nan raised his hand, just like when he was dealing with the fourth man in black, just raised his hand and took a palm, but this time it was not the white light that was urged, but a big handprint of the void! Chapter 1969： Demigod , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "Well, you are a dysfunction, and you''re dead, and you dare to despise me so much. It''s really awkward. If you can leave here alive today, I will screw your head down and play for you!" Seeing that Lin Nan didnt have to wait for it, he didnt show any great magical power, but he raised his hand impatiently and took a free palm, a calm gesture. The third old man in black suddenly became very angry and could not bear it. Angrily repeated. "You do have some skills, but you dare to despise our brothers so much, if you are not buried here today, it is a matter of course!" The second child in black was also in a bad mood, and said with a cold tone. "Nine beasts in the outside world, in these nine days and ten places, do you deserve to talk to me about heaven?" Lin Nan said calmly. "I don''t know if the sky is high and the land is thick, even if it is nine days and ten places, but you are destined to die here today, even if we can escape in the hands of our brothers and two, when our big brother arrives, you will have only one way to die!" The third in black rebuked again and again. He really couldnt get used to Lin Nans light and breezy posture, and then killed his fourth brother. Now that he is fighting with his second brother, he can still maintain such a calm posture, making him want to go to Lin Nan. Come for two slaps. "Buzz!" Suddenly, after the sound of a buzzing sound, the second magician in black and the third in black exhibited great magical powers. The two dark and magnificent lights were directly frozen in the void, and there was still a distance from Linnan. Distance, there is still some distance from the large void handprint exhibited by Lin Nanshi, but it just stayed still in the void. This extremely strange scene made the second black man and the third old black man stunned for a while. They stared blankly at their magical attacks, and their minds were blank. They couldnt figure out why this happened and didnt understand Li. What went wrong. "Snapped!" The white handprint of the void is like a fresh palm. When you reach nearby, you put a finger on one of the dark black lights, and the dark black light with the power of heaven and earth was dissipated in an instant. After dispersing a dark black light, the white void handprint actually stretched out his hands to grasp the remaining dark black light. When the big void handprint held the dark black light, the dark black light did not After the gods were born, those roaring gods were also directly frozen at this moment, just like the state when the two black and magnificent lights were suddenly frozen, and they were motionless. "Wow!" The Void Handprint seemed to exert a little force, and the dark black light held in the palm of the hand dissipated. "This... what''s going on? Why... why is this happening?!" "Shouldn''t... absolutely not, even the eldest brother can''t dispel our magical attacks in this way, and the emperor of nine days and ten earths can''t go to the second day, but... why can he do it? He... he What kind of person is it, what kind of existence is it, why... why should we find us!" The second and third black-haired dull eyes were dull, and they were severely hit, and their beliefs were severely subverted. They are very strong and powerful enough to run wild everywhere. Even if they meet the quasi-imperial powerful, their elder brother can easily solve it. Even if they meet the existence of the emperor, they also have the life-saving means that their ancestors gave them. , You can go away instantly. As for the Heavenly Emperor like their ancestors, they did not think about it, because there are no Heavenly Emperors in these nine days and ten places. The Heavenly Emperor is too scarce. Since the endless years, except for their Heavenly Emperor and another Heavenly Emperor in their clan, they only saw After the two Demon Emperors, the rest will never be seen again. But now I met Lin Nan who couldn''t see his heels, and he easily resolved their strongest magic power, which was completely crushed. They wanted to take out the life-saving things that the ancestors gave them, but they found that they couldn''t move at all. They were also fixed. They were actually... Someone was able to perform a stabilization technique on them, which made them suddenly sweat. Risk. The second child in black and the third child in black finally understood, why they had died so miserably before, and why they did not take out the life-saving things that their ancestors gave them before death. It''s all because...their opponent is too...too scary! "Semi-Protoss? A group without any divinity, actually claimed to be a Protoss, which also..." Lin Nan didn''t make any interrogation. He directly searched the two people''s consciousness. This search didn''t matter, but it opened his eyes. The more evil group than the Shaling family would be named after the demigod. The world''s great wonders. "Fuck! You... how dare you probe our sea of ??knowledge!" Hearing the voice of Lin Nan''s self-talk, the second man in black only felt horrified. He didn''t feel Lin Nan''s exploration of his knowledge of the sea. Looking at the state of the third in black next to him, it was not like being forcibly probed into the sea. It was precisely because of this that he became more aware of Lin Nans horror. They exist in Taoist realm! Some people can detect their consciousness, and they do so without their awareness. If this kind of thing is said, it can be foreseen that no one will believe them. In their impressions, even if someone has such a worldly means, it can only be their old ancestors, but now Lin Nan can actually use the UU reading without them aware of them The sea-knowledge investigation made clear what this means, and the second child in black and the third child in black are extremely clear. "Impossible! There is no Heavenly Emperor in Nine Heavens and Ten Lands. Even if you are the Heavenly Emperor in other big worlds, you cannot walk so peacefully in these nine Heavens and Ten Earths!" The third child in black stared at Lin Nan with death, as if to Lin Lin, but more like talking to himself. As he said, if there is a great world like Jiutianshidi, the Emperor of other big worlds will definitely stir up thunder everywhere. The Heavenly Emperors of other big worlds want to stay peacefully for a period of time in Jiutianshi. It''s an idiot''s dream-like thing, and that''s why the devotion didn''t come directly, but the reason why the demon army should be attacked first. "Okay, your usefulness is gone and you can rest in peace." Lin Nan did not respond to the third in black, he has already got the information he wants to know from the second and second in black, and now he is here with the two strong ancestors of Taoism. It can only be a scourge. The second child in black and the third child in black were turned into powder in a short span of time. Lin Nan looked deep into the ancestral ancestry of the clan. He planned to kill the other one before leaving. Chapter 1970： Dare to kill my brother , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven In the depths of the Celestial Ancestral Land, Tianxuan Supreme blessed the secret treasure with great magical powers, but still could not see the situation in the courtyard in the city of Tiandu, which made her irritable. "Old ancestors, who had seen it clearly before, how can it not be seen now?" Tianxuan Supreme put away the magical power, put away the secret treasure, and looked at the old lady who was still fishing. She had been watching Lin Nan before, and Lin Nan didn''t seem to notice that she was watching him, but after Lin Nan kicked open the courtyard door, she couldn''t see Lin Nan anymore. The figure in the courtyard is no longer clear. She knew that it was not the three men in black who concealed the truth, because she had also watched the men in black before, and the three men in black did not take it seriously, and even gave her a contemptuous smile. "It''s already cultivated into the Immortal Saint Fruit, what''s so anxious, that Linnan is covering the cause and effect, he is very powerful, it should be able to kill the three guys in the courtyard, look at him, look back at you Take the person, carry the rare treasure, go to Fuchun Holy Land and apologize to him." The old lady said a little heavily. "He killed Beichen, killed Chi''er, I... I will never go to apologize to him!" Tianxuan Supreme heard the speech, but he was stunned for a moment. Although she wanted to understand why her ancestor said so, she still couldn''t let go of her heart and still wanted to avenge Lin Nan for revenge. She and Beichen really love each other. Beichen gave up the opportunity to become the next generation of the Lord of the Bei Family for her to leave Bei Family, only to accompany her to the lower realm, if she is too strong because Lin Nan is so powerful The ancestors were afraid, so they gave up the idea of ??revenge and hatred, and personally apologized to the ritual, which is tantamount to making her more painful than killing her. Moreover, Lin Nan not only killed Beichen, but also she and Beichen''s children, and the feud of killing her husband and her son, how can you say let go? Not to mention the ceremonial gift, and go to the enemy to apologize! "People''s life is very short. Even if they become immortals, they will still be killed by a stronger existence even though they have an endless life. The old body has lived for a long, long time, and it is too long to remember the real life. For many years, I still havent lived enough, and I dont want to watch the Celestial Clan destroy it. Although those in black are powerful, they will not destroy us because they want to support our Celestial Clan, but Linnan does Different, he will really destroy us!" The old lady put away the fishing rod, stood up and looked up at the blue sky for a long time, her voice filled with helplessness. She did live a long, long time, and she was indeed afraid of death. If it were not for fear of death, he should not be able to practice at this level. It can be said that she only had the Celestial Clan because of her fear of death. The descendants of the Celestial Clan are extremely bloody. Nine out of ten are very strong-minded people. Even her immediate descendant, Tian Xuan, is a fear-free master, but she cannot change the fact that her ancestor cherished her life. "However, even if Lin Nan killed the three guys in the courtyard, he had to see if he could pass the level of the guy who practiced in the forbidden area. If you can''t pass it, you don''t have to go to the court to apologize. Our big deal To be the puppet of that guy is, if its too much, its better to go to the court and apologize. If Beichen can live to see you for a while, Im not willing to let you die. The old lady''s style of painting changed and changed a more euphemistic statement. She cherishes her life and cherishes her life, but she has not been afraid of death since she became the Immortal Saint Supreme. The reason why she is afraid of death is that she was indeed afraid of death at the beginning, even when she became a half-step Immortal Saint Supreme, She is still afraid of dying very much. She is a nostalgic person, and she will not deliberately avoid her defects, so she does not mind saying she is afraid of death. In her view, only when she often reminds herself that she is a person who is afraid of death, she can live longer. After all, there is no harm in living. When it is really impossible to live, there is no need to wait for someone else to do it. She will understand her own life. "The ancestor said that, Tian Xuan listened to the ancestor." Tianxuan Supreme had a complicated look, but she was determined to pay attention to it. Even if she knew she was going to die, she would seek revenge and hatred from Lin Nan. Even if she could not revenge, even if she died in Lin Nans hands, she could at least feel at ease. Worthy of heart. "Fuck stuff! Fuck stuff! Why don''t you tell this Emperor this little thing? Why? Why?" A dark shadow appeared silently, grabbed the ancestor''s neck, lifted the ancestor, and scolded the old woman with eyes open. "The celestial beings that come with you can be hurt by my monk Chixingyu? And you said before entering the forbidden land, no matter what happened, you can''t disturb you, so why are you so unreasonable?" The old woman''s tone was intermittent. Although she is a peerless supreme at the pinnacle of the Immortal Saint, the black man is more powerful than her. I pinch her like a monk pinched a mortal, making her and mortal have difficulty in breathing. a feeling of. "Fuck!" The man in black was so angry that he threw the ancestor into the river next to him, and his back shook, disappearing without a trace. In the courtyard, Yunan Dengneng and Zhang Lingxiu finally recovered, seeing a pool of blood on the ground and couldn''t help looking at each other. They saw the second child in black and the third child in black, and were spotted by Lin Nan as a fan, but the previous things were never seen clearly. www.novelhall.com~ In their eyes, Lin Nan whispered to himself Sentence, the two men in black who were originally sitting somehow didn''t know when they had been fixed not far away. After roaring, they were killed by Lin Nan. "Senior, who are they?" Yunan was able to suppress his complicated feelings and asked quietly. "The monks from other big worlds are not our people in nine days and ten places. As for others, dont ask. You know that although there is no harm to you, there is no benefit. Maybe it will distract you. Lets practice well. After the realm rises, you will know what you should know." Lin Nan responded. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu glanced at each other. Both the master and the disciple felt a little helpless. They wanted to ask the three men in black, what kind of monk they were, but Lin Nan could hear this sentence. Out, Lin Nan obviously would not tell them. "Dirty animals, dare to kill my brother, today the emperor wants you to be buried with the three brothers of the emperor!" A cold word sounded, and a man in black appeared quietly in the courtyard. Chapter 1971： Really a headache , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven The man in black who appeared silently was the man in black who threw the old woman into the river in the ancestral land of the clan. His eyes are now split, but his face is extremely gloomy, and two contradictory faces are actually hanging on his face. Before the endless years, they came only once when the Tian clan began to rise. At that time, they were driven away by the spirit of the sky, but there were no casualties. Now they are here again, because of the magical blessings of the ancestors, he has also stepped into the level of quasi-emperor from the realm of the ancestors. In the case where the spirits of the sky could not detect them, they could have wandered on the second day, Even go to higher levels to do whatever you want. However, it never occurred to him that on the first day of the second day, he had left for less than one hour, and his three younger brothers were actually killed. This was a shame and humiliation for him. His three brothers died so unclearly, and it was also the biggest humiliation in life. At the same time, it was also the demigod world behind them, the shame and humiliation of the entire demigod! "You are not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, go now. When you go back, tell your old ancestor to let him stop playing for nine days and ten days. If not, let''s not talk about the small characters he sent, even if he himself When you come, you have to leave your life here." Lin Nan looked at the man in black and spoke quietly. He once blocked the demon army, and after fighting with the spiritual master, he allowed the spiritual demon army to attack the nine days and ten earths. At the same time, he prohibited the demon from engaging in the nine days and ten earths. The Protoss itself has nothing to do with Jiutianshidi, and the relationship with Jiutianshidi is not even as good as that of the Devil, so Lin Nan will never let them touch Jiutianshidi. But after his words came into the ears of the man in black, it became extremely difficult to sound. The man in black is even more angry. "Well, you are a child with a yellow mouth and ignorance. I dare to be so arrogant in front of the emperor. I dare to despise my demigods and have great disrespect for my ancestors. I really dont know **** you, emperor. I''m here to self-discipline!" The man in black glared at Lin Nan with a strong word. The demigods have been extremely noble since ancient times, and no one dared to underestimate them. Even if the demigods were the last time they arrived, the second heavenly spirit found them and did not harm them. They threw out nine days and ten grounds, entirely because they did not want to offend their demigods and their ancestors. Now the youth in black is just a monk in nine days and ten places. Even though the cultivation is strong, but it is not comparable to the spirit of the sky, he dare to be so arrogant to him and dare not put their demigods in the eye. Here, I really do not know life and death. "Sin barrier, take your life!" The man in black didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t plan to listen to what Lin Nan said. After a roar, he directly displayed his strongest magical power. "Roar!" Like the attacks carried out by the second black and the third old black in the past, a black light is incomparably deep, and gods are constantly being born in the black light, and there are also gods falling. These gods roar from birth to fall. Repeatedly, never stopped. This is the strongest bloodline supernatural power of their demigods, and it is precisely because of the awakening of this bloodline supernatural power that their four brethren will be loved by their ancestors. Although he has only entered the mid-quasi-imperial period, he is sure that this blow will kill Lin Nan, even if Lin Nan is a late-Emperor-like human power, but as long as Lin Nan does not escape in the first time, he can only die. Under his blow. Obviously, Lin Nan is still standing in the same place, it seems that he has no intention of shooting, let alone running away. "Your sorrow is nothing serious. After seeing the magical power of the emperor, there was no chance to react, so I was so embarrassed that I was really fearless." The man in black laughed, grinning a little. Those three of his brothers and sisters were deadly friends with each other. It has been unknown how many times they have experienced life and death together since the endless years. Today, they actually fell into the hands of Lin Nan, a human monk. This huge humiliation, even if he killed Lin Nan, It is completely impossible to wash the shame for the three teachers! "Wow!" Lin Nan shot. It wasn''t Da Luo destroying the palm of the sky. Like the dark black light emitted by the man in black, he exhibited a dark black light. And there are gods in the great light constantly born, these gods born in the dark great light, go to destruction in the roar. "No... Impossible! How can you... how could my family''s blood be supernatural?!" As soon as the man in black saw the dark and magnificent light exhibited by Lin Nanshi, he was dumbfounded. I couldnt figure out why Lin Nan knew the blood of their demigods, but even the arrogant sons of their demigods might not be able to awaken Bloodline supernatural power! What makes him unbelievable even more is that the dark black light emitted by Lin Nan is obviously more powerful than the dark light emitted by him. As a celestial genius of the demigods, it is a supreme existence at the level of a quasi-emperor. Today, he actually sees a human monk exhibiting it. Their most powerful bloodline supernatural power is even more deadly than him. The exhibition was even more powerful, which gave him a feeling of confusion and a subverted worldview. "Isn''t it possible? I said just now that you are not my opponent. Your ancestor is here and you have to be buried here. You just don''t believe it. You just have to do it with me. It''s really people headache." Lin Nan said flatly. "No! Impossible! I am the genius of the demigods is the quasi-emperor emperor of the demigods, you cannot be more powerful than the emperor, you are... you are using a blind eye method !Yes, it must be the blind eye method. When the supernatural powers collide with each other, no matter how mysterious your blind eye method is, it will be fragmented!" The man in black was splitting his eyes and roaring again and again, but gradually calmed down when he reached the back. He believed that Lin Nan was exhibiting the barrier eye method, which could make him a sect of semi-goddess emperors, but no matter how mysterious the barrier eye method is, it is only the barrier eye method after all. The enemy is still above his own strength, and the magic attack Without a strong attack power, it is useless to confuse the enemy. "boom!" Lin Nan and the black man''s supernatural power attack hit together. One million years is just a metaphor for ordinary people, but for monks, especially powerful monks, this is a real situation. Now two dark macro lights collide together, because the two macro lights look the same, and at one and a half times, the outsiders will not be able to see which is weaker! Chapter 1972： Hurry up and apologize , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "Broken! Broken! Broken! You must break the eye-blocking method of the evil barrier. The emperor wants to let him die without a burial place, let him be scattered, and let him disappear forever! The man in black was extremely nervous, clenching his fists like ordinary people, his eyes widened, and he roared again and again. Over time, his growls grow louder and louder, and his frequency grows faster and faster. When the dark black light emitted by him collided with the dark black light emitted by Lin Nan, he already knew that Lin Nan was indeed exhibiting, their strongest bloodline supernatural power. But he did not want to believe! A human monk is totally impossible and totally unqualified to learn the blood power of their demigods, not to mention the strongest blood power, but Linnan just learned it, and the power he exhibited is actually more powerful than his. This made his concept completely subverted at this moment. The reason why he roared again and again was to paralyze himself, in order to stabilize his Dao Xin, to avoid the Dao Xin breaking up instantly because of the too much impact. "boom!" Two pitches of black and black light are the winners. Lin Nan''s dark and magnificent light wiped out the dark and magnificent light of the man in black. After wiping out the black man''s dark black light, Lin Nan''s dark black light didn''t stop, hitting the black man instantly. It''s just that the man in black didn''t turn into a haze of blood, nor was he killed. He just suffered serious injuries. Lin Nanshi exhibited the dark black light, although the black light of the black man was wiped out, but Lin Nan only showed it at random, and it was really only slightly stronger than the black man, so it was wiped out After the darkness of the man in black, there is no more powerful power. If the man in black was not hit, and his state of mind is still calm, the remaining black power is not strong, and there is no possibility of hitting the man in black. "Who are you? Who are you? Why do you want to kill my three brothers, why dare not to hold our demigods in our eyes, and dare not to take our ancestors into our eyes, why do we demigods The strongest bloodline supernatural power, why should we take action against us? Why? Where are you really sacred! After the man in black stabilized his body, the sharpness of his body had disappeared, and now he is just like the poor, down and out of the ordinary, roaring hysterically. "My name, my identity, you are not qualified to know." Lin Nan responded calmly to the man in black. "You...you''re so good... so brave!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the man in black was stunned. After a while, he was furious. He was already in a state of madness, and the three younger brothers were killed inexplicably, and the other party somehow understood the strongest blood of their demigods, and from the beginning to the end, they did not put her in their eyes, did not take them demigods and their The ancestors put it in his eyes, and now he is even degraded so unbearably. In the eyes of the other party, he is not even qualified to know the name of the other party. This is undoubtedly the first time for him to be high, not only the talent of the sky, but also the supreme existence of the quasi-imperial level. It is also the first time that someone dares to be so arrogant in front of him, but the other party really has this qualification. He hit him again. He was hit one after another, and was a subversive one after another, which made him completely mad. "Roar! Sin barrier! The Emperor wants to kill you! The Emperor wants you to die without a burial place!" In a flash of hair, the man in black with a red face and a twisted face roared towards Lin Nan. "boom!" Still waiting for the man in black who had fallen into a frenzy, Lin Nan slapped out, making the man in black instantly become a blood mist. The world of demigods, the four celestial talents of the demigods, arrived in the second heaven of the nine days and ten earths for the second time. It was less than an hour, and they all fell and died very thoroughly. The soul was scattered and there was no entry. The possibility of rebirth in reincarnation, even if there is a Heavenly Emperor who wants to resurrect, it will not help, and he will be helpless. "Senior, what ethnic group is the demigod?" Yunan Daneng asked. She and her disciple Zhang Lingxiu witnessed everything, but did not feel too deep. After all, they only knew that the black people were very powerful, not what they could deal with, but they did not know the specifics of the black people. Realm, I don''t know how powerful the other party is. For them, Lin Nan exterminated the existence of three Taoist ancestors, and a supreme existence at the level of a quasi-emperor. It was not as powerful as the destruction of Du Feng in that Dongtian market. The ignorant are fearless, and it is exactly what they say. "Its just another ethnic group. Its similar to our human race and demon race. Its just that we are not the same as ours. When we really meet, we can only help each other by drawing swords. There is no possibility of getting along. In this world, we can only get along with each other. Demon Race." Lin Nan said. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu thought about something, although they still had doubts in their hearts, they no longer asked questions. When Lin Nan turned around and walked out, the two master and apprentices followed him, and did not ask where to go, because Lin Nan had already said that after solving a few people in the courtyard, they took them out of Tiandu City. Among the ancestors of the Tian clan, the old ancestor flew out of the river by the long river. She was red-faced and full of anger, but she had nothing to say. After all, the other party was too powerful. Not to mention throwing her into the river, even if she was slapped to death, she could only die in vain. "Old Ancestor Lin Nan... He left the courtyard!" Tianxuan Supreme did not ask about the status of the old woman. She knew that her ancestor had a good face. As long as she did not see it, it was the best comfort for her ancestor, but when she saw Lin Nan through the magic weapon, she walked out of the courtyard with Master Yunan. She hurried to the old lady. "Huh? You can see it clearly in the yard, there are... There are two pools of blood, but there are three people in black in the yard before they went to another one. If they were all killed by Lin Nan, how could they only stay? Xialiangtan blood stains?" The old lady heard the words and suddenly came to the spirit, but after watching it, she was puzzled. "It should have been killed by Lin Nan, otherwise Lin Nan could not leave with the pair of master and disciple so calmly, as for the blood stains... Lin Nan does not have to smash the other party into blood mist every time he kills. , How to shoot depends on his mood at that time!" Tianxuan Supreme said. "So that''s the case, then... Xuan''er, go and prepare the heaven and earth treasure, you go to Fuchun Holy Land to apologize to him!" The old lady suddenly, then went shopping. Chapter 1973： Who dares to kill me? , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Walking out of the transmission area of ??Fuchun City, Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu were a bit at a loss for the mentor and apprentice, and then they killed in the Tiandu City. They were afraid that Lin Nan came to Fuchun City for the purpose of killing. After all, in their concept, In a giant city, it''s better to get some peace, not to mention killing and killing. What''s more, Tiandu City and Fuchun City are giant cities near Shengzong Mountain Gate. It is not an ordinary giant city that can be compared. At any time, Xiansheng Supreme can come from Shengzong Mountain Gate. Although I dont know why I didnt show up in the Tiandu City before, and the Celestial Sage Supreme did not show up, but for the first time, there may be a special reason for the Holy Sect, and I cant be distracted temporarily. This second Secondly, and still in different territories, you may not have such good luck. When Zhang Lingxiu first met Lin Nan, Liu Gongzi heard that there was a group of fierce men in Fuchun City, Lin Nan also said that he was a member of the group of fierce men, and that the strength revealed from Lin Nan, and that It can be seen from the thundering means of not taking anyone seriously, Lin Nan deservedly was a fierce man, but she was right when Liu Gongzi was teasing Lin Nan, and did not feel that Fuchun City really appeared, a group of courage to destroy The violent man who killed many strong sects. "Senior, we... won''t we kill people?" Zhang Lingxiu asked quietly. "Someone is in trouble, and if you don''t listen to the advice, then continue to kill. If no one is in trouble, don''t kill." Lin Nan responded calmly. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu glanced at each other. Both the master and the apprentice felt very helpless. I dont think Lin Nan is in trouble. After all, Lin Nan has a life-saving grace for them. They dont know whats going on, and they cant have an opinion about Lin Nan. They feel helpless for the dudes in Fuchun City. Lin Nan headed up, and there was really only one way to go. "Hey? Wasn''t that Yunan Da Neng''s disciple Zhang Lingxiu? Before the three clan princes had offered a reward, as long as the master and disciples were caught and sent to the three clan princes, everything was easy to say, not only Being able to become the confidant of the three sons of the Celestial Clan can gain many treasures of heaven and earth." "Yes, it is indeed Yunan Power and Lingxiu Power. This is not simple for the mentor and apprentice. Yunan Power is the existence of the highest level of Immortal Venerable Realm. Her disciple Lingxiu Power is also the power of the middle of Immortal Realm. Ordinary people can''t help but the two of them. In my opinion, the rewards of the three sons of the Heavenly Clan can only be seen by us, and they can''t eat them at all!" "That''s not necessarily. If someone can help me later, if we can''t figure it out, then we''ll help and help. We don''t want to ask for the reward of the three sons of the Celestial Clan. At least those who are helped by us will give us some hard work. ." "Yes, this strategy is really good, then let''s look at it, see if any son or young lady will shoot, and then see if we have a chance to get extra fast." Before he walked out of the teleportation area, Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu were recognized by many people. Its no wonder that although the next Saint Lord of the Celestials has already been designated as the Tianxuan, the three sons of the Celestials are the talents of the sky, and their qualifications are not inferior to Princess Fuhan, and they were born earlier than Princess Fuhan. Today, nearly a million years of monasticism has already become a half-step immortal holy fruit position, leaving him enough time, and his future achievements may not be as good as Tianxuan Supreme. Such masters, even among the Celestial Clan, can hold the power even if they are not holy Lords. The monks in the same realm can compare them. The reward order posted by him is naturally very eye-catching. Yun''an Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu, who didn''t have much fame, were very hard to think of. "Hey, Yunan Mengneng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, your old man has become more beautiful, and has become more famous. I wonder if I may have a chance to kiss Fangze next time?" Not far away, there was a group of people who stopped Lin Nan''s way. The head of the group was a young man dressed in white. "Yanming son of Dayan Holy Land, please pay attention to some words. Otherwise, if someone else listens to it, you will feel that your Dayan Holy Land is all yours." The master was ridiculed in public. Although it was only above words, Zhang Lingxiu still could not tolerate it, and immediately said coldly. "Oh hello, isn''t this Lingxiu''s niece? What''s the matter, seeing you as your master is jealous? That doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, although I want to go to Wushan with your master, turning the clouds and covering the rain, and kissing her fragrance, but also extremely happy Let you join the world of my two. With your mentors and disciples serving the principal, the principal will be happier than being a fairy." The man in white, named Yanming Dayanzong, said with a smile. "You shit!" Yunan Da Neng looked gloomy and scolded. The side of Zhang Lingxiu was already flushed with red hair, his chest undulated violently, and he was speechless. "Ah? No, your mentors and apprentices are not used to being alone, but apart from mentoring and apprenticeship, they never go with other people, nor do they get too close to the opposite sex? How can they walk like a male animal today? Is it near? Is it possible that your master and apprentice entered the state of Sichun together, and no longer guarded like jade, and gave this together...how do you look like a male animal guy?" Yan Ming didn''t pay attention to Yunan''s power, as if he had only seen Lin Nan, and said with great surprise. He didn''t take Lin Nan seriously, in his view Lin Nan was just a monk of Golden Fairyland. UU reading wouldn''t be too high in Golden Fairyland, what was naturally in front of him It doesn''t count, and let him belittle, no matter how angry Lin Nan is, he can''t shake him. As the arrogant man of the heavens of Dayan Holy Land, as a senior dude, Master Yanming knows how powerful and background it is, how happy and sour it is. "You wait to die." Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu were both stunned. For a while, the master and apprentice returned to God, looked at each other, and then looked at Master Yanming together, both of them looked at the dead. Reborn, after all, there is nothing to quarrel with a dead person. In fact, the two masters and apprentices are still a little nervous. After all, Lin Nan only rescued them, and now they have arrived in Fuchun City. Their minds and apprentices have caused Lin Nan trouble again, and the other party actually devalued Lin Nan. That''s it! "Oh? You let my son wait for death? Who dares to kill me? Who can kill me? Although this is not Dayan City, but Fuchun City in Fuchun Holy Land, but here, no one dares to kill this son, you should be Is this son scared?" Yan Ming said arrogantly. Chapter 1974： How dare you know , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Yan Ming''s son is extremely arrogant, and the followers around him are naturally natural, used to be part of the reason, mainly because Yan Ming son has arrogant strength, not to mention that he himself has the strength of the highest level of fairyland, only that there is behind In a sacred place of Dayan, there is a master of the half-step Immortal Venerable Lord, which is enough for his arrogance. The monks onlookers did not feel anything wrong, even if some people did not recognize the son of Yanming, but after hearing a brief introduction of the identity of the son of Yanming, everyone suddenly realized. "You Dayan Holy Land only died here today, an Immortal Saint Supreme, seven and a half steps of Immortal Supreme Lord, you have a lot of iron, can you still be so public in Fuchun City?" Lin Nan gazed calmly at Master Yanming and spoke quietly. As for Fang Caiyan Mingzis various derogations against him, he didnt care. After all, as long as he took off his head, his anger could be eliminated, and he had the strength to take off his head. No one can stop him, so he is not angry at all. When destined to be angry, most people would look at the guy who jumps in front of him as a fool. Lin Nan is such a mentality. He has the right to watch a monkey play for free. "Huh? Your male animal is very well informed, but the son doesn''t want to provoke people in the Fuchun Holy Land. He doesn''t want to provoke people who have already arrived in the Fuchun Holy Land. Although those people have killed the strong men of my sacred place in Dayan, they dont even have to be a monk like this son, they have to take the initiative to chase them down? Master Yan Ming''s face was stiff. He didn''t think that Lin Nan, a fellow who came to Fuchun City together with Master and Apprentice Yunan, knew these things, but he still dared to continue his arrogance in Fuchun City. Naturally, it has its own reasons, so there is no hesitation in responding. "I heard that you have a group of disciples of the fairy king realm in Dayan Holy Land, because the strength is too weak to give the golden fairyland monks in the group a good way, and they are directly killed by the leader of the group, you Im not afraid of such publicity. Will I be arrested later to give my elders a chance to behave?" Lin Nan asked playfully. "You don''t know anything about life and death, just say it if you want to die, don''t make you unsatisfied Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu, get angry with them, run the hero here to succeed the hero!" Master Yan Ming was stunned again. Once again, he received the news just now. He couldn''t figure out how this guy knew. Being faced by Lin Nan, he would naturally not be willing to give up, and would not eat deflated by himself, and directly scorned Lin Nan with contempt. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu were silent. For their mentors and apprentices, if Lin Nan is not around, they will be filled with indignation and wish to slapping Yan Ming''s son, but now Lin Nan is around, Lin Nan is also destined to kill Yan Ming''s son. For them, it is the best choice to keep silent and watch how Yan Mingzi plays with fire and self-immolation without excessive reaction from Lin Nan. "I don''t know what it means. If you don''t kill you today, you won''t destroy the Dayan Holy Land, you should still meet you like this." Lin Nan said flatly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The followers around Yanming''s son suddenly became angry, and they all scolded. They are the followers of Master Yanming, and they are also the gatemen of Dayan Holy Land, and they are all in the late stage of the Xianzong Realm and even the peak. If they dont know that they can never make progress anymore, they will not run to serve as followers of Master Yanming. Therefore, when they heard that Lin Nan did not put Yanming''s son in his eyes and dared to despise the words of Dayan Holy Land, they were like dry firewood. "Huh, you male and Yunan haven''t been around for a long time, you really consider yourself as a person? The son is too lazy to kill you, fearing that the son''s hand will be dirty, you wait, this You can easily order you to be crippled if you order a person onlookers." Master Yan Ming snorted coldly and pointed at one finger, letting a monk from the late stage of the fairy king realm enter the park, paying him a middle-class honorable treasure, and letting the other party abolish Lin Nan. "Thanks to Master Yangming for his reward, and Master Yangming!" The selected person was ecstatic. From the appearance of Lin Nan, he also felt that Lin Nan was only a bottom role in the Golden Fairyland, so Lin Nan was not taken into consideration. Now that such a small role as Lin Nan has been abolished, he can actually get a respectable treasure from Master Yanming, which is nothing less than a pie in the sky, and he hits him impartially. "Your male animal, dare not know the good or bad, the life and death, and the inferior humble colluded with Yanming son, it is really lively and crooked, see how this king has abandoned you." The monk of the fairy king realm said so sullenly, and then he started. He didn''t show his magical powers, fearing that he couldn''t control his strength, he would shoot Lin Nan to death directly. You know that Master Yang Ming just let him abolish Lin Nan, but didn''t let him kill Lin Nan. If you lose your hand, it is a trifle not to get Zunpin Xianbao, offend Yan Ming''s son, and lose your life. That would be a terrible event! "Crack...crack..." The monk of Immortal King Realm flew directly to Lin Nan, stretched out his hand, and wanted to capture Lin Nan directly. His speed was so fast that the sound of breaking the sky crackled. He is not worried about Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu Since it was Yan Ming''s son who let him shoot, Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu wouldn''t dare to arbitrarily, even if he did, he would definitely be Yan Ming''s son prevent. As he thought, Yunan Dengneng and Zhang Lingxiu really did not shoot. Seeing that he was about to grab Lin Nan''s neck, he couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha ha... kid, you can get this king a middle-aged deity treasure, which can give Yan Ming son such a generous gift, this is definitely the greatest value in your life, even if you are abandoned If Master Yanming doesnt kill you, todays events are enough for you to brag for a lifetime!" The monk of the fairy king realm laughed, but his hand did not slow down, but his smile quickly froze. "You...you...how is it possible! Why can''t I move suddenly...what''s going on? Is it...is it a magical act of your male animal?" The hand that was protruded, when it was less than one foot away from Lin Nan''s neck, the monk of the fairy king realm hovered in the air just as if he had performed the body-setting technique, and could not move at all. In addition to talking in the mouth, the eyeballs can still move twice, otherwise it is really moving! Chapter 1975： The son is true Bele , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven The monk of the fairy king realm was terrified, and Master Yang Ming smiled. "This kid is really interesting. My son asked him to abolish the male animal. He also had to humiliate the other person before he abolished the other. That is, he was too weak. Otherwise, he would rather take him by his side. ." Master Yan Ming was so enthusiastic that he was flattered, Yun Yun said lightly. In his view, this is indeed the case. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu did not shoot. In the eyes of the male animal Lin Nan, he could not control the possibility of the monk of the fairy king realm, and Lin Nan did not have any roots. Exhibiting any technique, except that the monk of the fairy king realm stopped deliberately in order to humiliate Lin Nan, there is no other possibility. As soon as Master Yan Ming spoke, the entourages around him laughed. "It seems that we don''t have a lottery head to take. The son of Yanming is the brother of the son of Dayan Holy Land, which is not comparable to the children of ordinary families. In my opinion, we still look at the excitement and end." "Hey? What do you guys say? If it''s someone else, but this is Master Yang Ming, don''t you look down on Master Yan Ming when you speak like this? Just let Master Yang Ming order, and don''t say that the gift is heaven and earth , Even if I was allowed to contribute some free of charge to his old man, that would be a great honor for me." "Yes, yes, how is Yanming''s work busy? That''s a big thing, and it''s a big thing. As long as Yanming''s son comes forward, even if it''s just to reconcile the contradiction between the two little monks, it''s also coming with God''s grace. Gods will, where is the excitement? That is the light of the right way!" "Yes, yes, there are not many people like Yanming son in this world. If there are more people like him, then the light of the right way really illuminates the mountains and rivers!" Among the monks onlookers, one after the other kept yelling. They are touting Master Yanming, and they know they are not touting too much, because in the mind of Master Yangming, he is such a person. Master Yanming is a dude. He is still a dude who likes to be touted by others. Once he is happy, he may choose a few people and reward a few good things. After all, like Master Yanming, who clearly has the strength to solve the other party, but bids for a middle-class venerable treasure, let the onlooker monks play for him, there are really few in the entire Chixing domain. "People...People! It''s not good, the big things are not good, I didn''t stop by myself, it''s...someone showed me magical powers! Certainly... this male animal must have cast a demon spell on me, son Save me!" Hearing the words of Master Yanming, the monk of the fairy king realm only felt terrified, and subconsciously felt that he had let Master Yangming disappointed, and he might be subject to heavy punishment. But when he thought about it, he realized that the next moment he was It is hard to say whether it is alive or dead, what punishment do you care about? When he shouted, he almost burst into tears, fearing that Master Yang Ming would be joking about him, so he would not take his words seriously. "Look at this, this kid is really a personal talent. The son said to me that he did a better job. He was really talented. The father decided, even if he was very weak, but afterwards The son would be his follower." Master Yanming was very satisfied. He didn''t expect to point a person at random, but he could still choose such a talent. He is a young boy, he never denies his identity, so he likes this kind of talent that will greatly devalue his opponent. "In the final analysis, it''s still a young man. You can only use your talents if you follow him, and this kid can only use his talents. Otherwise, this kid can only be regarded as a smart man." "What I said is that, no matter how you say, the son is unique, and he can discover the strengths of others. The son is really Bole, and the world''s talents can only exert their true talents through the son." The followers of Yanming''s sons spoke one after another. They are not blushing and heartbeating, they are used to it, and have already convinced themselves that the highest level of flattery is naturally to let the other party like what they like to listen and let themselves speak in a sincere manner, so that the other party can be really comfortable. . In fact, Master Yanming did listen very comfortably. He felt that today was really a good day for him. When he met Yunan Da Neng, he didn''t say anything to the master and apprentice, he also met a talent, and he heard his subordinates sincerely. The truth is really wonderful. For Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu, Master Yanming didn''t really want a pro-Fangze, but a pro-Fangze was just an incidental act. Although the master and apprentice were beautiful, they were no worse than the master and apprentice. Since the beginning of time, Master Yanming has no idea how much pajamas have been worn. Even though the master and apprentice are unruly, he has not conquered the strong woman''s mind. He is a arrogant son of heaven, and his background is amazing. For him, there is no need to conquer anyone to get pleasure. He was just curious about the three sons of the Celestial Clan. Why did he reward the master and apprentice, which must be annoyingly obscure. He planned to take the master and apprentice back and interrogate it. In terms of spiritual practice and background, he was inferior to the three clan sons of the clan, and he rarely had the opportunity to give eye pills to the three clan sons of the clan. Now he has a big opportunity before him, so he can''t miss it. Over there, the monk who was fixed in the air by Lin Nan was crying without tears. He dared not say anything to Master Yanming, fearing that Master Yang would think that he had gotten a cheap price and sold well, not sure. Immediately kill him directly, then there is really no place to reason. "You...you...you bastard, what kind of demon did UU read on to the king? Quickly unlock the king, otherwise the king will let you die without a corpse!" The monk of Immortal King Realm stared at Lin Nan with death, and now he can only look at Lin Nan, because she has just tried to find out the Divine Thoughts, but finds it useless, but his knowledge of the sea is also imprisoned. ! "In the next life, remember to grow up with a man. Dont see that there is a bargain. You really dont think there is any problem. You can do it with confidence. This is Cultivation Fairyland, not a mundane world. There are many strong people who like to hide their strength. The powerful existence kills you, and you can only die in vain." Lin Nan gazed calmly at the fairy monk, and his tone was extremely calm. With that said, he raised a hand and gently flicked the hand stretched out in front of the monk of the fairy king realm. "boom!" With a soft sound, the monk of the fairy king realm turned into a pile of dust directly. When the wind blew, the dust drifted in the direction of Master Yang Ming. Chapter 1976： Self-inflicted, cant live , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "I see! That male animal actually... actually killed the talent, this damn... the son of the son!" Seeing Lin Nan raise his hand gently, the monk of the fairy king realm was killed, and the son of Yanming couldn''t help being dumbfounded, but when the breeze swept the powder that the monk of the fairy king realm turned into, Yan Ming The son shut up immediately. Raising his hand to disperse those powders, he found that no matter how he cast his spells, he couldn''t disperse that breeze, nor could he shoot those powders to the side, and even before he was furious, those powders would come across... Master Yanming''s incomparable anger, after the breeze blows past, shattered her body. He finally believed in the monk of Immortal King Realm, not because he wanted to humiliate Lin Nan and stayed in the air, then everything was really the ghost of Lin Nans male animal, which made him extremely angry, and he was so discerning. Actually looked away, did not see that Lin Nan was actually a strong man who concealed his cultivation behavior. "Okay, no wonder they can win the pair of mentors and apprentices Yunan and Zhang Lingxiu and let them do it for you. No wonder they didn''t refute when your son used you to humiliate them. " Master Yan Ming stared at Lin Nan momentarily. He now wished to slapping Lin Nan to death, but there were many followers around him. He could not shoot it himself, which would be very cheap. He is an exquisite person. Although he speaks vulgar language when he is face-to-face, he is a very particular person on weekdays. When humiliating others, he can lead the way, but when he does it, he will not be like other dudes. Generally, in order to show the strength of hands-on. For him, if the person can solve the problem, if he does it himself, it is his greatest humiliation. "Young Master, his subordinates are asking to play!" A follower walked out, bowed his hands, and said respectfully to Master Yanming. He is a pinnacle of fairyland realm, and is one of the strongest among Yanming''s entourages. The reason why he took the initiative to fight instead of letting those who cultivated for the lower level shot is because Fang Caiyan Ming Gongzi has lost his face. Others may not think that Yan Ming Gongzi is wrong, but he knows that his son must feel humiliated. If he did it, even if Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu started on the way, he could resist it temporarily, without worrying about being counter-killed, and letting Yanming son lose face again. "Go ahead." Master Yan Ming waved his hand, and he was extremely angry. If he didn''t care about his identity, he would have wished to shoot Lin Nan to death. "Your follower is too weak, but you are no better than him. Killing him means killing you. The world often says that the dog must see the master. Today I kill a running dog. Why would you say that?" Lin Nan spoke nonchalantly. He has always been a must-have master, before being ridiculed and despised by Master Yanming again and again, and now he is about to shoot. Naturally, he has to tease the other before it turns into a dust. In these nine days and ten places, no one can match him in terms of combat power. If he wants to be a scolding woman, no one can match him. "Senior, you are more elegant." Yunan spoke with a smile. Zhang Lingxiu also nodded seriously, echoing Yunan Mengneng. "What a courage!" "Good **** brashness!" "The three of you are ignorant and ignorant, shameless, and have no skinny things. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, and seeing the reaction of Master Yun''an and the apprentice, the followers of Master Yan Ming suddenly became very angry. They are really angry from the heart, because this is not just talking about the son of Yan Ming, even taking them in! They cant wait to swarm up and tear Lin Nan and Master Yunan into pieces, but their father-in-law is a good face. If they are swarming up, they will not be punished now. Come down and find that shame and hair loss, then some of them can bear it! "What are you still stunned? Go on, give me up! Destroy the male animal directly. How dare you despise your son so much and directly smash him into pieces!" Yanming son roared. He has never been so humiliated by people, and it is under the eyes of everyone. This is definitely the biggest shame in his life. Compared with letting the followers go up, this shame makes him absolutely intolerable. Therefore, this time his followers'' worries were completely superfluous. "Yes!" "Observe!" Hearing the roar of Master Yanming, the entourage was shocked, and then recovered, excited, and immediately took out their respective celestial treasures, and directly displayed their strongest magic power to Linnan. Master Yanming only let them kill Lin Nan, did not mention the two masters and apprentices of Yunan Mighty, they naturally would not have killed their masters and apprentices, but they were affected by their magical powers and were seriously injured, which would Is inevitable. "Ah! Who is that guy? It''s so fierce. It''s enough to kill a monk in the fairy king realm. How dare to talk to Master Yanming like this, it''s really awkward!" "From his appearance, it''s just the bottom of the monks in the Golden Fairyland, but from the means of the genius and his confident expression, it can be seen that he is a strong man covering up the true cultivation, but no matter how strong he is It''s impossible to fight Yan MingziAfter all, we don''t know him, and we haven''t heard of him as a man." "Yes, he should be a strong man in a small corner. He has never seen a stronger presence than him. This has cultivated such a temperament, but he can only be the early or middle of the Xianzun Realm. That is the supreme power of the late Xianzong Realm. A person like him can be solved by a follower of Yanming''s son. Now that more than a dozen people are working together, he is destined to be crushed!" "Human! I have been in a small place for a long time, I always thought I was so great, but when I got to a really big place, because of the low vision, I would inevitably provoke an unbelievable existence, this guy said He died unjustly, but because he didnt take Yanming''s son in his eyes, he brought trouble, saying that he died unjustly, but he didnt have half of the fairy crystal with him at the beginning, and life is really mysterious. Unpredictable!" The onlookers shook their heads and sighed. They were amazed that Lin Nan dared to talk to Master Yan Ming so much, and also felt that Lin Nan was just a country gangster who did not know the sky and the earth. If he was really the strongest and had arrogant capital, then it would be fine. But a guy who came out of a small place, dare to be so lawless in the holy city, it is really self-inflicted and cannot live! Chapter 1977： What are you counting? "Hahaha...Yanming, are you performing a monkey play?" When the enlightened magical attacks of Master Yanming were not far away from Linnan, a laugh came, and then the enlightened magical attacks of Master Yanming were directly dispelled by a force. The crowd separated, trembling, and a group of people came in. It was a group of fierce men, sixteen half-step immortal saints, and an old lady who was an immortal saint supreme. This is the existence that has been named on the supreme list and the supreme list. Many of the monks watched it. After passing these two lists, when they saw this pedestrian, they already recognized each other. Even if this pedestrian was constricted, the monks could not help but sway. The leader is a young man in white, and the young man in white is a solemn gesture. As the old lady of the Immortal Saint Supreme, he was trailing half a position on the left side of the white teenager. The sixteen half-step Immortal Saint Supreme, It followed behind respectfully. After being dispelled with supernatural power attacks, the followers of Yanming Master were all angry and subconsciously wanted to scold, but when they noticed this pedestrian, they instantly settled down and returned to Master Yanming silently. Around. "Xu Lang? Aren''t you... The first celestial Xuanwu Xingwu Zui Lidao line? How come back?" Yan Ming, who was also full of rage, instantly changed his look after seeing the coming person, especially the young man in white in the group who made him dare to be angry. It is true that the young man in white in that group of leaders was Xu Lang, who had met Lin Nan and ran a lot of distance with Lin Nan in the Xuanwu star field of the first heaven. "Yeah go wherever you want, and you still have to report to you? What are you thinking of?" Xu Lang said nonchalantly. Silent, no one dared to talk, no one dared to talk. This Xu Langxiu is not high, but the talent is extremely high, not much worse than that of Princess Fuhan in Fuchun Holy Land. The most important thing is that although the Light Holy Land is a holy sect, it is not a big family like the Tian family and the Bei family, but the interior The cohesion is amazing. ------>> The supremacy in the door also extremely like the descendant of Xu Lang. The old lady, who was the supreme supreme of the late Xiansheng, in order to ensure the safety of Xu Lang when playing in Chixingyu, he no longer idled the wild cranes, concentrated on repairing the road, and acted as Xu Lang. An **** is played, which is incomparable to any dude. Those dudes who saw the Half Step Immortal Venerable had to be treated with respect and dared not advertise them, but the other schools of Half Step Immortal Venerable and even the Immortal Supreme Venerable, after seeing Xu Lang, had to be polite to Xu Langke because only Xu Lang needed a word, that the old lady and the sixteen half-stepper saints really would kill the ring, regardless of all the killings who caused Xu Lang. It is for this reason that Xu Lang, who is no more than a few years older than Princess Fuhan, was born a little over a thousand points, and is not very high in cultivation. He has already been famous in the entire Chixingyu, and he is also the well-deserved first son of Chixingyu, the first dude . Since he announced that he was the first dude, no one dared to boast of being the first dude in the world. The three sons of the Tian clan also began to be restrained and no longer public after he appeared. People have been almost fast for more than a thousand years. Forget, now the three sons of the Celestial Cultivator who are dedicated to Taoism are the heads of the once celebrity children of Chixingyu. "Look at what you said, I''m just...just asking. I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. I was surprised when I saw you suddenly, but I was extremely happy in my heart. It''s nothing to see you. Fa is honored, it would be better if you would let me be a guest for dinner again!" Master Yan Ming looked stiff, and said with a smile. He doesnt feel embarrassed now. He is afraid that Xu Lang will deliberately make trouble for him, and will not let him go, nor let him talk, or let him keep quiet. This kind of thing is not unexplained, but the last person is not him. , Is only the three sons of the Tian clan. "Also take a **** and take a photo, what are you thinking of? Also worthy of my grandfather for dinner?" Xu Lang glanced at Master Yanming, the meaning of contempt was self-evident and unabashed. "This" Master Yan Ming was embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say. If he is replaced by another person, he will violently jump directly to the other side, but he will be separated from the other party, but the other party is Xu Lang, who can stand alone, Xu Xun''s Supreme and the sixteen authors are not furnishings! "Xu Lang, I didn''t expect you to be more powerful on the second day than on the first day." ------>> Lin Nan said. Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu couldn''t help but be surprised. The master and apprentice also heard of Xu Lang. He knew that even if he provokes an immortal saint, he should never provoke Xu Lang. Now Lin Nan suddenly said Such a sentence made the master and apprentice worry. But fortunately, when Lin Nan shot in the city of Tiantian, it can be seen that Lin Nan also seems to be an immortal holy supreme, and in the immortal holy supreme is an extremely powerful existence, and is not afraid of other immortal holy supreme. And Lin Nan gave them the feeling that they were the kind of people who didnt do unsure things, and then Xu Langs entourage also replaced them, dispelling the magical powers of the group of Dayan Holy Land monks, maybe Lin Nanzhen and Xu Lang Acquaintances and good relationships may also be. "Oh, seniors dont say that, this kid is awesome. Compared with the seniors, even if the kid is 100,000 times more powerful, even if there is a peerless Supreme at the peak level of millions of immortals, he will have nothing in front of him. No, the kid always looks in the mirror and understands how much he weighs. The words of the predecessor really shocked the kid. The predecessor should not care about the kid. The kid is a little boy who loves to show off." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Xu Langqing couldn''t help but irritated, UU reading quickly ran to Lin Nan, nodded and said with a waist. "Ga?!" Master Yan Ming was dumbfounded. Yanming''s group of followers were dumbfounded. Many onlookers were also dumbfounded and stunned. They did not expect such a reversal. "His... This... Master Yanming is breaking through the sky. He actually provokes him. Master Xu Lang has to be respectful of his existence. This is... this is a disaster, not far from death. !" "Today hes fucking... really fucking, weird things keep going. I heard that Princess Fuhan was back before, and then I heard that half a step of Immortal Venerable was killed, and its still the Dayan Holy Land and the Bei Family. The half-step Immortal Venerable, then heard that Dayan Holy Land was killed six more half-step Immortal Venerables, one Immortal Saint Supreme, and now...The son Xu Lang is back, even to an unknown person Respectful!" "Unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, today is really strange, and I hope it doesn''t really change!" Chapter 1978： Kill it , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "Xu...Xu Gongzi, you...you...you know this... this guy?" Master Yanming only felt that his back was cold and uncomfortable, like falling into an ice cave. The guy who didn''t count anything in his eyes at first, was ridiculed by him, didn''t say anything, and didn''t say anything until the end. He actually knew Xu Lang. The most terrible thing was that Xu Lang was so respectful to that guy. Master Yanming felt like he was going to be stupid, because he was going to die, even if the Immortal Saint Supreme of Dayan Holy Land came, he might not be able to keep him, even if Xu Lang and his party would not shoot, but since Lin Nan could make Xu Lang so Respectfully, it shows that Lin Nan has a strong enough strength, at least to suppress the shrine. You know that Xu Lang is a guy who dare not to give face to other holy sects and lords. He can make him respectfully exist, and he will definitely not be weak. After Master Yanming said this, he could not say it anymore. An outsider who could make Xu Lang fear was unprecedented. A person suspected of being able to suppress the existence of a holy place with his own power, this time actually There is really such a person, and he had previously offended that person to death. Today, if he can leave here alive, he thinks this situation can only appear in dreams. Suddenly, Master Yan Ming suddenly realized that Dayan Holy Land was killed a lot of strong men in Fuchun City today. Lin Nan mentioned it twice in succession at the beginning. He didnt take it seriously at the time, but now he thinks about it, His mind instantly went blank. "Boom..." Master Yan Ming''s eyes were dull, as if she had been completely silly, and she knelt down on the ground incomparably decadent. His followers tried to pull him up, but they dared not act lightly. They were not fools. They were so frightened by Xu Lang and his party. Seeing Xu Lang as respectful in front of Lin Nan, their thoughts were similar to that of Master Yan Ming, and they understood that they had provoked an unbelievable existence. The reason why they are not scared to kneel subconsciously is that although they have arrogance on weekdays, they are not as frustrated as Yan Mingzi, so their mental capacity is not bad. "Senior, what should these people do?" Xu Lang glanced at Yanming and his party, and asked Lin Nan for his meaning. He has no problem with his ears. Although he rushed quickly before, that was when he heard Lin Nans last sentence and Ming Yans roar, and he rushed over, knowing that Ming Yans group must die today. Yeah, dont say he didnt plan to save this group of people who had nothing to do with him. The reason why Lin Nan was asked was because he only made him resolve the attacks of that group of people, so that Lin Nan did not shoot directly. Now that he is here, Lin Nan will naturally not shoot again, but if he does not know what is wrong, he will not ask for it. Lin Nan''s opinion also did not kill Master Yanming and his party. He felt that he would also be slapped to death by Lin Nan. He was not afraid of others, even if it was Princess Fuhan, he only tolerated him just because he liked her, but for Lin Nan, he was sincerely afraid and sincerely afraid. Not only because Lin Nan was so unpredictable, but mainly when he looked at Lin Nan, there was a feeling of ants looking at the sky dome. Even if Lin Nan didnt have an overflowing air machine from beginning to end, this feeling was extremely strong. . "Kill it." Lin Nan spoke, and then turned away. Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu glanced at each other. The master and the apprentice had not yet sobered up. They still felt confused, but when Lin Nan left, he quickly followed. In the mountain gate of Fuchun Holy Land, in the palace where Lin Nan and his people lived, Liu Ruqing and his colleagues were drinking tea in a garden. "Tianhou, the Lord brought two women back. Although she is not as good as Tianhou, she is still a woman after all." Lan Qin had already noticed the situation in the direction of Fuchun City. Seeing Lin Nan didnt seem to mind very much. She didnt directly kill each other, nor did they let them do it in the past. From the mountain gate, she couldn''t help teasing Liu Ruqing. When she and Hong Shi left Honghuangtian with Lin Nan and saw Liu Ruqing for the first time, Liu Ruqing''s jealous appearance was very interesting. Unfortunately, she was absent-minded at the time and did not like Liu Ruqing very much, so she did not watch it well. Now that the opportunity is finally here, she naturally has to put oil on the fire to make Liu Ruqing jealous again, preferably better than when she saw her and the red sparkle. "Dont bother thinking, even if the husband is angry, he doesnt want him to take a girl with him, but also let him throw you, red sparkle, snow dance and Ah Shui first, why dont I eat these four beauties The two women''s vinegar?" Liu Ruqing smiled and didn''t take it seriously. The reason why she was jealous at first, but he felt that Lin Nan didn''t care much about her at that time. At first, he was busy with two baby daughters, and he was murdered everywhere, running around everywhere, but now he has figured it out Lin Nan''s feelings for her have never changed from beginning to end. Her affection for Lin Nan has never been exceeded, so she no longer minds Lin Nans failure to accept followers. After all, Lin Nan is not a male follower, like the monk of Xianwu Xingwu Eastern Continent, China Both Shangyang Boyang and Ye Yangyun on the mainland are men, but they are less than their female followers. "The two women learned the magical power of the Suzaku, and it was sparkling. Although you are not from the Suzakus, you know the magical powers of the Suzakus very well. Since the Lord brought them back, you can give them some advice. To make up for the magical power they learned." Snow God put down the teacup in his hand and said to Red Sparkle. "What can the queen do?" Red Sparkle heard Yan Ruqing first. "There are no outsiders here You don''t need to save my face on purpose. You can do it if you feel you can, without asking me for advice everywhere." Liu Ruqing said. Red Sparkle nodded. It was also at this time that Lin Nan had walked into the garden with Yunan Daneng and Zhang Lingxiu with a blank face. Everyone got up to see the ceremony. Yunan Dengneng and Zhang Lingxiu felt that their eyes were a little uncomfortable, because Liu Ruqing and others had not covered their faces here, so the two of the master and apprentice saw the true appearance of Liu Ruqing and the others, which made the master and apprentice only Dizziness, emotions inside. "Fujun, are you planning to go to Dayan Holy Land?" When Lin Nan sat down, Liu Ruqing asked softly. "For the time being, let''s wait for the Northern Boundary Sky to open. Let''s relax first, and then come back to solve those repeated and repeated tricks." Lin Nan said after a little thought. Chapter 1979： Fine whetstone , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Time passed quickly. Six days have passed since Lin Nan returned to Fuchun Holy Land with Yunan Da Neng and Zhang Lingxiu. In these six days, Yunan Mengneng and Zhang Lingxiu, the pair of mentors and apprentices, have already respected Lin Nan, a pedestrian. They are immortals themselves, and they are still immortal venerable. After the master and apprentice perfected the Suzaku supernatural power, the master and apprentice felt that they were in front of Linnan as a mortal in front of them. Xu Lang, who shook the Holy Land, has not had a good time these days. From time to time, he will be beaten up by Princess Fuhan, but he doesnt seem to think there is any problem. Instead, he seems to be very comfortable. From time to time, he provokes Princess Fuhan. The deputy was not beaten by Princess Fu Han, and it was very boring this day. Lin Momo and Linger, the little sisters, are still in the cave world opened up for them before Lin Nan. No one but Lin Nan knows the status of the little sisters today, and no one asks, even Liu Ruqing did not deliberately ask. During the time when the little sisters were away, it was very clean. Although some episodes still happened from time to time, at least the ears were clear. Unlike the little sisters when they were, they could hear Linger''s little girl yelling stop. Lin Nan glanced a few million miles away. There was a place where the power of the moon was extremely heavy, suitable for the monks of the fairy king realm, but now there is a huge copper furnace in the center of the field. Essence of heaven and earth, refining the power of lunar yin The monks who practiced there did not dare to be too close to the center of the field, nothing else, because they still had a fresh memory in the scene six days ago, and had heard about the group of people on that day, especially the young man in black, Once shot in Fuchun City, the half-step Immortal Venerable who killed several holy sites, and even an Immortal Holy Venerable. Even if they dont think its credible, but the young man in black made the Night Rain Sovereign of Heavenly Fox Holy Land take the initiative to retreat. That happened after the Black Sky Power that killed Heavenly Fox Holy Land. It can be seen that the young man in black is definitely not a general existence. Even a sect like the Tianhu Holy Land is not willing to provoke him easily. Low-level monks like them, a monk who is a loose or small monk, naturally is Without courage, there is no ability to provoke each other. At the center of the field, the young man in black is practicing. Even if they are not satisfied with the power of the moon on the outside of the field, they can only leave the place peacefully, or slowly build their physique here until the young man in black Once again, to take away the women who practiced in the copper furnace, they can enter the center of the field without taboo. Lin Nan withdrew his gaze, and the seven young Lingxiao girls in the copper furnace did not have an accident. Instead, they practiced very well. After today, he will be able to release them at noon tomorrow. The seven monk monks were different from the old monk kings in the Guanghan Temple. Ling Xiao and others had the potential to enter the ancestral ancestry of the Dao ancestors. Dao Zujing monks are nothing in front of Lin Nan, but they are extremely powerful and extremely respectful in existence in Xiu Xian Realm. If Lin Nan really regards Jiutianshidi as his back garden in the future, he will be opened in Jiutianshidi. In the case of Lipai, all the seven Lingxiao girls will be right-hand assistants. When he leaves for nine days and ten places to go out to play, they can manage him for nine days and ten places. "Predecessor, Tianxuan of the Tian clan is here, bringing a lot of people, and also bringing a lot of talents." Princess Fu Han walked in, paid a gift to Liu Ruqing sitting next to Lin Nan, and then reported her intentions to Lin Nan. "She did come to apologize to me for the Tianzu, but Tianxuan still wanted to fight me." Lin Nan stood up, and he was not surprised that Tianxuan Supreme came. Tianxuan was investigating his movements in the Tiandu City that day. At that time, he did not cover the Qi machine, and the other party could only detect him. He In fact, he was watching Tianxuan Supreme''s every move, so all the changes in Tianxuan''s power and words were seen and heard by him. Waiting for six days before coming here, it can be seen that Tianxuans power is extremely unhappy. The reason why he came today is that he cannot be pushed away by the ancestor of their heavenly clan. Come here. It''s just that with Tian Xuan''s temperament, it certainly won''t be the case. Lin Nan knew that after Tian Xuan apologized, he would challenge him in his own name. Since ancient times, the talents of Tianzong have been unruly generations. Tianxuan is undoubtedly a true talent, and with her arrogance and conviction, she will never allow herself to bow her head to those who kill husbands and sons. . It''s just that Lin Nan didn''t plan to shoot in person. Although Tianxuan has become the Supreme Master of Immortals, it is still too weak. If he did it in person, he would be too bully for the other party. The other party is just for revenge and hatred. Inexplicably provoke him when he was in Xuanwu Xingyu, and if he knew he was not his opponent, if he had to challenge him, Lin Nan felt that such a person was still worthy of respect and appreciation. "Ma''am, please call A Shui and let her fight with Tianxuan later to see if she can be restored to the fairy realm." Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and said. UU reading www.uukakanshu.com During this time, the **** of water has refined some treasures of heaven and earth, and has entered the peak level of the fairy king realm, and has been able to easily destroy the half-step fairy saints. Although Tianxuan, like Princess Fuhans mother, has now become the supreme supremacy of the late Immortal Saint, but the water **** is a quasi-empire reborn anyway, and this quasi-empire can still be the supreme emperor, and can The spirits of the sky compete for the spirit and shape the ruthless people of the heavenly emperor. Even though the realm between the two is quite different, the combat power is not at the same level, the combat power of the Supreme Master Xuanxuan is enough to suppress today''s water god, and even suppress the water **** directly. However, as such a stunning existence, the Water God and the Snow God have deterred a large era. They are known as the two most amazing and amazing people of the Demon Race since ancient times. They naturally have many magical magical powers, which can make the Water God and the sky. Xuan Supreme fights equally, until the water **** enters the Immortal Venerable Realm and directly wins and loses. People like Lin Nan who are extremely short-sighted, even if they have a little appreciation for the Supreme Heaven Sovereign, will definitely not let their own people suffer. This time, it is just that the Supreme Heaven Sovereign is regarded as the whetstone of the water god. , The results are already predictable. Chapter 1980： Lin Nans Prosperous Beauty , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "My dad has taken Tianxuan to the Fuchun Temple. The people brought by Tianxuan are all half-step fairy sages. There are one hundred and sixty. I dont know how many." Princess Fu Han followed half a position behind Lin Nan''s right side and told Lin Nan about the situation. Although Lin Nan did not say, from the pair of Yunan Daneng and Zhang Lingxiu, she already knew that Lin Nan went to the Tiandu City six days ago, and there was a lot of movement. At that time, there was no one from the Tian clan. Intervened, after hearing this, Princess Fuhan knew that the Tian clan was already afraid. It was just that she didn''t expect to go to the door to give gifts and make a condemnation. As the next holy lord of the Celestial Clan, Tian Xuan''s talents need not be questioned. The monastic years are less than the mother of Princess Fu Han, but now he has entered the late Immortal Saint and became a supreme supreme. Slightly experienced monks in Chixingyu know that the three sons of the Tian clan are just a younger brother. When Tianxuan was traveling in Chixingyu, the momentum was not smaller than Xu Lang, and he played it out with his own strength, unlike Xu. Wherever Lang walks like this, he brings a group of strong men. It can be said that Tian Xuan puts aside the background of the Tian clan, and it is also an existence that convinces the monks of Chixingyu. Tian Xuan is also extremely arrogant. He never bowed his head to anyone. Princess Fu Han also knew the entanglement between Xuanwu Star Zone Beichen Palace and Beidou Palace, and Lin Nan, knowing that Tian Xuan''s husband and son were all killed by Lin Nan So, I saw Tian Xuan before, and heard that she was here to apologize. This news made her stunned for a while. She could understand that Tian Clan really didn''t want to provoke Lin Nan, so that Tian Xuan had to come to pay the ceremony in person, sincere enough. Its just that Princess Fuhan feels a little funny. Although Lin Nan is a kind of person who eats soft but not hard, he is not able to tolerate anything. No matter how sincere the Tian Clan is, if Tian Xuan Supreme is because of his temperament, he is in the process of paying the courtesy. The irretrievable things have been done in Zhong, and then the Tianzu will really be over. "See Senior Lin." After being welcomed by many Fuchun Holy Land Immortal Venerable and Half Step Immortal Venerable, Lin Nan took Princess Fuhan into the Fuchun Sanctuary. "senior." Ye Nanxun walked over and didn''t say much. What was the situation in the hall, Lin Nan saw it clearly, and he didn''t need to say anything. Tian Xuan supremely saw Lin Nan coming, and his emotions were obviously fluctuating. He stood on the spot and did not take the initiative to come to Lin Nan to salute. Those Tian clan half-step immortal saints who came with Tianxuan supreme were also puzzled for a while. When they came, they only knew that they had to apologize to one person, but they did not know why they had to pay it. When did their Celestials fear who? Now I see Lin Nan, because Lin Nan, like Liu Ruqing and others, did not cover his appearance in the Fuchun Holy Land, so they were shocked by Lin Nans appearance. The females are unparalleled in appearance, except for the Supreme Immortal Supreme, which is hard to see on weekdays. They never felt that their faces could cover them. And they understand the truth, as long as they step into the level of the Immortal Saint, their appearance will also be improved, and will not be worse than those of the Immortal Saint. Now that they have seen Lin Nan, they are all surprised and inexplicable. This is For the first time, they have seen the appearance of all the Immortals of the Supreme Saints they have seen since the endless years. Although Lin Nan is a man, all the 160 ancestors of the Heavenly Clan Half-Step Immortal, without exception, were stunned and distracted by Lin Nans appearance. The man inexplicably felt inferior in front of Lin Nan. At the same time, I am extremely envious of Lin Nan''s ability to have such a stunning face. As for those female half-step celestial saints, they are even more stunned. The more they look, the more stunned they are, they can''t help but have a love for Lin Nan. Even the Supreme Master Tian Xuan was shocked by Lin Nan. If Lin Nan did not kill her husband and son, she is still not sure whether she can still maintain her state of mind after seeing Lin Nans style. Lin Nan was impressed by his face. "You can''t open your mouth, and I don''t want to say more. Since you can come for the Celestial Clan, I will not be reluctant to give up, as long as the Celestial Clan will not provoke me in the future." Lin Nan looked at Tianxuan Supreme and spoke calmly. Let''s just stop for a moment, Lin Nan continued: "As for your thoughts of revenge, I can tell you for sure that you can''t revenge, but you can fight one of my followers, if you win , I can resurrect Beichen or Beichi. Dont expect me to be resurrected both. Today, you can do more and better, you can only choose one of them." "what?" Tian Xuan Supreme suddenly changed color, full of disbelief, her mind was blank, only Lin Nans sentence could resurrect Beichen or Beichi, and echoed in her mind. Those who followed her from the Heavenly Clan Half-Step Immortal Venerable, also came back to God and were instantly upset. But they knew that Beichen and Beichi had fallen, and no trace of soul was left. Beichi disappeared completely, and even the corpse could not be left. As for Beichen, the two ancestors of their Tian clan were helpless. Even with the two Peerless Supremes of Bei Family, there is no possibility of resurrection. Now Lin Nan said that he could be resurrected, which made them unable to believe, but had to believe. Unbelievable because the four peerless princes are helpless, and no one in this world can be resurrected. UU reading I have to believe it because Lin Nan was able to make their Celestials go to the door to make indemnity. This has never happened. No one has been able to make any sacred head bow since the endless years, but now Lin Nan has done it, he said he can be resurrected With Beichen, although it makes them feel shocking and totally impossible, it seems that it is not too difficult for a sect to bow down and resurrect a person! Liu Ruqing came in, and she followed the **** of water. A half-step fairy sage of the Tian clan was shocked again. Whether it was Liu Ruqing or the water god, they were definitely the two most beautiful women among them. They had lived too long and too long. I havent seen much since the endless years. The stunning woman is still deeply surprised by the looks of Liu Ruqing and Water God. "A Shui, you go out and fight with her, and strive to enter the realm of Immortal Venerable. In that case, you can completely refine the treasure of heaven and earth in the Devil''s cave, and I will give it to you again. If you have some immortality medicine, you can return to the same level as Snow Dance." Lin Nan said to the water god. Water God nodded, then looked at Tianxuan Supreme, did not say anything, and turned directly out of the hall. Chapter 1981： Water God duel , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Hundreds of thousands of people who practiced martial arts magical skills here in Fuchun Holy Land performing martial arts on weekdays have now been emptied. A fighting platform that has not been opened for tens of millions of years has been used for the duel between Immortal Saint Supreme. Now it has been opened, and the Water God and Tianxuan Supreme stand on the fighting platform and look at each other. The **** of water is as calm as water, not anxious and impatient. Tianxuan supremely concentrates on the gods. She can see that the water **** is just a pinnacle of the fairy king realm, but she doesnt look down on the water god, she doesnt dare to look down on it. Since Lin Nan let the water **** fight with her, and only Lin Nans words The meaning is obviously to allow the water **** to fight her to lay the foundation of the realm firmly, and then step into the realm of immortal venerable. Lin Nan''s power has already been taught by her. Lin Lin won''t let her win without reason, so even if she is separated from the water **** by a few big realms, her mood is very heavy and she can''t afford to make any mistakes. If she lost, Beichen and Beichi would really not be able to return. "Wow..." Seeing that Supreme Master Xuan didn''t make a move, the Water God first performed his magic. Her realm is very different from the realm of Supreme Master Xuanxuan, and she didn''t want to play first, which would make her very passive, and even lost directly to Supreme Master Xuan. But Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they have already come, and they have been holding up with Tianxuan Supreme, it is a waste of time. She also knows that Tianxuan Supreme is not for face, but to resurrect her husband or son, so it is absolutely Don''t care about the strongman''s style, just to defeat her. "Seven Stars!" Seeing the God of Water has performed magical powers, and the power of the magical powers is not inferior to that of the Supreme Sage in the early days. If you see this kind of existence on weekdays, Supreme Sovereign will surely be inexplicable, but now she is not surprised because she knows Once distracted, the advantage that she forced the water **** to take the lead may disappear. She exhibited a great magical power of the Celestial Clan, which can only be cultivated by the Immortal Saint Supreme. It is enough for her to easily crack the water god''s blow. But Tianxuan Supreme didn''t relax. She didn''t dare to relax until the last moment. She didn''t dare to relax until she really defeated the water god. She stared at the water **** momentarily, and in her mind kept deducing the possible reaction of the water god, so as to effectively contain the water god. "Uh!" The blow exhibited by the **** of water was indeed easily resolved by the supreme supernatural power of Tianxuan, but the battle did not end there, but only just started. "Wow!" The sound of running water is on again. The magical power that the water **** casts this time seems to be no different from the magical power of the genius, but the attack power is not inferior to the magical power that the Tianxuan Supreme exhibited. "boom!" The two magical powers collided together, and the results were instantly divided. The water magical power attack wiped out the Tianxuan Supreme''s attack. After flying for more than ten feet, the water magical power''s attack was also a shock wave that had not yet dissipated. Medium dissipation. "Jiuxing Yaode!" Tianxuan Supreme whispered a new magical power. Her mood became more dignified and more cautious, and she paid more attention to the water god. The attack of the water **** was not inferior to her magical power attack. Although her magical power was not too powerful, it was still not the later stage of the ordinary fairyland. The monk could easily resolve it, but the water **** showed a magical power in a breeze, and the power surged directly. Not to mention, she actually offset her magical power attack. There is no doubt that the power of the water **** has shocked her. Now she is not sure whether she can defeat the water god, but her faith has not been shaken. In any case, she must defeat the water **** today, nothing else, just for her Husband and son, nothing more. Even if the **** of water will display a stronger magic power, she will not admit defeat today, unless the **** of water can easily confine her like Lin Nan, so that she has no ability to resist at all. "Wow!" There was another sound of running water. The water god''s attack this time is similar to the previous two attacks, but there is no necessary connection with the first magic power, but it is the same magic power as the second magic power. Her magical power is like a mirror. At the moment of collision with another person''s attack, she can directly copy the power of the other party''s attack, just like letting a person fight with themselves, the final result is naturally offset each other. This magical power is extremely mysterious, and there are many similar magical powers in Xiuxian Realm, but this magical power of the water **** is more powerful than other similar magical powers, because she can use this magical power to kill the ordinary magical powers when she is in the level of the quasi-imperial Great Emperor. But the disadvantage of this magical power is also extremely obvious, that is, it can only offset the other party''s attack, and can not make the other party have actual damage. Therefore, this magical power is not the way to win the water **** in this battle. "boom" The two magical powers collided together, still as before, canceling each other out completely. "Huh? That''s not right. Although her magical power was filled with strong power at the beginning, she was strong in the outside world. Until the moment when the attack with my magical power collided with each other, she really became strong instantly." Tianxuan Supreme did not rush this time, she had already seen the problem, and after thinking a little, she realized that the magical power of the water **** was like a mirror, and her magical power attack was offsetting herself in the mirror. . She can do this kind of magical power too, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is just that the magical powers used before the Immortal Venerable Realm, after entering the Immortal Venerable Realm, it has not been used again. As the realm improves, the attacking methods of the opponents in the same realm encountered can easily make this kind of Supernatural powers fail. Nowadays, the existence of a pinnacle of the God of Water God will use this kind of supernatural power, but it can reflect her supreme supernatural power attack, which is against the sky. This is something that has never happened before, and she is also clear from this The horror of the **** of water, understands what kind of anti-sky existence Lin Nan is. It is so shocking to be a follower, she can''t imagine how powerful Lin Nan is. However, after being in a heavy mood, she soon relaxed a little. Lin Nan Yue was stronger, the better for her, she was destined not to kill Lin Nan, Lin Nan also gave her the choice now, then Lin Nan Yue stronger words , The resurrection has made Beichen and Beichi more credible. "It''s not rude to come and go, you have taken the initiative three times in a row, and now it''s my turn." After calming down his mind, Supreme Master Xuan smiled to the **** of water, and then launched a magical attack. The magical attack she performed this time was not strong, just equivalent to the full blow of the early monks of the ordinary fairy king realm, but she did not care. She deliberately exhibited this attack, not because of mistakes. Chapter 1982： You cant win mine , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven Water God also smiled. Even though it is not the endless years of sleep, Tianxuan Supreme has not lived longer than her, and the frequency of fighting is not as much as her, and the strong men he meets cannot compare with her. Although the strongest person they met was Lin Nan, Tian Xuan Supreme did not get the slightest combat experience in Lin Nan, but the water **** was often directed by Lin Nan, plus the experience of the water **** itself, naturally it would not be unclear Tianxuan supreme is the idea. She allowed Tian Xuan Supreme''s attack to rush to her before raising her hand, reaching out a warm, jade-like finger, and clicking on the attack. "Boom!" With a soft sound, a water flow appeared between the fingers of the water god, immediately enveloping Tianxuan Supreme''s attack, and then with a flick of the finger, the attack wrapped in the water flow was thrown towards Tianxuan Supreme. At this time, Supreme Master Xuan has already exhibited a new magical attack, which is not strong, which is equivalent to the full blow of the monks in the middle of the ordinary fairy kingdom. "boom!" The two attacks struck together. The magical attack of Supreme Master Xuan first wiped out the layer of water, and then it was collided with the current that was exposed by the current, and finally offset each other. This time, it was still Tian Xuan Supreme''s own attack, offsetting his own attack. The original Tianxuan Supreme, which was equivalent to the ordinary monk of the late fairy king realm and a full-strength attack, dispelled the attack that was just launched after seeing this result, and looked dignified. She is now clear that although the water **** is only a monk at the peak level of the fairy king realm, it is not just a talent with a unique talent, it is so simple to be shocked. It seems that it is not inferior to her in experience, and may even be deeper and deeper than her experience. wide. This is not a good thing for Tianxuan Supreme, but it cannot be erased. It seems that this can only be the case between her and the water god. He has the advantage of the realm, but the water **** has the advantages of mysterious magical power and uncontrollable experience. Mutually offsetting each other, she can only fight evenly. She has not yet exhibited the strongest magic power, and she believes that the water **** has not yet exhibited the most mysterious magic power. "Wow! Wow! Wow!" The two stared at each other for nearly half a tea time. The Supreme Master Tian Xuan had not yet figured out how to deal with the water god, but the water **** once again performed the magic power first. This time is different from the first time. When the first active magical power was used, the composition of the water god''s temptation accounted for a large proportion, and I did not think of directly dividing the victory and defeat with the Tianxuan Supreme, but now it is different. Stop, until the two sides are divided, the battle will stop completely. The sound of running water makes the entire fighting platform seem to become a lake. One after another water gods appear in the blue lake. These successive water gods are exactly the same as the water gods. They seem to be one after another. All are like independent and complete water gods. This is indeed the case. This god, the water god, Liu Ruqing and Princess Fuhan, used it when dealing with the puppets at the entrance of the magical palace of the mouth. At that time, because of the limitation of the realm, she did not divide many incarnations. Now it is different, her realm has been elevated, and her soul has been solidified a lot. When she cast it again, she directly transformed more than a thousand avatars. The strength of her avatars is extremely strong, and it is not comparable to other monks'' avatars. Although there is only one real body, each avatar is not weaker than her deity. "Fight to star shift, nine-star reincarnation, town!" Tian Xuan''s supreme expression is extremely dignified, and his mood has been extremely heavy, unprecedentedly heavy. She knows that the water **** is now planning to directly score with her to win or lose. After she became the Immortal Supreme, this is the first battle of the same level of combat in the true sense. For a while, she feels that the whole person is not Well, she can only cast her strongest magical power directly. "boom!" "Boom..." The roaring sounds, like thunder, kept ringing on the platform, and spread to the distance. "boom!" The endless flow of water above the fighting platform disappeared, and the incarnations of the water **** also disappeared. She still stood in the same place, and did not move the position from beginning to end. The water **** has been seriously injured. It''s just that she doesn''t care. This injury is nothing to her. Once, she didn''t know how many times she was killed in the Jedi when she was hanging on the front line, or she directly broke through the realm and was resurrected. The current situation is very similar to those in the past. She was seriously injured, but she also solidified all the foundations of the fairy king realm. After calming her blood a little, she entered the fairy realm directly. "You broke through?" After exhibiting the most powerful supernatural power and cracking the incarnation supernatural power of the **** of water, Tianxuan Supreme was not too good. Her supernatural power also dissipated directly after the supernatural power of water **** dissipated, and caused her to be bitten back. She was not injured. As heavy as the water god, she was not happy because she felt the breath of the water **** changed. "Breakthrough has been restored to the early stage of Xianzun Realm." The water **** responded calmly. "Continue to fight." Hearing the words of the water god, Tianxuan Supreme looked stiff, but she didn''t want to admit defeat. Having said this, she once again exhibited her most powerful magic power. "You can''t win me." The water **** still said calmly, raising his hand impatiently, urging a stream. The stream is like the water of a stream, but it easily dissolves the strongest supernatural power of Tianxuan Supreme and wraps Tianxuan Supreme. "just kill me." Tianxuan Supreme tried to struggle, but found that she could not break away from the trickle, which made her desperate, understanding the facts as the water **** said, UU reading books she couldnt beat the water god, and then broke through the realm of water god. You can easily kill her. The power at the beginning of a fairy celestial realm can easily erase the supreme supremacy of the late fairy sage, and this supreme supreme is still a genius who came out from the heavenly clan. If this matter is spread out, it will be No one will believe it. But now this is the case. The God of Water can indeed easily wipe out the Supreme Supreme. Lin Nan gave her a chance, no matter how she looked, she should be able to overcome the water god, and seize the opportunity to make it right, but she just lost. After a moment of trance, she couldn''t help but realize that her biggest mistake in this battle was to keep thinking about making the water **** seriously wounded and forcing the water **** to admit defeat. However, the water **** is waiting for her to be seriously injured, but she soon shook her head again, even if she did not beat the water **** seriously, she and the water **** are just mutual attacks between you and me, and they cant really overcome it. Water God. "You gave me a chance that is not an opportunity." Tianxuan Supreme looked at Lin Nan outside Doutai, and his mood was extremely complicated. Chapter 1983： Is it necessary to lie to you? , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city super heaven "A Shui, let her go." Lin Nan said. Shuishen didn''t hesitate to hear the words. She directly recovered the magical power that bound Tianxuan Supreme, stopped watching Tianxuan Supreme, and stepped out of the platform to walk behind Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. The water **** does not care about whether to kill the Tianxuan Supreme. Although the Tianxuan Supreme is a supreme supreme in the late stage of the Immortal Saint, it is insignificant in front of the Water God. She is now only restored to the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm. It is easy to destroy the Supreme Master Xuanxuan. A monk like Supreme Supreme cannot be regarded as a real opponent by her. Even if Tianxuan Supreme is already a rare wizard, it is the celestial genius of the Chixing domain, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the water god. You must know that she and the snow **** were hailed as the most shocking talents of the ancient demon clan. The two, even without relying on the soul of the Quasi-Emperor and rich experience, placed her and Tianxuan Supreme in the same era and in the same realm. Even if Tianxuan Supreme had a higher level than her, they could only be killed instantly. There are some talents in every age in the world, such as Princess Fu Han and Xu Lang and Tianxuan Supreme, as well as the seven fairies and seven fairies in Lingxiao and others, but like the water **** and the snow **** are known as a large ethnic group The existence of the most amazing and brilliant people in ancient times was not so easy to appear. Since the end of the ancient war, now only Red Sparkle and Lan Qin are closer to the water **** and the snow god. In the endless years, there has never been an existence that can truly rival the water **** and the snow god. Just like Lin Nan, there is only one of him among the chaos in the heavens. The heavenly emperors of other big worlds are all blessed by the heavenly spirits of the big world before they step into the level of the heavenly emperor. There is no way to compare existence without relying on the spirit of the sky, but instead of suppressing the spirit of the sky. "You... why don''t you kill me?" Tianxuan Supreme looked at Lin Nan outside the Doutai. She felt that she was already provoking Lin Nan. According to Lin Nan''s direct extermination of Beidou Palace, there was no reason not to kill her. Lin Nan just let the God of Water close, and did not kill her. This really made her wonder. If Lin Nan can tolerate the provocation of others, why did the Beichen Palace be destroyed, why did the Beidou Palace be destroyed, why Will kill her husband and son? "My husband is not a murderous person. At first, the Beichen Palace was destroyed because the monks in Beichen Palace repeatedly provoked and destroyed the Beidou Palace, because you sought death over and over again. Now you are just for your husband. Revenge with the child, I want my husband to resurrect one of them. Since you have lost, A Shui does not need to kill you in order to win or lose. It doesnt matter if you kill you or not." Lin Nan did not speak, and Liu Ruqing beside him said quietly. The person who knows Lin Nan best in this world, except Lin Nan himself, is undoubtedly Liu Ruqin. The only person who really understands Lin Nan is Liu Ruqing, so when Lin Nan is too lazy to say more, whoever is in a good mood, Liu Ruqing Will explain to each other. She is indeed a good person, which is beyond doubt. Of course, although she is a good person, she also has her own preferences and temperament, but it is not the kind of indiscriminate and outspoken Madonna. "I am alive to be meaningless. If I die, today I..." After hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Supreme Master Tian Xuan was a little lost for a while, and recalled carefully, indeed, as Liu Ruqing said, she didn''t know very well what happened to Lin Nan and his party at the Beichen Palace in the eastern mainland, but she did at the Beidou Palace. It is clear. To understand this, she only felt that it was meaningless to be alive, and she was about to prepare her own solution, but when she was about to resolve it, she thought that both Beichen and Beichi were directly destroyed by Lin Nan, and she did not invest in reincarnation. If not, the ancestors of the Tian clan and Bei clan, although they could not resurrect Beichen, would surely be able to resurrect the monks in Beichis early fairyland. Thinking of this, Tianxuan Supreme found out that even if he died, he could not see his husband and son, and he didn''t know if he should die or not. "Your husband, can you really resurrect my husband and my child?" After a moment of hesitation, Tian Xuan Supreme looked at Liu Ruqing, with a little doubt, and more of the look of expectation. "My husband needs to lie to you?" Liu Ruqing said flatly. Undoubtedly, the most annoying thing for Liu Ruqing is that some people question Lin Nan. If she didnt look at Tianxuan Supreme more than she looked forward to it, she could understand why Tianxuan Supreme asked this question. She didnt want to ignore Tian. Xuan supreme. "I said earlier that as long as you win A Shui, you are allowed to choose whether to resurrect Beichen or Beichi. Now that you are defeated, even if you say more, I wont do it. Take your people back, In the future, if something is done that will satisfy me, I might consider resurrecting Beichen and Beichi." Lin Nan said calmly. Having said this, he turned away and Liu Ruqing walked with him. "This is the Lord''s advice to you alone, but it is not to let you go around to raise the identity of the Lord. If you let the Lord and Tianhou go everywhere, they will be recognized by many monks. Don''t say that they will not be resurrected. Your husband and your child, even those of your Heavenly Clan, are going to be wiped out with a slap. What to do and what not to do, weigh yourself clearly." Before leaving, the **** of water said such words to Supreme Master Xuan. Although she does not need to fight to break through, even if UU reading needs to fight, Lin Nan or Xue Shen can help her, but anyway, she returned to Xianzun Realm today because Fighting with Supreme Master Xuan, so dont mind mentioning Supreme Master Xuan. "Good daughter, what Senior Lin and Tianhou said, is it true? Senior Lin really can resurrect Beichen and Beichi?" Seeing that Lin Nan and his party had gone away, but Princess Fuhan had not left yet, Ye Nanxun couldn''t help but whisper. He knew the thing about Beichen. It was clear that even if the Tianzu and the four Peerless Supremes joined forces, they would not be able to resurrect Beichen. As for Beichi, although the realm is not as high as Beichen, it is just a monk at the beginning of the fairyland. Thats it, but even if the body is not preserved, it is naturally impossible to resurrect. So when I heard Lin Nan said that he could resurrect the father and son, Ye Nanxun still thought that Lin Nan was playing Tianxuan supreme, but in fact he was not capable of resurrecting Beichen and Beichi, but looking at that posture now, it seems that he is not talking about playing. "If no seniors can be resurrected, who else can resurrect them?" Princess Fu Han said uncomfortably. Chapter 1984： There is 1 burner there , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! Late at night, the bright moon hangs high. This is a field that is hundreds of miles away and is filled with the strong power of the moon. There is a copper furnace in the center of the field that is vomiting the moon, making the copper furnace holy and holy, even the bright full moon in the sky seems to be Without it holiness. Tens of thousands of monks in Immortal King Realm and Golden Immortal Realm are all on the periphery of the field. Although the center of the field can not be compared, it is much stronger than the final one. A monk who had a chance before, felt that the young man in black was not here, and had not come for a few days. He thought that the young man in black had no reason to keep watching here. After all, if he had the leisure, it would not be possible to leave the seven directly. Women, practicing in a copper furnace. The monks with luck and luck went to the depths of the field, but they only entered the inner circle, and there were fire dragons rushing out of the copper furnace. They did not give them time to escape, and even screamed. No time left for them, they were directly burned to ashes. I watched more than a thousand monks in the fairy kingdom and golden fairyland turned into ashes, and even a trace of the soul could not stay, let alone rebirth, even the chance of reincarnation. This scene shocked the tens of thousands of monks who were outside, making them all silent and afraid to be lucky. They made up their minds and waited for the young man in black to take the seven women away, and they went deep into the field. Grind the road, do not rush to the moment. But now, there is no trace of the magic qi coming from somewhere. Those monks who are practicing on the outside of the field can''t detect the magic qi. Even if the magic qi has reached their eyes, they don''t feel the slightest abnormality. When the devil qi suddenly broke out, they directly wiped out their cleansing spirits, so that they didn''t feel any pain at the moment before death. Tens of thousands of magical energy, in silence, within less than half a tea time, completely wiped out tens of thousands of monks who lived on the outer edge of the road, whether it was a golden monk monk or a fairy monk monk , No one was spared. "Thorn..." "Thorn..." After a while, there was a series of sounds in the surrounding void, which was extremely harsh and should not be the sound that the void could make. But not long after, when the void cracked one crack after another, and then there was a crack in the space, a group of humanoid creatures engulfed in magical energy came out of the crack in the space. Although the second heaven is not the sky where the human race strongest people live, there are some old antiques living in the second heaven. The repair of those old antiques is not very high. The strongest is only the existence of the level of the peak of the Immortal Saint. Some even exist only in the fairyland. But they lived for too long. Among them, the invasion of the Devil Clan for nine days and ten places, the battle between the Demon Race and the Human Race when the ancient curtain ended, and the old guys who survived to the present, the total number is very large, just because they are scattered in the second day In the various star fields, they rarely show up on weekdays. Even if they do show up, they will not tell their identity. This makes the world know very little about the original things. If there are some old guys here, it must be obvious at a glance that those humanoid creatures that have come out of the cracks in space in groups are awesome demon monks. The Demon who once invaded nine days and ten places, and were driven out by the human and demon together, actually made a comeback again. If they can see these old guys and recognize these Demon monks, they will also be scared to say no. Speak up. No one knows better than them the sufferings of the real war years in Xiuxian Realm. Like them, they are not low in the first realm of heaven, but they can only be regarded as the bottom monks in the entire nine days and ten places. They can experience the era of Demon invasion. Having survived the era of hegemony between the human race and the demon race, and has survived to the present, it is absolutely God''s care for them, which can be said to have exhausted their life''s luck. If there is another war, no one can ensure that he can still be so lucky. "This is the second highest of the nine heavens and ten earths?" "I look at the astral map given by Lord Tiandi, eh? This is the second heavenly red star field, with nineteen saints. Like the third heaven, the most powerful existence is nothing but the existence of the highest level of the Immortal Saint. , I and others all exist in the holy ancestral realm, and the treasure bestowed by Heavenly Emperor Lord can shield the spirits of the heavens, enough to turn over the river and the sea in this second heaven and change the dynasty." "Listen to Heavenly Emperor, the Grey-Emperor Heavenly Emperor will not let us touch our hearts for nine days and ten years. For this matter, Heavenly-Emperor Emperor also has a fight with the Grey-Emperory Heavenly Emperor. What''s wrong, there is no such thing as a top world like Jiutianshidi, and there are no controllers now?" "Yes, what the Grey Emperor Gray met him made him so daunted. We don''t know and don''t have to think about it. All we have to do now is to subdue the Chi Xingyu Xianmen, and then fight all the way out, in the shortest possible time, Together with the clan of other routes, we will take control of this second heaven in the hands of our devil, and then see what reason the gray-clothed Tiandi has to stop the Tiandi." "Huh? There is a dan furnace there, hiss... That dan furnace is actually an ancestor. Who has such a generous skill, actually throwing a ancestral-level dan furnace, UU reading in such a building? Yuehua in the lower field?!" More than a thousand demon monks have emerged from the cracks in space one after another. They are all ancestors of the ancestor level. Any one can run freely in this second day, if not for the shortest time, Control the entire second day in the hands of their demons, and they will definitely not line up with so many supreme ancestors of the ancestor level. After tapping the number of people and confirming that no one was left behind, they discussed. When they saw the copper furnace in the center of the field, they were stunned, and then they were dumbfounded. On this second day, an ancestor appeared. This is really a strange thing, and it still appears in this kind of thing. In the low-level field, this really makes them incredible. But they soon figured it out, except for the war of invasion of their demons that year, the indigenous people who lived in the nine days and ten days before the endless years, there was a big battle between the demon and the human race. In the era when the Taoist realm fell, there is an ancestral treasure that is here, it is not impossible. And the most powerful existence in the second heaven is nothing more than a monk of the highest level of the Immortal Saint. Ten thousand peerless princes are coming, and it is impossible to move the ancestor, so there is nothing surprising. Chapter 1985： Unscrupulous demon monks , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! "Hahaha...It''s worthy of being the top big world who hasn''t controlled it yet. We arrived at this place as a goddamn. We actually picked up such a big bargain. I wait for the supreme existence of the ancestor level, and I use half of it. The ancestor, in the face of the supremacy of the Taoist ancestral realm, if there are only three or two, we really have no way to deal with this golden furnace, we can only look at our eyes. "Yes, it''s really a good start. I met such a good baby just before it came. I don''t know how many treasures there are in the entire Chixing domain, and how much wealth there is in the second heaven. It''s... really exciting to think about it! " "Dont just talk, do it, do it! Work together to refine this ancestor, and wait until the entire second heaven is surrendered. When we go back, we can take it to Lord Tiandi and exchange it for the heaven and earth we need. Treasure!" "Yes, yes, hurry up and refining. I haven''t touched the ancestor in my life. It''s... really exciting!" To understand why there is an ancestor here, more than a thousand demon monks were excited and showed their magical powers, intending to directly refine the sacred furnace that swallowed Yuehua. It was just that they soon discovered the problem, that the refining technique they exhibited had no effect on that blaze. All of a sudden, more than a thousand demon monks in the ancestral realm fell into contemplation, and all of them were unclear. So, if only a dozen or twenty people are here and they can''t shake the tannin, they can still understand , But they now have more than a thousand ancestral ancestors in their realm, and they are performing refining and magical powers together, but they cant shake the sacred furnace. "What the **** is going on? Even if we have the ancestor of the Lord, we should be able to refining it easily when we hold it, but now we cant even touch the refining magical powers. Dan furnace? This... this is not logical, it shouldn''t be like this!" "I can''t figure it out, I really can''t figure it out, even if it''s a holy weapon of the Lord, as long as the holder is here, as long as he doesn''t attack us, just blessing the magic power on the red furnace, we can gradually refine it. , How can you touch it now?" "It''s unbelievable, it''s really unbelievable. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. In my opinion...No, the demon clan in the nine heavens and ten lands have been expelled from the human race, even if there are demon monks living in the nine heavens and ten lands. There will be a strong presence, so there should be no big demon, but why is it so abnormal?!" More than a thousand demon monks were puzzled and wondered why they couldn''t touch the pot. It was just that they quickly abandoned their doubts. Since they could not touch the furnace and refine the furnace with a gentle method, they simply cast great magical powers and forcibly shake the furnace. They are not worried about being repulsed. Although the ancestors are strong, the unowned ancestors do not have much power. Not to mention that they now have more than a thousand ancestral ancestors, and they are all supreme holding half-ancestors. Existence, even if there are only more than one hundred, is enough to withstand the antagonism of the ancestors. In an instant, the most powerful magical power in the presence of more than a thousand ancestral ancestors, and more than a thousand indistinct black lights, instantly hit the blaze at the speed of light. "boom!" "Boom..." When more than a thousand attacks hit the Dan Furnace almost at the same time, the Dan Furnace, which was originally quietly vomiting Yuehua, gave a burst of roar. The void around the Dan Furnace was broken, and even the space had collapsed. . If it weren''t for the more than a thousand demon monks who deliberately controlled, let alone this field, I was afraid that the entire Chixing field would have to collapse directly. This is the power of the Supreme Existence of the Sacred Realm, not to mention the existence of more than a thousand Sacred Realm Supreme, using their respective half-ancestors, exhibiting their most powerful magical powers, attacking the same object at the same time, etc. Power is not inferior to the full blow of the existence of a Taoist ancestor. More than a thousand ancestral ancestors exist, but there is a Dao ancestor ancestry. Thats because the ancestral ancestors exist faster than they do. The attack also refers to where to fight. It is enough to fight the ordinary Taoist ancestors at the three levels of the early, middle and later stages of the Taoist ancestors. "boom!" When the attack dissipated, the void and space returned to normal, the red furnace no longer roared, the cover of the red furnace was opened directly, and seven beautiful women flew out of the red furnace. The Seven Girls of Lingxiao have now entered the fairy king realm, but they are in a bad mood now. When the roar of the monastery burst, the flow rate of the tens of thousands of times in the monastery stopped directly, and they were all shocked. Suffered a major injury. "Where do the lunatics dare to disturb me to practice, but we know that ruining Daoji is less common than killing parents?" Ling Xiao looked at the more than a thousand demon monks who were hundreds of miles away. She could see that the more than a thousand people were not simple. Everyone was definitely stronger than their ancestral moon poems in the Guanghan Temple. It''s just that she wasn''t afraid, and the tone was extremely calm when she spoke. Although the six sisters and sisters beside him didn''t speak, they were all like Ling Xiao, and they didn''t have any fear of the more than 1,000 demon monks. The reason for this is that UU reads because they know that Lin Nan must come back, and these monks are definitely not Lin Nan''s opponents. And because of the demon monks, they have already been injured by the road. Originally, according to the cultivation method taught by Lin Nan, they have laid the foundation that can be properly repaired into the ancestor of the Taoist ancestors, but now they are directly destroyed once, if they are not compensated in time, This life is afraid to stay in the early stage of fairy king realm. "Hahaha... It''s really weird. There are seven little things in the Dan furnace, and they are all the little grasshoppers in the early stage of the fairy king realm. It is really strange and tight, but what the little thing said is really ridiculous, we are The hallowed ancestral ancestors of the Devil Race exist supremely, not to mention disturbing them to practice, even if they drowned them with a spit, they are only grateful to Dade. Now they dare to question us. I am really ignorant and fearless!" "It''s really interesting, but it''s not surprising. There is a big cave sky among the magic monks of the Xianzong Realm. The magic cave cave of the monks of the Immortal Saint level can control the change of seasons and change the time flow rate. The ancestor must have the effect of changing the time flow rate inside." "Its true, you dont need to know that these seven little things must have been put into the dan furnace before the Taoist ancestor battle, but the time flow rate was set incorrectly during the battle. The endless years passed. The seven little things are afraid that it should be felt that they have only passed for thousands of years, and even hundreds of decades." Chapter 1986： It’s just that your practice , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! The more than 1,000 demon monks are all in the highest ancestral ancestral realm. Naturally, they will not take the seven females of Lingxiao in their eyes, let alone the seven of them are just the existence of the early fairy kingdom, even if they The seven people all exist in the holy ancestral realm, and they are completely indifferent. They really find it interesting. Although the seven people of Lingxiao definitely cannot see their realm, they should be able to see that they are not ordinary people anyway, and they can definitely kill them easily. They dare to speak to them like this. , It''s true that it''s not very brainy. But they wanted to understand what happened. Ling Xiao and others were practicing in the Dan furnace. I am afraid they did not know that the Taoist ancestry that put them in the Dan furnace had already disappeared into the long river of history. . "I don''t know what the sky is thick and thick, and now you have passed the endless years of war between your human race and the demon clan, hundreds of trillions of years, your backing, the master of this golden furnace has already turned into a loess of loess, you dare to be right Im so rude, I dont know the sky and the ground, I dont know the good or bad, I dont know the life and death." "Yes, a group of little things that don''t know what to do, don''t hurry to kneel and kowtow, if you are still interested, the ancestors will put you on a path today. If you have a brother and sister in a good mood, you may not be accepted as a personal disciple. ." "Don''t say, these seven little things are not only the descendants of the master of the Dan furnace, but also can be put into the Dan furnace by the master of the Dan furnace to practice. The qualifications are certainly not bad, and it is not bad to be a disciple." "Are you stupid? Seven of them have been attacked by our previous attack, and they have been injured by the road. Even if their talents were turned against the sky, they have now become a waste person, even if they were invincible in the early days of Immortal King Realm. It is not useful to us at all. Besides, it is still a human monk. There is no need for them to ask for the existence of Dao ancestry in the middle of the clan to repair the road injury for them. There is a lot of discussion about the supremacy of the Mozu sage ancestors. In the end, there are so many people who have pointed out the current state of the seven people of Lingxiao, which made the Mozu sage ancestors who originally had the thought of conquering, even if they broke their thoughts. If it is the talents of their demons, they must be willing to spend the price to seek the existence of the Dao ancestral realm in the clan, and even the help of the demon king at the level of the quasi-empire, but the seven people of Lingxiao are only human monks, and they are not worth them. Then do it. "No one can leave today, dare to disturb our cultivation and slander my predecessors, wait for your death." Ling Xiao''s tone was gloomy, and the other six sisters and sisters'' faces were not good-looking. If they hadn''t done enough, they would have already shot. The original practice was good, and suddenly it was beaten to the avenue, even if they were bullying people who did not rely on the situation, and they were all dedicated to practicing the Tao, they all had the thought of destroying the other party. Without this power, they naturally can only pin their hopes on Lin Nan, and they also know that what they did with these demon monks, let alone hit them on the road, even if they just attacked the Dan furnace, There is no loss, Lin Nan will also wipe out these demon monks. What''s more, they are now not only interrupted to practice, but also suffered a major injury. In the future, it will take Lin Nan to spend a lot of time to restore the foundation for them. Like Lin Nan''s extremely short-term existence, how can it be easily exposed. "Oh, uh, it''s really a group of things that don''t know life and death. Who gave you the courage to say so to us? On this second day, who makes you think we will be killed by someone?" A female Mozu ancestor couldn''t help but she was really ridiculous. At the same time, she also thought that the seven people of Ling Xiao not only suffered a major injury, but also feared that they even had problems with their brains. "Who gave your courage to speak to her like this? Who is it that makes you feel that in the second day of the nine days and ten places, no one can kill you?" A bland voice came from the far sky, clearly into the ears of more than a thousand demon ancestors. A group of demon ancestors turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice, and saw a young man in black, bathed in moonlight under the moon, and stepped in the void. One step is more than ten thousand miles! "What pretends to be a ghost, I really think you, a little bit docile, but still trapped in this second-day native, how can you get us?" The first reaction came from the demon woman who spoke before. Lin Nan''s words made her very unhappy. Even in the big world where they lived, the existence higher than her level would not be so crowded with her. Now, not to mention being looked down on by a yellow-haired girl, now there is another native who does not know what to do, which makes her extremely angry. When the words fell, she turned the Fa, and performed magical powers, but suddenly froze, her beautiful eyes were rounded, her face was incredible and unbelievable. "How can I get you?" Lin Nan is still not impatient and still maintains a pace of more than 10,000 miles in one step, and his tone is still flat. "You...you somehow do not know what the aborigines did to me?" The tomb of the Mozu woman is also extremely panicked, because when she just cast magical powers, she found that there was no fairy power in her body, there was no way to perform magical powers, she now has no ordinary mortal The difference. Sensing carefully, she could not sense that she was still a monk, and she knew nothing about her body. She could not even do the most basic inner vision! "It''s just abolishing your practice. UU reading lets you know that my children are not talking big, but you are a group of stupid things. Lin Nan said calmly. "you you" After hearing this sentence from Lin Nan, the Mozu woman was so angry that she could not speak. A moment later, the Mozu woman spit out a scarlet blood, but she was cut off from life, and she was directly mad! "What''s the situation? How could it be? Actually... Actually became a mortal, this... Is this really what the black native did?!" "No... I don''t know! But... it shouldn''t be like this. No one can compete against us on this second day, let alone when we don''t notice it, even the parties don''t feel strange. Directly abolish our practice, this... this is not logical!" "This grandma''s...I know it''s not logical, but you guys talk about it, what''s going on here? My damn...is inexplicably felt again, I haven''t experienced it since the endless years Of fear!" Chapter 1987： Ridiculous , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! These demon monks are all confused now, and they don''t know what happened, why their female companion suddenly becomes a mortal. They are different from human races and demon races. They were born monks. Even if they were abolished by the powerful, they would not be able to become the kind of mortals in the human race, because they were either beaten down until they were born. Because, immortality can no longer go in at all, or the world will disappear. For them, there will never be the existence of no cultivation at all, because at this stage they will not survive, that is to say, none of the members of the demon are not monks, even if the poor demon members arrive Among the common customs of the human race, it is also the existence that can make waves. But now their ideas have been subverted inexplicably. They all exist in the ancestral realm, even in the world of the Demon Race. No one dares to rebel against them. Naturally, they can detect that the female companion is indeed a little bit of cultivation. It''s gone. This impact on them is really too big, and I don''t want to understand why being a supreme ancestral ancestor, why would it be silenced and suddenly repaired as a complete loss. "You...you **** aborigine, what are you...what did I do to the ancestor!" The demonic woman who had been abolished and cultivated had a blank mind, but she still knew that all this was due to Lin Nan, and she dared to provoke their human ethnic indigenous people. There was no other idea for a moment. With Lin Nan, I want Lin Nan to give a reasonable explanation. If not, Lin Nan must be broken into pieces! She has her pride and her majesty, because she is the supreme existence of the ancestral realm, she has this capital, and everyone should respect her as a god. So even now her cultivation practice has been abolished, she has already become that mortal, and she has no cultivation practice at all, and can no longer cast any spells, but her arrogance and majesty have not dissipated as a result, let alone There are more than 1,000 kins, and those kins are the supreme existence of the holy ancestral realm. She does not believe that an indigenous person can solve them all. "No, these nine days and ten places once went through a great war, and they are different from other big worlds. They are divided into different heavens and different territories. The pottery furnace not far away does not know how many years it has been left here, and no one can take it away. However, this second heaven is so vast, perhaps this native has had a great chance and won a mysterious treasure, so that all the repairs of the big girl can be abolished, but the big girl has never been killed!" "Yes, this is the only way to explain why the aboriginal aborigines are so calm, so ignorant of etiquette, and esteemed, and give cultivation practices that can abolish the big sister. It''s just... what a mysterious magic weapon , How many times can the aborigines who have somehow wondered what happened?" "Despite what he does, even if it can be urged 500 times, I will destroy him today and win the treasure. After all, we are not here to relax, but we are carrying the heavy trust of Heavenly Emperor and it is impossible to bypass this. This aborigine who knows nothing about life or death!" "It is very true, and the indigenous cultivation must not be very high. The reason why I cant see his depth is definitely the mysterious treasure. His cultivation is destined to be inferior to me. It is impossible to be urged by him indefinitely, and I will take action together to kill this disgusting abominable native who does not know life or death!" Just as Lin Nan was about to arrive at the field, the existence of a group of Demon Sacred Realms finally recovered. In any case, they also existed in the holy ancestral realm, and they did not stay in their souls, and their experience was extremely extensive. Therefore, after someone started, they calculated the roots of Lin Nan together. Immediately, more than a thousand Demon Sacred Ancestor Realms were shot. When they attacked that tannin, they had already taken out their own celestial treasures. Today, the shot is simply neat, there is no slightest Dragging mud and water, directly exerting the most powerful supernatural power blessing on the magic weapon, directly attacked Lin Nan together. But not everyone is attacking Lin Nan, and more than 100 of them chose to attack the seven girls of Ling Xiao. For them, the seven girls of Ling Xiao, especially Ling Xiao, are not much better than Lin Nan. They are all the same. Obnoxious, the same makes them sick. Moreover, the cultivation of the seven female Ling Ling was not high, and she is now seriously wounded. Even if that dan furnace can radiate Shen Yun to protect the first female, the seven females will definitely be shocked to death under their attack. Although they are the ancestors of the Demon Race, the light emitted by the attack is also colorful. There are all kinds of colors in the world, and the colors that ordinary people cannot see. Some of them are also magical attacks of that color. If someone is watching this place now, it will surely be deeply shocked by this scene. Although more than a thousand channels are restrained, it makes people feel that they can completely destroy the attack of the world. It is very shocking. This is also a rare sight. . "Ridiculous." Lin Nan said so plainly, taking one step, he had already reached the top of the furnace, and stood in front of the seven female Ling Ling, overlooking the existence of the Sacred Ancestors of the Mozu. He didn''t seem to see the attacks of the Demon Ancestor Realm, and he didn''t take action, but before the Devil Ancestor Realm monks rejoiced, they found a very deadly problem Thousands of them were Lin Nan who attacked, but Lin Nan had not entered the field area just now, but now he instantly reached the Dan furnace. The magical attack they rushed out could not change the direction in time, and attacked the Dan furnace. The number is only more than one hundred, and the speed revealed by Lin Nanfang seems to be able to easily avoid this more than one hundred magical attacks. But soon they found out that they were worried, because they did not need to change the direction of magical attacks. Those magical attacks were inexplicable and disappeared. It was the strongest magical they displayed, and they passed their own. Even if they are dispelled, even if there is some power remaining, they can be sensed. Now they are empty. Their magical attack disappeared inexplicably when they were not aware of it. When they discovered that the magical attack had disappeared, they could no longer feel the power they urged. All of a sudden, more than a thousand Mozu ancestral realms panicked. Compared with the previous demon woman who was abolished to become a mortal, now they urged the magical attack together, and they attacked both directions, but they all disappeared inexplicably, which is tantamount to letting They were even more shocked. Chapter 1988： I laughed at my ancestor , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! The magical attack disappeared inexplicably. This is something they have never met. As a holy ancestral realm, they have lived and lived in endless years, but have never encountered this situation when they are fighting against the enemy. For a while, they only felt extremely panicked, and they were covered in a chill. They did not yell because they had realized the seriousness of the problem. It seems that what is going to happen today is not something they can afford and can resist. "You...what the **** are you!" After a long time, someone finally couldn''t help but ask questions, stuttering in tone, no longer the dignity of ordinary days, let alone arrogance. Looking at the standing furnace above the standing furnace, Lin Nan protected the seven female Ling Lin behind him. The calmer Lin Nan''s expression was, the more they felt horrified. They didn''t understand what kind of mysterious treasure Lin Nan got. It was so powerful. Even if one or two dozen ancestral realms existed, they didn''t feel that they could get Lin Nan. Lin Nan is too weird to dare to face them with his own strength. They are convinced that Lin Nan knows their strength, but they really cant understand why Lin Nan is so determined, a mysterious treasure. You can eat them to death. "My name, you are not qualified to know." Lin Nan said calmly. His face was calm and his state of mind was calm, but this does not mean that he would be merciful. He never denied that he was an extremely calf-preserving person. The seven girls of Lingxiao were originally practicing well here, and they will be successful at noon tomorrow, laying the perfect foundation for the future path of monasticism, but they are forcibly destroyed by this group of demon monks It also caused the seven little girls to suffer extremely serious road injuries. Moreover, this group of guys are demon monks. He had already talked to the gray emperor of the demon clan before. If the demon dare to dare to be involved again for nine days and ten places, he does not mind the killing ring. If he is free, he will go to the devil. The big world where the clan is located has some fun, but he never thought that he only came back from the wilderness, and he encountered a large-scale invasion of the demon clan. More than a thousand ancestral ancestors exist. This is the sky above the third heaven. It is also a huge force that can run wild, dominate, and cannot be ignored. And listening to the previous conversations of the group of demons, plus his dissipation of the mind to probe the entire second day, and found that the demons monks appeared in other places, each of which is powerful, although not like this group It is directly more than a thousand people, but even if one or two dozen gather together, it can already sweep the whole second heaven! If you don''t kill this group of Demon monks, Lin Nan can''t really relieve her! "Bold!" "Well, you are extremely rampant, unbridled aborigines, how dare you despise the ancestors so much, it''s really a mess of life!" "His grandmother, really when the ancestors are afraid that you won''t succeed? Come on, let''s do it together, let the dare to defy our ignorant indigenous people, know that the ancestors are powerful, and see his mysterious treasures can urge a few times!" "Yes, this man is really lawless, so dare to despise me and wait, when his mysterious treasure can no longer be urged, see how my ancestor tortured him!" Hearing Lin Nan''s response, a group of demon monks suddenly boiled. They were suddenly lost in confusion because of the magical attack, but now they are so disdainful by Lin Nan, they suddenly feel very annoyed. Why have they suffered such humiliation? Especially when I think back, the reason why Lin Nan is so weird depends on the unknown mysterious treasures obtained in the second chance in the second chance. They instantly regained their confidence and scored twelve points. Lin''s spirit tried to consume Lin Nan as fast as he could not perform the mysterious treasure, and was suppressed by them, and he arbitrarily tortured this ignorant indigenous who scorned them to death. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" One after another, magical attacks were once again exhibited, all of which shattered the void, shattered the space, and went straight to Lin Nan and others. Seeing Lin Nan still motionless as before, the hearts of a group of demonic ancestral monks gradually mentioned their throats, and they did not want to see their magical power attacks disappear somehow. They just want to kill Linnan, the disgusting aboriginal, as soon as possible. If they let this disgusting aborigine live a little longer, it will be an unbearable torture for them! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Lin Nan was still motionless. Those magical ancestors in the Demon Sect had another magical attack, but they did not disappear inexplicably like the last time, but directly bombarded Lin Nan. The bright and colorful light makes people unable to see exactly what kind of scene is over there. The existence of more than a thousand demon ancestors in the realm was stunned, and they looked at each other, and after a while, they burst into cheering. "Hahaha... This aborigine who doesn''t know about life and death, I thought the ancestor was so great. I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable without the help of the mysterious treasure. No decent attack was shown, its a ridiculous death! "It''s extremely, relying on the power of Treasure can be arrogant for a while, but after all, it is not his true strength. After Treasure loses its function, it is only the part that is arbitrarily cut off. That''s how the disgusting natives died. It was really cheap for him!" "It''s not a pity, where is something like him, where can we be tortured? A garbage that only relies on Treasure''s bravery. Knowing that Treasure can no longer be urged, we don''t have to spend so much time, It makes this disgusting thing die so glorious!" "Yes! It is indeed the case. This is the second day of the nine days and ten places. Since the endless years, he is the only one who has been killed under the joint attack of more than 1,000, the Demon Sage Ancestor Realm Supreme. It will also be The only one, that will not happen again in the future, is really cheap for this disgusting thing!" At the same time, a lot of monk monks from the Demon Sacred Realm laughed, or it was a pity to let Lin Nan die so cheaply, or felt that the shot was heavier, and Lin Nan died too glorious. But there is no doubt that they are extremely happy. They were scorned a few times by Lin Nan, a life-threatening disgusting thing, and even made them doubt his life. Now Lin Nan is dead, after all, it is much better than Lin Nan. . After more than a thousand Demon Sacred Realm monks were happy, they couldn''t help feeling, especially the demon woman who was directly abolished by Lin Nan, she has now become a thorough mortal, which makes her difficult to accept ! Chapter 1989： Ready to go , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! "It''s really cheap for the native. If he was caught alive and abandoned to practice, let her kneel at my feet for life, even if I can''t practice anymore, I can relieve my hatred!" The Mozu woman gritted her teeth. She is the existence of the Demon Sacred Realm, which was originally high above the earth, but it is only self-respected, but now it has been abolished. After returning to the Demon World, she is destined to be the weakest existence of the whole family, although there are many close friends, so no one dares Bullying her, but in any case, after all, she is no longer the Devil Ancestor who can make all the monks in awe by relying on her own strength! All of this was given by the disgusting indigenous people who worshipped Linnan. Now that disgusting thing is so dead, it really makes her extremely heart-stuck, only to feel resentful in her heart! A group of demons and holy ancestors existed and heard her words. For a moment, they calmed down and no longer sighed or said anything. They have a complicated look. The woman was the supreme existence of the highest level of the holy ancestral realm, but now it has become an ordinary person with ordinary fetal flesh, and there is not even a demon newborn baby powerful. This big ups and downs is really regrettable! It was at this time that the intense light from the side of the Dan furnace gradually dissipated, and the broken void and space gradually calmed down. When they saw that the Dan furnace was gradually revealed, they did not have the slightest accident. Anyway, the Dan furnace was also an ancestor. It had been attacked by them once before, without any damage, and it is still the same today. There is nothing to be fussed about intact. As the Dan furnace gradually appeared, they began to rub their hands and prepare to try to refine the Dan furnace again. They did not pay attention to the top of the furnace, but what they said was the existence of the holy ancestral realm. When the light at the top of the furnace disappeared, they immediately noticed the situation at the top of the furnace. For a while, all the demon monks were stunned, and their minds were blank again, and they didn''t understand why things developed like this. There is a layer of aquamarine light curtain at the top of the dan furnace, which is a body-protecting light curtain, covering eight people, and the eight people are naturally Lin Nan and Ling Xiao Qi Nu. After the light faded and the void and space returned to normal, Lin Nan put away the body light curtain. "Oh my god! Why is this so! It shouldn''t be... absolutely not! Too... Too unreasonable, too unreasonable, too illogical!" "He... who is he? Without Xuanmiao Treasure, shouldn''t he die so he can''t die, why would he... will be intact? Just spreading the body light curtain, actually resisted... resisted With the combined blow after our strongest magical power, how is this... how to do it!" "Heaven! Earth! You are blind and stupid? Why should this be, why this is so! He should have died so much, why is he still intact, why is he still so punished? Gesture!" After the stunned god, the existence of more than a thousand demons'' holy ancestral realm collapsed. They did collapse. This matter is too unreasonable, too abnormal, and there is absolutely no reason for this. Lin Nan, this disgusting thing, should be distracted, even if there are no scumbags left. I used to lament that Lin Nan was so dead. Lin Mos demon monk was too cheap. Now he cant wait to give himself a few slaps. He feels very regretful. He thinks he shouldnt have been so crows mouth just now. Really alive! If Lin Nan survived on Treasure, they would not collapse, but it turned out that Lin Nan had completely resisted their attack with only a layer of body protection light curtain, and their attack even Lin Nans The body light curtain can''t be worn, where can I fight Lin Nan! "Say! Who the **** are you! What the **** are you! You bastard, you...you..." The Mozu woman was stunned and waited until her companions had collapsed before she recovered slightly. After looking at Lin Nan again, she couldn''t control her emotions and screamed and questioned Lin Nan. She didn''t finish her words because she had been ups and downs again and again, and now she has completely collapsed. No matter what her body or psychology, she can''t bear any more. In the roar, she hasn''t finished questioning. He was so angry that he broke his heart and died directly. Xiang Xiaoyu, the first demon ancestral ancestor fell, but now nobody cares about this, they have fallen into deep self-doubt. On the second day of these nine days and ten earths, is the highest level that those human monks can achieve, is it really just the peak level of the Immortal Saint? "It''s time to go." Lin Nan spoke calmly. One word fell, and another blade of sky fell from the sky above. That was the spirit of the sky. After only a few breaths of time, the existence of more than a thousand Demon Sacred Realms fell completely. They came here to control the second heaven, but they havent even gone out of an ordinary field in this area. Even the red star fields in the second heaven have not been conquered, and they have all fallen here. It can be said that he died before he could die! Lin Nan did not pay attention to the corpses. He had his own heavenly spirits to deal with. As for the heavenly materials and treasures carried by those demon monks, he really couldn''t look down. For him who had already been able to open up the world, he almost You can cultivate any kind of natural materials and treasures, there is no need to search for the storage magic of those demon monks. As for the demon monks in other places in the second heavy day, Lin Nan has informed the spirit of the sky, and the spirit of the sky has already been killed. The more than 1,000 demon monks here have become the last batch of Exterminated. UU Reading "Senior, what shall we do now?" Ling Xiao spoke, and a sweet voice sounded. The seven of them were not surprised, fearful, or big deal from beginning to end, because they knew that Lin Nan could easily solve those demon monks, nothing more. "Continue to return to the Dan furnace, I will change the environment inside the Dan furnace, you feel at ease to recuperate, and three days later, that is, after you have been in the Dan furnace for 30,000 years, you should have fully recovered. Take a look at the Northern Boundary Sky." Lin Nan responded. The Seven Girls of Ling Xiao did not ask too much, and after hearing Lin Nan''s instructions, she obediently returned to the furnace. After the Seven Girls entered the Dan furnace, Lin Nan covered the Dan furnace, and then used magical powers to change the situation inside the Dan furnace, which allowed Ling Xiao to quickly repair the road injury, and at the same time, he could completely lay a solid foundation. stable. After all this, Lin Nan returned to the Fuchun Holy Land Mountain Gate. Chapter 1990： The little sisters go out , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the city Super Sky Emperor! Time passed quickly, and three days had passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Momo and Linger were finally released by Lin Nan from their respective caves. A group of people around, the four demon beauties such as the Snow God and the Water God, the three ancestors of the Guanghan Hall, Yueshi, Hanyue and Qingyue, as well as Princess Fuhan and Shangguanming, and the only outsider Xu Lang. Liu Ruqing will not be absent naturally. She is now dignified and quietly beside Lin Nan, just waiting to see her and Lin Nans little bit, cut off from the world by Lin Nan, thrown into the caves opened for the little sisters, and practiced Ten years later, what it looks like. Lin Momo came out first, and the little girl still had clean and tidy clothes, and was still the little cute enough to be flawless. After seeing everyone watching her, after the little girl couldn''t bear her hands, her small head rose high, and she has entered the peak level of Golden Fairyland. Although the foundation is not stable, but after all, it has become the peak level of Golden Fairyland. , Has caught up with Liu Ruqing''s footsteps. The little girl was rare and proud, and everyone praised her. The little girl heard everyone praised her, but she couldnt help seeing her father and mother complimenting her. Full of sorrow, he walked a little feet and met Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Looking up at his father and mother, his face was full of Greek wings, but he still had not received praise. This time he felt aggrieved, his mouth narrowed, his eyes were full of tears, and he would cry out soon. Seeing the little girl''s pitiful appearance, Lin Nan reached out and touched the little girl''s small head, and Liu Ruqing also stretched out Wen Ruyu''s hand to caress, and the little girl smiled, that is, the tears in her eyes would return for a while. Can''t do it. "Senior, how about Linger?" Ling Man blinked a pair of Shui Ling eyes, and asked with some expectation. Lingman does not believe that Lin Nan chose the order in which the little sisters walked out of the cave according to the age of the little sisters. She thinks that 9 out of 10 is what the little guy Linger tossed in the cave. Only then did Lin Nan take Lin Momo out first. If not, the disparate character of Lin Nan definitely brought out the two little sisters together, and it is impossible to separate them. "coming." The corner of Lin Nan''s mouth rose slightly, a smile appeared, and a wave of his hand brought Linger out of the cave. Everyone looked at it in a hurry, and it was amazing to see it. They all froze for a moment, opened their eyes wide and stared at the little thing in an instant, fearing that they were dazzled and misread it. On the field, there was a small humanoid thing of similar height and body to Lin Momo. The small thing seemed to be made of black mud. There was no white spot on the whole body, only the pair of vigilant eyes with great vigilance, People can see that it is indeed the little guy Linger. Lin Momo''s and Ling''er''s eyes are very special, and they feel different from each other. Lin Momo''s eyes are more like Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, with a calmness like Lingnan in the spirit, Linger''s The eyes are also very flexible, but there is no peace, giving people a feeling of ghosts and heads, always swaying their ideas. Everyone is familiar with the two little sisters, so even now the eyes of the black little clay figure are full of vigilance, subconsciously admonishing, and alerting all around, but still let them see that the black little clay figure is Linger''s little guy . After Linger publicized for four weeks, he could not help but froze for a moment, and then looked at it again. It didn''t matter if he looked at it, Xiaoding froze again. When I got back to seeing Lin Nan again, Xiaobu suddenly burst into tears, opened a pair of little feet, and ran to Lin Nan with open hands. But when he was about to plunge into Lin Nan''s arms, Xiao Ding paused for a moment, then looked at Liu Ruqing next to Lin Nan, his mouth narrowed and jumped directly into Liu Ruqing''s arms. "Wow... Mother, Ling''er will never leave you and your father again. It is too dangerous to be alone. Linger was almost eaten by the beasts and almost drowned in the black swamp. I barely saw my mother and father, and..." As soon as he jumped into Liu Ruqing''s arms, Linger burst into tears, and he could hear that Xiaodou was really aggrieved. He was not deliberately obedient in front of Liu Ruqing as before. Liu Ruqing was also very distressed, watching as if he had become a black clay figurine. He understood that this line of business was brought out after being caught in the black swamp, and could not help feeling distressed. He stretched the other hand and gently stroked Linger. The younger generation, comforted this little bit softly. "How do I feel that the little princess couldn''t bear to get dirty on the Lord''s clothes, so it was put into the arms of the queen?" Lan Qin said with a smile. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about Ling''er, but Ling''er was such a little thing to be troubled on weekdays. Now it''s such a toss that makes her feel really interesting. Not only her, but the others smiled like her, and were amused by Linger''s appearance. Lan Qin said this because Fang Cai Ling''er was about to pounce into Lin Nan''s arms, hesitated for a moment, and then jumped into Liu Ruqing''s arms, and when hesitating, he did not show any barriers to Lin Nan. look. Upon hearing this, Liu Ruqing was startled, and felt as if this was the case. She couldn''t help but stare at Ling''er quietly. "Nonsense, father and mother are in the heart of Ling''er and sister, that is the same weight, the same status, Lan Qin did not have a good heart, deliberately provoked the relationship between Ling''er and mother, mother don''t listen to lie." Linger was stunned, and then shouted quickly. "You kid..." Liu Ruqing shook her head and smiled. UU read . This was quite a shout of unsolicited action, but it made her wonder if she should use her eyes to intimidate Linger. As for Fang Cailing''s pause, she chose to jump into her arms. Liu Ruqing didn''t care. Her daughter was naturally clear to her. Xiaodou''s appearance is bestowed by Linnan, and it was indeed subconsciously wanting to plunge into Linnan''s arms, but when he was near, he found that he was in black mud, and he was afraid that Linnan''s body would be unpleasant. Then she was sent back to Fangdongtian again. Think carefully about this. If Liu Ruqing couldn''t figure it out, she wouldn''t be embarrassed to say that she was Ling''er''s mother. "Ling''er, why did you fall?" Lin Momo looked up at Ling''er, a little dazed, the little girl was now full of question marks in her head, unable to figure out that she had entered the peak level of the Golden Fairy Realm, why her sister fell. "I" Linger''s small face drooped instantly. Chapter 1991： Let Lin Nan compensate , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Looking at Ling''er''s awkward and aggrieved appearance, Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile. Casting a small technique to disperse the black mud on Ling''er''s body, reaching out and nodding on the little girl''s forehead, smiled and said: "You little thing, the cave created by your father for you and Momo is equally difficult, and Momo enters After the cave sky, I entered the state directly. I didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. It''s better for you to think you are going to play?" Lin Nan was naturally clear about the situation of the little sisters in the cave. After Ling''er, the little girl entered the cave, she didnt take the fierce beasts seriously. She was swimming in the mountains and playing in the water. When criticizing the fierce beast, he was caught off guard and seriously injured, and then he was chased by a group of fierce beasts all over the place, which made him fall into the realm and became a monk in the early stage of Golden Wonderland again. If Lin Nan hadn''t adjusted the difficulty of Ling''er''s cave in time, lowered the strength of those fierce beasts, and lowered the danger of the dangerous places in the cave, Ling''er would be more than just a fall. After the little sisters entered the cave day, Lin Nan didn''t mobilize the time flow too much, but made the outside world one day a year in the cave day, and the little sisters spent ten years in the cave day. Lin Momo practiced in the cave for ten years, while Linger was chased by beasts for ten years. During this period, he broke into various dangerous places. It was a dangerous situation. This was Lin Nan''s punishment for the little girl, and he had to punish him. . Lin Nan is afraid not to let Ling''er this little thing suffer a bit. Even if this little thing goes to other places in the future, he will not take any situation seriously. Although he is extremely powerful, he is the fourth-class emperor, but chaos. How big, if one day he happened to be entangled by someone or something dangerously, and Ling''er happened to be in danger because of being too careless, who would save the little girl? "It turned out to be the case, did you know that this little thing was wrong this time?" After listening to Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing suddenly became severe, put Ling''er down, and stared at the little girl with majesty. "Ling''er knew it was wrong!" Xiao shook his head and lowered his head, and responded in a low voice. Although she felt wronged, Ling''er really knew that she was wrong this time. She also knew that Lin Nan had adjusted the pattern of the cave in time, otherwise she had already become the food for those fierce beasts. But after being chased by the beast in the cave for ten years, he fell into a dangerous place for a while. When there was no rest, the little girl knew that this was Lin Nan deliberately, but the little girl did not dare to say anything. Being thrown into the cave and chased by a group of fierce beasts, it would be very bad. It is better to be in the outside world. If there is danger, someone will help her out. "Father, elder sister has already entered the late stage of Golden Wonderland, when will Ling''er resume her cultivation?" Taking a look at Lin Momo nearby, Ling''er couldn''t help but furrow her small xiu eyebrows, looked at Lin Nan, and asked with some anxiety. "Dont worry, cultivate peacefully. You are not really down. Its because your father sees you as restless and keeps you at the level of combat power after the injury. You can recover after one or two hours of meditation and practice. Realm, as to whether you can enter the latter stage of the Golden Wonderland, it depends on whether you have realized something other than your memory in the ten years in the cave." Lin Nan responded. Upon hearing Lin Nan''s words, Ling''er smiled suddenly and stopped staying, and ran to the courtyard where she lived. "Yue Shi, let''s go and see how Ling Xiao and the others are practicing." After Ling''er ran away, nothing happened here, Lin Nan looked at Yue Shi standing aside. Liu Ruqing did not follow Lin Nan, but took Lin Momo to the martial arts field, obviously trying to test how far her elder daughter''s Taoism has improved. The Moon Yin Field is not at peace. The monk who was cultivating in the outer layer of the Moon Yin Field three days ago died inexplicably. After being discovered, he had not checked out any doorways. He only knew that he died strangely and unjustly. Although there are lonely family members among those monks, many have relatives and friends. Dont think the monks who practiced here were all from the Golden Fairyland and the Fairy King realm. Now that something happened to them, more than 10,000 people came. , The cultivation bases are uneven, most of them are in the golden fairyland and the fairy king, but there are more than three hundred people in the fairyland. These monks have been investigating for three days and have not found any clues, making this matter even more weird. Now someone has finally pushed the blame to the pill furnace in the center of the field. They are naturally not man-made pill furnaces but murderers. The owner of the pill furnace, the young man in black that they had heard of, was included in the suspicion. Although three days ago, when the existence of the Demon Race Saint Ancestor Realm arrived, they wiped out all the monks, but when Lin Nan only came to the Moon Yin Field, many people left after watching the excitement. Now, what happened that day had spread within six to seven hundred thousand miles, so they still knew who the owner of the pill furnace was. "This...you can''t talk nonsense. That black-clothed young man is incomparably powerful. He killed the Black Sky Supreme in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and killed dozens of genius disciples in the Dayan Holy Land. After Qingyou Da Neng came, he only spoke a few words to him and then left, and he personally admitted that he was not the opponent of the black-clothed youth. If we doubt him, we can''t talk nonsense without evidence!" "Yes The young man in black is definitely not an easy one. Not only did Qingyou Da Neng of Dayan Holy Land consider himself not his opponent, but also the Venerable Ye Yu from Tianhu Holy Land ten days ago. But after talking to the young man in black and comparing his momentum, he also left with someone." "Although Venerable Ye Yu did not personally say that he was not the opponent of the black-clothed youth, the black-clothed youth killed the power of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, but Venerable Ye Yu did not kill him. It can be seen that the black-clothed youth at least let Ye Venerable Yu is deeply jealous. For people like this, even if we have evidence that it was the monks who killed him, there is nothing we can do about him!" "Dont talk nonsense here. In any case, you have to ask the black-clothed youth to understand that if a person was not killed by him, he must give us ample evidence to prove his innocence. If he cannot prove his innocence, We can''t help him, but he can''t kill people for no reason, right?" "Yes, if everyone is strong and kills at will, what will this world look like? If he can''t prove his innocence, he will have to pay compensation, at least those of his fellow talents, he must pay back Only those friends and relatives who are like the same can become!" Near the Yueyin field, one cultivator after another kept expressing his opinions, temporarily unable to calm down. Chapter 1992： Dont want to go Lin Nan came with Yueshi, and the more than 10,000 monks calmed down. Although the discussions were intense just now, one of them proposed to question Lin Nan and ask Lin Nan to compensate the cultivators of the deceased''s relatives and friends, but now that he really did not dare to speak any more after seeing Lin Nan. This is human nature. After all, Lin Nan is a fierce man who dared to kill Heavenly Fox Holy Land Power and the genius disciples of Dayan Holy Land, and also caused Qingyou Powerful and Yeyu Venerable to retreat, and did not take the initiative to attack Lin Nan. This is something these monks couldn''t even think about. When they didn''t see Lin Nan just now, they could still speak freely and express their opinions. But now that they saw Lin Nan and Lin Nan''s calm as water, without deliberately watching everything, they really didn''t dare to say anything for a while. "Wait, my brother was killed by you?" Seeing that Lin Nan was about to take Yueshi to the depths of the Yueyin field, someone finally couldn''t help it. It was a woman. Her appearance and figure were not bad. Although she asked if her senior was killed by Lin Nan, she had a level of cultivation in the early stage of the Immortal Realm. The monks we killed were powerful. But no one is surprised. Most people know this woman, and they also know that she has a brother in the fairy king realm. The brother and sister have a good relationship. Although she has a higher qualification, she first entered the fairy realm and became famous. Powerful within hundreds of thousands of miles, but still commensurate with her brother and sister, there is no gap. "When did your brother die?" Lin Nan stopped and looked at the female power. He heard the discussions of the monks clearly before, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Now someone asked him on the initiative, he didn''t mind answering it. ------>> "Three days ago!" The female mighty said in a deep voice. She had a lot of opinions on Lin Nan. She was sure that Lin Nan had already heard the discussions of the monks around when she was far away. After arriving here, she refused to even explain it. After she asked her questions, she knowingly asked such a sentence. It''s really hateful! "If I died here ten days ago, it might have been killed by me. As for three days ago, I killed more than a thousand strong men here that night, but I was not a human monk, you brother If you were cultivating here at that time, you would be a cultivator of the Immortal King Realm at best. He wouldn''t be considered a strong person in front of you, and I wouldn''t be considered a strong person." Lin Nan calmly responded to the woman, did not rush to the depths of the field, but calmly watched the woman, wanting to see what the other party wanted to say to him, and avoiding being called out by the other party as soon as he turned around. . "You...you have said that you killed the strong here three days ago, and the one who killed you is not the human monk, but all we see here are the human monk''s corpse, not the least inhuman Thing, dont you intend to make it clear?" The female power was extremely angry now, Lin Nan said it was fine, but she didn''t put her late brother in the eyes of her words, which made her unhappy mood even worse. At the same time, she had predicted that Lin Nan was lying, as she said, they did not see the bodies of other races here, only the bodies of human monks. "Yes, what this fairy said is extremely true. We only saw the bodies of human monks here, and did not see the bodies of monks of other ethnic groups. You just said that you killed more than a thousand strong men here that night. With the slightest amount of persuasive power, you can make Qingyou retreat, and let Venerable Tianhu not embarrass you, but your level of lying is a little too inferior!" "In this second heaven, there are no other alien races except the Monster Race, the Fierce Beast, and the Shaling Race. The Monster Race is still restricted by the Heavenly Dao, and the strongest can only cultivate to the Immortal Venerable Realm. Only, as for the fierce beasts, although there are extremely powerful fierce beasts, they can only be encountered in some extremely dangerous mysteries and Jedi, and definitely not more than a thousand will appear here suddenly. As for the evil spirits One family, the evil spirit family seldom leave the evil realm, let alone appear here without the slightest sound of wind!" "We know that you are a strong man and don''t want to make a fuss with you, but if you humiliate us so much, we have no choice but to take action. You have to think carefully!" ------>> After the female power spoke, some people started to follow her, most of them were at the level of Immortal Venerable, with more confidence, and there were also monks whose relatives and friends had fallen here. Just like what they said, Lin Nan''s rhetoric is really full of loopholes. If there are more than a thousand foreigners who were killed by him here, then if you don''t see the bodies of those foreigners here, it must be Lin Nan. Take it away. Now Lin Nan only needs to display the corpses of the powerful aliens, and they will naturally believe it. They have nothing to say, but Lin Nan seems to be completely ignorant, which makes them very annoyed. Because Lin Nan''s behavior is tantamount to despising them. "It''s not a monster, nor a fierce beast, nor a evil spirit. The monk I killed here that night was a strong Demon race. As for their bodies, they were processed by the spirit of heaven, so I couldn''t take them out. Let me show you." Lin Nan said calmly. After saying this, Lin Nan turned and walked towards the depths of the field. As for whether the monks believed what he said, he didn''t care anymore. The spirits of the heavens were too lazy to say anything, he was better than the heavens. The spirit still exists in horror, there is no reason to explain endlessly to those little monks here You bastard, this is just taking us out! This damn... The Demon Race exists in the legend, this seat has lived for endless years and has never seen the Demon Race monk, you dare to use the Demon Race to send this seat, this is not in your eyes. what! If you dont make things clear today, you dont want to leave! " "Yes, even if you are a half-step Immortal Sage, you have to clarify things today before you can leave. This is the Fuchun Holy Land jurisdiction. Three million miles away is the Fuchun Holy Land Mountain Gate. It is not an unruly wild Its not your turn to be presumptuous here!" "You stop for me, don''t say clearly, see where you can go!" Those monks were so angry that they wanted to leave when Lin Nan said such a thing, and this was too much to take them seriously! Suddenly, a group of great powers of the Immortal Realm used their methods, and most of the cultivators of the Immortal King Realm followed them. As for the cultivators of the Golden Wonderland, they temporarily watched the excitement. They didn''t want to fight with Lin Nan, and they didn''t dare. They just wanted to stop Lin Nan, but they were not vague when they shot. Chapter 1993： You said you didnt kill if you didnt kill? They did not use magic weapons. Although Dashu people used their own most powerful magical powers, they did not use their own life fairy treasures. If they were blocked by Lin Nan, it proved that Lin Nan was indeed as powerful as the rumors. They also have leeway to mediate. Among the cultivators present, I saw Lin Nan take action ten days ago, and saw that Great Neng Qingyou and Venerable Ye Yu retreated without taking action. After all, there are not many of them, and their realm is not high. What credibility. They are now planning to weigh Lin Nans strength. If they are killed directly, their anger will naturally come out. As for whether they can find the real murderer, they dont care much anymore. They have been searching for three days, except Lin Nan didn''t have any other clues. Among the people who shot, the Immortal Venerable Realm Great Nength is almost all of their strongest supernatural powers. If it is not for leaving a way for themselves, most of them can''t help but want to take out the celestial treasure and directly bomb Lin Nan. This guy who dared to despise them. Lin Nan didn''t look back and ignored the attacks of those monks. Yue Shi turned around, raised her hand slowly, and slapped a palm lightly. It was this seemingly light and fluttering palm that had no attack power, but directly resolved the attacks of those monks. "This...how is it possible! That black-clothed young man didn''t take any action, just by his follow-up, he actually dispelled our attack easily. This is...too inhumane!" "What are they coming from! Why... Why are they just a follower with such a dazzling method? We must know that if we join hands, even a half-step immortal sage must use a little magic magic power to be able to It resolved our attack!" "Too...too **** unreasonable! I finally believe that Qingyou Da Neng really chose to retreat that day. Venerable Ye Yu also chose to retreat. It was just a random thing, and he already had this kind of sky-reaching means, that black What a terrifying situation for the young man... The monks were stunned for a while, and they couldn''t help feeling terrified after returning to their senses. It''s not that they haven''t seen the strong, but it is the first time they have seen a scene like today. Its not that no one has said about Yueshi before, but only ten days ago, Yueshi only killed some Golden Fairyland and Fairy Kings monks, making people think that she is at best the power of the Fairyland, and there are more than 300 immortals here. Respecting the realm of great power, naturally did not take Yueshi seriously. But this time is terrible, Yue Shi just slapped a palm at random, and directly resolved their magical attacks. Such strength can easily crush them to death! "The Lord said that he never killed those monks. If you want to kill you, I only need to take action. Does my Patriarch need to lie to you group of ants?" Yue Shi said indifferently. ------>> She was originally an iceberg beauty, and she was very quiet in front of Lin Nan, but she always smiled in front of the little sisters, Lin Momo and Linger. When she was in the Eastern Continent of the Xuanwu Star Territory, she would devote herself to cultivating Taoism. He didn''t care about anything, let alone talk nonsense with low-level monks. Now these monks dared to question Lin Nan, and they did not know how to attack Lin Nan. If Lin Nan hadn''t revealed the killing intent, she would not have solved those attacks as simply as possible, but would have directly eliminated these 10,000 monks. Obliterate it. "You... You said he didn''t kill, so you really didn''t kill? Just with your unreasonable posture, we can see what kind of person he is and what kind of master he is waiting to teach Minion!" "Yes, you said he didn''t kill if he didn''t kill it? Then we said that we didn''t make a move before, but you want to spend it, do you believe it? You really think that a high level of cultivation is great?" "Hmph, this is not an unruly wild land. Your master and servant have the courage to kill us. Three days ago, the incident happened suddenly. Fuchun Holy Land didn''t have much preparation, let alone any evidence, so it''s not easy to do it today. You are going to take a look and see if you can withstand the thunder anger of Fuchun Holy Land!" Most of the cultivators were shocked, but there were still some cultivators who didn''t take it seriously and were full of anger. They were very angry, and their magical power attack was so easily resolved. This is a great shame to them. Even if they were despised by the black-clothed young man, in the end they had to be attacked by the black-clothed young man. Minions contempt, this humiliation they cannot bear! "If the cultivation base is still high, what are you ants?" Yueshi still said indifferently. Last time she didn''t make a move, but this time she did. With a palm, thirty-seven white rays of light rushed away. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" One after another explosion sounded, one after another blood mist bloomed. ------>> There were thirty-seven monks clamoring about Yueshi just now, and now they were all hit by the white light, turning into a cloud of blood in the order in which they spoke. Yue Shi thinks that Lin Nan''s killing like this is very useful in ordinary days, especially when the opponent is crowded and he doesn''t want to kill all of the opponent, it has a great deterrent effect on the cultivators who are still alive. "You...you demon..." Someone was splashed with blood, who was initially dissatisfied with Yueshi, but now he was directly affected by Chiyu, and he subconsciously rebuked them. But before he finished speaking, he instantly realized that he had made a mistake. It''s a pity that he just shut up, and a white light was already coming to him, hitting him instantly, turning him into a cloud of blood. There were a total of 38 white rays of light before and after, and a total of 38 monks were beaten into a cloud of blood. UU reading included six immortal realm powers and 32 immortal king realm powerhouses. The audience was silent, and no one dared to speak anymore. The female power who spoke first has also been completely frightened. She is now very lucky. Fortunately, Lin Nan did not slap her to death. Fortunately, she did not speak too badly, so she never attracted the whiteness of the woman in white. Light. "All monks, don''t do some stupid things, say some stupid things." Yue Shi said this indifferently, and then turned and walked towards the depths of the field. More than 10,000 monks looked at each other and whispered. They are now confused, especially the monks who tried to make Lin Nan compensate for the losses, are now dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the other party to be so unreasonable. They just said a few words casually. If they believe it or not, they dare to talk more nonsense. Killer. But because of this, they finally woke up, even in the jurisdiction of Fuchun Holy Land, they still respect the strong, because this is the realm of cultivation! Chapter 1994： Not bad at 1 point! Lin Nan had released the Seven Lingxiao Girls from the pill furnace. The seven of them suffered from the great damages they had suffered before, and the foundation of their realm has been completely solidified, and there was no defect left because of the injuries they suffered three days ago. Seeing Yueshi coming, the seven daughters walked together. "The foundation of the realm is extremely solid. If the Lord hadn''t reshaped the foundation for me, Hanyue, and Qingyue, the future achievements of the three of us would not be as good as you seven girls." After Yue Shi looked at the Lingxiao Seven Daughters seriously, she couldn''t help but smile. Just stepping into the fairy king realm is destined to be able to enter the holy ancestor realm. This kind of foundation is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. The ordinary people here are talking about the existence of those who have been cultivated to the status of quasi-emperor, rather than ordinary Little monk of low level. For example, Hong Lin and Lan Qin, although they are now a quasi-emperor, they have been recognized by Lin Nan as a heavenly emperor, but when they entered the realm of the fairy king, they were only certain that they would become Dao ancestors in the future. The realm only exists, and the degree of certainty is not as good as that of the Lingxiao Seven Daughters. Just like the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er, and Liu Ruqing, if it werent for Lin Nan to teach the magical powers and supervise the practice, even if the mother and daughter were talented, they wouldnt have their current realm at all. There is now this kind of combat power that can kill the enemy across the realm. Now Yueshi no longer has any other thoughts. At the beginning, she chose to follow Lin Nan because she felt that Lin Nan was not easy. He would definitely be able to take the Guanghan Hall to a stronger one, which would allow her to quickly improve her realm and one day. Returning to the ninth heaven, the former top emperor moon palace reopened the mountain. But now everything has changed. She already knows how deep Lin Nan''s strength is. Only the four words of unfathomable depth can describe it. Even if you go directly to the Ninth Heaven, you can establish the Realm Moon Palace. However, Lin Nan obviously did not start a school now, nor did he have the mind to go directly to the Ninth Heaven. Moreover, when the ninth day is reached, Yueshi also hopes that these people in Guanghandian will re-create the Moon Palace and kill those enemies of the Moon Palace in the past. Only in this way can it be considered that the Moon Palace inheritance is not in vain. This kindness that could not be repaid. These thoughts of Yue Shi, Lingxiao Seven Women don''t know now, and they didn''t think so much. ------>> In the eyes of the Lingxiao Seven Daughters, in the past it was the three ancestors who asked them to do what they did, but now they have changed a little. Lin Nans meaning has become the first and the second. It is the order of the three ancestors. It is understandable, after all, they have already followed Lin Nan, and Lin Nan has become their highest leader both in reputation and in fact. "Well, let''s go back, and then go directly to the northern sky curtain. There should be a lot of opportunities for you to perform." Lin Nan said. Now that Lin Nan spoke, Yue Shi and the others would have no objection. They ignored the more than 10,000 monks. After Lin Nan put away the pill furnace, the group flew directly to the Fuchun Holy Land, letting that More than 10,000 monks did not want Lin Nan and his party to leave like this, but they did not dare to speak out. For the monks, Lin Nan hadn''t taken any action yet, just a random thing, and they had no other choice. They were so shocked that they did not dare to say a word. Now Lin Nan and his party left, making them feel unwilling. At the same time, in addition to not daring to say anything more, it was inexplicable and somewhat fortunate. Because they really can''t provoke Lin Nan, Lin Nan seems to be better, but Yue Shi doesn''t reason with them at all, just like when they face a monk who has no resistance in front of them, they don''t bother to talk to each other. What a nonsense. The human mind is like this. It can only be allowed to be superior to others and too lazy to pay attention to others. When someone despises oneself in a superior manner, and is too lazy to say anything to himself, the heart will feel unbalanced. That''s the state of mind of the more than 10,000 monks now, but it''s a pity that they can only sigh, and there is no way, even if they feel aggrieved, they already dare not provoke Lin Nan and the others. After Lin Nan and his party returned to the Fuchun Holy Land Mountain Gate, they didn''t rush on the road, because the little girl Ling''er hadn''t recovered her realm yet, and it was hard for them to disturb the little girl while she was meditating. As for leaving the little girl directly in the Fuchun Holy Land, this is absolutely impossible. Not to mention that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing disagree. Even if they agree, after the little girl leaves the customs, she will see that her parents and sister are gone. What kind of trouble has happened in the Holy Land, And when we meet again in the future, how to coax the little girl is also a headache, so I can only wait here quietly for the little girl to leave the customs. ------>> After about two hours passed, Ling''er finally walked out of the residence. The little girl''s spirit was refreshing, and she no longer looked like her previous grievances, because she had entered the late Golden Wonderland like her sister Lin Momo, and had caught up with Liu Ruqing''s footsteps. Although the foundation of the little sisters is not as good as that of Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing is now possible to enter the fairy king level at any time, but this is not a problem for the little sisters. The most important thing is that they have caught up with the footsteps of the mother. , And not getting behind, this is enough. "Father, mother, Ling''er has reached the pinnacle level of the Golden Wonderland, and is no worse than her sister." After finding Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing arrogantly, Ling''er said proudly. "Didnt your father say that you can restore your realm in just one hour. UU reads and can determine whether you can reach the peak of the Golden Wonderland? Its almost three hours before you regain your strength. What''s so arrogant about entering the peak of the Golden Wonderland?" Liu Ruqing smiled and looked at Ling''er. Although she recognized Ling''er''s progress, she didn''t want to see Ling''er''s arrogant little appearance. At this point, Ling''er, the little girl, is not as good as Lin Momo. Lin Momo earnestly practiced in the cave and never slackened. After reaching the top level of the Golden Wonderland, although she is a little arrogant, she is not like it. Ling''er was so arrogant, just stroking her little head without compliments. Ling''er wanted to compliment without any concealment. This was absolutely impossible, lest the little thing healed and the scar would forget the pain. "I...Ling''er did recover within an hour, and I was sure that I could reach the peak level of the Golden Fairyland. The next hour was used to step into the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, and then the foundation was firmly established. My mother is not I haven''t stepped into the peak of the Golden Wonderland, haven''t broken through the realm, how can I use this to attack Ling''er, mother is good... mother is not bad at all!" After hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Linger only felt aggrieved, and again grievedly spoke up. Chapter 1995： Holy Land Ling''er originally said grievously, but when she came to the last sentence, she quietly squinted at Liu Ruqing. Seeing Liu Ruqing watching her with a smile on her face, she immediately changed her mouth. Glancing at Lin Momo next to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, seeing her pursing her mouth, as if she was holding a smile, Ling''er suddenly said unhappy: "My sister is so bad, she canceled Ling''er!" "This sentence is meant to be said to me, right?" Liu Ruqing glanced at Ling''er, reduced her smile, and said seriously. "No, no, my mother is so good to Ling''er, how could Ling''er say that her mother is bad? Besides, if her mother is very bad, how could his father like her." After hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, Linger suddenly realized that something was wrong, and ran over, swaying Liu Ruqing''s arm to coquettishly. "Co-authored because your father likes me, I''m not bad, am I?" Liu Ruqing still said solemnly. "I...my...mother is too...too unreasonable, so embarrassing Linger!" Linger''s small face stiffened, and she stared at Liu Ruqing blankly. After a long while, her mouth was pursed, her face full of grievances, and her big Shuiling eyes were full of tears. "Well, I won''t tease you this little thing. I have been waiting for you for a long time. It''s time to start." Liu Ruqing stretched out her hand and rubbed Ling''er''s little head, and then hugged Ling''er. Over there, Lin Nan took Lin Momo''s small hand and walked out, followed by the Snow God and Water God. Not many people went to the Fuchun Holy Land. The two ancestors at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Saints stayed behind to guard the sect. The Ye Nanxun couple led the team, but the couple did not intend to enter the northern sky. This time, there are not many people who have entered the northern sky at Fuchun Holy Land. There are only twenty-eight half-step celestial sage talents, and more than a thousand genius disciples at the fairy-sovereign realm level, led by Princess Fuhan. Naturally, he must follow Lin Nan''s side. As for the prince Xu Lang of the Shaking Light Holy Land, he had already returned to Shaking Light Holy Land with his entourage when Lin Nan took Yueshi to the Yueyin Field. This time he was destined to enter the northern sky curtain. , As for whether you can meet Lin Nan and his party in the northern sky, it depends on the good fortune of the holy land. A total of more than 1,300 people did not go to the Fuchun City teleportation area, because the northern sky curtain is extremely far away from this place, and it is not above the main continent of the Crimson Star Region, but is like the Eastern Continent in the First Heaven Xuanwu Star Region. The kind of relationship with the Chinese mainland. The only difference is that from the Eastern Continent to the Middle Continent of the Xuanwu Star Region, what is connected is the teleportation array in the connecting city. ------>> From the main continent of the Scarlet Star Territory to the northern sky curtain, you need to pass through the ancient altar in the Nineteen Saint Sect Mountain Gate. If you cant get past it, even if its an existence of the immortal sage level, you want to cross the starry sky and head north Jie Tianmu, that is also full of crises, it is very likely to fall halfway. After being transported from the ancient altar in Fuchun Holy Land, everyone walked through the space tunnel for about half a tea time, and then walked out of the space tunnel, showing the distance. The endless Gobi Desert, but the Gobi Desert is sporadically dotted with bright red flowers. Someone had arrived earlier than Lin Nan and the others, and had already set off on the road. They did not fly in the sky, but moved forward on the Gobi Desert step by step. "Senior, the monks of those people who went to the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery." After seeing the group of people in front of him, Ye Nanxun came to Lin Nan''s side and said the identity of the other party. The group in front of them had obviously seen them and stopped. "Are they waiting for us?" Lin Nan asked. "They are afraid that we will sneak attack from behind. After we pass, they will be separated from each other by a certain distance and walk forward side by side." Ye Nanxun responded respectfully. "Let''s go, don''t let people wait for a long time, thinking we don''t give them face." Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, but he didn''t mind. It is understandable to be cautious when walking outside, not to mention that the people who will come to this northern boundary area are not ordinary sects. They are all top immortal gates among the nineteen holy sects. If one party suddenly commits an attack, it will cause losses. It is absolutely immeasurable. "Holy Lord Ye, it''s fine if the two ancestors of your holy sect have not come. How come apart from your husband and wife, there are only seven daoists at the immortal holy level? Are you afraid that someone will be against you?" Getting closer, someone from the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land greeted him. After seeing Lin Nan and his party, he couldn''t help but was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the team coming to Fuchun Holy Land would be so weak this time. "Holy Lord Xie Hong cares, but this time I am not afraid of Fuchun Holy Land." ------>> Ye Nanxun responded with a smile. "Since that''s the case, let''s go along." Holy Master Hong of the Holy Land of Mystery that day, after hearing Ye Nanxun''s response, frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more, returned to the center of the team, and let the gatekeeper of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery move three miles west. "Senior, that person just now is the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery, named Hongfeng, and the younger generation is generally an existence of the later stage of the Immortal Sage." Fuchun Sacred Land and his party moved three miles east, and the two sacred land teams were six miles apart. At the same time, Ye Nanxun told Lin Nan the identity of the man just now. Lin Nan nodded slightly and didn''t say anything, but from the brief conversation between Ye Nanxun and Hong Feng just now, they had already heard that there was a contradiction between the two and they were not very good at dealing with each other. "Master, those little guys are not at ease, they are discussing how to deal with us." Lan Qin approached Lin Nan and said with a smile. She didn''t say this because she wanted to fight, but because of the Heavenly Mystery Sacred Land, two peerless supreme ancestors, and more than 30 immortal supreme sages, were at the center of the team, isolated from the outside world, discussing countermeasures there. If it is not uncertain about the Fuchun Holy Land team, UU reading www. Does uukanshu.com have any hole cards that are against the sky? If they dare to be led by only the nine immortal saints, they are afraid they have already done it. "Honglin and they also heard it. Only you ran over and said, you are far away from Ling''er''s little girl. She is uneasy at first, and she often crooked her brain thinking about how to toss something out. You, a famous teacher, will teach you, Ruqing and I will not be calm at all in the future." Lin Nan glanced at Lan Qin and couldn''t help laughing. "There is no way, the lord does not speak, the two emperors and the city lord want to know what the lord has plans, I am the youngest, naturally I can only find out what the lord means." Lan Qin smiled. "Watch the changes, the enemy will not move, I will not move, if they really want to use force, they will be destroyed." Lin Nan said to Lan Qin after a little thought. Lan Qin smiled and bowed, and then walked towards Liu Ruqing. Chapter 1996： Cant make mother angry Lan Qin didn''t want to talk to Liu Ruqing, her goal was Linger in Liu Ruqing''s arms. "The queen, although the little princess is not big, she must be very heavy. You have already hugged all the way. If you are tired later, and the Lord doesn''t know how to feel distressed, let the little princess take care of her subordinates." Lan Qin looked at Ling''er first, and then said to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing didn''t say anything, glanced at Linger who was not very friendly to Lan Qin, and handed the little girl to Lan Qin. "Lan Qin, you are slandering this princess. This princess is not heavy at all. Moreover, your mother has a high level of cultivation and supernatural powers. How could you be tired? You not only slandered this princess, but also belittle the great queen empress. , You are a great sin, a great sin, let me tell you, what sin should you be?" Ling''er didn''t want to enter Lan Qin''s embrace. The little girl heard the conversation between Lin Nan and Lan Qin clearly, and understood that his father did not want to let her and Lan Qin get too close again. But when Liu Ruqing was in the arms of Liu Ruqing, the little girl did not dare to struggle. When Liu Ruqing handed her to Lan Qin, Lan Qin just touched her lightly with her hand, and she had no resistance at all. Lan Qin hugged her into his arms, and despite his unhappy face, he was helpless. "Little princess, the Lord doesn''t want you to fight and kill, so that you can rest assured, so you can stay here with me at ease." After Lan Qin hugged Ling''er, ignoring the pitiful appearance of the little girl, the smile on her face was two points thick. "Father just said, I can''t learn well with you. My father doesn''t like Linger''s pranks, so Linger can''t be with you. You should die early. If you don''t, if your father gets angry later, it''s not you. I can afford it, the great little princess Linger, but you cant follow you as a warlike apprentice. I want to learn from my mother and sister and be a demure and pleasant." Ling''er said righteously, before he glanced at Lin Nan, he found that Lin Nan, who was holding Lin Momo, didn''t pay attention to this side, and couldn''t help but feel wronged. "Okay, it''s useless to say more. If there is a real fight later, I will protect the little princess''s personal safety, and I will not let the little princess participate in the war, so the little princess will be calm and pleasant. Well, I will seriously fulfill this wish for the little princess." Lan Qin smiled. "Queen..." Ling''er looked at Lan Qin for a while, and saw that Lan Qin was obviously really going to do what she said, and she would never let her participate in the war by then, and immediately panicked. If there is a fight, she can only look at her blankly. There was no chance to participate in the war at all, but it was going to make her uncomfortable, so she couldn''t help but look at Liu Ruqing. "Lan Qin is not bad, you little guy is really heavy. I was tired just now, so please follow Lan Qin with peace of mind." ------>> Liu Ruqing glanced at the pitiful Ling''er, said something seriously, and then walked towards Lin Nan and walked side by side with Lin Nan. "me" Linger''s eyes widened with Shui Ling''s eyes. She felt very angry now, and she was extremely wronged. They are all a family. Why can my elder sister be held by my father''s little hand all the way forward, and my mother also went to hold the other hand of my father''s. Only her cute little girl wants to lie in Lan Qin''s arms. If she is a man, she would be happy to lie in Lan Qin''s arms, but she is a real little princess, not a little prince, it makes her feel so sad, so sad. The saddest thing is that even if the fight really starts later, Lan Qin actually has to be held by Lan Qin. There is no way to participate in the war, kill the Quartet, and show great power. This is enough for the peak level of the Golden Fairyland. With one''s own power, directly killing the mighty Ling''er in the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it feels extremely painful! "Sister Lan Qin, you are so beautiful. A beauty like you might be a concubine to your father. You can''t be bad to Ling''er." A pair of big eyes rolled around, seeing that no one was speaking for her, Ling''er hit Lan Qin''s body, quietly squinting and speaking with divine intent. "Really?" Lan Qin was stunned, and Cournot was surprised after returning to his senses. "That''s natural." Ling''er''s little head slammed, and this time he didn''t use the divine sense to transmit it, but said it directly. After all, these four words are not words that cannot be heard. "The queen, the little princess said she wants seniors to marry me." After receiving Ling''er''s response, Lan Qin immediately looked in the direction of Liu Ruqing, and spoke to Liu Ruqing with divine consciousness. After all, Tong Yan Wuji, although no one cares after speaking out loud, Ling''er this little guy will definitely be very angry, and also very embarrassed. "Ling''er, you are safer, and if you dare to talk nonsense to Lan Qin, I will ask your father to throw you into the cave and let you be chased by the beast for 100,000 years." ------>> Over there, Liu Ruqing turned her head and said very solemnly. "Mother, what did Ling''er make again?" Lin Momo raised her head curiously and asked. "She... still doesn''t say well, this little thing is so annoying!" Liu Ruqing almost blurted out, but fortunately stopped the conversation in time. "Don''t learn from Ling''er''s restless little things. Although your father is only loyal to your mother in this life, but saying such things to Lan Qin and others like Ling''er will make your mother very angry." Lin Nan took out his hand and rubbed Lin Momo''s small head. This sentence was spoken directly. As for the sentence Linger said to Lan Qin, he had already informed Lin Momo through divine consciousness. Even if Hong Lin and Lan Qin communicate with each other, they can''t escape Lin Nan''s investigation, let alone the little fellow Ling''er. "Ling''er, behave and don''t annoy your mother. You know UU reading . Once the father is involved, the mother will be easily jealous." Lin Momo looked at Ling''er and said with divine thoughts. "I" Linger only felt like crying without tears. She just wanted to make Lan Qin happy so that Lan Qin let her go. She felt that Lan Qin should be unreasonable, and she was too embarrassed to tell others, especially her mother. Yes, but I didn''t expect Lan Qin to tell her mother directly. Looking at the posture, both my father and sister already know! Ling''er only felt she wanted to cry without tears. She felt that it was too difficult for her. In order to regain her freedom, she had made such a big sacrifice, but she hadn''t shown the slightest yet, and she seemed to sink herself deeper and deeper! "My little father is good." Lan Qin finally couldn''t help laughing. The previous smile was not deliberate, but the previous smiles that I wanted to hold back can be held at any time. Now it is different. Now even if you want to hold back, as long as you dont use magic Magical powers are also unbearable. Chapter 1997： Hands on Huangquan In the central area of ??the celestial sacred land team, the holy lord Hong Feng and two peerless supreme ancestors are discussing the countermeasures against the Fuchun holy land side with more than 30 immortal supreme ancestors. Compared with the Fuchun Holy Land team, their advantage is really too great. The Fuchun Holy Land team only has nine immortal saints leading the team, and their side has 41, and two of them are peerless supreme levels. The ancestors of, only one of them needs to take action, it can completely wipe out the team of Fuchun Holy Land. There is also a big gap in the number of half-step immortal saints. There are more than 700 half-step immortal saints here, but there are only 28 on the side of Fuchun Holy Land. Twenty-eight half-step celestial sages are all true celestial geniuses, but the number of celestial geniuses of their side is no less than that of the other side, not to mention that there are so many more people, if you fight There is no suspense at all. As for the disciples of the Immortal Venerable Realm, there are more than 13,000 of them from the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, all of them are of the genius level, and many of them are of the Celestial Genius level. After all, the Nineteen Saint Sects background is too deep. Da Neng counts in millions, and Lin Nan almost wiped out all the disciples of the Immortal Venerable Realm by Lin Nan. "Can you play? Even if there is a hole card in Fuchun Holy Land, it is impossible to directly offset the threats of the two ancestors. Moreover, all three of Ye Nanxun''s family are here. If they don''t kill their three family today, in the future I am afraid that Fuchun Holy Land will be unprecedentedly powerful!" "Yeah! Ye Nanxun is destined to become a peerless supreme. His wife only came back from the first heaven not long ago, and now she has become the supreme supreme. Ye Fuhan is not an easy generation, better than those we thought. She is a lot stronger, even Xu Lang from Shaking Sacred Land is a bit worse than her. If nothing happens, he can become a peerless supreme. After all three members of this family become peerless supreme, the five masters of Fuchun Holy Land are alive. No one can stop them from becoming the head of the Nineteen Saint Sects!" "Yes, if we don''t cut the grass and roots as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles!" Most people want to do it directly, but the ones that can be finalized, such as the holy lord Hong Feng and the two ancestors, are hesitant. It''s not that they don''t have the courage, but because they think more. If Ye Nanxun really holds the trump card in his hand, not to mention too much, just to kill them three or four celestial sage supreme, it is enough to make them feel very distressed. After all, since the endless years, the nineteen holy sects have accumulated sixty or seventy. It''s only a fairy saint, no one is more than anyone. Now if the nine supreme members of the Fuchun Holy Land team are destroyed, especially the Ye Nanxun couple, and the yet-to-be-grown Princess Fuhan, that pair of heavenly secret Holy Land and other holy sects will be a great good thing. But if because of this battle, Heavenly Mystery Holy Land also lost a group of Immortal Sages, it would not be worth it. It was all because of his own fate and fulfilled the other seventeen holy sects, which is not worth it. "It would be better if you kill other people, but if you kill Ye Nanxun''s family, Fuchun Holy Land will definitely go crazy. By then, I will fight directly with my Heavenly Mystery Holy Land, and it will be an endless decisive battle. It will be really complete by then. It''s cheaper than other holy places!" An ancestor frowned and said in a heavy tone. ------>> "By the way, the old ancestors dont ask about world affairs on weekdays, and are devoted to the road. The boy also forgot to report to the two ancestors before. The Fuchun Holy Land has now caused great troubles. It is said that the Tian Clan and the Bei Clan, as well as the Wanshi Holy Land Dayan Holy Land, even the group of evil spirits who dont ask about foreign affairs, have united to deal with Fuchun Holy Land. I heard that we must fight hard in the northern sky tent. If we fight Fuchun Holy Land. , They will certainly not stand idly by!" After the old ancestor spoke, Hong Feng suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help being happy, and quickly said what he had remembered. "Is there such a thing?" The ancestor who had just spoken was shocked, surprised that several great sages would join hands to deal with Fuchun Holy Land. This was unprecedented. Hong Feng and others nodded quickly and explained the news in detail. "If this is the case, then let''s do it. But don''t worry, wait until Huangquan is above the water before doing it." Another ancestor said. "Okay, since the ancestor made a decision, I will follow the ancestor''s arrangement when I wait." Hong Feng and others were overjoyed upon hearing this. Lin Nan glanced at the direction of the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land team, a smile on his face. "Husband, is something big going to happen?" Although Liu Ruqing couldn''t listen to those supreme conversations in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery, but she had a close heart with Lin Nan, and seeing Lin Nan''s reaction, she had a foreboding that something would happen. "What big things can happen here, just take Momo and watch the excitement." ------>> Lin Nan smiled. After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing didn''t know what to say. He glanced at the direction of the Holy Land of Heaven and sighed slightly. I really can''t stop wherever I go. I don''t want to trouble others, but there are always people coming to die. "A Shui, you have also recovered to the Saint Ancestral Realm. If you fight later, are you interested in taking action?" On the other side, the Snow God looked at the Water God and asked with a smile. "If the Lord allows us to take action, we will take action. If the Lord wants to tease the little monks, we will watch." The water **** responded with a smile. Previously, Lin Nan asked her to fight with Tianxuan Supreme, used Tianxuan Supreme as a sharpening stone, and successfully stepped into the fairyland. After the battle ended, Lin Nan gave it to UU Reading She was a pill, and after refining, she also stepped into the Holy Ancestor Realm like a Snow God, so she could also hear the conversation in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. She and Xue Shen''s temperament are very similar, they are cold and quiet, but they are also militants when they fight. It''s just that the strength of the Heavenly Mystery Sacred Land is too weak, so they can''t afford to fight. If it is a group of high-level powerhouses, even if Lin Nan did not let them take action, they would try their best to fight. The Snow God and Water God looked at each other, then looked at Ling''er who was in Lan Qin''s arms, smiling. "Xue Wu, A Shui, don''t make any wrong ideas, my father won''t let me learn badly!" After the sickly Linger noticed the second woman''s gaze, she immediately became vigilant, for fear that the Snow God and Water God wanted to make her funny. A Lan Qin has already caused her a big loss. If these two guys whom Lan Qin respects want to tease her, she feels that the little head on her neck must be unable to compete with those two. She is older and her head is many times older than her. Chapter 1998： Crossing Huangquan A big river goes from west to east, the water is yellow, the loess on the bank is all over, but it is covered with bright red flowers, like a dark yellow silk ribbon with red borders, there is a unique beauty, this beauty is unique It lies in the weird, weird to the extreme beauty. The origin of this long river is not on the vast northern Gobi Desert, but from the vast starry sky. There have been countless powerful people who went to find the true source of this long river, but they were all bizarre and dead. The long river floats downwards, and there are countless strong men who have died in the endless years, and no one is willing to find the origin of the long river when nothing is wrong. This is a long river full of ignorance and weirdness, just like the Wangchuan River in the legendary Jifu, plus the bright red flowers on both sides of the river bank, it is really like the legendary Huangquan without any difference, the only one The difference is that there is no Naihe bridge on the river, and there is no so-called Sanshengshi and Mengpo. The teams from the Tianji Holy Land and Fuchun Holy Land came to the edge of Huangquan. The two teams were in peace from beginning to end. The two sides did not commit each other. They were always separated by a distance of six miles. This distance seemed very short. Speaking of Immortal Sage Supreme, even the cultivator of the Immortal Venerable level can only issue an attack at will, and can pass this distance in the blink of an eye. But neither side is an ordinary cultivator. Even if the other side has an unruly mind, within the six-mile distance, even if the attack is suddenly violent, it has been able to give the other party enough time to counterattack, otherwise they would not choose this distance tacitly. In this way, not only can we be vigilant with each other, but also can convey to the other party that there is no intention to shoot, and make both parties look more friendly. But in any case, after all, they are not the same power, both of them are monks, and they are the great power of the monks in the second heaven, it is inevitable that they will have their own thoughts. Over there, the celestial sage supreme of the Heavenly Mystery Sacred Land are already ready. Once Fuchun Sacred Land begins to cross the river, they will attack without hesitation. Of course, they also knew that Ye Nanxun would not be so stupid to let them watch the Fuchun Holy Land team cross the river, so they let a group of people start crossing the river first. Huangquan is the only barrier on the way to the sky after the Nineteen Saint Sect arrived in the northern boundary, but it is also terrifying. If there is no Immortal Sage Supreme Protector, even half-step Immortal Sage Venerables may lose their minds and be in the Yellow Springs. Inexplicable self-defense. Those supreme beings cant carry creatures in the cave, unless the creatures hiding in the cave are the natives of the cave, otherwise they will be crossed by a mysterious power that cant even be detected by the celestial supreme, inexplicably The obliteration is clean. There are too many people in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, so if you want to ensure that all the gatekeepers can cross the river safely, there must be more than a dozen Immortal Sage Supreme Dharma protectors in the river, so that half of the Immortal Sage Supreme must stay in the river. Greatly discounted, the combat power that can be exerted is no different from the Half-Step Immortal Saint Venerable. However, the combat power of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery cannot be calculated purely in terms of numbers. The strongest group of immortal sages, such as the two ancestors of Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery and the holy lord Hong Feng and others, did not go to Huangquan. The doorman protects the law, but chooses to stay on the shore, as long as Ye Nanxun and others step into the Yellow Spring, they will take action without hesitation. ------>> "Senior, they seem to really intend to make a move." Ye Nanxun and his wife came to Lin Nan and said softly. The couple did not have the slightest worry. After all, they knew that Lin Nan was in an immeasurable state, and it was not something that the Holy Land party could calculate. Even if Lin Nan entered the Yellow Spring, the couple believed that Lin Nan. It still has the ability to easily kill a group of people in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. "Yue Shi, give me your natal fairy treasure." Lin Nan didn''t say much, but looked at Yueshi not far away. Yue Shi did not hesitate and took out the Guanghan Hall directly, even if it was her destiny fairy treasure, she did not hesitate for even a moment. In Guanghan Hall, there are people from Guanghan Hall. They are all the elders and disciples of the Golden Fairyland. There are more than 300,000 people in total. Although the realm is not high, they will be in Guanghan Hall anyway. They are Yueshi. She naturally didn''t want to see them die inexplicably. "Ignore them, just cross the river." After taking over the Guanghan Hall, Lin Nan made an order calmly. Upon hearing this, Ye Nanxun and his wife immediately took the seven immortal sages into Huangquan. The Immortal Sage Supreme can cross the Yellow Spring, but the Immortal Sage Venerable and the Immortal Venerable Realm can''t cross directly in half a step, and they can only walk across the water. ------>> Moreover, the existence of fairy kings like Princess Fuhan and the Seventh Daughters of Lingxiao needs to be blessed with supernatural powers by the Immortal Sage Supreme to be able to survive Huangquan safely. Liu Ruqing and the two little girls are not included here, after all. The combat power of the mother and daughter is extremely strong, not comparable to the power of the general Immortal Venerable Realm, and they can fully walk on the lake by themselves. "My ancestors, holy lord, they have already begun to cross the river, and Ye Nanxun and his wife and the other seven immortal sages entered the yellow spring without any hesitation. They were obviously tired and crooked. " Half a step, the Immortal Saint Venerable ran to Hong Feng and the others and explained the situation on the side of Fuchun Holy Land. This half-step immortal saint knows the supreme family and can see the situation more clearly than him, but it is another matter whether to report it, like the situation now, it feels much more happy to say it. "It''s not quite right, UU reading that Ye Nanxun is not a reckless person, definitely not going to cross the river directly, how can he look so dull and innocent now?" An ancestor of the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery frowned. "The ancestors are worrying too much. Only nine immortal sages came to the Fuchun Holy Land this time. Even if Ye Nanxun and his wife are both supreme and supreme, they only need two ancestors to take action. Even if they are not above the Yellow Springs, they can easily To suppress them, they should have also seen that we are ready to take a shot, so they behaved so abnormally. They want us to feel that they really have a strong hole card, and will not dare to take it easily for a while. The ancestors must not take Ye Nanxun. The little way!" Hong Feng said. He was also helpless. Although he was the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Heavens Mystery, he was no bigger than the two ancestors. Now the two ancestors are here, facing the people of Fuchun Holy Land. He has to wait until the two ancestors issue orders. , Can really lead people to shoot, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat. "That''s right, Ye Nanxun has always been treacherous. It is very likely that Feng''er said it, so let''s do it." Another ancestor said. Chapter 1999： What fun is there? , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "boom!" There was a loud bang. It was the side of the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land who made the move, very decisive, and it was one of the two peerless supreme beings who shot first. This is a test, I want to see what kind of cards the team of Fuchun Holy Land has, so I dare not put them in the eyes. Peerless Supreme is the strongest combat power in the Scarlet Star Territory. It is far from being comparable to the supreme Supreme like Ye Nanxun. This is why the Nineteen Saint Sects all have peerless supreme, because there is no peerless supreme immortal gate. The door was directly destroyed. In the Scarlet Star Territory, there can be half-step immortal sages in a casual cultivator or ordinary immortal gate. Even if there are thousands of half-steps sage sages, the 19th holy sect will not say anything. But as long as there is an immortal sage supreme, he must join one of the nineteen sacred sects. The Nineteen Saint Sect wants to kill a monk who has only entered the level of the Immortal Saint Supreme. It is really very simple. Any existence that can become the Immortal Saint Supreme has great luck, but the higher-level existence ratio has entered. For the monks of this realm, the atmospheric luck carried on their bodies is more intense, so there has never been a situation in which a monk who has entered the fairy sacred realm and does not want to join the holy sect can live for three days. In Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, since the end of the war between the human race and the monster race at the end of ancient times, there has not been a casual cultivator who can practice all the way to the quasi-emperor level and the great emperor level without joining any major forces. Lin Nan is an exception. Spirits like Lin Nan who did not control the heavens directly stepped into the existence of the emperor of heaven, and belonged to a strange flower in the whole chaotic heavens and thousands of worlds. It has only been seen since ancient times. He is such a person, in these nine days and ten places, naturally, he is not comparable to other monks. "Husband!" Among the yellow springs, Li Shifan, who was leading the doorman across the river, looked at Ye Nanxun. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were not far away from them, and they had already stepped into the yellow spring. Now only Lan Qin, who was holding Ling''er in his arms, hadn''t moved forward on the river bank. On the Fuchun Holy Land, only Ye Nanxun and his wife and the seven immortal sages saw the attack of the ancestor of the heavenly miracle holy land. The rest of the people did not notice the slightest. This is the result of the huge gap above the realm, even if Shang Ye Nan Xun and the others, even though they could see the opponent''s action, were completely incapable of blocking the opponent''s attack. This is why Li Shifan suddenly became nervous. After all, she didn''t live very long. She is still less than ten million years old. Except for the battle against the Moon Palace by the 19th Holy Sect a million years ago, she has never seen a peerless one. When the supreme makes a full shot Even if they know that Lin Nan''s family is there, they will be safe and sound, and will not be killed by the heavenly secret holy land side. Li Shifan can''t help being flustered. The power carried by the peerless supreme when she shot makes her feel the existence of the late fairy sacred realm. A sense of oppression is almost irresistible. In comparison, the monks who did not notice the ancestors of the Holy Land of Heavens Mystery were lucky, because they also did not feel the pressure carried by the attack. For them, this moment and the previous moment did not. What is the difference. "boom!" A pink macro light came in an instant, and when the ancestor''s attack on the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery was only one mile away from the people in the Holy Land of Fuchun in the Yellow Spring, it directly dispelled the attack from the opponent. While dispelling the attack of the ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, the pink macro light also disappeared without a trace. "Wow...Lan Qin, you...it''s wrong, why did you release the water? Directly kill those **** who dared to sneak attack!" Linger''s big eyes widened and her small mouth opened wide. She was startled to praise Lan Qin, but she suddenly woke up. The little girl has suffered a lot just now. With her cultivation base, even with her talent, it is completely impossible to detect the attack of the ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, let alone the power carried by that attack. However, at the moment when the ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery took action, Ling''er used his magical magical powers to let Ling''er see the opponent''s actions, and he also felt the pressure carried by the ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. Protected some, but the little girl still almost collapsed by the oppression of that power. Therefore, after seeing Lan Qin with a random wave and dissolving the opponents attack, the little girl subconsciously wanted to applaud, but when the applause was about to end, the little girl realized that Lan Qin had the ability to directly kill the other party. , But now only resolved the opponent''s attack, which made the little girl suddenly dissatisfied. "If I kill them directly, what fun is there? It''s just a bunch of ants, and it doesn''t make any sense to crush them to death. Besides, I want the little princess to see my methods, if I slap them to death. They, don''t the little princess think it''s okay, and after two sighs, she won''t care about it anymore?" Lan Qin smiled. "Okay, Lan Qin, you are so courageous. My father said not long ago that I would not let me learn badly. You are starting to teach this princess badly now. It is not a pity for you to die 10,000 times because of the great sin. If you are interested, let go of this princess and let this princess go into battle and kill the enemy!" Ling''er''s big Shui Lingling eyes turned around a few times, UU reading www.uukanshu. After com wanted to understand the meaning of Lan Qin''s words, she was immediately unhappy, but never wronged to beg for mercy, because she knew Lan Qin wanted to see her wronged, but she was helpless and pitiful. That''s why she chose to have a small face, righteously speaking, neither overbearing nor overbearing, intimidating and attractive. "This is not true. The main reason is that the little princess likes to fight and kill too much. That''s why I said that before. Now that I lead the little princess to learn how to control the killing intent, it is difficult to reverse the original intention, so I first The little princess can control her body. After staying for a long time and experiencing a lot, the little princess will get used to it. By then, she should be able to control the killing." Lan Qin said with a smile. "You...you don''t just want to tease this princess this time, but you also want to keep... Always like this, you... Lan Qin, you guys are so bad, worse than your sister, sister. Too much means rushing to kill the enemy with me. You actually directly restricted the freedom of this princess. You are a provocation to the Lin clan and disrespect to the little princess Ling''er. Are you convicted?" When Lan Qin actually said that she wanted her to be able to suppress and kill her, Ling''er suddenly became anxious. This is obviously because when she encounters a battle in the future, Lan Qin will hug her and prevent her from participating in the war. This is really a big difference. Wonderful! Chapter 2000： Hurry over and apologize , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "what?" The ancestor who shot at the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery was the first to notice that something was wrong with the aunt, but he did not see Lan Qin''s shot, nor did he see Lan Qin''s attack, only at the moment Lan Qin''s attack hit his attack. He only saw a bright pink light, and directly dispelled the magical attack he had hit with all his strength. He was dumbfounded in an instant, because he really didn''t know where the pink macro light came from. It could arrive in an instant, strangely, and instantly offset an attack he had hit with all his strength. , This is really weird, it is really incredible. The one who saw the situation in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery was another old ancestor. This old ancestor was a woman. From her appearance, she seemed not very old. She was only in her early forties. Like her companion, she was seeing the situation clearly. At that moment, it was straightforward. When Hong Feng waited for a group of Immortal Sages to react, the two ancestors of Heavenly Mystery Sacred Land looked at each other, and then the two heard the conversation between one big and one small six miles away, and they couldn''t help but cast their eyes over. Looking at it, and listening carefully, the two ancestors of the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land were dumbfounded. The weird pink Hongguang was actually displayed by the woman in pink, and the little girl in her arms actually disliked the mercy of the woman, did not directly shoot the side of the heavenly secret holy land, and even hugged the woman. It is extremely repulsive to prevent her from participating in the war. The two ancestors of the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land felt that they were stupid, really stupid. This world seemed to have changed suddenly, and there appeared a peerless supreme they had never seen before. No, from the dialogue between that woman and the little girl in her arms Judging from it, the powder-clothed woman seems extremely powerful, far from what they can match. Looking at each other again, the two ancestors of the sacred land of Heavenly Mystery were once again confused. The little girl said that her father said not long ago that she did not want to let the little girl beat and kill. Doesn''t that mean that her father can make that The powder-clothed woman''s respectful and obedient existence is in the Fuchun Holy Land team? "It''s him!" The two quickly looked into the Yellow Spring and saw Lin Nan holding Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo in the Fuchun Holy Land team. Lin Momo and Ling''er look very similar, and the two small looks seem to be pieced together from the faces of Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. It is very obvious that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are two small parents. "What happened...what''s the matter?" Hong Feng, the holy lord of the celestial mystery sacred place, and the dozens of immortal sacred masters who remained on the shore, finally recovered. They didn''t take the dialogue between Lan Qin and Ling''er seriously, nor did they pay attention to it. It can be said that they didn''t hear it at all, so now they are still at a loss, not knowing what happened. They couldn''t figure it out at all, and couldn''t understand at all. The ancestors personally shot, and they still hit with all their strength, why this happened, and it shouldn''t happen. "Fuchun Holy Land side, there is great power to follow!" The male ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery slowly spoke. As a peerless supreme, he actually felt dry and dry at this moment. This is also a very strange thing, but he knew the reason for his dry mouth was completely Lan Qin was shocked. Lin Nan, who has not taken any action, is even more an unspeakable deterrent, making him completely ignorant of what to do next! "Old ancestor, we know that there are indeed more than a thousand immortal monks on the side of the Fuchun Holy Land, but the immortal monks are in front of us, and they can blow a large number of ants to death in one breath. It has no effect at all. Ah, what we are asking is, why did the attack of the ancestor just disappear inexplicably?!" Hong Feng, the holy lord of the heavenly secret holy land, was stunned, and then spoke. Among them, except for the two ancestors, even the Hong Feng of the later stage of the Immortal Sage did not see the pink macro light, even though they did not see the moment the two attacks collided, so They thought that their ancestor''s magical attack disappeared somehow. Compared with the mysterious disappearance of the magical attack, if they knew that Lan Qin took the initiative to disperse, they would feel a little more at ease. This is because of people''s hearts. For what I can know, I will be more afraid of the mysterious threat from the unknown. This time it is by the northern boundary of the Yellow Spring. This long river has too many weird legends and too many unknowns since ancient times. And the Great Horror, even if they are the Immortal Sage Supreme, they all feel terrible. Now there was another very strange scene, which instantly made them feel that the sky was falling. "Don''t fight! Can''t fight, they have the strongest over there!" The male ancestor of Heavenly Mystery Holy Land sighed, and he was a little stuttered when he spoke. A known Lan Qin made him unable to see how strong his strength is, not to mention that there is another Lin Nan who has not yet taken a shot and has not seen them directly, which makes him completely unable to raise his fighting spirit! "Yes, stop fighting, Feng''er, go over and apologize quickly. If it''s late, we may be the one who died!" The female ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavens Mystery also hurriedly spoke. She was like her companion. She was also afraid. Even if it was not her who had just shot, she also deeply realized the horror of Lan Qin, because she was almost the same in strength as her companion. It''s just between the two. Lan Qin''s ability to easily counteract her companion''s magical power attack means that it can also easily counteract her magical power attack, and if the two of them die here, the heavenly secret holy land will be over, and the foundation they have laid together in endless years will also As they flew into ashes together this is the result they absolutely don''t want to see. "what?!" Hong Feng was dumbfounded, and the immortal sages nearby were also dumbfounded. Only a group of half-step immortal sages looked blank, and they didn''t know what happened. "Go!" Seeing that Hong Feng was still in a daze, the two ancestors couldn''t help being anxious, and stomped and urged together. They are not falsely afraid, they are really afraid, for fear that Lan Qin will kill directly, Lin Nan will also directly shoot with all his strength. In that case, the probability of their falling here is 100%, and there is no chance of survival at all. Words! "Ah? Good! Good! I''ll go right away!" Hong Feng finally recovered. Seeing that the two ancestors were anxious to look like this, he didn''t dare to think that the two ancestors were making fun of him, so he hurriedly flew to the place of Fuchun Holy Land. In a short distance, Hong Feng''s thoughts flashed thousands of times. Although he had recovered, he still had too much confusion. Chapter 2001： Helpless Ye Nanxun , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! In Huangquan, those people in Heavenly Mystery Holy Land did not notice the abnormality, they did not notice the previous changes, not to mention those half-step immortal sacred sages, just the dozen or so of them who are protecting the law for a group of people in Huangquan. The Immortal Sage Supreme did not know that the ancestor on the shore had already taken action, and was inexplicably intercepted and attacked by a woman. In Huangquan, even the Immortal Sage Supreme can only exert the combat power of the half-step immortal saint level, and the divine mind and six senses have also dropped to the half-step immortal saint level, not to mention the more than 10,000 fellow students. Guardian, so there is no energy to observe at all, nor the ability to observe the full blow of a peerless supreme. But they were able to see the Holy Lord Hong Feng flying towards the Fuchun Holy Land. Although they were puzzled by the previous plan, they didn''t take it seriously. They only thought that the Holy Lord wanted to talk to Ye Shengzhu of the Fuchun Holy Land. But the dozen or so immortal sages who knew the plan now looked confused, not sure what happened, why did the ancestors and the others not attack the Fuchun Holy Land side, but the Holy Lord ran to the Fuchun Holy Land alone. One side. "Husband, who on earth was the one who resolved the attack just now?" Li Shifan looked at Ye Nanxun beside him, and asked inexplicably. Although she saw the attack of the male ancestor in the Holy Land of Heavens Mystery, and the attack disappeared inexplicably, she did not see Lan Qin''s move, nor did she see Lan Qins display at the moment when the two attacks collided. The pink Hongguang, she is the same as Hong Feng and others in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystic Land, only feeling very at a loss. She thought it was Lin Nan who wiped out the attack, but Lin Nan, who was not far away, showed no different look. It was obviously not Lin Nan''s hand. She didn''t think it was Huang Quan''s cause, and she knew that someone from Lin Nan''s entourage must have acted, but she looked around and couldn''t see who made the move, so she became puzzled. Li Shifan did not observe Lan Qin and Ling''er, who had not yet entered Huangquan, and only saw the attack of the male ancestor in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. She was deterred by the power carried by the attack, even if the attack had disappeared. She was still a little confused now, and subconsciously thought that the people around her had used magical powers to counteract the attack, so she didn''t pay attention to the fact that there were still a big and one little **** the shore that hadn''t stepped into the yellow spring. "It''s Miss Lan Qin on the shore!" Ye Nanxun took a look, and then pointed to his wife Lan Qin who was still on the shore, holding Ling''er who was full of grievances. This was not discovered by him himself. His condition is not much different from that of his wife Li Shifan. The reason why he was able to react so quickly who made the move was because his daughter Fuhan told him through divine thoughts. of. As for how Princess Fuhan knew it, it was naturally because she and Yue Shi and others were standing beside Honglin. They happened to be Lin Nan''s more optimistic people, so the male ancestor who was in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Secret took the initiative. At the time, Hong Lin directly used magical powers, allowing them to see the magical power attack more intuitively than the ancestors of the heavenly secret holy land who used the magical power attack. When Lan Qin displayed his magical powers, Hong Lin also let Princess Fuhan and others take a good look, so Princess Fuhan knew everything that happened before and after. As for why she did not tell her mother by voice transmission, but only told her father, it was because she knew that when her mother was not sure about something, she would subconsciously ask her father. Now they mother and daughter The most admired person has become Lin Nan, Ye Nanxun often sighed on weekdays, Princess Fuhan did not want Ye Nanxun to appear helpless in front of her mother at this time. "My dear girl, you know your intentions for the father. When you return to the sect, you can go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to learn any magical powers. If anyone dares to stop you, see how your father beats them." Ye Nanxun didn''t look at Princess Fuhan, but spoke to Princess Fuhan through divine thought. Ye Nanxun is really moved now, just like when Princess Fuhan called him "Daddy" for the first time, the daughter has grown up after all, but he still didn''t hurt this baby girl for nothing. Princess Fuhan told him the truth, and he was afraid that he would be embarrassed to the point of embarrassment in front of his beloved wife! "Father, keep those magical powers for yourself to practice. Seniors and Queens casually teach their daughters a little magical power, and they dont know how much more powerful magical powers are than our Fuchun Holy Land. Daughters must earnestly practice these magical powers and can''t be distracted anymore Those useless little supernatural powers in the practice gate." Princess Fuhan was stunned for a moment, and then she responded with a divine sense voice without even thinking about it. This is what she said in her heart, and it is indeed true. "I" Ye Nanxun was stunned, avoiding the embarrassment of his beloved wife. After all, he did not escape the embarrassment of his baby girl. He can''t wait to give himself two big mouths now, it''s good, it''s okay to talk too much about this, now it''s so bad! "Father, I want to kill the enemy." The originally well-behaved Lin Momo, with the help of Lin Nan, after seeing everything about the talents, raised his head, but the voice of milk and milk spoke extremely seriously. "Husband, I should kill some people too, and work harder to enter the fairy king realm." Liu Ruqing also looked at Lin Nan and said softly. The current situation of the mother and daughter is the same. UU reading has learned some of the mystery of the heavens from the two attacks just now, but after the fight, Liu Ruqing has directly stepped into the fairy. The opportunity of the King Realm, Lin Momo can only fully consolidate the foundation of the peak level of the Golden Wonderland. "Okay, right away, but even if the lady can step into the fairy king realm, don''t break directly here. It''s best to suppress the realm to the northern sky curtain, and then start to promote, that can have a lot of unexpected benefits." Lin Nan nodded. His wife and baby daughter are going to be diligent. Of course, he has no reason to ignore them. Even if the gang in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery did not provoke them, relying on his wife and daughter to deepen his foundation through demonstrations, he has a 50-60% chance. Directly force the side of the Holy Land to go to war. What''s more, just now the Secret Mystery Sacred Land party has shot them life and death without knowing it. Now there is naturally no reason to spare the Secret Mystery Sacred Land party, and he has said before that as long as the Secret Mystery Sacred Land party dares to make a move, he will directly destroy the other party. On the bank over there, Hong Feng, the Holy Lord of Heavenly Mystery Holy Land, had already arrived near Lan Qin and Ling''er. He was not convinced, after all, he didn''t know what had happened before. Chapter 2002： Kill this guy "Why don''t you two cross the river? Could it be that Ye Nanxun and the others abandoned it?" Hong Feng, who was already depressed in his heart, arrived nearby and saw this young girl and two girls look stupid, staying on the shore and saying something and nothing, he couldn''t help but blurt out. If it was on weekdays, he would be too lazy to pay attention to people like Lan Qin and Ling''er. If he was abandoned, he would be abandoned. It had nothing to do with him. But he was about to apologize to Ye Nanxun inexplicably, which made him feel very annoyed. He didn''t deal with Ye Nanxun at first, and the age of Ye Nanxun and his wife was not a little bit younger than him. When the couple were still in their growth stage, they did not provoke them to the Holy Land of Secret Mystery, and did not even give him the slightest face of the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Secret Mystery. If it weren''t for the Fuchun Holy Land to protect Ye Nanxun and his wife, it would be impossible for the two of them He could grow up and was killed by him a long time ago. Today is very good. I was about to kill the couple. I have solved the hatred for millions of years, but somehow they have to run over to apologize to Ye Nanxun. This makes him feel extremely angry. . He didn''t understand what happened, but knew that the two ancestors would not aimlessly, so he could only patiently apologize, but now he met two guys abandoned by Ye Nanxun and his group. He doesn''t mind a little bit of sarcasm. This can also ease the anger in my heart a little bit. "Huh? What did you say? Say it again!" Ling''er, who was still talking to Lan Qin for reason and emotion, didnt care when Hongfeng came. After all, Lan Qin waved Hongfeng into fly ash. Hongfeng is nothing at all. A character worthy of attention, but Linger became annoyed immediately upon hearing Hong Feng''s words. Its just that people say that they were abandoned by Ye Nanxun and the little girl is too lazy to care about anything, but now Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and sister Lin Momo are walking with Ye Nanxun and others, and they were abandoned by Ye Nanxun. Doesn''t it mean being abandoned by one''s own father, mother, child and sister? This is something Ling''er cannot tolerate. On weekdays, dont look at the little girl at all and say that her sister Lin Momo is very bad, and also want to say that her mother Liu Ruqing is not close to humanity, but outsiders dare to say one more thing about the relationship between their family. The little girl will definitely blow her hair instantly. "I don''t know what is good or bad after being abandoned, it''s no wonder that Ye Nanxun will be abandoned by them. I really don''t know the so-called things." ------>> Hong Feng snorted coldly, and he didn''t want to pay attention to the big and small again, and immediately prepared to cross the river and head towards Ye Nanxun. "I just want to leave if I sow discord? Is there such a good thing in this world? Lan Qin, kill this guy for this princess!" Seeing that Hong Feng not only said it, but also said it even more ugly. After speaking, he wanted to leave directly. Ling''er suddenly couldn''t bear it. However, he was not Hong Feng''s opponent. Now Lan Qin is in his arms again. There is no way. When he shot, he could only make a red face, gritted his teeth, viciously, but said in a milky voice. "it is good." Lan Qin only responded with such a word, and then pointed it out directly. For Lan Qin, although she has not been with Lin Nan''s family for a long time, her relationship is already very deep. Even if Lin Nan is no longer her master, she will not leave easily. You must know that Lin Nan is Brought her back from the dead end road, and directly eliminated the disadvantages and sequelae left by her on the road. If Lin Nan didnt take action, she was convinced that even if the Lord of the Primordial Heaven and Earth did it personally, she would not be able to get rid of the sequelae of her maladies, and she would not be able to correct her astray. There is no reason not to correct the path for her. In Lan Qin''s heart, Lin Nan gave her a new life. The grace of preaching and receiving karma is more than anything in the world of cultivation, especially in the monster race. The bottom of the monster race doesnt care much about love, and always believes in the principle of respecting the strong, but after becoming an immortal, you no longer care about love. On the contrary, after becoming an immortal, the monster race as a whole is vaguely more sensitive than the human race. of. The monster race with the talent of racial bloodlines, after abandoning the animalistic reason, knows better than the human race what a powerful magical power means to a monk. Therefore, although Lan Qin said that he was amused by Ling''er a little girl, it was like Ling''er''s feelings for Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing, and Lin Momo, and he couldn''t tolerate outsiders to say anything. "boom!" ------>> With a soft sound, the pink light pointed out by Lan Qin directly hit Hong Feng. The Hongfeng instantly turned into a cloud of powder, and when the river wind blew past, the wind drifted away with the river wind. For Hong Feng, who had been turned into powder, he didn''t feel any pain before he died, and he didn''t even feel the crisis of death. The moment he was hit by the pink light of scolding, he had completely turned around. He was about to step into the yellow spring to chase Ye Nanxun, but was instantly hit by the pink light and turned into a ball of dust. For the endless years, the supreme and supreme wind that has been in charge of the sacred place of heaven and the secret of the red star field has fallen without any waves! "Lan Qin, your shot is too sharp, and this problem needs to be corrected. In the future, as long as you are not too strong, you will first tease the opponent, let the opponent start to doubt life completely, and then simply make a quick shot to destroy the opponent directly. Kill, so that you can relieve your anger, just like you, you can kill the other party directly, not at all, I am still mad!" Ling''er was stunned, the little girl really didn''t expect Lan Qin to kill the other party directly. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com Although she had just gritted her teeth and had a vicious look and tone, she really wanted the other party to be wiped out directly, but if you know her a little bit, you should know that the other party died directly. To her, she was totally unwilling to let her suspect life. , Realize your own insignificance, understand what kind of mistakes you have made, and then kill them directly, so that you can relieve your anger! "Well, pay attention next time, but you don''t want to do it yourself, and don''t plan to fight with Princess Momo like the Queen of Xuexi. You didn''t say at the beginning that you want to stabilize your realm through battle. I won''t believe what you say now." Lan Qin nodded slightly, and then said solemnly. "No, Lan Qin, I was frightened at first. You just protected me a little bit, and you didn''t completely eliminate the pressure of the attack for me. My mother and sister are different. My father must do it for me. They have eliminated all the pressure, so they can remember it so quickly, and after thinking about it, I have an insight, and now I finally have it, and after thinking about it carefully, I have an insight. Kill the enemy!" Linger struggled, then blinked a pair of Shui Ling eyes, and said to Lan Qin very seriously. Chapter 2003： Bloodthirsty Demon The side of Heavenly Mystery Sacred Land was dumbfounded. They stared at Lan Qin and Ling''er blankly. Whether it was the immortal saints on the shore or the monks who had stepped into the yellow spring, their minds were blank now without exception. They really couldnt understand why their holy lord would go to the direction of the Fuchun Holy Land for no reason, why would they care about the two people standing on the shore, and why they would be killed in an instant? It was a reaction. There is no chance. "This...too...too incredible!" The two ancestors of the Holy Land of Heaven murmured to themselves. When they saw Hong Feng walking next to Lan Qin earlier, the two of them had already raised their hearts to their throats. Especially when Hong Feng said those words to Lan Qin and Ling''er, they already knew everything was right. When it''s over, this apologize will be completely useless. But they never expected that Lan Qin''s shot was so decisive, and they didn''t treat them as the same thing. Killing Hongfeng seemed to be no different from killing a little monk, and it really killed them with a single click. Hong Feng, these methods are beyond the cognition of these two ancestors. The two of them also have the ability to easily kill the late-stage supreme of the fairy sage, but they absolutely cannot kill a late-stage supreme of the fairy sage like Lan Qin, not to mention Hong Feng is the sage of the holy land of heaven. Lord, its not comparable to the supreme of other immortal saints in the later stage. Whether its combat power or the magic weapon he carries, it is enough for Hong Feng to hold hundreds of times in the hands of two of them at random, but now he is directly affected. Lan Qin was killed. Not only was Hong Fen not aware of anything, even the defensive magic weapon on his body did not play any role at all. This is too unusual, too illogical, and too weird! "How powerful is she... on earth? People like her shouldn''t appear in this world!" The female ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery recovered a little, but had no thoughts. The feeling that Lan Qin brought to her was that kind of irresistible feeling. She, who has been in the endless years of the Red Star Territory, feels it again since the endless years When it comes to helplessness, I feel powerless. ------>> Without seeing Lan Qin''s move, she had already offset the full blow of her companion next to her, and at the moment when the two attacks collided with each other, she saw the pink macro light, she did not see Lan Qin''s clearly from here. Strength, I just feel that I cant help Lan Qin at all, and through the dialogue between Lan Qin and Linger, I know that there is a more powerful presence in the team of Fuchun Holy Land, and this is helpless to choose with her companions. For the compromise, Hong Feng went to apologize. As for Lan Qins flick of her fingers just now, Hong Feng was beaten into a ball of fans. From this point, she still could not see Lan Qins specific strength, and she was already sure that she would not only have no choice but to do so, but would even be suppressed by Lan Qin. Or kill it. She hasn''t experienced this feeling for too long, too long. Now that she realizes it again, she suddenly feels a bit strange and uncomfortable. "This time... it seems that there is no room for relaxation!" The male ancestor of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery has a ugly face. Not to mention that the Holy Lord is killed on weekdays. Even if someone provokes the Holy Lord, they will not give up in the Holy Land, but it is different now. Just one Lan Qin has left them with nothing. With his temper, he doesn''t want to engage in anger with the Fuchun Holy Land. Even if the holy lord Hong Feng was killed by Lan Qin, he, the peerless supreme as the ancestor, would not say anything. If a holy lord died, it would be better than him and the old friend around him to die. The whole heavenly sacred land would be destroyed. many. It''s just backfired. They are willing to stop saying anything, and even continue to apologize, but from the dialogue between Lan Qin and Ling''er, it can be heard that the Fuchun Holy Land party is ready to do it. Take a look at Lin Nan and others in Huangquan. People, although he didn''t hear the dialogue between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo, he had already seen that Lin Nan and others were ready to do it! Stealing chickens without eclipsing rice often happens in the world of cultivation, but it rarely happens among the nineteen holy sects. They did not expect that their heavenly secret holy land has now fallen to this state, and they wanted to severely inflict Fuchun holy land. In the end, the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery was plunged into a crisis that was about to end. "That''s...what''s going on? Who is that woman, why does she want to attack the Holy Master, and why can she... easily kill the Holy Master?!" "This...I don''t know, who is she! The Holy Master just said a few words casually, even if she has the strength to kill the Holy Master, there is absolutely no reason to do it! She is... just an executioner , An impersonal, murderous, bloodthirsty demon!" "What should I do now? The two old ancestors didn''t seem to think that this would happen. Are they going to make a move or take a long-term plan?" ------>> "For the time being, I dont know what the two old ancestors say, but anyway, the freshman and the other are the monks from the Fuchun Holy Land. The Holy Lord was killed by the woman. Even if we dont fight in the Holy Land now, afterwards I definitely want to take the Fuchun Holy Land to have an operation!" The monks in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery returned to their senses one after another, whether it was a monk on the shore or a monk in the yellow spring, they couldn''t calm down now. From ancient times to the present, unless it was directly destroyed like the Moon League millions of years ago, no ones holy lord has ever been beheaded. Now, the holy lord of their heavenly secret holy land actually It was in front of them that, inexplicably, they were killed by a woman who had never seen or heard of it. This was absolutely unbearable. Those monks who had already stepped into the Yellow Spring, now all returned to the shore one after another, and they were ready to fight the Fuchun Holy Land side. They are not stupid, and they understand that the two ancestors are not stupid. If Ye Nanxun and others do not return to the shore, and the two ancestors will not let them take action, then there is no doubt that they will return directly to the main domain of the Crimson Star Region and directly attack Fuchun. Holy Land Mountain Gate. That''s right, they think so. They don''t know that their two ancestors have been so scared that they dare not take action, but they dare not say anything. "Let''s go back to shore." Seeing that the Heavenly Mystery Sacred Land party had already landed, but it was too late to make a move, Lin Nan was not in a hurry to let people take it, and simply ordered the Fuchun Sacred Land team to return to the shore. But when they started to return to the shore, the two ancestors of the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land began to shake, they were wondering whether they wanted to shoot directly. Chapter 2004： Shouldnt be in this world "Old ancestors, although that woman can kill the Holy Lord with a single click, there is absolutely no way for the two ancestors. Will the two ancestors support the woman? I will be responsible for killing Ye Nanxun and others?" "Yes, they are still in the Yellow Springs. Even Ye Nanxun can''t display the combat power of the immortal saint. If they are shot at this time, they will be caught off guard and will directly destroy Ye Nanxun and his party. Then the two ancestors Whether or not the woman can be suppressed and killed, it will be fine!" "This is indeed a great opportunity. If Ye Nanxun and others can be killed here, it will definitely be beneficial and harmless to us in the future attack on the Fuchun Holy Land. If you wait for Ye Nanxun and the others to go ashore, they will take action. They can still be solved, but it will also cause us great losses!" "Yes! Please also express the two ancestors!" A group of heavenly secret holy land, the immortal holy supreme, saw Lin Nan and his group about to return to the shore, but the two ancestors could not help but speak one after another without giving instructions. Half of these immortal sages knew that their ancestors had already made a move before, but the magical power attack disappeared inexplicably. This is why the two ancestors would let the holy master Hong Feng go. I apologize. Although the two ancestors have not said anything, they can already be sure that Lan Qin must have resolved their ancestors'' attacks. And the dozen or so immortal sages who protected the law in Huangquan before, they only know that the holy lord Hong Feng was somehow killed by a woman. If they cannot avenge the holy lord Hong Feng, they will also Wuyan is in the nineteenth holy sect. The lord of a sect is in front of a group of powerful sects, especially in front of the two ancestors, and is killed in public by outsiders. Even if the woman cannot be killed, he must deal a heavy blow to the Fuchun Holy Land. If not, The spread of today''s matter will surely make people in the world feel weak and deceptive. They dont care about the views of ordinary monks at all, but if the other seventeen holy sects come to the sacred land of heaven and earth to find faults in two days, the days will not be able to pass. A door. "Okay! Do it!" As soon as the male ancestor gritted his teeth, he gave an order. The female ancestor did not object. They were now in a dilemma. Ye Nanxun and others began to return to the shore, obviously they were about to do it. Previously, they thought that the Fuchun Holy Land was not accompanied by the strongest, and felt that they could handle it at will, but now it is different. Just one Lan Qin has made them both feel desperate, not to mention there are Lin Nan and his party in the team, they don''t know Xue Xue The gods, water gods and others have already seen that Lin Nan is the father in Ling''er''s mouth, and the lord in Lan Qin''s mouth. ------>> Returning to the shore now is definitely not as simple as reasoning with them. There are many bad people in the world of cultivating immortals, but good bad people can never become a peerless existence, so they are not naive to think that after repeated problems, Lin Nan can still be in the mood to reason with them. Rather than let Lin Nan and others return to the shore and no longer be suppressed by Huang Quan, it is better to take advantage of Lin Nan and others to break away from Huang Quan''s suppression and directly fight first. It is not important whether Lin Nan and others can be resolved. Take a bit of opportunity in the desperate situation. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, the ancestors of the two sacred land of heavenly secrets gave orders, and more than 30 immortal sages directly attacked, and at the same time, the divine sense transmission informed all the sects, so that they would also launch their attacks with their magical powers. Countless magical power attacks, various attack forms, all colors and lustre, the void collapsed and the space collapsed. At the narrowest point, there is a six hundred-mile-wide yellow spring. The river seems calm but has been extremely turbulent since ancient times. Now it seems that the river has been affected by these magical attacks. It boils inexplicably, and there seems to be a dragon rolling in the river. Soaring out at any time. "town." Lan Qin didn''t make a move, nor did he use magic magical powers, he just said such a word calmly. But it''s just such a word, the words are free! Lan Qin is already the supreme existence of Zhundi''s late stage. He has a deep understanding of Chaos Dao. With the change of mood, he can fully mobilize the power of Dao. Just a word that is so calmly said is already better than that. The power carried by the thousands of magical power attacks is even more vast and more amazing. ------>> "Wow!" The boiling water of the yellow spring was forcibly calmed by the power of the great road, and at the same time, the magical attacks that more than 10,000 heavenly secret holy land monks displayed with all their strength were also directly calmed. Originally mighty and mighty, like an attack with magical powers that opened up the world, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared before, and no one had ever seen it. Everything before, seems to be just an illusion! "This...what is going on? Why is this happening?!" "Oh my god! That woman... what is she... just who is sacred! Why is this... it shouldn''t be like this, why can she say it in a single word and directly calm our magical attacks? !" "It''s over! It''s over! We seem to have no ability, no ability to resist, that woman is... really too weird, UU reading is too scary, even if it is two ancestors, afraid No matter what that woman, that woman is not a human at all!" "She...she shouldn''t be in this world, there shouldn''t be her presence in this world, she...she..." More than 10,000 cultivators in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery were incomparably confused, their minds were completely blank, they were completely stupid, and they stunned in place, not understanding why this happened. In their cognition, existences like their two ancestors are already the most powerful existence in the world. There are existences that can compete with the two ancestors, but they will never appear to be stronger than the two ancestors. The ancestors are more powerful. Now it really appeared. The woman killed their holy lord just a moment ago, and now she said again, and directly calmed their magical attacks. That is the most powerful 10,000 monks in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. , The magical power attack that was fully displayed, it was so lightly put down! They don''t want to believe this is true, they don''t want to believe this fact, but they don''t know how to understand the woman who is holding a little girl who is many times more delicate than a porcelain doll! Chapter 2005： What do you want to do? ! Lin Nan and his party returned to the south bank of Huangquan. The more than 10,000 monks in the sacred land of Heavenly Mystery still haven''t recovered. They are still in a state of stunned consciousness, still standing on the spot, obviously they haven''t been relieved from the shock of just now. Especially the ancestors of the two sacred places of heavenly secrets. The two of them were actually prepared to directly attack Lan Qin before, clamped down on Lan Qin and prevented Lan Qin from interfering, but they did not wait for them to leave before they used it to Lan Qin. Magical power attack, their magical power attack was restored at the moment after Lan Qin uttered the word "town", following the magical power attack of more than 10,000 sects in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. They now finally fully realized Lan Qins horror. Before that, they only felt that Lan Qin was very powerful, so powerful that they could even kill them, but they did not expect that Lan Qin would have no power to fight back. Now that they shot again and saw Lan Qin''s methods again, their concept of Lan Qin changed again. In the eyes of the two ancestors of the sacred land of heavenly secrets, Lanqin is like a giant mountain, and they are like two ants standing at the foot of the mountain looking up at the giant mountain. Rolling down a small stone and touching them, they only vaguely saw the tip of the iceberg. Lan Qin has been deeply shocked by these two peerless supreme. Their hearts have been completely cold, knowing that there is no way to survive today, and their hearts are filled with sadness for a while. They really did not expect that the endless years of the Red Star Territory , Will eventually die on the bank of this yellow spring in the desolate northern boundary. Over there, Lin Nan, who had landed ashore, glanced at the Yellow Spring. Although the water of the Yellow Spring has returned to normal and no longer boils, it seems that it was indeed because of the magical power attack of the monks in the Holy Land of Heaven that the water of the Yellow Spring was abnormal. However, Lin Nan knew that if Lan Qin hadn''t said what to do, and directly calmed down all things with killing intent in this area, there would definitely be a big violent leaping out of the river in the Huangquan and directly attacking the people in Fuchun Holy Land. "Father, father, Ling''er also wants to kill the enemy, so don''t be held by Grandma Lan Qin all the time!" Seeing Lin Nan and his party finally returned to the shore, Ling''er, who was held in Lan Qin''s arms, suddenly yelled. The little girl was very excited now, especially just now when he saw Lan Qin speak out the law and did not use the magic magical powers, he calmed down the attack of the cultivator of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, which is undoubtedly wonderful for the little girl. She can''t wait to improve her strength, so she reaches the realm of Lan Qin early, and then if she has the guts to provoke her, she will just say what she can do, and let the other party fall into a state of confusion. It is extremely cool to think about it. , The little girl yearned very much. "Just stay by Lan Qin''s side. Don''t think about doing it. You have only suffered for ten years in the cave, but you don''t have a long memory. If you get restless, you won''t want to kill the enemy again in the future. Up." Lin Nan glanced at Ling''er, and then saw through the little girl''s careful thoughts, so he did not indulge the little girl as before. ------>> "I" Ling''er was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that her father, who had already respected her so much, would be so harsh on her. In Ling''er''s view, being chased by a fierce beast in the cave for ten years was because she was too negligent at the beginning and made her father angry, so she was punished. The little girl could understand this, but she didn''t. Complaints. But she did not expect that now she clearly wants to cultivate hard and improve her realm quickly. Although the purpose is not pure, unlike her sister, she wants to kill the enemy because of her feelings, but anyway, she is indeed Those who wanted to cultivate well, but got such an impersonal sentence from your father. The little girl felt very wronged, very wronged, but she did not dare to say anything, for fear that she would talk more, my father would never let her take action. This time I can bear it, but if I have to bear it all the time. , The little girl felt that she would go crazy. "You are not willing to take action, so I will solve those cultivators at the immortal sage level, and then I should sturdy the way. If you want to try the strength of another holy land cultivator, just do it." Lin Nan glanced at the Snow God and the others, knowing that these four great monsters disdain to kill the group of monks in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. Although the group of monks in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery are in the Scarlet Star Region, even the entire second heaven is counted. The above is a huge force, but in the eyes of the big sages of the four monster races, they are still not worth mentioning, and they can be wiped out with a single thought. Lan Qin had only made two shots just to tease Ling''er. Otherwise, with her means, the more than 10,000 cultivators in the Holy Land of Heaven would have disappeared. "Stop, who are you? What''s the matter? Sign up!" After Lin Nan approached, the monks in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery finally recovered, and they were very vigilant and asked nervously. Lin Nan didn''t speak, and walked step by step. "You stop and report your name, otherwise you won''t blame the ancestors... You are not welcome!" ------>> The ancestors of the two heavenly secret holy places also recovered. After seeing Lin Nan, the two of them suddenly panicked, and they wished to go away directly. If it were not for the endless years of the world, the Dao Xin cultivated was not very fragile. , They were afraid that they had already fled, completely disregarding their faces and the lives of more than 10,000 monks. "For the dying person, it seems unnecessary to know my name." Lin Nan stopped and looked calmly at the two ancestors in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, his tone was also very calm. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" There are countless monks in the sacred land of heaven, UU reading , the highest immortal holy supreme, and the immortal realm magnificent, all yelled out angrily after hearing Lin Nan''s words. They are very panicked now, but the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery stands in the Scarlet Star Territory for endless years, overlooking the countless monks in the Scarlet Star Territory. They have also lived for a long, long time. The arrogance of being a Saint Sect genius Saint Sect powerhouse has long been deeply planted in them. In his bones, this arrogance did not allow them to show panic. When facing a monk alone, they are not allowed to panic in a group of monks who can completely represent the strongest combat power in the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery. Therefore, they must rebuke, and loudly, to cover up the fear in their hearts. "You... what do you want to do?!" The two ancestors of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery were different from those of the sects. The two of them knew that Lin Nan was the father of the little girl, and the master of the pink-clothed woman had a fixed existence that was stronger than the pink-clothed woman. Facing Lin Nan, they really couldn''t stand up! Chapter 2006： Shuzi, dare! "Huh? What''s the situation? How do I...how do I feel that the two ancestors are a little...somewhat...counseling?!" "This... I too... I think so too! It''s really... incredible!" "What is the origin of this black-clothed youth? It''s so unreasonable to let the ancestors show such a... such a jealous expression, this is really... really unreasonable!" It was only through loud anger that Lin Nan calmed down the fear and shock in the hearts of the Holy Land monks. After hearing the words of their two ancestors and seeing the expressions of the two ancestors, they instantly became a little confused again. . After Lin Nan''s arrival, the two ancestors said two sentences in unison, but the meaning of these two sentences is almost altogether different. Although the first sentence still seems a little embarrassing at the end, it is no matter what. Quite stiff, this second sentence is completely free of the slightest stiffness, and then the expression and tone are reflected, which is completely counseled! The transformation of the two peerless supreme sacred cultivators made a group of sacred cultivators doubtful. They were not sure about the specific situation. They only felt that at this moment, they were in confusion, and they could not understand what was going on. Listening to the discussion of the younger generations, the ancestors of the two heavenly secret holy places were already blushing, but they couldn''t say anything. As a result, these two peerless sages had unspeakable resentment towards Lan Qin and Lin Nan. Although they dared not show it, the jealousy towards Lin Nan and Lan Qin in their hearts eased a lot. "If nothing happens, you and me should cross the river normally. Not only will the monks of the Scarlet Star Territory appear in the northern sky curtain, there will also be monks from other star territories, and even higher celestial monks will appear. Powerful beasts are entrenched. How do you and I are the forces of the Scarlet Star Territory, you should help and help each other in the northern sky canopy. Now that you have not entered the northern sky and killed each other, wouldn''t it be a waste of money? Outland forces? Please think twice!" After the fear of Lin Nan in his heart was lessened, his mood became much calmer. The male peerless supreme looked at Lin Nan and said sincerely. "Even if the entire cultivator of nine heavens and ten places is here, it is not dangerous to me. It is useless to have more of you cultivators, but without your cultivators, there will be less obtrusive things." Lin Nan showed a smile, smiling at the male ancestor in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery With his contribution to good fortune, how can he fail to see that the ancestors of the two sacred places have changed from jealousy to hatred in their hearts. ------>> Lin Nan is a person who likes to cut weeds and roots. In the first layer of the Xuanwu Star Territory, any shot will almost directly destroy the other''s mountain gate. Now the two immortal saints at the pinnacle level actually hate him, and the Scarlet Star Territory There is also Fuchun Holy Land that he is quite satisfied with, so he naturally won''t keep these two guys from Heavenly Mystery Holy Land. If the two immortal cultivators at the pinnacle level are tossing, he will be fine when he is there. If he goes to a higher level in the future, he will no longer pay attention to the situation of the second heaven. The ancestors of these two heavenly sacred places do not know how How much trauma it caused to Fuchun Holy Land. "I thought Taoist friends are people who are rational and general, but I never thought they would be such a short-sighted person. I really know people and know the face and don''t know the heart. You can''t look at people by appearance!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the male ancestors of the heavenly secret holy land suddenly understood that Lin Nan did not let them go, and today is destined to kill them, even if he no longer asks Lin Nan for everything. As a peerless supreme, after knowing that Lin Nan was not an existence they could contend with, he returned to jealousy, but if there was really no room for negotiation, he still had the backbone of being a strong man. "The backbone is there, it''s just this restless mouth." Lin Nan narrowed his smile, no longer said anything, and didn''t give the two ancestors a chance to speak again. He raised a hand and slapped it directly. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! This time, Daluo Mietian''s palm is mighty and mighty, like a palm that can crush the sky, shatter the void, and shatter the space, as if it is about to open up the world. The mighty power is the most majestic magical attack that the more than 10,000 monks in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Secrets and the sects of Fuchun Holy Land have ever seen. "Zhuzi, dare!" The ancestors of those two sacred places of heavenly secrets saw Lin Nan actually shot directly, looking at the majestic golden handprints that made them inexplicably unable to give birth to resistance. The two of them were terrified. When fear turned into anger, it was unprecedented. His anger filled his chest. They had never been so angry in the endless years, but soon they were desperate. ------>> They had already held their natal immortal treasures long ago, but now they saw Lin Nan displayed magical powers, even though they had roared, they still hadn''t used magical powers to attack and resist the golden handprints. It''s not that they don''t want to, but when they want to operate the method, mobilize the Qi machine, and use the great magical power to resist the golden handprint, they are horrified to find that they can no longer operate the method, let alone use the great magical power. At this moment, they were plunged into unprecedented despair. After the unprecedented anger, the unprecedented despair that followed, made them realize the insignificance of the whole body, and for a while, apart from helplessness and helplessness, they had no other thoughts in their hearts. "boom!" "boom!" The two soft sounds sounded at the same time. Even if the nearby monks are not low in cultivation, few people can hear two sounds instead of one. The big golden handprints formed by Da Luo Mietian''s palm hit the ancestors of the two heavenly secret holy places, that is, the moment the golden handprints hit them, they disappeared without a trace. They did not escape. Since Lin Nan became an immortal, especially after he cultivated the Heavenly Emperor''s status, no one has ever really escaped in his hands. Only the ancestors of the two celestial sacred places who cultivated into the Immortal Saint''s status have naturally not Ability to escape. The moment they hit them by the golden handprints, their souls were already gone, completely vanished, not to mention turning into a cloud of blood, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to turn into powder. In comparison, as the ancestors of the sacred land of heavenly secrets, the fate of these two peerless supreme is not as good as the fate of the holy lord of the sacred land of heavenly secrets, Hong Feng, at least Hongfeng still left some dust, unlike these two A peerless supreme, who crossed the Red Star Territory for endless years, died in the end but not even the slightest residue was left. Lin Nan still wanted to make a move, but looking at the group of sacred cultivators who had fallen into a sluggish state, he only felt dull and didn''t have the thought of making a move. Chapter 2007： Really interesting The monks of the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery have now lost the ability to think. In their inherent impression, their Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery is one of the most powerful immortal gates in the Scarlet Star Territory, even among other immortal gates that rank alongside the nineteen holy sects. Without the ability to destroy them, the two ancestors at the pinnacle level of the immortal saints are the pillars of their heavenly secret holy land. No one in this world can kill the two ancestors. But just now, everything has changed. Not only did someone kill their two ancestors, but they also killed them by crushing. They used to be invincible and invincible in their hearts. The ancestor was actually killed directly, he didn''t even have the ability to defend himself, and nothing was left except a roar before he died. This blow was very huge. The blow to the monks in the Holy Land of Heavens Mystery was like Lin Nan defeated in front of Liu Ruqing and others. In Liu Ruqing and others minds, Lin Nan was an invincible existence, and it was true. In the minds of the monks, their two old ancestors are also invincible, at least it is impossible to be killed by people. Those two old ancestors are undoubtedly their beliefs. Now their beliefs have collapsed, and the blow to them is real. Is incalculable. With the fall of the two peerless supreme, they suddenly forgot to consider the fact that they are about to be killed because of the collapse of their beliefs. They now have no extra thinking to think about these. In their subconsciousness, the two old men The ancestors are dead, and they seem to be dead too. When faith collapsed suddenly, no one in this world seemed to be able to calm down their minds in a short period of time, and had no thought to calmly consider the current situation. Lin Nan walked back to the Fuchun Holy Land. Most of the monks in the Fuchun Holy Land team were shocked. Even Ye Nanxun and the seven Immortal Sage Supremes are now very surprised. Only among the Fuchun Holy Land sects Li Shifan and Princess Fuhan are relatively calm. Lin Nan pointed out Li Shifan, so she knew that Lin Nan was definitely not a monk at the immortal saint level that could contend, and Princess Fuhan knew Lin Nan''s power even more, so she was able to keep her mother and daughter calm. "Lan Qin, don''t you want to help Ling''er to sharpen his temperament? Then let you lead someone to do it." Lin Nan looked at Lan Qin, glanced at Ling''er in Lan Qin''s arms, and couldn''t help but smile. He didnt want to kill those sacred cultivators who had been frightened, but anyway, among those cultivators there were more than 30 immortal sage supreme. If Liu Ruqing and others were to kill like this, there would never be any. What a good result, but if Lan Qin, the monster quasi-emperor of the demon race, takes the lead, then there is nothing to worry about. Lan Qin responded with a smile, and then walked towards the heavenly secret holy land with Ling''er with a grievance face, and Liu Ruqing also walked over with Lin Momo. ------>> After a while, only Lin Nan, Princess Fuhan, and the seven daughters of Lingxiao remained on the spot. The Snow God and the Water God still did not make a move, but the three daughters are sitting on the shore drinking wine, and looking at the yellow spring from time to time. Calm, but extremely turbulent water. The battle was fierce not far away, and Lin Nan watched quietly with Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao''s seven daughters. "Senior, the masters and apprentices of Yunan Daneng and Zhang Lingxiu, although their talents cannot be compared with us, they are not inferior to those cultivators who can cultivate to the peak level of the immortal saint. If they are in the same realm, then the second master and apprentice People seem to have the power to directly kill the two peerless supreme that were previously killed by the predecessors." After watching for a while, looking away from Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo, Lingxiao couldn''t help but speak after looking at the pair of masters and apprentices Yunan Daneng and Zhang Lingxiu. "Yes, the two masters and apprentices did not have this level of strength before this, but after Honglin''s guidance, not only did the Suzaku magical powers they control was perfected by Honglin, but they also learned a few great skills from Honglin. Supernatural powers, Honglin also helped the master and apprentice to repair the flaws in the foundation. If they are both at the peak of the immortal saint, and there is no way to directly kill the peerless supreme of the two heavenly secret holy places, they have not been able to obtain the Vermillion Bird supernatural power before. The luck and talent of the monks in this world is a mystery. The monks themselves are within the avenue, so they are as mysterious as the avenue." Lin Nan nodded, but there was one sentence he didn''t say, and there was no need to say it, because even if he said Lingxiao and others, he couldn''t understand it, and he would be confused because of it. The avenue of the world is complete, even if it is the avenue of chaos, it is just a general concept. The master of the prehistoric world is spiritually enlightened by the way of God, the avenue of Hong Lin is enlightened by the way of chaos and sacred fire, and Lan Qin is enlightened by the red dust. Avenues, these are different kinds of avenues, but they are all chaotic avenues. The Avenue of Chaos is different from the Tao of Heaven. Although the small avenues under the Tao of Heaven are called avenues by the monks in the world, they are essentially just a trail restricted by the Tao of Heaven. However, the avenues that Honglin and others have enlightened seem to be chaos. One branch of the avenue is the real chaos avenue. When you thoroughly understand the avenue you have chosen, you can finally see the true meaning of the chaos avenue. The Way of Heaven is like a source of water, and all the rivers in the world originate from it. Once the source of water stops flowing, the rivers will dry up. Chaos Avenue is like a sea, no matter which river you are walking, it will eventually flow back into the vast ocean. ------>> These things are not what the current Lingxiao Seventh Daughter and Princess Fuhan can understand. After telling them to them, it may make them think about them from time to time, so Lin Nan did not say it. "What do the two emperors think?" Over there, Hong Lin, who was sitting near Huangquan and drinking wine, looked at the Snow God and Water God and asked with a smile. "The girl Lan Qin had seen the problem before, so she would say the law and follow the law. Otherwise, she would definitely not let Lan Qin use the power of the Great Dao just by relying on the monks in the Holy Land of Heaven''s Mystery." Xue Shen said slowly. The water **** nodded in agreement. "It''s really interesting. On the second day of the day, I was able to meet this river, and there were still things running out of that place in the river. It seemed that it was still strong, but it was not the strongest existence in the river. When you get up, there may be an old monster of the quasi-emperor level." Hong Lin smiled. Hong Lin finds it very interesting. She has seen this river with her own eyes and is still drinking comfortably by the river, but she has only heard of the legendary harmony. After all, although she is a quasi emperor, Since she was born in the prehistoric world, she has never set foot in nine heavens and ten places. If she hadn''t followed Lin Nan, she didn''t know how many years would it take before she came to this great world. As for the legendary Wangchuan River, she didn''t even know when to see it. Chapter 2008： Existence in the Yellow Spring The battle lasted for a long time. Although the Fuchun Holy Land side had Lan Qin Protectorate, Lan Qin was only responsible for killing the surplus sacred cultivators, and would not kill too much, so as to ensure that the Fuchun Holy Land cultivators could experience life and death as much as possible. Taoism stimulates potential. When the war ended, two hours had passed. This was because Lan Qin saw that the Fuchun Holy Land side was almost as hard as hell, and more than a hundred disciples of the Immortal Realm had fallen. It only increased the casualties and chose to directly kill the remaining cultivators from the Holy Land of Heavenly Mystery, which made the battle end in only two hours. Liu Ruqing and Lin Momo felt very good. Liu Ruqing had already captured the opportunity to step into the fairy king realm. If it hadnt been for Lin Nan to temporarily hold her realm down, she would not break through until the sky is underway. She is now afraid that she has already begun to cross the tribulation. Up. As for the little girl, Lin Momo, she has completely consolidated her realm. After several more battles, she will forge ahead and catch the breakthrough opportunity before she can enter the fairy king realm. In addition to the mother and daughter, Yunan Daneng and Zhang Lingxiu have gained a great deal. Of course, Ye Nanxun and Li Shifan have gained the most in relative terms. Now they are not only complete Consolidating the foundation of the late fairy sacred realm, has already touched the threshold of entering the late fairy sacred realm, as long as they capture such a subtle opportunity, the couple can step into the late fairy sacred realm, from the supreme supreme to the peerless supreme. "so boring!" Linger''s face was bitter, very sad. Watching others kill countless enemies, she can only be restrained in Lan Qin''s arms. There is no way. After yelling for two hours, Lan Qin did not take her words seriously, which made the little girl. Feel very hurt. Never before has anyone dared to make her, a dignified little princess of the Lin family, unhappy in front of her father and mother, but now there is a guy like Lan Qin. The most terrible thing is that Lan Qin still acts according to orders. The girl had foreseen her miserable life in the future, and she couldn''t help feeling more sad. Lin Nan didn''t ask questions about Liu Ruqing''s mother and daughter. He kept watching the battle and knew everything about the mother and daughter. There was no need to run over at this time. Lin Nan came near the river and looked at the turbulent water that was calm on the surface, his eyes were calm and he didn''t say anything for a long time. "Since there is no movement, let''s continue crossing the river." After a long time, Lin Nan said such a sentence calmly. The Snow God and Water God nodded when they heard the words, put away the utensils, and walked in the direction where Liu Ruqing and others were. ------>> "Master, I want to see what the things in this river look like, and also want to see where the source of this long river is." Hong Lin did not follow the Snow God and Water God to leave, just for this matter. In the past two hours or so, she had heard the Snow God and Water God talk about Wangchuanhe, but after hearing that she became more curious about Wangchuanhe. There is no such a river in Honghuangtiandi. There are not many rivers that can nurture the existence of the quasi-emperor. But in a river, not only can one quasi-emperor be born, but countless deities, and even the existence of the great emperor. It''s extremely scary. Hong Lin was full of curiosity about the mysterious and terrifying one, but only heard others say that the Wangchuan River she had never seen with her own eyes was full of curiosity. If she had not followed Lin Nan now, she would never have waited so long and was aware of this. When the peculiarity of Tiaohuangquan, I am afraid that it has already started. "This river flows from the northern boundary of the sky, but it is not the real Wangchuan River. There are many similar things in this world. There are also many rivers that are similar to the Wangchuan River in these nine days and ten places, and this long river is one of them. One, but the things bred out of it are essentially indistinguishable except for those things in the Wangchuan River that are inferior in overall realm. If you want to see what they look like, you can directly force them out." Lin Nan said. "it is good." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Hong Lin immediately burst into joy, glanced at Lan Qin in the distance, and beckoned to Lan Qin. Lan Qin over there put the little girl in her arms on the ground, stepped forward, and reached the red Lin around. Previously, Lan Qin said that he would follow the law, suppressing the existence of Huangquan who wanted to fly out, because the Lin Nan family blamed the river, so they did not fight. Although I was supervising the battle just now, I also heard what the Snow God and Water God said to Honglin. I was also full of curiosity about the legendary Wangchuan River, and wanted to explore what is in this yellow spring. What kind of connection does it have with that Wangchuan River? Now seeing Lin Nan agree to their action, her mood is almost the same as Hong Lin. The two women took one step and reached the center of Huangquan. The narrowest part of the river is six hundred miles wide. Even in the Scarlet Star Region, it is one of the best rivers. It is strange and inexplicable. Just three hundred miles apart, it has already caused The great powers of the Immortal Realm in Fuchun Holy Land could not see the figures of Hong Lin and Lan Qin clearly. "Boom!" ------>> In the central area of ??Huangquan, Lan Qin hit with a palm, causing the river water within a radius of more than a hundred miles to sink, and the orange-yellow river water suddenly rolled up. . The river is very deep, and Lan Qin''s palm has driven all the river water within a hundred miles to the surrounding area, sinking straight down for more than three hundred miles, but he still hasn''t seen the bottom of the river. "interesting." Hong Lin couldn''t help laughing. It was Lan Qin''s palm. Although it was only a random blow, it was enough to split the northern boundary of the Crimson Star Territory. The hit in the yellow spring only caused this. Some circumstances. "When the level is restored, if there is still nothing coming out, we will go to the bottom of the river?" Lan Qin looks at HonglinYes. " Red sparkling nodded slightly. The huge mountain-like waves did not overflow the river bank. There were invisible dams on both sides of the Huangquan Springs, which directly blocked these huge waves, causing the huge waves to roll back, and the huge current from the upper stream did not take long. The previous calm was restored, as if nothing had happened. "It seems that I was completely frightened by the sentence you said earlier. Now that we are provoking, I don''t dare to show up." Seeing that nothing flew out, Hong Lin couldn''t help but smile. Lan Qin didn''t say anything, and looked at each other with Hong Lin, before going into the yellow spring together, reaching the bottom of the river. "boom!" But just when the two girls were about to leave, the water flow a dozen miles upstream suddenly rolled, and a behemoth leapt out after a while! Chapter 2010： Give you a mirror "Who are you guys? Why are you so powerful!" The monster stared at Hong Lin and Lan Qin for a long time, and finally asked in a solemn tone. It felt that it was already cautious enough. Previously, it was only discovered that Lan Qin could also speak the law, and immediately curtailed its murderous heart and hovered to the bottom of the river, but never thought that the other party had such a grudge and had to force it out from the bottom of the river. It feels that it is going to be finished. It does not know how many human monks have been killed in this yellow spring. Even if it has not disturbed itself, it will often go out to watch it. Whenever it sees someone, it will kill it, adding a little gloom to the yellow spring. Gas. In the past, for those who cross the river to the holy place of the sky, it would not be able to do it. After all, most of these people will become the prey of the emperor. It does not need to do it here, but these guys are going to kill each other on the yellow spring. It makes it unable to bear its temper, and simply kills each other here, and eventually cannot reach the sky and become the prey of the emperor. It is better to let it kill and kill it. Its existence is very clear. When it is worried about by an extremely powerful and hateful existence, it can never get away easily. What''s more, it is now facing not one hateful and powerful guy, but two! Hong Lin and Lan Qin did not respond to the monster. They acted, originally to see what is in this yellow spring, what kind of thing it is, and now they see it, it is not a monk of the human race, nor a monk of the demon race, nor a monk of the demon race, they naturally do not want to talk more. But he didn''t mind the shot, after all, this monster had been killing them. "Little princess, I will surrender this monster and make her your pet, okay?" Lan Qin looked at Ling''er on the shore and asked with a smile. On the shore, Ling''er, who had run to Liu Ruqing''s side and stood with Lin Momo, couldn''t help being stunned after hearing a word from Lan Qin. It took a while before she recovered. The little girl''s pink face was a little stiff, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice, and she said, "No, who would choose this ugly monster as a pet? It feels disgusting to look at it. If you want, keep it for yourself!" "Ok?" The monster was stunned and turned to look at Ling''er on the shore. ------>> Looking at that exquisite little bit, it only felt extremely angry, tens of thousands of eyes, each eye contained anger, and it was extremely angry. Among the yellow springs, it is undoubtedly the most powerful, domineering and handsome existence. No soldier has ever said that it is ugly, and it also feels that it is extremely handsome, whether it is those hundreds of long legs or Those more than a thousand hands, or even tens of thousands of water spirit big eyes, and that mighty big mouth are all so charming from the perspective of it. Nowadays, there is actually a small human being who dares to say it is ugly and disgusting, which makes it feel that it has been subjected to greater insults, unprecedented and unprecedented insults. This insult came from a little girl, Jane. A simple sentence. Especially the expression of the little girl when she said this, it was extremely annoyed. From the expression of the little girl, it can be clearly seen that what the little girl said was the truth, not a joke, in the little girls heart it It''s really very ugly, very disgusting! "You little thing who knows nothing about life and death, dare to say that this seat is ugly, how dare to say that this seat is disgusting, who gave you the courage? If this seat does not kill you here today, this seat will never end with you. , Let you escape to the end of the world, this seat will destroy you!" The monster roared again and again, louder than thunder, causing the water of the yellow spring to boil, and the entire river seemed to tremble. "boom!" After the monster had finished speaking, it directly attacked Ling''er. Now it doesn''t want to pay attention to Honglin and Lanqin anymore. Faced with Ling''er who dared to say it was disgusting and ugly, it felt red. He Lan Qin is no longer worth mentioning, if the shame is not washed away, it will be more uncomfortable to live than to die. "Wow!" Suddenly, the water of the yellow spring rose up into the sky, forming a water curtain, directly resisting the monster''s attack. When the yellow light dissipated, the thin layer of river water that formed the water curtain fell back into the long river like a drizzle. "Huh? Who is it? Which **** blocked this seat? Come out, come out, come out for this seat to die!" The monster was stunned, and after confirming that his attack was indeed blocked, he roared with great anger. ------>> As far as it is concerned, daring to stop it from washing its shame is undoubtedly adding fuel to its fire and falling into the ground. It is also contempt for it. It is completely indistinguishable from the person who made her feel the shame. The little girl is even more hateful. "Huh? Is it you?" When he noticed Lin Nan, who was dressed in black and looked like a young man by the river, the monster''s eyes suddenly became serious. Tens of thousands of eyes stared at Lin Nan and looked at it endlessly, but they couldn''t figure out how Lin Nan took action just now. It is the overlord of this yellow spring, and it is equivalent to the water **** of this yellow spring. It can manipulate the yellow spring. Lin Nan controlled Huang Quan to block its magical attack without it noticing it. This was really incredible and made it puzzling. "To say you are ugly is just the truth, why are you so excited?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "Joke, this seat is handsome and extraordinary, the jade tree is in the breeze, and it is as gentle as jade, where is it ugly? Which one of your eyes sees a little bit of ugliness on this seat? Besides, the little thing actually said this seat is disgusting. Where is such a majestic and supreme being with the word nausea?" The monster''s tens of thousands of eyes were rounded It stared at Lin Nan for an instant, but when Lin Nan said something that made it unhappy, it would directly send Lin Nan into the Netherworld. Hong Lin and Lan Qin came to Lin Nan from the center of the river and glanced at the monster. The second girl held back a smile and didn''t say anything. They wanted to see if Lin Nan would slap the monster to death, or Will use other methods to solve. "Since you said that your Yushu is near the wind, handsome and extraordinary, and majestic, and has a great temperament, then I will give you a mirror. If you look at your appearance and still feel that you are near the wind and have a great temperament, then I will let you go. go away." Lin Nan said calmly. "Joke, this seat is looking in the mirror almost all the time, just because of the prosperous appearance of this seat, for a little bit of time to be invisible, it will make this seat feel that something is missing." The monster sneered at Lin Nan. It felt that Lin Nan was too naive and wanted to give it a mirror. The best mirror of the second day was in its hands. The mirror Lin Nan sent was nothing. Chapter 2009： How dare to despise this seat Chapter 1981 Dare to Contempt This Seat "Hiss... my goodness! What is that? It''s just the overwhelming pressure of nature. It is so powerful. If you are slapped by it, wouldn''t it be too hard to die!" "It''s terrifying! It''s not the first time this deity has crossed Huangquan, but I don''t know that there are such monsters at the bottom of Huangquan. It can be confirmed from the pressure that diffuses from its body, and it can be easily killed. This is too fucking... too **** incredible!" "In this world, apart from Senior Lin''s family, there are such existences beyond the immortal saints. Senior Lin''s family is only here. This monster was born and raised in this yellow spring. This is really incredible and incredible. Up!" "No wonder! No wonder those strong men who went to explore the end of Huangquan in the past to find out where the source of this long river are and what secrets contained in Huangquan, without exception, fell into the yellow spring. , There are such monsters entrenched in the river, and it is not wrong for those strong to fall here!" A crowd of monks in the Fuchun Holy Land, from the highest to the fairy sacred realm to the great power of the fairy sacred realm, were shocked without exception. Even though the Snow God and Water God used their supernatural powers to form a barrier to isolate the pressure from the monster, the monks in the Fuchun Holy Land could still see from the void changes around the monster that the monster was completely provoked by them. A great existence. The people of Fuchun Holy Land who didnt know about Lin Nan and his party, experienced the previous battle with the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land, and then saw Hong Lin and Lan Qin force such a behemoth out of the Yellow Spring, and still stood calmly in the Yellow Spring. Among them, he was not scared by that monster, and there was a sense of admiration in his heart. The strong is respected, this is the eternal principle. "Roar! Your group of ants is really hateful. Fight when you fight. What do you mean by disturbing this seat here? If I really don''t want to show up, I''m afraid of you group of ants?" The monster that leaped from the bottom of the Yellow Spring was a monster more than twenty feet tall, with more than a thousand arms and hundreds of legs, tens of thousands of eyes, and a monster with a huge mouth several miles in size. Its voice was louder than thunder. It was all loud, and it was said that the river was actually shaken. It is very angry. It has the strength of the peak of the Dao Ancestral Realm. It has countless elite soldiers and powerful generals. As today''s curtain is about to open, it has ordered its soldiers and horses to return to the source. Fortunately, it will capture the genius of the human race for the emperor in the near future, so as to provide the emperor. Practice. Staying alone in the yellow spring, I was about to return to the sky, but I never thought that a group of lifeless things came above the yellow spring and dared to be animals above the yellow spring. But what makes it extremely surprising is that a woman can actually speak the law and follow the law, which makes it deeply jealous. In this red star field, it can be the existence of the law and the law, and it should be the only one. Yes, but now there is another one, so that it dare not easily conflict with the other party, and then choose to dormant at the bottom of the river temporarily. But it never expected that the other party was so unaware of good or bad, that it dared to provoke it so much, which made it extremely angry. If the woman who dared to provoke it is immortal today, it will feel that it is at the pinnacle level of Dao Ancestral Realm. The cultivation base can be abolished directly. "Yes, the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm''s pinnacle level, and can already speak and follow the law, if there is no accident, it will definitely be able to cultivate into the quasi-emperor status." Hong Lin glanced at the monster calmly, and then slowly spoke, with an extremely calm tone. "It''s not a coincidence. When I met us, its accident came. It is destined to be unable to cultivate into the quasi-emperor status in this life." Lan Qin smiled. "You two ants are so bold. This seat does not want to be in the same way as you. How dare you despise this seat so much. If you don''t kill you here, what face is there in this seat to meet the emperor!" Hearing the words of Hong Lin and Lan Qin, the monster suddenly became extremely angry. It is an invincible existence, at least in this second heaven. Now someone dared to provoke it and not take it seriously. Moreover, it is still within its jurisdiction, which makes it feel humiliated like never before. Scholars can be killed and cannot be humiliated. This is a sentence circulated among the mundane and mundane of Human Race, but this sentence is undoubtedly a well-known saying. Now that it exists at the pinnacle level of the dignified ancestor realm, this overlord of Huangquan has actually been taken by two. The individual woman despised and despised it, which made it no longer able to control its emotions. It no longer takes into account that Lan Qin is also an existence that can speak arbitrarily, and it doesn''t even care about Hong Lin, who has never shot from beginning to end, and directly displays a great magical power. "boom!" A huge yellow light cut through the void and shattered the space, with the power of opening the sky. This Hongguang does have the power to open the sky. It is not just to say it at will. If you walk in the chaos, this attack can definitely crush more than ninety-nine times of the world in one blow, just because this blow is that monster. It has been fully displayed, and it is no longer within the range of the attack power that the Taoist ancestors should have. It has reached the standard of the supreme existence of the ordinary quasi emperor in the early stage, and carefully displayed a magical attack. "Interesting, but still too weak." Hong Lin smiled lightly, then raised a hand and pointed out a finger. A red glow shot out and hit the yellow macro light in an instant, and the result was separated at the moment of collision. The yellow macro light was directly dissipated by Chi busy, but the red glow was still powerful and powerful. The monster shot away. "how is this possible!" The monsters tens of thousands of eyes are widening It cant believe that someone can click a finger at will, and can disperse it with a blow with its full strength, and that finger Zhiwei has not been damaged much, which makes it fall into deep self-doubt. But even so, it knew that if it didn''t act, it would have to be seriously injured even if it wasn''t killed by that red light, even if it once again used its strongest magical powers. "boom!" When Chi Mang collided with the new round of yellow macro light again, he did not directly disperse the yellow macro light as before. Instead, he dispelled the new yellow macro light after competing with each other for a couple of breaths. . The red light still hasn''t dissipated, but the red light''s power is already very weak. Compared with the initial time, the remaining power is now less than 20%. The few breaths just now bought enough time for the monster. It roared, ran Shentong, stretched out a hand and slapped the remaining red light, and then tens of thousands of eyes looked at a dozen. Red and blue inside and outside. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2011： 1 must be your ghost! Chapter 1983 It must be your ghost! The monster didn''t take Lin Nan''s words seriously, nor did he think Lin Nan could give it a good mirror, but it quickly sensed something was wrong. It only felt that the water of the yellow spring under its feet seemed to have changed, and could not help but look down. It was stunned at this sight. The original orange-yellow river water was gradually clear, and soon it became like a mirror. It only felt surprised and angry. Surprisingly, Lin Nan actually mobilized the water of the Yellow Spring without it noticing it again, and actually made a mirror for it. Angrily, it is clear that it is the owner of this yellow spring. Lin Nan, who did not know where it came from, mobilized the water of the yellow spring again and again, which made it feel that its authority was provoked. Lin Nan this Chi Guoguo''s insult to it. "This...what is this? Why...why does it appear in the mirror? This lifeless thing is so **** ugly, so **** disgusting!" The monster stared at the mirror formed by the river with a heavy heart, but after seeing the sight in the mirror, it suddenly became irritable. It could not understand why such a strange thing appeared in the mirror. It was obviously looking in the mirror, but Yushu was in the wind, with extraordinary handsomeness and extraordinary temperament, it never appeared in the mirror. In the mirror, there was a person with hundreds of The weird thing with legs, more than a thousand arms, and tens of thousands of eyes is really disgusting. "That''s... that''s this seat?" The monster, who was deeply disgusted, was stunned when he was about to slap the mirror surface with a slap. After a stunned moment, he came back to his senses and stared at the strange thing in the mirror again. This look is incredible, still It''s that ugly, disgusting weird thing. But this time its mood has changed. The more it looks, the more it has an urge to cry, because the strange thing in the mirror is all it looks at. Its just that the mirror reflects it and gives it. It feels very different from the past. In the past, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that he was near the wind and had a great temperament. But now, he felt that he was extremely ugly and disgusting. It thinks it must be crazy, and it will dislike its own looks, which makes it feel incredible. "How? Do you think you are extremely ugly?" Lin Nan smiled and asked in a relaxed tone. When the monster saw the projection in the mirror before, although it was muttering to himself, its voice was really too loud, not to mention Lin Nan, now all the monks on the shore can hear clearly, Lin The reason why Nan asked this question was nothing more than to stimulate the monster. As for why the monster suddenly felt ugly and disgusting, it was because Lin Nan converted its aesthetic concept into that of the human race instead of that of the monster race. "It''s you! It must be your ghost! Say, what kind of black magic did you **** do to this seat? See if this seat slaps you to death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the monster suddenly became irritable and roared again and again. Lin Nan made the mirror, and Lin Nan had done it right before, and now he asks it so cheaply, even if it is stupid, he understands what is going on. But there is one thing that it is puzzling. Lin Nan just turned the water of the yellow spring under its feet into a mirror, and it really reflects its appearance, but why does it feel like it is now? Ugly and disgusting? It really couldn''t figure it out, but now it was also filled with anger. After a roar, no matter how Lin Nan responded, it directly attacked Lin Nan with magical powers. "boom!" The yellow macro light shattered the void, shattered the space, and rushed towards Lin Nan across hundreds of miles faster than the speed of light. This time the attack is still the monsters strongest magical power attack, and it was also fully displayed, but this time its power is much greater than the previous two. This is because this time it is extremely angry, and it is more powerful than the previous two. I didn''t know how many times I was angry every time. Under my anger, there was a faint sign of entering the quasi-emperor level, so the magical attack was also much stronger. "If someone comes, I won''t play with you." Lin Nan was not impatient or impatient. No one in this Scarlet Star Region could resist the magical power attack that exceeded the speed of light. He could not even see it, but in front of him, the magical power attack was too weak and too slow. He raised his hand and pointed a finger. "Wow!" A white glow rushed out in an instant, and it was many times faster than the yellow magical power attack. When the monster didn''t even react to the situation, the white glow hit the yellow macro light. , The result is self-evident, the yellow macro light is directly dispersed by the white awn. "boom!" After dispelling the yellow macro light, Baimang''s power did not diminish, nor did his speed slow down at all, it directly hit the monster''s huge body. Suddenly, the behemoth over ten li directly turned into a cloud of blood. Its blood is yellow, and it looks much yellower than the water of the yellow spring. Except for the blood, it leaves nothing. The moment the white light hits it, it hasn''t even noticed its magical attack. Has been obliterated. Huangquans level calmed down, and the inexplicable restrictions on Huangquan seemed to weaken a bit. In the meantime, even a half-step immortal saint was in danger of getting lost. Now even if there is no immortal saint supreme protector, half a step The Immortal Saint no longer has to worry about what will happen. "Ye Nanxun, let''s go, someone is coming behind." After killing the monster, UU read www. uukanshu.com Lin Nan glanced at the distance in a daze, Ye Nanxun, who didn''t understand the situation, said, then stepped into the yellow spring. Liu Ruqing and the two little girls, under the **** of the Snow God and Water God, came to Lin Nan. "Father, someone is coming, why do you want to set off? We are still afraid that they will not succeed?" Ling''er couldn''t help but speak when he arrived at Lin Nan''s side. The little girl is very depressed. When solving the Holy Land of Mystery, she was clearly able to participate in the war, but because of Lan Qin''s sake, one could not participate in the war. She could only watch others kill the enemy eagerly. No matter how itching her hands, no matter how hard she struggles, she cant escape. Lan Qinfu embraced. Now someone is coming from behind. Although the little girl hasnt seen it yet, and I dont know which sacred places team it is, but I can be sure that if I see Fuchun Holy Land there will only be such a small number of people. In all likelihood, he will choose to shoot like the Heavenly Mystery Holy Land. But let Ye Nanxun and others set off. The little girl who was already itchy hands, only felt more aggrieved and depressed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2012： Arrive at the canopy entrance Chapter 1984 After Huangquan, there were no natural obstacles. When the Fuchun Holy Land and the group arrived at the north bank of Huangquan, the latest monks from the Holy Land had not arrived at the side of Huangquan. After arriving at the northern boundary from the Fuchun Holy Land Mountain Gate, the reason why I didnt go directly in the air was because there was a yellow spring obstructing it, and the yellow spring was not far away from the foothold, and there were disciples in the team who had never reached the northern boundary. Just walk forward, this will take a few hours. Now that I have crossed the Yellow Spring, there will be no more natural barriers until the entrance of the sky curtain, and there are Lin Nan and others in the team, there is no need to worry that other holy places will set up ambushes in front, so I crossed the river. People rose up from the sky and headed towards the entrance to the canopy, which is more than ten million miles away. The flight speed used was the speed of the cultivator of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Although it was relatively slow, it didn''t take much time to reach the entrance of the sky curtain. A huge waterfall poured down from the outside of the domain and fell into a crack in the space that never healed on the earth. This waterfall is the sky curtain. It has not yet opened until the day has passed completely. Wait for the gap that alternates with tomorrow. Will really turn on. Hundreds of thousands of people have arrived on the Gobi Desert in front of the sky. Ye Nanxun glanced around and came to the conclusion that a team of 13 holy places had arrived before the sky, and Fuchun holy land was 14 holy places. The Heavenly Mystery Holy Land must not be able to come, so if you come to the team of the four holy places, the personnel who have entered the sky will be counted. There is no obvious mutual vigilance among the holy places on the Gobi Desert. After all, there are enough holy sects. No holy sect will attack another holy sect on this occasion, so there is no need to be tight all the time. Got nervous. When Lin Nan and his entourage arrived, they attracted everyones attention. It was because there were too few people in the Fuchun Holy Land this time. If they hadn''t seen Ye Nanxun and other celebrities in Fuchun Holy Land, the monks in the Holy Land would have doubts. Did some casual cultivators formed a team and found a shortcut that had never been discovered and ran here? "Senior, you are here!" Someone in the crowd ran over with joy, and Xu Lang came. "You came very quickly." Lin Nan glanced at the direction of Shaking the Holy Land, without exception, looking at him curiously. He could see that the immortal saints and the half-step immortal saints in the sacred place team were curious and jealous. The immortal sects and most of the half-step immortal saints were pure Curious, he should not understand why Xu Lang is so enthusiastic about him. "My parents want to see you, can they?" Xu Lang didn''t say too much in a roundabout way. After asking him, he said it directly. Lin Nan can do nothing. "They are in that palace magic weapon. Our two ancestors in Shaking the Holy Land were injured and it was not convenient to go out. I was afraid that we would be targeted at us after being spotted by others. Please forgive me." Seeing Lin Nan''s promise, Xu Lang smiled more happily, pointing to the center of the area where the monks of the sacred place was located, and said to a towering palace. Lin Nan nodded, and walked over with Liu Ruqing and his group, and went straight into the palace magic weapon, not worried that the Shaking Holy Land would suddenly burst into trouble. Not only in this second heavenly red star field, even in the entire nine heavens and ten places, no matter who wants to face Fu Lin Nan, he is undoubtedly seeking his own way. Lin Nan has enough confidence because his strength protects him. Ability to be fearless. "Senior, this is my father, the Holy Lord of our Shaking Holy Land, this is my mother, these two are our ancestors of Shaking Holy Land." Before Lin Nan entered the palace magic weapon, a group of people greeted him, and Xu Lang, who was nearby, said the identity of the four leaders. The two ancestors of the sacred place of heaven, one is the peerless supreme who looks like a rare old man, and the other is the peerless supreme who looks like a forty-year-old woman. The two ancestors of this sacred place are much more interesting. They were just five or six-year-olds, who looked younger than the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er, but they were truly peerless, and the other looked like a young woman in her early twenties. The Holy Lord of Shaking the Holy Land, that is, Xu Lang''s father, looks only in his early twenties, and Xu Lang''s mother is not much different. "Ah, why is this little baby''s body constantly exuding black energy? Isn''t it a magic repair, or is it crazy?" Lin Nan hadn''t said anything before Ling''er shouted in surprise. "I" The child-like ancestor of Shaking the Holy Land only felt that he was offended, but seeing Ling''er''s innocent appearance with no unnecessary meaning, he resisted the idea of ??reasoning. Glancing at the female peerless supreme next to him, he felt that the little girl should have poor eyes, and his sister was constantly exuding black air. Why did he only see him? "Yeah, this elder sister keeps radiating black air, just because that little baby is shorter than me. After I noticed him for the first time, I didn''t pay attention to anything else. Now I see...you two are practicing It seems that the methods are not the same method, and there is a black energy all over his body. Xu Lang''s idiot just said that you were injured. It seems to be correct. I just dont know that the little baby has such a small body and can survive for a few days. , Such a small person, it would be a pity if you were so dead. UU read www.uukavanshu.com" Seeing the child-like Peerless Supreme looked at the nearby woman, Ling''er also followed it. After seeing the female peerless Supreme''s condition, she couldn''t help but yelled again. "you" The female supreme nodded to Ling''er with a smile, but the child-like peerless supreme was mad. At first he called him a little doll, and he could treat it as if he hadnt heard it. Now he said he was a little doll again and said he would It''s not a matter of death, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. He has heard Xu Lang say that the mysterious Senior Lin Nan has two daughters, one of them is extremely restless, and his mouth is absolutely open. Xu Lang will once be in the Xuanwu star field of the first heaven. He had told him about the situation of the first encounter with Ling''er in Fuchun City, so he knew that what Ling''er this little girl sometimes said could stir the spirit of heaven. Although he is already a peerless supreme at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint, he is still not so defying that he can ignore the spirit of the sky, so when Ling''er utters the second sentence, especially those few sentences, it makes him He couldn''t help but shivered twice, for fear that Ling''er''s words would be fulfilled, and he just fell here unclearly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2013： Get rid of these 2 small miscellaneous hairs Chapter 1985 the two little miscellaneous hairs "Boom!" Someone knocked Ling''er''s head very loudly, showing that the intensity was not light. "Oh! Who is it, look at this princess..." Ling''er couldn''t help but screamed, and instantly raised her two small hands to cover her head, raised her eyes and yelled angrily, but when she saw who knocked her, the little girl suddenly stopped. The little girl didnt pretend, but it really hurts. That knock was very powerful, and she used magic magical powers to remove the little girls defenses, making the little girl sound like a mortal at that moment. How painful it can be, how painful the little girl is. But after seeing the person who shot the shot, the little girl lost her temper in an instant, and her two small hands were drooping, staring at the person extremely innocently. "I know that you are not dumb. If you talk nonsense, I will let your father throw you into the cave and let you be chased by the beast for a hundred years." Liu Ruqing watched Ling''er seriously, and said unquestionably. "I know!" Linger grievedly responded with a grievance, and glanced at Lin Momo on Lin Nan''s side. With a pair of Shuiling''s big eyes rolled, he ran over, grabbed Lin Momo''s little hand, and whispered to Lin Momo. He didn''t say anything about the child-like ancestor of Shaking the Holy Land. "It''s not that you are injured, it''s that you were marked by the demigod cultivator. In the short term, your cultivation base is temporarily suppressed. After this period, your combat power will recover." Seeing that Liu Ruqing had already disciplined Ling''er, Lin Nan didn''t say anything, but looked at the two ancestors who shook the Holy Land. Lin Nan thought it was very interesting. The four demi-god monks that he killed in Tiandu City were not the first batch to arrive recently. Judging from the situation of the two peerless supreme sacred places, they are one. The mark planted years ago will no longer be suppressed in a year or a half, but it is still impossible to get rid of the mark planted by the demigod race. "This... is there a way to remove it?" The female peerless supreme was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly asked, the peerless supreme who looked like a child also looked at Lin Nan hopefully. The two are not only strong, but also among the strongest in the second heaven. Naturally, after being planted with a mark, they will not disappear for no reason. If the mark is not completely erased, I am afraid that in the end, I will die. Don''t know. Lin Nan raised his hand and ran a ray of celestial power, shaking the light of the two ancestors of the Holy Land, a cloud of black energy was immediately drawn out, and it was instantly dispersed after it fell into Lin Nan''s palm. "It''s okay now, the two can feel at ease." Lin Nan put down his hands and said calmly. "Really good, all the discomfort has disappeared, and the combat power has been restored!" The Peerless Supreme, who looked like a child, came back to his senses after hearing Lin Nan''s words, and hurriedly ran the method to check his own condition. He was immediately overjoyed and extremely excited. "Thank you Senior Lin!" The female peerless supreme saluted Lin Nan, respecting and afraid of Lin Nan in her heart. She heard Xu Lang talk about Lin Nan, but she did not fully believe it, and in the deeds Xu Lang said, it did not show how powerful Lin Nan was. If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s frequent shots after coming to the second day, She wouldn''t regard Lin Nan as a role at all, and she didn''t feel jealous of Lin Nan before. Now Lin Nan just raised her hand, Yun Danfeng made a light move, and easily resolved the tricks that had tortured her and her junior brother for more than a year. This method allowed her to understand what the sky-reaching method is. I finally understood why Xu Lang admired Lin Nan so much. Lin Nan took Ye Nanxun and other strong men in Fuchun Holy Land, and in the palace magic weapon, they had a drink and conversation with the strong men in Shaking Holy Land for more than an hour. It was late at night when I saw the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er, because Bored out of the palace, he also went out. Now, except for the celestial sacred land team that has been destroyed by Huangquan, the other eighteen holy sect teams have arrived, and the time for the opening of the sky is very close. If the little sisters go out now, they will not be taken advantage of. Random calculations. After all, in addition to the few great sects that have enemies with their family, the evil spirits have also come, and many strongest ones have come. The little sisters are both the existence of the evil spirits, and those evil spirits can be distinguished by a glance Come out, you will definitely find trouble with the little sisters. Sure enough, Lin Nan walked out of the palace and saw that the little sisters who were about to walk out of the area where the gatekeeper of the Shaking Holy Land were located were noticed by a group of evil spirits in the distance. Lin Nan didn''t call out the two little sisters. It was okay to have a small problem before the sky curtain opened. After all, if you encounter the sky after entering the sky curtain, the two sides will inevitably fight against each other without other forces. Moreover, this little thing Ling''er was very depressed. When he was attacking the Holy Land of Heaven, he was held in his arms by Lan Qin, unable to kill him. Not long ago, Liu Ruqing had a big brain and was reprimanded. The girl vented her anger when she met something. The restless little girl didn''t know if the problem would arise. "Fucking, where did this little miscellaneous hair come from? There is actually a mark on his body, he obviously killed our brothers, and one of them doesn''t know how many people we killed. This fucking..." "It''s the Shaking Light Holy Land, this... Shaking Light Holy Land this **** thing is going to go to war with us? Really, when our Shaling clan is in a corner, we are really afraid of their holy sects? A group of bitches, wait After returning from the sky, Laozi directly moved the evil domain to the outside of the Shaking Holy Land Mountain Gate, to see what they can do with me!" "Heaven doesn''t walk in heaven. UU reading insists on choosing the road to hell. This damn...come, get rid of these two miscellaneous hairs!" Just when the little sisters were about to walk out of the area where the cultivators of the Shaking Holy Land were located, the evil spirits finally recovered, and they were sure that they were not dazzled. The little sisters were indeed stained with the blood of the evil clan, especially Linger. This little thing, in order to teach the Shangguan brothers and sisters actual combat experience, I don''t know how many evil spirits were killed. In an instant, all the evil spirits moved, and they walked straight towards the little sisters. They are not in a hurry, nor are they afraid of anyone saying that they bully the small with the big and the small with the more. For them, some have killed their brothers, and some have massacred their people. This is already a heinous crime. There is absolutely no need to tell the other party about any rules or reasons, directly killing the other party out of anger, and revenge for the dead brothers and people is over. "Hey, don''t mess around with the evil spirits. These two little girls are the distinguished guests of my Shaking Holy Land. If you dare to make a move, you will be an enemy of my Shaking Holy Land!" As the Sha Ling clan came, the side of Shaking Light Holy Land also began to gather. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2014： I am really nothing Chapter 1986 I''m Really Nothing The little sisters have not left the area where the gatekeepers of the Shaking Holy Land are located, so the previous Shaking Holy Land monks did not deliberately pay attention to the little sisters, and only the Nineteen Holy Sect and the Shaling Clan can come here. It hasn''t arrived, and all the forces that can come have come. No one will take action against two little girls. After all, two little guys are easy to kill, but it is not good to provoke a holy sect. But seeing the evil spirits started to gather, the target was obviously the little sisters, and the monks guarding the Holy Land side of Shaking Light also began to gather. For them, even if the little sisters actually killed the evil spirits, this is also the same as They have nothing to do. They only knew that the little sisters came with the Fuchun Holy Land team. Now the Fuchun Holy Land powerhouse is drinking with the ancestors and supreme in the palace. It can be seen that the identities of these two little girls are not simple, they can definitely be regarded as Shaking the Holy Land. VIP. Little sects will pay attention to face, and if they are capable, they will never let their guests be bullied by outsiders. What''s more, a top saint like Shaking Holy Land will naturally not allow the Shaling Clan to be disadvantageous to the little sisters. After all, the Human Race is not dealing with the Shaling Clan, and the little sisters came with the Fuchun Holy Land team. Should they maintain their relationship with the Fuchun Holy Land, or let the Shaling Clan that will not bring any benefits, Here, the two little sisters who are walking with the Fuchun Holy Land team will be killed. The answer is very obvious. This is completely unnecessary. "This damn... Lao Tzu thought it would shake the holy place. I didn''t know that these two little miscellaneous hairs had killed our brothers and slaughtered our people. Now it seems that this group of bitch''s things are becoming The heart is against our evil clan!" "A group of things that do not live or die, the Immortal Sages of the Shaking Sacred Land are all in the palace magic weapon. These half-step Immortal Sages and disciples of the Immortal Sovereign Realm actually dare to represent the Shaking Sacred Land and our evil clan as the enemy. Damn it!" "Go and ask the eldest brothers to avoid the immortal Sage Supreme, who is going to Shake Light Holy Land, will suddenly attack us after it comes out. Before the sky curtain opens, our Shaling Clan will fight Shake Light Holy Land first. It''s a son of a bitch!" Seeing that the Shaking Sacred Land Group Cultivator was actually trying to shelter the little sisters, all the evil spirits were angry. At the same time, some people rushed to the center of the evil spirit clan, obviously to invite the immortal holy supreme of their clan. Up. For the Shaking Holy Land, their Shaling Clan is not in the eye. The Shaking Holy Land monks who have left the mountain gate are not worth mentioning in front of their Shaling Holy Land, because the Immortal Saint Supreme of the Shaling Clan is in the second place. When the heavy sky is active, you can carry the evil domain you control with you, but the immortal saint supreme who shakes the holy land cannot carry the mountain guard formation. "A bunch of self-righteous things, grandpa, I have long seen your Shaling Clan not pleasing to your eyes. If you hadn''t been huddled in the Sha world, Grandpa would have been able to kill your Shaling Clan for the main business." On the side of Shaking the Holy Land, there was a half-step Xiansheng Venerable teasing. Suddenly, there were a lot of cheering and cheering, not only on the side of Shaking the Holy Land, but also in the area where other Holy Sect monks were located. Obviously, the Shaling clan was not pleasing to the eye. In addition to the reason why the Shaling clan is domineering, does not put anyone in the eye, and likes to curse with open mouth, the Shaling body is suitable for forging the characteristics of the gods, and it is also the main factor. "His grandmother, dare to know what is good or bad, when the ancestors suppress you, let you know the consequences of offending the ancestors!" The monks of the Sha Ling clan were immediately furious, but they no longer call themselves "Lao Tzu". After all, the Venerable Shaking Holy Land called himself "Grandpa". If they call themselves "Lao Tzu", they will be more plain than shaking. The Holy Land monk was short. Many holy sect cultivators looked unpleasant to them, but they did not put the human race cultivators in their eyes at all. In their opinion, their evil clan was uniquely endowed by nature and loved by God alone among the world''s ten thousand races. Faced with the human race that was born without combat power, their sense of superiority cannot be concealed at all. After all, the true members of their Sha Ling family are of the true immortal level at the place of birth, far beyond the human race cultivator''s. Nowadays, a sacred place dared to oppose them, and those nearby sacred places also joined in the excitement, making them unique and supreme, there is no reason not to be annoyed. After all, the holy sect cultivators are just soft-footed reptiles. They are completely incomparable to their sacred evil spirit clan. They are natural talents. How can they be comparable to the reptiles of the tribe human race? To dare to despise these noble children of heaven, it is really a treason, and the following crimes deserve death! "It''s just dealing with two little girls in the Golden Fairyland. Your evil spirits are still planning to take action together. This is not in line with the proud personality of the evil spirits who pride themselves on being favored by the heavens. I don''t know your second heavenly father. Do you feel that it was a shame to create you at the beginning?" Lin Nan walked over, came to the two little sisters, and calmly watched the menacing evil spirits with a flat tone. "What the **** are you? What the second heavenly father treats to us, we know very well, we respect the second heavenly father very much, and never let the heavenly father down, you don''t know how to crawl from that corner. The disgusting reptiles that came out dare to say such rebellious remarks. They should really be killed!" You Sha Ling looked at Lin Nan up and down, and couldn''t help but scolded angrily without seeing what Lin Nan had in mind. "I''m really nothing, UU reading is just killing some evil spirits." Lin Nan spoke calmly, and at the same time, after killing the evil spirits, the unique aura that was blessed on his body but never erased was revealed. The evil spirits he has killed are not many, but they are very powerful. So now that the unique aura is revealed, not only the monks of the evil clan can see that he has killed the evil spirits, but even the human monks can see clearly. Chu. "God... my god! How many brothers did this bastard... have killed us, and the aura is so... so solid!" "Roar! This **** is really clueless and rebellious. It dares to shoot my brothers of the evil clan. It is really a sin worthy of death, death is not a pity!" "Do it! Do it! Kill this reckless thing and avenge the brothers who died in his hands!" After Wan Sha Ling was stunned, Lin Nan was the guy with the most solid unique aura they had ever seen in their lives, which made them unbelievable, but after a little regained consciousness, they were completely crazy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2015： Ridiculous Chapter 1987 If the little sisters made the evil spirits angry and wanted to torture the little sisters, and avenge the brothers and people who died in the hands of the little sisters with a breath of evil in their hearts, then now that they saw Lin Nan, they really It''s crazy. This cant help but they are not crazy. After killing the evil spirits, they will bless the unique aura on their bodies. Lin Nans body has actually been substantive, and it is extremely solid. Even the monks of the evil clan can see that Lin Nan kills. There are more than one Sha Ling, and I don''t know how simple it is as many as dozens or hundreds. It seems that the killers are all powerful evil spirits. This makes the monks of the evil spirit family feel a little slower, but they cant help it when they are not completely calmed down, and they roar involuntarily. , Roaring, each took out their own magic weapon, and they were about to attack Lin Nan. In fact, they have no way to calm down. From ancient times to the present, since their birth, they have never seen a monk who killed so many evil spirits, and the other party dared to take the initiative to reveal themselves in front of their evil spirits. It''s a shame, a great shame! More than 10,000 monks of the evil spirit clan roared, and they have displayed their strongest magical power attacks. Whether it is a half-step immortal saint level evil spirit or a fairy realm level evil spirit, they are without exception. They all performed magical attacks. Those with a high level of cultivation wanted to kill Lin Nan directly. Although those with a low level of cultivation felt that their attacks were dispensable, they still used magical attacks because they wanted to breathe out a bad breath. But for all the evil spirits present, if they didnt make a move today, they would feel that they were weak and incompetent. Even if they could not cause any harm to Lin Nan, even if Lin Nan was against the sky, they would have to attack Lin Nan. This is The issue of ethnic beliefs. They look down on the human race and think that the human race is a waste abandoned by the heavens, just reptiles, but they are high above, from the moment of birth, they are destined to be extraordinary, a peerless existence born of heaven and earth. They are also fully qualified not to put these little reptiles in the eyes of the human race, but they are extremely friendly to their brothers, even if they are only the children born in the evil domain of other brothers, in their opinion, any child is more than thousands. Noble and noble. Sha Lings identity has long given them this extremely strong pride, and it is precisely because of this pride that they will not give the slightest face when facing the human race, and if someone dares to provoke them, they will be rude. Nearly the whole clan went to station in front of others'' mountain gates, until the other party apologized. In history, the nineteen holy sects of the Scarlet Star Region have been tossed by the evil clan in this way. "A trivial human reptile, a thing that knows nothing about life and death, dare to provoke your ancestors so much, dare to slaughter your ancestors'' brothers. It is really a rebellious and unscrupulous offspring. Let''s see how your ancestors killed you **** today!" "Niezha, come to take your life!" The evil spirits did not rush, but the speed of the more than 10,000 attacks was very fast, especially the magical attacks displayed by the half-step immortal saints, which were already faintly approaching the speed of light. But they didn''t stop their attacks. While roaring, they still continued to display their magical powers. In their opinion, killing Lin Nan and the little sister is not a complete relief. They still have to whip the corpse. Although under so many magical attacks, if Lin Nan can''t stop it, it will definitely turn into fly ash. But in any case, you have to go with the form. Lin Nan, a human reptile who knows how to do it, dares to kill so many of their brothers. It is completely unforgivable for them. Even if they are just lashing out, they think it is more or less understandable. Exhaust. "Ridiculous!" Someone took action and directly dispelled the magical power attacks of those evil spirits, but it was not Lin Nan. Someone walked over, and a beautiful and slender woman walked slowly beside a beautiful woman. That woman was ranked in the top ten in this Crimson Star Territory Venerable Ranking. The half-step Immortal Saint Venerable Ye Yu of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land had confronted Lin Nan outside the Moon Yin Field, and finally chose Retreat. The beautiful woman in front of Ye Yu is obviously an old ancestor of the Tianhu Holy Land, because that beautiful woman is a peerless supreme, and other star regions in the second heaven may have different names for peerless supreme. , But in the Scarlet Star Region, as long as it is a peerless supreme at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint, then it must be the ancestor of the sect where it belongs. This is no doubt. "His grandmother, a sacred place that shakes the light, I don''t know how to be respectful or humble, and I don''t know whether to live or die. Do you Tianhu Holy Land also follow suit?" After the evil spirits saw Ye Yu and the beautiful woman clearly, they were not jealous. Even if they knew that the beautiful woman was a peerless supreme, they did not give a good face. Hemei woman scolded angrily. "act recklessly." The beautiful woman said such a sentence calmly, and then she made a move, and directly killed the evil spirit who dared to yell at her. Suddenly, cheers from all sides continued. To say that the most powerful of the Nineteen Saint Sects are undoubtedly the Celestial Clan and the Bei Clan, as well as the Shaking Sacred Land that cultivated Xu Lang, the first star in the Scarlet Star Region, but which Saint Sect is against the evil clan The most tough, saint sect that deflated the Sha Ling clan the most, it was definitely the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. It is rumored that the fox fairy that the founder of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land met before he became an immortal was killed by the evil clan. After the founder of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land produced a new masterpiece in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, UU Read www. uukanshu. com went to the evil realm. Life and death are unknown so far, but there is a rumor that the founder of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land was suppressed in the evil realm. After all, he is a peerless supreme anyway, even if he enters the evil realm alone. Will fall so easily. "You fucking, you really don''t know how to live or die, dare to kill your ancestors'' brothers in front of your ancestors, you are dead today, dead!" "You **** four-legged reptile, wait for you to die, even if the Nineteen Saint Sects take action today, the ancestors will destroy your Heavenly Fox Holy Land!" "The Heavenly Fox Holy Land dare to commit the following crimes. I don''t know the honor and inferiority etiquette. It is to kill, to torture, and to destroy the door. Today, our clan has made a blood oath here. If we don''t destroy the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, I will destroy it myself!" The evil spirits froze for a long time. In the past, no matter how they did not deal with the monks in the holy fox holy land, it was impossible to attack them on this occasion, and it was the half-step celestial sage of their evil clan who killed them. It was the first column ever, which surprised them. But when they came back to their senses and looked at the beautiful woman who didn''t put them in their eyes at all, they couldn''t help it immediately, and they all yelled. (End of this chapter) ~： 2016 think 1 is on the verge Chapter 1988 Chapter Two Thousand and Sixteen The beautiful woman of Tianhu Holy Land is a peerless supreme, and also the ancestor of Tianhu Holy Land. Since she has taken action, she represents the position of Tianhu Holy Land. But those evil spirits are not afraid, because they can also represent the position of the evil spirits. The evil spirits are not the same as the nineteen holy sects. Among the nineteen holy sects of the human race, even the immortal holy supreme has little probability to be able to decide. The position of the saint sect, but almost all the people of the Shaling clan can decide the position of the group. This is also why facing a peerless supreme, the monks of the evil clan can calm down, because they know that after the immortal supreme in their clan comes, they will definitely be facing them, not because of the so-called Daoyi turned his elbow out. "Your Shaling clan is too tyrannical." In the back, Liu Ruqing and others walked out of the palace, but it was not Liu Ruqing who spoke, but the female peerless supreme in Shaking the Holy Land. They all know that Lin Nan cares about this, and there is no need to worry about what will go wrong. Even if they fight, only the Shaling clan will suffer, but it is their own business that they can''t stand out. Favors in the world of cultivating immortals are the least valuable, but they are also the most valuable. There is no essential difference between this and the world. The only difference is that some favors can make people save everything, and some favors can make people even more important. Don''t care. Lin Nan erased the imprints on the two peerless Supremes in the Shaking Sacred Land. This is an unrequitable kindness to the Shaking Sacred Land. As for other things, they dont need to think about it for the time being, just know that they need to stand on Lin Nans side. Well, even if Lin Nan didn''t let Lin Nan read it well, it wouldn''t be wrong. "Shaking Light Holy Land? Fuchun Holy Land?" The monks of the Sha Ling clan, when they saw the two peerless Supremes in the Shaking Holy Land, they were still a little emboldened, and they were not too worried, but when they saw Ye Nanxun and the group in the Fuchun Holy Land, even if they were as proud as them, I feel a little can''t help it. Against the two holy places, especially when neither side is in the gate of the mountain, their evil spirit clan is not afraid, but now they are going to fight the three holy places, which puts them under a lot of pressure. Even though the immortal saints in their team all carry the evil realm they control, but now they face the monks of the three holy sects, and the three holy sects all have the role of determining the position of the holy land, this is for them There is no benefit at all, and maybe there will be other holy sects mixing in. "Hahahaha... Are you the Lin Nan? The deity is still worried about not being able to find you. You actually came here with Fuchun Holy Land. It''s really wonderful!" There was a great laughter, and the speaker was indeed very happy. Everyone looked in the direction where the voice came from, and saw more than twenty people walking together, all of them were evil spirits at the immortal saint level. The leader was at the peak level of immortal saints, and they were undoubtedly evil spirits. The big brother of the family. "Huh? Lin Nan? Good! Good! Just now the deity still wondered, what kind of person dared to so contempt the Shaling clan. I didn''t expect it to be you, who killed the two generations of the Bei family heirs, not long ago. As the doorman of our race to the Fuchun Holy Land, now you actually ran to the door by yourself. If you don''t kill you, you will be condemned by the heavens!" Another voice sounded, and there was no meaning of happiness in this voice, on the contrary, it was extremely sad and angry. Another group of people came, from the Northern clan of the Nineteen Saint Sects, and the leaders were two peerless supreme elders who looked like they were old. Not only did the Bei clan step forward to stand on the side of the evil clan, immediately afterwards, the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land and Dayan Holy Land also came forward, and stood firmly on the side of the evil clan, and they all wished to smash Lin Nan into ten thousand corpses. Duan''s look. The Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land in Fuchun City, the director of Wanshilou, Zhu Wen, is not here. Looking at the current position of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land, it is clear that Zhu Wens words were not ignored by the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land. Lin Nan in the fault, they obviously couldn''t make peace. Moreover, Lin Nan also killed one of their mid-level supreme immortal saints and an ancestor of the peerless supreme level. This kind of humiliation and this kind of hatred is an unshakable hatred for any holy sect, and there is no possibility of mitigation at all. . The main reason is that Lin Nan did not make a posture to directly destroy the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, nor did he reveal too many shocking methods. From the perspective of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, what happened a few months ago is like Lin Nan used some kind of help. Magic weapon, this caused the destruction, so that there is still a fluke mentality in their hearts. "Tianxuan, what are you still standing there for? This evil spirit kills Chen''er, kills Chi''er, that is, kills your husband and son, now he is here, even if the heavenly race is unwilling to take action, you are really Then just ignore it?" The holy master of the North felt that something was missing. After seeing the Supreme Heavenly Jade in the Celestial Clan, he immediately understood what was going on and couldn''t help but shouted for the Supreme Heavenly Jade. In his impression, Tianxuan is a hard-earned existence, who will not endure humiliation. Now he is not showing up because those guys of the Celestial Clan are unwilling to take action, but as long as he is an aggressive general, Tianxuan will definitely come forward. Once Tianxuan appeared, the Heavenly Clan would definitely come out. After all, Tianxuan was not determined to be the next Holy Lord of the Heavenly Clan, and the Heavenly Clan had no reason and could not hold back his face, letting Tianxuan fight in front of them alone. "Our Celestial Clan does not mix, you are free." Tianxuan responded indifferently to the Holy Lord of the North. As early as after the fight with the Water God that day, she had already told the Bei family that Lin Nan was not something they could afford. Even if the two of them united with other holy sites, there was no chance of winning at all, and Lin Nan was able to resurrect Beichen and Beichi. But now it seems that the Bei family has completely ignored her words, and she is no longer in the mood to say anything. It is hard to persuade the **** ghost. "Hmph, I don''t know the so-called, you little lady is really an unsentimental person, Chen''er is so blind that she will fall in love with you." After hearing Tianxuans response, the Norths holy lord was immediately angry, but now he was destined to go to war with Lin Nan, so he didnt say it too badly. He knew that Tianxuan was a guy with a very bad temper, if he said something. It''s too bad, I''m afraid it will go directly to Lin Nan and fight them. Tian Xuan glanced lightly at the Holy Master of the North and didn''t say anything. In fact, the old woman next to her, one of the two ancestors of their Celestial Clan, wanted to stand on Lin Nan''s side, but she did not agree. In any case, Lin Nan killed her husband and children, and the resurrection has not yet been seen, she definitely cannot be Lin Nan in public. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2017： Too **** bad Chapter 1989 Two more holy places have joined the evil spirits of the team. Those two holy places have nothing to do with Lin Nan. The reason why the evil spirits of the team is due to the three holy places of Tianhu, Fuchun, and Yaoguang. It didn''t deal with it very well, and it was closely related to the three holy places of Wanshi, Dayan, and Beishi, so the team naturally went to the Shaling side. The two holy places are Changyou Holy Land and Xuanhuang Holy Land, each led by a peerless and supreme ancestor. Now the situation is clear, Lin Nan has three holy places, and the other side has five holy places and the Shaling clan. According to past experience, Lin Nan must be defeated. After all, Lin Nan has only three peerless supreme. Fuchun Holy Land does not lead the team, and the opponent has eight peerless supreme. One of them Still the peerless supreme of the Shaling clan. Regardless of these, only the immortal holy supreme of the evil spirit clan, the evil domain controlled by the person who carries it, this is extremely terrifying, not to mention there are five holy sects standing in line with them, no matter how you look at it, Lin Nan All will be defeated. This is the view of those holy sects from the sidelines, they are already far away, for fear that they will be affected after the war begins, and it will be really messed up by then. "and many more!" Suddenly, a voice rang from the Dayan Holy Land, and everyone''s eyes were attracted. A person walked out of the ranks of the Xianzun realm in Dayan Holy Land and walked slowly towards Lin Nan. She was a woman, a pinnacle-level existence of the Xianzun realm. Lin Nan had seen her and had talked with her outside the Moon Yin Field. Only ten years later, she had already entered the peak level of the Immortal Realm from the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, which was a little surprising. "Junior Qingyou, I have met Senior Lin Nan." Before and after arrival, the woman respectfully saluted Lin Nan. "What do you want to say?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. In fact, he knows Qingyou Daneng''s thoughts. After all, from the previous two encounters in Yueyin Field and Fuchun City, it can be seen that Qingyou Daneng is a very life-saving person, not the kind of recklessness and recklessness. People who come here now absolutely want to completely remove themselves from this battle that is about to begin. "The juniors have tried their best to persuade the monk in the door, but they have not received attention. They still choose to provoke the seniors. They are not talented. They are not the monks who have grown up in the Holy Land of Dayan. Only the master is good to the younger generation in the door, and the younger generation begs the senior to forgive the younger master. If Senior Lin promises, Qing You is willing to serve the senior as a cow and horse for life." Qing You Da Neng muttered for a while, then slowly said, his expression was calm and his tone was calm. Lin Nan did not respond, but looked at Liu Ruqing, who had already come by her side. "My husband does not need a maid to serve, but if you can come here to intercede on this occasion for the sake of your master, I will allow it. Do you want to stay by our side and take care of these two little girls in the future, or you want to travel around by yourself, let you select." Liu Ruqing said. She knew that Qingyou Da Neng came out on this occasion to say such things. There was no way to return to Dayan Holy Land. If Lin Nan didn''t destroy the mind of Dayan Holy Land today, Qingyou Da Neng would even travel. The world will be hunted and killed endlessly. If Qingyou Daneng wants to live and live well, his only hope is to stay with them. "The younger generation is willing to follow the older generation''s family." Qingyou can say. She is a smart person. She didn''t say that she would follow Lin Nan, but that she would follow Lin Nan''s family. She said these words really well, at least Liu Ruqing heard it very comfortably. After all, Qingyou Daneng did not follow Lin Nan like the four demon sages such as Xue Shen. Clearly, Qingyou Daneng followed their family with this sentence, which made Liu Ruqing uncomfortable, because she was so difficult. , The four aptitudes are not worse than her, and the beauty with a higher cultivation base is around her, which makes her feel uncomfortable all the time. Now Qingyou Danengs words have dispelled her uneasiness a lot, and she has already made up her mind. If Lin Nan accepts followers again in the future, she must be like Qingyou Daneng. If it is said to be a success, it will definitely not be accepted. "Qingyou, you..." On the side of Dayan Holy Land, a beautiful woman in the half-step Immortal Saint''s queue came back to her senses and wanted to call Qingyou Daneng, but everything was too late. She is the master of Qingyou Da Neng. She has also heard Qing You Da Neng say about Lin Nan, and she has also heard of Lin Nans recent actions in Second Heaven, especially his hatred of Lin Nan is not inferior to Bei. The Celestial Clan of the clan had chosen to wait and watch silently. After she didn''t intend to get involved, she already agreed with Qingyou Da Neng''s point of view to her. But in any case, she is the half-step Immortal Sage of Dayan Holy Land after all. When she can''t persuade the same sect, she can only stand with her fellow sects, even if she is dead, she will definitely not abandon Dayan Holy Land. Now what Qing You Da Neng did made her feel helpless, but she still couldn''t say anything, and even if it was said, it was meaningless. Qing You Da Neng had already walked behind Lin Nan''s family. "Since your disciple has pleaded for you, I will give you a ride." Lin Nan looked at Qingyou''s powerful master, raised his hand, and directly arrested the beautiful woman. At the same time, a space portal opened nearby, and when the beautiful woman was detained nearby, Lin Nan directly sent the beautiful woman into the space portal, causing her to return directly to the main continent of the Scarlet Star Region. Everyone saw this scene, UU reading , but apart from the four strongest monsters including the Snow God behind Lin Nan, no one could see that Lin Nan sent the beautiful woman back to the main continent. , If not, it would definitely be astonishing, and would not dare to be presumptuous to Lin Nan. "His grandmother, what''s going on with you Dayan Holy Land? Before you start fighting, you already have a traitor. How do you teach your disciples?" "Unlucky! Unlucky! It''s too **** bad, what the **** is this!" The Shaling clan suddenly saw the Immortal Saint Supreme looking towards Dayan Holy Land. They are now very angry. The five holy sects plus their Shaling clan are fighting against the three holy sects, from the Immortal Holy Supreme to the half-step Immortal Saint, and then Immortal Venerable Realm great power, the number and combat power are crushing, but the Dayan Holy Land directly inexplicably out of rebels, what the **** is this! All the monks on the side of Dayan Holy Land, especially the Immortal Sage Supreme, are now pale. No one responded to those few scolding Sha Ling Clan Supreme, because they feel more uncomfortable now than anyone else. This is a shame, a great shame, and a humiliation they have never suffered before in Dayan Holy Land! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2018： what do you want? Chapter 1990 What Do You Want? "Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is swear word. If you don''t kill you, you really can''t stop it." Lin Nan glanced at the evil spirit supreme who had just cursed, raised his hand again, and directly arrested the four immortal saints of the evil spirit clan. It''s just that this time it wasn''t to send them back to the main continent, but to kill them directly. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Before everyone had reacted, Lin Nan had already held the four Immortal Sage Supremes of the evil spirit clan in the middle of the space between the two sides, and then used a little bit of strength. Immortal Saint Supreme hadn''t reacted yet, and didn''t know what happened, it turned into four groups of blood mist. For a while, everyone held their breath. All directions were silent, not to mention other Saint Sect monks, even Ye Nanxun and others were equally dumbfounded. They know that Lin Nan is very powerful, but after all, they still dont know how strong it is. However, they know how strong the Immortal Saint Supreme is. They are also very clear as the Immortal Saint Supreme. Now Lin Nan is so easy. The immortal sage supreme of the four evil clan was killed, and the immortal sage supreme of the four evil clan didn''t even have time to shroud his evil domain. This result, the speed that was so fast that Immortal Saint Supreme couldn''t react, these sky-reaching methods deeply shocked everyone. "boom!" "boom!" In an instant, those immortal saints of the evil spirit clan quickly summoned their evil realm after recovering their spirits, wanting to envelop everyone in, and fight Lin Nan in their evil realm. But they soon discovered that they had miscalculated. Although their evil domain was summoned out, they could only cover other places. They were unable to envelop Lin Nan and the others in it, as if someone had used their supernatural power to isolate their evil domain. , But Lin Nan didn''t use any spells. This situation made the Immortal Sage Supremes of the Sha Ling clan really dumbfounded. "What''s going on? Is that the evil barrier used the means, or is there a strong person in the sky about to come out?" "No...not very clear, but...it should be that the sky curtain is about to open. There is a strong person in the sky curtain that senses the murderous aura of this place, revealing a little strength, and covering it here, the strong person should be more interested in those evil obstacles. This has prevented us from extending the field!" "Oh my God! Eight hundred million years ago, when I was only a cultivator of the Immortal Venerable Realm, there was a horror in the sky and revealed it. Just one glance, killed nearly a hundred immortal sage supreme, more than 4,000. Half-step immortal saints and immortal monks have suffered countless deaths and injuries. That time they forced the Nineteen Saint Sect and our evil spirit clan to retreat on the spot, and did not dare to enter the sky again. Now... now we have to do it again. Has the tragedy of previous years been staged?!" "Should...it shouldn''t be, it''s just a flow of energy overflowing, and it shouldn''t stick out the head like it did 800 million years ago! It''s just...it''s cheaper for those evil obstacles!" The expressions of the Immortal Sage Supremes of the Sha Ling clan changed drastically, and they quickly thought of what would cause this result. They are extremely scared. After all, many of them who are strong have experienced the drastic change 800 million years ago. Even if they have not experienced it, they still live in that era. They have suffered a lot from the evil spirits. The loss is clear. After thinking of that possibility, they did not dare to force Lin Nan and others into the evil realm anymore, because they were afraid to anger the existence in the sky, and eventually make the unknown horror exist out of the sky. , When the time comes, other Saint Sects will have a hard time, and their Shaling Clan will not be of any benefit at all. "You seem to be scared? If you don''t want to go into a big fight, let our two little girls, and the mid-level cultivators of the Fairy Realm of the evil clan, have a duel. If our two little girls lose, we will do it this time. No longer enter the sky, and I will give you three sacred artifacts and a hundred semi-sacred artifacts of the evil clan." Seeing the immortal sage supreme of the Shaling clan were a little bit dead, Lin Nan spoke. "What if we lose? What do you want?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Immortal Sage Supremes of the Shaling Clan had a conversation with divine thoughts, and felt that it was no longer suitable for the war. If it really provokes the horrible existence in the sky, absolutely everyone will fall. If it is not good, you might as well take a bet with Lin Nan. After all, they could see that the two little girls were just small characters at the pinnacle level of the Golden Wonderland. No matter how genius they were, they couldn''t compete with the power of the fairyland. What''s more, it is the great power of the Immortal Realm of their Shaling Clan, and it is the mid-term great power of the Fairy Realm. In their opinion, Lin Nan was simply kicked by the donkey in the forehead, otherwise he wouldn''t do such an obvious gift to them. And the reason they asked, if they lost what Lin Nan wanted, they just wanted to be more formal and avoid Lin Nan''s denial. "If you lose, I don''t want a magic weapon or restrict you from entering the sky. I just want my two little girls to vent their anger with the genius of your evil clan." Lin Nan said calmly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Suddenly, the half-step Immortal Saint Venerable and the Immortal Venerable Realm Great Neng of the Sha Ling clan, one after another yelled out loud. Lin Nan''s words really irritated them, and there was no way to bear it. This was Chi Guoguo''s humiliation to them, slapped them in the face frantically, and frantically provoked the noble and great evil spirit clan! "I hope you won''t be able to lose at that time. If you become angry and a group of adults beat the children, don''t blame me for your ruthless action, and wipe out all of you who are left." Lin Nan still said calmly. "Wait, my second brother and the three places have dealt with things in the lower realm a few months ago, and they have not returned. If we win, you have to tell us where they are. If not, there is no need to compete. Just go to war directly." The peerless supreme of the evil spirits finally spoke again. Although those brothers who obeyed the first Heavenly Fathers dispatch to solve Lin Nan in the First Heavenly Xuanwu Star Territory, the soul lamp they placed in the ancestral hall of the evil realm has been completely extinguished, but Big Brother Shaling did not believe his second brother and The third brothers will fall. "it is good." Lin Nan smiled. Those evil spirits have already turned to ashes. Even if they were told their coordinates, they would not be able to find those evil spirits at all when they got there, but he wouldn''t mind casting some spells at that time, let them take a look at when he was holding the little girl. Lin Momo, killing those evil spirits in that top evil realm. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2019： You two are so ugly Chapter 1991 You Two Are So Ugly Seeing that Lin Nan actually agreed, Brother Sha Ling couldn''t help but laugh. In his opinion, Lin Nan was an idiot. Even before he hadn''t reacted, he killed his two fairy sacred brothers. , Thats just a little better luck. If he is really fighting, he will definitely be able to beat Lin Nan to the north. After all, a fool like Lin Nan is definitely not his kind of peerless arrogant favored by God. Opponent. The little sisters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, are just cultivators at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland. No matter how the sky is against the sky, it is impossible to win the mid-level fairyland power of the evil spirit clan, but Lin Nan made such a move. The condition is not only that Big Brother Sha Ling thinks Lin Nan is a fool, but also the powerhouses of other holy places that are watching. Brother Shaling was still wondering before that his second and third brothers are all extremely strong, so that a force that can stir the wind and rain in the Scarlet Star Region, why would it disappear in the lower realm after being summoned by the first heavenly father Gone, but now he already understands that his brothers absolutely despised Lin Nan, and Lin Nan is absolutely familiar with the First Heaven Xuanwu Star Territory, and was finally deceived by Lin Nan into a Jedi . Although Lin Nanfang killed the four Immortal Sage Supremes of the Shaling Clan, Brother Shaling did not believe that his second and third brothers were killed by Lin Nan. It is possible to kill some by despicable means, but absolutely Not all will be killed. As for the soul lamp extinguishing, it is definitely because the secret realm on that side is extremely difficult. There is a place like the northern sky curtain in the Scarlet Star Territory. Who can say that the first heaven does not have such a strange secret realm. . Brother Sha Ling is a little bit emotional now. Lin Nan is just an idiot. He was able to lie to his brothers. If he said that he would be laughed out of his teeth, he has made up his mind. After the brothers are retrieved, he must Those brothers should be well advised, so that when they face the enemy in the future, they must not be taken lightly, and they must not take their opponents seriously, otherwise it is extremely easy to overturn the boat in the gutter. "Since you want to compare, let''s come. As you wish, we will give out two brothers in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm. Let your two little girls be prepared to avoid crying. I am the most What is not to be seen is the crying noses of people who are incapable. Also, duel is their own ability. If you dont admit defeat in time and are killed in the duel, you, as the elders, dont mess around. Those who can''t afford to lose." Brother Sha Ling followed seemingly random to click on two people, both of whom were monks in the middle of the Immortal Realm, but these two people were the strongest among the evil spirits in the middle of the Immortal Realm. Although he knows that the strength of the two little sisters at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, in any case, even if he only sends the monks in the early stage of the fairyland, he will be able to win the little sisters, but he still hopes that the battle will end as soon as possible, hoping that those two hands The little girl who is also stained with the blood of the evil spirit clan, can die as soon as possible, and can die as much as possible. "Have you two heard that? This is a duel, not fun, nor a discussion. If you are killed in a duel, you will have no face to ask for you." Looking at the two who had already left the queue and walked to the mid-level fairy spirit in the middle of the distance between the two sides, Lin Nan looked at the two little girls beside him and said with a smile. "Ling''er is not afraid. Even if he is dead, his father can resurrect Ling''er and her sister." Linger twisted his head and said nonchalantly. "Boom!" Ling''er''s head was knocked again, and the little girl grinned in pain, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Liu Ruqing did not speak this time, but looked at Ling''er quietly, without showing the slightest anger, but made Ling''er extremely jealous, because she knew that her mother was really angry this time, not like she used to be. Preaching always shows anger. Linger also settled down because of this, and didn''t dare to care no more, but began to take it seriously. The little sisters looked at each other, and then walked towards the center of the clearing. "Hahahaha...you two little idiots actually dare to come out. I really laughed at me. I thought it was just that guy who couldnt figure it out. Now it seems that your family are all idiots. Its no wonder if it were you two. If the little idiot is not stupid, it cannot be that idiot''s daughter." "It''s really there is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, there is no way to hell, you just want to break in, to see how the two uncles killed you two little idiots who don''t know the sky and the earth." Seeing that the two little sisters actually appeared on the stage, and there was not much fear, the two evil spirits in the middle of the fairy realm couldn''t help but laugh. They are the two strongest among the cultivators of the Shaling Clan in the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm. If one of the human race cultivators of the same realm can outperform them, they will still believe it twice, but the little sisters are just gold. Little monks at the pinnacle level of the fairyland, there is no difference in front of them from the ants. They only need to blow lightly to blow the air, stretch their fingers and grind them lightly, and they can crush the bones of the little sisters. They really cant figure out that the black-clothed young man named Lin Nan, even if he was attacked in a sneak attack, he still has the combat power of the immortal saint anyway. Why is he so stupid that he would let him Two little girls from the Golden Wonderland duel with them, but the two little girls entered the arena without hesitation at all. Except for the saying that ignorant people are fearless, they really can''t find any other reasons. This fact is a bit weird. "You two are a lot of nonsense If you want to fight, hurry up, don''t be silly and crooked, you are not active in reincarnation, what else can you do?" The little girl was already impatient with the two evil spirits in the middle of the fairy state. Although the little sisters had just entered the venue, they had waited for a while before, and now they can finally make a move, but the two guys are chattering about endlessly, which is really a waste of time. "His grandmother, you little idiot who knows nothing about life and death dare to speak to the uncle like this. It''s so dead, it''s so tired and crooked. You **** wait for death, don''t kill you two idiots today, uncle Just follow your last name!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the two Sha Ling suddenly jumped into thunder, and they said this sentence in unison, without the slightest difference. "You two are so ugly, and your talents are very different. It''s just a waste of rubbish. You still want to climb into our Lin family. You really have a beautiful dream in broad daylight." Ling''er curled her mouth and said with disgust and contempt. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2020： 1 All are hallucinations! Chapter 1992 Everything is an illusion! The anger of the two evil spirits, the lifeless little idiot dared to despise them so much, dared to be so rebellious, to commit the following crimes, there is no etiquette and morality at all, it is really worth killing, and it is not a pity to die thousands of times! But the onlookers watching the monks, especially the evil spirits who are also the immortal monks, were even more angry than the two of them. Ling''er said that the two evil spirits were extremely ugly. They didn''t think about it and didn''t care. After all, it was only for the two evil spirits and had nothing to do with them, but Ling''er this little thing actually said Those two evil spirits are waste, and they are still waste in waste, which makes a crowd of onlookers cultivators feel offended. In any case, the two evil spirits in the middle stage of the immortal realm are the two most powerful among the cultivators of the contemporary evil clan. If they are all rubbish, how many are not **** in this world? I am afraid that only a talent like Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang can barely get rid of the title of waste and be a normal monk. There is no doubt that although the Taoism of the monks is not bad, especially the monks who can come here, they are definitely genius level, but now they are almost all classified as waste by Ling''er, or waste. Ninety-nine percent of them are destined to be inferior to those two evil spirits. Does this mean that they are not even as good as the waste in the waste? The words of the little girl can be said to have aroused all the hatred of the immortal monks in the audience in an instant, and it was gathered on her body without falling. "Sure enough, the ignorant is fearless, you can die!" The two immortal realm hopeful evil spirits noticed that the others were more angry than the two of them, instantly understood what was going on, and instantly calmed down, looking at the little sisters gloomily. They can see it, if they are better than a quarrel, they are definitely no better than this little idiot who knows nothing about life and death, let alone a little idiot who has not spoken. So after looking at each other, both of them decided not to stay anymore. They shot directly. After killing these two little idiots, no matter how strong the anger is, the more anger can be eliminated, and the sooner they shot, the little idiot can be avoided again. Give out words that annoy them. "Boom~" "Boom~" After the words fell, the two evil spirits immediately took out the natal immortal treasure, and instantly used the natal immortal treasure to perform magical attacks. The little sisters were not in a hurry, and it was not difficult for them to solve the two evil spirits. Thinking that Liu Ruqing was only a cultivation base of the late Golden Fairyland, just outside the gate of the magic treasure palace of the Great Demon Race, smashed the puppets whose physical strength was almost equivalent to half a step of the Immortal Saint Venerable. Although the combat power of these two evil spirits is much stronger than those of the puppets, if they are asked to fight the three puppets, it is absolutely impossible to solve it so easily. I am afraid that it will take ten and a half months to fight. Reluctantly suppressed the three puppets, and the little sisters have now entered the late stage of the Golden Wonderland. They are not even a bit stronger than the original Liu Ruqing, and when they are still working together, the two evil spirits have not competed with the little sisters at all. strength. "boom!" Linger raised his hand and slapped. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! Lin Momo didn''t make a move, but the big golden handprint urged by Ling''er shattered the void, leaving the space with signs of about to collapse, and rushed straight to the two evil spirits, so fast that the crowd was watching. The monk was speechless. In their opinion, it is too incredible, there is actually a golden fairyland monk in this world who can perform such a powerful attack with magical powers. No one doubted that the little sisters had hidden their strength until they met with each other, because at the moment when Ling''er displayed his supernatural powers, they could see clearly that the little girl was still the cultivation base of the Golden Wonderland, and there was There are so many Immortal Saint Supreme and Peerless Supreme being present, if the little girl can always hide the realm and not be detected by those Immortal Supreme Supreme, it will be even more terrifying, I am afraid that all the Saint Sect and the evil spirits present are added together. Not enough to kill a little girl. "boom!" The golden handprint and the magical power attacks of the two evil spirits collided in a short time, and the results were quickly separated. The golden handprint has been weakened by 60 to 70% of its power, but it is still rushing towards the two evil spirits. The magical attacks of the two evil spirits have been dispelled, except for the slight remaining fluctuations. There is nothing left. "No! This is impossible! How is this possible! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, this is not true, this is definitely an illusion, this is an illusion, everything is an illusion!" "Oh my God! What is going on? She is just a cultivator at the peak level of the Golden Wonderland, how did she do it?!" The two evil spirits were dumbfounded, they couldn''t believe that this was actually true. You must know that they had used their full strength just now, and they had used their natal immortal treasures to attack with magical powers. But the little idiot who knew nothing about life and death had only used a magical power, and even the Xianbao was not taken out, so they completely dispelled their magical power attack. It happened that the idiots magical attack, after dispelling their magical attack, not only did not dissipate, but there was still 30-40% of the power left to rush towards them. This is really incredible, unbelievable, and unbelievable. Dare to believe it! "boom!" Although caught in an extremely shocked state, these two monks are, in any case, great powers in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and they are also peerless geniuses in the Shaling clan. They still used magic magical powers in shock, and there will be three or four remaining. The majestic golden mudra was dispelled But when the golden mudra was dispelled by them, they didn''t wait for them to slow down a bit, they saw a scene that made them desperate. Opposite, the two little idiots actually raised their hands at the same time and slapped them together. Suddenly, two big golden handprints rushed toward them. The speed was not inferior to the previous palm, and the power was not inferior to the previous palm, even among them. The speed and power of a large golden mudra were much stronger than the previous palm. "Why... I... I''m not reconciled!" "Roar! Why is this! Damn it!" When the two evil spirits saw this scene, they were immediately dumbfounded, and quickly suppressed their minds, and while hurriedly operating the method to perform magical powers, they roared. They are really desperate now. If no one tries to rescue them, they can be sure that they are bound to die. They know this very well! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2021： Too dreamy Chapter 1993: Too Dreamy The two evil spirits are now desperate, because they feel that there is a strong player behind them, it must be their brothers of the evil clan, but they also feel that those attacks are blocked. They have performed their magical attack again with all their strength, but looking at the two golden handprints, they have no confidence at all. The previous Linger''s big Luo Mietian palm has deeply shocked them, and they have already understood After experiencing the power of Da Luo Mietian Palm, now looking at the two golden handprints that carried the mighty power, they only felt like falling into an ice cave, shrouded in coldness, and had no way of life. If only Ling''er shot again, they wouldn''t be so, but this time Lin Momo also shot. Lin Momo''s strength is obviously much stronger than Ling''er. The magical attack was performed with Ling''er, but only In such a blink of an eye, Lin Momo''s magical power attack had already left Ling''er''s magical power attack behind, and immediately collided with the two magical power attacks they had displayed. The time before and after was too fast, so that they did not have time to attack and resist again. The golden handprints urged by Lin Momo had dispelled their magical attacks and came to them, bringing their newly formed new ones. One round of attack was wiped out. "boom!" The magical attack that Lin Momo urged not only obliterated their magical attack, but also hit them firmly. At this moment, they only felt that everything had no meaning. The past, the previous struggles Fighting fiercely, it seemed so ridiculous. In this world of cultivating immortals, its just like that for surpassing millions of times, but once you lose once, you may lose everything. Thats why all the cultivators who have become immortals clearly already have what they dream of before they become immortals After being immortal, why do you continue to practice and improve yourself? No one wants to live awkwardly, and no one wants others to be stronger than themselves. But when they are about to die, all of this seems to be a joke. This is indeed a joke, because if the two evil spirits survive, they will still fight hard, and they will not feel that there is anything wrong with that. , Human nature is like this, whether it is a human race, a monster race, or an evil spirit race, they are all in common in this disposition, and no one is much noble than anyone. "Crack!" "Puff!" A series of cracking and explosion sounded. It was the magic treasures of the two evil spirits that were crushed by the golden handprints, and the golden handprints were actually reduced a lot of power. When they finally hit the two evil spirits natal immortal treasures, they After the two evil spirits'' natal immortal treasures were crushed, the golden handprints completely dissipated. The two Absolutes of Evil Spirit turned over the river and the sea, a mouthful of blood that was about to gush out directly uncontrollably, but they didn''t have this chance, and even Qingxin didn''t even have the chance to die under Lin Momo''s palm. "boom!" "boom!" Ling''er urged the second Da Luo Tianzhang palm, after Lin Momo''s magical power attack dissipated, it came immediately, carrying an extremely powerful force, and directly impacted on the two evil spirits. In an instant, the two evil spirits turned directly into two blood mists, which were extremely gorgeous. Their blood was crimson, but there was evil spirit lingering. At the last moment of death, the two evil spirits didn''t even make a sound. All this happened too quickly. At the moment when Lin Momo''s magical power attack dispelled the second round of attacks that they exerted their full strength. , It is already doomed to the result of their falling here. The monks who were watching were already stunned. Except for Princess Fuhan and others who were very familiar with the little sisters and had more contact with Lin Nan''s family, the others were already stunned, even those monks from the Fuchun Holy Land that came along the way No exception, even Ye Nanxun was a little dumbfounded. "Oh my God! What''s going on? Two little girls in the Golden Fairyland, actually...Since they killed the two mid-level fairy abilities, and those two mid-level fairy abilities, It was the Tianzongzhi of the Shaling clan who was killed in this way. The battle ended so fast. The two Tianzongzhis of the Shaling clan died so miserably. This is really...it is. It''s incredible!" "It''s... it''s incredible! All this is so dreamy, just like the two gods of the evil clan said before, all this is like an illusion, none of this should be true, It really subverted my understanding of the Golden Wonderland monks. Such existence is definitely one of the most amazing and brilliant people in ancient times. Now they have appeared together, they are still a pair of sisters. People can''t believe it!" "It''s too dreamy. Even if you can''t enter the sky today, this time it doesn''t seem to be a wasteful trip. The most amazing and brilliant talent in thousands of years is nothing more than being able to make peace in the Golden Wonderland. The powerhouse at the pinnacle level of King Realm is just contending, not to mention easy to kill, and even suppression can''t be done without relying on magic weapons. Now there are two such amazing and stunning existences. It really makes me Eyes opened!" The monks onlookers all sighed ~ www.novelhall.com~ They were extremely jealous, and the parents who could cultivate such a pair of sisters were definitely not the existence they could provoke. In the past cognition, only in the canopy can there be an existence that can kill the peerless supreme. The terrifying existence that poked its head from the canopy 800 million years ago was killed by the heavens, so the first heaven is absolutely It is extremely safe, but now many of the sacred sacred sacred masters feel threatened, from the little sister''s parents, namely Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. In fact, if they knew that Liu Ruqing did not kill them, they would be a little relieved, but if someone told them that although Liu Ruqing did not kill them, Lin Nan''s four extremely beautiful followers All of them can be wiped out with a single thought, and they are afraid that they will kneel down and beg for mercy immediately. Of course, the person who said this to them must have sufficient prestige and strength. After all, the appearance is the supreme immortal saint, standing on the top of the Scarlet Star Region for endless years, naturally it will not be easy to believe in it, and it will not be easy to dismiss others. kneel. The onlookers sighed with emotion. Over there, the evil clan''s camp broke out completely after a short silence, and all the cultivators took out their own destiny fairy treasure. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2022： His grandmas, run! Chapter 1994 His grandma''s, run! "Who said that the one who can''t afford to lose the most?" The beautiful woman of Tianhu Holy Land smiled and looked at the evil spirit family, especially the big brother evil spirit, said slowly. Earlier, when the little sisters were simultaneously displaying the palm of Da Luo Mietian, Big Brother Shaling led a group of Immortal Sages of the Shaling clan to take action, trying to disperse the attacks of the little sisters and at the same time kill the little sisters. The five holy sects on their side also have the immortal holy supreme shot. It was the beautiful woman who led the celestial sages in the Tianhu Holy Land, together with the two peerless sages in the Shaking Holy Land, and blocked the magical attacks of Brother Shaling and others. "You **** at the Fox Holy Land, for so many years, your **** thing has always been against my clan, and today you dare to stop my ancestors from saving my clan brothers. You **** wait, wait. Stepping out of the sky, the ancestors and I will lead all the brothers of the Shaling clan and do everything to attack your Heavenly Fox Holy Land!" Brother Sha Ling stared at the beautiful woman and said viciously. "Anyone who can bite is not called." The beautiful woman said lightly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The monks of the Sha Ling clan who were already extremely angry, heard these words from the beautiful woman, they couldn''t help but yell out. "Okay! Okay! You wait for Lao Tzu, if it doesn''t destroy your Heavenly Fox Holy Land, Lao Tzu won''t be in the Scarlet Star Region!" Brother Sha Ling was completely angered. He really doesnt pay much attention to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, even if the Heavenly Fox Holy Land has been deflated by the evil clan, but this concept has not changed from the beginning to the end. The reason is very simple, that is because of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. The founder of the mountain was really detained in the evil world. It has been too long, too long, the realm of the founder of the mountain in the Tianhu Holy Land has been reduced to a half-step immortal sage level. He originally planned to torture that old guy to death directly and slowly, such as the Fox Holy Land is actually in today On this occasion, he was given eye drops over and over again, which made him intolerable. After he came out of the sky, he escorted the Kaishan Patriarch of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land and went directly to the mountain gate to see the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. How can you stand him. "Rumble..." Suddenly, a roar louder than Thor''s reached everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at it, and saw that the waterfall pouring down from the sky above the sky has gradually stopped flowing. After the nose and the flow stopped, a huge white barrier was revealed. That is the entrance to the sky. Within the white barrier, you can reach the world with endless dangers and endless opportunities. "My two little girls won, so I''ll take people in first, you are free." Lin Nan glanced at the evil spirit camp, then waved his hand, and brought the three holy sect monks of Fuchun Holy Land, Shaoguang Holy Land, and Tianhu Holy Land into the entrance of the sky curtain. . The Shaling Clan and the Bei Family and other holy sects did not make a move. After all, the Immortal Sage Supreme of the Shaling Clan had previously summoned the evil domain under their control, but there was no way to cover Lin Nan and the others. They have all talked with divine mind transmission, and they have all agreed that there is a horror approaching the entrance and exit of the sky, and perhaps it will stage an extremely tragic scene like 800 million years ago. They were also happy that Lin Nan and others entered the sky curtain first. When the accident happened 800 million years ago, it was the strongest holy sect at that time. But near the entrance of the sky curtain, the huge head was probed. After coming out, the team of that holy land fell to nothing. More than twenty immortal holy supreme and three peerless supreme, all were exterminated in an instant, making that holy land now and 19 The other holy sects in the holy sect are no different, there are only two peerless supreme. Now Lin Nan led the people to the past. For them, thousands of people are trying to find their way. They are also ready to escape at all times to avoid the heavy losses that they did 800 million years ago. They want to laugh now. Lin Nan is just an idiot after all. Relying on the extraordinary talents of his two daughters, he killed two evil spirits. Now they are arrogantly unable to find North. Later, if there is terror from the sky, He ran out to see how terribly Lin Nan this idiot would die. Lin Nan walked ahead with Liu Ruqing. He had already informed the monks behind him with his spiritual thoughts, and there was no need to panic when he encountered anything later. As it was approaching, Lin Nan suddenly stopped, with a solemn expression on his face, holding Liu Ruqing''s hand and slowly backing away. At the same time, the monks behind the husband and wife first showed their doubts, and then they all showed solemn expressions, and stepped back in the void. "Fuck! Really?" Brother Sha Ling was dumbfounded. He was also a little dumbfounded when he witnessed Lin Nan''s change from being an impossibility to a rabbit that looked like a tiger. The Bei''s Holy Lord and others were also very surprised. Although they had long felt that there might be a horror standing behind the sky, they were still surprised to see Lin Nan and the others look like this. They didn''t suspect that Lin Nan was doing a show, because no strong man would be bored to this degree. Moreover, Lin Nan''s arrogant appearance a moment ago, now suddenly became such a posture of throwing a rat, definitely felt the horror aura. Even if they didnt feel the horrible aura, they didnt doubt it, just like when they watched a little monk, a little release of pressure can scare the little monk into a rush, even if there are more people nearby. Affected, and there is definitely an existence in the sky that can treat them as little cultivators. The huge head 800 million years ago is the best proof. "boom!" Suddenly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com a loud noise came from the entrance of the originally calm sky curtain, and immediately after that, the barrier was like ripples on the surface of a calm lake. All the monks discovered this change. Soon, some people recalled the scene 800 million years ago. Those holy sects onlookers, such as the Celestial Clan, flew away in an instant with their disciples. "This fucking..." Brother Shaling was a little dumbfounded. They clearly knew the situation before the holy sects who were onlookers such as the Celestial Clan. For example, after discovering something wrong with the holy places such as the Clan and other onlookers, they ran away. Instead, they were the Shaling clan and the Bei clan. The five holy sects became the last group of monks to stay here except for the group of Linnan. "Roar!" Suddenly, a loud roar sounded, and then, an extremely huge and hideous head protruded from the entrance of the sky. "His grandma, run!" Brother Sha Ling was shocked suddenly, roared, then turned around and fled. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2023： O great Father 2! Chapter 1995 The Great Second Heavenly Father! Brother Sha Ling is now extremely regretful. He just saw the huge head protruding from the sky. He was here when the accident happened 800 million years ago. Although he was extremely surprised at the time, it was exactly the same. Therefore, he had clearly seen the appearance of the horrible existence at the beginning, and the head that just protruded from the entrance of the sky is exactly the same as the head 800 million years ago, which made him feel terrified, unspeakable fear. ! The world said that the horror existed 800 million years ago, just sticking out the head. After killing a lot of the monks of the great sacred sects, they were killed by the Heavenly Dao, but the original Shaling brother took the sha The members of the Spirit Clan ran so fast that they did not see the scene of the horror being killed by the Heavenly Dao. The Lord is just a hearsay. The head that he could not forget in his life just now was once again probed from the sky. come out. Brother Shaling only felt regretful. If it was not bad, they should have been a little late to escape now. The disciples of the Shaling Clan and the Five Saints of the North, including the Immortal Realm disciples, would definitely suffer serious deaths and injuries. Sure enough, although they were very fast, they quickly collected most of the doormen into the cave, but the heads at the entrance of the sky have already looked at them. They did not always observe the entrance of the sky, but it was terrifying. The breath, the feeling of being stared at by the gods of death that they have never had before, made them clearly know that the huge head has already looked at them, and the next moment is definitely to shoot at them. Suddenly, not only the Shaling brothers, but also the strong men of the holy sect, such as the Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land, did not dare to stay. Their speed was very fast, but after all, they were still inferior to the huge and terrifying head. Yes, for just that moment, nearly 10,000 of the immortal realm disciples of their six major forces were not taken into the cave, but after feeling that they were staring at that head, they did not dare to stay the least. , Immediately used the migrating supernatural powers, and instantly reached thousands of miles away. When they stopped and looked back, they saw a strong light emitting from the entrance to the sky, and it was obvious that the terrifying head had launched an attack. "Dead! All dead! The more than a thousand talented disciples who stayed there in the Dayan Holy Land have fallen so inexplicably. This is their shame, and also the shame of my Dayan Holy Land!" "Yeah! Those disciples didn''t even know what happened. They just died like this. It''s really unfair to them, but...who would let that be a horrible existence from the sky, even if we stay there, There is no power to fight back. They can only be killed in an instant. You must know that the three peerless supreme in the Skylight Holy Land 800 million years ago were killed in the first world. We are no stronger than those three peerless supreme!" "It is said that the horror existence was destroyed by the Heavenly Dao''s descending heavenly might. Now it seems inaccurate! I have not seen this horror existence in the sky for 800 million years. It is really our blessing!" "No, when our children of the North were about to be exterminated, we saw the spirit of the heavens with our own eyes. The terrifying existence 800 million years ago was indeed destroyed. Now this one... It may be a member of the same clan who existed in terror at the time!" "Hs... there is only one, it''s just an accident. It''s incredible that this kind of existence came out of a group of people! But...it seems to be the case, there are too many in the sky that we can''t The place where we are involved, the horror that existed 800 million years ago, and the ethnic group that was horrified just now, may live in areas that we can''t reach!" "Wait and see, if the horror existence 800 million years ago was really destroyed by the heavenly powers, then this time there will be such a horrible existence, the heavens should not sit idly by, and will definitely descend. Tianwei, let''s take a look to confirm whether what the surviving monks said is true!" The powerhouses of the six major forces talked a lot. They did not release the doormen in the cave, because the situation is still unclear. If the horrible existence has not been killed by the spirit of the sky, it will come out directly from the sky. Then they have to be able to escape at any time. They had lost enough just now, and the losses of the six major forces combined, which is equivalent to the loss of more than 10,000 geniuses among the most elite disciples of the Saint Sect Immortal Realm, it is not a big deal! "Rumble..." Suddenly, the strong men of the six major forces stopped the discussion, and the sound of thunder rang out from the sky thousands of miles away. After a while, blood-colored lightning swooped from the sky to the ground like a group of dragons, swooping toward the ground. This scene was extremely spectacular and shocking. "It''s a punishment! It''s a punishment! The spirit of the heavens really made a move!" "The sky has eyes! The existence of that kind of horror is really not allowed to step into the second heaven. Once you step into the second heaven, you will violate the rules of heaven and will definitely be killed by the heaven!" "This second heaven''s most powerful existence, apart from God, can only be us peerless supreme. If the terrifying existence of other planes wants to come over, it is simply a joke, only being killed by the great heaven. result!" When seeing the Heaven''s Punishment coming with my own eyes, and seeing the entrance of the sky curtain being continuously split by thousands of blood-colored lightnings, the many Immortal Sage Supremes in the Six Great Sacred Grounds couldn''t help but get excited. The Celestial Clan and other holy sects who stayed watching elsewhere also feel shocked But the Celestial Jade Supreme and the old woman in the Celestial Clan look at each other, thinking that the things inside are not simple, they may be They were cheated, but when they thought of this possibility, they couldn''t help shaking. It is impossible for the spirit of heaven to drop the punishment from the heavens. It is indeed the punishment from heaven, but if it is as they guessed, this is just a scam by Lin Nan using them to make fun of them, then Lin Nans strength is extremely terrifying. Even if it is not the accusation spirit of the sky, but the spirit of the sky is asked to help perform a scene, it is definitely not something they can afford! Different from other sacred powerhouses, the elder brother Sha Ling and the sacred sages of the Sha Ling clan are now extremely shocked, and also extremely excited and joyful. They knelt down, and Wencheng was very eager to bow down. "Great and noble second heavenly father, your children thank you for your life-saving grace, thank you great and noble second heavenly father for removing threats to your children!" Under the leadership of Big Brother Shaling, all the celestial sages of the Shaling clan kowtowed their heads in gratitude to the spirit of the second heaven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2024： No meaning Chapter 1996 The evil spirits were created by the spirits of the first heaven, the second heaven and the third heaven. So even knowing that the spirit of the second heaven and heaven will punish the heavens at this time is just a rule. As a result, in the second heaven, no terrifying characters who are beyond the immortal saints are allowed to descend. But in the eyes of the evil spirits, it was the heavenly spirits of the three heavens that gave them life, making them noble than other races, and at the same time being sheltered by the second heaven and heavenly spirit, so that they can live a worry-free life. In this second heaven, if you don''t talk about other places, just talk about the existence of the forbidden land that they can''t get in the sky, you can easily kill them. Unlike the human races gratitude and awe to God, the Shaling races gratitude and awe are typed in their hearts, because they know how they came to this world, and they also know that the spirit of heaven can create them, and can easily take them all. Erase, at this point, they have a much deeper understanding than the human race and the monster race, so in addition to their heartfelt gratitude to the heavenly spirit, they are indeed more afraid of the sky than the human race and the monster race. The sky soon calmed down, and Brother Shaling brought a kind of immortal holy supreme of the Shaling clan to his feet, and at the same time let out those clansmen who had been collected into the cave. After all, the punishment was over. , It means that the horrible existence that poked his head out of the sky is dead. The princes of the five holy places, including the Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land, also breathed a long sigh of relief, and released the doormen in the cave. Although they had missed the best chance to escape because they wanted to see what Lin Nan would end up with before, they were the first to discover the abnormality, but they have not yet run fast in the holy land that the Celestial Clan waited and realized. Caused heavy and unnecessary losses. But in any case, they are still safe and sound, and the loss of their respective sacred places is not unacceptable. After all, they are just one or two thousand disciples of the Immortal Realm. The heartache will pass, and it will not take long to cultivate another group. . "God is indeed an invincible existence. The monks of my generation often talk about going against the sky. Now it seems that, let alone those low-level monks, they have already reached this level of existence, and there is nothing in front of the sky. It''s not even considered, I''m afraid I would be too lazy to take a look!" "Yes! The existence of horror was actually only a punishment from heaven, and the horror existence was destroyed in an instant. The power of the heavens is so powerful that I will never understand it. Is there a chance to transcend the immortal sage level, step into a higher realm, and take a look at a higher heaven!" "Don''t talk about it. Lin Nan is also a terrifying existence. I suspect that he didn''t come from the lower realm at all, but from the heaven above the third heaven. He was only on the first heaven Xuanwu star. Yu Yu and us only intersect. After he saw that horror existed, the reason for that should be because although he was powerful, the horror existence that protruded from the sky is a more powerful existence than him! " "It''s possible, but no matter how strong he is, he has now been wiped out by the terrifying existence that sticks his head out of the sky. He clearly has the strength to kill us, but he wants to put on an invincible one. It looks like that scumbag wants to tease us slowly, but he didn''t expect to meet the horrible existence with his head poking out of the sky. It''s a **** deserved it, a good death!" "No, isn''t the Second Heaven not allowing existences stronger than Immortal Saints to come? Why was Lin Nan safe and sound, if he hadn''t met the terrifying existence that poked his head out of the sky, I''m afraid it is still I''m overwhelmed, what''s going on?!" "Well... it should be because he is a human race, and the horrible existence that poked his head out of the sky is not a human being, nor is it a evil spirit. I am afraid it is some monsters and ghosts. I am afraid that it is not even our creatures. , So Lin Nan''s evil barrier can sway in the second heaven after using some means or carrying some secret treasures, but the terrifying existence that poked his head out of the sky was directly punished by God. Killed." "It should be like this, but... the evil barrier is now dead, and he doesn''t mean anything. The holy places of the heavenly clan have already begun to return to the entrance to the sky, let''s pass it soon." At the end of the discussion, the monks of the six major forces flew towards the entrance of the sky curtain, led by a group of strong men. Now they can be said to be refreshed and refreshed. Lin Nan and others who made them extremely ugly are dead, especially the Tianhu Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land. Among them, the two peerless Supremes of Shaking Holy Land are dead. The Supreme also fell. Although the Fuchun Holy Land did not have the peerless Supreme, the Ye Nanxun family died, and Fuchun Holy Land no longer constitutes a big threat to them. When they come out of the sky, they can go to carve up the Shaking Sacred Land with other holy sects, and go together to blackmail the Heavenly Fox Sacred Land. As for Fuchun Sacred Land, the two peerless and supreme-level ancestors are still there. It''s hard to say more, at most it is to make public opinion disgusting and disgusting Fuchun Holy Land. The reason why I dont directly turn around and return to the Lords Great World to solve the sacred place that can be directly occupied is because there is still a great opportunity in the sky, which only opens once in 10 million years. I missed it. This time, I can only wait another ten million years, and the loss is too great. Moreover, if we go back now, the other eight holy sects such as the Celestial Clan will not be happy in the future. They will definitely help Fuchun Holy Land and the Tianhu Holy Land to suppress them, and even gather the monks from the Tianhu Holy Land again to let the Tianhu The Holy Land still exists in the Scarlet Star Region. This is not the situation they want to see. After all, although they are powerful, they are the six major strengths, but they suddenly offended two of the forces in the Scarlet Star Region. They definitely did not have a good life. The loss will be unequal. Soon after, the six major forces came to the sky together. Although there was a day before the penalty thunder fell here, but now there is no trace of it. The scene in front of the entrance of the sky curtain is exactly the same as before the huge head protruded from the sky curtain, as if nothing had happened before. . Big Brother Shaling and the strong guys were very happy, but smiling and laughing, Big Brother Shaling suddenly couldn''t laugh. Lin Nan hasn''t told him the whereabouts of his brothers, and now his eyes are completely blackened! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2025： Senior Lin is too strong Chapter 1997 Senior Lin Is Too Strong In the sky, Lin Nan brought the three holy sects of Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land, and a total of nearly 30,000 monks, came to an open area of ??Pyongyang, hundreds of miles away is endless. Mountains. The previous horrible existence that drove his head out of the sky, but because Lin Nan intercepted it, the divine consciousness between the evil spirits and the strong men of those holy places was transmitted, and then they explored the sea of ??consciousness and found out What was the head of that terrifying existence 800 million years ago, only then did one deliberately create one, and it was indeed just a scene. But that head is not an illusion. If you really want to say it, it can be said to be Lin Nan''s magical powers, allowing the head of 800 million years ago to reappear once again. Lin Nan''s strength is beyond doubt. In the chaos, no one may beat him. He can be said to be the most powerful existence in this chaos. He already has the strength to open up a top-level big world. It is as simple as a mortal breathing air for a moment to reappear a head that belonged to a holy ancestor realm 800 million years ago. . As for the spirit of the sky, it was Lin Nan Chuan who ordered it to punish it. After all, the head was only a temporary reappearance of Lin Nan, even if there is such a monster in the Holy Ancestral Realm coming out, because Lin Nan is nearby. For the reason, the spirit of the heavens would definitely not dare to punish the heavens. This scene is very good. It is really boring to only kill people. Now that the Shaling Clan and the five holy sects think that he is dead, when they meet again, Lin Nan could already foresee how the powerhouses of the six major forces would look like they saw a ghost. Lin Nan didn''t have any sense of expectation. The Snow God and Water God didn''t care about it. Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but shook her head a little helplessly, but the little sisters, Lin Momo and Linger, were very happy. Whispering, anticipating how those cultivators will look like they have seen ghosts after seeing them again. "This senior is so...too powerful. When I saw the terrifying head, I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect that it was just a kind of skill of the senior. The supreme said, that terrifying head appeared once 800 million years ago. That time, countless strong men died. The Immortal Sage Supreme and Peerless Supreme both died a lot, but the predecessors had just reproduced the head completely. If it werent for the predecessor to tell us in time that it was just a reappearance of him and would not attack us, Im afraid Id been scared to death by myself! "Yes, it''s really terrifying. Looking back, I still feel lingering in my heart, as if my soul is about to emerge from the body. This is incredible! And the seniors could actually be able to Let us once again enter the canopy and appear here collectively. If we hadn''t experienced it in person today, I would never believe this fact, because it is too unbelievable and unbelievable!" "What you said is not the point. The point is that the heavens actually lowered the punishment, but it didn''t hurt us in the slightest. On the contrary, it gave the evil clan and the five great holy sects left over ten thousand monks. Its dead. This is definitely not the nature of the heavens. I think the seniors must be able to order the existence of the heavens. Our prince, son Xu Lang, said that when the two precious daughters of seniors were in the first heaven, I once mobilized the spirit of the heavens and almost never killed our princes!" "Heh...saying that, thinking about it again, it''s...it really is! It''s...senior is really terrifying!" The disciples of the Immortal Realm in Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land felt that they had had a dream before, but the facts told them that this was not a dream. Everything that happened before made them feel unbelievable. Before they saw it with their own eyes, even if their best friend told them, they would definitely think that their friends were joking and would not really take it seriously. Different, they were involved in these things from the beginning. Whether it was the two little sisters who easily killed the two mid-level powers of the Fairy Realm of the Shaling Clan, or the incredible things that Lin Nan showed behind, it was extremely shocking to them, everything. All have been enough to subvert their worldview. Before that, they always believed that the most powerful existence in the world is the Immortal Sage Supreme, and the most invincible existence is the Peerless Sovereign. But today, as the two great sacred places in the two hundred thousand years, the outstanding disciples of the immortal realm Knowing that there is an existence in the sky curtain that can easily kill the immortal saint supreme, and beside them, there is a guy who is more terrifying than those existences, and even the spirit of the sky can be mobilized. This is indeed a real subversion. Their worldview. Compared with the disciples of Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land, the more than 1,000 talented disciples of Immortal Venerable Realm in Fuchun Holy Land are much calmer. After all, they have already seen Lin Nan take action, and they have already known this world. The most powerful existence is not the peerless supreme, and I also know that among the followers around Lin Nan, there are many existences that can easily kill the immortal saint supreme, so even if they have experienced the ups and downs just now, they are not too surprised. , But inexplicably feel that it is justified. "To the north there is a secret realm over there, there is a place suitable for the cultivation of the monks of the fairy realm, and there is also a place suitable for the half-step fairy sage and the supreme fairy. It is a real world , I will keep someone to protect you then." Lin Nan glanced around. The south was the direction they came in. Although there was a good place to the south, it could not accommodate close to 30,000 people to practice together. Moreover, it is less than a thousand miles to the south to reach the southern barrier of the sky curtain. There is nothing worth exploring, and 130,000 miles to the north, there is a secret realm. As he said, it is indeed a blessed land. As for why you didnt bring these people to explore the sky, it was naturally because of trouble. These monks came to him under the leadership of their sect elders. He had to take care of them, but he wouldnt be able to teach them as his true juniors. Really have that kind of leisure, Lin Nan had already begun to recruit disciples as early as when he was in the ten places of the lower realm. The monks with the three holy grounds flew north without much time, because the suppression of the monks in this canopy was actually much weaker than the first and second heavens, although it did not reach the ten places of the lower realm. Waiting for the situation, but it is indeed lighter than the limit of nine days, not a star and a half. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2026： Sure enough, its a famous teacher Chapter 1998 The secret territory is self-contained cave sky, although the area is not large, but there is no wasteland, almost every inch of land is a treasure. Even the beautiful woman in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land and the two peerless sacreds in the Shaking Holy Land, the three of them have existed for endless years, standing on the top of the heavens and the earth, and their knowledgeable existence is all given by this secret. Shocked, this is really a top treasure. Although there are more than one secret realm in their sect, most of them are much larger than this secret realm, but there is one thing that cannot be compared with this secret realm, and that is the quality. The quality of this secret realm is real. Its great, there is almost no wasteland, the application rate is extremely high, and the value is incalculable. If you can bring it back to the sect, you will definitely produce countless strong people for the sect. You must know that even the peerless supreme can practice here. The Red Star Territory has not yet appeared in such a peerless secret realm! "Ye Yu, I will give you this secret realm when I leave, do you want?" Lin Nan looked at Ye Yu, who stood beside the beautiful woman from beginning to end, almost never speaking. This is a wise man who is smarter than Qingyou Da Neng. Although Qingyou Da Neng is smart, he is not as good as Ye Yu in terms of great wisdom. Lin Nan has opposed this with himself outside the Moon Yin Field. , Extremely arrogant, but in the end she was able to hold back her anger and leave calmly. Not long ago, she was able to persuade the beautiful woman to come forward to the team, but she had a good impression. "hiss" Except for the four demon sages including Xue Shen and Yue Shi and other monks who have been following Lin Nan for some time, everyone present involuntarily took a breath, and Ye Yu and Beautiful Women were no exception. Since the endless amount of randomness, the Saint Sect located in the Scarlet Star Region has gained unknown benefits from the sky, but there is indeed one benefit that can only be enjoyed in the sky, and there is no way to take it away when leaving the sky, that is in the sky. The mystery is said to be a cave. Now Lin Nan actually said that when he was leaving, he would give this secret realm to Ye Yu, which really surprised them and couldn''t believe it. But thinking of all the previous things, they felt that this was not impossible. After all, Lin Nan was not them, but an existence who didn''t know how tough he was, and even the spirit of heaven would listen to him. Such a person, If there is no way to take away the secret realm or the cave from the sky, then there is probably no one in this world who can take away the secret realm from the sky. At the same time, they could not help but admire the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, but the envy is envied, and they are not jealous. After all, they are all regarded as Lin Nan''s forces. Seeing the appearance of Fuchun Holy Land has already gained a lot of benefits. They promised Yeyu a secret realm in advance, which shows that Lin Nan doesn''t value these. If they want to meet the right one, they can ask Lin Nan for instructions, and they should be able to get permission. The powerhouses of Shaking the Holy Land are not fools, nor are they people who like to respect the horns of the horns. These principles can still be understood, so Lin Nan did not feel that Lin Nan favored one another. "Ye Yu has never done anything for Senior. I am really embarrassed to accept this precious reward. However, since Senior is willing to reward Ye Yu, Ye Yu dare not disobey Senior, but I am really in such a valuable place like Dong Tian. I dare not accept it. If the senior does not dislike it and waits for the senior to arrange everything, the junior is willing to follow the senior to explore in this sky, do something for the senior, and when the senior rewards me again, I will I was able to take it comfortably." Ye Yu came back to his senses, thought slightly, and bowed to Lin Nanzuo, saying such a thing. The monks of the Tianhu Holy Land were all surprised except for the beautiful woman. The monks of the Shaking Holy Land were all a little dumbfounded. The Ye Nanxun and his wife and the disciples of the Fuchun Holy Land were also a little dumbfounded. They didn''t understand why Ye Yu put it properly. Don''t want to be in the Secret Realm, it would actually say such a thing. But they quickly reacted, and they didn''t know what to say. Looking at the ancestors of the Tianhu Holy Land who didn''t show any surprise from beginning to end, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts: Sure enough, a famous teacher made a high disciple. He was able to remain calm in the face of such a big opportunity and found a way that was destined to be more beneficial. There is no doubt that the monks in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land and the Shaking Light Holy Land know about it. Lin Nan previously said that letting them cultivate here with peace of mind will leave the strong to protect them. This means that Lin Nan will take his family out to explore the sky. Under the circumstances, a strong like Lin Nan must be able to enter those dangerous places that they cannot enter, and I don''t know how many natural treasures they will get. And Lin Nan can give away at will to this cave sky, so there is no need to mention other heavenly materials and earth treasures. I am afraid that they are extremely precious heavenly materials and earth treasures in their eyes. In Lin Nan''s eyes, they are worthless rubbish. Being able to follow Lin Nan to explore around in the sky, not to mention increasing all kinds of insights, just the treasures of heaven and earth that Lin Nan can''t look up to, are enough for them to keep picking up. The monks in Tianhu Holy Land couldn''t help laughing after thinking about this, but the monks in Shaking the Holy Land over there were a bit big heads. Especially the two ancestors of Shaking Sacred Land, they two cant wait to hear Lin Nan say, since Ye Yu doesnt want this secret realm, then give them Shake Light Sacred Land, and then they will come like Ye Yu. One climbed along the pole and won the spot that could follow Lin Nan to explore in the sky. But unfortunately, UU reading Lin Nan just nodded and promised the night rain, and did not mean to transfer the secret to the Shaking Light Holy Land. This time, the stunning female peerless Supreme in Shaking Light Holy Land, and that The Peerless Supreme, who looked like a child, suddenly became a little uncomfortable. He wanted to take the initiative to say that he wanted to follow Lin Nan to explore the sky, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, they don''t understand Lin Nan, and they are afraid of Lin Nan''s strength, for fear that if they say the wrong thing, Lin Nan will be unhappy, then the gain is not worth the loss! "Senior, after you have arranged everything, do you take Fuhan out?" Xu Lang spoke. He was eager to hear what the two ancestors had to say, but after seeing the embarrassing expressions of the two ancestors, he remembered the whole Shaking Light Holy Land, and only he knew Lin Nan better. Although this old ancestor was strong, but after seeing Lin Nan''s many methods, he dared not to be as casual in front of Lin Nan as when he was drinking before, so he couldn''t help but speak. "Naturally, I want to bring it. It''s better for you queen to treat this girl than to treat my two little girls. If I don''t bring Fuhan, would your queen be happy?" Lin Nan looked at Xu Lang and responded with a smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2027： Still need to work hard! Chapter 1999 Need to work hard! "Okay, okay, but, there is Fuhan to relieve the boredom of the queen, who relieved the boredom for the little princess Linger? The boy just noticed that the little princess is not in a good mood. If I am missing Xu Lang, Lingerxiao Isn''t the princess going to suffocate?" Xu Lang nodded again and again, but after a turn of the conversation, he looked at Ling''er and started talking. At the same time, Xu Lang ran behind Ling''er very dogmatically, smiled charmingly and pinched her shoulders for Ling''er, completely disappearing from the old days of arrogance and domineering, as if to please his master''s slave. "Second fool, quickly remove your dirty claws from this princess''s shoulders, otherwise this princess will summon Thunder Tribulation and kill you." Ling''er, who was whispering with her sister Lin Momo with joy, was suddenly so flattered by Xu Lang, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable, and said with a sullen face and a displeasure tone. "With seniors and queens here, I dont believe that the little princess dared to dispatch the spirit of heaven. Moreover, this place is in the sky. Legend has it that there is no spirit of heaven in the sky. Otherwise, the horror existed 800 million years ago. May live in the sky." Xu Lang said with a smile. "You Tie Hanhan dare to threaten this princess?" Ling''er was taken aback for a moment, then raised his hand and patted Xu Lang''s hands, turned around and slapped a palm, directly knocking Xu Lang away for more than a hundred feet. "hiss!" The cultivators of the Holy Land couldn''t help but breathe in the air. The recognized first dude in the Scarlet Star Region was now knocked so far by a little girl in the palm of her hand. However, everyone still squeezed a cold sweat for Xu Lang. After all, Ling''er was the existence of the mid-term genius disciple of the Immortal Realm who was able to kill the evil spirit clan. Although Xu Lang''s talent was higher than the two genius disciples of the evil spirit clan, In any case, he was just a cultivator at the peak level of the Golden Wonderland, and he was not Ling''er''s opponent at all. In the palm of the hand, if Ling''er used the previous magical powers, Xu Lang was afraid it would have been reduced to ashes. Over there, the two ancestors of Shaking Holy Land and Xu Langs parents, they only felt that their heads were big for a while. The childs talent was high, but he was too happy, too heartless, Ling''er girl She was Lin Nan''s precious daughter, and her own strength was far beyond what Xu Lang could compare. Xu Lang was so young and old to talk to Ling''er, and they really didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Ling''er was not really angry. Otherwise, they would not know how to face Lin Nan. After all, the most respected disciple in the door was killed by Lin Nans daughter. Even if Lin Nan didnt say much, they would No matter how Lin Nan is, they will never stay here again. "Hey, your little thing is getting stronger and stronger. When I first met, it was not much stronger than me. Now I have completely crushed me. It is really a ruin, worthy of being the daughter of the senior and the queen. " After Xu Lang stabilized his figure, he ran over and gave Ling''er a thumbs up. As for the fact that he was hit by a palm for more than a hundred feet, Xu Lang didn''t care, nor did he feel ashamed. When he returned to the second heaven, he explained how he contempted each other with Ling''er when he first met the little sisters, and how he was almost chopped into charcoal by Ling''er summoned by Heavenly Punishment. Be clear and proud. The reason is simple. Ling''er is Lin Nans daughter. Although he doesnt know much about Lin Nan and Xu Lang, he worships Lin Nan from the bottom of his heart, and his temperament is already happy, cynical, and an idol he worships. The baby girl hit, it is definitely something to show off to him. "That''s natural. Do you think that everyone is like you. You don''t have the ability to do anything but behave based on your background?" Ling''er raised her head proudly, squinted at Xu Lang, and said proudly. "It''s a pity Yo, compared with Princess Momo, you are still much weaker after all, and the road ahead is still long. Don''t be proud and complacent, you need to work hard!" Xu Lang shook his head and spoke, with a playful smile on his face, and said such words in a hurry. Ling''er was taken aback, staring at Xu Lang quietly, the arrogance on her pink face was gradually replaced by anger. "Ling''er, don''t mess around anymore." Liu Ruqing said. "Mother, it is clear that this fool provoke Ling''er first, why do you only talk about Ling''er instead of this fool?!" Ling''er, who was planning to strike Xu Lang again, suddenly drooped after hearing Liu Ruqing''s words, and looked at Liu Ruqing aggrievedly, and asked very puzzled. "What do you mean?" Liu Ruqing asked back. "Ling''er is the mother''s child, this fool is not, so the mother restrains Ling''er, not him." Ling''er thought about it for a while, then said with a small mouth. Liu Ruqing smiled, and said nothing. Ling''er knew that she was right, but she still couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Lang who was smiling brightly beside her. She couldn''t help but feel angry and looked at Lin Nan. "Father, since Xu Lang, the bear, wants to go out with us, please take him with him, so as to save him from tossing about in Ling''er. Ling''er can''t hurt him yet." Ling''er frowned Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows and said with some annoyance. "If you want to hit him, just hit him. Don''t always give him a code name. You have to change this problem. There is nothing wrong with Lingman itself, but you stuttered the code name. Why don''t you give Xuewu a name? Ah Shui and the others replaced the number? This kind of bullying and hard-headed temperament is not good, otherwise, when you grow up in the future, I would be ashamed to tell others that you are my daughter. Lin Nan looked at Ling''er and said. "Where is Ling''er bullying the soft and fearing the hard? Xuewu is Xiaoxue, A Shui is called Shuishui, the red is called Honghong, and the blue is called Lanqin. You see, Ling''er has coded them all? Isn''t it bullying and fearing hard? " Upon hearing Lin Nan''s words, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com Ling''er suddenly became unhappy, with a small hand on his hips, confidently, and righteously said such a thing. Lin Nan was stunned. He had never heard Ling''er call the Snow God and the others like that. He couldn''t help but looked at the four daughters of the Snow God nearby, and saw the four daughters of the Snow God with weird looks. After taking a look at Ling''er, who was a little faint after noticing the eyes of the Snow Gods, Lin Nan didn''t know whether to laugh or preach to Ling''er. After thinking about it, he simply ignored the little girl and began to arrange matters. . "Xue Wu, A Shui, you two are now restored to the early stage of the Holy Ancestor Realm. You can also practice in this secret realm. I will lay an enchantment outside. You can cultivate with peace of mind. If you meet an opportunity that suits you, I will Summon you." After arranging the gatekeepers of the three holy places, Lin Nan looked at the Snow God and Water God, and spoke with divine thoughts. "The two of me listen to the Lord." The Snow God and Water God handed over, and there was no objection, which really benefits them a lot. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2028： Your mother is the best! Chapter 2000 Mother Is The Best! The disciples of the Guanghan Temple in the Guanghan Hall, Yueshis natal magic weapon, were also left in the secret realm by Lin Nan. Although almost all of them were monks in the Golden Fairyland, they could still practice in this secret realm, and yes For them, practicing in this secret realm is tantamount to undergoing an all-round rebirth. Apart from the three Liu Ruqing mother and daughter, Hong Lin and Lan Qin, as well as Yue Shi three and Lingxiao seven daughters, only Princess Fuhan and Ye Yu and Xu Lang were the only ones. Lingman and Shangguanming sisters and brothers, as well as the pair of masters and apprentices Yun''an and Zhang Lingxiu, who had only been following Lin Nan, and Qingyou, who had been in for less than an hour, all remained in the secret realm. Xu Lang is undoubtedly the weakest existence in the group. On weekdays, he is arrogant and domineering, and he walks to the arrogant and arrogant prince of the Holy Land, the first dude of the Scarlet Star Territory. Er didn''t want to pay attention to him, and was chatting with his sister Lin Momo. He didn''t care about him, otherwise he could still make trouble with the little girl. Ye Yu is the kind of person who is arrogant, but very stable. Otherwise, he would not have been in anger at the beginning, and could still keep calm, and watch Lin Nan, a person she had never heard of and had never seen before. In the end, Lin Nan was determined to be stronger than her, and then he turned around and left. She and Hong Lin and Lan Qin have similar temperaments, and that is why, not long after they have left the secret realm, the three daughters have already come together. At the beginning, they are talking about ordinary things. When he got feverish, he began to talk about monasticism. "What realm are the two sisters? Why are the puzzles that have plagued me for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, even my ancestors can''t solve the problem for me, two sisters can make me understand in a few words?" While talking, Ye Yu gradually became surprised, and finally couldn''t help but ask. As she said, no matter what kind of confusion she has, as long as she speaks it out, Hong Lin and Lan Qin don''t even think about it. A few words will solve her doubts. This kind of insight into the issue of cultivation is really deep. She was deeply shocked. She thought that Lin Nan was too strong in her group. Liu Ruqing and the little sisters were both golden fairy monks. Hanyue and Qingyue were at the peak of the fairyland, and Yueshi was just like her. Half-step fairy sage, as for the Lingxiao Seven Daughters, they were just monks in the early days of the fairy king realm. Although she couldn''t see the strength of Hong Lin and Lan Qin, she felt that it should be the supreme of the fairy sacred realm. Otherwise, Lin Nan would not have taken the shot himself before, and only Hong Lin and Lan Qin would take the shot. If Lin Nan had previously been in the secret realm, when Lin Nan gave instructions to the Snow God and Water God, he would not use his divine sense to transmit the sound, but would directly say that Ye Yu should have no such confusion. "Our realm...I won''t talk about it. Your talent is good. Although the foundation is not very stable, it can be corrected. When you are free, we will help you correct it. Practice hard. If you can get the masters advice, Dont say anything better than us, remember to seize the opportunity." Lan Qin originally wanted to tell the truth, but seeing Hong Lin''s smile without saying a word, he also changed his words. Ye Yu couldn''t help being more curious about the second daughter''s realm, but Lan Qin had already said so, she was too embarrassed to ask more. "Ye Yu, this is not something that should be asked or not, because Hong Lin and Lan Qin are afraid that if they say too much to you in a short time, your concept will be subverted too severely, and Dao Xin will change drastically. If you know, just adapt slowly. If you see your father and the two of them, you will gradually understand." Over there, Lin Momo temporarily stopped talking with Linger, looked at Ye Yu and said. "Yes, yes, elder sister is right, don''t be puzzled, anyway, this is not a big deal, just ask them about their doubts on the monastic path with peace of mind, anyway, they are fine, and there is no need to practice quietly." Linger also nodded. "There is a good place forty thousand miles ahead. There should be fights. The little princess will stay at my place with peace of mind. I will take care of you and prevent you from getting hurt." Lan Qin looked at Ling''er, beckoned, hugged Ling''er in his arms, and said with a smile. "what?" Ling''er originally wanted to say, "It''s good to be held, so I don''t have to walk by myself." But when I heard Lan Qins words, I became anxious and hurriedly said: "Lanyan, I was wrong, you can let me go, Lanqin is the best, you dont remember the childrens faults. Please spare me this time!" Lan Qin did not respond to Ling''er, but looked at Liu Ruqing, who had already cast his gaze, and told Liu Ruqing about the situation ahead with his divine spirit. "Let''s put this little thing, let her be the first to take the shot, since there are nearly a thousand beasts there, let her kill six or seven hundred." Liu Ruqing held back a smile, put on a helpless expression, and his tone seemed tired. "okay." Lan Qin originally wanted to hold back his smile, but when he looked at the joyful little girl in his arms, he couldn''t help but laughed, and at the same time he answered, and then released the little girl. "Long live your mother... uh... Mother is the best!" Linger yelled excitedly, but soon realized that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly corrected it, but the little girl felt very embarrassed, and she was embarrassed to run to Liu Ruqing again, for fear that Liu Ruqing would be unhappy and let Lan Qin continue to hug Following her, hurriedly ran back to Lin Momo with a pair of small feet. "Sister, this is what my mother said, let Ling''er take action first, and kill it six or seven hundred beasts, you can''t rush to take it, otherwise Ling''er will really ignore you!" Linger grabbed Lin Momo''s little arm, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com said warily. It was really because the little girl did not suffer from Lin Momo''s situation. When she said that she could solve it by herself, Lin Momo would intervene almost every time, making Linger''s experience extremely poor. Now I finally have such a good opportunity, and the previous battle at Huangquan has allowed the little girl to accumulate enough grievances. If this time is not a big kill, the little girl feels that she has a pair of little girls. The paws are so itchy that they start to resign. "Um... well, don''t grab it, let Ling''er kill first this time, and sister will do it again." Lin Momo pondered for a long time, looking at Ling''er''s small face that was both alert and expectant, and finally nodded solemnly and agreed to Ling''er''s request. "My sister is so nice." Seeing Lin Momo so solemnly said that she would not grab it for the first time, Linger felt reliable and put her arm around Lin Mo''s little arm, and said affectionately. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2029： Peerless Qinglian Chapter 2001 Peerless Qinglian After receiving Liu Ruqing''s permission, Ling''er was like chicken blood, and constantly urged Lin Nan to go faster. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be restrained if she moved forward, and the little girl could not help but flew forward quickly alone. , I am too lazy to use the magical magical power to drive the road between the mountains. There are still many fierce beasts and monsters on the road, but Ling''er is no longer like when she just left the secret realm. When she saw the fierce beasts and monsters, she wanted to do it. After all, she has obtained the permission of her mother to have it in front of her. Among the group of fierce beasts with a high level of cultivation, they took the lead in killing seven or eight hundred beasts. Lin Nan was a little speechless, Hong Lin there was a little dumbfounded with Ye Yu and Yue Shi. They also knew the situation 40,000 miles ahead, and they knew that Ling''er had no ability to kill those fierce beasts. Although they are far apart now, looking at Ling''er''s impatient appearance, they have already foreseen what Ling''er will look like when he arrives at the place. At that time, they are afraid that it will be''Mother is the best, and it will be a good or bad mother''. Up. Under Ling''er''s repeated urging, Lin Nan simply obeyed Ling''er''s suggestion and led the crowd up to the sky, and then flew forward at a steady speed. But just after flying out of 30,000 li, when Lan Qin said that the gathering place of the fierce beasts was only about ten thousand li, Ling''er also saw the nearly thousand fierce beasts entrenched on a giant mountain, and couldn''t help being more excited. When he got up, he began to urge Lin Nan to speed up again. But soon, as the distance got closer and closer, Ling''er''s large Shui Ling eyes gradually opened up, her small mouth gradually opened involuntarily, and the speed gradually slowed down. "Ahahahaha...little princess, didn''t you say that you want to kill seven or eight hundred beasts, and Princess Momo is not allowed to **** you? You have been urging seniors to speed up. Why are you slowing down now?" Less than seven thousand miles away from that giant mountain, Xu Lang could also see the fierce beasts entrenched on the giant mountain. He immediately understood why Ling''er had slowed down and showed such an expression, and he couldn''t help laughing. Asked. "Mother... good or bad!" Linger stopped completely and looked at Liu Ruqing, feeling wronged, tears flooding in her eyes. The little girl felt wronged. She never teased her mother. This time she actually teased herself. The little girl knew that Lan Qin must have tossed it out. Otherwise, when she was still 40,000 miles away from Juyue, her mother Like her, they couldn''t see the situation on Juyue. But now she only feels wronged. She doesn''t want to complain to Lan Qin or ask for any explanation. She just feels that her mother has changed. In the past, she was the only one to tease her mother. Now her mother has started to tease her. It made the little girl feel very bad, there should never be such a gap, she was really wronged. "Ling''er, don''t worry, sister will definitely not **** you!" Lin Momo looked at Ling''er, she found something wrong earlier than Ling''er, but Ling''er was so excited that she flew ahead, and didn''t pay much attention to her. When she saw her weird look, I was afraid that she was because of this. At this time, he couldn''t take the first shot, or even both of them, so that he was unhappy, and didn''t think about whether there was a problem with the beasts. "My elder sister is also very bad. All of those fierce beasts are half-step immortal saint level guys. I am afraid there are immortal immortals at the immortal saint level. If my sister wants to grab it, just grab it. Ling''er won''t do it anyway. not interesting!" Linger looked at Lin Momo, and she finally understood why sister Cai Cai suddenly looked strange. It turned out that her sister developed the problem first. The little girl is a bit resentful. My sister clearly sees the problem. Even if she is worried that her mother is unhappy and can''t say it directly, she can still speak through divine thoughts. As for whether you believe it or not, that''s another matter. It''s better than being a sister who doesn''t say anything after discovering the problem, right? ! "My sister wants to be a good role model for her sister. If you don''t fight with your sister, you won''t fight with your sister." Lin Momo said with a bright smile. "me" Ling''er finally couldn''t help it anymore, the crystal clear teardrops never slipped out of the eyes, and slid down along the pink face. "How big is it to cry? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by Lan Qin in the future?" Lin Nan walked over, picked up Ling''er, and wiped away tears for the little girl. "It''s not the same, this time it''s her mother playing Ling''er, Ling''er is wronged!" The little girl buried her small face on Lin Nan''s shoulder, choked and said. "Okay, okay, let your father knock down the realm of those fierce beasts and let you kill them well, so I''m crying, how can you say that you are your father''s daughter in the future?" Liu Ruqing was very helpless. She knew that the little girl would be very wronged, but she did not expect that she would be sad. This was unexpected. "Ling''er ignores her mother, and Ling''er doesn''t want to kill the beast." The little girl buried her little head tighter. "Then you won''t kill anymore?" Lin Nan asked. "No, it just doesn''t kill the fierce beasts in front." Linger responded. In fact, the little girl wanted to kill very much in her heart, but let her father knock down the realm of those fierce beasts, and then kill it by herself, because this made her laugh, and it would be even more faceless. The little girl felt that it was better to hold back for the sake of her own little face and the ability to make a move in the future. "Ok." Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing looked at each other. The husband and wife naturally understood Ling''er''s careful thinking, but they couldn''t say anything to avoid the little girl from feeling more wronged, and it would be troublesome if she didn''t coax, so she nodded now. Lin Nan raised his hand, and the nearly thousand fierce beasts on the giant mountain 7,000 miles away were instantly wiped out. There are three fierce beasts of the immortal saint level roaring and soaring from the mountains, but they still haven''t escaped the ending of being wiped out in an instant. A cyan lotus flew over and hovered in front of Lin Nan. Lin Nan thought for a while and gave the lotus to Yeyu. "Thank you senior!" After receiving the lotus flower, Ye Yu was so excited that she could hardly speak. This lotus was called Peerless Qinglian, and it appeared once in the entire Scarlet Star Territory, and it was just a legend. Whether or not it actually appeared, she couldn''t tell. But now that I saw the true peerless Qinglian, the legend was naturally confirmed. After the unparalleled green lotus came out in history, it was transformed by a random cultivator. From then on, that cultivator has grown by leaps and bounds. In just 300,000 years, he has cultivated the status of immortal sacred fruit, and has not joined any sacred land. Under the pursuit of killing, it is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the man who received Peerless Qinglian''s casual cultivation was said to be Broken Void, directly breaking through the immortal Saint barrier, becoming a higher level existence, and Broken Void flying to a higher heaven. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2030： No hurry at this hour Chapter 2002 Previously, through seeking advice from Honglin and Lan Qin, Ye Yus doubts about cultivation have been resolved. Although she is still at the half-step immortal saint level, she knows that her strength has grown a lot. She played against herself before the canopy, and now she has a certainty of victory, and can even suppress herself before entering the canopy. Now that Lin Nan rewarded the peerless Qinglian, Ye Yu knew that his path of cultivation was even brighter. The random cultivator in history can directly break through the barriers of the fairy sacred realm within 500,000 years of obtaining the peerless Qinglian, and she has risen to a higher level since then, and she is born in the holy sect. With the guidance of Hong Lin and Lan Qin, all the doubts in the past have disappeared, and now he is also a half-step immortal saint, and his future achievements are destined to be higher than those in the past. "Don''t rush to refining, the Lord will give you the peerless lotus, not to let you refining and refining, but to hope that you can pass this rare and wonderful flower between heaven and earth, and not only completely lay a solid foundation Stay steady, and take this opportunity to reinvent yourself and improve your root talent again, so that you can go further in the future." Red sparkling said. "Okay, when I return to the sect, I will make serious preparations, and use the most mysterious refining magical powers of this sect to gradually refine this peerless green lotus!" Ye Yu solemnly nodded his head, then solemnly put away the peerless lotus flower, and expressed his respectful thanks to Lin Nan. "It''s not that you refining yourself, and the refining method of your school is also worthy of the word supernatural power? You wait with peace of mind. When the Lord and the Queen want to rest, we will bless you and let you take this as it is. Lotus refining, try to avoid waste at all." Lan Qin said dumbfoundedly. Ye Yu has the aptitude to step into the Dao Ancestral Realm. This is Hong Lin and Lan Qin''s unanimous view, which is why the two of them are willing to solve Ye Yu''s confusion. However, it is one thing to have the qualifications to enter the Dao Ancestral Realm, but it is another matter to be able to enter. Just like the Lingxiao Seven Daughters, they already have the qualifications to enter the Dao Ancestral Realm, but Lin Nan let them be in the moon. Entering the pill furnace in the Yin Field domain to practice breakthroughs, and after entering the fairy king realm, it is not the ability to step into the quasi-emperor level, but it is only to ensure that the Lingxiao Seven Daughters can definitely enter the Dao Ancestral Realm. There is a big difference between a chance and a certainty. For example, when you do something, it is possible to do it, which means that there will be various problems, which makes it impossible to achieve the goal. It means that you can do it. Even if there is a problem, it can solve all the problems and achieve the goal. And if Ye Yu, with the help of Hong Lin and Lan Qin, successfully refines this peerless lotus, he will also have the foundation to enter the Dao Ancestral Realm, no longer just hope. "This...good! Thank you two sisters!" Ye Yu couldn''t help but was stunned, and then thanked Hong Lin and Lan Qin for her thanks. "Senior, you wanted to give the Secret Realm to Venerable Ye Yu before, and now you have the treasure, and you gave it directly to Venerable Ye Yu. You didnt even look at the junior. You... By the way, are you not afraid that the queen will be jealous? ?" Over there, Xu Lang couldn''t sit still, he also knew the legend about the peerless Qinglian. Like Ye Yu, he didn''t take that legend seriously before, but now he has to take it seriously after seeing the real peerless Qinglian. Before Lin Nan said that he would give the secret realm to Ye Yu, he did not jealous because the secret realm was not attractive to him, but the peerless treasure like Peerless Qinglian is different. He is really jealous now, and he can''t wait to go straight from the night. Yu grabbed it from his hand, but because he had self-knowledge, he didn''t do anything like that. "Peerless Qinglian can bring you little benefit. I will see if there are any good things that are destined for you later, I will send you to you when the time comes. Don''t worry about this." Lin Nan holding Ling''er looked at Xu Lang. "okay." Xu Lang immediately became happy after receiving Lin Nan''s promise. As for the Peerless Qinglian, he has no interest at all. After all, Lin Nan has said that Peerless Qinglian can bring him little benefit, even if he knows that Lin Nan said that there are not many benefits, in his opinion It was definitely a benefit of the Heaven Guards level, and he was no longer jealous. Because he knew that Lin Nan didn''t consider him when he sent Peerless Qinglian. However, Xu Lang quickly thought of a question and couldn''t help asking: "That...senior, why don''t you give it to the Queen of Heaven and the little princess first?" "Peerless Qinglian, a treasure of heaven and earth, that enhances roots and bones talents and increases talents, has no effect on them, because their roots and talents are almost full innate, so they can only use Peerless Qinglian on them. It will be more wasteful than using it on you, and the benefits it can bring to them are almost negligible." Lin Nan said. "Ah? Doesn''t that mean... Peerless Qinglian is a waste to use on me, but it is more beneficial to use it on Venerable Ye Yu, does that mean... My fundamental talent and talent are simply thrown away by Ye Yu? Venerable three million streets?" Xu Lang was taken aback for a moment, and soon he began to cry. Ye Yu is a celebrity in the Crimson Star Territory. When he was in the Immortal Venerable Realm, he was directly at the top of the Tianjiao list. Although he has not made any more moves after reaching the half-step immortal saint level, at least on the face of it, no one has seen her make a move. Under this situation, all monks in the world ranked her directly into the top ten of the nobles list, and did not dare to specify a specific place, only saying that she was in the top ten. The monks in the world have no opinion. No one in the Nineteen Sacred Sects and the Shaling Clan of UU Reading has any opinions. Those fierce people who are also at the half-step fairy sage level do not say anything. It seems that after entering the half-step fairy sage level, Ye Yu was directly ranked in the top ten of the Venerable Ranking after he had never made a move once, and the ranking is uncertain. Whoever considers her to be in the top ten is the number one, etc. The treatment is unique throughout history. In this way, his own natural talent and talent were much higher than that of Venerable Ye Yu. Xu Lang, who was already extremely arrogant, naturally couldn''t help crying. "You are a little worse than Ye Yu. Fu Han is at the same level as the previous Ye Yu, but Ye Yu was relieved by Hong Lin and Lan Qin''s confusion. She is already stronger than Fu Han in talent. There are some more, and after she refines the peerless Qinglian, her talent and root talent will be improved again. Fuhan has to lay a solid foundation at every step so that she will not stagger the gap with the subsequent night rain." Lin Nan shook his head. "Uh... This is embarrassing!" Xu Lang was a little dumbfounded, but he could accept it, but he felt very embarrassed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2031： Changyou Holy Land Disciple Chapter 2003: Changyou Holy Land Disciple Peerless Qinglian can be said to be the best among the worlds treasures of heaven and earth that can improve the qualifications of monks, but Ye Yu is not in a hurry to refining, because Lin Nan did not intend to rest. The most important thing is that Lin Nan and others are there, she doesn''t have to worry about someone coming to **** this treasure. Even Ye Yu couldnt even think of whether anyone in this world could seize items from Lin Nan. After all, Hong Lin and Lan Qin are just followers of Lin Nan, and they can save her for millions of years in just a few words. The doubt was lifted. If it werent for knowing that the second daughter was indeed Lin Nans follower, and she was extremely loyal to Lin Nan, she would definitely not believe in such two absolute supreme beings, and could actually follow one person willingly. And what kind of man is the man who can make the two supreme beings sincerely follow, Ye Yu feels that maybe she won''t know it in her life. They are not people of the same world, even if they are under the same sky, but Ye Yu understands that Lin Nan and the others can break away from the limit of the sky at any time, but she can''t. Whether she can escape from the limit of the sky in this life is still unknown. She really didn''t dare to imagine Lin Nan''s height. Lin Nan is in a good mood. He has never been in a bad mood. This is closely related to his strength. When a person has enough strength, although there will still be trouble to come to the door, but in the face of absolute strength, All the trouble that comes to the door is just a little fun for a peaceful and somewhat boring life. Linger''s temperament to fight and kill at every turn is mostly due to Lin Nan''s frequent encounters and Lin Nan''s handling methods. In fact, Lin Momo is also the same as Ling''er, the growth of the little sisters. The environment is the same, but compared to the sister of Ling''er, Lin Momo, as the sister, is more able to control her emotions and is relatively more stable. Ling''er still didn''t calm down from her sadness, she still hugged Lin Nan''s neck tightly in Lin Nan''s arms, but the little girl soon became energetic. "There is a group of monks in front, who often visit the Holy Land. When they came in, something went wrong, causing them to disperse. They are all monks in the Immortal Realm. The strongest is only the late immortal realm. You You can go to practice hands with Momo, Fuhan and Lingxiao." Lin Nan said to Ling''er. "Huh? Where? Where?" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Ling''er suddenly came to his senses, no longer buried her small face on Lin Nan''s shoulder, and hurriedly turned her head and looked around. Although she didn''t see the monks who visit the holy places that Lin Nan said, the little girl didn''t doubt it. She didn''t think Lin Nan was lying to her. Although Liu Ruqing had teased her before, the little girl felt that everything was Lan Qin''s idea. Otherwise, her mother would not tease her like that, but now it was her father who told her, and the little girl believed that Lan Qin could not let her father tease her. "Lan Qin, have you seen it?" Thinking of Lan Qin, the little girl immediately looked nearby. "I see, as the Lord said, they are indeed some of the monks in the Immortal Realm who often travel to the Holy Land, and the strongest are only the monks in the later stage of the Immortal Realm. Princess Momo, Fuhan and Lingxiao, you both shoot together. If you do, you can play against them, and there is still a chance of winning." Lan Qin responded. Those monks who often travel to the Holy Land scattered due to unknown factors are nearly 50,000 miles away from where everyone is. When Hong Lin and Lan Qin are following Lin Nan, like Lin Nan, they usually dont spread the Six Senses too far. The force was not suppressed, unlike when they were in the prehistoric world, they always maintained the normal vision of the Emperor Zhun, who could see the situation within a radius of billions of miles at a glance. After following Lin Nan, whether it was Hong Lin and Lan Qin, or Snow God and Water God, their eyesight remained at 50,000 li like Lin Nan, and occasionally they would release the suppression and see farther. It is precisely because of this that what Lin Nan saw, Hong Lin and Lan Qin were also able to see. "That''s good." Linger heard Lan Qins words and became more sure that her father did not lie to her. After all, Lan Qin was not as restless as she was, and wanted to make things happen from time to time. She had already played with her once before. No matter what, I won''t play with her again. The little girl is a bit unreasonable for many times. She often complained about her sister Lin Momo when she was young, but the little girl is still very self-knowing. For example, she has never played any emotional cards to outsiders. It''s only useful in front of people close to you. On a high mountain, this is the top of a huge mountain, which is extremely wide. If a mortal comes here, he will definitely think that this is a plain, but now there are a group of monks who are lost in confusion and fear. They are the immortal monks who often visit the holy land. There are more than forty people in total. There are four cultivators in the late immortal state. For them, if they walk in the main continent of the Scarlet Star Territory, they can go wild. After all, they are disciples of the Immortal Realm who often travel to the Holy Land, and they are also genius disciples, they will be treated with respect wherever they go, and those sects that are not among the nineteen saints will treat them as guests. But now they are in a panic, the color of fear cannot be concealed, the reason is very simple, here is in the sky, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is not in the main continent of the Scarlet Star Territory, but they are separated from the sect powerhouses. When heading to the northern sky, the elders in the door had already told them that once they were separated from the large forces in the sky, then ninety-nine percent of them would be bad, because there are not only natives in the sky. The powerful monster beasts and fierce beasts also have the same monks as these monks, monks who have come from other star regions, and even monks who have walked down from higher levels. They are very strong. In front of many monsters and beasts, and other star monks, their strength is not weak, and it can even be said to be very strong. Those monks, monsters and beasts can only look up, but they can easily kill them. There are also many of them, which is why after they arrived here, they didn''t dare to walk around, and stayed peacefully on the top of the giant mountain and didn''t dare to go out. Their Taoism is not fragile, and they also have the courage to seek opportunities in the great danger, but there may be hidden everywhere in this sky, the great horror that can easily kill them, facing this unknown horror, No matter how firm Dao Xin is, they don''t care to act easily. They have lived for a long time, at least one hundred thousand years, and they have been able to cultivate to this level. Everyone has suffered a lot because of recklessness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2032： How dare you wait for me with contempt! Chapter 2004 Dare to Contempt Me and Wait! "Really, the Fuchun Holy Land, the Shaking Light Holy Land and the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. After the team that came to the sky was wiped out by the horrible existence that went out from the sky, disaster fell on us before we were happy for long. It''s really a big luck after a big disaster, and a big disaster after a big luck. This law of cause and effect is really **** fucking!" "Brother, dont be crow-mouthed here. After the catastrophe, there will be great luck. What you said can be explained as whether we will be extremely happy and have a great opportunity to come to us, but compared to Fuchun Holy Land and Yaoguang Holy Land, as well as the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, our disaster is really not a catastrophe. If this sentence is really effective, it must be a priori on the three holy places. I dont want to see that here. The three powerhouses, after all, this is within the sky, if we really meet those three powerhouses, we will definitely be directly obliterated!" "Yes, let alone the surviving powerhouses of the three holy places, even if we meet the strong people of the Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land who have a good relationship with us, we may all be killed. After all, this is the sky, even if we are killed. We, the teacher, cant know, even if we know it, we cant say anything. From the moment we enter the sky, we are destined to step half of our foot into the ghost gate, which can reduce the strength of other holy places, no matter who sees it. The other sacred cultivators who drop down may directly kill them!" "It''s really too difficult. If we knew from the beginning that there would be a problem with the entrance to the canopy, we would be separated from the Venerable and the Supreme, and I would not come!" "In fact, it''s not bad. We were not the last to visit the holy places. The holy place monks who came in behind us must have been scattered more seriously." There is no harm if there is no comparison. This sentence is very suitable in many cases, but in some cases the meaning will change. Thinking of those Saint Sect teams that enter the sky behind the holy places they often visit, these forty The mood of many disciples who often travel to the Holy Land has improved inexplicably, and the fear has disappeared a lot, and the mood has gradually calmed down. In fact, they are still less than a quarter of an hour here. Because of confusion and fear, they didn''t observe the situation around them properly. Now that their mood gradually calmed down, they began to observe carefully. They found that there were no monsters and beasts that could directly threaten them within thousands of miles. This is good news for them. Even if they cant reunite with the sect team, they can pick medicinal materials nearby and search for them. Tiancai Dibao, if there is still a safe location six thousand miles away, their receipts must not be small, and they can quietly wait for the power of the law within the sky, and send them back when the sky is closed. The northern boundary of the Red Star Region. "Huh? Someone! That''s..." "Actually... it was them! How is this... how is it possible, they are not... have not been killed by that terrifying existence? How could they still be alive!" "Who just said that after the catastrophe, there must be great luck? What a complete crow''s mouth, actually... actually said that these **** **** have come to life!" Before the monks who often travel to the Holy Land were happy, they saw Lin Nan and his group, who were less than six thousand miles away from them. Only then did they slow down, and the monks who started to be happy about the Holy Land, they were once again confused. Up. Although the number of Lin Nan and his party was not as large as them, it was obvious that there were only a few people left to be killed, or they encountered the same problem as them when they entered the sky, and they were separated from the large army. However, Lin Nan and his party still made them feel terrified. Not to mention Lin Nan and others, nor to easily kill the two powerful young sisters in the fairy realm of the evil clan. Only one is familiar to them. The Venerable Ye Yu of the incomparable Heavenly Fox Holy Land has already made them unable to produce the slightest resistance. A half-step Immortal Saint Venerable among the Nineteen Saint Sects will be able to cool them directly, and now a half-step Immortal Saint Venerable has come, or the night rain is so violent, both are half-step Immortal Saints. The strong of the venerable dare not provoke fierce people, besides shock and fear, they seem to have no idea what else they can do. To them today, Ye Yu is a life-destructive impermanence, they are just ordinary mortals, and they have no right to bargain with Ye Yu. Ye Yus temperament is seldom anyone who doesnt know. He is notoriously unruly, notoriously intolerant, and provocative of the night rain, even if he is the Supreme Holy Sage among the holy sect, he finally had to apologize to Ye Yu. This is something they dare not even think about. When Ye Yu made it, it made the world feel normal. If it werent, it would make people question whether the supreme was calculated by others and was provoked by the villains malicious rumors and Ye Yuzhi. Relationship between. Ye Yu has a very high status in the Scarlet Star Region, and the weight is very heavy. Not many monks in the fairy king realm know about it, but no one in the fairy realm knows Ye Yu. "Hey, monks who often travel to the Holy Land, why do you all put on dead faces one by one? Wasn''t it amazing when you helped the evil clan deal with us before?" Ling''er had left Lin Nan''s arms after seeing more than forty monks who often visited the holy land, for fear that her sister Lin Momo killed more and killed too few by herself. The cultivator of the Holy Land was still in a daze, Linger couldn''t help but said such a sentence. "You...you are a **** thing for this little thing, UU reading dare to despise me so much, make fun of me and wait, it''s really reckless to live and live, I don''t know the height of the world!" "Don''t get too proud of it too early, our sect''s powerhouses are in the secret realm among the giant mountains. If you are crazy, be careful not to come back, then there will be no chance for you to regret it!" "Yes, our supreme and sacred people who often visit the holy land are in the secret realm inside Juyue. I advise you to be more familiar with it, otherwise you should not lick your face and say that we often visit the holy land to bully people!" I have to say that the minds of the monks who often visit the Holy Land are still very active. Its just that this kind of trick did not affect Lin Nan and his party. After all, even the strong people who often visit the Holy Land are here. Whether it is the Xiansheng Supreme or the Half-Step Xiansheng, it is all for Lin Nan and his party. Similarly, even if Lin Nan didn''t make a move, there were Hong Lin and Lan Qin who could easily solve the sacred places that often travelled, and there was no challenge at all. The more than forty monks who often visited the Holy Land quickly discovered the problem, and realized that Lin Nan and his party were not scared by them, and couldn''t help but panic. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2033： See how they cry The monks who often travel to the holy land now feel very aggrieved. If only Ye Yu were not scared by them, it would be fine. However, Lin Nan and his party were extremely calm and unmoved. In their opinion, this is impossible. Except for Princess Quefuhan and Xu Lang, Lin Nan''s family has no name in the Scarlet Star Territory. They are just a group of unknown rats. After hearing them say that the elders in the door are just When they were nearby, even if they were willing to discover that they were lying quickly because of the calmness of the night rain, they should have panicked at first. But the fact is that Lin Nan and the others have always been extremely calm, especially those two little girls, when they stared at them, they looked like a hungry wolf staring at a group of little sheep, making them feel extremely creepy. "You... don''t mess around. There is an agreement between the Nineteen Saint Sects. If you meet in the canopy, you must never kill each other, you can''t make the monsters and fierce beasts in the sky, and you can''t let other stars. The monks of the domain have taken advantage!" "Yes! Yes! You can''t kill us. If you kill us, you will not only be an enemy of the Holy Land, but also the Nineteen Saint Sect and the entire Scarlet Star Region. You have to think about it. , Dont be obsessed with it!" "Venerable Ye Yu, you are not inferior to the peerless supreme Guedi character. Wouldn''t you want to surrender yourself and wait for me to take action?!" After understanding that there was no use of Men Zhongqiang and bluffing Lin Nan and his party, the monks who often visited the Holy Land hurriedly changed their strategies. Although they speak so boldly, they all know that this so-called agreement between the Nineteen Saint Sects is a joke. Before the entrance of the sky curtain, they used to visit the Holy Land but they still stood on the opposite side of Lin Nan and others. Nan and others will definitely not give them a good face. Their only hope for survival is that Ye Yu will not attack them. As long as Ye Yu is so powerful that it makes them feel desperate not to do it, then even if Lin Nan and others do it together, it would be a joke to them. They admit that Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang are very strong, and they may both have the qualifications to stand shoulder to shoulder with Ye Yu in the future, but now they are not at a high level, so they dont care. If they are afraid, they are afraid of Lin Momo and Ling''er. Little sister, better than Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang. "That''s a lot of nonsense, who told you that Yeyu would take action? A bunch of ants, let''s be the princess''s whetstone in peace." Ling''er said this impatiently, and then stopped staying, immediately rushed over, and at the same time displayed a magical attack. On the way forward, the little girl raised her little hand and slapped a palm, a big golden handprint, at a faster speed, headed towards the more than forty monks who often travel to the holy land on the top of Juyue. "Oh my God! How can this little girl''s magical attack be so powerful! I think if I were to fight this little girl alone, I would definitely die miserably. This little girl''s strength seems to be better than outside the sky. Its really incredible. In a short period of time, it can improve combat power. Even if it is not a qualitative improvement, it is scary enough. After all, this little thing is not a human being!" "Quick! Quick! Use magical powers to disperse the attack of this little thing. Although this little thing is powerful, it is not strong enough to deal with us alone. If other people don''t do it, we will try our best to disperse this in the shortest time. Kill the little things!" "Yes! Even if we are going to die, we have to pull up this little thing as a backing. If this little thing grows up, it will definitely be more terrifying than the Lord Yeyu. If it is killed by us, it will be for us. It''s already dead without regrets, it''s a great loss to those guys, let''s see how they cry then!" A group of monks who often traveled to the holy land hurriedly stopped the defense, and they were even ready to kill Ling''er and bury them with them. But their idea is obviously unrealistic. Even if Lin Nan and others are not here, only Ling''er is here alone, as long as Ling''er''s life is really threatened, in the past, Lin Nan would directly cross the space. Come, now that Hong Lin and Lan Qin can cross the space to come to rescue. What''s more, Lin Nan and others are here now, and they didn''t intend to let Ling''er deal with those monks alone. Over there, Lin Momo moved, like Ling''er, raising her small hand and hitting a big Luo Mietian palm on the way, urging a big golden handprint. Although Lin Momo''s action was much slower than Ling''er, her cultivation base was better than Ling''er, so the Da Luo Mietian Palm she urged quickly caught up with Ling''er''s Daluo Mietian Palm. , The two big golden handprints slammed on the magical attacks of the monks in Changyou Holy Land at the same time. "boom!" The magical power attacks of the two sides fought together. After a short period of resistance, the two golden handprints dissipated. Many of the magical power attacks of the monks who often travel to the Holy Land not only survived, but also rushed towards the little sisters at a slow speed. go with. The little sisters did not feel unhappy because of this, let alone discouraged. This result was as expected. After all, the other party is in the late stage of the fairyland, and most of the rest are the mid-stage powers of the fairyland, and they are no better than the previous entrance in the sky. The two middle-term immortal monks of the evil clan that the former and the little sisters fought against are poor, so being able to resist the little sisters is a magical attack. There is nothing surprising. The little sisters did not have a hurried defense, but did not rush to run the big Luo Tianzhang again. As for the magical attacks that were about to arrive in front of them, they were all dispelled by Princess Fuhan, the Seven Lingxiao Girls, and Xu Lang. Empty. If according to normal practice, even though Princess Fuhan and Seven Lingxiao have entered the fairy king realm, they have not been able to compete with the strength of the monks in the fairy realm, but whether it is Princess Fuhan or the seven Lingxiao, they are all passing through After Lin Nan''s guidance, he entered the Immortal King Realm, which can be said to have stimulated the potential of the Eight Daughters. It is not difficult for them to kill the monks in the middle of the Immortal Realm now. Dispelling the magical power attacks that have been used by the disciples who often travel to the Holy Land, which has been offset by 50 to 60% by the little sisters, is naturally just a breeze. "Huh? Xu Lang, are you okay to join in the fun? Your combat power can''t be any more scumbags, so let''s stay cool." When Linger saw Xu Lang also shot, and Lin Momo showed off the new Luo Mietian Palm, and then made a small face, looked at Xu Lang extremely contemptuously, and said without the slightest room for discussion. Chapter 2034： If there is another life Xu Lang was stunned. He wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. He retreated depressed. For Xu Lang, before meeting the Lin Nan family, he felt that he was worse than the existence of Princess Fuhan and Ye Yu. It was because he did not have peace of mind to cultivate. If he devoted himself to cultivation, he would definitely be. The most amazing and stunning monks in ancient times, after all, he hadn''t practiced wholeheartedly, so he was no worse than Princess Fuhan. If he practiced wholeheartedly, he would definitely be able to catch up. But after meeting Lin Nans family, especially the little sisters whose realm is lower than him, his usual arrogance can no longer be maintained by the little sisters. The realm is much lower than him, but the combat power is not weaker than him, even better. He has to be stronger. After a month or two, the realm of the little sisters has actually caught up, and they have completely crushed him in terms of combat power. Now he no longer has the courage to truly confront Ling''er. This change seems to him very sudden. , He couldn''t adapt to it, but he understood that it was not sudden, it was already doomed. When the little sisters met him, not only were they lower than him, they were also a little bit younger than him. At the age of seven or eight, even if they were amazing in the history of the Red Star Territory, they should have only cultivated to the golden core. Realm or Yuanying Realm, but the little sisters directly cultivated to the Golden Wonderland. Such talents that can scare people to death doomed the little sisters to be as amazing as the ordinary proud of heaven, because the little sisters seldom contact human beings, and when they show their strength, they must be killing people. When the monks in the world reacted one day that there were two incredible little sisters in the world, the little sisters are afraid that they have already reached a higher level. When the time comes, the world can only look up, naturally there will be no wonder. , Some can only worship and shock. Xu Lang felt depressed and aggrieved here, but above the giant mountain, the monks who often visited the Holy Land were all dumbfounded. Looking at the magical attack they urged, after dispelling the little sisters, it was a magical attack. Seeing that the attack was on the little sisters before the little sisters displayed a new round of attacks, but suddenly there were eight attacks. The magical power attack rushed over, and the power of each magical power attack was not weaker than the attacks of the little sisters. When I saw the Princess Fuhan and the Seven Daughters of Lingxiao who were urging these eight attacks, the immortal monks who often visited the holy land were dumbfounded, and their minds were blank for a moment, speechless, thinking like The operation is generally stopped. Being in the Golden Fairyland, the two little sisters already have the strength of the genius and mighty power that came out of the holy sect and killed them in the middle of the fairy sacred realm. This has made them extremely surprised, unbelievable and unbelievable, and now they are coming again. There are eight. Although they are obviously not as talented as the little sisters, they are also Guedi figures they have never seen before. If one of these eight people is randomly selected in the history of the Red Star Territory, the world''s structure may have been rewritten. The Scarlet Star Region is probably already the private territory of a certain Saint Sect. "How is this... how is it possible! How could an existence like them not have the slightest statement in the Scarlet Star Territory, that''s all about the little thing and the seven women. Although Princess Fuhan has a big statement, it does not It is believed that she has surpassed all the monks in ancient times, most people know her, even because she is the princess of Fuchun Holy Land, now why...how can she suddenly have such a strong strength!" "It''s so weird! It''s really incredible! First, Fuchun Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land, plus a Heavenly Fox Holy Land, dare to challenge our five holy land plus a Shaling clan. Now Princess Fuhan has shown her strength, and Far beyond her original strength, the combat power her original talent could have in the early days of the fairy king realm, this reality is... it is too weird, this is... is this going to change the sky?!" "Yes! All this must be because of the father of those two little things, that is, the young man in black. He is the leader of this group, so... Princess Fuhan must be after being with them. With the guidance of the black-clothed young man, this amazing and heaven-defying transformation has occurred!" "Oh my God! Then...does this still need to be beaten? Not to mention that we can''t deal with Princess Fuhan and others. Even if we defeat Princess Fuhan and others, Venerable Ye Yu will not take action, but as long as the black-clothed young man takes action , We will definitely be wiped out instantly!" The monks who often visited the Holy Land gradually recovered. They are now very confused. Many of them have lost their fighting spirit and have begun to abandon themselves. It''s just that they calmed down quickly and strengthened their belief in continuing to shoot, because in their opinion, even if they didn''t shoot today, they would fall here. Instead of dying in vain, they might as well die as hard as possible. When they calm down, the second Luo Mietian palm of Lin Momo and Ling''er has already come to them. Two golden handprints envelop the mighty power and shatter the void, causing cracks in the space, but silent The earth came to them at an extremely fast speed. "Block! Do everything to block! We must not let these two magical power attacks hit us, otherwise, even if we are not dead, we are afraid we will lose all combat effectiveness!" Suddenly, UU reading those late cultivators of the Immortal Venerable Realm shouted loudly. Their voices were a bit hysterical, completely devoid of the usual arrogance and calm charm. When facing the monks who are more powerful than them and do not care about the sacred places behind them, they are facing death, but the current situation is obvious. They are in an absolute disadvantaged position, and they can''t see a trace of escape. The possibility of heaven, if you can take it easy in this situation, it is definitely a strange person who has completely seen life and death. But even though these monks who often travel to the holy land have become immortals, they have not reached the realm where they really look down on life and death. In this case, even if they want to stay calm, they can''t do it at all. "Damn it! Damn it! If there is a future life, this seat must be a shame for today''s vengeance. These little **** are really hateful!" "I curse them, curse them forever being unable to make the slightest effort, curse them to stay in this realm forever, especially the black-clothed young man, I curse him to fall to the realm, and eventually be killed by the unknown!" Before the magical power attacks of the two sides collided together, the monks who often traveled to the Holy Land began to curse, because God, they saw Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters, they had once again displayed their magical powers! Chapter 2035： Its really no eyes Chapter 2007 is really the sky without eyes For the more than forty monks who often travel to the Holy Land, they were already unsure whether they could completely withstand the newly displayed Da Luo Mietian Palm of the little sisters because of their previous stupefaction. Now that Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters have performed magical powers again, this is tantamount to directly sentenced them to death, and they were still imprisoned on the execution ground before they could react. The more than forty monks who often traveled to the Holy Land were all angry, but while roaring hysterically, they did not give up resistance. Not only that, their magical attacks were actually stronger because of the anger in their hearts. They are geniuses who often travel to the Holy Land. Since their cultivation, they have experienced how many trials of life and death, or how many Jedi counter-kills they have experienced. Now, although they have understood that they have no chance of turning over, even though the Venerable in the door Come with the Supremes, maybe they can only die with them. But in any case, they are the pride of heaven after all. They have their own arrogance. When facing death, they did not abandon themselves because of this. There are fears, but they have only experienced the changes in the entrance of the sky before. After the threat came to my mind, I met Lin Nan and his party. They had the meaning of getting out of the wolf''s den and entering the tiger''s mouth, but it didn''t seem to make much difference to them, after all, it was just a death. Not to mention that they are the geniuses of the Immortal Venerable Realm, they are those who are a little bit spine among the mortals. Knowing that they will die and have no room for reincarnation, they will do everything they can to fight against their opponents. Now they are like this At the last juncture, even if you can''t hurt the little sisters and others, you have to let yourself die more tragic and strong, at least not to shame your face as a genius disciple of the sacred land of constant travel and a monk in the fairy state. "boom!" The two golden handprints and the magical attacks of the forty monks collided together, and the void shattered instantly, the space collapsed, and visions were frequent. Although it is said that the monks who often travel to the holy land are late to display their magical powers, after all, they used the magical power attack before the two golden handprints hit them, and the power of the magical power attack increased because of the anger in the heart. Few, so after the attacks of both sides this time, the big golden handprints urged by Lin Momo and Ling''er disappeared after a brief struggle. For the first time, the magical power attacks of the monks in Changyou Holy Land, after dispelling the magical power attacks of the little sisters, there was still 40-50% power left, this time 50-60% power remained. A big leap, if the two sides stop now and let these monks who often travel to the Holy Land leave, they will definitely improve their cultivation base in a short time. Its just that the little sisters didnt have the idea of ??letting go. After all, these monks used to follow the powerhouses who often travel to the Holy Land outside the sky, and stood on the side of the Shaling Clan and the North Clan. Knowing that these monks could not be killed by the two of them alone, otherwise they would not agree with Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Girls. "boom!" The surviving magical power attack of the monks in Changyou Holy Land was blocked by the magical power attack performed by Lingxiao and others when they were still some distance away from the little sisters. In the blink of an eye, those remaining magical attacks were easily dispelled by Lingxiao and others'' magical attacks. Whether it is Princess Fuhan or Seven Lingxiao, because the realm is higher than that of the little sisters, their combat power is not much weaker than that of the little sisters. Therefore, those who are in the face of the little sisters cannot be absolutely crushed. The monks of the Holy Land suddenly appeared vulnerable when facing Ling Xiao and others. When the magical power attacks of the monks in the Changyou Holy Land were dispelled, the magical attacks of Lingxiao and others retained 70% to 80% of the power, and carried the mighty power to the monks of the Changyou Holy Land on the top of the giant mountain. "Do not!" "Why is this happening! I''m not reconciled! I have not yet become a half-step immortal saint, before becoming immortal saint supreme, I will fall here, this... this is really the sky without eyes!" "Oh heaven! Open your eyes again, old man and take a good look! Our brothers are all geniuses, and they are all lucky children! Why are they in this situation, why are they so young? The realm is so much lower than us to kill the monks?!" The more than forty monks above Juyue were doing their best to perform magical attacks, but they were also roaring in incomparable grief. The magical attacks they displayed this time were the same as before, and they were also much stronger than normal. But they know that this is not an advantage, because they have been completely crushed by Lingxiao and others. Seeing Lingxiao and others'' mighty magical power attack, they only feel that their backs are chilly, and they almost can''t resist. , The strength gap at the top is too great. When Lingxiao and the others dealt with them, it was just like they used to deal with ordinary genius monks in the fairy king realm. This is the most intuitive feeling, and they have finally realized that the low realm monks who were killed by them at the time The mood before being killed by them. This feeling is very bad, but they dont have the ability to get rid of it. Even if they get rid of the sky, in order to avoid the pursuit and killing of Lin Nan and his party, they will run away in panic. They will not necessarily encounter the existence of terror. To kill them, it can be said that when they met Lin Nan and his party, they were destined to die here. "boom!" The monks who often travel to the Holy Land did everything they could to display a new round of attacks. The mighty magical attacks collided with the magical attacks of Lingxiao and others. After two or three breaths, the result came out. The magical attacks of those monks who were still visiting the Holy Land were dispelled, and the magical attacks of Lingxiao and others were still mighty, and they still seemed to have the power to open the world. "Wow!" "Wow!" When the magical power attacks of the two sides collided together, the monks in Changyou Holy Land had already started to take out all the magic weapons of their respective bodies and formed a defensive formation at the same time. They had already seen that their magical power attacks could not compete with the Lingxiao Seven Daughters'' magical attacks, so they were already prepared, even after forming a large defensive formation, they might still be unable to resist Lingxiao and the others. But at least they didn''t give up before there was a way. This is also a kind of glory for them. They still maintain their dignity at the last moment of their lives. It is not uncommon in this world of immortality where the power is respected, but not too many. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2036： Is indeed a beauty "Crack!" "boom!" "Fuck!" When Lingxiao Seven Daughters and Princess Fuhan''s magical power attack dispelled the magical power attacks of the monks in Changyou Holy Land, they immediately rushed into the defense barrier of those disciples in Changyou Holy Land. At this moment, piece by piece of defensive magic weapon shattered, and the defensive enchantment also cracked. Soon after, after the magical power attack and the defensive array fought for a few breaths, with a loud "bang!" bang, the magical attack urged by Lingxiao and others finally dissipated at this moment. At the same time, the defensive formation formed by the monks in the Holy Land of Changyou was also directly disintegrated. More than a thousand defensive magic weapons of more than forty monks who often travel to the holy land also collapsed with the collapse of the large array. "puff!" "puff!" The defensive array collapsed, many defensive magic weapons collapsed, and the more than forty monks who often traveled to the holy land, without exception, spewed blood, they were already seriously injured. It is not a serious injury in the ordinary sense. The trauma they have suffered this time is too severe. They have never suffered. It is like a great injury that is not destined for the existence of these proud children of the sky, and it actually appeared on them. All of them are desperate. Todays experience is the most desperate in their lives. They used to go out to experience, and when they encountered danger, there were all kinds of back-ups and hopes. Today, facing Lin Nan and others, there is no The slightest hope can only fight desperately, only to die not too useless. But now they feel that they were really useless in their deaths, but they were extremely aggrieved. Ever since they became monks, especially after joining the Holy Land of Changyou, they have never felt aggrieved again, but now they are very clear. I feel that. The suffocation they have suffered in their lives is not as severe as the suffocation they feel now. When this feeling rushes to their hearts, they inexplicably feel that they are doing everything they want to die, but they seem to have worked hard. , They still want to die in vain. This feeling shocked them, but they couldn''t find any reason to convince themselves, because they were really frustrated and frustrated that they thought they were useless. Just when they were badly injured, their Dao Xin was in a state of disorder, and they couldn''t calm down to face the reality for a while, two golden handprints broke into the void. This is the third round of attacks launched by the little sisters, just like the two previous attacks, with great power and no weakening. When the monks who often travel to the Holy Land reacted, the two golden handprints had already arrived in front of them, and they had no time to organize defenses. The original chaotic thinking had not been calmed down, and the two golden handprints hit directly. they. "boom!" "boom!" There was a soft sound. More than forty talented disciples of Xianzun realm who often travel to the holy land, one by one, turned into fans. Such a group of people would definitely receive various courtesies if they walked on the main continent of the Scarlet Star Territory. No one dared to provoke them, no one dared to neglect them. Now, they have only entered the canopy for less than two quarters of an hour, and they have been wiped out before exploring this famous canopy. "If you can fight it alone, you will be able to sharpen your way. Such gang fights will not bring good results." Lin Momo closed his hand, glanced at the dusty fans drifting into the distance with the wind, and slowly spoke. "What''s not effective? In short, I played very comfortably. Sure enough, my father never lied to Ling''er. Unlike my mother who was instigated by Lan Qin, he started to play with my cute little one." Ling''er patted her hands, she was so proud, she could no longer see the slightest displeasure, her pink face was full of bright smiles. Ling Xiao and the others couldn''t help but smile slightly. There are many cute little girls in this world. The little sisters are undoubtedly the most exquisite. They are also the cutest from the outside, but they have never seen a little girl. They call themselves little cute, and Linger is a little thing. One. "Huh? Someone is coming." When Ling''er and the others returned, Lin Nan wanted to lead the crowd to continue wandering in the sky, he saw a group of monks coming from the sky about 50,000 miles away from the west. The cultivation base of those cultivators is not low, except for a relatively young white-clothed youth who is at the peak level of the fairy sacred realm, the rest are all at the holy ancestor realm level. It is certain that this group of cultivators is not the Crimson Star Region cultivator, nor the second tier cultivator, nor the cultivator of the third tier. After all, the upper limit of the third tier and the second tier are the same, the strongest The monk is just the pinnacle of the fairyland. In this sky, only these monks who descended from a higher level dared to run so unscrupulously. "Hahaha... when they were 150,000 miles away, these guys told the prince that there was a group of monks here, among them, there were some beauties. The prince still didn''t believe it, but now they know that they are indeed beauties. It is said that it is in this sky, even in those star areas where the fourth heaven prince has visited, I have never seen a woman more beautiful than you." When they were two to three thousand miles apart, the young man in white clothes at the peak level of the fairy sacred realm among the group of monks couldn''t help but laugh and spread the sound. He was talking about Liu Ruqing, Honglin, and Lanqin, but Ye Yu, Princess Fuhan, and Lingxiao and others are also rare and beautiful women in his eyes. Not so much that the realm of Ye Yu and others is not high. The realm has improved, and she must be more beautiful than the powerful women he has seen in the fourth heaven. He is not worried that Lin Nan and others will run away after hearing his words. He is very confident and sure that there is a stronger presence in this sky but it is not a human monk, but a sky. Those mysterious existences that do not go out in the depths are places where even the Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses must be cautious and not dare to be careless after entering. "Hey! It''s a disaster!" Lin Nan shook his head and sighed. "Husband, what are you talking about?" Liu Ruqing narrowed her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Nan with a smile. Hong Lin and Lan Qin also looked at Lin Nan, but the two of them didnt say anything. After all, they are Lin Nans followers. Lin Nan said what he said. Even if they disagree, they can only follow Lin Nan ordered to do it. As for this kind of trivial matter, although they were extremely uncomfortable, they could only let Liu Ruqing speak out about their injustice on their behalf. Whether Liu Ruqing was here or not, both of them were not good at talking to Lin Nan on this topic. "My lady is the most famous wife. If she hadn''t been accompanied by her, she would still be in the lower realms." Lin Nan said seriously with a serious face. Chapter 2037： Reckless things Chapter 2009 In the sky, the existence of the peak level of the fairy sacred realm can be seen 50,000 miles away. Compared to the outside world, even at the second level of heaven, a half-step immortal saint can see two to three million miles. In comparison, the suppression of the monks in the sky curtain is really greater. Even if it is the existence of the Holy Ancestor Realm, it can only be seen from 150,000 to 200,000 li in the sky. This is why the white-clothed young man said that the monk next to him was 150,000 li away and told him that there was Beauty, the reason why he did not transmit his voice until 20,000 to 30,000 miles away. Their speed is very fast, even if they cannot be compared with being outside the sky, they are still very fast, especially the white-clothed young man, his speed is definitely faster than the nineteenth sacred sect of the Scarlet Star Region, and the speed of any ancestor is much faster , It can be seen that his status in the fourth heaven is indeed extraordinary. "It''s quite interesting. If you had just chosen to escape, now you must all be alive than dead." Two or three miles apart, the group of monks stopped, and the leader in white clothes said with a smile. He did not put Lin Nan and the others in his eyes. The reason was simple. He knew that the fourth heaven was connected to the star field of the sky, and he also recognized the proud and strong people in the star field. Lin Nan and others are obviously not in this list. Facing the monks who were destined to be less powerful than him and unable to deal with the Saint Ancestral Realm entourage around him, he would never give a good face. If it were not because Liu Ruqing and others were too beautiful, he would not bother to come and check. For him, a monk like Lin Nan, if he is in a good mood, even if he jumps around in front of him, he doesn''t bother to care about anything, if he is in a bad mood, even if he is in a bad mood, even if he kneels on the ground and keeps complimenting him , He also waved his hand to directly kill monks like Lin Nan. No way, he is the proud son of heaven. He has only cultivated the Tao for more than one million years, and he has already cultivated to the peak level of the fairy sacred realm. His strength is too strong. As a strong man, everything depends on his mood. No one has dared to say it. He is not half a word. "Give you a chance to survive. If you leave within five breaths, I will not kill you." Lin Nan said calmly. Lin Nan and the white-clothed youth formed a sharp contrast, one was extremely calm and the other was extremely arrogant. In the eyes of the white-clothed youth and others, Lin Nan looks extremely ridiculous. The reason is simple. In the world of cultivating immortals, he always respects the strong. Lin Nan, such an unknown fellow, dares to speak to them like this. act recklessly. "Hey, this prince originally wanted you to get rid of this stupid hat alive, but you don''t know the heights of the world, and blindly seek death, the prince will have to fulfill you." The young man in white shook his head and sighed. He really couldn''t understand why there is always such a lack of insight as Lin Nan in this world, who knows a little bit of tricks, and is not influential, thinking he is invincible. He has killed too many idiots like Lin Nan who pretends and thinks he is boundless. He has already lost his memory. After all, he has lived for more than one million years, almost every year. Kill a group of things that do not know the so-called. "What the **** are you talking about? How dare you say that this son is a fool, and you are going to die!" Lin Nan didn''t say anything, but Xu Lang was directly angry. As the crown prince of the Shaking Sacred Land, the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Region, when he went out, a group of strong men yelled and hugged him. No one dared to provoke him wherever he went. They had to be polite to him. The guy who emerged said that he was a fool, and he had no reason not to be annoyed. Xu Lang knew that the white-clothed youth and others could easily kill him, but he is not worried at all now, because he has Lin Nan on his side. As long as Lin Nan is there, he can be sure that no one can touch him, so he did not remove the white-clothed youth. Waiting for people to look at it. "Yeah, the local natives dare to yell at the prince so much. I''m so tired and crooked. The prince wanted you to live a little longer, but now it seems that you will not be killed immediately. You are still the prince. It''s a soft persimmon." Hearing Xu Lang''s words, the white-clothed youth couldn''t help but smile, but his smile was very hideous. Only when his words fell, an old man with a hunchback stood up and slapped Xu Lang involuntarily. This slap is very simple, it is really just a slap at will, but it shatters the void and the space collapses, which is many times more terrifying than the little sister and the others. Xu Lang only felt that his hair was horrified, and the younger generation had a chill. Although he knew he would not die, the pressure from that slap still made him shudder. "Things that live and die." Lan Qin snorted coldly, pointed out, and a flash of pink light instantly hit the palm of the hunched old man. "boom!" After a soft sound, the pink streamer disappeared, but a hole was left in the palm of the hunched old man. "This is...what''s going on? Why can''t I heal my injury? This...how is this possible!" After Lan Qin pointed the hunchback old man through his palm, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the strongest. For a while, he didn''t dare to act recklessly. But when he took his hand back and cast magic magical powers, he wanted to put what was on his palm. When the cave was healed, he found that he could not erase the cave. This made the hunchbacked old man extremely surprised. He had never encountered such a situation before. Even if the prince who he loyally guarded, had already gone to the fifth heavenly master, he couldnt let him at will. Suffer this kind of injury. "Huh? What''s the matter?" The white-clothed youth looked at the humpback old man displeased. He had already finished watching the scene of Xu Lang being slapped into dust He didn''t expect that not only did he not see Xu Lang turned into dust, but he saw the picture of his guard being repelled. This made him very unhappy. These guards were all left to him before the ascension of Master, Master will also go back to the fourth heaven from time to time to see, so these guards are absolutely loyal, they dare not have two hearts with him, and they are all extremely powerful. The fourth day can be rampant. Now in this sky, after meeting a group of indigenous people, he was easily repelled. This made him feel very dissatisfied, and he couldn''t hold back his face. "This... it''s okay, the prince can rest assured, although the woman is strong, but her subordinates and fellow daoists can still kill her here!" The humpbacked old man trembled in his heart, and he dared not tell the truth. At the same time, he did feel that by joining forces with other Saint Ancestral Realms, Lan Qin could be killed. "Asshole, kill those two foolish hats and those two useless little things. If you dare to move the others, see how the prince teaches you!" The white-clothed youth said angrily. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2038： Really bad temper The young man in white came here for these lack of talents, otherwise he would not bother to look at the indigenous people like Lin Nan, he would naturally not let people kill the extremely beautiful Lan Qin. Moreover, Lan Qin''s strength is very strong. The humpbacked old man was in the early stage of the holy ancestor stage, and could easily wound the humpbacked old man, and Lan Qin''s realm was obviously higher. Although he is rampant in the fourth heaven, he has never played with a holy ancestor realm girl. After all, although he has many holy ancestor realm followers, and there is a master who can come down from time to time after ascending, but the fourth heaven The existence of the Saint Ancestral Realm, just like the existence of the Immortal Venerable Realm of the First Heaven, is not easy to provoke, there are more powerful existences behind. Lan Qin was different. He hadn''t seen him in the fourth heaven. He hadn''t seen any of Lin Nan and others. In other words, there were not so many people in those star regions where he frequented. Yes, even if Lan Qin and other stunning women are taken away, as long as all traceable possibilities are isolated, he can enjoy Lan Qin and others comfortably. Finally had the opportunity to be lucky to the Saint Ancestral Realm female cultivator, the white-clothed youth was naturally unwilling to let his subordinates kill the opponent, it was simply a violent thing, and the heavens would not accept it and suffer the chaos. "Four of you, if you don''t want to die in pain, then go on the road by yourself, lest we get our hands dirty and you go uneasy." Those monks in the Saint Ancestral Realm obeyed the orders of the white-clothed youth, and they couldnt help but obey them. Some of them were truly loyal to the white-clothed youth, while others were forced to be loyal. , They can be easily killed, and a ban has been placed on them. I am afraid that they will not have a chance to get rid of it in this life. But for Lin Nan and Xu Lang, and the little sisters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, they didn''t want to do it themselves. Not only them, but all monks, when faced with monks who are too far apart from their own realm, are mostly lazy and feel dull. They happened to be this kind of monk, so when facing the four ants in their eyes, they didn''t mind letting the four of Lin Nan solve them by themselves to avoid their dirty hands. "Similarly, you can choose to disarm yourself, lest I get dirty." Lin Nan watched the sacred ancestor realm cultivators calmly. They can run wild on the fourth heaven. As long as they dont run deep into the sky, they can also run wild. But in Lin Nans eyes A mortal makes no difference. Lin Nan is too powerful, even the heavenly spirit dare not disobey him, not to mention a few monks in the holy ancestor realm. If they are not really boring, they don''t want these monks who provoked him to die too happily, he just needs One thought can kill these monks. "Hey, ignorant things, don''t hurry up to give you a face, dare to be so rebellious in front of the ancestors, it''s really a toast, not eating, punishing wine, and tired of life!" The sacred ancestor realm cultivators were waiting for Lin Nan''s defense, but they didn''t expect that Lin Nan would dare to disobey them, and couldn''t help being angry. Although they are the followers of the white-clothed youths, they are all the highest beings at the Saint Ancestral Realm level. Walking in the fourth heaven is also an existence that everyone fears, everyone respects, and no one dares to disobey. Lin Nan, such a thing that came out of nowhere, dared to contradict them so much and didn''t do what they ordered. It was really ignorant, killing thousands of times and it would be cheaper for Lin Nan, such a lifeless thing! "Master, these little things are too long-winded, let your subordinates destroy them!" Over there, Lan Qin couldn''t bear it anymore. If Lin Nan wasn''t here, she would have killed this group of inexperienced guys as early as the first sentence of the white-clothed youth. "My temper is really grumpy, but this prince likes it very much." After hearing Lan Qin''s words, the white-clothed youth couldn''t help but smile. He really liked women with a bad temper and stronger temper, because such a woman had a sense of accomplishment when conquered. As for Lan Qin calling Lin Nan the master, he didn''t care. In his opinion, it was just Lan Qin''s strategy, and the purpose was to make them mistakenly think that Lin Nan was powerful and scare them away. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Lin Nan is like him, either the big brother of the big power, or he has a strong and invincible master. But no matter what the situation is, he will take away Lan Qin and other stunning beauties today. Lin Nan must also be killed. He has never left trouble for himself when he does things. He is very clear about the principle of cutting grass and roots, and he uses it well. Very skilled. "Kill it." Lin Nan nodded slightly. He originally wanted to do it himself, but suddenly felt that it would be good to let Lan Qin do it. He wanted to see how Lan Qin would discipline these monks who dared to offend them. "Wow!" Lan Qin directly used magical powers, not her own magical powers, but an extraordinary magical power that she learned from Water God during this period of time. The offensive power of this magical power is not very strong, but if it is used to torture people with this magical power, it is absolutely suitable. Even if it is a monk and a monk in the holy ancestor realm, as long as it is trapped by this water system magical power, then There is no possibility of resistance at all, and he will be suffocated to death like a mortal drowning. Lan Qin is a peerless existence at the quasi-emperor level. She personally displays this supernatural power by her. No matter how talented the monks in the Holy Ancestral Realm are, no matter how mysterious the supernatural powers they cultivate, It is impossible to avoid the entrapment of this magical power. "Hahahaha... When you are a little lady, this prince will display such a shocking magical power. I did not expect it to be such a weak magical power. You should follow this prince obediently, and then this prince will be Teach you a lot of mysterious and magical powers, which will make you stronger in combat, and you will be able to go further in the future." When Lan Qin displayed his magical powers, the white-clothed youth and the holy ancestral monks around him were extremely vigilant, for fear that Lan Qin would be an anomaly, and when he displayed a peerless magical power that could severely damage them, it would be hard to say who would have the last laugh. , But when Lan Qin showed his magical powers, they couldn''t help laughing when they looked at the stream of water. The white-clothed youth couldnt help laughing. He really found it ridiculous. The existence of a holy ancestor realm had just injured one of his entourages with just one finger. Now Hanang displays a magical power. At a glance, he knew that there was no offensive power, and the contrast between the front and back was so big that he couldn''t hold his smile at all. He has also seen the result. This holy ancestor realm female cultivator is asleep today, and Lin Nan and other eye-catching fellows are also killed today! Chapter 2039： You have to think about it! The thoughts of those monks in the Saint Ancestral Realm are the same as those of the white-clothed youths. The difference is that they did not think about Liu Ruqing and others. It is not that the faces of Liu Ruqing and others did not move them, but that they did not dare to have evil thoughts. If the young man in white clothes was to be aware of anyone who dared to think about the woman he fancyed, he would definitely have to punish him. In their opinion, as the white-clothed youth said, Lan Qin is indeed thunderous and rainy. They thought that Lan Qin would display powerful magical powers, but they never thought that they would only display such a skill. From the outside, there is no attack power at all, and from the inside, there is no magical power that makes them feel dangerous. Especially the hunchbacked old man, he is extremely depressed now, just now Lan Qin pierced the palm of his hand with a random finger. The white-clothed young man and the colleagues around him did not see what was going on, but he knew exactly what was going on. He understood Lan. Qin is a much stronger existence than him. But it was such an existence that made him feel stronger than him in the bottom of his heart, and the magical power that Hanang displayed now was actually this kind of magical power without the slightest offensive power. This made him wonder what was going on, it shouldnt be like this. . "This...this is? Quick! Protect the prince!" The situation suddenly changed, the group of holy ancestor realm cultivators quickly realized that the splash of water that Lan Qin urged was not easy, and they couldn''t help changing their colors, and quickly used their magical powers to prepare to resist. But their reaction was still slow after all. When they realized that the flow of water was not easy, it would cause severe damage to them and threaten their lives, the flow of water was only more than ten feet away from them, and the speed was extremely fast. , Before they urged them to use their magical powers to resist, they were already trapped in the flowing water. "How is this going?!" It wasn''t until he was engulfed in running water that the white-clothed youth realized that he had been calculated, and was shocked. He is a genius of the sky. He has also seen geniuses who are equal to him when he is in the fourth heaven and many star fields. However, most of the methods and supernatural powers cultivated by the sky are not as good as him, so he can be described as It is an invincible existence in the same realm. And there are many holy ancestors who follow him. He has never encountered a real danger. Even when he is practising the way, he is in a very safe environment. So now, when I look at the holy ancestors around him, he is actually Like him, they were all trapped by running water, and they couldn''t help but panic. "Also when you are so great, it turns out that you are just a bullshit." Xu Lang curled his lips, extremely disdainful of the performance of the white-clothed youth. Although he also likes to take advantage of the power of Shaking the Holy Land and swagger in the Scarlet Star Territory, if he encounters danger, even if there is the possibility of death at any time, he will not panic like the white-clothed youth. As a talented person, Xu Lang seems to have grown up in a greenhouse, but he has experienced many battles. Even if he has only cultivated the Tao for more than a thousand years, he has experienced life and death hardships hundreds of times. The white-clothed young man is really a guy who grew up in a greenhouse. Even though the practice and magical powers are more mysterious than Xu Lang, he can suppress Xu Lang at the same initial stage, but as his realm improves, he will definitely be trampled on by Xu Lang. Underfoot. "You bastard, dare to despise Prince Ben Ben. If Prince Ben Ben does not kill you today, he will solve it by himself!" The white-clothed youth was extremely angry, especially after struggling, he found that he was actually unable to break through the seemingly ordinary flowing water, and now he seems to be a mortal who can''t swim, falling into the deep sea without the ability to save himself. He was indeed flustered, and he had already felt fear from the bottom of his heart, because he felt the aura of death. This was the first time he felt death in his life, and the fear and helplessness he had never felt before were born. But this does not mean that Xu Lang can despise him. In his opinion, no matter whether he is in a difficult situation or not, he is a high-ranking son of destiny. A fool like Xu Lang is always only worth looking up to him and only worthy of praising him, where Have the right to despise him? "I don''t know it when I die." Lan Qin smiled, and with a turn of his mind, he changed the flow of the young man and the others wrapped in white clothes. Suddenly, whether it is the white-clothed youth or the group of holy ancestral monks, although they can speak and speak, they have gradually suffocated until the moment when the immortal power in their bodies is completely exhausted, they will Completely cut off vitality and disappeared in smoke. The celestial power of a true fairyland monk is almost endless, and he can absorb spiritual power between heaven and earth at any time to convert into celestial power, but the white-clothed youth and others are now unable to absorb spiritual power anymore, and the celestial power in their bodies is also extremely depleted. fast. "Demon girl, what demon technique did you use against this prince? This prince is a disciple of Taoist ancestor. If you kill this prince, Taoist ancestor will take your life, you have to think about it!" The white-clothed youth quickly noticed the abnormality, and his complexion suddenly turned pale. After thinking of his omnipotent master, he calmed down. He looked at Lan Qin, now he is extremely calm, no longer panicking, no longer afraid. Lan Qin is very powerful, but he does not think that Lan Qin exists in the Dao Ancestral Realm. In his opinion, Lan Qin is at most the existence of the Saint Ancestor''s pinnacle level. It is precisely because of this that Lan Qin must know that above the Holy Ancestral Realm is the Dao Ancestral Realm. , He only needs to move out his extremely powerful master, Lan Qin must not dare to embarrass him again. The young man in white is sure that Lan Qin will end soon. When UU Reading , he will leave the canopy immediately and contact Master with a token, so that Master will suppress Lan Qin, a woman who dared to do it against him, so that she will live a good life. To ravage this **** who made him feel death for the first time and was so terrified that he could not maintain his demeanor for the first time. "Don''t say that your master is in the Dao Ancestral Realm, but at the quasi-emperor level. As long as it comes, this emperor can easily obliterate it." Lan Qin said indifferently. Although she is only in the latter stage of the quasi-emperor realm, Lin Nan corrected her path, eliminated many flaws, and taught the mysterious methods and supernatural powers, as long as she did not meet the existence of the emperor like her and Hong Lin. The strongest person at the pinnacle level of the quasi emperor, she is sure to be able to kill. You know, at the beginning, the Snow God and the Water God could be able to fight the Supreme Emperor. Although her talents were not as good as the Snow God and the Water God, it was not difficult to kill the peak-level existence of the Emperor Zhun. "You are not ashamed, you are rebellious, you shameless bitch, have the ability to let the prince out, and see if the prince invites the master, can you still have such confidence as a bitch!" The young man in white was so angry that he could no longer remain calm and roared again and again. Chapter 2040： You are too cruel! The young man in white cried. His celestial power is almost exhausted, and he also knows that once the celestial power is exhausted, his time of death will come. In the fourth heaven, many star fields have run wild for more than one million years, but in the end they will die like a drowning mortal. This result makes him reluctant to accept, and he does not want to die. He is an extremely enjoyable person. This time he entered the canopy because he was curious about what kind of place the canopy was, and the other was because there were a group of holy ancestors around him. He knew that as long as he didnt enter the depths of the canopy Place, he can have no scruples in the sky. But people are not as good as the sky. He just saw a group of beauties and wanted to take these beauties away for enjoyment, but he was so dead that he met such a group of guys. One of them was so weird. That magical power can tell you how to look at it. They have no offensive power, but they can trap him and a group of holy ancestor realm cultivators, making it impossible for them to break free, and ultimately they will end up like a mortal drowning. He felt very wronged and helpless, that **** is really vicious, and a son of destiny like him dares to kill, it is really lawless! In contrast to the white-clothed youth, the group of Saint Ancestral Realm cultivators did not yell and struggled to no avail. After finding that the situation could not be reversed, they all waited quietly for death as if they had resigned. Most of them are forced to guard the white-clothed youths. On weekdays, even if they want to fight on their own, it is impossible to solve them on their own. They are severely restricted by the ban in the body. Now they are in a deadlock, but they can stop them. relief. As for the few holy ancestor monks who were truly loyal to the white-clothed youth, after they realized that they were unable to return to the sky, they didn''t bother to struggle any more, the most obvious of which was the hunched old man. The humpbacked old man was pierced by Lan Qin''s palm, and felt extremely dull because of the lack of offensiveness of Lan Qin''s magical powers. Now that he understands that this magical power is so weird and so powerful, he untied his heart. To the white-clothed youth, he was loyal to his loyalty, but now he is indeed completely dead. Even if he exhausts all his powers, he can''t move to the white-clothed youth, so he doesn''t bother to do useless work anymore. Anyway, he will die in the end. Its better to die like a dog than to die naturally. "My master is Hongning Dao ancestor, you can''t... you can''t kill me, if I die here, my master and his old man will definitely... will break through the space directly, and then you will have to bury me. You want to... but think about it!" Just when the immortal power was about to run out, the young man in white became too frightened, but because of the desire to survive, he calmed down again, still using his master as a life-saving straw, clinging to his master as a life-saving straw. Qin Neng released him accordingly. "Dont you know the truth about cutting grass and roots? If you dont kill you today, I will go to the fourth heaven with the Lord in the future, and if you happen to go to the star field where you are, who knows if you will be a demon secretly? Your master, Hongning Daozu, is no different from you in front of me. They are all small characters that can be killed at will." Lan Qin said nonchalantly. Her words fell, and the white-clothed youth became flustered again, anxiously trying to speak again, hoping to truly shake Lan Qin''s decision, but at this moment, he suddenly discovered that the immortal power in his body was consumed more quickly. He was dumbfounded, and only felt that his mind was blank. He knew that this was Lan Qin who wanted him to get on the road quickly and deliberately made his immortal power expend faster. "what!" The white-clothed youth let out a terrible howl, the immortal power was finally exhausted, and then the soul flew away, the ashes disappeared, and the body turned into powder and was squeezed out by the running water, floating away into the distance. At the moment when the power of immortality was exhausted, his mind was still blank, dementia, no extra thinking to think about the problem, the reason why he let out a scream is because Lan Qin made him bear the last moment in his life The pain of soul eater. "The most unpleasant one is dead, so I will give you a happy one." After the white-clothed youth was wiped out, Lan Qin looked at the group of holy ancestor realm cultivators, waved his hand and wiped out the group of holy ancestor realm cultivators, and the running water dissipated. "Lan Qin, you are too cruel!" Ling''er retracted his gaze and looked at Lan Qin, shaking his little head speechlessly. Lan Qin understood that the little girl was looking for words without words, and wanted to get angry at her, in order to solve the hatred of teasing the little girl with Liu Ruqing not long ago, so he ignored the little girl. "Senior, you want to teach me some mysterious techniques and supernatural powers. The guy who didn''t know whether to live or die just now despised me severely. I will never want anyone to despise me so much in the future. You can teach me some supernatural powers!" Xu Lang ran to Lin Nan, almost crying. It is true that he wants to learn a few magical abilities from Lin Nan, and it is true that he does not want to be despised, but it is definitely not because he has such an idea after being despised by the white-clothed youth. You must know that he and Ling''er can belittle each other, make their faces flushed and not really angry. As the prince of the Shaking Sacred Land, he has an incomparable status and respect, and he is proud of being the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Region. People are really skinless and faceless, so why would they choose to be strong because of the contempt of a dead person. "Little prodigal son, you are committing the following crime. Even if my father taught you the magical powers, but we want to despise you, we despise you. No matter what realm you have cultivated to, you are destined to be no stronger than us, let alone my father. Its strong, and you have to weigh it well before you speak big words next time." Ling''er looked at Xu Lang with a smile and said. "My son is in a good mood now, too lazy to care about you. UU reading " Xu Lang glanced at Ling''er and said arrogantly. "Father, father, you have also heard that, the little prodigal son said that he is in a good mood, then you don''t have to pity him, let him fend for himself." Ling''er said to Lin Nan with a bright smile. Lin Nan nodded slightly. It''s not that he is unwilling to teach Xu Lang magic magic powers, which can make Xu Lang improve greatly. He has many magic magic powers that can make Xu Lang a treasure, which can only be regarded as an infamous trick here. Fa, he wouldn''t feel distressed, and he didn''t think there was anything to cherish himself. It''s just that it''s not appropriate to teach Xu Lang''s magical powers now. Although Xu Lang has performed well, he is still a little impetuous. It will not be too late to teach Xu Lang when his heart begins to calm down. "Little girl, dare to spoil this young man''s good deeds, and see how this young man takes care of you!" Seeing Lin Nan nodded, Xu Lang was not depressed, but turned his head to look at Ling''er, making a vicious posture that he wanted to fight Ling''er desperately. Chapter 2041： Manjo Shirahoneyama In the following period of time, I often encountered some monsters or beasts with a low level of cultivation. Most of them let the little sisters, Princess Fuhan and the Seven Lingxiao girls practice their hands. A small number of them are not too weak. It is for Yueshi, Hanyue, Qingyue, and Yeyu to practice their hands. If they reach a higher level in the fairy sacred realm, Lin Nan usually kills them directly. Ling''er and Xu Lang were the most unstoppable along the way. Since Xu Lang bluffed the little girl that day, the little girl took down her grudges and beat and kicked Xu Lang at every turn. Xu Lang returned Some spirits can still clamor with the little girl, but as time goes by, Xu Lang wilts. On this day, a group of people came to a Jedi, which is not a secret place in the canopy. This Jedi is marked on the maps of Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land, and it is still in the outer part of the sky. But even so, it is still listed as an inaccessible Jedi by the Nineteen Saint Sects of the Scarlet Star Region and the evil spirit clan. Just because the monks of the Scarlet Star Region who entered this Jedi, almost no one survived, even if they came out, they would change. Got crazy, no longer a normal person. Can make a monk become crazy, and at least he is a genius of the Immortal Venerable Realm, this place is really weird, and it is truly a Jedi. But now it was Lin Nan and his party who came here, let alone this mere Jedi, even if it was the entire sky, even if Lin Nan didn''t make a move, the accompanying Hong Lin and Lan Qin could slap here to the ground. "Senior, you have to think clearly. If you cant fully ensure your safety, I think its better not to go in. Were fine, but if the queen or the two little princesses are injured or something, its not worth the gain, and its too late to regret. Up!" For Xu Lang, who has thoroughly studied the description of the sky curtain of the Shaking Holy Land and the various versions of the sky curtain map accumulated over the years, even if he knows that Lin Nan is an invincible existence, but He was still a little frustrated, unwilling to enter this Jedi. After all, no matter how powerful people are, there are still secret realms that transcend the law in this world. For example, in the first heaven, the half-step immortal saint is already invincible, but there are still many secret realms and jedi. The person is trapped or even killed directly. "If you dont have the courage to stay outside, and you dont say you have to go in or kill you if you dont go in, its a good thing if you dont go there. Its perfect if you dont go there. what!" Linger glanced at Xu Lang and said leisurely. "You...who said I was scared? Isn''t it a peerless place? With seniors, what''s so scary for me?" Hearing what the little girl said, and seeing the little girl who didn''t see him at all, Xu Lang suddenly became angry. I have been irritated by Ling''er for this period of time, let alone taking advantage, even like in the First Heaven Xuanwu Star Territory Fuchun City, there is no such thing as a fight with a little girl. Appeared again. Now because of this Jedi thing in front of him, he was once again despised by the little girl, which aroused his aggressive mood in an instant. Xu Lang didn''t say it by mouth. In fact, what he said was weak and inconsistent with the essence, because after he said this sentence, he directly used his body technique and entered the Jedi. "Really...in there?" Ling''er couldn''t help but rounded up a pair of Shui Ling''s big eyes, feeling very unbelievable. From the little girl''s point of view, Xu Lang was just doing it. At most, he stopped after reaching the border of the barrier. He didn''t expect that he would actually pass through the knot. World, entered the Jedi. "This...Xu Lang is suffering. If you don''t get him back soon, he doesn''t know how much he will suffer in the Jedi." Ye Yu didn''t know what to say, and was a little emotional. Among the group of people, the one who really knows the situation in the sky is undoubtedly Lin Nan, followed by Hong Lin and Lan Qin, and then to Ye Yu, Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang who have seen the Zongmen map. Liu Ruqing The others are not very clear, after all, they have not seen the map, and they have followed Lin Nan''s decision all the way. Therefore, Ye Yu knew that Xu Lang would not die if Lin Nan was here, but I dont know how much suffering he would suffer. "Don''t worry about him, after we enter the Jedi, we will explore on our own, and let Xu Lang suffer some hardships inside. When we meet again, he should be able to overcome the calamity and become a monk in the fairy king realm." Lin Nan didn''t worry about Xu Lang''s safety, because the moment Xu Lang passed through the barrier, he had left a qi accumulation on Xu Lang, which could ensure that Xu Lang would not be in danger of life. After Lin Nan spoke, everyone passed through the barrier. Because there was a period of time after Xu Lang passed through the barrier, they did not see Xu Lang, and they knew that they might be separated from Xu Lang by tens of thousands of miles. , When will we meet again, when Lin Nan is silent, we can only see Xu Lang''s own good fortune. This is a place of death, a real place of death, with bones everywhere, Skull Mountain can be seen everywhere, and even the bone mountain. But this place is not deserted. UU Reading actually has blossoming flowers. Although they are very sparse, they are much denser than the other shore flowers on the Gobi Desert in the northern boundary of the Red Star Region, but these flowers are different from other places. In addition to the bright red flowers, there are two other kinds of flowers, one that is dark and full of evil spirits, and one that is pure and white, but not at all holy, even overflowing with a kind of incomparable whiteness, but it makes people feel creepy. Qi Yun. "The three kinds of flowers here, apart from the other side flowers, I have never seen two kinds of flowers in the spiritual position. If you throw into the mundane, just one, you can instantly wipe out the vitality within 100,000 miles. No wonder whether it is a fairy The cultivator of the noble realm is still a half-step immortal saint, and he has not been able to return after entering this Jedi. Even the immortal saint supreme will become a madman who doesnt remember anything after leaving alive! Looking at the vast expanse, the land of the bones is everywhere in the eye, and the world of the bones and skulls mountain, even if it is like Ye Yu, it feels creepy. If it weren''t for the moment when he passed the barrier, Lin Nan released his charm to protect everyone, except for Hong Lin and Lan Qin, Ye Yu felt that the rest, including herself, would be directly eroded into one. To the bones. Even if she can resist for a period of time, she will definitely not escape death. This is a completely ominous place, a veritable Jedi! Chapter 2042： Grab back and unplan Hong Lin and Lan Qin''s expressions were very solemn, they did not raise their strength from beginning to end, and directly probed the sky or the situation here. They knew that Lin Nan suppressed his realm because he was bored and wanted to find something to do. The most important thing was to let Liu Ruqing and the two minors improve their cultivation. Will go directly to other big worlds, looking for evenly matched opponents for fun. It is precisely because of this that, in order not to interfere with Lin Nan, and at the same time to make this boring accompanying journey a little more interesting, just like Lin Nan, they always suppress their strength and vision. The combat power was revealed. But now here, looking at this boundlessness, the vast land of bones and bones cannot be seen from five to six thousand miles, as well as the other flowers and two other flowers everywhere, which reminds them that they were in the world more than a billion years ago. A scene that was staged. "Lord, if it''s good, this seems to be a common trick used by the demigods when they invade other big worlds. There must be people from the demigods in this Jedi." After Hong Lin and Lan Qin looked at each other, they looked at Lin Nan together, and Hong Lin spoke. "Huh? Demigod? It''s kind of interesting. I went to Tiandu City and killed a few guys, who are demigods. I didn''t expect them to have a base in this sky. It was very interesting. " Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the red sparkling words. After a short pause, Lin Nan looked at Ye Yu and asked, "By the way, Ye Yu, when did this Jedi first appear?" "Back to Senior, in our Tianhu Holy Land records, it began to appear 80 million years ago. That time there was a fairy saint supreme in our Tianhu Holy Land. After entering this Jedi, he never came out again until the sky The power of the inner law began to clear people, and the immortal sage supreme was teleported out. When he saw him again, he was already mad, except that he still had the cultivation base of the immortal sage level. There were no lunatics in the whole person and the mundane. What''s the difference." Ye Yu responded. "Senior, our Fuchun Holy Land also has records. It is indeed the first record of this Jedi when the sky was opened 80 million years ago. In our Tianhu Holy Land, three half-step celestial sages fell here, and the rest of the holy land There are also more or less sects who have fallen here, so this holy place caused quite a stir in the Scarlet Star Territory back then, so it can be determined that 80 million years ago, it was the Nineteen Saint Sect and the evil spirit clan who first discovered this The Jedi." Princess Fuhan on the side added a word. "The coming years are not too long, let''s walk around and see." Lin Nan nodded slightly, then led everyone to look for a direction, and then began to move forward. Eighty million years are not long in Honglin and Lanqin''s eyes, because they have lived for more than one billion years. When they saw the base of the demigod in the prehistoric world, they were still little monks who had never become immortals. It''s not that the great sage of the monster clan protected them, and the two of them are afraid that they have fallen there. But for Lin Nan, 80 million years is really long enough. Not to mention 80 million years, he feels that it is a long time for eight years. After all, his own age is there, living too short, and the concept of time is naturally different. Red is different from Lanqin. Xu Lang was a little dazed now, looking at the boundless sea of ??blood, he was dumbfounded. After passing through the barrier, he reached this sea of ??blood. He clearly felt that if it hadn''t been for when he passed through the barrier, Lin Nan had blessed him with a touch of energy, he would never live now. , Nor can it stand on the sea of ??blood. He has no way to fly now, and after he has slowed down, and after some attempts, he is sure that he is now above the sea of ??blood, just like a mortal standing on the ground. The only difference is the speed at which a mortal runs on land. Very slowly, the speed at which he ran above the sea of ??blood could reach more than one hundred meters per second. Compared with the speed in the outside world, this speed is not a little bit slower, but Xu Lang is not frustrated because of this, because he knows that he is still alive, which is already a great blessing. "In the future, I can''t be so reckless for the sake of face. Now the seniors obviously won''t come here. If they encounter a beast or a monster, I have to solve it by myself. I don''t know if the aura blessed by seniors is right? It can also help me fight against fierce beasts and monster beasts. If not, the probability of my death is almost immeasurable!" After waiting for a long time, without seeing any changes nearby, Xu Lang determined that the barrier entrance had a magic circle similar to Qimen Dunjia, and sent Lin Nan and others to other places. Now he can only rely on himself. At the same time, he also understands that Lin Nan can protect him from death with a touch of aura, which means that the danger in this Jedi is not worth mentioning to Lin Nan. The formation at the entrance of the barrier is also nothing to Lin Nan. The reason why I can''t take him is because I want him to break into this Jedi by himself. After calming down, Xu Lang chose a direction, and then ran forward with all his strength, wanting to get out of the sea of ??blood as soon as possible and land on land. "My God...Although I haven''t seen the Sea of ??Blood in the Dead Mountain, but today this sea of ??blood, this land of bones, and those Skull Mountains, really refreshed this young man''s vision!" After running for more than two hours, nearly 100,000 miles away, Xu Lang finally saw the mainland. When he watched from a distance, he felt that the whiteness was just because of the distance, the visual effect produced by UU reading www.uukansshu.com, but when it approached, he was stunned, just like he said. , The White Bone Continent in front of him really refreshed his vision. After stunned for a while, Xu Lang still chose to land on the Bone Continent. When he landed on the Continent, he found that he already had the same speed as outside, and he was able to fly through the clouds and fog. As for the three kinds of flowers that could easily kill him , Because the Qi Yun blessed by Lin Nan on him did not make him feel uncomfortable. But before he was too happy, a group of people came out from a short distance inexplicably, all staring at him with bad looks. "The humble human ant, a small waste like you, can survive in the holy land, move freely, and is not insanity. It is strangely tight." One woman in the group was surprised. "What the hell, this kid either has a treasure or a special physique. If he has a special physique, he will take it away. If he has a special physique, then grab it back and solve the plan, let the ancestors study and study." A man said impatiently, but from his tone, it sounded like he hoped that Xu Lang had a special physique, so that they could catch them back to solve the problem. Chapter 2043： You may be strong "Yeah, you are just a group of little characters in the Golden Wonderland. It''s too arrogant to dare to despise this young man so much, right?" Xu Lang felt very upset. Except for the little girl in Ling''er, no one had ever snatched anything from him. Even Ling''er hadn''t said to deal with him. Now these guys suddenly appeared. If it is strong Forget the messed up guy, a group of Golden Fairy cultivators dare to despise him so much, which is ridiculous. Its not that Xu Lang despised the monk of the Golden Fairyland, he himself was also a monk at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland. There is no reason to look down on it. Only in the Golden Fairyland, except for Princess Fuhan''s level of Tianzong talents, he can stand up against him, like Ling''er. Only such a little monster can beat him to lose his temper. For the rest of the monks in the same realm, Xu Lang really hadnt been afraid of anyone. Even if he let him fight with Princess Fuhan, he was sure that after the fight, although he would be slightly suppressed by Princess Fuhan, he would never fall. defeat. "This humble human maggot is so arrogant. It is certain that this must be an ignorant dude with a treasure on his body, so that he can be safe in the holy land. It is a pity that there is no solution value, and there is no way to ask a few old men. Zu is happy!" Just now, he said that he wanted to **** Xu Lang''s treasure, and the man who was more inclined to deal with Xu Lang, said somewhat disappointed. "My fucking!" Xu Lang couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately took out the magic weapon, not the natal immortal treasure, but a supreme king product immortal treasure. He is very angry now, he is not interested in chatting with these guys, besides, those guys came out inexplicably, maybe this group of guys'' base camp is nearby, maybe there is a stronger existence, he should kill the gregarious guys soon It''s safer to hurry. Xu Lang took out this superb king product fairy treasure, only need to mobilize his mind, it can urge all the power, and it is more than enough to solve the few golden fairy cultivators in front of him. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Seeing that Xu Lang actually took out Xianbao and took the initiative, the group of monks who appeared inexplicably furious. The maggots of the terrible human race will quickly turn into bones after entering the holy land. Even the supreme of the fairy sacred realm will go crazy. Now that there is an anomaly, the guy dare to take the initiative to attack them, which makes them Feeling damaged and insulted like never before. All of a sudden, more than a dozen monks took out the immortal treasures of their own lives and used their magical powers to attack Xu Lang. "boom!" In an instant, after a loud noise, calm was restored here. Xu Lang was intact, but the cultivators were nowhere to be seen. The attack he had just now was the strongest blow of the powerhouse at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm. It was slightly stronger than his full blow, and it was instantly dispelled. After the magical powers of the monks attacked, the monks were beaten into powder. "It''s pretty good, with the qualifications to enter the outer gate of the Nineteen Saint Sect." Xu Lang nodded slightly. Although the dozen or so monks were inferior to him, they were not inferior to those outside disciples who had been exceptionally accepted in the Shaking Sacred Land. It was a pity that they were not as good as him in realm, and their magical powers were not as good as him. The most important thing was that the magic weapon was not as good as him. he. "These guys should be just small characters in charge of patrolling. Although the battle was resolved in an instant just now, even if there are no strong people watching here, they will definitely be noticed. Even if those strong people think it is just a fight between the same race, absolutely. Someone will soon discover that these cultivators have lost contact, and they still have to run away!" While muttering, Xu Lang took out a top-quality king-grade flying fairy treasure. After boarding the flying fairy treasure, with a thought, he flew away in an instant, reaching a speed of over 3,000 meters per second. speed. Lin Nan and his party did not fly, nor did they run fast. They were just rushing along with the technique of shrinking the ground, but the speed was not very slow. At least the little sisters, Princess Fuhan, and the seven daughters of Lingxiao are already doing their best. Follow so as not to fall behind. "Father, you slow down, why are you walking so fast, and don''t let us fly, it''s really annoying!" Ling''er said in a loud voice. "Even if you let you fly, you will still be struggling. Did you tired your cerebellum?" Lin Nan looked at Ling''er, who was on the way, feeling a little helpless. Her dear daughter seemed to gradually become stupid. It was really a worrying thing. "I... slow down, then!" Ling''er thought for a while, and found that it was exactly what Lin Nan said. With Lin Nan''s current walking speed, it was Lingxiao and the others'' speed limit. When they shrank to an inch, their limit speed was almost the same as it is now. Traveling empty, not much faster than this, but the little girl still feels wronged. "Huh? Okay, don''t feel wronged. You can slow down. There is a fight at fifty thousand miles ahead." Before he was ready to respond to Ling''er, Lin Nan noticed the situation ahead and said to the little girl. As soon as Lin Nans voice fell, Hong Lin and Lan Qin also discovered clues. Although the eyesight of the three of them is now 50,000 miles, Lin Nans vision is not comparable to the two girls. It is normal. After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Linger also settled down. This time, the little girl was not at ease because of the upcoming fight. When there was a fight on weekdays, she was gearing up and eager to try, but now she is patting. The small chest, panting constantly, really tired her. About an hour, UU reading www. The pedestrians at uukanshu.com traveled for more than 40,000 miles, and someone in front of them spotted them. A group of people walked toward them with a serious face as if they were walking out of another time and space. This group of cultivators are all demigods. They are the same as the dozen or so cultivators Xu Lang met before, but they have different attitudes. After all, Xu Lang is alone, and only exudes the aura of the peak level of the Golden Wonderland. More than a dozen demigods did not take Xu Lang in their eyes. And this group of monks here, they can see that the little sisters and Liu Ruqing are all cultivated at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland, and the Seventh Daughter of Lingxiao and Princess Fuhan are both cultivated at the early stage of the Fairyland. To Lin Nan and others But he couldn''t see his cultivation base, so he had to treat it with caution. At the same time they came, they had already sent a message to the camp, and told them that there was a group of unknown origins, who had never been killed by the holy flowers in the holy land, nor had they come by insane monks. "The humble human maggots, you may be very powerful, stronger than our inspection team, but when you face the demigod strong, you can only kneel and beg for mercy. When your human race is facing our demigod, you can only Obediently become a slave." When the group of demigods stopped, the leader of the team spoke up, still full of superiority. Chapter 2044： Where do you come from? In the eyes of Lin Nan and others, these demi-god monks are very stupid. From their words, they think that Lin Nan and others are stronger than them, but instead of hiding, they wait until reinforcements arrive before coming out. Coming over so arrogantly, speaking to Lin Nan and the others so defiantly. No matter how you look at it, this group of demi-god cultivators feel that they belong to the kind of crowded north gate of the brain. The group of demi-god monks, after their leader had spoken, stood motionless, staring at Lin Nan and the others for a moment. They didn''t mean to shoot or continue to say anything. The feeling is that they want to solve Lin Nan and others with their eyes. "Father, these guys feel so stupid. They are all small shrimps. Can Linger kill them?" Ling''er had calmed down from her previous unhappiness, and now seeing the dozen or so demi-god monks in the fairy king realm in front of them, looking like they were looking for death, she couldn''t help but look to Lin Nan for advice. "The little things that do not live or die, the mere human maggots, the humble human golden fairyland ants, dare to speak ruthlessly to me and other great demigods, and dare to despise us. I really don''t know what to say!" "Perhaps I have become accustomed to being domineering in the territories of the human race. I feel that my superior, sacred and inviolable members of the demigod are as vulnerable as the maggots in their territories. "Come on, don''t care about the others, first kill this little thing that you don''t know so-called so that she regrets coming to this world." Lin Nan didn''t respond to Ling''er, and the group of demigod cultivators spoke up one after another. They didn''t seem to be angry, but they felt that Ling''er was ignorant and offended them. They just felt that Ling''er was an eye-catcher. I have to say that this group of demi-god monks have very strong thinking and look at things from a very tricky angle. "Hey, I didn''t kill you directly just now, you are still crying." Ling''er happened to see Lin Nan nodding his head and promise, and adding the words of the group of demi-god cultivators, she immediately performed a magical attack, raised her small hand and slapped a palm. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The golden big handprint shattered the void, giving the space a sign of melting, and the speed was so fast that the group of demigod cultivators did not react at all. Although the group of demi-god cultivators are all immortal kings, their level is not very high, most of them are in the early or middle period of immortal kings, and only the chief and deputy chiefs are in the late immortal king. Even though the innate talents of the demigods are better than the human races, in any case, as far as this group of monks is concerned, their strength is not as good as the human geniuses of the same level. Even if they were replaced by human geniuses, they couldnt stop Ling''ers magical attacks. After all, the little girl now has the power to kill the human geniuses in the middle of the fairy realm, just these twenty-odd fairy kings. The demigod cultivator, for the little girl, there is really no challenge at all. "This is... how is this possible?!" "She... She is just a Golden Wonderland cultivator, how could it be so... so powerful? This... this is not logical, not logical at all!" "This is... I''m actually going to die in the hands of a human maggot, and I''m still in the hands of a maggot from the Golden Wonderland who is still stinking, and I am unwilling... unwilling!" The group of demigod monks were dumbfounded when they saw the big Luo Mietian palm displayed by the little girl and watched the big golden handprint coming towards them. They wanted to use their magical powers to attack and resist, but they were sad and horrified to discover that they had no time to react, and dozens of thoughts flashed in their minds in an instant, but that was all they could do. Existences like them can have billions of thoughts in every breath, but from Linger''s display of Da Luo Tiantian Palm to the golden handprint hitting them, they all become dusty. The most flickering thoughts are only the leader and deputy leader of the late fairy king realm. It is only more than 30 thoughts. It can be seen that this time the little girl did not take action with a playful mood, how terrifying the attack speed was. Degree. "In this Jedi, no monks who are too strong will come in, so the teams they patrol are all monks with low cultivation bases and low talents. Let''s change our breath and walk into the area where they live and take a look. " Seeing that Ling''er easily killed those demi-god cultivators, Lin Nan didnt say anything more about it, but intended to change everyones aura so that the demi-god cultivators could not see that they were human cultivators, so he went to the demi-god cultivators. In the city or the tribe, take a closer look at what kind of ethnic group the demigod is. Although Lin Nan was powerful, he had already obtained most of the information about the demi-god from the high-level demi-god cultivators when she was in Tiandu City, but he had not observed the demi-god cultivators up close. This time, he had a chance. , Liu Ruqing and others are also with him, so I might as well take them to explore, so that they can broaden their horizons. Although he is strong, it doesnt mean that Liu Ruqing and others dont need to cultivate or broaden their horizons and gain knowledge. If he keeps falling behind too much, in case he meets an evenly matched opponent one day, he will be flawless when fighting against Liu Ruqing, etc. People, it''s too late to regret at that time. After the change of breath, the group of people walked forward, but before they had gone far, they met nearly a thousand demigod monks coming in mighty. There are no immortal monks in this group of demigod cultivators, but two half-step immortal sages have brought nearly a thousand immortal monks, and this force is not weak. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com "Huh? Where do you come from? Have you ever seen a human race monk and a team of patrolling tribesmen?" A half-step fairy sage frowned and asked. "The human monk has never seen it before, and we have killed the Yu Ming family members just now." Ye Yu speaks. Now, Lin Nanfang has eliminated Liu Ruqing and others who are revealing the aura that should be in their realm, Hanyue and Qingyue also overflow with their own aura, Lin Nan, Honglin and Lan Qin have suppressed their aura at the peak level of the fairy king realm. You Yueshi and Yeyu overflowed with a half-step fairy-sage aura. "Oh? Where did you come from? Why did you kill the same race?" Hearing Ye Yu''s words, the half-god half-step immortal saint who had just questioned his brows frowned again, but his tone remained unchanged. The reason why he frowned at first was because of Yeyu and Yueshi of the same realm. He had never seen these two women of the same realm in the Holy Land. Now he heard that Lin Nan and others killed the inspection team. Then he became more vigilant. Chapter 2045： Slave market Suddenly there are two more half-step immortal saints. It is undoubtedly very suspicious. What''s more, this group of people also killed a team of inspection teams. The inspection team had previously sent a message, saying that they had met a group. Unusual human monk. Although he didn''t believe anyone could break into the Holy Land, especially the Human Race maggots, and the strongest was the existence of two and a half-step immortal sage levels, but something abnormal was bound to be problematic and should not be taken lightly. The half-god half-step immortal saint who was walking with him also had the same idea. The two had a tacit understanding and were ready to make a move. Once it was determined that Lin Nan and his party had a real problem, they would move without hesitation. "It''s better not to do it. Otherwise, it will be you in the final courtyard. As for our origin... We are from the main world, the second heaven and the second heaven of the nine heavens and ten earths with the four ancestors. Just in time for the opening of the sky curtain in the northern boundary of the Scarlet Star Region, the four ancestors let us mix in the team of the Nineteen Saint Sect, entered the sky curtain, and came to this holy land." Ye Yu said. As for the situation of the two demigods, half-step immortal saints, she naturally saw clearly, not only her, but Yueshi also could see clearly, if it really fought, it would not be necessary for Lin Nan and others to take action. , She or Yue Shi can do it alone, and they can solve the two demigods in front of them. As for her remarks, Lin Nan told her just now. Although he never said the names of the four demi-god masters who were killed by Lin Nan in Tiandu City, he was convinced that the two demi-god masters in front of him The person must know that the four went to the second heaven. "So that''s the case, but... I don''t know why the two comrades want to kill the group of inspectors?" After listening to Ye Yus words, the two demigods looked at each other and both believed that Ye Yu and others were fine, but they still couldnt understand how Ye Yu and Yue Shi were both Half Step Immortal Venerables. , There is still a fairyland in the team, it is unreasonable and a group of ordinary patrolling teams in the fairy kingland are angry. "Oh, they, they have to say that we are human maggots, so that we don''t let us go without saying anything, and they swear to us, look at them and let the little girl kill them." Ye Yu smiled, pointed to Ling''er, and said flatly. The two demigods were dumb, with nothing to say, and after looking at each other, they led Lin Nan and his party to the resident. Passing through a barrier, you entered a completely different world. This world is no longer covered with bones, and is not much different from the Scarlet Star Territory, with green mountains and green waters, birds and beasts, and long grass and warblers. Everyone flew more than ten miles away and entered a city that was extremely prosperous. Although it was not as lively as Fuchun City in the Scarlet Star Region, it was not much worse. Lin Nan and his party were placed in a very large area in the city. After the two half-step Immortal Sages left, the Immortal Sage Supreme arrived, mainly to test Lin Nan and his party. Ye Yu and Yue Shi were in Lin. Under Nan''s guidance, the immortal sage supreme of the demi-god race did not see any problems. "Father, can you go out and play?" Ling''er couldn''t sit still when those demi-god supreme lords left. When she entered the city, the little girl was attracted by many weird objects. If it hadn''t been for Lin Nan''s order not to toss about it, I''m afraid she would have wandered all over the place. "Yes, but you have to follow Wei''s father and don''t toss about it. This is not a human border, unlike in the human border, as long as you have the strength, you will not have big problems and will not be excluded. In this city, except Outside of us, they are all members of the demigod race. If you let them know that you are a human monk, you can only kill them. There is no way to observe their situation in detail." Lin Nan said. Linger nodded, not caring too much about it, and ran to Lin Momo happily. Lin Momo over there was also very happy. It was obvious that it was not only Linger who wanted to go out, but the little sisters had the same mind. "Wife, you take Fuhan and Honglin and Lanqin around the city to see if there is anything worth learning from. I will take the two little things around to avoid that if they are together, these two little things are restless and tossing. Trouble is coming." Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and said. Liu Ruqing nodded and had no opinion. Compared with the little sisters who focus on play, Liu Ruqing focuses on practice. After all, as Lin Nan''s wife, if her realm is too low, she will attract strangers after others learn about Lin Nan''s strength. This makes her very uncomfortable, so she doesn''t pay much attention to matters of practice. Lin Nan walked along the bustling street with two little dots. The little sisters stayed in front of the roadside stalls from time to time, chatting and discussing the items on the stalls, but they didn''t make trouble. "Huh? The slave trade market?" When they reached the end of the long street and stood at the intersection, the little sisters were attracted by a sign at the entrance. Whether in the Xuanwu Star Region of the first heaven or the Crimson Star Territory of the second heaven, the little sisters have never seen a place where slaves are traded. At first glance, it seems that the street is full of slave trades. The sisters became curious, and if they didn''t take a look, they definitely couldn''t settle down. "Father, shall we go and see?" Lin Momo raised her head to look at Lin Nan, and Ling''er nodded desperately from the side. "You just went to see it and wouldn''t buy slaves. What are you going to do?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. The little sisters were taken aback for a moment, UU reading tilted their heads and thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of a good explanation. They could only blink Shuiling''s big eyes and said: "I haven''t seen it yet, how come my father I know we wont buy it? What if we meet one that we all like?" Lin Nan didn''t say anything after hearing this, and walked into the street with the little sisters. Compared with the previous street, this street looks much colder, but after inquiring about it, I know that this street is not less lively than the previous street, but it is because the first-class or rare slaves are here. Among the shops on both sides of the street, the street is not suitable for large-scale parking of slaves, so it seems so cold. The little sisters also had no interest in the slaves sold on the street, all of which were useless to the little sisters, or the little sisters could not sympathize with them. When I walked into the shops on both sides of the street, the situation improved. It was no longer just the sinners who were not immortal among the demigods who were selling, but all kinds of creatures. Most of the pets that can attract the eyes of the little sisters are the lovable little pets, but the pets are not in the scope of slaves, they are only the spiritual pets of the slaves who mark the trade, not only for sale. Chapter 2046： Cant afford Chapter 2018 The little sisters are not very happy about this rule of the merchant. After all, the demigod sinners here are mostly immortal monks, but they are of no use to the little sisters, not to mention wearing the body of sin. , The character is worrying. In fact, the little sisters are not so rigid in their definition of good and bad. They know that even if they are criminals, they are not necessarily all people with bad character. But the monks who are sold here are all demi-god monks. Nan''s attitude is also very tough, and he is determined not to be merciful to this tribe who wants to invade nine heavens and ten places. Although I am staying in the city of a demigod, when we understand enough, we will definitely do it directly. At least when we leave this Jedi, we will kill all the demigod monks here. So the little sisters dont want to spend wrong money, even if they dont care about the fairy crystals, but anyway, they spend money on things they dont like for no reason. Although the little sisters are extravagant, they still havent cherished this. The degree of money. After all, it was because even if they bought the demigod slaves, the spiritual pets of those demigod slaves still belonged to them, and they would not become the little sisters. This made the little sisters so happy. "If the two little fairies want spiritual pets, they can go to the next street, which is a place specializing in spiritual pets. However, if you want to buy spiritual pets and then buy slaves, you can also go to the inner cave. Picking, there are not only treasures that are not inferior to those cherishing spiritual pets on the spiritual pet street, but also many slaves of other ethnic groups. The slaves of other ethnic groups have never committed any crimes. There is no need to worry about us. A slave to the Protoss." Seeing that the little sisters were dispirited, the middle-aged man lying on a chair in the lobby comfortably sipping tea, put down his tea cup and walked over, and said to the little sisters very politely. Although he is only a great power at the early stage of the Fairy Venerable Realm, his ability to read people is not weak. It can be seen that the little sisters are not interested in the sinner slaves of the demigod race, but are only interested in the spiritual pets of the sinner slaves. The reason why he asked him to come over and talk about it in person is not because of this, but because Lin Nan''s cultivation base is obviously higher than him, and the little sisters are only seven or eight years old, and they are actually cultivators at the peak of the Golden Wonderland. , This kind of talent can be described as unseen, unheard of. These two reasons made him dare not make the little sisters unhappy, for fear that he would be defined as a sinner by a big power inexplicably, and he would also be priced as a slave trade, and there would be no place to cry. "Well, then go to the inner cave. By the way, father, do you have enough fairy crystals on your body? If we are stopped by the deadly maggots in the human race ants like we were in the red star field, the land Extortion, then I dont know whether to fight a game or suffer a dumb loss. After all, this is not the territory of the human race, it is the city of our demigod race, and the interior must be harmonious." Ling''er''s eyes gleamed, and he was about to run to the entrance and exit of the cave, but only after a short step, he stopped, narrowed his smile, and said with a straight face, with an old-fashioned look. "This... the little fairy joked, just as the little fairy said, that within our demigod race is extremely harmonious, even these sinners who have been sold at a price are not doing any harm to the same race, just During the foreign war, I did something that didn''t meet the regulations, and then I was punished to be a slave for many years. The inner part of our demigod is the most harmonious of all the races. How can it be possible to look down on the same race and blackmail the same race!" The middle-aged man in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm suddenly became clever after hearing Ling''er''s words. In the demi-god, especially in the shops, it is true that there are very few blackmails, but in any case, it is not resolute, and there is also such things as kinship that cannot be eliminated. After all, they are all. Monk, going out to experience is for the chance to make a big fight. This is something that all ethnic groups can''t stop. If there is a non-fighting ethnic group in the realm of cultivation, then this ethnic group will soon be wiped out by other ethnic groups. But the little sisters are obviously not ordinary people. Lin Nan, who seems to be in the same realm as himself, is the father of the little sisters, so surely it will not be as simple as the Xianzun realm. This can not help but make the heartstrings of the middle-aged man beat violently. When speaking to the little sisters, it was the same as the standard way of reporting to the boss when inspecting, for fear that the little sisters would be unhappy, and they would be convicted inexplicably. "That''s it, that''s good, let''s go first, this is your reward." Ling''er nodded, stopped Lin Nan''s right hand with one hand, and took out a magic weapon with the other and threw it to the middle-aged man. "This is... Commodity Zunpin Xianbao?!" After Ling''er threw the magic weapon, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. He originally thought that even if the little girl had a different talent, she couldn''t have any good things except for the most suitable treasures, so it was impossible to reward him with any good things. But after starting with this, after seeing that it was a high-grade exalted treasure, the middle-aged man felt stupid, and could not speak for a while, even his mind was blank. Even Xiansheng Zhizun, it is impossible for him to give him a top-ranking immortal treasure after he dutifully explained a few sentences. After all, Xiansheng Zhizun does not have many low-level objects on his body, but Ling''er is such a small person. Girl, its not weird to have a high-grade immortal treasure on you. UU read , but it was shocking to give away a top-grade immortal treasure. "Which big family is it, the big sect? This...you have to pass the news to the fellows in the Dongtian Bazaar quickly, otherwise, if someone makes a fun of the three father and daughter, no one can get rid of it!" When he came back to his senses, the middle-aged man instantly figured out the stakes in it, and quickly took out the magic weapon for communication, and contacted his colleagues who presided over the order and sold goods in the inner cave. After doing this, he was still worried, and inquired about the news to someone who was not an ordinary existence, but a half-step immortal saint, who happened to be his uncle. He explained the situation of Lin Nan and his daughter, and mainly mentioned that Ling''er once said that they had been active in a place called the Scarlet Star Region where the human race lived. Soon after, the middle-aged man''s uncle returned the message. Looking at the line of words in the transmission magic weapon, the middle-aged man was startled, and he was thankful that he had not neglected the father and daughter. The line read: "Can''t provoke, the realm of those adults does not match the appearance." (End of this chapter) Chapter 2047： Demigod Teleportation Array Chapter 2019 Demigod Teleportation Array Just like those shops in Jiutianshidi with an internal cave, the area within the cave is not small, and there is not only one market. Every cave sky is its own world, and there are more or less aboriginals. The aboriginals in these caves have their own countries, cities and markets, but as long as they do not reach a certain level, they are not allowed to enter Those large bazaars are those bazaars that shop customers can only enter. After Lin Nan took the little sisters into the inner cave, as usual, he didn''t travel around, but went straight to the highest standard cave market. As the middle-aged man said before, the market in the inner cave sky is indeed very lively, and there are all kinds of rare and exotic animals, as well as slaves of other races, such as demons and monsters. "Fortunately, Hong Lin and Lan Qin weren''t allowed to follow, or else watching those monster monks being sold as slaves, I don''t know what they will look like, I''m afraid that the city will be destroyed directly. " The little sisters felt very lucky and murmured quietly together. Lin Nan glanced at the monster monks who were sold at a price, and didn''t care. The monster monks who were sold here were not the monsters who grew up in the great world, but some were raised in captivity or directly. Only caught from some small or medium-sized worlds, even if Hong Lin and Lan Qin came here to see them, they would not be angry. The reason is simple. None of the monster cultivators came out of the prehistoric world. But the demon monk made Lin Nan a little surprised. Many of them have grown up in the big world. Although they are now restricted, they have become less hostile, and have become docile, but the essence of the breath is still no way. changed. From this Lin Nan could also see that there must be a war between the demigod and the demons, and he didn''t know whether the scale was large or small, and both sides actually still had the mind to get involved. "This Jedi is connected to a big world of the demigod. Do you two want to see it?" Lin Nan asked with a smile looking at the little sisters. Lin Nan is not making unfounded and unfounded claims that some of the demonic monks who were sold as slaves were obviously blessed and restrained, and there are some secret feelings about the outside world. Others couldn''t see this mysterious and mysterious feeling, but he could see clearly. Because of this, he was convinced that the Jedi in the mouth of the 19th Sacred Sect, the holy land in the mouth of the demigod, must be connected with a large world controlled by the demigod, and at least a small amount of materials and creatures can be transmitted regularly. "Yeah." After hearing Lin Nan''s question, the little sisters agreed without thinking. Even Lin Momo no longer maintained the appearance of a small adult, and showed an expression of impatient eagerness like Linger. Upon seeing this, Lin Nan also released the Six Senses a little bit, no longer only suppressed to the extent of being able to see fifty thousand miles, but directly enveloped the whole Jedi with divine consciousness, and explored the situation of the whole Jedi. I know where the teleportation array that communicates this Jedi and the big world is. Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing the moment he saw the teleportation array, not because of the teleportation array, but because he saw Xu Lang. Xu Lang''s mood is not very good. He is safe now, but he is not too cold about his current situation, even jealous and disgusting. After leaving the sea of ??blood and killing the dozens of demi-god monks, although he escaped, he was still spotted by the demigod inspection teams. Fortunately, the demi-god inspection teams he met were not too great. Too powerful monks, among them the most difficult inner alchemy is the demigod monks at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm, and they were all killed by him with the exalted immortal treasure. But what makes him depressed is that he is like stabbing a hornet''s nest, saying that he has not encountered a strong existence, and there has not been a strong person who can let him escape, but every time he solves a patrol team soon after, Will be discovered by another demi-god patrolling team again. He knew very well that over time, there would be some demi-god powerhouses who would get news, and then came to kill him, so after thinking about it, and fighting with several demi-god patrol teams, he found one who could Cover up the human aura and let the demigod judge him as a method of the same race. Shaking Light Holy Land has a magical power that can transform aura, but in order to avoid flaws, Xu Lang after killing a demigod patrol team, extracted the original aura of those monks, all condensed on his body surface , With the magical powers of the Shaking Light Holy Land, really completely transformed his own breath. Now even if the demigod immortal supreme saw him, as long as he didn''t deliberately observe it, he could not tell that he was a human monk. But Xu Lang himself is a guy with a cleanliness fetish. As a monk, he almost always has a cleanliness fetish. After all, he is an innocent body. No one wants to get dirt. But Xu Lang is a little different. He gets dirt on weekdays and during battle. He didn''t mind too much, but he really minded to cover up his breath, he had to transform into the breath of other races. If it''s just that, it''s not too much torment, but he still has things refined from the origin qi machine of those demi-god cultivators on his body, which makes him feel very difficult. "Hey! This prince Is famous name is all ruined here. Fortunately, no one sees it. Otherwise, its really shameless to see people!" Xu Lang lamented again and again. He was no longer among the bones, but followed a patrol team and entered the garrison. When he came to the world of green mountains and green waters, Xu Lang unkindly took the demigod monks of the patrol team. They are all killed. "It''s okay if your kid doesn''t go patrolling. What is UU reading www.uukahnshu.com doing here alone?" Suddenly, a very majestic and somewhat unpleasant voice came into Xu Lang''s ears. "This... My sire, when my brothers and I were out on a tour, I found a celebrity monk, that nasty human maggot, who actually killed the fellow brothers in a few breaths, if it wasn''t for the kid who ran fast, Before the maggot extended its poisonous hand and ran back into the Holy Land, the kid is now afraid that he has fallen!" Xu Lang turned around, and was stunned when he saw the master of the voice, who was actually a half-step immortal sage. After calming down a little bit, Xu Lang pretended that a normal monk would show up after meeting a strong man of the same force. He quickly explained the situation and cursed himself without cutting corners at all. "Huh? That kid is knowledgeable, and he can see that the deity is a half-step immortal saint." The demigod venerable was taken aback, then stared at Xu Lang and said. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2048： Senior, you are here! Chapter 2020 Senior, here you are! "This one" Xu Lang almost blurted out, "You''re a **** breath, this prince has never seen a half-step immortal saint, are you a **** fool?" Fortunately, he stopped the conversation in time and didn''t say those words that belonged to the demigod race. "Hahaha... this deity won''t tease you with this little thing anymore, let''s go back, this deity will look for the maggots who dared to kill the members of my clan, and see if he has a few heads, how dare he be in me? The holy land of the clan is so reckless." The demigod lord laughed loudly, and he disappeared immediately after saying this. "Damn, I scared the prince to death!" Xu Lang patted his chest lightly and let out a breath. But at this time, a gloomy word came into his ears: "Boy, you maggot has some abilities, the deity was almost fooled by you." Xu Lang froze suddenly, his face was frozen, he turned his head abruptly and looked back, and he saw the demigod being just now. The demigod who had just had a refreshing appearance, now seemed to be a killer who could kill at any time, and he could easily screw Xu Lang''s head off. "You maggot is really brave. You dare to kill members of our clan in this way, and you dare to pretend to be members of our clan and run into the holy ground. You really don''t know how to live or die. But the deity is compassionate and allows you to leave a last word. Say it quickly." The demigod''s face was gloomy, staring at Xu Lang, but he was suppressing his Qi machine, as if he was afraid that if he didn''t control his Qi machine, Xu Lang, a maggot, would instantly be crushed to death. He was extremely angry now, if it hadn''t been for the patrolling team to successively receive calls, saying that he had met the human monks, then those patrolling teams would have disappeared without exception. He just received another call from the patrolling team, and rushed over, and happened to meet Xu Lang. After listening to Xu Langs remarks, he still admired Xu Lang quite a bit. He felt that when all the teams that encountered the Human Race maggots were all wiped out and clean, Xu Lang could actually come back alive. Xu Lang is a manufacturable material. He had really left, but he suddenly remembered that it would be better for a manufacturable like Xu Lang to report directly to Tiangong, so as not to have to pass on the decree after he went back. But this time, it was no coincidence that he heard Xu Lang''s words. The words Xu Lang said after he left, there may be no problem listening to what people say in other places, and it will not be noticeable, but it is different in the demigod race, and it is qualified to be defined as the existence of the prince. There are no more than 10,000 in the entire demigod, and there is not even one in this holy land. Now that such a small character as Lin Nan dares to call himself "the prince", it is self-evident what this represents. But as a half-step immortal sage of the demigod, this demigod will naturally not admit it. He discovered that Xu Lang is a human maggot by coincidence, rather than being suspicious of Xu Lang from the beginning. "You fucking... just get out of my prince if you don''t want to die, or you will definitely know what despair is." Xu Lang finally slowed down, and was not completely frightened by the demigod venerable. Instead, he broke the jar and said such a word very bachelor. The only thing Xu Lang can rely on now is the qi aura that Lin Nan blessed on him when he entered the Jedi. As for the idea that Lin Nan would come over in time, Xu Lang didn''t dare to have it. After all, he knew that Lin Nan had suppressed the six senses now, and his eyesight could only see fifty thousand miles away. He would definitely not know that he was here. Situation. "Huh? You... You human race maggots really do not live or die!" The demigod venerable was stunned for a moment, and then he thought about it seriously and made sure that he had heard it correctly. After Xu Lang had indeed said something violent, he immediately went violently. "boom!" The demigod slap shot out, the void collapsed, and the space shattered. Before the palm fell on Xu Lang, Xu Lang had been compressed by the Qi machine and suffered internal injuries. "boom!" With a soft sound, Xu Lang, except for some internal injuries, was not directly photographed into powder. Instead, the hand taken by the demigod tribe was turned into powder. "Huh? This is... what''s going on?!" The demigod was dumbfounded, and his mind was blank. He didn''t understand what was going on, and he didn''t even notice what happened. The hand he took was turned into powder. This is absolutely impossible. In this holy land, although there are many immortal saints, he is the top existence among half-step immortal saints. Unless the existence of the peak level of immortal saints, he can be unaware of it. Under the circumstances, it caused heavy damage to him, but it would not be enough to inexplicably beat one of his hands to powder when he launched an attack, leaving him unaware. The existence of the holy ancestor realm can be done, but just like those immortal saints, all the existence of the holy ancestor realm in this holy land is the monk of their demigod race, if it is the holy ancestor realm of other races , Will definitely be moved directly to the big world connected by the Holy Land at the moment of stepping into the Holy Land. After a while, the demigod veteran recovered a little, and immediately looked around, trying to find out who shot him. When he saw a black-clothed young man with two little girls who were seven or eight years old, he was stunned again. How could this **** cultivator be a fairy? "In Half-Step Immortal Saint, you are pretty good, but you met me, no matter how talented you are, even if you are a quasi-emperor or a supreme emperor, you wont be able to make waves. UU Reading " Lin Nan said calmly. "You...Who are you? Why did you enter my clan holy land, why did you shoot me for no reason?!" The demigod was shocked. Although Lin Nan only overflowed with the aura of the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, no matter if he didn''t notice it, he patted one of his hands into powder, or the wind Qing Yundan''s expressions and words are telling him that the black-clothed youth in front of him is definitely not something he can handle. "Senior, you are here!" Xu Lang also returned to his senses. He was indeed frightened into a wooden man by the slap of the demigod tribe. That was an attack he had never faced before. Vaguely, it was actually not inferior to the few of them in the holy place, the most stunning half-step immortal sage, which made him understand at that moment, he It''s definitely dead. But Lin Nan actually came, and before he noticed it, he had already abolished one of the demigod''s hands! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2049： You are unambitious Chapter 2021 You Are No Ambition "You are... a human monk?! After hearing Xu Lang''s address to Lin Nan, the demigod venerable understood why Lin Nan suddenly appeared and why he would attack him inexplicably. But one thing he still didnt understand was that Lin Nan was clearly a member of the demi-god race. He was absolutely sure that Lin Nan was not a veil of energy like Xu Lang, but Lin Nan was actually fighting for Xu Langs human maggots. He shot, which made him very puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Isn''t this something obvious? Can you still be unclear about your situation here? If you don''t have a senior, can you be so comfortable here with your prince''s golden fairyland cultivation base? Your half-step immortal saint level cultivation base is How did it come, it''s just an idiot!" Xu Lang shook his head and tongue. When Lin Nan didn''t come, Xu Lang was already very bachelor in front of the demigod. What''s more, now Lin Nan is on the side, so naturally he doesn''t take that demigod seriously. . "You are a human maggot who knows nothing about life and death, his mother is looking for death!" Seeing Lin Nan''s appearance that he was too lazy to take care of himself, Xu Lang, the boy, was groaning there, making the demigod veteran extremely angry. He immediately scolded him and wanted to attack Xu Lang. "Huh? What''s going on? Why the deity can no longer use magical powers. Even the power of the immortal can''t work anymore. What is going on?!" My heart was moved, and I was ready to make another move. This time I must kill Xu Lang, an eye-catching maggot, but only after I started the method, I found a big problem. As a dignified and half-step immortal, and half-step by a demigod Immortal Saint, even the top existence in Half-Step Immortal Saint, he can''t even mobilize the power of the immortal now. This discovery frightened him, but he couldn''t understand why this happened. He had never experienced such a thing before. For him, it was the first time in endless years. It felt very bad. Even if he finds that he cant transfer his immortal powers, cant use his supernatural powers, and seems to have disappeared, he will be panicked, not to mention that there are enemies in front of him, and the chain is dropped at a critical moment. Death! For a moment, the demigod venerable was extremely anxious, he was extremely frightened, unable to understand this inexplicable change, he was ready to escape, but found that he now can''t use his physical powers to escape, and now he is like ordinary mortals. There is no difference. It makes him feel desperate and helpless. This is the most desperate and helpless moment in his life. "Didn''t you find out that when you just sent the message, it was not sent at all?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "You... did you do it? Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Even if you can easily injure the deity and isolate the deity''s transmissions, you absolutely cannot prevent the deity from displaying magical powers or transferring the power of immortality, you...you are lying , You must be lying, you humble human maggot, you must not... you must die!" After the demigod race heard Lin Nans calm words, he suddenly became calm. He wanted to veto Lin Nan and separate everything from Lin Nan, but his surviving reason told him that this Everything really has an inseparable relationship with the black-clothed youth in front of him, which made him gradually fall into a state of madness. He never thought that the worst situation in his life would be given by a human maggot, and his life was about to be terminated by a human maggot, which made him unbelievable and unwilling to believe it. , He would rather be a soldier on his own to dissolve the Tao, than die in the hands of a human maggot. But he was desperate to find that now he does not even have the ability to disarm by himself, which makes him completely desperate. He can no longer see any hope. His great and glorious life will end in one In the hands of the human maggots he despised most. "Roar" The demigod venerable can''t say the whole thing now, his Dao Xin has come to the brink of collapse, he has completely fallen into a state of madness, and he has no mind now. "boom!" Lin Nan snapped his fingers and ended all this. "Senior, in the future, will I be able to, like you, use a half-step immortal saint at will and play it between the palms?" Xu Lang was extremely excited. Although he had seen the Immortal Sage Supreme kill the Half-Step Immortal Sage Venerable, this was the first time he saw that a Half-Step Immortal Sage Venerable was such a waste, and he could use any means in front of a person. If he couldn''t show it, he would eventually fall into a crazy state, which is really cool. If you can have this level of strength, it will be even more wonderful. By then, he will not let him run wild. "When you break through the fairy sacred realm and step into the holy ancestor realm, you can do this. If you practice seriously, you can reach the holy ancestor realm." Lin Nan responded to Xu Lang. Xu Lang was immediately overjoyed when he heard the words, but before he could smile for a few moments, he was kicked out by Ling''er. "I really don''t have the slightest interest, I''m satisfied with the mere Saint Ancestral Realm?" Linger said with extreme contempt. "My feet are down-to-earth. It''s not easy to go far, and I don''t have eyes above the top. I am still a long way from the fairyland, let alone transcend the fairyland and step into the holy ancestor realm that the predecessors said!" After flying back, Xu Lang looked at Ling''er with contempt and said. "You are unambitious." Linger pouted. Xu Lang opened his mouth, thinking that it would be better not to talk to the little girl, so as not to be kicked in vain. "Let''s go, UU Reading will pass through the teleportation array not far away, and take a look at a big world controlled by the demigod." Lin Nan glanced around and found nothing. After saying this, he took the little sisters and Xu Lang to the direction of the teleportation formation. After flying fifteen or six miles, he arrived at the only large teleportation formation in this Jedi. Lin Nan could see the essence of this teleportation formation at a glance. This is a teleportation array developed by several demi-god emperors. Although it is the largest teleportation array, the materials or creatures that can be transported when used are limited, and it is only equivalent to a short-distance medium-lower teleportation array. . This is also a helpless thing. After all, it is a teleportation array that spans two big worlds. You must know that when spiritual cultivation is transporting the monster army, it has specially opened a space tunnel. It also needs the monster army to march on its own in the space tunnel. Although this teleportation formation was built with some characteristics of the sky curtain, there is no way to directly connect the teleportation formation to another big world. It is no different from the normal distance. Otherwise, there is no need for the demigod to hibernate here. . (End of this chapter) Chapter 2050： Im not talking about you Chapter 2022 I''m Not Talking About You The teleportation formation is the most important place for the demigod monks in this Jedi. There are a total of thirteen holy ancestors monks in this Jedi, and there are as many as seven people staying near the teleportation formation. The arrival of the four Lin Nan did not arouse much attention. Those cultivators in the Saint Ancestral Realm were also meditating on weekdays, and they would only leave the customs when they were attacked. As for those monks from the fairy sacred realm and the half-step fairy sage level, after hearing that Lin Nan followed the four demi-god masters and went to the Nine Heavens and Ten Territories, he just came here after the sky was opened, because he couldnt see What was wrong with the few people, so they didn''t ask too much. After receiving enough fairy crystals according to the process, Lin Nan and others waited on the teleportation formation. Lin Nan didn''t worry about the safety of Liu Ruqing and others. He didn''t arrange a backhand when he left. Hong Lin and Lan Qin were here, and no one could hurt Liu Ruqing. The experience of this teleportation formation is not good. It is like walking on a bumpy road in a horse-drawn carriage. The feeling of bumps is very strong. Even the golden fairy monks like the little sisters and Xu Lang could not avoid this sense of bumps. What made the little sisters very unhappy was that Lin Nan didnt get rid of the bumps for them. Instead, he watched with amusement from the side, making the little sisters endure for half an hour and arrived at the destination. Only then ended this disgusting journey. "Father is very bad!" When the space tunnel came out, Ling''er pursed her mouth and complained sullenly. This time, Xu Lang, who often quarreled with the little girl, nodded in agreement with the little girl''s words, even Lin Momo nodded in agreement. "You guys, don''t stand there and get down quickly." Just when the little sisters and Xu Lang wanted to slow down, someone from the teleportation formation called out. It was obvious that they were talking about them, because their fingers were very clear, and they seemed extremely impatient. This is normal. This is a big city in a big world controlled by a demigod. Look at the scale of the teleportation platform and the flow of people, as well as the general cultivation of the monks, Lin Nanliu''s overflowing fairyland in the late stage of cultivation, even It is difficult to reach the middle and lower levels, and it can be said to be the bottom batch, not to mention the Xu Lang and the little sisters of the Golden Wonderland. "How about you? Have you never seen a strong man who hides the cultivation base? If you shout again, this princess will kill you with a fairy crystal." When Lin Nan flew to the teleportation stage, the monk who had just shouted shouted again from the stage, and he was still targeting the four people, which made Ling''er uncomfortable and said unceremoniously. "Wow!" In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Nan and others. The title princess and prince cannot be used at will in the demigod race. Even the lord of the gods, the heirs of the quasi-emperor and even the great emperor, if they dont have enough talent, they can only be called prince and princess, prince and princess. These two titles are only available to those who have a noble background and talents that are equally astonishing. People who are not qualified to be called princess and prince and call themselves princess and prince in public will definitely be punished severely. If their status is too low and their talents are not good, they will undoubtedly be regarded as executed. "This little thing shouldn''t be stupid? If it''s good, they came from the Jiutian Holy Land. Although the clansmen who have gone to the Jiutian Holy Land are not bad in talent, none of them are qualified to be named princesses or princes. Those who were sent by the ancestors to the second heaven of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Although they have excellent talents, they are not what I can wait for, and their cultivation level and background are not bad, they have not been rated as princes. The little thing definitely has a brain problem!" "Yes, I have cultivated to the Golden Wonderland at a young age. In my opinion, I must have taken too many immortal medicines, which caused side effects and made the brains difficult to use. That is why I dare not know what to say on this occasion. Look at them today. How to solve this problem, Wanxing City hasn''t seen this kind of thing for a long time, and when it suddenly appears, it really makes people feel a little uncomfortable!" "That little girl is quite confident. The three people around her are not panicked, but rather calm. If that little girl has cultivated to this level at this age and has not been savagely promoted with the elixir, she will be able to obtain it properly. The title of princess is granted, even if the combat power can''t keep up, it''s just the level of the peak monk of the ordinary Golden Wonderland, as long as the background is not too bad, he can be named the princess." "Yes, some people just can''t see that the younger generation is better than us. Really, our contemporaries have not let countless seniors look dull. Today, this little girl will definitely not have an accident, and I dont know if the other female doll is her sister or younger sister, her aura is faintly stronger than her, two great geniuses, how could something happen to such a genius child, but the half-step immortal saint who is aggressive towards them seems to be unlucky Understand." After a group of demi-god monks stopped and watched, they talked a lot. Most of them didn''t think Ling''er could make any waves. They felt that Ling''er dared to call herself a princess on this occasion, and he would definitely be punished heavily. There are also some people who believe that Ling''er is a talented person who has already cultivated to the late stage of the Golden Fairyland at the age of seven or eight. Not to mention that his combat power can be compared to the talented person of the past, but if he can be an ordinary genius, he has been able to compare the past. All the talents of the Tianzong have been compared, and when the combat power is still unknown, they dare not pack a ticket to be named a princess, but the princess must have no problem. As for Xu Lang, UU reading www. Many people on uukanshu.com also noticed him. They saw that he had cultivated the path for more than a thousand years, and he had cultivated the peak level of Golden Wonderland. The foundation was obviously good, and the prince had no hope, but the king was not. Too big a problem. The three talents of Tianzong appeared here at the same time. They were nothing before they were noticed. Now that they were noticed, they immediately fry the pot, and countless messages are constantly being sent to all directions. Fortunately, Lin Nan has now covered his blood, otherwise the existence of the late Xianzun realm who is less than 40 years old will definitely attract more attention than the little sisters. "You...what are you yelling about? I''m not talking about you, so don''t make false accusations!" Seeing Ling''er glaring at him with dissatisfaction and saying these words, and seeing countless monks gather their eyes, the half-step immortal saint who had urged Lin Nan four people before suddenly panicked. In the outside world, the half-step immortal saint is still very valuable and has a high status, but in this huge city, there is more than one emperor level, and there is even a supreme emperor, he is such a small half-step immortal saint level. The monk, there is really no way to be tough. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2051： Dont blame the princess for his ruthlessness Chapter 2023 Don''t Blame This Princess For His Ruthless Action After hearing the words of the half-step immortal sage, the cultivators sighed. They were not fools. They would not believe the half-step immortal sage''s words. Besides, if there is really no problem, why should they be so anxious to explain? The half-step immortal saint only felt that he wanted to cry without tears. He just glanced at it before and did not take a closer look. He purely thought that the little sisters and Xu Lang controlled their own blood and energy, and used this method to attract attention. After all, There are often monks doing this, so he is very disgusted with this situation, and this will specifically urge Lin Nan four people one after another. But now countless cultivators have cast their gazes. Among them, there are more than 10,000 people who are higher than him. It is definitely not wrong. In other words, the younger sisters and Xu Lang are indeed equal in age. It made him feel very uncomfortable. If an envoy came and felt that the little sisters could be named county lord or even princess, he would definitely be punished. Although he has some background, he is not even a character in the city, maybe he will be directly knocked down to the realm, and he cannot recover in this life! "Hey, I''m also a half-step Immortal Saint Venerable. See how scared you are. Let this princess come and weigh the two small things to see if they are in the realm that they have been lifted by the immortal medicine. , I still rely on my own self-cultivation." A voice came, which directly attracted the attention of the audience. That was a woman who had just walked out of a teleportation formation. Judging from the overflowing blood, she was only more than nine hundred years old, but she was already in the early stage of the fairy king realm. "This little lady is at best me and half a catty." Xu Lang looked at the woman up and down, and immediately concluded that there was no difference between him and that woman, even if there was a difference in realm, the combat power was similar. "Her cultivation techniques and supernatural powers are better than you. Although her talent is not as good as yours, if you really fight, you will suffer from supernatural powers. If you fight for a long time, you will lose." Lin Nan said to Xu Lang. This is not Xu Lang''s self-righteousness, but Xu Lang has a set of talents for weighing his own and the opponent''s combat power. Although it is impossible to be completely accurate, he can also estimate that he is inseparable. It is just that Xu Lang has not estimated this time. Very accurate. If the method and supernatural power of the same level were cultivated, even if the woman was in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, Xu Lang didn''t need much effort to defeat her. But the fact is that the womans methods and supernatural powers are not a bit more mysterious than Xu Langs cultivation. It is difficult to make up for it in a short time. Even if Lin Nan teaches Xu Lang supernatural powers now, Xu Lang cannot use it immediately. Go to actual combat. "Momo, go and solve her." Seeing the woman who claimed to be the princess came straight towards them, Lin Nan stretched out a hand and held Ling''er''s small head to avoid Ling''er''s playfulness. Later, he shook and shook the fact that they were human monks. Come out, that''s not so good. "Huh? You want to fight with the boss of this county?" Seeing Lin Momo stepping out and welcoming her, the woman stopped and looked at Lin Momo. She actually wanted to fight Ling''er because she felt that Ling''er was too arrogant. Even if she was a talented person, she was so hostile at a young age. After all, she was not very good. As the princess, she was obliged to train. Linger. For Lin Momo, she didn''t feel much, she could only see that Lin Momo was also a Golden Wonderland monk, who was also seven or eight years old, but she could not see that Lin Momo was slightly better than Ling''er, and she also felt that Lin Mo Mo is fairly safe, and there is no need to teach. "My sister is very playful, and my father doesn''t want to be onlookers here, so I had to make a quick decision to get out of here." Lin Momo wanted to say something more polite, but when she saw the princess look at her and didn''t care too much, she didn''t want to show mercy to the other party. The two little sisters are both Lin Nans daughters. They lived in the same environment since childhood. Ling''er is warlike, and Lin Momo is naturally inevitable. Even Lin Momo is more warlike than Ling''er, just because they are more often Quiet, no direct impression. "Oh? Really? Although the wind is not strong, you still have to be careful not to flash your tongue." When the princess heard Lin Momo''s words, his face suddenly became cold. She has experienced a lot. After all, she has lived for more than 900 years, and she is still a talented person. She has a wide range of experiences. She has already seen that Lin Momo is as restless as Ling''er, and it is necessary to educate him. . "please." Lin Momo didn''t have the thought of quarreling with the princess, and stretched out a small hand to signal the princess to take the first shot. "you" The princess was so angry that she felt that Ling''er was too domineering and she should educate her. Now she discovered that Lin Momo was the one who could kill her popularity. As the princess, if she takes the lead when fighting a small thing with a lower realm than her, even if she wins easily, her reputation will not be good to hear in the future! "Heh... that little girl is really interesting. If that restless little girl is on the court, she will fight with Princess Feiyan almost out of ten, but this little girl is so calm, but she clearly holds Feiyan County everywhere. Lord, at a young age, he has such a delicate mind, he deserves to be a Tianzong talent who can cultivate to the peak level of the Golden Wonderland at the age of seven or eight!" "This... no matter how genius, the talent is not so talented that you can completely ignore Princess Feiyan, not to mention that there is a big realm between Princess Feiyan and the little girl. If it really fights, it will really be a one-sided situation. , But this little girl is really interesting. After her seemingly inadvertent move, even if Princess Feiyan wins today, it won''t do any good, but it may affect her reputation. " "Princess Feiyan is usually very arrogant, and now he has been flat before taking a shot, but he is quite relieved." "Cough cough...Be careful to pass into the ears of Princess Feiyan. Although you are a supreme immortal saint, you still can''t take off and Princess Yan deliberately makes things difficult!" The monks onlookers all talked and talked about it. This time was the most special time the little sisters had experienced. There were almost no monks in the same realm as them, and all of them existed much higher than their realm. The ancestral realm of Ming Dao exists not far away. Although they were optimistic about Lin Momo''s talent, they didn''t think Lin Momo could defeat Princess Feiyan. After all, there was a gap in the realm, and there was still a gap in the realm. It was definitely impossible to reverse it. "Okay, if you are embarrassed, don''t blame this princess for his ruthless action!" Over there, Princess Feiyan listened to the onlookers'' comments, and finally couldn''t help it. He directly used his magical powers, and a green palm print flew straight towards Lin Momo. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2052： Solitary palm sets the universe Chapter 2024 The green palm prints shattered the void, and the speed was extremely fast. In this big world, the attack that could break the void was regarded as entering the room, because the suppression of the monks by this big world was much more serious than the Scarlet Star Region. After all, the Scarlet Star Territory is only a star field in the second heaven of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and this great world is directly the whole great world with the same laws, with only one heavenly spirit, just like the great world where the monsters live. This is not Princess Feiyans strongest miraculous attack, but in the eyes of Princess Feiyan, Lin Momos cultivation is inferior to her, and her practice and magical powers are definitely not as good as hers. Otherwise, she has no reason and never heard of it. Lin Momo and Linger. Facing a little thing that is inferior to her in every respect, Princess Feiyan would not directly use the strongest magical powers. First, she disdain to do so, and thinks that it is completely unnecessary. Second, she knows that if she directly displays the strongest magical powers, After the news spreads, she will definitely be ridiculed by the monks in the world. Most of the demigods princes and princesses, as well as the prince princesses, dont pay much attention to face things. They only pay attention to strength. Princess Feiyan is one of the few princesses who pay attention to strength and face, so she doesnt want to do it A little thing that appeared from nowhere, lost face one after another. "Huh? This attack is not as good as Xu Lang''s usual full blow, and he despises me too much." Looking at the blue and secluded palm prints coming from the broken void, Lin Momo frowned slightly. The little girl was not angry, but felt a little helpless. It is a taboo to look down on her opponent when facing the enemy. The Feiyan Princess has a prominent status and respected status. , The education received is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people, and they still make such low-level mistakes, which really makes the little girl not know what to say. The little girl who was planning to use her eighth success power, now sees Princess Feiyan dismissing her so indifferently, she also changed her strategy. While being vigilant, she raised a small hand, flicked her finger, and swept a white light. Out. "boom!" In an instant, the green palm print and the white light collided, and the result was instantly separated. The green palm print disappeared, and the white light was gone. The two attacks canceled each other out at that moment, leaving only the void that had not been restored in a short time. It proved to everyone that two attacks actually collided there. . "how can that be!" Princess Feiyan, who was arrogant and somewhat displeased, was stunned when he saw the results, his mind was full of doubts, and he couldn''t figure out why this happened. "Heh... this is against the sky! Princess Feiyan took the lead, and that little girl made her move afterwards. Actually, she just flicked her finger and gently urged her to send out an attack. The genuine magical power attack was counteracted, this kind of situation... has never happened before!" "Indeed... it is indeed against the sky! Where did this little monster run from? It is too unreasonable. You must know that Princess Feiyan is a talented person, even if it is the princes and princesses. , If you fight Princess Feiyan at the same realm and level, you can only gain the upper hand and suppress Princess Feiyan!" "This is not just as simple as being against the sky, this is the true pride of the heavens, the talent of the heavens, who has done this through the ages? No, never, today is the first one!" The monks who were watching were also stunned, and quickly boiled. They have witnessed history. This situation has never been recorded in the history books. This is the first time they have seen someone who can be in a lower realm than Tianzong. Next, he can also freely resolve the magical attack that Tianzongzhi seriously urged. Todays scene is destined to be recorded in the annals of history, not just the annals of this Wanxing City, but the annals of the entire demigod race. This is an epoch-making chapter, endless years, and even their ancestors are almost unable to remember their lives. After tens of thousands of years, there was a peerless figure who had never appeared before, which made them excited. "Impossible! See how I suppress you today!" Princess Feiyan was already dumbfounded. Hearing the comments of the onlookers, his mood suddenly became even more unhappy, and he wished to slap the little **** the ground. She no longer relaxed, nor underestimated the little girl, but instantly calmed down and seriously displayed her strongest magical powers. Lone palm sets the universe! This is a supernatural power of the demi-god race, which can only be cultivated at the level of the quasi-emperor. Princess Feiyan learned it directly from the spirit of heaven by chance and coincidence, so he can continue to cultivate this magical power. This was only obtained after she was named the princess. Otherwise, she would definitely be named a princess. After all, throughout the ages, the young generation of demigods who have been able to pass on the spirit of the heavens has less than a thousand people. "boom!" A big hand that covered the sky and sun was condensed in the sky, filled with a thick death spirit, and extremely mighty, not only shattered the void, but the space trembled. "Lone palm sets the universe! Princess Feiyan is furious, but I don''t know if he can defeat that little girl with the peerless magical powers of this tribe. If this magical power can''t help that little girl, then the princess title I am afraid that she seems to be wronged by that little girl." "Indeed, but...it seems to be missing something! By the way...another little girl, although the aura flowing from her is slightly weaker than this little girl, but if this little girl can defeat Princess Feiyan , Another little girl can do it too!" "That young man in black is the father of the little sisters, right? It''s... it''s really against the sky, UU reading actually taught such a pair of daughters, and the young man in white is not easy. I dont see a trace on weekdays, and I am shocked when I show up!" Seeing Princess Feiyan''s display of the supreme supernatural power of lone palm to set the universe, the onlookers once again boiled over, but only a few words of discussion, the topic was biased again. This situation has never happened in the past. Whenever Princess Feiyan used his lone palm to fix the universe, no matter how high the realm of the onlookers, he would turn his attention to Princess Feiyan. Today, a different situation has occurred for the first time. , Most people''s attention is on the little girl Lin Momo, and some people are paying attention to Linger whose head is held down by Lin Nan. "It is enough to defeat Xu Lang, and Xu Lang will definitely be seriously injured without using Xianbao, but to me, it seems that there is no threat." Lin Momo looked at the huge magical hand that fell from the sky, and did not panic. On the contrary, he commented calmly, then raised his small hand and slapped it. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2053： How could it be better than me! Chapter 2025 How Could It Be Better Than Me! Regardless of their realm, the onlookers believe that the talents of the little sisters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, are definitely higher than those of Princess Feiyan, but they are not a little bit higher, it is simply a leap. It is as if ordinary geniuses can only look up to Princess Feiyan. Now the talented and unprecedented little sisters also have the capital to overlook Princess Feiyan. Now they are young and have a low level of age, and they will be thousands of years away. , Princess Feiyan saw that the little sisters had only respect and respect. But now the situation is different. Lin Momo is only a golden fairyland. Although it does not seem to be weaker than Feiyan Princess, Feiyan Princess has now used the demigod supernatural power of''Lone Palm Sets the Universe'', and Lin Momo has absolutely no The odds of winning. It''s not that they are not optimistic about Lin Momo, existence like the little girl, who has never appeared in ancient times, is destined to be the pride of the race in the future. But the magical power of solitary palm holding the universe, since it is a peerless magical power that can become a race, naturally it cannot be a general magical power. Its mysteriousness is by no means understandable by ordinary people. The only exception was Princess Feiyan in the endless years. When the little girl showed Daluo Mietian Palm, although they could see that Daluo Mietian Palm was an extremely mysterious and powerful supernatural power, they still didn''t think that the little girl could withstand the lone palm of Princess Feiyan. , Its really because the ethnic group is a peerless magical power, which created a somewhat stereotyped impression for them, thinking that under the quasi emperor, if they possess a peerless magical power, they must be invincible in the same realm, not to mention Princess Feiyan is better than the little girl A higher level. And the Great Luo Tiantian Palm that Lin Momo displayed was extremely powerful, but they had never seen it before. It was only when Lin Momo had his own great opportunity to obtain a great power that was never recorded in the annals of history. Supernatural powers, but still can''t compare with the one defined as one of the strongest supernatural powers of the ethnic group. "boom!" The big golden handprint, which was only ten feet in size, collided heavily with the huge magic hand that fell from the sky. At this moment, above the teleportation platform with enchantment guards, the void collapsed, and the space collapsed. This is very unbelievable. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, the strong people who were watching would definitely not believe it. A fight between a golden fairyland cultivator and an immortal king cultivator could actually cause such a strong impact on the teleportation platform of this ten thousand-star city. This is really incredible and subverts common sense. "This... Previously, Princess Feiyan used a magical power at will, and the little girl flicked her finger. Although we knew that both of them were very strong, the middle lift was not very intuitive, but now it is intuitive. ...But this is too incredible, too illogical!" "Even if Princess Feiyan didn''t use his lone palm to determine the universe, he now has the qualifications to be canonized as a princess. This display of solitary palm to break the universe is simply... it is against common sense. With this combat power, I I feel that Princess Feiyan will definitely become a supreme emperor in the future, and become the most important existence of our demigod race under several ancestors!" "You... seem to have forgotten that little girl. Lone Palm did not destroy that little girl''s magical power attack with the force of destroying the universe. It seems... it seems that there is also a golden handprint that was urged by that little girl to disperse it. This...this is the most terrifying thing. You must know that that little girl is only seven or eight years old, and now she has cultivated to the pinnacle level of the Golden Wonderland. Not to mention, she still possesses such a power against the sky!" "Hey...you don''t say anything. I was really shocked by the lone palm and the combat power displayed by Princess Feiyan. Now when I look at it... it really is... Like what your friend said, what is the origin of this little girl? She has such supernatural powers that can suppress my clan''s peerless supernatural powers!" "I don''t know, it''s hard to tell, the old man has never heard of this little girl, and her little companion of the same age should not be much weaker than her, one and two arrogance, the real arrogance, has never appeared in the past. The geniuses against the heavens actually appeared together in Ten Thousand Star City today. This is really incredible, incredible!" Looking at the high altitude, the thick pitch black evil spirit confronted the golden light, and the onlookers watched the monks invariably, feeling that their own ideas were completely subverted. After Feiyan princess used her lone palm to set the world, she already had more powerful combat power than any princess and prince today, she was in the early days of the fairy king realm, but Lin Momo, a little girl, took the limelight. , And not far away there is a little girl who is eager to try, but was held down by the adult around her. This is really weird and makes them feel unreal inexplicably, but all these things happen again! "Rumble..." Suddenly, a series of thunder-like loud noises came from the area where the two magical power attacks were facing each other. Except for the Lin Nan father and daughter, everyone''s eyes were staring more deadly, desperately wanting to know the result, wanting to know which magical power attack dissipated and which magical power attack won. But apart from the Lin Nan father and daughter, one person already knew the result, and that was Princess Feiyan. "How is it possible! How could this be! It shouldn''t be I am invincible in the same realm, and an eight or nine-year-old little girl, only at the peak level of the Golden Wonderland, how can it be better than me!" Princess Feiyan''s state has not changed significantly, but her complexion is now pale, if someone has been paying attention to her from beginning to end, she must have seen that she has been seriously injured. She was muttering to herself, she didnt believe that she would lose to Lin Momo, but the substantive induction told her that the demigods supernatural power, which she had displayed, had been dispelled. Completely defeated, there is no room for mediation. The golden light and dark magic energy in the sky had not dissipated much before a large handprint rushed out of the two beams of light, and came straight to Princess Feiyan on the ground. There is no doubt that although this palm only survives more than 30% of the power of the peak state, now Princess Feiyan has been seriously injured. If he is hit by this palm again, even if he is not dead, he may also hit the road. . After all, Daluo Mietian Palm is a magical power that is more mysterious than a lone palm to fix the universe. It contains many great powers. As long as it is hit, there is a high probability of leaving great damage. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2054： Thank you senior for your life-saving grace Chapter 2026 All the onlookers were shocked. Before that, they intuitively thought that in the end, the Feiyan Princess who had used their lone palm to set the world must win, but they did not expect that Lin Momo''s magical powers could actually be used with Feiyan Princess. The lone palm of the lone hand determines the confrontation between the universe and the world, which makes some of them feel that the outcome is difficult to judge, and can only be determined after the result is out. Now the results finally came out, completely contrary to their previous guesses, which made them stunned for a while, and they didnt understand why there were even more powerful magical powers than their demigods peerless magical powers. You must know Feiyan County. The Lord is now only a monk in the early days of the fairyland, and Lin Momo is just a golden fairyland monk. In any case, it is impossible to control this kind of supernatural power. Princess Feiyan was originally blessed by the spirit of heaven, and was taught by the spirit of heaven himself, so that he could obtain and be able to cultivate lone palm at this stage. Set the universe, the supernatural power of the emperor. However, Lin Momo is a little guy they have never seen or even heard of. Now he controls a magical power that is more powerful than solitary palms. This really subverts their concept. I don''t understand how Lin Momo learned this magical power. "This... that little girl''s magical attack still has such a powerful power. Now she is heading towards Princess Feiyan. Princess Feiyan seems... seriously injured, and the entourages around her are not very strong. , If this is injured, it will be a big problem!" "Quickly, you can''t let the remaining attacks of the little girl hit Princess Feiyan, otherwise we will all be punished!" "Oh! His grandmother''s, the distance is too far! The Daozu no longer thinks about it, and soon take action, otherwise the emperors will blame it, we can''t eat it!" The onlookers in shock, after some regained consciousness, suddenly panicked, because they didn''t realize until now that the golden handprint did not dissipate after rushing out of the light area, nor did it fly in other directions. Go straight to Princess Feiyan. When they reacted, the golden handprints were not far from Princess Feiyan. The entourages around Princess Feiyan did not realize what was going on. As for Princess Feiyan, she thought Avoided, but it seemed that he was seriously injured, and his speed was not enough while his strength was greatly reduced. If Princess Feiyan is injured, Lin Momo, who can wound Princess Feiyan, will definitely be fine, but they will definitely be punished by the monks who watch them, and even the Taoist monks will not be spared. . It is indeed the combat power that Princess Feiyan has shown just now. If it weren''t for meeting Lin Momo, it would definitely break the record in ancient times. Such a proud man of heaven is definitely the pillar of the demigod in the future, and he will not lose! "boom!" A large white hand appeared, dispelling the golden handprint in an instant. Everyone looked dumbfounded and looked around. When they noticed that Lin Momo happily ran to Lin Nan''s side, they realized that Lin Nan must have taken the action to dispel the remaining golden handprints of the little girl. "Father, father, Momo feels that he is about to step into the fairy king realm." Lin Momo smiled brightly, as if extremely happy. "It''s not bad, keep working hard and try to lay the foundation more firmly." Lin Nan reached out and touched Lin Momo''s little head, and said with a smile. "My elder sister is too bad, and she robbed Ling''er. Don''t use her father as an excuse. The explanation is just to cover up. It''s just a monk in the fairy king realm. Don''t say that she has cultivated a great emperor level supernatural power, that is, ten disciplines and one hundred, Ling Er still defeated her with one palm." Linger wrinkled Xiaoqiao Qiong''s nose and said. The little girl is not very happy. Princess Feiyan is the strongest monk she has ever seen and is not much different from her. Princess Feiyan also wanted to fight her at first, but Lin Nan assigned it to him. Sister Lin Momo, this made the little girl deeply suspect that her father was deliberate. Of course, the little girl of the ghost spirit will naturally not complain about Lin Nan. After all, if you encounter a good opponent again in the future, because you blame your father today, there will be no chance to shoot in the future, then you can cry and have no place to cry. went. "hiss!" The monks watching were dumbfounded. What''s happening here? Although they were well prepared, they still felt shocked when Lin Momo called Lin Nans father himself, especially when Lin Nans words made Lin Momo continue to work hard and try to lay a solid foundation, which made them feel It was like a bolt from the blue but also speechless. If a world-shattering talent like Lin Momo still hasn''t laid a solid foundation, which monk in this world dares to say that he has a solid foundation? Ling''er''s complaint to Lin Momo did not surprise the onlookers too much. After all, they had already felt that the strength of Ling''er, a little girl, was not much weaker than Lin Momo''s. Now listening to Ling''er If he said what he meant, he would obviously have that mysterious magical power. "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace." Princess Feiyan came over and saluted Lin Nan respectfully. She is a very arrogant person. After all, family background and talent are there. After obtaining the magical power of lonely palm, she knows that she has more potential than those princes and princesses, and this has further contributed to her uncle. Rebellious, arrogant temperament. But today, after losing to Lin Momo, after calming down her mind, she didn''t feel ashamed. After all, she hadn''t never lost, nor was she the kind of person who couldn''t afford to lose. Especially Lin Nan''s shot allowed her to avoid being hit from the road. Although Lin Nan is just a monk in the Immortal Realm, she can be sure that Lin Nan is a strong existence, otherwise absolutely It was impossible to cultivate such a pair of daughters, so he saluted Lin Nan from the heart. "It''s a good thing to have a great opportunity, but don''t let it go only by focusing on the strongest supernatural power. Only when you are truly strong can you truly go far. It is impossible to become a strong person with only one supernatural power." Lin Nan said to Princess Feiyan. Having said this, Lin Nan took the two little girls and walked outside the teleportation station with Xu Lang. No one stopped, because no one dared, and no one dared to shout loudly to the four people. Previously, they repeatedly urged Lin Nan that the four were the half-step immortal saints, who had been taken away by a Taoist ancestor monk, and they should have gone to the law enforcement palace. . Lin Nan didn''t regard what happened just now. After all, in his opinion, it was just a little farce. He didn''t know that after he left the teleportation area with his three little creatures, the strongest person above Wanxing City was a half-step immortal saint. Everyone knows what happened just now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2055： The pillar of the ethnic group Chapter 2027: The Pillar Of The Race "What? Feiyan has more combat power than any princess and prince in the early days of the fairy king realm?" In the towering fairy palace, a middle-aged man stood up after hearing the report of his subordinates, and the tea cup in his hand was directly turned into powder. He is not angry, this is surprise, and after surprise, he is overjoyed. "Hahaha...I deserve to be my precious daughter, I deserve to be the darling who has won the favor of the spirit of heaven, and it is only the beginning of the fairy king realm, and it has truly revealed this potential. If any ancestor can give something, fly in the future The achievements of the geese are really immeasurable. If there is another masterless world, Feiyan will become the new heavenly emperor of my demi-god race, the ancestor of the high, it will not be impossible! The middle-aged man was already pacing back and forth, his excitement was utterly uttered, as if he was speaking to others, but more like he was talking to himself. He is a mid-term quasi-emperor, and there is still room for improvement, but he knows that he will never have a relationship with the Great Emperor Realm, let alone the Heavenly Emperor Realm that stands on the top of the five true mountains. But now he sees hope in Princess Feiyan. He cannot achieve the emperor''s status in this life, let alone hope for the emperor''s status, but the potential of his precious daughter now shows that the emperor''s status is in the bag. Of things, the Heavenly Emperor''s fruit status only depends on whether the time is right. There is no reason for him not to be excited about such a great event, and he can''t suppress his excitement at all. "Huh? What else do you want to report?" After a long time, the middle-aged man calmed down his excitement a little bit. He wanted to ask the subordinate for specific details, but noticed that the subordinate seemed to start to see him pacing back and forth with excitement. He couldn''t help but feel not so good. For a while, his joy abated, wanting to see what was going on, so that the Dao Ancestral Realm who was sent by him to secretly protect Princess Feiyan was so entangled. "The Lord of Homecoming, according to the combat power revealed by the princess, she should have been the strongest arrogant of our demigod in ancient times, but today''s situation is really weird..." The Taoist ancestor realm cultivator thought for a moment, and then explained the detailed passage on the teleportation platform one by one. "What? Someone defeated Feiyan without too much effort? Except for the little girl who fought against Feiyan, there is also a little girl who is capable of defeating Feiyan? And they are all the little guys at the peak of the Golden Wonderland. Are you sure... Did you read it wrong?!" After listening to the report, the middle-aged man was stunned. From the report of that Taoist ancestor realm monk, he can already be sure that in the history books of the demi-god race, there is definitely no record more against the sky than Princess Feiyan. But now Princess Feiyan is against the sky, but he is so dead, two little girls popped out halfway, both of them are seven or eight years old, and they are all monks at the peak level of the Golden Wonderland. This is enough against the sky, but they both still have the power to defeat Princess Feiyan across the border, which really makes him feel a little heavy. "It''s understandable that Feiyan is a child who is against the sky. After all, Feiyan is a child who is favored by the spirit of the sky. He is a true darling of the heavens, but... suddenly two are more rebellious than Feiyan. Heavenly guy, this is... weird! Is it going to change?" The middle-aged man muttered to himself, but couldn''t understand what would happen. "Patriarch?" The Dao Ancestral Realm monk yelled softly. "Huh? It''s okay. No matter what, Feiyan girl gives our family a long face. The emperor''s fruit status is something in the bag. This is a destined thing. As long as Feiyan doesn''t have an accident, nothing will happen. The two little guys, both descendants of our demigod race, are destined to be the backbone of the race in the future. The stronger these children, the better. After all, they are the hope of the race." The middle-aged man came back to his senses, stood up, and said this, he sent the attendant to prepare the banquet, and sent out invitations. At the same time, he asked the Taoist ancestor realm monk to go and take Princess Feiyan home. Xu Lang has a long experience now. He has never seen such a bustling city. The monks on the street are all immortal existences. Even if there are occasional immortals, they are all the children of the family. Half a step Xiansheng and even Xiansheng Zhizun, this really shocked Xu Lang. You must know that in the Scarlet Star Region, the only one who can make a group of half-step immortal sages follow him is the prince of the Shaking Light Holy Land. As for the immortal sage supreme who follows him, it is not his follower, but the elder, so After seeing those little monks followed by a group of immortal saints, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch a few times. "Senior, this city is too amazing, especially these monks. My cultivation at the peak level of the magnificent Golden Wonderland is actually the bottom here. Even the little master is not even a master. If you weren''t here, I didn''t dare to move, for fear that some grumpy guy might slap me here!" Xu Lang said to Lin Nan. "This is because it is close to the teleportation area. When you go further in, you will see more monks who are stronger than you, and fewer monks who are weaker than you. Some streets and even everyone will easily kill you. The strength of this is a real giant city in a big world. Nine Heavens and Ten Lands also have such cities, and there are many, the total number is much more than this giant city in the big world." Lin Nan said. Xu Lang shrank his neck subconsciously when he heard the words. UU reading was not afraid of the monks in the City of Ten Thousand Stars, but was frightened by the situation Lin Nan said. He has said more than once that sooner or later he will step on all the monks in the nine heavens and ten places, so that everyone will surrender to him. After meeting Lin Nan''s family, he convinced himself that Lin Nan''s family doesn''t count, and can be divided as people in other big worlds. As for Honglin and others, they don''t count, after all, the four daughters of the Snow God A sage of the demon race, not a strong man in nine heavens and ten earth. But now I heard Lin Nan say that there are a lot of giant cities like Wanxing City in Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and there are more similar giant cities in Nine Heavens and Ten Earths than this big world, which immediately makes him dumbfounded. Once clamored that all the monks in nine days and ten places would step on their feet and surrender to him. If one day he goes to a higher level, and if he happens to meet a big boss who has noticed his nonsense, wouldn''t he be ascended in vain and be directly scumbed? Just thinking about the possibility, Xu Lang couldn''t stop shivering. It was too terrifying. The world was really dangerous and dangerous. He was only in the Scarlet Star Territory! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2056： I came from 9 days and 10 places Chapter 2028 I''m From Nine Heavens And Ten Earths The appearance of the demigods is not significantly different from that of the humans, and the daily necessities are basically the same. However, in Wanxing City, which belongs to the first echelon giant city in this whole world, there will naturally be no daily necessities for ordinary people, although they have not entered Looking at the shops, it was just the items placed on the stalls by the roadside vendors, which made the little sisters dazzled. Look here and see, especially Ling''er can''t help but be surprised. Fortunately, the little sisters grew up exquisite and pleasant, and the blood shed makes people know that they are the little guys in the golden fairyland at a glance. Not only are they exquisite and beautiful, they are also two amazing talents, which makes no one annoying. I feel that the little sisters, if they were replaced by others who were surprised on the street, there must have been a grumpy and fierce man who had taken a lesson. After all, the giant city of cultivating immortals is different from the ordinary towns. The mundane towns are noisy and lively and appear to be popular. The real giant city of cultivating immortals is completely opposite, even if there are dozens of times more pedestrians than ordinary towns. They are all extremely quiet, and they communicate in a normal tone when they talk, and they dont make loud noises. After all, they are all real immortals, their ears are good, and endless years of cultivation have allowed them to do it most of the time. Sad or not. "Friends, please stay." A voice came from behind. No name was called, but Lin Nan knew that he was calling, so he stopped and turned to look at the sound coming from. Only one person appeared out of thin air. It was a beautiful woman in a blue dress, overflowing with a subdued temperament. She is an existence in the realm of the emperor, and the supreme emperor, fully capable of attacking the supreme existence of the emperor''s fruit status! "Visit the Great Emperor!" When the woman appeared, the pedestrians and hawkers on the street felt in an instant, they noticed the arrival of a tribal emperor, and instantly bowed and saluted. "Bold, the emperor is coming, how dare you..." Someone in the distance noticed that Lin Nan didn''t kneel, and Lin Nan seemed to be protecting the white-clothed boy and two little girls beside him, so that the three of them didn''t bow down and salute the emperor. They couldn''t help but get angry and yelled. But when he was halfway through, someone told him through the divine sense that the emperor came to look for the black-clothed youth, and he was commensurate with the "dao friend". The black-clothed youth is very likely to exist in the same realm as the emperor. . For a moment, the monk who scolded Lin Nan was dumbfounded. After a while, he hurriedly pressed his forehead to the ground with a "clam", not daring to raise his head, let alone say anything. "What''s up?" Lin Nan watched the blue woman calmly and asked. "It''s not very convenient here, so I would like to ask fellow Taoists to move and talk in detail." The woman in blue smiled. Lin Nan nodded. The blue-clothed woman disappeared instantly. Lin Nan took the little sisters and Xu Lang, and disappeared instantly like the blue-clothed woman. On a pavilion, the woman in blue was sitting opposite, Xu Lang standing behind Lin Nan, and the two little sisters went to the couch not far away, took out the items bought on the street just now, and compared who actually spent the wrong money. More. "I won''t say any extra words. Fellow Daoist is not my demigod cultivator, but a strong man from elsewhere, right?" The blue-clothed woman was silent for a long time before raising her head to look at Lin Nan and asking such a question as soon as she opened her mouth. "Correct." Lin Nan nodded. "To be able to teach such a pair of daughters, it is not an existence that I can understand to want to come to Dao friends, but I came to see Dao friends to preach to them for our Emperor Fang Tian. My Fang Tian said, Dao friends can visit here at will. , But please be more merciful when you move, don''t aim at the monks at the emperor and the great level." The woman in blue said. She seemed calm, but in fact she was very confused. Although she knew that Lin Nan was not a member of the demigod race, she could not see that Lin Nan was a god. If it werent for the emperors voice in this great world to let her spread the word, shes now afraid that she would treat Lin Nan as a monk in the ancestral realm of Taoism or the realm of quasi emperor. As for why there are such a pair of daughters, Quan should be little sisters. The two met against the heavens, and their relationship with Lin Nan was not very great. After all, there are too few heavenly emperors in this world, and she has never heard of any heavenly emperor who has heirs throughout the ages. But the emperor of this big world personally told her that she naturally did not dare not believe it, and she had to believe it, and she would not overly show off in front of Lin Nan and make fun of her own life. After all, it is impossible to determine whether Lin Nan, an outsider, will. Give face to the Emperor of Heaven. "I came from nine days and ten places." Lin Nan said calmly. "Ok?" The woman in blue was stunned. Even as a supreme emperor, when she heard Lin Nan''s words, she could no longer remain calm. She is extremely knowledgeable about the situation of Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, and knows that although Nine Heavens and Ten Lands are peculiar, although they are both top-level big worlds, they are not comparable to the big world where she lives. They have too many weirdness and miracles, but She knows that nine heavens and ten places have not yet appeared in heaven. Now Lin Nan suddenly said that he came from nine days and ten places. The blue-clothed woman didn''t think Lin Nan was joking, and Lin Nan didn''t need to joke with her at all. "My purpose is very simple, whoever moves nine days and ten places, let him give everything, including life." Lin Nan still said calmly. "Dao...The Lord meant to let us demigod give up the idea of ??invading the nine heavens and ten earth?" The blue-clothed woman cautiously confirmed, and her name to Lin Nan has also changed. Lin Nan nodded. "Then... the monster race in the prehistoric world?" The woman in blue confirmed again. "The monsters of the prehistoric world came out of our nine days and ten places. Now when they come back, as long as the spiritual cultivation is not mixed, those monster cultivators can compete with the human cultivators in the nine days and ten places, and I will let them return to the nine days. Ten places, living with the human race, returning to the situation of ancient times." Lin Nan said. UU reading "This... where is the Demon Race?" The blue-clothed woman was stunned, and then realized that she had asked a not very good question. The demon race of the prehistoric world had indeed left from nine days to ten places. It took too long for her to forget. Its just that the Demon Race has nothing to do with the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, so she has to confirm Lin Nans views on the Demon Race, and then go back to report to her own Emperor, and then observe whether the subsequent Demon Race will be targeted by Lin Nan. What Lin Nan said was inconsistent with what would happen in the future. By then, their demi-god race could continue to attack nine heavens and ten places. "No more temptation. I warned the Demon Race before. They didn''t take it seriously. I killed a group of Holy Ancestral Realm monks who were the first. When the Demon Race began to dispatch, the Demon Race dared to try to encroach on nine heavens and ten places. To smash their big world." Lin Nan said calmly. "This" The woman in blue was stunned again, Lin Nan''s tone made her feel terrified. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2057： I really dont know how high the sky is Chapter 2029 The woman in blue was gone. She walked more reconciled and uncomfortable, but she had to go because Lin Nan''s position was very clear and there was no possibility of loosening. But she was unable to give Lin Nan a response. Although she was a supreme emperor, she could not decide whether the demigod would attack a big world or not. She asked Lin Nan to give her some time. During this period, don''t kill the emperor Zhun and the existence of the great emperor. She will go directly to the center of the great world and report Lin Nan''s situation and requirements to the emperor of the great world. After the emperor of this big world discussed the results with several other emperors, she would come to Lin Nan as soon as possible. Lin Nan didn''t say much about this. He knew that the blue-clothed woman would not let him wait too long. Although the immortal monks had endless lives, they could wait for millions of years because of a minor event. But things today are not trivial. The demigod has hit the nine heavens and ten earths, and there is a heavenly emperor in the nine heavens and ten earths that has come directly to the great world controlled by the demigods. This means that you understand everything needless to say. The reason why the demigods was prepared to enter the nine heavens and ten earths in the first place, It''s nothing more than nine heavens and ten land is a land without a master, and now the master is here, and they are not afraid of their demi-god race, the blue-clothed woman can cultivate to the highest emperor''s status, naturally, she will not wonder what this means. Lin Nan is not worried about the Heavenly Emperor of this great world, and will cooperate with other Heavenly Emperors of the Demi-God Race against him. The last time he was in the Primordial World, he had already fought against the Gray-clothed Heavenly Emperor of Spiritual Cultivation and Demon Race. How strong is the strength, and the master of this great world has not yet achieved spiritual cultivation, he naturally has no need to worry, even if the other heavenly emperors of the demigod are coming, he also has the strength to retreat completely. "Father, that woman is gone, can we go out and go shopping, right?" When Linger and Lin Momo saw the blue-clothed woman leaving, they stopped comparing the items they bought, and ran to Lin Nan one after another. "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the demigod here except for some small objects, what else is different from the nine heavens and ten places." Lin Nan smiled and got up, took the two little sisters and Xu Lang, and left the restaurant. After wandering around the city for a long time, nothing special happened. Most people realized that Lin Nan and his party were not ordinary people because of the blood and realm of the little sisters, so they did not dare to provoke Lin. When Nan had a rare clean up in the busy city, he no longer had to fight every now and then like before. But this situation did not last long, because the little sisters heard that a ruin appeared 300,000 miles away. It is rumored that it was left by a quasi-emperor-level existence during the military solution. There are many heavenly materials and earth treasures and magical secrets. . This news is very attractive to the little sisters. The reason is very simple. Although the little sisters have never entered secret realms and ruins, they have never entered the ruins left by Emperor Zhun. They are now in this Wanxing City. The strong are like clouds, this news definitely can''t be wrong, so he jumped for joy and pestered Lin Nan to take them to see. Lin Nan didn''t refuse, and took the little sisters and Xu Lang, they went three hundred thousand miles away in an instant, and came near the ruins. The ruins are a group of palaces towering high in the sky, shrouded in barriers, and there is no possibility for ordinary monks to enter. Even if the monks in the Dao Ancestral Realm want to enter, they are afraid that it will cost a great price. "Hey, you little cultivators dare to run over to join in the fun. You are not afraid of being affected by the battle, and you will directly become ashes. You don''t know how to die?" Just when the group of palaces was high above the four spectators, a piercing sound came into the ears of the four, which was obviously referring to the four. When the four of them looked at the speaker, they realized that they were a half-step immortal sage-level monk. The little sisters immediately lost their interest. If they encounter a half-step immortal-sage level cultivator on weekdays, the little sisters will definitely be well. Tossing for a while, but now their attention has been attracted by the palace group above the sky, and they are too lazy to pay attention to a half-step fairy sage. "Just a half-step fairy sage, what are you doing here? If you really think you have the ability, then go to the fairy palace, what are you waiting here, waiting for the pie to fall from the sky?" Xu Lang teased the half-step immortal saint unceremoniously. Even if Lin Nan isn''t around, Xu Lang is not ashamed of a half-step immortal saint. After all, when he was in the Scarlet Star Territory, he was surrounded by a group of half-step immortal saint level monks. The half-step immortal saints of other holy places met him, except Ye Yu. That kind of existence, the rest must be polite to him. What''s more, now there is such a peerless existence as Lin Nan, this demigod still wants to invade the alien race of nine heavens and ten places, that is, the strength is not enough, otherwise he wants to kill directly. "Oh, you kid really doesn''t know how high the sky is, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of the deity. Don''t think that those two little things will be able to bluff the deity by spilling blood into the appearance of seven or eight years old. I''m gone, I don''t even have a name, but I dare to pretend to be talented against the sky, more enchanting than the princesses and crown princes. Are you being stupid by others, or do you have no brains?" The cultivator at the immortal saint level sneered, and still did not put Lin Nan and the others in his eyes. On the contrary, UU reading looked down on Lin Nan and the others even more. "Tsk tusk tusk... This fellow Taoist said really well, just now I wanted to say it, but I felt that the fairy palace could be opened at any time. Now if I have a dispute with a group of shameless guys, I might miss the chance. Thats why I ignored those four things that I dont know good or bad. This fellow Taoist is really a role model for my generation!" "If it is good, it seems that something similar happened 7 million years ago, but the group was not too blatant, just posing as the princess. Now this group is different, although we have not yet Seeing that they pretend to be deceived by their identities, but just by relying on their daring to disguise their talents like this, you can be sure that this group of things will definitely not be a good Dingxi." "Look at what this says, if it''s a good thing, can you do this kind of thing? We must know that our demigod has strict censorship on the talents of monks. It is possible to disguise the realm, but it is absolutely not allowed to disguise the age of vitality and blood. The guys dare to know the law and break the law. If we put a few of them down, how about handing them over when the strong come?" "Okay, it''s settled, immediately seize these four unknown things, and when Dao Ancestor or Emperor arrives, how will they die!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 2058： What did you just want to do? Chapter 2030 What did you just want to do? The demi-god cultivators nearby, after hearing the words of the half-step immortal saint cultivator, began to notice the four Lin Nan and couldn''t help speaking. The four Lin Nan came, and they came silently. Except for the nearest half-step immortal sage who directly noticed them, the rest only noticed them after the half-step immortal sage opened his mouth. After all, now Almost everyone''s attention is on the fairy palace. As long as there is no dangerous air machine approaching, they are too lazy to observe the surrounding situation. The fairy palace has not been opened yet, of course, they are not afraid of someone secretly attacking. The reason they were so indignant at Lin Nan and the four of them, they kept saying that they were displeased with Lin Nan in the morning, and they proposed that they be detained and handed over to the powerful ones who will come later. The monk who faked his talents would get rich rewards. They are not worried about catching the wrong, because there is really no one among them who has even a slight impression of Lin Nan and the four, which shows that Lin Nan and the four are indeed pretending, those little girls, and even Xu Lang, The true age is not like this. They also don''t worry that Lin Nan and the others are pretending to be pigs and tigers, because the strong demigods will not take the lead in breaking this rule, and if it is really a group of strong, there is no need to forge talents to make people daunted. "Come on, fellow daoists, let''s take down these four idiots together and see what tricks they can do." "Yes, let''s take a shot together and collect rewards from the elders together. Ahahaha...The fairy palace hasn''t opened yet, and I met these four guys. It''s really blessed by God. I can''t hide it when the fortune comes." More than forty cultivators had already attacked the four Lin Nan. For them, this is indeed a great fortune that is effortless and without warning. The words Xu Lang said to the Half-Step Immortal Saint just now, they think it makes sense, there is no doubt Lin Nan To them, the four are pie falling from the sky. Either they say that the four of Lin Nan dont know what is good or what is wrong, and they dont know themselves. When Xu Lang said that, he didnt realize that he was good. pie. Some monks from a little farther away noticed the situation here, and they couldnt help being moved for a while. This kind of good thing that could only happen once in a few millions, now that they are so close, they have no reason to stand by. After all, the reward is Its not just one person who is rewarded together, but every monk in the realm of ancestors meets a monk with a disguise talent. As long as they win, no matter how many people are or few, they can get the same reward. This is why they dont compete with each other. the reason. "Kneel down." Lin Nan frowned slightly and said these two words flatly. Xu Lang subconsciously thought that Lin Nan was talking about himself, so he almost knelt down. Fortunately, when he was about to kneel down, he realized that Lin Nan didn''t have the temperament to let the followers around him kneel, and this stopped the urge to kneel down. , But at this time, a scene that made him dumbfounded happened. More than forty monks in the vicinity, and a little further away, have already discovered the situation here. The monks who came here and are already performing their magical powers all knelt down without any resistance. On the ground, as for their magical attacks, they disappeared directly when Lin Nan said those words, obviously they were directly obliterated. "This is...what''s going on? Why...why is this? It shouldn''t be right, that thing is just a sentence, two words, how can we just kneel down?!" "How is this possible...I... the strong man in my dignified Saint Ancestral Realm''s middle stage is... actually unable to resist this invisible force. Is this... Is this a way to speak to Chaos Avenue? !" "Too...too horrible, he is just a trash that allows people around him to disguise his talents and fake his qi and blood age. How is it possible... how can he be able to speak his words? And he still speaks his words to Chaos Avenue, this How... how is it possible!" "Oh my God! It''s trouble, it''s trouble, he is a Dao Ancestor Realm, we dare to provoke him, it is simply an old life star seeking death for a long time!" After knelt on the ground for an instant, there were more than ninety monks in all stages, from the Immortal Realm to the Holy Ancestor Realm. They were immediately dumbfounded, wondering how all this happened and why this happened. thing. Knowing that some of them calmed down quickly, they thought that Lin Nanfang had said the word "kneel down". After Lin Nan said these two words, they knelt down without warning, and their magical power attack was just like that. Dissipate directly. Suddenly, they were completely dumbfounded. When they first knelt down, they were dumbfounded because they did not know what caused them to kneel. Now they know what caused them to kneel. It was really dumbfounded, and dumbfounded very clearly. They have caused a catastrophe, not only will they be killed, but even as long as the anger of the Dao Ancestral Realm powerhouse who has been angered by them cannot be quenched, the sect behind them may be destroyed. This is a real catastrophe. Thinking that they had regarded the Lin Nan four as big pie falling from the sky a moment ago, and now they have fallen into this situation, they cant help but feel bad. The gap is really too big. The pie was not eaten, but it is about to I must sink myself into it. "What did you just want to do?" Lin Nan watched the group of monks calmly and asked in a cold tone. "We...we..." No one can tell. In the demigod race, the hierarchy is high. Unless the talent reaches a certain level, or the combat power is higher than the opponent, or when you are fighting for opportunities, you can ignore the monks who are higher than their own. impossible. They are not struggling anymore. One is because knowing that they are struggling is of no use, but they dont dare to struggle. Now Lin Nan knows them as a consultant, and it is even more uncomfortable for them than all kinds of tortures, because they dont. Dare to quibble. If you do so, I''m afraid that Lin Nan, who doesn''t seem to be very angry, will be furious. Then they will have no way to survive. "Your uncle, just now you were the **** who was endless. If you didn''t have you, you wouldn''t be able to make this one, looking for something dead." The monks knelt on the ground and did not dare to say anything, but Xu Lang recovered at this moment. While shocked by the power of Lin Nan''s utterance, he rushed out angrily and faced the original one. Half a step Xiansheng is a kick. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2059： You cant beat her either The half-step immortal saint only felt awkward. He now believed that Xu Lang did not pretend to be a **** age. He had indeed only cultivated the Tao for more than a thousand years. He already had a cultivation base at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland and could barely be crowned king. But no matter what, he is also a half-step immortal saint, even if the golden fairyland monk who has been entrusted to the king sees him, although he does not need to be too polite to him, he will not show a look of contempt for him. Not to mention kicking him directly. But now the situation is different. It is because he has eyes and no beads to provoke Lin Nan, the Dao Ancestral Realm who hides his true cultivation base. Not to mention that Xu Lang just kicked him a few feet, he kicked him all the way back to Wanxing City from here. There can be no complaints. "Hahaha... these little guys really don''t have the eyes to see, they just don''t ask for it." Someone walked over with a smile. It was a quasi-emperor-level existence. His appearance looked about seven or eight years old. He was on a cane. There was a young woman beside him. The young woman looked like more than 1,200 in terms of energy and blood, but she had already cultivated to the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm, and could step into the Immortal Venerable Realm level at any time. The young woman and the quasi-emperor-level old man walked side by side, and it seemed that there was no distinction between respect and inferiority. "Meet Emperor Tiantong, and Princess Hongwei!" The 90-odd monks were all taken aback when they saw the old man and the young woman, and then quickly bowed their heads in salute. Because Lin Nan said that he followed the law, he was suppressed to kneel on the ground, which saved them a lot of things. "You little things, I don''t know if there is a ruin left by the quasi emperor, will there be destined to be strong? If these people are really disguised, they will be stupid to appear here?" The old man named Tiantong glanced at the monks who were kneeling on the ground, which meant that he hated iron but not steel. "I wait until I know what I am wrong, and I implore the emperor to help Daozu help me!" More than ninety monks kowtow again and speak in unison. When Emperor Tiantong said these words, they already knew that Emperor Tiantong was here to protect them, and they were destined not to be killed by Lin Nan, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. But no one dared to be overwhelmed. If they dared to show joy, then Lin Nan wouldn''t kill them, and Emperor Tiantong would slap them to death. "This fellow Taoist has a pretty face." Emperor Tiantong did not respond to the monks kneeling on the ground, but looked at Lin Nan. "I am not a monk in this big world. I brought two daughters and a junior here today. I happened to hear that the remains of the Emperor Zhun came out, so I came to have a look." Lin Nan glanced at Emperor Tiantong, but didn''t take him seriously. "Huh?" Emperor Tiantong was only surprised. In his opinion, President Lin should be just like those monks speculated, just a monk of the Dao Ancestral Realm. His supreme being at the quasi-emperor level asked peacefully, and said The Daoist is commensurate, Lin Nan has no reason not to give face, but the situation is completely wrong with what he expected! "Let''s do this. Although these children are not high in cultivation, they are not too low. Now our clan is at war with the demons and is about to attack nine days and ten places. By then, when it comes to employing people, these children will be able to perform no matter how bad they are. With some effects, fellow Daoists will give the old man a face today. How about letting them go?" Seeing that Lin Nan ignored him, who was deliberately surprised at his face, Emperor Tiantong''s mood became serious. Although he had never seen Lin Nan in the big world controlled by a demigod, he had never heard of it. But just because Lin Nan is not polite with him, and with two daughters who are talented against the sky, it can be judged that Lin Nan''s strength may not be inferior to him, and naturally it is not easy to overwhelm others. Furthermore, even if Lin Nan is just a Taoist ancestor realm monk, there is absolutely no need for Lin Nan to forge animosity with Lin Nan for a group of the strongest and talented saint ancestor realm late monks. "Other people can live, these two can''t live." Lin Nan killed him before he was kicked by Xu Lang, the half-step immortal saint, and the monk who shouted the most passionate before, leaving these words, he ignored the Tiantong Emperor and Hong Princess Wei, holding the hands of the little sisters, took Xu Lang and walked to the other side. "This" Emperor Tiantong was a little dumbfounded and didn''t understand why Lin Nan did this. As a supreme being at the quasi-emperor level, Lin Nan didn''t have to lose his face so much even if his strength was not weaker than him! "Arrogant!" Princess Hongwei snorted coldly, furious, and turned around to rush towards Lin Nan. "Princess, never!" Emperor Tiantong quickly stopped Princess Hongwei. What is Lin Nan''s origin and how high his cultivation level is? All of these are unknown. Even if he tries to wait and see, he can only see that Lin Nan is a late-stage cultivator of the Immortal Realm, which makes him puzzled. , And dare not act rashly. A person like Lin Nan, even though he has lived for endless years, has seen too many people and too many things, there is no way to determine what Lin Nan will do next, if one is unhappy, it will hurt Princess Hongwei. , Even if Princess Hongwei was killed, there would be no remedy. "I invite my aunt, no one in the Imperial City dares to ignore me. Now that I have come to Wanxing City, before I walked into the Wanxing City, I met such a guy who doesnt take me seriously. Its really hateful and unbearable. !" Princess Hongwei was indignant and almost gritted her teeth. After saying that, she took out the magic weapon to contact her aunt who was more than ninety million miles away. Emperor Tiantong only felt helpless, if he had known that it would turn out to be this way, he wouldn''t be involved in this matter. This was great. I met Lin Nan, a guy who didnt talk about the rules and didnt save face to fellow daoists at all I aroused Princess Hongweis temper, and I didnt know how to stop it when I wanted to end it. it is good! "Senior, that girl doesn''t seem like a good thing. Although Senior has given them face just now, they definitely didn''t give them any face. Seeing that girl''s appearance, I won''t stop there, do you want to Kill them first?" Although Xu Lang did not hear the conversation between Princess Hongwei and Emperor Tiantong, he, as the number one dude of the Scarlet Star Region, was very familiar with the same kind, especially the one he looked down on and couldnt fight on the spot, so he asked the old monster in the family to come out. The kind of people who are looking for places are naturally repulsive, so he believes very much in his judgment on Princess Hongwei. "You can''t beat him, how can you kill him?" Lin Nan looked at Xu Lang, jokingly. "I" Xu Lang was directly stumped by Lin Nan''s words. He wanted to say that Lin Nan was always killing anyway. Compared to Lin Nan, he was a low-level monk. It was not a problem to kill a princess Hongwei, but he didn''t dare. After all, when Lin Nan wanted to kill, it was the same thing. It''s another matter when you do it. Chapter 2060： What about them? In the next half an hour, in addition to Emperor Che Tiantong, four more quasi-emperor-level existences came. With a total of five quasi-emperor-level existences, it was completely possible to open the fairy palace, but no one first started. It''s just getting together and not knowing what to say. "Senior, the lady Hongwei must be doing the ghost, it must be aimed at us, I suggest Senior slap them and kill them." Seeing the existence of the five main vein levels gathered together, Princess Hongwei was also there, and from time to time she glanced at where the four of them were, Xu Lang finally couldn''t help it. "Yes, Ling''er feels the same way. His father will kill them with a slap. After entering the fairy palace, there will be a lot less guys who grab good things with Ling''er and sister." Linger also yelled. "Ling''er, my father promised the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars not to kill the quasi-emperor level cultivator for the time being. Did you and Xu Lang didn''t hear it at the time, or did you deliberately urge your father to make your father believe it?" Lin Momo pulled Ling''er to his side and said solemnly. "It''s them who do not know how to live or die. They are conspiring against us. We should kill them. Who will let them die by themselves!" Linger said grievously. "Then wait for them to do it. Father is not incapable of solving them. Even if their heavenly emperor comes, they will only kneel in front of his father. You and Xu Lang are in a hurry." Lin Momo still said solemnly. "This... is also right!" Shui Lingling''s big eyes blinked, and Linger found that she had nothing to say. "Senior, are you really waiting?" Xu Lang knew that Lin Momo was right, but when he looked at Princess Hongwei, who was like a moon in the distance, he looked at this side with contempt from time to time. This made him very upset. The dignified prince of the Holy Land, has he ever suffered This kind of aggrieved matter? "Don''t wait, let them play slowly outside, I will open the fairy palace and see if they follow us or stay here." Lin Nan spoke calmly. After the words fell, his mind moved slightly, and without any warning, the enchantment that enveloped the palace group above the sky disappeared. "Look, look, the barrier has disappeared, the palace is open, we can go in!" "Quickly, this is a relic left by a quasi-emperor. There are many opportunities. Although there are many dangers, but the so-called wealth and danger are sought, if anyone can get in earlier, it is equal to seizing the opportunity. It is possible to get a life-changing chance against the sky, and from then on to make strides forward on the road!" "Fucking, fucking, you **** dare to sneak attack the deity, this hasn''t entered the fairy palace yet, your grandma''s brain was squeezed by the door, right?" "The so-called begs for wealth and danger, if you **** can''t stand this, then hurry up, lest you get killed directly after entering the fairy palace, and even the corpse can''t be transported back to the martial arts." "You fucking..." Seeing that the enchantment disappeared and they were able to enter the fairy palace, countless monks rose up from the sky in an instant, and they were all extremely excited, all thinking of seizing the opportunity and taking the lead. In all directions, the monks who had been hiding in the dark from beginning to end were no longer hiding, and they flew to the palace. Hundreds of thousands of monks who were not considered low-level are like locusts crossing the border. The only difference is that the locusts will not kill each other. A cultivator with a realm of one hundred thousand is not low, and he started fighting before reaching the gate of the fairy palace. "What''s going on? We haven''t done anything, why did the enchantment suddenly disappear?" "This... I don''t know!" "It''s really weird. Even if another quasi emperor takes the shot, we should be able to detect it. It''s impossible to be so inexplicable!" Tiantong Emperor and other five quasi-emperor-level existences, when they saw the immortal palace enchantment disappear, they couldnt help being stunned. They couldnt understand why the enchantment disappeared. After all, they hadnt taken action yet, nor did they notice anyone. Shot, and the barrier doesn''t seem to disappear by itself. Emperor Tiantong looked at the place where the four of Lin Nan were, and saw that Lin Nan was still standing in place. He was suspicious and felt that it should not be the result of Lin Nan''s action. After all, Lin Nan is the same as him. There is no reason for the existence of levels to make him unaware of the slightest abnormality when opening the heavenly palace. "How is this going?!" Princess Hongwei was also stunned, there must be a demon if something went wrong, which made her think it was not a good sign. "My son, let''s wait until the emperor comes. This is really weird. If there is a serious danger in the ruins, the princess has something to do with it, it is not worth it!" Emperor Tiantong looked at Princess Hongwei and pondered for a long time. He still couldn''t think of any reason. He could only say what he was worried about. How to choose depends on Princess Hongwei. "As long as the four unknown things haven''t gone in yet, I can..." Princess Hongwei doesnt take Tiantong Emperors words too seriously. She hasnt really been afraid of anything since she started practicing Taoism. Now her main purpose is to deal with Lin Nan. That is not so rare. But when she looked at the place where Lin Nan and the others were originally, Lin Nan, the little sisters and Xu Lang were nowhere to be seen, which made the second half of the sentence she was about to say suddenly silent. She wanted to say that as long as Lin Nan was still outside the ruins, she could wait slowly, but as long as Lin Nan entered the ruins, she would directly follow up to avoid Lin Nan, a guy who dared not look at her to escape. "Where are they?" After returning to her senses, Hongwei looked at Emperor Tiantong. "It seems...the moment the princess turned her head, they instantly entered the ruins!" Emperor Tiantong himself was stunned, UU read because Lin Nan''s speed was so fast, even if he only vaguely saw the afterimage. "Go, enter the ruins!" Princess Hongwei was itchy with anger, but she was helpless, and she couldn''t get angry with Emperor Tiantong and others. After all, the five people around her were all at the quasi-emperor level. Even if there were five emperors in her family, her father was even more so. A disciple of Lord Tiandi, but now she is only a monk in the fairy king realm, and facing the supreme existence of the emperor level, she still cannot be too willful. "This" The five emperors of Tiantong were stunned, but seeing Princess Hongwei''s resolute attitude, they stopped saying anything. It was just a relic left by a quasi-emperor-level monk. With their five quasi-emperors, there was nothing in the ruins that could hurt Princess Hongwei, which made them feel relieved. But they were worried that Lin Nan was an anomaly. After all, from previous events, Lin Nan did not put Princess Hongwei in his eyes, that is, he did not take Princess Hongweis family seriously, and could even say that he would not be regarded as the Emperor of Heaven. What''s the matter, such a person is definitely a role that is not easy to provoke, no matter whether he really has the capital to outdo the crowd! Chapter 2061： Look at you 3 Lin Nan did not directly take the two little sisters and Xu Lang to the place where the treasures are hidden in this ruin. Instead, after leading the three to the entry, they will let the three choose, and he will watch from the sidelines, Quandang This is an exercise for the three. For those cultivating monks, what magic weapon or even inheritance can be obtained in this ruin is absolutely related to their life, whether they can rise to the top, depends on whether they can gain something from this ruin and live the gain. take it out. But for the little sisters and Xu Lang today, all of this is nothing more than an experience. As long as they gain more knowledge and understanding, it will be a great gain for them. As for the method They don''t care much about inheritance and the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Before entering the fairy palace, everyone arrived on an endless sea. This is a small world of its own. Among the monks who have entered now, only Lin Nan can see the essence of this small world. The small world is huge, not much smaller than the Scarlet Star Territory, but stepping into the Scarlet Star Territory above the avenue suppression, the little sisters can spur a little power in it to make the space tremble, but in the Scarlet Star Territory, they need to use great magic , It can be seen that although this small world is big, it cannot be compared with the world of the outside world. But this is only the entrance of the fairy palace. Only the entrance of the fairy palace is destined to strip out more than half of the monks. In the many palaces behind, I don''t know how many monks will be buried in them. This was destined to be full of danger, but no one took the initiative to withdraw. Instead, they were still scrambling to find a door in an attempt to truly enter the fairy palace. People die for money and birds die for food. For monks, the temptation of the opportunity to change their fate is incredibly huge when they are not mortal, just like the attractiveness of longevity to a mortal, but they become immortals. Later, after more knowledge, naturally you will not be satisfied with simple things like longevity. "That lady has come in, she is better than us, so let''s avoid her first, lest she hasn''t really entered the fairy palace yet, because this inexplicable fellow is eliminated." Xu Lang noticed Hong Wei. His senses were not good for Hong Wei. This was a self-confessed feeling, even if Hong Wei hadn''t really done anything against them. At the same time, Xu Lang also understood that what kind of methods and magical powers he could learn from Lin Nan had a lot to do with his performance in this ruin, so he needed to be cautious, even if the little sisters were restless, he You have to stay steady, after all, he and the little sisters are not the same. Even if the little sisters are punished by Lin Nan, they wont teach magical powers anymore, but the little sisters have already learned incomparably mysterious methods and magical powers from Lin Nan. In the future, even if they dont practice other magical powers, they can become a party. The strongest, he is different. Fortunately, he has never learned magical powers from Lin Nan. If he performs too badly here, it is tantamount to throwing away his future by himself. "Destined to have no hope of entering the inner fairy palace, now turn to the two little girls and the boy. After the end, this princess will reward you with treasures of heaven and earth." Princess Hongwei also spotted Lin Nan and his party immediately, and directly shouted out these words with magical powers, making almost hundreds of thousands of people hear her words clearly. She did not directly target Lin Nan, even if there were five quasi-emperors behind her, she did not really ignore Lin Nan, who seemed to be better than any of the five quasi-emperors behind her. There are a lot of powerful existences. Before her aunt at the emperor level arrives, she will not completely tear her skin with Lin Nan. "Friends, don''t we get involved in matters between children?" Emperor Tiantong spoke to Lin Nan Shennian. Although Lin Nan hadn''t completely given him face before, Emperor Tiantong himself was not so angry that he was going to be an enemy of Lin Nan, and he did not really want to fight Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan had never heard of him, let alone seen him. Existing at the level of the Emperor Zhunfu, the skill of the methods actually made him unable to see the realm clearly, and at first he even mistakenly thought that Lin Nan was a monk in the Dao Ancestral Realm. Especially Lin Nan was surrounded by two little girls who were obviously more talented than Princess Hongwei, and Xu Lang who was enough to be crowned king. This made him feel that Lin Nan''s background is definitely not simple, not a demigod in this big world. The monk is very likely to be the strong semi-god of the other three great worlds, and it is not impossible to even say that it is a closed disciple of a certain demi-god. But the arrogant princess Hongwei wanted to find her way back. In any case, he was also a monk in this great world and a quasi-emperor in the Hongwei family. Hongwei was upset. He naturally wanted to find a way to make her happy. Can watch Hongwei target the little sisters and Xu Lang. In the eyes of Emperor Tiantong, Princess Hongwei has grown a lot in recent years, and at least she will no longer be arrogant to the quasi-emperors of other families or forces. Now she is very polite to Lin Nan, and she doesnt care as she did before. Regardless of the direct existence of the quasi emperor. Princess Hongwei causes a lot of trouble every year. Emperor Tiantong can solve it in most cases, but this is not the first time that a situation like today has occurred. He even contacted his aunt directly because of Princess Hongwei, and he did not directly. Provoked Lin Nan and felt that Princess Hongwei had grown up to be a lot more sensible. "Momo, UU reading Linger, Xu Lang, look at the three of you. If you can''t be caught by Hongwei in this ruin, I will prepare your own gifts afterwards." Lin Nan smiled and did not respond to Emperor Tiantong, but he didn''t mind Hongwei''s trouble with the little sisters. After all, when he was growing up, he was accompanied by trouble every day, and he was the enemy of the world. There are not many situations. As his daughters, if the little sisters have not experienced that feeling, they will definitely lack a lot of excitement in their growth. "it is good!" The little sisters nodded at the same time, and then ran in the same direction at the same time. They did not forget Xu Lang. After all, Lin Nan was talking about the three of them. The little sisters knew very well. If they didnt bring Xu Lang, they would be sure afterwards. Will not be rewarded. In the surroundings, countless cultivators stopped fighting after entering this small world, but dispersed separately, looking for the entrance to the fairy palace. When there was no interest to fight for, they could live in peace, but when they heard Princess Hongwei''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Xu Lang and the little sisters. Chapter 2062： What are they doing? "What''s the situation? Isn''t that Princess Hongwei? Someone actually provokes her. Who is this? She is too courageous!" "Look, there are five quasi emperors around Princess Hongwei, and none of those quasi emperors took action. Those three... two little girls? One is only a thousand years old? They are all monks at the peak level of the Golden Fairyland? My God. , Those two little girls are only seven or eight years old, this talent is simply against the sky!" "Indeed, in the past I thought that people like Princess Hongwei were already talented people who were against the sky. Now that I met these two little girls, I knew what the real life was like! By the way, before When it was not turned on, didnt someone say that a group of cultivators were punished for having an oolong incident? These two little girls should be the geniuses who were mistaken as pretenders in the oolong incident? Then who would dare to do it! " "Don''t worry, don''t worry, did you see the black-clothed young man? He is the strong man who shelters the two little girls, and allows Emperor Tiantong to avoid the existence of three points. He does not show any discomfort now, and those two The little girl ran away with the white-clothed boy. Obviously, the black-clothed young man took this incident as a training for the three younger generations. If we act, nothing will happen, as long as the three little guys dont give it away. If you take down the three little guys, you can still get a reward from Princess Hongwei. This is a good thing!" "Don''t tell me, it''s really such a thing, ah ha ha ha... I probably couldn''t find the entrance today and entered the real fairy palace, but if I can catch the three little guys, it won''t be for nothing , If you dont do anything, I will go first!" Hundreds of thousands of monks all cast their gazes. In an instant, there were more than 200,000. I had a premonition that I might not be able to enter the fairy palace today. In an instant, more than 200,000 monks swarmed from all directions. Come. Of course, before Lin Nan had withdrawn from the palace enchantment, the 90-odd people who had dealt with Lin Nan''s four were now in peace and didn''t follow the past to join in the fun. They knew very well that Lin Nan was a fierce man who didn''t put the Emperor Tiantong and Princess Hongwei in his eyes very much. If they rushed over now and injured the little sisters and Xu Lang, they would feel that they had a small life. I''m afraid that I will go straight to the end and sleep forever in the gate of this fairy palace. More than half of the monks did not get involved. One is because the two little sisters and Xu Lang are three, and more than 200,000 people have already rushed past. If they go again, the probability of receiving a reward is too low, and the other is because among them Most people in, don''t care about Princess Hongwei''s reward, they also have the confidence to be able to enter the fairy palace. Compared with the opportunity of entering the fairy palace, Princess Hongwei''s reward is really not worth mentioning. "This is too unfair. If these guys follow the rules, I must madly spread the fairy crystals and sow magic weapons, and let them turn their guns to deal with the old woman surnamed Hong!" Ling''er was very angry, but she had no choice but to run with Lin Momo and Xu Lang to find the entrance. For Ling''er, the problem that can be solved with money is indeed not a problem. If it is really a Doufu, a hundred princess Hongwei can''t compare to her, but she has never liked spending wrong money and chasing so many monks over. It is a fool who knows that it is impossible to reward all of them, and there may be situations where people are not enough to swallow the elephants, and they are hunting down while picking up magic weapons. "This is the father who asked us to strengthen ourselves. We must treat ourselves as fathers. We have to rely on ourselves for everything. Even if the magic weapon and Xianjing really work, we can''t do that. After all, the danger will never really disappear. Money will be expended extremely quickly under the circumstances of intemperance. No matter how deep the wealth is, it may be defeated. Everything depends on your own strength." Lin Momo said seriously. Compared with Ling''er, Lin Momo and Xu Lang are much more realistic. They didn''t think about using the treasures of heaven, material and earth to solve things. After all, when they really went out to trespass, they entered the secret realm and Jedi for heaven, material and earth treasure. When you encounter a siege, you will use the principle of heaven and earth treasure to clear the way. After all, if you do that, you will die faster in most cases. Lin Momo took Ling''er''s little hand and flew quickly on the sea with Xu Lang, using all kinds of blind eye abilities to confuse the monks who were chasing after him. "This **** thing, it''s all past the world of tea, why hasn''t it been seen, if we can''t find it again, we will be caught!" Xu Lang was anxious, because not only they did not find the entrance, but no one found the entrance in other places. With hundreds of thousands of people looking for the entrance together, no one has ever found it. This situation is really very special. People are very helpless, but they can only be anxious, especially the monks who are hunted down like them, undoubtedly become ants on the hot pot. "No, hasn''t anyone been into the water before? It seems that no one has come out yet. I don''t know if there is any serious danger underwater, or whether the entrance is on the bottom of the sea, and the monks who went into the water have entered the palace." Lin Momo was also anxious, raised her little hand and patted the restless Linger, then said with a frown. "It doesn''t matter, let''s get into the water, even if you don''t get into the water, you will soon be caught, so it''s hard to fight for the water!" Xu Lang said decisively. For them, UU Reading at really has no other way. They can only go into the water and try. Maybe they can find the entrance to enter the main area of ??the fairy palace directly, and they can cast all kinds of spells from all directions. Monk. Xu Lang felt that he was decisive enough, but when he realized that he had only finished saying the sentence just now, and when the little sisters had already dived directly into the bottom of the sea, he knew that sometimes he seemed to have some mother-in-laws. "You can''t treat these two little ancestors as normal children of the same age. They are more ferocious than the other. It''s because the prince was negligent!" Xu Lang sighed, and then hurriedly dived into the bottom of the sea, and quickly followed the progress of the little sisters. "This... what are they doing? This sea water is not ordinary sea water. Although the small world here has a very poor suppression effect on the monks, this endless sea water is not simple. It is all stagnant water, even for the monks in the fairyland. Once in, it is possible that their cultivation will be lost within half an hour, why did they rush in so recklessly?" "Yeah, a lot of people have already entered before, and they haven''t come out yet. Why did they take the initiative to run in? We are not trying to kill them, are we going to kill them like this?!" Chapter 2063： Monks like them Suddenly, all the cultivators who were chasing were stunned. They did not directly enter the water before, because the realm was not high. After all, monks with too high realm would not come to chase the three little sisters. That is why they now see the little sisters. The three of them got into the bottom of the sea, which was a great blow to them. If it is normal to catch the three little sisters, it may accidentally hurt some, but it will definitely not hurt too much. After all, this is not a real pursuit. Behind the three little sisters, there is a suspected quasi-emperor. How could they behave aggressively towards the three little sisters just under the nose of the suspected quasi-emperor for the reward of Princess Hongwei. But now the situation has changed, and it has become unexpected for them. Those are just three little guys in the golden fairyland. Now they have directly penetrated into the bottom of the sea where the cultivators of the fairyland can''t live for long. The accident came too suddenly. , Leaving them unprepared! All the monks who participated in the chase are now dumbfounded. They have disregarded their image and shouted loudly for the three little sisters to come out. There are also monks with a higher realm who endured fear and went to the bottom of the sea. I want to call up the three little sisters. But no good results have been achieved. Let them shout, knowing the half-step immortal sages who could not help coming back, and the three little sisters showed no signs of showing up. For a while, everyone felt that the end had come. , I turned my head to look towards Lin Nan''s direction. They knew that at this time, Princess Hongwei could not help them either. Whether they were alive or dead, only Lin Nan said it. They all felt aggrieved, it was clearly a not bad errand, it was possible to get rewards, and they could still catch up with the pride of heaven without any scruples, but they thought of too many results, but they did not expect the final It will be like this, this is simply playing with life, and sure enough, there is no real riskless thing in this world! "If you make sure you can''t enter the ruins, let''s go. It''s useless to stay here. There may be a big fight later. You don''t know how you died at that time." Lin Nan walked over, and did not embarrass the demigod monks. The three little sisters did not die and could not die. Now he is still negotiating with the demigod high-level people. Before the result is completely released, there is still room for relaxation. , So he didn''t really kill. "Pre... Senior! They... They haven''t come out yet!" Although I heard Lin Nan say to let them go, no one dared to leave, everyone was extremely nervous, and my heart seemed to have touched my throat. "They are okay. They entered the ruins. The entrance is at the bottom of the lake. If you can endure the 30,000-meter dive, you can also enter the ruins." Lin Nan said calmly, after saying this, he disappeared without any trace. Those more than 200,000 people still haven''t recovered, but they are no longer afraid of fear, but because they can''t believe that Lin Nan has not punished them. Even more can''t believe that only the three little sisters of the Golden Wonderland cultivation base can actually be safe and sound in this stagnant water. But when they came back to their senses, all the half-step Immortal Sage Venerables went into the bottom of the sea, and the monks who had been looking for them all went directly into the sea. Even among the immortal Venerables, there were many people. Going to the bottom of the sea, I hope I can dive to a depth of 30,000 feet, find the entrance and enter the fairy palace. "Those three little things really rely on their own ability to enter the fairy palace?" In the distance, Princess Hongwei asked about the existence of the five quasi-emperor levels nearby. "The black-clothed youth just didn''t make a move. It is true that the three little guys, relying on their own strength, forcibly dived to a depth of 30,000 feet and found the entrance to the fairy palace." Emperor Tiantong responded. "It''s really unbelievable. A monk like them is unreasonable and has no reputation. Even we don''t even know. I asked my aunt just now. Even she didn''t know the origin of these people. It was really weird. !" Princess Hongwei frowned. But it was a momentary matter. The two little sisters are geniuses, even more genius evildoers than her, but she is also one of the best in contemporary princesses. Even if the trouble comes to the end, Lin Nans origins are scary, but they cant be scared. Live her. You must know that she is not just a princess. There are three great emperors in the Hong Family. Her father is a disciple of the emperor of the great world. Even if Lin Nan is another emperor of the demi-god race, it cannot be because of the younger generation. The fight against her. "Go in and take a look. I didn''t make any shots just now. I just wanted to see if those little girls are worth my own shots. Now it seems that the combat power is not as good as me, but anyway, the magical powers are extremely mysterious, even There are so few magical powers, and the strongest ones are vaguely at the same level. I want to see what they dare to ignore the capital of this princess." Princess Hongwei seemed to be talking to herself, and she seemed to be speaking to a few quasi emperors around her, but after saying this, she went directly to the bottom of the sea, and did not ask Tiantong Emperor and others to help. , But I am diving. In the sky, the holy land set up by the demigod, that is, in the Jedi marked by the nineteen saints of the Scarlet Star Region, in the city that Lin Nan and the others first entered, Liu Ruqing''s heart wall was not very good. Liu Ruqing knew that Lin Nan took the two little sisters and Xu Lang to the great world controlled by the demigod, but it was not because of a bad mood, but because of the group of human monks in front of him. There is no slave trade market here, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, but now it''s the monk of the seller human race, and it was still caught. "Madam, dont you see that these slaves are now very arrogant and unruly, but as long as you choose them, after we cast the spell with mystery, no matter how powerful they were before, they will become obedient, unable to A slave who violates his master." A slave merchant talked endlessly to Liu Ruqing. Even if he could see that Liu Ruqing''s realm was not high, he could even see that Liu Ruqing was not an ordinary person and definitely had a rich family background, so he didn''t think he was wasting his tongue. "Where did you catch these human monks?" Liu Ruqing raised her hand to signal the slave trader to stop, and then tried to ask herself calmly. "The pass, there are many passes in the holy land. After lucky human maggots break into the holy land, they will settle in those passes that will not kill foreign creatures, and they will become our prey." The slave dealer said vigorously. Chapter 2064： I bought them Upon hearing this, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but look at Hong Lin and Lan Qin beside her. Hong Lin and Lan Qin knew each other, spreading the sense of consciousness and instantly controlling all the situation in this world, and then informed Liu Ruqing by voice transmission. After receiving the information, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help sighing, no matter where he was, after all, he was the weak and the strong. Especially in the cultivation world, and between the two ethnic groups, there would be no room for it. Princess Fuhan, Ye Yu, Hong Lin and Lan Qin did not show too much emotion towards the human monks who were imprisoned in their cages. Yue Poetry and Han Yue are similar, but Qing Yue and Ling Xiao Qi Nu Liu The anger that could not be concealed was revealed, although it was not obvious, it could be seen that the eight of them were very angry now. Liu Ruqing did not comment on this. Princess Fuhan has been aloof since childhood, and was used to seeing prisoners. Hong Lin and Lan Qin have seen more miserable human races in the prehistoric world. The conditions of Yu Yu and Princess Fu Han are similar, Yue Shi and Han Yue Before meeting Lin Nan, they had been fighting alone on the road, and they had long looked down on everything in the world. Even if they had no sympathy for the human monks who were imprisoned in the cage, Liu Ruqing could understand. On the contrary, when Qingyue and Lingxiao Seven Daughters first came into contact, Liu Ruqing knew that Qingyue rarely went out, and most of the time she was in charge of the affairs of the door in the Guanghan Hall. Lingxiao Seven Daughters were still young and they had seen sinister things. Not too much, perhaps because of this, the hatred and hatred temperament in their hearts has not been completely smoothed. Liu Ruqing is the youngest of the people, even if the status is the highest, she can''t make up for her lack of knowledge. Her heart has never been too cruel, so she is naturally the one who sympathizes with the human monks the most. "Release all these women." Liu Ruqing calmed down and pointed to a medium-sized cage in which thirteen women were imprisoned, of which three were women, and the remaining ten were all girls. At the beginning, Liu Ruqing was attracted by them. Otherwise, she would not have the thought of wanting to control it. After all, Lin Nan is not here now, even if Hong Lin and Lan Qin are invincible here, but Lin Nan and the others are still in the semi-god world. If because of her, Hong Lin and the others will take action here, and they will accidentally hit the space tunnel. It collapsed, Lin Nan didn''t know how long it took to return. But the thirteen female cultivators who have not yet become immortals not only made her feel sympathetic, but also made her feel very familiar and close. She had never experienced this feeling, and she often experienced it in Lingman. , So she knew that these thirteen women had come from the lower realms and ten places, and they had come without being immortal. Hong Lin and others may be too powerful or have a broad vision, and they are too lazy to pay attention to these little things about sesame mung beans, but Liu Ruqing is very curious about how these 13 women came to the sky and how did they enter this demigod race Holy land. "Madam, are you going to buy them or what?" The slave trader saw Liu Ruqing order someone. Although he ordered the group with the lowest level, it was not difficult for him. Since the Holy Land was opened 80 million years ago, and the sky was opened eight times, they caught no one. There are few monks of the human race, but there are very few monks who have not become immortals. This time, these thirteen female cultivators are the first batch. Will there be any human cultivators who have not become immortals in the future? That''s not what he can say clearly. Perhaps this is the only group of young cultivators who have entered the Holy Land by mistake. The monk could not tell. It is said that things are precious. Now these human monks are things to them. The little monks who have not become immortals are the rarest, and naturally they can raise the price to a very high price. "Ok." Liu Ruqing nodded. "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll let someone cast a spell on my side, so that the thirteen human cultivators will rest in peace and avoid running into you, madam." The slave trader suddenly smiled and beamed, saying that he would arrange for someone to cast a spell. "My hostess asked you to let go of people, so you should let go of them obediently, and don''t toss about what you didn''t let you do." Lan Qin glanced at the slave trader and said coldly. "This" The slave trader was stunned. Although his cultivation base was not high, it was not too low. Lan Qin''s cultivation base did not show up, and his background was extremely large. He did not expect that he was walking in accordance with the normal process. , Would be so reprimanded, if it weren''t for the Ye Yu and Yue Shi who were overflowing with the half-step immortal holy energy machine, he would definitely have a good deal with Lan Qin. However, because of Lan Qins words, it made him aware that Liu Ruqings identity was unusual, perhaps not as simple as just having money as he had just thought, so he hurriedly let the thirteen women out without worrying about that. Thirteen female cultivators have come here, after all, they are just thirteen little cultivators who have not become immortals. Anyone here can kill them with a single thought. "You seem to be very unkind to me." Liu Ruqing smiled, looking at the thirteen sisters who were very unfriendly to her. Fortunately, the three women could still control their emotions, but the ten girls made no secret of their anger towards Liu Ruqing and others. "You dare to stand up when you see me, a demigod nobleman, and don''t kneel down for the Lord!" The slave trader saw that Liu Ruqing was incomparable with her relatives, although he was a little surprised, but when he saw the thirteen female sisters, not only did they not polite, but even dared to glared at Liu Ruqing, he was immediately angry. You know, what Liu Ruqing said is also a member of their demigod. Even if Liu Ruqing is just a young monk who has not become an immortal, I am not rude to 13 human maggots. "Let you be less mixed, don''t you understand human words?" This time it was not Lan Qin speaking, but Ye Yu. Although Lan Qin is a quasi emperor, because there is no overflowing Qi machine, and he did not show his realm, so the slave trader did not have special feelings just now Now the night rain opening of the half-step fairy holy Qi machine, and Deliberately separating a wisp of air and pressing down on him, making the slave dealer feel as if he was carrying a god, and he was immediately shocked. He didn''t even dare to mutter in his heart, for fear of being probed by Ye Yu. "I bought them, at what price?" Liu Ruqing looked at the slave trader. "This... Madam just looks at it!" The slave dealer wanted to raise the price according to his preconceived plan, but remembered that Ye Yu just overflowed with a ray of Qi, which had already caused him to exist in the later stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm. There was no Qi to resist, and he was immediately gone. The confidence to bargain with Liu Ruqing. "How about a high-grade holy artifact?" Liu Ruqing asked. "This...good!" The slave trader was stunned for a while. After returning to his senses, seeing Lan Qin and the others seemed to be impatient again, he didn''t dare to say that he didn''t dare to receive the sacred artifacts. At most one exalted immortal treasure would be fine, but he was frightened. Responded quickly. Chapter 2065： Are you really a human monk? For the slave trader, today is a harvest day. The principle of valuing things as rare has never changed, but the principle of value for money is more realistic. This is true in the ordinary world and even more obvious in the world of immortality. No cultivator would spend a hundred times more valuables for something that was of no use to him, even if he was a family dandy, he would not waste it like this in private. A holy artifact, even if it was only a low-grade holy artifact, its value was more than a hundred times higher than that of the thirteen female cultivators, let alone a high-grade holy artifact. After catching the high-grade sacred artifact thrown by Lan Qin at will, the slave trader was once again dumbfounded. This sacred artifact is no small thing. It can definitely be auctioned as the best sacred artifact on weekdays, but now it is thrown out by Lan Qin at will. Feeling dizzy, when did such a noble clansman come to this holy land? Why didn''t I hear any news? "Why are you buying us?" Among the 13 female sisters, one woman looked at Liu Ruqing and asked. Although she didn''t know the sacred artifact that Lan Qin threw out, what grade it was, and how precious it was, she could see from the reaction of the slave dealers that the magic weapon was no small thing. The value in the eyes of vendors is much higher than that of them. She wondered why Liu Ruqing, a so-called demigod tribe, who did not have the slightest intersection with them, would buy them at such a price. She did not believe that Liu Ruqing was a lady with a lot of pure money and no place to spend. There is no lack of mundane expensiveness. Women, but such people will never appear among the monks. "Do I need to answer you?" Liu Ruqing looked at the woman who was questioning, and after saying this, she turned and left. She didn''t have the thought of talking to the thirteen female sisters. The slave dealer had already regained his senses a little bit. After seeing this scene, he no longer felt too weird. I felt that Liu Ruqing just thought that the 13 female nuns were fresh. I bought it back and looked at it. After a long time, it must be tired. The end of the thirteen celebrity sisters. Back at the residence, Liu Ruqing took the thirteen female sisters to the main hall. The thirteen female cultivators were restless on the way here, and after being cleaned up by Ye Yu and Lan Qin a few times, they stopped making noise, and did not dare to glaring at Liu Ruqing again. "I know that you are monks from ten places in the lower realm, but I''m very curious about how you got into the sky." After setting up the barrier to avoid being probed into the dialogue, Liu Ruqing asked her doubts. It is said that all creatures are dead in nine days and ten places, but there is a difference between ten places in the lower realm and nine days in the lower realm. The monks who can fly from the ten places in the lower realm to the nine days are all geniuses. The ten places are very closely related, but to be precise, they are not the boundaries of the nine heavens and ten places. Only a few celestial planes are connected. Even in the first heaven, few star fields can enter the sky. Nowadays, a group of monks from ten places in the lower realm came in. This is different from previous years. In the usual days when the canopy was opened, although there were also little monks who had not yet become immortals, they all came in from the nine days, only some entrances to the canopy. The restriction is not as strong as the northern boundary of the Scarlet Star Region, so almost all monks can enter. "You...what do you ask these for?" The ten girls were extremely nervous, and the three women couldn''t conceal their fear. They were indeed taken care of by Lan Qin and Ye Yu. Now they are in awe of Liu Ruqing, even if they have resentment in their hearts, they are mostly covered by fear. "Oh, it''s not interesting. It''s just that I also entered the Nine Heavens from the Tenth Place of the Lower Realm, and then I entered the canopy from the second heaven. I know more about the Canal than you do, so I am very curious that you have not yet become immortals. Local monk, how did he get in." Liu Ruqing said calmly. This is no secret to her, and she doesnt mind telling this to others. The monks who ascended from the lower realm ten places will not be despised by the aborigines of the nine days. As for the geniuses who look down on those geniuses who look down on the ascended monks of the lower realm ten places. At that time, no one looked down on it, and it was not deliberately aimed at the monks who soared from the lower realms. Relatively speaking, in the first heaven, the monks who soared from the lower realm to the first heaven are synonymous with genius and strong, and they can attract a lot of attention wherever they go. Only then, that will be attracted by various forces. "We...we were in a Jedi experience, we saw a space crack, was sucked into the crack by a force, and then we went to the world outside, when we were chased by a group of beasts, we broke in again Here, then I was caught!" The three women talked with each other through divine thoughts, and they all felt that Liu Ruqing''s words had a high credibility. Only then did they explain in detail how they came here. They were very cautious. One was because they had suffered a change. From the beginning of more than 100 people, they became the current 13 people, and they were arrested as a slave trader. This caused a great contrast to them, and the other was because Before they were bought by Liu Ruqing, they had heard the demigod monks say that the reason they were stationed here was to directly attack Nine Heavens and Ten Earths soon. Although they are just monks from the lower realms and ten places, their knowledge and experience are not wide, but their affection for the nine heavens and ten places in the big world is extremely deep. Now they know that there are foreign races who want to invade the nine heavens and ten places, and they are sold as slaves. Naturally, they will not have a good impression on the demigod monks, which is why they hated Liu Ruqing before. After all, even the demi-god''s holy ancestor realm can''t see the fact that Liu Ruqing and others are human and demon, let alone these little monks who have not yet become immortals. "Are you really a human monk?" A girl asked uncertainly. "What do you mean?" Liu Ruqing asked with a smile The girl was suddenly dumb, and she felt very aggrieved. If she could tell, where would she ask! "Just stay here, Lan Qin, you stay, and Hong Lin and I will go out to have a look." They asked about the specific process and the world they were in, which continent in the ten places of the lower realm, so they got up and gave orders, and left the palace with red sparkles. "It''s not just that the demigod race is tossing, the demon race may also march into many big worlds from here, but the space crack should not be caused by the demon race, nor can it be the demigod race, after all, they already have this small world. Make the turning point." Hong Lin said to Liu Ruqing. "The husband said before that the Demon Race is also fighting the idea of ??nine days and ten places, and has already done so. The Demon Race has created the cracks in that space." Liu Ruqing said after a little thought. Chapter 2066： Demon King Just as Liu Ruqing and Honglin thought, after they left the small world of the demigod race, they followed the route said by the thirteen female cultivators to find it. Although they did not find the space crack, they caught the demon cultivators breath. Liu Ruqing''s strength is not high enough to catch the demon aura, but the red sparkling on the side not only clearly sees the demon aura that remains when the demon passed through here, but also strips the aura from nothingness, allowing Liu Ruqing to also see it. It must be clear. After confirming the location, Hong Lin began to use her magical powers, and easily found what the thirteen female nuns had said, the boundary of the ten places in the lower realm, and locked the Jedi in that continent. Then he directly used his magical powers to get through the two places far away from the starry sky, and with Liu Ruqing, he reached the ten places in the lower realm, that is, the continent where the thirteen sisters lived. This is a Jedi, not only has powerful monsters and fierce beasts, but also has powerful strangulation power in various terrains. Of course, even if Hong Lin is not around, Liu Ruqing will not encounter danger in this Jedi. After all, She now has a cultivation base at the pinnacle level of the Golden Fairy Realm, and her combat power is even stronger to kill the cultivators of the Fairy Realm. All the Jedi in the Ten Lower Realms pose no threat to her. "This continent has been beaten almost." Hong Lin said. "Is it a demon monk?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Yes." Red sparkling nodded. "Then kill them all." Liu Ruqing said calmly. The red sparkling left. That is, after Honglun left, Liu Ruqing wandered around, watching the monsters and fierce beasts in the Jedi who were so scared to kneel and tremble after seeing her. Liu Ruqing felt that everything was a little unreal. When she and Lin Nan were in the Ten Places of the Lower Realm, they were often tossed by the so-called big murderers and big monsters. At that time, it seemed that they would lose their lives at any time, and they became desperate mandarin ducks. Especially when Lin Nan went out alone, Liu Ruqing was always concerned, fearing that he would never see Lin Nan again, and now it hasnt been many years since he returned to the Ten Territories of the Lower Realm, although he did not go to the place where Lin Nan lived in the past. , But there is also a feeling of revisiting the old place. The contrast brought by her identity made Liu Ruqing sigh. The fact is that it is so impermanent. The past seems to be vivid, but it is indeed a passing moment. After all, she is no longer the same as when she met the big demon in the ten places of the lower realm. It is difficult to have a little monk who can protect herself, Lin Nan is no longer the little monk who needs her to worry about and worry about when going out. "The Queen of Heaven has been resolved, and the Demon Clan monks in the rest of the realms, I have also notified the spirits of the heavens in all realms that they can go back." Hong Lin came back with a calm tone. Although there are many demon cultivators, and they can nearly capture this not-small continent in a short time, they are just some cultivators of True Wonderland and Golden Wonderland. For Honglin, they could have been wiped out in a single thought. If it weren''t for the sake of avoiding that some powerful demons were hiding and tricked her with secret methods, she would not commit suicide. "Have you not met a strong Demon Race?" Liu Ruqing calmed down, looked at Honglin, and asked with some doubts. Hong Lin shook her head. She really didn''t see the Demon Race powerhouse, at least there was no existence beyond the Immortal Venerable Realm. Those heavenly spirits also said that there was no Demon Race powerhouse, which was indeed a problem. But both Hong Lin and Liu Ruqing knew that if there were no quasi-emperor-level existence, it would be completely impossible for those demon cultivators to open a passage from the sky to the ten places of the lower realm. After a little conversation, Liu Ruqing and Hong Lin returned to the sky, but they did not directly return to the small world opened up by the demigod. "over there." Hong Lin used the secret method, and quickly explored the demon auras. These auras can be hidden, and a lot of them can be erased. If other quasi emperors exist at the pinnacle level, the probability of discovering these auras is very low. Only those peerless figures like Honglin can directly capture these already-disappeared auras after being a little serious. Following the Qi machine, speeding more than 30 million kilometers in the sky, during the period, I encountered a lot of powerful beasts, but they were easily solved by Honglin, and finally I saw a group of demonic monks. The number of demon cultivators was small, but after seeing those demon cultivators, Hong Lin instantly hid her whereabouts and vitality with Liu Ruqing. "Among them, there are two emperor-level existences, and they are both at the mid-emperor level, and there are six quasi-emperor-level existences. The rest are more than a hundred Dao Ancestral Realm existences, and a few Immortal Venerables The character seems to be a descendant of those powerful demons, and the talent is not bad." Red sparkling expression is solemn, six quasi-emperors are enough for her to fight for a while, and there are two mid-level existences of great emperors, she really dare not fight directly over such a terrifying team, let alone Liu Ruqing with her. If Liu Ruqing had an accident, she could not explain to Lin Nan. She didn''t put all hope on Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan is in the big world controlled by the demigod. It is a question whether he can clearly sense the situation here, and the distance is too far, it is impossible to tell Lin Nan. How long will it take for Nan to get over after knowing the situation here. "Call Lan Qin over, let her by the way bring the thirteen female cultivators, and send them back to the Ten Places of the Lower Realm afterwards." Liu Ruqing said. She was surprised by the hostile situation Honglin reported, but she knew that no matter how surprised it was, it would not help, so she didn''t think much about it. Hong Lin and Lan Qin join forces, UU reading www. uukanshu.com thinks she has a chance of winning. Lin Nan said that the talents and talents of Honglin and Lanqin are not much inferior to those of Snow God and Water God. Honglin has always been learning the route of Snow God and Water God to lay the foundation. Otherwise, he would have already cultivated to the highest emperor status. Lan Qin, only because there was no good guide, took the wrong path and went astray before meeting Lin Nan, and this is the only thing that has reached the late stage of Emperor Zhun''s cultivation. The two existences, no matter their talents or talents, are not much worse than the Snow God and Water God, they must be able to firmly suppress the two Demon Emperors. After all, in the battle before the ancient times, the Snow God at the pinnacle level of the emperor, He once fought a match with a human supreme emperor. "Diva, the thirteen women, I have sent them back to the Ten Places of the Lower Realm. They are very pitiful. They are inexplicably ruined and almost left in the demigod. So I taught them some tricks. As long as they are slaves, there is absolutely no problem in practicing to the Immortal Venerable Realm." Lan Qin and the others came, and said this to Liu Ruqing when they arrived. "very good." Liu Ruqing smiled and nodded. Chapter 2067： Too boring The situation is very clear. Hong Lin and Lan Qin are in charge of the two great emperors, the six quasi-emperors, and the more than one hundred Taoist ancestors. As for Liu Ruqing, Hanyue, Qingyue, Princess Fuhan, and the seven daughters of Lingxiao, Use the demon geniuses of the Immortal Venerable Realm as the sharpening stone, and let Ye Yu and Yue Shi graze from the side to prevent those demon geniuses from having secret treasures and hurting Liu Ruqing and others. But when everyone discussed it and was ready to do it, something happened. Two elders with immortal wind and bones flew from a distance. They were human monks, and Hong Lin and Lan Qin immediately informed Liu Ruqing of the cultivation bases of the two old men. The two old men were actually human emperors. , And like those two Demon Race Great Emperors, both existed at the middle level of the Great Emperor. "Huh? Human Race Great Emperor? Are you **** a dog? Lao Tzu arrived less than three hours later, you ran over." When they saw the two human race great emperors, the two demon race great emperors immediately became angry, especially after seeing that the two old people were no weaker than the two of them, they only felt very aggrieved in their heart. Scolded. As he said, they were only less than three hours after they arrived, and they were still in the sky. They hadn''t really ascended to the nine days before the Human Race Great Emperor came, which made them feel threatened. Although the sky curtain is not a part of the nine heavens and ten earths in the strict sense, there are various connections with the nine heavens and ten earths in the dark. They, the demonic monks in the sky, are no different from the enemys rear. Going deep into the local Forte, it was discovered by the human race so soon, the ghost knew how many human race powerhouses would come over later, which made them feel a serious threat, so they were so angry. "Devil? Lao Tzu said it was the idiot of your demon race. Those old people still dont believe it. Not long ago, the spirits of the first and second heavens killed more than 200,000 demon ancestors. Realm cultivator, you guys still dont know how to repent. You really dont know how high the world is. Today I will let you idiots know what will happen to you in nine days and ten places." The two old people were obviously not good at stubborn, they looked like fairy-like bones, but this opening made people feel full of gangsterism, and they couldn''t help feeling that the two human emperors were bandits who had robbed their houses before they cultivated immortality. "Hey, just rely on you two? Both of you are just cultivators in the middle of the Great Emperor, and I are also in the middle of the Great Emperor, but we have six quasi-emperor-level existences and more than a hundred Dao Ancestral realms. Although their realm is not as good as ours, a few attacks when they are safe are enough to change the situation of the battle. Are you here to die?" The two demons existed in the Dao Ancestral Realm, and they did not take the two human race great emperors too seriously. They were worried about whether there would be human race powerhouses coming later. If they did, they would definitely lose. . "Stop the **** nonsense, dare to be so arrogant in our nine days and ten places in the back garden. If you don''t destroy you today, I will just dissolve you." The celebrity emperor who had spoken earlier spoke again, and after saying this, he directly used his magical powers to launch an attack. Another human emperor who has never spoken, also directly used his magical powers to attack and follow up at the moment his companion shot, very tacit understanding, and the shots were extremely sharp. "Fucking, humble and despicable human ant, let me see if you two will be destroyed!" Seeing the two Human Race Great Emperors shot directly, the two Demon Race Great Emperors were furious. They did not choose to do it from the beginning, in order to prevent them from being trapped by the two old men and unable to escape after the strong human race continued to come, causing them to be trapped. The ending to die here. But these two old Terran guys didnt talk about morality at all, and didnt mean to make peace at all. They just quarreled with them, and they started shooting directly. It was extremely despicable and extremely arrogant, no wonder the ancestors. It is often said that Human Race is shameless and lowly! "boom!" The magical power attacks of the two sides immediately collided with each other, and the four attacks fought each other with only one impact. It can be seen that the two sides and their companions are extremely tacit, and the strengths are almost the same. There is no difference in the outcome of this confrontation, but both sides have already figured out the strength of the other side. Previously, the above only knew that the realm and level of the two sides were the same, and did not know the true combat power, but now it is clear. The four of them are not only realms. At the same level, even the combat power is incomparable. This is really too coincidental. Both sides are very dignified. The two human emperors are because there are not only two emperors on the demon clan side, but also six quasi emperors and more than one hundred ancestral realms. Once the two demon emperors display their supernatural powers, they will fight each other. The speed slowed down, the existence of the six quasi-emperor levels and the more than one hundred Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators were capable of launching attacks to interfere with them, and the probability of their defeat would be extremely high. The two Demon Emperors were still worried that some powerful human races would come one after another later. At that time, because they were fighting each other and couldn''t get out the first time, they would most likely be trapped here. "That''s not right, even the old guy is very nervous. Maybe they don''t have the strong human race to come to support, fast, fast, quick fight, and late change!" The two Mozu great emperors instantly realized that it was not that the two Human Race great emperors showed fear. It was just because the two Human Race great emperors were still tyrannical. After the fight, they hesitated. This was obviously a concern. For a while, the two demons once again performed magical attacks. Over there, although the two human race great emperors had concerns, they did not affect their actions, and their magical attacks were still extremely fierce. "boom!" The magical attacks of the two sides collided again, and it was like when the chaos was opened up, the void burst and the space was annihilated, as if a great world with one another was formed and destroyed in an instant. But this time the two sides still failed to tell the outcome. However, just when the two sides were preparing to perform magical attacks again, a voice came into their ears. "It''s too boring just to fight with you, so why don''t our sisters get mixed up." Hong Lin and Lan Qin walked out, and Liu Ruqin walked out with Yue Shi and the others, and flew towards the crowd together. They were not anxious and flew very slowly. "Demon Clan Quasi-Emperor?" Whether it was the two human emperors or demons cultivators, they were all stunned when they saw Hong Lin and Lan Qin. They did not expect that when they were fighting, there would be third-party forces, and it seemed that the third-party had been here for a while! Chapter 2068： You are right 1 and a half "His mother, why did the monster race come over too!" The faces of the two human emperors were ugly. Although Honglin and Lanqin were only at the quasi-emperor level, they had obviously been around for a long time. They hadn''t noticed it at all before, and there was no doubt that there was a difference. They are weak, even stronger than them, the monster monks are nearby, otherwise Hong Lin and Lan Qin would not dare to come out. Only after blocking the demons, a group of demonic monks came, and their realm was not low. The strong ones in the demons that have not yet appeared are not something they can deal with. This is a big blow to the two old people. Not because he was worried about his own safety, but because he was worried about the world. The Tianmu and Nine Heavens and Ten Earths are closely related. Although they are not the same realm, the connection between them is not much different. The strong foreigners who are not native to the Tianmu appear here in groups. The goal is obvious. It is the nine heavens and ten earths behind it. Now that the demons and monsters are here, whether the human race can still keep the nine heavens and ten earths is an unknown matter. The two old men have survived the war before the end of the ancient times, so they are very clear about how tragic the war between the two races is. Now the two major races, all of which have the Emperor of Heaven, have fought for nine days and ten. The idea of ??the earth, this is obviously not good news for the human race who has lived in nine heavens and ten earth for generations. "You two are too snobbish. At any rate, you are also the emperor of the human race. How can you ignore my mistress?" Lan Qin glanced at the two human emperors and said playfully with a smile. "Mistress?" The two human emperors couldn''t help but froze, and then they noticed Liu Ruqing. Looking at the Yueshi and others who followed Liu Ruqing, the two old men couldn''t help but froze again. They have seen countless geniuses in the endless years, but they have never seen a group of geniuses gathered together, all of them are women, and all of them are monks of the same power. Especially Liu Ruqing is overflowing with energy and blood who is not yet forty years old, but already has the peak level of Golden Wonderland cultivation base. With the eyesight of the two people, he can directly see that Liu Ruqing''s foundation is extremely solid. It is the most solid foundation they have seen since ancient times. The golden fairy cultivator, and his combat power is also cruel. If the general quasi-emperor had seen it, they would not be able to fully estimate the strength of Liu Ruqing, but the two emperors of the human race had estimated clearly and could see clearly, so they would be so surprised. "These two monster quasi emperors... are your... subordinates?" The two human race great emperors regained their senses a little, and looked at Hong Lin and Lan Qin, and then at Liu Ruqing. They only felt dry and tongue. All this seemed so unreal. After all, a genius like Liu Ruqing, they have seen it for the first time in their lives, and the two monster quasi-emperors, who seem to be not ordinary quasi-emperors, would actually call a golden fairy human monk like Liu Ruqing the mistress. This is really incredible. , Too incredible. "They are followers of my husband, and they can be regarded as my subordinates." Liu Ruqing pondered slightly, then nodded. "This...too incredible, too unbelievable!" The two Terran emperors murmured to themselves. The impact this has brought to them is a bit big. You must know that they are strong men who have survived from the ancient times. They have participated in the war between the human race and the monster race. They know that there is an inevitable gap between the monster race and the human race. Although the human race did not completely erase the demon race from the nine heavens and ten territories, the demon race living in the nine heavens and ten territories is completely forbidden to appear too strong, even if there will be faults in the first few heavens, but as long as Some monks of the monster race have cultivated the status of saint ancestor in the nine days and ten places, and they will definitely be besieged and killed by the many strong human races in the nine days and ten places. Therefore, there will definitely not be a monster quasi-emperor in the nine days and ten places. They know that Honglin and Lanqin must have come from the prehistoric world, but it is these two who came out of the prehistoric world to become monks, and they have actually become human races. A follower of the monk, and willing to call Liu Ruqing, a little human monk in the Golden Wonderland, as the hostess, this is too subverting the concept. "No matter how you are called, what are you here for? Speak out numbly, don''t chirp here, the province will have a strong human race coming, you and I both have to be unable to complete the whole body Retreat." The Great Emperor of the Demon Race can''t stand it anymore. I don''t understand why Honglin and others talk so much. What is the point of talking nonsense with the Human Race in the back garden of the Human Race. Although Hong Lin and Lan Qin have said that Liu Ruqing is their mistress, the two demons do not believe in them at all. The demons in the prehistoric world also know how they could be surrendered by the human race, especially the two quasi The existence of the emperor level is completely impossible. "What is there to show weakness with these two human race great emperors, don''t pretend, let the strong behind you come out and destroy these two human race great emperors, you can get the genius and earth treasures that can be divided in half, or you can fly all of them." Another Mozu great emperor also spoke. In his opinion, the strong monster behind Honglin and others must not show up directly in order to get more benefits, although he thinks this is an idiot. , He didnt show up to talk about the effect of the conditions, but he didnt say it. After all, the ghost knew whether the human race and the demon race, who had lived together in the nine heavens and ten places, would join forces with the human race to directly kill because of his complaints. they. "Who told you that we are here for the sake of heaven and earth?" Honglin looked at the two demon emperors, with an indifferent tone. "Huh? What are you doing for? It''s not enough to kill these two human emperors, do you want to kill us too?" The two Mozu great emperors suddenly became vigilant, after all, in their opinion, Liu Ruqing and others were just a cover, and the real powerhouse hadn''t appeared yet, so they couldn''t help treating it carelessly. "You are half right. We came here to kill you demon monks. Those two human race great emperors were an accident, but since they are willing to make a move, we are naturally not good at rejecting their kindness. After all, we can kill you as soon as possible. It''s not a bad thing." Hong Lin smiled. "Your uncle, the mere quasi emperor dared to speak up, it''s just looking for death!" "Humph! I don''t know whether to live or die, see how this emperor kills you!" Hearing Honglin''s words, the two demon emperors immediately shot out in anger. Honglin''s words were a great humiliation to them. After all, they are the supreme existence of the Great Emperor. Although the quasi emperor is also noble, It''s not worth mentioning in front of their great emperor, Hong Lin dared to speak to them like this, it is no different from slapping them in the face! Chapter 2069： Dare to offend this emperor Over there, the two Human Race Great Emperors were a little dumbfounded. They were not angry. After all, Hong Lin and others did not have any signs against them. They seemed to have come to help them. This made their tension from the beginning gradually relaxed. . But the two of them really couldnt understand why the two monsters quasi-emperors would call a human golden fairyland monk as the mistress. There shouldnt be any strongest person who would marry a golden fairyland monk, but now, there is no The strongest appeared, but the two quasi-emperors Hong Lin and Lan Qin didn''t take the two demons seriously, and were not afraid. The two of them could see that Hong Lin and Lan Qin were really not afraid of the two demons, they were not pretending to be, which made them wonder what kind of trump cards the two girls have, but they were confident not to match the two. The supreme existence of this Demon Emperor''s mid-term is in his eyes. "Maybe..." Suddenly, the two thought of a possibility. They thought of the battle between the human race and the demon race before the end of the ancient times. The most dazzling thing in that battle was not the great emperor of both sides, but the existence of the two quasi-emperor levels of the demon race. In the previous years battle, it was precisely because of the two heaven-defying existences of the Snow God and the Water God that appeared in the Monster Race one after another, and there was also a Peerless Tianjiao of the God Race who was on the side of the Monster Race, which broke out. After all, whether it is the Snow God or Water God that controls the nine heavens and ten places, or spiritual cultivation controls the nine heavens and ten places to become a heavenly emperor, it is not good for the human race, and it is even possible to survive under the oppression of the monster race. This was the last resort to start a war between the two ethnic groups. Now these two human race great emperors looked at Hong Lin and Lan Qin calmly, and did not take those two demonic great emperors seriously, and they had already performed magical attacks, and the power of the attack was faintly stronger than theirs. , This made the two human emperors who survived the war before the end of the ancient times think of the two strange women of the monster race who had surprised the entire era. Facts have proved that their guess is correct, and they finally understand why Hong Lin and Lan Qin are so confident. "Boom!" The four attacks rushed together. In an instant, the void was annihilated, the space collapsed, and the world opened up one after another. It was not yet fully formed and was directly annihilated by the raging Qi. This is a battle between the supreme beings. It was a battle worthy of being recorded in the annals of history, but neither side of the war had such thoughts, nor time to think about such useless things as recorded in the annals of history. For Hong Lin and Lan Qin, there is nothing strange about this match. They didn''t use their full strength in that blow. They just used 70% of their strength, so they didn''t think about what will be recorded in the annals of history. Such problems, at their level, they no longer regard being recorded in the annals of history as anything worthwhile. Everything is just a fancy name, and only one''s own strength is the eternal truth. And those two demons, they really don''t have time to think about irrelevant things, and the two of them are deeply shocked in their hearts. "how is this possible!" Those two Mozu great emperors felt that they were stupid. The existence of the two quasi-emperor levels, one of which was even in the later stage of the quasi-emperor, was already on par with the two of them. The most terrifying thing was those two. The woman didn''t seem to be doing her best, which made them both feel that everything is too unreal and should not be the case. Existences that can cultivate to the level of the quasi-emperor are definitely outstanding figures, but in the history of their demons, there has never been an example of the existence of the quasi-emperor who can compete with the existence of the mid-term of the great emperor. When those few heavens and earth were at the peak level of Emperor Zhun, they were only able to compete with the existence of the great emperor in the early days. Now, they have met two enchanting men, real enchanting wizards, and they have already fought each other. Obviously, they are endlessly immortal, and the other party does not seem to be in the mood to make peace with them. "When you can be sent by the Demon Race as the vanguard, how powerful you will be. Co-authoring is no different from the ordinary emperor of our Demon Race, and it is not so strong." Hong Lin was silent for a long time, and said slowly. She and Lan Qin didnt attack with all their strength just now, because they had seen the scene of the two human race greats and the demons fighting against each other. It was determined that there was no big problem with that level of attack, and also to see the two demons. Whether they left the hole cards, it seems that they are thinking too much now, the two Demon Race Great Emperors don''t have any special hole cards, it''s really just like what they saw. "City Lord, make a quick fight, so that the Queen of Heaven and the others can use those little demon cultivators to forge ahead, and the Queen should be able to step into the fairy king realm." Lan Qin said. "it is good." Hong Lin nodded. Lin Nan said before, let Liu Ruqing find opportunities to break through in the sky, and don''t step into the fairy king realm outside. Now, although Lin Nan is not there, there are a few demon fairy realm geniuses who can work hard~www. novelhall.com~ There are no extra requirements for Liu Ruqing to enter the fairy king realm. After all, Liu Ruqing has enough understanding of the heavens, and he has already been able to enter the fairy king realm. Now he will use a group of geniuses to strengthen it. The above is intact. After the two girls reached a consensus, they immediately performed a magical attack. The red sparkling was a magical attack. It was an undead bird, surrounded by red flames, just like her in red. Lan Qin''s magical power attack has no substance, but it gives people a feeling of red and dust, and people can''t help but feel a sense of sinking. "Huh? Bold, quasi-emperor-level evildoer, dare to offend this emperor, you really don''t know how high the world is, you don''t know how to live or die, you are tired of life and crooked!" The moment when the two demons launched the attack, the two demons couldn''t help being stunned. When they came back to their senses, all of this seemed to have come to an end. The speed of the Phoenix is ??too fast, and the infectivity of the world is too strong. In an instant, it has already rushed into them, instantly dispelling the magical attacks they have already prepared, and directly hit them. Severely injured. "Despicable, you are really despicable and shameless, this emperor is unwilling, this emperor is not defeated by you two!" After the two demons were severely injured, they hurriedly stabilized their figures, and the situation continued to roar at Hong Lin and Lan Qin. They are really not reconciled, and there is no way to make them reconciled, not to mention other reasons, but there are two human emperors next to them, so they can''t completely meditate against Hong Lin and Lan Qin! Chapter 2070： Do you want to grease the soles of your feet? On the surface, the two demons are because there are two human emperors watching from the sidelines. This is not able to completely target Honglin and Lanqin. This is indeed a major factor, but it is not the main factor. The reason why they are not against Hong Lin and Lan Qin, purely because their strength is really not as good as the two girls. Although they were able to fight Hong Lin and Lan Qin for a while without the two human emperors on the sidelines, they could not avoid defeat in the end. They also know this in their hearts. The reason they are so angry and clamoring is because they are not reconciled and cannot believe that the two great demon emperors will be defeated by the two monster quasi emperors. Let''s see that the posture is about to be killed here. Falling into the hands of a monk whose cultivation level is lower than his own, this is a scene that all monks do not want to meet. If there is a death, most people hope to die in the hands of a monk whose level is higher than their own. Few people will die in A monk who is lower than his own level is proud of it, even if the opponent is rare, even the rare peerless arrogant. The reason is the same. If you die in the hands of a monk who is lower than your own level, it will undoubtedly become a well-known stepping stone for the other party. If the deeds spread, even if the world knows that the other party is a peerless Tianjiao, they are talking about these strong men who fell into the hands of Tianjiao. When people, without exception, will think that they are incompetent, will think that they have no eyes and no brains. They were also peerless talents at the beginning, so they are very clear about the key, so now they are so gloomy, they choose to hide their true knowledge in their hearts, and find a reason for themselves, in order to make themselves feel more at ease. I feel that I didn''t die too badly. "People who are about to die, there is more nonsense." Lan Qin knew the thoughts of the two demon emperors, but did not agree with this method, just like when she was directly choked by Lin Nan. Although she was shocked and surprised, she did not make excuses for her weakness. The strong are Hengqiang, these two demons have been invincible in their own world for too long too long, and they have no longer had the invincible mindset of stepping on the mountain of blood to climb the top of the avenue. Today, even if they dont die in their hands, If there is a real war between the Demon Race and the Human Race in the future, when facing the existence of the same realm, the two Demon Race great emperors will probably not live long. "boom!" "boom!" The two magical power attacks were performed by Hong Lin and Lan Qin, and they were still the undead bird surrounded by Dao Huo, and the attacks filled with red dust. The express delivery of these two magical power attacks is faster. The two demons have not resisted before. Now when Hong Lin and Lan Qin have exerted their full strength, they naturally have no time to react. What''s more, the two of them are now They were all seriously injured, and they could only watch the second daughter''s magical power attack. In an instant, before they had time to blink, they slammed into them. "boom!" "boom!" Two soft sounds, that is the sound made by the two Demon Emperors after being hit by the magical power attacks of Hong Lin and Lan Qin. What followed was the sound of the two Demon Emperors after their magical power attacks dissipated. , Turned into powder, drifting away with the not strong breeze. "Emperor and the others... were so defeated!" "This... how is this possible, the emperor is invincible, the two emperors have shocked the existence of an era, and now... how can it be so easily killed by two monster quasi emperors, this is really... I must be dazzled, yes, I must be dazzled, none of this is true, everything is just an illusion!" "It''s incredible...Where did these two demon clan quasi emperors come from? Why are they so powerful? It''s totally unreasonable. How can they... how can they kill our clan emperor, our demon clan and monsters? The family relationship is not bad at all!" The two demon emperors died, and the six demon quasi emperors were dumbfounded, startled, and muttered to themselves, no one wants to believe that what they saw is true. All this happened so quickly that even if it was a quasi-emperor level, it felt unreal, and it felt that there was only a short illusion. But their two great emperors have indeed disappeared and will never come back again. Even their souls have been annihilated by those two attacks that look like complete roads, and they even have the opportunity to enter the cycle of reincarnation. No longer, this is really magical. They never thought that such a situation would happen before they came. There would be such a scene in front of them. It was so fast that they had no time to react before they wanted to take a shot and discovered everything. It''s all over, which makes them unable to maintain a calm mind anymore, and one by one can''t help but get out of God. "You guys get on the road too." Hong Lin turned his gaze and looked at the six quasi-emperors and more than a hundred cultivators of the Taoist ancestor realm. Without giving the other party a chance to speak, he directly used his magical power attack, killing the other party in an instant. Six quasi-emperors, more than a hundred Taoist ancestors, such a force is not to be underestimated even if it walks in the nine heavens and ten places. It will be received with high standards wherever it goes, but now it is instantly popular. Lin was killed. You know, Honglin itself is just a quasi-emperor. Just now and Lan Qin teamed up to kill two demon emperors. Now they did not exert their full strength, they easily killed six quasi-emperors and more than a hundred Dao Ancestral Realms. Existence, this is really terrifying, this kind of strength is really against the sky. "This...Should we put oil on the soles of our feet?!" The two Terran emperors glanced at each other One of them asked startledly. "Or... don''t run, you may not be able to run too!" The other person answered. They really want to leave here quickly, but they really dont dare to run away directly. The strength that Hong Lin and Lan Qin showed was too strong, and they were shocked to the extent that they didnt take the two Demon Emperors too seriously. . In the endless years, the two Human Race Great Emperors who felt that they were not afraid of the heavens and the earth, now finally knew that they would also have a time of fear, and were too afraid to escape easily. This really subverted the concepts of the two Great Emperors. Liu Ruqing walked forward with Yue Shi and the others, glanced at the demon geniuses, and at the two human emperors, showing a slight smile. "Don''t worry, I am indeed a human monk, and Hong Lin and Lan Qin are indeed followers of my husband. If you feel uncomfortable, you can leave now and you will not be counted." Liu Ruqing said peacefully, but she felt a little funny in her heart. Chapter 2071： You are completely finished Although he has never seen the existence of the great emperor level, Liu Ruqing is still very clear about the attitude of the strong in daily life, and I have seen two human emperors who do not take the same level and the same combat power seriously. After seeing Hong Lin and Lan Qin''s move, he changed his posture, completely like a frightened old child, which was really interesting. Fortunately, Liu Ruqing is not the little girl of Ling''er, and has no intention of teasing the two Terran emperors. In any case, even the Terran emperors came here for the Terran. If they did not appear, then these two Terran emperors must be fighting to death. The demon monks are fighting for some opportunities for the human race of nine heavens and ten earth. "You are also human monks from nine heavens and ten earth?" The two human emperors obviously believed in Liu Ruqing, but driven by curiosity, they did not choose to leave directly. "Well, my husband and I have two children who came up from the lower realm and ten places. The people around me are the monks of the first and second heavens above the nine heavens. Some of them have ascended from the lower realm and ten places. Honglin and Lanqin were brought back by my husband after he went to Honghuangtiandi not long ago." Liu Ruqing replied calmly. She did not hide anything, nor did she think there was anything to hide. After all, the strength of the people around her was very strong. The two human race greats could not help Hong Lin and Lan Qin. As for the two human race great emperors, they spread the news around after they returned. There is nothing wrong with it. It would be good for the cultivators of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths to feel more at ease because of this news. As for what troubles will arise, when Lin Nan returns, no matter how big the trouble is, there is no threat. "Then... we''ll leave. If we reach the eighth day, we can go to the Beidouyu to play some, we two must arrange everything for you fellow Taoists." The two Human Race Great Emperors glanced at each other, and both felt that Hong Lin and Lan Qin''s cold look really made them look creepy. It would be better to leave here soon. When the two human emperors left, Liu Ruqing turned his attention to the demon monks. Everything has been discussed before, so there is nothing more to say now. Liu Ruqing took Princess Fuhan, Hanyue, Qingyue and Lingxiao Seven Daughters and directly attacked the demon geniuses. "You bitches, despicable and shameless, have the ability to fight alone, what is the ability for a dozen of us to beat eight of us?!" "Wow...you lowly human race ants, it''s best not to let this young man leave alive, otherwise it will be the end that will greet you, roar..." "You are finished, completely finished, thinking that if you kill the emperor and them, you can sit back and relax? Hahahaha...It''s just a dream, you wait, wait, it will be the monstrous anger of our demons to greet you , Even if you fled to other big worlds, you will be found out and killed by the powerhouses of our demons!" "Those who offend my Demon Race will be punishable even if they are far away. Even if you escape to the edge of the universe, you will not escape death. Hahaha...Are you not geniuses? Today you killed us Demon Race geniuses. The strong will kill you human geniuses, relying on you lowly human races, how can you fight with our incomparably powerful, powerful demons?" Some of those demon geniuses were extremely angry, and some were extremely angry and laughed, but they were not greedy for life or fear of death. The genius fruit is worthy of being a genius. It can be regarded as a genius in the entire group. It is really not something that some small school geniuses can compare. The blood is at least not bad. If the previous two demon emperors still maintained this level The flesh and blood will not lose so fast. But they are destined to fall here today and become the sharpening stone for Liu Ruqing and others. Even if they are powerful, even if they are talented, they are amazingly talented, but after all they are not human races, nor are they like the monster races of the prehistoric world, who once lived with the human race in nine heavens and ten places, not to mention that Liu Ruqing did not have the mind of accepting followers. , Even if Lin Nan was here, he would definitely not accept these demons geniuses as followers. The battle lasted for more than an hour, and the eight demon geniuses all fell. Princess Fuhan and the Seventh Daughter of Lingxiao also suffered minor injuries. Even the uninjured Liu Ruqing, Hanyue and Qingyue had to admit The eight demon geniuses, although their realm is higher than them, are definitely the first-class talents of heaven. If they are not superior in number, there is really no way to take the eight demon geniuses at their current realm. "I want to meditate for a while, and then go directly through the catastrophe. You recover from your injuries nearby. Don''t go too far to avoid the presence of strong demons, so that Hong Lin and Lan Qin don''t have enough time to rescue." Liu Ruqing left this sentence, and after everyone nodded, he flew to the distant mountain alone, where it had been cleaned up by Hong Lin and Lan Qin. There would be no creatures to disturb her cultivation, and various large formations had been set up. , When Liu Ruqing is able to help her through the robbery, the risk is reduced, but the benefits that can be obtained are the same. Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters found a place to quietly heal their injuries, Hanyue and Qingyue also found a place to comprehend what they gained from the battle, Yueshi and Yeyu stood with Honglin and Lanqin, quietly watching Liu Ruqing The giant mountain where it is. Liu Ruqings foundation is too deep. This is a foundation they have never seen before. They are very curious about what happened to the Thunder Tribulation caused by such a foundation. At the same time, they are also worried about Liu Ruqing. After all, a deep foundation is a good thing. When the robbery broke through, the risk he had to bear was much higher than that of ordinary monks. Ordinary cultivators will fail in nine out of ten when crossing the Tribulation, and many of them will be directly killed by the Thunder Tribulation, not to mention the existence of Liu Ruqing. "If there is an accident, what should we do?" Yueshixiu frowned slightly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked solemnly. "It''s okay, the realm of the queen is not high after all. If there is an accident, Lan Qin and I are sure to end the thunder robbery." Hong Lin said. The two quasi-emperors with the power of the great emperor can even stop the catastrophe that exists in the Dao Ancestral Realm. What''s more, it is Liu Ruqing, the thunder catastrophe who has entered the fairy king realm from the golden fairyland. The robbery is not the same, but it is not that there is no way for the two daughters. "Then feel at ease." Yueshi nodded. If Hong Lin and Lan Qin were not sure, she was afraid that she could not help but stop Liu Ruqing and let Liu Ruqing wait for Lin Nan to return. Among the four, she was the first to follow Lin Nan and had a good relationship with Liu Ruqing. What is more important is that Lin Nans kindness to her and Guanghan Temple is not so big. If Liu Ruqing had an accident while crossing the catastrophe, She really didn''t know how to explain to Lin Nan, she was afraid that she would have to pay her death. Chapter 2072： A monk is here In the big world connected by the small world of the demi-god in the sky, in the fairy palace, the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er are now walking along a common corridor with Xu Lang. This corridor is very long, and there is still a kind of cloud and fog in the corridor, so that the little sisters can only see more than a thousand feet away, and Xu Lang can only see three to four hundred feet away. Therefore, in the eyes of the three, this The corridor seems to have no end. They have walked for nearly an hour, and the lively and restless Linger is now very safe and does not dare to run randomly. This group of palaces is a relic left by a quasi emperor, and all three of them knew that if an existence resembling a similar house came to life, they were afraid that they could be wiped out with a wave of hands. They can seek refuge from Lin Nan when they encounter danger on weekdays, but now its different. Lin Nans purpose is to let them practise their way in this ruin and increase their knowledge. They need to explore on their own. They need to be cautious everywhere. If there is an accident, Lin Nan will take them away directly, but that also shows that their experience has completely failed. The three of them knew very well that there was little chance of getting a heritage or a treasure in this ruin. After all, their realm was too low. Except for their anomalies and the pride of heaven like Princess Hongwei, they could truly enter the fairy palace. The cultivators are at least the cultivators of the Immortal Venerable Realm. There are already two or three hundred thousand people who have entered before. There will be countless cultivators who will follow. Obviously, with their strength, there is obviously no way to control this Take away the best heritage and treasure in the ruins. The little sisters have already discussed and stopped. If they can persist until someone enters the main hall, their experience will be considered successful. If they can''t insist that someone enters the main hall, it means that although they have amazing talents, they have experience and experience. Still too little. Xu Lang has no opinion on the conclusion reached by the little sisters. After all, he is now a dragger. If he has an opinion and annoys the little sisters and let him walk by himself, dont say that someone enters the main hall. He feels that he can hold on for an hour or two is already very good. "This corridor is too long. When will I go out?" Linger complained sadly with a bitter face. Because they cant see far here, and sometimes encounter restrictions and formations, they have not dared to speed up their pace. Although they are golden fairy cultivators, and they can kill the existence of fairy cultivators, they are in this corridor. The speed of travel was no different from ordinary mortals, which made Ling''er, who was already active and active, gradually became dissatisfied. However, no matter how dissatisfied Zai was, Ling''er only dared to complain, didn''t dare to rush forward recklessly, and didn''t dare to complain too much, for fear that her sister Lin Momo would knock her on the head if she was bored. "Huh? The front seems to be the end, but there are already people over there. We will inevitably have conflicts with each other after we pass, but we must be careful. If we can run, we don''t want to fight." Lin Momo''s eyesight was the best among the three. When he saw a special change in the front and a flashing figure, Lin Momo immediately became vigilant, and said solemnly to Ling''er and Xu Lang. Nearly a hundred meters ahead, Ling''er could see the situation ahead, and the people over there seemed to have discovered them and were ready to ambush. "This won''t work in the past. We will become 100% targets. Those who can enter the palace will not be much weaker than us. If the other party is a half-step immortal, or even a higher state, we will have no way to survive! " Ling''er, who felt that Half Step Immortal Saint was not so good on weekdays, suddenly became nervous after seeing the situation at the end of the corridor. The little girl knows that Lin Nan will not let them fall, but if she fails directly at the beginning, it will be a big blow to the little girl. After all, when Lin Nan and Lin Momo were sent to the cave to practice, she had already gone out. Embarrassed, now if it is disadvantageous to go to the teacher, even if Lin Nan didn''t say anything about her, she would feel shameless. "No hurry, go over and take a look." Lin Momo was also very nervous, for fear of a group of high-level monks at the end of the corridor. If it is a cultivator in the Immortal Venerable Realm, the three of them may still escape, and even be able to fight back, but as long as there is a half-step immortal saint among the opponents, their road of experience today will come to an end. Xu Lang was very anxious, listening to the conversation between the little sisters gave him an inexplicable sense of panic. This sense of panic came from his eyesight. Both the little sisters could see the situation in front of him, but he was still facing the situation at the end of the corridor. Knowing nothing, it made him unable to calm his mind. Especially the little sisters are not afraid of the sky and are not afraid of the day. Now they have become so cautious. This gap also brings him a sense of urgency, even if he knows why the little sisters are so cautious, but in the dark The feeling is still difficult to get rid of. It wasn''t until he walked six or seven hundred feet forward that Xu Lang began to see the situation at the end of the corridor. He didn''t see any figure, let alone anyone, but the two little sisters had said that there was someone in front of him, so naturally it would not be to tease him. , Even if Ling''er had such a mood, Lin Momo, who had never joked with him, would never do it, and it was because of this that Xu Lang''s heart was clouded with mist. For Xu Lang, he now finally knows the benefits of cultivation, the benefits of high realm and strength. He has never practiced seriously before. Now if it weren''t for the little sisters, he would definitely not even be able to enter the fairy palace. Yes, let alone in the fairy palace unscathed until someone entered the main hall. "After I go back, I must practice seriously and never be a dude again!" Xu Lang vowed to himself. "Huh? That''s not a monk, UU reading is a hero!" Suddenly, Lin Momo and Ling''er exclaimed, and then stopped being too vigilant, speeding up their pace and walking forward. Xu Lang was stunned. He wanted to call the little sisters, but found that although the little sisters accelerated their pace, they didn''t really relax their vigilance. They just stopped being overly nervous as before. This was when the words came to the mouth. I went back, and quickly followed. "Om!" Because of their speeding up, the three of them did not spend too much time, and they had already reached the end of the corridor, but at this time, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded. The three of them were still in the corridor, and the humming sounded from outside the corridor, so the three of them couldn''t see what happened. "A monk is here!" The little sisters frowned and said. Before Xu Lang asked what to do, Lin Momo had already taken out a magic weapon that concealed Qi machine and figure, and directly hidden the three of them, waiting quietly. Chapter 2073： Its between children After hiding the Qi and body shape, after Lin Momo confirmed that the corridor exit was not in danger, the three of them walked out tiptoe. The situation outside was a bit special. The three of them couldn''t help being stunned, and when they came back to their senses, they looked at the half-step immortal sage-level monks who were fighting with the heroic spirits in their original place, and then looked at the few nearby people who had been exhausted. Several monks, the three of them wanted to understand the previous situation. When they were still in the corridor, there were indeed monks here. The figures that the little sisters saw at first were indeed monks, but those monks were killed by nearby heroes before they walked out of the corridor. That''s why after Xu Lang was able to see the corridor exit clearly, the three of them determined that the figure at the exit was a heroic spirit, not because of a living monk. Those heroic spirits are very powerful. Although they are just a ray of remnant souls, they are no longer as powerful as they were back then. However, judging from the fact that they were able to crush seven half-step immortal saints and killed a group of monks before, they were Extremely powerful. The three of them did not talk, nor did they have divine-minded voice transmission, because they were not sure whether the monks would intercept their divine-minded voice transmission. After all, the magic weapon in Lin Momo''s hand could conceal the energy and body. The form does not have the effect of concealing the divine consciousness. Although as long as the divine consciousness is not pushed out of the range of the magic weapon, it will hardly be noticed by others, but the three of them now have to be more cautious. They are all geniuses. Even Xu Lang, who cannot be compared with the little sisters, is a real genius in the world of cultivating immortals. As long as the methods and magical powers are the same, he is no worse than Princess Hongwei who is hunting them down. , But couldn''t resist that they now only have the cultivation base of the golden fairyland peak level. If the whereabouts are now exposed, whether it is facing the cultivators or the heroic spirits, it will only be a dead end in the end. After watching for a while, after confirming that they could not find a chance to take advantage, the three of them began to walk away. "I''ll find a place to break into the fairy king realm, and then kill them!" After confirming to a relatively safe place, Linger couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said. "You have to work hard. If you are eager to break through now, your father will be pulled out and spanked." Lin Momo glanced at Ling''er and said helplessly. "Then I can''t break through. Although in the previous Red Star Region, my foundation can already be broken through, because I can no longer fight harder, but if I break through directly now, I am afraid that seniors will not teach My discipline and magical powers." Xu Lang thought for a while, and said helplessly, their current strength is really too weak, even if they meet a group of cultivators of the Immortal Realm, they still dare not make a move, because they are afraid of attracting cultivators of high realm. "No problem, Ling''er and I can teach you some methods. You can feel the practice first. Since my father let us experience here again, it means that this is not a barren land. If you find a good blessed land, you and Ling''er After the foundation is pragmatic, I can break through together, but now I have to..." Lin Momo wanted to say that she had to break through first, so as to improve the safety of the three people, but the little girl couldn''t say what she said. She suddenly realized that if she broke through again, she would be the fairy king. This breakthrough did not want to be able to suppress the vision alone in the past. She was sure that whether it was her, Liu Ruqing, or Ling''er around her, when breaking through to the Immortal King Realm, the vision was definitely much stronger than that of ordinary people breaking through to the Immortal Venerable Realm. Such visions hit the outside world. There is no danger in the opening of the world, but here, it will definitely attract countless monks, because the vision is linked to the treasure. When people see an extremely gorgeous vision, they will definitely think that the place where the vision rises has the treasure. come out. Zero long literature network At that time, with the strength of the three little sisters, it is really going to be called every day, and the ground is not working! "Forget it, let''s walk like this first, and when we find a place for chance, we can choose to break through, otherwise it''s too dangerous!" Lin Momo said with a sad face. Linger smiled when she saw this, making Lin Momo want to beat this little thing fiercely. As long as Xu Lang had no objection to Lin Momo''s proposal, the three of them continued to hide their figures and wandered around, but they would never be softened when they encounter a sap. On the other hand, Princess Hongwei was in a bad mood. It has been so long and she still hasn''t received information from the little sisters and Xu Lang, which makes her very helpless, but Lin Nan is still following her, making her unconsciously a little tied. "Could you be afraid that I would kill the three of them?" Hong Wei finally couldn''t help it, looked at Lin Nan, and asked a little angrily. Lin Nan, who was not far away, just glanced at Hong Wei and didn''t speak. He was here to prevent Hong Wei from letting the five quasi emperors take action. He could also cover the exploration of the five quasi emperors elsewhere, but it was too shocking to do so. Now the five quasi emperors are already in cold sweat and dare not look directly at him. If he is far away, he will directly shield it. Their detection ability, I don''t know what they will be frightened. Now it is a test for the little sisters and Xu Lang. UU reads , but at the same time he also wants to have some fun for himself. There is Hongwei, a princess who is a princess and also has a princess disease. The troubles of the three are very good, and Hongweis background is obviously not simple, the aunt of the great emperor who is about to arrive, but he dismisses a boring and good role, otherwise he has been watching the three little sisters hiding in Tibet, and the atmosphere will not dare to breathe. , It is really boring. "Friends of Daoist, this is a matter between children. It''s better not to mix things up. I''ll just retreat and let the children experience it by themselves!" Emperor Tiantong finally couldn''t help it. He wanted to persuade Lin Nan to leave, but he knew it was unreasonable. At the same time, he was afraid that after Lin Nan was annoyed, he could not know it, so he compared him with the other four. The existence covered by the emperor''s detection ability would directly attack Princess Hongwei. By then, within such a short distance, the five quasi emperors were afraid that they would not be able to stop Lin Nan. Although he was wondering why the race suddenly appeared such a terrifying existence, he was still careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. His own life was very important, and the life of Princess Hongwei was equally important, and no mistake could be made. A horrible existence like Lin Nan who has never seen his face, he really doesnt know what Lin Nans bottom line is. If Princess Hongwei accidentally touches it, then it will be too late to say everything, so if it is now It is definitely the best choice to persuade Lin Nan away. Chapter 2074： Solve Lin Nan Just let him leave. What do you leave for? " Princess Hongwei frowned when she heard the words of Emperor Tiantong. She didnt know that Lin Nan suppressed the five quasi emperors around her, making them unable to extend their divine consciousness, so she wondered why Tiantong Emperor would say such things, after all, Tiantong Emperor compared to other quasi emperors, although It''s better to talk, but you will never be soft when you encounter problems. "This... the princess is much higher than the three little guys. If we let us follow, it will look like bullying. If we all retreat, let the princess and the three little guys be better. Its fun, and the final result doesnt hurt your harmony. After all, its all the same clan, so its better to be peaceful." Emperor Tiantong said awkwardly. He wanted to tell the actual situation, but he was not easy to speak. He and the other four quasi-emperors did not have divine consciousness transmission. It was only from the expression of the other''s aggrieved expression that the other four were also suppressed by Lin Nan. Divine mind. They are all quasi emperors and all have good face. Although Princess Hongwei has an unusual status, she is a junior in any case, and an extraordinary junior. Naturally, they don''t want to lose face in front of Princess Hongwei. If he will tell the truth now Seeing out, is it too big a problem to be unsightly? The other four powerhouses of the same level have no light on their faces, but it is difficult to deal with. "Then you go." Princess Hongwei didnt think much when she heard the words, and waved her hand casually. She was only to teach the little sisters at first, but now that she has developed to this point, she really wants to see what kind of skills the little sisters have. Can avoid him in this ruin for so long. After that, Princess Hongwei walked forward on her own, and soon passed through an enchantment without a trace. "Friends, don''t you need to suppress my ability to wait?!" As soon as Princess Hongwei left, Emperor Tiantong could not help but let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Lin Nan somewhat helplessly. The other four people are no exception. They were shocked from the beginning. They couldn''t figure out what kind of person actually dared to fight against Princess Hongwei. Knowing that Lin Nan came to them an hour ago, they would not change their expressions. Their divine thoughts were suppressed, which made them understand what kind of existence Lin Nan was. They know that even if Lin Nan is the same as them, they are at the quasi-emperor level, and the treasures they carry must not be comparable to them, and their single-to-one combat power is definitely stronger than them, otherwise they would not dare to do so. Tyrannical, if they fight together, even if the five of them work together, they may not be able to get a bargain in the hands of Lin Nan, who is carrying the treasure. "If you dare to reveal the location of the three little guys to that little girl, I will not kill that little girl, but will destroy your physical bodies first, and then seal your souls in the soul refining lamp, so that you will suffer. Thousands of torments in the world, and finally the soul flies away." Lin Nan put away the small magic technique, and at the same time spoke to the five quasi emperors indifferently. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "We give you face, you are so slanderous of me, so you don''t put me in your eyes, it is so rampant, you really think you are Lord Heaven, invincible in the world?" "Even if you are Lord Tiandi, you have to stand by yourself in our world. We Lord Tiandi cannot tolerate your presumptuousness!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, whether it was Emperor Tiantong or the four quasi emperors, they were instantly angry. They have given Lin Nan a lot of face, but Lin Nan doesn''t take them seriously. They are all monks at the quasi-emperor level, a guy who has never appeared before the eyes of the world, so why treat them for these endless years of fame? Being so arrogant? Lin Nan''s words angered them. If Lin Nan didn''t apologize, they wouldn''t mind making a move. Even if they felt that Lin Nan, who was carrying the treasures, would not be able to get a bargain, they would never let it go. That''s it, it''s not that there is no confidence in taking Lin Nan. At the same level as the quasi-emperor, even if Lin Nan holds the treasure, he is stronger than them, but where can he be stronger? You must know that they are five people, and five of them are quasi emperors. More importantly, they are all the supreme existences of the late quasi emperors. Unless Lin Nan is a great emperor, he can only be defeated by them today. Hands. Lin Nan remained motionless, and did not pay attention to the intentions of Emperor Tiantong and others. He naturally knew that Emperor Tiantong and others were waiting for him to apologize, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. After starting the practice, except for his wife Liu Ruqing, he Lin Nan I have never apologized to anyone. The only five monks at the emperor level want him to make an exception. This is undoubtedly a big joke. If the heavenly spirits of the nine heavens and ten earths know, there is no doubt that they will Can''t help but give a thumbs up to Emperor Tiantong and others, and there is a kind of admiration! "Huh? You really want to have a fight with us, right?" Seeing that Lin Nan still did not put them in his eyes, Tiantong Emperor and others couldn''t help it at last. They could already clearly feel their anger, the monstrous flame that could change the color of the heavens and the earth was about to be like a volcano. The eruption is normal, spewing out mercilessly. "How old is it? I have never provoke you. It is you who are too affectionate. Why do you still rely on me?" Lin Nan felt that the five people of Tiantong Emperor had the urge to do something, he couldn''t help but looked back at them, and asked helplessly. "Damn it!" "If you get cheap and sell well, you are really **** off the emperor, you kid will die!" "The emperor wants to see how capable you are. UU reading dares to ignore me and so on again and again. If there is nothing capable, the emperor wouldn''t mind killing your despotic stuff today!" Emperor Tiantong and others broke out completely. Now that Princess Hongwei is not here, they don''t need to worry about Princess Hongwei''s safety, they can let go of their hands and feet and fight Lin Nan. They didnt think that Lin Nan could suppress them. In their view, Lin Nan suppressed their divine consciousness before, and everything was just because they were carrying the treasure, but that treasure can only suppress their divine mind and make the gods. Nian cant reach too far, and now that the real fight, even if Lin Nan can suppress their spiritual thoughts, it will not affect their combat power. Suppressing or even killing Lin Nan is not so difficult to them. Its a little troublesome at best. In the eyes of Emperor Tiantong and others, although Lin Nan is a quasi-emperor level existence, and they are strong in the same realm, he is undoubtedly a fool who does not know what is good or bad. Among the ruins, six of them are undoubtedly the strongest, and now five of them are about to attack the other, even if the gods descend, they can''t stop these five quasi emperors from solving Lin Nan. Chapter 2075： Despicable guy The five quasi emperors still didn''t care about Lin Nan, as if their anger was just a joke in Lin Nan''s eyes, they couldn''t help being completely unbearable, and directly used magical power attacks. They did not show mercy, but directly used their strongest magical power attacks for the same reason, the emperor must not be insulted! In the first heaven of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, the Immortal King is the most frequent powerhouse in the world, and the Immortal Venerable Realm Da Neng rarely goes out and walks around, so there will be such words as the king can not insult. In a world like the prehistoric world, which is the demi-god world where Lin Nan is now, this kind of top-level world that does not distinguish between earth and heaven, or a slightly more ordinary world, will not have this In other words, the powerhouse of the fairy king realm is only a small monk, and the real insult is the existence of the quasi-emperor level. Of course, the emperor and the emperor dare not provoke anyone, but there is only one emperor in each world, and there are not many emperors. The strongest person who walks relatively frequently on weekdays is the quasi emperor. To put it humiliatingly, the word "di" in this sentence refers only to the quasi-emperor, after all, the heavenly emperor and the great emperor are existences that no one dares to provoke. The magical powers of the five quasi-emperors attacked immensely, and even destroyed all the nearby enchantments and prohibitions. If it were not to avoid spreading too far, and killing most of the semi-Protoss geniuses for no reason, this relic would be instantly wiped out. , After all, the owner of this ruin is a quasi-emperor, but now it is five quasi-emperors who are fully exerting their magical powers. Lin Nan''s didn''t fight back, but said two words flatly. "Kneel down." Many people have experienced these two words in Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, especially in the evil region in the first heavenly Xuanwu star domain. The countless evil spirit clan powerhouses are in these two words in Lin Nan. Suspect that life was vanished. Emperor Tiantong and the five others couldn''t help laughing after seeing Lin Nan standing still. In their view, they had overestimated Lin Nan earlier. Lin Nan was just a waste that didn''t even have time to fight back after they launched an attack. At the same time, they couldn''t help but sigh, Lin Nan''s trash had actually bluffed them before, which was undoubtedly their great shame. Today, Lin Nan is a pure idiot in their eyes. The reason why they were able to cause misjudgment before was all because of Lin Nans treasure, and the treasure is definitely not one or two, which makes them cant help feeling in their hearts. The treasure fell into the hands of this waste, Lin Nan, it is really a pearl in the dust! Especially when they heard Lin Nan utter the word "kneel down", they couldn''t help but laugh out loud when they were just smiling. They have seen stupid people, but they have never seen someone as stupid as Lin Nan. They are very curious about how a strange flower like Lin Nan has cultivated to the realm of quasi emperor. but Before their whispers could be heard completely, their smiles froze, their faces froze instantly, and their minds went blank, because... they actually knelt down uncontrollably! Worry free Their fierce and mighty magical attacks disappeared in an instant, as if they had never appeared before! "This is... what''s going on? Why is it like this? It shouldn''t be like this, absolutely shouldn''t be like this, he is just a trash, how could it be possible to make us kneel in a word, no one in this world has just a word Just let me kneel down without resistance, this is not true, none of this is true, it is absolutely impossible to be true!" "Why... why is it like this? What demon technique did he use? Is it because of the treasure on his body? But... but he didn''t take out the treasure, even if the treasure is against the sky, it is impossible to just use a word It can be moved, not to mention that there is such a terrifying treasure in this world?!" "Ah... damn... what the **** is going on?! I can''t get up, can''t make any resistance, my Xianli is actually banned, how did he do it? Who is he? , Why is it so powerful!" "Trash! You despicable and shameless trash, you have the ability to get the emperor up and have a fair fight with the emperor, and see how the emperor beats you to the ground looking for teeth and kneels in front of the emperor for mercy!" Tiantong Emperor and the five quasi-emperors were extremely angry. After they recovered from the shock, they were so angry that they almost lost their minds. They made the move because Lin Nan didn''t give them face. They didn''t expect that the teacher would be disadvantageous. This is just the beginning. The attacks on both sides have not collided with each other. They actually kneeled inexplicably, which was an unprecedented shame for them. , I can''t wait to slap Lin Nan this shameless **** directly! "You curse so much, it makes me very embarrassed, but I also agreed to the request of the city lord of the Ten Thousand Star City. Before your heavenly emperor responds, you will not kill Zhun emperor and above, including Zhun emperor in the territory of your demigod race Monk, it''s very difficult for me to do it like this, so I don''t even know if I should kill you." Lin Nan looked at Emperor Tiantong and others who were kneeling on the ground, and said with some embarrassment. He really didnt bother to pay attention to these people at first. If it wasnt for Princess Hongwei who wanted to target the little sisters, he also felt that this would allow the little sisters and Xu Lang to have a good experience. He definitely didnt bother to talk to Tiantong Dijun and others. He didn''t expect that Emperor Tiantong and others would look for things again and again, and even take the initiative to attack him, which made him difficult. In the past, except for monks like Lan Qin who are very optimistic about UU Reading www.uuknshu.com, the rest who dare to take the initiative to attack him, no matter who is good or bad will have to die completely, such as Tongdijun and others today. After he repeatedly didn''t want to take care of him, he took the initiative to attack him, and he didn''t have a good impression of the demigod, and he didn''t think that Tiantong Emperor and others could come into his own eyes. It happened that he also agreed to the female city lord of Ten Thousand Star City that before she brought back the decisions of the demigods, he would not kill the monks above the quasi emperor, including the quasi emperor, in the big world controlled by the demigod. , But now he really wants to directly kill the Emperor Tiantong and others directly, this is really a dilemma for him! "What...you...you are not a member of our demigod?!" Emperor Tiantong and the others were surprised, especially Lin Nan''s promise to the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars, waiting for the answer from the heavenly emperors of their demigod race, the amount of his mother''s information is too big for her grandmother! But soon, Emperor Tiantong and the others suddenly came across, looking at Lin Nan even more contemptuously. "Hahahaha...You despicable and shameless fellow, we have calculated the distance with the help of the treasure, and now we don''t even recognize the ancestors, you, the scum who forgets the ancestors, will die sooner or later without a burial place!" Chapter 2076： Who are you? In fact, the five of them are not desperate. They know that Princess Hongwei has contacted a great emperor, and that great emperor will come soon. That great emperor is Princess Hongweis aunt, who loves Princess Hongwei very much, and will definitely not take it lightly. Lin Nan was spared, so they were not worried about their own lives, nor did they believe that Lin Nan dared to kill them. The reason why they are so angry, so afraid, can''t help but roar again and again, is because Lin Nan, a fellow who is at the same level as them, and whose level seems to be lower than them, actually relies on the treasure they have never seen before, making them Kneeling in front of him, this was a great shame for them, and this shame was something they had never suffered in their endless years. "You who don''t respect your ancestors, if you really have the courage to kill us, you don''t want to talk nonsense here, relying on the most precious waste, what right do you have to be arrogant to me?!" "Yes, if you don''t have the treasure in your body, the emperor can beat you into a ball of powder with a single palm. Where is the chance for you to be here to be arrogant and arrogant?" "Hahahaha... I want to see if you really have the courage. If you don''t have the courage to kill me, you''d better be obedient and catch it. Otherwise, when you regret it, then you won''t have the arrogance. ." After the five semi-god quasi-emperors calmed down a bit, they ridiculed Lin Nan one after another. There is no doubt that they were kneeling when they were kneeling, and there was no possibility of getting up. If they didnt ridicule Lin Nan, even when others passed by. They looked dumbfounded, didn''t understand what was going on, didn''t dare to comment on them, but they couldn''t get through their heart. But they were dumbfounded very quickly. Lin Nan didn''t kill them, nor did he reveal any murderous words, but just a calm word made them horrified and their backs chilled. "If you don''t kill you, it seems that your cultivation can be abolished." Lin Nan said calmly. He doesn''t want to really start a war with the demigod. After all, the power of the demigod is not smaller than that of the demon. Although he is now the fourth-class emperor, he does not seem to have much advantage to take. If the demigod and the demon are united urgently, In the end, it will be him who suffers. But the City Lord of Wanxing City only asked him not to kill the existence of the quasi-emperor level, but he did not say that the cultivation base could not be abolished. Although this is a bit unreasonable, it is clearly taking advantage of the loopholes, but the City Lord of Wanxing City has nothing to say. After all, Lin Nan was indeed the quasi-emperor who did not kill the demi-god race, and it was Lin Nan that these quasi-emperors provoked first. "Trash, trash, you...you trash little bluff, this emperor doesn''t believe you can abolish this emperor''s cultivation base, this emperor does not believe that your trash dares to abolish this emperor''s cultivation base!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Emperor Tiantong and the five semi-god quasi-emperors were stunned at first, but quickly recovered. Although they said so, they were already panicked. When Lin Nan said this, he was too calm, without any killing intent, but it made them feel terrible. It seemed that when he was weak and had not become immortal, he was calmly watched by the other party when he met a tall fairy. Similarly, although he didn''t say anything, he knew that the other party could easily kill himself. Now Lin Nan gave them the same feeling, which made them feel the kind of fear that they would only have when they were weak. Only now have they discovered that they have lost a lot of awe since they became strong. , Now Lin Nans extremely calm sentence actually made them feel that way again, knowing that they are not invincible, even if they have a quasi-emperors post-mortem cultivation base, there are still many existences in this world that can be destroyed. Kill them. "I never bluff people." Lin Nan said calmly again. Having said this, Lin Nan''s heart moved slightly, and in an instant, the cultivation of the five Emperors of Tiantong was directly knocked down completely. Lin Nan did not completely knock down their cultivation bases, but left them with the cultivation bases of the early stage of True Wonderland. With their quasi-emperor later cultivation bases, they must be invincible in the true wonderland, even if they only have true The initial cultivation of Wonderland. They also have the ability to live forever, and they will not be born, old, sick or die. Only external forces can exterminate them, but their realm has no way to recover. Even if another fourth-class emperor takes the action, it will cost a great price. The cost spent can completely cultivate five new quasi-emperors, so these five quasi-emperors who have no hope of reaching the level of the great emperor will only be able to cultivate their younger generations for the demigod based on their cultivation experience. Lin Nan did it deliberately. Although the realm was knocked down, the five monks still had the ability to live forever, allowing them to concentrate on cultivating genius disciples for the demigod. This is not a loss for the demigod, but it can be because of this. Allowing many younger generations to go further on the road is of great benefit to the entire ethnic group. However, no one would directly knock down the realm of a quasi emperor in order to let the quasi emperor concentrate on teaching the younger generations. No quasi emperor would allow such a thing to happen, but now Lin Nan did it for them. At the same time, these five monks will definitely be taken to see the emperor here. Then the emperor will know that Lin Nans strength is not as weak as they thought, but on the contrary, it is so strong that only the ancestor of their demigod race can compare. One comparison. "Why... why is it like this? You are clearly just a quasi-emperor, and the level is clearly lower than ours, why... why can you directly knock down our realm!" "Oh... unfair! Unfair! Why is this? It shouldn''t be like this This shouldn''t happen anyway, why? Why is this? Who can tell me what?!" "This...this is not what the supreme treasure can do, this is...this is your own cultivation base, this is the result of your utterance of the law, and the Great Chaos Dao following your dispatch, you...who are you? Why... why do you want to shoot us?!" The five emperors of Tiantong are still kneeling on the ground. They have no mind to think about how to stand up. They are now completely shocked by the fall of their realm. Their minds are almost blank, and they can''t believe it is true. Believe that they, who are the quasi emperors, will become a true fairyland monk in the blink of an eye. Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to them. The reason was obvious from beginning to end. He didn''t have the habit of repeating things that he knew very well. What''s more, someone is here now, who is a woman and also a great emperor! I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: () No one, I can''t afford to have the fastest update of reading network. Chapter 2077： Where are you from? Hong Mi is a great emperor of this big world, and also the most prominent member of the red clan in this semi-god clan. She is not a disciple of the emperor of this big world, but she can often consult with her brothers. Except for the name of a teacher and apprentice, she is essentially no different from the heavenly emperor and apprentice in this world. She was in a bad mood, because the City Lord of Wanxing City met her not long ago, and the two who were not free to deal with them did not talk, but they were very angry. The City Lord of Wanxing City went to see the Emperor, so he suppressed She didn''t need to suppress the unhappiness in her heart. But there is one thing that can let her vent her dissatisfaction. Someone dared to make her baby niece unhappy in this big world. This is an unforgivable thing for her. She is in a bad mood now. , So she came very quickly, not to mention that the other party was just a quasi-emperor, she was a great emperor, and she had to beat the other party to admit their mistakes today. Of course, the confession was to Hong Mi, not the little girl Xiang Hongwei. Although she loved Hongwei, she also clearly distinguished the importance. It is absolutely impossible for a quasi-emperor to bow to a cultivator in the fairy king realm. Hong Wei''s talent and identity background are not simple, she is one of the best in this great world and even the whole demigod, but she can''t break the rules. Looking at the palace group in front of him, the countless monks who came forward, Hong Mi was a little bit emotional. After all, its better when you were young. At that time, any grievances were directly avenged. Now the realm is high, and it has reached the late stage of the emperor. But it is precisely because of this that you should pay attention to your identity in many things and cannot deliberately go to the realm. Low-level monks can''t fight with monks in the same realm at will. After all, they are all semi-god monks. As a great emperor, he needs to take the lead and set an example. "Huh? What''s the matter with the young man? Why did he come directly at me?" When he saw a black-clothed young man walking out of the heavenly palace, running away from the monks who followed him, and he clearly came directly at her, Hong Mi couldn''t help but wonder. You know, she hides her figure. After all, as a great emperor, she is still born and raised in this big world, but there are not many monks who have become immortals who don''t know her. Now those little monks are fighting for opportunities. If her appearance disrupts the process, the monks who deserve the chance lose the opportunity, and the monks who shouldnt get the chance seize the chance. Although it can be said that she should be fate, it will have a great reputation for her. Negative impact. And the black-clothed young man seemed to be able to see her, walking freely among countless monks, and stepping straight into the air where she was. This really surprised her, and at the same time couldn''t help thinking about who the other party was. She didn''t think of it. She was sure she had never seen the young man in black. The young man in black had never appeared in the territory of the demigod. Now it seemed to be the first time to show up. She thought it might be the monk who provoked Hongwei, but she quickly rejected it. The monk who provoked Hongwei was just a quasi emperor, and although the blinding technique she is currently using is not a supernatural power, it is It is not something a quasi emperor can see through, after all, she is a late existence of a great emperor, and the realm is too different. "Don''t think about it, Hong Wei asked you to come over to deal with me. I am the foreign quasi emperor she said." Lin Nan walked up to Hong Mi, stopped about three feet away, and said these words calmly. "Huh? You are not the Emperor Zhun?" Hong Mi was stunned, looked at Lin Nan carefully, and only after realizing that he really couldn''t see through Lin Nan''s cultivation level, frowned and asked. "What do you mean?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. Lin Nans rhetorical question made Hong Mi dumb, but she did not give up, did not intend to retreat, and did not intend to give up, because she had never met Lin Nan, if she was still a quasi emperor, or If Lin Nan was just a quasi emperor, she might not think too much. But now it is obvious that Lin Nan is in the realm of the Great Emperor just like her, and there is definitely a treasure in Lin Nan. Otherwise, there is no reason to make her unable to see the depth of Lin Nan, if there is no treasure, even if Lin Nan has the energy No matter how hidden she is, she should be able to see some clues. "I''ve never seen you before, let''s talk about it, where did you come from." Hong Mi stared at Lin Nan for an instant, but whenever Lin Nan moved, she would relentlessly suppress Lin Nan, or delay the arrival of other powerhouses from the demigod race. She doesn''t believe in Lin Nan, and Lin Nan has no reason to make her believe, because the existence of the Great Emperor Realm of the semi-god races are all known to each other, and there are only so many in total, only in the early 2000s, this number for mortals. It is difficult for the number of people to think about the total number of people, but for the emperor, they can remember them all in an instant, and they have known each other for endless years, except that they have never seen Lin Nan. Hong Mi does not think that Lin Nan is a great emperor who has just broken through. The reason is also very simple. Whenever a great emperor-level existence appears, it is a happy event for the demigod. It is to control several demigods For the grand celebration in the world, the great emperors and quasi emperors of all the worlds will be there, so Lin Nan is not among them. "From nine days and ten places." Lin Nan responded calmly. "Huh? What?" Hong Mi was stunned, she was ready, and she had already determined that Lin Nan was a foreign race, but when Lin Nan said that he came from nine days and ten places Hong Mi still couldn''t stop. The place was excited. It should be said that the demons and gods, as well as the demon races led by spiritual cultivation, will not be rejected after coming to this great world, and will not attract the attention of the spirits of heaven. For Hong Mi, it wont cause much impact, but its outrageous to come from Jiutianshidi. There is no Jiutianshidi where the emperor is seated, and even if the emperor''s level exists, it is completely impossible to be safe and sound. It''s right to be active in this big world. "Hongwei is chasing and killing the younger generation I brought in the ruins. I don''t want to interfere with the affairs between them. It''s just that the five quasi-emperors of your demi-god race are not at peace. I beg me to kill them. Well, everything is fine, but the heart is a little soft, so I didn''t kill them, just knocked them down. If you are okay, take them away to avoid me looking at them." Before Hong Mi calmed down, Lin Nan spoke again, his tone still calm. He didn''t make preparations before the war, but he knew Hong Mi would definitely do it with him, but he didn''t care. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: () No one, I can''t afford to have the fastest update of reading network. Chapter 2078： Dont blame me for being polite "what did you say?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Hong Mi couldn''t help being stunned again. Hong Wei was chasing Lin Nan''s descendants. She was not surprised. After all, she was called by Hong Wei for this, but Lin Nan knocked down the cultivation of five quasi emperors, and she didn''t know this. , And even thought it was impossible. Although Lin Nan personally said that he came from Jiutianshidi, she still doesn''t believe it. After all, Jiutianshidi does not have a supreme existence at the emperor level, even if Lin Nan is a great emperor like her, without the emperor''s blessing Under the circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to be safe and sound in a big world with a master. Over there, Lin Nan did not deliberately explain, but with a light wave of his hand, he released the five Tiantong Emperors who had been stored in the storage space. "you" Hong Mi looked at Emperor Tiantong and the others, and saw that the five of them had fallen from the level of quasi-emperor to the level of true immortals, and finally had to believe Lin Nanfang''s words. Its just that she cant figure out how Lin Nan knocked down the realm of Emperor Tiantong and others. You must know that the five quasi-emperors of Emperor Tiantong are all strong men born and raised in this great world, even if the other four are very It is difficult to get in touch with her, but Emperor Tiantong can contact her instantly. She wondered why she didn''t receive the call from Emperor Tiantong. With Tiantong Emperor''s sophistication, there is no reason for her life to be threatened and she knew that she was on the way here. "Shangjun, this guy is a quasi emperor, with a treasure on his body, he relied on the treasure to knock us down!" "Yes, this **** relied on the supreme treasure to knock us down, and that supreme treasure can suppress us, so that we can not send information to the superior. If the superior wants to do it, please be careful!" "This guy is really treacherous and cunning, despicable and shameless. Shangjun shouldn''t talk to him too much. If there are other treasures on his body, it will be dangerous if he sets up a big battle when talking with Shangjun!" After seeing Hong Mi, Emperor Tiantong and others couldn''t help being stunned. It took a while before they recovered, and they all started to remind Hong Mi. They didnt think Lin Nan could beat Hong Mi, but they were really frightened by Lin Nans previous methods, and the realm was instantly knocked down by Lin Nan, which gave them an inexplicable fear of Lin Nan. So even if they thought that Lin Nan was not Hong Mi''s opponent, they couldn''t help but say a little bit to avoid Hong Mi''s underestimation of Lin Nan''s Dao. "To be able to scare Tiantong and others like this, it seems that you are not only as simple as having the treasure by your side, but I don''t know if you can also deal with me." Hong Mi calmed down and looked at Lin Nan with a smile. As a strong person in the late emperor, she has seen too many big scenes and countless ghosts, Lin Nan is undoubtedly one of them, but Lin Nan is different from the ghosts she used to see. At the stage when she often fights with people, she has seen all kinds of people, but since she has cultivated the quasi-emperor status, she rarely conflicts with others, especially after she has cultivated the great emperor status, she only fights with Wan Wan. The City Lords of Star City disliked each other, and the rest of the enemies were no longer there. But Lin Nan has become an exception. There is no doubt that Lin Nan is at the level of a quasi-emperor, perhaps not as high as hers, but she is not underestimated by her being a treasure. What''s more, Lin Nan dared to face her like this, he must have enough hole cards, otherwise it is impossible to wait for her to come, and still take the initiative to find her. "For people like them who dont know good or bad, if I had killed them directly before then, now Im just giving face to the city lord of the Ten Thousand Star City, so they will be left with their lives. As for them, theyre not afraid of me, but treat me. It doesnt make any difference, you can kill them with a single thought when you want to kill." Lin Nan said in a hurry. "Van Star City Lord?" Hong Mi narrowed her beautiful eyes, and Lin Nan had already bulged out of the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars. She didn''t care much at the time. Now Lin Nan mentioned it again, which made her feel very ear-piercing. "If you can beat me, I won''t just ask about today''s affairs. If you can''t win, then you can blame me for being polite." Hong Mi was calm but with a strong murderous aura. She hadn''t really taken a shot for a long time, so she entered and prepared to take a full shot. "What you said seems nonsense." Lin Nan said calmly. In the realm of immortal cultivation where the strong are respected, Hong Mis words are indeed nonsense, especially in Lin Nans ears. After all, Lin Nan does not exist at the emperor level, even if Hong Mi is convinced that he is from Jiu Tian A monk from ten places, if he didnt talk about it after he agreed, it wouldnt make much sense to Lin Nan. After all, when he arrived in this great world, he had already deliberately leaked out his Qi. The controller of this big world knew of his arrival, and only then did the City Lord of Ten Thousand Star City find him. Moreover, it seems that Hong Mi does not believe that he is a monk from nine days and ten places, but he has already been identified as a foreign race, not a demigod. Judging from the fact that it is not my race, Hong Mi is defeated. With his hands, he wouldn''t really disagree with him, for fear that the news would be passed on. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "How dare you be rude to Shangjun, you idiot is really ignorant of life and death, really ignorant of the heights and depths of the world, looking for death!" "You stupid scumbag, dare to be disrespectful to Shangjun. You are looking for death. There is no room for remission. Even if you are at the quasi-emperor level, today you have to kneel in front of Shangjun and confess your mistakes to avoid sin. Today is your death date!" Lin Nan''s words, UU reading www.uuknshu.com immediately made Tiantong Emperor five angry. Not to mention that they have enemies themselves, and they still sever the life and death of Daoguo. Just Lin Nan''s disrespect to a semi-god emperor is already an unforgivable sin. They really don''t understand, Lin Nan How stupid it is to be so rude to the emperor of the race! "If that''s the case, then no longer blame me for being impolite." Hong Mi did not pay attention to the words of Emperor Tiantong and others. On the contrary, Lin Nan''s calm attitude gave her a not-so-good feeling. She had never despised Lin Nan and couldn''t help becoming more solemn. "boom!" Hong Mi just finished speaking, and immediately launched a magical attack, without letting Lin Nan speak. She is a cultivator who has experienced hundreds of battles and has never really relaxed from beginning to end. Even when facing a cultivator lower than her own level, she has never completely looked down on the other party. In the face of Lin Nan, this from the beginning When she was surprised to exist, she naturally wouldn''t despise Lin Nan, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to morality, seizing the opportunity is king! Chapter 2079： He is indeed a heavenly emperor Lin Nan didn''t move, as if he hadn''t seen Hong Mi had launched a magical attack, just stood there quietly. His reaction surprised Hong Mi. She didn''t understand why Lin Nan was like this. She didn''t believe that Lin Nan stood so stupidly because she was too weak to see her magical attack. Being able to see through her hidden magical powers and be able to spot her, this shows that Lin Nan is clear about her strength and would never face her if he has no confidence. Now Lin Nan stands motionless, and the magical power attack is about to hit him. She didn''t respond yet, and didn''t make Hong Mi excited. Instead, she became vigilant, for fear that Lin Nan might use it to cause serious damage to her if she missed any details. Emperor Tiantong and others didn''t think so. In their opinion, Lin Nan was already a dead person. After all, Lin Nan didn''t react at the moment when Hong Mi used his magical attack. Hong Mis magical power attack is undoubtedly extremely fast. The reason why they can know that Hong Mi has launched a magical attack is because they are a semi-god, and at the same time, they have existed at the quasi-emperor level. They are controlled by the semi-god. In the big world, Hong Mi did not attack them, so they were keenly aware that Hong Mi had already attacked. There was no response from Lin Nan, so they believed that Lin Nan had been frightened stupid, or they didn''t even know that Hong Mi had already performed a magical attack. In the eyes of Emperor Tiantong, Lin Nan is only a quasi-emperor, and the level is not as high as them. It is only relying on the treasure to suppress them, so they do not think that Linnan is a quasi-emperor. The existence of the level will be Hong Mi, the opponent of the late emperor''s strongest person. As for the treasure of Lin Nan, they only find it ridiculous. It can suppress their treasure, but it may not be able to suppress the existence of the emperor. There are countless treasures in this world, but there are very few treasures that can deal with the emperor. There have not been a few in the past. Moreover, Hong Mi is a strong man of the late emperor. It has never been recorded in the history of the demigod. The existence of the late emperor was suppressed by a supreme treasure, so they felt that Lin Nan was already dead, and the Heavenly King Lao Tzu could not save Lin Nan. Over there, Lin Nan raised a hand without rush. The speed of his raising his hand was very slow, slow to the extreme, just like when an ordinary person raised his hand, but at such a speed, he actually grabbed Hong Mi''s magical attack directly in his palm. This scene happened so suddenly that Emperor Tiantong and the others were dumbfounded. They were just about to mock Lin Nan when they saw such a scene, which made their mouths slightly open and gradually opened wider. What they said has been swallowed abruptly. Now they don''t know what to say, they can only stare at Lin Nan with their mouths open, just like looking at the devil in the eyes of a mortal. "how can that be!" Hong Mi was also stunned. She didn''t understand why this happened. That magical attack was used by her with all her strength, and she actually slowed down instantly when she was about to hit Lin Nan. After Lin Nan raised her hand, there was nothing. Lin Nan held her in suspense. This change made her stunned, not understanding why this happened. She feels that she has paid enough attention to Lin Nan, and now she realizes that she still despise Lin Nan after all. Lin Nan''s strength is definitely not at the level of the emperor, nor is it relying on the treasure to be safe. This is only after she calmed down a little bit. Arrived. "You... which world''s emperor are you?!" Hong Mi tried hard to suppress her mood, but she still felt a little dry mouth because of this. This was a psychological factor. After all, as a strong person in the late emperor, she would definitely not be thirsty. "Didn''t I have said it before, I come from nine days and ten places, do you have no memory or something?" Lin Nan rubbed his hands gently, dispelled the magical attack from Hong Mi, and glanced at Hong Mi. Although his mood was still calm as water, his tone and demeanor seemed to be a little impatient to outsiders. "you" Hong Mi only felt angry, but had nothing to say, she couldn''t help being dumb for a moment. Emperor Tiantong and others were completely dumbfounded. Before they thought that Lin Nan was just a quasi-emperor, and his level was not as good as them, but now Hong Mi said that Lin Nan is the Emperor of Heaven who controls a big world. Lin Nan did not refute, but Speaking directly from the nine heavens and ten places, although it is not clear when a heavenly emperor appeared in the nine heavens and ten places, they were sure that Hong Mi would not look away, so they were all stunned. Thinking of their previous provocative behavior towards Lin Nan and their disrespect to Lin Nan, Lin Nan, as the emperor of heaven, did not directly obliterate them. They were indeed not generally lucky. "You take five of them. As for Hongwei, I won''t kill her. When my two daughters and the younger generation have nearly reached the experience, I will personally send Hongwei to your house." Lin Nan said calmly. After saying this, Lin Nan turned around and returned to the ruins, without the intention to talk to Hong Mi again. On the backbone of the world in the center of the big world sits a majestic fairy palace. Here is the master of this big world and the residence of the heavenly emperor in this world. The heavenly emperor in this world is named Minglu, a female emperor, the only female emperor in her own group, and the only female emperor within the reach of the demi-god race, so she has a very special status. Although not the strongest, she has the best reputation. One of several resounding people, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is not even weaker than the true ancestors of the demigods. Ming Lu is not in a good mood now. Sitting on the first seat is the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars, who has explained Lin Nans origin and purpose clearly, which makes her very distressed. Nine Heavens and Ten Lands are one of the best in the world. They half The great worlds controlled by the Protoss are not as good as the nine heavens and ten earths, and even the great worlds controlled by the Protoss and the demons are not comparable to the nine heavens and ten earths. The more powerful the big world, the more heavenly spirits. There are three heavenly spirits in the big world controlled by her, which ranks second in the big world controlled by the demigod, but nine heavens and ten earths There are nineteen heavenly spirits. Although it is difficult to have an existence that can control nine heavens and ten places, once they appear, their combat power is definitely not comparable to them. It is precisely because of this that she will feel headaches for Lin Nan. "I still don''t want to believe that he is the emperor of nine heavens and ten earth!" Ming Lu seemed to be muttering to herself, and she seemed to be speaking to the lord of Wanxing City. "But... he is indeed a heavenly emperor, and he is indeed from nine heavens and ten earth!" The City Lord of Wanxing City pondered for a long time, but also said helplessly. Chapter 2080： Save us! Whether it is for the demigod, for the demons, or for the gods who have not shown their faces, Jiutianshidi is a big world that can be encountered and cannot be sought. It seems that such a big world as Jiutianshidi has not been recorded yet, and In other words, it hasn''t appeared yet, and there is no such a world as nine days and ten places in the area they have observed. Although the big world they control is listed as the top big world like the nine heavens and ten earths, they are essentially different. Like the prehistoric world controlled by spiritual cultivation, although it gave birth to a heavenly emperor, this big world The world can barely be included in the top big world. The big world controlled by Ming Lu is better than the prehistoric world, but it is very poor compared to Jiutianshidi. A world that has never appeared in the annals of history, and a world with the highest rank in the range that has been explored. Even if she has become a heavenly emperor, Ming Lu still hopes that some people can cultivate the heavenly emperor''s status in nine days and ten places. In that way, the strength of the demigod race will undoubtedly be improved qualitatively, and it is no longer just as simple as adding a heavenly emperor and a large world that can survive. It is for these reasons that she is not willing to give up the attack on Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Even if she does, she also knows that the other demi-god emperors will not agree with them. For these reasons, she does not want to believe Lin. To the south is the emperor of nine heavens and ten earths. The main reason is that the nine heavens and ten earths are indeed not a big world with a master. They have been observing the nine heavens and ten earths, and they have never found that anyone in the nine heavens and ten earths has surrendered the nineteen heavenly spirits, and they have never seen anyone there. After nine days and ten places cultivated the Heavenly Emperor''s status, auspiciousness descended from Chaos Avenue, and Lin Nan suddenly appeared, saying that he was from nine days and ten places, and he was indeed a Heavenly Emperor. It was for these reasons that Ming Lu was so entangled. "I want to try Lin Nan''s strength to see if he is really the Emperor of Heaven. In a big world like Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, we have only discovered one throughout the ages. If there is a treasure conceived in Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, it can hide the energy. It is not impossible for outsiders to think that the opponent is a heavenly emperor. If it is because of this, it will give up the attack on the nine heavens and ten earths, it will be our demigod. The heaviest loss in history." Ming Lu finally calmed down her mind, and said after a little thought. "What the Emperor of Heaven said is extremely true." The City Lord of Wanxing City nodded in agreement, she really felt that what Ming Lu said was right and extremely reasonable. The most important thing is that they are not afraid of the consequences of trial and error. Their demi-god race is not only a god, but Lin Nan is just an outsider. If it is a **** in the big world, it is only necessary to apologize and make peace afterwards, and it is impossible to make peace. What''s the big deal? The fact that their demigods can have the strengths they are today, and that they can live in the big world today, is not innate, nor is it someone who treats them poorly and gives alms. They all rely on their own abilities. Type it out at one point. "Report, to the Emperor of Heaven, Hong Mi Shangjun is here, but also the Emperor Tiantong and others." A fairy who was guarding the gate of the palace walked quickly and reported respectfully. "Let them in." Ming Lu frowned slightly, not because she was dissatisfied with Hong Mi, but with some doubts. Hong Mi came here. This is not a big deal. After all, Hong Mi often comes to her on weekdays, but bringing others is the first time she comes. In the past, Hong Mi would not be so indifferent, but now that it has been brought, something must have happened. After a while, the five Tiantong Emperors followed Hong Mi and walked in. Although Emperor Tiantong and others have seen Minglu, they have never been to this palace for the same reason. Only the Emperor and the Great can enter this hall on weekdays. Even the Emperor Zhun cannot enter, unless the Emperor allows it. But in the endless years, except for the disciples of the emperor, or the descendants of the emperor''s extremely high regard, no monk under the emperor can walk in. The first time I walked into this hall, especially when I saw Ming Lu sitting high on the throne, the five Tiantong Emperors who called themselves "the emperor" on weekdays, I only felt shocked, especially now that they have become a real fairyland. Monk, if it weren''t for Ming Lu and the City Lord of Ten Thousand Star City to see that something was wrong in advance, and to suppress the pressure of the natural flow, the five of them might have been turned into powder. "Puff!" "Puff!" The five emperors of Tiantong knelt down directly, without the slightest arrogance at all. Even if they were not knocked down to the realm, they would not dare to hold the arrogant here, not to mention that Lin Nan has now turned into a true fairyland monk. Emboldened at all. "Sir Tiandi, save us! Our cultivation base was scrapped by a guy who emerged from nowhere!" After knelt down, the five directly touched their foreheads to the ground, and said these words in grief. They didn''t cry too much. One is because Min Lu is a woman, but she is not the kind of little woman with long hair and short knowledge. As men, and in any case, they were powerhouses at the quasi-emperor level. If they were crying, Will definitely be rejected by Ming Lu. Now the only person who can save them is Ming Lu. The emperors of other demi-god worlds will not pay too much attention to them. They are very clear about this, so they would rather make fewer mistakes than make them poorly. I wish to take the risk to make Ming Lu hate them, otherwise they would really have no hope. "what happened?" Ming Lu asked quietly She had guessed what was going on, but she still didn''t want to believe it. In the big world she controls, even if Tiantong Emperor and others provoke other demi-god emperors, they will not be knocked down without her knowledge. At most, they will bring people over and let her be the leader. Disposal. With this strength and this possibility, there is really one person in this big world who doesn''t take her seriously. There is no doubt that it is Lin Nan. But Ming Lu was a little puzzled. Why Lin Nan could knock down the five quasi-emperors without realizing it. You must know that the cultivation level of the quasi-emperor is related to the great world. With a small breakthrough, she knew exactly who had a problem while practicing, but if the five emperors of Tiantong hadn''t walked into the hall, she wouldn''t even know that their realm had been knocked down. "Given the Emperor of Heaven, it was made by a young man in black. He is an Emperor of Heaven, claiming to be from nine heavens and ten earth!" Hong Mi had been a little absent-minded since entering the main hall, and now Ming Lu asked, and only then came back to her senses, and when she glanced at the City Lord of Wanxing City, and then looked at Ming Lu, she explained the situation. Chapter 2081： Are you kidding me? Hong Mi is in a very bad mood now. Lin Nan mentioned the City Lord of Ten Thousand Star City twice before, but she was just talking nonsense at that time, just talking about tigers and foxes. Now she knows that Lin Nan did not say a word of lies, so Lin Nan is naturally from nine heavens and ten places. In this regard, she is different from Ming Lu and the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars. She has had direct contact with Lin Nan. Yes, and it wasn''t like chatting like Lin Nan and the City Lord of Ten Thousand Star City, but Lin Nan was a little unhappy, and would not hesitate to take her life for this kind of positive contact. In her opinion, Lin Nan is a person who doesnt talk much, even if he is facing the same level of existence, he wouldnt say much. People like Lin Nan must be disdainful of lying, so now she is convinced that Lin Nan He was a heavenly emperor, and he had already believed that Lin Nan came from nine days and ten places. The only incomprehension, like Ming Lu and the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars City, she was puzzled by the nine heavens and ten places, and there was no vision, why suddenly a heavenly emperor popped out, it was incredible! "Ridiculous." When Hong Mi narrated the specific details, Ming Lu did not reveal too much dissatisfaction, but with this sentence, the change in tone had already scared the Tiantong Emperor and others who were kneeling on the ground to sweat. She was not talking about Lin Nan, but about Emperor Tiantong and others. "Get up." Ming Lu said this flatly. When Emperor Tiantong and the others stood up tremblingly, she used her magical powers to restore the realm of Emperor Tiantong and others. She felt that Lin Nan only suppressed the realm of Emperor Tiantong and others, rather than really knocking it down. What''s more, even if it was really knocked down, she controls the heavenly spirit of this great world, surpassing this great world. Above the Heavenly Dao of the world, although Emperor Zhun has controlled the not-weak Chaos Dao, she is still limited to the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, she can completely restore the realm of Tiantong Emperor and others, even if Tiantong Emperor and others are really Being knocked down is no exception. But she soon discovered that things were not what she expected, and even far unexpected. The first time she cast the spell, she failed to raise the realm of Tiantong Emperor and others by a minute, and she couldn''t help frowning, and immediately used her magical powers again. . "Ok?" After the second display of magical powers, the realm of Emperor Tiantong and others remained unchanged. It was still only the early stage of True Wonderland, and the Qi mechanism had not changed at all. This could not help but surprise Ming Lu. Ming Lu immediately stood up from the emperor seat and exerted his magical powers with all his strength, but the result was still the same as the previous two times. The realm of the five emperors of Tiantong still has not recovered, and it is still the early stage of True Wonderland, and the Qi machine has not moved. Frowning and pondering for a long time, Ming Lu sat back on the throne, waved a little impatiently, and drove the frightened and desperate Tiantong Emperor and others out of the palace. "The Emperor..." Hong Mi wanted to speak but stopped. "Fine, I am not his opponent. Since he said he came from nine days and ten places, then I believe him!" Ming Lu felt helpless, even if she was an ancestor of the same race, she could reverse her realm after the great world she controlled abolished the cultivation level of the Emperor Zhun under her command. Now Lin Nan only defeated the five emperors of Tiantong Emperor. The realm has left her at a loss, even if she is unwilling to admit defeat, but reason tells her that she is indeed not the opponent of Lin Nan this mysterious existence. She didn''t plan to go to Lin Nan now. After all, Hong Mi had just said it. Lin Nan had said that after the situation in the ruins not far from Wanxing City calmed down, she would bring Hong Wei here. Just wait here, so that she can calm her mind and avoid losing face in front of this mysterious fellow Lin Nan. Inside the ruins, Lin Momo, Ling''er, and Xu Lang had already hidden their figures and came to a place not far from the Shenchi. The sacred pool is not spring water, but pure Dao Qi accumulation. Naturally, it will not be the Qi accumulation of Chaos Dao Dao. It is just the Qi accumulation that is bred by most monks to become Dao Dao laws under heaven. The half-step immortal saint or the monk of the fairy sacred realm is reborn, and if the monk of the immortal venerable realm can bear it, they will fly over qualitatively. The situation here is very delicate. Several immortal sages are already bathing in the sacred pool, while the half-step immortal sages are holding them outside the sacred pool, because the sages in the sacred pool are obviously not enough after the sages have bathed. They used it, so it was necessary to compete for it to avoid that no one would catch this great opportunity in the end. Not far away, there are dozens of monks from the Immortal Realm watching carefully, and all the monks of the Immortal Realm who can truly enter the ruins, all of whom are geniuses, can naturally withstand the baptism of the great aura in the sacred pond. , But they are too weak in this ruin. They can only look around in the same place, wanting to see if they will be lucky enough to be protected by an immortal sage, and they can go to bathe the aura. The three little sisters did not speak, nor did they speak through divine thoughts, but moved slowly, using sign language or looking in their eyes when they needed to communicate. In this way, the three little sisters entered the sacred pool without any risk, bathed in the aura of the great power, and calmly absorbed the aura to temper the pragmatic foundation of the body. In fact, when the three of them entered the pool, the immortal saints had already discovered the anomaly, but after exposing their spirits, they found that they couldn''t see anything. They couldn''t help being shocked, and seeing the speed of Qi Yun disappearing. Obviously speeding up, and the aura in the sacred pool is enough for them, they are not troubled, and they have chosen to be in peace with each other, and then they will find new opportunities after all. "Boom!" Suddenly the situation changed. There were thunderclouds on the sky, and golden lightning swayed in the clouds like a dragon. "What''s going on? How did the good-looking things change? No one is using magical powers, is it possible that a treasure will come out?" "No, you see, there are new thunderclouds appearing. The pure white thunderclouds appeared first, and now the red clouds appear again, but the clouds are full of golden lightning swaying. What is going on? !" "This... seems to be Thunder Tribulation! Who on earth is this, actually crossing the Tribulation in the ruins, and... this is obviously the Immortal King Tribulation, there are monks in the Golden Fairyland in this fairy palace? Is this a joke? ?!" When they noticed the changes in the sky, all the monks were stunned. They couldn''t understand who would cross the calamity in the ruins, and even more did not understand why it was the Golden Wonderland monks who crossed the calamity. This is too unthinkable and seems beyond their cognition. . But they soon discovered what was wrong. The source was actually the Shenchi. After someone shouted, everyone turned their eyes to the Shenchi, wanting to see what happened. Chapter 2082： It seems to hurt! The monks near the sacred pond saw Lin Momo and Ling''er in the sacred pond. At this time, the thundercloud above the sky seemed to have come to life. The pure white thundercloud and the fiery red thundercloud were separated. Each aura fell down and connected to the two little sisters. The little sisters didnt learn much of the Dao Qi Yun, but with this series of changes, the Dao Qi Yun in the sacred pool began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the immortal holy realm did not exist. Get fast, this scene can be said to be silly for everyone, whether it is the Immortal Sage Supreme, the Half-Step Immortal Sage Venerable, or the Immortal Venerable Monk who is watching from a distance, they are completely dumbfounded now. They dont understand why there are really Golden Fairy cultivators here, and they are still bathing in the sacred pond, if it werent for the appearance of thunderclouds and frequent visions, they would have been unable to detect these two little girls. The presence! Over there, the little sisters had no worries. The two Qi Yun fell on the sky, and when Lei Jie was connected with them, they already knew that they were safe. At least the monks were afraid to do anything to them. of. Their immortal king robbery is not trivial. Even if the cultivators of the Dao Ancestral Realm come, they may not dare to attack them. Compared with their expected effect, it is many times stronger. If it is not for the real feeling now, they even All felt that there was no such possibility. As for Xu Lang, when the little sisters felt they were about to overcome the catastrophe, they had already let Xu Liang leave, and found a place to hide in the distance. Xu Langs talent is not bad, but after the little sisters taught him some advanced magical powers and techniques, Xu Langs foundation became stronger, and at the same time he discovered that Xu Langs plasticity is not worse than that of Princess Fuhan. After bathing in the middle of the bath, Lin Momo tried his best to suppress the realm, until Linger was sure that he could overcome the catastrophe and he could no longer suppress it, but Xu Lang already felt that he could continue the pragmatic foundation. If he overcomes the catastrophe now, the loss is beyond words, so Xu Lang had to leave first. "These two little girls...what''s going on? How did they hide their aura before, so that the deity didn''t detect anything, and they never dared to try it out. In the end, they were such two little guys. What kind of trouble!" "This...too incredible, the immortal king robbery of these two little girls is too terrifying, and the power of the half-step immortal holy robbery of the deity back then, but even more mysterious, I am afraid it is the power of the holy ancestor realm. The one who came, didn''t dare to take action to stop these two little girls from crossing the robbery tonight. When did the group have such two little evildoers, why didn''t we hear a word?" "Hmm... I have seen these two little girls before. They seem to be at odds with Princess Hongwei, but Princess Hongwei did not go out of the ruins. Even if Emperor Tiantong and others are standing next to Princess Hongwei, they still I am afraid of the young men in black around these little girls. This is really hard to understand, but there is no doubt that these little girls are not something we can afford!" "Heh... Princess Hongwei is afraid of them, that is really not something we can provoke, but these two little evildoers are peerless geniuses that we have never heard of, then we naturally can''t shoot them. This is the hope of our race. , If they grow fast enough, in the future maybe the masters of the nine heavens and ten places will be born among them, this is the treasure of the race!" The celestial sages in the sacred pond came back to their senses and talked a lot, but they soon left the sacred pond, allowing the little sisters to absorb the great energy in the sacred pond with peace of mind, so that they had never succeeded. Immortal King Jie I have seen. Whether it is a demigod or other ethnic groups, the geniuses of the race are extremely caring, unless there are geniuses who do not know how to live or die, and repeatedly provoke them, they will take action. The human race of the nine heavens and ten earth seems to care less about the geniuses, but even in this chaotic era, the genius is the existence that various forces are striving for. It is not that they really dont care about the genius. The reason why they are still killing each other now is that Because there is no emperor who makes rules and rules the entire human race of nine days and ten places. Even without the appearance of the emperor, when the crisis comes, the human race will unite as never before, and do their best to care for and train the younger generations, and no longer have a view of the door. This was demonstrated during the war between the monster race and the human race before the end of the ancients. Incisively and vividly. For these demigod cultivators in the realm of immortal saints, they are not only because they want to protect the geniuses of the younger generations, but also because there are many powerful men exploring the big world, so that they dare not easily attack the younger generations of geniuses. The punishment for those who have received severe punishment and the innocent obliteration of a genius younger generation is not something that these immortal saints can bear. What''s more, the little sisters are absolutely enchanting geniuses, even Princess Hongwei cant be as small Sisters, they think they dare not even do it! "Sister, I think it will hurt!" Ling''er kept absorbing the great energy in the sacred pond, and at the same time looked at the red thunderclouds above the sky with some fear, and the golden lightning swaying in the thunderclouds made the little girl feel terrified~www.novelhall.com ~ This is not that the little girl is timid, but the emotions that are inexplicable when she sees Thunder Tribulation. You must know that this is a little thing that even Immortal Saint Supreme doesnt care about. How can fear be only half of it? Bu Xian Sheng Lei Jie''s immortal king robbery. "Don''t be afraid, hold your mind, if you are afraid, it is almost impossible to succeed in crossing the catastrophe. Father must be watching us, but father will definitely not intervene in our crossing the catastrophe. Ling''er can''t be there yet. If you formally cross the catastrophe, you will fail. That will disappoint my father." Lin Momo comforted Ling''er, but she herself was extremely frightened. Fortunately, she knew that when the Qi Yun descended, the Tribulation had already begun, and fear was the first level. After passing this level, one must begin to truly endure the temper of Thunder. This is not the first time the little sisters have crossed the robbery, but it is the first time that they have met such a different kind of thunder robbery. This makes them feel caught off guard at the beginning. Fortunately, they did not really panic. At the last moment, they finally returned. Still calmed down, An An steadily began to accept the thunder baptism, was injured by the thunder bit by bit, and at the same time was reborn bit by bit. The Dao Qi Yun in the sacred pool was also rapidly consumed. The Qi Yun that was originally enough for more than a dozen immortal sages to bathe disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon after it was consumed more than half. Chapter 2083： It seems to be eccentric once "Oh my God, it''s incredible. The speed at which they are absorbing the energy of the Great Dao is faster than that of the previous twenty-odd Supremes. It''s too bad, it''s really small in the real fairyland. Guy, are you really saving the Immortal King Tribulation?!" "It''s really incredible, it''s too unbelievable. How could there be such a heaven-defying existence in this world? Princess Hongwei is already against the heavens. At a young age, she was taught the tribal supernatural powers by the heavens. How can these two little girls? Looks even more enchanting than Princess Hongwei, is this going to change?!" "Hmm...Isnt the ethnic group planning to attack the nine heavens and ten lands in the near future? Could it be that these two little girls went to the Chaos Avenue to give the ancestral gifts to the ethnic group. Appear among these two little girls?" "Don''t say, it''s really possible. Nine Heavens and Ten Earths are a big world that has never appeared before. Among the big worlds controlled by the race, there is no big world that can compare to half of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Two heaven-defying little evildoers are definitely a sign of prosperity. It is really the Great Avenue of Chaos to protect my demi-god race!" The demi-god monks were shocked, and after a little regained consciousness, they were surprised. They just don''t know what their expressions would be when they knew that the little sisters were not demi-god monks, but human monks of nine heavens and ten earth. Princess Hongwei is here. She has been searching for a long time and finally found this place. During the period, she sent a message to Emperor Tiantong, but found that it could not be transmitted. This made her a little depressed, but she didn''t worry about anything. She didn''t think of the black-clothed youth. How can Tiantong Emperor and others behave? After all, they are all semi-god monks, and Tiantong Emperor and others are all at the quasi-emperor level. Even the great emperor will not easily punish Tiantong Emperor and others, let alone Lin Nan who is the same. The existence of the quasi-emperor level does not have that strength even if he wants to punish him. Moreover, her aunt Hong Mi has already arrived. This is a conclusion she has drawn based on calculations. Although it is not clear why her aunt did not give her law information after arrival, one thing is certain. In this big world Above, no one can punish aunt Hong Mi except for the Emperor Ming Lu. Even the ancestor of the demi-god race had to show her a little face, so Hong Wei would not even think about the possibility that Hong Mi would be scared away by Lin Nan. In her opinion this is completely nonsense. "Sure enough, it''s these two little girls, but... the immortal king robbery of these two little things is too terrifying!" When she came here, after seeing the little sisters in the sacred pond, Hong Wei breathed a sigh of relief, and finally she didnt have to look around, but only after she got nearby did she discover that the thunder catastrophe of the little sisters was really terrifying. Now, when compared with that of the Immortal King Jie and the little sisters, she is nothing short of a witch! Princess Hongwei did not move, because she knew that once she made her move, she would definitely be smashed to death by thunder robbery. Monks kept coming. When they saw the situation of the little sisters, they kept exclaiming and talking, feeling that this world seemed to be changing, and there were actually such two little evil spirits. Of course, no one ignores Princess Hongwei. Since the arrival of Princess Hongwei, no one has used Princess Hongwei to compare the little sisters. After all, Princess Hongwei is a veritable son of heaven. It''s not simple, it''s not something they can compare. Although their realm is higher than Princess Hongwei, they all know that they are not qualified to evaluate Princess Hongwei''s talent. "Boom..." Wei Zun Academy The lightning and thunder finally fell down, and the little sisters had already absorbed the great energy in the sacred pond, and now they have separated to a distance to avoid problems with thunder and entanglement. "Hmm!" Lin Momo snorted after resisting the first thunder, which was very painful, but still not into an intolerable situation. She just glanced at the sky, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit distressed. The first thunder of lightning was struck by three lightning bolts. There was almost no waste of it. All of it fell on her body. The back will only be stronger than this. I couldn''t help feeling that it seemed that I might not be able to survive the thunder catastrophe safely. "Oh..." On the other side, Ling''er was struck by three lightning bolts, and the jumper suddenly screamed. Taking a look at Lin Momo''s side, Ling''er, who originally wanted to seek comfort, closed her mouth obediently to avoid disturbing Lin Momo''s tribulation, and the gain would not be worth the loss and a big mistake would be made. In this way, the little sisters came to fight each other. When they came back, even Lin Momo couldn''t help but scream when the thunder fell, but fortunately, every time there is no danger, although the pain is extremely small, but small Both sisters fought back. "Oh my God! With this power, even if the immortal saint is hit by half a step, he will be seriously injured. These two little girls are actually...this is too bad, if it really allows them to survive the immortal king''s robbery. , Don''t they have to have a half-step immortal saint level of combat power?!" "His mother, this is indeed...too heaven-defying, this world has never been in the fairy king realm before being able to be no weaker than a half-step fairy sage monk, but these two little girls...look like... As long as they step into the fairy king realm, just in the early stage of the fairy king realm, they have the same strength that can compete with the half-step immortal saints, if they are allowed to cultivate to the peak level of the fairy king I am afraid it is all. You can easily slaughter the half-step immortal saint!" "Exactly... what kind of existence is needed to cultivate these two little girls? This is too terrifying. Wouldn''t it be more defying to tune out the existence of these two little girls?!" With the passage of time, the monks who were watching in the same place gradually became dumbfounded again. All this gave them a dreamlike feeling. It was too unreal, but it happened to be real. The things that make their thinking confused, they just feel that their brains are no longer used. They are all strong, powerful enough to open up a small world in the chaos. Obviously their brains will not be really enough, but now they really feel that they are not enough. The situation of the little sisters is what they used to be. See, I have never seen it in the annals of history, even in the wild history and some strange talks, I dare not write like this, it really subverts their cognition! "This... if these two little girls really have a half-step immortal saint level of combat power, I really can''t help them!" Princess Hongwei frowned. For her, she didn''t want to kill the little sisters, but just wanted to teach them a lesson, but now it seems that the way of heaven who always stood by her side seemed to be biased once. ! Chapter 2084： She dare to say that Finally, the two little sisters passed the Tribulation of the Immortal King, and at the moment when the thundercloud dissipated, auspiciousness was scattered. Until this moment, the onlookers were horrified to discover that from beginning to end, the immortal king''s calamity of the little sisters was not the catastrophe of the great world, but the thunder calamity directly descended from the Chaos Avenue. When Lei Jie was there, it was not obvious. At the same time, they were amazed at Lei Jie''s extraordinary and enchanting talents of the little sisters, so they ignored the subtleties of the two thunder tribulations, and they never found out. Now that Lei Jie retreated and Xiang Rui was falling, they finally discovered this. For a while, everyone opened their mouths and eyes widened, their minds were completely blank, and they looked at the sky madly. When he returned to his senses, there was an uproar in an instant. "How is this possible...Even when the Dao Ancestral Realm''s existence crosses the Tribulation and becomes the quasi emperor, it is impossible for all the tribulations to be brought down by the Chaos Dao. emperor!" "It''s true... it''s impossible to look at it, it''s impossible to say it, it''s impossible to think about it, but... why is it like this? The two of them are just crossing the Immortal King''s Tribulation, how can it be controlled by the Chaos Dao. Instead of being in charge of the Great World Heavenly Dao?!" "Monsters... true enchanting wizards! This world is indeed going to change, and our demigods will be stronger than ever! This is... this is a good thing!" "Yes, this is a good thing. We are stupidly saying that it is impossible to do anything here, which is really confused!" The demigod monks onlookers were surprised, but gradually became fully awake, and then laughed out of excitement. This series of changes did not take a long time, but it seemed to them that it took tens of millions of years. . Princess Hongwei came back to her senses, but she was not too overjoyed, nor was she sad because the little sisters were more talented than her. Instead, the fighting spirit surged? Before that, she was purely trying to teach the little sisters, she didn''t find it difficult, nor did she think there was any sense of accomplishment, but now it is different. Two enchanting wizards that have never existed in the ages, if she can bully and bully them before they have fully grown up, this sense of accomplishment is really not ordinary, especially in the future if one of the two little sisters becomes the emperor of heaven. , Then even if she hadn''t been able to cultivate into the Heavenly Emperor''s status, the things she taught the little sisters now were enough for her to be proud of her life. Everyone knows that Princess Feiyan has gained the powers of the race from Heaven. At the same time, she also thinks that she has the powers of the race. This is because when Princess Feiyan got the powers of the race, she was not far away. There will be this misunderstanding. In fact, she didn''t get the magical powers taught by the Heavenly Dao, but was sorted out by the Heavenly Dao, and slightly improved her qualifications. Her father was the Great Emperor, and like the City Lord of Ten Thousand Stars City, he was the highest emperor at the peak of the Great Emperor, but she had never made an exception to teach her magical powers. The ancestor of the family was also a Supreme Emperor, but also never made an exception to teach her tribal magical powers. Its just that she has an aunt who loves her very much. She once taught her many magical abilities that only the Taoist ancestors are qualified to cultivate. In addition, when she cultivated into the Immortal King''s fruit status, Heavenly Emperor Ming Lu happened to see it. She, seeing that she has extraordinary aptitude, and there are three great emperors in her family, and all of them are high-level great emperors, she has taught her a magical power that only great emperors are qualified to cultivate. Her opportunity is not comparable to that of Feiyan Princess, nor can other princes and princesses, but now that she has seen the two little sisters go through the catastrophe, she knows that the little sisters must also be strong. The author taught her, which really inspired her to be competitive. "Yes, now I finally have the strength to compete with this princess. I just don''t know if you two can successfully overcome the calamity, whether you can use your current strength flexibly, and whether you can display all the magical powers you have learned." Princess Hongwei walked over unhurriedly, looking at the two little sisters who had gathered auspiciousness and whispered together, and said with a smile. "Oh, what''s the matter with you guy, my father already gave you a lot of face when he was outside the ruins, and you are still chasing after him. If you anger my father, not just you are going to finish the game. Your family is going to be completely cold." Linger glanced at Princess Hongwei, showing a look of surprise, and then said this in an innocent appearance. "hiss" "This little girl... is too powerful. She has a talent against the sky and her mouth is not weak. I don''t believe that she doesn''t know the identity of Princess Hongwei. She dare to say that. She is really amazing!" "It''s really amazing. It can be seen that the backgrounds of these two little girls must be no worse than that of Princess Hongwei. Although we don''t know which family they came from, we can be sure that today we have seen the extraordinary Thunder Tribulation just now. Can watch a battle between the proud of heaven!" "Hahaha...well, it''s been a long time since I saw the princes and princesses fighting. Although these two little girls have no titles, they are more suitable for princess titles than the other princesses. Princess Hongwei is also one of the top princesses. Now they If its a fight, its really an eye-opener for us." "Hey, if these three little princesses are fighting, I won''t look for any chance after watching, just leave directly, to avoid fighting with others because of looking for chance, and being killed by the strong here, then I cannot kill today. Its impossible to make people enviable and jealous to tell what he has seen and heard." "Hahaha... I''m the same Seeing that the little sisters and Honglin are obviously about to fight, the monks who were onlookers didn''t mean to persuade him to fight, but started to booze. The previous respect for Hongwei has disappeared. Too much is that many people have already started gambling at the bank. "We are just juniors. Seniors shouldn''t get angry just because of this." Princess Hongwei''s complexion changed. She had never imagined that such a delicate and lovely little girl could be so irritating when she spoke, but fortunately she could bear it, and she would not lose her temper. Its just that she can be sure now that Lin Nan is not a cultivator at the Taoist ancestor level, nor a quasi-emperor level cultivator. It is definitely a great emperor level existence. Looking at it this way, she and Tiantong Emperor have indeed given enough face before. On the contrary, she didn''t know the importance. At the same time, she finally understood why after she left, she could no longer get in touch with Emperor Tiantong and others, and her aunt never contacted herself. But in the same way, she knew that Lin Nan deliberately let her chase the three little sisters, so she was not afraid that things would become uncontrollable. Chapter 2085： Who taught the supernatural powers? Linger no longer said anything to Hong Wei, because she had already seen that Hong Wei would still not leave easily. Before, it could be said that it was purely to teach them, but now she wants to fight the little sisters. Open, only after the winner is determined, it will stop. Although the two little sisters have entered the fairy king realm, they are still unsure of suppressing Hong Wei. After all, Hong Wei is at the peak of the fairy king realm, not an ordinary monk, but a genius among geniuses. One of the two has entered the middle stage of the fairy king realm, and he must be able to easily solve Hong Wei, but now he is not sure of this. The two little sisters glanced at each other, and at the same time, with the magic weapon blessed on Xu Lang''s body, they told Xu Lang to stay away from this place quickly, and then they performed magical attacks on Hongwei together. Da Luo kills the palm of the sky! The two little sisters are the strongest supernatural powers as soon as they play. They dont have the thought of having fun here. After all, they are now practicing, not traveling in mountains and rivers. Besides, there are so many high-level monks next to them, who knows whether there will be any life. Enough, the guy who wants to stay in the history to shoot at them, if such an accident occurs, it will not be worth the loss. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two big golden handprints shattered into the void, causing cracks in the space. To display such mighty magical powers in this big world must be the existence of a half-step immortal saint, but now the little sisters have entered the fairy king Only in the environment, they already have this kind of combat power. It seems unbelievable. It is a living monster in the eyes of others, but it is not something worth showing off to the little sisters. You must know that Liu Ruqing was on the continent that was stripped away from the nine heavens and ten earth not long ago. Before the buried Demon Palaces treasure, three puppets whose bodies were not inferior to the half-step immortal sage were smashed. At that time, if they met the real half-step immortal sage, there would be no chance of winning, but when they stepped into the fairy king realm, they It''s another matter. If the two little sisters now meet an ordinary half-step immortal, not to mention killing each other, but they can still do it if they have the upper hand. "Ok?" Seeing that the little sisters directly used the magical attack, Hong Wei could not help but was stunned, but soon also used her own magical attack. Relatively speaking, Hongweis magical power attacks are not so powerful, but this is because the power of the magical attacks she displays are mostly restrained, which is the result of skillful use of the combat power possessed by the current realm. In comparison, she does have an advantage in skills. After all, she has been in the fairy king realm for six to seven hundred years, and it has been 30 to 40 years since she has entered the peak of the fairy king realm. Among the two novices who have entered the fairy king realm can be compared. But Hongwei soon discovered something wrong. In her opinion, the little sisters magical attacks were very strong, but because of the difference in realm, the little sisters today could not be her opponents, but when three attacks are about to hit When we were together, she found out that she had made a mistake. "Boom!" There was a roar, and the magical power attacks of the two big Luo Mietian palms and Hongwei collided together, causing the space of that party to oscillate with a radius of thirty or forty long, just like two not very weak half-step immortals fighting general. "It''s amazing. These three little princesses are really stronger than the other. Princess Hongwei''s talent and toughness have been known for a long time, but those two little girls have only shown their figure now, and they have been able to join hands to fight against Princess Hongwei. Unbelievable, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would definitely not believe it was true. After all, those two little girls were just little guys who had just entered the early stage of the fairy king realm!" "Yes, I just stepped into the Immortal King Realm. I was able to compete with Princess Hongwei in a joint situation. You must know that Princess Hongwei is at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm. If this is replaced by another monk, even if it is Other princes or princesses, even at the same level as Princess Hongwei, only have room to be suppressed in an instant, but these two little girls contend with Princess Hongwei at a low level. This is really... the first time since ancient times, let We have witnessed history with our own eyes!" "Unbelievable! Unbelievable! These two little girls are afraid that as long as they enter the middle stage of the fairy king realm, they will be able to fight alone with Princess Hongwei, and even suppress Princess Hongwei. These little evildoers actually appeared in our half. Protoss is one of the greatest blessings for my demigod to come. I cant wait to hear the news that the emperor canonize these two little princesses!" Seeing that the attacks of both sides were regardless of strength, after colliding together for a long time, they all canceled each other out. No other accident happened. The little sisters and Hongwei also stopped temporarily, and the monks watching from afar There was an uproar immediately, almost all of them were extremely excited, and kept sighing, and didn''t care what others thought of them. Now they are extremely happy. "Unexpectedly, the two of you actually also have the Dao at the emperor level. It really... surprises me!" Hong Wei''s expression is complicated. She previously felt something was wrong when the magical power attack was about to collide, because from the two palms of Da Luo Mietian, she felt the Qi of the Emperor of Heaven and the one she used. Remember that magical powers attacked different sources, but they were extremely similar mysteries, and this had a lot of impact on her. The existence of the emperor level will not easily teach others the Taoism. Even the disciple who teaches directly will not teach the real great magical powers until a certain level, and will teach the Taoism of the emperor level. The reason why she was taught by Minglu The Heavenly Emperor Taoism is also an exception. She herself doesn''t know why the unsmiling Min Lu would teach her such mysterious Taoism. After all, although her talent is extremely high, she has not reached the level only seen in ancient times. And just now, she discovered that the two little girls who fought with her were actually the magical powers of the Metropolitan Emperor. Although they were the same magical powers, they were still incredible, and she didn''t seem to have heard of any heavenly powers. The little sisters showed it like that. "Who imparted the magical powers between you two?" Hongwei calmed down slightly and watched the little sisters ask. Most of her attention was on Lin Momo, because she could see that Lin Momo was relatively calm and more reliable than Ling''er. "What''s the matter with my father? I want to learn?" Linger glanced at Hongwei and said proudly. Hongwei did not respond, but still stared at Lin Momo. After Lin Momo nodded, she was convinced that Linger did not lie. It was just because of this, she couldn''t help being confused, Lin Nan was the father of these two little girls, then...Which emperor is Lin Nan? Chapter 2086： But what to do! Hong Wei thought for a while, but couldn''t think of which heavenly emperor it was, and because of this, she had a guess in her heart. Although she has not seen the demi-god emperor completely, she still knows the deeds of those emperors. She knows that the emperors are all alone, and there are no Taoists, let alone daughters. After all, whether the emperor is married Still having a child, that will be the top priority of the demigod, her identity is not simple, if there is a descendant of the emperor, it is impossible to hear nothing. From this, she guessed that Lin Nan and his party were not demi-god cultivators. This thought made her shocked. There is a heavenly emperor, two such little girls who are against the sky, and a Xu who is not so talented. Lang could come and go freely in this world controlled by the demigod heavenly emperor. If there were no other reasons, it would be extremely terrifying. "Which big world do you come from?" Hongwei showed a slight smile, smiled at the little sisters and asked. Its just that she knows that her smile is a helpless smile, because now she finally knows why she cant communicate with Emperor Tiantong and others, and why her aunt has not communicated with her yet. I am afraid that all of this belongs to the two little girls in front of her. What the father did. Even if the little sisters admit that they are not demi-god monks, she can''t bring the demi-god monks around to besiege the little sisters, at least not too obvious, after all, who knows if Lin Nan will suddenly take action and kill them directly. The most helpless thing was that she found out that she was actually the whetstone chosen by Lin Nan. This made her proud and hard to accept, but she had to accept it. She didn''t know what was going on outside now, but there was Once it was certain, Lin Nan did not suffer any crisis, otherwise her aunt or Tiantong Emperor and others would have already entered. No one of the monks of the same generation has a deeper background than her, but now they have met two little girls with higher talents and a deeper background than her. This feeling is really bad. "Nine heavens and ten earth, what''s wrong, do you have any questions?" After the two little sisters looked at each other, Linger asked with a puzzled look. The little sisters are not afraid. After all, they never thought about concealing their identities from the beginning. It was just for less trouble. Now they are already troublesome, so dont mind telling Hongwei, as long as you dont let others. It''s good to hear, they are convinced that from the cautious nature of Hongwei''s successive trials, they will never do anything too extreme. What''s more, they are now able to contend against Hong Wei. As long as Hong Wei does not find too powerful monks to chase them down, everything is easy to say, but it makes the experience more exciting. If there is only one Hong Wei chasing them, it would be really somewhat Boring. "Very good!" Hongwei''s mouth twitched twice. She finally understood that she despised everything on weekdays. This is not her own problem, but the temperament of all the guys with deep backgrounds and talents. She didn''t say anything, the doubts were resolved, she was able to perform magical attacks wholeheartedly, but she knew that if she only used magical attacks, it would not be possible to defeat the little sisters who joined forces, let alone suppress or kill. , Dang Even took out the best magic weapon in his body, a supreme holy artifact. "Run!" When Hongwei said it was good, the little sisters knew it was bad. Especially when Hongwei took out the magic weapon, they immediately took out a flying magic weapon without any hesitation, and controlled the magic weapon Broken Void without hesitation. go with. This is also in the ruins. There are restrictions everywhere, and the random shattering of the void may lead to death, otherwise the little sisters will never escape Hong Wei''s control. "Oh my God, what happened to those little girls? There are all kinds of Jedi, all kinds of killing formations, if they pass into a killing formation, they will be killed in an instant, Princess Hongwei Even if they take out the sacred artifacts, they won''t really kill them, what''s the matter with them?!" "This...couldn''t it be... the two little girls have an inexplicable fear of the sacred artifacts that we don''t know? That''s why they will directly choose to fly away from the void when they see the sacred artifacts! " "It''s possible, but after all, it''s too reckless. In the end... It''s two seven or eight-year-old little girls, really, if there is an accident, how can it be good!" The monks onlookers suddenly boiled when they saw the little sisters leaving. You must know that enchanting wizards like the little sisters have never seen them before. I don''t know if this has not appeared in the annals of hundreds of millions of years. Waiting for the evildoer, if today is accidentally fallen in this secret realm, it would be an immeasurable loss for their demigod race! For a time, while the monks were crying and crying, many monks took out the magic weapon for communication, hoping to contact the strong one as soon as possible, to prevent the little sisters from entering the Jedi by mistake, and to ensure the safety of these two enchanting wizards. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com But they discovered to their horror that they could no longer get in touch with the outside world. The magic weapon for communication could only be with friends in the ruins. This discovery made them desperate. "What''s the matter? When I first came in, I was clearly still able to use it, and I could get in touch with the outside world. Why can''t I use it now?!" "Oh heaven... is this trying to play on our demigods? I just gave us two little evildoers, and now I want to take them away. What kind of reason is this? Is there any reason at all?" After discovering that they cant get in touch with the outside world, and the strongest among them is only the monks of the ancestral realm, even if the strong of the ancestor realm can be found in the ruins, the strong of the ancestor realm in this ruins cannot be completely To ensure safety, accidents may still occur, which makes them suddenly angry. Hong Wei''s expression is complicated, and she knows that the little sisters are not stupid. The reason they admit that they are aliens is because they see that she is already jealous, so she disdains to cover up, but this method seems too extreme, it is actually straightforward. The Broken Void left, making her dare not chase. "But it''s okay, if you just die like this, then even if your father asks the guilt, I will be able to get rid of the relationship temporarily, and it will be resolved when the emperor of my clan comes." murmured to herself in her heart, Hong Wei did not leave there, but calculated the direction, feeling that the little sisters were heading south, they followed. Although she hoped that the little sisters would die in the killing formation, she did not pin all her hopes on the killing formation. After all, the little sisters went very simply. Chapter 2087： What a magical place Normal people, even extremely powerful monks, powerful people at the Dao ancestor level, will not choose Broken Void when they are in this ruin as a last resort. Even if they choose Broken Void to escape when they have to, they will hesitate. For a moment, I definitely wouldn''t leave like the little sisters. It was too simple and neat, and it seemed that I had already planned to leave Broken Void. The fact is just as Hongwei thought. After the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er left the broken space, they did not teleport into the killing formation, nor did they enter the Jedi, but came to the place where Xu Lang was. . "The two little princesses are really brave and heroic. They are indeed heroines. They are worthy of the precious daughters of seniors and queens. If they were replaced by me, I would definitely not dare to do so." After seeing the two little sisters, Xu Lang was not surprised, but hippy smiled and flattered. Long before the little sisters were about to cross the calamity, when he left the sacred pond, the young lady and you were worried that you would be suppressed by a kind of demi-god monk after the successful cross, so in addition to letting him bless the invisible treasure, you also He was given a medium magic weapon, and the little sisters came to him directly by controlling the flying magic weapon through the induction of the medium magic weapon. This is not a clever method, but any monk who has a similar magic weapon will use it when encountering a dangerous situation. Naturally, it is not so stupid for the three to think of this method. As for the demigod monks with a dumb look, they dont know what happened, and they cant figure out why the little sisters broke through the ruins and escaped. Its just that they dont know the situation of the little sisters, nor did they think of them. There are only such treasures. "Hurry up, hurry up, that old woman Hongwei will definitely think of this, after all, she didn''t see you, she was also very close to my sister and me. After the initial surprise, I will see that my sister and I have already done it. Well prepared, maybe she is already coming here, but she has the ultimate holy artifact, we can''t beat it!" Ling''er didn''t want to listen to Xu Lang''s flattery now, and her little heart was beating extremely violently before she was really near death. To be honest, although she and Lin Momo knew that Hongwei would definitely take out the treasure, they never thought that Hongwei actually had the best sacred artifact, and they could see that the best sacred artifact was not simple, even if it wasn''t just a thought It will definitely not require too much mind blessing to send all its power. Lin Momo didn''t speak, but after putting away the flying magic weapon, he pulled it and talked, but he didn''t see Ling''er on the way going forward, and at the same time he took out a magic weapon to hold Xu Lang and avoid it. Xu Lang hasn''t crossed the catastrophe yet, even after the catastrophe, the guy who can''t keep up with her is left behind. "I really guessed it. It''s not easy for the little sisters. Even if there is a strange magic weapon, it is not something ordinary people can do if they dare to break through the space and teleport in this ruin." Hongwei soon came to the place where the three of them had just been, and saw the vitality left by the three of them, and she couldn''t help but sigh. She has seen too many talents of heaven, but it is rare to see such talents as the little sisters, especially when the little sisters are obviously only seven or eight years old, they have been able to do this, really. Very simple, if it grows up, it is absolutely terrifying. "Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, its really a magical place. I dont know if your father is really the Emperor of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. While chasing in the direction where the little sister and Xu Lang left, Hong Wei kept thinking about the problem in her heart. She is longing for Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, not because of the human monks on the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, but because of the great world itself, which is a great world full of various fantasy colors, nineteen heavenly spirits, this It''s a big world like never before. She knew that the Emperor of Heaven has not appeared in the nine heavens and ten places so far, and the nineteen heavenly spirits are still unowned. If Lin Nan is really the emperor who walked out of the nine heavens and ten places, it would be very interesting. The world can become the Emperor of Heaven. In this way, even if she cannot control a large world in the future, she can still find another way to cultivate the status of Emperor of Heaven. "Huh? That''s it?" After chasing for more than two hours, I can see the figure of the three little sisters clearly, and the distance is gradually getting closer, but when I see Lin Momo taking Ling''er and Xu Lang, they plunge into a curtain of water. , Hong Wei could not help but was stunned. Hurrying to the water curtain, Hong Wei realized that this was an entrance. Behind the water curtain may be connected to a secret world or a Jedi, but the three little sisters have already entered, and she is now chasing after them. The three of them came, naturally there is no reason to shrink back. Hongwei didn''t hesitate for long. After only two or three breaths, she also crossed the water curtain, and then came to a world of beautiful mountains and clear waters, which made her dazed and didn''t understand what was going on. But just when she was about to scan her mind to observe the surrounding situation, UU reading was surprised to find that the mind could only explore the area ten miles around. "This is... Is this the core of the entire ruin, where the inheritance of the quasi emperor lies?" I looked at the birds and beasts around me, and I looked behind me again. The water curtain when I came in has long since disappeared. In addition, my spiritual thoughts have been imprisoned, and my cultivation has been suppressed. I can only display the equivalent of an ordinary true fairyland monk. All of this has to make her think that this is the core of the relic. After thinking about it a little bit, Hong Wei walked forward. Judging from the fact that the entrance and exit disappeared after entering, although she and the little sisters all entered through the water curtain, they were transferred to different locations. Now that her spiritual consciousness is suppressed, she cannot instantly know the situation within a radius of 10,000 to 20,000 miles, so she can only investigate slowly, hoping to find the three little sisters. As for the inheritance of the quasi-emperor, she doesnt care. After all, she knows more than the quasi-emperor-level Taoism, and she can even know both the quasi-emperor-level Taoism and the heavenly-emperor level. Under the ruins. Hongwei didn''t know, after she and the little sisters all entered this small world, Lin Nan also followed. Lin Nan is also not interested in the inheritance in this ruin, but he knows that the inheritance in this ruin was not left by a quasi emperor, but at the last moment this great world was captured by the demigod. The strongest left by the Supreme Emperor. Later, the so-called quasi emperor was only solved by soldiers in a palace outside, and he didn''t really enter the ruins. Chapter 2088： Somewhat inappropriate "Why did they fall from the sky? Are they the immortals of the fairy gate on the mountain?" "It shouldnt be. How could a fairy fall from the sky? From my point of view, this lavish young man must have gone to someones fairy gate and stole these two little fairies who are many times more delicate than porcelain dolls. , And then was chased and killed, was wounded, and then fell from the sky." "Isn''t this still a fairy, there is no difference between what you said and what you didn''t say!" "It''s not the same, it''s definitely not the same. This boy is a thief, and a thief who steals cute little fairies. How can such a person be regarded as a fairy? It can only be regarded as... only..." "What can it be? Is it a fairy thief? Or a fairy thief?" "This...this...I can''t explain it clearly!" In the field, a group of villagers dressed in coarse linen surrounded the little sisters and Xu Lang. They looked at the three in amazement and whispered at the same time without pointing. Lin Momo''s mood was not very good. After crossing the water curtain, they actually appeared above the sky, and because the suppression of this small world was even more terrifying than the big world, she was caught off guard and instantly fell to the ground. If it hadn''t reacted quickly enough, the three of them would have smashed into the depths of several hundred feet underground. It was definitely not the same as if they had to fall from a place of two or three meters from ordinary people. "Xu Lang, you are too heavy, it''s time to lose weight." Ling''er also felt very uncomfortable, glanced at Xu Lang, and said viciously, but her small appearance made people think that she was horrible, except that she was not likable, but she didnt bring reality to people. Sexual oppression. "Okay, I know!" Xu Lang wanted to plead, but he didn''t know how to speak. After all, although Ling''er usually talks about reason, but when he doesn''t reason, he is very harassed, and he is far inferior to Ling''er in terms of cultivation and harassment. So it''s better to say less. "Oh, what are they talking about? I have never passed by, but I understand what they mean. Is it possible that I have opened my mind and have the legendary wisdom root who became a fairy?" "Young people just like to think nonsense, don''t think about it, this is the language of the fairies, you can talk to everything, even if you are deaf, you can hear what the fairies say." "Hey? Didn''t you find out? They actually know each other. That young man seems to be very afraid of these two little fairies. This is clearly not a fairy thief!" The villagers onlookers were shocked when they heard the conversation between the three, but after confirming that the three were in good condition, they all laughed. They have not left yet, but they did not dare to get too close to the three. "Where is this?" Xu Lang stood up, looked at the surrounding villagers and asked. "This is Sishui Village, ten miles away is Sishui Town." The villagers who had been watching curiously, at the moment Xu Lang got up, they stepped back a few steps, and their expressions became tense. After all, the legendary immortals have the magical powers of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, and killing them, these ordinary people, is probably one thing. Just stare at it, and only one old man said calmly. "Okay, there are rewards." Xu Lang smiled, and then waved a handful of immortal crystals, but he quickly collected the immortal crystals and took out a pile of gold ingots, one in front of each person, and three in front of the old man who spoke back. . "There is nothing to look at, let''s go if you take the gold." Xu Lang waved his hand. The villagers tremblingly stretched out their hands and held the gold ingots in their hands. After they were sure that they were all true, they couldn''t hide their joy, and then thanked them again and again. Then they covered the gold ingots and ran to the village in unison. "Hey, I didn''t see it. You dude knows to be considerate of others when doing good, instead of directly giving them immortal crystals that cannot be guarded by their abilities and are completely unusable. It''s just that you are such a big dude. , Why is there such a useless thing as gold?" Behind the two little sisters stood up, Linger smiled and said while looking at Xu Lang. "The storage space is large, and occasionally I like to go to the places where mortals live. I put some gold and silver in the storage magic treasure in case of emergency." Xu Lang smiled. "I don''t know if Hongwei has followed up, let''s go to the Sishui Town first." Lin Momo said. Ling''er and Xu Lang had no objection, after all, Lin Momo had the strongest combat power of the three, and relatively speaking, they were more leadership qualities than Ling''er and Xu Lang. Sishui Town, there is a river passing through the town, there is also a river at the north and south, there is a river a little further away, hence the name. Sishui Town is extremely prosperous because of the well-developed water and land routes. There are more than 30,000 people living in the town for a long time. Counting business travel, it often keeps around 50,000 or 60,000. Lin Nan sits in the lobby of a restaurant, drinking while listening to the diners comments. He could have discovered everything in this small world in a single thought, but he didn''t do that. Sometimes, if he knew everything, it would inevitably be very boring. A group of people walked in, and Lin Nan saw at a glance that he was a monk, but his realm was not high, half of the Qi-refining period was eighty-nine levels, and half of the foundation period. There were men and women, and a total of fifteen people. "This brother, UU reading www.uuknshu.com has no table available, can you let us have dinner at the same table with you?" Just when Lin Nan was about to look back, a woman walked over with two teenagers. The woman was a monk in the late stage of foundation building, and the two teenagers were both monks in the eighth level of Qi Refining Stage. The woman was generous and generous, apparently traveling all the year round and had a very wide experience. The two teenagers were very young. As monks, they were very nervous when facing Lin Nan, the mortal in their eyes. Lin Nan smiled and nodded. "Thank you." The woman saluted and thanked, and then took the two teenagers to sit down. "Sister, I think this... this senior is not an easy one. We... we just sit down like this, it seems a little inappropriate!" After the two teenagers sat down like pins and needles, one of them was a little nervous and whispered to the woman, and the other nodded in agreement. "You two... rest assured, this Xiongtai won''t do anything to you!" The woman only felt helpless. She was the leader of the team. This time she was ordered to take these juniors and juniors down the mountain to experience. The other juniors and juniors are pretty good. Six of them have even reached the base-building stage. Only the two juniors around me From the beginning of the mountain, I always feel that everyone is like a dragon at the foot of the mountain, and I worry wherever I go. "Uncle Master said that you are obsessed with the biographies of those strong people every day. There are so many mundane strongest people in this world, so watch them less in the future, lest you have a bow and snake shadow when you walk the world." The woman said earnestly. Chapter 2089： Lin Dajianxian After a brief conversation, Lin Nan learned that the woman was named Li Si''er, and that was all, there was nothing more to say. After all, Lin Nan was just a mortal in the eyes of the other party, and it was useless to say more. Both parties are not in the same world. People, Lin Nan didnt have the thought of asking more, because they really werent people in the same world. They could understand what Lin Nan was like in the chaos. It can be said to be very rare, in such a small world. Monk, how could he really understand what a person he is. Lin Nan has good senses for people or monks in this small world. The reason is the same. These people are indeed human races. The outside world has been controlled by the demigods for a long time before the demigod took over. Its the world of the human race, and the human race is the aboriginal people of this great world. This is somewhat of a sorrow for Lin Nan. If the nine heavens and ten earths werent for a heavenly emperor like him, they would be reduced to a demigod in the near future. The big world controlled by the demons. Li Siler asked the young man to serve some wine and vegetables and invited Lin Nan to eat with them. Even the two dishes and a pot of wine ordered by Lin Nan were counted in their accounts. This made Lin Nan a little bit dumbfounded, but Li Siler As monks, they can afford to pay for this meal, so he didnt say much, and he didnt have any special things to do. Coming here is no different from wandering aimlessly, but its not. Mind escorting this group of young monks going down the mountain in secret. "Brother Lin, I still think you are very unusual. Are you an incognito great monk?" When Li Si''er was going to pay the bill, the two teenagers looked at Lin Nan. They were no longer as cautious as before, but still failed to be natural. One of them asked quietly, and the other nodded. "Didn''t your senior sister say that I''m just an ordinary person, why do you still ask me that?" Lin Nan smiled and looked at the two teenagers and asked. "It''s different. Before those people saw the senior sister, their eyes couldn''t move away. People like that would definitely not be a great monk, but you are different. You didn''t take our senior sister seriously. You know that she is a rare beauty, and you can''t even see her in the world. In our Danxia Sect, we are one of the best beauty, but you only treat her as an ordinary person, and you seem to be too lazy to talk to us. Its like the elder sister doesnt want to talk to ordinary people, so we two think you must be a big monk." said the two teenagers. "Well, you two are quite clever, yes, I am a great monk, and there is no monk bigger than me in this world." Lin Nan smiled. "what?" The two teenagers were stunned until Li Sier paid the bill and came back with the rest of the monks ready to leave. They called them both before they recovered. The two youngsters came back to their senses and looked at Lin Nan, but Li Sier didn''t wait for them. She seemed to be used to this kind of thing and knew that they would follow up soon. "Let''s go, if you encounter a danger that cannot be solved, you can call me." Lin Nan said. "That... if we really meet danger, how should we call you?" the two teenagers asked both excitedly and suspiciously. "As soon as I call you Lin Dajianxian, I will arrive in no time, and solve the danger for you." Lin Nan thought for a while and said with a smile. The two young men seemed to be even more delighted when they heard the words. They said a few words to Lin Nan. It turns out that they yearn for the sword immortal most. They are also swordsmanship, but there is no strong swordsmanship in Danxia Sect, so they are in the door. Most of the elders were not optimistic about their practice of swordsmanship. Now that they heard Lin Nan say this, and they dared to call themselves Sword Immortals, they immediately believed it. They didn''t leave the restaurant until Lin Nan asked them to catch up with Li Sier and the others. Lin Nan thought it was very interesting. The two monks on the eighth floor of the Qi training period were so easy to believe in others. This is really not normal. I don''t know whether to say that they are stupid or that they are too simple and good. Its just that Lin Nan knows that this time the two teenagers believed in the right person. In any case, they called Lin Nan when they encountered danger. Lin Nan could indeed arrive in an instant. In this small world, it really Nothing can hold Lin Nan, even if the supreme emperor who had opened up this small world was resurrected, there would be no storm in front of Lin Nan. Lin Momo, Ling''er and Xu Lang came to the entrance of the town. They happened to see Li Sier and his party walking out of the town. They immediately saw that they were a group of little monks, and ran over and stopped in front of Li Sier and others. "Hey, hello, my sister and I are also monks, but we are separated from our parents. I am afraid that the enemy will chase us. We are also accompanied by a burden of the third stage of the Qi training period. So we have to worry about it all the time. Can''t you go with you?" Linger said very familiarly. "Huh? You are monks? But how can I not see your realm?" Li Sier stopped and looked at the two delicate little sisters, UU Reading and the extremely handsome Xu Lang. She believed that the three of them were monks, after all, whether it was the delicate and charming little sisters or Xu Lang''s beauty, no one of the monks she had ever met was comparable to the three of them, so naturally there was no such existence in the ordinary. It''s just that she can''t see the strength of the three, so she won''t really believe in Ling''er''s remarks. After all, the rivers and lakes are sinister and the human heart is ugly. It is not the first time she has walked the rivers and lakes. People who know that appearance is harmless tend to be more harmful. "Father gave a secret treasure. We used the secret treasure to cover the Qi machine. This will make you unable to see our cultivation." Linger thought for a while and said with a smile. Before Li Sier could say anything, Lin Momo pulled Linger aside. "Ling''er, my father is nearby. They have contact with my father. Take a closer look. The woman who spoke and the two teenagers at the end have father''s breath. Although they are not strong, they can be sure that they are in contact. Father had contact." Lin Momo whispered. "Huh? Also...that''s true!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er looked at Li Sier and the two teenagers seriously, and the little girl suddenly said in surprise. When she returned to her senses, Ling''er couldn''t help it, and immediately wanted to call Lin Nan. Fortunately, Lin Momo reacted very quickly. He stretched out a hand and covered Ling''er''s mouth, which made Ling''er not shout. sound. On the other side, Li Sier has been confused by the actions of the little sisters. Chapter 2090： You are also practicing? Chapter 2062 Are You Exercising? Li Si''er has encountered various situations, but the situation like this has never been encountered before. Seeing her eagerly whispering, she is actually the little sisters who can''t detect anything. Then Lin Momo suddenly covered Ling''er''s small mouth. A series of changes made Li Si''er puzzled, but she still did not take it lightly. After all, although the little sisters looked innocent, they were very flattering no matter how they looked, but in this world of immortality, who knows what will happen? No one can say for sure, even if the Danxia Sect''s strong people come out, they dare not take it lightly, let alone their disciples. "Sister, these little girls look like the senior who ate with us earlier, is that senior the father of these little girls?" "Yes, I really want to. Also, Sister, please think about the appearance of that senior... it seems that the most handsome person we have ever seen is the boy in white with the two little girls. Nothing compares to that senior, but we actually ignored his face at the time. This is really... so strange!" The two teenagers who were at the same table with Li Sier and Lin Nan in the restaurant walked over and whispered beside Li Sier. "Ok?" Li Sier couldn''t help but stunned when she heard the words. After thinking about it carefully, she was surprised to find that what the two juniors said was true. Lin Nan''s appearance was indeed the best of the men she had ever met. Jane was so impeccable. The level of perfection was incomparable to Xu Lang in front of him. After taking a closer look at the little sisters, Li Si''er only found it incredible. This was a coincidence. Is this fate? "I seem to have seen your father. He is in the town. Would you like me to find it for you?" Li Sier thought for a while and watched the little sisters say seriously, although they have something to do, they are not in a hurry, and if Lin Nan is really a monk, and still strong enough that she can''t see the slightest in person. So Lin Nanfang is willing to dine at the same table with them. After all, no unrelated strong is willing to dine with the weak, so she doesnt mind helping the little sisters find Lin Nan. . "No, we are actually practicing. Unless we encounter special circumstances, my father will not see us. Otherwise, he will find us early on the basis of his cultivation." Lin Momo shook his head. "You are also practicing? So are we. If you don''t mind, you can join us." Before Li Si''er said anything, one of the two teenagers spoke, and the other nodded quickly. The two of them really believe that Lin Nan is a powerful sword repairer. If they chose to believe in Lin Nan because they had heard a lot of stories before, then the real evidence is now placed here to make them believe. It''s justified. Similarly, they felt that a sword immortal''s daughter was also capable of swordsmanship anyway, and must have a high level of swordsmanship. Otherwise, how could the dignified sword immortal be willing to let two little nobles go out to practice. If the little sisters can teach them their swordsmanship, they think this time down the mountain is complete. After all, there is no place suitable for swordsmanship and no place for swordsmanship. They want to have experts Pointing swordsmanship is as difficult as climbing, and now I have met my little sister, the daughter of the sword fairy, this is simply their great opportunity! "No, what are you two doing so excited?" The fellow brothers couldn''t help but look at the two teenagers. Although they all think that the two little sisters are very human and Xu Lang is very handsome, but in any case, adding outsiders to the experience team is a great security risk for them. After all, no one knows how to join. Who is it that came in. The so-called human heart is separated by the belly, no one can be sure that the little sisters are really as pure as their appearance. You must know that the beautiful and flawless women in the world of immortality are definitely the existence of killing people. After all, the better the appearance, the better they are Only by being strong can they protect themselves, otherwise they can only become the playthings of other strong people. "He is really a monk in the training period?" Li Si''er pondered for a long time. Although she didn''t talk with Lin Nan too much, she could see that Lin Nan was not a bully. Although Ling''er looked a little restless, she could see that there was no malice in fact, it was only given to her by Xu Lang. She didn''t feel better, and she couldn''t tell what was going on. She just told her intuitively that Xu Lang looked like the dude she hated. "This is not the case. His spirit is the same as ours, able to explore ten miles." Lin Momo said. This world is really weird. The little sisters spirits can explore ten miles, and Xu Langs spirits can also explore ten miles. Only in terms of combat power, the little sisters are suppressed to an ordinary true fairyland. In the later stage of the monk, Xu Lang was suppressed so that he could barely save his life in the hands of the ordinary Golden Wonderland monk. "Within ten miles, it turns out that the three of you were all monks in the early days of foundation building. He didn''t say anything. You two are the most brilliant and brilliant among all the geniuses I have ever seen. In the base period, it seems that Xiongtai is indeed a great monk hidden in the world!" Li Sier thoughtfully nodded slowly. "Can we experience it with you?" Linger, who finally let go of Lin Momo''s mouth, asked eagerly. She didn''t have to walk with Li Sier and others, but now their spiritual thoughts are suppressed. If they want to understand the situation in this world as soon as possible, naturally they can only have a good relationship with the indigenous monks. Even this is impossible. Knowing everything about the world here, you can only know things in a small atmosphere, UU read , but after all, it is much faster than they slowly explore. "Yes, it''s just that we are going to the Demon Cult to divide the rudder thousands of miles away. It is very dangerous and will fall at any time. There is no way to protect you when we get there. You have to think about it." Li Sier nodded after hesitating for a moment. "I''m not afraid, I like killing people the most." Linger waved her small hand and said boldly. For a while, the atmosphere was a little embarrassing. The Danxiazong disciples looked at me, and when I looked at you, they couldn''t help but feel that they seemed to be careless. The incredibly lovely little girl in front of them seemed to be nothing good! The corners of Li Si''er''s mouth also twitched twice, but since they had agreed, and the little sister and Xu Lang were not like heinous people, they didn''t say much. "Then let''s hurry." Li Sier took out a flying magic weapon. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2091： Dont bully people casually Chapter 2063: Don''t Bully People Casually Above the sky, the little sisters, Xu Lang and the disciple of Danxiazong were riding Li Sier''s flying magic weapon together. This is a huge banana leaf, which has been urged by Li Sier to the maximum. It can take forty or fifty people, but now there are only 18 people, and the speed is not slow, not much different from the fastest speed of the monks in the later period for normal reasons. If Li Sier used all his strength, he would definitely be able to speed up. The little sisters are very popular. After all, they grew up so exquisite and pleasant. In the chaos, you may not find a little girl like them, let alone in this small world, let alone Danxiazong. Inside. As for Xu Lang, although he is handsome and handsome, he is also an existence that the disciples of Danxiazong have never seen before. No one actively talks with Xu Lang. The main reason is that Xu Lang stays away from strangers. The two little sisters were too lazy to take care of others'' attitudes, and the disciples of Danxia Sect were very upset, but they couldn''t say anything. After all, they are now companions, and Xu Lang is also a foundation-building monk. "Senior said he is a sword fairy, is it true?" Those two teenagers who used to dine at the same table with Lin Nan were extremely excited. Although the realm was the lowest, and they were not very courageous on weekdays, they did not give any face to the fellow seniors and sisters at all, saying that everything should be the closest. The location of the little sisters. The two of them were taught by the same master. Like Li Sier, they have the same surname as Li. One is named Li Guanyun and the other is named Li Guanfeng. Except for Li''s own surname, both Guanyun and Guanfeng are theirs. The master took it. "What is the sword immortal? My father is just afraid to scare you. The sword immortal who died in his hands has not one hundred thousand but one million." Ling''er said proudly. Everyone felt dumbfounded, only when Linger was talking and laughing. Lin Momo didn''t restrain Ling''er, because Ling''er didn''t lie, and Danxiazong''s disciples would not believe it. "This princess knows that you will not believe it. If you go to the outside world to see, you will know that the sword fairy is not a powerful existence. The real strong are the emperors, just like my father. This princess has never seen the existence of taking my father''s full blow." Ling''er still said proudly. Even if she knew that Danxiazong''s disciples would not believe it, she didn''t care at all. She just liked to see these guys before the world. The more they didn''t believe it, the more fulfilled she would be. The so-called sword immortal is really not worth mentioning. Some of the immortal sage supreme still call themselves the sword immortal, but after reaching the holy ancestor realm, no one claims to be a sword immortal, even those who specialize in kendo will only claim to be a sword repairer , Can be described as returning to the basics, no longer cares whether the title has deterrent effect. "I believe." "I believe too." Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng said seriously. The other Danxiazong disciples just smiled and asked Ling''er something. They didn''t believe it, but they didn''t directly say whether they didn''t believe it. In their opinion, listening to Ling''er this delicate and pleasant little girl talk big is also an extremely interesting thing. . "Hey, you two actually believe that, by the way, didn''t you ever dine at the same table with my father? Since this is the case, the princess will teach you a magical skill of swordsmanship. Even if you become immortals in the future, it will definitely be enough for you Use the fairyland." When Ling''er heard that someone believed what she was saying, and that they were the two teenagers who had spoken for herself and her sister before, she immediately became energetic. Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng were overjoyed when they heard this. Although they didn''t know what kind of realm the fairyland was, after Ling''er''s sentence became immortal, they really shocked their spirits. This is something they can''t even think of. The seemingly insignificant expression in the mouth of the child really shocked both of them. Of course, the rest of the people still do not believe it, but they never laughed at Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng. After all, it was not the first day they met. They all know that Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng are not really stupid. If they are really stupid, it is impossible to have less than three years. Just cultivate to the eighth level of the refining period. Over there, Li Siler, who was driving the flying magic weapon, looked very solemn, not because of other things, but because of what Linger said. Ling''er''s remarks were just a few headless big words in the eyes of her fellow junior and sisters, but it was a different scene in her ears, causing her heart to turn overwhelmed. She is the adopted daughter of the Sect Master Danxia, ??so she knows many things that ordinary disciples dont know. Knowing that for them, as long as they dont become a powerful person in the Mahayana period, the world that may not be completed in a lifetime is already extremely vast. The big world. But this is just a small world opened up by the strong in the ancient books. Putting the area of ??this world into the outside world is like a drop of water entering the vast ocean. Eye-catching. Her current mood is very complicated, because she knows that the reason why they live in this small world is because they have been defeated by the invaders and have to abandon the big world and enter this small world opened up by the strong ethnic group. In life. She thinks that the little sisters and Xu Lang are the invaders. Now that they are here, it means that the outside invaders have found the small world, and they are very likely to attack in soon. This made her panic, because in Linger''s mouth Sword Immortal is not worth mentioning, it is easy to become immortal, if such a huge force hits here, with the strength of Xiaotiandi now, there is no resistance at all! "Little girl, you seem to have something on your mind." Xu Lang walked up to Li Sier, smiling playfully. Influenced by Lin Nan, the two little sisters would not explore other people''s minds for no reason, but Xu Lang was different. Once he noticed something unusual , he would investigate without hesitation. Although the divine mind was suppressed to a ten-mile range, the intensity was not suppressed much. It was still close to the divine mind of the monk at the beginning of the ordinary true fairyland. In addition, he was proficient in various mysterious abilities, and it was easy to explore Li Si''er''s mind. "You... what do you mean?" Li Si''er was startled and looked at Xu Lang. She no longer believed that Xu Lang was a monk in the foundation-building period, so when Xu Lang asked this, she suddenly became nervous. "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that the invaders are the demigods, not the human race. We came from another human race, not the big world your ancestors lived." Xu Lang set a ban to prevent others from hearing her conversation with Li Sier, and then he said to Li Sier. "Xu Lang, what do you know about life and death? Get out of here and don''t bully people casually." Ling''er glanced at him and saw Xu Lang set the restriction, and suddenly roared. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2092： Has 1 chance Chapter 2064: A Fate "Oh, my respectable little princess Linger, I didn''t bully her, I was just trying to untie her." Hearing Ling''er''s roar, Xu Lang quickly removed the restriction and ran to the little sisters with a smile. "Untie the happy knot? I can warn you, don''t be merciful here, or else all the methods taught by my sister and I will be taken back by my father, and my father will not be allowed to teach you magical powers. You will watch for yourself. do." When Ling''er heard it, she suddenly remembered the scene when she saw Xu Lang in the early stage, and couldn''t help but squinted at Xu Lang and warned. "This... how can my vision... well, I just listen to the little princess!" Xu Lang wanted to say how his vision could be so bad. When the Fuchun City in the Xuanwu Star Region of the First Heaven, all the local residents passed on him, and he was slanderous. He never treated ordinary women. If you start, a woman who doesn''t become an immortal won''t be able to catch her. Although Li Sier''s aptitude and appearance are not bad, it is still too far away from attracting him. But I was also worried that as soon as I said this, I was immediately attacked by a group of Danxiazong disciples, so I could only change my words quickly. "Ling''er, just let Xu Lang teach Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng, don''t mess around and practice the Taoism with peace of mind. I can now explore the area of ??eleven miles." Lin Momo, who had been meditating quietly, opened his eyes, glanced at Ling''er, and unquestionably ordered. "Princess Momo, I also want to cultivate the Tao with peace of mind, and let Princess Linger play as she pleases." Hearing that the scope of the divine mind''s exploration could be increased, Xu Lang suddenly became excited. "My sister asks you to do whatever you want. How can you bargain, do you want to be beaten?" Linger suddenly stared at Xu Lang. Although she really wanted to play, she still listened to what Lin Momo said. What''s more, Xu Lang dare to bargain with his sister. He really doesn''t know good or bad. If he tastes the sweetness, he won''t be able to restore his temperament as the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Region in the future? In this way, the little sisters meditated quietly, and Xu Lang explained the most basic kendo training guidelines for Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng. At the beginning, only Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng were serious about listening to Xu Lang''s sermon, but Xu Lang didn''t say a few words. The rest of the Danxiazong disciples were already shocked by the heavens, and they sat cross-legged and listened carefully to Xu Lang. sermon. Even Li Si''er, who was in a complicated mood, was shocked when she heard Xu Lang talk about kendo training matters. She quickly landed the flying magic weapon to a mountain, and she sat cross-legged with her, listening with the rest of the juniors. "Xu...Senior, can a cultivator who has reached the foundation-building stage like me turn to kendo?" When Xu Lang paused, and said that he was almost done, Li Sier hurriedly asked the doubts in his heart. The rest of the people also looked at Xu Lang nervously. Even the monks in the Qi refining period were no exception. After all, they did not practice swordsmanship from the beginning like Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng did. Now they have met a worldly expert like Xu Lang. Just the most basic introduction to cultivation actually made them feel profoundly mysterious, which made them all want to change their swordsmanship. "can." Xu Lang responded succinctly. Not to mention the law of revision by the little monks, such things as the revision of avenues have not been uncommon since ancient times. Although most of them have failed, there are not a few that have succeeded and are extremely powerful. What''s more, it is Li Si''er who is the strongest young monk in the late stage of foundation building. "Improving the kendo is not something that can be solved in a day or two. Don''t you want to practice? First solve it, and then return to your sect. Let Xu Lang teach you for a while." Lin Momo opened her eyes again, and now her spirit can detect the situation within a radius of 30 miles, but it seems to have touched a barrier. For a while, she will not be able to expand outward, so she will no longer do useless work. After Xu Lang answered, Li Siler and the others, who had not had time to be happy, immediately responded after hearing Lin Momo''s words. Soon after, Ling''er also opened his eyes. Like Lin Momo, he can now probe the situation within thirty miles. The group set off again, and soon arrived outside a small town, which is about 1100 miles away from Sishui Town, but it is very different from Sishui Town, except that it is more prosperous than Sishui Town. Also stationed in a hall of the Demon Cult. "The final goal of the mission assigned to us by the elders this time is the demon cultivator in the small town ahead. They have three foundation-building cultivators, and the rest are in the Qi refining period or some mortals to help the crowd." After falling on a road, Li Sier said to Lin Momo. Along the way, she already knew that Lin Momo was the one who could make a decision among the three. Although Ling''er and Xu Lang could also give advice, Ling''er would always take Lin Momo as the standard under any circumstances. Xu Lang''s opinions seemed useless. "Then you go over, if you meet an opponent that can''t be resolved, you can let Ling''er help you." Lin Momo said. "okay." Before Li Si''er spoke, Ling''er had already responded, and ran towards the town with joy. "Ling''er, come back!" Lin Momo shouted with a calm face. "What''s wrong!" Ling''er walked back with his little head drooping, and asked sullenly. "This is the task assigned to them by their sect, and it is also for them to forge ahead. You can join in the fun, but you can''t directly solve them for them." Lin Momo said. "I know, Ling''er will play some small roles on the sidelines. If an accident happens, just take action to solve them!" Ling''er was still a little unhappy, she was clearly a group of small characters, so she could only play marginal characters. This was simply shooting ants with a magic sword, which was too boring. Li Sier and the others ignored these, and after bidding farewell to Lin Momo, they walked towards the town, and UU reading didn''t care if Linger would follow. "It seems to beat them!" Seeing that the disciples of Danxiazong didn''t let her lead the team, Linger clenched her pink fist and waved it. These little things were really rude. Lin Momo just smiled and didn''t say anything, and Linger also complained and walked to the town. Lin Nan walked over after Ling''er and others entered the town. "Father, are you here?" Lin Momo felt a little bit, looked behind him, and was stunned when he saw Lin Nan. Then he ran over with joy and jumped directly into Lin Nan''s arms, rubbing her pink face like a sticky kitten. Lin Nan''s cheeks. "The world here is very different. There is a chance that you and Ling''er don''t need it. Instead, you can guide the aborigines and let them try." Lin Nan said calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2093： Please also seniors include Chapter 2065 Lin Nan glanced at the small town ahead. There was an ambush there. Li Sier and the others had already been heard by the demon cultists along the way, and already knew that many of them had entered the foundation construction period, so they were transferred. A large number of masters aimed to kill these talented disciples of Danxiazong, especially Li Siler, in this small town. But now that Ling''er accompanied Li Si''er and his party into the town, the magic sect will naturally no longer succeed. After all, although Ling''er today has been suppressed in combat power, and still has the combat power of the ordinary true fairyland late stage, even if the magic sect comes With more than a dozen cultivators in the foundation-building stage, one cultivator in the alchemy stage, it was nothing more than to die in vain, Ling''er had not fallen to the point where he could not solve the unimmortal cultivators. When Xu Lang came to Lin Nan, he just bowed and said nothing, and stood quietly aside. Lin Momo, as always, did not lose his attachment to Lin Nan after many years of experience, and was still the clingy little one. Soon after, Ling''er led Li Si''er and the others out of the town. When she saw Lin Nan, Ling''er was stunned first, and then immediately displayed her body skills and ran, like Lin Momo directly jumped into Lin. In Nan''s arms, she rubbed Lin Nan''s cheek with her pink face like a kitten. Over there, Li Sier and the others were stunned. Although they had been mentally prepared, when they saw Lin Nan again, they couldn''t help but become more cautious, especially when only Cai Linger was in the small town, it was easy The cultivators of the Golden Core Realm were killed, and several cultivators of the foundation stage were killed by the way. This made them and the group of people injured, but no one fell, which deeply shocked them. Now that I saw Lin Nan again, I could no longer connect Lin Nan with the ordinary people in the restaurant in Sishui Town. They could teach a daughter like Ling''er. They couldn''t imagine what Lin Nan was like. , How terrible it is! "Meeting seniors!" After a long time, Li Si''er and other talents came back to their senses. Under the leadership of Li Si''er, the monks of Danxiazong walked to Lin Nan and respectfully saluted Lin Nan. "You don''t need to be polite. You can go wherever you want. I''m just watching and don''t worry about me." Lin Nan, who was holding the two little girls, said this, regardless of whether the little sisters were willing or not, he put the little sisters down and let them continue to follow the pre-arranged route. He was just Watch it aside. The little sisters were a little unhappy, but Lin Nan had already spoken, so they could only follow Lin Nan''s wishes, glanced at Lin Nan sadly, and then talked with Li Sier, and soon they decided to return directly. Danxiazong. Danxiazong is more than 7,000 miles away from here, and it is the first gate within a 10,000-mile radius. There are strong men in the Yuanying period sitting in the gate, but now Li Sier and others, who have seen the strength of Linger, feel that they are young After the sisters and others went to Danxiazong, they would definitely not think that Danxiazong was so remarkable. Besides, besides the three of them, there is also an unfathomable Lin Nan. This puts Li Sier under a lot of pressure and is flying. While the magic weapon flew towards Danxiazong with everyone, it also passed the information of what happened today to the head teacher of Danxiazong. Danxiazong is located in a mountain range. It is an area rich in spiritual energy within a radius of thousands of miles. There are also many treasures and exotic animals, which are not comparable to those of the surrounding small schools. There are more than one hundred thousand disciples in the school, but almost all of them are in the Qi-refining period. Only a thousand or more have entered the foundation-building period. It can be seen that Li Sier''s team of disciples is indeed a genius team of Danxia Sect. In order to ambush this Li Sier and others, the teacher dispatched more than ten cultivators during the foundation construction period, and also sent two golden core cultivators to fight. When Lin Nan and his entourage arrived at Danxiazong, the head of Danxiazong had already led people to wait in front of the mountain gate. A seven or eight-year-old girl could easily kill two demon cult golden core monks, which was enough for them to respect. As a guest, not to mention not just a little girl, but two, there is also a young boy who has never taken a shot, and is destined to be not easy, especially the father of those two little girls actually came, which made Danxia Zong Zhang Zhang The teacher dare not neglect the slightest. Danxiazong is the absolute overlord within a radius of 10,000 miles, and is also the first echelon sect within a radius of 100,000 miles, but this world is too vast, and a strong man in the Nascent Soul Stage can''t walk it again in his life, endless Over the years, its not that no other strong people have passed through this area. Danxiazong was not the hegemon within a radius of ten thousand miles ago. They developed after a passing strong man destroyed the previous generation of hegemons, so The Danxiazong rulers of the past are very cautious, for fear that they will provoke the existence that should not be provoke like the previous generation of overlords. When they saw the four of Lin Nan, the head of the Danxia Sect and the elders could not help but be stunned. If it werent for the appearance of the four of them, they would never believe that they would be a monk, because they were a little angry. The opportunity is not overflowing, on the contrary, it is like a mortal, but it is precisely because of this that makes the Danxia Sect leader and the elders more cautious. The four of them can''t see the existence of the cultivation base. This is definitely not their Danxia Sect. Can provoke the strong. For a while, all the Danxiazong rulers couldn''t help feeling sighed. After a while, they were afraid and fortunate. If Li Sier and others did not make friends with the four Lin Nan, but instead provoke these four absolute powerhouses, they were on the scene 100,000 years ago. The scene performed on a generation of overlords may be performed on their Danxiazong! "Senior, UU reading , we have prepared a place to live. Danxiazong is a small school, it is inevitable that it is a little shabby, please also seniors to include." The head of Danxiazong led a group of elders to greet him, respectfully saluted Lin Nan, and said respectfully and somewhat cautiously. The disciples who guarded the gate in the distance and the disciples who went out or returned, couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw this scene. I don''t understand how big the background of Lin Nan and his party is, and it makes the head teacher and the elders in the gate. Such a welcome, this is really incredible, they have never seen such a scene. Li Sier and others were not surprised. After all, they had all heard Xu Lang preaching, and they had seen Ling''er slap a monk in the Golden Core Realm of Demon Cult. It is reasonable for the head teacher and the elders to be so polite, after all, who I don''t know what a terrifying and monstrous Lin Nan, who can teach the existence of a daughter like Ling''er, is the best choice to receive cautiously and respectfully. "You don''t need to be particular about the place to live, just a quiet place." Lin Nan said calmly, and then motioned to Danxiazong''s head to lead the way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2094： Your ancestors lost Chapter 2066 your ancestors are defeated The residence was arranged in a magnificent palace, which was extremely quiet, but Lin Nan didnt like it very much. On Li Siers suggestion, Sect Master Danxia took Lin Nan to the back mountain and lived in front of a bamboo house, little sister The two and Xu Lang were arranged by Lin Nan in that palace, and the three of them were not allowed to follow him. The head of Danxiazong didn''t dare to ask anything, and when Lin Nan was satisfied with the residence, he retreated safely, but not long after, Li Si''er, who was suspicious, came over. "Isn''t Xu Lang going to teach you a few Taoisms? When you come to me, you are not afraid to miss his preaching time?" Lin Nan looked at Li Sier and asked with a smile. In this small world opened up by the Supreme Emperor of the Human Race, Lin Nan felt that he was still in a good mood when looking at the descendants of these human races in the big world that used to be outside, even if he looked at the demon monks. Poor, this is a wonderful feeling. At his level of existence, there are not many things that can impress him. Even if it is the people around him, only Liu Ruqing and the two little bugs can make him smile from time to time, but in this small world, there is something different. Looking at these human monks , He seemed to see hope, that was the hope that the Supreme Human of the Human Race had placed on them when he opened up a small world and transferred a group of people into this small world years ago. The human races living in this small world may have completely forgotten everything at the beginning. Only a small number of people still vaguely know that their ancestors came to the world where they live now after they were defeated in battle with foreign races, but In any case, these human races under the sky are the last blood of the human monks in the big world outside, the only hope. Even if there is no chance for a comeback, there is not a cultivator who has become a fairy in this small world, but after all, there is still a fire. Who knows if there will be a real shocker among these people. Existence, will there be an existence like him? Lin Nan is not afraid that someone will become stronger than him. Instead, he hopes that one of the human race cultivators can be comparable to him, or even stronger than him, even if this may be more powerful than the heavens. The land is difficult, but it is still possible. After all, it is impossible for him to appear in the cognition of others, but he really exists in this world, in this chaos. "Master Xu explained that he will start teaching us again. I am here because I have many doubts and want to ask seniors for advice." Li Sier said. She no longer calls Xu Lang senior. First, because of Lin Nan, Xu Lang calls Lin Nan senior. If they call them seniors, it feels weird. Moreover, Xu Lang doesn''t like other people''s calling. He is a senior. Compared with the name of senior, Xu Lang prefers to be called the prince. Of course, his favorite is to be called the prince, but he does not have the courage to be around the little sisters. The reason why Li Sier came here is also very simple. The remarks Xu Lang said to her before made her feel more at ease. At the same time, she was even more confused. Seeing Lin Nan seemed to talk very well, and he must know more than Xu Lang. , She came here boldly. "go ahead." Lin Nan sat on a chair in front of the door and said calmly. "I want to know how the world we live in now came from, how our ancestors were defeated by the invaders, and whether we have any hope of revenge!" After pondering for a long time, Li Sier asked such a thing. "This world is a small world, located in a ruin. The place where the ruins are located is the big world where your ancestors lived and fought. The immortals are only the bottom in that big world, in the real powerhouse. In front of you, the immortals at the levels of True Immortal and Golden Immortal are far weaker than the mortals in your eyes. Your ancestors were human monks who failed after being attacked by the demigods. Although there were many strong ones, there was no one who could control the big world. Existence, so it was lost to the demi-god who was seated by several emperors. The creator of this small world is the most powerful village among your ancestors, and has reached the point where it is about to control the big world, but it is a step slow in the end. In the end, it was defeated. Before the fall, only this small world was opened, and you kept the fire." Lin Nan said slowly. "Do we... still hope to fight back?!" Li Si''er was stunned for a long time, the tears were already rolling in her beautiful eyes, and it was a long time before she gritted her teeth and asked this sentence. She hopes to get affirmation from Lin Nan''s mouth, because she already knows that Lin Nan is a strong human race and can come here from a world full of alien races, perhaps not weaker than the strong ones who defeated them first. To get affirmation from Lin Nan, she still has hope in her heart. "I want to say yes, but reason tells me that you can''t defeat the demigod. Not to mention other things, you dont even have a single immortal now. The immortals in the demigod are counted in billions, and so are your ancestors. So, but your ancestors are defeated, how can you little guys who don''t even have immortals get the game?" Lin Nan was silent for a while, then said slowly. People like him in this world have only come out after the chaos opened up Although he has turned his own path into an invincible road, there is no doubt that his path is for others It was the guillotine. No matter how horrifying the world was, once he took his path, he would end up with a dead end. He is undoubtedly unique. No one has been able to compare with him since the beginning of Chaos, and it seems that there will be no one in the future. Moreover, he does not need to lie to a young monk in the foundation period, even if it is a white lie, from him The fourth-ranked emperor said that it also had great cause and effect. Maybe it made the human monks in this world go to a dead end, even if he could not save them back, then it was counterproductive! "I... got it!" Li Sier was stunned for a long time, her lips trembling slightly, as if she was talking to herself, and she didn''t make any sound. She couldn''t help but shed tears after about half a cup of tea. If you are a normal person, if you identify with your identity and blood, after hearing the tragic deeds of your ancestors, and knowing that the road ahead is slim, almost no one can control your emotions. For Li Sier, she Acknowledge your identity, and vaguely know some deeds about your ancestors before. Now that you listen to Lin Nan''s details, the pain in your heart is beyond words! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2095： Hongweis power Chapter 2067 Hong Wei''s Power Half a month has passed, Lin Nan is very comfortable in Danxia Sect, always staying in the back mountain, no one knows why a strong man like him would love Danxia, ??who is quiet, but has a mysterious mood. The mountain behind the main peak. On this day, Li Si''er, who had already adjusted his mentality and followed Xu Lang to practice swordsmanship with a group of juniors and sisters, finally couldn''t help but ask this question when he saw Ling''er again. Li Guanyun, Li Guanfeng and others immediately surrounded them, saying that it was easy to teach them to the Immortal Realm with Xu Langs cultivation base and proficient magical powers, not to mention that they are now just little monks who are just worthy of entry. But no matter who it is, he is always admired and curious about the strong. "If the mother is not around, it is the same everywhere to the father. It is so boring. If the mother is around, the father will not only stay in one place." Linger said these words without even thinking about it. Li Sier and the others froze for a long time. After all, they were all monks without Taoists, and they had never thought about making friends. They all seemed to be devoted to Taoism, and they were not attracted by a monk of the opposite sex. For a while, they didn''t understand. The meaning of Ling''er''s words, until he noticed that Ling''er looked at them like a fool, and then he came back to his senses and remembered the deeds of those immortal couples. "I dont envy mandarin ducks or immortals. I have heard countless times about the deeds of all kinds of immortals. I think, compared with the mothers of the predecessors and the little princess, those immortal couples are not even worse. At least the existence like the predecessors is actually Because the little princesss mother is not around, she feels that time and time are the same scenery everywhere, there is no difference, this is not comparable to those of the gods and lovers!" Li Sil sighed. "That''s natural." Ling''er said proudly. In the eyes of the little girl, her father and mother are the most loving couple in the world since ancient times. No one can compare to the love between her parents. "Yesterday, I heard that there was a ruin out of 6,000 miles away. Several nearby sects that are not weaker than Danxia Sect have already sent people to it. There are even countless small sects who want to sort out some benefits, and the head of Danxia Sect has already Take someone there, we might as well go and have a look." Lin Momo came over, took a look at Li Si''er and the others, and said calmly, quite like Lin Nan. "can." Xu Lang nodded. Now Li Sier has entered the Golden Core Realm, and the Qi-refining monks such as Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng have also entered the foundation building period. The monks who have entered the foundation building period before, some have broken through a small level, some have broken through Two small levels, this is the result of Xu Lang''s use of good heavenly materials to forge their bodies, and they have also taught them the swordsmanship suitable for cultivation at this stage, it is time to practice. "Okay, okay, I''ll call my father now." When Ling''er heard it, her spirit suddenly came and she was about to run to the back mountain of Danxia Peak. "Ling''er, it''s up to my father to decide whether or not my father will go. We are still in the process of training now. You can''t think of doing anything wrong with your father by your side." Lin Momo stopped Linger and said solemnly. "They didn''t say that they want my father to take action. It''s just a group of small monks. It can be solved easily. Wherever it is necessary for my father to take action, my sister really likes making fuss!" Ling''er grumbled and complained, but also walked back, did not run to call Lin Nan. Hong Wei is in a very good mood now. Even though her current spirit can only explore a radius of a hundred miles, the range she can detect is not as good as that of a small golden core monk, but her combat power lies here. It is invincible in this small world. The most important thing is that she did not expect that when tracking the three little sisters, she would actually be able to come to the small world where the human remnants lived. The moment she entered here, she was still very confused. This small world is really weird, knowing to get out there. In the mountain range, she saw the human race members, and she realized that this was the place where the human race remnants lived. She also realized that Lin Nan and the little sisters were definitely the remnants of the human race who walked out of this small world, and they didn''t come from nine days and ten places at all. This makes sense, why Lin Nan and others will appear outside the ruins when the ruins are opened, and it also makes sense why the little sisters are so courageous in the ruins that they dared to break the space momentarily inside the ruins. shift. As for why the little sisters know the nine heavens and ten territories, this is easy to understand. It is not a secret to attack the nine heavens and ten territories. Many demi-god immortals in the outside world know that Lin Nan can deal with Tiantong Emperor and others. And her aunt, who said it must be because of mobilizing the large formation in the ruins, but it must not be too weak. It should be as she thought when she met for the first time, she was a monk in the Taoist realm. Only the aboriginal human races of the great world will not be targeted by the spirit of heaven when they are walking outside. If they come from nine days and ten places, even if they are the same human race, they will be picked out instantly. This also explains why Lin Nan Waiting for people to walk in the big world, there is no reason to be noticed. When he came to this small world, Hong Wei was still worried that she would meet too powerful beings, such as Lin Nans remnants, but after walking through hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, she realized that there was no success here. The little cultivators of the immortal, and most of them were under the Nascent Soul Stage, there was no threat to her. Now that she has conquered thirteen sects, she has come to Danxiazong in a mighty manner. She didn''t go to Danxiazong, but because of the news that there were ruins there. Before entering the small world she believed that the ruins were only left by a semi-god quasi-emperor, but now she has changed her concept. As her identity, she is naturally qualified to view the files of the aboriginal people in the big world. Today, only the remains of the strongest human race in the past have not been found. It is an existence that has no time to surrender the spirit of the heavens, and any side is qualified to be called the emperor of heaven. Although he does not have the power of the emperor, it is invincible under the emperor. If he can get his inheritance, the future will be The journey must be able to go further. This is why Hongwei hurriedly led his current subordinates after hearing that ancient relics had come out, for fear that this was the place where the strongest human race from the past had left behind. If a group of small remnants were to take away the inheritance, then she would have no place to cry. After all, she could not determine whether the inheritance of the strongest human race in the big world was passed down from material to material or from consciousness. "Huh? Why are they?" Only after arriving at the place, Hongwei saw three guys who made her unhappy. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2096： Please also agree with the leader! Chapter 2068 also ask the leader to agree! Although Hongwei is strong, after the little sisters crossed the catastrophe, there was no repressive advantage. The little sisters were able to compete with her. Now, there are no demi-god powerhouses around her, only the strongest group is just Little monks in the Yuan Ying period, these guys can''t mix her with the little sisters at all. Even if these newly subdued men are allowed to fight for opportunities, there is a Xu Lang on the little sisters, who can easily deal with her men. The current situation is very unfavorable for Hong Wei. I originally hoped that this ruin would be the place of inheritance left by the strongest human race, but Hong Wei now hopes that this is just a ruin left by a little monk. Ensure her interests. Afterwards, figure out a way to leave the small world and bring in a group of strong demigods. When you meet the little sisters again, you dont have to be afraid. Even if you meet Lin Nan, as long as she brings a few Dao Ancestral Realms in, you dont have to worry at all. What, you can even kill the Lin Nan family directly here. In an instant, Hong Wei thought a lot, and finally came to the conclusion that she was temporarily concealed and would not have a conflict with the little sisters. If this ruin is just an ordinary ruin, she won''t fight anymore and go straight out to rescue the soldiers. In a place of inheritance left by a strong man, she secretly shot at a critical moment. Unfortunately, the two little sisters had already discovered her before she changed her appearance and mood. The little sisters only discovered Hong Wei the moment after Hong Lin discovered them. Now Hong Wei''s dress has changed drastically, and there is no air flow, but it can''t hold Hong Wei being too prominent by the stars. "Hongwei, you little bitch, see that this princess will not destroy you today!" After Ling''er came back to her senses, her eyes flashed suddenly, and she shouted that she was about to rush towards Hongwei. Fortunately, she was pulled by Lin Momo by her side, so she didn''t directly rush over. But the little girl is still very excited, because she knows that she will definitely fight Hongwei today, and her elder sister pulls her hand just to avoid Hongwei, who has arrived here earlier than them, and has arranged a ban on killing. "Where''s the little thing, dare to be so rude to the leader, what a courage!" "Really presumptuous!" "It''s definitely getting tired and crooked and looking for death!" The monks surrounding Hongwei suddenly became angry after hearing Ling''er''s words. Although they were surprised that the little sisters grew up so exquisite and pleasant, the Hongwei around them was not bad. It was absolutely gorgeous. No one could compare it in ancient times. The little sisters may grow up even more than Hongwei. Fascinating, but now it is clearly not possible. What''s more, how powerful Hong Wei is. These subordinates are very clear. A strong man in the transformation stage passed by three days ago. He was so arrogant that he didn''t put Hong Wei in his eyes and even wanted to be lucky. Hong Wei, that was crushed to death by one finger of Hong Wei. This kind of combat power is really terrifying, far from what they can provoke, let alone two little girls who have not been weaned at first glance. . "Hongwei, the princess Ling''er who is not the imperial Lin clan said you, your requirements are too low. Before entering the ruins, anyway, you have a group of quasi emperors who are doglegs, how come here? After that, did you find such waste as dog legs?" Linger tut was amazed. "Wow... you are so courageous, you are so courageous, you dare to belittle me so much, you dare to despise the lord, and you don''t know how to die!" "His grandmother, which doll came out, see grandpa, I am immortal today, this little puppy who can''t spit out ivory!" "Isn''t that Li Si''er of Danxiazong? The other ones are also Danxiazong disciples. This Danxiazong is really bold and indulging his disciples to provoke the leader. Does this think that the leader is a paper tiger?" "Hahaha... it''s not surprising that it is Danxiazong. It''s really not a long memory. Their predecessor was completely wiped out because he provoked a passing powerhouse in the transformation stage. Danxiazong actually thinks Going the old way, its really getting better and better. You have to know that the leader can crush a powerhouse of the transformation stage with a finger three days ago. The old people of Danxia Sect think it is the Laozi who is not talking about them?" Hearing Ling''er''s words again, the monks became even more angry. The first time they were talking about Hongwei, they still meant to stay out of the matter, but now they are directly brought in. How can they not be angry? Especially after someone recognized Li Sier and others, they became even more unscrupulous. Single to single, these sects are not afraid of Danxia Sect. What''s more, they are in the same spirit now, and there is such a leader as Hongwei. Sitting down, the little Danxiazong was a joke in their eyes. "How can this be good!" The head teacher of Danxiazong and a group of elders and disciples were very anxious not far away, but they did not dare to talk to each other. They knew that the little sisters were powerful, and they knew that Lin Nan was unfathomable, but Ling''er only killed the golden core monks in the first place. Maybe she only had the cultivation base of Yuan Ying stage, but Hong Wei was crushed to death with just one finger. There is no comparison between the two who are strong in the transformation stage. Although they think Lin Nan may not be weaker than Hongwei, or even stronger, Lin Nan is not here now. If the little sisters are on a business trip, even if Lin Nan rushes over, it will be too late. Perhaps it is their Danxiazong who suffers the most! "You little thing is really interesting. This princess will fight with you today to see how many catties you have." Hong Wei''s face is not very good-looking. She originally didn''t want to directly conflict with the little sisters, but now she has to take action. After all, the ruins have not been fully opened and it has been determined that they are not ordinary ruins, she said no Whether Zhun is the place of inheritance of that strong man, so now it is absolutely impossible to retreat. "Leader, the two young boys who have not been weaned, just let your subordinates fight, and they will definitely kill them both in one palm, and give a sigh of relief for the leader!" "The subordinates also requested to go to war to kill these two eye-catching cubs for the lord. Please also the lord''s consent!" "..." For a while, people kept asking Hongwei to fight. In their opinion, the little sisters are really little babies who have not been weaned. They can kill the little sisters with a wave of their hands. There is no need for the dignified leader to take action. That would be too cheap. Little bastard. "A bunch of trash, if you can kill both of them with one palm, this princess has already been killed by you, why surrender to me?" Hong Wei glanced impatiently at the men nearby, feeling annoyed in her heart, this group of guys are really useless! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2097： Is it a fairy? ! Chapter 2069 Isn''t It A Fairy? ! In an instant, all the monks were shocked. what''s the situation? Two little suckers, how can they let the leader say this? They subconsciously thought that the leader was in a bad mood and said this to them. It was not because the two little boys were really strong enough to compete with the leader, but rationally told them that the leader who had never joked with them was Seriously, in their eyes, the two little boys who have not been weaned and can slap to death with one slap, really have the strength to compete with their leader! They feel that this world is a bit crazy. The leader can''t make any moves. Just overwhelming pressure makes them kneel down. With just a finger, they can crush a strong man in the late transformation stage. Now two suddenly jump out. The stinky little thing suddenly can contend with the leader, this is too **** incredible! In contrast to the monks under Hongwei''s command, it was naturally the monks of the Danxia Sect. The head of the Danxia Sect and the elders were equally embarrassed at first, and smiled after regaining consciousness. As long as the little sisters are not weaker than Hongwei, then their Danxiazong will no longer have to worry about being liquidated! "My mother is very beautiful when she is angry, and she is extremely domineering. After all, it can make my father comfort me carefully. Well, you are purely a tigress, fierce and not as cute as a tiger." Ling''er looked at Princess Hongwei seriously, and then gave such a comment. Only the little guys like the little sisters can feel the tigress cute in the angry state. "Little girl, if you don''t cry today, this princess will have your last name!" Princess Hongwei said angrily. "Don''t, it''s good for my father to have two cute and well-behaved baby daughters like my sister and me. You don''t need you to be a daughter who is not cute at all and is not a biological old woman." Linger shook his head. "you" Princess Hongwei was completely angry. She could see that the little sisters were really only seven or eight years old, but no matter how young the little sisters were, Lin Nan as a Taoist ancestor-level existence would definitely not be younger than her, Ling''er actually dared to say she was Being an old woman is really an abomination! "Don''t believe me, my father and mother are both under forty years old. Tell me, what is it that you are not an old woman? An old woman like you is absolutely impossible to take advantage of my father. It''s a bit cheaper." Ling''er raised her small hand, only extended her index finger, shaking her head while shaking her fingers, and said with Shui Ling''s eyes half-closed. "watch out!" Princess Hongwei could no longer suppress her anger. She was respected in her childhood, and she had never scolded anyone, and no one had dared to speak to her yin and yang. Even if it is the Tianjiao Gaidai, even if she is extremely clever, how could she be able to curse Ling''er, a little guy who often meets strange flowers, and then often hurts each other. "boom!" Princess Hongwei directly used her great supernatural powers, without the slightest muddle. "Crack! Crackle!" Although the combat power was suppressed, the power of the supernatural powers was not as powerful as in the outside world, but when the supernatural powers were urged, the space passed by the supernatural powers collapsed and the space collapsed! Where this small world opened up, the Supreme Emperor said that he laid down laws to suppress all foreign monks, but in any case, he couldnt do everything in all. The power of immortality was enough to disrupt this small world, causing mountains, rivers, and even rivers, lakes and seas. All shifted. Now if Princess Hongwei only targeted the little sisters, and didn''t want to waste a bit of her power, her radius of hundreds of thousands of miles would collapse because of this magical power. "Oh my God! The lord is so powerful. Although the power of the magical power attack is restrained and not diffused, it still makes my hair stand upside down, my legs are soft, and my mind is blank, for fear that a ray of energy will overflow me Killing, I think...Even if it is a strong man in the Tribulation Period and a strong Mahayana period, it is impossible to have this kind of combat power!" "This... really doesn''t seem to be the magical powers that powerful people in the Mahayana period can urge, you see... that strange aura... is too much like the legendary... immortal... immortal Dao aura!" "Heaven! League...Leader, shouldn''t she... be a fairy?!" The monks onlookers were instantly dumbfounded when they saw Princess Hongwei exerting all their magical powers. All of this is so dreamy. They knew that Princess Hongwei was very strong, but they didn''t expect that when Princess Hongwei exerted all her magical powers, they could actually see the legendary spirit of immortality. No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like Dreaming! Lin Momo and Ling''er moved forward in an instant, and at the same time displayed the Palm of Daluo Mietian. "Crack! Crackle!" The two big golden handprints also shattered the void, shattered the space, and went straight to the magical power attack that Princess Honglin had urged. "boom!" In an instant, the three attacks collided together, just as they were above the Shenchi before, after the three attacks canceled each other out for nearly half of the tea time, they disappeared together. The broken void, the shattered space, it took a long time to calm down. The little sisters did not make any more moves, but stared at Princess Hongwei for a moment. Princess Hongwei didn''t make any more moves, and stared at the little sisters for an instant. They are evenly matched, and they cant tell the outcome as they continue to fight. Princess Hongwei feels that she is about to step into the realm of immortality, but she is not in a hurry, because she knows that the little sisters can also fight her. , A pragmatic and good foundation for the early stage of the fairy king realm, and then into the middle of the fairy king realm, then she still seems unable to beat the little sisters. Xu Lang had a headache He knew that the two little sisters and Princess Hongwei were confronting each other. Although he left room for him to explore the ruins, he still couldn''t rest assured after all. Not because of other things, but because he is practicing with the little sisters. If he can''t help the little sisters when they meet their opponents, it will simply be a hindrance. Since entering the ruins of the outside world, he has hardly exerted any effort. The little sisters have been taking him to escape. Now that he encounters Princess Hongwei again, he still can only stare aside, which makes him very uncomfortable. . You must know that before meeting Lin Nan''s family, no matter where he was, he was absolutely the pride of heaven. He was definitely the one who played the home court when he was with others, but now he has changed over. This reversal of the gap is really too great. A little bigger. "Huh? If I directly cross the robbery here, although the combat power will still vary greatly by then, at least I can help a little!" Xu Lang suddenly thought that he had already reached the time when he could overcome the catastrophe, and his recent preaching also made his foundation more stable. It was time to overcome the catastrophe! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2098： Fear of the power of law Chapter 2070 the fear of the power of the law When he had this idea, Xu Lang quickly calculated it, estimating the probability of his success in crossing the tribulation, and how strong he could have after successfully crossing the tribulation. Xu Lang has no difficulty in estimating his own strength. After all, he knows how many catties he has from beginning to end, especially when he has been with the little sisters, so he can quickly estimate the relationship between himself and Hongwei. After all the calculations were made properly, Xu Lang felt that even if he succeeded in crossing the robbery, he would not be able to help the little sisters to suppress Hong Wei, at most it would only suppress or repel. After all, his strength is not enough in front of the little sisters. When he was at the peak of the Golden Wonderland, he was slightly inferior to Ling''er who was in the early days of the Golden Wonderland. Although he has now practiced the techniques and supernatural powers taught by the little sisters, he is talented. There, the time of cultivation was not long, even if they entered the fairy king realm like the little sisters, the gap was not generally big, and the gap should be similar to the difference between ordinary monks and him in the same realm. The battle between the strong cannot be intervened by the weak. This is an unchanging path in the world of cultivating immortals. Although there are countless warriors who have been talented in the ancient world, there are too many combatants, but at that time, with the same combat power, the realm division was strong. Weakness is only practical among ordinary people, and it is difficult for people with low combat power to intervene in battles between people with high combat power. This is a fact that has not changed since ancient times. Xu Langs estimate now is slightly optimistic. This is because the little sisters can compete with Hongwei. Otherwise, he would not estimate this result, and at the same time, the result is also in the red. Wei didn''t take out the best sacred artifact. Once Hong Wei took out the best sacred artifact, even the little sisters would only have to escape, and his estimation would be meaningless. Xu Lang quickly sent his thoughts to the little sisters, and they got their consent, but the little sisters were obviously not optimistic about him, so let him think about it for a while, dont be too anxious to overcome the catastrophe. , If there is an accident, it will not be easy to repair the damage in the future. Over there, the little sisters didn''t have the slightest fear when facing Hong Wei, even if Hong Wei was carrying an ultimate holy artifact and could directly crush them, they did not have the slightest timidity. Although they have never experienced or witnessed Lin Nan''s growth, the little sisters know that their father stepped up on the head of a stronger person, not always using the strong to beat the weak, and he was cultivating a fairy fruit. Before the throne, Lin Nan in the ten lower realms was surrounded by powerful enemies, and there were countless tigers, leopards and wolves. It was not until the cultivation of the Emperor of Heaven and his family went to the nine heavens and ten places, and then began the journey of attacking the weak all the way. Of course, the little sisters now have a lot of gambling elements in it. They are betting that Hongwei will not easily take out the ultimate holy artifact. The reason is the same. After Hongwei entered this small world as a descendant of a demigod, Although he was not killed directly, but was suppressed like a little sister and others, Hong Wei must know that it is extremely dangerous to take out demigod items at will here. Just as the little sisters expected, Hongwei did not dare to take out the ultimate sacred artifact. There have been many relics left by the strong aboriginal humans in the outside world throughout the ages, whether it is a small world or a simple relic. Without exception, they are unfriendly to the demigods. It can also be said that they are unfriendly to foreign ethnic groups. If the realm is less than a certain level, there is only a dead end to enter those small worlds and relics. It is not about being killed by some prohibition and killing array. It was killed by the rules left by those strong human races. Hongwei has checked various records about the relics left by the strong human race. After she was born, she has also appeared in two small worlds. Without exception, the demi-god monks suffered severe damage, and the monks with too low realm entered those small worlds. After the world and ruins, everything was crushed instantly by the power of law. Hong Wei doesn''t know why in this small world, it can also be said that no demi-god monk was killed directly in this small world, but one thing she can be sure of is that her realm is not high, even if her talent is shocking the world, but Her current realm is still too low after all. Among the small worlds and relics left by the aborigines of the ancient human races recorded in the secret history, most of the monks of her level, or her level of combat power, would be killed or directly injured, only The small world and relics left by the few strong human races will not have any suppressing effect on the existence of her kind of combat power. But this small world, the external relics, can already be determined to be the most powerful existence among the aborigines of the human race in the big world at the time. The place of inheritance left before the soldiers dissolve the road is definitely not as peaceful as it seems on the surface. , The facts have also proved that although the external ruins did not show any unfriendly place, but the small world is very unfriendly to outsiders, otherwise she has a half-step immortal-level combat force, it will not Was suppressed to only close to the peak level of the ordinary true fairyland. Compared with the heavy heart wall of the little sisters towards her, Hongwei''s heart is also very heavy, because in her opinion, the little sisters are the aboriginal people born and raised here. Although it is strange why they have been suppressed, she is still It is impossible to know whether UU reading will be eliminated by the power of this small world when the little sisters take out the magic weapon that is too high. In short, she did not dare to take out the sacred artifact first, for the same reason, there is still room for relaxation if she confronts the little sisters, if it is because she took out the sacred artifact with the battle power of the immortal saint level, and this small If the power of the world''s laws is directly eliminated, it is not worth it, and it is stupid. After all, this small world was once opened up by the most stunning and powerful human race in the outside world. It is not even inferior to the existence of the Heavenly Emperor in Taoism, and it is used as a heritage. Earthly, for Hong Wei, although her family background and talent made her proud, she didn''t feel stupid enough to make her arrogant. In this way, the two sides just confronted quietly, and no one took action again. Although the onlookers looked confused, or were anxious to see the result as soon as possible, no one dared to speak out. After reaching the three, they were killed directly. On Xu Lang''s side, after half a candle of fragrant world thinking, he has really made a decision. He did not discuss with the little sisters anymore, but asked Li Sier and others to go to the place where the Danxia Sect was headed. His Immortal King''s Tribulation has overcome the thundering Tribulation in full view! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2099： This is a real fairy! Chapter 2071 This is a real fairy! "Oh my God, is this Thunder Tribulation or Doomsday? Is it really the Thunder Tribulation that a monk can cause? Even the Immortal Tribulation described in the book, there is absolutely no way to compare with this, how can this be...I... Am I dazzled?!" "It''s true... the description of the Immortal Tribulation I have seen in the book is terrifying, but there is no way to compare it with this. The two are not at the same level. The Immortal Tribulation is like the foundation-building stage monks entering the Golden Core stage. The thunder robbery of the time, and this... is equivalent to the thunder robbery when the **** transforming master stepped into the robbery period, the gap is too big, how could this be the thunder robbery of the monks, this is clearly... Thunder robbery!" "Too...too incredible, the world says that there are no immortals in the world, this has become an indisputable fact, but...but today''s situation has changed, this world... actually there are immortals!" "Who is he...where did he come from...how powerful is he?!" Xu Lang left a thousand miles in an instant, traversing the calamity in a barren mountain, but his immortal king calamity is really too vast, although not comparable to the immortal calamity of the little sisters, it is far from that of ordinary monks. Yes, even Princess Hongwei is already a little dumbfounded, and I dont understand how a guy who looks inferior to her, when crossing into the Immortal Tribulation, the thunder calamity triggered by it is not inferior to her former Immortal King Tribulation. It was really weird, so she couldn''t understand it, let alone those low-level monks. For the little monks, they only knew that Xu Lang was thousands of miles away, and most of them could not see Xu Lang''s figure, but the thunder tribulation above the sky told them that Xu Lang was crossing. Jie, the scale of this Thunder Tribulation does not seem to be much different from the Immortal Tribulation described in the book, but the power it contains is far from the same level. Due to the limitation of their realm, they dont have much insight. Even the thunder tribulation of the Yuan Ying cultivator who crossed the catastrophe to the cultivator of the God transformation stage, few people in the scene have seen this, but Xu Langs immortal king tribulation Once it came out, it gave them an intuitive feeling, even if they didnt know what this thunder tribulation represented, but they could see how terrifying this thunder tribulation really was, and even the blood that passed down from the depths of their bones. In their memory, they vaguely felt that this was a Thunder Tribulation that was more terrifying than Immortal Tribulation, far beyond what they could understand. Over there, Xu Lang''s situation is not very good, but it is not too bad. "Unexpectedly, this princes Immortal King Tribulation was not only in another world, but also in a small world in another world. I only hope that the nine heavens and ten earths can be sensed and can intervene here. If there is a big problem. , Even if my Daoji is repaired for nothing!" Xu Lang looked solemn. Although he was determined to cross the calamity here, he could not be completely at ease. After all, this place is not nine heavens and ten places, and it has nothing to do with the outside world. It is a matter of whether he can proceed normally when he crosses the calamity. The big problem, after all, he is not so narcissistic that he thinks he can be like the little sisters. It is not the great world where he lives, Tiandao, who preach for him, but Chaos Dao Dao is responsible. He thinks he is not weaker than Princess Fuhan. When Princess Fuhan became a fairy, she was on a continent separated from the nine heavens and ten earth. In essence, there is not much surprise. Lin Nan left the means, and then passed the Immortal King''s Tribulation safely, and there was no unstable foundation. Now Xu Lang''s situation is much more complicated. Deep down in his heart, Xu Lang has a gambling element here, and subjectively believes that he can successfully survive the catastrophe here. The origin of this feeling is naturally Lin Nan. Now Lin Nan is in this small world. Whether in the hearts of the little sisters or Xu Lang, Lin Nan is undoubtedly an invincible existence. No matter how powerful the creator of this small world is, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Nan to have it. powerful. Although I know that I am practicing, when I encounter a problem, I know that there is an invincible existence behind it. The most important thing is that the other party is not far away. This still brings a kind of psychological hint, even if it is Xu Lang. The pride of heaven, also failed to get rid of this state of mind. "Rumble..." There was a loud noise and the first thunder fell. "Papa..." Just like when the little sisters crossed the catastrophe, the first thunderbolt was not just one lightning bolt, but multiple lightning bolts that fell together. Xu Lang did the same. Although the power of lightning is not as powerful as the little sisters met, he The pain suffered was deep, and the pain felt was far beyond the little sisters'' ability. This is because of Taoism. Xu Langs foundation has been firmly established. If he had crossed the catastrophe before, he would have been able to spend it calmly, but now it is different. He learned a few techniques and magical powers from the little sisters. , The cultivation attainments of these methods and supernatural powers are not deep, but the immortal king Jie will practice these methods and supernatural powers, the corresponding laws have also been added, which makes half a bottle of water sway and meet The reason why he was smashed into pain because of the full bottle of thunder. "Oh my God, this is too tragic. If those few lightning strikes directly on the ground, I feel that they can directly razed tens of thousands of miles to the ground. This is really too powerful, but That young man... unexpectedly received those few lightning bolts abruptly, without avoiding it. It is really...too violent!" "Unbelievable, UU reading is incredible, no matter how you look at it, it gives me a kind of supernatural craftsmanship, the feeling that the mortal world should not have, this...this is a real fairy!" "But it seems that the condition of the immortal is not very good. Although he can block the thunder robbery, it seems to be very stressful. If this is not blocked in the end, it will fall short!" A group of monks in the Golden Core and Nascent Soul Stages watched from a distance, for fear of missing any details. When they saw that Xu Lang was not seriously injured after being struck by Thunder Tribulation, they involuntarily took a cold breath. Angry, and then started talking to them. None of them thought that Xu Lang''s failure to cross the Tribulation was a good thing. After all, even if Xu Lang failed to cross the Tribulation, it seemed that it would not endanger his life. He was still a stronger existence than them. He was a living immortal. Killing them is a matter of coercion. Until now, everyone has reacted. There are three immortals standing next to them. They all seem to be stronger than the immortal who is crossing the catastrophe. This discovery scared a kind of monk on the spot, and they involuntarily moved away from the little sister and Princess Hongwei. Three people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2100： Its too mean! Chapter 2072 is too despicable! Whether it is Hongwei or the two little sisters, the three of them cannot see thousands of miles away with their current eyesight, only hundreds of miles away. If they simply compare the current eyesight, they are not even as good as those of the Golden Core Realm. , After all, people can see at least four to five hundred miles away, and high-level ones can see seven to eight hundred miles away. Then they can use some small magical powers or use secret treasures to see Xu Lang''s current situation clearly. The three of them Can''t tell. But this does not prevent them from analyzing Xu Lang''s situation. Although the indigenous monks wondered why they were such immortals, why they wanted them to describe Xu Lang''s situation in the first place, but no one dared to hear a word, nor did they Who would dare not tell the three people honestly? From the narrations of the monks, Hong Wei learned that as the thunder that fell, Xu Lang''s condition could be described as extremely tragic, but he still persisted, and there was no sign of failure. In addition, Hongwei was carefully observing Xu Langs Tribulation of the Immortal King after the two little sisters had crossed the catastrophe situation before, and was surprised to find that Xu Langs Tribulation of the Immortal King was not the power of the laws of this small world. What descended was not from the big world controlled by the outside demigod, but from a strange big world she had never seen before. Even if she only saw a little bit of energy, and did not see the essence, she could not see the essence with her strength, but she still felt the powerful aura of the vast world, which seemed to be more powerful than the one she was born and raised in. A world of chaos is far from what she can imagine. This reminded her that the little sisters had said before that Lin Nan and his party came from nine days and ten places. After seeing the essence of Xu Lang''s Immortal King''s Tribulation, Hong Wei couldn''t help but tremble. If Lin Nan and his party really came from nine heavens and ten places, then they have walked in the big world controlled by the demigod for so long without being noticed by the spirit of heaven, and have not been suppressed by many emperors and masters of heaven. This is very strange. It stands to reason that it shouldn''t happen at all! "No, you can''t let that kid successfully cross the catastrophe, at least...can''t wait until he successfully crosses the catastrophe and interfere with me!" Hong Wei couldn''t help himself. No matter who it is, she will no longer be completely complacent in this situation. To Hongwei, she is an outsider in this small world, and she and the residents in the small world have an insoluble ethnic group. contradiction. The little sisters and Xu Lang now seem to be obviously outsiders, but from the perspective of Xu Lang crossing the robbery, no matter what the cause, the nine heavens and ten earths of heaven can actually cross the distant chaotic star field, and can actually avoid it. The demi-god world was hindered by the heavens, directly entering the small world to cast down the immortal king''s robbery for Xu Lang. This is an extremely terrifying thing. If it is delayed, I don''t know what strange things will happen! "Om!" After making up his mind, Hongwei directly took out a sacred artifact, which was a low-grade sacred artifact. It had no value for Hongwei. It was only brought to her body because she liked it. It came out because she needed to try it to see if she could use the demigod sacred artifact in this small world. "boom!" Hong Wei moved quickly. At the moment she took out the low-grade sacred artifact, she had already urged the sacred artifact and threw it out. At the same time, she severed her connection with the sacred artifact, but even so, she still suffered. Minor injuries, because of the sacred objects, they have turned into powder. This means that the sacred artifact is like the little monk who was shot to death by her. There is no resistance to turning into powder, and there is no chance or ability to explode and hurt others, which prevents her from being seriously injured. "Wow... Hong Wei, you old woman is so generous, a holy artifact is ruined in this way, if it is me, not to mention that my mother who is hardworking and thrifty will blame me, even the one who always loves me Your father will also be angry. I really envy you for being rich and powerful, and doesn''t care much about your family!" Ling''er showed an extremely shocked appearance, seemed to be very envious, and said with incomparable emotion. "small thing!" Hong Wei only felt angry in her heart. Ling''er this little thing is really hateful. It''s no longer a verbal run against her once or twice, but she still can''t say Ling''er, and she can''t hold her face with a seven or eight-year-old kid. Things are tangled up. But just now the sacred artifacts were instantly annihilated by the power of the law of the small world. This is not good news for her, but one thing is certain. Fortunately, she has not used the sacred artifacts before, otherwise she has no mentality. Prepare, without cutting off the connection between the sacred artifact and oneself, it may have been extremely lucky to be seriously injured. "Ok?" Just as Hong Wei was thinking about how to deal with the little sisters, the ruins not far away were actually opened, which made Hong Wei have an idea instantly. It is estimated that Xu Lang will take about half a candle incense to complete the triumph. This is a very beneficial thing for her. Taking the monks she conquered into the ruins, at least half a candle incense time is loose. , If there are any restrictions on the ruins, perhaps after entering, they will not meet the little sisters again, just like when entering this small world. "Go, enter the ruins, if these two little girls dare to stop me, you will go to kill the Danxiazong monk, and the ruins will destroy the kid''s normal tribulation." Hong Wei glanced at the monks not far away and gave the order very briefly. She didn''t promise anything because she knew it was unnecessary. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm The fact is also true. When Hong Wei asked them to do it, the monks who had followed Hong Wei before were stunned for a while, and then went crazy. Although Hong Wei didn''t promise them anything, fools knew that there was nothing wrong with following the fairy. Moreover, Hong Wei was not a bloodthirsty person. They thought that Hong Wei would not reward them afterwards, but would eliminate them instead. , Because this is completely unnecessary. "Huh? You... are too mean!" Ling''er was so angry that Hong Wei''s behavior was really sinister. Even if her heart was as big as her, she didn''t dare to move at this moment. After all, she couldn''t suppress those Hong Wei''s subordinates while fighting with Hong Wei. Monk. At this moment, Ling''er wanted to say that Hongwei was a demigod and an invader, but unfortunately, she knew that this would not have any effect, even if the monks believed it, with Hongweis strength, those monks would also I can only watch from the sidelines and can''t do anything. This is the best result. If no one believed it, it would be even worse! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2101： Heroic Spirit Chapter 2073 Immortal Realm Heroic Spirit The little sisters didnt move, and watched Hongwei quietly walking into the ruins with the monks under her command. The little sisters looked at each other, except that they felt it was a pity. They didnt have any special emotions. It is not very important. The previous confrontation with Hongwei was only because of the previous hatred. To be precise, the little sisters wanted to kill Hongwei. After all, the demigod wanted to attack Jiutianshidi. The little sisters were native monks of the Jiutianshidi human race. Although in Jiutianshidi, they shouted at the provocative monks. Kill, but deep down in my heart, there is no doubt about the identity of the nine heavens and ten earth. It''s just that Hong Wei can''t help but with their current strength, they are too happy to confront Hong Wei, after all, there is no benefit. The Danxiazong monks did not enter the ruins. They were not fools. They knew that if they entered now, they would surely be made trouble by those monks who followed Hongwei, or even be killed directly. They had to wait for Xu Langdu to complete the robbery and join the little sisters to enter the ruins. , They dared to follow in. "Xu Lang looks like a fool in every way." Over there, Xu Lang had successfully survived the Tribulation of the Immortal King, and ran towards him happily. Seeing Xu Lang''s triumphant appearance, Ling''er curled his mouth in contempt, and said to Xu Lang. This looks very cold. When the little sisters were able to see Xu Lang, Xu Lang was no more than a hundred miles away from everyone. He immediately came nearby. He didn''t take Ling''er''s contempt for him. The way that Er and him met for the first time was a bit weird. It was a gathering of friends. Now that Linger didn''t directly despise his combat power, he already felt that it was nothing precious. For Xu Lang, meeting Lin Nans family was the greatest opportunity in his life. Without the techniques and magical powers taught by the little sisters, he would certainly not have the same combat power as he is now after entering the fairy king realm. I didn''t meet Lin Nan''s family, and the self who naturally cultivated the status of the Immortal King in the Xuanwu Star Territory would definitely be able to beat the other self to the north. Now he has the ability to suppress the cultivators in the early stage of the Ordinary Immortal Realm. Under the monks of the ordinary Immortal Realm, he can also save his life. All this is because he has cultivated the methods and supernatural powers taught by the little sisters. Otherwise, he can only save his life under the monks in the early stage of the Immortal Realm without using the Supreme Treasure, and he can have the current combat power in the latter stage of the Immortal Realm. "Let''s go in. If we see Hongwei again, Ling''er and I will continue to target her. If Xu Lang doesn''t have a chance to take action, just take the Danxiazong monk directly to look for opportunities." Lin Momo said. No one raised objections, and the group entered the ruins. Inside the ruins, Hongwei was in a bad mood, because not long after she came in, she had already seen that this was nothing but the remains of a monk in the fairy king realm. It should have been brought in by the celebrity emperor. Ming Lu controls the heavenly spirit of the outside world. In order to avoid being discovered by Ming Lu in this small world, all monks in this small world who have become immortals will dissolve themselves. The remains of the fairy king realm are naturally the supreme code for the inhabitants of this small world, but to Hongwei they are just useless and tattered. You must know that even the ruins left by Emperor Zhun are just worthy. It made her a little interested. If it wasn''t for the sake of hardening the way, she would not go to those Jedi and secret realms on weekdays. After all, those things in the Jedi and secret realms were too common to her, but she was free to give her opinions. The items are countless times more valuable than the so-called heavenly materials. "Let''s confirm it again. If, like the relics of the outside world, it was left by the celebrity emperor, but was occupied by a quasi emperor of our clan to cover up the truth, then the gain would not be worth the loss!" Hong Wei said to herself. At the same time, he concealed the relics of the great emperor of the celebrity clan, and concealed the relics of the great emperor of the celebrity. Instead, he finally died here, and forget it before he died. After all, anyone who saw a good thing would think about it For oneself, especially in the world of cultivating immortals, chance is not much different from the lives of the cultivators, but the semi-god quasi-emperor did not spread the news when he fell, so that the demi-god did not discover this until now. This remains, and the powerful outsiders still dont know the true identity of the remains. Undoubtedly, what the semi-god quasi-emperor did was a betrayal of the ethnic group. After all, the background of the external ruins and this small world is not simple. Even the Emperor Mingkai wants to find out, but he has been suffering. Didn''t find a place, endless years have not been able to do so. "Huh? Immortal King Realm Heroic Spirit?" Just as Hongwei''s thoughts were heavy and her search speed slowed down slightly, a hero appeared in front of her. It was a transparent existence, but it could be seen that he was wearing a long robe and was a tall and handsome existence. He held a long sword, as if he had never put down the sword in his hand. "Demi-god monk?" At the moment Hongwei saw him, the heroic spirit also saw Hongwei. His voice was hoarse, but he had a sense of majesty inexplicably, even Hongwei felt a little awe-inspiring. "What? You a hero wants to fight me too?" Hong Wei stopped, her heart was not slacking, even if the other party was just a heroic spirit transformed into a soldier of the Immortal King Realm, but from the pressure of that sentence, we can see that this is an extremely terrifying existence, but Hong Wei didn''t mind running the opponent verbally. Hongwei is not good at struggling with others, but she is sure that the present one must be outstanding in her lifetime, like she is a hero of heaven, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com must be the same as she is not as good at running people. "If the demigod is a thousand years late, the master is in control of the spirit of the long sky, and now, even if the master is not by your side, even if there is a heavenly emperor by your side, you have to be polite after meeting me." The heroic spirit was not angry at Hongwei''s words, but said these words flatly, his voice still hoarse. "You... rely on the old and sell the old!" Hong Wei was so angry that the heroic spirit was clearly saying that she was just a kid, and if she was not supported by a demigod, or was born in the same age as him, she would only give her a chance to bow her head in front of him. He was very arrogant, which made Hong Wei, who was also arrogant, extremely upset, but helpless. She realized that the other party was not just a nerd who knew the cultivator, nor was it a good baby who didn''t know how to curse. This made Hong Wei not what it was at the beginning. Sure. "I mean I can''t beat you, but can you beat me?" Hong Wei turned from anger to smile. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2102： More myth than myth Chapter 2074 is more myth than myth "It turns out that the leader is a cultivator of the Protoss. No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s incredible. There is a Protoss in this world. It''s the first time ever!" "Yeah! I have only heard of the Protoss in the legend, and have not seen it with my own eyes. Now the Protoss has actually come out of the mountain. This is really what Fess thinks. Is it possible that the sky will change?!" "It cant be wrong, there must be something big going on. The two little girls and the young man outside must also be cultivators of the Protoss. Although I dont know why they didnt deal with the leader, one thing is certain. The Protoss who existed in the legend and never appeared before the eyes of the world came out of the mountains, this world pattern must have changed drastically!" The little monks who followed Hongwei stopped behind when they saw the heroic spirit. They only thought that the heroic spirit was formed after an ancient existence, and they didnt have any special feelings, and they didnt know the heroic spirit. In fact, it is one of their ancestors, and one of the two most amazing and stunning. But they finally knew Hong Weis identity. Although the heroic spirit was talking about a demi-god, they didnt mind directly defining Hong Wei as a member of the Protoss. After all, Hong Wei was too powerful and looked like a **** in their eyes. Where it exists, it is necessary to add a "half" in front. Realizing that the world is about to change, the world is going to be greatly changed, and even fully shuffled, they are now more determined to follow Hongwei. Although there are countless opportunities in the troubled times, at that time, for the proud of heaven, they have a few catties and a few taels. They are very clear. After all, the rival is a strong protoss like Hongwei, and no one has the courage to say about themselves. You can survive in that kind of situation, let alone fish over the dragon gate, and become a dragon and a phoenix in an instant. Then you can only think about it, don''t take it seriously, if you don''t even know how you died. "You are at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm, and you are about to enter the existence of the Immortal Venerable Realm. I was similar to your realm when I was disarmed. You are also a rare favorite of heaven, but I am better than you, even now. Become a hero, but still wont be defeated in your hands." The heroic spirit spoke again, and his hoarse voice was inexplicably more vicissitudes of life. "Huh? This world won''t suppress you?" Hong Wei couldn''t help frowning. If this small world does not suppress the heroic spirit''s combat power, the heroic spirit''s words may really be true. After all, her current combat power is only close to the monks at the peak level of the ordinary true fairyland. If the world does not suppress that heroic spirit''s combat power, she will definitely be instantly annihilated here. "I think too much. When the Master opened up this world, he suppressed anyone, even after my people became immortals. The only difference is that they will directly annihilate the magical tools of the demi-god monks, even if they are not influential. It is a magic weapon in the hands of a demi-god cultivator. You can''t avoid being crushed by the power of the law, unless you are the emperor of heaven." The hero said calmly. "So... today is your true anniversary." Hong Wei did not smile, but she was no longer worried. Although she was surprised, a cultivator of the fairy king realm was actually a disciple of that existence, but now that the other party has turned into a hero, and that existence has long since disappeared in the long river of years, she naturally has nothing to fear. When the words fell, Hong Wei had already taken action. She did not take out the magic weapon. After all, the heroic spirit had already said that even if it was only a magic weapon used by the little cultivator during the refining period, as long as it was taken out by the demigod cultivator, it would be taken out by the little world. The power of the law is directly crushed. But to Hong Wei''s surprise, that heroic spirit actually put away the long sword, just like her, only used magical powers, not blessed by magic weapons. "furious!" Hong Wei was so angry that the monks of the same realm, Lin Momo and Ling''er, the little sisters, had let her be shrunken. They dare not take her seriously. For more than 900 years, no one has dared to treat her so lightly. Now, facing a heroic spirit whose combat power was very different from that of his life, he was actually so despised, which made Hong Wei''s anger stronger than ever, and for a while, the magical power attack became even stronger. "The strong will not forcefully increase their attack power due to anger. Only the weak will be unable to control their emotions and supernatural powers. You should be so strong, but it is a pity that you can only play when you are provoked. True strength, no matter how talented it is, it will never become a big way." The heroic spirit spoke very plainly, and when he used his magical powers to attack, he was calm and gentle, as if he was just doing a very ordinary thing, and he couldn''t tell whether he had used his full strength. But there is no doubt that he has used his full strength, and that magical power attack is already the strongest magical power and the strongest attack power he can urge. "you shut up!" Hong Wei''s face was gloomy. The hero actually dared to teach her, which really made her angry. You must know that there are not many people in this world who dare to teach her. Only the existence of the emperor dared to sternly say to teach her. Now that hero is acting as an elder. Preaching to her, and all the words are taunting her. This kind of preaching will be annoying if anyone listens to it. After all, no one likes to listen to the preaching of the opponent. "boom!" In an instant, the magical attacks of the two sides collided together, and the void and space collapsed, unable to calm down for a long time. When everything returned to calm, the magical power attacks of the two sides had canceled each other out, and they had disappeared. The void was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened before, everything was just an illusion of everyone. "hiss" "Oh my God! It''s scary! This is... is this really just a hero?!" "The hero said he was in the same realm as the leader when he was disarming, but... now that he has turned into a hero, why is there such a strong combat power, not weaker than the leader? !" "Yeah! If it wasn''t for the leader who was enraged, and the magical power attack was strengthened a lot in an instant, it must have been slightly defeated by the heroic spirit half-handed. This... is really incredible and terrifying!" The monks onlookers widened their eyes one by one, and couldn''t believe their eyes. If they didn''t look and look, and confirm and confirm with their nearby companions, they would really feel that they were dazzled. Although they dont know about the high-level monks, they still know about the heroic spirits. They know that even if the heroic spirits are condensed, their combat power will definitely be greatly damaged. Broken hands make no difference. But now, that heroic spirit is not inferior to Hongwei, this really shocked them, this is undoubtedly a more mythical thing than myth! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2103： I wont hurt you Chapter 2075 I Will Not Hurt You "how can that be!" Hong Wei was startled and muttered to herself. Compared with the little monks who were watching from a distance, Hong Wei''s heart was really upset. Since she started practicing Taoism, she has known that she is the most talented woman of this generation of demi-gods. Only in the great world controlled by another demi-god, a man who has been selected by the emperor and has reached the level of immortality has talent. On par with her. Now, she was actually defeated by a hero! Moreover, the realm of this heroic spirit is the same as hers. No matter how much a heroic spirit cultivates, as long as he doesn''t break through the realm, he will never be stronger than the combat power he had before his death. Under the same realm, his life before death can easily be After turning into a hero, he obliterated himself. In this way, facing a hero of the same level, she, as the most stunning and beautiful woman in the great world outside, could not easily solve the other party. If it weren''t for the angry magical attack, she became stronger. , Even half a point weaker than the opponent, this blow is really too big for Hong Wei! Hong Wei felt that today was a very bad day. She met a pair of little sisters who were outrageously talented than her, and now she met a heroic spirit who was not weaker than her in the same realm! "You are strong." Just when Hong Wei was startled, the hero said such a word, and his voice was still hoarse. "What do you mean?" Hong Wei looked at the heroic spirit coldly, thinking that the other party was humiliating her. "It''s been too long, too long, I could have stepped into a higher realm, but...I''m dead, I solved it by myself, so there is no possibility of reshaping the flesh, and I haven''t broken through. Now I, Ninety percent of the combat power of the year has been restored. Master said that when he was in my realm, he was equal to me and no one was better than anyone. So... you are not much weaker than my master, you are a very strong existence. If you dont take the wrong path in the future, you wont be able to cultivate into the Heavenly Emperor''s status." Said the hero. When he said this, it was not the essence of him, as if he was showing reminiscence, and his face seemed to be a little bitter. "Ok?" Hong Wei frowned. She didn''t think the hero was comforting her, and the other party didn''t need to comfort her. At the same time, this relic was left by the heroic spirit, and there must be various restrictions. If the heroic spirit mobilizes the restriction or the killing array, she can easily be killed here. Therefore, Hong Wei couldn''t figure out why the heroic spirit suddenly became melancholy and why he would say such things to her. "Masters inheritance of the demigod monk cannot be taken away. If you want to take it away forcibly, you will only feel that your life will be eliminated. Even if you let your demigod emperor come, the inheritance left by the master will also be After feeling the breath of the Emperor of Heaven, it dissipated on its own, the dust returned to dust, and the soil returned to the earth, and no longer appeared in the world!" The hero continued. Hong Wei was silent, she believed these words, a Human Race Supreme Emperor who admired by Emperor Mingkai would not be justified without these methods. "Here is what I have learned throughout my life. At least you can make your foundation more stable up to the stage of the Saint Ancestral Realm. It will also have a great reference for what path you should take in the future. If you Willing to promise me to keep this small world and protect my people in this small world, I will give you the inheritance that I left behind." The hero said slowly. Hong Wei was stunned. She didn''t expect that heroic spirit would say these words, but she nodded directly after thinking about it for a while. She knew that the heroic spirit was not purely kind, nor did she appreciate her. It was purely because she wanted her to shelter the human race living in this small world. Otherwise, she would have already entered this ruin. Turn the big formation and kill her. It is precisely because of this that Hongwei did not refuse, nor did she dare to refuse. She had not lived enough, and never thought that she would fall. When she had a choice, she would naturally not care about her previous life. That heroic spirit lost face, not to mention that she didn''t get nothing after agreeing, at least she got what the heroic spirit had learned in her life. Although it is impossible to meddle in the inheritance of that human supreme emperor, as a disciple of that supreme emperor, that heroic spirit must have learned the methods and supernatural powers of that emperor, at least enough for her to use today. "Ok?" Suddenly, just when the heroic spirit was about to make Hongwei swear, the heroic spirit''s gaze instantly turned to the entrance of the ruins, and was stunned. Over there, Hong Wei was taken aback and didn''t realize why the heroic spirit was doing this for a while, but suddenly realized that the little sister and others must have entered the ruins, and the heroic spirit must have also seen that the little sisters are gifted. , And still a human monk. "Huh!" Suddenly, Hong Wei couldn''t take care of the others, and directly threw a bunch of top-grade celestial treasures at the heroic spirit with all her strength, then turned around and fled. In an instant, Hongwei saw the little sister and the others. Fortunately, the little sister and others did not stop her. The hero did not know whether he did not react, or did not intend to deal with her, and let her leave this place unimpeded. remains. "Hey... Sister, what''s the matter with Hongwei''s girl-girl? How can it be like running away? Nothing abnormal happened!" Ling''er glanced at the exit, and couldn''t help being confused. "I don''t know, but be careful. People who are so arrogant as Hongwei ran away in such a mannerless manner. There must be something unusual about this ruin. Don''t be careless!" Lin Momo said. "okay." Linger nodded in response. But before everyone went on their journey, they saw a phantom coming over. At first glance, everyone was stunned for a while, and then they came back to their senses and recognized that it was a hero! "Hey? Sister, this is a hero in the fairy king realm. Could it be this guy who scared Hong Wei away?" Linger screamed. "Don''t be careless If he can scare Hong Wei away, it''s definitely not easy. I''m afraid you and I can''t stand it together." Lin Momo had a solemn expression, and while admonishing Ling''er, he waved to everyone and signaled everyone to back away. "You don''t need to worry, you don''t have to go out, I won''t hurt you." The hero said. "Ok?" Lin Momo was stunned, but she didn''t take it seriously, so she directly let everyone turn around and ran out, and she and Ling''er were ready to take action at any time. Xu Lang did not leave, and stood with the two little sisters, and was also ready to use his magical powers. "Your magic weapon can be taken out, and it won''t be crushed by the power of law when the magic weapon is taken out like the demigod monk just now." The hero laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2104： Beat the demigod emperor Chapter 2076 Beating the Demigod Emperor "Hey...you still laugh? When you speak, your voice is hoarse, like an old man with a problem in his throat, but the laughter is not stupid at all, but rather young and full of vigor." Linger''s eyes widened. The little girl was very surprised, and she was indeed as she said, and she really thought so in her heart. "Where are you human monks from?" The hero smiled again, seeming to have a good sense of Ling''er, and then asked this sentence. "Nine heavens and ten earths." Lin Momo responded briefly, still backing away, and didn''t really relax because the other party didn''t seem to be malicious. "Um... Master has been there, but at that time nine heavens and ten earths were condensed. The most powerful monks were only chaotic gods, only at the holy ancestor level, and the acquired creatures have not yet touched the threshold of becoming immortal. , The entire big world is still protected by the Great Chaos Avenue. I didnt expect that it has become so powerful now that it can send you three juniors here through the realm entrenched by the demigod race!" The heroic spirit spoke again, and this time his voice no longer seemed so hoarse, but the words contained unspeakable emotions. "who are you?" Lin Momo stopped, no longer backed up, and looked directly at the hero. It''s not that the little girl is not afraid, but she knows that Lin Nan must have come, and is nearby, and will take action at any time. After all, this heroic spirit is not easy to look at, and it is definitely not something she, Ling''er and Xu Lang can handle. At the same time, it was because of the curiosity that was aroused by the words of the hero, and I wanted to know more about it. "I! It''s the human monk who used to be in the big world outside, and my master is to open up this small world..." The hero said slowly that he was not in a hurry, and he could see that the little sisters and Xu Lang were not in a hurry. He wouldn''t do anything to the three of them. From the moment they walked into the ruins and was seen by him, he hadn''t been murderous. At the same time, he also knew that this little heaven and earth could not breed monks like Xu Lang, let alone the two little sisters, so he knew from the very beginning that the three came from other big worlds. I am sure that Hong Wei knows the identities of the three of them. Otherwise, she wouldn''t just run away after realizing that he saw them. For him, the human race is better than the demigod after all. He can also trust a little girl like the little sisters. As for the existence behind the little sisters, naturally there is no need to question them. This is how a girl is cultivated, she will definitely not be an indiscriminate person, nor can she kill innocent people for no reason. The real strong men in this world are like this, such as his master. He didn''t kill Hongwei because the goddess of heaven, like Hongwei, must have lighted the magic lamp in the demi-god ancestral hall, and even if he mobilized the big formation with his strength, he did not completely kill Hongwei. It is possible, so it is better not to make a move to avoid Hong Wei revealing the news of this place, which will attract a large group of semi-god powerhouses, and even the demi-god emperor. He didn''t know how strong the existence behind the little sisters was, but after hearing the little sisters say that they came from nine days and ten places, he was very thankful that he did not attack Hongwei. Because he knows what kind of a big world Nine Heavens and Ten Earths are, it is a big world that is so powerful that he can control the existence of the heavenly spirit 100% elsewhere. After going to the nine heavens and ten earths, he will be at the highest emperor level. They can only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches. The more powerful a great world is, the more powerful the spirit of the heavens will become. Although the status of the emperor can be cultivated after the spirit of the heavens is controlled, it is absolutely shocking. The emperor is also stronger than other emperors, but the difficulty of conquering the spirit of the heavens will also be Rise with qualitative change. If there were not three heavenly spirits, but only two or one in the big world outside, even without his master, it would have been surrendered by the native monks. How could it be killed by the demigod and picked the fruit halfway? It also caused the native human race to fall to the point where it is now, and only this little spark in this small world survives! For this reason, he felt that the existence that brought the little sisters and Xu Lang, although strong, was not the emperor of heaven, perhaps the existence of the same level as his master, but because the spirits of the nine heavens and ten earths were too strong, they couldnt Attained the status of the Emperor of Heaven. But even if it was his master, when facing the demigod emperor, although he was not without power, he had to flee after only supporting it for a few days, and suffered extremely heavy damages, and finally opened up this place. After Zu Xiaotiandi, he was resolved. Therefore, he was fortunate that he did not take action against Hongwei, avoiding the demi-god powerhouse from surrounding him, and harming the little sisters and others as well as the descendants of his tribe in vain. "His grandmother, the demigod is really hateful. The reason why we are here is because the demigod is fighting nine heavens and ten earth. Father came to warn their emperor. By the way, let us come and experience it." After listening to the heroic spirit''s narration, Ling''er, who was already full of anger, finally couldn''t bear it. The little girl who had never spoken swearing scolded such a sentence for the first time, but after speaking, the little girl''s voice became quieter. This is because the little girl suddenly remembered that she had just said that Hongwei was a dude, but now that she was talking, she felt that she was also a little dude too! "Ok?" The heroic spirit was stunned. He was not surprised by the demi-god''s idea of ??fighting nine days and ten places, but he did not expect that the little sister and others were not sneaking up. Looking at Ling''er''s posture, UU reading , he saw that the father in the mouth of the little girl was indeed here to beat the demigod emperor, and the little girl should have seen her father meet with the demigod strong. Will say these words out of righteous indignation. But he was confused. In a big world like Jiutianshidi, it is very likely that the emperor would never come out. The demigod''s idea of ??fighting Jiutianshidi was just for a fight. In fact, he was not sure that he could control Jiutianshi. The spirit of earth and heaven. But now... knocking on the demigod emperor, it must be the emperor to make it, if not, wouldnt it be dead for nothing? But the little sisters and Xu Lang are unscathed now, and they dont even take the demigod seriously. They seem to have a dispute with Hongwei. No matter how you look at it, it doesnt make people feel like low-level monks, who have gone to the hostile race. What it should look like later. "Huh? My father is here." The heroic spirit was still stunned, Ling''er was still yelling out of righteous indignation, and Xu Lang was also thinking about it, but Lin Momo, who had been patient with his emotions, sensed Lin Nan''s approaching breath. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2105： What do you want to do! Chapter 2077 What do you want to do! Ling''er suddenly stopped yelling, Xu Lang no longer pondered, and the three of them turned their heads together, no longer worrying that the hero would suddenly attack. Lin Nan walked in slowly, but very fast. An existence like Lin Nan can cross the heavens in one step, but anyone who wants can walk to the place he thinks in one step, unless he knows nothing about the place he wants to go, does not know the specific unknown, in the chaotic universe Unable to determine where to stay and where to go, then there will be a situation where you can''t find a place and can''t go. "senior!" The heroic spirit was stunned for a while after seeing Lin Nan, only to realize that Lin Nan was nearby did he come back to his senses and bowed to Lin Nan. "It''s really not easy for you and your master to appear in the big world outside. Hongwei is a demigod who has been entrenched in that big world for endless years before condensing Qi Yun to give birth to such a beautiful girl. Compared with the original you and your master, it is still much worse." Lin Nan said calmly, but felt a little emotional in his heart. In the chaotic universe, countless powerful are within the race, and the starting point of the human race is the lowest, but the probability of appearing astonishingly talented is very high. This is an intriguing and elusive thing, even if he has now become The fourth-class emperor could not understand why. Its as if he doesnt know why hes a human race, why hes different, his cultivating aptitude overshadows the past, the present and the future, and hes truly turned against the sky so that he has cultivated the emperors status without surrendering the heavenly spirit, and his growth rate is extremely fast. He hasn''t really met the emperor who can contend with him. He knows the origins of other races and what kind of race the human race is, but he does not know why he is so against the sky. This also means that he has not fully understood the human race. It is like a mortal who does not know how the world came from. The reason why heaven and earth were born is the same. There are too many unknowns in this world. Even at the level of Lin Nan, there are still things that I don''t know. "The junior wants to ask the senior to protect the tribe." The heroic spirit did not talk to Lin Nan about himself and his master. He seemed unwilling to communicate these things, but he could understand. After all, everything has passed. The past is like a smoke. No matter how amazing it was back then, it was amazing. None of them had any effect anymore. After all, they had no meaning. What he could do today was to ask Lin Nan to protect the people in this small world. There was nothing else. "can." Lin Nan nodded slightly. The heroic spirit bowed to Lin Nanshen, and he hadn''t gotten up for a long time, and he stood up straight again when Lin Nan had said something to avoid him. Lin Nan didn''t say much, and left the ruins. He doesnt care about the inheritance of the heroic spirit, neither does the little sisters and Xu Lang need it. When he left, he had asked the heroic spirit to find a teaching among the native human monks. As for the little sisters and Xu Lang, they could compete with the Supreme Emperor. Inheritance. It has been in this small world for half a month. Lin Nan didnt want to wait any longer, so he decided to let the little sisters and Xu Lang continue to practice in the small world. At the same time, he also went to find the inheritance of the Supreme Emperor. He needed left. Of course, he will carry the small world with him when he leaves. Hong Wei''s mood was very complicated. It was both fear and joy. What was fear was that she was almost buried under the heroic spirit, but she was surprised that she unexpectedly met the exit. In the past half month, she has looked for an exit more than once, but it was all in vain. She didn''t expect to run out of the ruins, from the shadow of the hero, and meet the exit to leave this small world, which really made her happy. Extremely. "Little girl, you seem to be happy too soon." Suddenly, a very flat voice came into Princess Hongwei''s ears. At this moment, Princess Hongwei was like a frightened rabbit, jumped her feet suddenly, turned and looked behind her. Looking at the young man dressed in black, walking slowly but very fast, Princess Hongwei only felt very heartbroken. She saw the exit, and was about to leave this small world. She actually met those two little girls. Father, she thinks this is God playing her deliberately! "You... what do you want to do?!" Princess Hongwei has lost her former arrogance, and now she has clearly realized the environment she is in. This is not the outside world, and there is no strong person around her to follow. Even though she is amazing, she is brilliant and talented. It was true, but the realm was still too low, and she was scared away by a hero of the same realm. It can be said that she had to run because of the ruins formation. So, facing Lin Nan now, she couldnt find any reason to convince herself that she could give birth to little evildoers like the two little sisters, and could teach the two little evildoers to be so against the sky, if Lin Nan''s own Not very talented, not to mention Princess Hongwei herself, but an existence at the emperor level told her that she didn''t believe it at all. Lin Nan is very powerful. She already knew this from outside. The reason she dared to provoke the little sisters was because she felt that Lin Nan was at most a quasi-emperor, maybe even a Dao ancestor realm. On the other hand, there are five quasi-emperor levels. The aunt of the late emperor, Hong Mi, is also on the way, so she has no fear, but now it is different. When facing Lin Nan alone, she felt those low-level monks. What kind of mood is when facing her! "If you don''t want to leave, I will leave you here, and don''t want to leave anymore." Lin Nan didn''t pay much attention to Princess Hongwei, took care of the import and export, and walked to the outside world. At the same time, he said something like this? " Princess Hongwei was taken aback for a moment and came back to her senses. When she saw Lin Nan had disappeared at the exit, she had obviously gone out, and the exit was slowly disappearing. She immediately did not dare to stay anymore and ran out quickly. In this small world, she is almost invincible. The heroic spirit should already be the most powerful existence in the small world itself, and the heroic spirit cannot leave the ruins, except for the little sisters, no one can help her, but she She is not willing to stay here, the outside world belongs to her. "You opened up the exit just now?" When she walked out of the exit and saw the remains of the outside world, Princess Hongwei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but when she saw Lin Nan standing in front of her, she couldn''t help but become nervous again. After trying to calm her mind, she asked this sentence. "Yes, do you have any questions? Ask them all at once." Lin Nan nodded, looked at Princess Hongwei, and asked calmly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2106： Not a trip for nothing "No...no more!" Princess Hongwei still has a lot of doubts, but she dare not ask Lin Nan again, after all, Lin Nan is not her elder, or even a demigod monk. According to her own personality, or the demigod''s consistent style, she would not say anything to people who are not connected or necessary. In her opinion, an existence like Lin Nan must be the same, at least She didn''t want to take risks, if she angered Lin Nan, who didn''t know how strong it was, she would only suffer in the end. On the other side, from the outside, Lin Nan stood quietly standing in place, but in fact he was refining that small world into an imperial soldier of the ultimate level. Because this small world has existed for too long, at first, although due to restrictions, it was only possible to become immortals in certain areas, and the immortals could only live in certain areas, and could not go to other areas of the small world. Later, the small world gradually dried up, and the immortal area turned into an ordinary area, and the monks who became immortals were also dissipated. In the early days of this small world, there must be Mahayana monks everywhere. Now there are no more than ten Mahayana monks in the entire small world. It can be seen that if this continues, this small world will not be able to pass hundreds of millions of years. Practice until the final collapse. After about half a cup of tea, Lin Nan has refined that small world into the ultimate emperor soldier at the emperor level. From then on, in this small world, not only can become immortals, but also the highest level of quasi emperor, as for life. The final step that the human monks in it can reach depends on their own destiny, Lin Nan will not interfere too much. "Are you... leaving?" Seeing Lin Nan made a beckoning gesture, she didn''t know what to put away, but Princess Hongwei knew that Lin Nan was about to leave, but she didn''t know if Lin Nan would kill herself before leaving, so she couldn''t help asking. One sentence. "Go to the imperial palace of your great world." Putting away the small world, Lin Nan said calmly after hearing Princess Hongwei''s question. "you" Princess Hongwei was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Nan to answer this way. She also believed that Lin Nan was not talking big. But a human monk, if it is good, is indeed from nine heavens and ten places, not a small world native human monk like she thought in the small world. The more so, the more puzzled she was, and she couldn''t figure out why the monks in the nine heavens and ten earth could come and go freely in this great world, and even blocked the five quasi emperors such as Tiantong Emperor and her aunt, the great emperor. After being blocked by the strongest in the later period, many great emperors of the demi-god race and Lord Heaven have not rushed here. You know, half a month has passed since the first day she saw Lin Nan. The five Tiantong Emperors and her aunt Hongmi, after being blocked half a month ago, have no reason to do so. No action for the past month. As for the other possibility, it is absolutely impossible to happen, because even if Lin Nan kills Emperor Tiantong and others and her aunt, the demigod will not be inactive, and will only be even more crazy, I am afraid that even other big worlds Many great emperors and several heavenly emperors have already been killed, and they will definitely not be as quiet as they are now. But now that nothing has happened, I dont want to say anything. Lin Nan just closes if he doesnt see well. Its really outrageous to go to the place where the Emperor lives, especially when he knows that Lin Nan is not joking. Princess Hongwei''s mood is extremely complicated, unable to express her current mood in words. "go." Princess Hongwei, she only heard Lin Nan say the word "go", and then felt that she was wrapped in a cloud of Taoism, and she felt that she did not know whether it was a white light or a black light. She was no longer in the ruins when the scene was clear. Looking down from a high altitude, there are endless palaces below. Even though Princess Hongwei is no longer suppressed like in the small world, she can see five to six thousand miles with her eyesight, and she still hasnt seen the end of the palace group. The palace seems to be endless, majestic and majestic, giving people a sense of shock that shocks the soul. "You... how did you do it?" Princess Hongwei was completely shocked. If she said that she just knew that Lin Nan was stronger than her, she didn''t want to anger Lin Nan, and ended up in a dead end. Then, she is truly shocked by her own heart. From that ruin to here, her aunt had time to fly a stick of incense. Even a Supreme Emperor at the pinnacle level of the Great Emperor would take at least a hundred flicks of time to reach this place, but Lin Nan arrived in an instant. Carry her. The most terrifying thing is that the location where Lin Nan took her to appear is actually the edge of the origin zone of the great world center. There is an extremely powerful killing array. Entering this place under the emperor will die without a burial place. There has never been an exception. However, Lin Nan stood unharmed on this sky, and even her little monk in the fairy king realm was well protected by Lin Nan, and was not affected at all. All of this makes Princess Hongwei feel unreal, and she has an indescribable sense of weirdness. This shouldnt be true, because its too terrifying. There has never been a heavenly emperor in the great world of Nine Heavens and Tens. He was a heavenly emperor, but he was cultivated after he took control of the great world of the great world, not the nine heavens and ten earths. There was a big difference. But now Lin Nan actually possesses the strength of the Emperor of Heaven, which makes Princess Hongwei in shock and confusion! "How are you thinking?" Lin Nan did not respond to Princess Hongwei, but calmly looked down at the most magnificent palace. When a woman flew from the palace, he calmly asked this sentence. "I can only guarantee that the great world under my jurisdiction will not intervene again but cannot guarantee the other great worlds. After all, I am only the emperor of this great world, not the chief of the demigod race. Not the strongest, unable to persuade the others, nor the strength to suppress them." The flying woman was the Heavenly Emperor Minglu, her expression was a bit solemn, and after saying this, she dragged Princess Hongwei from Lin Nan and sent Princess Hongwei to the palace below. "It''s okay, it''s not a waste of trip, you just turn around and break that teleportation array." Lin Nan said. "How many days?" Emperor Ming Kai nodded slightly, and then asked. "I have given you half a month, and it seems that I don''t need to give more this time. If the space tunnel is not isolated within three days, just wait for me and I to kill him." Lin Nan said calmly. After saying this, Lin Nan no longer had the thought of staying any longer, turned around and returned to the sky. Chapter 2107： Cant match you In the sky, Liu Ruqing has already successfully overcome the catastrophe, and now she has entered the fairy king realm, and has pragmatically established the foundation of the early fairy king realm, and wait for a while to enter the late fairy king realm. The mother and daughter are the same. Once the foundation is pragmatic, they can break through at any time. Only when breaking through the big realm requires an opportunity, when breaking through the small level, it seems like there is no restriction. In that Jedi, that is, the small world opened up by the demigod, there are now no living demigod cultivators, and no news has been sent. It was Liu Ruqing who made Hong Lin and Lan Qin move. Although she is a woman with a very good temperament, she does not like to fight and kill, but when faced with a foreign race who wants to attack nine heavens and ten places, she knows what to do without thinking. Make a choice, kill it. The dozen or so little monks who strayed into the sky from the lower realms and ten places have been sent back. Its not that Liu Ruqing is troublesome, but everyones life trajectory is different. Although they can meet her because they are predestined, But the biggest fate is to be saved by her and send those female cultivators back to the Ten Places of the Lower Realm. Besides that, there is no more fate to speak of, after all, she is not a person of the world. "The Lord is back." Lan Qin walked in and said to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but get up and walked out quickly. After killing all the demi-god cultivators, with Hong Lin and Lan Qin by her side and able to run wild in the sky, the reason she stayed here was to wait for Lin Nan. "What about them?" Seeing Lin Nan standing on the top of a building watching the ruins, but the little sisters and Xu Lang were not seen by his side, Liu Ruqing asked suspiciously after flying to Lin Nan''s side. "They have a chance in a small world. That chance is of no use to our daughter, but for Xu Lang, if he can be passed on, it can change the trajectory of life. After all, my Fa It is not suitable for him, even if it is taught to him, it can only allow him to cultivate to the level of the emperor, and he can no longer go to higher places. He needs to find his own way to succeed." Lin Nan said. "Then you haven''t brought those two little ones out?" Liu Ruqing gave Lin Nan a white look. Its not that I dont want the little sisters and Xu Lang to practice together. Im just afraid that when they find a chance, because the little sisters are nearby, the inheritance directly chooses Lin Momo or Ling''er and directly ignores Xu Lang, thats not good. Up. Moreover, in this sky, there are also opportunities for the little sisters to experience. "Yes, you have to take them out." Lin Nan thought for a while, couldn''t help but smile, stretched out his hand to embrace Liu Ruqing''s waist, waved his hand, and brought the two little sisters out of the world. "Huh? What''s wrong? What''s going on? This is...Huh? Father? Mother?" Suddenly being carried out, the little sisters both felt confused and could not find the north. They looked around in confusion, only seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing nearby, and then realized what was going on. But when seeing Lin Nan hugging Liu Ruqing, Liu Ruqing snuggling in Lin Nan''s arms, the two of them just stared at them with a smile, the little sisters suddenly became unhappy, weighing their own weights, and the reason is not reasonable. After passing through, the two little sisters looked at each other and could only sigh, and then flew down the roof sickly, looking for Hong Lin and the others. "Where shall we go next?" Liu Ruqing asked. "Waiting for three days, see if the space tunnel is still there after three days. If it is still there, we will go to the big world controlled by the demigod to stroll around. If it is not, we will take the little girl and the others to continue in the sky. Experience in China." Lin Nan responded. "Well, I have left two demigod cultivators at the Immortal Venerable Realm level. Should I kill them or let them go back to deliver the letter?" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, and then asked again. The two people were originally intended to give Hanyue and Qingyue a hard way, but when Hanyue and Qingyue followed Yueshi and Yeyu to kill the enemy, they broke through the realm in the battle, the two demigod immortal realms Genius seemed useless. But Liu Ruqing still stayed, wanting to see what Lin Nan would say when he came back, after all, killing early and killing late is the same. As for Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing never felt that he would have an accident in the demi-god world, in her heart Lin Nan was the strongest from beginning to end. "Let them go back." Lin Nan spoke to the two demi-god cultivators. With a thought, he directly sent the two demi-god cultivators to Wanxing City. The two cultivators who appeared on the teleportation platform suddenly lead to uproar. "Huh? So fast?" Just when Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing talked about tea time, they came down from the roof and were about to walk elsewhere. They found something strange on the teleportation array. After spreading out their spirits to investigate, they found that the space tunnel was being destroyed. , Could not help feeling a little surprised. "It seems that you still underestimated the weight of yourself in the heart of the Emperor Mingkai." After listening to Lin Nan''s recount, Liu Ruqing couldn''t help laughing. But no matter how you heard this, Lin Nan felt something was wrong. "Don''t think about it, only you can live in my heart in this world. No matter how strong or beautiful people are, they are just ants in my eyes, just stinky skins, not as good as you." After hearing that something was not right, Lin Nan hurriedly talked about love to Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing smiled like a flower, as if she no longer thought about it, Lin Nan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But soon after meeting with Hong Lin and others, leaving this small world and returning to the sky, Lin Nan felt helpless when he noticed that Liu Ruqing was communicating with the little sisters and couldnt help but investigate. Up. Liu Ruqing: "Momo, Ling''er, has your father been with you for the past half month?" Lin Momo responded without thinking, "Yes." Ling''er quickly said: "No, no, we rarely see our father." When Liu Ruqing heard Lin Momo''s words, her smile was very strong. After hearing Ling''er''s words, her smile disappeared instantly, and she spoke again: "Then do you know what your father is doing?" Lin Momo responded: "What else can my father do? Look at me, Ling''er, and Xu Lang''s mischief. After all, my mother is not around and no one can talk to him." Ling''er wanted to see what was wrong, and hurriedly said: "My sister is wrong. It was like this before entering the small world. After entering the small world, his father stayed in the back mountain of Danxiazong every day. Every night, I miss my mother all the time. The only person who can be so missed by my father is my mother. Ling''er and her sister are envious." After speaking, Ling''er did not forget to show a grieved expression. The 2108th chapter should be cleaned again Liu Ruqing''s expression changed from the initial joke to the smile after Lin Momo''s words, to the gloomy after Linger spoke, and after hearing the words of the little sisters to remedy in time, her smile became bright again. . Lin Nan watched from the side, feeling helpless, but didn''t think there was any problem, and also knew that Liu Ruqing didn''t really suspect that there was a problem with Ming Lu, she just wanted to tease the little sisters. There are many people in this world who dont know themselves, especially those who are favored, but Liu Ruqing is not among them. This is something Lin Nan has always known. When he left for a long time in the past, Liu Ruqing never asked anything. The followers of Xue Shen Shui Shen and Hong Lin and Lan Qin only complained about being jealous. Liu Ruqing will never be jealous of Ming Lu, who has never seen him before. After all, she knows Lin Nan very well. When facing people from the rival camp, dont talk about love, dont slap each other to death. , It is already the kindness of heaven. The husband and wife knew each other very well, so Lin Nan didn''t feel that Liu Ruqing didn''t trust him. He just felt that it was rather disrespectful to tease the little sisters like this. "My father is so bad, he actually listened to us!" Over there, Linger saw Lin Nan''s rather helpless appearance, immediately understood what was going on, and said grievances. But after speaking, while pretending to be angry and wronged, he couldn''t help but peek at Liu Ruqing''s reaction. "boom!" The result was very unexpected. Ling''er was only waiting for a knock on her head. It was Liu Ruqing''s knock, and Ling''er''s little forehead made a lot of noise. At this time, the little girl really felt wronged, but she didn''t know what to say, for fear of being knocked again. "sister" The little girl looked at Lin Momo with tears. Lin Momo shrugged her shoulders, expressing that she could not comfort her. "You are bullying Ling''er, Ling''er ignores you!" Seeing that even her sister didn''t comfort herself, Ling''er immediately said such a frustrated sentence, and then ran forward. But before he ran far, Lan Qin grabbed the back collar and hugged her in his arms. "Lan Qin, you... what do you want to do?!" Linger, who was struggling subconsciously, found out that Lan Qin was holding him up, and immediately settled down and asked timidly. Linger, who has suffered more than once in Lan Qin''s hands, has no choice. Linger, who has no countermeasures, has already avoided Lan Qin, lest he provoke Lan Qin''s mentality. "The front is very dangerous, the little princess dont run arbitrarily. If the Lord wants you to suffer a bit, so that you will have a long memory, the little princess will suffer at that time. Although we can clear the obstacles for you, we cannot share the burden for you. pain." Lan Qin said with a smile. "I''m in pain now, hey, life is really hard!" Ling''er sighed slightly, feeling very emotional. There was a kind of mess that was too old for her body but her heart was too old. He had seen the vicissitudes of life. "Well then, I will throw the little princess forward, and the Lord will be there. At most, the little princess is seriously injured and will not lose her life." Lan Qin first showed an air of thinking, and then suddenly realized that, as he said, he threw Ling''er out. "Don''t! Don''t! Lan Qin is the best. I am already in pain. You definitely don''t want it, and it won''t make me more painful, right? Right?" When she found that Lan Qin really wanted to throw herself forward, where she couldn''t see, Ling''er suddenly became anxious, and quickly stretched out her little hand to hug Lan Qin''s neck, and at the same time eagerly said something close. Lan Qin smiled and did not speak, but no longer frightened Ling''er. He held the little girl in his arms and walked slowly among the mountains like everyone else. Behind, Lin Momo was held by Liu Ruqing, and did not envy Ling''er who was held by Lan Qin. After all, Lan Qin would terrorize Ling''er if he didn''t move, but Liu Ruqing would not intimidate her. Lin Nan looked at the front. There was a group of people 50,000 miles ahead, divided into two groups. One group was monks from the Scarlet Star Region, and the other group did not know where they came from, but they were all monks from nine heavens and ten places. Hong Lin and Lan Qin also turned their heads to look at him, apparently seeing the monks who were facing each other. After a little thought, Lin Nan didn''t rush over. Instead, he looked at Lin Momo and asked about the inheritance of the hero in the small world. "Father, it was Li Sier who got the inheritance of the heroic spirit. Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng also got a set of swordsmanship inheritance. As for whether the heroic spirit has given other people a chance, because it was brought out by my father, Ling''er and I don''t know. Up." Lin Momo responded. "You know that among so many cultivators, Li Sier''s aptitude and savvy are not the best, why was she still selected by that hero?" Lin Nan asked. "This...not sure!" Lin Momo subconsciously wanted to answer, but realized that she really didn''t know, so she couldn''t help but raised her little hand and scratched her head, and said in embarrassment. "Because of the tens of thousands of local monks, only Li Sier went to look through the ancient books, search for the truth everywhere, and wanted to restore the deeds of the ancestors. This is the reason that touched the heroic spirit. Otherwise, there would be no one among the more than 10,000 monks. Get his inheritance." Lin Nan said. Lin Momo knew what he had said, but didn''t say anything, because the little girl saw that Lin Nan seemed to mean something. "Husband, what do you mean?" Liu Ruqing was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, but still did not think comprehensively, so he asked. "The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths have forgotten too much, just like the two human emperors you met half a month ago. Their two realms are not the highest, but they can find that there are alien races in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Invaded, and some alien races came into the sky, the other strong must also know, but in the end only the two of them came." Lin Nan said slowly, and paused for a moment. "The demons who walked out of the nine heavens and ten places recuperated in the prehistoric world. They are full of military virtues. From top to bottom, no one has forgotten what happened in the past. Most of the human monks in the nine heavens and ten places have already forgotten, and it is time to cleanse them again. At that time, occupy the best big world and do things that waste can only do. Such people shouldn''t appear in nine heavens and ten places!" Speaking of the latter, Lin Nan''s expression and words had changed, as if something had touched his bottom line. Liu Ruqing was puzzled, wanted to ask, but was afraid that Lin Nan, who was inexplicably angry, would become even more angry after speaking. "It''s the two groups of monks in front. Although the group from the Scarlet Star Territory provokes us, it is not unforgivable, but the group of monks from other Star Territories is full of the aura left behind after contact with the demons. , Not left after the battle." Ahead, Hong Lin stopped and turned around to solve Liu Ruqing''s doubts. Chapter 2108： Time to clean it once Liu Ruqing''s expression changed from the initial joke to the smile after Lin Momo''s words, to the gloomy after Linger spoke, and after hearing the words of the little sisters to remedy in time, her smile became bright again. . Lin Nan watched from the side, feeling helpless, but didn''t think there was any problem, and also knew that Liu Ruqing didn''t really suspect that there was a problem with Ming Lu, she just wanted to tease the little sisters. There are many people in this world who dont know themselves, especially those who are favored, but Liu Ruqing is not among them. This is something Lin Nan has always known. When he left for a long time in the past, Liu Ruqing never asked anything. The followers of Xue Shen Shui Shen and Hong Lin and Lan Qin only complained about being jealous. Liu Ruqing will never be jealous of Ming Lu, who has never seen him before. After all, she knows Lin Nan very well. When facing people from the rival camp, dont talk about love, dont slap each other to death. , It is already the kindness of heaven. The husband and wife knew each other very well, so Lin Nan didn''t feel that Liu Ruqing didn''t trust him. He just felt that it was rather disrespectful to tease the little sisters like this. "My father is so bad, he actually listened to us!" Over there, Linger saw Lin Nan''s rather helpless appearance, immediately understood what was going on, and said grievances. But after speaking, while pretending to be angry and wronged, he couldn''t help but peek at Liu Ruqing''s reaction. "boom!" The result was very unexpected. Ling''er was only waiting for a knock on her head. It was Liu Ruqing''s knock, and Ling''er''s little forehead made a lot of noise. At this time, the little girl really felt wronged, but she didn''t know what to say, for fear of being knocked again. "sister" The little girl looked at Lin Momo with tears. Lin Momo shrugged her shoulders, expressing that she could not comfort her. "You are bullying Ling''er, Ling''er ignores you!" Seeing that even her sister didn''t comfort herself, Ling''er immediately said such a frustrated sentence, and then ran forward. But before he ran far, Lan Qin grabbed the back collar and hugged her in his arms. "Lan Qin, you... what do you want to do?!" Linger, who was struggling subconsciously, found out that Lan Qin was holding him up, and immediately settled down and asked timidly. Linger, who has suffered more than once in Lan Qin''s hands, has no choice. Linger, who has no countermeasures, has already avoided Lan Qin, lest he provoke Lan Qin''s mentality. "The front is very dangerous, the little princess dont run arbitrarily. If the Lord wants you to suffer a bit, so that you will have a long memory, the little princess will suffer at that time. Although we can clear the obstacles for you, we cannot share the burden for you. pain." Lan Qin said with a smile. "I''m in pain now, hey, life is really hard!" Ling''er sighed slightly, feeling very emotional. There was a kind of mess that was too old for her body but her heart was too old. He had seen the vicissitudes of life. "Well then, I will throw the little princess forward, and the Lord will be there. At most, the little princess is seriously injured and will not lose her life." Lan Qin first showed an air of thinking, and then suddenly realized that, as he said, he threw Ling''er out. "Don''t! Don''t! Lan Qin is the best. I am already in pain. You definitely don''t want it, and it won''t make me more painful, right? Right?" When she found that Lan Qin really wanted to throw herself forward, where she couldn''t see, Ling''er suddenly became anxious, and quickly stretched out her little hand to hug Lan Qin''s neck, and at the same time eagerly said something close. Lan Qin smiled and did not speak, but no longer frightened Ling''er. He held the little girl in his arms and walked slowly among the mountains like everyone else. Behind, Lin Momo was held by Liu Ruqing, and did not envy Ling''er who was held by Lan Qin. After all, Lan Qin would terrorize Ling''er if he didn''t move, but Liu Ruqing would not intimidate her. Lin Nan looked at the front. There was a group of people 50,000 miles ahead, divided into two groups. One group was monks from the Scarlet Star Region, and the other group did not know where they came from, but they were all monks from nine heavens and ten places. Hong Lin and Lan Qin also turned their heads to look at him, apparently seeing the monks who were facing each other. After a little thought, Lin Nan didn''t rush over. Instead, he looked at Lin Momo and asked about the inheritance of the hero in the small world. "Father, it was Li Sier who got the inheritance of the heroic spirit. Li Guanyun and Li Guanfeng also got a set of swordsmanship inheritance. As for whether the heroic spirit has given other people a chance, because it was brought out by my father, Ling''er and I don''t know. Up." Lin Momo responded. "You know that among so many cultivators, Li Sier''s aptitude and savvy are not the best, why was she still selected by that hero?" Lin Nan asked. "This...not sure!" Lin Momo subconsciously wanted to answer, but realized that she really didn''t know, so she couldn''t help but raised her little hand and scratched her head, and said in embarrassment. "Because of the tens of thousands of local monks, only Li Sier went to look through the ancient books, search for the truth everywhere, and wanted to restore the deeds of the ancestors. This is the reason that touched the heroic spirit. Otherwise, there would be no one among the more than 10,000 monks. Get his inheritance." Lin Nan said. Lin Momo knew what he had said, but didn''t say anything, because the little girl saw that Lin Nan seemed to mean something. "Husband, what do you mean?" Liu Ruqing was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, but still did not think comprehensively, so he asked. "The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths have forgotten too much. Just like the two human emperors you met half a month ago, the two realms of UU Reading are not the highest, but they can find that there are alien races in the nine heavens and ten places. Invaded, and some alien races came into the sky, the other strong must also know, but in the end only the two of them came." Lin Nan said slowly, and paused for a moment. "The demons who walked out of the nine heavens and ten places recuperated in the prehistoric world. They are full of military virtues. From top to bottom, no one has forgotten what happened in the past. Most of the human monks in the nine heavens and ten places have already forgotten, and it is time to cleanse them again. At that time, occupy the best big world and do things that waste can only do. Such people shouldn''t appear in nine heavens and ten places!" Speaking of the latter, Lin Nan''s expression and words had changed, as if something had touched his bottom line. Liu Ruqing was puzzled, wanted to ask, but was afraid that Lin Nan, who was inexplicably angry, would become even more angry after speaking. "It''s the two groups of monks in front. Although the group from the Scarlet Star Territory provokes us, it is not unforgivable, but the group of monks from other Star Territories is full of the aura left behind after contact with the demons. , Not left after the battle." Ahead, Hong Lin stopped and turned around to solve Liu Ruqing''s doubts. Chapter 2109： Not follow the routine There is a wide area of ??Pyongyang among the mountains. Previously there were many fierce beasts entrenched. The most powerful fierce beast was at the half-step immortal sage level. The North clan from the Scarlet Star Territory killed those fierce beasts and took them. After taking the valuable parts of the fierce beast, he met another group of monks before he left. The ancestor of the Bei family who looked like an old man from the outside was not hostile to the group of monks who suddenly appeared. After all, he did not know each other. The two sides had never seen each other before, nor were the fierce beasts killed just now. What opportunity is worth fighting for, especially the strength of the two sides is comparable, there is no possibility of shooting, after all, they are not fools, and there is no interest to compete here, and they will not shoot at all. But the facts proved that the ancestors of the Bei family were wrong. After the other party arrived, they put out a battle, obviously to besiege them here, and seemed confident to kill them, not afraid of losing both. "You fellow Daoists must come from other star regions, and everyone''s strength is not much different. If they fight, no one can take advantage. Anyway, they are all monks in nine heavens and ten places, and there is a chance in the sky. Countless, there is no need to kill each other, do you think so?" Although it seemed inexplicable, the ancestors of the North Clan spoke first. He said very kindly, because he didn''t want to fight with a group of monks of equal strength. The other party might not treat Xiaoming and his disciples. When people look at an idiot, but he is not that kind of idiot, and the monks under the Bei family are almost his own family, many of them are his direct descendants, naturally it is impossible for him to really care about the life and death of these younger generations. But it is a pity that the other party did not pay attention to him. Although he did not move his hands, he did not speak. It seemed that he did not hear his words, or he could not speak at all, and he was too lazy to speak with God''s mind. This situation made the ancestors of the North family and the other people of the North family angry. Even if they met Lin Nan before, Lin Nan still talked to them at least, and there is no endless posture. It makes sense. Reason, if there is no reason, it is better to talk about harmony. The group of monks I met now, without saying a word, just stared at them so that they didn''t dare to turn around and leave directly, for fear that this group of weird guys would attack them behind their backs and directly hit them hard. For a moment, the cultivators of the North family couldnt help but feel that Lin Nan didnt seem to be so unpleasant. Although Lin Nan was still arrogant in their eyes, no matter what, the cultivator in front of them did not bring them. A lot of disgust. "What do you mean? If you don''t give way anymore, I will blame us for the ruthless action!" A North Celestial Saint Supreme couldn''t help but scold. In the Scarlet Star Territory, no one has ever dared to block their way. Even other holy sects that are the same as the 19th Sacred Sect, in this case will not be so unreasonable, even if there are contradictions, they will not pass this Almost an idiot method to make things difficult for the other party. "I''ve waited and never blocked the road. If you want to go, you can walk. The road is yours and not rewarded by others. If it doesn''t work, you want us to leave behind your back?" Someone at the other party finally spoke, it was a fairy sage supreme, and the same as the immortal sage supreme who spoke to the Bei clan, they all existed in the later stage of the immortal sage. But I have to say, no matter how you hear it, I feel harsh. "Hmph, since it''s sincere to find fault, then there is nothing to say." The old ancestor of the North snorted coldly, and he no longer had the thought of waiting, because he had already seen that the other party really wanted to deal with them. As for why he didnt make a move, it must be because the two sides are equal in strength and did not dare to do it rashly. I am afraid that there will be other forces coming, and then their Bei Clan will be even more passive, and it is better to fight now. Not only the ancestors of the Bei family saw the problem, but the other monks also saw the clues. After all, those who can enter the sky are all arrogant and different from ordinary monks, but their brains are more brilliant than ordinary monks. After the other party really found the fault, he also knew the reason for the other party''s delay. As soon as the words of the ancestors of the North clan fell, they had already taken out the sacred artifacts and used their magical powers to attack. The rest of the monks were not idle either. Although the speed was not as fast as their ancestors, each of them was already considered to be an extremely fast group in their own realm. Without any tricks, they instantly took out the celestial treasures, directly Displayed his strongest magical powers. "His grandma, why don''t these guys play their cards according to routine!" "This group of sons of a **** did it right away. They have no bottom line. What kind of **** are they!" The other group of cultivators were very surprised by Bei''s sudden shot, which means they have been staring at them, otherwise they would definitely be caught off guard and suffer heavy losses. Even if this is the case, they already have a feeling of being suppressed. This feeling is very bad. In the case of comparable strength, which party has this feeling, if there is no turnaround or a quick recovery of the mood, it must be Will become more passive and even lose. The Bei family was not the first group of monks they met in the sky, but it was indeed the most straightforward group. The world of less than half a cup of tea actually took it directly. Compared with the cautiousness of the previous groups of monks, it was completely different. Routine, even make them think whether the Bei clan already knows their identities, so that they will directly take action. "boom!" "Rumble..." "Papa...Papa..." Numerous magical power attacks collided with each other, and UU reading roared, and the void and space collapsed. If they were not bad at cultivation level, there would be immortal holy supreme guarding the low-level monks, and only attacked and collided. The collapse of the space caused later will cause the death of most of the immortal cultivators among them. There were injuries on both sides, but none of them fell. Most of them were just injured by the shock and did not suffer multiple injuries. However, the two sides did not temporarily stop their hands, and did not wait until the space was calm before continuing their hands. Instead, they directly attacked each other with magical powers, trying to directly defeat the other party and directly decide the winner. The people of the North clan are in a bad mood right now. They could have been left alone, but like an idiot, they had to force them to do it. But the monks on the other side were scolding their mothers one by one. They were very angry, which was different from the anger of the Bei family. The reason for their anger was that the monks of the North family did not wait quietly and did not continue talking nonsense with them. Chapter 2110： Reckless things "His grandma, which star field these guys came from? It''s too **** unreasonable. Are they cultivators?" "What kind of school is this? It''s so reckless. If you turn your face, you turn your face. It''s too **** good, right?!" "Stay steady, hold steady, be steady, don''t mess up, we will lose if we mess up!" "Yes! Hold on! When Qing Chan Supreme brings his disciples, this group of guys will be dead. You must hold on, and you can''t let these unethical guys run away, let alone be defeated by them!" The group of monks with unknown origins are all in divine mind transmission. They know that they cant be distracted when they are quite powerful. Even if its just the transmission of divine consciousness, they will be defeated, but they are forced to do so. It is because the brothers of the North do not play cards according to common sense and directly disrupt their principles. The plan allowed them to respond passively, somewhat caught off guard. If you dont appease the divine mind, the doorman with a lower level is afraid that he will be beaten to autistic, and then throw his helmet and armor, and then he will really lose. There is no need to wait for Qing Chan Supreme to bring someone to support. ! "These bastards!" Although the void and space collapsed, the cultivators of the North Clan could hear each others divine consciousness transmission, because the other side was not single-to-single transmission, but it was heard by everyone. The two sides were not very far apart, so they could naturally hear it. clear. The other partys words undoubtedly made the North group cultivators indignant. They saw shameless people. Usually when they deal with the little monks who have no power, they already feel that they are shameless enough, but they did not expect the group of monks they met now. It can actually subvert their ideas and refresh their perception of shame. It really responded to that sentence, people are more popular than people, and even the shameless degree can make people angry! But because of this, the attack strength of the Bei Clan Cultivator was actually strengthened, as if a mortal would perform supernormally after being stimulated. Of course, if someone ran out at this moment, like in the ruins in that small world, the heroic spirit said to Princess Hongwei, saying that because he did not control his own strength, he would show it in anger. Stronger magical powers, I am afraid that the Northern Clan Cultivator will be even more angry. "Oh my God! What''s the matter with these guys, it''s just that they are unreasonable. They are still getting ashamed and angry after hearing our evaluation of them, and their magical attacks are more fierce. Are we wrong? They don''t. Is it just an unscrupulous, unreasonable, unreasonable man?!" "This **** thing is really a **** of a ghost. These monks are really shameless. They know that they are unreasonable and have no way to go. They attacked us first, and now they still have the face to be angry. What kind of school is this? What kind of doctrine can cultivate such a shameless monk!" "Really... See you in a long time!" The group of monks with unknown origins was extremely surprised. They did not expect that their divine consciousness transmission would actually make the North group cultivators rise up and attack. It stands to reason that when they heard that a helping hand was about to arrive, the Bei family cultivator It should be measured how to withdraw. There is no reason to attack even more crazy. They can''t figure it out, but they can''t figure it out. In the end, they can only understand that, perhaps a shameless brat will make a reasonable and moral person speechless and unable to understand what the brash man is doing. There is no doubt that they are the ones who are both reasonable and moral, and the Bei Clan Xiu is a shameless and reckless man. "His grandmother, these grandchildren are so angry!" The clan chief of the North roared. He who had originally had a late stage of the fairy sage, and faintly touched the threshold of the peak of the fairy sage, after hearing the other partys divine spirit transmission, he was not as angry as the younger generations. The heart is extremely firm. But now I hear that these guys belittle them more and more, and it''s not like doing it deliberately. Instead, they think that they are not moral and unreasonable, especially when discussing their teachings. At that time, his face full of surprise and contempt made him finally unable to suppress his anger. After a roar, his magical power attack became more violent. "This fucking... we... let''s shut up!" "Yes... or shut up... it''s better... better!" After the sages of the North clan were provoked, the group of monks of unknown origin gradually showed signs of decline. They discovered the problem, and finally realized that they could no longer stimulate the North clans cultivation. Otherwise, they might not be able to wait for the Cicada Supreme People came to the rescue. At this time, it was their turn to be aggrieved, because the North Clan Xiu roared and attacked one by one, killing their grandchildren who did not know where to crawl out, especially those half-step celestial sages and immortals of the North Clan. Holy Supreme, it was even worse than what they said before, and it was useless to demean them. At first, they were extremely excited. They thought that after the Northern Clan Xiu was slandered by them, their magical power attacks were even more fierce in the anger. Then they are now belittled by the Bei Clan Xiu, and they will also attack even more fiercely in the anger. stand up. However, they did not have an egg, and because of this, they gradually became frightened. First, the monks of the Immortal Realm, and then the half-step Immortal Sages. Later, even the Immortal Sage Supreme felt that there was no hope of victory. . The only thing they are looking forward to now is that the Supreme Cicada can bring people here soon to prevent them from being really defeated by the Bei Clan Xiu. According to the Bei Clan Xiu, not only did not calm the anger, but the more he fought, the more anger became. A posture of crushing their grandchildren, if they lose, they will definitely be very miserable! "The evil barrier Hugh is crazy!" Suddenly, just as the low-level cultivators of both sides fell one by one, and when the Half-Step Immortal Saints were seriously injured, a long roar came from afar, when they looked at the place where the sound came from. I don''t know when there has been a middle-aged man in white clothes, leading more than a dozen immortal saints to appear thousands of miles away, and they have been hundreds of miles away in an instant. The speed makes them speechless. "Hahaha... Fellow Daoist Cicada, you are finally here, and if you arrive later, we might actually be overturned in the gutter and be calculated by these shameless rashers." Seeing the white-clothed middle-aged man and the others, the group of unidentified monks suddenly became ecstatic and couldn''t help laughing out loud. But precisely because of this, only more than ten half-step immortal saints were killed, and three immortal saints were severely injured. "A bunch of lifeless things." The ancestors of the Bei family looked fierce, like a wounded beast, to the guys who were distracted and killed during the fight, he looked like a life and death. Chapter 2111： Want to kill, but obviously cant kill! "Niezha, how dare you be so presumptuous, see the old man take you!" The white-clothed middle-aged man had arrived nearby, but he watched the ally suffered heavy damage, and the enemy leader was so coldly speaking, which completely angered him, causing him, who originally only wanted to plunder and beat the autumn wind, to directly kill him. , I can''t wait to slap the North Clan Xiu directly to kill them. "Hahaha... one mouthful and one evil, what kind of hero do you shameful thing do? What do you pretend to be a thin cloud?" The ancestors of the Bei clan glanced at the white-clothed middle-aged man, that is, Qing Chan Supreme, without paying attention to him. When the opponent''s strength is unknown, for example, when the North Clan faces Lin Nan, they do not know that Lin Nan is very strong, and the ants in the lower realm are not unreasonable words. Now that Supreme Qing Chan knows their strength, but they still have a wicked barrier, this is very artificial. "boom!" With a single blow, the ancestors of the Bei clan were severely injured, and it was not caused by Qing Chan Supreme alone. If it hadnt been for the immortal sage peak supreme that had fought against the ancestors of the Bei clan from the beginning, the ancestors of the Bei clan would never have been there. Qing Chan was injured by a blow. "This deity still treats you as a wicked obstacle. It turns out that it''s just that. The mere ants dare to speak out in front of the deity. They really deserve to be killed, they should be cramped!" Qing Chan Supreme stopped for the time being, and seemed to enjoy watching his opponent in embarrassment after being injured. The ancestors of the Bei clan did not speak this time, and pushed away the clan chiefs and others who surrounded him, let them perform their duties, and don''t mess up the formation for him alone. "Tsk tusk tusk, it''s really rare to see an evil barrier like you, but the rarer it is, the more interesting it is to kill. This deity will send you on the road." Qing Chan supreme laughs. But this time he was not the only one who took the shot. The dozen or so immortal sages who followed him also followed him to attack the ancestors of the Bei family. Obviously, they really wanted to kill the ancestors of the Bei family directly. Then, according to law, the rest of the Northern Powers were killed. "This world is really chaotic. Ants are so self-confident, and they like to advertise themselves as a good man?" A voice came, it was a female voice, clearly in everyone''s ears. That is to say, after hearing this voice, everyone realized that they could not perform magical attacks. Even the magical attacks that had been performed before disappeared without a trace, even the original broken and disordered. The void and space unexpectedly recovered their calm in an instant, as if they had never collapsed. This weird situation really frightened them. Someone wanted to yell, but they stopped talking, because before they blurted out, they knew in their hearts that it was an existence they couldn''t afford. Therefore, he quickly cast spells to wipe away his words. In the eyes of everyone, a woman walked over. The woman was extremely beautiful, she was the most beautiful woman they had never seen before. She held a seven or eight-year-old in her arms, exquisite and lovely, with large watery eyes dripping. Turning, as if curious about everything. The woman gave them the feeling that she was a saint who was not stained with dust, and the little girl was the saint of the future, everything was so holy, no one could feel hatred at all. "Why is she..." Unlike the monks of unknown origin, such as Qing Chan Zhizun, the Bei Clan Xiu was dumbfounded when he saw Lan Qin and Ling''er. They did not recognize Lan Qin, because the Lan Qin they saw before covered up his true face, but now Lan Qin reveals his true face, and Ling''er, a little bit, shows his true face from beginning to end, so The Bei Qunxiu recognized Ling''er. "Redemption for the younger generation, what are the teachings of the saint?" Qing Chan Zhizun bit his scalp and saluted, and then asked carefully. "My Patriarch doesn''t seem to like you very much. He is here. Whether you live or die depends entirely on my Patriarch''s will." Lan Qin glanced at Qing Chan Supreme, but did not see it in his eyes. Qing Chan Supreme was only a monk in the fairy sacred realm, and Lan Qin saw at a glance that Qing Chan Supreme was originally eternally hopeless in the holy ancestor realm, but because of a wisp of The injection of devilish energy gave Qing Cicada Supreme a chance to exist in the Saint Ancestral Realm. And if there is more devilish energy injected, he will definitely be able to directly become a monk in the Saint Ancestral Realm. This may be the reason why Qing Chan Supreme and others are willing to become devil running dogs. "Master?" Hearing Lan Qin''s words, Qing Chan Zhizun and others were shocked, even the Bei Clan Xiu was no exception. The group of North Clan Xiu only felt confused, not knowing how Ling''er, a little girl, clung to such goddesses as Lan Qin, and could not figure out why goddess like Lan Qin suddenly came out to intervene in the fight between them. , Let alone understand that an existence like Lan Qin is actually a follower of others. What kind of existence is it to become the master of Lan Qin, who in their view is definitely a goddess? They dare not think about it, and they can''t imagine it at all. Their imagination is very rich, but they really can''t think of the magnificent beauty of such existence! "What? It''s him!" When he saw a group of people coming, the Bei Clan Xiu was immediately dumbfounded. Because they saw Lin Momo, the Seventh Daughter of Lingxiao, and Ye Yu. Previously, whether it was Liu Ruqing, Hong Lin, and the three daughters of Yue Shi, they all concealed their true faces, but Lin Momo and others did not conceal their true faces, and Ye Yu never concealed their faces, and Lin Nan did not cover their true faces. It''s just that he used a small technique so that when others see him, although they can remember his appearance, they will not think that he is extraordinary. But now its different. Everyone didnt conceal their true face anymore. Lin Nan followed Lin Nan step by step from afar, and no longer used spells to make others misunderstand his appearance and shape. Lin Nan is truly outstanding, although Wearing a black suit, it is far from pretentious. The Cicada Supreme in a white suit can be compared! "Long time no see, I wonder if you still want to kill me?" Lin Nan walked to the side, and did not pay attention to Qing Chan''s supreme side, but looked at the strong men of the North Clan, showing a smile, and asked with a smile. "This... I want to kill, but obviously I can''t kill it!" The ancestor of the Bei family calmed down his mind and did not tell lies. He really still wanted to kill Lin Nan, because Beichen was the direct descendant of his direct descendants and the only seedling of the direct descendant. Lin Nan not only killed Beichen, but also another direct descendant, Beichi. The father and son who can inherit the position of patriarch among the descendants of the direct descendants will all be killed by Lin Nan. If he says that Lin Nans true appearance is because he has seen it now, because Lin Nans majesty is outstanding, he is extremely strong. If you let go of the hatred in your heart, it would be too fake! Chapter 2112： We are also forced Lin Nan nodded slightly, and did not say anything. He was not angry, but felt very good. The Bei Clan Qunxiu also saved his life because of the words of the Bei Clan''s ancestors. He looked at Qing Chan Zhizun and others. "Puff!" "Puff!" Suddenly, Qing Chan Zhizun and others knelt on the ground one after another, trembling, looking at Lin Nan uneasy. It was not that Lin Nan used the magic magic power to make them kneel down. He only overflowed his own little energy, and released it to Qing Chan Supreme and others to feel it. However, only a small amount of his own energy has already made Qing Qing Cicada Sovereign and many other immortal sages knelt down, and the half-step immortal sages even touched their heads to the ground. As for the powers of the immortal realm, they were already lying on the ground tremblingly, which actually achieved the five-body cast to the ground. statement. "Did I make you kneel down?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "No...no!" The monks were shocked and panicked. In the end, Qing Chan Supreme responded tremblingly to Lin Nan. After finishing speaking, Qing Chan Supreme hurriedly lowered his head, as if he was afraid of Lin Nan''s anger and slapped him to death. "Did I let you collude with the demons?" Lin Nan asked calmly again. "what?" Qing Chan Zhizun and the others were shocked and couldn''t help but looked up at Lin Nan. They didn''t expect Lin Nan to know this. But soon they reacted and kowtow quickly begging for mercy. "The emperor is forgiving! We are also forced and helpless. The demons are too strong. They can easily kill us. If we don''t follow their arrangements, we will be slaughtered directly!" "I implore... I implore the emperor to uphold justice for us, drive the evil spirits of the demons out of our nine days and ten places, and avoid further persecution of innocent daoists!" "I implore the emperor to be fair for us!" A group of supreme sages were crying and weeping, like a mourning team in the ordinary. Seeing that all the immortal sages were so crying and requesting, a group of half-step sages of immortal sages also followed. Only the Immortal Venerable Realm with the largest number of people, because the five bodies cast their faces on the ground, their faces were buried on the ground, so there was no way to cry and cry, but they were still sobbing, and their bodies trembled, you can see that they were indeed crying very sad. . They are not fake crying, and they do not dare fake crying. In front of Lin Nan''s existence, they still dare not play this kind of cleverness. Although they don''t know how strong Lin Nan is, they are willing to follow Lin Nan from Lan Qin. And Lin Nan just overflowed with a wisp of energy, and they were pressed to kneel down involuntarily, and it could be seen that Lin Nan was an existence they could not afford to provoke. They were in front of Lin Nan as if mortals were in front of them, and there was not much difference. This was their subjective feeling, and it was for this reason that they did not dare to cry fake, but were crying sincerely. Of course, they cried because they were scared. They had never met an existence like Lin Nan. Even the so-called emperors that the Demon Clan had contacted them seemed to be worthless in front of Lin Nan. If it weren''t for the title of emperor, it was in their cognition. The strongest, I was called by those monks of the Demon Race, and they didn''t even know how to call Lin Nan at this moment. "My Patriarch asks you something, so you will answer obediently, and stop talking about those useless." Lan Qin said coldly. "Wow..." In an instant, everyone did not dare to cry anymore, and even some of them were relatively less courageous, and directly collected their noses and tears. This is also a fairy. If it is a mortal, even if it is a mortal, it will not be possible to cry for a lifetime. Do them this way. "Lan Qin, just tell them directly, don''t even tell me that you are so close... it''s really cold!" Ling''er was also taken aback by Lan Qin''s tone. At that moment, the little girl was thinking that Lan Qin was about to shoot her. She couldn''t help but quickly stretched out two small hands to hold Lan Qin''s delicate face, and said quietly and kindly. . Lan Qin didn''t speak, but cast his gaze on Ling''er, which was a look with no emotion. "Well, just say what you want, I don''t care about it!" Ling''er was so frightened that she quickly withdrew her little hand, turned her head, and turned her little face to Lin Momo in Liu Ruqing''s arms. Her little face was full of grievances. The little girl finally knew that her father is the best, and her mother is the best. It''s also the best. Although the mother is a little harsher, she looks so gentle when compared with Lan Qin, who threatens her at every turn! On the other side, after being warned by Lan Qin, Qing Chan Zhizun and the others have calmed down. "Emperor... never let me wait to collude with the demons!" Qing Chan Zhizun and others looked at each other for a long time. During this period, they looked at Lin Nan from time to time. Seeing that Lin Nan was still calm as before, they did not seem to be impatient, but it was precisely because of this that they became more worried, and in the end they were still Qing Chan Zhizun. Bite the bullet and responded to Lin Nan. "I never let you kneel down, you kneel down, and I never let you collude with the demons, you colluded. I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. Whenever you meet the strong, you will kneel down. This is the mark in your bones. You have a cowardly mind. Even though the demons are making you killers against your fellow clan, you have no resistance at all, let alone a resistance. On the contrary, you are a complete killer against your fellow tribe. What should I say to you?" Lin Nan still said calmly, as if his mood hadn''t changed, but Liu Ruqing and the others had already heard that Lin Nan was already killing. In fact, they had not yet arrived here, and when they heard Lin Nan said that it was time to cleanse again, they already knew that Lin Nan had a murderous heart. UU reading www.uukanshu. There is no possibility of com alleviating everything, Qing Chan Zhizun and others will die today. "This" Qing Chan Zhizun and others wanted to say something, but found that they had nothing to say. They did not realize that Lin Nan had already sentenced them to death, because they would never remain calm before killing, especially before killing people with a reason, especially because of ethnic integrity, they would never be like Lin Nan was always calm like this. They are not Lin Nan, nor people close to Lin Nan, so they can''t understand Lin Nan, so they don''t know that they are actually destined to die here from the beginning. It is precisely because of this that they are still thinking about getting through by fooling around. They don''t have divine spirit transmission because they are afraid of being detected by Lin Nan. They didn''t wink at each other either, because Lin Nan was not a fool, so he could definitely tell. What they are practical is a communication method that only they control. It is similar to the transmission of divine consciousness, but it is not, but communicates with each other through the magic energy in their bodies, in an attempt to communicate with each other without Lin Nan''s knowledge. Negotiated a set of arguments that could convince Lin Nan. Chapter 2113： Do you still want to deal with me? Qing Chan Zhizun and others have demon energy in their bodies, and they were infiltrated by the same group of demon monks at the same time. In addition to helping them in their cultivation, they also allowed them to get in touch with each other, similar to the sound transmission of divine thoughts, but those few The demon monks once said that even if the human quasi-emperor was in front of Qing Chan Supreme and others, they might be able to see that they had demon energy in their bodies, but when they communicated with each other with demon energy, they would never be detected, unless it was The emperor of the human race, or the unborn tianjiao of Gedai, can be detected. Qing Chan Zhizun and others are very convinced of this. As for Lin Nan, they can see that they are in collusion with the demons. This does not make them think there is anything weird. Although Lin is stronger than them, they still feel that they are The few Demon Clan monks who had been hired under his command were stronger, and Lin Nan had been so slow now, it must be because he was afraid of the Demon Clan monks behind them. Although they were frightened by Lin Nan, they were not convinced of Lin Nan deep down in their hearts. Now Lin Nan has been too late to take action and gave them the illusion that Lin Nan is a real powerhouse in front of them. In front of the Mozu monks who brought them into their command, they were definitely just paper tigers. What''s more, those Demon Clan monks gave them great opportunities, which Lin Nan did not give them. They also knew that even if they did not follow the Demon Clan, Lin Nan would not be able to reward them with such opportunities after seeing them. Except for the temporary fear, it is really not convincing at all. But the facts proved that they were wrong, and they were very wrong, because they only started to talk to each other with the devil qi in their bodies, and Lan Qin cast a spell to directly take out the devil qi in their bodies. The sudden change directly frightened Qing Chan Zhizun and others. If they were only under pressure before and had to bow their heads in front of Lin Nan in order to survive, then they were completely scared and their minds were completely blank now, and even the thought of fear was gone for the time being. In their opinion, those demon cultivators are the supreme truth, they exist like the heavenly way. They do not know the specific strength of those demon cultivators, nor do they know the quasi-emperor and the great emperor in the mouth of those demon cultivators. What does it mean? I only know that the demon cultivators are the strongest among all the cultivators they have ever seen, and they are not able to resist or dare to have the slightest heart of rebellion. Although Lin Nan is outstanding, they are not as strong as those Demon Clan monks in their hearts. Apart from Lin Nan not persecuting them too blatantly, it is mainly because Lin Nan has not taken any action to kill people, but also because they have seen it before. Those demon monks had more or less endurance when they saw Lin Nan and others. When Lan Qin easily took out the devil qi from their bodies, he once again instantly remembered the words that the demon monks had said, which made them suddenly feel a sense of collapse of faith. No matter who it is, when facing himself stronger than himself but thinking that he still has the hole cards, he finds that his hole cards are just a trivial means in the eyes of the opponent. The contrast between the front and back is undoubtedly very huge, even though It is the existence of Qing Chan Supreme and others, even though Dao Xin is firm, it is not comparable to ordinary monks, and it is already stupid at this moment. "I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Lan Qin, who was holding Ling''er in his arms, had a cold tone. After saying this, without asking Lin Nan, he shot and killed Qing Chan Supreme and the others. Qing Chan Zhi Zun and others are very strong, at least Qing Chan Zhi Zun is not weaker than Bei''s ancestors, but after Lan Qin cast a small spell, Qing Chan Zhi Zun and others directly turned into powder, without the slightest relaxation. There was room for them, before they even recovered from the dumbfounded state, they had completely disappeared from this world, and their souls were directly wiped out, and there was no chance of rebirth. Lin Nan didn''t blame Lan Qin, because he had decided to kill Qing Chan Supreme and others from the very beginning. The reason he was so slow before was just because he felt that killing such a person would have dirty his hands. Just willing to shoot. For Lin Nan, like Beichen, who provokes his monks purely because they dont know their own strength, there is nothing that makes him look down on, at most it makes him feel a little helpless, feel like Beichen is indiscriminate. The monks who causally called to kill him were just a little stupid or too arrogant. Killing them didn''t make him feel dirty. However, the existence of people like Qing Chan Zhizun who betrayed their own ethnic group, took refuge in foreign races, and hunted their original ethnic members for fun, but it is extremely disgusting, unless the opponent''s strength is too strong, and it is really necessary to take action by yourself. He didnt want to kill him. Lan Qin killed Qing Chan Supreme and the others. There was nothing to be unhappy for him. On the contrary, he was a little relieved. After all, he didnt have to kill those who betrayed the ethnic group. goods. "Do you still want to deal with me?" Lin Nan looked to the Bei family for repairs. There is no need to ask this sentence, because the words of the ancestors of the Bei family have been very clear before, even if they are not against him, they still want to kill him to avenge Beichen and Beichi. But Lin Nan is very boring now, and wants to see if the Bei Family is worth staying. Lin Nan''s slaughter in the tenth place in the lower realm became the nature of killing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com didnt feel that he had much to do with the destiny of the entire human race. If someone provokes him, he will destroy him, but now his xinxing has changed a lot. He is the strongest of the human race in nine days and ten places, and the best in ancient times The strong will also be the only strongest in the future. People in the world often say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is of no use to Lin Nan during the growth period, and has no experience, but now he has a deep understanding, especially in the big world controlled by the demigod. After the small world opened up by the former Human Race Supreme Emperor, this feeling deepened. He didn''t want to leave it alone, because in that case, he would definitely regret it in the future. If he didn''t care, his Dao Xin would also have problems. But he is a arrogant person, and there is no reason for people like him not to be arrogant, so only **** people will be recognized by him. If the Bei clan is also bullying and fearing hardship, he will simply send the Bei clan on the road today. "I just said that even if you are extremely powerful, I can''t wait for Qiongqi to live forever, but I still want to kill you!" After the Bei Clan shaved and looked at each other, the ancestors of the Bei Clan still upheld the words he had said before. This was what he said in his heart and what he felt he should say. Chapter 2114： Reappearance In the nine heavens and ten lands, it is temporarily uncertain how other celestial regions and other star regions are, but in the second heavenly red star region, no holy sect appears for nothing, and the rise of every holy sect is accompanied by a **** storm. After going through the vicissitudes of life, perhaps some of the sacred sacred sect is gone, like those dudes who only know bullying and bullying, they lose the slightest arrogance when they meet someone stronger than themselves, some are just crying for mercy, greedy for life and fear of death. The initial vitality. But not all saint sects will change. It is one thing to use guns to bully the weak. It is a common phenomenon in the immortal world where the strong respects the strong and the weak eats the strong. It cannot be said that all saints have no blood for this reason. Obviously, the blood of the Bei family is still there, and the bones of the Bei family are still the same as before. The ancestors of the Bei family, at least the immortal holy supreme who led the tribe into the sky, still maintains the original blood, even if he has stood tall. In the endless years on the top of the Crimson Star Region, his xinxing has not been wiped out by the years. "Not bad, let''s go." Lin Nan nodded slightly. "You... don''t kill us?" The ancestors of the Bei family were very surprised. He thought that Lin Nan asked again because he wanted to kill them. After seeing the Qing Chan Supreme and the others easily don''t kill Lan Qin, he had no idea to defeat Lin Nan. The slightest confidence is just because I dont want to go against my heart, and I dont want to lead the Northern clan from a **** clan to a poor worm who only wags his tail and begs for mercy. Nan or Lan Qin''s preparation for killing. Lin Nan actually let them leave. This was something he didn''t expect. Not only him, but the other cultivators of the North Clan were also involuntarily at a loss. It was not clear what was causing Lin Nan, the strongest person who was previously provoked by them, unexpectedly. Will not blame them for the past. After Lin Nan nodded again, the ancestors of the Bei clan finally stopped asking anything, and after taking the group cultivators of the Bei clan to bow to Lin Nan, he left here. "Heavenly Clan, it seems that it should be wiped out, but there is a Tianxuan, she is a very **** person, let''s take a look!" Lin Nan said to himself after watching the Bei family group Xiu away. Previously, he did not attack the Celestial Clan in Tiandu City because he did not put those demi-god monks in his eyes, and also because he was always watching Tianxuan and the old woman. The old woman''s reaction made him very much at the time. It was satisfaction. After all, at that time, he only thought that more is worse than less, and fundamentally, he didn''t want to kill. But now its different. If it werent for him to reach the Sky City, the old woman would have taken the Celestial Clan to take refuge in the Demi-God, and the rise of the Celestial Clan seems to have the shadow of the Demi-God. Now when I think about it, Lin Nan would kill heart. Had it not been for an infatuated and **** Tianxuan in the Celestial Clan, Lin Nan would really be sentenced to death by the Celestial Clan. "Lord, Dayan Holy Land seems to be related to the Demon Race." Red sparkling said. She was thinking of the Youlun Fa King who was killed by the Snow God in the Dayan City in the Xuanwu Star Territory when she followed Lin Nan to the nine heavens and ten places. "Well, I see, I''ll talk about it when I meet them, and go to the liquidation after returning to the Scarlet Star Region." Lin Nan nodded slightly. Dayan Holy Land is undoubtedly the one that has the deepest involvement with the demons in the Scarlet Star Territory. After all, when I heard the meaning of that Lord of the Wheel of Falun Gong, he had been dormant in the second heaven since the war before the end of the ancient times. Obviously Dayan Holy Land It was taught by him. But Dayan Holy Land is just a small role, it is not worth Lin Nan rush to kill now, after all, the demon monk who entered the Scarlet Star Region was killed by Lin Nan when the Lingxiao Seven Daughters crossed the Tribulation. Clean, for a while, there is no need to worry about what troubles Dayan Holy Land can cause in the Scarlet Star Region. After this happened, Lin Nan and his entourage continued Qichen. For Lin Nan and his party, there is nothing dangerous in this sky curtain. After all, there are two monster quasi emperors who can rival the great emperor, and Lin Nan, the fourth-class emperor. There may not be anyone in this chaos. How can I get them, let alone a companion canopy of nine heavens and ten places? But the little sisters and Lingxiao Seven Daughters were not so well, even Hanyue and Qingyue were not so well, because Lin Nan would let them take action when they met a fierce beast that could harden the way for them, and Lin Nan selected them. One can imagine what kind of existence the fierce beasts are. They are definitely fierce beasts that can harden all the daughters very well, and are seriously injured without endangering their lives. In the next five days, the group''s speed was not very fast. In five days, it was only more than 30,000 miles. This speed is really too slow. This is also because there are too many fierce beasts in the sky, which can supply Liu Ruqing and others. The reason for people''s hard work, otherwise they wouldn''t be so slow. But after five days, Liu Ruqing and others have already laid the foundation pragmatically, especially Liu Ruqing. Before that, she had already laid the foundation for the early stage of the Immortal King Realm. If it werent for the little sisters and others, she was the only one who was working hard. This lack of toughness at the same level as the little sister and the others made her feel a bit weird no matter how she looked at it. She was different from following toughness. After the little sisters and others had established the foundation, Lin Nan no longer walked slowly, but led everyone to fly at a very fast speed, which was already extremely slow compared to Lin Nan''s own speed, but for Except for Hong Lin and Lan Qin, Liu Ruqing and others are almost reaching the extreme. UU reading uses the fastest speed that a monk in the Holy Ancestral Realm can achieve. "Huh? Could this long river be the upstream of the Yellow Spring in the Northern Territory?" In less than two hours, Lin Nan and his entourage flew into a desert and saw the scattered flowers of the other side, but they didnt care about it at first. After all, all the strange things in this sky may exist, the other side flowers. I have seen it many times on the road. But when he saw a long yellow river and looked at the scene where the two banks were full of flowers on the other side, Lin Nan, who had not directly probed the sky, was also a little slow at the beginning and couldn''t help but ask himself. "It is indeed the same river. The monks who have been searching for the source of the Yellow Spring in the Scarlet Star Territory throughout the ages may not have been killed by the fierce beasts in the Yellow Spring. They may have reached the area where the Yellow Spring flows out of the sky because the realm is too low to see the danger. When it was affected by the power at the confluence of the world, there was no room for resistance. Eventually, the vitality was annihilated. Luckily, the whole corpse was left behind and flowed along the long river to the northern region of the Scarlet Star Region." Hong Lin nodded slightly and said her opinion. The rest of the people agree with Honglin''s statement, and Lin Nan is no exception. Chapter 2115： The fleet returning full of loads For Lin Nan, Huangquan is not dangerous, let alone a tributary of this Huangquan, even the real Huangquan can''t help him. However, the two little sisters were instantly energetic. Lingxiao Seven Daughters and even Yueshi and Yeyu were no exception. Even the steady and dignified Liu Ruqing could not help but show interest, only Lin Nan, Honglin and Lan Qin''s mood. As old. "Father, Xue Wu and A Shui killed an ugly guy in that yellow spring before, and now a yellow spring has appeared here. According to red sparkling speculation, this is still the upstream of the previous yellow spring. The ugly thing?" Linger, who had long been out of Lan Qins arms, stayed with Lin Momo by Liu Ruqing along the way. She no longer said that her mother was broken. Now Shui Linglings big eyes are full of curiosity, and she looks at Lin with her head held high. Nan asked. The fierce beast that appeared in Huangquan of the Northern Territory left a deep impression on the little girl. It was clearly ugly and messed up, but he clearly thought that he was windy. If it weren''t for Lin Nan to perform the spell, the fierce beast would die. I am afraid that I still think I am handsome and suave. Strange things and very contrasting things often leave a deep impression on people, especially when the little girl who wanted to rush to the side of Huangquan was still held in his arms by Lan Qin, and she could only watch the whole time. When Lan Qin and others killed the enemy, he could only watch and couldn''t do anything, and the impression left by him was not deep. "There must be fierce beasts, but it''s hard to say whether there are any other things like before." Lin Nan looked at the little girl and responded. "Well, let''s go and check it out. Maybe there are more. It would be better if they have the same strength as Ling''er, and kill them directly." Linger immediately came in interest, and took Liu Ruqing''s hand to go to the edge of Huangquan. The little girl finally understood the truth. As long as the mother is there, the father will usually follow directly, as long as the mother is there. With the consent of the adults, the father usually wouldn''t blame anyone. "Little princess, it''s better to collect your restless and careful thinking. If the queen is injured because of this, the Lord may really hit you. You have to think clearly." Over there, Lan Qin glanced at Ling''er, with a kind smile on his face, and said something like this. "Lan Qin, you... don''t come over!" Although Lan Qins smile was very kind, it seemed extremely terrifying to Ling''er, especially Lan Qin still said to her, although Lan Qin had no signs of doing it, the little girl still grabbed Liu Ruqings hand in an instant. Snuggling Liu Ruqing tightly, looking at Lan Qin very nervously. "Okay, look at your promise. If you really want to pass, let Hong Lin or Lan Qin take you over and have a look, I..." Lin Nan glanced at Ling''er. He was never at peace. The little thing that was never afraid of everything, but now I am afraid of Lan Qin. This is something worthy of joy, but Lin Nan does not want to go to Huangquan for the time being. , I want to stand here for a while and take a good look at the difference between this section of Huangquan and other places. Lin Nan could see that it was 50,000 miles away. Now he is not far away from Huangquan. It is less than a hundred miles. The meandering rivers upstream and downstream are 140,000 miles long, all of which are in his eyes, and the section of the river ahead The paragraph about a hundred miles long is obviously different from other river courses, and it is the best place to watch from here. This is the conclusion that Lin Nan came to after walking all the way from a distance, and naturally it cannot be wrong. But before Lin Nan finished speaking to Ling''er, he discovered that a fleet of ships appeared in the long river that he was concerned about. The fleet did not go upstream or downstream, but after it appeared. Soon it disappeared again in an instant, if it wasn''t for Lin Nan''s realm to be high enough, and he knew that he wouldn''t look dazzling, I''m afraid he wouldn''t notice. "Human monks in the fleet, those fierce beasts turned into human forms, capturing the human monks outside. Is there any secret in that section of the river?" Hong Lin and Lan Qin also noticed the weird fleet. Compared to Lin Nan, even if they could be comparable to the existence of the emperor, they were still shocked by that fleet because of that fleet. The time that appeared and disappeared, in their eyes, was like a mortal dazzled. If they didn''t see Lin Nan suddenly stop talking, they would really think they were dazzled. "The river is connected to a secret realm. It is an entrance and exit. It also has the function of a teleportation array. It is similar to a space tunnel. Let''s go and take a look." Lin Nan said. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Hong Lin and Lan Qin breathed a sigh of relief. It is not surprising that it is a space tunnel. If it is a normal ship or a monk, the speed of instant appearance and instant disappearance definitely represents there. There are no weaker existences than the two of them, but now Lin Nan said that it was a teleportation site similar to a space tunnel, so they had no doubts, but instead felt that the space tunnel was not good. Lin Nanan parted, and Lin Momo took Liu Ruqing''s hand, and followed Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing obediently, and everyone soon arrived by the river. Without expending energy, Lin Nan explored his divine mind a little, and after some investigations, he directly led everyone into the yellow spring. This is a splendid world, in the eyes of mortals, there is no difference from heaven, everything is so beautiful. But gods and demons are everywhere, some beings are as tall as a mountain and some are as small as an ant, but these creatures are extremely powerful, and they will touch them in the lower realms of nine heavens and ten places, or It is one to three three levels, they can stir up the wind and rain, and become the tide of an era. "Rumble..." The originally calm sky appeared to fluctuate, and a thunder-like roar was uploaded from the sky, and then one after another huge magic weapon flew from the fluctuations, one after another full of sacrifices. Warship. Countless creatures shouted in unison, this time the hunting seemed to be much smoother than before. After all, it was rare to catch a fleet before, but the fleet that is now entering the small world is after the opening of the sky. The fourth fleet returned with full load, and it is a very large fleet. Countless creatures cheered and envied them at the same time, because those crew members in the fleet were bound to receive extremely rich rewards, and might even be accepted as disciples by the strong. During this period, no one noticed that there was a stream of light that came to this world with the entry of the fleet. The streamer belonged to Lin Nan and his party. After finding a slightly remote place and showing up, Lin Nan concealed the aura in everyone. Chapter 2116： Are you not angry? "Wow... I didn''t expect the place connected to Huangquan to be such a world. It''s really... unexpected!" Ling''er was very emotional, a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes opened wide, watching around. Aside, although Lin Momo didn''t say anything, he was still watching the mountain curiously. The view here is extremely wide, because they are now in a place close to the top of a huge mountain. It can be said that it is endless, with magnificent mountains and rivers and magnificent scenery. Except for the little sisters, Liu Ruqing and others also found this Fang Tiandi very novel. This time, only Lin Nan, Honglin and Lan Qin were still in their mood. The others had never seen Yueshi and Yeyu before. Such a world. "Let''s go down the mountain." Lin Nan observed and discovered that there are many strange creatures here, but once they enter the town, those fat enough creatures will shrink to the same size as the human race, and the originally small creatures will grow to a height similar to that of the human monk, or even big. In order to make it more convenient, some creatures directly transformed into human appearances. The only difference from the Human Race is that even if those creatures are transformed into the Human Race appearance, they still carry their own Qi, their life Qi has not changed, and they are rarely suppressed deliberately. There are monsters in the city, so Hong Lin and Lan Qin only need to suppress the most holy Qi machine, and they will not be detected as outsiders. Liu Ruqing and others need Lin Nan''s blessing so that they also have the Yao Qi machine. , And then walked down the mountain. "what is that?" Only when they entered the huge city below the mountain, the little sisters were attracted by a small animal in a cage, and immediately ran over with their little feet, their small faces curiously looking at the small animals in the cage. Lingxiao Seven Daughters also walked over, also extremely interested in the small animals in the cage, and all wondered what kind of animal it was. Liu Ruqing and others were also curious, but they were all elders, so they couldn''t be too frivolous in front of a group of little girls, so they all resisted their curiosity and looked at Lin Nan, Hong Lin and Lan Qin in unison. If anyone knows the identity of such a small animal, then Hong Lin and Lan Qin, who are the quasi emperors of the monster race, must be very likely to know. As for Lin Nan, no one in the group thinks that he does not know this time. Things. "This is a half unicorn beast, not a real unicorn, but a small thing with the blood of a unicorn. It has spirituality, but has no practical value. For a monk who becomes a fairy queen, it only has the value of playing and watching, and it is very valuable. They are rare, usually they are the favorites of clan princes and young ladies." Red sparkling said. There are such small animals in the prehistoric world, but because there is no possibility of becoming immortals and their combat power is very low, they can be said to be the weakest existence in the same level, so even if the reproduction speed is not slow, they also exist in nature. Less, because this kind of small animal only likes to hang out in places where the heavens and the earth are full of spiritual energy, and without strong combat power, it will naturally become the hunting target of other powerful beasts and monsters. "This fairy has a good vision, I can pat my chest to guarantee that in this huge city today, only me, a half unicorn beast, is on sale. After all, this kind of little thing is not easy to capture, so even if someone often pays high prices, No one would go to an extremely dangerous place to catch this kind of little Dong brother. So... if the little fairies like it, you can give me a fair price and don''t let me suffer." The stall owner is an existence at the fairy king level. He is a peddler who sells spiritual pets. Obviously, this half unicorn beast was not caught by him. He said so much just to prevent Lin Nan and his party from bargaining and wasting time. If you want it, just buy it at a price that has already adhered to the rules. "Like it?" Lin Nan ignored the hawker, but looked at the little sister and others and asked. "like." The little sisters responded in unison, and the Seventh Daughter of Lingxiao and Princess Fuhan also nodded. "80 million!" Seeing Lin Nan asked the little sisters and the others, he looked at herself. Before Lin Nan asked, the hawker quoted the price directly. Lin Nan smiled, did not bargain, really gave the hawker 80 million immortal crystals, and then asked the little sisters and others to take the half unicorn beast, and walked forward again. "My lord, eight thousand immortal crystals are already expensive, and the hawker may have just reported the wrong price. Why did you really give him 80 million immortal crystals?" Not far out, Hong Lin couldn''t help but asked with a smile. "Who knows what the price of such a small thing is in this small world, after all, it is only a small world, and it cannot be compared with the big world. Although 80 million immortal crystals are indeed too outrageous, it is impossible to become immortal at all. Its just a group of dudes who fight for wealth. White clothes may be at a premium. Dont say 80 million immortal crystals on weekdays, but I dont bother to give them to eight thousand immortal crystals. After all, if I really like it, its a big deal. , The center of the big world is not without." Seeing Lin Nan not speaking, Lan Qin spoke up. At first he wanted to explain to Lin Nan, but as he said that, he changed his taste, slightly disgusting Lin Nan''s indiscriminate spending. On the contrary, on weekdays, Lin Nan didn''t like to buy things for the little sisters, especially Liu Ruqing, who didn''t want the little sisters to buy things at a price higher than the use value, but this time he didn''t say anything. "Diva, are you not angry?" Seeing that Liu Ruqing hadn''t said anything and showed no signs of unhappy, Lan Qin couldn''t help asking. "What''s so angry? The 80 million reported by the hawker must not be the 80 million immortal crystals. Look, what do those monks use to buy goods? If it''s good, it''s a kind of spiritual money. I just heard about it. The value of that kind of spiritual money and immortal crystal, ten thousand spiritual money is equivalent to a piece of fairy crystal, the hawker previously reported 80 million, which is only eight thousand fairy crystals." Liu Ruqing smiled. Hong Lin and Lan Qin were stunned when they heard the words. They spread their senses to investigate, and they did get the same information as Liu Ruqing said. They couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. As Zhundi, they actually ignored these little things. It wasn''t Liu Ruqing who reminded them. They were afraid they were still wondering why Lin Nan would spend 80 million Immortal Crystals to buy such a small animal of no practical value. Although Liu Ruqing hadn''t fully specified it, the meaning was already very clear. People like them can always get a glimpse of the whole leopard without having to explain things too comprehensively. Lin Nan wanted to get the attention of some big figures in the city through his magnanimity, and went to some occasions where celebrities from the world gathered in a fair way. As for why Lin Nan used this method, Hong Lin and Lan Qin stopped thinking about it. Because there is no need to think about it. Chapter 2117： This is really crazy! After such a long time together, Hong Lin and Lan Qin already know Lin Nan very well, but they dont. They already know that Lin Nan is not the kind of heavenly emperor, but they have no idea about Lin Nans temperament. , After all, there is no emperor who will take his daughter to kill some low-level monks, and not directly obliterate them, but only after doing a trick to obliterate the opponent. It is precisely because of this that even if he could directly show enough strength to go to the place where the celebrities of the world gather, Lin Nan used this kind of method that was taken at first sight, but did not surprise them, and felt that there was no need to think about it. What, after all, Lin Nan''s thoughts and she can''t really figure it out. Of course, the most important thing is that no matter what situation they face, they wont get hurt, let alone fall. This sense of security comes from Lin Nan, so what Lin Nan does is not worthwhile in their opinion. It''s too much fuss, I don''t have to think hard about Lin Nan''s purpose, after all, this is a different emperor who doesn''t like to walk the ordinary way. "Senior, stay! Please stay!" After everyone walked out less than five miles, the hawker who had sold half unicorn beasts hurriedly chased them. For a cultivator in the fairy king realm, such a little distance would not be tiring, but the vendor was out of breath now. This is because I was scared. After receiving the storage bag that Lin Nan threw out, he didn''t think much about it, nor did he check it on the spot. After all, Lin Nan and his party were not badly dressed, and except for the two little sisters, they were overflowing with the Qi of the Immortal King. At a higher level of Qi, he didn''t worry that Lin Nan would give him fake money. After Lin Nan and the others left, he checked the storage bag. It didnt matter that he looked at it, and he was immediately frightened. After returning to his senses, he couldnt even take care of the stall. He hurriedly chased him for fear of being such a one. The rich master thinks that he is swindling and swindling a random offer, and then arbitrarily ordering a reason why countless people come to take his life, it is not worth it. "What''s matter?" Lin Nan turned everyone around, calmly watched the vendor, and asked calmly. "This... that half unicorn beast, as long as eight thousand spirits are enough, but senior, you... you gave the small 80 million fairy crystals, this... it''s impossible! The little one dare not really take it. Next! Now come to return it, and ask Senior to take it back. That half unicorn beast will be regarded as a filial tribute to the little fairies." The hawker struggled for a while, because after facing Lin Nan, he couldn''t say a word in the dialogue he had planned, and he could only say that sentence tremblingly. "Wow!" Hearing 80 million Immortal Crystals, the pedestrians who hadn''t taken things seriously here turned their eyes. "This is... the Buji fairy king who often sells spiritual pets at Nanchengmen?" "Yes, it''s him, 80 million spiritual money... the other party gave 80 million fairy crystals! If someone else runs over and does not show the fairy crystal directly, I don''t believe it, but the fairy king of Phuket His credibility is still extremely high, this...what is the origin of the young man in black?" "Look, the women around the black-clothed young man are more beautiful than the other. They are definitely not a result of change, but the body is extremely powerful, and the existence of extremely beautiful in their ethnic group can have this after turning into a human form. Waiting for the temperament and the natural face, this is... which big ethnic group has come out of the strong?" "It seems that I have never seen it before, and I have never heard of it. Isn''t this the proud son of a hidden clan who is really idle and bored in the mountain gate, and has come to the world?" "It is very likely that this is the case. They can''t fail to know the half unicorn beast, and they must know the standard price, but they still gave the Buji fairy king 80 million fairy crystals. This... is simply unimaginable. If they were replaced by others, it would be Unreasonable strange behavior!" The monks onlookers discussed. Although there is no existence of 80 million immortal crystals among them, many people have seen strong or dudes who do not squander the immortal crystals as money. But the strong took out the fairy crystal in exchange for valuable items, and the dude was to fight for the rich. From then on, no one did not take the fairy crystal seriously without others running. This is a direct translation. Ten thousand times, which dude can do such a big deal? No! there has never been! Even if it is those dudes who are fighting for wealth, no one has done such a big deal! Now a proud son of heaven who was suspected to be a hidden clan stepped out, only on the pavement of this Nanyue city, he did such a grandiose thing, which really shocked everyone. Just as someone just said, if someone else, even those strong and dudes they are very familiar with, buy a half-unicorn beast with 80 million fairy crystals, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is also an extremely unreasonable thing. But for what Lin Nan did, they felt that there was no sense of disobedience. They felt that there was nothing wrong with what Lin Nan did. This kind of mentality was really strange, even they themselves didnt know what was going on or why. There will be this mentality! "Give it to you, you just keep it, I''m not a fool, do I know that the half unicorn beast is not worth 80 million fairy crystals?" Lin Nan ignored the comments made by the onlookers and still calmly said to the hawker, the Buji fairy king. "But... but the little one didn''t do anything for the predecessors, nor did he have any merit, how could he receive these 80 million immortal crystals!" The Immortal King of Phuket is already crying. Although he has a net worth of nearly 10 million immortal crystals, most of them have been replaced by magic weapons and heavenly materials. The ready-made immortal crystals are only more than one million, which is his own income. If you come, unless you are too lucky, you will not be deliberately worried about it. But now it''s different. Eighty million yuan of fortune will make countless monks jealous! "You are the first monk to do business with this young man after entering this city. It means that you have this merit and can receive these 80 million immortal crystals. As long as the young man does not speak, no matter who you are If you can''t take it away, even the emperor won''t make it." Lin Nan still said calmly. "Oh my god! What is the origin of this master? Because it was the first person in Nanyue City to make a deal with him, he directly gave away 80 million. This is... how generous it is! " "The most...the most unbelievable thing is his last sentence,''Even the emperor can''t make it.'' This...this is really crazy. Is this provoking the emperor, or is it true that even the emperor will give him three points of face? " The monks onlookers felt that they were stupid, so stupid that they could no longer be stupid. What happened today was really shocking! Chapter 2118： Here is the pride of heaven The monks onlookers felt that they were stupid, and the feeling of Buji Immortal King became stronger. In this city of Nanyue, they have seen countless dudes and countless strong men, but they have never seen anyone who dares to talk to the emperor, and now such a master suddenly came, which really shocked them deeply. It was also at this moment that everyone was sure that Lin Nan and his entourage were the descendants of a certain hermit clan, and they had come to travel in the dust. However, from Lin Nans shot, it was 80 million immortal crystals, and he dared to use the emperors attitude to compare. Everyone felt strange. No matter how they looked at it, Lin Nan and his party, especially Lin Nan, were purely in the sect I was bored inside, and came to find pleasure in the world. But in any case, one thing is certain, and no one thinks that there is a problem, that is, Lin Nan is not an existence they can afford. Lin Nan said that. Seeing that Immortal King Buji didn''t say anything, he was just dumbfounded, so he took Liu Ruqing and the others around and left, walking slowly on the street, and the onlookers automatically made way for them. Those who didn''t transform into human form at the beginning, when Lin Nan and his party approached, they quickly transformed into human form. The rules of this world are so simple. Although most creatures are not very optimistic about the human race, it does not prevent them from transforming into a human form, even if they disdain to transform into a human form, if they meet a monk who is much stronger than him, the status is high. Many beings turned into human forms and walked by him, so no matter how much he resists the human form, he must also be transformed into a human form to show respect for the other party. Otherwise, he will be regarded as provoking the other party. Will bring a murderous disaster. Nanyue City is very large, not comparable to Fuchun City on the second heaven. After all, the strongest existence in this city is Taoist ancestor monk, not the realm of immortal saint supreme, strong people, the scale is not self-defeating A city like Spring City can be compared. If it hadn''t been for the little sisters to stop and go, watching around, and having fun, Lin Nan and his party would really be aimless in the huge city. About half an hour later, the little sisters and others successively purchased many treasures of heaven and earth and rare toys that they had never seen before. At this time, the pedestrians in front flew away and lined up on both sides, and a group of people came to this side. The leader was a white-clothed middle-aged man and a white-clothed woman, both of which existed at the level of immortals. Behind them It is a group of followers of the fairyland. "Finally, this is Fairy Lin Ming. I don''t know how you call your friend?" The group of people came straight to Lin Nan and the others, and when they were nearby, the white-clothed middle-aged man gestured with his hands and spoke at the same time. "Lin Nan." Lin Nan''s answer is very brief. The middle-aged man named Fang Xiu and the woman in white clothes named Lin Ming couldn''t help but feel a little surprised after hearing Lin Nan''s response and seeing Lin Nan''s calm demeanor. Even if they are monks of the same level, they always return salutes when they visit and respond politely. Except for some beings that are much stronger than them, they have never met someone like Lin Nan, especially the people around Lin Nan. The women didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with this, and they even looked at them indifferently, which made Fang Xiu and Lin Ming feel strange. "It was originally Fellow Daoist Lin, and Fellow Daoist and I are regarded as our own family. Fellow Daoist Fang and I are going to Xuanhuangfang to participate in the auction. I wonder if Fellow Lin Dao is interested?" Lin Ming asked with a smile after calming down his mood. She and Fang Xiu were indeed going to Xuanhuangfang to participate in the auction, but because they heard reports on the way, it was said that an extraordinary presence had come in the direction of Nanchengmen, and they were very generous. They bought one from a hawker when they entered the city. Only half a unicorn beast, just because the hawker was the first businessman he came into contact with after entering the city, he actually sent out 80 million immortal crystals directly. She and Fang Xiu can get 80 million immortal crystals, but they still feel a little distressed. Moreover, Lin Nan still sent them out for nothing. They would not do this kind of thing. After all, the immortal crystals on their bodies also There are only a few billions, and 80 million is not a small amount. How can it be sent out for no reason? It is precisely because of this that the two of them have a strong curiosity towards Lin Nan, and they have found a detour. If they can befriend Lin Nan, who is definitely the descendant of the hidden clan, it will not bring any benefits. , But it will definitely not bring any harm. "We are also idle and bored on the street casually, since the two invited each other, there is no reason to refuse, and bother you two to lead the way." Lin Nan smiled. This is not a smile from the heart, but because his current "identity" is the son of a hidden clan, and he has been set according to his previous actions~www.novelhall.com ~ That''s an eclectic, generous shot, and the top prince who is not much different from the dude. Naturally, he can no longer maintain his original temperament. That would be boring, and others would feel weird. In this way, under the leadership of Fang Xiu and Lin Ming, Lin Nan and his party walked to Xuanhuangfang, which is more than 30 miles away, and gave way to the pedestrians. This is regarded as the light of Fang Xiu and Lin Ming. Xuanhuangfang is a huge auction house that covers all the giant cities in the world. Behind it is a group of old guys from the Dao Ancestral Realm. From this point of view, everyone knows that the real owner of Xuanhuangfang is the emperor here. As for that, it seems that never Few people in this world seem to have seen the great emperor that has ever appeared. From the beginning to the end, it seems to be just in the legend, causing many monks to wonder whether there is really a great emperor in the world. But these have nothing to do with Lin Nan, at least for the time being. When there is a relationship, he will also be the person who controls everything, and will not encounter any passive situation, so he is not worried. It''s not worth worrying about. "Young Master Fang, Fairy Lin, you are here." "Almost all set off at the same time, but the two of you who are the closest to come are the latest. We still think that something can''t come when you meet. This is not right. Later, if you meet our favorite treasure, two You have to be more merciful." "Hahaha... I want to say that too." When he walked into the auction house, almost all his eyes were cast, and a dozen of the proud of heaven greeted Fang Xiu and Lin Ming. The dozen or so people who spoke are like leaders, and they are the geniuses among the arrogances. Those who follow them are also geniuses of the same generation. They are all outstanding people. They are not easy generations, but they are just Xiang Fangxiu and Lin. Ming bowed his hand, and no one said hello. Chapter 2119： Scroll of Ancient Legacy As the proud children of heaven approached, they all noticed that Lin Nan and his party, especially Lin Nan and his party, seemed to have extraordinary status. Lin Nan''s family was in line with Fang Xiu and Lin Ming, even if they were following Lin. Hong Lin and others behind Nan also gave them an inexplicable sense of oppression, which made them stunned. After recovering, they couldn''t help asking Fang Xiu and Lin Ming about the origins of Lin Nan and his party. "Daoist Lin Nan I met on the road with Taoist Lin Ming. As for the identity of Taoist Lin Nan, I did not inquire about the identity of Taoist Lin Nan, but it is certain that I can send out 80 million immortal crystals at will. The existence of is definitely not worse than everyone here." Fang Xiu said with a smile. He is not the proud sons of the heavens who know him everywhere, he is just telling the truth. The people present are all geniuses. Those who can talk to him and Lin Ming are the geniuses among the geniuses. They are the best in this era in Nanyue City. The dazzling pride of heaven can be regarded as the leader of this era. The ordinary dudes are not qualified to be compared with them, but no one of them is willing to reward 80 million to someone who has no connection. "Oh, I see." After hearing Fang Xius words, no one was angry with the proud people of heaven. Instead, they became interested in Lin Nan. After all, they were able to get such evaluation from Fang Xiu. I dont expect their identity to be simple. At least they know that they are familiar with Fang Xiu. Fang Xiu tends to be a little humble when introducing the monks he knows. His humility is a big problem in the eyes of outsiders, but it is not a problem in their eyes. After all, he is the proud son of heaven. Fame and fortune are not very important, and will not conflict with other heavenly pride. When Fang Xiu didnt know Lin Nans identity and background, he said such words. It doesnt seem to be as humble as before. At least he didnt slightly suppress the identity and strength of the person who introduced him. Thinking of them, I realized that Fang Xiu not only did not say Lin Nan''s background, nor did he say Lin Nan''s strength, but directly said that Lin Nan was no worse than any of them. This is very intriguing. "Since this is the case, I invite Daoist Lin Nan and his party to go forward, so that they can talk and understand each other." When someone spoke, the others were all in line, and no one raised objections. Everyone moved forward. This auction house is just one of the many auction houses in Xuanhuangfang, but the decoration is extremely luxurious. If it is converted to the Red Star Territory of the second heaven, it can undoubtedly be used as one casually. All the belongings of Shengzong. In addition to the geniuses, there are other monks in the field. There are strong and weak. Without exception, they are all wealthy masters, and there are also many dudes with mediocre aptitudes. Although Lin Nan and his party did not reserve a place in advance, it was only Fang Xiu and others who gave an order, and Xuanhuangfang quickly arranged a high platform in the front. Lin Nan and Lin Nan only took nearly half of the seats on the high platform. No one came, Fang Xiu, Lin Ming and others also went to their high platforms. "Fuhan, Lingxiao, when you see something you like, you will quote directly, no matter how high, no matter whether the item is worth so much, even if the quotation is made." After seated, Lin Nan looked at Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters, and said with a smile. Princess Fuhan and the seven Lingxiao girls responded, and they were in a very good mood. Although they knew that if they fancy something, Lin Nan would definitely buy them for them, but there is a difference between Lin Nans sentence and no such sentence. With this sentence, they will listen to Lin Nan. No matter whether the price is high or low, whether it is worth it or not, they will keep quoting. If there is no such sentence, they will not quote again when they feel it is not worth it. After all, they are not sisters The two have never bought a natural treasure without asking for a price-performance ratio. "Father, father, what about my sister and me?" Hearing that Lin Nan asked Princess Fuhan and others to make an offer at will, and did not mention herself and her sister, Linger suddenly panicked, for fear that Lin Nan would not buy things here for her and Lin Momo. "Quote quotes if you like, don''t mess around and sit down if you don''t." Before Lin Nan spoke, Liu Ruqing had already pressed Ling''er''s small head and pressed Ling''er back to the seat. Whether someone is toasting to Lin Nan Yaoyao, Lin Nan responds casually every time. On the surface, he can''t see the anger of those who are proud of the sky, but they must be dissatisfied with Lin Nan in their hearts. Lin Nan didn''t mind this. Later, he would use the fairy crystal to convince the proud ones of these days. What''s more, the little sisters and others would certainly offend many of them if they offered quotes. Now there is no need to be too polite. There are people who sacrifice their lives for righteousness in the world of cultivating immortals, and there are people who are willing to sacrifice themselves for their best friends, but more of them are nodding acquaintances, just like ordinary people. Lin Nan has no real friends Although the proud sons here are amazing enough, they are still far behind the women who follow Lin Nan, let alone compare with Lin Nan , Is not a level of existence, if it weren''t for Lin Nan''s interest, these so-called gods of heaven would probably not see Lin Nan''s existence for a lifetime. "Everyone, the auction is about to begin." A woman in blue walked onto the auction stage and made a pleasant voice. She is a late-stage existence of a fairy sage. Compared with the proud children of heaven, she is the most important thing. The proud sons are also monks of the same time. "Presumably you all already know that this auction is extraordinary, it can be said to be rare in a million years, otherwise it would not be able to attract the seniors of the Saint Ancestral Realm and the tianjiao." After the blue-clothed woman paused slightly, she spoke again with very brief words. After saying these few words, she clapped her hands and ordered her to carry the first auction item. "This is an ancient scroll. It is the natal scroll left by an existence in the Dao Ancestral Realm before the end of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths before the end of the human race and the monster race. Help, the low price is 600 million cents, and each bid cannot be less than 10 million cents." Opening the curtain on the tray first reveals a picture scroll exuding an ancient atmosphere, but the scroll has not been opened, nor is it allowed to open here. "Eight billion fairy crystals." Someone spoke, it was a holy ancestor realm monk. "One billion fairy crystals." There was another offer, but this time it was Lin Ming. Each bid must not be less than 10 million fairy crystals, but each time they offer a price of 200 million more, this is not because they are burning with too much money, but they are not tired of wasting too much time to listen to people''s quotations. , After all, the value of this scroll has to be increased several dozen times, or even several times over. Chapter 2120： This... is terrible! Some low-level monks were annoyed. They didn''t expect to start quotation. It was a great master of the holy ancestor who took the lead, followed by a proud girl of heaven. Entering this pomp hall with confidence, they naturally carry one or two billion immortal crystals on their bodies, but now even if they want to make a quotation for fun, they dare not add ten to ten million, that is undoubtedly He was provoking the existence of the Saint Ancestral Realm, and Lin Ming, the proud daughter of heaven. "I give out 1.1 billion!" A monk in the Immortal Realm still couldn''t help but bid once, but after the offer, he became uneasy and became uneasy. He can directly quote 1.2 billion, or even more, but he dare not, because in that case, the Saint Ancestral Realm powerhouse and Lin Ming will think that they are provoking them. After all, Lin Ming and both are only 200 million 200 million. He suddenly added three to four billion yuan to the increase, which clearly meant that he wanted to suppress Lin Ming. But with only one addition, he didn''t worry about being considered a provocation, but had to worry about whether Lin Ming and others would think he was deliberately making trouble. Facts proved that he was thinking too much. Lin Ming and others had never looked at him. It was just that he was a low-level monk, or a monk whose talent and background was not as good as the geniuses and geniuses in the front row, so he glanced sideways. "Good risk! But it''s not in vain, at least I also existed in the Saint Ancestral Realm and competed with the Lin Family Heavenly Girl!" Seeing that Lin Ming and others ignored him, the monk could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He came this time not to compete with all the Tianjiao and the strong to the end. After all, his financial resources are not so strong. He just wants to pick up the omissions. He wants to see if there are many strong and Tianjiao who look down on it. That way, he would not be bid by a group of people like in other auction halls. He only needs to compete with a few people with the same purpose. "Eight billion fairy crystals." An immature voice sounded. Everyone couldn''t help trembling all over, looking around in confusion, wondering who actually quoted the price. The direct rise from 1.3 billion to 8 billion is really terrifying. This kind of situation is rarely seen in auctions, especially in the auction hall where the strong and the talents gather, it will definitely not happen. , No one will be too much, and no one knows that there will be no bidding in the next moment. The one-time price increase is too much, and it makes more auction parties cheaper. It will feel uncomfortable no matter how you think. Nowadays, in this auction hall where the powerhouses gather and Tianjiao gathers, there are people who do not follow the routine and push the price almost to the extreme, which naturally makes them feel shocked. "Oh my God! Is... that little girl? How is this... how is this possible!" "Isn''t that the monk who came in with Gongzi Fang and Fairy Lin earlier? That little girl is his daughter? It''s just... this is a direct price of 8 billion, can they take it out? And it''s still a little girl who shouted, if so If you don''t count, then today... but it''s hard to end!" "Yes, I also think... the little girl made the offer on her own, not what the black-clothed youth meant, but... how could that black-clothed youth be so calm? Not panicking at all, could it really come up with eight? One billion Celestial Crystals, dont think his daughter is playing a fool?" When everyone sought out who had quoted the price, there was an uproar. Whether it was the immortal saints and the saint ancestor realm powerhouses, or the proud sons and geniuses of heaven, they all felt incredible, and couldn''t help but scream in surprise. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are no exception. They have been deeply shocked. They know that Lin Nan is a prodigious master, but they didn''t expect Lin Nan''s daughter to be able to make such an offer. They can see that Lin Nan is not interested in picture scrolls. Those who are interested in the picture scroll are Lin Momo and others, who also quoted Lin Momo, but Lin Nan did not intervene loudly, even if Lin Momo directly quoted 8 billion! "Um... Excuse me... Can you tell me the price the... little fairy quoted by your side?" On the auction stage, the woman in blue was also stunned for a while. After returning to her senses, she asked. She still failed to calm her mind completely, and stuttered on the auction stage for the first time. It was the first time she saw a seven or eight-year-old girl, who directly quoted 8 billion. The little girl who dared to do this, even if her parents were right by her side, really never showed up. "Count." Lin Nan replied lightly. "This" The woman in blue felt that she was looked down upon, not by the little girl, but by Lin Nan. Lin Nan didn''t seem to see him in his eyes at all, but when she wanted to check Lin Nan''s strength, she found that she was simply Can''t see through Lin Nan, Lin Nan seems to be just a little bit better than her. But when she noticed the presence of a part of the Saint Ancestral Realm, she understood that either Lin Nan was a stronger monk than the Saint Ancestor Realm, or she was carrying a treasure, and even the Saint Ancestor Realm could not see him clearly. Strength. In this way, the woman in blue is no longer entangled. A woman who can spend 8 billion for her daughter at will, and does not care about the existence of the picture scroll. Maybe she is not comparable to her, even if she and Lin Ming and others are. The proud girl of the same level! "I give out ten billion!" Quote from a monk in the Holy Ancestral Realm. No one spoke, everyone first glanced at the existence of the Saint Ancestor Realm, and then all turned their eyes to Lin Nan, wanting to see if Lin Nan would bid or the little girl would bid. "The picture scroll is useless to us. The Taoism and the magical powers contained in it are not as good as the magical powers you have cultivated. Even if you use them to defend yourself, they are only slightly stronger than the top-grade middle-grade semi-dao weapons." Lin Nan glanced at Lin Momo, then at Lingxiao''s Seven Daughters. "We know, but we just want it!" Seeing that his father didn''t look at him Ling''er only felt wronged. She said such a grievance, but she winked at Lin Momo and said: "Sister, continue to quote." Lin Momo, who was sitting on the left hand side of Lin Nan, looked up at Lin Nan. "If you like it, continue bidding." Lin Nan reached out and touched Lin Momo''s little head, and said lightly. "Twenty billion." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lin Momo cried with her left hand, milking her milk, but calmly quoted again. "Hey?" "hiss" "Oh my God! I didn''t... Did you hear me wrong? This... directly doubled, jumping from 10 billion to 20 billion, this... horrible!" "I...Isn''t... dreaming? The first time I increased the price directly from 1.3 billion to 8 billion, and this time from 10 billion to 20 billion, it was so inhumane!" Chapter 2121： Its not my sisters fault "Puff... this little girl deliberately has trouble with my ancestors! I hate it!" The cultivators were in an uproar and couldn''t help discussing it. The Saint Ancestor Realm that had only quoted 10 billion just vomited a mouthful of blood, annoyed, but didn''t dare to mess around. The rest of the Saint Ancestor Realm was also very depressed, and they felt panic. They didn''t feel that the blood-vomiting Saint Ancestor Realm was unbearable, because they were not the ones who offered the price, and they all felt extremely depressed. If it was their own price, Maybe he couldn''t escape the end of being vomited with blood. As a holy ancestor realm, 20 billion can still be obtained, not to mention that it is now specifically for the auction, and the ready-made immortal crystals have doubled, and the bidding can still continue, but They could all see that Lin Nan really didn''t take the fairy crystals seriously, and the little girl didn''t blush or beat her heart, just like they threw one or two million fairy crystals, she didn''t feel it at all, which was extremely terrifying. . In the end, no one bid any more, and the woman in blue announced that the scroll belonged to Lin Momo. Lin Nan gave the two little sisters a storage bag, and the little sisters ran backstage, and soon walked out waving the picture scroll, smiling brightly, obviously very happy. "My god! They actually... they didn''t wait for the auction to end, so they went to the backstage to exchange directly, this... this is too bad!" "Hey... this family is not simple, absolutely not simple, even the face of the Saint Ancestor Realm is not given to them, and the 20 billion immortal crystals said that they took it out, without any hesitation, really...too It''s inhumane!" "I previously thought that Daoist Lin Nan, even if Daoist Fang and Daoist Lin Ming were appreciated, they were just about the same as our identity and background. I didnt expect that...We would have already lost the first item at auction. It''s a mess!" The pride of the sky is full of emotion. Those monks with low levels or not enough talents and backgrounds are also talking in low voices, not daring to make too much noise. After all, the group of holy ancestors have a calm expression. If they dont know what is good or bad, they are afraid. Will cause a murderous disaster. The mood of that group of Saint Ancestral Realm is indeed worse. Although they did not bid any more, they never thought that Lin Nan would directly let the little sisters go to the backstage to complete the transaction. This is nothing more than unruly, but Xuanhuangfang They didn''t say anything, but made a deal with the little sisters, which made them feel that Lin Nan and his party''s background is unfathomable. Perhaps Lin Nan is really qualified and capable of not giving them face. "It cost 20 billion immortal crystals directly, and there will be many treasures in the future, I don''t believe they can crush us again and again!" "Yes, if he waits and keeps pressing on us, even if he has no background, my ancestor will feel nothing to say, that''s his ability, ancestor I am inferior to humans!" "How can his power alone compare with me? Let''s keep a look!" After a while of resentment, there was a Saint Ancestor Realm who spoke angrily. But over there, the woman in blue has calmed down, and her smile is more easy-going and brighter than at the beginning. "The second auction item is not as legendary as the last one, nor is it as mysterious as the last one, and it has a large number, but for the monks in the Xianzun realm to the Xianshengsheng realm, it is absolutely impossible to meet. Supreme Treasure, five Holy Marrow Pills, the starting price is 1.5 billion Immortal Crystals, and each increase in price shall not be less than 10 million Immortal Crystals." After a few brief words, the blue-clothed woman spoke in detail after the item was brought back again. After speaking, she couldn''t help but glance at the high platform where Lin Nan and others were. "Twenty billion fairy crystals." Lin Nan said calmly. "Fuck! This...this is still unreasonable? No one is bidding yet, he just came up...ah? Twenty billion? Twenty billion again? This...this is...not letting us live. !" "Roar... I''m so angry, I''m so angry, why do they have so many fairy crystals! Does his family have as many fairy crystals as they want? Why did they come out with two hundred billion? Billion?" "It''s too much! It''s too much! It''s too unreasonable if you don''t say anything about it, and don''t leave any opportunity to other people''s homes!" After Lin Nan made the offer, the venue was quiet for an instant, then a deafening roar broke out after a while. The Saint Ancestor Realm existence was blank and looked at each other. Those who had calculated their calculations and yelled at the Proud Sons and geniuses who were sure to win the Holy Marrow Pill, one by one, they were so angry that they finally understood why the Holy Ancestor Realm would vomit blood. Now they also have the urge to vomit blood! The one who yelled the most was the monks whose cultivation level was not high, or the aptitude was not high, and the background was not as good as those of the proud of heaven. They were desperate, thinking that they ran into this auction room today, purely looking for abuse. , This is only the second item, and it is directly unbearable. They are all monks, why are others better than someone who can be regarded as a genius like yourself? Why is the background of others more against the sky than your own? Why do others have more money than yourself? This kind of thing, in their opinion, that only stupid mortals accounted for, has become a thing they worry about. This makes them even more aggrieved, because Lin Nans second bid of 20 billion is simply a decline. Their hearts were slapped into the mud from the clouds! "Momo, Ling''er, let''s exchange the pill." After Lin Nan''s offer, UU Read once again gave Lin Momo a storage bag. Five sacred marrow pills can be sold for seven or eight billion at most. He has directly increased the price to 20 billion. Obviously, no one will increase the price anymore. Moreover, even if someone increases the price, he can completely crush the other party. "I see! This is Chi Guoguo''s humiliating us. He didn''t actually go to the backstage to exchange, but directly traded on the auction stage. This...this is looking down on us!" "It''s not plausible! It''s utterly utterly utterly shameful! This is because it doesn''t take us seriously at all, it doesn''t take us seriously, even if he has countless immortal crystals, it shouldn''t be the case, it is too arrogant! A group of monks, from the Immortal Venerable Realm to the Holy Ancestor Realm, were extremely angry without exception. They felt that they were almost unable to bear it. If Lin Nan continued to follow his own way, they felt that they would no longer worry about Xuanhuangfang. Directly attack Lin Nan and his party! "It turns out that my father is also lazy. It is obvious that he can refine it himself, and he has to spend money to buy it. Sure enough, my sister and I spend money to buy useless items. It is my father''s temper, and it is not my sister''s fault." After receiving the pill bottle, Ling''er muttered such a sentence naturally. Chapter 2122： Where did he come from? Ling''er''s voice is very low, but the monks present can hear clearly, without any omission. Seeing the little girl talking to herself, she didn''t look like she deliberately did it. The cultivators who were still angry suddenly fell silent. Extremely quiet, some people stared at the little sisters blankly, and the other part stared at Lin Nan blankly. The holy marrow pill is not an ordinary pill, and not everyone can refine it. Except for the Dao ancestor level, if you want to refine the vital marrow pill before then, you must have enough talent for alchemy and your own realm. The lowest must be the fairyland. The fairy sacred realm is able to refine the cultivating marrow pill. Its not that the world has never appeared here, but it is no longer there, because several existences have reached a higher level, and only a dozen have appeared since ancient times. Except for those who died unexpectedly, most of them have already entered the Dao Ancestral Realm, and even have entered the quasi-emperor level. It can be said that there is almost no existence that can refine the birth marrow pill among the proud of heaven, but the existence that can refine the birth marrow pill is the proud child of heaven, but it can be said that the proud child of heaven is the proud child of heaven, and the achievement is doomed to fail. Ordinary, it will go more smoothly and even farther than the monks who are also the pride of heaven. After hearing Ling''er''s self-talk, they finally understood why Lin Nan didn''t take Xianjing seriously. Such a master would definitely not lack money! "Where did he come from? Even if he is a hidden clan, he shouldn''t have leaked any news after he got out of this celestial master!" "Its hard to say. Maybe its a disciple of the emperor. Even the hidden clan has completely cut off contact with the outside world. Now I am afraid that it is ready to come out after such a talented person. Maybe its just this one. Tianzongzhi is boring to come out and walk around!" "Most of the hidden clan''s tempers are weird, and Tianzongzhi is not what we can understand. Especially the existence of pills that can refine the life marrow pill is even more unique, but look at his generous actions. It looks like I dont care about money for one reason, but Im afraid I want to communicate with various forces! After returning to their senses, the cultivators continued to discuss, for them, now they really have no temper. They did not believe it purely because of Ling''er''s self-talk, but because Lin Nan put out 20 billion yuan twice in a row. The financial resources really shocked them. After contacting back and forth, they felt that Lin Nan was very good and could really do it. Refining the life marrow pill, even if it can''t refining the life marrow pill, it definitely has extremely high talents and absolutely has an unfathomable background. I am afraid that there is no existence in Nanyue that can provoke Lin Nan. Of the many clans in Nanyue City, the most powerful ones are only the existence of the late Dao Ancestral Realm. If Lin Nan is backed by a quasi-emperor level existence, then even ten more Nanyue cities will only be for nothing. "Fang Daoyou, the person who heard the report said before, this Lin Nan Daoyou seems to have said that even if the emperor comes, he will not take away the 80 million immortal crystals from the peddler. Now it seems that behind him is There is really one or even several emperors backing up, if it is..." Lin Ming looked at Fang Xiu on the adjacent high platform, transmitted the words he wanted to say through divine thoughts, but did not continue to say it afterwards. "Whether the Fang family and the Lin family can get out of Nanyue City depends on whether they can make friends with Lin Nan!" Fang Xiu was a little bit emotional. Before, he heard the description of the person reporting, only when Lin Nan spoke at random, and did not say what Lin Nan said after he came here, because what he said to the little monk , Even if a monarch knew what they were saying, they would only treat them as stupid things, and would not take it seriously, but if they were late in front of a group of the proud and powerful, that nature would change directly. But now it seems that the financial resources are very strong, and Lin Nan is not comparable to them. It is actually possible to refine the birth marrow pill, which shows that Lin Nan''s background is not as simple as they had previously thought. Regarding Lin Nans identity, they thought about investigating after the auction, but now they dont dare to think about it again, but there is no doubt that neither Fang Xiu nor Lin Ming will let this opportunity pass. , They must make friends with Lin Nan. Even if they cant become friends in the true sense, they have to obtain a cooperative relationship of interests. Only in this way can the Fang family and the Lin family go out of Nanyue City and go to other giant cities. Even imperial city development. The little sisters quickly returned to the high platform where Lin Nan and his party were. Lin Nan did not pay attention to the emotions of the other monks. They were calm from beginning to end. Except for occasional conversations with Liu Ruqing and others, they kept quiet, just like here. Everything has nothing to do with him in general. On the auction stage, the woman in blue was also dumbfounded. Compared to the monks below, the shock she received was even stronger. She has not presided over an auction of this level once or twice, but she has never encountered an existence like Lin Nan who does not take the fairy crystal seriously, nor has she ever encountered an existence who directly trades fairy crystals and auction items without following the conventional process. . The blue-clothed woman even felt that Lin Nan didn''t take Xuanhuangfang very seriously. You must know that behind this Xuanhuangfang is a group of Dao Ancestral Realm. If you look deeper, you will know that in addition to that group of Dao Ancestral Realm, there are several emperors. It is also related to Xuanhuangfang, but Lin Nan dared not follow the rules in Xuanhuangfang. This is indeed the first case in history. UU reading "That... Next, what we are going to auction is a high-grade semi-ancestral weapon. This is a defensive magic weapon. After simple refining, it can be used by itself. Even if it is a monk who has never become an immortal, With this semi-ancestral tool, you can walk freely in the hands of the strong under the holy ancestor realm. The starting price is 1.2 billion fairy crystals, and each increase in price is still no less than 10 million fairy crystals." It took a long time for the woman in blue to calm down, and then introduced the new auction item again. After the introduction, she looked at Lin Nan nervously and wanted to see if Lin Nan would still directly Take a high price. Not only the woman in blue, but the other monks also looked at Lin Nan. No one made an offer, because no one was sure whether Lin Nan would make a move. If Lin Nan made a move, then no matter how many quotes they made, they would lose out instantly. When Lin Nan put out 20 billion for the first time, they thought that Lin Nan had spent his savings. When Lin Nan put out 20 billion for the second time, they were extremely angry. After hearing Ling''er''s murmur, They lost their temper. Nowadays, no one even thinks that Lin Nan has spent all the fairy crystals on him, and has no financial resources to continue bidding. Chapter 2123： Who gives you the confidence? However, things were a little unexpected. Lin Nan didn''t make an offer as everyone expected. He just glanced at the semi-ancestral artifact on the auction stage lightly, obviously not interested. Everyone waited and watched for a while, and found that the little sisters and others had no interest in the semi-ancestral artifact. For a while, they couldn''t help but be a little puzzled. A defensive mid-grade semi-ancestral artifact was temporarily no better than five in terms of practicality. The sacred marrow pill is bad, so they don''t understand why Lin Nan and others don''t make an offer. But soon everyone came back to their senses. Most people felt that Lin Nan had no fairy crystals, and couldn''t help being ecstatic. The others felt that Lin Nan was just not interested in semi-ancestral tools, but they were also very happy. Bidding. In the end, that defensive middle-grade semi-ancestral weapon was photographed by a goddess at the price of 13 billion immortal crystals. "The next auction will be a scroll, which is different from the scroll left over from the Dao Ancestral Realm in the second auction. This is a scroll left over from the peak level of the Saint Ancestor Realm. The most rare is that this scroll It is not damaged, although it has no magical powers, it still retains the cultivating perception left by the existence of the Holy Ancestor Realm." After the half-ancestral artifact was auctioned, the blue-clothed woman was in a very good mood, and she was no longer as confused as when Lin Nan made the bid before. Although a somewhat unruly Lin Nan was named, this did not prevent her from continuing to auction. After all, the elders in the background didn''t say anything, which meant that there would be no conflict with Lin Nan. And the picture scroll that is about to be auctioned now is also very temptation for her, but it is a pity that she cannot participate in the bidding, otherwise she will take the picture even if she replaces all the belongings. It was precisely for this reason that she was only halfway through the introduction, and couldn''t help but pause, until the monks in the audience could not help her to introduce them quickly, and she spoke again. "Presumably you all know that in addition to many Dao ancestors in my Xuan Huang Fang, there are also several emperors behind them who are supporting them. The picture scroll that will be auctioned is one of the emperors experience of cultivation when he was at the peak of the Holy Ancestor Realm. It records all the ideas and insights of the emperor from the Saint Ancestral Realm to the Dao Ancestral Realm. It can be said to be the most valuable and precious item since the auction today." The woman in blue tried her best to calm her mind before she spoke, and this made herself not too excited. "hiss" "Oh my God! There will be an emperor''s handbook for auction, this...this is too bad!" "Yeah! The emperor''s handwriting, even if it is just the handwriting of the emperor before entering the Dao Ancestral Realm, it is also a priceless treasure, actually... it was put out for auction, it is... incredible!" "His grandma, this is like a pie in the sky, it''s a great opportunity to hit us on our heads!" "Hahaha... the emperor''s handbook, if anyone can get it, then it will be regarded as a registered disciple of the emperor. This kind of opportunity... can''t be measured by tens of billions of immortal crystals!" Hearing the introduction of the blue-clothed woman, except for Lin Nan and his entourage, all the monks in the field couldn''t help but take a breath, and then they boiled. This kind of opportunity can be said to be a real great opportunity. If it is in accordance with normal circumstances, even if they have not encountered an unexpected death, it is impossible to touch this kind of opportunity. Now this kind of heaven-defying opportunity is actually in front of them. An emperors handwriting is not an ordinary object. If someone can comprehend the great road from the handwriting, he will be able to claim himself as a disciple of the emperors name in the future, and even be able to see the emperor, if he is talented, or let the emperor see It''s pleasing to the eye, maybe you will really become a true disciple, such examples have not appeared, so now whether it is a monk in the Immortal Venerable Realm or the existence of the Holy Ancestor Realm, they have almost fallen into a state of madness. Each of them is determined to bankrupt their family and take this picture, just as if a gambler has a good deck of cards in his hand, he just wants to go out and go! "What is the starting price? What is the minimum price increase each time?" Someone can''t wait to ask after returning to their senses. "Its better for you to be quiet. This codec is going to be decided. Not to mention that you are just dandies and self-employed individuals. Even if the entire Nanyue city is competing with this young man today, this codec can still only be given away. In the hands of this son." Suddenly, a voice came from the direction of the entrance. "Huh..." In an instant, everyone turned their eyes to the direction of the entrance, wanting to see who it was. It was so arrogant that they dared not to put the powerhouses and the proud of heaven in their eyes, and even dared to direct their feet Nan Yue. The city is really bold and arrogant. I saw a young man in white clothes who was as dazzling as the sun, coming slowly, followed by sixteen sisters of the holy ancestor realm, all of them flawless and perfect! "Ah? Why is it him!" "Master Qianlang... why did he come?" "Oh my God! He is the first heavenly arrogant of the Qian clan, and there is an emperor in the clan who will often point him to him, why... why does he come to fight with us for the emperor''s code? This...this is too bullying!" After seeing the young man in white clothes who was as dazzling as the sun, all the powerhouses and the favored sons of heaven in the auction hall were all dumbfounded, and the fighting spirit that had been ignited before disappeared instantly. I dont know what a low-level monk who came here. After hearing the words of the strong and the proud of heaven, they were all panicked. Its not that they have all heard of Lord Qianlang, but because there are strong ones. Said that Qian Lang is one of the several great emperors, the first arrogant of the Qian emperor in modern times, and this level of identity has completely shocked them. "Do you want that picture scroll?" Linger had left his seat and got up, tilting his head and squinting at Young Master Qianlang on the edge of the high platform where Lin Nan and others were. "Where does the little thing dare to be disrespectful to the son?" Qian Lang hasn''t spoken yet The female cultivator beside him has already looked at Ling''er with cold eyes. "What are you? This princess asked the kid, where is your ant interjecting?" Ling''er suddenly became angry, her small face suddenly became gloomy, and she said coldly. "you" The female Xiu next to Qian Lang was immediately calm, and she planned to take action, but was stopped by Qian Lang. "Little girl, who gave you the confidence to speak to a holy ancestor realm cultivator like this?" Qian Lang stopped and looked up at Ling''er slightly. He had noticed Ling''er from the very beginning, because the Lin Nan family was the only one who was not surprised or discussed after seeing him clearly. It was in sharp contrast with other monks. After hearing others say his identity, the little girl dared to ask him in a reciprocal tone. It was hard not to make him wonder what the little girl had confidence in. Chapter 2124： presumptuous! The originally boiling auction room quieted down in an instant, and the blue-clothed woman who had already stepped off the auction table to welcome Lord Qianlang also stayed in a daze, wondering if the past is better or better still. But also after the little girl spoke, everyone realized that the origins of Lin Nan''s family were also terribly tough. Although they didn''t know which clan Lin Nan was or which clan came out of, they never hesitated. After taking out 40 billion immortal crystals, and possibly refining the Holy Marrow Pill, it can be concluded that Lin Nan''s origin should be no worse than Qianlang. Now it seems that Ling''er and Lord Qianlang are going to confront each other, and Lin Nan has no intention of stopping it, which is very mysterious. "Who gives you the confidence to make you so arrogant? What makes your entourage so arrogant?" Ling''er didn''t answer the question of Lord Qianlang, but instead asked instead. "This is the talent of this son, the Emperor Qian clan behind this son." Lord Qian Lang responded with a smile. He doesn''t mind telling his own background or his talents against the sky. He doesn''t think this is bullying others, nor is it too selfish. Background and talent are the capital of a person. Who in the world doesn''t want to have a good background or talent against the sky? He has this capital, and there is no reason to disobey, and no reason to hide. After all, this is not a shameful thing, and he should be proud of it. "Unfortunately, this princess is the same as you, and the princess''s talent is higher than you. My Lin family is also stronger than your mere Qian. This is the confidence of this princess." Ling''er couldn''t help smiling. Bi''s talent might have something similar to her. Bi''s background, except for her sister Lin Momo and mother Liu Ruqing, there is absolutely no one more tough than her. Because in the little girl''s heart, the most powerful existence in the chaos is deservedly his father. "The Lin family? Never heard of it." Lord Qianlang couldn''t help but smile. He doesn''t think that the background of the little girl is really stronger than him. In the world, his background is already the strongest group. Others dont know, but he knows that there is only one great emperor in the world, and most of the dozens of emperors are descendants of that great emperor. The ancestors of their Qian clan belong to that great emperor. One of the descendants. And the great emperor had no one to take care of him. He had concentrated on practicing in retreat since a long time ago. He did not accept other disciples. Naturally, among the monks of the same generation, no one had a stronger background than him, and at most was with him. It''s similar. "The frog at the bottom of the well." Ling''er said such a sentence indifferently, and made no secret of his contempt for Lord Qianlang. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "court death!" The female cultivators who were next to Lord Qian Lang suddenly blasted out angrily, and several of them involuntarily shot. Especially the female cultivator who had been despised by Ling''er before, directly exerted her full strength, regardless of whether it would affect the innocent or whether it would cause large-scale damage to Xuanhuangfang. "hiss!" The monks onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath, everyone''s eyes widened. They thought that they would eventually make a fuss, but they never thought that they actually did it, and they did it so soon, which is really unexpected! "court death." A cold female voice sounded, and the vast and powerful pressure permeated. This pressure seemed extremely ruthless. Unlike most people''s enlightened Tao, the pressure of this large road gave people a feeling of freezing, like falling into an ice cave. "puff!" "puff!" "puff" In an instant, the coercion spread. The people just felt the unspeakable coercion of the artistic conception, and the coercion disappeared in an instant. But the few female cultivators who attacked Ling''er by the side of Lord Qianlang were all. Has turned into a cloud of blood. "hiss" Everyone is even more dumbfounded, no one is talking about it, because they are all blank in their minds, and they are all just subconsciously taking a breath, startled, and even to the point of forgetting who they are! "you" Lord Qianlang was also stunned, subconsciously wanting to scold Ling''er, but noticed the red sparkling walking beside Ling''er and Lan Qin who was getting up, and he was once again stunned. There are still twelve female cultivators around him, and now they have all taken out their own ancestors, but no one dared to make a move, and no one dared to speak out, all of them stared nervously at Hong Lin and Lan Qin. They are very powerful, but they did not see who did it. They only knew that it must be one of Honglin and Lanqin. This made them feel extremely horrible. They are all at the peak of the Saint Ancestral Realm. Even if he meets the mid-term existence of the ordinary Dao Ancestral Realm, he can rely on many treasures to fight against each other. Now, it was only someone who was overwhelmed by the pressure, and they directly killed their four companions, and they had not figured out who the pressure was overwhelming! "Be calm and don''t make the Lord angry." After Lan Qin walked to Linger''s side, he picked up the little girl, looked at the little girl who had stumbled after being carried into his arms, Lan Qin said with a smile. When Hong Lin walked back to her seat, she was the pressure that pervaded her. Not to mention just a few monks at the peak level of the ancestor realm, as far as the peak level of the ancestor realm existed, she could also use the pressure to directly crush. Lan Qin also returned to his seat with Ling''er in his arms, and did not heed Ling''er''s grievances, and never put the little girl back next to Liu Ruqing. "mother" Linger could only cry with tears and looked at Liu Ruqing pitifully. Liu Ruqing glanced at Ling''er, smiled, but didn''t say anything. The meaning was very clear. She also felt that letting Ling''er this little girl by Lan Qin''s side would save a lot of trouble. "you" On the other side, Lord Qianlang felt that he was almost mad, but he had nothing to do. He understands that both Hong Lin and Lan Qin have the ability to easily kill him, not to mention that Lin Nan, who is clearly the leader and the strongest, has not taken any action, and has not even seen him from beginning to end. He really couldn''t regain his confidence. "Master Qianlang, please here!" The blue-clothed woman had come back to her senses, once again recognized the strength of Lin Nan and his party, and was even more determined that she could not provoke Lin Nan and his party, but it did not prevent her from attracting Master Qianlang. Lin Nan and his party are unprovoking existences, and Lord Qianlang can''t easily offend them, even if her family power is not bad, they can''t be compared with the Qian clan. "Humph!" Lord Qianlang snorted coldly, but he also walked down the steps. He didn''t have the mind to continue arguing with Ling''er who had been taken away. In fact, he was already guilty. Chapter 2125： Are you stupid? As Lord Qianlang took the remaining twelve female cultivators to take their seats, the rest of the cultivators looked back. Although Lord Qianlang had suffered a loss in front of Lin Nan and his group, he was obviously the one who dared not speak, but For them, Lord Qianlang is still an existence that can''t be offended. It doesn''t mean that if someone can suppress Lord Ganlang and can''t lift his head, they can not take Lord Ganlang seriously. The blue-clothed woman has also returned to the auction stage. The picture scroll has been brought up, but it is different from before. With this picture scroll, there are also several holy ancestor level existences. This is Xuanhuangfang. They are responsible for protecting the picture scroll. After all, this picture scroll is not trivial. It is related to a quasi emperor. If you go on a business trip, you will also lose the face of that quasi emperor. They are only responsible for a branch of Xuanhuangfang. It''s only human, and can''t bear the anger of a quasi emperor. "The starting price is 3 billion celestial crystals, and each increase must not be less than 50 million celestial crystals!" The woman in blue explained the bidding rules for the picture scroll. But the field was quiet, not as intense as the previous performance, which was different from the scene Xuan Huangfang imagined. The reason for this situation was not only due to the arrival of Lord Qianlang, but mainly because the red sparkling was overwhelming. When everyone did not react, the existence of the peak level of the four holy ancestors was destroyed. , And don''t take Young Master Qianlang, the first arrogant of the Qian clan, this series of things that have caused the current situation. If only Lord Qianlang and his party arrived, and there was no Honglin shot, the scene would still boil to the extreme. Even if they knew that Lord Qianlangs financial resources were beyond their ability, everyone would report themselves when they were able to bid. The affordable price, except for special circumstances, it can be said that everyone is willing to block all their belongings. But these are only situations when Honglin has not made a move. Now Honglin is killing people with coercion, and everyone has been shocked, even if Lord Qianlang seems to be hesitant to make an offer or not. Don''t talk about the others. "This is really dry. When will it come to make trouble? It must come at this time. This is good. The mysterious existence of that line seems to be not interested in the emperor''s handwriting. If it causes the handwriting to flow, it will be for the emperor. It will be a shame and shame, and we will suffer at that time, and he will not be able to escape the relationship!" "It''s no wonder that Qianlang, after all, he is so arrogant and domineering, for a talent like him, this is not domineering, isn''t it the same for the first arrogant of several other companies? Back, I just met such a group of strong people from nowhere. If it''s good, the existence that has just diffused the coercion, absolutely..." Secretly, there are three people in the auction room where the viewer Lin Nan is, and some complain about Lord Qianlang, but one of them is more calm and looks open, only when he talks about the previous coercive killings. At that time, he was directly dumb. The reason for this is because the three of them are in the Dao Ancestral Realm, but still no one can see whether it is the coercion diffused by Lanqin, the coercion diffused by the red sparkle, or the coercion that has never occurred at the time. Taking a look at the coercion of the dry Lin Nan, this made them understand the truth that the opponent is too powerful, so powerful that they can completely ignore them, which means that even if the opponent is not a quasi-emperor, he has infinitely approached the quasi-emperor level. , The kind that can break through at any time. There are only so many quasi emperors in the world here, and there are only a dozen on the bright side. This is the strongest person who has only cultivated since ancient times. There may be some who practice incognito, but there are definitely not many. The four are the ultimate, after all, the world here is too small for them like the strong, there is no need to hide it at all. "If... if there is a monarch-level existence in that group, then... then we are watching here like this, isn''t it... something not so good?!" "Yes... it''s not so good, but... if we don''t look at it like this, what else can we do? If there is an emperor, the emperor has not taken the initiative to identify himself. Obviously, he wants to play the world. If we go out to toss, we are afraid You will be... directly beaten to death!" "Yeah... wait and see, let''s not change in response to all changes!" The three Taoist ancestors who were in the dark already stuttered when they spoke. This is a situation they have never seen before, but now they have it inexplicably, even if no one in front of them stood up and filled with the pressure of the quasi emperor. Just thinking about that possibility already made them feel dry and indescribable. "One... ten billion!" In the auction hall, someone finally made an offer. The person who made the offer was not someone else, but the son of Qianlang who came here. He also had to make an offer because there was no one bidding. According to Xuanhuangfangs rules, the auction items were almost at the stage of automatic pass-through. Lin Nan and his party did not insure the price. He didn''t dare to make an offer. If he didn''t speak anymore, he would probably be disgusted by the master of the script, the emperor who was pretty good to him, and he would lose out. "call" On the auction stage, the blue-clothed woman and the few sacred ancestor monks who guarded the codex could not help but breathe out. The Lord Qianlang would dare to bid. If the auction is really unsuccessful, even if there is a reason for it, their Xuanhuangfang There will never be a good life in the branch. UU Reading , especially the monks who are in charge of auctioning letters, will definitely be worse than anyone else! "Twenty billion." A milky voice sounded. Everyone glanced over, and saw the person who offered the offer, it was Ling''er who was held in his arms by Lan Qin, crying with a pink face. "hiss" "This family is really terrifying. They have already put out 20 billion twice in a row before, and now they are bidding 20 billion again. If it is true, then they will spend 60 billion cents on this auction alone. It''s crystal, it''s because they won''t bid anymore and no one will compete with them now. How rich are they?!" "Are you stupid? Sixty billion immortal crystals, Lord Qianlang can definitely take it out, but... that group of fierce people who don''t know where they came from, dare not give Lord Qianlang face, or even kill Lord Qianlang directly. The four followers, the forces behind them are absolutely powerful to the extreme, at least not worse than Lord Ganlang!" "I think... Lord Qianlang can''t get the emperor''s handbook today!" Chapter 2126： Let you "Yeah, I think so too. The little fairy was suspicious of this matter before, so he intersected with Lord Qianlang. Now the little fairy, who is obviously not interested in the emperor''s handbook, actually quoted it and turned it over directly. Bai, this is obviously to look down on Lord Qianlang, and don''t take Lord Qianlang seriously!" "It''s unbelievable, unbelievable. If this matter is told, I am afraid that few people will believe it?" After seeing that the quote was Ling''er, the cultivators couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice. Everyone didn''t know the origin of Lin Nan''s family, and everyone wanted to know very much. There are still some proud of the heavens who can sit on the same level as Lord Qianlang. Generally speaking, they are no longer in the minority. There are more than a dozen contemporaries. In addition, there are hundreds of people from other eras. But this is purely capable and competent. The person who sits on an equal footing said that if it is distributed to the entire world, then it is extremely rare. There are more than a hundred thousand giant cities like Nanyue City in the world, and only in the city where the Emperor Zhun is seated can there be The proportion of the proud man who sits on an equal footing with the son of Qianlang is really not small. And there are many who have the strength and the courage not to take Lord Qianlang seriously, but those are the strongest, and they all know the younger generation of Lord Qianlang. No one will run over to toss and lose a younger generation. For his face, he would only be even more embarrassed. Obviously no strong person would be willing to do things that are not good. But now Lin Nan and the group of people did it, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, and they didn''t feel that it would be troublesome to deal with an existence like Lord Qianlang, or feel that it would lose face. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would obviously not believe it if they were heard from others. For this reason, they are sure that when they go out and tell them to others, not many people will believe it. "Thirty billion!" Lord Qianlang quoted again. He is not very worried now. At the moment Ling''er quoted, he had already heard a little way out. Lin Nan seemed to be too lazy to take care of him. It can even be said that except for the restless little girl, Que Ling''er. , Lin Nan and his party didn''t take him seriously, just like a low-level monk with no talent and no background in his eyes. This made him feel insulted, but after another thought, instead of being crushed to death, not daring to act rashly, always looking at the faces of Lin Nan and others in comparison with the situation, being ignored by Lin Nan and others seemed very Good thing. When he quoted again, Lord Qianlang no longer trembled as he did the first time, instead he recovered a bit of his previous momentum. Thirty billion immortal crystals are also a large sum for him, but he was extremely well prepared for coming this time. 100 billion immortal crystals are lying in his storage magic treasure. If it is not enough, you can also let him The female nun next to him will put it up for him first, and even use the magic treasure as a mortgage. Anyway, today he must get the code. "Forty billion." Linger quoted again. "50 billion!" Lord Qianlang didn''t hesitate, after Ling''er spoke, he shouted out. Now, Lord Qianlangs mood is much calmer again, because he suddenly realized that Lin Nan, a group of people, has never appeared before, and he has never heard of it, so it means that it has nothing to do with the emperors, at most. It was just a few Taoist ancestors who didn''t walk the world very much. If it was at the quasi-emperor level, he would think he couldn''t provoke him, and he didn''t dare to provoke him at all, but if he was just a few Dao Ancestral cultivators, he was really not afraid. "80 billion." Ling''er reported this number lightly, her little face that had been crying had turned into a normal expression, and she glanced at Young Master Ganlang flatly. "Ninety billion!" Young Master Qianlang still didn''t hesitate, and immediately shouted out. Its just that he was already a little anxious. Ling''er jumped 30 billion in one go. He really didnt take the fairy crystal seriously. He was so many times more prodigal than him, and there were only fairy crystals on his body. One hundred billion, if Linger continues to increase the price like this, I am afraid that he will be unable to pay the price directly! "One hundred billion." Linger spoke again. When Ling''er quoted the price, Lan Qin let go of Ling''er, Ling''er immediately smiled, and quickly ran back to Liu Ruqing. "Fighting for strength and courage again, if this is really filmed, 100 billion immortal crystals will buy a copy of no use. What do you think you can use it for?" Liu Ruqing couldn''t help but grabbed Ling''er by a small ear, and said with a bit of hatred for iron and steel. It is said that there is Lin Nan, and Xianjing needs as many as there are, but in any case, if the little girl develops a character that does not care about everything, it will be troublesome in the future. Lin Momo walked very steadily on the path of cultivation, but Linger had some problems from time to time, and was always half a beat slower than Lin Momo in realm. This was a very obvious gap. Liu Ruqing was already worried about not being able to practice well. Now, the little girl Ling''er still does her own way. If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s concern, Liu Ruqing would have waited to close Ling''er''s confinement and strictly control Ling''er''s pocket money. "One...110 billion!" Over there, Lord Qian Lang could no longer hide his nervous heart. Ling''er, this little thing, doesnt matter every time it makes an offer. It seems that there is an inexhaustible fairy crystal. Now, after quoting 100 billion, he ran back to Liu Ruqing''s side, so scared that Lord Qianlang thought that the little girl had already played. Tired, UU reading www. But uukanshu.com didn''t want him to get the manuscript, and wanted to act like a baby and let the elders directly shoot. But fortunately, a false alarm. But in the same way, if the little girl quotes again now, Qian Lang really cant follow up. His financial resources have reached the limit. If the little girl adds tens of billions, even if he mortgages all his belongings, he will no longer be able to follow up. follow up. "Hmm... really persevering. Forget it, let it go to you. After all, my mother is a little unhappy. If you continue to fight with you, it will not be as simple as being ear-cuffed." Ling''er shook his head and sighed, then said helplessly. "you" Hearing Ling''er''s words, Qian Lang breathed a sigh of relief at first, but only halfway through his breath, he became angry. Now when I think about it carefully, he feels that he has been led by the nose by the little girl from the beginning. The little girl has been waiting for his rhythm, but he has never jumped out, always moving in the direction the little girl has given him. Going forward, this kind of feeling is very bad, especially for him such a talented person! Chapter 2127： Seems to be in a good mood No one made a sound, because it was obvious that Lord Qianlang was angry now, and Lord Ganlang would obviously not be in conflict with Lin Nan and his party here, but if they provoke Lord Qianlang who is angry, can they still be able to do it today? Getting out of this auction room is a problem. In the end, Lord Qianlang suppressed his anger, and after exchanging the fairy crystal and the code, he left the auction room directly. "Well...it cost 110 billion immortal crystals. This is not expensive for the Emperor''s Codex. But if Lord Qianlang does not come, but if we bid again, the fifty or sixty billion immortal crystals will almost end, Lord Ganlang. This is double the price!" "Yes, the emperor''s handbook is a priceless treasure. Since the emperor took it out for Xuanhuangfang to auction, he didn''t think about how many immortal crystals he could get. He just wanted to find another heir. Otherwise, it won''t be auctioned in Nanyue City. ... After all, Young Master Qianlang suffered a big loss, I don''t know if he can swallow this breath!" "Is it necessary to say? Young Master Yi Ganlang''s character is definitely unable to swallow this breath, but there is the strongest person in the group, how can it be a Dao Ancestral level existence? And dare to face the holy ancestor next to Lord Ganlang The strongest person in the realm is obviously not at all discouraged by the son of Qianlang. If the conflicts intensify here, it will only be the son of Ganlang who will suffer. He just doesn''t know what method he will use to find face outside." "In my opinion, hang out!" After Lord Qianlang left, many monks started talking about them. They were not too afraid of Lin Nan and his party. After all, before Lord Qianlang came, they had already discussed several times about Lin Nan and his party. Lin Nan and the others Obviously too lazy to talk to them. The blue-clothed woman and the others on the auction stage were not in a hurry to continue the auction, but waited until the monks who had been talking about it, realized that they were biased, and gradually calmed down, the blue-clothed woman continued to preside over the auction. Next, a total of twelve items were auctioned, and there were very good heavenly materials and earth treasures. Although there were no items of the level of the Zhun Emperor''s handbook, nearly half of them were items that were enough for the holy ancestors to **** wildly. The auction is really not comparable to that of an ordinary auction, and it is no wonder that more than half of the people who come here are the pride of the sky and the powerhouse of the Holy Ancestor. Among the twelve items, the two little sisters had a fancy one, Lingxiao had fancy one, and Ye Yu had fancy one, and they were all photographed without a doubt. When the blue-clothed woman announced that the auction was over, no one was in a hurry to leave. The blue-clothed woman didn''t rush off the auction stage either. They all waited for Lin Nan and his party to get up and leave before they started to get up and leave. "Fang Daoyou, Lin Ming, what is the origin of Lin Ming and his group? They dare not put Qianlang in their eyes, and there are people who can just spread the pressure and instantly crush the four holy ancestral peak levels. The powerhouse, this is...too bad?!" "Yes! The two daoists should stop concealing, and quickly tell the identity of the Lin Daoist and his party!" After the geniuses and the proud of heaven got up, the first thing was to gather around Fang Xiu and Lin Ming, eager to know the identity of Lin Nan. Although those Saint Ancestor Realm beings are more reserved, they still stand on the stands where they are, but they are also attentive, for fear that they might not hear them when Fang Xiu and Lin Ming say Lin Nan''s identity. "This... I''m not hiding it from you. I don''t know the origin of that fellow Lin Ming. I just rushed to Xuanhuangfang and heard that there was a monk of unknown origin who entered the city just because of a spirit beast. The hawker, the first person in Nanyue to do business with him, bought a half-unicorn beast for 80 million immortal crystals, and then looked for it... I invited them to Xuanhuangfang, where did I know? I met such a fierce man!" Fang Xiu said awkwardly, and Lin Ming nodded in agreement. When the two of them first started, they wanted to establish a relationship with Lin Nan, especially when Lin Nan indifferently put out 20 billion for the first time, the two of them sensed the opportunity for the family to leave Nanyue City. However, as the situation develops, they dare not regenerate this idea. Two women walked into Nanyue City. A man dressed in white, with three-foot white hair draped behind him, drifting slightly in the wind, bare feet, filled with air that is colder than winter, Lianbu Shanshan. The other is dressed in blue, giving people a kind of gentleness like water, but also vaguely filled with air like a vast ocean, the same footsteps are sloppy. These two women walked in through the Nancheng Gate and attracted a lot of attention, because the appearance and figure of the two girls are too perfect, and their temperaments are very unique. They are not rare in the world, but only in the world. It''s hard to attract attention. They were the Snow God and Water God who had returned to the Quasi-Emperor Realm after the retreat ended. After Lin Nan and his party entered the sky, a month has passed. On the third day, the Snow God and Water God had already entered the Taoist Ancestral Realm, left the small secret realm, and searched for the heaven and blessings everywhere in the sky. Stop learning all kinds of spirits, after all, it has made up for the whole Tao Yun, and has once again stepped into the pinnacle of the Emperor Zhun. The fighting power of the two is enough to contend with the Supreme Emperor, even if it is easy to kill the two of Hong Lin and Lan Qin in the middle of the ordinary Great Emperor realm, there is only room for defeat. "The Lord seems to be in a good mood." The Snow God smiled. "There will be annoying flies wherever we go. Should we kill those ants first, or see the Lord first?" Water God said lightly. "You and I have already met the Lord, and the Lord naturally saw you and me. Since I have already seen it, naturally I will first solve the few ants, and UU read and then go to meet the Lord." The Snow God said. When the words fell, the two immediately disappeared, making the pedestrians who were watching the two women stunned. On top of a tall building, when the Snow God and Water God appeared again, they had already reached the top of the tall building, staring calmly at Lord Ganlang and others who were discussing how to deal with Lin Nan. "It''s just a monk in the Dao Ancestral Realm. He dared to kill this young man''s entourage, and dared to ignore this young man, he really deserves to kill it, he should not die!" Lord Qianlang was indignant and his voice was low. There were two people sitting opposite him. Both of them existed in the Dao Ancestral Realm, and they came after receiving a message from Lord Qian Lang. "The son calms down, I am sending a friend from here, and a dozen or so Dao Ancestors will join hands later, even if the black-clothed youth and the two women are all Dao Ancestors, they must be buried here today..." A Dao Ancestral Realm opened his mouth, but when he was only halfway through his speech, he realized that something was wrong and stopped talking. Chapter 2128： Totally impossible Lord Qianlang is in a very bad mood. From his birth to the present, he has not been so suffocated as he is today. If he was purely tarnished by the existence of Dao ancestors, he would still feel better, but because Ling''er is so small Girl, he actually lost four followers of the Saint Ancestral Realm peak level. For him, this was not just as simple as face damage, but also a lot of power damage. You know, the female cultivators who can follow him are all carefully selected by the Qian family. There will be several Dao Ancestral Realms in the future, but now they have died four inexplicably, far more than let him give them away for nothing. The tens of billions of immortal crystals still hurt him. But fortunately, two Taoist ancestors cultivators rushed to Nanyue City soon after he sent the message. It will probably not be long before they can call out a few more Taoist ancestors. By then, dealing with Lin Nan and his party will be simple. Lord Qianlang didnt want to use the Dao Ancestral monks in Nanyue City, because Lin Nans demonstrated strength would definitely make those powerhouses in Nanyue City a wall of grass. He is now the first arrogant of the Qian family. If you look for them, you will definitely be delayed to deal with it. Young Master Gan Lang is disdainful of doing things that he knows are of little value. "My son, they are here." After about half a cup of tea time, the eyes of the two Dao Ancestor Realm existences narrowed, and then they showed a little smile. Sure enough, the words of the two Taoist ancestors fell, and three Taoist ancestors existed in the building. Today, the five Dao Ancestral Realms exist. Although they have different levels in the Dao Ancestral Realm, they are not ordinary Dao Ancestral Realms. They are all with treasures, and they have rare great supernatural powers. After all, they are all from the Qian clan. The Taoist ancestors who walked out will exist, and they can be regarded as first-class in the ranks of the Taoist ancestors in this world. "Hahaha...Looking at that line of things from unknown origin, what can I do!" After seeing the existence of the three newly arrived Taoist ancestors, Lord Qianlang suddenly smiled heartily. After being aggrieved for nearly an hour, he finally relaxed. He couldn''t wait to see Lin Nan and his party bow down. Before him. Especially Hong Lin and Lan Qin, who really lost his face. He didn''t know who killed the four female nuns, but he knew it must be Hong Lin or Lan Qin, but now it doesnt matter. There are already five Dao Ancestral Realms. After Lin Nan and his party are resolved, he, who has never been close to women, must play with Hong Lin and Lan Qin today, the two **** who dare to lose his face! "And the woman who always sat with that black youth group!" Just when he was about to leave, Lord Qianlang thought of Liu Ruqing. Like Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing had never looked at him. Looking back now, he felt that Liu Ruqing, Honglin and Lan Qin were as abominable, and they were all horrible. People, today he not only wants to play with Hong Lin and Lan Qin, but also with Liu Ruqing, who has never seen him in the first place, to play with it. But the facts are often unsatisfactory. Young Master Qianlang and his party are preparing to walk out of the pavilion and go directly to find Lin Nan and his party. They saw two women standing quietly at the door, watching them quietly. "You...who are you?!" Lord Qianlang was shocked. If only himself and the remaining twelve female cultivators were here, he could understand why he hadnt noticed the arrival of these two females. Although there are not many Taoist ancestors in this world, they are not. There are hundreds of thousands of ancestral realms in the world after endless years, which is many times more than the dozens of people at the quasi-emperor level. But now there are five Dao Ancestral Realms around him, but they didnt even see the two women until they got up to leave. They didnt even know when the two women arrived and why. come here! This is so horrible that he can''t help but count down, with an inexplicable sense of fear! "Do you have a big opinion on my Patriarch?" Xue Shen asked lightly. "You...your Patriarch...Where is...Which one?!" Young Master Qianlang only felt that he was unclear, and he was at a loss, but as soon as he spoke, he realized that the master in Xue Shen''s mouth was most likely Lin Nan. But he didnt want to believe that existences like the Snow God and Water God would be Lin Nans entourage, allowing the existence of five Dao Ancestral Realms to appear here without noticing it. Except for emperors at the quasi-emperor level, he really couldnt think of it. Who else can do this. But... how could the two emperors be someone else''s entourage? This is completely impossible! "You''re just an ant, who gave you the courage to ask questions?" Before the Snow God spoke, the Water God already said coldly. "you" Lord Qianlang was speechless for a while, he didn''t know how to speak, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say. He was shocked by the aura carried in the cold words of the water god, which surprised him, because he had never been caught Having been so intimidated, one must know that there are five Dao Ancestor levels around him. If the Water God is a Dao Ancestral Realm monk, it is impossible to deter him so much. This makes him, who was still a lucky man, suddenly some six gods. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The five Dao Ancestors were furious, and they were in shock. Even though they had recovered, they didnt say anything because they couldnt understand the strength of the Snow God and Water God. Now the Water God dares to despise Lord Qianlang so much. So they can''t stand it anymore. The son of Qianlang is the first arrogant of the Qian family in modern times Therefore, it is definitely one of the important facades of the Qian family. The water **** so contemptuous of the son of Qianlang is undoubtedly despising the Qian family. Five of them, they naturally have no reason not to be angry. But they soon realized that whether they were angry or not with their strength, it was irrelevant to the Snow God and Water God, because facing the two girls, their strength was so weak that they could not even imagine. Point. "An ant is an ant." Water God said flatly. When she said these words, she had already used her magical powers, knocking down the realm of the five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators to the Holy Ancestor Realm. Not to mention that the five people are only the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm, even if they are at the quasi-emperor level. With no ones talent and cultivation skills, they are all vulnerable to the Snow God and Water God, and they can also be hit instantly. Fall to the realm of five people. The reason is very simple. The strength of the Snow God and Water God is far from that simple in the realm. Without the appearance of Lin Nan''s family, they are undoubtedly the most amazing and stunning people! Chapter 2129： So unruly "This is...what''s going on? Why is my realm suddenly...suddenly falling from the late stage of Dao Ancestral Stage to...the middle stage of Saint Ancestral Stage?!" "This... it''s not true, it can''t be true, it''s just... just an illusion! Yes! It must be an illusion, it can never be true!" "Impossible... No one can do this except the emperor, and the emperor will not come to us in an idle time, this... this must be an illusion performed by the demon girl! It must be able to interfere with the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm His magical powers must be like this!" After noticing that his realm had fallen, the five original Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators suddenly fell into panic and confusion. No matter who it is, if the realm falls inexplicably, it will be anxious, and will be very confused, and they still exist in the ancestral realm, and there is no way they can do it between the world and the earth, and those who want to do it can do nothing. They, they were invincible existences, but now their realm has suddenly fallen, which is not a big blow. "This is just an illusion. You, the demon girl, have just this trick and want to deal with me. You are really overwhelmed. You don''t know how high the world is, you are looking for death!" "Yes, the vulture idiot dared to make an axe in front of me, to see that the ancestor''s peerless magical powers destroyed you two witches!" The five people have fallen into a state of madness, like a mortal who has been stunned, rushing towards a person they hate. Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, they directly attacked the snow **** and water **** in an attempt to kill the two daughters. Destroy the "illusion" they used. "puff!" "puff!" The Snow God and Water God each clicked a finger, their expressions were extremely calm from beginning to end, and the two people rushing in the forefront were directly killed by the understatement of the second woman''s finger, and they were beaten into two masses of blood fog. The wind bloomed in the pavilion. "hiss" The three people who were still impacting, saw their two companions die in front of them, suddenly couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, and couldn''t help but stop. Before they were willing to believe that the fall in their realm was nothing more than a feeling. Now when the two companions were pointed to death in front of them, they instantly quieted down, and their restless mood was also inexplicably calm. But there is no doubt that Dao Xin is on the verge of collapse for them. As Dao Ancestors, they feel that their belief in invincibility has been ruthlessly shattered, and the other party did not take them seriously at all, and was extremely peaceful from beginning to end. , Looking at them is like looking at a group of monks who have not become immortals. The gap is really not that big. They can''t figure out why there is such a strong presence, why they have never seen or even heard of the two women in front of them, which makes them extremely confused, and they can''t figure out why they are so empty. "You...what on earth are you... holy?!" The son of Qianlang has been scared silly. Previously in the Xuanhuangfang auction hall, after the four female cultivators at the pinnacle level of the Saint Ancestral Realm around him were inexplicably obliterated, although he was jealous, he was not really afraid, nor did he ever think of compromise. Otherwise, these things will not happen now. But now that the five Taoist ancestors existed, they were inexplicably knocked down in front of their eyes, and two of them were directly obliterated lightly. The psychological impact this brought him was far from what happened in the auction hall. Comparable. And the twelve female cultivators next to him are now dumbfounded. They also dont know why the situation has developed to this state. The existence of the five Dao Ancestral Realms has somehow become weaker than them, let alone two of them. It was also easily killed. What makes them feel unbelievable the most. What makes them unbelievable is that the two women who are so glamorous that they are jealous have not shown a serious look from beginning to end, as if dealing with the existence of the five ancestral realms, they are really just crushing. Like a few ants dead. "You don''t deserve to know who we are." The Snow God spoke lightly. This is learned from Lin Nan. After saying this, without waiting for Lord Qianlang to say anything, the Snow God and Water God waved their hands again, and immediately killed Lord Qianlang and others, without leaving a trace of soul, even they were placed in the Emperor Qian clan. The soul lamp was also directly extinguished, and they simply could not use the soul lamp to resurrect. After doing all this, the Snow God and Water God looked at each other, and then disappeared. At the moment when Lord Qianlang and others were killed, there was already an uproar in the Emperor Qian''s clan. When the soul lamps that existed in the two Taoist ancestors were extinguished at first, they were still discussing whether it was because of the existence of the two Taoist ancestors. I felt that the world here was too boring, so I walked out of this world and went to the sky to fortify the way, and then I met the big murderer who could kill the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm. But then the soul lamps of Lord Qianlang and others were also extinguished, and they were extinguished at the same time, without the slightest deviation, and were more orderly than negotiated. This instantly shocked the entire soul hall, and one after another strong After the transmission, he kept rushing to the soul hall. The death of a Dao Ancestral Realm is not a big loss for them. If they died in the sky, they would not be able to avenge themselves. But now that five Dao Ancestral Realms have died, and Lord Qianlang and his party have been Killed, which made them unable to sit still. Because they knew Lord Qianlang did not go to the sky, and must still be in Nanyue City now. "Damn! Where''s the bastard, who is so unruly, able to kill the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators, and actually attacked a group of little guys, what is it? This is to break the rules, like the human race and the demon of nine heavens and ten earth Are they fighting like a clan? Are they crazy, or the Laozi cant keep up with the trend?!" "We should have noticed earlier that the four holy ancestral monks around Qian Lang had fallen at the same time an hour ago, and they were also unable to resurrect themselves from the soul lamp. This time... it was our carelessness!" "Don''t care about being careless, Qian Lang is the number one arrogant of our clan in modern times, so he died so unclearly, and besides Qian Lang, five old brothers from the Dao Ancestral Realm and 16 daughters of the ancestors died. This matter absolutely cannot be left alone, even if it is to start a big battle, our Emperor Qian clan will have to find this place back!" "Yes, I rushed to Nanyue City now, I want to see, what on earth has eaten the dragon, liver and phoenix, dare to do anything to me!" A group of Qian clan powerhouses talked a lot, and finally made up their minds and selected a few powerhouses to go to Nanyue City. Chapter 2130： You are not things Lin Nan and his party were wandering on the street, but the little sisters were still interested in all kinds of gadgets they hadn''t seen before, Lin Nan and others were walking casually without any goals. Lin Nan has distributed the five Holy Marrow Pills photographed to Liu Ruqing, Yueshi, Hanyue, Qingyue, and Yeyu. Lin Nan never said that he would refine the Sacred Marrow Pill. The reason Ling''er said that in the auction hall before was because in the eyes of the little girl, his father must be able to refine things that others can refine. Refined, and can be refined better. The reason why Lin Nan bid directly instead of refining it by himself is that he does not want to look for medicinal materials. The most important thing is that the five Holy Marrow Pills are of very good grade, and they can all exert medicinal effects, except for Liu Ruqing. He used it a little simplification to ensure that Liu Ruqing can refining smoothly, and Yueshi and others do not need to deal with it, because the realm of Yueshi and others is higher than that of Liu Ruqing, which can ensure the foolproof refining of the Holy Marrow Pill. Lin Nan naturally knew about the arrival of the Snow God and Water God, and he knew exactly what happened in the pavilion. Now, the Snow God and Water God came nearby and bowed to him and Liu Ruqing, and he nodded slightly. Lin Nan didn''t inquire about the cultivation status of the Snow God and Water God, because it was nonsense. It could be seen that, knowing that the second daughter was recovering well, there was no need to ask again. "Xue Wu, A Shui, long time no see!" Seeing the Snow God and the Water God, Ling''er was very happy. Even though the Snow God controlled the little sisters a little bit tightly in Xiaotiandi where he met, he did not restrict the little girl from killing the enemy like Lan Qin did. Therefore, in the eyes of the little girl, the Snow God is really good for her and her sister Lin Momo, not like Lan Qin is purely to see her wronged. Xue Shen smiled and nodded to the little sisters. At this time, the pedestrians in front gave way to a road, and a group of people came on. The leader is at the pinnacle level of the Saint Ancestral Realm. He is not weak in this Nanyue City. Everyone thinks that he can enter the Dao Ancestral Realm. The most important thing is that this person is not only talented, but also good at both sides, able to accurately grasp Since the opportunity to live in Nanyue City, he has never made a mistake. His name was Lu Cheng, and he was a monk who walked out of a small mountain gate, but now he has established a sect in Nanyue City, has his own sect, and has become a party master. "Hahaha... Your kid is so beautiful, there are so many stunning beauties surrounded by you. Patriarch, I was fortunate enough to meet a female emperor. At that time, I was really shocked. Now I see these people around you. Beauty, she also feels that the female emperor is still inferior to the little ladies around you, but... after today, these little ladies around you are no longer yours. Because... ancestor, I want to dedicate them to Lord Qianlang." Lu Cheng didn''t have any politeness, on the contrary, he was very polite. After he heard about the things in Xuanhuangfang, he has been waiting for the opportunity. Now he heard that the guy of unknown origin has left Xuanhuangfang, and Lord Qianlang has left Xuanhuangfang for more than ten cents, he knew the opportunity. coming. He firmly believed that Young Master Qianlang could not have swallowed that breath. Now that an hour has passed, he should have already called up the manpower. He is afraid that he is observing in secret, or is on the way to come. Now he has rushed to target Lin Nan and his group. It doesn''t matter whether you do it or not, just let Young Master Qian Lang see what he is doing. As for the people around Lin Nan, without a real move, just by spreading coercion, they killed the four Saint Ancestral peak-level female sisters around Lord Qianlang. Lu Cheng didn''t believe this at all. As a person who knows the right way to the source of the source, he naturally knows that when a man of heaven is crushed by another person, especially someone of unknown origin, he will be bound to be jealous and jealous of the man of heaven. It is extremely exaggerated. To put it up, I can''t wait to portray a trivial matter as a big thing. I have to say that Lu Cheng is really a **** individual talent, but he was wrong this time, very wrong. "Old stuff, what are you talking about?" Hearing Lu Cheng''s words, Lin Nan and the others hadn''t spoken yet, Lin Momo and Ling''er, the little sisters, were angry and glared at Lu Cheng and questioned. "Yeah? Why are there two little things? Oh... I''m sorry, you are not a thing. Two little miscellaneous hairs, what else do you want?" Lu Cheng looked around, as if inadvertently lowered his head to see the two little sisters, who looked astonished and asked in the same surprised tone. He naturally knew that there were two little girls in Lin Nan''s group, and he also knew that Lord Qianlang had a conflict with Lin Nan''s group because of one of the little girls, but he is now looking for trouble. He is old Lu Cheng. The ancestor had never been a gentleman in the face of low-level monks and enemies. "you" The little sisters were suddenly so angry that they reached out and pointed to Lucheng. Ling''er, who was very good at arguing with someone, now has no thought of quarreling, because the first time the little girl spoke in Lu Cheng, she had noticed that Lu Cheng was Really shameless, totally unreasonable kind. For people who are really shameless, even if she doesn''t have a little face, it is completely impossible for her to win the opponent. This makes the little girl feel extremely aggrieved. But just when the little sisters were extremely angry, someone reached out and touched their little heads. "father!" Looking up, it was Lin Nan, and the little sisters immediately looked at Lin Nan grievously. "Okay, go to your mother, this ant just let the father solve it." Lin Nan smiled at the little sisters After the little sisters walked towards Liu Ruqing obediently, Lin Nan looked up at Lu Cheng and the others. "Hahaha...I really take myself seriously, as a human being? In front of the Qian clan, you are just a few little ants, and you dare to say that I am an ant. Life and death stuff." Lu Cheng squinted at Lin Nan teasingly. He was actually a little flustered. After all, it would not be an ordinary role to make Lord Qianlang suffer. But when he thought that Lord Qianlang was definitely nearby, he must now appreciate his contempt for Lin Nan and others, when he was in danger He would definitely make a move, and he felt at ease again. "I have seen many stupid people, but this is the first time I have seen someone as stupid as you." Lin Nan said calmly. "My ancestor, I have seen many hard-mouthed people, but this is the first time I have seen a dead duck like you." Lu Cheng pursed his lips. Chapter 2131： Horrible! Lu Cheng is very unscrupulous. This kind of thing is familiar to him. He is not afraid of being retaliated by Lin Nan afterwards, because he has already thought about it. He will do everything possible to get Lord Qianlang to get rid of Lin Nan, even if Lord Ganlang is used. Without getting rid of Lin Nan, he had to do everything possible to get Lord Qianlang''s asylum completely, and he would not be afraid of Lin Nan''s revenge by then. Following Lu Cheng are his disciples, most of whom are of the immortal saint level. Several of them have vaguely touched the threshold of the Holy Ancestor Realm. They all know their masters mood very well, so they dont feel that their master is shameless. . In the world of cultivating immortals, strength is the kingly way. When strength is not enough, being able to survive and improve cultivation is the most important thing. What is face? That is between the strongest or the strong at the same level, or something that is only valued by the proud of heaven. The low-level cultivator values ??face too much, and ultimately only suffers. "Kneel down." Lin Nan spoke lightly. He didn''t really like talking, especially to the low-level cultivators. He just said that it was already at the limit, so naturally he wouldn''t have endless quarrels with Lu Cheng here. Only when his words fell, Lu Cheng, who was originally arrogant, changed his complexion. He knelt down with a "poof", and then his face was at a loss. Lu Cheng didn''t know why he listened to Lin Nan''s words, why it was so natural and natural. Kneel down quickly. "How can this be!" Lu Cheng was inexplicably forced to kneel down. After struggling for a while, he found out with horror that he could not break free from the invisible shackles. Even the immortal power in his body could no longer function. Even if he wanted to roar, he could only The mortal roars like that, and there is no ability to bless the voice with spells. At this moment, Lu Cheng panicked, the original unscrupulousness had disappeared, replaced by panic. "Mr. Ganlang! Mr. Ganlang, you are quick to take action! Hurry up and put out this life and death, dare to provoke your ignorance!" After confirming that he really couldn''t break free, and couldn''t use magic magic powers, Lu Cheng felt desperate and couldn''t help shouting. After seeing no response for a long time, the son Qian Lang he expected did not show up, which made Lu Cheng even more alarmed. The mysteriousness of Lin Nan made him unable to resist the method of kneeling directly, and he did not show up to the son Qian Lang without anyone. Circumstances brought him closer to the edge of collapse. He would not have wet shoes when he often walked by the river. He finally understood this truth, but the cost was so heavy that he couldn''t afford it at all. When he understood this truth, he became mad under extreme panic and kept going. Ground roar. Gradually, Lu Cheng went from calling Lord Qianlang to rescue him, to cursing Lord Qianlang. "This is... what''s going on? How did the master... how did it become like this? The black-clothed youth just said something to kneel down, why did the master and his old man really kneel down? And... so hysterical... Its too unlike the old mans nature!" "Exactly...what is going on! What happened? Do you know?!" "No... I don''t know! But... Today, the master mentioned the iron plate. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I won''t survive today!" "Yeah! Even Young Master Qian Lang, who values ??the face very seriously, didn''t come back to trouble the young man in black. Could it be that the rumors are true that the woman next to the young man in black just spread a little coercion, she just killed her Killed four powerhouses at the peak level of the Saint Ancestor Realm?!" "Too...too horrible! Let''s... let''s hurry up... and run away!" Lu Cheng''s disciples gradually returned to their senses from being at a loss, and there was a lot of discussion, and they were all panicked, not understanding why their master became like this. At the end of the discussion, they all made up their minds and turned around to escape. The grace of preaching in the immortal world is more than anything, but when Lu Cheng taught them magic and magical powers, he also taught them extreme self-interest, which made them already like people like Lu Cheng, and now their lives are at any time. It might be thrown here, so naturally he wouldn''t stay and wait for death just because Lu Cheng was their master. "Let you go? Kneel down." Lin Nan asked indifferently, before waiting for Lu Cheng''s disciples to respond, he directly said the law again, forcing Lu Cheng''s disciples to kneel down. With another thought, the realm of Lu Cheng''s disciples was knocked down to a great realm, and at the same time, the oppression on them was lifted, allowing them to get up and escape. Lin Nan didnt kill them because they didnt say a word after they arrived, but since they were Lu Chengs disciples, and they were showing off with Lu Cheng everywhere, he couldnt let those guys leave safe and sound. Leave some price. "Thank you senior...for not killing!" Although the disciples of Lu Cheng were knocked down, they did not resent Lin Nan, at least not now, because Lin Nan did not kill them. As for whether they would resent Lin Nan afterwards, they didn''t have the mind to think about it for the time being, and Lin Nan didn''t bother to think about it. If he cares so much, he won''t just knock down the realm of these monks. "Oh my God! What''s going on? The ancestor Lu Cheng... actually was tortured like this, UU reading www.uuknshu.com has fallen into a state of madness! His disciples... unexpectedly someone It is really...it is incredible and terrifying to be able to knock down the realm of so many powerful people without urging the great magical powers!" "Hey, what''s this? I heard that the black-clothed youth who Lu Cheng ancestor provoked was tit-for-tat against Lord Qianlang in Xuanhuangfang. In the end, Lord Qianlang suffered. Although the ancestor Lu Cheng was strong, he was in Nanyue City. They are not top-notch, let alone facing the existence that even Lord Qianlang has been deflated?" "Tsk tusk... Then this Lucheng ancestor... today is really a fox and a fake tiger, and he met a real dragon. His disciples have been knocked out of the realm. He will definitely be abolished or killed directly. Tsk tusk... It''s wonderful, the scum of Nanyue City will finally be eliminated today!" The onlookers finally reacted. It was because Lu Cheng and his party came quickly and knelt quickly. If the onlookers weren''t almost all monks who had become immortals, and some of them knew the cause and effect, I was afraid that there would be no one. I can see what happened. The monks in Nanyue City obviously have no good feelings for Lu Cheng. After all, although most monks know that life-saving is the most important thing, it is not something they can accept to do everything they can. It is something that mortals pay attention to, let alone these immortals! Chapter 2132： What did you just say? The monks who were watching were all surprised, especially after the monks who knew the cause and effect told the situation, those monks who didn''t know the specific reason were even more shocked. Some of them dont know who Lord Qianlang is from, but most of them do, even if the city where Qianlang is located is far away from Nanyue City, but one of the leading figures of the era like Lord Qianlang, but the giant city They will always publicize it, so those monks who don''t know will also know how Lord Qianlang exists after others mention it. And Lin Nan and his party actually squashed Young Master Qianlang. This is extremely terrifying, and they have never heard of Lin Nan. They are obviously fierce men killed in a half way. Such people are not uncommon, but they are all At the same level as Lord Qianlang, let other Heavenly Pride squash, but there has never been an existence that can sap the Heavenly Pride of Lord Qianlang''s level. Now there is a Lin Nan, not just in this Nanyue city. , Even in other giant cities, especially the giant cities where the proud of heaven like Lord Qianlang lived, it would be even more shocking. Now, looking at Lin Nan, watching Lu Cheng, who was famous for seeing the wind and steering the rudder in the past, kneel in front of him, there is a strange feeling onlookers at the monks. One is shocked by Lin Nan''s ability, and the other is that the wall is so beautiful. Will come to provoke Lin Nan''s existence, really surprised them, after all, they all know the specific process, Lu Cheng has no reason not to know! On the other side, the onlookers wondered why Lu Cheng would provoke Lin Nan. Today, Lu Cheng is not sincerely wondering why he does not believe in the news passed to him by others. Although Lord Qianlang has a deep background and great talent, he is not an invincible existence. There are not many people who can hold down Lord Qianlang. Why did he think that those people are based on falsehood, but Lin Nan and his party did not hurt Lord Qianlang and others? Obviously, Lu Cheng regretted coming to Lin Nan''s trouble, but now he knew it was too late, his previous words were too deadly. Just like what the monk onlookers said, those of his disciples have been knocked down by Lin Nan, and he, the most deadly fellow, will naturally not be forgiven by Lin Nan. "I" Lu Cheng had stopped roaring, he stopped after his disciples were knocked down and left, and the onlookers began to discuss. Now he wants to ask for mercy, but he realizes that he has nothing to say. Lin Nan''s expression is always calm as water. He is very familiar with this state. A strongest person always treats the weak in this way. He is in Lin. Nan was really just an ant in front of him, and there really was no bargaining chip to make Lin Nan forgive him. "Boldly evil, dare to do anything wrong in Nanyue City, do you really think that Nanyue City has no one?" Suddenly, there was a long roar, and someone flew in. A total of five people, all exist at the Dao Ancestral level. They are the ancestors of the seven major families in Nanyue City. Now five have come, representing the five major families of the seven major families in Nanyue City, and they have set their positions. They also know that Lin Nan is not easy to provoke, otherwise they would have already taken action, but now it is different. The Qian family has the strongest directly to send them to them, and let them control the group that provokes Lord Qian Lang, although not Knowing that Lin Nan and his party were only in conflict with Lord Qianlang, they were not in a state of immortality. Why did the Qian family want to fight so aggressively, but they still obeyed the decree of the strongest person. The Fang and Lin families of the seven major families in Nanyue City didnt come, and they didnt care. As long as their own family did not provoke the emperor to the clan and would not be liquidated afterwards, it would be nice to have the Fang and Lin families. It was a good thing for them. When the Qian family liquidated the Fang family and the Lin family afterwards, their five big families would surely get a lot of benefits. In the future, Nanyue City will be able to lose two evenly matched competitors, which is very good for them. Yes, I am also happy to see this situation. "Although I don''t know where the friend came from or where he wants to go, but in any case, in this Nanyue city, I also ask fellow Daoists to give us a bit of noodles. What Lu Cheng said is my south. The Saint Ancestral Realm of Yue City exists, and if it were to be killed in the street like this, it would have a great impact on our Nanyue City statement." After arriving nearby, someone spoke up, not as aggressive as they would when roaring in the distance. After they just uttered that sentence, they realized that they seemed to have said a little too much. Lin Nan and his party must not be simple. They have not yet seen Master Qianlang come in person, indicating that Master Qianlang does not want to face Lin Nan and his party directly. Yes, at least until the Qian strong came. Therefore, after arriving at the front, they also adjusted their status. After all, their task was to hold Lin Nan and the others, as long as they did not let Lin Nan and others disappear, they were not asked to kill Lin Nan and others directly. They are also less adventurous. "What did you just say?" Looking at the five people, Lin Nan only asked such a sentence calmly, and did not answer their words, nor did he mean to be polite with them. "This" After arriving here, the Dao Ancestral Realm monk who spoke politely to Lin Nan couldn''t help but was stunned, but before he had time to speak, the Dao Ancestral Realm monks around him could not help showing their anger, but it was Because of their anger, they heard the two words Lin Nan said and knelt down before they had time to say anything. " Lin Nan spoke lightly. The five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators suddenly changed color, because when they heard Lin Nans words, they hadnt reacted, they had already knelt on the ground uncontrollably, and they couldnt stand up even if they resisted, just like theirs. The knee is connected to the ground. These five Dao Ancestral Realm monks, whether in Nanyue City or in this world, are already top-notch existences. There are not many existences that can suppress them in this world, except for those who are stronger than them in the same realm. Only the dozen or so quasi emperors and the great emperor who has never been seen. But now, they actually kneel down because of the two words that Lin Nanping said flatly, and they are completely unable to break free from the invisible **** that they do not know where they come from, and they can''t feel it. This is for them. Extremely scary. When a person stands taller, stronger, more knowledgeable, and there is no longer anything that can threaten him, once at a certain moment, there is an unknown existence directly, it is straightforward, even without even seeing it. Let him lose any possibility of resistance, then the shock and fear brought to him are undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue! Chapter 2133： Kneel one side first "How on earth did you... do it?!" After the five Taoist ancestors struggled to no avail, someone looked at Lin Nan in shock and fear, and asked these words with great difficulty. "You are also very familiar with it, but it''s just a matter of expressing the law." Lin Nan responded flatly. "you" The monk was speechless, his face blushed and his neck was thick, and there were too many words in his heart that wanted to roar out, but he was ashamed and couldn''t say it. The other four people were just like him, all blushing with thick necks, and all of them felt like they had eaten the flesh of a decayed dead child, not to mention how aggrieved. They are indeed very familiar with the method of speaking, but they have never heard of the method of speaking like Lin Nan''s level. Even if the existence of the quasi-emperor level faces them, they want to press them down. , Also had to use some means, and it would not be as calm as Lin Nan, just a word, it made them a total of five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators, directly without any room for resistance to kneel down. This level of verbal narrative, let alone they have not seen it, they have never thought about it in the past, after all, none of the five of them have seen the only great emperor in the world. There are only legends about that great emperor, and it is not. Many, they dont know anything except that the emperor really exists, and they dont know what the emperor will do on weekdays, for fear that they will trigger the induction when they are upset, and they will be killed directly after the emperor is disturbed. Drop. They finally saw the existence of the transcendence quasi emperor, and just uttering the law could crush them to death, leaving them without the ability to resist, but the existence of transcending the quasi emperor did not seem to be easy to dismiss, and they were completely There is no ability to dismiss this existence that can crush them to death at any time. "Pre...senior, this has nothing to do with us, we are also involuntarily, it is the quasi-emperor of the Qian family who asked us to come and hold you, if otherwise, how could we provoke your old man!" "Yes, yes, it is true. Please forgive me. I am willing to commit my sins, do what I can for my elders, and wipe out the low-level monks who are not long-sighted for my elders, so as to prevent my elders from taking their own actions but only crushing to death like us The ants, use the Dragon Slaying Blade to kill the chicken?!" "Yes! Senior, although we are not very useful, we can also solve some of the ignorant children who are not very high in cultivation, but dare to confront the ignorant children who offend Senior, please give us a chance!" After struggling to no avail, after knowing the gap between himself and Lin Nan, the five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators began to beg for mercy. After Lin Nan spoke the law, they knelt very thoroughly. They were no different from monks in other realms. After estimating how strong Lin Nan was and understanding that Lin Nan was already so strong that they completely exceeded their cognition, they turned their heads. It is also very thorough, not much different from the speed at which they kneel. "you guys" On the other side, Lu Cheng was already dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why the five Taoist ancestors were like this. You must know that the five Taoist ancestors were all the ancestors of the top big clans! Whether it was identity or cultivation base, it was beyond his ability, but after the five Taoist ancestors knelt down like him, they actually started begging for mercy so quickly, and directly sold the Emperor Qian clan. , This is too tasteless, even worse than his famous wall grass! Lu Cheng suddenly suspected that the statement he was carrying was a mere name, and the five Taoist ancestors'' accomplishments in the wall and grass were so many times higher than him! "This is... what''s going on? What''s going on... even the five Taoist ancestors... are all like this? And... it''s even more thorough than Lucheng''s wall grass. Without even venting the slightest anger in his heart, he was already facing that A black-clothed young man begged for mercy, this...is this really the founder of our five major clans in Nanyue City?!" "Indeed, this is really...too unbelievable, the reversal is too fast, it makes people feel...like being in an illusion, everything is so unreal!" "Horror! Horror! It''s so horrible, where does this existence... come from? On earth is he... holy?!" The onlookers once again realized that what happened to them today was too weird. First, Lu Cheng and his party fell on their knees after almost speaking. The speed of reversal shocked them. This time, the five clans The ancestors came together, but they knelt before saying a few words, kneeling much faster than Lu Cheng and the others. These two scenes played in succession gave them a very unreal feeling. Even if they did not see the scene of Lord Qianlang being suppressed, but they had only witnessed the two scenes, they already knew that Lin Nan and his party were in Xuanhuangfang. Having left the steps for Lord Qianlang, he didn''t want to make too much trouble. Very unreal, but it is true, this feeling is really weird! "senior" The five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators did not struggle any more, all looked up at Lin Nan, waiting for Lin Nan''s response. They are not people who protect their lives by being a wall of grass. From cultivation to the present, they have relied on their own strength to step up step by step. They have never offended others in order to flatter others like Lu Cheng, nor have they been like Lu Cheng regards being a wall of grass as one of the most important cultivation methods. But they have more knowledge than Lu Cheng, and they have never expected Lord Qianlang to come out, and they never thought that after offending Lin Nan, the strong of the Emperor Qian clan could arrive in time. They only protect themselves. Now they know what kind of person Lin Nan is. If they are still holding on to hold Lin Nan for Qian, then they are really stupid and they have to wonder how they are. He has lived from a small age to the present, and has become a Taoist ancestor. If Lu Cheng were the same as them, it would be easy to estimate Lin Nan''s strength to destroy the Emperor Qian''s clan, and it would be even more violent than them. Of course, based on what Lu Cheng said before, no matter how he asked Lin Nan, Lin Nan would not let Lu Cheng go. "All right, you kneel aside first, and wait for me to settle the people from the Qian family, and then order you to do something." Lin Nan thought for a while before agreeing, but he didn''t want the five guys to get up now. After all, when these guys rushed over, they spoke insultingly. Lin Nan is a person with a lot of grudges, so naturally he won''t let it go. It is naturally impossible not to let them kneel down completely. And Lu Cheng, who was also kneeling on the side, but was completely dumbfounded, had no such treatment. Chapter 2134： Do you still care about us? "You said, should I kill you, or should I abolish your cultivation base?" Lin Nan looked at Lu Cheng and asked lightly. "You...you bastard!" Lu Cheng froze for a long time, and when he recovered, he became angry and panicked at the same time. Because he had already recollected and thought about why the five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators were so thorough in their rebellion, he directly said the Qian family. Although it was to save his life, he explained the purpose of the Qian family. There is no doubt that the Qian clan was offended to death, based on the experience and wisdom of the five Taoist realm monks. The only possibility for them to do this is that in their opinion, Lin Nan is an existence that is completely better than the Qian''s, and there is no other possibility! After understanding this, Lu Cheng dared to speak harshly to Lin Nan, not because he really looked down on life and death, nor because he wanted to be tough, but because he already understood that Lin Nan is impossible. Let him go. At the same time, he also sincerely felt that Lin Nan was a bastard, a strong and incomparable being. He had never left a trace of reputation in this world, had never revealed any trace in this world, and never overflowed with Qi when he entered the world. Obviously, it''s like being afraid that no one will make trouble, what else can this be? Even if the strong are almost always suppressing the Qi machine, Lu Cheng can no longer think about other things, only knows that Lin Nan has no overflow Qi machine, which made him make a wrong judgment, and misled Lin Nan. His bastard, he can''t wait to cut him a thousand times, how could he still think about too many possibilities, what excuse Lin Nan? "Oh, then abolish the cultivation base, deprive you of speech ability, and give you immortality." Lin Nan stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, his voice was slightly slower than his movements. Over there, Lu Cheng has become a mortal, but he still has the ability to live forever. Even if others want to kill him, he can''t kill him at all. Even an emperor-level existence can''t kill him. But Lu Cheng was not happy because of it, but was extremely scared and extremely decadent. He knew that the days of his suffering had begun, and that the dark days had no end. Even if the world was shattered, he might still survive the world, but he no longer had the strength to make others kneel at his feet. Now, even if it is just It is possible for a mortal to bully him! He is no longer able to speak and his ability to preach and receive karma has been wiped out, and he will no longer be able to cultivate in the future. The countless methods and magical powers he controlled have all disappeared, no matter how hard he tried. Looking back, he still has no clue, he has really forgotten those classics! Lu Cheng was extremely decadent, he was near the edge of collapse and madness, but no matter how hard he was hit, after Lin Nans finger, he was doomed to live forever and be sober, unable to speak, unable to preach and receive karma to win the respect of others. He was also destined to be unable to cultivate his own power, and had the ability to truly live forever, but he had no motivation to survive. This pair does everything, willing to bear all kinds of negative reputations, but also to look for opportunities to be a grassroots, regardless of the face in front of the monks who are stronger than themselves or the background is harder than themselves, and they keep flattering. It''s just being able to go further and stand taller. Now that Lin Nan used a small magical power, he emptied the fruits of his endless years of hard work, and there was no possibility of a comeback. For Lu Cheng, it was undoubtedly the heaviest punishment! "hiss" The onlookers took a breath, and these methods really made people feel terrified. They didnt know the specific situation of Lucheng City, but from what Lin Nan said when he snapped his fingers and Lu Chengs reaction, what Lin Nan said was indeed true, not aimless, and might even be more than what he said. serious. These methods not only made Lu Cheng collapse, no matter which monk was applied to him by this method, it would collapse, and Lu Cheng did not collapse, which made the onlookers realize that Lu Cheng might even collapse and become crazy. Opportunities have been taken away! The five Dao Ancestral Realm monks who were kneeling on the other side could see more thoroughly than the onlookers. For them, the method Lin Nan used against Lu Cheng was more terrifying and even more intolerable than killing them and simply abolishing the cultivation base. It was precisely because they had witnessed Lu Cheng''s tragic situation, even if they were still kneeling now, they no longer felt ashamed as before. Compared with Lu Cheng, they were really not a star and a half lucky, it was simply a difference between clouds and mud! Lin Nan looked to the northeast, and there was a streamer rushing in. The speed was so fast that it could instantly cross the star field. As for why the world didnt urge the fastest speed, even Lin Nan didnt Clearly, after all, the opponent can clearly urge the fastest speed and arrive here in an instant, even with a group of Taoist ancestors, but the opponent just flew over. "Master, do you want me to kill them?" The Snow God and Water God also glanced to the northeast. They also saw the person who was flying with a group of Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators, and they all stepped forward at the same time, speaking in unison. "No, let them come and kill here." Lin Nan raised his hand and waved slightly. The Snow God and Water God retreated, Hong Lin and Lan Qin also withdrew their gazes. The onlookers looked dumbfounded, not knowing what Lin Nan''s master servant and others were talking about, while the five Dao Ancestral Realm monks who were kneeling on the ground looked at each other. They know, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Lin Nan and others must have seen the quasi emperor of the Qian clan, but they didnt know it before. Not only did Lin Nan care about the quasi emperor of the Qian clan, but even the four female followers of Lin Nans commander did not Put Qian''s Zhundi in his eyes. At this moment, the five of them were even more fortunate. Monsters like Lin Nan and his party were completely unprovoking existences. I am afraid that even the dragon who saw the head and the tail was born, could not help Lin. south! After touching for about thirty breaths, a stream of light suddenly appeared, even though the five ancestral realm cultivators hadn''t seen it clearly, exactly how the stream came here. "The emperor asked you to hold this kid, what are you doing here on your knees?" The light faded, and a group of people appeared. The headed person is like the Lord of the heavens, watching everything, and the galaxy seems to be trembling because of him, even if it is daytime. "You are dying, do you still care about us?" The five originally didn''t want to pay attention to the emperor Zhun, but the emperor Zhun kept watching them, and instead ignored Lin Nan, one of them had no choice but to say such a thing. Chapter 2135： Niezha, go on? N Se! "Huh? Are you looking for death?" Hearing the words of the holy ancestor realm monk, the quasi emperor of the Qian clan suddenly frowned. For the endless years, he has always existed above all else. Who dares to disobey him? The five people who are kneeling on the ground now all follow his dispatch to hold Lin Nan here. Now they dare not put him in the eyes and dare to speak to him like this in full view, which makes him extremely Surprised, but at the same time he has already moved to kill. If it wasn''t for wondering how these guys became like this, and wanting to figure out what was going on, at the moment that Dao Ancestral Realm monk exited, he had already used his supernatural powers to directly kill the opponent. "The dying person, whatever you say, I am too lazy to talk to you." The Taoist ancestor realm monk who had just spoken glanced at the quasi-emperor of the Qian clan, and he snorted coldly, and said nothing, obviously without the thought of saying anything. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Those monks from the Qian familys ancestral realm who followed the Qian''s quasi-emperor finally couldnt help but roar out. The quasi-emperor was their support of the Qian family. Without this quasi-emperor, they would not have their Qian''s emperor. All prestige will be turned into a cloud of smoke. The founder of the mountain has never been said so, and no one has dared to disobey. Now in this small Nanyue city, there are people who dare to be so reluctant to live and die, and more than once, but twice to disobey their founder. , Which makes them extremely angry. While roaring, someone had already taken out the magic weapon and wanted to directly attack the Dao Ancestral monk who knew nothing about life and death, but they had only taken out the magic weapon. Before they had time to use their magical powers, they heard a sentence that was extremely plain and made them creepy. words. "You are here to find me, right?" Lin Nan spoke plainly, but when he said these words, he was a little impatient. Others could not hear him. They would only feel that he was still as calm as before, but those of the Gan family who heard his words The monk, even if he was at the Dao Ancestral level except for the quasi-emperor, he instantly felt like falling into an ice cave. He only felt the creeps, like a mortal being stared at by an injured beast. "Huh? Are you the one who worked with Qianlang and others?" The quasi emperor of the Qian clan looked at Lin Nan. He didnt know Lin Nans name, but now looking at Lin Nan, even if Lin Nan is still as calm as before, as if there is nothing special, he can no longer Let him ignore. Not only because of the words Lin Nan said, but because after a serious look at Lin Nan, he discovered that Lin Nan is indeed an existence that cannot be ignored, making him vaguely feel that with his strength, he may not be able to How did you get Lin Nan. After discovering this situation, the quasi-emperor couldn''t help but be thankful that he hadn''t entrusted him, and he had already contacted other friends when he arrived, and he was not afraid that Lin Nan could be helpless. He was convinced that no matter how strong Lin Nan was, he could not be so strong that he could escape under the siege of several quasi emperors, and he didn''t believe that Lin Nan could get rid of him before the friends he contacted. In this world, no one can really kill him except for the hidden emperor. He never thought that Lin Nan was a human monk from outside, because the strongest human race had never been in the canopy. He knew this very well, and this was why they would unscrupulously capture the human race monk who entered the canopy. "You seem to only ask nonsense." Lin Nan said lightly, he really felt so. After the quasi-emperor showed up, he first asked the five cultivators of the Taoist ancestry realm, and the two questions asked could be said to be nonsense. Now when I asked him again, the question was also nonsense. In this world, in addition to daring to kill the existence of the Jiaozi of the Qian family and the cultivator of the Taoist ancestors, any cultivator would not respect him when he met him, the queen quasi-emperor, would he be polite? "Niezha, you are so bold!" "You are so wicked, you dare to attack the geniuses and strong men of our clan. Now that you see my clan emperor, you still don''t know how to repent, and you dare to confront the emperor. You are really tired and crooked. " "Hahaha...you evil barriers continue to scream, now the emperor is here, even if you can kill Qianlang and others, what qualifications do you have to escape under the emperor? You will die peacefully later!" The group of Dao Ancestral cultivators of the Qian clan became angry again, and they scolded Lin Nan one after another, and some of them had even laughed angrily. In their opinion, Lin Nan is indeed a stupid who does not know what to say, does not know how to live or how much he is. In front of the emperor of their Qian clan, he dares to be such a bachelor. This is like lighting a lamp in the toilet and looking for death! "Hehe, you kid is very arrogant. Today, this emperor will let you know that you have to bear a heavy price if you don''t know the heights and arrogance of the sky, and you are not able to bear any price." Zhun Emperor Qian''s eyes were gloomy, he had already moved to kill, and in the endless years, he had never been as angry as he is today. Since he established the quasi-emperor status, Lin Nan was the first guy who dared to disobey him so much and dared to die in front of him like this. In the face of such a lifeless person like Lin Nan, he must use thunder to kill directly. , Otherwise, where is the majesty of the quasi emperor? This time, UU reading www. uukahnshu. com, he did not grind any more, and directly used magical attacks. He didn''t support him. He had already sensed that Lin Nan may not be able to suppress Lin Nan alone. So now that he shot, he directly used his full strength without attempting to directly suppress Lin Nan, but he also made sure not to A loophole will be left, allowing Lin Nan, the evildoer who emerged from nowhere, to seize the loophole, and instead suppress him. "call out!" There was no roar of rock and sky, and there was no broken void and space, only a slight cracking sound that no one could hear under the quasi-emperor. Apart from its surprisingly fast speed, this attack did not seem to have anything special. It looked like a small spell cast by a monk who had just begun to practice, but Lin Nan knew that this attack was condensed by Qian''s standard. If all the cultivation bases of the emperor were careless, even cultivators of the same realm would have to be planted here. But Lin Nan did not take this attack seriously, because he and the Zhun Emperor Qian were not monks of the same realm. Even if they were monks of the same realm, with his only talent in ancient times, he could easily control Qian. The emperor solved it, so he raised a hand and lightly attacked the magical power, but did nothing else. Chapter 2106： This is... too strong! Seeing Lin Nan motionless, the Emperor Zhun of Qian couldn''t help but smile. He somewhat doubted whether he had missed his eyes. Lin Nan was actually not qualified to fight him. It was just that he had thought too much. Otherwise, Lin How could Nan be like the other monks, as if he hadn''t seen his magical power attack at all? But soon he was stunned, because Lin Nan moved, and the speed was very fast, he actually raised his hand in advance to reach the trajectory of his magical attack. But again, within a short period of time, he frowned again. Lin Nan''s behavior made him puzzled. He had clearly seen his magical power attack, and he had also raised his hand to predict that the magical power attack would pass. Trajectory, but didn''t use supernatural powers to intercept, it just raised his hand and pointed out a finger. Lin Nan''s actions did not make the Emperor Zhun of the Qian family feel insulted. He was not angry, but very puzzled and very puzzled. He really couldn''t figure out why Lin Nan did this, and he didn''t understand what Lin Nan did. People, where did they come from, clearly have enough strength, why do they only do things that make people feel stupid. There is no doubt that whether it is killing Qian Lang and other strong Qian clan, or now daring to disobey him, whether Lin Nan has the strength to compete with him or not, he is just doing stupid things, when it is unnecessary. To be familiar with monks in the same realm, the most stupid thing in the world is this! "Boom!" With a soft sound, Emperor Qian''s magical power attack was directly annihilated by Lin Nan''s finger. "what?!" The Emperor Qian, who was extremely suspicious, opened his eyes and mouth wide at this instant, the first time he was so shocked in endless years. He was dumbfounded! "Can you afford it at any price?" Lin Nan stared at the already dumbfounded Zhun Emperor Qian, and asked calmly. This was something that Zhun Emperor Qian had just told him not long ago, and now he asked Zhun Emperor Qian, how it sounded very harsh. "You...Where are you...Where are you sacred?!" The Emperor Zhun of the Qian family came back to his senses, looked at Lin Nan in a daze, and asked this sentence in a daze. His mind is almost blank now. He wonders why there are people like Lin Nan in this world. If there is such a existence, it can only be the great emperor, but he has met that great emperor. It wasn''t Lin Nan at all, and he wouldn''t be shot at him at all! "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Nan still said flatly. "You...you **** of unknown origin, Hugh is so presumptuous, do you really think that the emperor is afraid of you?" The Emperor Qian''s blushed and his neck was thick, and he was thoroughly stung by Lin Nan''s words. Who is he? The founder of the Tangtang Gan clan, the Tangtang Zhudi, has been one of the few people who have stood at the pinnacle of the world for endless years! Now a guy like Lin Nan appeared suddenly, and he dared to belittle him so much. Even if Lin Nan was really stronger than him, he would not have the slightest sense of admiration! "Oh? Then you continue to shoot." Lin Nan is very casual, and he really doesnt care. He knows how strong he is. No one in this world can help him. When he gets serious, he can kill all the creatures in this world within a single thought. Naturally, the aboriginals of Japan cannot make him care. "Niezha, Hugh is presumptuous!" The Qian emperor''s quasi emperor roared, and then once again performed a magical attack on Lin Nan. Different from the previous magical attack, this time, Zhun Emperor Qian did not condense at one point, but attacked Lin Nan one by one, and another attack towards Liu Ruqing and the others. The onlookers can also see clearly, but these two attacks are too fast. If it weren''t for the Qian Emperor Zhun Emperor deliberately revealed, they would still not be able to see clearly, and it would be impossible to know that the Qian Emperor Zhun Emperor had already made contact with Lin Nan. Pass. Everyone cant help feeling awe-inspiring. In this city of Nanyue, there is finally a quasi-emperor level duel. Since the endless years, the duel between the heaven and earth quasi-emperors can be described as one of the few. The city of Nanyue is bound to be famous all over the world, and no one knows it, even louder than most of the imperial cities! At the same time, the onlookers were also extremely puzzled. Where did Lin Nan come from? They had never heard of Lin Nan. However, Lin Nan appeared here in real life, and had a real relationship with the Emperor Zhun. The strength to contend, all this is really incredible, making them puzzled! "Hahaha... the emperor wants to see what your evil obstacle will do now!" The Emperor Qianshi laughed out incomparably refreshingly. Just now Lin Nan wiped out his magical attack with a single finger, and it did hit him, but now he urged the magical attack at the same time to go in two directions. He didn''t believe that Lin Nan''s speed could be resisted in an instant. "You ants are really nonsense, your tongue is extremely dry!" The Water God snapped his fingers to disperse the magical power attack that swept them, glanced diagonally at Emperor Qian''s Zhundi, and said in disgust. "This... how... how is this possible!" Originally laughed happily, waiting for Lin Nan to be in a hurry, incompetent, furious, heartbroken, and finally raged and violent, the Emperor Qian''s Zhun emperor was once again frightened by the water god. Lin Nanneng dispelled his magical attack with a flick of his finger, which has already shocked him incomparably. uukanshu.com is now a follower of Lin Nan who can dispel his magical attacks with a single finger, which makes him directly doubt life. "Impossible! Impossible! This is not true, it is absolutely impossible to be true, this is all false, all false, all is an illusion!!!" The quasi-emperor Qian was startled, muttering to himself, his mind was really blank. There is also a problem with his Dao Heart. Lin Nan''s magical power attack has only been annihilated with a single finger, which has already hit him very severely. Now the water **** once again dispelled his magical attack with a single finger, and he immediately suspicious of himself. , Doubting whether he has built a fake Dao Dao, doubting whether he has been doing useless work for endless years, and Dao Xin naturally has a problem. "This...too...too incredible! Where did this group of people come from? This is...too strong!" "The young man in black annihilated the emperors magical attack with a single click. Judging from their conversations, before that, before we could see, the two of them had already exchanged hands. Obviously, the emperor was at a disadvantage. ...The black-clothed blue...A follower of the predecessor actually dispelled the emperor''s magical attack with a single finger. This is really...horrible! Horror!" Chapter 2137： Big deal 1 hit the road "This is really against the sky. We always say that who is against the sky from time to time. Now... but we have really met the existence that is against the sky. Not only is it against the sky, but even the followers are so against the sky. This...Who else can win them in this world?!" "Yeah! It is the legendary emperor who exists between heaven and earth. I am afraid that there is nothing to do with this senior in black. He is really...too strong!" As Emperor Qian fell into self-doubt, the matter came to an end for the time being, and the onlookers gradually reacted, each of them was extremely shocked, not so much talking, as if they were muttering to themselves. What happened today has subverted their ideas and their inherent cognition. In their cognition, the emperor is an invincible myth, and their ultimate goal is to become a quasi emperor. But now, there are people who can easily Resolved the full attack of a quasi emperor! "This...I am confused!" The cultivation base has been abolished by Lin Nan, and he was forced to have a true immortal body, but he no longer had any prominence and became possible for Lu Cheng. Now he finally sees the situation clearly. His heart was extremely annoyed and regretful, tears mixed with his nose, and he kept flapping his face, but no matter how much he regretted, no matter how annoying, it was too late. "The happiest life!" The five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators glanced at each other and said these words in unison. Although they are kneeling on the ground now, they have not suffered any loss. Before, they felt that kneeling on the ground was detrimental to their face, but now they don''t feel it at all. What happened today can become their capital to show off after the fact! "Spare...Spare!" Over there, the group of Dao Ancestral Realm monks of the Qian family finally understood the situation, and no longer paid attention to the face, even if they knelt down, they kept begging Lin Nan for mercy. They only knew to beg for mercy, but they didn''t say what Lin Nan would get after forgiving them, not because they were stupid, but because they had been scared. The Emperor Zhun of the Qian family has been their spiritual support from beginning to end. They are the most proud existences and their beliefs. Now that their beliefs have collapsed, where can they calmly think about how to beg for mercy? ! "Lan Qin, kill them." Lin Nan glanced at the Emperor Zhun of Qian who was still in self-doubt, retracted his gaze, walked to the other side of the street, and at the same time ordered this. He ignored the Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators of the Qian Clan, and he knew the truth about cutting the grass to get rid of the roots. It was easy for him to fall into danger when he was soft-hearted in the realm of cultivating immortals. The ghost knows whether there will be a god-defying existence among these enemies. Although it can''t help him, if it is aimed at the people he cares about, it will make him bother after all. Crushing all hidden dangers to death before budding is the realization that a qualified monk should have. Lin Nan is not only a qualified monk, but also the most qualified one. "puff!" "puff!" "puff" Hearing Lin Nans instructions, Lan Qin directly used his magical powers. The Dao Ancestral Realm monk was vulnerable to her, and the Qian emperors quasi-emperor, even in the heyday, would only let her use a little more force. It was still vulnerable, not to mention that it was now in the stage of Dao Xin''s collapse, and she was killed by her when she used a magical power at will. "Oh my God! The sky has changed! The sky has really changed. A group of Dao Ancestral Realms existed, and an emperor was killed in this way. This...this is really going to change!" "Why, didn''t that senior in black didn''t kill the innocent indiscriminately? Even if it changes, as long as we don''t kill ourselves, we won''t be affected by low-level cultivators. What''s so scary?" "Fuck! Senior, you exist in the Saint Ancestral Realm, why... why do you still say that you are a low-level monk!" "Are you **** stupid? Emperor Qian''s emperor was easily wiped out. What is it that my sacred ancestor realm is not a low-level monk?" Seeing Lin Nan leaving, Liu Ruqing and the others also followed. The onlookers over there took the initiative to clear the way. When the group of people walked away, everyone couldn''t help but talk, and for a while, they boiled to the extreme. After Lin Nan and his party left, the five Taoist ancestors who were kneeling on the ground found that the invisible **** had disappeared, they could not help but get up quickly, and then disappeared in an instant. They were not embarrassed, but very angry. The Fang family and the Lin family didnt come with them. Its really unreasonable not to mention them. They have to go to these two families to settle their accounts. This tone can''t go down! Lin''s mansion, said to be a mansion, is actually a towering fairy palace. Compared with the ordinary imperial palace, it is simply not even a thatched house. In the main hall, the ancestors of the Taoist realm of the Lin family and the ancestors of the Fang family are sitting high, and below are many powerful ancestors of the two families. Only Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are allowed to enter. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are very worried now, because when the Zhun emperor of the Qian clan sent a message, they persuaded them to persuade the ancestors of the two families and did not rush to blend in. If Lin Nan doesn''t want to go to the family, the two of them will undoubtedly be liquidated by the family. By then, the two of them will be sinners in the family! "You two little guys relax a little bit. What are you nervous about? Since it is my ancestor, I agree not to go, then I will take care of the problem with the ancestor. I won''t blame you." Lin''s Dao Ancestral Realm ancestor was also very upset, but he did not show it, especially after seeing the two younger generations who were fidgeting, he barely smiled and comforted him. "Brother Lin''s words are not bad, UU reading Xiu''er, Ming''er, you don''t need to worry, our elders will be against the sky when the sky falls. If it is really liquidated, it will be a big deal." The ancestor of Fang''s Dao Ancestral Realm also spoke. A group of strong Saint Ancestor Realm also echoed. At this point, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming relaxed slightly, but they were still worried. "Old Monster Fang, Old Monster Lin, you two bastards, **** chicken thief, you know that Senior Lin Nan is not something we can afford. You didn''t even mention it, I almost got caught by Lin Nan. The predecessors directly speak out the law and they will be crushed to death!" Just as the two powerhouses were waiting in a complicated mood, a roar came from afar. "His grandmother, you two old **** are too unethical. You fight back to fight on weekdays. You don''t even mention anything about this kind of thing. You can''t wait for us to die early!" There was a roar, and when the roar fell, five people had already arrived in the hall. Chapter 2138： This is our honor After seeing those five people clearly, all the masters of the Fang family and the Lin family couldn''t sit still, and got up one after another. Even the two Taoist cultivators who sat high on the top had to get up and walk down. . The people here are the ancestors of the other five clans in Nanyue Citys seven clans, that is, the five Taoist ancestors who had bowed down on the street to worship Lin Nan before. They are here now because of the other family and the Lin family. His ancestors were angry for not going with them. Even before they were suppressed by Lin Nan, they felt that the Fang and Lin families were looking for death, and the quasi-emperor of the Qian clan told them to do things. They had already foreseen that after the Fang and Lin families were divided, their five families would get a huge amount of money. Interests, but now that what was expected has not happened, on the contrary, they are almost destroyed by Lin Nan, they don''t mind running to find trouble with the Lin family. This is the case in the world, and it can also be said that this is the case in the world of cultivating immortals. Except for some lone ranger monks with advanced cultivation bases who really pay attention to morality, once the monks with family and career have the opportunity, they will not miss the blackmail of other families or individual upstart Even if the Fang and Lin family did nothing wrong, there is no interest dispute with them for the time being, but now they have a reason to find the Fang and Lin family troubles, how could they miss this opportunity? The old ancestors of the Fang and Lin families are very heavy, but compared to the previous ones, they have relaxed too much. Now they just have to deal with the other five clans in Nanyue City. If they are just a single family, they will have a headache. But now they The Fang and Lin families are really not afraid of being together. Compared with the previous worry that Lin Nan would not be able to compete with the Qian clan, they would be annihilated by the Qian clan. It is already many times better, and it can even be said that it is completely incomparable. "Everyone, it is wrong for you to say that. I never went there with Lin Daoyou, because the younger generations of our two families have met the strong senior Lin Nan. After discouraging us, we also tried to offend the Qian family. There is no money to find the troubles of Senior Lin Nan. Several of you juniors have also seen Senior Lin Nan in Xuanhuangfang. I must have advised you not to blend in. Now why do you blame our two families? " The ancestors of the Fang family greeted the five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators. Although he felt heavy, he was not really embarrassed. "I''m all in the city of Nanyue who have a face and a face, and can even be said to be important people who are related to the stability of Nanyue City. You still have to make some sense. It is a great blessing to not die in the hands of Senior Lin Nan. Become an unreasonable barbarian like Yamazawa Noxiu." The ancestors of the Lin family also spoke. "Hey, we are too self-righteous to say that we don''t know how to judge the situation?" Some of the five Taoist ancestors sneered. "It seems so." The ancestors of the Fang family and the ancestors of the Lin family nodded. "His grandma!" Seeing that the ancestors of the Fang family and the ancestors of the Lin family took their own words, and did not save face for themselves, the Dao Ancestral Realm monk who had just spoken suddenly became angry. "Do you two think of yourself as Lin Nan? Although both of you are not weak, I can completely defeat you when we work together. Don''t be too rampant!" Another Taoist ancestor realm monk spoke. The five of them came together. They were on the same front. What''s more, their goal was to get some benefits from the Fang and Lin families. Now that the ancestors of the Fang and Lin families ridiculed their counterparts, they are undoubtedly taunting their five. People, they naturally have no reason to watch the excitement. "They are naturally not me, nor can they be me, but I need to ask them to do something for me. Do you have any opinions?" Before the ancestors of Fang and Lin could speak, a voice came from outside the hall. For a moment, the five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators were stunned and looked at each other. They recognized the voice, even if they didn''t hear much, it was extremely familiar. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming were also stunned. When they returned to their senses, they rushed to their ancestors and told their ancestors who was the owner of the voice. "What? Senior Lin Nan?" The ancestors of the Fang family and the Lin family were equally stunned when they heard this, but they quickly realized that they could not care about the five Taoist ancestors, nor did they care about their descendants, and hurriedly went to the hall. Ran outside. They did not use magical powers, but hurried outwards like a mortal running. This is a manifestation of low-level monks'' respect for the strong. It is also because they dont know Lin Nans temperament. If they fly out, Lin Nan can see. If you are unhappy, it would be very bad, so it shouldn''t be a little slower, although Lin Nan will wait a little bit, but after all, less mistakes are better than more mistakes. As soon as they walked out of the hall, they saw Lin Nan and his party. Even if Fang Xiu and Lin Ming hadnt followed them, they couldnt admit their mistakes, because outsiders who could come here would not be weak, but Lin Nans only The voice came into the hall, this line of extremely strange people, except for Lin Nan and his party, there will be no one else. "The younger generation has never been welcomed far away. It is true that you deserve to die, and Senior Lin Nan should be disciplined!" Arriving nearby in a hurry, the two Dao Ancestral Realm monks respectfully bowed, and anxiously pleaded guilty. The five Taoist ancestors have already come here, and Lin Nan and his party are unscathed, indicating that Lin Nan has sent the quasi emperor of the Qian clan. Such existence gives them 10,000 courage, and they dare not at all. Negligent. "No I heard that an imperial city seven million miles away is going to hold a dinner of the gods. I dont have an invitation card on my body. I think you two should have one, so I came over to check the qualifications. , And there is no need for you to do more, but Fang Xiu and Lin Ming can walk around with us if they want. We dont know much about this world. If they are with them, they can explain it for us. It helped us a lot." Lin Nan waved his hand, there was no courtesy, and there was no need to courteous, so he directly said his intention. This was when he was just walking around in the street. He happened to hear someone discussing this. He had no interest in himself, but Liu Ruqing and others were very interested and curious about how a group of Dao ancestors and even the quasi-emperor existed at the banquet Yes, but he didn''t want to kill the Quartet in order to qualify for admission, or wait for someone to send invitations slowly. Thinking of Fang Xiu and Lin Ming that he had met before, he came directly to the Lin Family Mansion. "This is the honor of our clan, it is the honor of Xiu''er and Ming Er. It is indispensable. The senior said when we set off, we will go directly to the Imperial City!" The two Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators froze for a long time and then returned to their senses. While flattered, they quickly responded. Chapter 2139： Follow the predecessors teaching They didn''t know how strong Lin Nan was, they had never even seen Lin Nan take a shot, and it was the first time they saw Lin Nan. But Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are the most outstanding descendants of their two contemporary generations, and it can be said that they are the two favorite little guys of all the younger generations. The reason they listened to the persuasion of the two before was because they believed in them. His eyes could not be wrong. Since the two younger generations dared to persuade them in this situation, it must be because Lin Nan and his entourage of mysterious monks had exceeded the cognition of Fang Xiu and Lin Ming. What''s more, now the Emperor Qian''s Zhundi is nowhere to be seen. The five Dao Ancestral Realm monks came because the two of them did not mention five people not to provoke Lin Nan. Lin Nan and his party are now safe and sound. No matter how you look at it, how you guess it, There is no doubt that Lin Nan suppressed the Qian emperor. It is indeed their honour for existences like Lin Nan to help them, just as if the Emperor Zhun of Qian was not against Lin Nan, but a certain Taoist monk, the two of them would definitely obey Emperor Zhun of Qian. They also feel that it is their honor to be entrusted by the Qian clan. And Lin Nan is not just as simple as letting them do things. Although they didn''t say it clearly, letting Fang Xiu and Lin Ming follow, clearly wanted to bestow treasures or teach some magical powers. As the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm, and two Dao Ancestral Realm existences that have stepped up on their own step by step, it is natural to see these clearly. Over there, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming ran out in a hurry. They happened to hear Lin Nan''s words, and they were stunned. When they recovered, they quickly stepped forward to thank them. "Thanks to the kindness of seniors, it is an honor for juniors." Like their ancestors, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming were also very nervous, but the most in their hearts was ecstasy. Even though they tried to cover up, the smile overflowed unconsciously on their faces, if it weren''t for Lin Nan. Psychologically, I am afraid that I have already laughed from ear to ear. "Pre... Senior..." The five Taoist cultivators walked out and approached Lin Nan bit by bit anxiously. Their incomparable fear was not pretended, but they feared Lin Nan from the bottom of their hearts. These fearful mentalities are theirs. Never before, especially after arriving in the Dao Ancestral Realm, even if Emperor Zhun would not embarrass them too much in front of them, today there is such a strange thing as Lin Nan, not only does not take them seriously, even Zhun The Imperial Capital is treated the same as them. This is the first time they have seen such fierce people, they have never heard of it in the past. Lin Nan hadn''t killed them before, and now they ran into Lin Nan sadly. This time Lin Nan will take action against them, no one knows, no one can guarantee it, after all, Lin Nan is obviously an existence that does not follow his routine. , And it was just a follower, it seemed that he had performed a magical power lightly and killed a group of Dao Ancestral Realm monks and a quasi emperor. All the previous things made them even if they wanted to relax and try to make themselves appear more natural, they were completely unable to do so. "I thought there was nothing for you to do, but you are very enthusiastic. In this case, each person prepares two magic weapons and gives them to Fang Xiu and Lin Ming." Lin Nan glanced at the five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators, and smiled slightly. "Senior let us do things, it is our great honour, I will wait for the orders of seniors." The five Dao Ancestral Realm monks respectfully responded to Lin Nan. They didn''t find it difficult, because compared to Lin Nan''s shot at them, just letting them present Fang Xiu and Lin Ming two magic weapons was already a great fortune. Its just that after responding to Lin Nan, the five of them all felt a little depressed. They originally came to blackmail the Fang family and the Lin family, but now everyone wants to send out two magic weapons. This reversal is a bit inexplicable. Only now did they notice something wrong. Taking a look at Fang Xiu and Lin Ming, and seeing their formal appearance, it was obvious that they had no special friendship with Lin Nan. For a while, no one became more certain about one thing. Lin Nan really did not follow the routine. The presence! "Start now." Lin Nan said. As for the magic weapons of the five Taoist ancestors, he doesnt care. Whats more, he only talked about the magic weapons used by Fang Xiu and Lin Ming. There is nothing special about the magic weapons of this rank. Even if there are real best magic weapons, those five Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators obviously wouldn''t take it out. He originally wanted to stay in Nanyue City for a while, but now he has shown his strength, and his deeds will surely spread throughout Nanyue City soon. There is no point in staying any longer. After all, he is not to enjoy the worship of others. From his eyes, the main purpose of his trip was the human monks who were arrested, and the monks who wanted to subdue the monks in this world. In the world formed in the sky, it is of the same origin with Nine Heavens and Ten Lands. If they do not contribute to the invasion of foreign races, they will eventually be resolved by the alien race when Nine Heavens and Ten Lands fall. Lin Nan is very strong, he can directly arrest all the strong in this world, but doing so is too domineering, it will inevitably make those monks feel grudges, and make the monks here do not know his existence. If you dont fight all the way, not only will the strong people be afraid of him, but the low-level monks can also know that there is such a existence in this world The goal will be achieved eventually, and the effect will be better. , The most important thing is to be able to bring the little girl and others to have more insights and broaden their horizons. As Lin Nan thought, the news spread quickly in the ordinary world. What''s more, Nanyue City, where seven monks from the Dao Ancestral Realm had been sitting for a long time, was less than half an hour before he solved the Emperor Zhun of Qian. Yuecheng already knew that he was such a mysterious and powerful, his followers could kill the horrible existence of Qian''s quasi-emperor. Not only limited to Nanyue City, the news of the extinction of Emperor Zhun of the Qian clan was spreading in all directions at the speed of light. It used to be the fall of a Taoist ancestor monk, and almost everyone knows it. Now, not only a quasi-emperor has died, but also a group of Taoist ancestor monks, and the dignified emperor family collapsed in the blink of an eye. It is said that it hasn''t happened several times at first, and it''s difficult to spread it all over the world. And Lin Nan and his party were heading to the city seven million li away from the Fang family, the Lin family masters and a group of genius children. Their speed is not very fast, because the banquet only started three days later, and seven million miles is not too far away for Lin Nan and the others, so they are very comfortable along the way, stop and go, listen to Fang Xiu and Lin Ming tells the historical sites of the way. Chapter 2140： Emperor Wushuang Wushuang City, here is a huge city worthy of the world, and at the same time a well-deserved imperial city. The Zhun emperor who sits in the city is the Wushuang Emperor of the Wushuang clan. Speaking of this Wushuang Emperor is also a legend, and he has left a strong mark in the history of this Fangtiandi. He is a human monk who was taken captive, and he was sacrificed to the great emperor who saw the head and the end of the dragon. But he survived in the end. Not only that, he also received the appreciation of the great emperor, and it was also from the beginning of him that there was a real human monk in this world. The Emperor Wushuang when he was taken into captivity was just a little monk in the real fairyland, and the magical powers he cultivated were not popular, but after the great emperor taught a method that can be cultivated to the Dao Ancestral Realm, he opened the world here. From the legendary life of the human race, the ant from the human race, not only survived, but also became one of the strongest people in this world. Todays Wushuang Emperor is one of the few dozen quasi-emperors in this world. In, combat power is enough to rank in the top three. It is precisely because of the legendary deeds of Emperor Wushuang and his powerful combat power that Wushuang City was born. This Wushuang City is also the only city in the world where human races live on a large scale. The human races in the city are always opened every time. At that time, he was taken into captivity and paid tribute to Emperor Wushuang, but Emperor Wushuang never sacrificed the blood of those human monks, but allowed them to live in Wushuang City, and was able to multiply this huge human monk with tens of billions. city. Emperor Wushuang has not married yet, and he has no heirs. He alone is the Emperor Wushuang, and the other is a clan, and he alone holds up the umbrella for the human race in Wushuang City. The monks of all races in the world here do not have very good senses about the human race. Few think that the human race is good, but for the Emperor Wushuang, anyone who knows a little about the deeds of the Emperor Wushuang will sincerely admire him. This is why the Emperor Wushuang posted a post. Inviting the strong from all parties to the banquet, almost no one refused. "This Wushuang Monarch is a person." Lin Nan looked at the towering city in front, and listened to Fang Xiu and Lin Ming''s narration. He actually had a lot of affection for the Wushuang Emperor who was sitting in the city in front. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Liu Ruqing smiled slightly, the two little things are still like normal days, and there is no special feeling, but Xue Shen and others can''t help but froze. The people who can be recognized by Lin Nan are already against the sky. Among them, those who were truly recognized by Lin Nan were the Snow God, Water God, Honglin, and Lan Qin. The rest were due to some reasons and their temperament was not bored by Lin Nan, so they were able to follow. By Lin Nan. Today, Lin Nan said such a sentence to a monk who had not yet met, and he was actually feeling that the other party was a human being. Others did not know how shocking this honor was, but as a follower of Lin Nan, he had known Lin Nan for some time. How powerful Nan is, but they know exactly how strong they are. When they heard Lin Nan''s words, they had already subconsciously whispered in their hearts, that Wushuang Emperor''s most heaven-defying opportunity was destined to come! Of course, few people in this world can get this kind of chance against heaven. As long as it hasn''t really been implemented, Emperor Wushuang only needs to do a little bit, and this chance against heaven may be gone. "Senior, shall we go directly to Wushuang Palace, or walk around the city first?" Fang Xiu and Lin Ming glanced at each other, neither of them said much. Regarding whether Lin Nan admired anyone, they didn''t have the guts to say more, nor the guts to think more. Along the way, just a few magical abilities taught by the two little girls occasionally have caused them to undergo a qualitative transformation of these two monks in the fairy sacred realm. They really did not dare to think, and they did not think of it. , If Lin Nan is in the mood to teach them seriously, how far can they grow. It is precisely because of these reasons that they understand a truth. Although they and Lin Nan are both monks, they and Lin Nan are not people in the same world. They are not at the same level at all, and will never be at the same level. The presence. "Go directly to Wushuang Palace." Lin Nan said. He wanted to take a good look at Wushuang City. After all, the main residents of Wushuang City are human races. This is a special landscape of the world, but he is still more interested in the Emperor Wushuang who created this landscape with one hand. In the main hall of the Wushuang Palace, the impeccable Emperor Wushuang sits high on the throne. In addition to him, there is another person in the hall. He is also a quasi emperor, but the fighting power is not as powerful as that of the Emperor Wushuang. Sitting on an equal footing with Emperor Wushuang, but sitting in the first seat on the left hand of Emperor Wushuang. "The Emperor Qian''s clan has been destroyed. This has already happened three days ago. Wouldn''t Fellow Daoist Qinghuan just receive the news?" Emperor Wushuang smiled at the quasi emperor. He is a human monk, even if he is spared by the great emperor, he still teaches a method, but at most he will not slaughter the creatures of the world for no reason after he grows up. Sadness, this is completely impossible, without even thinking about it. He doesnt have any friends here either, everything is done by himself The Emperor Qian clan has caused him trouble during his growth stage, and even almost killed him at one point. He had been murderous, but because he was concerned about the other emperors in the world, and did not want to let the human monks who were arrested later be blood sacrificed, he resisted not challenging the Qian clan. Now that the Emperor Zhun of the Qian clan has been killed, and the cultivators of the Taoist ancestors have also been destroyed, the giant mountain that has stood here for endless years has collapsed. He is already very good without directly celebrating. How could he be sad? "Daoist Wushuang misunderstood, the news below will naturally not be so slow. However, some Taoists think that Dao Wushuang has cultivated Yin-Yang twins. That mysterious black-clothed youth is likely to be Wushuang Daoist''s clone. Friends also sent out the invitation on the first day, so it seems that they have prepared a celebration banquet in advance." The quasi emperor named Qing Huan also said with a smile. "So, what you think is what you think. I not only practiced the Yin-Yang twins, but also practiced the supernatural powers stronger than the Yin-Yang twins. If not, it wouldn''t make sense, why would my clone follow so much? An incomparable follower, fellow Qinghuan Daoist, you say...really?" Emperor Wushuang still smiled after listening to Qing Huan Zhundi''s words, it''s just that the smile now is a joke smile. Chapter 2141： Its too full! "Wu Shuang Daoist... you are not good, and I think it is not your work, but other Daoists just think that you did it, so I can only serve as a guest of errands. You can just explain it a little bit. , After all, we are not unreasonable people, and we are all sturdy existences, but what you say... those daoists are afraid that they will jump!" Qinghuan Zhundi was stunned. He also knew that the destruction of the Qian clan had nothing to do with Emperor Wushuang. He also knew that Emperor Wushuang disdain to explain to them too much, but he did not expect that Emperor Wushuang would admit it like this, although in essence He ridiculed him and denied it, but as soon as this word spread, other quasi emperors and a group of Taoist ancestors had to blow up their hair. He came here to make Emperor Wushuang, who had never bowed his head to them, to be softened a little bit. Now, the attitude of Emperor Wushuang makes him very difficult! "I wanted to kill the Qian family. Now they offend the real ruthless people. They were killed without any warning. I still want to say good things. Now you want me to be softened. This is to mess with me. Heart!" Emperor Wushuang shook his head and laughed. "This" The Qinghuan Zhundi is really difficult to do, not to mention that Emperor Wushuang such as those who really kill them step by step, even the Taoism of some little monks will not be so easily chaotic. Emperor Wushuang clearly does not want to be soft, but does not want at all. Take care of their dozens of local quasi emperors. At the entrance of the Wushuang Palace gate, Lin Nan and his entourage showed the invitation and entered the majestic Wushuang Palace. They were assigned to live in a palace, and the nearby palaces were inhabited by monks from other territories. The seven families in Nanyue City had already arrived and were assigned to other palace areas, which were far away from them. About a hundred miles away. I had a conversation with Liu Ruqing, watching the little sisters probe their heads, but did not pull Princess Fuhan and the others out, and stayed close to him. Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile, and walked out after holding one in one hand. "Fang Xiu, Lin Ming, keep up." Ling''er beckoned to Fang Xiu and Lin Ming who were standing aside somewhat stiffly. Walking along the way, the little girl had a good sense of the two, especially since the two had been with them for three days. , Has been unable to let go, this situation is rarely seen. Anyone who has been with them for a period of time, no matter how cautious at the beginning, will become more relaxed after getting along. They should respect and respect Lin Nan and others, but will not be restrained, and Fang Xiu and Lin Ming have always been cautious. It''s very, this is why Lin Nan has not taught them magic magic powers. There is no doubt that if Fang Xiu and Lin Ming have been unable to relax their minds and cannot be as natural as they were when they first met, then Lin Nan would definitely not teach magical powers. "Senior, this is the first time we have entered Wushuang Palace, and we are not familiar with it!" After walking out of the palace where he lived, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming looked at each other and couldn''t help but say. "Just walk around. You dont need to introduce anything. You should also change your mindset. As long as you dont do excessive things, I wont treat you like you. You can get along with me as you usually get along with others. ." Lin Nan put the two little girls down, and paused for a while, feeling that if they didn''t mention them two more times, they would definitely be unable to relax. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are not stupid people. He also has some good feelings for them. Three days ago, they wanted to teach two magical powers. They also worked hard along the way and tried their best to introduce them along the way. The place, how to say it is to give pointers. Next to the water pavilion, there is a valiant white woman standing for a long time. She is a human monk named Ze Yue. She was detained two months ago, but she was lucky enough to be sent to Emperor Wushuang. Not only did she regain her freedom, but because of her talent, she was a monk of the Holy Ancestral Realm under the command of Emperor Wushuang. I noticed, and was stayed in Wushuang Palace. In the past two months, she hasnt learned any magic or supernatural powers. She is still cultivating her own practice from the beginning to the end. Now she is a half-step immortal saint. She had too many opportunities in the first heaven of the nine heavens and ten earth. After the sky curtain, he entered the half-step immortal saint level, the foundation has not yet been consolidated. And on the stone wall behind the water curtain, there is a line of words left by a Taoist ancestor monk. It was carved by a sword repairman with sword aura. Tens of millions of years have passed, and the sword aura is condensed in it. It is still as rich as it was when it was first carved, which made Ze Yue, who is also a sword repairer, quite aware, and has been watching here for half a month. "Father, there is a cultivator of the individual race in front of him, and he still has the energy of nine heavens and ten earths in his body. He should have been taken into captivity. Let''s go and see if she is good?" A milky voice sounded, and it was clear to Zeyue''s ears, which interrupted his perception. The disturbed Zeyue frowned slightly and looked sideways to the east of the water pavilion, and saw five people walking on the corridor. At the front were two little girls of seven or eight years old, and a young man in black at the back followed slightly. A man and a woman who are restrained. "Huh? You three are also human monks?" Seeing the little sisters and Lin Nan clearly, Zeyue was stunned. The local monks in this world lived near her. Since moving in, she has never seen a human monk again, the holy ancestral realm that left her. The monk never came to see her. Now that I saw three monks exuding a human aura, and one of the little girls just said that she could see that she was carrying the spirit of nine heavens and ten earth, and she also knew that she was detained, which really made her Surprised. "Yes, UU reading , we came from nine days and ten places. My sister and I said that the eldest princess and the little princess of the Lin clan, this is the strongest of our Lin clan, and It''s my sister and my father." Linger said proudly. "Nine Heavens and Ten Lands... The Lin Family..." Zeyue was stunned for a while. She had never heard of the Lin family in the first heaven, and her impression of the emperor was only in the ordinary dynasty. Listening to Linger''s words, she couldn''t help wondering if she was at all. Nine Heavens and Ten Earths monks, or did the three father and daughter come from Nine Heavens and Ten Earths? "The level of this line is enough, but the artistic conception is not enough. It has a mere appearance, but there is no inner connotation of the truth. The monk who engraved this line is only regarded as the last in the Dao Ancestral Realm sword cultivation." Lin Nan glanced at the water curtain, easily saw the line on the smooth stone wall, and commented casually. "Your words... are too full!" Ze Yue frowned slightly, and felt a little conflicted with Lin Nan''s comment on the line of words she liked. Chapter 2142： How can this be! "My father is very humble. He never speaks big words, and he never speaks full." Ling''er raised her delicate eyebrows, and said proudly. Having said this, the little girl did not wait to see Zeyue''s answer, but looked at Lin Momo and asked, "Sister, don''t you think?" When Lin Momo nodded, Ling''er looked at Zeyue again, with her small chin held high in an extremely proud gesture, as if she was saying to Zeyue: Look, Im right? "This little girl..." Ze Zeyue, who was originally displeased, listened to Ling''er''s words, and then looked at Ling''er''s posture. Although Ling''er''s words were not taken seriously, the dissatisfaction in her heart subsided somewhat. But she did not have the thought of continuing to talk to Lin Nan and others. Ling''er just interrupted her enlightenment aloud. She can be regarded as Ling''er young and ignorant. She only talked with Lin Nan just because she was dissatisfied with Lin Nan standing and talking. Not back pain. The line of words on the smooth stone wall behind the water curtain was left by a sword repairman in the Dao Ancestral Realm. Jian Xiu has always been the most unruly and unruly monk among all monks. A sword repair in the Dao Ancestral Realm must be It is extremely free and easy. Just after watching this line for less than a month, Ze Yue has already developed an unspeakable affection for the sword repairman. Lin Nan, a guy who must not be a Dao ancestor monk, actually said that the sword repair was in Dao ancestor. Among the realm sword repairs, it was only the last-class, which made her very unhappy. But now she has no intention of arguing with Lin Nan, she has experienced the ups and downs, and she does not want to cause trouble in this Wushuang Palace. After all, the Wushuang Emperor that she has never seen is the existence that gave her a new life. She can now It is time to be content to observe that line of words in Wushuang Palace, and there is absolutely no reason to cause trouble. "Huh? Why are there still human races in the area where we live? Although I admire Emperor Wushuang, it is only limited to Emperor Wushuang. The managers of Wushuang Palace have no reason. I dont know. We still dont see other human monks. What do you mean by putting several celebrity monks into the area where we live?" A group of people came to the west of the water pavilion, and when they saw Lin Nan and the others, they frowned, and one of them said calmly. "This may not have been deliberately arranged by the people of Wushuang Palace. Behind the water curtain was a celebrity Taoist ancestor realm sword repair tens of millions of years ago, leaving a line of handwriting with sword intent. Since then, there have been frequent human monks coming. I got here to pay homage to the sword intent that overflowed in that line of handwriting, in an attempt to comprehend one or two true meanings." "Hey, these sad human cultivators, they came to us thinking of Jedi Reversal. Throughout the ages, there has been such an anomaly as Emperor Wushuang. No matter how talented the others are, it is impossible to cultivate into the quasi-emperor status. , That is, there are not many existences in the Dao Ancestral Realm. Even if there are, most of them are only those who belong to the last in the Dao Ancestral Realm. We must know that this world is our birthplace, and the Human Race wants to cultivate here and suppress us in turn. It''s a joke, but they still don''t want to believe this fact. It''s pathetic and pathetic!" "If it is good, the qualifications of Emperor Wushuang are the best among all emperors, and his understanding of the Dao is extremely terrifying. It should have been the strongest existence among all quasi emperors, but endless years have passed, but he still stays in the third place. That''s all, this is the result of being suppressed by the will of heaven and earth. These poor human race cultivators can''t see through them, and they want to break through the shackles of heaven and earth that even Emperor Wushuang can''t see through. It''s ridiculous!" "The cultivators seem to be able to see the sword intent on that line. It is not bad to have the qualifications. Since they have gone to the area where we live to observe the Tao, they must be prepared to be embarrassed by us. There are fewer human monks like this. How about we weighed their weights in the past?" "Hahaha...it''s so good. I was bored originally. Now that there are these few celebrity monks as training partners, then it''s not boring at all." The group said that they were approaching the area where Lin Nan and others were located, and it was time for them to say that they were not afraid of being heard by Lin Nan and others. They are the proud sons of the heavens in their respective families. Those who can be invited by Emperor Wushuang are all powers of the famous moving side. As individuals, they are invited either by their own strength, a terrifying existence that has reached the realm of ancestors, or Tianzong. The talents made all the powerhouses think that they must be able to cultivate into the enchanting Dao Ancestor status. Without exception, no matter what kind, they will not fear the human monks of the same realm. What''s more, they are still in the city. Except for the Wushuang Emperor, they are not afraid of any human monks in the huge city. . "What do you want to do?" Seeing the group of people coming, and listening to their unscrupulous words, Ze Yue had already become vigilant. She was an invincible existence in the first heaven. Although she encountered too many existences stronger than her after entering the sky, especially after being detained by the monks in this world, she was almost sacrificed by blood, but her Taoism was not No flaws appeared, but because of this, she entered the half-step immortal sage level, and now she still has the aura of looking over everything. "Half-step immortal saint, this lady must be a high-ranking role in the outside world, but even if she has entered the half-step immortal saint level, there is still no possibility to compare with us, let alone other, even if she Her genius is not bad, but her cultivation techniques and supernatural powers are too bad, even if she is a monk of the same realm, I can easily suppress her." The group stopped after arriving nearby One of them said nonchalantly after taking a look at Zeyue. Although Ze Yue had a temperament that surprised him, he knew that it was only because Ze Yue had been in a group of low-level monks for too long. Ze Yue''s invincible will was true, but it did not represent Ze Yue. Yue has matching combat power, not to mention Zeyue''s methods and supernatural powers must not be comparable to him, so he has no reason to fear Zeyue at all. "You don''t have the fairy king realm among you?" Seeing that those monks ignored Ze Yue, and Ze Yue was hesitant to be stronger, Ling''er tilted her head and looked at the monk who had just spoken. "Huh? You a seven or eight-year-old little thing, how... how can you cultivate to the fairy king realm? This... how is it possible?!" After Ling''er spoke, it attracted the attention of the cultivators. This attention was incredible. For them, there was no doubt that they had discovered the New World. Even Ze Yue, who had spoken to the little girl before, suddenly realized that in addition to the human aura, the little girl was actually a monk in the fairy king realm! Chapter 2143： Say you are fat and you are still breathing When Zeyue saw the little sisters, he only noticed the strong human aura on the little sisters. The realm aura was so weak that she ignored it even as a half-step immortal saint. After watching carefully now, it was only after watching for a while. See the realm of Linger. After seeing Ling''er, Zeyue looked at Lin Momo again. It didn''t matter what he saw. Zeyue, who was so shocked at first, opened his mouth and eyes wide, and couldn''t believe what he saw. . There are indeed special races in this world, almost able to reach the fairy king state before the age of a hundred, but the two little girls are both human monks, not to mention that kind of special race, it is completely impossible to be at the age of seven or eight. Practice to the fairy king realm. Zeyue felt that his ideas had been subverted. All of this was so unreal, but it happened to be true! Over there, the group of native monks in this world gradually recovered from their shock, but they still couldn''t believe it. They would actually see two here, only seven or eight years old, and they have already entered. The monks in the Immortal King Realm, this kind of existence is too terrifying, at least their talents are not comparable to them. "Haha... It''s nothing more than the accumulation of treasures of heaven, material and earth. Only stupid people can do this. Such a stupid thing can really be done by you stupid human monks." "Yes, these two little things can withstand the treasures of heaven, material and earth. They were only seven or eight years old and used them to accumulate in the fairy king realm. This is an extremely heaven-defying aptitude, and it can even be said to be faintly stronger than us. , But they actually used the treasures of heaven, material and earth to forcibly enhance their strength. If there is no magic weapon, this early cultivation base of the fairy king realm is afraid that even the cultivators at the peak level of the ordinary golden fairy realm can do nothing." "Tsk tsk... Turning the two heavenly daughters into two little rubbish, they are really stupid human races, this world really cannot find a second stupid race like you, geniuses can be Toss it into rubbish, it would be strange if you could turn over." After thinking about it, a group of local monks thought of this possibility, and it could only be this case. Undoubtedly, their prejudice against the human race is still there, and they have not changed from the beginning to the end. Even if the Emperor Wushuang is ranked in the top three among many quasi emperors, even if this is a Wushuang city dominated by human monks, they Still did not hide the fact that he looked down upon the human monk. For them, the world here is their world, and the human monks are nothing more than outsiders, not even outsiders, but just a group of animals used as blood sacrifices by the powerhouses of their various races. The great emperor had a kind heart, let alone Wushuang City, even the Emperor Wushuang could not have it. As the master of this world, they have no reason to fear the lowly human monks. "Don''t say it too full. You really think you are invincible in the same realm? You really think that there is only this world in this chaos? If you really have the ability, you can go to nine days and ten places to see, compared with nine days and ten places, The world here is nothing but a dust. You have Dao ancestors, quasi-emperors, and legendary emperors here, but there are countless Dao ancestors and quasi-emperors in our nine heavens and ten high heavens, and the emperor who wanders between heaven and earth also Countless, compared to the background, your world is not qualified to look down on our Nine Heavens and Ten Earth human races." Ze Yue said with a sullen expression. Because Ling''er interrupted her enlightenment, she didn''t have a good impression of Ling''er. But now that a group of foreign monks belittle the human monks, she naturally has no reason to stand by. Moreover, these local monks have made it clear that even her troubles Find it together. "Humble human ants, if you are really capable, you wont be our blood sacrifice animals. If your nine heavens and ten worlds are really strong, why do you keep us at ease today? In my opinion, your human race just needs There is no such thing as nine heavens and ten places. It is just a non-existent world created by your human race because you have no abilities in reality. You really believe it?" Some monks teased. Ze Yue stopped talking. She was a monk living in the first heaven and knew that there was a second heaven, so she knew that the legendary nine heavens and ten earths were true. After entering the canopy, she knew that the real high heaven did not enter the canopy. It seemed that it would have to pay a high price. This enabled the native monks in this world to behave like a human monk. If not, the world would have been high. The celestial powerhouse was levelled. Of course, these were only learned after I met a few other celestial monks after feeling in the sky. The monks in the world did not know this, at least the monks in front of them. I don''t know. Zeyue felt that there was no need to deal with these, and obviously would not believe what she said. As for the provocation of the other party, she can continue. It is not a big deal for her to lose in the hands of others, her invincibility Belief will not collapse just because of one or two defeats. "Excuse me, my sister and I did not rely on the accumulation of natural materials and treasures, but the magical powers taught by my father, and the opportunities my father chose for us to cultivate step by step. As for whether you believe it or not , We dont care, after all, my father has been teaching me and my sister, no matter when and where, dont talk too much to the ants, dont try to explain anything to the ants, there are also some of you in the early stage of the fairyland If you dont believe me, you can fight with me or your sister. This princess will let you know that ants like you are really ignorant." Ze Yue didn''t say anything, but Ling''er slanted at the group of local monks. The little girl didn''t take the local monks seriously. She also had this capital. Except for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing between the world, the little sisters had the highest talents. Compared to the talents, how could the little girl fear anyone? "Hey, if you say you are fat, you are still breathing. You are an early cultivator of the Immortal Realm who piled up treasures of heaven, material and earth. You also want to fight against the cultivator of the Immortal Realm, especially the pride of us like us, you little Its not just that the girls aptitude has been abolished, but also his brain has been abolished, right?" "Don''t say, it''s really possible that this is the case. Her father didn''t have anything to say on the side. Obviously he acquiesced. After hearing what we just said, he also knew how stupid he was. Things don''t have the slightest self-knowledge, it''s a pity that they deserve it!" A group of local monks were amused by Ling''er''s words. There is no doubt that they did not put Lin Nan and others in their eyes. Chapter 2144： How is this going? Behind Lin Nan, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming looked at each other. They are also the pride of the sky. They are no different from the group of local monks. They are even the best among the group of monks than the talents, but now they are very good to the group of monks. Its sympathy. The reason is simple. Our ancestors must be respectful and respectful in front of Lin Nan. The quasi emperors of the Qian clan were solved by Lin Nan. Only a group of descendants from the fairy state to the holy ancestor state can be in Lin Nan. What kind of waves are in front of you? As for whether Lin Nan and the others are human monks or the strongest in their homeland, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming cant distinguish between them, and they know they shouldnt ask more. They dont need to know Lin Nan. What is the status of the people? After all, as long as they don''t kill themselves, Lin Nan will not do anything to them, but will reward them with many opportunities. Regarding the realm of the little sisters, it is normal for others to suspect. After all, since ancient times, anyone who has become immortal under the age of a hundred, without exception, has been passed on or piled up with heaven, material and earth treasures. The initial progress is If it is fast enough, in the later stage, it will be impossible to reach the realm it should be because of the failure of the foundation. However, the two believed that the realm of the little sisters was not passed on, let alone piled up with treasures of heaven, material and earth. How could Lin Nan make such a low-level mistake that can solve the existence of the Emperor Qian? And the group of local monks in front of them not only questioned the cultivation of the little sisters in person, but also made a lot of comments. Even if Fang Xiu and Lin Ming wanted to help say a few words, they knew that there was no possibility. Speaking, saying that they can''t even set off fire, and they don''t know the group of heavenly pride in front of them, there is no need to come forward and say anything. "Hey, you group of ants dont believe it anymore. You really think you are invincible? Come on, this princess will let you know today that you are really just ants, if it werent for the tributary of Huangquan where the world is located in the sky. Among them, just because you dare to treat Human Race like this, you have long been wiped out by our human race''s powerhouses. It''s good for you to be here one by one, arrogant, really a group of ignorant and fearless guys." Ling''er was irritated by the attitude of the group of monks, he couldn''t help rolling up his sleeves and jumping out of the water pavilion directly, standing on the top of the water curtain, watching the group of local monks. "Hey, this little thing is real, and what does she have to say, according to my opinion, it is true that she thinks that he is invincible. If she doesn''t clean up her today, she still doesn''t know how many catties she is. Up!" "You guys don''t want to fight with me. My initial level of cultivation of the Immortal Venerable Realm is already the lowest among us. Now I have encountered a small creature in the Immortal King Realm who knows nothing about life and death. If I dont let me take action to relieve my breath, the latter In the world competition, I can only be depressed all the time!" "Well, don''t fight with you, you wash away and knock that little thing down from the top of the water curtain. I feel sick looking at her self-righteous appearance." "Okay, I''ll go..." Seeing that Ling''er really dared to do something with them, and was so active, it was different from the human monks they had seen in the past. They couldn''t help being surprised, but they did not feel that the little girl was courageous, but rather small. The girl is really overpowering, she has no self-knowledge at all. One of the cultivators in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm replied, and then he left the water pavilion and went straight to Ling''er. "You little thing is really overpowering. The monks in the early days of the Immortal King realm dare to yell at a group of proud people like us, not to mention that your realm is built up by the treasures of heaven, material and earth, even if you are practicing by yourself. Coming up, the monks in the initial stage of fighting in the ordinary Immortal Venerable Realm may be able to save their lives, but against me, you have only room for defeat. You know, this son is the first arrogant of a royal family in the contemporary era, just like you. Little waste, my son can kill you a million times with a wave of his hand." After the native monk in the early stage of the Immortal Realm came to the top of the hill, he did not directly deal with Ling''er. As he said before, participating in the banquet held by Emperor Wushuang this time, there will be a contest between Tianjiao and his talent. Although not inferior to the other heavenly pride, but he couldn''t bear his low realm, and he couldn''t fight with other high-level heavenly pride. And now, when Ling''er such a little thing that doesn''t live or die has popped up, it seems that the human race behind Ling''er is still a wealthy, but extremely stupid force, he can completely tease Ling''er, this kind of self-feeling waste, and then Waiting for the forces behind Ling''er to send money. He is not short of money, and he never thinks that more money is bad, so naturally he doesn''t mind others coming to give him money. "You talk a lot of nonsense." Ling''erwei frowned and showed her eyebrows, and she was a little unhappy. She had seen a lot of nonsense, and she felt that she was a lot of nonsense, especially after seeing Xu Lang''s tease, her words have never been less, but face Ling''er didn''t want to say anything more to this kind of guy who had a contempt for Human Race. Therefore, Ling''er shot directly, and saw the little girl slowly raise a small hand, and then slapped a palm. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! Since entering this world, the little girl hasn''t made any more moves, and naturally she has never used Da Luo Tiantian Palm again. Although it hasn''t been long since I came to this world, the little girl feels that it has been a long time, especially looking at these. Actually feel that the human race is a waste thing, she can''t wait to destroy the world with one palm! "Huh? How... maybe!" The native monk in the early days of the Immortal Venerable Realm, UU reading saw Ling''er raising his little hand, he didn''t take it seriously, after all, in his opinion, Ling''er is just a pot of medicine, even if the initial talent is high, Now it is also abandoned. But looking at the golden handprints that came out at that moment, shattering the void and shattering the space, he was shocked and dumbfounded. He... it is absolutely impossible to use magical powers to dissolve the golden handprints before the golden handprints hit him. There is no magic power that can dissolve the golden handprint at all. At this moment, his mind was completely blank, and he didn''t know what to do. The only thought in his heart was: wrong, wrong, this little girl is not a medicine pot, but a peerless evildoer that has never appeared! "Oh my God! What''s going on? She... how could she use such a powerful magical power? Even if the ordinary half-step immortal sage faced this magical power attack that she displayed, she didn''t dare to slacken at all. !" "Impossible, this is impossible, how is this possible?! Something must be wrong, how can a pot of medicine display such a powerful magical attack? What''s more... she is just a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm!" Chapter 2145： Im so angry with my son! "This...what exactly happened? A pot of medicine, no matter how high the natural talent is, a guy who was born and piled up in the fairy king realm by Tiancai Dibao at this age, how...how could it have such a powerful combat power? ?!" "It''s not normal, it''s too abnormal, what is going on? Does anyone know the reason?!" That group of native genius monks, originally planned to see how the native monks in the early days of the Immortal Venerable Realm would tease Ling''er, a little thing that does not know the heights of the earth, and also guard against Lin Nan. Once Lin Nan takes action, they will not hesitate. He didn''t even mind beheading Lin Nan. After all, Ling''er and the native monk were in a competition. If Lin Nan was killed after intervening in the competition, even Emperor Wushuang would not be able to say anything about them. But they never expected that the native monk in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm had not taken any action yet, Ling''er, the little **** in their eyes, had already taken action, and they also displayed such powerful magical attacks. This is undoubtedly extremely unbelievable in their eyes. It is too **** illogical, and it is completely impossible for this kind of thing to be right, let alone among the lowly human monks, among their noble races since ancient times. In China, this kind of thing has never happened. A cultivator in the early stage of the fairy king realm, no matter how strong it is, at best can only compete with the ordinary cultivators in the early stage of the fairy realm, and Ling''er is now facing a proud son of the sky in the early stage of the fairy realm, and Ling''er is just A seven or eight-year-old girl, but Ling''er actually sentenced the native monk of the Immortal Realm to the death penalty as soon as she took action. This is too **** illogical! "puff!" A group of cultivators are still in a state of loss, and there, the golden handprint has already hit the native cultivator in the Immortal Realm. After a soft sound, the native cultivator in the Immortal Realm turned into a cloud of blood, even the soul Before it had time to escape, even the soul had no time to let out a tragic roar, it was directly annihilated and clean. Everyone was stupid, staring blankly at the blood mist that bloomed on the top of the hill and the top of the water curtain. They were plunged into deep self-doubt. They have been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years, and they have met this for the first time. The situation, once again, has never even heard of it before, and it is conceivable how huge the blow this has caused them. "How can this be!" Ze Yue was like those native monks, stunned, couldn''t believe his eyes, and deeply doubted the scene that happened on the other side. But no matter how they couldn''t believe it, no matter how suspicion they were, they had to admit that everything that happened just now was true, there was no trace of fraud, and there was absolutely no possibility of fraud. "No wonder!" After returning to his senses, Ze Yue looked at Lin Nan and saw that Lin Nan was still very calm. After thinking about it a little bit, he found that Lin Nan was so calm from beginning to end. The same was true of the little girl Lin Momo beside him, father and daughter. People seem to have never worried about Ling''er at all. Ze Yue finally understood why Lin Nan didn''t stop Ling''er, co-authored, this guy knew from the beginning that this would be the result! After understanding the reason, Ze Yue couldn''t help but shudder, thinking of the line left by Lin Nan''s comment on the Dao Ancestral Realm Jian Xiu earlier, and she couldn''t help but shudder. She was not afraid of Lin Nan, but once again deepened her understanding of a truth, that is, there are mountains outside the mountains, there are people outside the world, the world is too big, and the world of comprehension is too big for her to imagine. Whoever calmly commented on the ruins left by the strong, Zeyue would definitely not be the same as when he treated Lin Nan before. Zeyue knew that Lin Nan just now didn''t want to care about her, otherwise she was afraid that she would be like the native monk who challenged Ling''er, and had already disappeared! "Aw... the bold demon girl, dare to use magic to deal with me and so on. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation today, you can never leave Wushuang Palace!" "Yes, you, a demon girl who knows nothing about life and death, dare to kill the pride of our clan. That is the number one arrogant of the Nangong royal family today. You have made a big deal. Even if you give an explanation today, you will be caught by the Nangong royal family. Swallow it alive!" "His grandmother''s, his grandmother''s, it''s just a human animal. I actually dared to take action against the Tianjiao of our race. It''s almost unrequited. It''s almost impossible to know the heights of the earth. It''s just looking for death. Even if the Nangong royal family doesn''t take it, I will definitely not let this demon girl. Impunity, he must be brought to justice!" A group of local monks came back to their senses. They were extremely angry and angry. They were just a human animal. They dared to speak **** for tat with them. If you are outside Wushuang City, you will die. In Wushuang City, he dared to compete with them, and if he was beaten to death, he could only suffer by himself. But this little demon girl, not only diametrically opposed to them, but also dared to fight with them, thats all, whats more presumptuous is that she directly killed a native heavenly pride, its too **** bad. Understand the rules, it''s so **** damned, it''s just too tired and crooked, light up the lamp in the toilet to die! "This princess is a real human monk, you are the monsters... No, Xue Wu and A Shui are the monsters, you... just a bunch of ants, a bunch of animals, you dare to belittle this princess. Human Race, hum, it''s really a bunch of trash that doesn''t know the heights of the sky, does not know how to live or die, and is tired and crooked looking for death." On the hill, UU Reading Ling''er had two small arms around the chest, staring at the local monks in the waterside, and proudly returned the words the local monks had said to them. "Wow...you little thing who doesn''t know how to live or die, you are so angry with my son, and see if my son will not slap you to death!" After Ling''er''s words fell, the group of local monks was stunned, and one of the monks at the half-step immortal saint level suddenly roared in anger. Before the roar was finished, the local monk at the half-step immortal saint level had already left the water pavilion and headed up the hill, trying to slap Ling''er to death. "Danger!" In the water pavilion, Ze Yue saw the local monk of the half-step immortal saint level taking action, and was immediately shocked. At the same time as he made a sound, people had already left the water pavilion and headed towards the native monk who was heading to Ling''er. In Zeyue''s view, no matter how powerful Ling''er is, no matter how powerful his magical attack is, he can only be taken seriously by the ordinary half-step immortal sage at best, and now it is a half-step immortal sage who is taking action. Proud son, Ling''er definitely has no ability to stop her, seeing Lin Nan still motionless, she can only rescue Ling''er by herself! Chapter 2146： sorry But at the moment she left the waterside pavilion, Zeyue realized that she was still far behind the proud ones of heaven and earth here. The magical abilities of those heavenly cultivators were indeed not comparable to the magical abilities she had cultivated. of. With her combat power, if you fight against the native monk who rushes towards Ling''er, you should be able to save your life, but you want to save people from the hands of the native goddess when the native goddess takes the initiative first. , There is no feasibility. That native heavenly pride is approaching Ling''er, and she has just left the waterside pavilion now. The gap seems not very big, but for a monk of their realm, the gap is really too big, and it can be said that it is difficult to overcome. The gap! After the duel between Ling''er and the local monks, Zeyue fell in love with this extremely exquisite growth. At first glance, she was a lively and restless little girl. Besides, Ling''er''s talent was too bad for the sky. If she grows up, That will be the luck of the human race. If something unexpected happens now, it will undoubtedly be a huge loss for the human race! But... Zeyue knew that she could no longer stop her, and she could not rescue Ling''er from that local emperor''s hand! "The mere ants dare to fangs and dance their claws to my little princess. It''s simply crooked." Just when Ze Yue was about to despair, a cold female voice came from the top of the hill. Ze Yue was taken aback, and then quickly looked up, and saw a woman in white clothes who was so beautiful that she faintly gave birth to jealousy. She didn''t know when she appeared, and she hugged Ling''er in her arms, slowly raised her hand, and pointed out One finger. The hand that seemed to be slowly raised was completely raised before the proud son of the native heaven, and the finger that seemed to be gently tapped was not waiting for the native heaven. Zhi Jiaozi reacted, and the white streamer that burst from his fingertips hit his eyebrows. "puff!" Suddenly, after the brows of the native heavenly pride in that white stream of light, the soul of the native heavenly pride disappeared, just like the native monk who was killed by Ling''er before. The only difference is that this half-step immortal saint level local pride of heaven did not turn into a blood mist like the former fairyland local pride of heaven, but directly turned into a wisp of blue smoke, disappearing instantly. It has to be thorough and clean! "this is" Ze Yue stopped, stood upright in the air, staring blankly at the top of the hill, holding Ling''er''s Yueshi, a huge wave was already in her heart. Looking back at Lin Nan, and seeing Lin Nan and Lin Momo''s father and daughter are still as calm as ever, Zeyue felt that he was about to collapse. Where did this family come from? ! "You...what are you...no...where are you sacred?!" The pride of the locals in the waterside pavilion, after returning to God, wanted to attack Ling''er this little girl, but they were preempted by the half-step fairy, and they all waited for the half-step fairy general Linger Kill with one palm. But... why is this going wrong again? ! This twists and turns, and every reversal challenged their nerves. The white-clothed woman who appeared this time was actually the pride of heaven who was able to kill the half-step immortal saint level with one finger. This was **** frightening! Among the human cultivators in Wushuang City, there are not a few who can kill them. In other words, there are thousands of them, but being able to kill them is different from daring to kill them. But... now, there is actually a human race monk capable of killing them, not only that, that human race monk actually really dare to kill them, completely more casual than they kill the human race monks in Wushuang City, and There is no difference between them killing the human monks outside Wushuang City, and even more simply, at least they didn''t tease the human monks like they did. This... is this going to... change the sky? ! "A half-step immortal saint in nine heavens and ten places." Yue Shi said lightly. She wanted to be like Lin Nan, before she provokes her monk to ask her origins, she said faintly, "You don''t deserve to know my origin." But after thinking about it, this group of local monks looked down on Human Race so much, and even said that Jiu Tian Shi Di was just a fictional world made up by Human Race, and simply answered. "How...how could you be! How could you just...just a half-step Xiansheng!" "Hahaha... your human race is really prosperous, at least it is a human genius in the middle and late stages of the immortal saint, who said without shame that he is a half-step immortal saint, in my opinion, that little girl is not at all seven or eight years old, nor is it at all What kind of cultivator in the early stage of the fairy king realm, is it also a human genius with a hidden cultivation base?" "Huh! Dirty human race, how dare you use this despicable method to calculate me, now you are comfortable, but when the Nangong royal family and the powerhouse who defeat the royal family come, see how you explain!" "His grandmother, this is not just a matter of the Nangong royal family and the public losing royal family, but also a matter of all our nobles. These dirty human animals actually want to eat the lord. It is really damned to be tired and crooked. If the Emperor Wushuang does not personally If you annihilate you, just wait for the war, Wushuang City will be slaughtered to death!" "Yes! You stupid human animals, just wait for your stupidity to bear the consequences that you can''t afford!" In the water pavilion, after being shocked, a group of local talents returned to their senses, and they didn''t believe a word of Yueshi''s words. To know the half-step immortal saint who shot to Linger, UU Reading among them, the talents can also be considered to be in the top five. When the cultivator of the same realm is facing the enemy, as long as the opponent is not Applying too many heaven-defying treasures, it is impossible to fall, let alone be completely wiped out by a seemingly random finger! "I''m sorry, my father has been isolated from this place since you arrived, even Emperor Wushuang can''t explore this place, let alone your elders. Afterwards... your elders will find out that you are like this. A group of proud children of heaven, the pride of your race, except for the two unaccounted for, all drowned in the shallow water below the corridor." Lin Momo, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke. The little girl not only spoke, but also thoughtfully thought out the best way for the local monks. "Momo, really want this?" Lin Nan looked down at Lin Momo. He had previously isolated this place in order to be able to pick up these local monks without being disturbed, but now his little baby has spoken, and he can see that the little girl is definitely very angry although she does not show a strange expression. He also began to change his mind. Chapter 2147： I am going over the railing For Lin Nan, killing these native cultivators is not a big deal, even if the world is destroyed directly, it is not impossible. Lin Nan has indeed been murderous towards these monks. Otherwise, the ban will not be imposed at the beginning, but the little girls statement will cause some trouble. Judging from the confident attitude of the local pride, even if it is In this Wushuang City Wushuang Palace, they are not so jealous, the only thing they need to respect is also a Wushuang Emperor. Once there is a situation where a group of the pride of heaven falls here, it is bound to set off a huge wave, so Lin Nan will confirm to the little girl if he really wants to drown this group of local pride. "Guys like them who are so self-righteous, dare to look down on Humans, it is very cheap for them to drown here!" Lin Momo said with a sullen face. The little girl has never really been wronged. Whoever provokes the little sisters on weekdays, Lin Nan will not hesitate to kill each other or abolish the cultivation base, waited for a long time like today, watching a group of jumping clowns. It was the first time to toss for so long in front of me. The two little sisters are undoubtedly the dear daughters of the sky. They have never looked down upon anyone or any ethnic group. Even if Linger always claims to be princesses, they only have a playful mentality. They were previously despised by the monster clan. That''s because of historical reasons. The Monster Race of the Primordial World and the Human Race of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths are also of the same origin. The little sisters can still understand. But not long ago, he was despised by his own group of cultivators, and now he has been disparaged by the native cultivators of the world. The cultivators of the world are particularly excessive. They actually treat the human monks as beasts, and verbally provoke them again and again. It''s a lofty posture. If Lin Nan and his party weren''t here today, the local monks in front of them had killed the human monks they met, it would really have been for nothing. Therefore, neither Linger nor Lin Momo had the slightest affection for the local monks in front of them, nor did they have the slightest idea of ??giving them a chance to regret. "In that case, listen to Momo." Lin Nan nodded. Although it will be a little troublesome, he has always been not afraid of trouble. Moreover, his precious daughter wants to do this. He definitely has no reason to disagree. Who made these local monks not have eyesight and provokes his two darlings very much. daughter? "Hahaha... you are stupid, you are really too stupid. In this Wushuang Palace, as long as the Emperor Wushuang is unwilling, no one can place a ban here. You little thing is actually not ashamed. Dare to say that even Emperor Wushuang couldn''t investigate the situation here. Could it be that his mind was kicked by a donkey?" "These few human animals are really stupid, and they don''t know how to repent until they die. I am curious that these few animals are somehow powerful humans with hidden cultivation bases, why are they so stupid?" "Hahaha...does this still need to be said? If the human race is not stupid, can it still be the animals used by our noble races to sacrifice? It has been so long, but only such a shocking talent as Emperor Wushuang Fabulous?" "Yes, yes, the human race can only be born to give us the life of cattle. Although there is such an anomaly as Emperor Wushuang, but in any case, the world is still the world of our noble races, the human race. Animals, such a stupid and inferior race, can only be used as sacrificial animals for eternal life. What else can they do? Anyway, I cant think of anything. They really dont have any other than animals. Let''s stand up and be a normal creature." "Tsk tsk... It''s a pity that Emperor Wushuang has worked hard over the years, but in the end he was cracked by his stupid kinsmen. If it is changed to any of our races, it will not be said that there will be an emperor, but it is anyway. There will be tens of thousands of Taoist ancestors, but the human race is good. So far there are only more than 400 Taoist cultivators. It''s really... trash is trash, and animals are animals. It will never be possible to turn over!" After hearing Lin Nan and Lin Momos words, the group of monks didnt care. Their understanding of Wushuang Palace was not inferior to most of the human Taoist ancestors who lived in Wushuang City. Naturally, they knew that they were in Wushuang Palace and Emperor Wushuang. In the case of disagreement, there is no way to ban it anyway. In this world, even if Emperor Wushuang disagrees, there is still a forbidden existence in this Wushuang Palace. There is only the emperor who has never appeared before, but that emperor is the strongest among their native monks. How could it be possible? Is it a human monk, and if there is an emperor-level existence among human monks, the native monks in the world would no longer dare to treat humans as animals. Therefore, in the eyes of the proud sons of the locals, Lin Nan and Lin Momo, the father and daughter, are really stupid to the point of incurable. They dont even know the basic rules of Wushuang Palace, so they dare to speak up to them here. , Uttering wild words, really tired and crooked. They are the pride of the sky, and the leaders of the young generation among a dozen royal families. Now they are calculated by Lin Nan and others in this waterside pavilion. There will definitely be strong people coming soon, they are Wushuang. The emperor will not stand firmly on Lin Nan and others'' side on this matter. uukanshu.com If Lin Nan and others were not dead today, they felt that they would not be as comfortable as drowning under the water pavilion. "Since you think drowning under the water pavilion is very good, then I will do it for you. Otherwise, if today''s things are spread, if outsiders think that I don''t even agree to a group of little monks'' small requests, then it is definitely a very good thing It''s a matter of losing face, and I happen to be a person who cares about face." Lin Nan spoke slowly, then raised a hand and waved lightly. "Hey...I said you were extremely stupid, you really didn''t wrong you, this is..." "Oh my God! What is going on? What is going on? Why am I... why can''t I control my body?" "This is...what''s going on? Why can''t I control my body anymore? Oh my God...I''m going over the railing, this is...Is it really going to be drowned in the shallow water below the water pavilion? This... how is this possible!" Those local children of the sky, instinctively wanted to run Lin Nan, but before they could finish their words, they discovered to their horror that they had actually lost the power to control their bodies! Chapter 2148： Okay, I believe it! "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff..." A group of local patriots, in an extremely panic situation, one after another uncontrollably climbed the railing and jumped into the pool under the water pavilion. Its not over yet. In this shallow water, the dignified pride couldnt stand up straight, and even for the monks, they couldnt use the tricks of playing in the water as simple as they were. Like ordinary mortals who don''t know water, they struggled in extreme panic in the water. "Oh my god, my heaven and earth! What kind of magic is this? What kind of magical power is it? Why...we really drown in this shallow water?!" "Father...mother...mother! Old ancestor! Save me! Come and save me soon! I don''t want to die, I am so young, I have not yet become a Taoist monk, I have not realized my life value, Not yet...I haven''t achieved my life goal yet, I...I really don''t want to die!" "Wow... ancestor, help! I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want... I don''t want to die!" In the shallow water under the water pavilion, a group of local children who could not get up were crying and crying. They were really scared. This was the first time in their lives that they were so close to death, even if they met more than themselves during their previous experience. None of the fierce beasts with high cultivation base and much higher combat power had been so helpless. Today, they are not facing a powerful beast, but they can come and go freely when facing a beast, and they can also use the magic and magical powers they control. Now they lose all control over their body. You cant stand up straight in shallow water that cant reach your knees, and you can only struggle here like a mortal who doesnt know how to water, but its useless. The two are compared. You dont have to think about knowing which situation it is. Even more helpless. They are the pride of the sky, their talents are higher than their peers, but now they are caught in this situation, and the blow to them is extremely huge. But no matter how they shouted, even though they had screamed, they did not see their parents and ancestors to rescue them. In the end, they are desperate because they have felt that their lives have come to an end and they have no strength to struggle. At the last moment of their lives, when they were about to close their eyes completely and never open them again, they finally realized a problem and knew why they were like this. It''s the young man in black! All of this, all that they experienced, were given by the black-clothed youth of the human race! But they dont even have the strength to struggle anymore. Before they close their eyes, they feel that there is darkness in front of them. Even if they know why they have fallen into this situation, they know who brought them to this sad state. It has no effect at all. Whether they want to curse the human black-clothed youth or beg for mercy from the human black-clothed youth, they have no chance. When all their thoughts are completely black before their eyes, they disappear and disappear. When they reached the end of their lives, they finally understood that they had provoke them, but all of this has nothing to do with them, even if they pray that their race will not provoke these guys or hope at the end It is no longer important for their ancestors to avenge their revenge, at least for them, and for Lin Nan and others. "you" Ze Yue looked at Lin Nan, she was completely dumbfounded. First, the little girl Ling''er showed the talent that made her feel moved, and then Yue Shi, who is also a half-step fairy sage, can easily kill the local half. The strongman of Bu Xiansheng level, the proud of heaven, now Lin Nan couldn''t relieve her even more. With a light wave of his hand, he actually drowned a group of local proud of heaven in the shallow water. You know, the local pride of the heavens is not just as simple as the pride of the heavens, but from the Immortal Venerable to the Immortal Saint level, there are all levels of the heavenly pride, and Lin Nan is so easy to let such a A terrifying force drowned in the shallow water below the water pavilion without any resistance. Judging from the attitude of those local patriarchs who are confident and completely disregarding Human Race monks, even in this Wushuang Palace, apart from Wushuang Emperor, I am afraid that even Human Race Dao Ancestral Realm monks dare not treat them easily. But Lin Nan didn''t care, which made Ze Yue extremely confused and extremely curious. What kind of existence is the black-clothed youth in front of him, and how powerful is it, that he dares not to look into the eyes of a group of foreigners in a world full of foreign races! "If my father wants to destroy this world, he only needs a thought." Yue Shi carried Ling''er back to the water pavilion, and Ling''er, who was held in Yue Shi''s arms, glanced at the startled Zeyue, and couldn''t help but said proudly. When talking to outsiders about her parents, the little girl has always been so arrogant. "Don''t... well, I believe it!" Hearing the words of the little girl, Zeyue subconsciously wanted to stop talking nonsense, but if she wanted to teach little monsters like the little girl, the existence that Yueshi could follow willingly, perhaps it could really destroy the world, UU Reading What''s more, the things the little girl said before are all true. Although she looked like a restless little thing, but seemed to be a child who could not lie, Ze Yue could only choose to believe it. Stepping into the water pavilion, looking back at the line of words on the smooth stone wall behind the water curtain, Zeyue felt very helpless. Before, he could see a lot of Taoism in that line of words, and realized many mysterious small swordsmanship. Now I can''t see anything. She knew that it was not because the fate of that line with her was exhausted, but because after seeing the magical powers of Lin Nan''s family, she could no longer contemplate that line of characters after reminiscing Lin Nan''s evaluation of this line. Contained in the sword intent. This is a big taboo on the path of cultivating. This kind of mentality is totally undesirable, but she still can''t control her mentality and can''t calm the chaotic mood. At least it is not possible now, and it will not work in a short time. Only then can it be calmed down, and she can''t tell herself! "Look at your sad look, it''s true, the big deal is that I will ask my father to leave you a line." Looking at Zeyue again, Ling''er was a little unhappy. Although Zeyue didn''t say anything, she was obviously worried about being confused. This made Ling''er, who never owed anything to others, even couldnt bear it. Live said something like this. Chapter 2149： The bells spread all over Wushuang Palace Lin Nan left four words for Zeyue, one word corresponds to a realm. Even if she does not have a higher level of cultivation method, she does not need to worry about it anymore. She only needs to comprehend the word corresponding to the realm and she can practice step by step until Step into the Taoist ancestor realm. Lin Nan didnt say much to Zeyue. Although Zeyues aptitude is not bad, he cant find out much compared to Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang, but there are enough people around him. A bunch, no matter how you look at it, it makes him feel inconvenient. Especially when there are more followers, he still has to worry about the problem of cultivation for his followers. He feels that these followers around him are enough for him to work. If there are more followers, he will really become the first person in the future. , A group of followers, running around for the followers practice problem, so that there is no space for his own leisure, this kind of thing just thinks about Lin Nan and feels terrible, naturally he will not allow himself to see a talented person. The monk is accepted as a follower. "Lord, why don''t you accept Ze Yue as a follower? Are you afraid that the queen will be unhappy?" When Lin Nan withdrew the restriction and walked out of the water pavilion, after Ze Yue could no longer see them, Yue Shi used a spell to make the voice only three or two meters away. Then he looked at Lin Nan and asked with a smile. "Ruqing and the others are all drinking tea in the residence, why did you run out by yourself? And after I placed the restriction, they were still watching, so I didn''t want to come out soon?" Lin Nan did not answer Yue Shis question. After all, if he said that it was troublesome and didnt want to keep busy with the followers cultivation problem, Yue Shi would definitely be embarrassed. When he helped them to practice in the future, he would be somewhat resisted. . "I felt a little boring. Before I created the Guanghan Hall, I was running around, fighting and killing casual cultivators. After the creation of the Guanghan Hall, I had to sit in the sect. Later, the girl in Hanyue cultivated into a fairy status. But at that time I had entered the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and my combat power was far higher than that of the monks of the same realm. As long as I didn''t meet the monks who descended from the high level in the first heaven, I would be considered invincible, and there would be nothing in the world. The opponent didn''t bother to go out and walk around again, and then stayed in the Guanghan Hall until they met the Lord." Yue Shi said, after speaking, he paused for a moment and took a look at Ling''er and Lin Momo who had been put down. "After meeting the Lord, in order to comprehend the magical powers taught by the Lord, I have been practising with peace of mind. Now I have almost realized the enlightenment, and the place where we walk is a lot stronger for me. It happens that the two little princesses are both The restless troublemaker, I felt that in this unparalleled palace, the two little princesses would surely be able to cause a lot of excitement, so they followed." After seeing the two little girls, Yue Shi said with a smile. "No, no, Yue Shi said nonsense, Ling''er and sister are not troublesome, and this Wushuang Palace is not lively at all, it''s not like Yue Shi said!" When Yue Shi was watching, Ling''er was still going to praise her and her sister when Yue Shi was ready to be praised, and she planned to be humble, but she did not expect Yue Shi to say such a thing. If it''s not in line with the facts, the little girl is really angry. "Ling''er and sister are not the troublemakers, but Ling''er herself is the troublemakers, right?" Lin Momo was not angry at Yue Shi''s words, but looked at Ling''er and asked with a smile. "I...I...not it!" Ling''er looked at Lin Momo and wanted to talk about Lin Momo''s nonsense, but after thinking about it, she felt that if she talked about her sister''s nonsense, her little head would definitely be knocked hard, which was extremely unworthy. So I could only wronged Baba, and had to protest. The father and daughter and Yue Shi were talking and laughing in the front, while Fang Xiu and Lin Ming were disturbed in the back. Just now in the waterside pavilion, the group of drowned local goddesses, among them the most talented, is not much different from them, but they were drowned by Lin Nan just like that, without hesitation. This made the two people who did not see Lin Nan attack the Qian family three days ago, and finally understood why the ancestors of the other five of the seven major families in Nanyue City were so uneasy after meeting Lin Nan. It''s like a mouse saw a cat. Lin Nan said before that they should not be so cautious. They really want to relax and try not to be so cautious in front of Lin Nan. But after the scene in the water hall, they are really scared. Do it! By now, the two of them, the proud sons of the local heavens, have also understood Lin Nan''s mind. If the two of them are always restrained and unable to relax their minds, Lin Nan will definitely not teach them magical powers personally. After Lin Nan drowned a group of the pride of heaven at the same level, it made them feel the same, and now they can''t relax if they want to relax. Listening to the joking words between the two little sisters and Yue Shi, the two looked at each other, and both saw the firmness gradually appearing in each other''s eyes, and finally nodded at each other. Although they are still very cautious and unable to relax, they must be able to talk freely in front of Lin Nan before the end of the banquet, and no longer feel uneasy because Lin Nan''s realm is too much higher than them, and dare not talk to Lin Nan normally. ! "when!" "when!" "when!" The heavy and strong bell rang, spreading throughout the Wushuang Palace, one after another local monks rose into the sky from one palace after another Hu Peng Yinan, eagerly inquired about what happened. what''s up. The reason for this is because the frequency of the bell is a specific bell sounded by their native monks after a major incident. Once the bell rings, it means that something that they cannot tolerate has happened. The Terran monks in Wushuang Palace couldnt sit still. They all flew away from their palace and looked towards the place where the local monks gathered. At the same time, they all gathered in the direction of Wushuang Palace. When the monks were in trouble, they followed Wushuang Emperor and prepared to fight to the death with the local monks. Wushuang Hall, dressed in white, the impeccable Emperor Wushuang appeared on the highest level, looking at the whole Wushuang Palace. He knew that outside the palace where the monks lived, someone forcibly delineated a restricted area. He wanted to stop it, but it was of no avail. The magical power he displayed was like hitting a stone with a pebble and a clay cow into the sea. The strength of the person who delineated the restricted area was far Above him, not what he can compare! He also knew that before the restricted area was delineated, there was a woman who was in the water pavilion to comprehend the sword. Three clan and two native monks walked into the water pavilion. After a group of native heavenly pride walked into the water pavilion proudly, that A forbidden area was divided unconsciously. Chapter 2150： Pay for my familys arrogance! When the forbidden zone appeared, Emperor Wushuang used his supernatural powers to intervene. Not only was it fruitless, but he also had an unspeakable sense of powerlessness. It felt like a little monk hitting him to place a restraint. No matter how the little monk hit, he would not Glancing at the little monk, he clearly felt this feeling when he intervened to delineate the restricted area before. A mysterious person who could treat him as a quasi-emperor mid-term existence completely ignored, this not only did not make Wushuang Emperor feel a headache, but was inexplicably happy. When the prohibition disappeared, he had already noticed that at that time, except for two of the local patriots, they were all drowned in the shallow water under the water pavilion. The three father and daughter and one more The woman left the water pavilion with the two native monks, and the woman who had been in the water pavilion before, who had understood the meaning of the sword, stayed on the spot and looked at her palm. All these Wushuang Emperors could see clearly and discovered in time, but he did not directly inform the strong among the local monks, and he was not afraid of the local monks making trouble. Today, among the native monks in the Wushuang Palace, apart from a group of holy ancestors and Taoist ancestors, there are also three quasi-emperor-level existences, two quasi-emperors and one quasi-emperor. Not afraid of the three local quasi-emperors joining forces, so he is now confident and not afraid of the accountability of local monks. The most important thing is that the black-clothed young man with two little girls let him see the hope he has been expecting! Emperor Wushuang raised his hand and brought Ze Yue, who was stunned in the water pavilion, to his side. "This is... you are?!" Although Zeyue was looking at her palms idiotically and didn''t feel anything when she was detained, she suddenly changed the scene. If she still couldn''t return to her senses, she would have no chance of living in the world of immortality where the weak and the strong. Now he has cultivated a half-step immortal saint fruit position. "I am the master of Wushuang Palace. You can call me Wushuang, or you can call me Wushuang Emperor like others." Emperor Wushuang glanced at the direction of the water pavilion, and the local monks who had discovered that the soul lamp of his pride had gone out were already there, but after all, he was not in a hurry and was not worried at all. He turned to look at Ze Yue, first glanced at Ze Yue''s left palm, then looked at Ze Yue and spoke. "Ze Yue pays homage to the emperor, Xie Dijun for his life-saving grace!" Ze Yue was stunned for a long time, unable to believe that he could actually see Emperor Wushuang with his own eyes, and after returning to his senses, he quickly saluted. Although he has never seen Emperor Wushuang, Zeyue still has feelings for Emperor Wushuang. After all, if there is no Emperor Wushuang, she must have been taken as a sacrifice and blood sacrifice for those locals, just like the monks who were sent to other local quasi emperors. The emperor has practiced. "What do you have in the palm of your hand?" Emperor Wushuang didn''t make any roundabouts to inquire, but directly asked the confusion in his heart. He knew that there must be something extraordinary in Ze Yue''s palm, but he had just looked at it carefully and did not see any special features, which made him very puzzled. "It was the black-clothed senior who left four words in my palm, corresponding to the half-step immortal saint level, immortal saint level, holy ancestor realm and Dao ancestor realm. He said that in the future, unless he gets the method and magical powers of the Chaos Dao layer Otherwise, just feel at ease to understand the four words he left me." Zeyue thought for a moment, and felt that since Emperor Wushuang brought herself here, he must have seen Lin Nan, and it seemed that Emperor Wushuang didn''t seem to be trying to take it by force, not to mention the reputation of Emperor Wushuang was excellent. Tell the situation. "That''s it! Then feel at ease to comprehend the four words he left for you. Before you step into the quasi-emperor realm, dont think too much, unless he gives it to you, otherwise you will be before the quasi-emperor status , There is no possibility of possessing the methods and supernatural powers of the Chaos Avenue level." Emperor Wushuang was stunned, and then felt a little depressed inexplicably, what kind of person the young man in black was, and he mentioned the methods and supernatural powers of the Chaos Dao level. An existence like him has not yet been fully recognized by Chaos Dao. Suddenly, a mysterious existence appeared. The four words given to the monk of Yimianzhiyuan contained the methods and supernatural powers second only to Chaos Dao. It''s too shocking! After the depression, Emperor Wushuang couldn''t help sighing. His master spent a huge price in the past to let him experience the canopy, saying that in the canopy, he could meet the greatest opportunity in this life. Now it seems...Suddenly, Emperor Wushuang was taken aback, and quickly cast his gaze to where Lin Nan was. "Who is it? Which **** did it? Stand up to Lao Tzu and see that Lao Tzu will not destroy your eighteenth generation of ancestors and sons of a bitch. You dare to touch the offspring of Lao Tzu. You, his grandmother, simply dont know. Life and death, its almost unknowing! "Wushuang! You said that what happened in Nanyue City has nothing to do with you. Now more than a dozen of my clan''s proud sons drowned in the Wushuang Palace inexplicably, and your grandmother has nothing to do with you. The old man will open your heavenly spirit cover!" "Wushuang, you humble human animal, pay for the arrogant life of my family!" Lin Nan and his party were walking comfortably and slowly, they saw a group of monks flying towards the water pavilion. Obviously they found the group of local goddesses drowning under the water pavilion, and then there was a loud roar. Came. Lin Nan raised his head and glanced, only to see a group of Dao Ancestral Realm and Holy Ancestral Realm cultivators ~ www.novelhall.com~ flying towards the Wushuang Hall under the leadership of three Zhun emperors. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming looked at each other and sighed, knowing that the bad luck of these local monks was coming, because not only were the three quasi emperors flying to the Wushuang Hall with a group of powerful men, but there were also many Saint Ancestral Realms and The powerful man in the Dao Ancestral Realm led countless native monks to search for the human monks in the Wushuang Palace. It was clear that they wanted to slaughter the human monks to vent their hatred! "Senior, we know that our local monks are wrong, and we are too self-reliant, but we still have to dare to ask seniors, hope that seniors can be merciful, and don''t kill all local monks!" Fang Xiu and Lin Ming bowed to Lin Nan together and pleaded with each other. They were also compelled. After all, Ling''er had said in the water hall that Lin Nan had the terrifying power to destroy the world in a single thought. Even if they didn''t believe it subconsciously, they wouldn''t dare to gamble in this situation! "If I wanted to annihilate you, it would have already been annihilated. In the final analysis, you are also related to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth human races. I came here this time only to remove the prejudice in your hearts, not to exterminate you. " Lin Nan said lightly. Chapter 2151： There is no way for you to come here! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally they no longer worried that Lin Nan would be angry and kill. But at this time, a group of local monks flew over with an angry face. After seeing Lin Nan and the others, the local monks couldn''t help but laughed and flew to Lin Nan and the others in an instant. "You are very courageous, the other human race cultivators have already ran to the Wushuang Hall, you dare to stroll leisurely here." After the group of local monks fell, the leader looked at Lin Nan and the others with a grinning smile. He is a holy ancestor realm, and behind him is a group of half-step immortal saints and immortal saints. Although he can''t see Lin Nan''s cultivation level, he does not know Lin Nan, and among the human races He knew his powerful existence, so he didn''t put Lin Nan in his eyes, only when Lin Nan had a treasure that could hide his realm aura. As for Lin Nan and his party, Fang Xiu and Lin Ming were the only ones with the highest realm in his opinion, and they were still native monks. Although they were walking with the human monks, he was sure that as long as he knew that he was in this Wushuang Palace, just now After what happened, the two native heavenly prides in the middle of the fairy sage in front of them would definitely not get along with Lin Nan and others anymore, and they would directly swing their swords at each other. Among the four human cultivators, the realm of the two little girls is only the early stage of the fairy king realm. Yue Shi is a half-step immortal sage existence, but there is no doubt that even if he does not take action, the half-step immortal sages behind him Monks at the Hexiansheng level could easily kill Lin Nan and others here. "I''m Fang Xiu from the Fang family in Nanyue City. This is a fellow Lin Ming from the Lin Family in Nanyue City. These are the distinguished guests of our two families. I also ask this senior to be accommodating. Don''t embarrass them. " Fang Xiu bowed his hand to the holy ancestor realm cultivator, and said his identity with Lin Ming, while also speaking for Lin Nan and others. Of course, he spoke for Lin Nan and the others not because he was worried about the safety of Lin Nan and the others, but because he didn''t want to watch a group of local monks be easily killed in front of him. Before a cup of tea, after Lin Nan waved his hand, the group of local talents drowned under the water pavilion without the slightest ability to resist. The scene was too shocking, and too much made him feel shocked and unbearable. After all, he died. He is a native monk who was born in this world with him, and he is generally the proud son of his contemporaries. And this group of local monks in front of them, although there are not a few proud men of the sky, they are still powerful and powerful. If they die in Lin Nan''s hands so easily, it will be a great loss for them. In Lin Nan''s words, he had already heard that Lin Nan came here, in addition to letting the heaven and earth monks here no longer despise and suppress the human race, it seems that there is also the meaning of letting the heaven and earth monks do things in it. Judging from Lin Nans attitude, it must not be for the monks in this world to do things for him. I also think that I once heard from my ancestors that since ancient times, countless strong men died in the outside world when they left this world to go out for experience. , I have never come back again, before and after, Fang Xiu felt that there should be something wrong with the outside world. There is a real alien who wants to attack the nine heavens and ten earths where Lin Nan is located. I am afraid that the heavens and earths here may not be spared. Through back-and-forth contact, Fang Xiu has already guessed what happened outside. Although he doesnt know that his guess is very close to the real situation now, he knows that they want to Relying on their own inferiority to the alien race, now every monk who dies, for them in the future, when facing the invasion of the alien race, they will lose a bit of combat power. "It is the two arrogances of the Fang family and the Lin family in Nanyuecheng. Its not that I dont give you the two and the two kings face, but that something that cannot be easily resolved by my family has happened today. It''s the royal family''s Tianjiao, I should have known what happened, there is no reason to be so partial to these four human monks!" The sacred ancestor realm cultivator was stunned, knowing that Fang Xiu and Lin Ming should be at the level of the pride of heaven, but he didn''t expect that they were the first heavenly arrogance among the royal family, which really surprised him. If it were changed to normal, after Fang Xiu said something like that, he would definitely not touch Lin Nan and others, but the situation is different now, unless the Fang family or the strongest person of the Lin family comes to shelter Lin Nan in person Wait for others, otherwise he must have killed the four Lin Nan. "Senior, it''s not that I threatened you, but... If you start your hands, you are not the opponents of these human monks, the Qian clan... the Qian clan is destroyed in their hands!" Seeing that the Holy Ancestral Realm monk did not mean too aggressive in his words, but obviously he did not let the thoughts of the four Lin Nan people go, Fang Xiu was immediately anxious, and he hurriedly spoke to the Holy Ancestral Realm monk Divine Mind. , I hope to dispel that Saint Ancestral Realm cultivator''s thoughts of taking action. But the situation did not proceed as he imagined. The moment the Saint Ancestral Realm monk heard his divine consciousness transmission, he was really stunned and gave Lin Nan a stunned look, but soon he was no longer surprised. , But smiled. "Well, it seems that your child has a very good relationship with these human monks, but you really can''t shelter them today. Even if the ancestors of your two families come, there will be other royal family ancestors. Zulai aimed at these human monks. If you have not received the news, you can take the initiative to ask. If you know what happened, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com still wants to shelter a few human monks, then you will be taken. Blame the old man for being polite and escorting you to the ancestors of your two families." The holy ancestor realm monk said with a smile. He was really stunned by Fang Xiu''s words at the beginning, but he soon reacted. An existence that can destroy the Emperor Qian clan will be with a little guy like Fang Xiu Lin Ming? Even if Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are the sons of heaven of the two great royal families, they are only geniuses, and they are not enough to look at the existence of the Emperor Qian. "Hey, you old fellow is really true. Fang Xiu said so much to keep alive. It''s good to be an old fellow, you don''t even lead at all." Ling''er slanted at the holy ancestor realm monk and said. "Hey, you yellow-haired girl dare to speak to ancestors and me like this, you really don''t know how to live or die!" I didn''t intend to let Lin Nan and the others go, but now Ling''er dare to speak to him so ignorantly, and immediately laughed at the existence of the Saint Ancestor Realm. There is really a way to heaven and no way to hell. ! Chapter 2152： I admire you "Hey, you good husband, old thief, can you really think that this princess is afraid of you? This is not honest and apologize to this princess, this princess will let you back and forth, and set you up on the spot Ash, let you die in ashes." Ling''er was not angry at the words of the native Saint Ancestral Realm monk. Because Lin Nan was here, she didn''t have to worry about her life safety. Although the other party looked down on the Human Race monk and said something unpleasant, it was compared to the previous native monks. The words of the proud son are relatively good. As Linger said, if this group of local monks honestly apologized to her, she wouldn''t mind letting these local monks go. After all, there was no suitable monk among this group of local monks for her and Lin Momo to work hard. Of course, if the local monks still dont repent and dont believe what Fang Xiu said to them, Linger wouldnt mind, because in that case there will be good fighting scenes to watch. You must know that Yueshi is here, and there is someone on the other side. A group of local cultivators in the fairy sacred realm can completely use Yueshi to forge the way. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Linger''s words came out, the holy ancestor realm cultivator hadn''t said anything yet, the group of immortal sages and half-step immortal sages standing behind the holy ancestor realm cultivator directly became angry with Qiqiao, and yelled at the little girl in anger. They were extremely angry now, and asked a native Saint Ancestral Boundary monk to apologize to a lowly human cub. This **** thing is almost reckless, it is simply not knowing the heights of the sky, and it is completely greasy and crooked to die! "You little thing is really reckless." The holy ancestor realm cultivator was irritated again, he had seen an ignorant human race monk, but he had never seen a human race monk like Ling''er who did not know the heights of the world. "Fang Xiu, Lin Ming, if you two really have a deep friendship with them, and if you don''t want to do anything to them, stand aside, otherwise the old man really wants to detain you." Without paying attention to Ling''er who didn''t care about it, the holy ancestor realm cultivator looked directly at Fang Xiu and Lin Ming, and there was no room for negotiation in his words. "You two stand here." Lin Nan spoke slowly. As Lin Nan''s voice fell, Yue Shi took a few steps and took a look at the fairy sacred realm among the native monks on the opposite side. He selected a female cultivator in the middle of the fairy sacred realm. Column challenge. "His mother, these human animals really do not live or die. A little yellow-haired girl doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth is thick. Even a half-step immortal saint doesn''t even know what to say. This grandma''s... really wants to be slaughtered. It''s empty!" "The lowly human animals are born with bones. I really don''t know why the emperor wanted to release Emperor Wushuang and teach him the techniques of Emperor Wushuang. If there were no Emperor Wushuang, could there be this Wushuang city? Can there be things like today?!" "Be careful when you speak. Human animals can''t belong to human animals. Don''t talk about the Great, the Great is sacred and inviolable!" "Well, there must be a reason for the great emperor to do this. Although I am not weak, it is still different from the great emperor. It''s just that Cunwei Supreme, do you really want to compete with this human animal? ?" Yueshis actions immediately made a group of local monks uncomfortable. Today, its really evil. A group of heavens pride was drowned in the shallow water under the water pavilion. Now they have met a few more who dared not take them. What happened, and the human monks who dared to challenge them, this is really abnormal. Thinking about the things that had been circulated two days ago, they were already a little bit convinced now, the Emperor Qian''s clan was really calculated by Emperor Wushuang, if otherwise it couldn''t explain why these things that shouldn''t have happened in Wushuang Palace. The native fairy named Cun Wei did not respond to her companion''s question, but she came out and faced Yue Shi directly. She did not put Yueshi in her eyes. After all, Yueshi was only a half-step fairy sage, and the human half-step fairy sage really had no fighting power. At least for them, among the more than two thousand celebrity half-step fairy sages, Only a half-step immortal saint with good combat power can be produced, and the proportion of strong combat monks among their native monks is huge. What''s more, Yue Shi is only a half-step immortal saint, and she is the supreme immortal saint among the local monks, that is, the human immortal saint confronts her. Except for a few, she doesn''t mind directly confronting the human immortal saint late monks. A human half-step immortal sage in front of him is a matter of pointing and killing. However, Supreme Cunwei did not intend to kill Yueshi directly, because she thought Yueshi was very interesting, only a half-step immortal saint. She actually dared to challenge the supreme immortal saint and directly challenged the existence of the mid-term immortal saint. This is really one thing. She was curious as to why someone like Yue Shi had the courage to challenge her for something that was unreasonable. "I appreciate your courage." Emperor Cun Wei stared at Yue Shi and said. She was looking at Yue Shi carefully, not because Yue Shi''s strength made her feel the pressure, but because she wanted to see what Yue Shi relied on to dare to be so bold. "I also appreciate your courage." Yue Shi said lightly. She just said this, and she saw Cunwei Supreme frowning, but Yue Shi didn''t care, she was not a brainless person, since she chose Emperor Cunwei, UU Read www. uukanshu.com explained that Emperor Cunwei was among the local monks in front of her, and she was the most suitable person for her to forge ahead. The victory of the two sides was five to five points, and the chances of both sides falling were the same, and there was only a 10% chance of death. Dijun Cunwei is not satisfied with what she said, she can understand. After all, the monks of Heaven and Earth here have no affection for the monks of the human race. To be precise, they look down on the monks of the human race from the bottom of their hearts, and she is just a half-step immortal saint, directly Cun Wei who challenged the middle stage of the fairy sage, Cun Wei was able to challenge and did not shoot directly, it was already considered very good, how could he still believe her? "If you can catch my three moves, I will let you go, and your companions can also leave." Supreme Cunwei looked at it, and did not see what is different about Yueshi, but she still did not say enough, because she was worried that there was something in Yueshi that could withstand her magical attack or two. She said three tricks. If Yue Shi could really withstand her three magical power attacks, she would indeed let Lin Nan and the others go, and when she said this, she also glanced at the Saint Ancestral Realm monk and other companions, no When people said different opinions, it was obvious that they recognized her promise. Yue Shi smiled, not to mention three magical attacks, she could follow three hundred. At the moment, she looked at Lin Nan... Chapter 2153： Why... another one came out? ! Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! "If you can survive in my hands, my Patriarch will not kill you." Seeing Lin Nan nodded, Yue Shi cast her gaze on Cunwei Supreme, just like when Cunwei Supreme had just spoken to her. "What? I heard it wrong, am I? This...this lifeless human animal, how dare to be so... so eloquent!" "The deity of Qi Shao! This deity has never seen such an arrogant human animal. This animal is only a half-step immortal saint. He actually dared to talk to Daoist Cunwei like this. This **** thing is not a fool. Is there something wrong with your head?!" "I don''t know the height of the sky and the earth, I simply don''t know the height of the sky and the earth. This **** human animal, Daoist Cunwei must not kill her directly. I will cramp her, thwart her bones and turn her ashes. This **** animal is really mad at me! " Yueshis words came to an end, and the local monks in the rear immediately boiled. If it werent for the Supreme Cunwei had already been out, ready to confront Yueshi, and made a promise, they must have been unable to help directly shoot! What are they? Tangtang The strong among the noble races in this world, when will the human race dare to talk to them like this? Today, four weak to the extreme human animals, surrounded by them, first a little yellow-haired girl who does not know whether to live or die, and now a half-step immortal sage level human animals dare to look down on them, how can this be? Make them not angry? ! "Go ahead." Supreme Cunwei''s complexion is also not very good-looking, and her tone has become cold. It has always been their native monks who look down on Humans. Now Yueshi has a kind of not paying attention to them at all in terms of gestures and words. The feeling in the human race can give them this feeling, only Emperor Wushuang, except for the Emperor Wushuang, even the cultivators of the human race''s ancestral realm cannot bring this feeling to them. But at such a moment, Cun Wei couldn''t help but was stunned. She remembered the ancient legend, the rumors about the growth period of Emperor Wushuang. It is said that when Emperor Wushuang came in, he was just a little monk in the early stage of Xianzun realm. Between the world where he was the only monk of the human race, there was an aura of looking over the world, even if he was facing the Xianzun realm. The native Taoist ancestor realm exists, and they are not afraid of it, and even give the native monks a sense of the unparalleled emperor at that time, and look down on the native monks from the bones. Different from their native monks who looked down upon the human monks from the bottom of their hearts, Emperor Wushuang looked down on their native monks. He was purely indifferent, and was not full of malice like the native monks looked down on the human monks. After Wushuang emperor stepped into the half-step immortal saint, he had a record of slaughtering the local immortal saint supreme across the great realm. In that battle, the existence of five native immortal saints in the early stage and one immortal saint mid-term, after four days After the battle of Five Nights, he fell into the hands of Emperor Wushuang who was only a half-step immortal saint! Looking at Yue Shi in front of her, Cun Wei hesitated, and then at Lin Nan, who was calm as water behind Yue Shi, if Yue Shi was truly like a Wushuang Emperor, then even though she was a Tianjiao among the local monks, she might really die. It is possible to kill Yueshi, not to mention that there is another existence that Yueshi calls Lord here! Thinking of this, Cunwei moved! She had just planned to let Yue Shi do it first, but now that she thought of these possibilities, she no longer dared to care for it. If Yue Shi is really a human talent at the level of Emperor Wushuang, then there is no doubt that if she is to care for it, Very likely to die in the hands of Yue Shi! But she only displayed the magical powers, and found that the magical powers displayed by Yueshi was about to reach her. At the moment when she hesitated, Yueshi had already performed magical attacks! What Yueshi uses is a Moon Palace magical power, not a powerful magical power, but it is only among the Moon Palace magical powers. Relatively speaking, you must know that Moon Palace was one of the strongest sects of the sixth heaven in the past. However, there are many quasi emperors sitting in town, and there are also great emperor-level existences who have soared to a higher level. It is conceivable that there are so many supernatural powers. This small seal that exudes moonlight is already one of the top among the supernatural powers of the Taoist ancestor realm. Although Cunwei is the proud son of heaven and was also born in a local royal family, the ancestor in the door is just one The existence of the late Dao Ancestral Realm is nothing more than that, she has no such magical power that can be compared with Yueshi, and competes for superiority! "boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaoyin glowing with moonlight was about to hit her, Supreme Cunwei completely urged her magical power attack to counteract the magical attack that radiated Xiaoyin, and her own magical powers The attack also disappeared. "how is this possible!" There was a huge wave in Cun Wei''s heart, and she just felt very clearly that the mystery of the magical power displayed by Yue Shi is far beyond the magical powers she controls, and she has even seen it. Among the magical powers, there is no magical power that can be compared to the magical power that Caiyueshi above displays. Even if it is the proud children of the emperor, there is no one who can control it to make her sure to overcome this. The magic of the door magic! Cun Wei is convinced that if she and Yue Shi are in the same realm...not even in the same realm, even if Yue Shi is still a half-step immortal saint''s existence, she descends to the first level and becomes the immortal saint''s early existence, just the magical attack. Yue Shi has been able to kill her! "This is...what''s going on? What happened just now? That human animal...she actually... actually displayed such a mysterious magical power, and actually dispelled Daoist Cunwei''s magical power attack, this...how Maybe!" "Oh my God! I remembered, Emperor Wushuang...When Emperor Wushuang was at the half-step immortal saint level, he had killed six immortal saints, although there was no such powerful heavenly as Taoist Cunwei. Proud son, but... but among the human race cultivators, there are indeed existences that can cross the great realm to kill the enemy. The Emperor Wushuang is an example of real existence. Now... this is another...a Wushuang Emperor!" "My mother! This... I also remembered that my ancestors once told me about this, this... how is this possible? Among the lowly human animals, it is unbelievable to have a Wushuang Emperor. , It makes people think that something incredible, now what... how come another one?!" "When these people face us, there is no fear, and this woman is so against the sky, can it be because... she is a disciple of Emperor Wushuang?!" Chapter 2154： Dont listen to them nonsense! After Yue Shi and Cunwei Supreme fought for the first time, the group of local monks froze for a while, and when they recovered, they couldn''t help but exclaimed, and they couldn''t stop talking about them. , Even if they sensed that they were out of shape, they didn''t care now, because what happened before their eyes couldn''t calm them down at all. When they, like the former Supreme Cunwei, remembered Wushuang Emperor''s first battle of fame in this world, they became even more calm. Others may not know, but these monks who can come to Wushuang Palace and prepare to participate in the banquet are all from the royal family, or the proud son of a large sect. They know that Emperor Wushuang is only a mid-term existence of quasi-emperor, but in ten Ranked in the top three among several local quasi-emperors, this is an extremely scary thing. Of course, the most horrible thing is because of the existence of two of the quasi-emperors at the peak level, they have not really fought with the Wushuang Emperor. Half a meeting could not tell the outcome, which made the Emperor Wushuang always rank in the top three, and this ranking was set when the Emperor Wushuang first entered the level of the quasi emperor. The Wushuang Emperor in the early stage of the Zhun Emperor was already on par with the two local quasi emperors at the pinnacle level. Now that the Wushuang Emperor who has entered the middle of the Zhun Emperor really wants to compete for rankings, I am afraid that there is no need to fight life and death. It is already possible to become the first quasi emperor in the world here, and the second most powerful among the monks in the world. The invisible emperor must not come out of the mountain, and no one in the world can do nothing to win the Emperor Wushuang. But now, there is another unparalleled emperor in the human race. Tens of millions of years later, I am afraid that as long as there is a hidden emperor here, as long as the emperor does not come forward and say anything, the local monks will also I don''t dare to treat Human Race as a human being as brazen as I am now. A warrior emperor cannot completely shelter the human monks in this world, but if there is another Wushuang emperor-like figure, the two will divide the labor to protect the human race, and if they take turns to sit in Wushuang City, there is no doubt that the world and the human race need not be afraid of the local race! Looking at the plain-looking Yueshi and the Lin Nan father and daughter, they tickled their teeth with hatred. Back then, the ancestors failed to kill Emperor Wushuang, causing the human race to become a climate. Now there is another existence comparable to Emperor Wushuang. They only Looking competently, there is absolutely no possibility of killing it. After all, this is Wushuang Palace, and Emperor Wushuang is the ruler here. If it weren''t for the great emperor who suppressed the world, the local monks would not dare to make such a big noise here. But there is no doubt that Yueshi has such a peerless arrogant among the human races. Even if Yueshi is not a disciple of Emperor Wushuang, now Yueshi must have been noticed by Emperor Wushuang. As long as Yueshi''s life is in danger, Emperor Wushuang Thunder will definitely make a move, it is impossible for them to kill Yueshi! When the local monks were talking about it, Cunwei Supreme had already taken out the magic weapon, not a sacred weapon of life, but a semi-extreme and semi-ancestral artifact! "Huh? The magic weapon on my body is not comparable to your magic weapon. You can indeed survive in my hands. If you don''t fight, you can go." Seeing that Cunwei took out a superb semi-ancestral artifact, Yueshi stopped fighting immediately. She was purely competing with her supernatural powers. She had a high chance of killing Cunwei. Even if Cunwei used the sacred artifact, the probability of her and Cunwei''s fall was different. Accounted for 10%. But now Cun Wei has taken out a top-quality half-ancestral weapon, and there is no need to fight. If she fights again, Cun Wei will definitely be able to kill her within two or three attacks. "Fuck, you are so shameless, you were so arrogant just now, now you see Daoist Cunwei take out the magic weapon, you are horrified, you are also the pride of the human race, don''t bring such a faceless!" "Yeah! You are like this...too shameless, you and Daoist Cunwei only played a trick, and the winner hasn''t really been determined. How can you say that when Daoist Cunwei only took out the magic weapon? ?" "No, you must continue to fight, otherwise the Human Race is a real animal. You can figure it out. If you dont fight, its not that we say Human Race is a farm animal, but you, the beauty of Human Race, personally admit that Human Race is a farm animal. Up!" Seeing that Cun Wei took out the magic weapon, Yue Shi stopped fighting, and the local monks were immediately unhappy. Although I knew that Yueshi could not be killed, but anyway, the battle was not over yet. After the fight, watching Yueshi be beaten to the ground by Cunwei was also an extremely pleasing thing, at least among the human races. It is like another Wushuang emperor''s Tianjiao who suffered a huge loss in the hands of their native Tianzhijiao. Later, he said that although the winning was not decent, it was their native monks who won after all So, Yueshi said no more, how could they agree? "Master?" Listening to the words of the local monks, Yue Shi was irritated and turned to look at Lin Nan. "Oh, I really forgot to give you some self-defense magical weapons. This is a superb Taoist weapon. You don''t need to be struggling to activate it. You only need to mobilize your mind to urge the strongest power and meet the Taoist ancestors who don''t have a treasure. Realm cultivators can come and kill as many as possible." Lin Nan looked at Yue Shi, then looked down at his two baby daughters, and then he suddenly realized the appearance, took out a supreme Taoist implement, and threw it directly to Yue Shi. "This... don''t listen to them nonsense, I... don''t fight!" All the local monks were stunned. After Yue Shi took the magic weapon thrown at her by Lin Nan, Cun Wei saw Yue Shi look at her, and instantly returned to God, and immediately put away the magic weapon and returned. She is sweating now, this is something that has never happened since she became an immortal. Now looking at Lin Nan, who is always calm as water, and Yueshi holding a Taoist instrument, her mood can''t calm down at all. "I... my heaven and earth! What the **** is... the young man in black is really... the real master of this woman? This damn... a world-famous arrogant who grew up like the Emperor Wushuang, How can this be... how is this possible!" "Unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, why would... so many incredible things happen today?!" "A supreme Taoist tool that only needs to be mobilized to urge all power and power, this... am I... dreaming?!" A group of local monks finally recovered a little, but now they no longer have the confidence to clamor with Lin Nan and others. Lin Nan and others obviously don''t take them seriously, and dare to kill them! Chapter 2155： What do you want to do? Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! Since the encounter, Lin Nan and the others have not lowered their posture. They have always seemed to have not put them in their eyes. Now Yueshi has a supreme ancestor weapon in his hands, no matter if this supreme ancestor weapon is really Need to mobilize the mind, you can urge all the power to come, and they don''t have the slightest ability to block the attack of a supreme ancestor weapon. What''s more, no one can say clearly, what kind of existence is a guy who can take out the best ancestor at random. The local monks are very proud and look down upon the human monks from the bottom of their hearts, but when faced with death, faced with a group of human monks who have that strength and really dare to kill them, they will still be afraid. After all, no one can live. Willing to die. Beings like them have seen the beauty of too much time and possess extremely high authority. Naturally, they are even more reluctant to die when they can''t die. Looking at Lin Nan and the others, the local monks felt extremely aggrieved. At first, it was clear that they were superior. Now, after only one move, the situation has reversed. It really made them feel extremely uncomfortable. "I just said not to fight anymore. You didnt listen, and there were all kinds of aggressive generals. Now I want to continue fighting, but you dont fight anymore. This should be regarded as that Supreme Cunwei survived under my hands, or should it be regarded as the battle has not yet occurred. Is it over?" Yue Shixiao, holding the best Taoist device, looked at the local monks and asked faintly. "How bad is it to fight, kill, and kill, it''s better to take peace as the best value, do you think you should be?" The native cultivator of the Saint Ancestral Realm said bitterly. Taking a look at Fang Xiu and Lin Ming who stood with Lin Nan and others, he finally believed what Fang Xiu said before that Lin Nan and others were the mysterious existence in Nanyue City that destroyed the Emperor Qian''s clan. , And the rumors say that not only the black-clothed youth in the group of mysterious existences is extremely powerful, but the followers of the black-clothed youth can easily obliterate the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm and kill the quasi-emperor of the Qian family. The existence of killing. Now, looking at Lin Nan dressed in black, he can''t wait to slap himself. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming are native monks. It is impossible to lie to him. Why didn''t he believe Fang Xiu? ! "Harmony is more expensive?" Yueshi smiled, ignoring the local monks, but turned to look at Lin Nan again. After seeing Lin Nan nodding, she put away the best Taoist tools and returned to Lin Nan''s side, ignoring the group of local monks. Lin Nan glanced at the Supreme Cunwei and the others. Seeing that these local monks no longer wanted to trouble them, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these local monks anymore, and turned around with two little girls and Yueshi, as well as Fang Xiu and Lin Ming. Go in the direction you originally wanted to go. Lin Nan is not worried about the safety of Liu Ruqing and others. After all, the Snow God and Water God, Hong Lin and Lan Qin are all by Liu Ruqing''s side. Even if the great emperor of the world walks out, he will not be able to get a bargain in the hands of the four. Maybe it was still killed by the Snow God or the Water God. In this place where there were only three quasi emperors and they had all gone to the Wushuang Hall, Lin Nan naturally didn''t have to worry about anything. Liu Ruqing is in a good mood now. Just now, Yueshi said that she was idle and bored. She went to see what the two little girls could provoke. She didnt have any idea about it. After all, the two little girls were really restless and seemed to be quiet with her. Lin Momo, who was very good, actually followed Lin Nan in his bones, and was not really a little guy who kept himself safe. Now they are in front of the main hall where they live. In front of them is a group of native monks. From the fairy king realm to the holy ancestor realm monks, there are about two hundred people, obviously they are going to do it. Liu Ruqing didn''t know what had happened, which caused the local monks to attack suddenly, but she did not panic because of this. When Lin Nan is by her side on weekdays, she has always ignored these fights, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t handle things properly after encountering them. You have to know, if she is a person with little ability, even if Lin Nan teaches her magical powers personally, how can she cultivate to the present level, and still in such a short time? ! And, if she was incapable and just a vase, how could Lin Nan be so infatuated with her? You must know that Lin Nan has seen a lot of beauties, not to mention others, but the Snow God and others around him are already top in the world in terms of appearance and ability, and few people can match it since ancient times. What Lin Nan really cares about is that apart from two minor things, she is the only one. How can an existence like her panic when Lin Nan is nearby and there are four great quasi emperors beside him? "You lowly human animals, you are really brave and dare to murder the proud man of our clan. You are really tired and crooked. I really think that with the protection of Wushuang Emperor, you can do whatever you want?" Among this group of local monks, there are three ancestor-level existences, and it is one of them who speaks. The reason for the large number of people and the number of UU reading strong people also crushed Liu Ruqing and others, still did not directly do it, but first shouted, because Liu Ruqing''s group has four people in the realm. It made them completely unable to see through, and when Liu Ruqing and others saw them menacingly, they were actually very calm. They didn''t seem to feel the pressure of facing them, the local powerhouses, which formed a sharp contrast with other human monks. . If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. This is an immutable truth. No matter what, it is not wrong for them to be careful. After all, this is the Wushuang Palace in Wushuang City. It is difficult to say that there will be no people in the place where Wushuang Emperor is sitting. Among the heavenly existence. Among the various races of their native monks, there are still hermits. Before necessary, they will not expose the children or the strongest. Wushuang emperor has stood in this world for endless years, although there is no heaven on the bright side. Only, but who knows if there is a hidden existence against the sky? But although they are careful, they feel that Liu Ruqing and the others are not simple, but they are not afraid, nor do they intend to turn their fights into jade. As long as Liu Ruqing and others do not take the initiative to take action after a few conversations, they can take action. After all, their native cultivators look down on the human monks. Human race monks also hate them to their bones. If they are really strong, the human race can''t help taking up a large proportion in the situation of confrontation. "So what? What do you want to do?" Liu Ruqin watched calmly, the native saint ancestor realm monk who had just spoken asked indifferently. "Ok?" The native sacred ancestor realm cultivator was stunned, and the rest of the native cultivators were also stunned. Chapter 2156： Yes... Is it the woman? Remember in one second, wonderful novels are free to read without pop-ups! The local monks did not expect that Liu Ruqing would ask them this way. This is something that has never happened before, especially Liu Ruqings tone, which is exactly the unique tone of the strong when facing the provocation of the ignorant and weak. It makes them feel very harsh. "You animals who dont know good or bad, I advise you to behave yourself. If you dont wait for us to make a move, you will have a luxury if you want to die. Then you will understand who is the ruler of this world. Its just cattle, and its never qualified to be compared with noble races like us." Another holy ancestor realm monk spoke. He was very angry and extremely annoyed. He had seen countless human monks and killed countless human animals. It was the first time they saw people like Liu Ruqing and others! "You animals are still quite self-aware, but they don''t know how to speak. These words should be told to yourself. Who gave you the courage to dare to bark like this to our queen?" Fuhan princess leaned forward to the native ancestor monk, teasing. "Bold!" "Audacious!" "Looking for death!" Princess Fuhan''s voice fell, and a group of local monks were stunned, and then repeated angrily. The three holy ancestral monks looked as if they had eaten the flesh of a dead child. The words of Princess Fuhan were something they had never heard before, or even thought about. The tribe of humans dared to speak to them like this. It was really unexpected and made them angry even more. The monks behind them were already furious. If it werent for the three holy ancestral monks who hadnt done anything yet, they couldnt help but sacrifice their magic weapons and directly pat the human female animals that were dead or alive in front of them. Ashes! "Our courage has always been great, and we also have courageous strength. We have been told more than once that we dont know how to live or die, saying that we are looking for death, but without exception, we are the only ones who survived and spoke wild words to us. Those guys who have disappeared, turned into fly ash." Lan Qin laughed. "I don''t know what to say, I don''t know how to live or die, and I''m so brave. You are so tired and crooked to die, you die, you know?!" "His grandmother, this group of human animals is so reckless. Seniors, if you don''t want to get your hands dirty, let us do it. Looking at their disgusting faces, it really makes me wait for the fire. , I cant wait to kill them directly, so I cant see it and dont worry about it!" "Yes! Seniors, if you feel that your hands will get dirty by doing it yourself, let us do it. This group of female human animals are so reckless that they dare to speak such rants. It is really arrogant and true. It''s time to kill. Killing 10,000 times will not be able to resolve the scars of my heart!" The native cultivators behind the three Saint Ancestral Realm cultivators couldnt help but speak, wishing to kill Liu Ruqing and others directly. Who are they? The noblest native ethnic group in the world here, in the world, only they are equal to each other. The human animals are a group of animals used for sacrifices. Now they dare to speak to them like this. This **** wants to rebel. ! "Okay, kill these disgusting human animals!" One of the holy ancestor realm cultivators had a gloomy face and spoke coldly, and the two holy ancestor realm cultivators had no objection. "Boom!" "!" "Wow..." After the holy ancestor realm cultivator spoke, it was only a moment, the more than two hundred cultivators behind them, from the fairy king realm to the fairy holy realm, all shot. More than two hundred magic weapons, more than two hundred magical power attacks, strong or weak, are extremely powerful magical attacks in the same realm. Now they are attacking Liu Ruqing and the others together. It looks really spectacular. Liu Ruqing frowned slightly. Today, she only has the cultivation base of the early stage of the fairy king realm. Even if she can contend with the ordinary half-step immortal sage, the fast-paced ones facing these magical attacks are all immortal sages and half-step immortals. Saints magical power attacks cannot be dealt with with her combat power. The speed of those magical power attacks makes her want to use the divine sense to tell the Xue Shen and others that she cant do it. The reason why she frowned was not because these magical power attacks could threaten them. After all, the Snow Gods were here. These local monks could not help them. But she felt that her strength was still too weak after all. Besides being protected by Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing didn''t want others to protect. Kepianpian, after nine days, once Lin Nan is not around, these followers usually guard her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. On the other side, it was Lan Qin who made the shot. According to what she said before, there is no way to do it. Among the few people who can solve these magical monks, her combat power is definitely her weak. Low, she is also very helpless. "Do you really think you ants are invincible?" Lan Qin took a step, UU Reading was already in front of Liu Ruqing and the others. When he raised his hand and pressed it, all the magical attacks were wiped out, as if they had never appeared before. Looking at this group of native monks, Lan Qin felt a little bit interesting. The demon race of the prehistoric world also had a very unfavorable attitude towards the human race, but that was because in the struggle for nine heavens and ten earth, many of the demon races favored sons, like the Snow God and The water **** has not been seen forever. Throughout the ages, only these two people have existed in a peerless manner. They were designed to kill by the human race, and they were squeezed out of the world by the human race. These hatreds came for granted, even Lin Nan didn''t say anything at the time. The attitude of the local monks in the world to the human monks really makes Lan Qin feel inexplicable. The local monks do not exactly hate the human race, but look down on it from the bottom of their own. Of course, there are also fears of the human race. After all, the human race has a unique The emperor has already made their native monks so passive. If another one is produced, their native monks will no longer have any advantage. After endless years, the masters of the world may change to adult monks. This is why they have been suppressing the human race monks, even if they don''t want to admit it, but when asking themselves, no matter who among the local monks, even those quasi emperors, have to admit that they are indeed very jealous of the human race! "This is...what''s going on? Why is our magical attack...why disappeared inexplicably? Was it...that woman did it?!" After more than two hundred magical power attacks were wiped out by Lan Qin, the local monks were dumbfounded, and they couldn''t understand what happened just now! Chapter 2157： Its... horrible! No matter who encounters such a situation, it will be dumbfounded, especially when the native monks in this world face the human monks, the possibility of encountering such a situation is almost zero. After all, among the human monks in this world, there are monks with this strength. Local monks all know that when they are not necessary, they will not provoke such human monks. Even if it is really necessary to provoke them, it will not be them, but stronger local monks. But now, facing Liu Ruqing and other human monks they had never seen before, they actually encountered such a situation. You must know that they were still looking down on Liu Ruqing and others before. This sudden scene undoubtedly hit them severely. , Whether it is inside or outside, they are really stupid now. There are more than two hundred local monks, half of which are immortal saints and immortal saints, and most of the monks in the other half are immortal monks. There are only more than 20 immortal monks in the kingdom of immortality, but it is such a force. In the face of little-known human monks, their magical power attacks were inexplicably erased. This is tantamount to an emperor being defeated by a little monk. It is completely impossible for them, but this This impossible thing has happened now! "Who are you guys?" The three native holy ancestor realm monks looked gloomy. They had already seen before that the four Snow Gods were not simple, and the temperament of Liu Ruqing and others made them very uncomfortable, but they did not expect that only one Lan Qin would show up. Out of the strength that made all three of them feel terrifying. Even if it was any of the three of them, facing those magical power attacks just now, they could not be able to resolve all the magical attacks like Lan Qin, but Lan Qin did it. This is a very bad thing. signal. "I just said that we have no self-knowledge, and we don''t know the heights of the sky. Now how come you have become self-knowing? Is our origin that you ants can ask?" Lan Qin looked a little lazy, stretched out and said lightly. "you" The three native sacred ancestor realm cultivators only felt that they had closed their doors, and at the same time they were already extremely angry. They kindly asked Liu Ruqing and the others about their origins. Lan Qin was so bad at each other. It was really a dog biting Lu Dongbin that he didnt know good people. It was really mad at them! "No, it may not be the work of the woman. You must know that this is Wushuang Palace, perhaps by the Emperor Wushuang. If it was the work of the woman, we could not have heard the name of this woman!" "Ah? Yes, yes, yes, it is true. If there is a strong one among the human race monks, the human race cannot not celebrate. Even if they want to hide, how can they hide in this world?" "His grandmother, this filthy female human animal is really timid, dare to use Wushuang Emperor''s means to pretend to be a big-tailed wolf with us here, it''s really **** crooked!" "This disgusting human woman dare to speak to the three holy ancestors like this. If I don''t kill them today, what will my face be? Human animals can really ride on my neck?!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" The more than 200 cultivators behind the three Saint Ancestral Realm cultivators were extremely angry when they heard Lan Qin''s words. They couldn''t help but want to make another move, but they were all afraid of the scene before. But they soon realized that this is the Wushuang Palace, and even if the Emperor Wushuang does not appear, he can do the same scene. They immediately understood that they were bluffed by Lan Qin through the means of the Emperor Wushuang. After living, they were awakened, but they felt an unprecedented shame! The three holy ancestral cultivators couldnt help but look at each other after hearing the cultivators behind them. They told them rationally that things were not that simple, but they were very willing to believe in the possibility that the cultivators behind them said. I couldn''t help but make trouble, I don''t know what to do. "Huh? Did these juniors guess right?" Inadvertently, the three holy ancestor realm cultivators all caught a flash of panic on Lan Qin''s face, and they couldn''t help but stared at each other again. They didn''t hesitate for long, because a strong man could not show a panic look for no reason. If Lan Qin could easily wipe out the monks'' magical attack, he would definitely not show that flash of panic. The color. The three holy ancestral cultivators have come to the conclusion that Lan Qin is not so strong, and it was indeed caused by Emperor Wushuangs move. After reaching this conclusion, they relaxed and were no longer the same as before. Nervous, one person took two steps at the same time. The native holy ancestor realm monk who walked two steps forward, with a smile on his face, slowly raised his hand, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t mean to say anything. In his opinion, a group of people dared to use Wushuang Emperor''s means, UU reading www. The human animal who came to terrorize them by uuknshu.com is not regrettable, and it is hard to understand his hatred after 10,000 deaths. He directly used his great supernatural powers. This great supernatural power was the most powerful of the supernatural powers he controlled, and it was also a supernatural power that was worthy of entering the Dao Ancestral Realm. It was when he entered the Holy Ancestral Realm. It was taught to him by the ancestors of the family. "Boom!" A deep black light made the heavens and the earth seem to be discolored. If it weren''t in this Wushuang Palace, if there were too many strong people here, this magical attack could undoubtedly cover the sky and the sun, making the sky and the earth instantly plunge into darkness. , But despite this, the power contained in this magical power attack has not diminished, it is just that the external vision is suppressed by the holy ancestor realm monk who displays magical powers. "Wow! Worthy of being the ancestor of the Saint Ancestral Realm, this magical attack is just a few times stronger than the power we made together before, and it is... terrifying!" "He...too powerful! Too terrifying! It is said that the emperor is extremely powerful, but none of us have the opportunity to see the emperor make a move. Now... only the saint ancestor realm ancestor makes a move without targeting us. I''m about to kneel down, this... if this is the ancestor of the Dao Ancestral Realm, if the real emperor makes a move... really... I can''t imagine what it will be like!" "It''s too powerful! Don''t talk about the human animal who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, dares to deceive me and deceives me, even if I wait there, there is only the possibility of being killed directly, and there is no opportunity to resist, completely... It''s completely too late to resist, it''s... horrible!" Chapter 2158： All this is too fake! From the perspective of a group of local monks, that native Saint Ancestral Boundary monk was doomed as soon as they took action. Those human monks who made them feel so disgusting would surely vanish as a result, their souls flew away, and there was no way to disgust them again. Especially Lan Qin, they can''t wait to break Lan Qin''s body into pieces, because before using Wushuang Emperor''s means to fake tiger power, they actually bluffed them. This is a shame and shame they have never had before, but now that saint ancestor state The monk had already taken action, and Lan Qin must have died the fastest among the female human animals. Even if they feel that it is too cheap for Lan Qin to die like this, Lan Qin is a human animal that makes them ugly, but they are helpless. Cheap is cheaper. After all, they can''t reverse the magical power attack of the holy ancestor monk! "Wow!" All the local monks sighed that it was really cheap to let Lan Qin die like this. When they saw Lan Qin slowly raise a hand, he slapped a palm lightly. Lan Qin''s actions were undoubtedly very ridiculous to them, but before they could laugh, they saw a red light rushing out of the palm of Lan Qin''s hand. After a soft sound like running water, The magical power attack displayed by the sacred ancestor realm monk was directly dispelled by the red light. Suddenly, all the local monks were dumbfounded. The most dumbfounded was the saint ancestral monk who shot, because he was not only obliterated by Lan Qin''s magical power attack, but the red light that Lan Qin shot was attacking his magical power. After being erased, it didn''t dissipate directly, but hit him instantly. He looked down at the part hit by the red light, and there was nothing strange, nor did he feel anything, but he did not breathe a sigh of relief because he had the feeling that he was about to fall, his sixth sense of himself He was extremely convinced, but now that nothing happened after being hit by Chimang, the feeling of being about to die was so strong, which made him extremely confused, not knowing what was going on. "Ah...this...this is?!" After a while, the holy ancestor realm monk who was still in confusion suddenly noticed something wrong. The meridian bones in his body were being decomposed by a mysterious force, and it was an irreversible decomposition, even though he was a holy. The existence of the ancestral realm level, even though he has become an immortal body, but by the mysterious power that seems to appear suddenly, the continuous decomposition of meridians and bones, there is no possibility of recovery. Now he seems to be Become a mortal! Before he could figure out what was going on, he was extremely horrified to discover that as the meridian bones were decomposed, his immortal power was also being decomposed, and as the immortal force was decomposed, his realm was actually fast. Falling, this discovery immediately made him not calm down, and he immediately panicked. "What''s the matter? Why is it like this? You...you demon girl, what exactly...what did you do to me...what demon technique?!" When the muscles and veins were decomposed, he was not too worried as a holy ancestor state. After all, meridian skeletons are not very important to monks. Moreover, he still exists in a holy ancestor state. As long as it is prevented from being decomposed, He has too many methods afterwards, and he will not be able to use his own strength to repair the square meridian and bone repair. But the power of the immortal was decomposed, and the realm fell directly, and the fall was so fast, this was not something he could afford. In the realm of cultivating immortals, no matter what injuries they have suffered, there is hope for a cultivator to recover. No matter how difficult it is, there is hope in the end, but things like falling into the realm are the most troublesome, especially when someone else falls into the realm. This is almost impossible to upgrade back. Among the countless cultivators who have been knocked down, there are only a few that can be restored to the original state, and there have been few existences that can reach a higher realm since ancient times. It is precisely because of this that this holy ancestor realm monk would be so flustered after discovering that his realm had fallen. He looked at Lan Qin, and now he knew that he was wrong before. The existence that wiped out the attacks of the monks magical powers was indeed Lan Qin, but now he has no mind to think about these useless things. For him, The most urgent thing is to know the reason why one''s immortal power has been decomposed and the realm has fallen. "You and I are both monks, do monks'' magical powers belong to monsters and beasts?" Lan Qin thought for a while, looking up at the holy ancestor realm cultivator, looking up at the holy ancestor realm cultivator, and asked suspiciously. "You...you...this little bitch! Old ancestor, I...I fight with you...fight!" The holy ancestor realm monk heard Lan Qins words, and only felt angry. He wanted to scold Lan Qin, but felt that if he scolded Lan Qin now, he seemed very funny, and he couldnt help being even more angry. The realm had fallen to the level of the immortal saint, which made him lose the mind to continue to inquire about something. Seeing Lan Qin''s expression of teasing him as a fool, he immediately went crazy and rushed towards Lan Qin with a roar. "Boom!" However, UU reading www. The holy ancestral monk of uukanshu.com has not rushed in front of Lan Qin, the mysterious power in his body that is decomposing his body, he immediately attacked, no longer decomposing his meridian bones and immortal power, but directly exploded. Come. The local cultivator of the Saint Ancestral Realm who was so angry that he rushed towards Lan Qin also turned into a cloud of blood with the explosion. A wisp of fresh breeze came, carrying the blood mist to the distance. "hiss..." "Oh my God! What the **** is...what the **** is going on? Why is it like this? That''s... but an ancestor of the Saint Ancestral Realm! Actually... it''s so... so unclear and dead! " "It''s... it''s incredible! This thing... is too magical! Why... why does this happen? How can that human animal have such a powerful strength? All of this... is so inconsistent. The logic is so unrealistic, too...too fake!" "Yes! All of this is too fake, how could a Saint Ancestor Realm ancestor die so unclearly, how could a Human Race monk... how could we kill our Saint Ancestral Realm ancestor?!" "Oh my God! Who can tell me what happened just now? Why...Is there something wrong with my eyes? Or I...I''m in a phantom?!" "Not bad! Not bad! I must have been caught in an illusion. It must be the human woman who has performed magical magical powers. Everything just now is an illusion. We... we still have hope!" Chapter 2159： Here? N Se The local monks did not want to believe that what they saw with their own eyes was true. They would rather believe that the human female cultivator possessed the strength to make them all fall into the illusion, and they did not want to believe that a holy ancestor monk who was actually in Under their gaze, in the hands of a female cultivator of human race, the unclearness turned into a cloud of blood, and even a ray of soul remained. Especially the native sacred ancestor realm monk fell rapidly before it turned into a blood mist. All this was too weird. No one of them could tell what was going on, so no one of them wanted to believe it. It is true that the cause of all this is actually a human monk. This is really a shame for them, a shame that has never been seen before. What makes them feel bad is undoubtedly that they still don''t know the origins of those female sisters, and they don''t know what kind of hands the strong one died in. They all felt that the holy ancestor realm monk died very far away. Throughout the ages, Emperor Wushuang has killed the holy ancestor realm monk among their native monks, and no human monk has that courage except for Wushuang Emperor. If it is true, there will only be the group of mysterious people who appeared in Nanyue city three days ago, but that group of mysterious people did not kill the Saint Ancestor monk, but only abolished the cultivation of a Saint Ancestor monk. But now, they have witnessed a human monk who killed a native holy ancestor monk in full view. No one can even see how the human female cultivator destroyed the native holy ancestor monk. Killed. "Could it be that...they are the ones that appeared in Nanyue city three days ago...that mysterious existence?!" Someone said dazedly after returning to his senses. The rest of the people couldn''t help being shocked when they heard this. They didn''t want to believe in this possibility. They just wanted to treat this possibility as a wrong guess, but deep down in their hearts, they were sure of this possibility. "This... if they really killed the group of the strongest of the Qian clan, then... those proud of heaven who were drowned in the water pavilion just now, would they also be... Was it killed?!" "Hey! These human race monks are so courageous! In Nanyue City, where there is no quasi-emperor of our race, it is enough to kill a group of strong Qian clan. Now in Wushuang Palace, it is actually... I dare to do it, you know, there are three emperors of my clan in Wushuang Palace now, don''t they want to...don''t want to live?!" "This... In Nanyue City, among the most powerful of the Qian clan that were killed, there is Emperor Qian clan. Now... Although there are three emperors of our clan in the Wushuang Palace, but... Human quasi-emperor! Especially, it is said that... in the mysterious existence of that group, in addition to the leading black-clothed youth, at least one woman has the ability to kill the quasi-emperor, and Emperor Qian is one of the women. It was completely wiped out!" "Hiss! If this is the case, then... I wait for today... Today is in danger!" Although they didnt want to believe it, they didnt dare to believe this possibility, but when they had this kind of conjecture in their minds, they couldnt help but deduct it. This deduction was incredible. They were already dumbfounded, and gradually Even more dumbfounded. "You... are you... in Nanyue City... the mysterious existence that destroyed the Emperor Qian?!" The younger generations behind me speculated that it was so similar. Those two hadn''t taken action yet, but the holy ancestor realm monk who had been frightened by the death of the previous holy ancestor realm monk couldn''t help it. They have already deduced various possibilities in an instant, and the final result is that the group of human women in front of them is almost certain that they are the group of people who have appeared in Nanyue City. But because they did not see the rumored young man in black and the two little girls, and the number of women did not match the rumor, one person was missing, so they still held a glimmer of hope. Xi Yi looked at these women in front of them, not Zeng The group of people who appeared in Nanyue City! "You... are not qualified to know our origins." Lan Qin no longer has the thought of continuing to tease these local monks, and said lightly. "you" The two native sacred ancestor realm monks only felt like they had eaten a bite of a dead child''s meat, and it was still rotten and smelly. They wanted to take action to teach Lan Qin, but at the moment when they were about to take action, they found sadly , If they make a move, it will be them who will die in the end. This kind of situation is something they have never encountered before, and now that they have encountered it for the first time, it can''t help but make them feel that they may be injured elsewhere anytime. Who are they? Tangtang, the royal family members of this world! Dignified ancestor of the Holy Ancestral Realm! Has always been the supreme supreme! But now, they are actually in front of a human female sister... dare to be angry but dare not speak! "His grandma, you really have the ability to kill us, where is Senima here?!" Those two native holy ancestors cultivators were devastated, UU reading dared not speak, but there was a fairy king cultivator behind them and couldn''t help it. It''s not just a cultivator in the Immortal King Realm who said this. After a cultivator spoke, more than 20 cultivators in the Immortal King realm yelled like this, and then a cultivator in the Immortal King realm followed. Relatively speaking, among the native monks, the lower the level of monks, the less understanding of the human race, and the more sure that the human race is really just a lowly beast. If it were not for the kindness of their native monks, the human race would not have survived in this world. This is also the reason why the immortal king realm cultivator would call out this sentence first. "Damn it!" The two holy ancestor realm cultivators were dumbfounded, and they scolded their mothers more than ever. They originally wanted to see if they could just do it like this. After all, the Dao Ancestral Realm cultivators and quasi emperors have not come here yet, which means that those strong men will be inseparable for a while. A group of women, only one Lan Qin can kill them, not to mention there are three women who give them a sense of inscrutableness like Lan Qin. There is no need to fight at all. Now it is the best way to save their lives. important. But... these stunned young juniors behind them actually said this kind of words, and they looked very sturdy, but this kind of backbone must be dead, completely hopeless, and it was revealed at this time when it was not truly desperate. Come out, no matter how you look at it, it''s silly! "Well, then I will do what you want." Lan Qin said lightly. Having said this, Lan Qin used his magical powers and directly killed the more than 200 local monks! Chapter 2160： This is too powerful! After Lin Nan left with the little girl and the others, he did not go anywhere else, but went directly to the Temple of Wushuang. Among the crowd, the two little girls were held in Lin Nan''s arms. They stood in the human monk camp, quietly looking at the clamoring local monk camp ahead. For the little sisters, it was the first time they met in such a scene. In the past, when confronted with people, they faced the enemy alone, that is, they met a group of people who did not like the human race, and it was Lin Nan and the others. For foreign races, no human monk can help them, and no human monk can help them, and even human monks don''t know what happened. This is the first time that we have faced off against a foreign race with hundreds of thousands of monks. Therefore, even if the local monks on the opposite side yelled very badly, the little sisters did not feel so angry because they were deeply swayed by the human monks around them. Attracted. Among these human race cultivators, there are not many proud men, and there are not many strong ones, but the aura that overflows from them and their indignation towards native cultivators make the little sisters feel very close. Fang Xiu and Lin Ming have been collected by Lin Nan into a space. After all, this is a place where the human race confronts the local monks. It is difficult for Fang Xiu and Lin Ming to make a choice here. They have tried their best to help Lin Nan and others. People have introduced many things about the world here. Lin Nan is not the kind of demon who does not understand the world and does not understand the feelings of others. Naturally, they will not be embarrassed and unable to choose to stand here. Yue Shi stood beside Lin Nan, her expression as usual, and she did not seem to be disturbed, but the throbbing deep in her heart had never happened before. At this moment, she felt that it was not so important to restore the power of the Moon Palace, because At this moment, the majesty and dignity of the human race are the most important. "His grandmother, do you human animals dare to fight? If you don''t dare to fight, you should kneel down and admit your mistakes, or wait for us to make a move. It will be too late when you kneel down and admit your mistakes!" In the local monk camp, a Dao Ancestral Realm monk couldn''t help but question. "You are in a hurry to reincarnate? The Emperor Wushuang is talking with your three emperors in the main hall, so you can''t wait for the result? Or do you think the conversation of the emperors has no weight, you want to represent the world and the ten thousand races with us? Human negotiations?" There is also an opening in the Dao Ancestral Realm in the Human Race. "You''re a **** kid, if there is no Emperor Wushuang in your human race, you can dance like this? If you are Emperor Wushuang, the ancestors still need to talk nonsense with you? You will be damned early!" The Dao Ancestral Realm that opened in the local camp, after hearing the words of the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm of the Human Race, suddenly became angry, and I wished to directly kill all the human monks within the sight range. The low-level monks dont know, but they do know the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm. In front of a palace hundreds of miles away, a group of human women killed more than 200 native monks. Among them, there were even three holy ancestor realm. Come on, this is a **** loss! If it werent for the three local quasi-emperors to enter the main hall, let them not mess around, and avoid the Wushuang emperor to get angry directly, then the scene will be really difficult to clean up, if there is no local quasi-emperor to continue to come, they are likely to all Will fall here. However, looking at the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in front of him, he really felt aggrieved. As a Dao Ancestral Realm and a Dao Ancestral Realm among the native cultivators, when did he feel so sad in front of the Human Race cultivator? ! "Since you are so anxious, let''s say that our clan is incompetent except Emperor Wushuang, what if we let the younger generations learn from each other? When we are almost done in the competition, several emperors should also be talking about it." Lin Nan hugged the two little girls, took Yueshi, walked to the front of the Human Race, looked directly at the native Dao Ancestral Realm monk who had spoken before and said. "Huh? Who are you? Why did the Daozu never meet you? What qualifications do you have to talk to the Daozu?" The native Taoist ancestors felt that this proposal was very good, not to mention the fact that their native cultivators would always win in a fight in the same realm. Throughout the ages, only Emperor Wushuang was an exception. But he didn''t know Lin Nan, which also showed that Lin Nan was a character that completely made up for the little-known character among the human monks, and he didn''t have much weight at all. How could there be dialogue with him, a noble native monk, in the dignified ancestral realm? "I am a human monk." Lin Nan said calmly. "Huh? It''s interesting, just do what you said." The native Taoist ancestor realm stunned, and then laughed. A character like Lin Nan who was clearly unknown, actually dared to talk to him, a native Taoist ancestor realm monk, and it was so natural that he did not show the slightest stage fright. This alone made him think that Lin Nan was a pretty good guy. The realm might not be worthy of a second glance, but his temperament was quite admirable, so he also felt that Lin Nan was a human **** who was barely qualified to talk to him. . "Huh? Who is this? Fellow Daoists, have you ever seen this fellow robe?" "I haven''t seen it before, but... the two little girls in his arms are obviously his children, the fairy next to him... so beautiful! But... it doesn''t seem to be his Taoist companion, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com seems to be... as if he is his follower? This... this is too powerful, to let such a beautiful fairy be a follower, what is this fellow Daoist... holy?!" "Hs...I have never seen it before, but that fairy is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. This kind of existence must be of a high level. If the level is not high, it means that the talent is extremely high. This... When did such an existence appear in China, how can I never hear of it?!" "Go, go, why do you say so much? This fellow Daoist has a very good opinion. I am going to appear on stage. I dont know what you think? But I told you the awkward things in advance. Dont behave. , Supernatural powers, and resources are better than us. If you want to show up and come out on the stage, it will only be counterproductive and will only embarrass our human race!" "Yes, don''t be arrogant, don''t fight for the limelight, you must do what you can, and you can''t shame our human monks!" After a group of Terran monks noticed the four Lin Nan, they couldn''t help but be surprised, but soon they were busy with the duel. Lin Nan spoke very euphemistically, saying it was a discussion, but none of the people present was a fool, and they all knew that a fight must be a life-and-death battle! Chapter 2161： Livestock is livestock The discussion in the Terran monk camp is very intense. Almost everyone wants to fight, but because they have to face the native monks of the same realm and level, they are very distressed. After all, whether it is the magical powers or the cultivation environment since childhood, they all It is incomparable with the native monks, especially the native monks who play in the battle must all be at the level of the pride of heaven. Although they fight fiercely, they have to pay attention to practical factors. After all, a duel between cultivators cannot be won by will and imagination. There is not really enough strength. There is only room for being killed. Moreover, this battle is extraordinary. It will definitely be recorded in history afterwards. If you lose, If you fail, you will not only be ashamed of yourself, but will also lose the face of Human Race, and not only for a while, it is likely to be passed on forever. "Don''t say that we bully you human animals. Seeing that there are not many strong ones, let''s start with the younger generations of the fairy king realm, so that you won''t be convinced after you lose." In the local monk camp, one of the Dao Ancestral Realm monks spoke, and the others had no opinion. For local monks like them, no matter which realm they start from, they have no opinion. After all, human race monks are really inferior to them. In each realm and at each level, they have several that can sweep the same realm of human race. Monk''s proud son of heaven, what does Human Race fight against them? And the reason for starting from the fairy king realm is because they dont want to waste too much time, and at the same time, they are also afraid that if the human monks lose all the way from a lower realm, Wushuang Emperor will feel that they are deliberately losing his face, and directly angry. , Then it''s bad. "it is good." There is a Dao Ancestral Realm monk in the Human Race nodded, and the others have no objections, but they are not in a good mood. After all, the Human Race has a small chance of winning. But they didnt feel that Lin Nans suggestion was problematic. Although they hadnt started fighting before, they had already reached the edge of a touch of fire. If they really started fighting, the loss of the human camp would be very heavy. The duel between the two sides replaces the possibility of a big fight, even if it is ugly to lose, it is a heavy loss to avoid. After all, Terran monks are not as profound as native monks. Every loss of a monk with a slightly higher realm is a very bad loss. It takes a long time to recover from the loss of hundreds or thousands, and the number of local monks has fallen. Hundreds of thousands, maybe so many cultivators will have broken through to this state tomorrow, the gap is too big, Human Race really can''t afford it! "As for you lowly human animals, this son can overthrow you, but whoever is in the fairy king realm will come and see how this son will kill all the animals in the fairy king realm today." Among the local monks camp, a monk from the early stage of the fairy king realm came out. He was the proud son of the royal family, that is, the proud son of the heavens among the clans that have the Dao Ancestral Realm. He was extremely confident, and he didn''t pay attention to the human monks at all, especially the human monks of the same realm. In his opinion, he was a group of soft-footed shrimps that could hit the ground with one hand. He is arrogant, but he undoubtedly has this capital, not because of other reasons, but because he is a proud son of heaven and comes from the native royal family. Even facing the monks of the same realm in the mainland, he is not at all shocked. He would still be so ostentatious, let alone face the human animals he looked down upon at all? "Arrogant, see how I destroy you!" There was a monk from the early fairy king realm who came out of the human camp. He naturally heard that the local monk in the early fairy king realm didnt mind the presence of the human side at the peak level of the fairy king, but even if the human race had the same realm of combat power It''s not as good as the native monks, and they wouldn''t do such things. If you fight with the realm, if you lose, you lose. The Terran camp will not feel too useless, as long as you try your best, but if you fight with the local monks at a high level, dont say whether you will lose, even if you win them. I couldn''t be happy at all, so I just dispatched monks of the same realm and level. "You little animal is very arrogant, you are really impatient, you dare to be so arrogant in front of this son, this son will let you reincarnate later, cattle, I pray you will not meet this son again in your next life." The native fairy king cultivator said flatly. He really didnt pay attention to the Human Race monk who came out to fight. If the Human Race monk camp dispatches a high-level existence, he might still take it seriously. In the end, he has to rely on magic weapons to win, but now he has a realm with him. The little monks of the same level are here to die, right? "Even if I die and go into reincarnation, I will reincarnate as an adult again, and come again to compete with you group of arrogant local monks." The cultivator of the Immortal King Realm of Human Race has a gloomy face and a cold tone. He is also a rare genius among the human races of the world. Now he has come forward to fight, and he hasn''t started the fight yet. The other party looked down on him so much. No anger is fake, and he is too lazy. Cover your anger. "boom!" The cultivator of the Immortal King Realm of Human Race directly displayed his strongest supernatural power. He originally wanted to deal with it, but now after the battle, no matter what, it is a situation of endless death. It is better to directly divide life and death. If it really falls, it will also let his fellow clan understand his determination, and he does not regret playing for the human race at this moment! "An ant is an ant, and an animal is an animal. It''s really weak." The native fairy king cultivator said disdainfully. UU reading www.uukanshu. com At the same time, he took out a magic weapon, it was a spear, the fairy treasure of his life. Seeing that he pointed his spear at the human immortal king realm monk, a strong attack rushed out, and instantly dispelled the attack that the human immortal king realm had displayed. The spear condensed from it. The attack did not stop after dispelling the human monk''s magical power attack, the power was not reduced much, the speed did not weaken, and it immediately hit the human fairy king realm monk. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the cultivator of the Human Race Immortal King Realm was directly hit into pieces by the attack, and the flesh and blood splashed everywhere. "My son said, this son will let you reincarnate soon. You didn''t believe it just now. Are you credible now?" The native fairy king realm cultivator held a spear and shook his head slightly, seeming to be sorry, but he was not sorry for the human cultivator''s life, but regretting that the human cultivator died so fast that he could no longer tell him personally. I have believed what he said just now. Chapter 2162： I naturally dont want to die There were bursts of laughter from the local monk camp. They were not laughing at the local fairy king monk, nor were they laughing at the human fairy king monk who had been killed. After all, it was meaningless to laugh at the dead. They laughed at a crowd of human monks. In their opinion, this result is not unexpected. It should be like this. How can the lowly human animals be qualified to fight them? The human race is nothing more than relying on the Emperor Wushuang to survive in this world. Without the Emperor Wushuang, these human monks would never have appeared here, because a small number of them would be sacrificed in blood by local powerhouses, most of which were the ancestors of human monks. Will be sacrificed in blood before endless years, how can there be these offspring after the ancestors are gone? Local monks admire Emperor Wushuang. No matter which ethnic group they are born in, existence like Emperor Wushuang will be the most dazzling star. They also think that there is nothing wrong with Emperor Wushuang protecting human monks, but they treat the human being protected by Emperor Wushuang. The monk, from the beginning to the end, was not looked down upon. From their point of view, the Human Race is indeed not extremely lowly, and at the same time, it is extremely wasteful. It is the limit to have a Wushuang Emperor. There will definitely not be a second one. Therefore, they do not pay much attention to the Human Race, at least the realm is not counted. Local monks who are too tall think so. Over there, there was a sharp contrast between the human camp and the local monk camp. There was silence, and no one spoke. They knew that the immortal king monk who had just fought was already one of the best among the immortal monarch monks in their camp, so even if the immortal monarch monk was killed before they started, they did not think it was the immortal king. Realm monks are useless, after all, their human monks are not as good as native monks. They have heard people say that the world they should have lived in is countless times larger than this world, and the strong and the proud of heaven are also countless. It is not comparable to the native monks in this world. The fact seems to be the same. The human monks born in the world here have extremely poor talents. In the endless years of countless monks, the highest realm reached is only the Holy Ancestor realm. However, those foreign monks who were taken captive by local monks from the outside world and sacrificed to Emperor Wushuang are not bad in talent. Some of them can even compare with other native monks in the world. Now there are more than 200 celebrities in Wushuang City. The realm monks were all human monks who were taken captive, none of them were born in this world, which made them understand that the will of the world here is suppressing the human race. But anyway, after all, they lived in this world, and they did not live in the big world that the ancestors said. Besides, the human monks who sacrificed to the Emperor Wushuang long ago by the native monks have rarely been able to Seeing the existence of extraordinary talents again, because when Wushuang Monarch trained more than 20 Taoist ancestors, the local powerhouses noticed the abnormality. The cultivator of the Immortal King Realm was already one of the best geniuses among the cultivators born in this world, but in front of the pride of the native heaven, he was just like a monk who had not become immortal. They were easily killed. They really could not find any more. The powerful monks have entered the battle, unless they reach a high level and let the looted strong human races take action, it is possible to win a round. "I''m just talking about competing, how can you kill people when you shoot them? It''s too demeanor, too demeanor of the host." Lin Nan seemed very surprised. "You humble beast want to die?" The famous local fairy king who played in the battle, looked at Lin Nan contemptuously. He has already fought one game, but he can still fight. After all, he didn''t use his full strength before, not to mention that he had already said when he went into the battle that he would use his own power to overthrow all the monks of the human race in the fairy king realm until the human race did not dare to fight again. Send the monks of the fairy kingdom to fight. At the same time, he also has great opinions on Lin Nan. He is just a lowly human animal, and has no reputation among the human race. He actually dared to make suggestions and face their native Taoist ancestors without a fight. The person agreed to the duel, and he just wanted to kill Lin Nan. Now that Lin Nan is in his early life, he thinks he wants to seize the opportunity to smash Lin Nan, let Lin Nan, a self-righteous human animal, go to war, and then directly kill him! "Naturally, I don''t want to die, and at the same time...I''m not an animal, you guys should pay attention to what you say, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate later." Lin Nan glanced at the native Immortal King realm cultivator indifferently, and did not get angry, because he had seen that the two little girls could not help but wanted to take action very angrily. As an elder, he was in the presence of the two little girls. Under the circumstances, it is natural to let the two little girls deal with this provocation. While he was speaking, he fine-tuned his Qi machine, and instantly resurrected the human monk who had just been killed. The human monk who had been resurrected was at first blank, and when he came back to his senses, he realized that he had died once. This was resurrected by a strong man. Waiting to wait and see, know who it is when prompted by a friend. When he was resurrected, he quickly went to Lin Nan to make a salute. There are not many rules for the duel. UU reads , but there is one thing that sticks to the rules, that is, the monks who are killed in the duel, unless the opponent is willing to resurrect, otherwise oneself cannot resurrect the fallen cultivator. This The cultivators of the Human Race Realm Realm understand this truth, and they also know that it is impossible for a native cultivator to take the initiative to resurrect him. Taking a look at the gloomy local camp, he knew that Lin Nan, a strong human race he didn''t recognize, brought him back to life without discussing with the local monks. This kind of kindness is better than normal self-made. It''s a lot more important! "Okay, it turned out to be a human monk of at least half a step of the immortal saint level. Now you dont ask my wishes, and you are advocating to resurrect that little thing. Now you are either self-deciding or showing the real realm, which is the same realm as me. The strong side fights, you decide." In the local monk camp, there was a holy ancestor monk who spoke with a gloomy face. Judging from Lin Nan''s casual resurrection of the fairy king realm monk, Lin Nan was at least half an immortal sage, which made them very unhappy. . The human monks of the half-step immortal saint level are recorded by their native monks, in order to kill them for another opportunity, they have discovered a black household now, there is no reason to not be angry, let alone Lin Nan It is possible that the realm is higher! Chapter 2163： God depends on my human race too! A group of human monks also recovered, they were all dumbfounded, after all, if Lin Nan did this, if it angered the local camp, it would be a direct fight. The reason why they are not at all dominant, He also agreed to a duel with the monks of the realm, in order to avoid large-scale conflicts and avoid losses. But they did not speak out to blame Lin Nan, because they knew that if some of the local monks fell in the duel, the local strong would definitely resurrect their own heavenly pride without asking them. No one spoke, because they knew that no matter what they said, it had no practical effect. After watching Lin Nan for a while, the monks of all races all cast their eyes on the existence of a group of human race ancestors. The existence of the Taoist ancestral realm of the human race was negotiated with divine consciousness in an instant, and then one person walked towards Lin Nan. After reaching Lin Nan, the existence of the ancestral realm was not pretentious, because after approaching he suddenly discovered that Lin Nanhe Yue Shi and the two little girls were actually filled with nine heavens and ten places of energy. He didn''t intend to be arrogant. He couldn''t help but feel a little closer to Lin Nan. At the same time, he was surprised that they were Lin Nan. Why didn''t I know when he was taken into captivity? "We can''t see your realm. I think you have a treasure in your body, but if you are fighting, you will remove the treasure to reveal your real realm. Although...you are likely to be the same as the old man. The talents from ten places are not much inferior to the local pride of heaven, but we cant compare with them in terms of cultivation techniques and supernatural powers. After all, we are in the heavens where there are no monks in the holy ancestor realm. The cultivation techniques and supernatural powers It can''t be compared with the native monks in western Zhejiang!" Before and after the arrival of the human race ancestral realm monk, said to Lin Nan peacefully. "I won''t play." Lin Nan responded with a smile. "This" The Dao Ancestral Realm monk of the human race was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Nan, who had been able to talk freely under the watchful eyes of the local Dao Ancestral Realm monk, would choose to avoid the battle, but Lin Nan, who dared to provoke the local monk. But after a short while, the existence of the human race ancestral realm laughed and said, "Okay! Okay! It has always been their native monks who are unreasonable. Now we have to look at them. I dont like them. What can they do? Come." When the other human monks heard these words, they were startled for a while, and they all laughed quickly, eagerly gearing up. They are not really afraid of the native monks. Even if their combat power is not as good as the native monks, few of them are afraid. Moreover, they are now in Wushuang City, before the Wushuang Hall of the Wushuang Palace, and Emperor Wushuang can take action at any time. , The local monks who are ruthless and unreasonable on weekdays, who will fight if they can''t say a few words, so much nonsense today is obviously jealous of Emperor Wushuang, since this is the case, why should they be jealous as before? At the same time, they also realized at this moment that Emperor Wushuang might really want to see them not ashamed of the native monks, and at all, the native monks. Thinking of this, the emotions of the more than 100,000 monks became even more exciting! "What are you doing? My father won''t fight, but my sister and I will fight for him. After all, among the group of ants on the opposite side, no one is qualified to fight my father." Seeing the enthusiasm of the human race cultivators, Ling''er suddenly became a little unhappy. She felt that these same races were really stupid. "what?" A group of Terran monks stopped immediately, and they all turned their eyes to the little sisters who were carved and jade-shaped. They realized that the little sisters were actually at the early stage of the fairy king realm, and they couldn''t help but suddenly. Surprisingly extraordinary. "Oh my god, these two little girls are only seven or eight years old. The blood and energy must not be faked, but... the two seven or eight-year-old little girls have already cultivated to the early stage of the fairy king realm, how is this... how could it be possible!" "It''s incredible! Hearing that little girl said that they were going to fight for her father, that black-clothed fellow didn''t mean to oppose it. It is certain that these two little girls must not be piled up by the treasures of heaven and earth. This is also... Got it!" "Hahaha... God is my human race too! My human race has endured endless years of humiliation, and finally there are two peerless existences. If they grow up, my human race... accomplishment is really... unimaginable!" After seeing the age and realm of the little sisters clearly, the human race monks were shocked, especially the existence of the Dao Ancestral realm. They saw the higher realm, and they saw it more thoroughly. Not only did they see that the little sisters are really seven or eight. When I was old, I could see that the little sisters were not only medicine pots, but also rarely used heavenly materials and earth treasures in their daily practice. They were little evildoers who had cultivated to the fairy king realm by their talents! Seeing the human race enduring the endless years of humiliation in this world, they can''t see the slightest hope except for an unparalleled emperor, and now suddenly two such little girls who are against the sky suddenly pop out, which makes them pay attention to themselves as Dao ancestors. The demeanor of the environment is gone, and everyone laughs happily. "Pretend to be a fool." Over there, only these four words were spoken in the local monk camp. For them, they did not believe that the human race could produce such a heavenly existence, not to mention two of them. None of their native monks has ever seen such a genius, how could it be among the lowly human animals? Tie must be a pot of medicine, a castle in the air that is completely dependent on the treasures of heaven and earth. "Little animal, you just said that you want to fight for your old animal father. Either come and die soon, UU reading or make your old animal father apologize." The local fairy king realm''s proud son said impatiently. He was a little panicked just now when he saw the enthusiasm of the human race monks. After all, he is alone in the field now. If the human camp is desperate and directly attacked, he will definitely be killed by the existence of the human race ancestors. The person is too late to rescue. But now the human camp has calmed down, and there is no need for him to worry about anything desperately. "You ants are really tired of life. This princess wants you to live a little longer, but you are urged." Ling''er glanced at the native Immortal King Realm cultivator and said disdainfully. "You little animal is really sharp and sharp, but I don''t know how long it can live under this son. After you die, whether your old animal father is still capable of resurrecting you." The native fairy king cultivator smiled playfully. He was ready to kill the little sisters, and he knew that the strong one in his own side would definitely not let the slain and revive the two young ladies. Chapter 2164： Too **** illogical! Ling''er''s careful thoughts of the proud son of the local fairy king realm was naturally extremely clear, but she didn''t care about it at all. Who is she? The real emperor, the little princess of the Lin family! My father is here, and even if he falls, he will be instantly resurrected. What''s more, the native fairy king realm''s proud son wants to kill her, isn''t this a joke? But the little girl quickly changed color, because when she arrogantly cast a contemptuous look at the native fairy king monk, her sister Lin Momo had already stepped out and walked towards the native fairy king heavenly pride . "Sister, elder sister, you come back and let Ling''er play, how can you do it? Just kill an ant, how can you use your dragon-slaying blade?!" Ling''er chased after him anxiously. "Ling''er is still young, don''t mix up this kind of **** scene, behave." Lin Momo stopped, raised her little hand and touched Ling''er''s little head, and said milkily. "No, no, Ling''er is going to fight, to slap that ant who doesn''t know the so-called ant into a silly dog!" Ling''er was extremely unwilling, and said with great grievance. "No, you are still young, not suitable for fighting." Lin Momo shook his head and said with a firm attitude. "Sister... good or bad!" Ling''er looked at Lin Momo grievously, and tears were already shining in a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes, which could flow down at any time. "You two lowly and lifeless beasts, don''t grind over there. If you want to rush to reincarnation, let''s do it together. This young man will perfect you right away!" The pride of the local fairy king realm is very angry. The little sisters dont know whether they live or die. They dare to act like this before the battle, as if he was made of mud, especially Ling''er with a mouthful of ants, which really made him angry. . In his opinion, the little sisters are no different from the previous human immortal king monk, and even worse than the previous human immortal king monk. After all, he has determined that the little sisters are medicine pots, not relying on his own ability to cultivate. The Immortal King Realm, after being shot, will definitely not be able to compare to the previous human monk. But in any case, it is a killer thing for him, and there is really no big difference between the three. "Oh? Do you want to die? Know, this will make you perfect." Lin Momo glanced at the pride of the local fairy king realm, and said faintly. At the same time, he raised his hand to hold Ling''er''s forehead, and pushed the aggrieved Ling''er back to Lin Nan''s side, and then moved towards the local fairy. Wang Jingtian''s proud son walked. "You humble little human being, how dare you despise this young man so much, how dare you be so ignorant of the sky, his grandmother, go to hell!" Seeing that Lin Momo really didn''t put him in his eyes, he didn''t look like makeup. The native fairy king heavenly pride became even more angry. He was out of anger and raised his spear without saying anything. Momo, a small animal of the human race who knows nothing about life and death, killed him directly, so that he could not see and be upset, and also made the anger in his heart subside. At the same time, he also wanted to appreciate how dumbfounded Lin Nan, who was unable to resurrect Lin Momo after Lin Momo was killed by him, was hindered by his own powerhouse. There is no doubt that whether it is the little sisters or Lin Nan, the attitudes of the father and daughter three show him incomparably disgusted. The trivial human animals are so low that they can no longer be lowly waste, and they dare to do this in front of their noble races. There is no respect and inferiority, it is really his mother''s death, and death is not a pity! An extremely powerful attack shot out from the spear as before. He didn''t use his full strength, but chose to replay the old trick. The little girl really did not look at him. "You are really useless, you are so soft in your hands. If I were to go first, you wouldn''t have been beaten to death?" Lin Momo raised a hand and stretched out her small index finger. When that attack was about to hit her, the tip of her finger touched the strong attack, and that fierce attack instantly vanished. , As if it had never appeared before, or it could be said that the attack seemed to be just a breeze with color. How can the breeze hurt people? "How...how could it be possible!" The native fairy king realm''s proud boy was immediately dumbfounded. After raising his spear and urging the magical attack, he waited for the little girl to be broken into pieces, waiting to appreciate the hysterical appearance of Lin Nan''s waste wood. But... the facts didn''t proceed as he expected, that''s all, it actually went far beyond his expectations. A small human animal actually... solved his attack with one finger! "hiss" "What''s going on? That magical attack is not full, but it already has 80% strength, why... why is it so easily resolved by that lowly human animal? What is it...where? Something went wrong?!" "This... is incredible, it should be impossible to be a thing, but... why does it happen to us? That lowly human animal, what kind of little monster is she... after all? Huh? It''s too...too incredible, too unexpected, UU reading is too **** logical!" "That little human animal...she actually...really just casually, and did not deliberately display magical powers, this...how is this possible?!" "Oh my God! How can such a terrifying small animal appear in the human race? This...this is more terrifying than the Wushuang Emperor back then, too horrible, too illogical, like her Small animals shouldn''t appear in this world, let alone among the lowly human animals!" The local monks who had witnessed everything were dumbfounded and shocked. They had already determined that the little girl was a pot of medicine. In front of that local fairy king, the pride of the sky was only killed by a single point, but the facts are completely different. It was the little girl in the medicine jar in their eyes, who easily resolved the attack of the local fairy king heavenly pride with a single finger! This is the first time that the world has opened up here. The Wushuang emperor did not have this ability, and the local Gedai figures have not reached this stage of existence since ancient times. Looking at the self-contained little girl, the more than 200,000 local monks were completely speechless. This **** thing was too bad and too illogical. They had no idea what to say and how to go. Describe how you feel now! Chapter 2165： He is desperate The Terran monks camp, they were equally shocked. They felt that the little girl shouldnt be weaker than the local fairy king, and might even be stronger, but they didnt expect the little girl to be so powerful. With just one finger, it actually resolved the attack of that local fairy king, the proud son of heaven, which is really too bad! Thinking of the little sisters fighting for a chance to play, Lin Momo''s aggrieved appearance of Linger who had not competed before, everyone couldn''t help but feel a sense of realization. The two sisters were not worried about each other''s safety, they just wanted to make a move. Just fighting! There is a sharp contrast between the Terran camp and the local monk camp. The local monk camp is extremely shocked and surprised. At the same time, they cant restrain their emotions. The Terran camp is equally shocked and equally surprised, but they did not dare to believe it. , There were a lot of unwilling discussions, more than one hundred thousand monks with a bright smile on their faces, no one spoke, their joy now is beyond words that can express. "Why are you standing there stupidly? It''s a duel. If you stand up again, don''t blame me for not being moral and just taking the shot." Lin Momo glanced at the proud son of the local fairy king realm. The opponent had been standing stupidly for some time, and he hadn''t recovered yet, which made the little girl very impatient. After she said these words, the local fairy king heavenly pride finally recovered, but the little girl did not let the local fairy king heavenly pride take action first, but directly raised her little hand and made a shot. Palm. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The golden big mudra carried an extremely overbearing power, as if it could break all obstacles, and went extremely arrogantly towards the proud son of the local fairy king. "You **** lowly human animal, you dare to sneak attack. Your human animal is really just an animal. You don''t talk about morality at all, and you don''t follow the rules of the ring. It''s too shameless and shameless. Up!" Seeing the golden handprints rushing towards him, the native fairy king heavenly pride was startled, and he quickly used his supernatural powers to stop him, and at the same time he cursed uncontrollably, which calmed his disordered mood a bit. At the same time, he is no longer like the previous two times. This time he exerted his full strength, because the power of the golden handprint made him deeply jealous, making him unable to be like before, because the opponent is a human animal. Don''t take the other party seriously. What''s more, the existence of the golden handprint was the little human animal who had just easily resolved his attack. Although he could curse vigorously, he didn''t dare to underestimate the little girl in his heart. "boom!" The supernatural power attack that the proud son of the local fairy king realm urged with all his strength hit the golden handprint and burst into brilliant light. The light burst out brilliantly, but like a brilliant meteor, it disappeared in a flash, and the light disappeared in an instant, as if the glorious light had never appeared before, but the golden handprint disappeared. The magical attack of the Proud Child of the Fairy King Realm also disappeared. Judging from this situation alone, there is no doubt that the magical attacks on both sides dissipated together. "Impossible! Impossible! You are just a lowly human animal, how can it be evenly matched with this son? This is all... all fake, this son does not believe you, this lowly human animal, It can resolve this sons magical attack!" The proud face of the local fairy king realm heaven''s proud face was grim and roaring. Just now the little girl resolved his attack. He also admitted that the little girl was unusual and not like other human monks. If he hadn''t met him, he would definitely crush the ordinary local genius. . But it was because he didn''t exert all his strength, it was just that he was able to exert 80% strength, and now that he exerted all his strength, he was actually dispelled by the little girl, which made him totally unwilling to believe, and firm little girl. It is impossible to have this strength, and it is impossible for a monk of the same realm to compete with him among the human monks. So he used his magical power attack again. This time it was his strongest magical power. It was taught by the existence of the Saint Ancestral Realm in the clan not long ago. Because he couldn''t completely control it, he didn''t use it just now. It was actually able to offset his strongest supernatural power before he obtained this supernatural power, which made him extremely unwilling, and absolutely unwilling to make himself a stepping stone for the little girl to become famous in this world. But he just started to use his magical powers, before he fully displayed it, he felt a life-threatening crisis, as if he didn''t run away, even if his own Dao Ancestral Realm existed, he would not be able to save him at all. He wanted to dispel this unintentional induction, but he was horrified to find that no matter how he drove him away, the death crisis did not leave him, but became stronger, and even directly blocked him from displaying magical powers. Today''s strongest magical powers have been abandoned before they are displayed! He was extremely angry and wanted to kill the little girl who was right in front of him, but the more so, the more fear in his heart, until in the end he didn''t even have the courage to continue to face the little girl. "escape!" "escape!" "escape!" Suddenly, he no longer had the mind to care about with the little girl. There was only this thought in his heart and mind. Now he is extremely sure that if he doesn''t run, he will die here next moment. It was at this time that he had this idea, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com saw that in the void where the magical power attacked earlier, there was actually a large golden handprint condensing! "This... how is this possible? Isn''t it... hasn''t it disappeared?!" The pride of the local fairy king realm was extremely astonished, but before he could think about anything, the sense of death crisis became stronger when he saw the golden handprints. At this moment, he understood that his death crisis came from It was passed on from the golden handprint, but now he has no intention to care too much, and he can no longer hold up the slightest fighting spirit. "escape!" He gritted his teeth and said something he would never say before, then turned and fled towards the local monk camp. His speed is extremely fast. Without using the flying magic weapon, he is no less inferior to the existence of the ordinary fairy king in the late stage, and he has reached the local monk camp in the blink of an eye. But at this time, he was desperate. The death crisis is like a shadow, even if he has escaped, even if he is about to arrive near the local powerhouses, it still has not dissipated! Chapter 2166： Immediately dissolve the road "What''s the matter? Why did he run away suddenly?!" "Damn it, it is clear that a new round of magical attacks has been performed, why did he stop suddenly? And he... actually ran away! Is this still the pride of our clan who overlooks the human animals in the world?!" "As the proud son of our clan, it is already very embarrassing not to be an enemy animal. He actually ran away. This is his mother, this is a shame for my clan!" Seeing that the local fairy king realm goddess of heaven suddenly stopped casting his supernatural powers, and turned around and fled, this series of things made the local monk camp suddenly boiled, more than when the little girl dissolved the local goddess'' supernatural powers in the previous two times. Boiling, as a native monk, except when facing the Emperor Wushuang emperor, some people have escaped. When facing other human monks, who has escaped in the past and present? But now, facing the human monks of the same level, the proud son of their native monks has escaped! This is undoubtedly a great shame for them, and a great shame that will be nailed to the pillar of historical shame! Few of them thought about why that native fairy king of heaven would escape, because in their opinion, no matter what the reason, when faced with human animals, they, as native nobles, are the masters of this world. Can''t escape! "Boom!" Suddenly, the camp of native monks who were still talking about was stunned by a blast. They stopped talking because they saw that the proud son of heaven who escaped, unexpectedly turned into the queue when he was about to enter the queue. For a cloud of blood fog, they clearly saw that the arrogant man not only turned into a cloud of blood fog, but even his soul was annihilated at that moment! "Oh my God! What is...what''s going on? Why is this happening?!" "What the **** is going on? He has already escaped... Why did he suddenly turn into a cloud of blood? Even... even the soul is directly annihilated, and there is no possibility of resurrection. What is it... What kind of existence can do this?" "Who is it? Which Terran powerhouse has intervened in the duel? You are too **** unethical, you lowly Terran animals, you really are... **** it!" "Although he is only a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm, as the proud son of heaven, he cannot simply use realm to estimate combat power. At the same time, his royal family must have consolidated his soul and ignited the soul lamp. This can be directly annihilated, and the person who makes the move is at least half a fairy sage existence!" "Despicable and shameless human animals, you said that there is a competition between monks of the same level, and now there is actually a strong intervention in the competition. This **** does not want to live anymore, do you want to fight directly?!" At the moment when the native fairy king realm, the pride of heaven, turned into a **** mist, a group of local monks finally knew why the pride of heaven had to escape. This inexplicable attack, even they did not notice, that the pride of heaven was present. I sensed it in advance, knowing that I am absolutely invincible, it would be strange not to run! They no longer complain about the pride of the local fairy king realm, because in their opinion, this must be a strong human race. Otherwise, as the pride of the local monks, how could it be so strangely localized. As a cloud of blood? Today they are extremely angry. They have never thought about intervening in the duel. The human monks dare to be so reckless. They are really bold and do not put their local nobles in their eyes. If they can''t give a reasonable explanation, they will not Mind fighting directly with the human animals, even if the Emperor Wushuang is in the Wushuang Hall not far away, they will not look forward and backward. The lowly human animals have dared to provoke them so much now. If the thunder does not make a move, they will be terribly shocked, and they will not be able to directly shake the sky in the future? ! "Are you sick? That guy was clearly killed by me, because he is not as skilled as humans, why do you have such a messy face?" Listening to the roar of the native monks, Lin Momo couldn''t help it before the strong in the human camp spoke. The little girl was very angry, and it was clear that she was the pride of the local heaven who had solved it by her own strength. Now the local monk actually said that it was because of the human race''s strong action. This was too much to take her seriously. "Hahaha... are you stupid as a human animal? It''s up to you? What kind of human race is like, dont you know? You can compete with the proud son of our race, you are already favored by the heavens. It''s ridiculous to dare to say without shame that you killed the proud son of my race!" "Little cattle, this saint ancestor will tell you now, if it is really the proud son of my clan that you killed, the saint ancestor should dissolve it!" "Yes, although I am not as good as the saint ancestor, but I am also an immortal saint supreme. If you are really the proud son of my clan who killed by your little animal, I will immediately dissolve it!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, the local monks couldn''t help but laughed, and thousands of people said such words in an instant. Obviously, they dont believe in little girls at all, and they have the ability to kill the pride of their native cultivators. What''s more, they are still so weird to kill. Even these high-level cultivators have not seen the slightest situation. Come, if it wasn''t for the inexplicable fall of the local pride, UU reading would not know that someone shot it at that time! "What are you Dao Ancestral Realm beings doing standing stupidly? Is anyone helping me? Can''t even you see it?" Hearing the words of those native monks, the little girl''s pink face suddenly became gloomy, and she looked directly at those native Taoist ancestors. "This... indeed... no one shot! It is indeed you who killed with your own strength... the proud son of my clan!" A group of native Taoist ancestors looked at each other. They didn''t want to say before because they felt ashamed, but now that the little girl has asked directly, they naturally can''t pretend to be okay. At the same time, they looked back at the monks who had just taken the oath. They only felt that their old faces were hot. Now they only look forward to these monks who have taken the oath. They dont want to go to the road, because the local monks are really fighting. If they are transformed into the Tao, they will definitely stop them, and their old faces will be really lost by then. If those cultivators insisted that they had no soldiers to dissolve the path, it would mean that they couldn''t hold back their own face and were ridiculed by the human race. It would be much better than directly embarrassing them like the strong! Chapter 2167： The most unreasonable person "Hey?!" "Why... she is just a small animal the size of seven or eight years old. Her realm is not built up with the treasures of heaven, material and earth. It has already exceeded my expectations. How could she... still have such a Easily, and weirdly completely destroy the strength of the proud son of our race!" "Yes! At this age, she has cultivated to the early stage of the fairy king realm. This is the only thing in ancient times. Even Emperor Wushuang can''t match her. Why... why can she be so powerful? The proud son of my race can already be said to be the ceiling of his realm, how could it be...being surpassed by a human animal!" "This... is too unrealistic! But... Dao Ancestor has said so, and the other Dao Ancestors have no intention to refute, this... Is this really true?!" After hearing the words of the existence of their own Dao Ancestral Realm, the local monks were dumbfounded. They were unwilling to believe that this would be true, but they did not believe it, because this was the statement given by the strongest of them, not The explanation of the strong human! Looking at the little girl in the field, the local monks couldn''t help feeling awe. All this is true. In other words, the talent of this seemingly harmless little girl is definitely Guan Gu. Absolutely today, the only one in ancient times, let alone the Emperor Wushuang, I am afraid that even their invisible emperor, when young, could not be compared with this little girl in front of me! At this moment, they were scared, really scared! In their eyes, the human animal, which is simply a pronoun of rubbish, now has such a little guy who is against the sky, and if it is good, the little girl who has never played the younger sister, is afraid that the talent is not worse than this little girl. In other words, the Human Race has two existences that are both ancient and utterly unparalleled. This is simply the first time that it is completely impossible and completely illogical, but... it really happened. They fell into deep fear! If they wait for the little sisters to grow up, what else can they use to compete with the human monks? ! "Didn''t you say that if it was the native monk I killed, you would dissolve the Dao on the spot?" The little girl stared at the local monks'' camp with a bright smile. She knew that the local monks who had just sworn must not be able to dissolve them, but she didn''t mind using this to run against the local monks. Over there, after hearing the words of the little girl, the thousands of local monks who had previously sworn to look forward to it, Quandang did not hear the words of the little girl, and even thought that he had never said before. Naturally, they also knew that the existence of their own Dao Ancestral Realm would not really watch them transforming the Dao, so instead of letting Dao Ancestral Realm be embarrassed and directly fell the face of the entire local monk, it was better for them to bear the consequences themselves. "Okay, in the Immortal King level competition, your human race and ours are one win and one loss. It is a tie. You girl, leave the field soon. The immortal state level competition is about to be held, you can You can''t be on the court, if you get there, you won''t be good!" A native Taoist ancestor realm cultivator bit his scalp to speak, this was also a last resort. The former local pride of the fairy king is already one of the strongest among their local contemporary monks in the fairy king realm. Although there are even higher levels of the fairy of the fairy gods, they have only used the methods since the little girl. Look, the rest of the fairy king realm, the proud son of heaven, went up for nothing. Rather than this, it is better to directly conduct a comparison at the fairyland level, they will not believe it, without the little monsters like the little sisters, the human animals can still defeat them in the fairyland! "No! No! My sister has already fought, but I haven''t shot yet. Even if you want to hold a contest at the level of the Immortal Venerable, you can only fight with my sister! So let''s go for the two directly A cultivator at the level of Immortal Venerable, fight with our sisters, and directly divide the game." When the local faction wanted to reveal the fairy king level duel, Ling''er suddenly became unhappy, and hurried into the arena, and at the same time yelled, not forgetting to make suggestions for the local faction. "Don''t! Two little ancestors, you two are the hope of our human race! If there is an accident, it is... it is no different from the sky falling!" "Yeah! Come back soon!" The native monks hadn''t said anything yet, and the Terran monks were immediately unwilling. Are you kidding me? The human race, who has been succumbed for endless years, finally waited for these two baby bumps, how could they let them take such a big risk! Not to mention the low-level cultivators, the more than two hundred Taoist ancestors existed. After hearing Ling''er''s words, they immediately arrived beside the little sisters, for fear that the local cultivators would seize the gap and it would be detrimental to the little sisters. But instead of forcibly taking the little sisters away, they kindly explained the pros and cons to the little sisters so that they could voluntarily leave. "No! My sister has fought once and killed a local fierce beast, so I don''t want to leave. My sister and I can handle it. Besides, I really met an existence that could not be beaten, and there is no my father. Well, if the theory is unreasonable, no one has ever been able to make my father unreasonable." Ling''er was very upset, but it was not because of the existence of these Human Race Dao Ancestral Realms, but because he hadn''t taken the initiative to kill the enemy, and was really aggrieved. "This" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm of the human race suddenly became troubled, and for a while, I didn''t know what to do. UU read www.uukanshu. Com can only cast his eyes on Lin Nan, who has never moved. "I have always been very reasonable." Lin Nan glanced at Ling''er with a displeased face, a little helpless, this little thing just hit it if he wanted to. Its not good to say something, he has to say that he is the most unreasonable person in the ages. How can I feel awkward when I hear this? . "Friends, these two children..." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm of the human races couldn''t help but be stunned. They couldn''t hear what Lin Nan meant, so they could only speak up. "No problem, let them fight." Lin Nan said calmly. The Dao Ancestral Realm of human races looked at each other, but seeing the joy of the little sisters, it was not like facing a monk who was about to cross a great realm, but like a dandy kid who was going to hunt, and Lin Nan was also calm. Without the slightest worry, this makes the Dao Ancestral Realm existences do not know what to say. In the end, the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm of the human race still followed the wishes of the little sisters! Chapter 2168： Based on your ignorance? The local monks were extremely angry, and the little sisters ignored them. They dare to say that there is no one in this world who is less unreasonable than Lin Nan. Doesn''t that mean Lin Nan is invincible. In the hearts of the little sisters, Even if all of their native monks are on top, are they not Lin Nan''s opponents at all? Which is tolerable, which is unbearable! Today they dont kill the little sisters, so they just die here! Therefore, looking at the extremely confident and smiling little sisters, a group of local monks had reached an agreement without discussing them, and they had directly dispatched two Heavenly Promises at the peak level of the Immortal Realm. They didn''t believe it anymore, and the little sisters, no matter how bad they are, they can still go so far as to directly cross the great realm and kill the existence of the proud sons of heaven! "The Ram King Ram pupil." The two native Immortal Realm Heavenly Pride who played in the battle were a man and a woman, and the man said his name indifferently. "The public loses the royal family to Qingying." The lady of the local fairyland, the daughter of heaven, also said her clan and her name. "This princess is the little princess of the dignified Lin clan, and this is my sister, the eldest princess of the dignified Lin clan." Ling''er said arrogantly. The little girl has always been like this, and she never gives the other side a good face when confronting an enemy. Moreover, these local monks in front of them dare to despise the human race extremely. How can this be so arrogant little girl who can give them a good face. ? As for the other party being the pride of the heavens at the pinnacle level of the two Immortal Venerables, the little sisters did not panic, because they knew that, let alone the local pride of the heavens here, they were the pride of the heavens at the nine heavens and ten earths. Few are able to fight across the big realm, especially as the realm improves, the possibility of fighting across the big realm becomes even lower. Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qing Ying are both first-class local goddesses, but they can only contend with the ordinary half-step fairy sage. Although the little sisters are just little monks in the early days of the fairy king, they face When the ordinary half-step immortal saints exist, they also have the ability to protect themselves, which is the same as Gongyang Tong and Gongzu Qingying. As for Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying, whether there are magic weapons that cross the major ranks, the little sisters do not care. Lin Nanfang has already given the two best sacred artifacts to the little sisters calmly. Compared with the magic weapons, They don''t suffer at all. Of course, if Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying had a higher-level magic weapon, it would not be considered a normal duel, and Lin Nan would definitely shoot directly. If Lin Nan made the move, not to mention that the other party was unreasonable, even if it was reasonable, the other party could only admit that he was unlucky. This...is the confidence of the little sisters! "Husband, why did you let those two little things play?" Liu Ruqing and others arrived and arrived at Lin Nan''s side without hindrance. No one among the human race cultivators recognized them, but Lan Qin only filled with a little aura, and the human race experts along the way consciously stepped aside. When Liu Ruqing spoke, the Terran cultivators couldn''t help but froze, and then relieved. And the reason why Liu Ruqing asked this was not against Lin Nan''s letting the little sisters play, but looking at Ling''er''s extremely awkward appearance, she worried that the little girl would really become invincible thanks to her father in the future. Existence, a little demon who bullies others, and doesn''t reason with others at all, is extremely bad. "It''s good to be domineering. After all, I am not a daughter of a scholarly family in the world. In this world of cultivating immortals, it is not good to live well, or even to live well if the methods are not harsh." Lin Nan responded to Liu Ruqing. "What if you are overbearing and become a dude?" Liu Ruqing nodded slightly, agreeing with Lin Nan''s statement, but couldn''t help asking what she was worried about. "You and my child, how bad can it go?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing, gently hugged her into his arms, and asked with a smile. Liu Ruqing stopped talking, smiling like a flower. Over there, seeing Liu Ruqing''s arrival, the originally arrogant Linger suddenly converged a lot. "Huh? Isn''t your little animal very arrogant? How come you suddenly?" Seeing Ling''er''s self-respecting appearance, Ram Tong and Gong Yu Qingying were very upset, but before they could say anything, the little girl actually seemed to be counseled, Ram Tong couldn''t help but run into Ling with extreme contempt. child. "You guy who doesn''t know good or bad, as a peak-level existence of the Immortal Venerable Realm, has no ability to suppress this princess. Who gives you the courage to bark at this princess?" Hearing Ram Tong''s words, Ling''er, who had been somewhat restrained, suddenly exploded. The native fairy king monk before, gave Lin Momo a bite of a small human animal, and already made Ling''er off the court extremely angry. Now Tongyang Tong dares to be so reckless, how can the little girl not be angry? "Tsk tsk, your human animals can really daydream. I really thought that your little animal sister killed the proud child of the fairy king realm of my clan, and you are really invincible? To be clear, you are just the little monks in the early days of the fairy king That''s it, and we are the proud sons of the heavens at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and not the proud sons of the heavens mentioned by your human animals, but the proud sons of the heavens recognized by our native nobles. What do you compare with us? Are you ignorant?" Qingying contempt for Linger. She really has to admit that Lin Momo''s talent is the highest among the monks she has ever seen. If she is in the same realm, she would definitely not want to fight Lin Momo, but now the two little sisters are just little girls in the fairy king realm. It''s just a monk, where is it worth her attention? Ling''er was extremely angry. UU reading couldn''t help but yelled at the public, but was stopped by Lin Momo. "It''s really impossible to make a move first. It''s a big deal to leave and let Hanyue and Qingyue solve them." Lin Momo said calmly. For Lin Momo, if she is the only one present, she can be willful and scold the other person a bit, but now Linger has also come, and as a sister, she has to set an example for her younger sister, and can no longer behave indiscriminately. Calm. Ling''er agrees with this, and she rarely disagrees with the words Lin Momo said when facing the incident. After the two sisters reached an agreement, they no longer hesitated. The colleague said that they raised one of their small hands and slapped Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! The little sisters really didnt plan to fight slowly. After all, Hanyue and others have already arrived, and they can already find someone in the battle between Immortal Venerable Realm and Half-Step Immortal Saint level. There is no need to worry about whether the Human Race will lose, and they are even fighting. Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying fell short in the duel, and it would not be ashamed. Chapter 2169： Practice hard in the future If the two cultivators in the early stage of the fairy king realm can retreat freely under the attack of two cultivators at the peak level of the fairy realm, even if the two cultivators at the peak level of the fairy realm are not recognized and deserved Pride, no one can say that these two cultivators at the beginning of the fairy king realm are not good, not to mention that the two little sisters are facing two local pride. "act recklessly!" Seeing that the little sisters actually dared to make the first move, Gongyang Hitomi and Gonglu Qingying uttered these words at the same time, and then they also performed magical attacks. "boom!" "boom!" Two magical power attacks were immediately urged. The clans of Gongyang Tong and Gongzhu Qingying are both native royal families with the existence of the holy ancestor realm. As the first arrogant of their respective families, the blessings they receive are naturally extraordinary. The two of them are now displaying magical powers. The attacks were all the magical powers of the immortal saints. Based on this alone, they had vaguely seen the picture of the little sisters being beaten into flesh. The two human animals are nothing more. Even if they have the same level of magical powers, there is a difference in realm. Even if the little sisters are indeed higher than their talents, they don''t think the little sisters can compete with them. "Hahaha... I dare to kill the proud son of our race, and dare to challenge the proud son of my race in the Immortal Realm. These two small human animals are really tired and crooked!" "Except for these three words, I really can''t find a more appropriate term to describe these two small animals. I seem to have seen the gorgeous picture of these two small animals being killed. It is really...too It''s wonderful, there is no doubt that this will be the most perfect scenery I have ever seen in my life!" "Good! Good! This beautiful scenery is really not to be missed. Fortunately, I have come to Wushuang Palace. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will live in regret in this life. Before the beautiful scenery is approaching, it is better to prepare the wine. , After all, how can the beauty not be matched by fine wine?" "Yes, yes, I have a 30 million year old wine, which was specially collected when I stepped into the realm of Immortal Venerable. I planned to celebrate it when I stepped into the realm of Immortal Sage, but now the beauty is coming. If you hide and tuck it again, I will definitely regret it afterwards. Come and come and drink together. My wine jar is made from a lake, and the wine is enough." "Wonderful..." Seeing the little sisters simultaneously performing the magical attacks they had already seen, the local monks were not too nervous, because in their opinion, even if the little sisters tried all means, it was impossible to compete with the Ram. Hitomi and Gong Yu Qingying contended, especially after seeing the magical attacks performed by Ram Hitomi and Gong Yu Qingying, they immediately concluded that the little sisters would be killed, and they could not help but celebrate in advance and drank wine. Waiting for the moment when the little sisters were killed. They dont think its conceited, nor do they think theyll be happy too early. There has never been a situation in which they can cross a large realm, cross so many levels, and still be evenly matched. No matter how talented the little sisters are, they It seems that it doesn''t make much sense, because the little sisters are about to be killed here. A group of native Dao Ancestral Realm existences and Saint Ancestral Realm cultivators are all on guard, for fear that the strong human race will take action at a critical juncture to rescue the two little sisters who should have fallen. That would be very bad. "boom!" "boom!" The four magical power attacks collided with each other at the same time, and the void on that side suddenly shattered. The suppression of the monks by the world here is more serious than the first and second heavens. Even the monks of the immortal realm are difficult to break. Void, the cultivator who can break the void is either a high-level cultivator or a heavenly arrogant of the Xianzun realm. Now, after the magical attacks of Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying, after colliding with the big Luo Mietian palm displayed by the little sisters, such a strong shock erupted, which shocked all the onlookers, especially the local monks. . In the eyes of the local monks, the little sisters absolutely cannot compete with Ram Hitomi and Gongzu Qingying, but now judging from the impact of supernatural power attacks, they are completely evenly matched! This greatly exceeded their expectations. According to their speculation, after Hitomi Ram and Gong Yu Qingying displayed their strongest supernatural powers, the little sisters should have no power to resist, and they should be taken directly by the moment. Yes, it is absolutely impossible to have such a picture now! "Is this...Is it...Is it dazzling? This...how is it possible!" "The two small human animals are actually... so powerful that they are... too unthinkable, too illogical. They are just the little monks in the early stage of the fairy king realm, how can they be at the peak level of my family''s fairy realm? The pride of heaven, shouldn''t he be killed directly when he hits this level?!" "It must be... it must be an illusion! I don''t believe this is true, and it is absolutely impossible to be true. How could there be such a heaven-defying existence in this world? Throughout the ages... how could it be possible that a heaven-defying character has never appeared before. ...How could it appear among the lowly human animals!" "Ah... I don''t believe it, I must be dreaming! Yes! I must be dreaming! I drank a lot of immortal brew last night, I must have fallen asleep after being drunk, and now I am dreaming Hu Meng!" After seeing this scene, the more than 200,000 local monks couldn''t help but open their eyes and open their mouths. They couldn''t believe their eyes at all. In their opinion, this is completely impossible! They were shocked and panicked. The Human Race has produced a genius who has never existed since ancient times. UU Reading is not one, but they are still a pair of little sisters. This is too **** scary, completely It''s just to scare them to sleep and eat bad rhythm! "How can this be!" Not only the local monks who were onlookers were surprised, but couldn''t believe that the Ram Tong and Qingying in the field were the same. They can''t figure it out, but they really can''t figure out how the two small animals of the human race in the early days of the fairy king realm have the fighting power to compete with them, this is really...too illogical! "The combat power is still not enough. We will definitely be inferior later, we still have to cultivate hard!" Looking at the magical attacks that were still canceling each other out, Lin Momo raised her hand and patted Ling''er''s shoulder, and said seriously. "Yeah, Ling''er will practice hard in the future, sister don''t worry." Linger nodded his head in response. Ling''er was indeed determined to pay attention, and she must practice well in the future, because her magical power attack was the weakest of the four magical power attacks. Chapter 2170： Just left... For Ling''er, she can allow herself to be weaker than her sister, but she definitely does not allow her opponent to be weaker than her when teaming up with her sister. Because I, my sister, and the people around me, without exception, are able to cross the realm to confront the enemy, so when the little girl fights with others, she doesnt care about the realm of the other party at all, and only counts whether the other party is better than herself. If you are weaker than yourself, then your convenience is a waste of not knowing how many catties you are. If it is stronger than yourself, it is because you are lazy and don''t practice well. "Damn it! Damn it! This damn, lowly human animal, it''s... **** it!" Hitomi Ram was so angry that he could not kill the little sisters directly, but found that the little sisters could actually compete with him and Qingying, which made him extremely suspicious of life. He did not expect that the little sisters would still be fighting. They dont have enough strength, and they said very seriously that they should practice seriously in the future. This grandma''s, is your combat power not abnormal enough? The monks in the early stage of the fairy king realm were able to contend with the pride of heaven at the peak of the fairy king realm. This combat power is already outrageous. No matter which realm they enter, they are destined to be invincible in the same realm. The pride of heaven in here will only be a foil for the little sisters, but the little sisters are still dissatisfied. Is it true that they are really invincible to be satisfied? What makes Ram Hitomi feel unbearable most is the serious and somewhat regretful appearance of the little sisters, which makes him feel that the little sisters really dont practice seriously in weekdays, and they would be so bad if they didnt practice completely. If you practice seriously, what''s the matter? In the past, when others talked about him, they would say that people are really incomparable. The truth that people are more popular than people is really right. At that time, he would only smile slightly, and didn''t care very much. I have a cold, but I just feel that others have not practiced well, otherwise, even if it is worse than yourself, it is impossible to be so worse. Now, seeing the little sisters say these things, it makes him extremely uncomfortable. If you change someone else, let alone the monks in the early stage of the fairy kingdom, you only need to be the monks in the later stage of the fairy realm. After fighting with him Under similar circumstances, if you speak up, you will definitely mock him for not practicing seriously, and the name is not worthy of the truth, but the little sisters did not mock him, but felt that they themselves have not cultivated well and need to work hard in the future. This invisible blow was too **** big. Ram Hitomi had never seen such a heavy blow, and made him speechless, unable to pick out the slightest fault. The only thing that can be said is the little sisters. It''s the human monk! "Damn! They really deserve to die. If they don''t die, Human Race... one day, they will madly retaliate against us!" Gong Yu Qingying''s face is also very ugly. She and Gongyang Hitomi have the same thoughts and moods, but she finally sees how terrifying the little sisters are and how great the threat to their local ethnic groups is. . "Puff!" "Puff!" Two loud noises came, it was the magical power attacks of both sides that separated the results. As Lin Momo said, the magical power attacks of the little sisters were indeed slightly inferior to the magical power attacks of Ram Tong and Gong Yu Qingying. The two golden handprints were obliterated, and they could no longer be the same as before. Re-condensation, this time is really wiped out. Gong Yang Tong and Gong Shu Qingying''s magical attacks did not completely disappear, leaving a little energy, and flew towards the little sisters. The remaining power is no longer great. Although it can severely inflict the monks in the early days of the ordinary true fairyland, it is not worth mentioning in front of the little sisters. Just a casual glance, a coercion diffused out, and the remaining attack was completely dissipated. . "My sister and I are not your opponents, we surrender." After dispelling the remaining attack, Lin Momo looked at Ram Tong and Gong Yu Qingying, and said lightly. Having said that, the little sisters stopped talking and stopped staying. They returned to the appearance that a child of this age should have, and happily ran towards Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "you guys" Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yi Qing Ying felt extremely depressed. These two little things were vying to be shot before, and it was useless to persuade a group of human Taoist ancestral villages. Now they are so relieved, and they have left the scene extremely happy. ...Too illogical, right? In this world, which genius does not regard winning or losing as more important than everything else. Geniuses like the little sisters should pay more attention to winning or losing. Why would they give up so simply? Can''t even see the slightest unwillingness! "What the **** do you human monks want? This **** thing, the duel has just begun, and you have surrendered yourself, and don''t ask us if we want to, are you too arrogant?" In the true camp of local monks, there is Dao Ancestral Realm who cant help but speak out. He doesnt mind the little sisters surrendering. After all, with the strength shown by the little sisters, its impossible for Ram Hitomi and Gonglu Qingying to kill. The little sisters. But he left only one sentence to admit defeat to the little sisters, and without looking at their attitude, he left the field with joy and joy. This is too far from putting them in his eyes! "Yeah! You human monks pay attention to etiquette at any rate, just leave like this, is it really impossible not to put us in the eyes?" "His grandma, this group of lowly human animals dare to look down on us like this. This **** thing is so tired and crooked. This group of things that don''t know the heights of the earth and the earth are waiting for us to clean them up. !" "Don''t blame us for not reminding you, UU reading in the next competition, if this happens again, don''t blame us for being polite and just destroy you!" When the Dao Ancestral Realm opened its mouth, the local camp made a sound of crusade. However, the human camp took the local monks'' crusades as deaf ears, and did not listen to them, without exception, boasting that they were undoubtedly triumphant little sisters. How many years has it been? Endless years! The human races in this world have been suppressed by native monks for endless years. Even if they dont demand equality, just ask for one. Dont deliberately target their human races, and dont just put the words Human race animals on your lips. No local monk pays attention to them. . Now, its finally the Celestial Family, who have sent them two little sisters who have never been able to compare with them. There is no doubt that they are free from discrimination by local monks, able to hold their heads high and stand upright. Where''s the hope! Now that the little sisters have returned from the battle for the human race, how can they still have the mind to deal with what the local monks are talking about? Chapter 2171： Why on earth? ! "Friends, what should I do next?" A large number of Taoist ancestors of the human race have now gathered around Lin Nan. They can teach daughters like the little sisters. There is no doubt that Lin Nan must be an extremely powerful existence. The girls had the same realm, but they didn''t ask much or dared to think too much. Just calling Lin Nan a friend, they were already horrified by the faint gaze cast by the four daughters of the Snow God, where would they dare to ask something they shouldn''t ask? They were very puzzled as to why Lin Nan''s followers could look at them with horror, with only a plain gaze, and at the same time very puzzled. They only called Lin Nan a Daoist, and they never disrespect Lin Nan, Snow God. Why is there such a strong hostility towards them! Of course, they actually knew the reason, just because they called Lin Nan a Daoist. In the eyes of the Snow Gods four daughters, they were absolutely not qualified to call Lin Nan a Daoist, but they didnt call Lin Nan a Daoist. , They can''t think of how to call it, can''t you call Lin Nan a senior? What they say is that they exist in the Dao Ancestral Realm. Except for an unparalleled emperor in the human race, no one can let them call Senior. If they knew it, the women who would have looked at them as horrified at a glance, all of them were at the quasi-emperor level, and they were stronger than Emperor Wushuang. Lin Nan was the highest heavenly emperor they had never heard of. Will directly stare out the eyes. "Han Yue, Qing Yue, go and practice your hands." Lin Nan did not respond to the existence of the Human Race Dao Ancestral Realm, but directly ordered. Hanyue and Qingyue stepped out and walked straight into the arena, facing the Ram Tong and Gonglu Qingying. "These two...hiss... One is the existence of the peak of the Immortal Realm, which seems to have touched the threshold of half a step of the immortal saint, and the other is the existence of the late stage of the Immortal Realm, which seems to have reached the peak of the Immortal Realm. At the level of threshold, being able to follow Fellow Lin... must be no less than the pride of the local heavens. This... is really the blessing of my human race!" "Yeah! How long has it been, my human race has only been supported by Emperor Wushuang, and now finally a group of real talents of heaven have arrived, and... Fellow Lin''s strength must be no weaker than ours, if he waits for him to enter At the level of the quasi-emperor, and protect my human race with Wushuang emperor, my human race can truly live in this world without any worries!" When I looked at the cold moon and the clear moon carefully, the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm of the human race could not help but sigh, and some of them even had tears in their eyes. "Report your name!" Gong Yang Tong and Gong Shu Qingying looked solemn, and with the golden jade of the little sisters in front, they no longer dare to underestimate the people who were related to Lin Nan and were dispatched by Lin Nan. They know that Hanyue and Qingyue can be dispatched by Lin Nan. Even though they are not as guarding as the little sisters, they are definitely not weaker than them. This makes them extremely cautious and dare not treat Hanyue and Yueshi as the past. The kind of human animals that I met. "People are going to die, why do you know so many?" Han Yue said lightly. Hanyue and Yueshi are the same, their temperaments are very cold, and now she has the power to kill the ordinary half-step immortal saint level existence, even if Qingyue does not come together, she can also defeat Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yang. Ying Jiezai, she naturally would not have any good expressions on these two native heavenly prides who looked down upon the human monks from the bottom of their hearts. Qingyue with a gentle personality, after hearing Hanyue''s words, also dispelled the idea of ??speaking well. "Arrogant!" Qingying was not upset in the public defeat. She and Ram Hitomi had been contemptuous by the little sisters before. Now that the little sisters retired, the two newly-appearing women of the human race actually despised them again, and the contempt was extremely natural. , Just as they despised the human monks in the past, this is not taking them seriously! Hitomi Ram had also turned gloomy, and looked at each other with Gonglu Qingying, and reached a consensus, when he planned to use magical attacks. But they suddenly discovered that Hanyue and Qingyue had actually performed magical attacks, and Hanyue did not seem to use their full strength, but the power of the magical attacks displayed by Qingyue was not weaker than that of Qingyue''s magical attacks, the most deadly Yes, those two magical power attacks made them feel like they couldn''t resist. "How is this possible! Among the human race... why are there so many geniuses suddenly?!" Gong Yang Tong and Gong Shu Qing Ying were extremely surprised, extremely shocked, and extremely panicked, because when they saw the two magical powers attack, they already knew that they were definitely not the opponents of the two human women in front of them, and These two magical power attacks did not seem to be the strongest magical powers of the two human women, which made them extremely desperate, and at the same time extremely sad. "You...how can you be so strong! Why? Why on earth? I''m not reconciled!" "Bastard! How can you lowly human animals be so powerful, this... how is this possible!" Both Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qing Ying were unwilling to reconcile, and the two little sisters were so strange that they felt that God was unfair. Now Hanyue and Qingyue are actually stronger than them, and their realms are comparable. Even Qingyue''s realm is a small level lower than them, and Hanyue, who is in the same realm with them, did not exert all his strength. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com has made them realize that there is no possibility of resistance. This gap is really not that big. From the beginning of self-cultivation, the monks with the strongest talents in the world can only be them. Unless they exist like Emperor Wushuang, they can be in the same realm. At that time, slightly better than them. However, there are so many things that have happened today, and everything is so unreal, and they have completely subverted their worldview. How can this make them reconciled? ! While they were roaring in grief and anger, they did not idle, and displayed magical attacks extremely quickly, because they knew that if they did not resist, they would really die under the attack of Hanyue and Qingyue, and now they have performed it. Magical attacks, at least not to die under this round of mutual collision attacks! "boom!" The magical power attacks of both sides collided at the same time, bursting out bright light, and the void of that side also collapsed in an instant. But this time it did not last as long as the confrontation with the little sisters. It was just a matter of two breaths. The magical attacks of Hitomi Ram and Qingyue had been wiped out by the magical attacks of Hanyue and Qingyue Up! Chapter 2172： Welcome to the ancestors! The magical attacks of Hanyue and Qingyue have not been obliterated, and strong power still remains. Even the ordinary monks at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm will undoubtedly be killed directly. This change has made a lot of local monks all Shocked, the field was already very angry, and the unwilling Ram Hitomi and Gonglu Qingying were even more staring, not knowing what went wrong. They really couldn''t figure out why a proud man like them would encounter such a situation when fighting against opponents of the same realm. You must know that they are not the first existence of the Xianzun realm, but the pride of the heavens at the peak level of the Xianzun realm. On the contrary, Hanyue and Qingyue also have an existence in the latter stage of the Xianzun realm, which should have been given to them. This is an advantage. In the real situation today, they are indeed no match for Hanyue and Qingyue, and Hanyue and Qingyue seem to have not exerted their full strength yet. This makes the self-cultivation place gathers thousands of rays of light in one Ram Hitomi and Public transport to Qingying was hit unprecedentedly. The previous sentence of the little sisters had to work hard to achieve, and they had already suffered an extremely heavy blow. Now Hanyue and Qingyue have brought them even more serious blows than the little sisters. "Roar!" Ram Tong roared, and then tried his best to perform magical attacks. He knew that he and Gonglu Qingying must lose, but he was really unwilling. If he was defeated by his fellow clan, although he felt aggrieved in his heart, he would never be so unwilling. But now he was defeated by two human animals that he completely looked down on. This made him extremely sad and indignant. Is the real thing. Gongyu Qingying did not roar like Ram Tong, but she was also very angry and unwilling. She and Gong Yang Tong were the same. She had gathered thousands of rays of light since she was a child. She never thought that she would be defeated. In the hands of the monks of the same realm, what made her most unacceptable was that she was now defeated by Qingyue, who was one level lower than her realm, and Qingyue was actually an unknown human animal! The two local pride of heaven at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, both displayed their strongest supernatural powers in grief and anger. This is the supernatural power they had already displayed before, but when they reached this level, they had no other powers. The choice of this is already their strongest magical powers. They just failed to obtain Hanyue and Qingyue. Even if they want to change to a stronger magical power, they dont, this is really their strongest magical power. Up! "boom!" The magical power attacks of both sides collided again. This time, after a brief burst of light, the magical attacks of Hitomi Ram and Qingying were wiped out again, and the magical attacks of Hanyue and Qingyue were still not wiped out, but After all, there is no too strong power, and the power remaining now is only enough to kill the ordinary immortal monarch cultivators, and it is no longer possible to stop the two heavenly prides of Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying. But after Gong Yang Tong and Gong Shu Qing Ying breathed a sigh of relief, they stayed completely, because before they had time to think about why Han Yue and Qing Yue were so powerful, they saw Han Yue and Qing Yue had once again used their magical powers. The violent power has already begun to shatter the void on the way. This power cannot be urged even if it is an ordinary half-step immortal saint. At this moment, Gong Yang Tong and Gong Yu Qingying are completely desperate, and they are no longer able to continue to display their magical powers. At this moment, their minds were completely lost! "stop!" Among the local monks, several Taoist ancestors hurriedly spoke out, because if Hanyue and Qingyue did not stop, they would once again lose two well-deserved princes of heaven, and they had already reached the pinnacle level of the Immortal Realm. The pride of the heavens who may have stepped into the half-step immortal sage level, this loss is very heavy, even if they exist in the Dao Ancestral Realm, they will feel painful. "boom!" The shouts of the native Taoist ancestors were of no use, Hanyue and Qingyue did not stop, and their magical power attack quickly killed Ram Tong and Gongzu Qingying. The two local pride of heaven at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm were beaten into fanfare between the guests. Even if their souls were not surviving, they were completely dead, unless an existence like Lin Nan took the shot, if not. It is absolutely impossible to be resurrected. "Damn! Bastard! You two **** human animals, how dare you be so reluctant to live and die? Seeing that the ancestors of the Taoist ancestors will not destroy you two human animals who do not know the heights and the depths, do not know how to live! Seeing that their two heavenly prides were killed, they couldn''t save the situation. At this moment, the local Dao Ancestral Realm was angry and could no longer remain calm. Before, when local monks scolded human monks, they didn''t say anything, they just watched quietly from the side, but now they are different after all. They exist in the Dao Ancestral Realm, they are actually talking about blocking the situation. Under the hands of the two human monks, they still failed to keep the lives of their proud sons of heaven. This made them feel that their face was turned down and their majesty was ignored. This made them extremely angry, who should have been admired by all souls. . With that said, they had already taken action. They did not take action against the Human Race, but towards Hanyue and Qingyue who stayed in the field. They wanted to kill the two Human Race animals that dared to rebel against them first, and then the Human Race in front of them. All the animals were killed. "Om..." But they just shot there is a pressure that spreads, making them instantly like falling into an ice cave, shaking uncontrollably, and even having the urge to kneel and surrender. "Is...who? What kind of existence...how...how could it be so powerful?!" "This is...Even the emperor did not have such a powerful coercion, could it be...Is this...that old ancestor?!" "Yes! Yes! It must be that old ancestor, who is more powerful than all the emperors, and he must be overbearing. Apart from that old ancestor, I really...I can''t think of anyone who has such a strong force. The coercion!" "Hahahaha... the ancestors are here, the ancestors are finally here, human animals, today, that is, your doomsday!" After a group of local Dao Ancestral Realms were stupefied for a while, they all said their own thoughts. When one person said the mysterious old ancestor, everyone recognized this statement. Suddenly, they had the urge to kneel down to surrender, and they knelt down, shouting respectfully to their ancestors, and the more than 200,000 native monks behind them all bowed down! Chapter 2173： Kill all the Terran animals! That terrifying coercion only targeted the existence of the native Dao Ancestral Realm, not the other native monks. Those native monks did not know the existence of their Dao Ancestral Realm, so why would they suddenly kneel down and greet the ancestors, knowing that even if an emperor comes , It''s just that he bowed his head and said respectfully to the emperor, and would not kneel down to welcome the emperor, let alone scream for the ancestor. But the more than three hundred Dao Ancestral Realm existences all knelt down to welcome them, and as local monks naturally had no reason to stand, they all knelt down. There, the human monks were also dumbfounded. They didn''t know what had happened, but there were more than 200 celebrities in the Dao Ancestral Realm. After hearing the words of the local Dao Ancestral Realm, they suddenly changed their colors. The human beings in the Dao Ancestral Realm know that they can be called the ancestors by the local Dao Ancestor Realm existence. Only the great emperor who sees the dragon and does not see the end. If the great emperor really comes, then they really have nothing. The possibility of a comeback would be useless even if Emperor Wushuang made a move. Even though they had only two little sisters and talents such as Hanyue and Qingyue in their human race, the realm was still not improved after all, and there was still no possibility to compare with the local one. The Great Fight. The human beings in the Dao Ancestral Realm panicked, but when they saw that Lin Nan''s family was not in the slightest panic, and the little sisters even got together and laughed, covering their mouths, they vaguely understood something and calmed down a bit. But he was very puzzled in his heart. Lin Nan shouldn''t be ignorant of the existence of the local emperor. How could he be so calm in this situation? ! "I don''t seem to be your ancestor." Xue Shen walked out and said these words lightly. "Hey?!" A group of native Taoist ancestors stunned, looking at the snow **** with a light expression and no trace of oppression, they were lost. The local monks were also stunned, not knowing what kind of nerves the Snow God had made. "You humble human animal, you are really tired and crooked. If you don''t destroy you today, do you really treat your grandfather as afraid of your humble human animal?" "Yes, these human animals are really getting more and more excessive. If they don''t completely hurt them this time, they won''t know how many catties they are, and they won''t know who is in the world!" "Kill all the Terran animals to prove our status and let these lowly Terran animals know that we are the masters of this world. They are just mere ants, and they are only worthy of the animals that we kill and kill!" "Kill all the human animals to prove our status!" After reacting, a group of local monks roared and shouted slogans. They are extremely angry and desperately want to kill these human animals in front of them. Today they have suffered a lot from the human monks, and they have long wanted to devour a lot of human monks alive and kill Wushuang City to the sky. God, who seemed to them to be just a lowly beast, dare to jump out and say this kind of reckless words when they are welcoming their ancestors with the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm, it is really tired and crooked! And the existence of the more than three hundred ancestral realms is now stunned, because they discovered that the coercion they felt before was actually diffused from the Snow God, which is why the Snow God will come out and say this. The reason is that they are equally angry, but they have now been suppressed by the Snow God. A human monk is actually filled with pressure that the emperor can''t match, making them mistakenly think that the great emperor has come out. What does this mean? Doesn''t this mean that... the Human Race girl in front of her is a superior emperor than all the emperors they have ever seen, and is no less than their ancestor who hasn''t appeared for a long, long time? ! At this moment, they were at a loss. The ancestors did not come, but there was an existence no less than the ancestors on the human side. This... how can this fight? You know, this human woman who is most likely no less than the ancestor is just a follower of the black youth in the opposite human race! "What? Are you stupid? Can''t get up to talk back?" Ling''er ran to the Snow God, with two small hands on his hips, staring at the local Taoist ancestors who were still kneeling on the ground, and said these words. The little girl smiled brightly now. This was amused by a group of local monks, who actually recognized the Snow God as their ancestor, which is really funny. At the same time, the little girl was also very puzzled. The Snow God was clearly filled with demon aura. Why these local monks regarded Snow God as human monks, was it just because the Snow God stood with them? "You...you little animal, you are so angry with the original Dao ancestor!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, a Dao Ancestral Realm existed suddenly and went violently. He was already very upset with the little girl, and even planned various ways to kill the little sisters in his heart. Now the little girl actually runs away again. I jumped in front of them, this is completely without them in my eyes! Moreover, they have only now recognized the wrong person, and mistakenly recognized the pressure that the Snow God permeated as the arrival of their ancestors. Together with the words Linger jumped out to say, the existence of this Taoist ancestor realm suddenly displayed desperately. With the magical powers, the powerful, powerful, shattered void, and space-smashed magical attacks have arrived in front of the little girl. "hiss!" "Okay! Dao ancestor is mighty, Dao ancestor is domineering, and destroys these human animals who do not know how to live or die, do not know the heights of the earth, and dare to be more arrogant than us!" "Hahaha...Look at The two human races, one large and one small, are completely dumbfounded. I have already seen the magical attacks performed by Taoist ancestors, but they are motionless, not moving at all. His reaction was obviously frightened." "Hey, they can scream when the Taoist ancestors are not angry. Now that the Taoist ancestors are angry, they have become maggots that can be killed easily. The previous arrogance has disappeared. I only hope that they will be in the next life. Be able to grow your mind and don''t provoke us local nobles anymore." Seeing that the native Taoist ancestor realm exists, a group of local monks directly displayed magical power attacks, and they couldn''t help but boil. They finally waited until Dao Ancestral Realm existed to take action! They really foresaw the scene of the destruction of the Snow God and Ling''er this time, and they are also very sure that this time they will never think about the previous Ram Tong and Gong Yu Qingying, as they did when they shot the little sisters. They were happy for a while. Don''t look at who is making this shot, the dignified Ancestral Realm exists! There is no doubt that the quasi emperor will not come out. In their hearts, the existence of the native Taoist realm is an invincible existence! Chapter 2174： This is also... horrible! Seeing the magical power attack from the shattered void and shattered space, Xue Shen didn''t take it seriously, but just reached out and stroked Ling''er''s little head. "Try it with a palm." Xue Shen said softly to Ling''er. "Hmm." Ling''er nodded, then raised her little hand and slapped it. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! "Rumble..." The power of this palm is actually to the extreme, shattering the void and shattering the space, if this alone is not enough to explain the hegemony of this great Luo Tianzhang palm. I saw that the golden handprint had not yet collided with the native Taoist ancestor realm, and the magical power attack that was displayed on that native Taoist ancestor realm was completely wiped out. It was just the overflowing fluctuations, it completely wiped out the magical power attack of a Dao Ancestor Realm existence with all its strength, it was simply terrifying! The native Dao Ancestral Realm that displayed magical power attacks had not yet realized what was going on. He was directly hit by the golden handprints. He did not turn into powder because he disappeared directly. At the end of his death. For a moment, he didn''t even figure out how he died! "Oh my God! What...what''s the situation? This little girl...she...why is she so strong in an instant?!" "That''s...I am my God! The reason why we were able to see Dao Ancestors magical power attack before was not because Dao Ancestor did not use his great magical powers. On the contrary, Dao Ancestor had already used his strongest magical powers, but... The trajectory of Qing Daozu''s magical power attack, all of this... are the means of the human woman in white clothes and white hair!" "This... who is she? Why is she so powerful? Why is there such a presence in the human race? The reason why that little girl''s attack is so domineering is that she must have blessed her supernatural powers on that little girl. This... What a terrifying existence this is!" "Oh heaven! Earth! Are you going to perish our native nobles? Why... Why do you want to let the lowly human animals suddenly have so many horror existences? This is not logical, this is totally illogical what!" A group of local monks finally reacted, but they were incomparably panic. They did not marvel this time, because what happened just now can no longer make them marvel. The scene deeply shocked them. One monk blessed them. Some magical powers in a little monk give that little monk the ability to easily kill a Dao Ancestral Realm existence. These methods have completely exceeded their cognition, and this should not appear in this world at all, but They saw it with their own eyes now! Moreover, what makes them desperate is that this kind of existence is actually a lowly human animal. They remembered what they had done to the human race in endless years. At this moment, they were really scared and panicked! Is this the so-called circumstance of heaven, and retribution is unhappy? Is their retribution really coming? ! "You...Where are... holy?!" Those native Taoist ancestors finally came back to their senses. Compared with other low-level native monks, they knew more about the horror of the scene just now. They were already convinced that even if the hidden ancestor came, they had already come. It''s absolutely impossible for the human race, the era when their native monks suppressed the human race will be completely gone forever! But they really couldn''t figure out why the human monks were so powerful, this is completely impossible! "Huh, just because you guys who have a high self-esteem and don''t put our human race in their eyes, they deserve to know our origin?" Ling''er put her hands around her chest, looking at those native Taoist ancestors with contempt and said. "Little cattle, don''t deceive others too much!" A group of local Dao Ancestral Realm beings blushed, and one of them became more and more angry, and couldn''t help shouting at Ling''er. "You still don''t know how to repent?" Xue Shen faintly looked at the local Dao Ancestral Realm that was speaking out, and pointed a finger, and a white stream of light burst out in an instant. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the existence of the native Taoist ancestor realm that roared at Ling''er had already turned into a cloud of blood, the spirits and spirits were destroyed, and it ceased to exist completely. "Wow!" In an instant, a group of native Taoist ancestors existed, and more than 200,000 native cultivators couldn''t help but back several tens of feet. Seeing the seemingly harmless snow **** and little girl in front of them, they were completely hairy. Who on earth is this person who can kill the native Taoist ancestors so easily? This is too... against the sky, too terrifying! In the Temple of Wushuang, Emperor Wushuang was in a very good mood. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the three local quasi-emperors in front of him. Let them talk. He Quandang didn''t hear him, and Quandang had nothing to do with him. He was not in a hurry, because he knew that it was definitely not the human monks who suffered outside, but he was somewhat aggrieved, because on his own territory, he was cut off by the black-clothed youth again, and now he can only explore the inside of the hall. He couldnt see the situation outside the hall at all. It inevitably made him feel a little irritated. He wanted to see what was going on outside, but the black-clothed young man was so powerful that he could easily run over him. , He is very sorry for his life, so he dare not try it at all! "Wushuang You guys must be too much. You actually cut off my connection with the outside world. Dont blame me for not warning you. If you secretly attack the monks of our race in the outside world during this period, Human Race It will be completely annihilated, even if nothing you say has the slightest effect!" The three local quasi-emperors were very angry. The Wushuang emperor was really hateful, and he kept them from being connected with the outside world without making a difference, and even blocked their spiritual thoughts, making them unable to see them. To the outside world, you can only see the scene in the hall! "It''s not me, why am I so good at isolating your divine minds? You are also quasi emperors anyway, you have to be reasonable in everything you do." Emperor Wushuang glanced at the three local quasi-emperors, and spread his hands, looking helpless but insincere. "You... Damn! You are really hateful! The emperor let you go and taught you magical powers. You actually avenged my clan grace. You human animals are indeed unfamiliar white-eyed wolves!" The three local quasi-emperors were extremely angry. Although Emperor Wushuang''s indifferent attitude had been seen more than once, and Emperor Wushuang was like this from beginning to end, they still couldn''t help it! Chapter 2175： Kneel down "Who told you that the old reptile forgave me? And who told you that it was the old reptile who taught me the magical powers? You aboriginals prostitution skills are really good. I came to this world back then. The master sent me here, the old reptile knelt down in front of my master, begging my master not to kill him, how come to you, it became the old reptile who bestowed me, I Instead, he became an unfamiliar white tooth wolf?" Emperor Wushuang asked the three local quasi-emperors slantingly, with a playful smile on their faces. "You...you dare to be disrespectful to the emperor, are you tired of being crooked?!" The three local quasi-emperors were shocked when they heard what Wushuang Emperor said. They felt that what Wushuang Emperor seemed to be saying was true. Rising rapidly, and so powerful to this level, one of them is at the same level as Emperor Wushuang, and the other two are also in the early stage of the emperor, but they are not the opponents of Emperor Wushuang. Only Emperor Wushuang is the talent of Tianzong. There is a heavenly good fortune, this can explain this. But they did not want to believe what Emperor Wushuang said, because even if they knew that the human race outside was very powerful, if the human race as a whole attacked, their native monks might not have the ability to resist, but they did not believe in the master of Emperor Wushuang at all. , The great emperor who was able to beat them to kneel down and beg! "You believe it or not, anyway, it''s just such a thing, and now I have the supreme human race of nine heavens and ten earths here, and the powerful people of the Qian clan were destroyed in Nanyue City, and they belonged to the supreme one of my own race. His handwriting, and he has four women who can easily kill me. Your emperor who can only kneel and beg is not the opponent of those four women, let alone the true supreme of our clan, you If you dont believe it, you can go out and have a look." Emperor Wushuang said lazily. He himself didn''t dare to go out, because the black-clothed youth didn''t call him. He was afraid that he would be beaten up if he went out now, which would be extremely bad. As for whether the three local quasi-emperors in front of him will go out, and whether they will be killed directly after going out, he doesn''t care about it. Anyway, he just explained the facts. The brain and legs grow in those three. He couldn''t control the native quasi-emperor, and the young man in black should not be so unreasonable that he would beat him violently. "A bunch of nonsense! It''s just a bunch of nonsense! Even your human race can have such a powerful existence? This emperor would rather believe that he thought that the invisible supreme of our race was provoked by the Qian family after leaving the mountain. Angrily shot! Wushuang, Bibi is less dreaming here. Even if the nine heavens and ten earths in your human race really exist, they are at most the same heaven and earth as our great world. They want to be vast, and they can be installed on one floor The countless worlds here are idiotic dreams, and it is a joke!" The three native quasi-emperors were extremely angry. They firmly did not allow anyone to slander their native monks, nor did they allow anyone to slander the world where they lived, let alone the human monks? They have always been the only ones who despise the human race. Now Wushuang Monarch despises them so much, without the slightest hatred, just the kind of despise that they despise, which makes them extremely uncomfortable and will not believe in Wu Wushuang at all. What the emperor said is true. "It seems that if you don''t show your strength, you really will be stubborn." There was a flat voice, but it was not what Emperor Wushuang said, and the three local quasi-emperors turned around and looked at it, including Emperor Wushuang. I saw a young man in black, walking slowly. This black-clothed youth is really Lin Nan! "You lowly human animal, this emperor and Wushuang are negotiating important matters, what are you doing in here? Can you speak here?" After seeing Lin Nan clearly, the three local quasi-emperors did not take Lin Nan seriously, because Lin Nan''s aura did not make them feel uncomfortable, which also showed that Lin Nan could not help them. On the other side, after seeing Lin Nan clearly, Emperor Wushuang quickly got up from the emperor seat and was greeted Lin Nan. "Disciple Wushuang, see your honorable master!" Emperor Wushuang respectfully saluted Lin Nan and greeted respectfully. He wanted to call Lin Nan the emperor, but after thinking about it, his master was a supreme emperor. Back then, he said that his future opportunity was a more powerful existence. A being stronger than the Supreme Emperor, this is simply terrifying, isn''t it the legendary Emperor? But Emperor Wushuang did not call Lin Nan the Emperor of Heaven, because he felt that instead of calling him Emperor of Heaven, it would be better to call him Zun Shang. At least he could let Lin Nan know that while he respected Lin Nan, he was also willing to follow Lin Nan to walk the world. . "Hahahaha... Wushuang, you won''t be stupid? There is still a human monk in this world who can bow your head? Are you not the most powerful human monk in our world?" The three local quasi-emperors still didnt take Lin Nan seriously, and now they are determined that the existence of the Qian clan in Nanyue City before must have been Emperor Wushuang, and now they dont know that they were found from that small corner. Lin Nan is such a small role without the slightest majesty, to play Shilaozi''s human supreme. As dignified quasi emperors, how could they be so stupid that they would be fooled by Emperor Wushuang so easily? "Wushuang, you''d better put away your careful thoughts, and want to bluff us You cant do without real skills. Your plan is extremely meticulous, and only a guy like you dare Doing this kind of thing, but we are not fools after all. Wanting to use this kind of trick to make our local people fear your human race is simply a pipe dream!" Another native quasi-emperor spoke up, despising Emperor Wushuang, and even more disdainful of Lin Nan. He really did not expect that the Emperor Wushuang, who is known as the talented and unparalleled, would actually use such a stupid plan. "Are you really capable? I don''t know if it is true ability to make you kneel down?" Emperor Wushuang did not speak, but Lin Nan smiled, looking at the three native quasi-emperors faintly and asked. "Huh? Let''s kneel down? Who wouldn''t say? Just a word, what a real skill? Is it possible that you can really make this emperor kneel down by just talking?" Those three Wanben quasi-emperors were extremely unscrupulous. They felt that Lin Nan was really incurable, and at the same time they wondered why the people selected by existences like Emperor Wushuang were so virtuous. "Kneel down." Lin Nan didn''t say much, but said these two words lightly. Chapter 2176： Naturally, you can hear it! When the three local quasi-emperors heard Lin Nan''s words, not only were they not angry, they even wanted to laugh. At this moment, the thoughts in their hearts were surprisingly the same: Isn''t this guy really sick in his brain? But then their expressions froze. They hadn''t laughed yet, they had completely lost their smiles, and their thoughts of wanting to laugh were replaced by surprise and panic. Before they could react, they had already knelt down on the ground, the kind of kneeling without warning. After thinking about it a little bit, they were extremely horrified and discovered that they actually said "kneel down" in Lin Nan. Words, when they want to laugh, they are already kneeling on the ground! This discovery shocked them incomparably, but soon, they discovered something even more terrifying to them for a hundred years. They did not have the ability to resist at all. Now they can''t use the slightest magical powers, even inside their bodies. There is no way for them to mobilize anymore. Now they are no different from mortals. They have a terrifying cultivation base, but they cant even use a small magic trick. They even lift their knees from the hall floor. Can''t do it! "You...Who are you? Why...Why can you control me?!" The three local quasi-emperors finally panicked, and finally realized that Lin Nan was indeed an existence they could not afford, and finally did not dare to despise Lin Nan anymore. "Do you want to be a useless person, or do you want to listen to me to make sense?" Lin Nan did not respond to the questions of the three local quasi-emperors, but asked calmly. "You...what are you going to say?!" Those three native quasi-emperors were in a panic, and the fear they had forgotten over the years had once again appeared in their hearts. Because they were very clear, Lin Nan said that he wanted to explain the truth to them, and it was very likely that he would kill them directly, because in the past, when they said that they wanted to explain the truth to a monk, it meant that they hated that monk extremely. This is to kill that monk! To save others by oneself, this is the mind that everyone will have, even the monks are no exception, even if they are truly superior quasi emperors! "My reason is very simple. In the future, don''t target the human race in this world. You and the human race are also of the same root. The right way is to get along well, and when you meet a real alien race in the future, you must work with the human race to defend against the enemy. , Instead of thinking about treating the human monks in this world as cannon fodder, you said, can you hear me say this?" Lin Nan said in a hurry. "This... naturally you can hear it!" The three local quasi-emperors are almost crying, how long hasn''t anyone spoken to his mother in this tone? They can''t remember it, it''s really too long! "It''s fine if you listen to it. Now you can rectify the local monks outside, and tell these things to those monks who haven''t come. If anyone thinks this truth is not good enough, then let them come to me personally. , I will talk to them again about this truth." Lin Nan nodded slightly, and was quite satisfied with the attitude of these three local quasi-emperors. When he said this, he had already taken back the invisible restrictions on the three local quasi-emperors. "Thanks to Zhizun for his teachings, I will wait for the truth to be told to others!" After realizing that they were able to get up, the three native quasi-emperors quickly got up and saluted Lin Nan. After saying these words respectfully, they left the hall respectfully. "You came from the ninth heaven?" Lin Nan looked at Emperor Wushuang and asked. "Return, the disciple has indeed come from the ninth heaven. The disciple is originally a descendant of Wushuang Pavilion. The disciple''s master also has high hopes for the disciple, so when he named the disciple, he gave the disciple the name of the sect. 3.3 billion years ago, the disciples master sent the disciple to this world, saying that the disciples greatest chance in this life would appear here." Emperor Wushuang replied respectfully. "Your master''s knowledge of deduction is not shallow. Before I was born, I had deduced that there would be a higher and powerful existence that came to this world." Lin Nan smiled. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths do not lack the talents of the heavens. If the Heavens Spirits of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths are too abnormal, living among the great emperors of the higher heavens, I am afraid that there will be hundreds of thousands who can control the heavens and enter the realm of the Emperor of Heaven. The presence. "As far as the disciple is concerned, both the master and the master are incomparable. It is the greatest blessing of the disciple in this life to be able to get the master to teach and teach. If you can follow the master again, you will not be more fortunate than the disciple in this world. People." Emperor Wushuang still respectfully said. "Follow me around, you dont have to. If you look back on the world, you can go back to the ninth heaven. I will also go to the ninth heaven soon. I will also bring you a message to Master. Im not going to get involved with this, but besides the demon race, there is also a demi-god race and a demon race who are also going to invade nine heavens and ten places. Let them prepare. Lin Nan said. "The disciple will respect the decree of the law." Emperor Wushuang respected and responded. He knew why Lin Nan would not take action against the monster race, because he had already seen that the four daughters of the Snow God who could kill him came out of the monster race, and Lin Nanfang once said that the human race and the heaven and earth race here are of the same origin. This is already obvious. The monster clan that is really the same root and the same source as the Jiutianshidi Human Race will naturally be more highly regarded by Lin Nan. The Yaozus attack on the Jiutianshidi Human Race can only be viewed by Lin Nan. It was a fight between my brothers. The demons and demigods mentioned by Lin Nan are truly alien races. Lin Nan did not say that he would not be able to take action, and he has already mentioned him. This means that he is facing the two realities of demigods and demon races. Lin Nan would make a move when he was a foreign race, and now I am afraid it is already planning. Lin Nan didn''t say anything, and took the Wushuang Sword Emperor out of the Wushuang Hall. In front of the Temple of Wushuang, more than 200,000 local monks, and more than 100,000 monks of the ethnic group, all looked dazed. They still dont understand what happened. The three local quasi emperors who were discussing with Emperor Wushuang came out. Later, he actually stopped the fight between the two sides directly, and said that the local race and the human race are of the same root and should not be brothers and sisters. If you really feel that you can''t use up your energy, you will wait for the real alien race to appear, and then go kill it . Whether it was for the native monks or the human monks, these words made them extremely surprised. They all felt that the three native quasi-emperors were completely impossible to say. This is the right thing! But the fact is that the three local quasi-emperors really said these words seriously! Chapter 2177： How about the first round? Although the three emperors in the local camp are very puzzled, why they suddenly said this, and it does not seem to be a postponement plan, but really feels so, and really no longer means to trouble the human race, but they can''t figure it out They cant figure it out, they only need to know that there is nothing wrong with following the emperor. In any case, the emperors will not betray the ethnic group. If they really betrayed, they can only follow. After all, they cannot be with the emperors. Contest, not to mention the existence of the emperors betraying the ethnic group, it must be more powerful! Different from the low-level monks, the more than 300 native Taoist ancestors who existed in the Taoist realm were transmitted by the three quasi emperors, and they roughly understood what was going on. Although they were surprised, they didnt want to believe that the human race Outside of Lin Nans existence, I dont want to believe that the nine heavens and ten places that Human Race monks often say are actually a real world, and the truth is even more terrifying than those Human Races say, but the three emperors have no resistance. Li Li was forced to kneel down, what can their Dao Ancestral Realm beings do? Moreover, Lin Nan only allowed them to live in peace with the human race, and did not say that they should become the foil of the human race. This is completely acceptable. After all, their status with the human race has not been directly reversed, but they can no longer hate the human race in the future. . Over there, in the human camp, more than one hundred thousand cultivators wanted to break their heads and did not figure out why the three local quasi-emperors changed their attitudes inexplicably. They felt that the Wushuang emperor played the role, but reason told them that it was not. In this way, although Emperor Wushuang was very powerful, he was not strong enough to make the local monks so jealous. Moreover, Emperor Wushuang actually looked down on the local monks in this world. Just when the Terran cultivators and the Terran cultivators were puzzled, the Wushuang Hall gate opened again and two people walked out. When I saw the two people who came out, whether they were from the human camp or the local monk camp, they couldn''t help being stunned. Each of them opened their eyes and opened their mouths, feeling that the scene before them was very unreal. Lin Nan walked slowly, and Emperor Wushuang respectfully followed behind Lin Nan like a younger generation. "Isn''t this the father of those two little girls? He is... when did he enter the Temple of Wushuang? Why is Emperor Wushuang... why is he so respectful to him?!" "Oh my God! What the little human girls said just now is true, their father is really... the most unreasonable existence in this world, so Emperor Wushuang willing to follow him, this kind of existence... if it is good If this is the case, the reason why the three emperors suddenly changed their views on the human race must be because of the strong human race. On earth is he... holy?!" "It''s incredible, my human race actually has a more powerful existence than Emperor Wushuang, this... why haven''t we heard of it before?" "Hahaha... this supreme must have come from nine heavens and ten earths, this is the true supreme of the human race! The supreme has come here to reason for us!" "I''m waiting to meet the Supreme!" "Farewell to the Supreme!" When I saw Lin Nan and the Emperor Wushuang clearly, whether it was the human camp or the local monk camp, I couldn''t help being shocked and inexplicable. It was also at this time that the human camp realized that Lin Nan had already left for a while. The local camp has a lot of discussions, but it is relatively flat. After all, Lin Nan is a strong human race. Although they are not hostile to them, if they discuss too intensely, they may not make Lin Nan unhappy, and then they will be attacked. Its not good, and they now discover that the human race is really powerful. The nine heavens and ten earths mentioned by the human race monks in the past may really exist, and Lin Nan and his party are the strong from the nine heavens and ten earths, which makes them meet for a while. I can''t be happy, so I can only discuss it relatively flatly. The Terran camp was different. After reacting, they were extremely excited and joyful, and they all bowed to Lin Nan willingly. More than a hundred thousand human monks in the Immortal King realm, kneeling together and shouting in unison, this is something that has never happened in this world. Even Emperor Wushuang has never received such treatment. Lin Nan is the number one in this world. people. And the existence of the Taoist ancestors of the more than two hundred celebrities was finally relieved, and they all understood why the Snow God and others had such strong hostility towards them when they called Lin Nan a fellow Taoist. It''s really not qualified to call Lin Nan a Taoist friend! "I''ve just arrived at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it was not so much fun than fighting before. Now that everyone is here, let''s start the banquet in advance. If you are interested, you can meet and discuss with you, but remember not to hurt. And his life, at most he can only wound his opponent." Lin Nan said. "Extremely famous!" When the three local quasi-emperors heard Lin Nan say that Bidou was not too happy, they couldn''t help but put their hearts in their throats. It wasn''t until Lin Nan had finished speaking that they could breathe a sigh of relief, and they finally dealt with Lin Nan completely. Convinced. "Supreme, our side... Our younger generation can''t compare to them!" As soon as I heard it had to be compared, a group of human race monks were immediately unhappy. Your supreme lords came from nine days and ten places. Why would you have to compete with the local monks? You should know the result if you dont need to compare, the human race monks in this world , Really can''t compare to the native monks, this is a fact that they don''t want to admit it! "Who said that you must be compared with them? Just look for a match of similar strength with each other. If there is a good little guy, I don''t mind giving pointers. Lin Nan looked at the human race ancestral realm with a stubborn face. "I am so confusedthe supreme fame!" Hearing Lin Nans words, the powerful human races finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time they were happy. For Lin Nan, they are also juniors and little guys. Dont compare it to see if Lin Nan will Pointing to them, isn''t it a lost opportunity u? Lin Nan''s careful thoughts about the existence of the Taoist ancestral realm of the human race can be seen by Lin Nan before they have probed their minds, but he doesn''t mind. If there is something worth mentioning, he doesn''t mind pointing. After listening to his words, the local monks became excited. Although they knew that Lin Nan must have a very high vision, no matter which level it was = a monk with low talent, he wanted to try whether he would be affected by Lin Nan. Nan fancy, fortunately to get advice. "Friends of Wushuang Daoist, how about we wait for each other to discuss it?" The three local quasi-emperors came to the side with smiles, saluted Lin Nan first, and then said to Emperor Wushuang. "It couldn''t be better." Emperor Wushuang responded with a smile. Chapter 2178： It can only die in vain! Emperor Wushuang did not rush to compete with the three local quasi-emperors. After all, the banquet had not officially started. As the master of this Wushuang Palace, Emperor Wushuang naturally had to wait for the banquet to be held before he could discuss the matter with the guests. The rest of the monks, whether they are local monks or human monks, have begun to find suitable opponents, but the two sides did not overlap too much. After all, the local monks prejudice against humans cannot disappear in a moment. Human monks The hatred of native monks cannot easily dissipate. Lin Nan did not intervene in this. High-level cultivators could be so shocked by him that he did not dare to mess around. Even if he left, he would be very safe, but there was no need for low-level cultivators to let him take action personally and hand it over to Emperor Wushuang. Wait for someone. He released Fang Xiu and Lin Ming. After Fang Xiu and Lin Ming came out, they looked dumbfounded. He didn''t know how the local monks and human races were such a happy scene, until they found the elders of their respective families. I knew what was going on. When the little sisters were confronted with the local pride of heaven, there was not much worry among the local monks. Only the Lin family and Fang family, as well as the five other royal families from Nanyue City, feared Lin Nan. I was afraid that after the little sisters were injured, Lin Nan would slaughter all the local monks present, but they did not say anything at the time. It was not that they did not want to remind the local monks, but that they knew that it was nothing. , No one would believe them in that situation. Fortunately, in the end, Lin Nan had the ability to suppress everything. He did not let the seven kings of Nanyue City suffer psychological torture in vain. They were uncertain as before. They didn''t know which side to compromise. They never wanted to. It''s a second time, it''s too **** hard! Lin Nan looked at Fang Xiu and Lin Ming, and didn''t say anything. Just a little bit, he taught them one mental technique and one magical power, both of the Taoist ancestor level, and they were definitely not the two Taoist ancestors of their two families. The two of them were grateful for what the existence of the environment could create, and bowed directly to Lin Nan. But Fang Xiu and Lin Ming were still very acquainted, knowing that Lin Nan didn''t intend to accept them as followers, so they didn''t say anything like they were willing to follow the left and the right. The efficiency of monks'' work is by no means comparable to that of mortals. Just less than a minute later, the banquet has been organized in an orderly manner, and it seems to be a happy one. Between the local monks and the human monks, there is no such thing as before. Obvious barriers. Countless monks competed against each other, but all the younger generations received more or less guidance and rewards from high-level monks. The contests at the Saint Ancestor level also received guidance and rewards from the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm. As for the existence of Dao Ancestral Realm, As far as Dao Wushuang emperor four people came to instruct and reward, but all the monks who competed have gained something. Lin Nan also did what he said, as long as the monks he thinks are good, no matter their talents are good or bad, as long as they make him feel pleasing to the eye, they all have instructions and rewards. In the end, Emperor Wushuang and the three local quasi-emperors competed against each other, but everyone could see that Emperor Wushuang had obviously kept his hands. Otherwise, the three local quasi-emperors could not at all. Comparing with him, this made the hearts of the local monks chill, and they had a new understanding of the strength of the Emperor Wushuang. Lin Nan also rewarded Emperor Wushuang and the three local quasi-emperors, and also gave them advice. After all this was over, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and the others to leave Wushuang City. He has now established a reputation among the local monks. Three local quasi-emperors knew of his power. More than 200,000 local geniuses knew that he was a quasi-emperor who could point the quasi-emperor and let them respect their lives. Enough, he doesn''t need to waste time here, and there is no need to find other local monks to reason. But there is one person he still has to look for. Otherwise, after he leaves this world and Emperor Wushuang also leaves, if there is a mischievous existence among the local monks, the human monks in this world still cannot be peaceful. Lin Nan is now going to find that person, the only great emperor in the world, apart from letting that great emperor be obedient, is to let him give orders to let other local powerhouses take captives and those human races that have not yet been sacrificed. All monks are released. Those released monks want to stay in this world or return to the sky, waiting for the sky to be closed and be transported back to the sky where they are, Lin Nan doesn''t care. In the central area of ??the world of heaven and earth, there is a valley invisible to the monks under the quasi-emperor. In the eyes of the monks of the lower realm, this is a dead sea without any creatures, no spirits, and no treasures of heaven and earth. But in the eyes of Emperor Zhun, this is where the axis of heaven and earth lies, and the Dead Sea is just a barrier to cover people''s eyes. In the deep valley, a local quasi-emperor respectfully persuaded a gray-clothed old man. "Old ancestor, that Wushuang is really outrageous. He never put us in his eyes. When we talked about things with him it was like we begged him again, always an arrogant posture. , Now that Wushuang has really become the best in this great world, besides the ancestor, you are the number one strong, if his strength is a little more diligent, can our local monks still have a foothold? I know that ancestors love Talents, but Wushuangs companion is really hateful, and he has never put my clan in his eyes. Those who are not my clan will have different hearts, please think twice!" The local quasi-emperor cried almost in tears. "Okay, okay, what a big deal, if Wushuang wants to destroy us, we are long gone. Do you really think that I restricted Wushuang to not let him leave this world? That is his own reluctance to leave, he If he leaves, it is difficult for me to stop him, even if I can stop me, I dare not stop him. After he goes back, he can come to a group that can destroy us with just one sentence. You want me to kill him. This is the way to self-destruction. Dont talk about this kind of thing anymore, and tell other people when you go back, dont go to Wushuang to make trouble, if Wushuang is really angry and kill them, they can only be for nothing. dead!" The gray-clothed old man had obviously been too impatient to be said, and finally he had never said anything to others since the endless years, and he had never wanted to mention it to others. Hearing this, the local quasi-emperor was stunned, startled, and couldn''t believe what he had heard. Chapter 2179： What kind of enlightenment does the supreme have? ! "What?! The warrior of Wushuang... isn''t it because the ancestors thought he was good at talent, because he cherished his talents, so the ancestors let him go and taught him a method, which made him a firm foothold in this great world? ?!" The local quasi-emperor was extremely shocked. The statement he said has been extolled for endless years. When Emperor Wushuang came to this world, it was already like this, and Emperor Wushuang personally said it to others, and there was no afterwards. I have denied it, how come my ancestors now speak a completely different version? ! What surprised him most was undoubtedly that his ancestors actually said that if Emperor Wushuang wanted to leave this world, his ancestors might not be able to stop him, even if he could stop him, he would not dare to come, and after Emperor Wushuang left, he only needed one sentence. Then, you can gather a group of existences that can destroy the world, this... how is this possible! "It''s normal to be angry and unwilling to believe it. I couldn''t believe it at the beginning, but... the Wushuang master is really... so powerful that I feel that I am not qualified to look up to him. It was just a...a look. At that time, I had no thought of resistance at all, so I just...kneeled in front of his master!" The gray-clothed old man said with great emotion. When it came to the back, his body was trembling uncontrollably, as if he saw the existence that once made him kneel down! Compared with the local Zhundi, his knowledge is undoubtedly higher than unknown, but even if it is him, he can''t tell what kind of existence the Wushuang master is. It actually makes him exist at the level of a great emperor. , When faced with that existence, he couldn''t produce the slightest resistance. The other party just glanced at it, making him kneel and beg. This seems to be the greatest shame in his life, but he knows it. This is not because the Wushuang Monarchs master is already strong enough to exceed his cognition. If he didnt kneel and beg, he would have been wiped out. At the same time, in the face of such an existence, it is not a shame to kneel down and beg, just like a little monk who has not become an immortal, begging for mercy to an immortal is not ashamed. But after all, he still doesnt want to tell his descendants what happened at the beginning, because thats not something these juniors should know. Its already a very good thing to be able to live well in this world. There is no need to know about the outside world. Too much, but it will affect the character, which is very bad for the monks. In the endless years, he has also explored with his disciples, wanting to know what the human race monks said, what kind of big world the human race lives in, but he has approached the canopy hundreds of times during the opening of the canopy. The entrances and exits, without exception, made him frightened. The strong power of the great road warned him that he was not qualified to enter the nine heavens and ten earths. Once he entered, he would face the wrath of heaven and would be instantly crushed into flight. gray. He has also seen powerful beasts without divine nature, walking towards the nine heavens and ten earth at the entrance of the sky, but without exception, before they have completely walked over, they have been directly wiped out by the might of the sky and disappear forever. In this world! As for Emperor Wushuang, it was he who let the Emperor Wushuang go, and he taught Wushuang the method of mind. This is obviously what the Emperor Wushuang used to play with the local monks. The facts have proved that the goal of the Emperor Wushuang has been achieved. In the middle, even the dozen or so local quasi-emperors have already believed this statement. If he doesn''t say it today, I am afraid he will continue to believe it! "This... how is this possible! Old ancestor... is this... all true?!" The native quasi-emperor saw his ancestors demeanor and knew that his ancestor didnt make a joke about him. In fact, there was no need to make a joke, but he still didnt want to believe it. This was different from his perception. It was all true. The words undoubtedly directly subverted many of his worldviews, which made him unacceptable! "Really, it''s all true. Your character is still not firm enough. You are already at the pinnacle level of a quasi-emperor. If you don''t hone your character more firmly, you are afraid you will never be able to reach the emperor level! " The gray-clothed old man looked at the local quasi-emperor, sighed, and also had expectations. He is a great emperor-level existence, but it has been too long and too long, but he is still only the existence of the great emperor''s early days. If he fights against a human being like Wushuang, he may not be able to suppress Wushuang. This makes him With immense emotion, Human Race is not what they can compare with native monks. On weekdays, he dare to look around the world occasionally. When he sees those native monks who despise the human monks, he is extremely embarrassed. The reason why the human monks are born in this world is so talented that it is because the laws of the world are lacking. , Even if the cubs of the human race are very weak, even if they have unlimited possibilities in the later stage, in the world where this law is lacking, they directly restrict a lot of talents at the time of birth. Therefore, the monks born in this world, even the most Surprisingly talented, but also no better than the ordinary genius in the lower heavens! "I... Thanks for your ancestors'' guidance, I will definitely hone Dao Xin in the future!" The local quasi-emperor froze for a long time, but finally understood the meaning of the old man in gray, and saluted respectfully, and stopped questioning Emperor Wushuang. But at this time he had already thought it was all right, but the old man in grey clothes in front of him had his eyes rounded in an instant, and he was extremely surprised. Before he could react, he already jumped. He got up, fell from the futon to the ground, staring behind him in a daze. The native monk was astonished and turned around to watch, but when he saw the existence that made his ancestor discolor, he couldn''t help but change color. A human black-clothed young man came to the depths of the valley silently without any gap between him and his ancestors. If the ancestors were not facing that direction, they would have never noticed it yet. This young man in black who does not know when to arrive! "I don''t know... what kind of advice can Supreme?!" The gray-clothed old man was extremely embarrassed, and Lin Nan''s arrival reminded him of the scene when Wushuang Emperor''s master had found him with Wushuang Emperor. Except that they are not the same person, and did not bring a younger generation, Lin Nan''s appearance is really similar to the master of the Wushuang Emperor of the year, but they are all the strongest of the human race! This made the grey-clothed old man extremely aggrieved, and there was nothing good about his own world, how could he always attract the strongest humans! Chapter 2180： Then we... Go and kill one? The native quasi-emperor was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of existence Lin Nan was, and he couldn''t see how high Lin Nan''s cultivation was. So when he saw his ancestors respect Lin Nan so respectfully, he was a little bit abrupt. However, his ancestors only said that the Master of Wushuang Emperor is an unspeakable existence, which makes the ancestors feel that he is not qualified to look up. Just a glance makes the ancestors kneel and beg for mercy. , And the black-clothed youth in front of him did not have these characteristics. On the contrary, the black-clothed human in front of him made him feel very ordinary. Therefore, he didn''t understand that even if the black-clothed youth in front of him came here silently, he might be carrying a treasure, not necessarily relying on his own strength to come here. Why did his ancestors behave in front of him? This, the seemingly unremarkable young man in black, so respectful? "There is nothing special, just come to tell Bi, dont take the human race monks into sacrifices in the future, Wushuang will return to Jiutianshidi soon. After he leaves, the human race living in this world, I hope you can do well. Treat it, if you mess up again, I dont mind going back and abolishing all your cultivation skills." Lin Nan said calmly. "This... please rest assured, the supreme, immediately send the order to release the human race monks who have only been taken captive. After Wushuang is gone, Zixia will treat the human race staying in this world, and it will definitely not recur in the past. If not, when the supreme comes again, he will be willing to dissolve the Tao by himself!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the grey-clothed old man was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly responded respectfully. He wondered why the black-clothed youth in front of him could mobilize Wushuang. You must know that Wushuang is an unruly master. He has seen Wushuang secretly more than once in the endless years, but Wushuang has never taken him seriously. However, the black-clothed youth of the human race in front of him is actually able to decide that Wushuang will stay, which made him extremely surprised! But no matter what, he did not dare to provoke Lin Nan. He was not the native quasi-emperor beside him. He knew that the Master Wushuang Emperor didnt mean to kill him at all, and he didnt even bother to fight him. He used deterrence to convince him. And the black-clothed youth in front of him, even though he looked unremarkable, as a human monk, he was able to come to this valley without noticing him, and deprived him of Emperor Wushuangs stay or stay, which made him He knows that the black-clothed youth in front of him is extremely terrifying, even if it seems ordinary on the surface, but he is convinced that as long as he makes the black-clothed youth in front of him have the slightest dissatisfaction, he may be killed instantly and live as if As the black-clothed youth said, he directly abolished all other cultivation bases. Sometimes, the strong showing fangs to you does not mean that it is the worst result. The other party is too lazy to show fangs to you, but it is the most terrible thing to eat you firmly! "It''s very on the road, I was already ready to fix you, I didn''t expect you to be so peaceful." Lin Nan said with a smile. "The juniors are terrified!" When the gray-clothed old man heard this, his body shuddered and he hurriedly bowed his hands and lowered his posture. Lin Nan glanced at the native quasi-emperor, and didn''t say anything. Under the witness of the two of them, he disappeared. "This... ancestor, how does this person... exist in one existence?!" The local quasi-emperor finally believed that Lin Nan was an existence that he could not compare. It could disappear in an instant before his eyes, so that he could not feel the slightest spatial fluctuation, or even the slightest sense of violation, as if that person was just It''s right to be so fascinating, this kind of existence is really not what he can compare, and it is not an existence he can question! "He... seems to be stronger than Wushuang''s master!" When Lin Nan left, the grey-clothed old man later recalled that when he was talking to Emperor Wushuang, Emperor Wushuang once said that he came here because his master had deduced it, and Emperor Wushuang could be here. Encountering a real human supreme being more powerful than his master, at this moment, the grey-clothed old man was almost speechless. Especially when I think of the sentence Lin Nan said when he was leaving, he was going to fix him. The shock of this sentence is too strong. Being repaired by such an existence, he will eventually be the early existence of the emperor. I know that I can''t even imagine what I will be repaired into! In the sky, beside Huangquan, Liu Ruqing and others have been out for a while. At the banquet, Liu Ruqing and others felt very boring. After all, it has nothing to do with them, and no one dares to toast them easily, because no one knows whether they like others to toast, let alone Lin Nan. Do not allow others to approach the existence of their own women, so Liu Ruqing and others have been pushing each other''s cups from beginning to end. Although they are in a good mood, they also watched the competition between a group of human monks and local monks, but they still felt that It''s too noisy, after all, there is no way to compare those monks'' contests with their usual battles. Therefore, after leaving Wushuang City, they learned that Lin Nan had already planned to leave that Fang Tiandi, but they had to meet the only emperor who saw Fang Tiandi, so they simply came out first to wait for Lin Nan. "Mother, look, that... ugly thing, it seems... like the ugly monster we have seen in the northern boundary of the Scarlet Star Region!" Ling''er, who was originally uninterested and found it very meaningless, was suddenly attracted by the behemoth in a line thousands of miles away, especially when he saw one of them, which looked like a human but was covered with eyes, and cried out in surprise. Up. "I saw it. UU reading " Liu Ruqing said softly. "Then we... go and kill?" Ling''er was immediately happy when she heard the words, and she couldn''t wait to say with her teeth and claws. "They don''t seem to be the same ethnic group as the ethnic group in the world just now. Instead, they seem to be another race that is not weaker than the ethnic group in that world, and...they are also plundering the human monks, so you might as well kill them." After thinking about it, Liu Ruqing spoke. "Mother is the best." After receiving the promise, Ling''er hugged Liu Ruqing with a bright smile and said. After speaking, the little girl took Lin Momo, Princess Fuhan and the Seven Lingxiao Girls, and rushed towards those giants thousands of miles away. The group of behemoths are not high in cultivation, almost all of them are monks at the Immortal Venerable level, and they seem to have been defeated. Although many human monks are bound, they can''t see the slightest joy of them. Chapter 2181： What are you running This group of behemoths are in a bad mood right now. They originally went out hunting to capture the delicious rations of the evil people for their great emperor. But I didn''t expect to meet a group of extremely powerful human monks. This is very illogical. The human monks who came to this area in the past were very weak, and there was no one who could compete with them at all, let alone they were dispatched for half of the time. Bu Xian Sheng existed, but it was a coincidence that the opponent also had half-step Xian Sheng level existence, and many, more than theirs, and their combat power was so powerful that they were extremely depressed, if not those few. Half a step, the Immortal Saints stopped those strong human races, and these cultivators of the Immortal Realm had no way to escape. Today, although they have captured a lot of human monks, they only existed in the early or middle stage of the fairy state, and even a human monk in the later period of the fairy state has not been caught. Instead, they may lose four and a half immortal sages. The existence of levels, if they return to the place where Huangquan originated, they will definitely be punished by the powerful! "Really, what happened to the opening of the sky curtain this time? The human monks who appeared here in the past, the strongest is only the existence of the fairyland, the rest are from the fairy king or true fairyland, and they have never appeared Over the existence of the Immortal Realm, this time not only there have been more than a hundred cultivators of the Immortal Realm, but there are also six clan half-step immortal saints. This is too weird!" "Yes! The most important thing is that the six human race half-step immortal sages are so powerful that they can suppress our sages alone, and these fairy realms exist, if they fight alone with us, they will absolutely Most of us can kill us. What''s wrong with this, so that there should be so many strong human races and geniuses suddenly appearing in places where there should only be small monks?!" "Ah! Look, there is a group of human monks running towards us, looking at their posture, it seems to be... to kill us to death!" "Fuck! What''s this... um! That''s not right! The few human monks seem to exist only at the level of the fairy king, they... why do they have the courage to rush to us? This is... the head was squeezed by the door ?!" "This... don''t be careless, that group of human monks seem to be very young, the oldest is only a thousand years old, there are even two little things only seven or eight years old, this damn... this age Can all exist in the Immortal King Realm, this is... how violent is this?!" "Oh my God! This damn... we just came out of the wolf den and ran into the tiger''s mouth. It depends on the talents of these human race monks. Behind them, there must be a strong human race following. We... we It must be impossible to move them, or... let''s run!" The Huangquan creatures in the sky, after seeing the excited Linger and the others, they were first frightened, and then they wanted to kill them. They thought it was a group of idiots who came to die, but when the distance got closer, They found that the talent of the little sisters and the others was so bad that it made their scalp numb, and they suddenly became uncomfortable, and they turned a direction, strayed their feet, and rushed quickly. They are really scared. If they were before, they would definitely think that the realm of the little sisters and others was completely built up by the treasures of heaven, material and earth. They just can''t see the pot of medicine, but now they are It''s different, they dare not look down on the human monks anymore, because they were slapped severely by a group of human monks who they looked down on not long ago! "Black, ugly monsters, what are you running? I just want to kill you. I don''t want you to chat with me. What are you running?" Seeing that they were just approaching, the group of behemoths threw their feet away and fled. Ling''er was stunned for a moment, and then became unhappy, cast a spell, and passed the voice over. "Fuck me... what does this little thing mean? Co-authoring doesn''t really put us in the eyes!" "Wow... I''m so angry with this seat, this little thing is too disgusting, you can say that you are ugly, but I also brought this seat in, look at the big eyes of the water spirits in this seat, this **** It''s...it''s rare in ancient times...absolutely handsome, romantic and suave, this little thing dare to say that this seat is ugly, and it is really angry to compare this seat with your ugly people!" "Fucking...you bugs, you are the ugliest among us. You dare to say that we are ugly. Where is your **** self-confidence? Dare to talk nonsense, beware we will You stay still and let those little things break you into pieces!" "Wow... you are really hateful, more hateful than that little thing, but because you are jealous of the temperament of this seat, jealous of the handsomeness of this seat, you want to do brotherhood, you are ugly. It''s really hateful!" "What am I..." Hearing the words of the little girl, all the creatures in Huangquan were extremely angry. The words of the little girl clearly did not put them in their eyes, and completely regarded them as prey! But what made them most depressed was that the ugliest guy that all the cultivators recognized together was the ugliest guy, so brazen, so unknowing! A group of Huangquan monks ran extremely fast, but they soon discovered that the group of human cubs behind were actually faster than them. In the blink of an eye, they were already about to catch up with them! "His grandma, he won''t run away. I can''t run them anyway. I will fight them to the death!" "Okay! You have the backbone It''s just what I want, we stay together, we must destroy the few human cubs, and let the strong humans behind know what the heartbreaking pain is. !" "Yes, kill human cubs, let those strong human clan who want to see us hunted by their cubs, know what bereavement is, what is white-haired people sending black-haired people!" Seeing the little sisters and others catching up, all Huangquan creatures couldn''t help being filled with indignation. In a short period of time, all Huangquan creatures reached a consensus to stay to fight to the death with the little sisters and others, so that the strong human race who watched the excitement behind could see their cubs die in their hands. "Human cubs, come if you have the courage, and see how Grandpa kills you guys who don''t know how high the earth is!" After hearing the firm words of their companions, more than a dozen Huangquan creatures stopped and turned and yelled at the little sisters and others. But soon, they were stunned, because they had only shouted before, and when they turned around, they saw a cloud of smoke drifting away! Chapter 2182： I played with them! "His grandma, these **** actually betrayed their teammates, such bastards... Why haven''t you noticed their ugly faces before? Too fucking... bastards! "Roar... these **** with mothers but no fathers!" "Hahahaha... don''t they want us to help them resist these human cubs? Well, even if I blew myself up, I won''t resist them for a moment!" "Yes! Even if his mother blew herself up, she would definitely not resist those bitch''s things for a moment!" The dozens of Huangquan creatures found out that those companions did not stay with them, but left them here as cannon fodder, but those companions slipped away unabated, and immediately made them furious, wishing them Swallow those escaping companions alive. It has to be said that these Huangquan creatures are really courageous, and some will be retributed. After being betrayed, they did not just talk about it, but really chose to explode, and the location of the explosion was very clever. Without blocking the path of the little sisters and others, they moved dozens of miles to one side, and then blew themselves up without hesitation. The existence of Immortal Realm, especially their huge existence, even if they explode in this sky, they will definitely be able to razor tens of thousands of miles to the ground, but they are deliberately controlling the explosion, so they are not There is not such a large atmosphere as the spread, the largest range of damage caused by their self-detonation is just Yuli. "These guys..." The little sisters and others were a little surprised. Such creatures are too terrifying. They don''t take their own life seriously. As long as they dont go well, they will explode directly. This makes them look a little dumbfounded. After all, the human monks are particular about it. Its my fate that I cant help it, and I will never give up easily even in desperate situations. Most of the proud men of heaven are looking for opportunities to put themselves in desperate situations, in order to persecute themselves in order to better strengthen themselves. Tao Xing. These monks were so unafraid of death, they should have been stronger, but their temperament was too bad. They hadn''t fought against them yet, and they just made such a choice after being overshadowed by their companions. Hesitant to implement it, it is really crazy! After a while, the little sisters and others continued to chase the Huangquan creatures who fled, because those Huangquan creatures had many human monks, and the dozens of Huangquan creatures who exploded just now did not have a human monk in their hands. "His grandmother, these traitors are really damn, they chose to blew themselves, and they didn''t delay the world for us at all. These traitors are really damned!" "Roar... those **** who are greedy for life and fear of death are just ten human cubs, can they still not be able to deal with the existence of more than a dozen immortal levels? They have no spine, and chose to explode, and at all They didn''t stop those human cubs. Their death is too costly. These traitors who are greedy for life and fear of death, deserve to die millions of times!" "Woo...This group of wastes, I knew I would not bring them out. They were so useless. They were so useless to die. A bunch of rice buckets. It was a waste of our clan''s resources. Our clan cultivated them. Something without backbone is really a great loss!" Over there, I saw the dozens of Huangquan creatures left behind by them exploding, but deliberately suppressed the explosion fluctuations and did not interfere with the little sisters and others. This scene made the more than 100 Huangquan creatures who were trying their best to escape, extremely angry. , Filled with incomparable righteous indignation. They really dont understand why the dignified Huangquan clan is so trash, so greedy for life and fear of death. They are not ordinary clansmen, but the powers who have cultivated to the realm of Immortal Venerable. They are facing the human monks, especially It was just ten little human cubs who chose such a spineless way of death. It was really maddening them! "Ling''er, use magical powers, otherwise it will be too late!" Suddenly, Lin Momo felt a sense of uneasiness. This was a feeling she had never had before, but she knew that it was not someone who was ambushing them, but more than four thousand miles in front, there was a void and space collapsed. The fragmented area, once they reach that area, if Liu Ruqing and others don''t arrive quickly, they will definitely be annihilated by the turbulence of space. Lin Momo just spoke, Linger also saw the turbulence in the space more than 4,000 miles ahead, and immediately displayed magical powers with Lin Momo. The two little sisters swept forward more than 900 miles in an instant and appeared in the group. A hundred miles ahead of Huangquan''s life. "Fuck! How did these two human cubs do it? They are only the early existence of the fairy king realm, how can it be so fast?!" "Oh my God! This is the best cub in a group of human races. If... if we kill these cubs, maybe our Huangquan clan will be destroyed by the human race. This is... too **** frightening. !" "Roar... I can''t get around, I can''t hide, the eight cubs behind are also here, hoooo... I''m fighting them!" "Damn it, if you want to fight with the eight human cubs behind, what are you doing in the direction where the two cubs in front are?!" "Which human cub I want to fight with is the freedom of this seat. You **** don''t talk nonsense, otherwise this seat will destroy your lifeless thing in minutes!" "I''ll get together, UU Reading , you are a monster with ugly eyes, say it again, I don''t think you are self-righteous, but you are so ugly that bugs can be repaired!" "Hahaha... You''re a bit of a **** fierce general, I know that this bug is jealous of this handsome man, you have so many **** eyes, you dont have the capital, dont you Mother is sour here." "Am I..." A group of Huangquan creatures saw the little sisters appearing in front of them instantly, and they couldn''t help but stun the gods. They stopped and fled in all directions after a while. Some went to the little sisters, and some went to Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao. Seven girls went, more naturally, they ran in the other two directions. But these Huangquan creatures were obviously not in harmony. When they ran away, they still had the mind to run against each other''s companions. This was really not an ordinary work. The whole body was full of eyes, and the Huangquan creature, who was very similar to the monster that had appeared in the Yellow Spring tributary of the Northern Territory of the Scarlet Star Region, ran to the little sisters very eagerly. In its view, the reason why the little sisters are so fast is because there is a treasure in them, and he doesn''t care at all. Chapter 2183： You are so naive In the eyes of this Huangquan creature with eyes full of eyes, the little sisters are extremely delicious and delicious, like this kind of existence that has entered the fairy king level at only seven or eight years old, it has never been recorded in the history books. , All the circulated are medicine jars, but the two little sisters in front of him, he has already seen that they are definitely not medicine jars. Is there any strong man who will confidently let his own medicine jar chase after a group of fairyland existence? Although in the eyes of these Huangquan creatures, it is an extremely risky behavior for the ten little human cubs to chase after the human race powerhouse they have not yet seen, but they dont mind, especially the little sisters. The two ran directly in front of them now, which was simply running into their mouths on their own initiative. If they chase afterwards, they are still afraid that the strong human race will shoot directly, but now they are not afraid. The little sisters have to pay the price for it. They dont mind swallowing the little sisters. Regardless of their talents, even if the two great emperors of the Huangquan clan have not eaten them in endless years, if any of them has eaten them now, as long as they escape under the siege of the strong human race, they will surely cultivate themselves afterwards. With leaps and bounds, the height that can be reached in the future will be higher. This is why, they yelled and fought with the human cubs, but many chose to run to the little sisters, some of them ran towards the eight cubs behind, and the others who were really afraid of being killed were to the others. Fleeing in both directions, these Huangquan creatures who ran to the little sisters and others were not really desperate, they just wanted to eat the little sisters and others. After all, they are now in a situation of being hunted down. Even if they dont eat the little sisters and others, as long as the strong human beings behind them find it boring, once they take action, they will be buried here, so they will be killed while escaping. It''s better to give it a try, if you eat these human genius cubs, you can still escape, then it''s a huge profit! But they were dumbfounded soon. The little sisters were only a hundred miles away, so the Huangquan creatures who rushed to the little sisters were the first to be dumbfounded. "You filthy things, you dare to look at my sister and me drooling, you are looking for death!" Ling''er was very angry. From the expressions of those Huangquan creatures who looked at her and Lin Momo like delicacy, the little girl knew that this group of guys regarded her and her sister as snacks. The little girl raised her little hand without hesitation, slapped her hand, and watched the group of human monks who had already thrown her away and the Huangquan creatures running towards their sisters. The little girl didn''t feel the slightest fear, some Just angry. A big Luo Mietian palm was shot, and the big golden handprints pierced the air with the monstrous power, which immediately made the creatures of Huangquan see that the strength of the little sisters is far from the strength of the single realm, nor is it what they thought. simple. But it was too late for them to change direction, because the little sisters had already focused on them, the kind of stare that would not let them escape at all. It seemed that they could not escape the chase of the little sisters when they went to heaven and earth. "Roar! Little human cub, how dare you attack this seat so ignorantly, you really dont know whats good or bad, look at these eyes on this seat, every eye is the life of this seat. , Even if you can kill this seat once or twice, your pitiful immortal power is completely unable to support you to truly kill this seat. You are too naive unless your parents take action, otherwise you With your little cub companion, today must enter the belly of this seat, to eliminate hunger for this seat." After seeing the big golden handprints, a group of Huangquan creatures immediately tried their best to avoid it. Only the Huangquan creature with eyes full of fear, even extremely arrogant, opened his hands incomparably comfortably, and did not use magical powers to attack and resist. Obviously I wanted to prove to the little sisters that he really had an immortal body. "Damn, this guy is really hateful. If she swallows such a delicacy, he will not be stronger and more unscrupulous in the future. This... From now on, we will see him, and I dont know if we can fight him. !" "Huh, he is killing him. That human cub is so powerful as to attack with magical powers. It is not just a simple talent. There must be an extremely powerful human being behind him. Even if he eats those two young children. Cub, there is absolutely no escape from the palm of the strongest human!" "That''s right, but... if he really ate the two human cubs, would he really escape?!" "Hmph, it''s impossible. The guys in their line have always had bad luck. There was a Saint Ancestor Realm in their line who went to Nine Heavens and Ten Lands. They were killed when they returned this time. The guy who killed the savior was this stupid old ancestor. The bad luck in their veins was extremely heavy, especially when we met the strong human race. This time we encountered hardship, I think it is Because I brought this bad luck guy!" "Yes, their line is simply a representative of bad luck I don''t believe that he can really escape after eating these two human cubs!" More than twenty Huangquan creatures who rushed towards the little sisters with the monster with eyes all over them, after seeing the big Luo Mietian palm displayed by Linger, they had to withdraw to the side. Looking at the extremely awkward old monster with ten thousand eyes, they were extremely unhappy. Like that guy, they were unconscious and ugly, but they thought they were handsome and extraordinary. Once the others were unfriendly to him, they belonged to him extremely. Rongyan, such a guy actually took advantage of the sky at this time. This is not a simple matter of running a few sentences casually. This is the opportunity of the sky to be boarded first by the other party. How can they not be angry ! Looking at the creature with eyes full of Huangquan, waiting for the golden handprint to hit him with open hands, the rest of Huangquan creatures couldn''t help cursing, hoping that the big golden handprint would directly affect the creature. Completely kill, so it is extremely comfortable. But they also know that this is impossible. After all, every eye on that guy''s body is really his life. As long as the eyes are not annihilated at the same time, he can be resurrected indefinitely. There is simply no solution. The immortal body, and this **** is a natural talent, too **** abnormal, God is too **** unfair! Chapter 2184： Its really maddening this seat! "Hey, Ugly Eight Monsters, your old ancestor who was killed in the Nine Heavens and Ten Territories Scarlet Star Territory was actually ugly to death by himself." Hearing the discussions of those Huangquan creatures, Ling''er immediately beamed and said with an extremely brilliant smile. "Hahaha...little thing, your level of storytelling is still very high, but do you believe you this little idiot?" That Huangquan creature with eyes full of laughter was unbridled. Ling''er called him an ugly monster, because he knew that the aesthetics of the human race was different from them, so he didn''t care about the evaluation of the human monks with low aesthetics, let alone Ling''er only It''s just a little cub of a human race. As for what Ling''er said, the existence of the Saint Ancestral Realm in his line was purely ugly to death by himself, this is undoubtedly nonsense. You know, how mighty and domineering that old ancestor is, handsome and handsome, that''s a handsome man who even admires him, how could he be ugly to death by himself? Ling''er, a little human cub, only said this after listening to the discussions of his jealous companions. "boom!" The golden handprint hit the Huangquan creature with eyes full of eyes. He was not killed, but he was dumbfounded, already panicked, and felt the fear he had never felt before, even though he was almost caught by a group not long ago. The human race is strong, and he has never been so afraid. The moment when Ling''er urged Da Luo to destroy the sky, he did not lose a life when he hit him, but for him, he only had half his life left, and his eyes that covered his whole body had become With the decoration, it can no longer be like when fighting against other monks, each eye represents a life. At the moment when Da Luo Mietian''s palm hit him, he felt very clearly that the golden palm print suppressed all the talents in the world, and suppressed all the avenues in the world. The golden palm print seemed to have transcended the avenue, not only detachment. After he knew the avenue, it seemed... it seemed to surpass the chaotic avenue that the strongest people often said! "This...how...how could it be! It shouldn''t be like this, it''s just a little human cub, how could it...how could it be possible to control such a heaven-defying magical power, such a magical power...and it shouldn''t exist in the world at all, I shouldn''t be in this world, let alone be controlled by the cubs of the human race, and shouldn''t be able to suppress the handsome, mighty and domineering me!" He was extremely terrified, and he couldn''t believe it. He never thought that there was a talented magical power in this world that could suppress his line. It was so terrifying that he never dared to think about it, it was... Horrible! "This is... that golden handprint, I think it should be able to kill me half my life, especially if I don''t resist, it can completely kill me directly, why... this **** fellow, It turned out to be... I lost half my life?!" "This... this fucking, isn''t this guy sneaking a breakthrough, right? Or, even if he has countless lives, it is impossible to stop this magical attack with only half of his life!" "Impossible, if this guy breaks through, according to his extremely conceited character, he would have come to despise us long ago, how could he endure it till now? It''s that magical power... it''s that the attacking power of that magical power is not enough!" "No! No! That magical power not only has enough attack power, but it also makes us... so we can''t estimate how powerful it is. You see, that guy looks shocked and terrified, if only half his life is lost, According to his plan to die, how could it be such an expression?!" "Could it be... that magical power attack, there is something special that we didn''t notice, that makes that guy so scared?!" The onlookers of Huangquan creatures were shocked when they saw that the narcissist with eyes full of eyes had not been killed by Daluo''s Tianzhang Palm. They looked like the narcissist, they did not resist at all, but The act of sustaining the attack of magical powers steadily will cost you a life anyway! But soon they realized that the narcissist with eyes full of fear was so panic, which meant that things were not as simple as they thought, and it was likely to have greater horror, which made the narcissistic so panic. disturbed. At this moment, they were also panicked, and they could make the narcissist, who is almost indestructible, feel a panic attack. If it hit them, it would be unimaginable! After a glance at each other, there was no need to discuss them. These two dozen Huangquan creatures had already understood the other party''s meaning and fled in an instant. They dont want to fight with the little sisters anymore, and they dont want to think about it anymore. Now they just want to run away quickly, and dont want to be destroyed by this group of human cubs whose age and realm are seriously inconsistent, and whose realm and combat power are also seriously inconsistent. kill! "It''s impossible... it must be you who have performed illusions. My line of talent has never had a problem. Just you, a little human cub, how can it be possible to shake this seat''s talent, you little? Human cubs are so deceitful and sinister!" That narcissist with eyes full of eyes finally found a very convincing statement for himself. There is no doubt that he really thinks so, and he can only think so. But he had just said this, and he saw Lin Momo, like the linger before, raised his little hand and slapped him. Big Luo kills the palm of the sky! "Damn... you two little human cubs are really mad at you!" The narcissist who was full of eyes finally ran away, but he didn''t use violent power to deal with the little sisters, but violently used magic power to escape quickly. He is so scared! Although he felt that it was an illusion, the feeling was too **** real, making him totally afraid to doubt at that moment. What''s more, those Huangquan creatures who originally wanted to grab the little sisters to eat with him have already run away unscrupulously. If he continues to stay alone, the little sisters may really not be able to kill him, but they will be the strong human race behind. When he arrived, there was no doubt that he had only a dead end. Although he is narcissistic, he still cherishes his own life. After all, if his life is gone, there is really nothing left. If he dies, the average face value of his line will undoubtedly drop a lot. In the future, if the guys who are jealous of their line slander their line, there will be a few brothers who can be confident and confident. go back? ! Chapter 2185： Laozi raised you every minute! From the eyes of the narcissist, he really cannot die. Once he dies here, it will not only be his own loss, but also the loss of the Huangquan clan as a whole. Once he dies, the Huangquan clan The average appearance value of it will be greatly reduced. Especially this line of them, their line is the face value of the Huangquan clan, but when it is a high-profile member like him, it shouldnt be a problem, otherwise after the average face value drops, the rest of the Huangquan clans eyes will be jealous. When they were, they rarely have brothers in their line who can justly go back without saying. If they compete with foreigners for their appearance in the future, even if their line is pulled out alone, it is far worse than when he was there. The value is high, maybe because of this? That would undoubtedly be the shame of the entire Huangquan clan, and even more the shame of their line, so he can''t die, he can''t die at all! But it''s a pity that he didn''t want to die at all, but the big golden handprint formed by the palm of the Great Luo Mietian that Lin Momo sent out followed him like a shadow, no matter which direction he ran, he followed closely. Hold him. "His grandmother, you insidious little human cub, this is obviously intentional, you are so **** courageous, so please give this seat a joy!" When he found that the golden handprints followed him, he couldn''t get rid of it at all, but the extremely fast golden handprints actually slowed down slightly when he slowed down, leaving him unhurriedly behind him. After that, this made him immediately understand that this was clearly what Lin Momo''s little girl deliberately did. This was playing him like a monkey! He was extremely angry. He was so handsome and mighty and domineering, and he was actually fooled by a little human cub, and he really ran around like a bereaved dog. This is too **** shame! He doesn''t want to die, but for him, his appearance and temperament are the most important, running around like a dog being beaten. If this is spread out, his fame will be completely ruined! What''s more, he really can''t get rid of the big golden handprints that follow him. Instead of that, he might as well face the little sisters directly, and see how the little sisters will toss his handsome existence! "boom!" The reality was beyond the narcissist''s expectation. The little sisters did not intend to toss him anymore. The reason why the golden handprints were so fast and slow was purely because of Lin Momo''s use of Da Luo Tianzhang, which has not yet arrived Lin Nan was so freely as he wanted, when he affected Daluo Mietian''s palm to change the original route to pursue the enemy, it was extremely difficult to lose control of the golden mudra. If the narcissist with eyes full of eyes uses the forbidden technique to escape when the speed of the golden handprint slows down, he must be able to escape, but no matter what, this narcissist mistakenly believes that this is a little girl deliberately playing He played and stopped directly, which made the golden handprint directly hit him. This time there was no surprise. The narcissistic man with eyes full of eyes died and turned directly into a fan. The facts also proved that his previous feeling was not wrong. After being killed by the Heavenly Palm of Daluo, he really did not. Fazi is resurrected again, even if the little girl didn''t wipe out his eyes at the same moment. "These guys are so good to run, sister, chase!" Seeing that the narcissistic guy who was full of eyes all over was killed, Ling''er waved a small pink fist, pulled Lin Momo''s little hand, and chased in one direction. After being stopped by the little sisters, those Huangquan creatures had completely changed their directions and did not flee in the direction of spatial turbulence, so the little sisters chased after them very safely. On the other side, Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters were seeing more than a dozen Huangquan creatures, vying for a while, as if hungry victims saw the food, the women couldnt help but have fun. They had to struggle to catch up. Thinking of these guys actually rushing over. These Huangquan creatures are not weak. If they dont use high-level magic weapons, they really cant beat more than a hundred Huangquan creatures, but this circle of people is too ununited. They are clearly a group, but when they encounter danger, they will actually intrigue. The flesh was treated as cannon fodder, and when a companion took action, he was even cursing his companion to be killed soon. This is the first time they have seen such a group, it is really not an ordinary strange thing! "Hahaha...Human cubs, fill your stomach for this seat, and become the food of this seat. There is no doubt that this is your greatest blessing in this life." "You have to fight with me, I have to eat ten!" "You fucking, there are eight in total here. I want to eat ten more. You got kicked by a donkey, right?!" "This seat is invincible. What''s wrong with eating ten? Even if you eat one hundred, you have to give way to this seat obediently, otherwise this seat will destroy you every minute." "You don''t know the heights of the earth and the earth, and it''s over in front of a group of younger generations. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Do you think you have the same talent for immortality as a narcissist? about you?" "That''s, you don''t know how to live or die, and if you dare to talk nonsense, I will praise you every minute!" More than a dozen Huangquan creatures were arguing as they ran, and when they ran to the front, they were all stunned to send you on the road. " Princess Fuhan said flatly, and at the same time she used her magical power attack, and a crimson light burst out instantly. The Lingxiao Seven Daughters did not speak, but they also performed magical attacks with Princess Fuhan. Seven bright moons rose, and seven moonlights were projected. It turned out to be a shattered void, making this extremely stable sky space tremble. Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters are not as powerful as the little sisters, but they cant hold back their weak opponents. Among the dozens of Huangquan creatures, only two are in the late stage of the fairy state, and the rest are in the early stage of the fairy state. In the mid-term, this is not a powerful existence for them. If they fight alone, they can completely kill these Huangquan creatures. Now that the two sides fight in groups, they kill each other faster. After all, these Huangquan creatures didn''t seem to be the favorites of the Huangquan clan. They seemed to be just a group of ordinary monks, and at best they could only be considered good geniuses. The combat power of the same realm and the same level was not very strong. Princess Fuhan and the Seven Lingxiao Daughters, the dear daughters of the sky who were pointed by Lin Nan, even if they were just monks in the early days of the fairy king realm, they already had the power to crush these monks in Huangquan! Chapter 2186： Its not about chatting with you! "This...how is it possible? How can the combat power of these human cubs be so powerful, they... they are just monks in the early days of the fairy king realm, how can they have such a powerful combat power, how can they be so powerful? His magical power attack, this...what is going on?!" "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible... If they are the cultivators of the early stage of the Immortal Realm, this seat would be shocked and understand it, but they are just...just the cultivators of the early stage of the Immortal King realm!" "This group of...this group of human cubs, what on earth did they eat...what did they eat to grow up? How could it be so... so violent! Too illogical, too **** illogical! !" "Heaven! Master Huangquan! I don''t want to die in the hands of this group of human cubs, how can they be so powerful, clearly...it''s just the monks in the early days of the fairy king realm!" The dozens of Huangquan creatures who had been aggressive and wanted to eat Princess Fuhan and others were immediately dumbfounded after seeing the magical powers of the girls attacked. Who are they? The fairyland of the dignified Huangquan family exists! Now... they actually discovered that the cubs of the human race, and only the cubs of the human race in the fairy king realm, actually possess more powerful combat power than them. The impact on them is really too great, which is impossible in the first place. The things that shouldn''t have happened, but this kind of impossible, and shouldn''t happen, actually happened to them. This is undoubtedly very aggrieved for them, and also very unwilling, which fairyland existence died in the hands of the immortal king realm cultivator, can it be reconciled? ! They are extremely angry and unreconciled, but the facts tell them that their anger and unwillingness are of no use. Even if they have tried their best to use magical attacks to resist, now that the magical attacks have not collided, they can no longer see them. The slightest hope! "boom!" "boom!" "boom" The magical power attacks of the two sides met in the air, and a dazzling light burst out in an instant, but the dazzling light did not last long. It only disappeared after two or three breaths. In the end, the magical attacks of the dozens of Huangquan creatures were all dispelled, but the magical attacks of Princess Fuhan and others did not dissipate. On the contrary, although the remaining power is not enough to kill the dozens of Huangquan creatures, it has already caused The few creatures in Huangquan were so scared that the ghost cried and howled. "His grandma''s, too his grandma''s is abnormal. What is going on? Who can tell me what is going on? This seat has never done anything wicked, and I cherish moth gauze. The lamp, sweeping the floor may hurt the life of the ants, now... how come you have encountered such a bad and outrageous thing now, does this **** have the principles of heaven, and the king''s law?!" "Roar... this must be an illusion. Such an existence should not appear in this world. Even if the human race is not inferior to our Huangquan clan in general, it is absolutely... it is absolutely impossible to have such a heavenly existence, a group of human children It''s just a cub, just a small thing in the early days of the fairy king realm, how... how can it have such a powerful combat power?!" "It''s not fair, it''s too **** unfair, the heavens are unfair! Master Huangquan is not kind! As a god-defying existence of the dignified Huangquan clan, I have never been able to possess such a natural talent, and I have not cultivated to cross the realm. , Across many small levels to kill opponents, how can this group of... this group of small human cubs have it? It''s **** unfair!!!" He quickly re-exercised his magical powers to offset the remaining magical power attacks of Princess Fuhan and others. At the same time, the dozens of Huangquan creatures also wailed hysterically. They are so angry and unwilling! To say that destiny is extraordinary, it is definitely their Huangquan creatures, especially the few of them who are the most destined, but now they actually met a group of human cubs who are more extraordinary than them. This blow was too **** big for them. what! However, just as they continued to roar and mourn, Princess Fuhan and Seven Lingxiao had already launched another attack. The new round of magical attacks was still extremely domineering, although it was not as good as the big Luo Mietian palm displayed by the little sisters. But it definitely surpassed the dozens of Huangquan creatures in front of him. In this way, the dozens of Huangquan creatures, because they were distracted, roaring, wailing, and complaining about the injustice of fate, so they could not have time to perform new magical attacks to resist, they were attacked by the magical powers of Princess Fuhan and others in an instant. in. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Soon, the dozens of Huangquan creatures that were hit turned into a pile of debris. It was because the bodies of these Huangquan creatures were too large. Although the power of the magical attack of Princess Fuhan and others was powerful, they could not beat these Huangquan creatures into blood fog. "These creatures are also true. With such a large body for nothing, the immortal power in the body cannot be used by them. If I have such a huge body, I must have reached the point where I can kill the ordinary half-step immortal saint." Princess Fuhan said with some emotion. "If you have such a huge body, it will be very ugly and ugly. Are you sure you want to have such a body? If you really want to, there should be a way for the Lord. When you turn back, go and ask the Lord?" Ling Xiao said with a smile. "Uh... Forget it The human body is still the best, I don''t want to bother seniors!" Hearing Lingxiao''s words, Princess Fuhan couldn''t help but shook her head quickly. Seeing that the little sisters had chased far away in one direction, the girls also flew in the other direction. As for the captured human monks who were thrown away by the Huangquan creatures on their way to escape, Princess Fuhan ignored them. After all, They are now chasing and killing Huangquan creatures. As for how to settle these human monks, let Liu Ruqing and other elders in the rear find a way. "Stop, stop, you guys stop for me, this princess has already said it several times, isn''t it just about killing you, or talking with you, what are you running? It''s as if I am so cruel. , You hateful fellows, it really makes this princess unhappy." Ling''er kept yelling while chasing. Lin Momo on the side was a little impatient, but he didn''t want to let Ling''er talk about it because of such a trivial matter, so he could only let Ling''er keep yelling there, and when he was catching up with the creatures of Huangquan, he started quickly. Some are enough, Ling''er wants to yell, let her yell, she still has to be a little swollen as a sister. Chapter 2187： Lin Nan Lin Nan walked out of one of the entrances hidden in the world in Huangquan. When even seeing the little sisters and others chasing after a group of Huangquan creatures to kill, Liu Ruqing and others gathered in the back and were thrown down by those Huangquan creatures. Terran monk. "This is a monk from another star field in the second heaven." Lin Nan whispered, but before he could rush over, he saw two and a half-step fairy-sage-level Huangquan creatures, running from the lower reaches of Huangquan to this side. There were five celebrities and half-steps that were chasing after them. Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence that the two and a half-step Huangquan creatures at the immortal sage level did not see him, or did not take him seriously. "His grandmother, why is there a Human Race monk in front of me? This won''t be a Human Race powerhouse. Knowing what we did just now, came to the front to contain him?!" "What the **** do you think? Is the strong human race so boring? If you really know it, you really have the strength to come here to besieged in advance, do you think we can still live to this day? Besides, which race is strong It will be so boring, obviously has the ability to kill us directly, but it will take a lot of trouble to do this?" "No, why do I think that Human Race cultivator is very calm, and has already seen us, then it is impossible that he really has the strength to kill us? We...Should we change...and run in the other direction?!!!" "Change the hammer! The human monk in front is not a powerful existence at first glance. There is no obvious pressure on his body. What is there to be afraid of such a thing? Or do you think we are too fast and want to change the direction? Those five human **** behind catch up with us in advance?" "It''s fucking...it''s not, it''s not, this deity has never been so frustrated, and it''s really **** luck today!" After getting closer, the two Huangquan creatures who were escaping for their lives finally saw Lin Nan, but they did not avoid Lin Nan. Just like one of the Huangquan creatures said, Lin Nan did not have obvious coercion. They couldn''t get scared. The reason why a Huangquan creature was so nervous was because he was beaten by the few human monks who were chasing after him. In this area, when the sky curtain was opened in the past, only the human monks from the Golden Fairyland and the Fairy King realm came, and one or two monks from the Fairy Realm would occasionally appear. This time there was such an accident. It really made them puzzled. What made them most puzzled was that all the creatures of Huangquan who came here in the past were only monks in the fairy king realm and the fairy venerable realm. They had never been to a half-step fairy. Holy-level Huangquan creatures, this time they have four and a half-step fairy-sage-level Huangquan creatures, because they are idle and have nothing to do to lead the team, but suddenly with this group of all fairyland, there are still six and a half steps A human monk led by a strong man of the fairy saint level. It can be said that a few of them want to cry without tears. Is it possible to achieve it because they led the team here, so the sky curtain will modify the entrance of the nine heavens and ten places to this place, deliberately letting in a group of human experts? If this is the case, then God is going to kill them, it''s so **** miserable! "Where are you going?" Seeing the two half-step fairy-sage-level Huangquan creatures approaching, they didn''t mean to stop at all, and didn''t even intend to pay attention to him at all. This made Lin Nan a little unhappy, so he could only keep it by himself. Two yellow spring creatures. "Where is the deity going, you little human monk still want to... hey? What the **** is going on with this deity? Why... why can''t the deity leave?!" "Oh heaven! Master Huangquan! I also...I can''t walk anymore, what is going on? Is this...is it the...means of this ordinary human monk?!" The two Huangquan creatures didnt want to talk to Lin Nan. You should know that there are five **** human race powers chasing them behind them. Any delay of one minute and one second may cause them to die. Their other two companions, but not long before Before their eyes, they were killed by those strong human races, and none of those strong human races was injured. Now there are only five chasing them because they left one to take care of them and were not taken away by them. Monk in the fairyland. In this case, where would they have the mind to take care of Lin Nan, an ordinary human monk? But when they find that they can no longer run anymore, no matter how hard they try, their feet are like freezing with the air. Even if they activate their magical powers, they can''t shake the surrounding void at all, let alone Said to continue running. It was also at this time that they suddenly realized that the guy who had been ordinary in their eyes before was actually a hugely hidden human boss! "His grandma, what am I talking about? This guy must have been here to wait for our strong human race. If you don''t believe me, you don''t believe it, are you here now? Are you stupid?!" After seeing Lin Nan before, the Huangquan creature who proposed to change direction to escape, after recovering, said angrily to the other Huangquan creature. "It shouldn''t be! Who knows...there are really strong people who like to do such a laborious job!" The Huangquan creature who believed that Lin Nan was innocent was extremely dazed, and he still didn''t believe it, because the ordinary Lin Nan confined them. The five human monks of the half-step immortal saint level also arrived near Lin Nan. They did not approach, but stayed more than a hundred meters away. "Friends ~ www.novelhall.com~ I am from the Xuanjia star domain, and I have no intentions. Thanks again to fellow Daoists for catching these two Huangquan creatures for us." Among the five, one greeted Lin Nan with a fist, and then said that they were not malicious. In fact, they were also very panicked. Although the two Huangquan creatures were injured, their combat power did not suffer much damage. Now they are easily imprisoned by Lin Nan. Lin Nan is undoubtedly stronger than them. Lin Nan had a conflict, and they were convinced that they must have fallen here afterwards. There was no second possibility. "Oh, these two guys will be handed over to you. When the handling is done, you can go to the north to find your junior." Lin Nan nodded slightly, and after leaving this sentence, he stepped forward to Liu Ruqing''s side. "Husband, these monks said that they are from the second-tier Profound Armor Star Territory. Should we send them back to their elders, or take them to practice together, and let them be sent back to the Profound Armor Star by the rules of the sky when the sky is closed. area?" Seeing Lin Nan''s arrival, Liu Ruqing, who was listening to those human monks'' identities, looked at Lin Nan. Chapter 2188： Its not a trivial thing! "Their elders are already 30,000 miles away, and they will be coming soon. You will wait here first, and I will get back that little Ling''er thing." Lin Nan said. After Liu Ruqing nodded, Lin Nan stepped forward and came to Lin Momo and Lingle who was yelling non-stop. "Ah...Father, why did you come suddenly? Did you miss Ling''er and your sister? Linger missed you too." When she saw Lin Nan, Ling''er immediately closed her small mouth, stopped yelling, stopped her figure, and said that she wanted to jump into Lin Nan''s embrace. "It''s okay to fight and kill, and still yelling not to listen, for fear that others will not know that you are a trivial sneer, right?" Lin Nan reached out and held the little girl''s head, jokingly. "Ling''er is not a little talker, Linger doesn''t have a sister... In short, there is not as much as Xu Lang, Xu Lang is a pure little talker." Ling''er was very unconvinced, and her parents had very few words. If she was really a little kid, wouldn''t it mean she was not like her parents? Thats why the little girl resolutely refused to accept the title of Xiaohua TB, but she wanted to say that Lin Momo said more than her, so she saw Lin Momos gaze at her, she couldnt help but wilt, she could only now be in the small world. Xu Lang, who was looking for a chance, pulled it over to cushion his back. "If it''s not bad, it seems that you are the only one of us who can argue with Xu Lang. You said she is a stubborn stubborn, doesn''t it mean you are also a stubborn stubborn?" Lin Nan smiled, picked up the two little girls, and at the same time amused Linger. "No, no, Ling''er isn''t a trivial tuberculosis, resolutely not a trivial tuberculosis, resolute! Resolute!" Ling''er strongly expressed dissatisfaction with the name Xiaohua tuberculosis. "If you don''t want to be called babble, just talk less." Lin Momo stretched out her hand and patted Ling''er''s head, and said milkily. "Ok!" Ling''er thought for a while, and agreed faintly. When the little girl calmed down, Lin Nan turned his attention to those Huangquan creatures who had run far away. There were only forty Huangquan creatures in this direction, and a dozen of them have been chased by the little sisters. There are already less than thirty. Lin Nan just turned his mind, and the twenty-odd Huangquan creatures were detained. They fleeed desperately in the void in front, but couldn''t fly out at any distance, waiting for them to react. At that time, he was immediately frightened. "Oh my God! My elder Huangquan! This is...what''s going on...what''s going on? Why...why would I...I suddenly come back here, why would... ?" "Heaven! Earth! Master Huangquan! What the **** is going on! I...I should have run away already? Why...how come back again?!" "This...Is this an illusion? Or to say... We all had hallucinations before. We didn''t actually run far. It was only because of the illusion that we felt that we had run far?!" "Ooo...impossible! Absolutely impossible! I...I don''t want to die! There are still too many beautiful things in this seat that I haven''t experienced. How can you die here? How can you die here, absolutely not! " After the Huangquan creatures reacted, all of them were terrified, and while yelling in panic, they still did not give up and continued to flee desperately. But the facts tell them that no matter how hard they work, they are just useless. No matter how hard they try, they seem to have been settled here and become caged birds, no matter how free they were before, how good at flying, once After entering the bird cage, there is no freedom at all, and even their lives are no longer under their own control. Lin Nan didn''t watch the excitement anymore. After the group of Huangquan creatures were detained by him, they didn''t even look back at all. They were all desperately trying to flee forward. Brought out the human monks that Huangquan''s creatures were carrying, and then Lin Nan''s heart moved slightly, and he killed all the two dozen Huangquan''s creatures. Then, Lin Nan went to pick up Princess Fuhan and the Seven Lingxiao Girls, and after solving the Huangquan creatures in their direction, he took everyone and the rescued human monks back to the place where Liu Ruqing and others were. . The five half-step immortal cultivators of the human race had already arrived here. Seeing Lin Nan''s return and bringing back some of their descendants, Dang even expressed his gratitude to Lin Nan. They were very jealous of Lin Nan, and they just arrived here. They were even more dumbfounded when they saw Liu Ruqing and others. It was not that Liu Ruqing and others'' beauty made them dumbfounded, but Lan Qin exuded a ray of coercion after seeing them. Shocking them directly gave them a feeling of walking on the edge of life and death. It is precisely because of this that even if the incomparable beauty of Liu Ruqing and the others surpassed any female monk they had seen in their endless years, they did not dare to think about Liu Ruqing and the others. "Senior, there is a secret realm about 1.7 million miles away. When we entered the sky, we were teleported to a different area from the elders of the sect. This was a loss in the hands of the Huangquan creatures. If there is no help from Senior It is unknown whether such a captive disciple can be rescued. We are now planning to rush to that secret realm. I wonder if the predecessors are interested?" The half-step immortal saint-level human monk who had previously spoken with Lin Nan spoke again, and he no longer dared to call Lin Nan a fellow daoist. "What kind of secret?" Lin Nan didn''t speak Linger asked. "Fairy Hui, it is said that it is a secret realm that allows people to peek into the mysteries of the Great Emperor. We dont know what kind of realm the Great Emperor is, but it is definitely not what we can expect. However, if the seniors know what kind of realm the Great Emperor is. , I am waiting to listen to the teachings of seniors." The monk at the half-step immortal saint level replied. He didn''t dare to neglect the little girl who was in Lin Nan''s arms. After all, from the discussion of the disciples behind him, he had already heard that he was only seven or eight years old, but he had already stepped into the fairy king. The little girl in the realm has the strength to kill the power of the fairy realm. This kind of existence against the sky is really unprecedented! "Emperor? Didn''t you just get intimidated by Lan Qin? She is in the late stage of Quasi-Emperor Realm, and the Great Emperor is only one level higher than Quasi-Emperor." Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the words, put the two little girls down, pointed at Lan Qin, he had already made a decision, and it didn''t hurt to take a look. The strongest in the sky is only the emperor, who can actually spread the secret realm containing the mystery of the emperor, he wants to see what monsters and ghosts are tossing. Chapter 2189： Monks in Dayan Holy Land The emperor does not mean that he can succeed if he wants to be. No one in this world can make others become emperors. If they can, an existence like Lin Nan must be able to mass-produce the existence of the emperor level, but the facts prove that Lin Nan has no way. Let others be able to become a great emperor, even if you force it up, the realm is the great emperor, but the combat power may not be as good as the ordinary quasi emperor, and the cost is very huge, so this secret realm that allows people to peek into the mystery of the great emperor is absolute No. No such secret realm has ever appeared in a big world like Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, let alone a place where the laws of the sky curtain are not sound, so Lin Nan is very clear that this must be a trap laid by someone. But Lin Nan didnt know who set the trap and what purpose it had. Judging from the statements of these human race monks, there must be a lot of human race monks in the nine heavens and ten earth who will rush over, so he wants to go. Take a look, as the only emperor of Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, he can do nothing when he is in Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, but when he goes to the outside world, his fellow clan in the big world is threatened, and he wants to take action anyway. After making a decision, Lin Nan and his entourage set off. One million li is not very far for them. Even in the sky, there is still a circle of small monks following, but it didn''t take much time to get there. The place where the secret realm is located is a very weird place. There is a lot of turbulence in the surrounding space. Even if the existence of the holy ancestor realm accidentally enters those spatial turbulences, it will be directly annihilated by the space turbulence, in the sky. There are not many such dangerous places. It is normal for the secret realm to accompany the dangerous places, but Lin Nan can see that these spatial turbulences have not formed since ancient times, but have only recently formed, and they are not even formed. More than a month. In this way, the so-called secret realm with the mystery of the great emperor must be considered to be set up recently. There is no doubt that it can be concluded that it is a trap set by someone. Lin Nan can''t help but feel a bit interesting. The existence of such spatial turbulence must at least be the existence of the Dao Ancestral Realm. He wanted to see what it was for a Dao Ancestral Realm to bring so many cultivators here. If Lin Nan wanted to investigate, he could actually know directly what was going on, but he did not do that. Some things would be very meaningless if he knew in advance. With his existence like this, it would be difficult to encounter interesting things. , If you dont entertain yourself, your life will be really boring. In the process of exploring, just make sure that the human race monks are not killed or injured too tragically. After all, these human race monks come to the sky for experience. If they are everywhere to protect these human race monks, it will be meaningless. Flowers cannot withstand wind and rain after all! "Father, I''m a monk from Dayan Holy Land, should we beat them up?" only rushed to the place where the monks were resting not far away, and the little girl Ling''er was among the crowd and saw some disciples in Dayan Holy Land who had conflicted with them. It seems that the monks from the Dayan Holy Land have separated. The strongest among them is just a monk from the early days of the Immortal Holy Land. There are not many people, only more than a thousand people, and the team of the Dayan Holy Land who originally had more than 10,000 people. In comparison, it is too little. I want to announce that the book reading app Im using recently, [Change Source Artifact] There are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates! Liu Ruqing glanced at Ling''er. She was very helpless for her baby girl, always looking like she was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. When she was fine, she opened her big eyes wide, just to toss something up. . "Do you want to fight when you come here?" Liu Ruqing no longer wants to talk about Ling''er. After all, it is useless to say it. This little thing has been changed temporarily, but it will soon be forgotten. She can only focus on Lin Nan. "If they don''t come to trouble, then so be it. If they come to trouble, then solve them." Lin Nan glanced at the group of monks in Dayan Holy Land, and didn''t take it seriously. After all, the whole Dayan Holy Land was not worth mentioning in his eyes. What''s more, the monks in Dayan Holy Land today are just a few scattered from the big troops. Zou, how could it be put in his eyes. "Senior, the sects of our Xuanjia Star Territory are all over there, and our elders from Tai Xuanzong are also there." The human monks who led the way for Lin Nan and others pointed to a direction. There were many monks gathered there, and there were many strong ones. Compared with monks in other regions, each sect of the Xuanjia Star Region The number of Immortal Sage Supreme seems to be a little more, perhaps because the immortal saints in these sects are more active, unlike the Crimson Star Territory where only the ordinary Immortal Sage Supreme is dispatched. These half-step immortal saints of the human race are very surprised by the disputes between the monks in Dayan Holy Land and Lin Nan and others, and at the same time they are very puzzled. They know about Dayan Holy Land. In the past, when the sky was opened. I also met occasionally, knowing that Dayan Holy Land is one of the nineteen holy sects of the Scarlet Star Territory. It is very powerful But compared to Lin Nan and others, they look down on the monks in Dayan Holy Land. Lin Nan has already said that the emperor''s level they don''t know is only one level higher than Lan Qin, a quasi emperor. On the way, they have learned from Liu Ruqing and others'' conversations that although Lan Qin and others are only quasi emperor Levels exist, but they already have the strength to kill most of the emperor levels. And no matter how strong Dayan Holy Land is, the strongest person in the gate is only the existence of the immortal saint level. How can you compare with Lin Nan and others? Of course, they knew that Lin Nan and others didnt care about Dayan Holy Land and didnt take Dayan Holy Land seriously, so they didnt take the initiative to ask Lin Nan to solve the monks in Dayan Holy Land, nor did they uninterestedly ask how it started. Conflict, they only need to know that as long as they don''t provoke Lin Nan and the others, not only will Lin Nan and the others not embarrass them, but they will also help them when they are in danger. "Huh? The disciples didn''t lose much. Although your team had the farthest deviation from the teleportation, the loss was the least. When the secret realm is opened, with good magic weapons and natural treasures, your team can choose first. " The celestial elders of Taixuanzong had already seen Lin Nan and others. Of course, they didn''t recognize Lin Nan and others. They only regarded them as human monks rescued by their own disciples on the road, and didn''t say anything. After all, the human race monks outside have no grievances with them, and they are of the same race in the sky. When encountering a human race monk in trouble, it is understandable to rescue them if they can. What''s more, some Xuanjia Star Territory monks that they can''t understand , And now they have become partners on the same front. Chapter 2190： Are you tired and crooked? "The elders kindly accepted the disciple''s heart, but the disciple was ashamed. Although I lost very little, it was not because I waited for my own reasons. If Senior Lin and his team had not helped me halfway, my loss would have been extremely tragic. of!" The six Taixuanzong half-step immortal monks who came along with Lin Nan gave salutes to the few Taixuanzong elders who came closer, and one of them explained the situation. "Oh?" The elders of Taixuanzong couldn''t help but froze, looked at Lin Nan and others, and looked at Lin Nan and others who were always calm and breezy. These elders of Taixuanzong couldn''t help but froze, because even though they were only in the early stage of the fairy king realm. The little sisters and others, after watching them carefully, they realized that they were the monks in the early stage of the fairy king realm. As for Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others, they really cant see clearly. They can sense that the realm of Liu Ruqing and Hanyue, Qingyue, Yueshi, and Yeyu may not be as high as them, but they just look at it. They were not in the realm of five people, which surprised them, even if they didn''t look deeply due to politeness, it was enough to surprise them. As for the four daughters of the Snow God, they really didnt dare to watch more, because when they wanted to see the realm of the four women, they just felt like they had become an ant, but the four daughters of the Snow God were high above the sky. It feels like they have never had it before. Even if they see an existence that makes them unable to resist in the sky, they have never felt this way. Lin Nan, however, only gave them an unremarkable feeling, but because they knew that Liu Ruqing and others were not easy, especially the feeling that the four daughters of the Snow God gave them, they knew very well that they could be the first among all the women. The number one person, although Lin Nan looks ordinary, but he must be the most terrifying existence among the crowd. "On behalf of all the monks of Taixuanzong, I thanked the seniors for their salvation." After the elders of Taixuanzong reacted, they quickly saluted Lin Nan and said respectfully. Lin Nan didn''t rescue the entire Taixuanzong, but faced with an existence like Lin Nan, they dare not deliberately find good things, but they dare to exaggerate a little bit about what is true. "After the secret is opened, you''d better not go in. Of course, it''s okay to go in for experience, but after entering, as long as you don''t face a mass murder, if you encounter any danger, I won''t help you." Lin Nan is very satisfied with the attitude of these immortal elders of Taixuanzong, after all, he rarely meets such a cultivator and knows how to act cautiously. "Senior means...there is a problem with the secret?!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the elders of Taixuanzong couldn''t help but stared at each other involuntarily, and then one of them looked at Lin Nan for confirmation. "Believe it or not, you dont need to tell others, after all, after you say it, who knows what others will think, in case you think its your Taixuanzong deliberately spreading rumors, wanting to swallow the opportunity in the secret realm alone, so that you can get together first It would be very bad to deal with you Tai Xuanzong together." Lin Nan smiled, and did not explain the truth. After all, the other party may not believe it after all. These cultivators at the immortal sage level cannot see that the spatial turbulence was deliberately created. He didnt care too much about whether the monks of Taixuanzong listened to them. Just as he said, although he would take care of the safety of the monks of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, he would never interfere too harshly. The seedlings that grow up in it cannot withstand wind and rain. Recommended by , the reading app Im using recently, [Change Source Artifact ] There are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates! "Lin Nan, you are so brave, you dare to stay here so grandiose after seeing me, do you think Lao Tzu will not attack you?" Just when the elders of Taixuanzong wanted to invite Lin Nan and others to drink tea or drink in the place where Taixuanzong was stationed, an extremely loud voice came. Everyone heard the sound and saw that there were more than a thousand cultivators in Dayan Holy Land, all under the leadership of that Dayan Holy Land Immortal Saint, walking towards the place where Lin Nan and others were located, but the person who shouted was not the Immortal Saint Supreme. It is a half-step immortal saint. "His grandmother, you guys who do not know how to live or die, dare to be rude to Senior Lin. Are you tired of living?" "Yes, you guys who don''t know the heights of the earth and the earth, the predecessor Lin has seen you just now, but didn''t want to pay attention to you, so that you can continue to live, and now you are actually looking for the door by yourself, you are really tired of life. Are you looking for death?" "There is no need for Senior Lin Nan to take action. Even if all the monks in the Dayan Holy Land are here, our Tai Xuanzong can definitely fight for Senior Lin and directly raise you." Hearing the roar, and seeing the monks in Dayan Holy Land violently approaching, those six walked with Lin Nan for more than one million miles, and there was a half-step Immortal Saint Venerable Taixuanzong pointed by Lin Nan on the way. Not happy anymore. Lin Nan not only rescued their disciples, but also solved their confusion over the years. It was a big problem that the elders in the door, even the head and ancestors, could not solve them. For them, Lin Nan is a true predecessor, with the grace of preaching. Before, Lin Nan didn''t want to pay attention to the monks in Dayan Holy Land. They couldn''t say anything, but now the monks in Dayan Holy Land are so ignorantly coming up to be beaten, how can they tolerate it? "Huh? What''s the matter? It''s not the first time that you Tai Xuanzong met us at Dayan Holy Land. In the past, we got along very well when we walked together. Is this going to turn our face with us now?" After the six half-step Immortal Sages of Taixuanzong spoke, the menacing group of monks of Dayan Holy Land were stunned. The half-step Immortal Sage is no longer able to speak. Asked solemnly. They are a little panicked now. If Tai Xuanzong really wants to stand on Lin Nan''s side, they will definitely not be able to take action. Even if they want to kill Lin Nan, they have to think about their own life. They don''t care. Lin Nan didn''t pay attention to Lin Nan at all, but Tai Xuanzong was a behemoth that they could not ignore. You know, Taixuanzong is not a sect in the Scarlet Star Territory. It is a large sect in another star region. If there is a fight, other sects in the Xuanjia Star Territory, even if they have grievances with Taixuanzong in the Xuanjia Star Territory, are still It is impossible to intervene, but the sect who has friendship with Taixuanzong is very likely to help Taixuanzong. On the side of the Scarlet Star Region, now only their monks from Dayan Holy Land are here, so they can''t control Taixuanzong at all! Chapter 2191： I dont believe I can run away this time The monks in Dayan Holy Land are now extremely aggrieved. They want to know what demon technique Lin Nan has used to make Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land stand firmly in the Scarlet Star Region. Behind Lin Nan, even the Celestial Clan who had had a big antagonism with Lin Nan inexplicably chose to wait and see, no longer deliberately looking for Lin Nan''s troubles, even in the confrontation outside the entrance of the sky, against Lin Nan in several holy places At that time, the Celestial Clan chose to look on the sidelines as if it had nothing to do with them, as if Lin Nan was not the executioner who killed the two great talents of their Celestial Clan. Now, in the midst of this sky, how long has it passed? Lin Nan actually had friendship with the Taixuanzong of the Xuanjia Star Territory, and the half-step Immortal Sages of the Taixuanzong actually shouted one by one. It''s extremely natural, this is too **** weird! "Hahaha...Who am I supposed to be the one that caused the concern here? It turned out to be Lin Nan, a wicked obstacle who knows nothing about life and death. Well, you haven''t destroyed you in the Scarlet Star Territory. Now you have come to the deity. Look at the deity today Immortal you, a wicked obstacle that deserves to die millions of times." Just as the monks in the Great Yan Holy Land were entangled, an extremely refreshing, extremely presumptuous voice came. When everyone heard the sound, they saw a dozen or so immortal sage supreme, coming with one to seven or eight thousand disciples, and they were the North clan in the Scarlet Star Region. The person who spoke was the ancestor of the Bei family. He was in a very comfortable mood now. He didn''t expect that, he was just hearing the news to see the secret realm of this Shilaozi, and he could still meet Lin Nan, which made him wish for thousands of dollars. The wicked barriers. To say which sacred place in the Scarlet Star Region hates Lin Nan the most, the Bei clan feels that no one can be ranked except for them. Lin Nan, this **** is too **** human, and actually killed their Bei clans. The two heirs, Beichen and Beichi, the father and son, really made his dignified Bei ancestor so angry! "Hahaha...It''s the Daoist friends of the North Clan. It''s really time for you to come. The Xuanjia Star Territory Taixuanzong is supporting the evil barrier. If you don''t come, I really don''t know what to do." The Immortal Saint Supreme in Dayan Holy Land, after seeing the cultivators of the North Clan, he immediately became happy. If he came to the Holy Land such as Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land, he was not sure whether he would dare to face the Taixuanzong head-on, but if the Bei clan and the Shaling clan came, he could be 100% sure that he would be able to fight the Taixuanzong. Head-to-head, the Bei clan is notoriously arrogant, and the Shaling clan doesnt pay attention to other races at all. Its impossible to consider whether Tai Xuanzong will burn with his mothers jade, only thinking about meeting Lin Nan. After causing the **** heavy loss of the evil barrier, he killed it on the spot. "The old guys in your Dayan Holy Land are coming soon, behind, there is the evil spirit family, but this group of evil spirits are not from our Crimson Star Region, but from other star regions." A fairy sage supreme of the North clan said to the fairy sage supreme of Dayan Holy Land. The Bei Clan was actually a bit uncomfortable with Dayan Holy Land, but after Lin Nan, the common enemy of both sides, they had already abandoned their previous suspicions and reached a united front. It just made them extremely depressed that they chased Lin Nan in several sacred places, but Lin Nan didn''t have the law from beginning to end, as always, it didn''t matter, but it didn''t matter, now I finally saw Lin Nan again. "Hey...it''s not right, didn''t these evil barriers have been killed by that extremely terrifying head when they entered the sky? They... why didn''t they die?!" Just when the Northern Powers wanted to negotiate with Taixuanzong, there was a Northern Saint Ancestor Realm Supreme who finally remembered the changes that had taken place at the entrance of the Sky Screen. It stands to reason that Lin Nan and Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land And the cultivators of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, it should have been dead, how come they appeared in front of them again now? "Perhaps at the moment that the horrible beast head protruded, these evil barriers happened to be teleported into the sky, and this saved a death." "Heh... the luck of this group of evil barriers is so good! You know, when the giant similar to that giant beast head appeared for the first time, our Nineteen Saint Sect suffered extremely heavy losses, especially the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. , Was originally a giant in the realm, with three immortal saints at the peak level. After that time, two old ancestors died directly, causing them to fall from the position of the head of the nineteen saints." "Haha...Luck is only a gift from heaven after all, I dont believe it anymore. These evil barriers can still run away this time. You know, our North Clan and Dayan Holy Land are enough to kill this evil barrier, let alone a group of others. The evil spirits are behind. Although those evil spirits are not our nine heavens and ten earth''s evil spirits, after seeing this evil obstacle that has killed many evil spirits, how can they not go crazy?" "Hahaha...Yes, yes, this evil barrier is really true. It''s not good to kill anyone, you have to kill the monks of the evil clan, this is good ~ www.novelhall.com~ wherever you go, as long as you meet the evil clan The monk, he will be chased by the furious evil spirit, I really dont know what he thought at the beginning." As for why Lin Nan and the others are still alive, the Bei clan''s strong people didn''t care, and they didn''t bother to go into it. It was directly attributable to the good luck of Lin Nan and the others. As for Lin Nan''s own strength, they don''t care. A maggot that has walked up from the first heaven, or even the tenth place in the lower realm, is there any qualification to challenge them with the superior saints? If it weren''t for Lin Nan''s bad luck, it would have been so good before that, they had already wiped out this deadly, unknowingly thick and deadly obstacle. "Tai Xuanzong? I have heard of you, but I have never dealt with you. We have no grievances in the past, and we have no enemies in the past. Are you really sure that you want to fight against our Bei family for the evil obstacle of Lin Nan?" The ancestors of the North clan looked at the elders of Taixuanzong. He was very solemn. If he could, he certainly didn''t want to conflict with Taixuanzong. After all, the Bei clan would also suffer heavy losses. Of course, if Tai Xuanzong doesn''t make sense, then don''t blame them for being ruthless. You must know that their young master and young master were all dead in Lin Nan''s hands, and this hatred cannot be denied. "We have also heard of your Bei family. When the sky curtain was opened, we had the honor to cooperate with the Dayan Holy Land in the Crimson Star Territory several times. I heard them say about your Bei family." The elders of Tai Xuanzong laughed, they have never been in a fight before, and they dont even see who they are? Chapter 2192： Dare to provoke me? ! "I heard that the most unreasonable force in your Scarlet Star Region, with the exception of the Shaling Clan, is the top rank of your North Clan." Before the people of the North clan felt that their reputation spread far beyond the territory, another elder of Taixuanzong added with a smile. The people in Dayan Holy Land were very angry. They felt that the two elders of Taixuanzong were born out of nothing, but the Immortal Sage Supreme of Dayan Holy Land had a gloomy face, because the two elders of Taixuanzong did not grow out of nothing. When working with Taixuanzong once, he once heard a senior in the family say such things to the elders of Tianxuanzong. At that time, he was only a half-step immortal sage. "Only with strength can we have capital. It is unreasonable. They think that we are unreasonable. It also shows that they recognize our strength. Is there any problem with this?" The strong people of the North are not in a good mood. After all, it is the first time to hear that their reputation is spread outside the domain, but because of such a thing, no one can have a good mood. But they are not really stupid people. The reason why the two elders of Taixuanzong said this was to separate them from the Dayan Holy Land. They could still see this trick, so on the surface they did not show it. Unpleasant, and even behaved generously and sensibly. "Father once said that smiling tigers are the most insidious. You guys who can''t tolerate others saying bad things about you on weekdays, but now they accept the negative comments of others about you so frankly. Have you made a decision? After solving us, start dealing with Dayan Holy Land?" Linger obliquely said to the ancestors of the North family. The little girls voice is milky and milky, but what she said is very reasonable. Of course, a little guy like her has experienced things that a mortal cant experience in a lifetime. Although she is only seven or eight years old, she has a lot of truth. The understanding has exceeded ninety percent of mortals. The reason why she behaves so restlessly on weekdays is just her nature. After all, she is really just a child and has an invincible father like Lin Nan. Tsundere is normal. A Lin Momo is already a small adult. If Ling''er always looks like a small adult, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing should doubt whether their two precious daughters were taken away by some old monster. "You little evil barrier, what kind of thing are you? Is there a place for you to talk? It''s really a little thing that doesn''t know the heights of the sky, it''s the kind of that evil barrier!" After hearing Ling''er''s words, everyone in the Bei clan immediately became angry. This is revealing their bottom. Is this little thing really human? Can this kind of thing be said? They still have to deal with the evil obstacle of Lin Nan with Dayan Holy Land! "Do you want to come one by one, or just gang fight?" From the Taixuanzong resident, a group of Taixuanzong people came, and they had heard the reason from a distance. Although they didn''t know why the same door protected Lin Nan so much, they naturally had no reason to let the same door have no place to show themselves. What kind of sect is their Taixuanzong? They are the most capable sect in the Xuanjia Star Region, and the sect that the Xuanjia Star Region is least afraid of fighting. Their Xuanjia Star Region does not have the evil spirit clan, they were completely beaten by their Tai Xuanzong. Beishi and Dayan Holy Land? Even if the evil spirits of another star field are added, they are not at all shocked, they have never been afraid of things. Just like the previous five half-step immortal sages, in order to understand and save the looted disciples under the sect, they desperately pursued in the sky. This kind of thing is unimaginable in other sects. After all, the sky is Crisis is dormant everywhere in the middle, and a little carelessness may lead to death. How many strong people will chase out for the lives of some of their disciples? What''s more, I still don''t know if Huangquan''s life lair is nearby, and if there will be strong men of the Huangquan clan in front of him, there are really few people who dare to chase after them like their Taixuanzong monks. "Damn it, you guys are determined to keep this wicked barrier, right? I wondered what benefits he gave you, and he actually made you willing to head on with us!" The ancestors of the Bei clan were very angry. It was the first time he saw a power like Taixuanzong. Before, the Red Star Territory Fuchun Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land, and a Heavenly Fox Holy Land protecting Lin Nan, he still knew some of the reasons. But this Tai Xuanzong made him completely unable to understand. Announcement, [Replacement Artifact] Its really good, its worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! He could tell from the expressions of doubt when the powerful Taixuanzong who was walking looked at Lin Nan that this was the first time he saw Lin Nan, and he didnt know what Lin Nan did for them. ... They actually want to fight them without any hesitation, this sect... Isn''t it all from the origin of reckless bandits? ! "What''s the matter? You give them an explanation to save this unreasonable Bei family from holding on to the pigtails and saying that our Tai Xuanzong is as unreasonable as them." The headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong looked at Lin Nan and did not see what was surprising about Lin Nan, but after looking at Liu Ruqing and the others, he also knew that this time he would definitely not help others for nothing. One also said this to the half-step celestial saints. "Senior Lin is kind to my Taixuanzong, do you understand? I dare to be disrespectful to Senior Lin, I will praise you every minute." Among the six half-step immortal sages who were pointed by Lin Nan, one person walked out and looked at the ancestors of the Bei family and said without fear. "You... ancestor, I finally know what''s going on. The sect composed of you rash men is almost like that evil barrier. They are all dead and dead, knowing the heights of the evil barriers, and you are so angry... My ancestors too!" The ancestors of the North were extremely angry, how many years, and how many years has no one spoken to him so arrogantly? He has almost lost his memory! Nowadays, a small half-step Immortal Saint Venerable of Tai Xuanzong dares to stare at him and say such arrogant words, which really makes him angry! "Stop talking nonsense, I want to beat Lao Tzu to accompany you, I keep talking here, if you are not annoying, we are already annoying." The headmaster of Emperor Xuanzong glanced at the ancestors of the North family, and he was very upset. He had never seen such a crooked and crooked Immortal Sage Supreme, and the other party was still at the peak level of the Immortal Sage. It was too nonsense. "You...you are a small character in the late fairy sage who dare to challenge the ancestor me, you should be... when the ancestor I am... am I... muddy?! The ancestors of the North were so angry that he couldn''t help it completely, and he didn''t bother to wait for the powerful and evil clan of Dayan Holy Land! Chapter 2193： Why dont you believe it? The ancestors of the Bei family were extremely angry, and they really hit the evil today. It should have been a good thing to meet Lin Nan, a wicked obstacle. He could finally avenge Beichen and Beichi father and son, but he couldnt figure out what happened to these guys from Taixuanzong. What medicine was taken wrong. Judging from the performance of those few Tai Xuanzong elders and head teachers who just came over, they didnt know Lin Nan at all, and they didnt even know what Lin Nan did for them, but it was for Lin Nan. The guy who was willing to fight against them, even the head teacher, challenged him so steadily. Supreme Xuanzong''s headmaster directly challenged him, undoubtedly, it completely stated the position of Tai Xuanzong. There is nothing wrong with it. It is not normal for monk Taixuanzong to have abnormal brains. But you, a little fairy sage cultivator, dare Provoking Laozi, the dignified ancestor of the North family, the existence of the dignified fairy sage at the peak level, is this **** too arrogant? The ancestors of the North clan roared, and he walked out of the queue and stared at Taixuanzong''s head teacher. He didn''t believe it. This little monk of the late immortal sage really dare not fight him! "Hey, you Beis are really as unreasonable as the monks of the Dayan Holy Land said, and they are so shameless and unbelievable. I am a monk from the late Immortal Saint to challenge your ancestors, and your ancestors actually challenged your ancestors. Now, it looks like I''m about to eat me, I''m so scared!" The head of Emperor Taixuanzong was a young man in white clothes. Seeing that the ancestors of the North family were out there, he looked like he was about to fight him. He did not panic, but walked out without a haste, and at the same time, he was still calm. The Beishi teased lightly. "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "Looking for death!" The words of the head of the Supreme Xuanzong immediately angered a group of people of the Northern clans. They were so angry that they could not wait to kill the head of the Supreme Xuanzong. Who is their ancestor? The existence of Tangtang Xiansheng''s pinnacle level, one of the two great ancestors of Tangtangbei clan, how lofty and inviolable it is, now a guy they have never heard of, dare to slander in front of them. Their ancestors, and actually dared to really come forward to fight, this is too **** ignorant, too **** he makes them angry! "I''ll fight you!" The Patriarch of the North came out and looked at Taixuanzong''s head teacher with a gloomy expression. He was extremely displeased. The other party clearly didn''t have any reasoning from them yet, but said without shame that they were not reasonable, shameless, and damned. It made him feel aggrieved! He knew that the Supreme Profound Sect''s head daring to challenge their ancestors did not necessarily have any trump cards. He had already heard what he said from the Supreme Profound Sect''s head. The Heavenly Profound Sect''s head might be just to run against them. Their Bei family''s face is not so thick, and they will not really let the ancestors fight him, so they dare to be so confident. It is precisely because of this that the Patriarch of the North clan is extremely annoyed. What a **** thing is that people are good at being deceived. Any cat or dog would dare to jump in front of you a few times! "You are not my opponent, please try another one." Tai Xuanzong''s headmaster glanced at the North Patriarch, and said with disdain. "what?" The Patriarch of the Bei family was stunned, even the ancestors of the Bei family, who had extinguished some of their anger and knew that they had lost their way, couldn''t help being stunned. "His grandmother, who is this **** damn? Too **** arrogant, too **** knowing what is good or bad, not knowing the heights of the sky, and how dare to speak to the Patriarch so indifferently, it''s simply crooked!" "Huh, this thing that knows nothing about life and death is just stubborn. If you really fight later, you must only kneel down and beg the owner for mercy. This kind of eye is higher than the top, and we think that we are the chosen person. The North has been standing for endless years, have you seen less?" "Hahaha...Yes, this thing that knows nothing about life or death can only do its best. If he really makes him fight with the Patriarch, he can only kneel down and beg for mercy. We have seen a lot of such things. Its just that Ive never seen it before, the head of a big power in a dignified manner, there will be such a life-and-death side. Its really a long time to see, the world is so great!" A group of people from the North clan were already furious when they heard the words of Taixuanzong''s head teacher, but after thinking about it, they all understood what was going on. are all the existence of the late immortal sage, and they are all the masters of the holy sect. How could their Patriarch be weaker than the Supreme Xuanzong''s commander? The Taixuanzong who emerged from that corner, and the head teacher of the Taixuanzong from Shilaozi, undoubtedly can only play tricks and take advantage of words. You must know that the Patriarch of the North clan is Bei The most powerful of the cultivators of the late Immortal Sage''s dynasty, and even among the cultivators of the Scarlet Star Territory Immortal Sage''s late dynasty, is definitely one of the best. They are no longer angry, but want to laugh a little, quietly waiting for their Patriarch to fight against Taixuanzong''s head teacher See if the Taixuanzong''s head teacher is as powerful as his mouth. "Hahaha... the old man is getting more and more surviving. If it weren''t for these children to discuss here, the old man is afraid that he would really follow the way of your kid." The ancestor of the North family smiled heartily, glanced at the head of the Xuanzong, he had completely ignored the other party, he was just a fellow of the late immortal sage, how could he be qualified to make him the dignified ancestor of the North family , The existence of dignified immortal saints at the peak level? He glanced at the Patriarch of the North family, and saw that the Patriarch of the North family had already sorted out his emotions, so he stopped worrying about anything, and went straight back to the place where the brothers of the North family was, quietly waiting for the relationship between the Patriarch of the North family and the head of Xuanzong. fighting. "I have already said that you are not my opponent, so if you can come by another one, do you not understand the human language, or is there really no one in the North but you?" Tai Xuanzong''s headmaster looked at the North Patriarch indifferently. He was not joking, nor was he able to run against the North Patriarch. He was telling the truth. Why do people always disbelieve him? He is really good at fighting, a monk of the same level and the same level, he really hasnt met anyone who can fight better than him, you know, he has once penetrated a fairy sage of the evil clan of the same level, a little higher than him. With the existence of Shahu, where is the mood to amuse someone who is not his opponent at all? He feels very helpless. It is really not a good thing to be too strong. When he tells his true strength, no one will believe it. It is really too lonely and too heart-warming. Tired! Chapter 2194： evil creature! Dare! "What''s the situation? Why did Tai Xuanzong fight with the cultivators in other star regions? Who is that guy? The second Tai Xuan told him that he is not Tai Xuan''s opponent, so why doesn''t he think so? Meaning?" "Need to say, that guy is a strong man in other star regions. I definitely don''t know where the nickname of Taixuanzong''s''Tai Xuan Lao Er'' came from. If you know it, give him a hundred courage. He didn''t dare to confront Taixuan second child." "Hahaha...The nickname of the Master Taixuanzong, but it was made with a single sword. The evil spirits were driven away from our Scarlet Star Territory, and Taixuanzong was such a weird thing, but inseparable. Regardless, as a human monk, with the cultivation of the immortal saints late stage, he actually shattered the evil realm of the two ancestors of the evil spirit clan. Such a role, no matter which star area is in, is a real deal. Ruthless!" "Tsk tsk...I haven''t seen Tai Xuan''s **** make a move for a while, now you can watch the excitement, go, and have a look." The sect monks of the Xuanjia Star Territory saw that Tai Xuanzong was in conflict with the sects of other star regions, and the headmaster of the Supreme Xuanzong actually ended up personally. Even if they were interested, they all gathered together. Tai Xuanzong is very strong, and sects that are so strong in the same star domain are unwilling to provoke them, but since the rise of the current Tai Xuanzong headmaster, they really want to avoid the Tai Xuanzong. Announcement, the book-chasing app Im using recently, [Change Source Artifact] Cache reading, offline reading! Taixuanzong was originally a sect with abundant virtues and no fear of duel. It was exactly like a beast in heat. It had been fighting and killing since the beginning of the faction. If you change to another sect, Im afraid Has long disappeared in the long river of history, but the Sky Profound Sect has survived miraculously, but it is getting stronger and stronger. Since having the current headmaster, its even more fearless. The other sects of the Xuan Jia Star Region have not discussed it and raised the Sky Profound Sect together, but they have not discussed it properly. He had already acted first, attacking several great saint sects with thunder means, and hitting them was a daze. After the reaction came to know, Tai Xuanzong was not afraid that they would join forces to encircle Tai Xuanzong. As long as they dared to join forces, Tai Xuanzong would do everything to reduce their strength to a large level, so that even if they destroyed Tai Xuanzong, It may have fallen from the rank of the strongest saint sect, and even ceased to exist directly. It is precisely because of Tai Xuanzongs style of no matter tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, as long as you make me unhappy, Lao Tzu will directly beat you, making all the holy sects in the Xuan Jia star region afraid, and if they dont pick things out on weekdays , Tianxuanzong rarely provokes them, and instead of fighting Taixuanzong with both sides, it is better to maintain the status quo. However, the current head of Emperor Xuanzong, the second name of Taixuans second child, was also called out because of these things. The meaning is very simple. If the heaven is first, he will be called second. The earth is the only person who is trampled under his feet. Life. Naturally, they will not discuss these matters in detail. After all, they just want to watch the excitement now. Whether the monks in other star regions will be killed by the Supreme Profound Sects commander, it has nothing to do with them. After all, this is not fighting a foreign race. , But the battle between human races. "who do you think You Are?" The Patriarch of the North didnt take Taixuanzongs words seriously. He was no longer angry at all. He was just agitation. He was not unused when he was growing up. It is precisely because of this that he knew Taixuanzong. The head teacher is very jealous of him. After all, when facing an opponent who is weaker than himself, is there any strong person who would use the radical technique in idle time? There is always only the weak and the weak, and the strong will be used to attack the strong! "Hey, you guy really doesn''t know good or bad. If you want to keep you alive, if you don''t agree, then I can only kill you. Wait, the master teacher will kill you immediately." Seeing that the Patriarch of the North didn''t take him seriously, the headmaster of Emperor Xuanzong didn''t want to say anything. lonely! The loneliness of the strong, who can understand? ! "you" The North Patriarch smiled contemptuously, and he was about to squeeze out the Supreme Xuanzong''s head teacher, but he only opened his mouth and discovered that the Taixuanzong''s head teacher had actually performed magical attacks. That magical power attack does not seem to be the strongest method used by Tai Xuanzong to teach, but... the moment the Patriarch of the North saw that magical power attack, he already had a feeling that he was... The opponent of Tai Xuanzong really... didn''t push him! "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" The North Patriarch was extremely shocked, but without delay, he quickly displayed his magical attack. But because of this, he can''t believe that a monk in the late immortal sage can actually display such a powerful magic attack, and it seems that it is not the strongest method at all. This is too **** incredible, too **** incredible. That''s it! "Boom!" The magical attacks of the two sides collided with each other, and the victory or defeat was already decided in an instant. The magical power attack of the North Patriarch was immediately dispelled, but the supernatural power attack of the Supreme Xuanzong Sect did not reduce much power, still carrying fierce power, shattering the void, and shattering the space, towards the North Patriarch Impacted away. "How is this possible!" The Patriarch of the North was completely dumbfounded. He knew that he had no time to use his supernatural powers to resist, and there was absolutely no possibility of resisting it. The Master Xuanzong was too strong, beyond his knowledge of monks in the same realm. Even... He felt that the Supreme Profound Sect''s head teacher was actually much stronger than the ancestors of the two immortal peaks of the North Clan! This feeling made him feel terrified, and it was precisely because of this feeling that when he was about to be hit by the supernatural power attack of the Supreme Profound Sect''s head, he did not show too much unwillingness, just stared blankly at that Dao. He is extremely powerful, he should be evenly matched, but he is stronger than him with too many magical attacks! "Sickness! You dare!" I originally planned to watch a good show. Watching the ancestors of the North clan who killed the Emperor Taixuanzong by his family, after both sides performed magical attacks, I couldn''t help but look dumbfounded until the Patriarch of the North was about to be hit by the magical attacks. He only reacted when it was time. Although he was astonished at the power of the Supreme Profound Sects headmaster, he didnt delay time, and he didnt have the mind to think about why the headmaster of the Heavenly Profound Sect possessed such a powerful combat power. While roaring, he A magical attack has already been displayed, this is his most powerful method, and it is sent through a treasure Cui. The magic weapon in his hand was not made by himself, but the treasure that the ancient gods lost in the second heaven during the war! Chapter 2195： And let you talk for a while "Oh my god, this is...what magic weapon is this? Actually... it urged such a powerful attack. If it''s good, even the headmaster of Emperor Xuanzong can''t resist this attack, too...too It''s so powerful! It''s... terrifying!" "This... doesn''t seem to surpass the sacred weapon category, but... is much stronger than the sacred weapon we know, is this... in the legend, the ultimate magic weapon forged by the Protoss for the younger generation before the ancient **** war?! " "Ancient war of gods? My goodness! This...this is something that is more ancient than the war between the human race and the monster race when the ancient times ended. This... has always been like a legend. There has never been an existence that really knows those things, and now... now there is actually a magic weapon left over from the gods that appeared in... the hands of an immortal sage peak level existence!" "If there is no accident, Tai Xuan''s second child is about to capsize in the gutter this time. The power of this magic weapon is too powerful, and it seems to be the magic weapon that can urge the strongest attack without deliberate urging. This is too...too It''s inhumane, too cruel and inhumane, even if Tai Xuan''s second child withstands this wave of attacks, there is absolutely no way to spend time with that old guy!" The monks onlookers quickly guessed the origin of the magic weapon in the hands of the ancestors of the Bei family. All of them were surprised and shocked for a while. They were all dumbfounded. The legendary items actually appeared. In front of them, there is really no way to keep them calm. The powerhouses in his Xuanjia Star Territory didnt want Taixuanzongs leadership to be defeated, nor did they hope that Taixuanzongs leadership would fall. After so many years, although they were very disgusted with the actions of Taixuanzongs leadership, they had to admit that, The headmaster is their Xuanjia Star Territory, and they have the most hope since ancient times to break through the shackles of the immortal sage and ascend to a higher level of existence. "This is...I don''t have to die anymore?!" The Patriarch of the North was stunned. He was ready to meet death, but with this sudden change, he found that he didn''t need to die anymore. The powerful magical power attacking him had been attacked by their ancestors. The urged magical power attack was dispelled, but the magical power attack of their ancestors still retained 30-40% of the power, and they were extremely powerful and headed towards the Supreme Xuanzong. The Patriarch of the North was extremely shocked and sighed with emotion. As the Patriarch of the North, he did not know that the ancestor still had such a treasure. It really made him a little bit lost in agreement and extremely excited! "Like this?" The headmaster of Tianxuanzong performed a magical attack to disperse the remaining magical power attacks of the ancestors of the Bei family. His magical power attack also dispelled the surviving magical power attacks of the ancestors of the Bei family, leaving 30-40% of the power, Flying away ahead. He has already seen that although he is very strong, the ancestor of the Bei family who holds the treasure is obviously stronger than him. He can support it for a while, but it is impossible to continue to support it, let alone suppress the ancestor of the Bei family. Up. But he didn''t panic at all, not because he still had any means, but because panic was useless. "Hahaha...Nicky barrier, you continue to sneer! Look at how old ancestors I destroyed your lifeless and deadly Niezhang, and destroyed your so-called Sky Profound Sect!" The ancestors of the North clan laughed incomparably heartily. He was so happy. He had never thought that the head of Xuanzong had such a powerful combat power. Now he knows it, but he doesnt panic at all. He is not afraid of anything, just because he has a treasure in his hand that can completely make him invincible. This is the first time he has used this treasure in front of people. Now he has already thought about it, and directly destroys the Profound Sky Sect, then destroys Dayan Holy Land, the sect who dared to speak ill of them, and then enters the secret realm to fight for it. Opportunity, followed by leaving the sky. Under the recommendation of , [Resource Artifact ] Really good, it is worth installing one, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast update! The first thing after leaving the sky, he must go to destroy the Fuchun Holy Land, the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and the Shaking Light Holy Land. He dared to stand behind Lin Nan''s Holy Land and let them know that the most powerful thing in the Scarlet Star Region is The reason why their North Clan and other Saint Sects can survive for so long is entirely because he didn''t dare to show the treasure before, for fear of being missed by anyone. But now he has used the treasure in full view, and he can''t kill everyone present. The news must have spread. It''s already like this. Naturally, he has no reason to worry about anything. After returning, it is possible. All the forces that are thinking about him are gone. "You seem to be doing such a big fight to kill me. Why do you forget me when you fight?" Lin Nan spoke lightly. He felt that he was too inexistent. If he didn''t take the initiative to speak, no one would know that it was because of him. "Huh, don''t rush to death, you evil barrier. Old ancestor, I will destroy Taixuanzong, a little boy who knows nothing about life and death, and then I will clean up you, who do not know the sky and the earth, dare to move the lower realm crawler of my North clan." The ancestors of the Bei family glanced at Lin Nan, but did not put Lin Nan in his eyes. He hadn''t put Lin Nan in his eyes before, let alone he who has revealed the treasure now? ! "I just think you have lived long enough Lin Nan still said lightly. "Bold!" "Looking for death!" "Presumptuous!" The anger of all the people in the North clan was so angry that they all blasted out angrily. Lin Nan''s evil barrier was completely ignored by them, and today''s things happened because of Lin Nan''s evil barrier, which made them panic for a while, and now Lin Nan, a maggot from the lower realm who lives and lives, is a **** evil barrier. , Actually once again said rude words to their ancestors, how could this make them bear it? "And let you cheer for a while." The ancestors of the Bei clan glanced at Lin Nan lightly, still did not take Lin Nan seriously, nor did he take Lin Nan''s words to heart at all. Now he feels that he is invincible. Where can he die? Who can kill him? How could his existence like Lin Nan, a maggot in the lower realm, and a wicked and unyielding word, ruined his good mood? Seeing the ancestors of the Northern family who had dispelled the remaining supernatural powers of the Emperor Xuanzong, Lin Nan shook his head slightly. He was not like the Emperor Xuanzong. He was truly invincible. He also really knew how lonely invincibility was. Especially if he exists like this, if he doesn''t make himself some fun, it would be nothing to do. Lin Nan raised his hand, pointed out a finger, a white light burst out instantly, hit directly, the ancestor of Bei clan urged thirteen supernatural power attacks in one breath. Chapter 2196： Do you think you are worthy? "Hahahaha...Is this guy stupid or something? Just a finger that he raised his hand at random, the power is not as powerful as the magic that a true fairyland cultivator can use at will, his brain was kicked by a donkey. Wishfully think that this white light can resolve the ancestor''s magical attack?" "Huh, it''s really a thing that doesn''t know what to say, doesn''t know how to live or die. This evil barrier is seeking its own way of death. When the ancestor destroys the head of Emperor Taixuanzong, I will directly blow the head of this evil barrier. How ignorant and arrogant he will be." "It''s really interesting. To say that Taixuanzong still has the ability, and the existence of the late immortal sage, but can beat our Patriarch. If it were not for the ancestors to hold the treasure, we may not be able to win them today, but This wicked barrier... is just a maggot from the lower realm who knows nothing about life or death." "Tsk tusk tusk...The women around him are all very beautiful. If the ancestors destroy this evil barrier, and the supreme people don''t want those women, then I will...hehehe..." "Don''t think about it, even if the Supremes don''t take a peek at the beauty, but... there are still a lot of sages, you are just a guy in the late stage of the fairyland, don''t think about those who are missing." The members of the North clan saw Lin Nan taking action, but they didnt take it seriously. In his opinion, Lin Nan really didnt have the slightest ability. If it hadnt been for the great power to protect Lin Nan, Lin Nans wicked obstacle would have been How many times have they killed, and now their ancestors are even more invincible, but Lin Nan only urged such a faint white light, how could they care about it. But for Liu Ruqing and other women, they are very concerned. Because of Lin Nan, all their attention was on the evil obstacle of killing Lin Nan, so they did not pay much attention to the woman next to Lin Nan. Knowing that Lin Nan must be finished now, and there is no room for recovery, he also began to pay attention to the woman next to Lin Nan. The beauty of Liu Ruqing and others is undoubtedly overshadowed by any female nun they have ever seen. Even those monks who were not interested in female **** in the past have now noticed Liu Ruqing and others, they have already moved their minds and look forward to it. I can have a chance to kiss Fangze, not all of them are divided by the Supremes. "Chun..." A soft sound, like the sound of swords, was the white glow made by Lin Nan, which directly hit the dozen or so attacks made by the ancestors of the Bei family. There was no suspense. After the attacks of the two sides collided with each other, the result was quickly separated. This result was taken for granted by the Lin Nan family, but in the eyes of the onlookers, especially the North clan member Yang, it became completely different. It''s possible, and it shouldn''t happen at all. More than a dozen magical power attacks, each of which is enough for the Supreme Profound Sect Master to do his best to block it, but it is completely impossible to completely resolve it. And these dozens of attacks can undoubtedly kill the Heavenly Profound Sect Master. , But after colliding with that faint white glow, dozens of attacks were directly resolved. The most weird thing is that the dozen or so attacks are not on the same line, but that white glow hit all the attacks of the ancestors of the North, but...At the same time, the dozen or so magical attacks were resolved! "Oh my God! What''s going on? He...how...how could he do this? This...the world shouldn''t...should exist like this, and there shouldn''t be such a situation. What is this...what is...what is going on?!" "No...impossible! Absolutely impossible! That white glow is distinct... so weak, even the power of a small magic trick that the monks in the early days of the ordinary true fairyland cast at will is stronger than that white glow. , This... how could he only use this white light to resolve the ancestors magical attack, and... the ancestor urged more than a dozen magical attacks, and they were not in the same line, not at the same time. Yes, how did he...how did he do it, so that that white glow could dissolve those magical attacks at the same time? This...this is absolutely impossible!!" "It must be... we must have fallen into the illusion. This place... isn''t this place in front of the secret realm? Yes, it must be the problem of that secret realm. That secret realm contains the mystery of the existence of the great emperor. You know, the ancestors are As I said, the emperor is beyond the immortal saint''s level. Such a place must... definitely be able to interfere with us. It must be this mysterious realm that made us fall into the illusion!" "Yes, it must be the cause of the secret realm. It must be that the secret realm has caused us to fall into the illusion. We must have hallucinations. There is no possibility other than that. He is just a maggot of the lower realm, a wicked barrier who knows nothing about life It is said that it is a faint white glow, even if he goes all out, it is completely impossible to resolve the ancestor''s magical attack. Only the illusion can explain all this, and only in the illusion can this happen!" All the members of the North clan were dumbfounded. After a while, they went crazy instantly. What happened was beyond their imagination and completely beyond their expectations. This kind of thing is completely impossible to happen. That touch of white light, which is weak to the extreme for them, can actually dissolve a dozen of their ancestors. The attacks were directly resolved at the same time. It was terrifying. They couldn''t believe it, and they were completely willing to believe it. In their eyes, the Patriarch, who was originally invincible, has been defeated in the hands of Xuanzong''s head teacher. Now the ancestor, who is truly invincible in their hearts, has urged more than a dozen magical attacks with all his strength, which should have destroyed everything without any suspense. All the evil obstacles that do not want to surrender, but in their eyes are just a lower bound maggots who do not know the heights of the sky, do not know how to live and live, and have no use. They actually used methods to dissolve the powerful attacks of their ancestors. There is no doubt that at this moment their worldview is beginning to collapse, and their values ??are directly rewritten. All this is so impractical for them! "You...you evil barrier...Where is... holy!" The ancestors of the North family were already dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he was holding the treasure, and he didn''t kill Taixuanzong''s head teacher. He was completely resolved by Lin Nan! At this moment, he finally realized that Lin Nan has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! "Do you think you deserve to know my true identity?" Lin Nan said lightly. Chapter 2197： It seems that I am too kind "You...you **** maggot from the lower realm, really take...realm yourself seriously? Look at the ancestors, I won''t destroy...you! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the ancestors of the Bei family were stunned first, and then ran away. Who is he? the ancestors of the North clan! The existence of the dignified fairy saint''s peak level! is the existence of the treasure left by the ancient gods! When will anyone dare to disobey him? No, never, ever since Endless Moon, since he stepped into the immortal saint level, no one has dared to disobey him, let alone provoke him! But since Lin Nan''s evil obstacle appeared, his majesty has been provoked time and time again. First, Beichen and Beichi father and son who were in the First Heaven Xuanwu Star Region were killed, and then a series of provocations from Lin Nan. Although Lin Nan did not directly face him in these matters, nor did he directly provoke him by name, but there is no doubt that Lin Nan did not take the Bei family seriously, and he did not take him as the ancestor of the Bei family. Seriously. It was the first time he saw an arrogant villain like Lin Nan. He was actually the old ancestor who dared to provoke the dignified sage. This is no different from being tired and crooked. It is simply not knowing the heights of the sky. As for the white light that Lin Nanshi just showed, he has now selectively ignored it because he is so angry now. Holding the treasures left by the Protoss, he has truly invincible strength, but Lin Nan, the servant, is a little casual. With a faint white glow, he can dissolve his dozens of magical power attacks. All this makes him It feels unreal, and it''s completely impossible, especially Lin Nan''s reckless, self-righteous posture, let him know that there is absolutely no way for someone like Lin Nan to be a sophisticated existence. He has now chosen to believe the results discussed by his younger generations, that is, Lin Nan does not have the ability to resolve his magical attacks. All this is because of the mysterious realm right in front of him, although he knows that he has not fallen into a fantasy realm. , But believed that the secret realm must have interfered with his magical attack. Thinking that he was actually being bluffed by Lin Nan just now, the ancestors of the Bei clan became more and more angry and furious, even if they used magical powers to attack again. He did not perform more than a dozen magical power attacks at once again, because he felt that his own magical power attack would be disturbed by the secret realm because he used too much. Now he only displays two magical power attacks, but not If he will be disturbed by the secret realm again, he will be able to truly destroy Lin Nan''s evil barrier. He is not worried about Taixuanzongs master church to save Lin Nan, because he already knew it in the previous fights, and Taixuanzongs master can only forcefully resolve one magical attack, and if two magical power attacks are combined, even if it is Attacking Taixuanzong''s head teacher, Taixuanzong''s head teacher, has only his life to fall. Now even if the Supreme Xuanzong Master had resolved a magical attack for Lin Nan, another magical attack could ensure that Lin Nan was killed, because in his opinion Lin Nan was really a useless maggot, just a fox and fake tiger. It''s waste. "This person... is too self-righteous, Dao Xin is too fragile!" Tai Xuanzong''s head teacher was a little dumbfounded. He knew that the ancestors of the Bei clan were already in a state of madness, already had a demon, and Dao Xin was on the verge of collapse. He really couldnt understand why the Dao Heart was so fragile with the existence of an immortal saint level, and at the peak level of an immortal saint, that had existed for endless years, and even had the chance to hold the treasure left by the ancient gods. It''s abnormal. As for Lin Nan, he was also very surprised. He felt that Lin Nan was extraordinary, especially from Liu Ruqing and other women who felt the aura that made him jealous, but he did not expect Lin Nan to be so powerful, just casually order With a touch of white light, it actually resolved the magical attack that could completely kill him. These things seemed a little dreamy. But he knew that he hadn''t fallen into the illusion, and that white glow did dissolve the dozen or so magical attacks of the ancestors of the North in an instant, rather than any secret realm interference. What kind of existence is Lin Nan? After hearing Lin Nan''s words to the ancestors of the Bei family, he no longer thinks about it. The ancestors of the Bei family are not qualified to know, so he should not be qualified either, but He didn''t feel anything uncomfortable, but rather normal. Lin Nan has the strength and qualifications. It is natural to say such things. Since he can''t see Lin Nan''s specific strength, Lin Nan just casually pointed at him, and he has been deeply shocked. As long as Lin Nan doesn''t want to tell him his identity, then he really doesn''t have the right to know, there is nothing to entangle with. "Hahaha...boy, evil barrier, maggot, dumbfounded, right? Look at the ancestors, how did I destroy you, a lifeless thing!" Tai Xuanzong saw the situation clearly, but the ancestors of the Bei family had become more and more crazy. He was seeing Lin Nan''s delay in making a move. His magical attacks were about to hit Lin Nan, but Lin Nan still looked like something. He didn''t even see the appearance This is no doubt in his opinion that Lin Nan hadn''t seen his magical attack at all, or it was too late to respond. He was extremely happy, and felt extremely happy in his disposition. He could finally kill Lin Nan, the evil barrier. This not only killed the two heirs of the North Clan, but also dared to provoke his lower realm time and time again. The maggot was finally going to turn into powder in front of him. Announcement, [Replacement Artifact] Its really good, its worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! Seeing that the magical power attack was unimpeded and not resolved in the previous position, he knew that the secret realm did not block his small number of magical attacks, as long as he did not perform magical attacks on a large scale, in addition to the secret realm, Here he is undoubtedly an invincible existence. "I wanted to let you live, but you have provoke me again and again. It seems that I am too merciful. I will kill you Beishi today, and I will be quiet in the future." Lin Nan shook his head slightly. No matter whether the ancestors of the Bei clan were so crazy or not, he would not let the Bei clan go off today, because he heard the comments of the Bei clan members not long ago very clearly, and he dared to beat his own woman. , If this force is immortal, can he still be considered a real man? After all, Lin Nan does not have a green hat addiction, and he is an extremely short-sighted, possessive existence, but if he cares, if others look at it more, he wants to destroy the other party, let alone be like the North clan. Unbridled discussions and unabashed criticisms? Chapter 2198： Isnt it horrible? ! "Hahaha...I was frightened when you were an old ancestor, your evil obstacle? You were just a coincidence. You really thought it was your weak touch, even the defense of a true fairyland monk could not be broken. Mang, has my ancestor''s magical power attack resolved? Hahaha... You must have no more daydreaming about your evil barrier. I really want to laugh at the old ancestor after hearing this. If it weren''t for that secret realm, you thought you could still Alive?" The ancestors of the North family heard Lin Nan''s words and couldn''t help but sneered, and didn''t take Lin Nan''s words seriously. In his opinion, Lin Nan was just a waste, a maggot without the slightest ability, what would he do with him? What did you use to destroy the Bei Clan? But there is one thing that he thinks is very good. Lin Nan''s evil barrier is not useless at all, nor is it a real waste. After all, when Lin Nan, the lower realm maggot is about to be killed by him, this evil barrier is still successful. To make him laugh more freely, this is undoubtedly a skill, and there are not many people who can amuse him for endless years. But soon, the ancestors of the Bei family couldn''t laugh, because he saw his magical power attack, and when he was approaching Lin Nan, he actually stopped. It was only two feet away from Lin Nan that he could hit Lin Nan. It made him feel disgusting and ridiculous to take the evil barrier to kill, but it just stopped inexplicably. "How is this going?!" The ancestors of the North were stunned. He wondered why his magical power attacks would stop. He didn''t mobilize. Even if he mobilized, there was absolutely no way to stop these two magical attacks in the air. You know, although he displayed these two magical power attacks, they are not entirely based on his own strength. Most of them rely on the treasure left by the Protoss. The mighty power has far exceeded his own. Combat power, so even if he mobilizes, he can only shift the direction of magical attacks a little bit, and there is no way to stop them in the air. This sudden scene caused the smile of the ancestors of the North to disappear, and replaced by a confused face. He really didn''t know what was going on. It was completely impossible. How could this kind of thing be possible? What happened? It can never happen! "Oh my God! Where is this sacred? Actually... it caused such a fierce magical attack to stop inexplicably in front of him, this is also... this is too powerful and terrifying?!" "This is... it''s really incredible. Those two magical power attacks can almost kill Taixuan''s second child. Now... now they stopped in front of the black-clothed youth. Yes...Where is it sacred?!" "Heh...horror! It''s so terrifying, what kind of nerves did the North Clan of the Scarlet Star Territory have? The strong man didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but they kept provking the strong man, and now they are angry. Right? Are they dumbfounded?" "Tsk tusk tusk... the real world is impermanent. The monks of the North clan were very energetic before. They felt that their ancestors were invincible. They seemed to want to rob us. Now the weak existence in their eyes is actually A terrifying existence that is extremely powerful and has exceeded our cognition. This time, they can bear it. After watching them... Oh, yes, they are destined to have no future. The black-clothed senior has just said it. , He is already annoying, the Bei family is going to be annihilated!" "This is... If you really don''t die, you won''t die. What kind of brains does the North clan have? Tsk tsk tsk... I heard before that there were 21 Saint Sects in the Scarlet Star Region, but because of hundreds of millions A year ago, the Moon Palace was encircled and suppressed, but a holy place was also taken to bury it. Now the Bei Clan is going to be annihilated again, and there will only be eighteen holy sects in the Scarlet Star Region in the future, which is really interesting." "That''s not necessarily true. The Bei family provokes this black-clothed senior, and Dayan Holy Land also provokes this black-clothed senior. According to the situation, there should be other Saints in the Scarlet Star Region who have also provoke this black-clothed senior. The clan is destined not to be destroyed, and the Dayan Holy Land should also be suspended. Even if other holy places begin to settle down, there are still seventeen holy sects left. Where else can there be eighteen holy sects?" The monks in the other star regions who were onlookers were very surprised, but compared to the monks in the Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land, they were surprised and surprised, but they did not feel the fear, and naturally there was no despair. For them, Lin Nan, who really took action after being repeatedly provoked, didnt need to worry about Lin Nans action against them as long as they didnt look for death on their own, so they were very relieved and watched as if it didnt matter to them. Lively. On the other hand, the people of the Bei clan are already dumbfounded, this time they are completely dumbfounded. They know that the Bei clan must be finished playing, even if their ancestors and a dozen immortal sages are now in a state of madness, they have already They attacked Lin Nan again, but they had already noticed that Lin Nan hadnt put them in their eyes at all The North Clan had completely lost hope at this moment. For them, they Their worldview has been rewritten, and their values ??have also been completely rewritten. The most deadly thing is that their Dao heart has collapsed, and they no longer have the slightest will. A maggot of the lower realm in their eyes is of no use. They only know that Lin Nan, who is hiding behind the big forces, has changed his mind and told them that the waste and maggots in their eyes were just not wanting to care about them. I didn''t bother to tolerate them anymore, the Northern clansmen who really didn''t know how high they were, and didn''t know how to live or die. All of this has undoubtedly made all the people of the North clan lose the slightest idea. They have no hope of living. An existence that can endure for so long now shows them the smile of death, which also shows that I have eaten them, no matter how hard they struggle, it is useless. Insert a sentence, the book reading app I am using recently, [Change Source Artifact] There are many sources of books, all books, and fast updates! "Nie barriers, take fate!" The Patriarch of the North family and a dozen immortal sages were extremely angry, their eyes were almost full of blood, and they wanted to destroy Lin Nan, a lifeless thing. They were not afraid of Lin Nans methods, because at the moment they were already in a state of madness, and the pride of the Bei clan was also their Dao heart. Now all the pride of their Bei clan looked like that in front of Lin Nan. It''s ridiculous, which makes them feel like they can''t be in love. If they don''t kill Lin Nan, they know that their Taoism will be completely broken! Chapter 2199： Forgive me and wait! Love to fiction.com, the fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Kneel down." Lin Nan spoke lightly. Facing the overwhelming magical attacks, he no longer had the mind to disperse them one by one. The more they looked, the more they became an eyesore. "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff..." In an instant, the ancestors of the Bei clan knelt down, and dozens of immortal sages including the Patriarch of the Bei clan also knelt down, and the more than eight thousand people from the Bei clan also knelt down at this moment. As for the magical attacks by the ancestors of the North family, the Patriarch of the North family and others, when Lin Nan said these two words, the moment the people of the North family knelt down, they disappeared silently, as if they had never appeared before. . Everyone in the Bei family was stunned by this sudden scene. After a little regained consciousness, they were extremely frightened and panicked, struggling with all their might, but they soon discovered that no matter how hard they struggled, it was useless and there was an invisible The majesty of the great avenue suppressed them, as if they should be kneeling, and only kneeling is what they should be. Standing is a sin. At this moment, the people of the North clan were terrified like never before. Even the sages of the North clan were no exception. Now they truly felt the unprecedented fear and felt an unprecedented sense of helplessness in their hearts. They wanted to roar, but they realized that they were deprived of their full power to speak! Looking at Lin Nan who was still standing in place and his expression still indifferent, they finally understood what was going on. For a while, they wanted to ask for mercy, but soon they realized that no matter how hard they tried, they wanted to kowtow. Begging for mercy, they can''t play lower back, they can only kneel, standing is a sin, and begging for mercy is also a sin, they are only qualified to kneel! This discovery completely broke them down. Some people with a weak Taoism were directly crazy at this moment, and some were scared to death by themselves! "Hi...what is...what''s going on? Actually...in one word, a holy sect fell directly on his knees, and some people were scared to death by... "This is... simply invincible. This is truly invincible. Unlike the predecessor of the North, who is a false invincibility, this black-clothed senior is simply...it is terrifying!" "Too...too horrible, if the order is passed down, the disciples will give Lao Tzu peace of mind. If anyone dares to provoke the black-clothed senior, Lao Tzu will blow your heads!" "Yes, yes, no one is allowed to provoke the black-clothed senior. If anyone inadvertently provokes him, I will kneel down and admit my mistakes to my ancestor. Dont think my destiny is extraordinary. To provoke the black-clothed senior to want to destroy our sect, ancestor, I... even if my **** thing is dead, I must first cramp the **** who provokes the black-clothed senior, and thwart the bones! The monks onlookers already felt that Lin Nan was already very powerful, beyond their cognition. After all, Lin Nan just randomly clicked a white light before and resolved the dozens of magical attacks from the ancestors of the North. This level of strength has completely exceeded their cognition. But now Lin Nan just a word, actually made everyone in the Bei clan kneel down, and none of them could move. From the manners of the cultivators of the Bei clan, they could already see that they couldnt even speak. That''s it! There are even more than a thousand Bei family monks who went crazy because of this incident, and more than two hundred were directly scared to death. You must know that these are all Bei family geniuses, no matter how bad Dao Xin is, they wont be scared. Dead, but now they are really scared to death. It can be predicted that the situation they are facing makes them desperate. Although the monk could not feel the same way, but just thinking about it, they all felt terrified, and for a while, they became even more afraid of Lin Nan. They used to think that as long as they dont provoke Lin Nan, they will be fine, but now they are directly frightened. Even if Lin Nan will not attack them for no reason, they have to take precautions in advance. At that time, I was in a bad mood, and I happened to be provoked by my own little-eyed clerk, who directly angered the entire sect and destroyed them? ! "Dead." Lin Nan looked at the eight thousand people of the North clan without emotion, and no longer felt softhearted, and no longer felt that they should be given a chance to these people of the North clan, and said in one word. "boom!" "boom!" "boom" More than 8,000 people, at the same time, all turned into powder. Even a dozen immortal sages, including the ancestors of the North, are no different from ordinary immortal monks. They are all at the same time. For the sake of a fan, in front of Lin Nan, there is no difference between these cultivators. Whenever he really makes a move, whether it is the Immortal Sage Supreme or the Immortal Realm Great Power, there is only an instant death. This scene shocked the onlookers'' cultivation base again. They also knew at this moment that Lin Nan could kill everyone in the Bei family directly. There was no need to be so troublesome. Lin Nan did this to frighten them and let them rest. Don''t mess with their family if it''s okay! Countless monks trembled, looking at each other, and in the end they all watched quietly, and there was no more discussion, and there was no need to talk, because now they have nothing to say, and their mood now can''t be expressed in words. "Pre...senior, I''m waiting for the conviction, please forgive me for waiting!" When Lin Nan looked at the more than 1,000 monks in the Dayan Holy Land, the more than 1,000 monks immediately returned to their senses, and immediately panicked. Without thinking, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed Lin Nan for mercy. They have now seen Lin Nan''s methods, and they already know that the reason why they were able to jump in front of Lin Nan before was because Lin Nan didn''t bother to care about them! On the other side, Lin Nan silently looked at the more than 1,000 people in Dayan Holy Land without speaking. Its impossible for him to spare Dayan Holy Land. Previously, if the Bei Clan didnt do it to the end, he wouldnt really do it aggressively. But Dayan Holy Land is different. Even if Dayan Holy Land is lost, he will destroy them. . At the moment he entered the sky, he didn''t even think about destroying the evil spirits, but the only difference was Dayan Holy Land. He had already decided at that time. After returning from the sky , He was going to the second heaven, but before he went to the second heaven, he wanted to destroy the Dayan Holy Land. The reason is very simple. Its all because in the first heavenly Xuanwu star field and Dayan City, the demonic monk who descended from the second heavenly heaven let him know the demons behind the Dayan Holy Land. It was the reason why he couldn''t accommodate Dayan Holy Land. Chapter 2200： Am I a fool to be an ancestor? The more than one thousand monks in Dayan Holy Land, seeing Lin Nan stay silent, seemed to have not heard their begging for mercy at all. Even if they were watching them, they had not seen them kneeling on the ground at all. They couldnt help but panic. . They couldn''t figure it out. Now they are already on their knees and begging for mercy. They didn''t go all the way to the dark like the Beis. Why is Lin Nan still so plain, shouldn''t they be forgiven? Especially the Immortal Sage Supreme of Dayan Holy Land. He knew that Lin Nan was the first to provoke them before, and Lin Nan took the initiative to kill their disciples, but at that time Lin Nan was just a lower realm ant in their eyes. They didn''t look at them, so they chased Lin Nan again and again. Lin Nan has now shown strength that they can''t resist, and they have also wittily bowed to Lin Nan, and no longer screamed in front of Lin Nan uninterestingly, looking at the situation that Lin Nan had tolerated before again and again. , Lin Nan shouldn''t attack them this time, and should forgive them directly! Could it be that after Lin Nan killed everyone in the Bei family, he was a little addicted, and wanted to kill the monks in the Dayan Holy Land? Thinking of this possibility, even if he was the supreme in the early stage of Xiansheng, he couldn''t help but shudder, only feeling that the future was slim and there was no hope. Who is Lin Nan? That''s just a few words, it''s just a matter of real words, and the fierce people who have directly destroyed the most powerful of the North Clan, if they want to attack their Dayan Holy Land, where is there any possibility of their lives in the Dayan Holy Land? You can''t even linger! "What are you doing?" A voice of majesty and anger came, that was the arrival of the powerful people of Dayan Holy Land. More than 8,000 people from the Holy Land of Dayan, and a dozen of the Supremes of the Immortal Holy Land, came here under the leadership of the ancestors of the mountains in the Holy Land of Dayan. Looking at the more than 1,000 sects who were kneeling on the ground, especially one of the more than a thousand people, there was also an immortal sage supreme. This made all the people of Dayan Holy Land very surprised and extremely annoyed, especially Dayan Holy Land. The founder of the mountain, he is extremely angry now. Have they ever knelt down to whom in Dayan Holy Land? Now more than a thousand sects, under the leadership of one Immortal Sage Supreme, and more than 20 half-step Immortal Sages, are kneeling on the ground in full view, what is this? "Old ancestor, you...you are here!" Seeing the arrival of his own ancestors and a group of powerful people, the Great Dayan Holy Land Supreme in the early days of the fairy sacred realm was not happy, but was extremely frightened. He knew that they were finished, completely finished! The old ancestors and the others did not see Lin Nans methods, and now they have noticed Lin Nan. Later, he will yell at Lin Nan. Even if he tries his best to stop him, it will definitely not have any effect. Instead, he will be The ancestors angered him! "Huh? Isn''t this Lin Nan that evil barrier? You don''t kill this evil barrier, and you are still kneeling here... His grandmother, you guys are kneeling down to that evil barrier?!" One of the Immortal Sages of Dayan Holy Land saw Lin Nan and was immediately angry. The powerhouse in his sect was here, and he had not killed Lin Nans evil barrier. It really made him extremely angry. When he discovered that the more than 1,000 monks in his sect and the giant who bowed down was Lin Nan, he couldn''t help but was stunned, and when he returned to his senses, he immediately became angry and couldn''t help but roar. "That''s... the Supreme Profound Sect of the Xuan Jia Star Territory? They stood behind Lin Nan and became Lin Nan''s patron?" "His mother, Lin Nan, this evil barrier, this **** lower realm maggot, what kind of magic is there? There can be great power to protect him wherever he goes. This **** is too...too damned. , This evil barrier... Today, if this evil barrier is not removed, the deity''s name will be written upside down!" "This Taixuanzong...could it be that they made my Dayan Holy Land sect person kneel down? This...this is declaring war on us! This damn...Since they are too Xuanzong not thinking about the old feelings, stop blaming me. Yan Shengdi has no mercy!" After noticing Lin Nan, a group of Great Yan Sacred Land powerhouses also noticed. The Taixuanzong powerhouses who stood with Lin Nan and others, for a while, they thought of the context, and they had cooperated with Taixuanzong. Naturally, he knew the Taixuanzong''s behavior and style. It was extremely tough. Although it was not as unreasonable as the Bei Clan and the Sha Ling clan, once they chose to take action, it would be the Heavenly King Lao Tzu who came to talk for nothing. Therefore, they knew very well that Tai Xuanzong might not be unable to do things like forcing their disciples to kneel down. Suddenly, many powerful people in Dayan Holy Land were angry, and all the disciples of Immortal Venerable Realm were also furious. Have they ever suffered such humiliation in Dayan Holy Land? ! "Old ancestor, it was not Tai Xuanzong who forced us to kneel, it was us because of Lin..." The previous thousand people of Dayan Holy Land are now dumbfounded. They dont think that their sect can help Lin Nan. If you know that Lin Nan can easily destroy the Bei clan, they are too strong for Xuanzong. It''s just a close match with the Bei clan, and Lin Nan can''t be confronted. Seeing that a group of Dayan Holy Land powerhouses had already planned to take action, the Kneeling Dayan Holy Land Immortal Sage Supreme hurriedly got up, trying to persuade his ancestors, but he hadnt finished speaking yet, the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land just He has been stopped. "Needless to say I know that Taixuanzong is not easy. If we fight, it will hurt both of us. But even if we dont go to the secret realm today, ancestors, I have to reason with Taixuanzong and let him **** I know, our Dayan Holy Land is not something everyone can provoke." The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land waved his hand, and he didn''t give the supreme of the immortal saint''s initial stage a chance to speak, and he directly challenged people. "The fighting between the younger generations will be avoided. Let''s start directly with the Immortal Sage Supreme. I am the head teacher of Taixuanzong. No matter what you say in Dayan Holy Land, you want your Holy Lord to fight, right?" Seeing a half-step immortal sage on the side of Dayan Holy Land, the headmaster of Xuanzong glanced at Lin Nan. After seeing Lin Nan nod his head, he walked out again, looking at the ancestor of Dayan Holy Land and said. "Tai Xuan second child, others dont know how strong you are. I know. If you want to fight, I can only fight with your ancestors. I want to bully my holy master of Dayan Holy Land. Fool?" The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land glanced at Taixuanzong''s head teacher, very dissatisfied, and said in contempt. The several collaborations between Dayan Holy Land and Taixuanzong were all led by him, so he knew the young master of Taixuanzong very well. Chapter 2201： My Patriarch does not know how to deceive "You are not my opponent either." Master Taixuanzong smiled and looked at the ancestor of Dayan Holy Land and said. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The monks in the Dayan Holy Land were suddenly angry, and they shouted angrily. Now they are extremely angry, Tai Xuanzong actually dared to force their peers to kneel to Lin Nan''s evil barrier, and now they despise their ancestors so much. How can they not be angry? If it werent because their realm was not as good as Taixuanzongs head teacher, their ancestors also said that if they want to fight against Taixuanzongs head teacher, their ancestors will have the chance to win. Otherwise, they definitely have to fight the Taixuanzong immediately. Head Xuanzong shot, let Tai Xuanzong know that you should pay attention to what you say, because it is not possible to say anything in this world. "My second Taixuan, ancestor, I have paid enough attention to you. Even if it was ancestor I took the action personally, it may not be able to suppress you, let alone kill you. But today it is your Taixuanzong who infringed on the Holy Land of Dayan. First of all, it is impossible not to fight. Since you want to fight, then we dont want mothers-in-law, lets go to war." The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land have a solemn expression. He attaches great importance to Taixuanzongs leadership, knowing that even if he is himself, he may not be able to obtain the Taixuanzong''s leadership, but todays matter is not so easy to solve, even if Tianxuanzong apologizes to them. It can''t be taken lightly, not to mention the fact that the head teacher of Taixuanzong does not have the idea of ??making peace with them. Having said this, the ancestor of the Dayan Holy Land waved his hand and gathered more than nine thousand Dayan Holy Land disciples. They immediately rushed towards Lin Nan and others. Numerous magic weapons were sacrificed, and countless magical power attacks and at this moment covered Lin Nan. The area where the person is. The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land is not that simple. Even Lin Nans anger is not very strong now, because he is now more angry with Taixuanzong. In any case, he has cooperated several times, too. Xuanzong has done so desperately today. It is nothing more than sheltering the evil barrier of Lin Nan that they are bound to kill, and they have forced their disciples to kneel to Lin Nan, which is totally unbearable and impossible. Talk about harmony again. As for the Dayan Holy Land, it was here at first, witnessing Lin Nan''s easy killing of the more than one thousand monks of the North Clan. Now that they know their fate, they must have been killed by Lin Nan just like the North Clan. , But they have no choice. They are afraid of Lin Nan, but they will not retreat when the sect starts a war. Moreover, even if they retreat, they cannot leave here alive, because Lin Nans strength has exceeded their recognition. Knowing that they can be killed in an instant. If Lin Nan was just an existence at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint, they would not be afraid now. The feeling that Lin Nan alive gives them is not too strong, not strong enough to exceed their cognition, some of them will After staying, some of them will choose to escape without hesitation, but now there is no such possibility. Lin Nan''s strength has exceeded their cognition, and they know that no matter whether they can make a move, they will eventually be killed by Lin Nan. Rather than being killed for escaping and the monks who were onlookers making fun of them after their deaths, it is better to die heroically! The headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong did not make a move. The powerhouses of Taixuanzong did not make any move. Because Lin Nan shot! Lin Nan slowly raised his hand, and did not hit Daluo Mietian Palm, but only raised his hand and slowly pressed downwards, which has already caused more than 9,000 monks in Dayan Holy Land, whether they are Immortal Venerables. The realm great power, or the supreme of the immortal saint level, was so oppressed at this moment that he couldn''t move, and he was forced to kneel on the ground. Those overwhelming magical power attacks had disappeared silently at the moment Lin Nan raised his hand, as if they had never appeared before. "This is... what''s going on? Is it the... evil barrier... method? This... how is this possible!" "Oh my god! That evil barrier actually... just raised his hand and then pressed it down. With such a powerful force, it has resolved all our magical attacks, and we were also suppressed by him. He... how could he be so powerful?!" "No...impossible! He is just a lower realm ant, how can he be so powerful, he can only be a half-step immortal saint at best, or even a cultivator of the fairy realm, how could it be... so powerful!" "Yes! He was chased by us before like a bereavement dog. If he hadn''t been sheltered by holy places such as Fuchun Holy Land, he would have been killed by us. Now he...how could he have such... such a powerful means, so The strength against the sky?!" The magical attack was resolved, and he was forced to kneel on the ground. The monk of Dayan Holy Land, who could not move at all, now finally saw Lin Nans strength. For a while, everyone was shocked and couldnt believe it would be true. of. Even the more than 1,000 monks who had seen Lin Nans methods before, still couldnt help being shocked. Previously, they were just as bystanders watching Lin Nan kill the Bei monks, now when Lin Nan used them. Means, although knowing that the means Lin Nan used to them was not as desperate as the means used to the Bei family, they are still frightened and feel that they are on the verge of being scared to death. After all, the methods that Lin Nan uses today are not as frightening as they were when dealing with the Bei clan before, but at that time they were just bystanders and there was no way to empathize with them. Now they have become players in the game, and they really feel it. Lin Nan''s horror! "This... how is this possible! What kind of magic tricks did you evil barrier use?!" The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land were shocked and also very panicked. He encountered this situation in his growth stage, but since he became a monk in the fairyland, he has never been so oppressed by anyone. However, since the endless years of becoming the Supreme Immortal Saint, he is the only one to oppress others. Where can anyone oppress him? But now, he actually experienced the feeling of being oppressed again. This feeling is very bad, especially when this kind of oppression actually came from Lin Nan, who he hadn''t looked down on before, and even wanted to kill him again and again. The shock in my heart is even stronger! "My Patriarch doesn''t know how to use the demon technique. If you want to experience the subtleties of the demon technique, I don''t mind doing it." Standing near Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, the Snow God spoke lightly. "You...you wicked obstacle, ancestor, I''m talking to your master, is there a place for you to talk to here? Don''t look at what you are!" The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land scolded angrily. Chapter 2202： You are so cruel! The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land were extremely angry, and a Lin Nan was unexpected, and a little-known maid also joined in the fun. Lin Nan came from the first heaven, maybe even from ten places in the lower realm, but Lin Nan is so against the sky, now he is planted in Lin Nan''s hands, he has nothing to say, but the Snow God is only Lin Nan''s Just a follower, how can he be qualified to speak? It was the first time that Lin Nan could come out of such an anomaly. He didn''t believe that these followers around Lin Nan were also anomalies, and they all had the ability to kill him. If this is the case, God would be too unfair, and he believes that God is fair, not because of other things. Take the Shaling clan as an example. Although God has given the Shaling clan the talent that is against the sky, he also gave a Sha Territory, but after the cultivators of the evil clan leave the empire, they are no different from the human cultivators, and even the body of the evil cultivator is simply a treasure house for human cultivators. Heaven is always fair. Even the Protoss and Demons, who are inherently stronger than the Humans, may not be able to suppress the Humans in the later stages. The battle that ended in ancient times was the Humans'' victory. This shows that God never specializes in love. Which ethnic group. Therefore, the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land did not believe that the Snow God was able to win him, let alone fight him. "kill him." Lin Nan glanced at the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land, lifted the ban on the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land, and said to the Snow God beside him. "Hahaha...Lin Nan, you are too unaware of life and death. You really think you are an anomaly, and everyone who follows you will also become an anomaly? Hahaha...you have a good cultivation base, but The brain is really bad!" Seeing that Lin Nan had lifted his suppression and let the Snow God kill him, the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Lin Nan was really an extremely stupid person, and he actually thought that he was an anomaly, and the monks who followed him became an anomaly just like him. Such a strange thing he has never seen in endless years. , Now Lin Nan has let him gain insight! "dead." Xue Shen said a word faintly. She didn''t obviously use magical powers, just uttering the law. There are no demon methods, human methods, and divine methods in this world. All monks cultivated the great roads. Now the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land want to see the demon methods. , She had no choice but to fulfill it. After all, Lin Nan is a strong human race, not a strong monster. If the supernatural powers displayed are forced to be divided, they can only be regarded as human supernatural powers, and she is the great sage of the demons. The supernatural powers displayed are naturally genuine demonic powers. Even if it was just the utterance method that Lin Nan had already displayed, after she displayed it, it became a demon method. "Hahaha...you don''t know the heights of the sky..." The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land was extremely presumptuous. He was already amused by the ignorance of Lin Nan and Xue Shen''s masters and servants. Just saying a dead word, he thought he could really destroy his existence at the pinnacle of this dignified sage? This is not funny! But he hadn''t laughed enough, before he finished speaking, he had discovered something wrong, and he couldn''t laugh in an instant, and he was dumbfounded for a while, couldn''t believe it would be true. His origin is rapidly drying up, his sea of ??consciousness is rapidly drying up, and his Dantian Qihai is also rapidly disintegrating. At this moment, he is truly dumbfounded, and his mind is completely blank. I can''t believe it is true. Can''t figure out why this happens. Finally, looking up at Lin Nan and Xue Shen, he finally understood what was going on. "You... how are you... how could it be possible!" The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land start to speak. After saying this, he has no consciousness, because his origin has been completely exhausted, and there is nothing left. The same is true for the sea of ??consciousness and the sea of ??dantian Qi, and the soul is also Has been completely wiped out. All this is so weird to him, how could an anomalous follower be another anomalous number? This... completely illogical! But there is no doubt that he has not figured it out, nor can he figure it out, but this matter has nothing to do with him, because he has disappeared, his soul has been wiped out, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. He is already true. He''s dead, everything in this world has nothing to do with him. "Senior... forgive me! Forgive me! I''ll wait until I know that I''m wrong, and ask senior to be kind, and senior... forgive me for waiting!" "Yeah! I wait until I know that I am wrong, and ask seniors to forgive me for waiting. We don''t dare anymore, and ask seniors not to remember the villain, forgive me for waiting!" "Senior please forgive me!" The monks of the Dayan Holy Land finally knew when they arrived, why the supreme from the early days of the Immortal Holy Land would bring more than a thousand people from the Dayan Holy Land to bow down to Linnan. It turned out to be like this! They hate it now, if they let the supreme of the early fairy sage finish talking, then...well, according to their personality, they will not take it seriously, they will still deal with Lin Nan and Taixuan. ! They have now truly understood that sentence. If you don''t die, you won''t die. If they hadn''t been chasing Lin Nan and tossing around, Lin Nan would definitely not have noticed them, and there would be no such thing as today! "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. It''s too late for you to beg for mercy." Xue Shen said lightly. Seeing that Lin Nan still didn''t intend to do anything, it was obvious that she was letting her make a decision, so she didn''t hesitate, and directly waved a spell. "boom!" "boom!" "boom" At this moment more than nine thousand blood mists bloomed, and the nine thousand monks in the Holy Land of Dayan who were begging for mercy all turned into a cloud of blood mist, and disappeared into the world. "Xue Wu, you are so cruel!" Ling''er shivered, holding her shoulders with her two small hands, and she looked terrified. After speaking, when Xue Shen looked at her, she added: "It''s so **** and cruel!" The Snow God just smiled and ignored the little girl. If Lin Momo said that, Snow God would have to consider whether his methods were really cruel, and whether the scene was really bloody, but Linger this Don''t worry about the little girl, if the real chakra among the crowd is ferocious, there will be nothing wrong with Ling''er this little thing when it becomes ferocious. "It''s so boring, they''re all weak guys. My father doesn''t want to let Ling''er take a shot. If there is another group of strong people, it would be great. Ling''er can show off his skills and kill the dark." Seeing Xue Shen ignored him, Ling''er also felt boring, and said bitterly. Chapter 2203： Its so **** funny! The monks onlookers looked at each other. They were still deeply shocked because the Snow God was so powerful that they exceeded their cognition. As their minds were blank, they heard what the little girl said. Every one feels ridiculous. The Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land are still weak? Is this little girl sure that she is pointing fingers at Sang Huai and deliberately taunting them? They looked at the sad look of the little girl, and felt that the little girl was pointing at the sanghuai, but they had no evidence and dare not say that after all, the little girl had an invincible father and an invincible follower beside him. Damn, I can''t afford it at all! "Little princess, since I''m boring, I''m definitely tired of standing and cooperating. Come, I''ll hold you." Lan Qin smiled slightly and hugged Ling''er in his arms. "Lan Qin...you...I''m very energetic. I was just talking about it for fun. Don''t take it seriously. I''m a talented person in the early days of the Immortal King Realm. Why don''t I have any energy? Let me go down soon. If someone comes to die, I will kill the enemy!" Ling''er immediately felt energetic after being held in Lan Qin''s arms, it was because Lan Qin had held her several times before, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Although being held by Lan Qin, there is absolutely no danger. You can walk sideways in this sky, but the little girl can walk sideways in the sky without being held by Lan Qin, so The little girl didn''t feel the slightest sense of security from Lan Qin''s embrace, but only worries over and over again. Lan Qin, as a quasi-emperor who can kill an ordinary emperor, can''t take care of people. This makes the little girl very troubled! "If you can break away, I won''t hold you." Lan Qin said with a smile. "Damn!" Ling''er felt that she was extremely wronged. After all, if she could break free from Lan Qin''s embrace, she would have to cultivate to the level of quasi-emperor, otherwise it would be impossible. It would be something hundreds of years from now. Maybe you can break free! Linger did not ask for help from Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, because when Lan Qin hugged her earlier, Liu Ruqing not only did not save her, but let Lan Qin take good care of her. Lin Nan only glanced at her without saying anything. This let the little girl know that when Lan Qin was in her arms, it was completely useless to ask her parents for help. Therefore, the little girl can only pouting her mouth, letting Lan Qi hold herself in a glum. "Fucking, which **** dared to attack my brother of the evil clan?" A roar came from a distance, and everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a group of evil spirits rushing from the distance. This is the evil spirit of another star region, it does not belong to the scarlet star region, nor does it belong to the Xuanjia star region. But they are extremely angry now, because they are tens of thousands of miles away, they have seen the invisible aura that will naturally form on their bodies after the human monks have killed the evil spirits. In this sky, especially this area, there are tens of thousands of distances apart. You can see clearly here, what does this mean? This means that the person who had enough blood in his hand with evil spirits not only killed one evil spirit, but killed a group of them. Among them, there were also a few strong ones. This is too **** human, which makes them evil. How can the spirit not be angry? ! Human races usually fight openly and secretly, but in the face of great danger, they can show the cohesion that surprises all races, but the Shaling race is different. They are united incomparably at any time and never lack cohesion. Any evil spirits are brothers, no matter how strong or weak, but all evil spirits who control a evil realm are brothers to each other. Those evil spirits in the evil realm they control are brothers, and they will all meet them. Respectfully call the honorable. Therefore, there is no geographical distinction between the evil spirits, but all evil spirits, no matter which heaven or star field they are in, are brothers to them, more than their relatives in the human race. My dear brother! Now, I have seen a monstrous breath tens of thousands of miles away, knowing that there are human monks who have killed many of their brothers, how can this make them not angry? ! "Huh? It''s you those who do not live or die, who did hands on our brother?" When they arrived, they saw the Taixuanzong camp and Lin Nan and his group, and the evil spirits were stunned, because the aura left behind after Lin Nan and others killed the evil spirits was so strong that they were already a little beaten. Shocked. But after the shock, what followed was terrible anger. "You human race ants, dare to kill our brothers, you are really a group of things that do not live or die. If you don''t kill you today, I will die here!" Looking at the monstrous aura of Lin Nan and the others, especially the aura of Lin Nan, even overshadowing the aura of Tai Xuanzong as a whole, thousands of evil spirits were violent at this instant. In this world, there is actually a sect that dared to kill all the sects, nearly half of them have killed the evil spirits, and there is also a small human race ant whose vitality actually overwhelms the entire sect. This also represents that The evil spirits who killed have surpassed that sect. This kind of thing has never happened before, and it shouldnt happen. No one in this world dared to move their evil spirits. Now such a sect has appeared, and such a person has appeared. The courageous human race ants are killed, what face do they have to leave here alive? ! "You have no grievances with me I don''t want to kill you, you go quickly." Lin Nan said. The first time I killed Sha Ling was in the Xuanwu Star Region of the First Heaven. It was when he and Ling''er took the Shangguan sisters and brothers to forge ahead. They were not killed for the sake of killing. At that time, he was still not very good to the Sha Ling clan. If you understand, its only a cultivator for the evil side, until the evil spirit who led the city is killed, and the evil spirit of the second heaven has gone down, then I asked the spirit of heaven, knowing The origin of the Shaling clan. He has no affection for the evil spirits, but he doesn''t dislike it, so now looking at these evil spirits from other star regions, even if the other party speaks badly, he has no intention of killing for the time being. "You humble human maggot shut up to Lao Tzu, and you count as the most humble stuff that kills the most. Now there are still faces that say that there is no grudge against our evil clan. You are so **** funny. Dont kill today. I will write the name of Lao Tzu upside down!" In the direction of the evil spirit camp, an evil spirit of the late immortal saint roared extremely angrily. When the evil spirits of the late fairy sage finished roaring these words, they stopped saying anything, and directly sacrificed magic weapons to Lin Nan and the others, and performed magical attacks! Chapter 2204： Fairy, stop dreaming Compared with the previous Bei Family and Dayan Holy Lands, the Shaling Clan is extremely fierce and fierce, and it expresses the sentence not to be speculative. More than 7,000 pieces of supreme treasures, overwhelming magical power attacks, so powerful, even if the fierce Taixuanzong is not afraid of these days, they are also a bit shocked, especially the more than 20 immortal sages in the evil camp, directly They cast down the evil domain that they could carry with them, and for a while, the world really changed color and changed the day. But this seemingly invincible situation is not worth mentioning in front of Lin Nan. Lin Nan never moved from the beginning to the end, and the Snow God and others behind him did not move, let alone anyone showing a different look. There is no difference from normal times. "Kneel down." Knowing those magical power attacks, and when the twenty-odd evil domains were about to cover everyone''s heads, Lin Nan uttered two words faintly. His tone was very calm and his expression was very calm. All of these were indeed worthless in his eyes. mention. Even when he was in the prehistoric world a few months ago, facing the gray-clothed youth of Lingxiu and the Demon Race, these two second-class heavenly emperors, he never had the slightest change in his expression, from beginning to end, he was calm and calm. The ground shot the two second-class heavenly emperors until he stopped his hands until he felt that it was meaningless. Now facing a group of the strongest evil spirits at the peak level of Immortal Saints, how could he change his color? No one in this world knows how powerful Lin Nan is, because most of the people who have seen Lin Nans methods are already dead. Even if those who havent died, they cant let Lin Nan use all his strength, so naturally its impossible to know. How strong is Lin Nan''s true strength? Lin Nan stands in the world, like a bug in the world, he was destined to be invincible in the world, even those veteran emperors who have lived for endless years are just a dragon suit before him, even if it still seems to be the same now. There is a veteran Heavenly Emperor that he cannot directly suppress, or may not be able to beat, but Lin Nan is convinced that he can move forward, there is no difficulty that he cannot overcome, and there is no person he cannot defeat. Many people have this kind of belief, but unlike Lin Nan, this kind of belief of others is useful in a region or a star field, but it is useless outside of the controlled area. Just like the Shaling Clan in front of us, the Shaling Clan is convinced that they are the chosen children. No race in this world can compare with their Shaling Clan. After all, the Shaling Realm master of the Shaling Clan is born from that From a moment on, it was the existence of the real fairyland level. In the evil realm under his control, he could even kill the proud sons of the same realm of the human race. There seems to be only one of them in a group like them throughout the ages. This is not the son of heaven. what? But unfortunately, when they faced Lin Nan, let alone they weren''t really the chosen sons of heaven, even if they were really the chosen sons of heaven, they would only have to kneel and surrender in Lin Nan. When their magical power attack disappeared inexplicably, their natal magic weapon returned to their Dantian or Sea of ??Consciousness inexplicably, and they could not control it, and they were already kneeling on the ground before they even reacted. The series of changes immediately made them dumbfounded, and their minds were blank, not knowing what happened, why they would kneel down inexplicably, and even no matter how they resisted, they couldn''t get up. When they found that they could no longer operate the immortal power, they could no longer perform magical attacks, and their spiritual consciousness had been completely imprisoned in the sea of ??knowledge, and there was no possibility of communicating with the same race at all. When they wanted to open the stream, they found themselves They were even deprived of their ability to speak, and this series of changes made them stunned in an instant, because they were even more confused about what was going on, and even more panicked. "Fuck! Seniors are against the sky, this... Just now the Bei Clan and Dayan Holy Land were solved in this way, and now facing the evil clan, they can still use this **** against the sky, even the more than 20 evil spirits. The evil domain that was cast was directly beaten back. This is too strong, just a word!" "Oh my God! It''s incredible. Senior Lin Nan is the most powerful existence I have ever seen. It is also the strongest existence in all the legends I have heard of, an existence that cannot be matched, even if... In the pictures I have passed, there has never been a heaven-defying existence like Senior Lin Nan. This is true...should not appear in this world, it completely violates the existence of the Dao, it is too...too heaven-defying!" "It''s true... an existence like Senior Lin Nan shouldn''t exist in this world, but now it''s truly appearing before our eyes. All of this is so dreamy and so unreal, but it happens. They are all real again. Fortunately, I did not provoke Senior Lin Nan like the Bei Family, Dayan Holy Land, and the Shaling Clan. Otherwise, I am afraid that I have been killed by a word!" "Did you find out? The expressions of the fairies around Senior Lin Nan have always remained the same. No matter what situation they are facing, they have maintained a calm expression. Someone said that they were pretending to be calm. Come on, they really have nothing to worry about. Senior Lin Nan is too...too bad Senior Lin Nan is standing in front of them, no matter what the situation is, what kind of situation they face Exist, what kind of situation you are facing, you can really not worry at all, you can really maintain a calm and calm air from time to time!" "Senior Lin Nan is so handsome! If I can become a follower of Senior Lin Nan, then I can...I can see him all the time. The best thing in this world, I feel like I have become The immortal has an immortal, immortal woman, and the beautiful thing is undoubtedly following Senior Lin Nan. A presence like him is worth...worthy of all the women in the world!" "Fairy, stop dreaming, the two daughters of Senior Lin Nan are looking at you, as if...very dissatisfied with you!" "Ah? This...I...I won''t say anything!" Those sect powerhouses onlookers are now even more shocked by Lin Nans strength. Before they thought about entering the water with Lin Nan and not violating the river, they should not be too close to Lin Nan, who is so angry at once, to avoid inexplicable beings. Killed, but now they all want to become Lin Nan''s followers. Countless female fairies are already staring when they look at Lin Nan. If they can, they can really give everything for Lin Nan and a true supreme existence. They think it''s worth it! Chapter 2205： This explanation makes sense The little sisters were very upset, but they felt that they were dissatisfied with their mothers and adults. After all, there are so many people who want to **** their fathers from their mothers and adults, so they naturally want to fight for their mothers and adults. I don''t admit that they are actually purely because they don''t want anyone to worry about their father. If the father really has a feeling for a woman, they will definitely be less fond of them. You know, nowadays, my father only has a deep affection for my mother, and sometimes it has made them less than the slightest favor. If there is another one, can it be worth it? ! Liu Ruqing didn''t care about this. It''s normal for Lin Nan to like it with a woman. Even she feels that after knowing who Lin Nan is, women in the world should all be attracted to Lin Nan. Normal, but she didn''t worry about which female seminary Lin Nan would love. Because she knows that Lin Nan is not that kind of person. At Lin Nan''s level, she doesn''t actually need a woman anymore. Generally speaking, all monks who have cultivated to a certain level do not need the opposite **** anymore, but most monks do not. Cultivate your heart, so that after meeting beautiful women and handsome men, you will not want to develop with each other. Liu Ruqing has done a good job in cultivating her mind. The only one who can''t let go is Lin Nan. If she insists on saying that there are others, she will only have her own baby daughter. She knows that Lin Nan is the same, so Even if one day, the world''s female nuns adore Lin Nan, she won''t have the slightest worry. Lin Nan didn''t worry about who she would be tempted, she was the same, their hearts had been given to each other, naturally there was no reason to worry. And over there, the monks of the Shaling clan had already knelt for about half a cup of tea in the world. During this time, Lin Nan had not spoken, just watching the more than 7,000 Shaling clan cultivators so quietly. Lin Nan felt that the evil spirits created by the heavenly spirits of the first, second, and third heavens were indeed a perfect race, but... the starting point was too high, which made the evil spirits natural. With a sense of superiority, even if they are unable to study and understand the Dao when they are practicing, they will naturally understand and understand with the passage of time, and then directly advance, this kind of natural talent is indeed not comparable to any ethnic group, the evil spirit family Also qualified to be proud. But there is one thing that can''t be ignored, no matter how unique the Shaling clan is, they can''t change the fact that they can only cultivate to the immortal saint level at most. After the creation of the evil spirit clan, the heavenly spirits of the first, second, and third heavens did not interfere too much, nor did they persuade the higher heavenly spirits, and The spirits of the heavens in the ten lower realms that control the laws of the earth must have seen the flaws in the evil spirits early on, knowing that if they really make the evil spirits a race that can be successfully cultivated to the earth level, this I am afraid that there will be no way for other races to survive above the nine heavens and ten earth. You should know that although the human race usually kills each other, in the face of true justice, the human race can still be clearly distinguished. The strongest among the human race will not really kill the other races, even if the ancient times are defeated. After the demon race retired, there were still many demon cultivators left in the nine heavens and ten places. The strongest of the human race did not carry out a major cleansing, but let them fend for themselves. If they can be under the siege of the human cultivator of the same level When they grow up, there will be no strong people running to reduce dimensionality. The three great heavenly spirits created the evil spirit clan in order to create a group that can truly maintain the order of the heavens and the earth, so that there is less war between the heavens and the earth, but like the evil spirit clan, they look down on other ethnic groups at all, and only the same races respect each other The races that love each other obviously can''t bear this responsibility. This is also the reason why the heavenly spirits allow the evil spirits to be a vassal in these three heavens and no longer cultivate them. "I can forgive you once, but if you mess around again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Nan received his thoughts, he was really invincible and was a bit boring, and he still had to think so much about things that he already knew. After saying this, Lin Nan put away the confinement of the more than 7,000 evil spirits, and let the evil spirits stand up. He wanted to see if the evil spirits were flat-headed dude, or true. Have an IQ that can match their talent. "I... can move? Can I use my supernatural powers? This... just now... is the **** human ant imprisoning me?!" "Shame! A great shame! Although it will not be seen by the second heavenly father in this sky, but... but this is our shame, and we have lost the face of the three heavenly fathers, today... even today is Death, I also want to tear off two pieces of flesh from that evil body!" "Yes, that human race ant must have used some treasure just now, but that treasure can only imprison us for half of the tea world. Now it has lost its function. The evil barrier actually thought that it would be able to restrain us. Sure enough, the ant is the ant. This trick is also useful to those stupid Human Race monks. Wanting us to be fooled by the Shaling Clan is really a pipe dream!" "Hahaha...This evil barrier is really ridiculous. The human race ants are so jealous of him The human race is indeed a stupid race, in front of our evil spirits, they are simply the representative of the brainless Today, we will kill Lin Nan this human race maggots in front of them, to see how these human race ants will look." "Just for this purpose, I made a move to destroy this human race maggot who relies on the most treasure, but is here to show off their might, let the race ants know how ignorant they are!" After the evil spirits regained their freedom of movement, they knew for the first time that Lin Nan had imprisoned them. They couldnt help panicking for a while, but soon, in the words of a crowd of very smart evil spirits, they I know what''s going on. This explanation is very reasonable, and in their opinion, there is no more reasonable explanation than this. After all, a human maggot, if it is not relying on the treasure, how can it suppress them in this way? After getting the explanation, they no longer fear Lin Nan. As for what Lin Nan said earlier, they seemed to have not even heard it. Today they only want to kill Lin Nan. Even if they cannot be killed, even if they really want to die here today, they have to tear off a few pieces of meat from Lin Nan, and they will never sacrifice here in vain. Because they are members of the Shaling clan, they will never be suppressed by other groups! Chapter 2206： Stupid Terran maggots! In the eyes of the members of the Shaling clan, they can bow to their brothers, but they must not bow to the monks of other races. If they retreat today, it means that they bowed their heads to Lin Nan, a filthy and lowly human race maggot. Lin Nanfang suppressed them to kneel down, and Lin Nan said something like that, which made them absolutely impossible to retreat. After reaching a consensus, a group of evil spirits shot again. In a moment, more than 7,000 magic weapons were sacrificed again, and the overwhelming magical attack swept again, and the more than twenty evil spirits once again took their own evil spirits. The domain shrouded. "Fuck! This group of evil spirits really have no brains. Senior Lin Nan has already let them go, and they actually avenge their grievances. It really feels that Senior Lin Nan relied on the treasure to suppress them. Is it? This is also... This explanation is also because they dare to believe in the treasure that can directly suppress them, can they only do this? These evil spirits... are they born with no brains?!" "Tsk tusk tusk... I have seen someone who does death, I have never seen someone who does such a death. No, these evil spirits'' behavior can no longer be used as a death description. Those monks like the Bei Family and Dayan Holy Land are doing death. These evil spirits can be regarded as dead in the beginning, but now they have become ignorant of the heights and depths of the earth, do not know what is good or bad, they are tired and crooked to die!" "Which Star Territory''s evil spirit is this? It''s fine now. I don''t need that cultivator of the Star Territory to find a way to suppress it. It will be destroyed by Senior Lin Nan directly. I really envy the sect of that Star Territory. What a **** good luck, I can''t wait for the evil spirits of our Star Territory to come here to die quickly, lest I have to pinch my nose and endure those unreasonable things after leaving the sky!" "What you said... I agree very much. These evil spirits are the evil spirits of our star field. This **** thing, after leaving the sky, our human monks will unite and destroy the remaining evil spirits. These extremely conceited things can be regarded as brothers by both Lao Tzu and the Monster Clan cultivators. They just can''t see these things of the Shaling Clan. They are too **** conceited and ignorant!" "Come here, tell me which star field you belong to. Now the evil spirit clan will be expelled from your star field. Does the sect of your star field here have to bring out some wine to invite us to celebrate?" "This... wait a minute, I''ll get in touch. If Senior Lin Nan doesn''t mind then, we will definitely serve some fine wine." The actions of the evil clan, and the reasons they found, really made a group of human cultivators feel that they had gained insight. A supreme treasure that can suppress so many powerful people directly kneel down and lose all resistance. It is absolutely impossible to only suppress everyone half a tea world. The Shaling clan felt that Lin Nan suppressed them with the supreme treasure, but now it is only one All of them are like chicken blood, this is too **** wonderful, don''t these evil spirits with such a powerful force know such a basic attempt? But there is no doubt that the human monks present are very happy to see the evil spirit clan be destroyed, it is because the second and third heavens have evil spirits in almost every star region. These human monks know the evil spirits. What kind of a group of guys is a group of people, it is simply a group of dog-skin plasters, if you don''t mess with them, they just see you not pleasing to the eye, they may fight you alive. The most damning annoying thing is undoubtedly the appeal of the evil spirits. Once there is a conflict between the evil spirits and the human monks, there will definitely be a group of evil spirits coming to help out soon, even if it is the human monks. In the end, they had to bow their heads to the evil spirit clan. This kind of thing is too common in star regions where evil spirits are entrenched. There are very few human monks who can call human race cultivators and evil spirit races to confront each other. Ten of them are human monks. Even if the monks present have not been troubled by the evil spirits, some of the friends they know must have been troubled by the evil spirits. Therefore, they really dont have the slightest affection for the evil spirits. Now they see the evil spirits seeking their own way of death. There is no reason to be unhappy. "Hahaha... these stupid human monks, really deserve to be called the lowly human maggots by our ancestors. It''s time for him to go back and say such stupid words. Could it be that they are such lowly people? I have changed my nature, and I no longer like to kill myself, and know how to cheer for my people? "The human race, a lowly tribe born of waste, is destined to be difficult to move. They still think that Lin Nan''s maggot is the treasure that can suppress us, but they don''t want to think that it can imprison us for half a cup of tea. The treasure of the world is enough to guard against the sky, besides the horrible existence in this sky, what existence can really suppress our evil spirits?" "Yes! The magic weapons of the creatures in the sky, the human monks and the monks of our evil clan, are all unusable. Now Lin Nan, this abominable maggot, has something that can imprison us for half a cup of tea. Its a rare thing for them to think that the treasure can really kill us. What a stupid and unknowing group of things!" "Hahaha...I have foreseen that after we kill Lin Nan this maggot these human race ants are shocked and unbelievably stupid, and the human race is really just a lowly and stupid maggot! " After hearing a group of human monks talking, the evil spirits couldnt help but feel happy. They really couldnt figure out why the human monks thought they didnt understand common sense. They really couldnt figure it out. The human monks knew that they could not use the canopy. Those who are the magic weapon of the creatures, why are they still convinced that the treasure in Lin Nan''s hands can kill their evil spirit clan? In their view, Lin Nan, who is still motionless as before, as if he hadn''t seen their magical attack at all, didn''t really have any cards, but really didn''t know how to deal with them. They couldn''t help but laugh when they looked at Lin Nan who looked like they were scared and stupid. The guy who was just pretending to be in front of them was finally revealed! They had foreseen the scene of Lin Nan being attacked by their magical powers. They thought it was a bit cheap for Lin Nan this maggot, but after another thought, they were a noble evil clan, unreasonable and a lowly human clan. The maggots were right to breathe, so they felt it was a pity, but even more looked forward to Lin Nan being beaten into powder. Chapter 2207： Sad Xu Lang "dead." When the cultivators of the evil clan laughed extremely happily, Lin Nan looked as usual, did not put those magical power attacks and evil realms in his eyes, and still spoke lightly, but this time there was only one word. The power of this word is more violent than the previous few openings, and more scary than the previous few openings. "boom!" "Wow!" "Puff!" Suddenly, when Lin Nan uttered the word "death", the power of the avenue shrouded in an instant. First, the evil realm of the twenty-odd evil immortal saints shattered, then the overwhelming magical power attack disappeared, and then seven Thousands of magic weapons were broken, and then more than 7,000 evil spirits turned into powder. This time, Lin Nan did not give those evil spirits a chance to regret, nor did he think of letting them feel despair before they died. Because Lin Nan felt that he had no need to give these evil spirits a chance to regret, and he didn''t want to hear those evil spirits squeaky and wow, saying that the reason why he could suppress them was because he had a treasure in his body. If you hear too many stupid things about nutrition, Lin Nan is afraid that the IQs of the two baby girls next to him will also decrease as a result, which is extremely bad. Those evil spirits died very quickly, and none of them could survive by chance. When Lin Nan wanted to kill someone, no one could survive by chance. All the human monks onlookers were shocked. After all, they thought that Lin Nan was going to make those evil spirits kneel down again, but they didn''t expect that Lin Nan just spit out the word "dead" indifferently, and it was completely resolved. Those evil spirits, this made them feel a little surprised, and it seemed completely reasonable. But there is no doubt that no one dares to provoke Lin Nan anymore, and no one dares to ignore Lin Nan anymore, no one thinks that staying away from Lin Nan can avoid threats. The human monks present now understand the truth. , Staying away from Lin Nan does not necessarily prevent Lin Nan from angering Lin Nan, after all, no one knows whether his disciple will provoke Lin Nan with a foolish fool. Therefore, in order to avoid inexplicably irritating Lin Nan, the best way is undoubtedly to indulge in Lin Nan, even if he cannot impress Lin Nan like Taixuanzong, and make Lin Nan have a deep affection, but at least let Lin Nan know. They will definitely not provoke Lin Nan on their own initiative. If any mindless disciple under the sect provokes Lin Nan, it is definitely not their sect, and they will be able to apologize to Lin Nan and avoid the danger of being destroyed. There is no doubt that Terran monks are not stupid, but they are the most sophisticated. Compared with the pretentious Shaling Clan, the Human Clan monks do not know how smart they are. Just a knowledge of the current affairs has completely suppressed the Shaling''s IQ. "Husband, do we still have to enter that secret realm?" Liu Ruqing glanced at the unopened secret realm Rukou not far away. If Lin Nan was not there, she would definitely not dare to enter, because just looking at the secret realm entrance had already caused her to leave her body. I feel that this feeling is very bad, indicating that there is a danger that can threaten her life. "Don''t worry, no one can hurt my wife with me." Lin Nan hugged Liu Ruqing in his arms and said softly. The nearby monks looked at each other one by one. They were too "fuck" in their hearts. They killed a bunch of strong men, and they talked about love to their women. This kind of thing... It''s too much to say, and let People are sore! In the small world, Xu Lang was in a bad mood, because he was in an awkward situation. After Lin Nan left with the little sisters before, he waited for the heroic spirits of the personal disciple of the great emperor to teach the Tao to the native human monks. After the law, he wandered in this small world by himself. But now that he has almost completely traveled throughout this world, he is about to collapse, because he has not seen the remains left by the Supreme Emperor of Human Race, nor has he seen the remains left by other immortals. The ruins he has seen now are middle grades. The highest rank is just a relic left by a Mahayana monk. For him, a human talent who has entered the early stage of the fairy king realm, it is really tasteless and completely useless. Xu Lang looked up at the sky. He felt that he was too difficult. Lin Nan wanted him to hit the fate to see if he could inherit the mantle of that Human Race Supreme Emperor, but now he feels that he really doesn''t have that fate! He also knew that Lin Nan had the ability to bring out the inheritance of the Supreme Emperor, but Lin Nan did not do so, and Xu Lang would not ask Lin Nan to do this. As a talented person, he naturally did not. Maybe I allowed myself to do this, and if I did that, it would really be no different from those dudes. Although he claims to be the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Territory, he is indeed the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Territory, but he is not a real dude, at least he is not interested in female sex. Before, he was only amused and did it deliberately. He is now They are still a boy chicken, not a boy chicken and dare not pursue Princess Fuhan! However, faced with the inheritance of a supreme Zhun emperor, even if he felt that he did not have this fate, he did not want to give up. What''s more, the supreme emperor of the human race who opened the world was highly praised by Lin Nan. Although Xu Lang followed Lin Nan was not long ago, but knew that only existences like Snow God, Water God, Honglin, and Lanqin could be recognized by Lin Nan. Xu Lang knows how terrifying the talents of the Snow Gods four daughters are, so he really wants to get the inheritance of that human race supreme emperor. If he gets the inheritance and is guided by Lin Nan, the road of his life will be real. It was displayed before his eyes, and there was no need to cross the river by touching the stones as before. But no fate, UU reading is really a flaw! "Why are you a stubborn idiot? Are you assaulted? Come, take this princess to find them, and this princess will vent her anger for you." A milky voice came into Xuanling''s ears. "Huh? You little thing, what are you doing here?" When he followed the direction where the sound came from, and saw Ling''er who was looking at him with a playful smile on his face, Xu Lang was stunned for a hundred years. "My father wanted to take my mother and them into a secret realm. He didn''t think I was too restless, so he threw me in, and let me help you find a place of inheritance before going out." The little girl sighed and said sadly. After speaking, after taking a look at Xu Lang, the little girl sighed uncontrollably. She felt that she was really too difficult. This time she was not disgusted by her father, but was actually sent in by the little demon girl Lan Qin. It was too sad, she was a princess! Chapter 2208： Secret Realm Open Lin Nan''s mood wasn''t bad. The reason why he agreed to send Ling''er into that small world after Lan Qin''s proposal was not really because Ling''er was too noisy. It''s because Ling''er''s heart has become a little impetuous. Even if he has a long experience outside with him, it is difficult to practice quietly. Unlike Lin Momo, who can think quietly, the best place for Ling''er is undoubtedly to go. In the small world and Xu Lang look for opportunities together, even if this opportunity Lin Nan will not let the little girl and Xu Lang grab, but on the way to find the opportunity, only Ling''er and Xu Lang are together, and the hardships experienced on the way will also be caused by both of them. To solve it individually, for today''s Ling''er, this is the best way to tackle it. If Liu Ruqing and others'' dispositions were as unstable as Ling''er, Lin Nan would not hesitate, and would directly send Liu Ruqing and others into that small world, but no matter what, only Ling''er was the only girl in the group. The xinxing is the most impetuous, so the little girl can only find Xu Lang by herself. Outside of the secret realm, no one dared to provoke Lin Nan. Among the new forces, there are no monks of the evil clan, and no one from the Scarlet Star Region. After all, the sky is so big, Dayan Holy Land and the North can come here. Coming, it is already considered a high probability, if all the forces of the Scarlet Star Region come here, it will appear abnormal. And these new stars in the Star Territory, after seeing that the first sects were extremely respectful to Lin Nan, even if they didnt deliberately ask what was going on, they didnt even think about provoking Lin Nan. After all, the secret realm would open at any time. , They didn''t come here to challenge anyone. There were only one or two forces in the same star field here. Naturally, there was no need to deliberately come forward. Who would know whom after the sky was closed! "Rumble..." As the evening approached, the entrance of the secret realm roared abruptly, and the surrounding void suddenly shattered. Most of the monks who were too close to the entrance of the secret realm were affected. Although there were no serious injuries, the monks of the fairy realm Many of them suffered minor injuries. The entrance to the secret realm that was originally shrouded by a layer of light curtain, after this roar, this burst of void shattered, the light curtain gradually dissipated, and a huge gate like a mountain gradually emerged in front of everyone. The monks present were all shocked. They hadnt seen a giant gate like a mountain. They also had the strength to build a giant gate that was as majestic as a mountain. In fact, all the gates of the sects present at the scene, in terms of their height alone, It is not inferior to the gate of this secret realm, but the kind of aura on the gate of this secret realm is not comparable to the mountain gates of these sects. "Heh... it''s a place where there is a mystery that transcends the immortal saint level. A gate alone contains such a high level of Taoism. Even if I don''t enter the secret realm, I will only comprehend the Tao on this gate. Yun, has also been able to have a lot of good fortune, in this secret realm...what kind of inheritance is there?!" "Indeed, in this secret realm... that senior Lin Nan must have transcended the immortal saint level, even if he also came here, that also means... the opportunity in this secret realm, even if he wants to get it Yes, if... if anyone can get the opportunity in the secret realm, I am afraid that soon, they will be able to surpass the immortal sage like Senior Lin Nan did!" "It''s... incredible! We have all seen the strength of Senior Lin Nan. If we really get the opportunity in the secret realm, we can easily kill the existence of the immortal saint level like him, then...that It''s really against the sky!" Countless monks stared at the secret realm door blankly. For them, this was the most mysterious and magnificent secret realm they had ever seen in their lives. Its not that they havent seen other secret realms in this sky, but although other secret realms are good, they are almost all secret realms like Dongtianfudi, and there is no inheritance, even if they sometimes enter the secret realm of native creatures in the sky, For them, it is completely useless, because after entering the secret realm left by the creatures in the sky, all they can get is the heaven and earth treasures in the secret realm. In addition, even the magic treasures of the local creatures cannot be used. Not to mention the inheritance left by the native creatures in the sky. However, the opportunity contained in the secret realm in front of them can make them surpass the immortal sage level. Although they dont know what kind of realm the Great Emperor realm is, they have already seen it from the situation of Lin Nans shot. , As long as they surpassed the immortal sage level, then killing them now is really like killing a chicken, just like the immortal sage level cultivator killing the cultivator of the immortal realm, the gap between the two is really not that big! The secret realm in front of them gave them hope that even if they were only outside the door, they could benefit a lot, but for them now, after seeing the mysterious Taoist aggregate on the gate of the secret realm, they no longer miss the mysterious Taoist aggregate anymore. Now, all they want is the opportunity in the secret territory. From the perspective of bystanders, they must be able to see that they already seem to be a little greedy, so lofty, but they didnt notice it, or they didnt care about it. After all, the opportunity in the secret realm is too great. It''s tempting. Compared with the opportunities in the secret realm, the Dao Yun scattered on the gate is really not worth mentioning! "boom" The door slowly opened, this time there was no accident, the void was not broken, and no cultivator was injured. "Hahaha...Crush! The opportunity in the secret territory must belong to me. No one can **** the opportunity from my hand. The mystery of becoming the emperor must be prepared for me. No matter how you rob me, its useless." "Hmph, it''s just a daydream, just relying on your half-step immortal sage level goods, also want to encroach on the highest mystery in the secret realm, it is a joke!" "Hahaha... My ancestors have a high realm, and the existence of dignified immortal saints at the pinnacle level. I said that the opportunities in the secret realm belong to me. There should be no objection?" "Are you **** mentally retarded? If the realm is useful, isn''t it that we don''t have to grab it, and Senior Lin Nan can directly take away the mystery of inheritance?" "His mother, where is this wild boy, who dares to lose the aura of the Laozi, is it his mother''s tired and crooked?" When the secret realm door opened to a certain extent, everyone couldn''t sit still, and flew to the secret realm. At this moment, the cultivators no longer care about each other''s realm. They kept running on each other, but they didn''t fight, because they didn''t want to fight with another person to make others get ahead. Chapter 2209： See also demigods Countless monks rushed to the secret realm. Only Tai Xuanzong did not leave. It was not because they were able to bear their temper, but because there was a Lin Nan standing beside them. Lin Nan did not move or even reveal much. The look of interest, plus Lin Nan had already told them before, that what was in the secret realm was not necessarily a chance, which made them hesitate. "Senior, are we still going in?" Emperor Taixuanzong looked at Lin Nan and asked respectfully. Although he also wanted to enter the secret realm for the first time like other sects, Lin Nan''s existence made him worry, and he was not afraid that Lin Nan would attack them. After all, it can be seen from Lin Nan''s demeanor that there is no What dissatisfaction with them Tai Xuanzong, and did not see how much Lin Nan is interested in the secret realm, there is no reason to attack them. However, they came here because they heard that there is a mystery in this secret realm that allows the cultivator to surpass the immortal saint level. This temptation is really too great, even if there is too old in the Xuanjia Star Region. Second, the headmaster of Taixuanzong, who was named Taixuanzong, couldn''t maintain a calm state of mind. If he didn''t want to get more opinions from Lin Nan, he was afraid that he could not help but rush into the secret realm. "I want to go in and see, but whether you want to go or not is up to your own. If you say too much, you may not believe me. I still say that. I won''t let you all the power of Tai Xuanzong. Fallen in the secret realm." Lin Nan said lightly. "This...thanks senior!" Emperor Xuanzong was stunned and wanted to ask about Lin Nan''s specific situation, but when I thought about it, Lin Nan''s words really made sense. Lin Nanruo really told the situation. If it is different from what they imagined, they will definitely He wouldn''t believe Lin Nan, so he had to bow to Lin Nan, and then led all the monks of Taixuanzong to the secret realm. Tai Xuanzongs head teacher was not very excited. After all, Lin Nan was not optimistic about their entry into the secret realm, but because of Lin Nans promise, even if the secret realm was dangerous, it would not let them use the power of the Great Xuanzong. All fell here, which made his heartstrings relax a lot. "Master, these monks are really funny. They have quarreled with each other before they know what''s in it. If they suddenly learn about the situation in the secret realm now, they will be dumbfounded and even run away. I can only think of it after I''m relieved." Lan Qin said with a smile. She did not directly watch the situation in the secret territory. After all, Lin Nan wanted to have some fun here again. Since she was following Lin Nan, she had to settle down. If she explored the situation in the secret territory in advance, then look at Lin Nan. I must feel that Lin Nan is wandering around like a blind man. This is very bad. Although I know Lin Nan will not be angry because of this, Lan Qin still knows what to do and what not to do. In case Lin Nan is not angry, but because of this he doesn''t like her anymore, and when he asks Xue Shen and others to practice cultivation, if he only refuses to pay attention to her, the loss is not ordinary. "It''s not too stupid. I didn''t fight outside the secret." Lin Nan said. He has seen a lot of scenes where he started fighting outside the Secret Area. Although these monks are scrambling to each other and still slander each other, they did not fight. Instead, they entered quickly like a well-trained army. In the secret realm, such a situation is rare. After about half a tea world, after all the monks had entered the secret realm, Lin Nan also led Liu Ruqing and others to the secret realm gate. Lin Nan and his party were as small as a few dust in front of the giant gate, but the aura overflowing above the gate did not interfere with them. Even when they approached, the aura quickly retreated as if they had met a natural enemy. To the side. In this scene, if those monks who have entered the secret realm know about it, after all, they will drop their chin. After all, in their opinion, those Qi accumulations are great Qi accumulations. If they are not busy entering the secret realm in search of opportunities, they must absorb these well. Qi Yun, Lin Nan and his party are walking so comfortably now, like walking in a leisurely garden, but they have not absorbed those Qi Yun. This is really what makes people want to beat Lin Nan and others violently. But those qi accumulations weren''t dispelled by Lin Nan and others using magic techniques, but those qi accumulations retreated by themselves. These qi accumulations are indeed great qi accumulations, but these chaotic qi accumulations are no longer pure dao qi accumulations. Now, if a monk takes these Qi accumulations as treasures, he will soon find that his body is no longer under his control, and the reason why these Qi accumulations avoid Lin Nan and others is all because of these great Qi accumulations. When he arrived at Lin Nan''s body, he knew that he could not provoke Lin Nan. Heavenly Dao Qi is alive, and Chaos Dao Qi is more spiritual. Even a wisp of Dao Qi can make a monk reborn. Moreover, with so many Qi Yun here, it must be able to distinguish what kind of people can provoke. What kind of people can''t provoke them, after all, although they are no longer pure Dao Qi accumulations, they are still Dao Qi accumulations in essence. After entering the gate, everyone saw nine roads ahead. These nine roads are constantly changing, and the ones connected in front are like worlds after another Seeing this, its just that. Lin Nan and his party can still remain unmoved, the previous cultivators are probably shocked. After all, the world connected by each road seems to be no less than a star field in the nine heavens and ten earth. Supernatural powers can''t be made by ordinary people, at least not by the existence of the immortal saint level. Lin Nan and the others didnt pick the way, and went straight ahead. For them, it didnt matter whether the road ahead was a way of life or death. Even if Lin Nan didnt take action, the four daughters of the Snow God had all the dangers in this secret territory Strength. When entering a world, Lin Nan couldn''t help but frown slightly, because he felt a strong demigod aura. When this aura was outside, he suppressed the six senses, so he didn''t sense it. Now he walked into this place. In this world, the demigod aura that is so rich that it fills the entire world can no longer be ignored by him. "Father, there are demi-god cultivators here. There should be a giant city ahead, but I dont know if they can see that we are human cultivators. Do we need to pretend to be?" Lin Momo, who had followed Lin Nan to the Demi-Protoss Great World, was also keenly aware of the Demi-Protoss Qi, looked at Lin Nan, and asked milkily. Liu Ruqing and others also looked at Lin Nan, waiting for Lin Nan''s decision. Chapter 2210： I can live forever "No, these are the star regions around the big world where the world demigods are located. They have moved them over. Now they must have known that the human monks are coming in. Let''s just walk in and see if they are going to play. What tricks." Lin Nan said. Lin Nan had a headache. Originally, I wanted to explore it here, but as soon as I came in, I knew the identity of the other party. It was really boring. At the same time, he couldn''t figure it out. The demigod came here without persuasion. Why are these things tossed up? This doesn''t seem to be of any benefit to the demigod. After all, the demigod doesn''t use humans for blood sacrifice, which is really weird. After Lin Nan made a decision, the group walked straight ahead. They had seen a city more than 7,000 miles away, and it was a big city, and there were many small towns around, but they were not interested in those small towns. He flew directly to the big city. "Huh? This is a human monk? No, even if the human monk doesn''t know that we want to take action against them, he should observe after seeing us. They will come after confirming that there is no danger. How can these dozen human monks directly Just flew over?" "This...maybe these guys are stupid people among the human race, after all, even among our noble demigods, there are no lack of fools." "Um... it makes sense, but after the dozen or so human idiots came, did we kill them directly or let them enter the city?" "Master Tiandi has lowered the decree. He said that we should not take the initiative to attack the human monks. Let''s wait and see." "Yes, I''ve heard that, among the human race cultivators, there was a strong one who actually went to clarify the big world. Therefore, the heavenly emperor who clarified the big world no longer attacked the human race, but we Xuan Ming Da The Lord Tiandi of the world didn''t want the strongest human race, so he sent us here, but I don''t know why Lord Tiandi wants to attract human race cultivators in, but he doesn''t let us take the initiative to take the human race cultivator." "These things are not what we can think of. After all, the order is the Lord Tiandi. We just need to follow the decrees in peace, and avoid being punished by the Lord Tiandi, it is not worth it!" The demigod monks guarding the gate of the city, after seeing Lin Nan and his party flying over from a distance, couldn''t help but talk, and finally decided not to interfere with Lin Nan and the others, and let Lin Nan and the others enter the city. "Friends of Taoism, I am waiting for the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths cultivators, the second-tier Crimson Star Territory cultivator, originally experienced in the sky, but suddenly came to this world, this should not be the secret realm we entered. I wonder if you fellow daoists may wait for me to solve the puzzles?" When he arrived nearby, Lin Nan smiled and fisted at the group of demi-god cultivators, and asked such a sentence. "This is... a half-god realm, not much different from your nine heavens and ten lands." The group of demi-god cultivators couldnt help but was taken aback. One of the leaders replied to Lin Nan, but he was a little speechless. He felt that Lin Nan, a group of human monks, was definitely a real stupid among human monks, otherwise Why did they come so stupidly to inquire about the situation when they didn''t know where this place was, whether they were friends or foes? If it werent for Lord Tiandis decrees, he would really have to kill Lin Nan and others. Its really stupid. He was so stupid that he couldnt stand it anymore. He couldnt imagine it, like Lin. How did a fool like Nan et al cultivate to the fairy king realm and the fairy sovereign realm! "Thank you fellow Taoists for your advice." Lin Nan smiled and thanked him, and then led Liu Ruqing and others into the city. Lin Nan and the Snow God four, as well as Yue Shi and Ye Yu, are now revealing the Qi Qi of the Immortal Venerable Realm, so they did not attract much attention on the road, but some demigod monks saw that they were After the human race monks, they couldn''t help but have signs of wanting to attack them, but obviously the emperor''s decree was very useful, even if those demigod cultivators wanted to do it, they didn''t really do it because of the decree of the emperor. Along the way, there is not much difference from the demi-god world that I have visited before. Except that the strong did not clarify how much the world is, there is not much difference between the street pattern and the items sold on the street. At the same time, Linger also Has been sent into the small world, so everyone walked casually, without specific goals, and it was not much different from when they were in the city of the Scarlet Star Region. "Friends, please stay." A figure came from behind, and Lin Nan and the others heard that this was calling them, so they stopped and looked back. I saw a half-step immortal sage cultivator walking towards them with a smile, and when they were nearby, the half-step immortal sage cultivator''s smile became even more intense. "Problems?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "The daoists don''t need to be so vigilant. I''m here to give chance. If you go to a secret realm with me, you will surely be able to reincarnate, improve your realm quickly, and it''s nothing to step into the immortal saint level. The demigod monk said very familiarly. "Oh? If there are such good things, you will come to outsiders like us? Shouldn''t you go directly to your friends? Or... Are you trying to rob us?" Lin Nan pretended to be thinking, and after a moment he showed his vigilance and said vigilantly. "Friends of Daoist, dont you look down on me? The monks in the semi-god realm have nothing else, just dont swindle and kidnap people, and dont do things like killing people or selling goods. Besides, UU reading is also a half-step. The existence of the immortal saints is not a rich master from your outfits, so how could it rob you?" The demi-god monk still smiled brightly, but he couldn''t help but complain. Didn''t this group of human monks be stupid? This **** doesn''t look like a fool! "Never go then, there will never be a pie in the sky. I am now a monk in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and I have the ability to live forever. I don''t need to work hard for the sake of chance." Lin Nan firmly shook his head. "This... Fellow Daoist''s words are wrong. You are indeed immortal, and you all have the ability to live forever, but... But if one day meets someone stronger than you and wants to kill you, you will But what should I do? Without sufficient strength, can immortality really come true?" The demigod cultivator hurriedly said that he was really panicked. He felt that Lin Nan was not a fool, but he felt like a fool. This was too **** fucking. He had known this situation, so he didn''t rush to come. Up! Just when he wanted to continue speaking, he saw Lin Nan look at Liu Ruqing and say a word, and immediately made him stunned! Chapter 2211： Thats good, you go "Miss, I think this person is a bit stupid, what do you think?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and at the same time glanced at the demigod monk, and said seriously. "I also think this person is stupid." Liu Ruqing also glanced at the demigod cultivator, then gently nestled in Lin Nan''s arms, and said softly. In this scene, the conversation between the husband and wife deeply hit the demigod monk. He is extremely angry now, but he... can''t show it! He finally saw that Lin Nan was so wise and stupid. It was really stupid. In front of a half-step immortal sage, the husband and the wife said that the other party was stupid. Isn''t this **** looking for death? But for what the emperor ordered, he must not be angry, at least not show it, he must coax Lin Nan and the others away, to the secret realm placed in this star field, and let Lin Nan and others manage Deciphering the mystery in that secret realm. "The two Daoists are really good at talking and laughing, but I can guarantee that I am not stupid at all, and I will not take action against the Daoists. If you dont believe me, then I cant help it, but if its a few Daoists. If you are interested in the secret realm, I can give you a holy artifact as a reward. After we have solved the mystery in the secret realm together, we can divide the heaven and earth treasures and opportunities in the secret realm equally, how about?" The demigod monk tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, calmed his mood, and then shielded the surrounding void, and said sincerely to Lin Nan and the others. "Hallows?" Lin Nan, who didn''t care much about his appearance, immediately beamed his eyes after hearing the word sacred artifact, staring straight at the demigod monk at the half-step immortal saint level. Naturally, he was not really moved because of a sacred artifact. For him, thousands of sacred artifacts can be refined with a single thought. How could his eyes shine because of a sacred artifact? This is just It''s just a pretend. At the same time, he was also interested in the secret realm in the mouth of the demigod monk. Even if he did not explore the sea of ??knowledge of the demigod monk, he had already seen that the demigod monk did not deceive him, or at least it can be said to be true. There is such a secret realm, but this is not a simple secret realm. If it is good, this may be the purpose of the demigod bringing in the human monks. "Hey, yes, it''s a holy artifact." The demigod cultivator smiled again, saying that he had taken out a sacred artifact and threw it to Lin Nan, but he despised Lin Nan in his heart. As expected, the hidden human cultivator was a waste of money. "Hey, that''s fine. With the sacred artifact, I am not afraid that your design will lie to us. If you dare to mess around, I will use the sacred artifact in minutes to beat you to dust." Lin Nan showed an extremely surprised look, and quickly put away the sacred artifact, his waist was completely hardened, and he was no longer restrained, but looked at the demigod monk like a nouveau riche. "Friends of Taoism are extremely true!" The demigod monk felt like he had taken a bite of a dead child''s meat. It was too **** frustrating. Just now he thought that Lin Nan was a wise and foolish person. Now it seems that Lin Nan is not as stupid as ordinary, but he is really stupid. , Being so unobstructed in front of an existence who gave away the sacred artifact, and didn''t understand the least bit of forbearance, it was a total idiot and waste! "Then let''s go now, I can warn you, don''t want to play tricks, I have holy artifacts in your hand, if you **** dare to play tricks, I will send you to see your ancestor in minutes." Lin Nan glanced at the demigod cultivator indifferently, and said in a haunting voice. "You... well, well, let''s go now!" If I just felt like I had eaten a bite of a dead child''s meat, then now, that demigod monk felt that he inadvertently drank so much urine from a sea, it was too **** bad! Along the way, the demigod monk was extremely aggrieved, because Lin Nan and his group were all saying that he was stupid after going on the road. Although they were discussing with each other, they didn''t care if he heard it or not, which made him a half-step for this dignified demigod. When facing a group of brainless human idiots, the Immortal Sage was really helpless and extremely aggrieved. "Also, let you idiots scream. After you have solved the mystery of the secret realm according to the instructions of Lord Tiandi, see if the deity will not refine your idiots into soul refining lamps, so that you will never live beyond!" The demigod monk gritted his teeth, thinking hard in his heart, he would have no choice, if it weren''t for Lord Tiandi who said he needed these human monks to crack the mystery of the secret realm, and he wanted to take no defenses from these human monks and seriously position himself to look for opportunities. In order to crack out the mysteries in the secret realm, he would definitely not be so aggrieved in front of Lin Nan this group of human idiots. You know, he is a half-step immortal saint of the dignified demi-god, has he ever been so aggrieved? Has anyone ever dared not take him seriously? ! Finally, that secret realm arrived. There were many demi-god cultivators outside the secret. Those demi-god cultivators were divided into more than a dozen camps, and they seemed to be fighting each other at any time. "That''s not right, didn''t you say that after we entered the secret realm, the heavens and earth treasures and inheritance in the secret realm were left to us? How come there are so many powerful people here? Among them...the existence of the immortal saint level is not a few, you What can a half-step immortal saint level guy do? I might as well kill it with the sacred weapon myself!" When he saw the demi-god monks on all sides who were arrogant Lin Nan saw at a glance that they were just pretending, but even if he stopped, he looked at the demigod, half-step immortal saint. Said uncomfortably. "The Daoists are serious. When we enter the secret realm, with our combination, we will surely be able to collect the heaven, material and earth treasures and inheritance in the secret realm into the bag, although there are many immortal sage levels among these monks. The supreme, but they cant compare with us. The demigod monk said with a smile. "That''s it, that''s good, you go, I just take my sacred artifacts and take my lady and them in. I don''t need you, a useless guy to hold back." Lin Nan was stunned when he heard the words, and did not ask why they entered the secret realm. They were able to take all the treasures and inheritance into their pockets. Instead, they waved their hands in disgust, and really regarded the demigod monk as a monk. Cumbersome look. "He and I" The demigod monk was immediately angry, and almost couldn''t help but swear. Lin Nan was really nasty. Not only was he extremely stupid, he actually did things like crossing the river and breaking the bridge so naturally, it really opened his eyes! Chapter 2212： Lin Nan is really a fool The half-step immortal saint of the demigod race was extremely angry, and he was almost unable to bear it. Lin Nan''s companion was really hateful, if he could, he wished to smash Lin Nan''s body into pieces now. But obviously this is not possible. If he had smashed Lin Nan''s body into pieces now, not to mention whether Lord Tiandi would question him, I am afraid that those of the same race in front of the secret realm not far away will be enough for him to drink a pot. . "Friends dont make fun of me anymore. We still have to help each other. Otherwise, even if you enter the secret realm, you dont know how to go to this secret realm. You know... the secret realm map is in my hands. Yes, this is why I said that after we enter the secret realm, we can take all the treasures and inheritance in the secret realm into our bag. If we only rely on the sacred artifact of a fellow Taoist, we will definitely take whatever it is. If you can''t, you must know that there are many immortal saints and supreme ones in front of them, and they are not afraid of the sacred artifacts in the hands of fellow Taoists." The half-step immortal saint of the demi-god race said without a smile. Its not that he doesnt want to laugh more naturally, but facing Lin Nan now, he really has no way to laugh naturally. He can still bear it now. Being incapable of action is the limit! "Hey, you are so courageous, you dare to hide the secret realm map privately, now, immediately, hand over the secret realm map, or I will raise you in minutes." When Lin Nan heard this, he immediately stared at the demigod, half-step immortal saint and said. "you" That half-god half-step immortal sage really couldnt bear it anymore. Lin Nans squad was really hateful. Now he has learned how stupid the stupid humans can be. He really couldnt figure it out, and said that he could. The human monk who entered the sky curtain was definitely a genius-level existence in the star field, but now it seems that everything is an exception! "Boy, your **** shit, you dare to do this kind of thing about crossing the river and breaking the bridge, the deity will raise you in minutes!" The two half-god half-step immortal saints took out a holy artifact, glared at Lin Nan, and roared almost heartbreakingly. He was so angry that he had never seen Lin Nan such a stupid and unreasonable monk, he was really angry! "Oh, you dare to hide the sacred artifacts privately, it''s really...huh? How come you have the sacred artifacts? You...what do you want...what do you want to do? Don''t...don''t mess around!" Lin Nan had a completely indifferent expression, but when it came to the sacred artifacts, he took a serious look at the sacred artifacts in the hands of the demigod, half-step immortal saint, and immediately rounded his eyes, staring at the demigod and half. The sacred artifact in the hands of Saint Buxian only reacted after a long time, and it no longer had the previous arrogant appearance, replaced by fear and a very obvious forced composure. "You are really hateful. The deity wanted to get along with you in peace and win-win cooperation, but your **** always wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridge. If you dare to talk nonsense later, the deity will raise you in minutes, understand? " Seeing Lin Nan immediately withered, the half-step Immortal Sage of the demigod was extremely despised, but it was necessary to use Lin Nan and others to unlock the mystery of the secret realm, so he was not good at threatening Lin Nan too much at the moment. , Did not dare to make a move, for fear that Lin Nan and the others would leave a psychological shadow, and after seeing the inheritance in the secret territory, they could not calmly understand. If for this reason the mystery in the secret realm cannot be revealed, he can foresee his miserable end. He is very fierce, but the people not far away are no worse than him. "I know, seniors can rest assured that I will never make unreasonable trouble again." Lin you said very modestly. The half-step immortal saint of the demigod race was very satisfied. After receiving Lin Nan''s answer, he led Lin Nan and others towards the entrance of the secret realm. Liu Ruqing and the others are very helpless. Lin Nan is too capable of pretending, especially Liu Ruqing. Now she is very worried and also very fortunate. Fortunately, Ling''er''s little thing has been sent into the small world, if not. Seeing Lin Nan''s performance, I am afraid I will have to learn something in the future. The Xue Shen and others wanted to laugh very much, but as immortals and high-level existences, they finally resisted it. "What are you guys here for? The strongest is only a half-step immortal saint. Is this also a place where you can come? Don''t let the deity get out." Lin Nan and his entourage were approaching, and they attracted the attention of the demi-god monks outside the secret area. One of the demi-god monks in the early days of the fairy sage said with a bad look. "Ah? Oh! Okay. Let''s go now." Before the half-step Immortal Sage of the demigod race could speak, Lin Nan spoke in a daze. After saying these few words, he turned around and left with Liu Ruqing and the others numbly. "Damn..." The half-step immortal saint of the demigod tribe was dumbfounded. Lin Nan had a sacred artifact in his hand before, and I had a **** posture in the world, and he clamored to hold the sacred artifact and enter the secret realm. Why is that now? Obedient? Not only this half-step Immortal Saint Venerable, the Immortal Saint Venerable and the rest of the demi-god cultivators who had just spoken were all dumbfounded to see Lin Nan turning away so well. When the Half-Step Immortal Saint Venerable was talking with Lin Nan, although the restricted area was drawn, it was only symbolic. These demi-god monks outside the secret area knew what was going on, so they knew what Lin Nan was like. A foolish idiot who is good at crossing rivers and bridges, but they really didnt expect that just now clamored to kill them with sacred artifacts, and now they will die so easily. This is too unexpected. ! "Friends of Taoism, please stay. We dont need to be afraid of them. These guys are just a bunch of rubbish. I only need to report the name of my master, and they wont dare to do anything to me, and give them a hundred darings. That kind!" The demigod, half-step immortal saint hurriedly called Lin Nan, he is very square now, he somewhat doubts whether Lin Nan is really stupid, even a clever monk, there is no reason to keep him like this Passive! "Ah? No, that means you must have a conspiracy. After all, if your master''s name can hold these immortal sages, you definitely have no possibility of cooperating with me. You must want to take the sage in my hand. I wont be fooled if the device is taken away. I wont play with you and leave. Lin Nan stopped, thought about it, and quickly shook his head, looked at the half-god half-step immortal saint, and said plainly, and then led Liu Ruqing and others to continue walking into the distance. "Fuck!" The demigod half-step immortal saint felt that he was going crazy, he was also sure, Lin Nan was really a fool! Chapter 2213： What is Daozu? The mood of this half-god half-step immortal saint now is that there are tens of millions of grass-mud horses running around. The sacred artifact was clearly given to Lin Nan. Now Lin Nan suspects his reason because he is afraid that he will **** it. What kind of thing is that sacrificial artifact? If he can, now he really wants to slap Lin Nan directly to death. It''s nothing more than a human ant at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. It is still an extremely stupid ant, which embarrass him again and again, which is indeed extremely hateful. ! But... Seeing those comrades who were as dumbfounded as him, but winked at him after returning to his senses, he had no choice but to suppress his unhappiness towards Lin Nan, and could only bite the bullet and smile again and came to Lin Nan. "What do you say, fellow Daoist? Why am I the kind of ignorant person? The holy artifact belongs to the fellow Daoist, and that is the fellow Daoist''s. Where there is a reason for snatching, the fellow Taoist can rest assured that it''s not like that. Those who perfidce will definitely not **** the artifacts of their companions." The half-step immortal saint of the demigod said with a smile. "That''s it, but I don''t believe it. After all, everyone will say good things. Let''s go. You will also give me the sacred artifact in your body, so I can believe that you are sincere." Lin Nan said. "You...good! Good! I''ll give it to you!" The half-step immortal saint of the demigod race felt that he was about to be blown up with anger. Lin Nan''s servant was really hateful, and he was so greedy and insatiable that he could not die 10,000 times! But compared with the mystery contained in the secret realm, the sacred artifact in his hand is not worth mentioning after all. If the mystery in the secret realm is solved, Lord Tiandi will surely reward him, and the sacred artifact will be nothing by then. . What''s more, after Lin Nan''s servant, after the mystery in the secret territory is cracked, how he wants to clean up is not entirely based on his own mind? Thinking of this, I already felt that I was going to be blown up, and I couldn''t help but feel better about the demigod half-step immortal saint who had shot Lin Nan because of this. As a result, he smiled when he looked at Lin Nan. Naturally a lot. "Okay, if you are interested, the map in the secret realm will be temporarily held by you. As long as you don''t mess around, this seat will not destroy you, and the heaven, material and earth treasures obtained in the secret realm will also be distributed to you. You guys have to work hard, don''t let down the high expectations of you." After receiving the sacred artifact from the half-step immortal saint of the demi-god race, Lin Nan spoke earnestly and earnestly as an elder and a strong man. Lin Nan is undoubtedly qualified to say this, and also qualified to be so arrogant, even more arrogant, and even more unreasonable, but only Liu Ruqing and others behind know this, these demigod monks do not know, so Lin In the eyes of those demi-god monks, Nan''s behavior was undoubtedly a total idiot, or an insatiable idiot. "Hey, your half-step immortal sage is muddled? You were so useless by an ant of the immortal state. Dont say you just reported that your master is the name, even if your master is here, we absolutely It won''t give him face." "Yes, if you can teach you such a useless disciple, where can your master be so strong? Isn''t it just a guy from the early stage of the fairy sage? Or is it just a half-step fairy sage with the same realm as you?" "Hahaha... if your master is just a half-step immortal saint''s existence like you, that would be considered a skill. After all, you have become a fairy queen, although there are many monks who can teach disciples to the same realm as yourself, but It is absolutely rare. If your master really comes, I, as a half-step immortal sage, will still be polite to your master, but whether these sacred masters will be polite to your master, then Im not allowed Got it." "Tsk tusk...Come on, you guy who has been pinched to death by the monks of the Immortal Realm, the Association for Science and Technology will report your master''s name, but I want to see what kind of existence it is that can teach you this A promising disciple." Seeing Lin Nan and his party returning again, the demi-god cultivators outside of the Secret area breathed a sigh of relief, and then they spoke. Naturally, they all know the Half-Step Immortal Sage Venerable, but the reason for saying so now, in addition to the reason for the act, I still want to use this to taunt the Half-Step Immortal Sage Venerable, after all, the Half-Step Immortal Sage Venerable He is the proud son of heaven, an existence who has been named a king, and is nominally the same rank as the Hong Wei that Lin Nan has seen. They finally found a chance to ridicule, and they would naturally not let it go. "Fuck, you guys who dont know good and bad, my master is the strongest in this world, dignified ancestor, if you dont want to die, give me peace, and if you dare to talk nonsense, I will spend a minute. Raised you!" The demi-god half-step immortal saint who was with Lin Nan was angry, and its fine if he was so miserable by Lin Nans squad, his own clan dared to ridicule himself in this way. Everyone is genius. The proud son of the heavens, like him, has been crowned king, but in comparison, his status is the highest among the people. Among the people, he, the most distinguished person, was already extremely aggrieved here in Lin Nan, how could he be polite to his own people? "Huh? It''s Dao Ancestor...this...is this true?!" "There is no scourge to land, this...this is true, he didn''t lie, this...how is this possible...The Taoist ancestor has never announced it, and his old man has received a new disciple!" "This... is indeed unbelievable but... Since he said that his Dao Zu disciple, Dao Zu did not send a punishment, it means that he did not lie. In this case... we... we have to deal with him?" "It''s your damn... Did you forget to take medicine when you went out, or was your head squeezed by the door? You still want to move Dao Zu''s disciple?!" After hearing the words of the half-step immortal saint who was with Lin Nan, a group of demi-god cultivators showed their surprises and performed very well. If Lin Nan is not strong enough to see these demi-god cultivators It''s an accomplice, I was really fooled by these guys. "My son doesn''t want to care about anything with you, as long as I don''t disturb my son''s entry into the secret realm to experience, I hope you all know yourself a little bit and don''t be boring." Seeing that the same clan was acting like that, Lin Nan by his side was surprised. The Half-Step Immortal Sage also felt that he had recovered some face, and said very self-sufficiently. "Well... what is Dao Ancestor? I hold these two holy artifacts, can I kill tens of thousands in one blow?" Lin Nan looked slightly regained, with a look of incomprehension, looked at the demigod half step immortal saint beside him and asked. Chapter 2214： This is too annoying "You guy... an existence that is stronger than the Immortal Saint, you can''t deal with it with the holy artifacts, unless you get the inheritance and treasures in the secret realm, then it is possible to kill the existence of the Dao Ancestral realm." That half-step immortal sage-level demigod was almost spit out blood when asked by Lin Nan. Fortunately, his master was not at the Dao Ancestral level, but at the emperor level, so he I didn''t feel offended. Think of Lin Nans actions again, knowing that Lin Nan is an insatiable stupid man, even if he changes his face, so that Lin Nan is fascinated by the mysteries in the secret realm, then there will be no need for him to say anything next to him, Lin Nan this servant himself has to keep thinking about cracking the mystery in the secret territory, so he doesn''t need to coax him anymore. "really?" Lin Nan immediately beamed his eyes, glanced at the direction of the secret realm, and then at the half-step immortal sage of the demi-god race, with an inexhaustible color in his eyes. "Naturally it is true. Otherwise, how could I give two holy artifacts to fellow daoists in order to enter the secret realm?" The half-step immortal saint of the demigod race nodded and looked at Lin Nan''s expression like a mortal who had fallen into Qian''s eyes, and his heart was filled with indescribable satisfaction. An idiot is indeed an idiot, as long as you focus on the taste, it will not be difficult at all. "Quickly get out of the way, Lao Tzu wants to enter the secret realm to find inheritance and treasure, whoever dares to stop Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will destroy you." After getting an affirmative answer, Lin Nan immediately led Liu Ruqing and others towards the secret realm, not forgetting to yell on the way. No one blocked it, and the secret realm was like welcoming its master, and it opened automatically when Lin Nan and others approached. The gate of this secret realm is not as majestic as those arranged by the demigod from the outside world, and there is no lingering atmosphere. It looks no different from an ordinary secret realm, but as soon as Lin Nan approaches, it is sensed. It is only nine days and ten places. The secret realm that came out contained the mystery of heaven and earth. "I''m going, it''s not wrong, these idiots are really human monks from nine days and ten places, that is... such idiots can be recognized by the secret realm, and they take the initiative to open the secret realm door, which is... too unfair. Right?!" "Yes, in the endless years, countless powerful people of our clan and the proud of heaven, I don''t know how many times they have tried, but they have not been able to open the secret realm. Even Lord Tiandi tried, but Lord Tiandi took a lot of effort. Only when the secret realm was opened, after entering the secret realm, I also said that it takes nine days and ten places of native human monks to crack the mystery in the secret realm. This is the current situation, but... a group of idiots... It is very uncomfortable to be recognized by this secret realm no matter how you look at it!" "Okay, let''s follow in and see what tricks this group of shipments can do in the secret realm. You must know that the leading human monk is a complete idiot. Although the secret realm recognizes him, if he Stupid enough to toss around, it would be very bad to be rejected by the secret realm, and our hard work was wasted!" Regarding the situation that the secret realm was automatically opened after Lin Nan and the others approached, the demi-god cultivators felt very upset, but after a few complaints, they followed into the secret realm. Lin Nan''s ignorance and insatiable greed were clearly seen by them. If Lin Nan was kicked out of the secret realm because of tossing indiscriminately, if the human monks came and could not open the secret realm in the future, they would all be affected. The punishment of Lord Tiandi. "Fellow Daoist wait a little longer, the secret realm map is here. If you walk around indiscriminately, you will encounter prohibitions and kill formations. It will be very troublesome then!" The half-step immortal saint of the demigod race did not hesitate. The moment Lin Nan and the others entered the secret realm, he already followed and took out a piece of jade slip. The jade slip recorded the safety of the secret realm. route. This map is not wrong, because this is the map drawn by their Lord Heavenly Emperor after he opened the secret realm and personally came in to check. "Huh? How did those guys follow us? This is too annoying. Is it possible that you still want to grab the inheritance with me? Come, let''s find a way to trick those guys into the killing formation and send them on the road." As a result, after watching the jade slip, Lin Nan glanced at the demi-god monks behind him, drew out the restriction, and said very uncomfortably. At the same time, he proposed the next step of the demigods half-step immortal saint. Never thought of getting the Half-Step Immortal Saint to agree, because after saying this, he had already lifted the prohibition, and then walked forward. "My fucking!" The half-step immortal saint of the demigod race was dumbfounded, Lin Nan is too inhumane, right? He glanced at the comrades behind him, UU reading only saw that the faces of the comrades were all blue, and he had obviously passed the restriction on him and learned what Lin Nanfang had said. "Are you still following?" He had no choice but to ask those of the same race through Divine Mind Transmission. "We''ve already written down the map, and this idiot can be tossed, but you have to be careful not to let the idiot toss him to death!" A proud man of heaven who was also crowned king responded with a calm face. The map was drawn by their Lord Tiandi, and they are the team responsible for bringing the human monks to this secret realm. Naturally, they all have a map in their hands, and they have already seen it. The reason why they are hearing about Lin Nans After speaking, he was still so angry because Lin Nan, this idiot, was too sinister. Or it can be said that Lin Nan is too terrifying. It is not deliberately insidious. When they said that they were tricked into the killing formation, they could see that Lin Nan was Take it for granted, there is no half-point uncomfortable feeling, not even the slightest guilty conscience, just like before in the secret area, thinking of crossing the river to destroy the half-step immortal sage, it is too **** natural. If they didnt know that Lin Nan was an insatiable idiot, and that he was just a guy at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, they would definitely stay away from Lin Nanjing, because being able to count people in such a natural way is completely like an existential existence. Either an extremely powerful existence, or a person in the magic path with sufficient strength to kill them, no matter which one is extremely terrifying, they are not something they can provoke. Fortunately, they know Lin Nans details very well, and they know that Lin Nan only has two holy artifacts, and they were sent by their same clan. Lin Nans strength is not good for them. Its just a idiot, **** it. I have to see what Lin Nan can calculate them into! Chapter 2215： Its unfair to grandmas house! "Master, I just killed them directly, why bother to calculate them?" Lan Qin spoke. She didn''t delineate the restricted area, nor did she speak to Lin Nan directly, and did not evade the half-step immortal saint of the demi-god race. "No, let these idiots follow first, it would be too cheap for them if we make a move, and let them be destroyed by the slaying formation is their destination." Lin Nan waved his hand, but did not let Lan Qin make a move. Listening to Lin Nan and Lan Qins harmony, the half-step immortal saint of the demi-god race felt very awkward. As the genius and the proud son of the demi-god race, they were actually confronted by two extremely stupid human idiots. Faced with a bunch of idiots, is there anything more frustrated in this world? But when Lin Nan looked at him, his original gloomy complexion immediately changed into a smile. "Boy, I warn you, the secret realm map is in my hand, and I also have two sacred artifacts in my hand. I don''t care what your master is, because I am an invincible existence. If you want to survive, you can be safe and obedient. Dare to fool around, I raised you every minute." Lin Nan said seriously. "Yes, yes, I know, I will definitely not have disputes with fellow Daoists. If the Daoists let me do it, I must go to the sword and the fire, but if the Daoists don''t let me do it, I will definitely not do it!" The half-step Immortal Saint of the demigod race was extremely aggrieved, but could only respond to Lin Nan with a smile. There is really no way. Lin Nan is too stupid. If you dont coax a little, this idiot doesnt know what crazy things he will do. In order to understand the mystery of the secret realm, he can only ask for perfection now, and make peace afterwards. This group of idiots settled their accounts! The demigod cultivators in the back also heard these words, and they were also very angry. After all, they are like stars holding the moon among the demigods. Who ever said they were stupid? Which dare not take them seriously? Today, a human ant is still an idiot among human ants, so they don''t take them seriously. If it weren''t because this idiot is still useful, they must have already shot Lin Nan this idiot to dust! "Rumble..." Suddenly, just as the demi-god cultivators were thinking angrily about how to punish Lin Nan and others in order to relieve their unhappiness, a large formation enveloped their heads. "This is... this... is actually a killing formation, how is this... possible?!" "Oh my God, this is clearly a safe route, and they just walked past here, why did...there was a killing formation when we passed by?!" "This...impossible! Absolutely impossible! This is clearly a safe road, and Lord Tiandi marked it in detail on the map, not to mention... why were they fine when they passed by? This is not fair... not fair at all !" "What the **** is going on, it''s too...too **** unreasonable, it''s impossible... Is it possible that the secret realm heard the idiot''s words, and according to the idiot''s statement, took the initiative to cover the killing array over us Come on? This...this is...it''s really unfair at all!" "It''s not fair, it''s too unfair, I...I''m not reconciled! As the proud boy of the demigod, I am about to die in the killing line because of a human stupid, this... this is nothing fair. Say, heaven...Oh heaven! Open your eyes and take a look! We are the geniuses, we are the pride of heaven!" After discovering that they were covered by the killing array, a group of demi-god cultivators suddenly collapsed, because this killing array was too terrifying, and they couldn''t resolve it with their strength. Even the existence of the holy ancestor stage must be killed. , Let alone them! All of a sudden, the demi-god monks who were shrouded by the killing array wailed. Its not that their temperament is bad, its that the things they met today are too weird. Lin Nan is just a stupid, and he was admitted to the secret realm. Now in the secret realm, because of Lin Nans words, the secret realm is actually Mobilize the killing array to deal with them. Is this fair? It''s not fair, it''s not fair at all, it''s unfair to grandma''s house! "Huh? They...this is...what''s the matter?" The half-step immortal saint of the demi-god who was with Lin Nan quickly noticed the anomaly. When he looked back, he saw a group of homicides surrounded by a killing array, and some of the surrounding homonyms had been killed. Killed, this scene made him dumbfounded and did not understand what happened. "It''s okay. I just mobilized the killing formation. I just said it just now, just to let them leave with interest. Who knows that these guys don''t know how to live or die, they won''t kill them, they still think I''m muddy~ www.novelhall.com~ Lin Nan glanced back and said lightly, it seemed that it was just a trifling matter. "You... quickly move the killing array, they can''t die, at least they can''t be related to me, otherwise...their elders of the division can eat ours!" The half-step immortal saint of the demigod is crazy, Lin Nan, this guy is too damned to play cards, previously only told him to trick the demigod monks behind him into the killing formation, not that To mobilize the killing formation to solve the demigod monks behind him, what he said is completely different from what he did. He felt that Lin Nan was not stupid. He was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t have the mind to think so much now. He only knew that he couldn''t just watch his clan die in front of him. "What are you afraid of? When I get the inheritance in the secret realm, even your master can be killed. These guys are stronger than you. After hearing your master''s name, they dare not do anything to you. It shows that their master elders Why don''t you be as good as your master, I will go back and destroy the elders of these guys for you. Lin Nan said nonchalantly. "you" The half-step immortal saint of the demi-god race felt that he was really going crazy, did Lin Nan''s servant deliberate or did he really fail to see that he was really anxious? But he is speechless now. After all, these were all said by Lin Nan when he and his kinsfolk fooled Lin Nan. Now Lin Nan uses these words to refute him. He is totally unable to answer. If the previous conclusion is completely overturned, According to Lin Nan''s character who takes crossing the river and breaking the bridge as a matter of course, he will definitely mobilize the killing formation every minute and even kill him! "Well, don''t care about those useless guys. When I get the inheritance in the secret realm, I will kill their elders for you to relieve your worries. Now you can follow me peacefully." Lin Nan patted the half-step Immortal Saint on the shoulder and said earnestly. Chapter 2216： Confused Demigod Venerable The half-step immortal saint of the demi-god race could not help shaking with anger, but he was helpless, Lin Nan, this idiot could actually mobilize the killing formation in the secret realm, even if his own strength is better than Lin Nan, but in this secret realm What can''t help Lin Nan is like those of the same clan behind him who are gradually being wiped out in the killing array. Almost all of those same clan have the strength to kill Lin Nan, but they are now in desperation. He looked at Lin Nan, but Lin Nan no longer looked at him, Lin Nan had already taken Liu Ruqing and the others forward. Seeing Lin Nan and the others walking away, and then looking at the same clan behind him who had been wiped out, the half-step immortal saint of this demigod clan could only bite the bullet and follow Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan was a servant. Once you have the strength to crush others, you simply dont put others in your eyes. Previously, I just wanted to cross the river to tear down the bridge with a sacred instrument. Now I really have the strength to easily kill him. Who knows Lin Nan? Will the idiot really kill him? He didn''t dare to run, for fear that Lin Nan would mobilize the killing formation to deal with him. The only way to survive now is undoubtedly to stay with Lin Nan, a human stupid like a neurotic! "Lord, this is the great secret realm cultivated by nine heavens and ten places. One can cultivate to the level of the emperor. If it is good, there are nineteen such secret realms. Every level of heaven and a realm of land can be cultivated. One, if someone has obtained all the nineteen secret realms, it seems that it is not difficult to cultivate into the emperor''s status. If it is controlled by the existence of the emperor, even if the emperor has already controlled a large world, he should be able to control it again. Nine heavens and ten earths." The Snow God said slowly, and the Water God on the side also nodded. The two of them used to be great sages of the monster race. If there is no accident, they both have the ability to control the nine heavens and ten places. Although they have become the bodies of natural gods, anyway, they used to grow up in the nine heavens and ten places. The great sages of the demon race, their understanding of the nine heavens and ten earth is extremely deep. In the past years, if they had obtained these secret realms, they would have already cultivated the emperor''s status, but it was a pity that the nine days and ten places did not contain secret realms. As for why the nine days and ten places contain secret realms after the curtain of ancient times, and why these secret realms have been reduced to the semi-god In their hands, they don''t understand this. "Take these secret realms away, and when you are ready to break through to the emperor level, let you refine the Dao Yun and Dao true meaning in it." The Snow God and Water God saw it, and Lin Nan naturally saw it. The nineteen secret realms can indeed cultivate a heavenly emperor, but Lin Nan doesnt need it. There are several people around him who have the posture of a heavenly emperor, especially the four daughters of the Snow God can step into the emperors level at any time. Far away, he could completely rely on himself to go up under his guidance, and by then he would be much stronger than the emperor who had piled up on the secret realm. The realm built up by relying on external forces will never compare to the realm built up by relying on self-cultivation. No one understands this truth better than Lin Nan. Listening to the dialogue between Lin Nan and others, the half-step immortal saint of the demigod race became more and more confused. He looked at Lin Nan, then at Xueshen and others, so repeatedly, watching back and forth, until now he suddenly wakes up, Lin Nan no longer reveals stupidity, but does not know how, there is actually There was an aura that shocked him, but that aura didn''t seem to overflow, and was suppressed by Lin Nan himself. If it overflowed, he felt that he could never resist it. At the same time, he found that he could no longer see Lin Nan''s realm. At this moment, he suddenly felt a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Together with him and those of the same race, he met the strongest among the human races. Is the tail pinched by the opponent? "Huh? Where is this? This is... Why isn''t this marked on the map?" When the half-step immortal saint of the demigod race was in a daze, the scene suddenly changed, and he was even more confused, because he came to a place he didn''t even know. It stands to reason that the Emperor Tiandi of their demigod came in personally. After drawing the map, there is no reason why there will be missing places, but he has not seen the place where he is now on the map. You know, in that map However, the internal situation of the continuous killing formation was clearly explained. If it weren''t for the fact that the killing formation that was transferred by Lin Nan was too outrageous, those of his clan could break through that killing formation. But now, he actually followed Lin Nan to a place where he had no impression at all, and there was no record in the map at all. This is so... incredible! "This is the central area of ??the land of inheritance. Your heavenly emperor has only reached the periphery of the land of inheritance. If he forcibly breaks in, it will collapse the secret realm. Therefore, the map he drew for you does not describe this place, because he I don''t know what kind of scene is here." Lin Nan glanced at the half-step immortal saint of the demigod race. He no longer wanted to pretend to be crazy and stupid. It was really interesting to pretend for a while, but if you pretend to be too much for too long, it would be meaningless, and even he would feel very bored. "You...how is this possible! You...you are ultimately the strongest of human race Even though you have been recognized by the secret realm, you are... completely unreasonable, just enter the central area of ??the inheritance! You know... the location we were at a moment ago is still far from the periphery of the inheritance land, how could it be... directly inside the inheritance land?!" The half-step immortal saint of the demigod tribe was dumbfounded. This time, he was really dumbfounded. Before Lin Nan was in the Secret Territory, although Lin Nan was stunned when he was playing with him, it was only because he didn''t expect, a The existence of the Immortal Realm level would be stupid and greedy to that extent. Now it was different. He didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so powerful. He could actually ignore the inheritance and lead them directly into the inheritance. You must know that the inheritance is not even their Heavenly Emperor. Can enter, now... Lin Nan, who was a stupid in his eyes before, has actually changed, and it seems to be stronger than their Heavenly Emperor. This blow to him is not as big as normal! "You, the powerhouses of the star field, should have gathered in the secret outside. After all, your kinsmen have fallen one after another not long ago. The news must have spread throughout the star field during this period. When I put away the place of inheritance, I will take you. Go out and have a look." Lin Nan looked at the half-step celestial sage of the demigod race and said lightly. Chapter 2217： An idiot is an idiot Outside of the secret area where Lin Nan and the others are located, the powerhouses of this star field are already crazy, all of them have red eyes. What happened today was completely unexpected by them, and they never thought that there would be such a thing. may. When the Territory Spirits of the star field they were in told them that the human monks had arrived in the star field they were in, they were extremely excited, because in this way they could transfer the secret realm stored in the center of the big formation. There is one, cheating those Human Race monks who came to their star field, after unlocking the mystery of that secret realm, they will definitely receive a generous reward from Lord Heaven. When the news came that the human monks who came to their star field were just a dozen human monks in the fairy king realm and the fairy sovereign realm, they were extremely relaxed, because these human monks were really too weak. , The geniuses and the proud of heaven that were originally arranged are enough, there is no need to send the Saint Ancestral Realm existence to stabilize the situation to prevent accidents. But...in this kind of foolproof situation, they actually...not long after, they discovered that the geniuses and the proud sons of their respective families or sects had all fallen. After mutual inquiry, they found out that except Except for the one who had been entrusted with the king and had not fallen, the rest of the geniuses and the proud have already fallen. This result immediately caused this star field to explode. What a **** thing, there would be no unexpected things, how can so many geniuses and the proud of heaven have died! You know, the geniuses and the proud sons of heaven who entered that secret realm, but they are the contemporary leaders of the star field, except for one that has not fallen, it can be said that they are dead directly. The descendants of their generation are considered Completely scrapped! "Hoo...His grandma, what is going on?! Does any fellow Daoist know what happened inside?!" "This... we don''t know. The child of my family also fell inside. This grandma''s, what did these children do in it!" "I am so angry, these little bastards, Lord Tiandi has clearly marked out the dangerous places and found all the safe routes for them. They can still die in it. This matter... ...It''s a shame!" "This...this thing must not be that simple. We don''t know what kind of people our younger generations are? They will definitely not be so stupid as to go into the killing formation. There must be something strange in this!" "Could it be... the ghosts of those **** human ants who do not live or die?!" "It''s... unlikely. After all, the most powerful existence among the human race cultivators is nothing more than the ants at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Such a mob, if not from nine heavens and ten places, even the secret realm. Even if they can''t get in, can they count on our talented juniors?" "It makes sense, but...this matter is mysterious. I have already sent the message to the emperor. The emperor has already sent the message to the emperor. At the same time, the emperor has rushed here from the big formation!" The semi-god powerhouses of this star field, from the holy ancestor realm to the quasi-emperor level, almost all have come to the secret territory. Today they are extremely angry, but because they still dont know what caused their descendants to fall so completely, they are a bit like headless flies, they cant find their way, cant figure out their heads, and are surrounded by powerful people of the same race. , It''s not too gaffe, so they are restraining. But soon they couldn''t restrain themselves, because his mother saw the secret realm gate actually opened, and a group of people walked out from the secret realm gate. Among the group of people, there was surprisingly one of their demigods who was crowned the proud son of heaven, and the rest were human monks from nine heavens and ten places. "His grandmother, what''s going on? There is only one genius of my race and the proud man of heaven, and there is not a single group of **** human race ants. On the contrary, there is no difference from when they entered, as if they were in the secret territory. Nothing happened, this...what the **** is going on!!" "I''m so angry! I must crush this group of human ants today. These ants are really **** broom stars, and they have brought irreversible effects to the genius and the proud son of our race. Great robbery, really **** it, **** it!!!" "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill this group of human ants who do not live or die!" Those demi-god powerhouses outside the Secret Territory still exercised restraint before, but now they see the alien race, and what irritates them most is that there is only one descendant left, and that group of human monks are all unscathed~www .novelhall.com~ This is too **** unfair. It''s just a group of human ants. How can it be compared to these noble demigod monks? What''s more, those who fell in the secret realm were the geniuses and proud sons of their demigods! I originally had the anger that enlightened and vented in my heart, and now I can vent when I meet the alien races, but unexpectedly, these alien races did not have any loss, as if they just entered the secret realm for a while, which is really hateful. Extremely, for them today, it is simply adding fuel to the fire. If you don''t kill these eye-catching human ants, it is really impossible to calm their anger! "You seem to be too impatient. I didn''t want to do it so quickly." Looking at the demi-god monks flying towards the entrance of the secret realm, or directly using magical powers, Lin Nan said lightly. "His grandmother, this **** human ant is really hateful. When it comes to such a situation, he is still so unsure of what is good or bad. Does he think that only with the strength of the peak level of the Immortal Realm, he can withstand my attacks?! " "Hahaha... I was told by those children that the black-clothed youth, who is the leader of the human race ants, is a brainless and insatiable fool. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. This fool, If it wasn''t for the death of my younger generation to be related to him, ancestors, I would be too lazy to deal with this stupid and get my hands dirty! "Quack...a stupid is a stupid. When death is approaching, he can still ignorantly say such mentally retarded words, come and come, let my ancestors slap you to serve the dead princes of our race!" Lin Nan''s words really made a group of semi-god powerhouses angrily laughed at. They really couldn''t figure out that they were already in this position. Why Lin Nan couldn''t see the situation clearly, could he really think he was at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Realm The guy, can survive their attack? Chapter 2218： Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! Chapter 2188 Da Luo Destroys Heavenly Palm! "Can''t you just listen to my words?" Lin Nan shook his head slightly. He is really helpless. It seems that he really rarely meets calm and wise people. The people he meets most from beginning to end are undoubtedly the kind of dislike to reason with him. And there is no guy who is not capable of reasoning with him. The life of invincibility is really lonely. Whats even more lonely is that if you want to reason with others, no one else will give him a chance. When he doesnt want to be reasonable, others want him to be reasonable, as an invincible being. , It is too difficult! Lin Nan raised his hand and slapped it. Big Luo destroys the palm of the sky! It has been a long time since he used the Palm of Daluo Mietian, and now he has finally used it again, and he has a feeling of long absence. "boom!" In an instant, the golden handprint collided with the overwhelming magical attack, and the overwhelming magical attack was directly dispelled, without any suspense, it was as if it had encountered a flood of sparks, and it was easily eroded away. But the big golden handprint did not stay there. After dispelling the overwhelming magical power attack, its power did not weaken at all. It seemed that the overwhelming magical power attack had the power to destroy hundreds of red star regions. It''s just a trivial thing. The golden big handprint casts its momentum unabated, and immediately kills the semi-god powerhouses who are rushing towards Lin Nan. It does not stop because of this, and it still moves forward with a fierce and vigorous power. Afterwards, he hit the monks in front of Lin Nan. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" One after another, the slamming sound rang, the monks in front of Lin Nan, without exception, turned into a cloud of blood, and gathered more than 3,000 people. The lowest realm is the existence of the immortal sage peak level, but in Lin Nan Under Nan''s seemingly random attack of supernatural powers, before he had time to react, he was already sinking to the bottom of his body and disappeared in the world. The big golden handprint also disappeared abruptly after killing the monks in front of Lin Nan. "Oh my God! What''s going on? Isn''t he... not only the peak-level cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm? How... how can he use such a heaven-defying magical power attack? This... what''s the matter? No... is it possible that he has... already controlled the mysteries in the secret realm?!" "No...impossible, the mystery in the secret realm is not so easy to control. It''s just a human ant in the immortal realm. If it weren''t for the Lord Tiandi had been arranged in the secret realm in advance, even if this human ant could enter the secret realm, It is also completely impossible to comprehend the mystery. Moreover, Lord Tiandi has left a means in that secret realm. When he fully comprehends it, he will be directly refined into a mass of vitality, how could it be possible to escape." "But...but why...why is he so powerful? The monks who can enter the sky in the nine heavens and ten places, although they are all genius-level monks, occasionally have one or two gods, but... but theirs The realm will not be too high, at most it is only a cultivator at the peak level of the immortal saint, this guy in front of him... why is it so powerful?!" "Oh my God! It''s too horrible, too weird, too unbelievable, this thing reveals weird everywhere, no, quickly retreat, avoid being killed by this evil obstacle here, quickly retreat!" Watching a group of comrades, they were attacked by Lin Nan''s seemingly random magical powers, and they were completely wiped out, which made the rest of the semi-god cultivators crazy. Some of them were cultivators who had also shot before, but Lin Nan did not target them. This made them understand one thing. Lin Nan is a murderous demon. It seems that he did not target them, but has With such a strong strength, they can be killed at any time, and among those of the same clan who were killed before, many of them were not shot, but they were killed by Lin Nan indiscriminately. No matter how you explain, you can only say Lin Nan didn''t care about their life or death at all. The demigod monks are extremely proud, especially the strong like them. The arrogance when facing foreign races is the way to go. If they can, they will never choose to flee, but facing Lin Nan. When they killed so many innocent demon heads of their clan with a word of disagreement, they knew that their arrogance was useless, and they had nothing to be proud of. So they chose to escape, but when talking about the escape, they did not say to escape quickly, but to retreat. This is their vanity at work. Their demigods have always only retreated, never The situation of escape. "I just wanted to reason with you. You don''t want to listen. Now you don''t want to reason with me. I actually defined me as a demon and chose to escape. It seems that you really can''t stay." Lin Nan said lightly, and at the same time he raised his hand again and slapped again. It is still Da Luo Destroying Heaven Palm! Lin Nan was not complaining, nor was he speaking against his heart. He really wanted to reason with these demigod monks. The demon race and the human race are about to go to war in nine days and ten places. This is something he agreed. After all, the demon race in the prehistoric world and the human race in nine days and ten places are of the same root, but at this point, the demons are coming, the demigod race It also came, which is very bad. If he has not really invaded the demigod of the nine heavens and ten earths and is willing to stop at this time, he is happy to see it happen. This is why he went to the great world of the demigod before, the demigod of the great world. The female emperor also really respected the truth he said, and chose not to blend. Lin Nan would be very happy if he could let other demi-god emperors respect the truth he said. After all, nine days and ten places would save a lot of trouble. But these guys in front of him made him understand that this great world demigod monk was very different from the demigod monks who had been to the great world before, so he felt that there was no reason to talk about it. The big golden handprint shattered the void and shattered the space. It was clear that it was just a palm print, but there was a feeling of covering all directions and covering every place. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The powerful demigods who were fleeing from the desert, one by one turned into blood fog, and in the light of this sound, blood-colored flowers bloomed in the sky. This picture seems beautiful, but For those strong demigods who are running for their lives...it''s terrifying! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2219： Can give you a way to survive Zhaotan is a demi-god monk and an existence of the emperor level. Not long ago, she entered the middle age of the emperor. Among the demigod, her realm can be said to be very high, or it can be said to be very low, at least the realm There are still many demigods who are taller than her. But she is highly regarded by Lord Tiandi, not because she is a woman. At their level, she is no longer interested in the affairs of men and women. Even among the monks of the same realm, there will be almost no feelings. It is the Lord Tiandi who has been on top for endless years. The reason why she is highly regarded by Lord Tiandi is because she still has the possibility of continuing to advance. Even with the help of Lord Tiandi, she can attack the ranks of the Supreme Emperor in the future. The Supreme Emperor is not the peak level of the Great Emperor, but the monks at the peak level of the Great Emperor. Although there is still a title of the Great Emperor, strictly speaking, it has exceeded the category of the Great Emperor. If strictly divided, it should be regarded as the Zhuntian Emperor. The Emperor of Heaven is extremely noble, so throughout the ages, no monk has claimed to be the Emperor Zhuntian. Even in the great world without the Emperor of Heaven, no one would call himself Emperor Zhun, because the spirit of heaven in that great world would be dissatisfied. The Supreme Emperor, this is the realm that countless monks dream of. The emergence of the Emperor requires an opportunity that was rare in ancient times. This opportunity is not something that everyone can meet, but there is only one opportunity in a large world, but the Supreme Emperor can rely on himself Most of the slaves who can become the supreme emperor are considered to have the posture of the emperor, and they are really only weaker than the true emperor. Zhaotan has this qualification, and it is extremely normal that the emperor who governs her respects her. But now Zhaotan is not in a very good mood. It is clearly stable and there will be no surprises. Other star regions have already succeeded, but the star region she controls has gone wrong. The younger generation who entered the secret realm. The genius and the proud son of the sky all fell at the same time inexplicably. This is too weird. Even Zhaotan in the middle of the emperor''s middle stage can''t figure out why such a change happened. She has passed this matter to Lord Tiandi, and she is now rushing to the star field under her control, and it is about to arrive now. Outside the secret, a group of semi-god powerhouses have bloomed into blood-colored flowers in the air, and a **** rain seems to have fallen on the earth. The demigod **** who has been entrusted as a king, now sits weakly on the ground, and now he really has no energy at all, and his Dao heart is also broken. When following Lin Nan out of the secret realm, he still looked forward to it, hoping that the elders of the same clan could kill Lin Nan, a strong human race. But things backfired. Some people were actually killed, not one, not two, but more than 10,000, all of whom were elders of his clan, and all were extremely powerful. He looked at the rain of blood falling in the distance, stunned, not knowing what he was thinking, now his mind is completely blank. "Huh? That''s... the Great!" When the rain of blood was gone, not long ago, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. It was a graceful figure of a woman. When he saw it clearly, he also recognized who the other party was. His mind was no longer blank, and there was hope again in his heart. , His eyes were no longer at a loss, he stood up, his body was shaking uncontrollably, this time he no longer trembled because of fear, but because of excitement! The person here was Zhaotan. She had already seen the bloodstains spilled between the mountains and rivers below, and she could see that those bloodstains were the bloodstains of the strong, but the divinity had been wiped out before it was scattered on the mountains and rivers. It made the mountains and rivers below it safe and sound. She had also seen the demigod goddess of heaven, and the reaction of the other party was fully visible to her. She did not feel that the other party was weak, nor did she feel that the descendants of the goddess of heaven was a waste, because she could foresee that if she was in a half step When she was at the saint level, she encountered everything that the proud man of heaven has experienced today, and she should be like him. Walking a little further, she saw Lin Nan and the others who looked calm, which made her heartstrings tense immediately, because Lin Nan and others were standing beside the demigod Tianzhi, she had seen the demigod before. The proud son of heaven, but failed to see Lin Nan and others, can only see clearly now when they are close, which taught her to understand the horror of Lin Nan and others. Over there, Lin Nan had already seen Zhaotan, and he could see that the other party was a talented person who was expected to enter the ranks of the highest emperor, but for him, the more powerful, the more stunning a demigod monk. He just wanted to kill it clean. When he went to the demi-god world before, he didnt go to great lengths to kill, because the first demi-god emperor he met was very clever and didnt arrogantly test him too much, so he had the patience to reason with each other. The demigod woman in this big world is also very fascinating, and she already knows his intentions without having to say any more. Now this star field, the demigod heaven emperor who governs this star field, obviously won''t reason with him, so even if he thinks Zhaotan is a good junior, he won''t be merciful. "Are you the strongest human race who has been to our great world?" When the distance was not far away, Zhao Tan stopped. She had guessed the identity of Lin Nan and knew that she was not Lin Nan''s opponent. The reason why she still came to Lin Nanjin was because she knew that even if she ran away the moment she saw Lin Nan, she would definitely not escape Lin Nan''s palm. It was easy for Lin Nan to kill her, so she It''s better to come over and talk to Lin Nan calmly, saying that this human strongest who has been in another semi-god world and has never committed a big murder will let her go again. "Does your heavenly emperor think he is really invincible?" Lin Nan nodded slightly and then asked. "That''s not true. The strongest of my clan is the ancestor. The Lord Heaven who rules me is also very powerful, but he once told me that he is not the opponent of the ancestor." Zhaotan responded to Lin Nan naturally. "Well, then I can give you a way to survive, or to your Lord Heaven and your people, but you need to fight for this way to survive. I don''t know what you want?" Lin Nan showed a smile, but his tone was still very plain. "Huh? If it is possible, I will naturally do my best, but... if it is related to Lord Tiandi, I also... feel a little powerless!" Zhaotan replied after pondering for a moment. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: () No one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2220： Will come to rescue us? Chapter 2190 will come to rescue us? "If you can''t do that, there is no way. As long as you dare to get involved in nine heavens and ten places, none of the demigods in your big world will want to survive." Lin Nan was not angry, nor did he deliberately take it, his tone was as plain as ever. The demigod is very powerful, especially the ancestor of the demigod, but for Lin Nan, if the opponent really wants to fight, he is not afraid, and there is no reason to be afraid, and his strength does not need to worry him. He still wants Zhaotan to persuade some of the demi-god gods who are currently fighting, not because he is afraid of facing opponents at the level of the gods, but simply does not want to deal with avoidable troubles. "So...then I will try my best. If it fails, then if it falls under the supreme hand, Zhaotan will not complain!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Zhao Tan''s expression was very solemn, unable to maintain the same calm as before. She knows that Lin Nan is not talking big, maybe their demigod will make Lin Nan pay a great price, but there is no doubt that the price exchanged is definitely not what their demigod is willing to bear, and may also bear it. No more. The demigod woman Heavenly Emperor Lin Nan had seen was not the strongest among the demigod heavenly emperors, but it was the strongest existence. It was such an existence. After Lin Nan went to the great world, he chose After withdrawing from the plan of nine heavens and ten earth, this incident caused a great sensation among the demigods. Even if the news was blocked, there were still many monks who were not too high in realm who knew about this matter. Zhaotan doesn''t know how strong Lin Nan is, but one thing is certain. It must be no weaker than the female emperor of the demigod. Such a demigod wants to make the demigod pay a painful price. It''s a very simple thing. She no longer wanted to mix up the plan for Jiutianshidi, because she knew that with Lin Nan, a strong human race who suddenly emerged to shelter Jiutianshidi, their demigod could not take advantage of it at all, and ultimately lost. Perhaps the biggest is their demigod. However, after the emperors learned that the female emperor had withdrawn from the plan, they still insisted on using force against the nine heavens and ten territories. From this point, it can be seen that the emperors did not have calculated the existence of Lin Nan, which would cause the demigod race. What a hidden danger, but one thing is certain. For the demigod emperors, in their calculations, they feel that the benefits they can get outweigh the losses. This is a very incomprehensible thing, Zhaotan understands these principles, so she is so pessimistic. "Can I take this child away?" Seeing that Lin Nan had no intention of continuing to talk to her, Zhao Tan pointed to the Half-Step Immortal Venerable of the demi-god race and asked Lin Nan. "can." Lin Nan nodded. Zhaotan thanked him and thanked him, with a simple move, he was confused and couldn''t believe that Lin Nan was the demigod Tianjiao who was the supreme human race recently, and was taken into the storage world by Zhaotan, and then left here. "Husband, where are we going next?" Seeing Zhaotan''s departure, Liu Ruqing asked. "There is a fight between Taixuanzong and the demigod, let''s go and see." Lin Nan smiled, as if he saw a scene that interests him a lot, or something interesting is happening. Taixuanzong entered the secret realm ahead of Lin Nan and others, but after excluding Lin Nan and others, they became the last team to enter the secret realm, so Brain Crawl was drawn into a demigod star field. When he came to this demigod star field, there was no way to apply for the qualification to crack the secret realm. This result naturally made the demigod monks in this star field extremely annoyed. Come here soon, come so slowly, what a bunch of broom stars! However, the demi-god powerhouses of this demi-god star field soon discovered that Tai Xuanzong is not easy. Compared with other human forces who entered the secret realm they arranged and successfully entered the many star areas of their demi-god tribe, Tai Xuanzong undoubtedly It is the most powerful team, not only in terms of combat power, but also well-deserved first in terms of momentum. After discovering this result, a group of semi-god powerhouses became happy, thinking that Tai Xuanzong was not entirely a broom star, at least the strength of Tai Xuanzong could be used to succeed their descendants'' whetstone. The matter was settled quickly, even if the Profound Sky Sect was extremely cautious, but facing the surveillance of a group of semi-god masters, it was naturally impossible to get rid of the pursuit of demi-god geniuses, no matter where they fled, after a while Will be overtaken by a group of demi-god geniuses and the pride of heaven. After escaping again, Tai Xuanzong lost a lot of people, but for Tai Xuanzong, this kind of loss was not a loss that could not be afforded. After all, the strength of the guys behind him was very powerful, and it was already enough to crush. Their power is gone, if it weren''t for the reason that the other party seemed to be stupid and didn''t fight much at all, they would definitely lose more. On weekdays, if one person is lost, members of the Taixuanzong will be heartbroken and wish to destroy the enemy in the blink of an eye. However, in this situation, some of them are just fluke, and some are just emotions. After all, if they will be chasing after them. The guys replaced them with madmen with rich combat experience, they must not even have a chance to break through. Now they have broken through more than a dozen times, which is really rare! "Master, we seem to be monitored. No matter how we escape, no matter how well we hide, we will be overtaken by the guys behind. This is too weird!" An elder of the Immortal Saint level of Taixuanzong said very depressed. "Know If those secret existences are shot, we will also directly explain here today, but no matter what, we still have to work hard. We don''t work hard to break through, just think of miracles. Birth, this is not our Tai Xuanzong''s style of doing things, nor is it what Tai Xuanzong should do." Taixuanzong''s head teacher was not in a good mood. He who talked very little on weekdays, but because of this he talked a little more. "Will Senior Lin Nan come to rescue us?" An elder who had taken the disciple of the Immortal Realm into the storage world, said panting as he ran. He is not tired, nor is he breathless, but this is his habit. Even if it is just a discussion with fellow students, he will often be out of breath. Once he does it, he is not tired. I feel very boring and tired. "It should be." This time, Tai Xuanzong didn''t say much about it, because he himself didn''t know whether Lin Nan would come, after all, they didn''t know where Lin Nan was now. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2221： Did those guys take the wrong medicine? Chapter 2191 Are those guys taking the wrong medicine? "Hahahaha...you bunch of useless human race ants, run, run faster, even you guys dare to claim to be a holy sect, and now you have become prey to Lao Tzu, depending on how you can get holy." "Tsk tusk tusk... This is what my old man said is the proud son of the Nine Heavens and Ten Territories? Isn''t this too wasteful? If the Nine Heavens and Ten Territories are only at this level, it would be too disappointing, but this king still wants Go to nine days and ten places to kill." "This is what''s wrong with you. Treating each other as prey and insulting them here is... it''s shameless! But... this king likes it very much, hahaha..." The geniuses and the pride of heaven in this demi-god star field are very comfortable chasing after Taixuanzong''s powerhouses. After all, they don''t need to bother to detect or judge where the Taixuanzong monks will escape, whenever they can''t find them. When the position of the monk Tai Xuanzong, there will be coordinates to send over, they don''t have to worry about losing it at all. Among them, there are two of them who have been crowned kings. There are more than 30 immortal saints. The remaining thousand are also half-step immortal saints. Those monks chasing Taixuanzong, yes. It''s really easy for them, which is why they are so comfortable. They did not find it difficult for the monks of the Taixuanzong to be difficult to deal with, even if they fled again and again under absolutely disadvantaged circumstances, they did all their best to contain the monks of the Taixuanzong and wanted to kill the monks directly. But every time after being successfully broken by the Taixuanzong monk, they felt that their companions deliberately played with the Taixuanzong monk and did not want to end the siege so quickly. They did not expect that the power of the Taixuanzong was besieged by their strength. Breakthrough. With the passage of time, their mentality has also become a playful mentality. Seeing the ridiculous appearance of the powerhouses of Taixuanzong fleeing desperately, they found it very interesting, and therefore they also kept a little bit of strength when they shot. As a result, the time of Taixuanzong''s breakthrough became faster every time, and even gradually, almost no members fell. On the contrary, they would have fallen for half a step of the sage level. But they dont care. They think its interesting to play like this. Those half-step celestial sages who were killed by their prey in the past may have only occupied the light of the family or the sect. They did not come up with their own strength. It is not true to the name, and it is this mentality that makes them unaware that this is a crazy temptation on the verge of death. "Fuck! What are these **** doing? This damn... was able to suppress the human monks in the beginning, but now they are being killed all the time? I think they... seem to enjoy this state of affairs. Actually, none of them were angry because of the fall of their own clan, and they all had a very comfortable expression. This damn...Do they think this is outing?!" "These little bastards... Didn''t they think... that those human race cultivators fled because they were too powerful? This fucking... if they are evenly matched, those human race cultivators can directly destroy them. , The disposition of these little **** is too bad!" "Quick! Quick! Quickly send the information to these bastards, whoever dares to take such a leisurely move will be directly placed in confinement for 80,000 years. No one should think of exceptions, even the two **** who have been sealed. It''s the same, if you dare to despise the enemy, you will all be locked up!" The demigod geniuses and the proud of heaven are very leisurely, but the demigod experts who are paying close attention to the situation are already dumbfounded. In their opinion, using Taixuanzong as a sharpening stone for their descendants may be It caused some casualties to their descendants, but in the face of their descendants'' absolute strength advantage, Monk Tai Xuanzong would definitely not be able to get over the waves. But now they found that they were wrong. They were wrong. They were extremely wrong. These **** did have the advantage at the beginning, but as time goes by, now they have the advantage when calculating the battle losses of both sides. This group of **** suffered the most severe losses. If this were to be spread, wouldnt it be regarded as a joke after a meal by the powerhouses of other star regions? The so-called geniuses and the pride of heaven in the entire star field, especially the two existences who have been crowned kings, are actually just a group of existences similar to dudes. If this kind of thing is spread out, they are the powerhouses of the star field. When I go to the Great World or other star regions in the future, I will not be able to straighten my back at all! "Hey? What''s the matter? How did my ancestor scold me?!" "Um... my ancestor also sent a message, saying that I dared to despise my opponent like this, and if I was arrogant and self-righteous, I would be locked up when I returned, and it was...80 thousand years! "Oh my god! My ancestor said the same thing, oh my god! I have only lived for more than 200,000 years now. If I had been confined for 800 years, I would be able to survive it easily, not for 8,000 years. It''s too difficult, but...80,000 years...this...this is totally impossible to survive!" "Hurry up, do it, do it faster, my ancestors will never make jokes, my grandma won''t play anymore, I will get rid of these human monks soon, and then find a place to have a good time, too. My mother is terrifying, my ancestor said for the first time that I would be locked up in confinement, but actually planned to be locked up for 80,000 years...Hurry up and kill those guys!" After receiving the information from their elders, a group of semi-god geniuses and proud sons of heaven suddenly went crazy, one by one, they all chased after the monks of Taixuanzong. They are scared. The eldest among them has only lived for more than 400,000 years. If this little matter involves 80,000 years of confinement, it is not worth it, and it will really drive them crazy. ! "Huh? Headmaster, are those guys the wrong medicine? Just now, all of them looked like mentally retarded. They were clearly able to survive their companions, but none of them could do their best. Now they all seem to be like, Want us to eat alive, cramping?!" Perceiving the strangeness, the elders of the Immortal Saint level of Emperor Xuanzong looked back. This look was incredible. He actually saw the demigod cultivators who looked like chicken blood, screaming and chasing them, and couldn''t help feeling Tight, but also very confused. "I don''t know, but it seems that they are going to make the same shot as they did at the beginning. Everyone pays attention to it. Don''t mess up the formation. If the formation is messed up, it will be very troublesome to break through again!" Supreme Xuanzong''s head teacher said solemnly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2222： You talk too much Chapter 2192 You Have Too Much Talk "Hahaha...this king wants to see how you human ants are running, stick out your head obediently and let this king cut it." It didn''t take long before that group of demi-god geniuses and the favored sons of the heavens had already used forbidden techniques to surround the powerhouses of the Supreme Profound Sect, and one of the favored sons of the heavens who had been crowned king said with a brazen smile. They are now confident, and they are also confident from beginning to end. After all, this is in their demi-god star field. Even if they lose to all the powerhouses of Taixuanzong, there will be demi-god powerhouses who will take action, not to mention their overall The strength is much stronger than Tai Xuanzong. "is it?" Supreme Xuanzong''s head teacher laughed. Before these demi-god cultivators could inflict heavy injuries on them, but inexplicably let them easily break through again and again, and killed many demi-god geniuses. At first, Tai Xuanzong''s head could not figure out what happened. Because of what, but now he finally knows it. Someone is watching all this, which means that the strong ones in the dark have just ordered, and this has caused the originally loose group of demi-god monks to rush over, that is to say, the strong ones in the dark have ordered Before, these demi-god geniuses and the pride of heaven in front of them were actually a group of fools who despised the enemy. The head teacher of Emperor Taixuanzong has always only worried that his opponents would overestimate him. He has never worried about anyone underestimating him. Instead, he likes to fight against monks who underestimate him. Now that the demigod **** who has been crowned the king, since he is so unscrupulous, then he doesn''t mind rushing the opponent. They are too Xuanzong to have any other skills. They are definitely a good hand when they fight against opponents. After all, they have fought too many. Even if they didn''t arouse opponents at first, or were easily excited by opponents, now They have also learned to ignore the opponent''s aggressive generals, and know what kind of person the opponent is, according to the opponent''s temper, use simple words to stimulate the opponent to succeed. There is no doubt that the demigod geniuses and the proud sons of the heavens in front of them are extremely arrogant, especially those two being crowned kings. "You two seem to be the most talented and the strongest among you, but I dont like you at all, because you two are too weak, and both of you are in the late stage of the immortal sage. I am confident that you two will work together against me. Under the circumstances, you two will be killed, but I also know that you two may be courageous, or it can be said that you are not stupid enough to fight me in front of the battle." The head teacher of Emperor Taixuanzong smiled and looked at the two demi-god gods. His expression was not contemptuous, but he could not see the slightest importance. "Huh? What do you mean? If you have the ability, say it again!" "His mother, this king originally thought that this king was already very rampant. I didn''t expect your little human ant to be even more rampant than this king. If you don''t cut you in front of the battle, this one is really fucking. This king has no abilities!" The two demigod gods who had been crowned kings immediately went violently after hearing the words of Emperor Taixuanzong. They were extremely angry and extremely unconvinced. Of course, it doesnt mean that anyone who talks to them like this can make them so angry. If they were replaced by a monk who they looked down upon and said this to them, they would either treat the other party as an idiot and just wave their hands. Obliterate each other from time to time. The strength of Taixuanzong''s head teacher, in the pursuit of this road, they have already seen a lot of things, knowing that Taixuanzong''s head teacher has the qualifications to become their opponents, if they are alone, they may not be able to fight alone. So it was so proud of Emperor Xuanzong. Although they said that the headmaster of Taixuanzong was a human ant, they recognized the strength of the headmaster of the Taixuanzong. So when the headmaster of the Taixuanzong said this, they would be so furious and be the same. Look down upon the existence of levels, which is undoubtedly one of the most prone to runaways. "Fuck, you first form a formation to surround them, and see this king kill this ignorant guy first!" One of the demigod Tianjiao, who had been entrusted with the king, saw that Taixuanzong was too lazy to pay attention to them. He couldn''t help being even more angry. Before the other Tianzhijiao could speak, he had already ordered to go on. Already out of the ranks, to compete with Taixuanzong head teacher. The other prince of heaven, who had been crowned king, hesitated for a moment, but still stood in place, and did not go up to compete with his companion for a shot. He knew that his comrades were comparable to his own strength, and if Tai Xuanzong''s master was defeated by his comrades, it would also show that Tai Xuanzong''s master was not his opponent. Of course, he did not think that his companions would lose. Although the head of Taixuanzong was extremely talented, it seemed to be much more terrifying than their talents, and it was vaguely no longer weaker than Hongwei''s existence, but the method of cultivation under the head of Taixuanzong There is no way to compare with them with magical powers. Even if the combat power is similar to them, once they fight, he or his companions are invincible. "Get ready, once that fanatic is killed, we will take action and kill these ants directly." The demigod genius who did not make a move said to the demigod geniuses behind him. "The little human ants dare to provoke this king. They really do not know how to live or die. Come out and this king will send you on the road." The demigod **** who played in the battle, staring at Taixuanzong''s head teacher, although he attached great importance to Taixuanzong''s head teacher in his heart, he did not relax at all, but in appearance, he must firmly suppress Taixuanzong''s head teacher. Never lose. "You talk too much." The headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong came out with a sword and said lightly. "Ok?" According to a demi-god, the pride of the sky suddenly stared, UU reading , this damn, I was originally watching Taixuanzong head teacher, and wanted to put some pressure on Taixuanzong head teacher, but Taixuanzong head teacher It''s really annoying to not eat him at all, and to contempt him in turn! "boom!" The pride of the demi-god race didn''t say anything, but with a gloomy face, he attacked Taixuanzong''s headmaster. A cyan magical power attack, with extremely violent power, shattered the void and shattered the space, and rushed towards the Supreme Xuanzong Headmaster, seeming to be able to beat the Supreme Xuanzong Headmaster into a ball of powder in an instant. "bass!" With a blast of swords, the headmaster of Emperor Xuanzong also shot. The swordsmanship supernatural power taught by Taixuanzong is extremely restrained, and its power seems very weak, but the mighty killing intent makes people know that this sword aura is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, and it may be here with a little carelessness. Dao Jian Qi was direct, and he was beaten to death! (End of this chapter) Chapter 2223： You...find death! "Why...Why haven''t we discovered before that the strength of this human race monk is so powerful? If it''s good, the methods and supernatural powers he cultivated are definitely not as good as ours, but...the strength he displayed...is too strong. !" "This...how is it possible! How could there be such a heaven-defying existence in the human race? The most terrifying thing is that the strongest of the human race does not cultivate such a talented person. This is definitely not inferior to Hongwei. The existence of the princess, why is this... why is it so deserted?!" "Nine Heavens and Ten Lands without a heavenly emperor, is it really a wild and uncivilized land as we remember it?!" "How does this guy... cultivate! With such a terrible mental technique and supernatural powers,... to be able to possess such a powerful combat power is simply...very weird!" A group of semi-god geniuses and proud sons of heaven, except for the existence of those two who have been crowned kings, no one has seen the difficulty of Taixuanzong''s leadership. After all, the previous Taixuanzong''s leadership was presided over the great formation. , Did not reveal their own combat power alone, sometimes carrying the might of the great formation with a powerful blow, but it only made them feel that this was because the great formation of Taixuanzong was not bad, and they did not feel that they were in charge of the Taixuanzong How much does it have to do with its own strength. Now, they finally saw the true strength of Taixuanzong''s headmaster, but because of this, they were a little confused. Existences like Taixuanzong''s headmaster had definitely been crowned kings early in their demigod race. , This can be seen from Hong Wei, who has already been crowned king in the fairy king realm among the other semi-god world. And the talents of Tianzong like the Supreme Xuanzong Master were actually buried in Jiutianshidi. They dont believe that Jiutianshidi has no strong people. Although there is no emperor, there are many emperors and quasi emperors. If not, it wouldn''t have been so long for their own team to plan and start working. In this way, there is actually no strong person to cultivate Taixuanzong''s head teacher, this is...too **** confusing, right? ! Or, there are too many talents in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and those quasi-emperors and the great emperors are already too busy, even if they have discovered the plastic talent of Taixuanzong, there is no extra experience to teach? This is not right. Even if you have no experience to teach, you should at least give a few high-level mental methods and supernatural powers. But the Supreme Profound Sect Master obviously did not enjoy this kind of treatment. It is difficult to say that in the nine heavens and ten places, Even a talented person like the Supreme Xuanzong master can''t enter the eyes of the strongest humans? Thinking of this, a group of demi-god geniuses couldn''t help but shudder. If this is the case, then it''s **** frightening! "boom!" Just when a group of demi-god geniuses was thinking about it, the sword aura taught by Tai Xuanzong and the magical power attack of that demi-god''s pride collided in the void between the two. "Crack...crack..." The sound of the void shattering was endless, and the void on the other side collapsed directly. In the end, when the void was calmed down, everything disappeared, whether it was the cyan magical power attack of the demigod heaven''s proud child or the sword aura taught by the Supreme Profound Sect''s head, they had completely disappeared. All of this seemed so incredible to the demi-god cultivators, making them very unwilling to believe that this was actually true. For Taixuanzong''s head teacher, he had already anticipated this result. He also knew that it was impossible to kill the opponent with his own strength, and it was even more unlikely that he could be in the demigod double king heaven. Under the siege of the arrogant son, the opponent can still be wiped out, and the words just now are just a method of radicalizing. The head teacher of Emperor Taixuanzong also knew that this was because the method and magical powers that the other party had cultivated were several ranks higher than the methods and magical powers he had cultivated. If both parties were cultivating mental methods and magical powers of the same rank, he could easily use The opponent kills, but this can only be a hypothesis. The fact is that his mental and magical powers are really inferior to the opponent, so he can only accept the current facts, and is too lazy to think about some possibilities that make him depressed. Of course, if the head Master Taixuanzong knew that Lin Nan he had met was a little monk step by step, using a **** method that was extremely bad for them, and they didnt even bother to look at it. Under the circumstances, he has already cultivated to the fourth level of the Heavenly Emperor today, and I am afraid that he will directly scare the stupid, and the comparison of people will really make people collapse! "how is this possible" The proud son of the demi-god who fought against Taixuanzong''s head, stared at the void ahead. Although he felt that he could not kill Taixuanzong''s head, he never thought that his magical power attack would actually be with Taixuanzong''s head. After the magical power of the attack hits, it will be directly obliterated. Isn''t it... shouldn''t all of them survive? ! He was dumbfounded. He was really dumbfounded. He couldnt imagine that if Tai Xuanzongs master had cultivated the methods of the Saint Ancestor level and the magical powers of the Saint Ancestor level, could he be able to do as I said before, even though He and that companion jointly besieged Taixuanzong''s head teacher, even if he and that partner were cultivating with quasi-emperor-level methods and supernatural powers, wouldn''t he be spared from being killed by Taixuanzong''s head teacher? This result hit him deeply. As the arrogance of the demi-god, the proud son of the king of heaven, it seemed to be worthless at this moment. It was also at this moment that he realized that Hongwei was such a fellow of the fairy king realm. Why was he named a princess, and why in such a short period of time, his name spread throughout the big world and star field controlled by all the demigods. In front of other geniuses, UU reading can become a superb existence, but an existence like Hongwei will become their existence in front of them, and the head of the Taixuanzong in front of them has a look at them. The qualifications are just that the chance is not good enough, and he has cultivated very poor methods and supernatural powers! "I thought you were so strong, it turned out to be that way." The headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong calmly stared at the demigod goddess, and said in a flat tone. Now he doesn''t care if the other party will be angry or not, because he and the other party are really evenly matched, no one can do nothing, and the fellow behind him is now about to recover the expended immortal power, even if it is a group of demigods. The genius and the proud of heaven attacked them together, and they also had enough strength to break through again. "How dare to despise this king so much, you...are looking for death!" The pride of the demi-god race suddenly turned into anger, and once again used his magical power attack! I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: () No one, I can''t afford to have the fastest update of reading network Chapter 2224： There is no regret medicine in the world The demigod has been attacked by the magical powers of the proud son of heaven. Although it was displayed in a rage, it did not fully operate the exercises as before, but the magical power attacks that it displayed were actually incomparable. How far is the difference between the magical power attacks he used before. It''s just that his magical attack was not blocked by Tai Xuanzong''s head teacher, but it did not hurt Tai Xuanzong''s head teacher, let alone a group of Tai Xuanzong powerhouses standing behind Tai Xuanzong''s head teacher. That''s because Lin Nan is here. Lin Nan arrived silently. No one on the scene knew how he came. They only knew that when the semi-god king Tianjiao attacked by the magical powers, they only started to use the magical powers when they saw Taixuanzong''s head teacher. , Obviously when it was too late to stop, at the moment when he couldn''t help but smiled, someone inexplicably appeared in front of the magical power attack, slowly raised his hand, and the powerful magical attack disappeared directly. As if it had never appeared before. The black-clothed young man who appeared inexplicably seemed to be engaged in paper and stood there. Although his arrival surprised people, his sudden appearance did not seem to be abrupt. This is a very contradictory feeling. This feeling also makes the demigod geniuses and the proud of heaven very uncomfortable, but they can''t avoid the reality. The fact is that they don''t want to accept it, but they have to accept it. "This is...what''s going on? What''s the origin of that black-clothed youth? Why can I suddenly appear here without noticing it, and just raising my hand a little bit, actually wiped out that way? This kind of existence... it seems that it shouldn''t be here, among the human monks who came to our star field, let alone such an existence!" "Yeah! How could such a human race exist in our place, you know... the human monks who can enter the canopy are all under the holy ancestor realm, although it is possible to appear in the canopy and step into The existence of the Saint Ancestral Realm, but the probability is really too low. The black-clothed youth in front of him is obviously not at the Saint Ancestral Realm level, but he... actually possesses such mysterious and unpredictable strength!" "This... my goodness! The ancestors have not yet arrived. Didnt they find this young man in black? I dont believe that the ancestors would not see that this young man in black can definitely kill us easily. But why haven''t the ancestors come here yet? This...what is going on?!" "Oh my God! Yeah! The old ancestors... They haven''t come yet, hurry up... Hurry up and send a message to the ancestors, saying that there is a strong human here, and we are not opponents of the other party. Let the ancestors come and rescue us soon!" "Huh? My heaven and earth! Actually... I can''t send a message... Hurry up... Retreat! Retreat quickly!" After seeing Lin Nan clearly, a group of demi-god geniuses and the proud of heaven were dumbfounded. They couldn''t imagine what kind of physical and magical powers Lin Nan had used to reach them without their awareness. Here, I don''t know how powerful Lin Nan has, so he can easily dissolve the magical power attack of the Fengwang Tianjiao in the late Immortal Sage. Similarly, they didn''t know why their ancestors hadn''t come until now, and they didn''t even send them to be careful or run away. But they soon understood that their magic weapon for communication has actually lost its effect. It was obviously blocked by the black-clothed youth of the human race who came suddenly For a while, the crowd was still above it. The geniuses of the demigod race and the proud sons of the heavens fell into a state of madness at this moment. They all roared in fear, and at the same time fled, for fear that they would be killed by Lin Nan if they stay here for a while. They are arrogant, because they are noble demigods, and they are also the geniuses and the proud sons of the demigods, but now they are facing death threats, whether it is more than a thousand geniuses or the two kings of heaven. The proud sons all chose to escape after reacting. "I didn''t seem to let you go." Lin Nan spoke lightly. He was not asking, but just expounding a fact. When he finished saying these words, those demigod geniuses and proud sons of heaven who had escaped hundreds of miles back in no time returned to their original places. They are still running away, but now no matter how hard they work, No matter how profound and profound the Shenfa magical powers they display, they just stay in place, no one can move anymore. "Oh my god! Who is this man sacred! It''s terrifying, it''s unbelievable, how did he...how to do all this, all this is...all so... !" The fastest update, please bookmark () for reading without popup. Chapter 2225： You have to think clearly 2195-Sword "Meeting seniors!" In sharp contrast with the geniuses of the demi-god race and the proud sons of heaven, the powerhouses of Taixuanzong couldn''t help but be overjoyed after seeing Lin Nan. Just how powerful Lin Nan is, they have already seen it before entering the false secrets arranged by the demigod. Although Lin Nan and the strong demigods hiding in the dark are strong and weak, there is one thing they can do. Certainly, when Lin Nan came, it also showed that Lin Nan was at least sure to rescue them. At this moment, the powerful people of Taixuanzong couldn''t help but sigh. When in the sky, Lin Nan said more than once that this secret realm is not as simple as it seems. If Taixuanzong comes in, it is very likely that all will fall here. At that time, they didn''t believe it very much, but now they finally understand that after all, they were a little bit like a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman! But fortunately, Lin Nan didn''t care about this with them, and he still kept his promise. When their Tai Xuanzong encounters danger, he will take action and will not let them Tai Xuanzong enter the sky. This power is clearly a trap here. All fell in the mystery. "Senior, there are strong people watching in secret. It should be the elders of these cultivators. Should we go faster or continue fighting?" The head teacher of Emperor Taixuanzong came to Lin Nan and respectfully solicited Lin Nan''s opinions. "Their elders are very strong, but they are still very weak to me. They are no different from you in front of me. As long as I want to make a move, they are just little monks who can kill with a single thought. If you fight, continue to fight. I will kill some of the extra monks from the other party. If the **** elders arrive later, I will do it." Lin Nan said lightly. With that said, before the words were over, among the geniuses of the demi-gods and the proud children of heaven, there were already many cultivators who turned into a cloud of blood, blooming in the void. This scene made the geniuses and the proud of the demigod even more panic. They didn''t even see Lin Nan''s action, and there were so many of the same race inexplicably turned into blood mist. This situation brought them fear. As expected. Suddenly, the remaining demi-god geniuses and the pride of heaven struggled more desperately, wanting to break free of the invisible shackles, leave here, and use their physical skills as soon as possible to escape, but there is no suspense, no matter how they struggle, The end result is wasted effort. They are very strong, and their talents are also high, but it depends on who is standing opposite each other. They can be arrogant in front of the monks of Taixuanzong, and they also have capital. But now they are no longer facing too much. Monk Xuanzong, but Lin Nan, the most heaven-defying existence in the chaos of the heavens. All their advantages and the talents they are proud of are simply not worth mentioning in front of Lin Nan. No one in this world can compare with Lin Nan''s talent, just because Lin Nan cultivated the Taoism very late, but now he is still less than 40. At the age of, he has cultivated the Heavenly Emperor''s status, and is the fourth-class Heavenly Emperor. In this universe, he can be said to be invincible. Those who can compete with him are the ancestors of many large ethnic groups. How can the character compare with Lin Nan? ! "You...Where are you sacred? Why... do you want to attack us?" "You have to think carefully. Our elders will definitely come quickly after they can''t contact us or see the situation here. Even if you have three heads and six arms, you can be transformed into thousands of things, and you are definitely not ours. The opponents of the elders, besides, there are many strong demi-gods. As long as you delay the world here, there will be countless quasi-emperors and great emperors soon, and even my clan Tiandi will come in person!" "Hahaha... you have to think clearly. Although you are incomparably powerful, you are not the opponent of my demigod. If you really kill me, my demigod will definitely chase you to the edge of the universe. If you are I don''t want to be chased, so let us go soon!" The surviving demi-god geniuses and the proud sons of heaven, although extremely scared, they are still sober now. After discovering that the struggle was fruitless, they played the big name of the ethnic group. They didn''t know whether the black-clothed youth of the human race would be jealous with their ethnicity, but they could only do this now, and they had no other choice. But as they talked, their arrogance came out again. It was no longer like they wanted Lin Nan to worry about at the beginning, so as to let them go. Instead, it turned into a threat to threaten Lin Nan. This is in their bones. Pride is at work. Whenever they talk about their clan rights and their elders, they will be extremely proud, and now it is no exception, so what they say has changed, and they run counter to their original ideas. This situation was quickly discovered by them, and a group of demi-god geniuses and the pride of heaven immediately closed their mouths to avoid being easily killed by Lin Nan. You know, the previous more than four hundred half-step celestial sages and more than ten celestial sage level supreme, but they were unaware that they did not even see Lin Nan''s magical magical powers. Around him turned into a cloud of blood. Lin Nan is too terrifying, making them extremely fearful. This is the fear of facing death, just like when the alien race they killed in the past faced them, the difference is that when they killed alien race in the past, they I never thought I would feel this mood someday in the future! "You go over. UU read " Lin Nan glanced at Taixuanzong''s head teacher and waved slightly. Under the pursuit and killing of those half-god geniuses and the proud of heaven, Taixuanzong fell two immortal sage supreme, more than 20 half-step immortal sages, but not many disciples at the immortal level have fallen, only ten. Yu Ming, this is because the first time they met those demi-god cultivators, Taixuanzong''s head teacher and Taixuanzong''s ancestors had already accepted a group of immortal monks into their own small world. Now seeing Lin Nan let them face off against the weakened demi-god monks, they were extremely excited and excited. They did not think that Lin Nan was letting them sacrifice in vain. Their Tai Xuanzong was always not afraid of fighting or falling in battle. The demigod geniuses and the proud of heaven in front of them killed many of them not long ago. The same family, this hatred is naturally to be reported. Besides, Lin Nan is sitting on the sidelines now. If the strong demigods arrive, they dont have to worry about being killed. They only need to focus on confronting the demigod geniuses and the proud sons of heaven. This is also To forge their own way. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2226： I cant imagine it! When the monks of the Taixuanzong were ready to take action, Lin Nan lifted the remaining demigod geniuses and the pride of the heavens, so that they could fight against the monks of the Taixuanzong, but even though the demigod monks were relieved The invisible restriction on his body, but those demi-god cultivators did not escape. After discovering that they had regained their freedom, a group of semi-god geniuses and the proud sons of heaven did not choose to confront Taixuanzong, but chose a pottery plate. But it is a pity that they only fled less than a hundred miles away, they were blocked by an invisible barrier, and were beaten back abruptly. "His mother! His mother! This **** human monk is too damn, it is absolutely horrible. When this son is out of danger, he must lead the army to destroy the dying fellow, and see how he can stop this son. , How can you cry in front of my son!" "Oh... this **** human wicked barrier! Why is there such a presence in the human ants? It''s too abnormal and illogical. He shouldn''t be among the human monks, let alone appear in Right under our star field, he deserves to be smashed by a thousand swords!" "We...can''t escape! Unless the old ancestors come soon, we can also support the arrival of the ancestors under the attack of those human race monks. If not, we...today really...really want to I''m buried here!" "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could this king die here, how could he die in the hands of human ants? Hahaha...It''s a joke, this king is invincible, from beginning to end, it is invincible, this king In the future, I will cultivate into the existence of the Heavenly Emperor''s Attainment Status. My destiny is in my body. How can an existence like this king die here?! "I...reconciled! Roar...really...really reconciled!!!" After discovering that they could not escape, all the demi-god geniuses and the proud of heaven went crazy at this moment. This is a scene they never thought about, and they never thought that they would fall, let alone die in the hands of a human monk. In the past, in their hearts, even if they respected their kinsmen who are better than their own talents, but for them, their arrogance made them think from the heart that they are the most unique existence between the world and the earth, with all their destiny. In themselves, they just haven''t had the time to really soar into the sky. But now, Lin Nans appearance has eliminated all of their thoughts and cognitions. A human monk shouldnt have appeared in this star field, allowing them to clearly realize? Although they have Destiny? But they are not the real destiny. Do they already recognize this? But they don''t want to admit it. For them, admitting this is no different from death. While they were roaring again and again, the monks of Taixuanzong had come to them? Although they were in a crazy state? But their cultivation was not affected too much? It was because of the anger in the heart? Unwilling in the heart? Like in a cage Like a wounded beast, frantically attacked the monks of Taixuanzong. This change made the cultivators of Taixuanzong very surprised at the beginning? It was also very difficult. I did not expect that these lonely demi-god cultivators would burst out such a fierce offensive? It is no less than the arrogance of the heavens who have not been damaged by the battle. , What if the demi-god cultivator was this kind of offensive at the beginning? Tai Xuanzong everyone can be sure that they will never wait until Lin Nan arrives. But now it is different. Although these geniuses of the demigod and the proud of heaven are attacking fiercely, there is no difference in the true strength of the two sides, and the fighting experience of the monks of the Taixuanzong is more abundant than those of the genius and the proud of heaven. In less than a quarter of an hour, the monks of Taixuanzong had already seen the flaws of the monks of the demigod race. Here, the battle between the two sides is fierce, the magical power attacks are overwhelming, and the magical light is endless. On the other side, the semi-god powerhouses who have been observing secretly are going crazy. "What the **** is going on? Why can''t I see the situation there by observing the magic weapon? Also, how come the colleagues around those children still haven''t communicated? Could it be that they did not find anomalies, or they were Like those children, completely lost contact with us?!" Mimi Reading "Not sure, but... there must have been an accident. You must know that this is our site. No matter what, it is impossible to have such a big problem. Moreover, the detection magic weapon is a quasi-imperial weapon, and we are waiting. In control, it is impossible for Dan Ran to be blank for such a long time, and it is impossible to lose contact with those children and colleagues, but...the current situation, all show that there is a big problem!" "Quickly, rush over immediately, there is already time for a cup of tea, if there is an accident, then... I can''t imagine it!" "Yes! If something goes wrong on our site then...the consequences are really not something we can bear!" After a group of quasi-emperors and Dao Ancestral Realm existed properly, they rushed to the place where they had observed the final appearance of the monks of Taixuanzong and the demi-god geniuses and Tianjiao. They are in a very solemn mood now, because although they had asked their disciples to encircle the hunter tribe monks early, there are still two Dao Ancestral Realms, watching the situation around the group of demi-god geniuses and Tianjiao, in order to prevent special accidents. It happened, and they, the strong who were observing from afar, could not arrive in the first time. But now, not only can they no longer detect the situation of those younger generations, they can no longer contact those younger generations, and even... even the existence of the two Dao Ancestral Realms sitting around those younger generations has no news, which makes them the most uncomfortable. What dare to believe is that they explored their spiritual minds to investigate, but they were unable to detect the area where the younger generations last appeared. It seems that the strongest have drawn a restricted area. This result surprised them very much. They must know that this is the star region where their demigod race lives. There is no alien race. The Terran monks of the Taixuan Sect were deliberately put in, but now there are tyrannical alien races who do not know whether they are friends or enemies. This makes them extremely nervous. Those geniuses and proud sons of the Supreme Xuanzong cultivator, but the leaders of the younger generation of their star field, if there is an accident, their star field will be considered to be broken, and in the future they will compete with other star fields. There will be a big disadvantage. Of course, what they worry most is whether that existence will kill in this star field! Chapter 2227： Sinister and despicable human race! A group of powerful semi-god races came, and when they set out, they had already informed their anomaly here to the great emperor in the central formation. But when they arrived at the place, after seeing the situation clearly, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and then they furiously, their eyes were cracked, and they took out their own magic weapons and directly displayed their strongest magical powers. attack. When they arrived, the cultivators of Taixuanzong had already wiped out their descendants to only a dozen of them, and only one of the two prodigies who had been crowned kings was left, and they had been seriously injured at any time. It is possible to be killed by the overwhelming magical attack on the side of Taixuanzong. Their speed is very fast, at the moment they see the situation clearly, until they take out their own magic weapon, and then they perform magical attacks in extremely remote places, and they go straight to the monks of Taixuanzong. For a short time, until the cultivators of the Supreme Profound Sect had already displayed them, and the magical power attacks that were about to hit the semi-god geniuses had not yet fallen, their magical power attacks were already less than a hundred miles away from the overly selected cultivators. The magical power attacks of the monks of Taixuanzong overwhelmed the sky, and the magical power attacks of those semi-god clan powerhouses covered the sky and the sun, and they really had the power of destroying the world. You need to know, that is the existence of nearly a hundred quasi-emperor levels, as well as the existence of more than a thousand Dao ancestor levels. In the case of extreme anger, they performed magical attacks together! "Wow..." Nearly a hundred quasi-emperors and more than a thousand Taoist ancestors existed. The magical power attacks that they displayed together had the power to destroy the world. If they attacked a small big world, it would surely annihilate that small big world. But these mighty magical power attacks, when they were 50 or 60 miles away from the monks of Taixuanzong, they seemed to be swept by a stream of water. They directly turned into heaven and earth aura, slowly dissipating between the heaven and the earth, and the surrounding aura was rich. It was ten times higher in an instant. () This result is very unexpected, at least in the eyes of a group of semi-god masters. They did not expect this result? Haven''t thought about it at all? Tai Xuanzong is the strongest guy who exists at the peak level of Immortal Saint, Can actually wipe out their magical attack. But they soon discovered the problem? Know that their magical power attack was not wiped out by the monks of Taixuanzong, but by a human race that they had never seen before? I dont know when they came to this star field. Young people in black, wiped out without them noticing. "He... how did he do it? How is this... how is it possible?!" "There shouldn''t be such a powerful human monk in the sky. What''s more, when those human monks entered the big formation, the emperor and the others were guarding them, and they didn''t find any abnormal people entering, but... how could this person? So powerful? This...this is not normal, it shouldn''t happen, this is also very...very illogical!" "Hiss...Is it possible? He is the one who...who used to clarify the big world and caused Emperor Ming Tian to dispel the idea of ??getting involved in nine heavens and ten earth?!" "This... how is this possible! He came here without reason. Even if he wants to discuss matters with my clan, he should also go to Lord Tiandi, just like when he went to clarify the big world, he directly went to Ming Kaidi. , He is absolutely impossible to appear here, so... the black-clothed youth in front of us? Although he is the strongest among the human race, it is definitely not the existence that makes the Ming open emperor jealous. When the emperor comes... The death of the black youth!" "I don''t believe it anymore, he can always dissolve our magical attacks so easily!" These semi-god powerhouses are still sober. After realizing that Lin Nan easily dispelled their magical power attacks, they thought of clarifying the big world once, so that Emperor Ming Kai announced that the big world would withdraw from the nine days ten. The matter of land use. But this idea is extremely unfavorable to them. Even if they have already believed that this is the case, they will not say it firmly because they know that if they cant hold onto their xinxing, they will die very ugly. , After all, they are not Lin Nan''s opponents, if they are destroyed while fleeing, then their fame will be completely destroyed. didn''t run away like this, and even took the initiative to perform magical attacks on Lin Nan. Although he was still not Lin Nan''s opponent, at least... when he died, he would be much more respectable. They didnt want to have a good discussion with Lin Nan, just because they knew that the Lord Tiandi who ruled their big world had not met with Lin Nan, and he would definitely not make a quick decision to fight Lin Nan with Lin Nan, and Lin Nan. Nan has already helped the monks of Taixuanzong, treating their younger generations as sharpening stones. From now on, it can be seen that Lin Nan has also understood the mind of their Lord Heavenly Emperor. "Boom!" "Rumble..." One after another magical attacks For them, they can only do this now, even if they know that these magical attacks have no effect on Lin Nan. At the same time, many of them have taken out the magic weapon of transmission and sent them to their emperor, to inform Lin Nan of the situation here, so that their emperor will stop coming, go to contact other demi-god emperors, and send the news. Pass it to their Lord Tiandi. But soon, when their magical attack was easily resolved by Lin Nan again, they discovered a problem, that is, they could not pass the news out, just like they could not get in touch with their juniors before. They knew that they were trapped, and their great emperor would be like them who had just rushed here. Soon after, Lin Nan would be trapped here! "Roar! Bastard! Kill us if you have the ability, and start a decisive battle with our demigods in an open and honest manner. Here are some of us, the younger generations who are secretly poking shots. What kind of heroes are you? There is no shame, Nan will compensate you...the strong people of the human race... do they like to make secret shots like you?!" "Yes! You **** has the ability to lead the human race, directly fight our demi-god race, and secretly use the means to be nothing!" All the demi-god powerhouses were angry, they were extremely angry, they felt that Lin Nan was a despicable and shameless person, without the slightest demeanor of a strong person. Now they have forgotten for granted, they are the human monks who calculated first! Chapter 2228： Are you joking? Lin Nan didn''t take the other party''s words seriously, along the way, if he really cared about other people''s words, he was afraid that he would have died of anger a long time ago, and it would be impossible for him to cultivate to his current state. Those demi-god powerhouses were willing to say that, he let them say, anyway, these demi-god powerhouses will completely disappear from this world after a while, and he will treat these words as the last words of those demi-god race powerhouses. Those demi-god powerhouses were still roaring, Lin Nan slowly raised his hand and slapped it. Da Luo kills the palm of the sky! A big golden handprint burst out in an instant. This time, the palm of Daluo Mietian was different from the previous ones. The palm of Daluo Mietian in the past seemed to only raise a glass of killing power, and was towards the same It was urged in one direction, but now the Daluo Mietian Palm seems to have become a world-smashing world, and this world is constantly absorbing everything around it. The strong demigods who were still yelling and cursing, after the appearance of the golden handprint that resembles a big world that draws all things, they closed their mouths, because they no longer have the strength to speak, they are now The needle is being pierced hard, trying to get rid of the powerful force of involvement from the big golden handprint. But the results were minimal. They did not break free from the force of the golden handprints. Instead, they were like people trapped in a swamp. The more they struggled, the faster they approached the golden handprints. Soon after, the mountains and rivers here returned to calm. The existence of nearly a hundred quasi-emperors and more than a thousand Dao ancestors were all absorbed into the golden handprint, and the golden handprint was also After those demi-god masters absorbed it, it was as if the world collapsed, and disappeared in an instant, and those demi-god masters were completely wiped out at this moment! The powerhouses of Taixuanzong were shocked by this scene. They knew that Lin Nan was very powerful, but they didnt know how powerful Lin Nan was. Before, they were only able to take them from the local powerhouses. Rescued from the encirclement of the country, and cannot always compete with the local powerhouse. But now, they found that they were wrong. They were extremely wrong. Lin Nan was so powerful that he easily wiped out the local powerhouses. They dont know how powerful the local powerhouses are, but judging from the magical power attacks that the local powerhouses have previously displayed, any one of those local powerhouses has a Xuanjia star that can easily control their residence. The strength of the domain shattered? But it is such a group of existence? It was killed easily by Lin Nan. A group of strong Taixuanzong really respects and fears Lin Nan now. The respect is because Lin Nan is kind to them? Fearing is a psychological factor that naturally arises from the weak to the strong. "who are you?" A demigod woman arrived? She is a great emperor, the same as the former emperor Zhaotan in the star field? She came from the center of the great formation. Its just that when Zhaotan saw Lin Nan? The mountains, rivers, and earth were not destroyed, but a blood stain was left? But now in this mountain and river, when Lin Nan killed a group of semi-god powerhouses, although he did not destroy it. One plant and one tree, but when the cultivators of Taixuanzong fought those demi-god geniuses and the pride of heaven? many mountains and rivers were destroyed. The mountains and rivers below are a mess? In addition, those demi-god masters were all absorbed by Lin Nan into the golden handprints and annihilated, so the demi-god female emperor in front of me? did not speculate like Zhaotan. Lin Nan''s origin, just feel that the most extraordinary among the people is Lin Nan. Lin Nan was obviously above the immortal sage level, and entered the human race monks in the big formation they arranged? Haven''t there ever been a human race monk above the immortal sage? That''s why this female emperor asked Lin Nan said this. Is she in a bad mood right now? After receiving a call earlier, she hurried back after knowing that there was a major problem with the star field she was in. But when she started, she had lost contact with the powerful under her. The few who could be contacted, and did not know what happened here, so she had to check it out in person and saw the messy mountains and rivers. Dadi, and Lin Nan and others. Multi-source novel APP:Mimi Reading She naturally does not believe that her subordinates have fallen. After all, even she, it is impossible to kill her subordinates in such a short period of time. One enters the sky and enters the large formation they arranged. , Especially the human monks who came to the star field where she was seated, definitely did not have this strength. "The realm of the late Emperor is much higher than that of Zhaotan." Lin Nan glanced at the female emperor and nodded slightly, but said nothing else. He also never thought that the female emperor in front of him would go with Zhaotan to persuade the demigod heavenly emperor who controls this great world. He knew that there was almost no chance that Zhaotan could succeed in persuading. The reason he let Zhaotan To persuade, just want to try the tiny chance, whether it exists or not. Now that Zhaotan has been sent to The female emperor in front of me, there is no need to go. "Huh? There was a problem with the star field previously controlled by Zhaotan. Could it be you?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the demigod woman Heavenly Emperor suddenly narrowed her phoenix eyes, and her mood suddenly became serious. Zhaotan''s friendship with her was pretty good, and they were in the center of the formation together before, so knowing that Zhaotan had left in a hurry, now hearing Lin Nan''s words, she naturally associates it. "Not bad." Lin Nan nodded, and then continued: "I wanted to kill you, but I asked Zhaotan to do something for me. You have Zhaotan''s energy and seem to have a good relationship with her, so now I Give you two options. The first option is to temporarily submit to me. After Zhaotan has completed what I ordered, you can regain your freedom. The second option is not very good. If you dont choose the first one, Only death." Lin Nan''s expression hasn''t changed in any particular way, he is always extremely flat. When he said this, he was really calm and without any extra thoughts. "Are you kidding me?" The demigod female emperor smiled. Although she knew that Lin Nan dared to say this, she must have something to rely on. Moreover, Lin Nan could actually come to the star region where she was from Zhaotan in such a short time. The strength is not trivial. But she did not feel that she was not Lin Nan''s opponent because of this, nor did she feel that she should submit to Lin Nan because of this. You know, she is a great existence! Chapter 2229： The gap... is too big! In the eyes of this demi-god female emperor, although Lin Nan is strong, she will definitely not make Zhaotan helpless. He also obeys his instructions to do things. You must know that although Zhaotan is one level higher than her, it is only a mid-term existence of the emperor. The combat power is no weaker than her. And Zhaotan left the center of the big formation only a quarter of an hour ago. Now she met Lin Nan here. Even if Lin Nan met Zhaotan, it must have been only because of the effort to escape. Arrived in the star field controlled by her. But she soon realized that something was wrong. After Lin Nan heard her words, instead of showing a strange expression, she smiled. She immediately figured it out. Lin Nan said that she could see Zhaotans vitality in her body. Such an existence was definitely stronger than her. So, Zhaotan did one thing according to Lin Nans instructions. It didn''t seem to be impossible. As long as it did not violate the interests of the demigod, she believed Zhaotan would do it for Lin Nan. At the same time, she remembered the human supreme who had clarified that the Great World had appeared not long ago, and caused Emperor Ming Kai to dispel the heart of nine heavens and ten earth. Looking at Lin Nan in front of her, she felt that Lin Nan was more and more unpredictable, and she became more determined. Lin Nan was the one who made Emperor Ming Kai dispel the idea of ??getting involved in nine days and ten places. She wanted to mediate with Lin Nan, but before she could speak, she saw Lin Nan raise her hand and slapped her. Suddenly, a large golden handprint that seemed unremarkable and extremely restrained flew towards her. This sudden change made her horrified immediately. She didn''t dare to have the slightest sluggishness, and she displayed it in an instant. Has his strongest supernatural powers. There is an existence that can make the Emperor Mingkai dispel thoughts. Although she has never seen or heard of the record of the strongest human race, it is foreseeable that the strongest human race is definitely not something she can contend. Looking at the golden handprints that were not fast but made her creepy, she did not dare to relax at all. Now she even regretted it a little bit. If she had just had a good conversation with Lin Nan, she wouldn''t have fallen here. At the same time, she also hated Lin Nan very much. Lin Nan was really hateful, and he was so uncomfortable. Only then did she say a few words? Actually just shot! "Boom!" The magical power attack of the female emperor of the demi-god race? and the golden handprint collided with each other in the void. The void was not broken, and the space did not collapse. To outsiders, this seemed to be inferior to the duel between two true fairyland monks. However, the aftermath of these two magical power attacks is enough to wipe out tens of thousands of red star regions? The reason why the void is not broken? The space is not collapsed? It is because the two sides have reached the peak of their magical powers? Really achieved only Aiming at the other party? Don''t let your own magical attacks waste any power. "Wow!" The two magical power attacks dissipated at the same time? It all seemed to be over. "you" The demigod female emperor was angry and wanted to question Lin Nan? But she only spoke? I felt an inexplicable death crisis? Abruptly enveloped her body. Her heart trembling suddenly, at this moment, she chose to escape directly, without the slightest hesitation, and no longer thought about demeanor or demeanor. While escaping, she had already set off a huge wave in her heart. I dont know how Lin Nan did it. After resolving her magical power attack, she could give birth to this without taking another shot. Waiting for fear. She didnt think it was because she had hallucinations, nor did she think that Lin Nan had performed illusions, which caused her to fall into the illusion. She trusts her six senses, so she knows that a life-threatening crisis has enveloped her. , And although the source of the death crisis is not in Lin Nan, it can definitely kill her. Now she has escaped, and she has already escaped tens of thousands of miles in an instant, but the death crisis has not disappeared because of this. This made her suddenly cold sweat, gritted her teeth, directly tore a space crack, and stepped into It traveled directly through the cracks in the space dozens of light years away. When she walked out of the rift in space, she came into the chaos. This is no longer the star field she controls, nor is it in the sky, let alone the demigod territory, now she has come A chaotic space without an owner. Although the territory of the demigod race is vast, but after all, there are only fifty star regions in the sky, and there are still a long distance between each star region. If you do not pass through the large array, It takes more than ten light-years to go to the adjacent star field. Now she has taken a single step and has been dozens of light-years away, and she has not specified to go to the border of the demigod, so she naturally came to the chaos not far from the nine heavens and ten earth. In the void. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, she was shocked to discover that the death crisis had not completely dissipated. This discovery made her struck by lightning. She really did not understand that this death crisis did not come from Lin Nan. Why would you follow her so closely and the most terrible thing is that after she broke through the chaos and straddled dozens of light years, she was able to follow her like a shadow, which is really... horrible ! "This... hasn''t it been attacked with my magical powers, and... dissipated together?!" As the death crisis became stronger again, she couldn''t help but glance back. This look was incredible, and she saw the golden handprint that should have dissipated again. This result made her extremely shocked. Her magical power attack had clearly dissipated with this golden handprint, but now this golden handprint actually appeared again. This is really weird! Although she was shocked in her heart, she was not directly dumbfounded by this, but continued to tear open a spatial crack, spanning dozens of light years again, in order to get rid of the inexplicable golden handprint that appeared again. "Why... still can''t get rid of it?!" As a result, the demigod female emperor collapsed a bit. She has crossed the space dozens of times, but now she has not been able to get rid of that golden handprint. But fortunately, the golden handprint seems to have become weaker, and if she crosses the space more than ten times, she will be sure to disperse the golden handprint! "Boom!" once again crossed the space more than ten times. After more than three hundred light years, she finally dispersed the golden handprint, but she was also seriously injured. Looking at the surrounding chaotic space, countless stars, she fell into deep self-doubt, the gap between the emperor and the emperor was too... big! Chapter 2230： I also want to forge ahead! Lin Nan didn''t chase the half-god female emperor. He also knew that the great Luo Tianzhang could not kill the female emperor. It was an attack by his own magical powers. He naturally knew how much power he had. The demigod female emperor was not stupid enough, she was able to survive directly after she found the golden handprint. And judging from the time and location when the golden handprints completely dissipated, the demigod female emperor was not stupid, and Lin Nan didnt care about it. He didnt kill him. The demigod female emperor could escape, too. Be regarded as the good fortune of that female emperor. Looking at the monks of Taixuanzong, Lin Nan didn''t say much, and took the monks into his storage world, and then hurried to the place where Liu Ruqing and others were. Liu Ruqing and others did not come here with Lin Nan before, but went to another star field. When Lin Nan arrived, they happened to see Lan Qin knocking a demi-god emperor into a cloud of blood. "This is too weak. It is also in the late Emperor Realm anyway. It is not as difficult to fight as the two middle-term Demon Great Emperor monks I met before. This demigod is so arrogant in normal days, how can it be so weak?!" Although he killed a demi-god emperor, Lan Qin was not in a very good mood. She was only a quasi-emperor in the later stage. In the prehistoric world, she and the emperor-level existence were discussed and tried their best. , Even if it is the weakest existence among the monster emperors, it will only be suppressed by her and cannot be killed by her. Now the demigod emperor is too weak. Looking at the Snow God and Water God, as well as the red sparkling with a smile, Lan Qin thought it was very meaningless. The three daughters asked her to do it before. At that time, she was a little worried that she would not be able to defeat the demigod emperor. If the Snow God and others intervened, it would be extremely bad and shameful! In the end, it was such a result. How could the Demi-God emperor also exist in the later period of the Great Emperor, and he was killed by her directly after fighting her for less than a quarter of an hour? It made her feel very surprised, look at it. She knew that the Xue Shen and others were so demeaned? With Xue Shen and the others, they had already seen that the Demigod Emperor was not her opponent, so she let her take action. This also shows from the side that Xue Shen and others are disdainful of taking action against the demi-god emperor and let her solve the obnoxious guy, which makes Lan Qin very upset. Usually to those monks who are higher than Liu Ruqing and others? I cant do anything with the monks who are not as good as them? After all, when Lin Nan doesnt want to do it? She is the youngest among the four girls in terms of seniority and strength, so she can only do it. ? But at those times, I was mentally prepared, and now I am facing the demigod emperor? I thought I would only lose in eight or nine? I didnt expect to win so easily, but I finally found out that I was taking care of it again? Snow God, etc. An eye-catching role that people don''t want to clean up, how does this make her happy? ! "The Lord corrected the avenue for you at the beginning? And for so long, has always pointed you? You are no longer the same you used to be? Even if you fight against you when you were in the wild? Now you can also take the original You kill easily, and people are progressing, especially with the guidance of a strong person like the Lord, so you should thank yourself for this to the extreme. Dont complain about us and let you clean up. Little character." Hong Lin smiled and looked at Lan Qin and said. "Yes, I just forgot about this!" Hearing Hong Lin''s words, Lan Qin couldn''t help but suddenly realized, she just ignored this. At this time, Lin Nan walked over and didn''t say anything. He just looked at the corpses on the ground, and then at Lin Momo, who was holding Liu Ruqing''s hand with a grieved face. "Momo, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "Father, I want to do it too!" Lin Momo said milkily. Now that Ling''er is sent into the small world by Lin Nan, and Xu Lang is looking for the inheritance left by the Supreme Human from the Great World, Lin Momo no longer has to worry about the relationship between teaching his sister, so The little girl really wants to make a move now, and there is no need to cover up. But it''s a pity that among the demigod cultivators they met, although there was someone who was suitable for the little girl to practice hands, they were divided by Hanyue, Qingyue and Princess Fuhan, and the little girl who had always followed Liu Ruqing didn''t get it. "Okay, I''ll find two demigod monks who practice hands later." Lin Nan said with a smile, and after that, he took everyone out of this star field. The center of the big formation, the fifty star regions under the rule of the demi-god emperor, was transferred to the central hub of the big formation after the sky. There are a total of fifty emperors, but now only 49 are left. One of them was seriously injured. The injured emperor was naturally the one who was injured by Lin Nan. Now she has returned here After seeing Zhaotan, she wanted to say something, but when she saw Zhaotan, it seemed that she was talking to Lord Tiandi, so she didn''t go over. "Huh? Daoist Anhong has fallen!" Suddenly, a great emperor said such a sentence. All of a sudden, everyone was in control of the large formation. They checked one of the fifty star regions and saw a mess of mountains and rivers, and thousands and a half. Among the corpses of the protoss monks, there was a blood stain on it that was overflowing with the emperor''s unique aura, and it was the emperor Anhong they knew well. "This is... what''s going on? There is a big formation enveloped, and it is still in the borders of our demigod race, how did Fellow Anhong fall? You know, he is a great emperor who must exist in the late stage, among us. The mid-competitiveness is all ranked in the top ten, how can it be possible that within a quarter of an hour, it has...fallen?! "This... just now Daoist Zhaotan said that he had encountered troubles and he needed to quickly seek advice from Lord Tiandi. Otherwise, we are likely to all die here. I think Daoist Zhaotan is joking. Now it seems... Hiss...Which horrible existence has gotten here? Is it the human race or the demon race? Or is it... the **** race that hasn''t intersected with us for a long time?!" "Friend Zhaotan is talking with Lord Tiandi. Let''s stay calm and ask later. For the sake of this plan, we must find a way as soon as possible to determine the location of the terrifying existence that has been mixed into the star field, and avoid us again. Be tricked!" "That''s not right. Daoist Yun''an just now also left and returned to the star field under her control. Now... Daoist Yun''an is back and is also seriously injured. Does she...know anything?!" Chapter 2231： Foolproof A group of demi-god emperors began to discuss, and the Yunan Daoist they mentioned was the demi-god female emperor who had been injured by Lin Nan earlier. Interlude: The perfect re-engraving of the old version of the book-chasing artifact can replace the source APP-Mimi Reading. When they realized that Emperor Yunan might know the whole story, they all turned their attention to Emperor Yunan. Only then did they find that Emperor Yunan was healing his wounds at ease and ignored them. They just remembered that Emperor Yunan was just now. After arriving, he just took a look at Emperor Zhaotan and sat down to heal his wounds. They did not talk to them. Before they had time to ask what was going on, someone found out about the fall of Emperor Anhong. For a while, I looked at Emperor Zhaotan who was communicating with Lord Tiandi, and looked at Emperor Yunan who was meditating on his wounds. All the semi-god kings felt confused. But soon, they were no longer confused, because a great emperor received a distress signal from a strong man in his own star field, saying that an accident occurred in the secret realm of the star field. The geniuses lost contact with the proud man of heaven, and at the same time, no news was returned from the strong ones who rushed past. At this moment, the demigod emperor of the street news was gloomy. After Zhaotan came back, he had been communicating with their Lord Heavenly Emperor. I dont know what he was reporting. The Emperor Yunan returned with serious injuries. Emperor Yun''an was among them, but the existence that ranked in the top ten in combat power is now unexpectedly seriously injured. Of course, what worries him the most is the emperor who, like Emperor Yun''an, was in the late stage of the emperor''s realm, but after rushing back to the star field he controlled, he fell. "If otherwise, I''ll wait to go with fellow daoists, so I can check, which ethnic group is the strongest person coming in?" Someone suggested. The great emperor who received the message for help was unavoidable, and the rest of the people also agreed with this proposal. According to this proposal, a group of semi-god great emperors discussed the result soon, and ten people went to the star region where the accident occurred to check the situation. Keep in touch with the rest of the central team at any time. According to the previous example, Zhaotan Great, Yun''an Great, and Anhong Great, these three emperors ranked in the top ten in combat power, especially Zhaotan Great and Yunan Great Emperor? is definitely in the top three , Is that all there is a fall? One was seriously injured, and after one came back, there was no time to discuss with them, so he hurriedly contacted Lord Tiandi. There are three examples before, the connection between them this time? It is no longer only through the magic weapon to communicate with each other, but the ten people who left the mark of the road? These people in the big formation are watching through the big formation all the time. Those ten people? Can gather the power of the big formation when necessary? Assist those ten people from a distance. Is all of this a foolproof solution? They are also sure that they can detect it? Which race is the strong man who has entered the star field that is enveloped by their large array. The reason why they didnt think that they had been to clarify the big world? The strongest human race that made Emperor Mingkai dispel the idea of ??getting involved in the nine heavens and ten earth? Because if it was the existence that made Emperor Mingkai extremely jealous, dont Speaking of the death of a Hong''an Emperor? It is completely impossible for Emperor Zhaotan and Yunan to return. The result that can be inferred from the known information is that another existence has mixed in? And the strength of that existence is not strong enough to crush them, otherwise the Emperor Zhaotan and Emperor Yunan would never return. . Holding the mentality to solve the mystery? The ten great emperors of the demi-god left the center of the big array and went to the star field that sent the call for help. After coming to a new star field? Lin Nan has already wiped out the high-level existence of the demi-god race, and there are only some monks who can let Liu Ruqing and others indulge. The four daughters of Snow God, Water God, Hong Lin, and Lan Qin have nothing to do now. After all, even if Lin Nan didn''t directly kill the semi-god powerhouses, there is no suitable existence for them to use them to forge the way. Liu Ruqings opponent is a demigod woman who has been entrusted with a king. This demigod heavenly girl has now entered the half-step immortal sage level. Liu Ruqing has been playing very hard. From the beginning to the present, she has been being beaten by that half. The demigod demigod is under pressure, but if Liu Ruqing and the demigod demigod are under more pressure, there is no doubt that the demigod demigod is under greater pressure. After all, the demigod goddess of the sky has just witnessed it with his own eyes. After Lin Nan spit out two softly, Lin Nan spit out another word of''kill''. After that, her people instantly turned into a cloud of blood mist. Such a blow was undoubtedly a huge blow to her, an unprecedented heavy blow, and her Taoism was already unstable. Lin Nan said that if she can let Liu Ruqing break through, let her leave. For the arrogant demigod goddess of heaven, it is undoubtedly a humiliation to her so the magical power attack she displays now , All of them are her most proficient magical powers. From the beginning to the end, she has never used a small magical power. They are all for the purpose of killing Liu Ruqing, just a little monk in the early days of the fairy king. of. But she gradually collapsed. What kind of demons and ghosts are these people, one by one, incomparable evildoers, especially the woman who fought with herself, actually, in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, she is the same as the half-step immortal saint of her demigod. The charming girl, hitting her heads up and down, has been contending with her from beginning to end, and there is no sign of defeat! The other half, Lin Momo is in a good mood. Her opponent is also a half-step immortal sage-level demi-god monk, but the little girl''s opponent has not been crowned king, which also shows that the combat power is not comparable to Liu Ruqing''s opponent. But the current situation of the little girl is the same as that of Liu Ruqing, who is being pressed and beaten by the opponent, and can only fight back occasionally. It can be seen that although the little girl and Liu Qing are both monks in the early days of the fairy king, they are fighting between the mother and daughter. There is still a slight gap in power. But the little girl was not discouraged by this. Instead, she became more and more courageous, and gradually had signs of overwhelming her opponent. And Princess Fuhans opponent is a genius at the pinnacle level of a demi-god race. Lingxiao Seven Daughters opponents are the same as those of Princess Fuhan. They are all opponents at the pinnacle level. The battle is truly evenly matched, and Princess Fuhan and others have not been able to suppress each other with absolute advantage. After all, although the opponent has not been named king, he is also a genius disciple among the demigods! Chapter 2232： Too unrealistic! Yueshi and Yeyu also have their own opponents, Hanyue and Qingyue are no exception. Their opponents are all beings whose realm is much higher than them, even those demi-god cultivators have the name of genius among demi-gods. There is indeed the reality of genius, but facing these existences that Lin Nan is optimistic about or taught by Lin Nan, a group of semi-god geniuses and even the proud children of heaven are very suspicious of life. Lin Nan watched quietly, he did not let those monks of Taixuanzong come out to harden, because the previous battle in the star domain controlled by the demigod Yunan Great Emperor has brought enough insight to the monks of Taixuanzong. , Now its useless to fight anymore, but meditation is the right way. As for the disciples of the Immortal Venerable Realm of Emperor Xuanzong, Lin Nan didnt have the need or obligation to think about them. After all, he was not the person next to him. These little monks think about ways to cultivate, then he doesn''t need to do his own thing anymore. What''s more, Lin Nan has always believed that the younger generation of a big world should not be nurtured, just like him. If he was cultivated by a force from the beginning, instead of fighting for opportunities, not thinking about the true meaning of the great road, then he is now I''m afraid it hasn''t become a fairy yet. The battle between Liu Ruqing and others will not end for a while. After all, the opponents he chooses for the women are much stronger than the other women, but if the women are slightly distracted, they may be severely injured by the opponent. At this time, Lin Nan saw the ten demi-god emperors coming together. He did not say much, nor did Liu Ruqing and the others stop, but took a step forward, and he has already arrived at the ten demi-god. In front of the emperor. "Huh? Human cultivator, it''s okay to wait for me when you see me, but I am greeted. What''s going on?" "Looking at him, it seems that we dont know who we are, and it seems that... he didnt put us in his eyes. Could it be that... it was just that the whole situation was turned upside down, making Taoist fellow Zhaotan hurried, luck Fellow Daoist An was seriously injured, the foreign powerhouse that Fellow Daoist Hongan fell?" "Perhaps... it''s really him! But how did the Human Race cultivator run in? Although it is not far from Nine Heavens and Ten Grounds, Lord Tiandi has placed a restriction so that the Human Race Great Emperor cannot observe this place, and we have arranged this place. There are absolutely no human monks in the nine heavens and ten places, so there is no reason to get in? But... this one is really weird? Did we miss him before? Didn''t observe him?!" "Don''t care about this, let''s try it out first, to see if this will destroy Daoist Hong''an, and damage Daoist Yun''an? The human powerhouse that makes Daoist Zhaotan so nervous? How powerful is it!" "Okay! Shot!" The ten demi-god emperors saw Lin Nan? couldnt help being stunned? They thought that the strong man who got in was the demon? or the demon, even the protoss they hadnt contacted for a long time, but now After they saw each other? they discovered that the other party was actually a human monk. This accident really made them feel weird. But whether its the human race or the demon race? or the demons, when they meet? they have to make a decision. They can''t find out Lin Nan''s true realm, and they can''t even see the slightest useful clue in Lin Nan. But they knew that Lin Nan must have thought that the Great Emperor of the Human Race, otherwise there would be no reason to kill the Great Emperor Hong''an, and there would be no reason to severely damage the Great Emperor Yun''an. Naturally, they would not be stupid enough to think that Lin Nan was just an ordinary human monk, and there was nothing peculiar, just like those human monks who entered the formation. Judging from the spells that Lin Nan appeared in front of them, they had concluded that Lin Nan was an emperor-level existence, and from the previous three games, the strength was still very strong. If they were single pair If he played against Lin Nan alone, he would definitely not be Lin Nan''s opponent, and maybe he would end up like Emperor Hongan. So, they launched a magical attack together! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom..." The ten magical power attacks are all the strongest magical power attacks of the ten demi-god great emperors. Although they are saying that they are testing Lin Nan, they are all aware that they are trespassing into their demigod territory like Lin Nan. The alien race, especially the people of their tribe, had already taken action in advance, and caused one death and one serious injury. No matter what, they were going to destroy Lin Nan. They will never say anything to their enemies. Today Lin Nan is undoubtedly their enemy. Even if two or three of them work together, it is possible to subdue Lin Nan, but now they dont want any accidents, this will be the first time. They used their respective strongest supernatural powers. "Kneel down." Lin Nan said lightly. "I''m going, isn''t this kid crazy? We attacked him with magical powers, and he actually said such things to us stupidly. UU reading really thinks that his words are free to us. It also works, or do you think we will be stupid enough to follow his orders?" "Hahaha...I''m a little curious, how did such an existence cultivate to the realm of the Great Emperor? It''s really interesting!" "Don''t say, his posture really has the feeling of looking at the world, it''s just...it''s a pity, here...huh? What''s the matter? I...how did I kneel on the ground? This is...how... what happened?!" "Oh my God! What is going on? Why did I really... really kneel down? This... this is impossible. It is definitely not because of the words of the human monk. He is a great emperor. There is a level, but Im also...the existence of the emperors level! He has to say the law, how can it be... useful to us?!" "Never... absolutely impossible! None of this is true, all of this... may not be an illusion, but it must not be true, I must be... dreaming! All this is too... too illogical, It''s so unrealistic!!!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the ten demi-god emperors suddenly laughed. They thought that Lin Nan was quite interesting, and it was really interesting that Lin Nan would say such things to them when they made their best effort. However, when they realized that they were already kneeling on the ground, they found in horror that when they were just laughing at Lin Nan, they were actually kneeling down, knowing that they were only reacting now. All of this is too weird, for them, all of this is so impractical that they can''t believe it! Chapter 2233： Star Spirit Ten great emperors, and demi-god, the great emperors of many groups of heaven and earth, under the condition of jointly attacking, and after the other party said the two words lightly, the magical attack unexpectedly disappeared, and they were also inexplicable. Kneeling down, all these changes are so weird and so illogical, which made the ten demi-god emperors extremely angry, extremely shocked, and extremely puzzled. I don''t know why this happened. They were cursing Lin Nan, because they didnt believe that it was the two words Lin Nan uttered that made their magical attacks disappear inexplicably, making them kneel down inexplicably and even struggle to get up. They all disappeared, and they didn''t believe it or could not believe that this was what Lin Nan did. In their opinion, although Lin Nan is strong, he can at best match them. Moreover, when they are alone, Lin Nan can only be killed by them directly. There is room for it. After all, the Emperor Zhaotan who had met Lin Nan had nothing to do, and the Emperor Yunan was only seriously injured. Although one Hongan had fallen, for them, the Emperor Hongan was among the fifty emperors. Although their combat power can be ranked in the top ten, when their ten emperors join forces, there is only room for them to easily kill them. Nowadays, how can Lin Nan suppress them so hard that they are all Doesn''t have the slightest resistance? ! "You **** human ant, dont think that Im waiting because of those two words you said. You are just a human monk. You will die in a battle of the same realm. You are the human ant. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, that I want to fight against my demi-god cultivator too!" "Yes, you will either get out of here now, or wait for the mysterious power that suppressed us to disappear, and you will be dismantled and broken into pieces. Which way you want to go, but you have to think about it, dont know. The sky is high and the earth is thick, I don''t know how to die! "Go! You **** human ant, get out of front of the emperor, dare to take advantage of the emperor, see if the emperor will refine you into a soul-refining lamp later!" The ten demi-god emperors also had different attitudes towards Lin Nan. Some were worried that Lin Nan would take the opportunity to shoot? So they kept intimidating Lin Nan? Some of them simply looked down on Lin Nan and felt that Lin Nan couldnt help them. After the mysterious power that suppressed them disappeared, they could easily obliterate Lin Nan, and others were simply angry at Lin Nan standing in front of them, accepting their kneeling and worshiping as if it were a matter of course. But there is no doubt? In the hearts of these ten demi-god emperors? If they were not suppressed by that mysterious force? Lin Nan is definitely not their opponent? They will be killed in an instant. They cant tell how the mysterious power came from? But one thing they can be sure of? It has nothing to do with Lin Nan, because if the mysterious power is related to Lin Nan? Lin Nan will definitely not be here. Slowly kill those quasi emperors and Dao ancestors? Even the demi-god monks at the Saint Ancestor level? I am afraid that they have already killed the center of the great formation here before. "Dead." Lin Nan looked at the ten demi-god emperors calmly. The reason why he didnt ban the speaking ability of these demi-god emperors was just to see if these demi-god emperors would beg for mercy after being suppressed by him. After getting the result, he seemed to be insignificant in the eyes of this group of demigod emperors, so he had nothing to say. Since he thought it was not him who suppressed them, he just sent them on the road. He never said anything useless to the four. "boom!" "boom!" With a soft sound, the ten demi-god emperors bloomed into a **** mist. The blood of the demi-god emperor is not ordinary blood. One drop can almost destroy the Xuanwu star field of the first heaven, but now in them When it bloomed into a blood mist, Lin Nan had already dissolved all the Taoism contained in their blood, so their blood was no different from ordinary people''s blood. Lin Nan raised his head and glanced at the sky. He was a little strange. After killing the monk in the sky, there would be no sky crying. After all, the sky will not be connected to the nine heavens and ten earth. The most in the sky The strong is also a great emperor, so after he killed those native creatures or human monks, it is normal that there is no crying vision. But now, in the territory of this demi-god race, he has killed ten great emperors, including the one that Lan Qin killed before, there are eleven in total, and the strongest among these star areas is The existence of the emperor''s level can already be regarded as the highest level star field among the heavens. But whether it was when Lan Qin killed the previous demi-god emperor, or now when he directly killed these ten demi-god emperors, there was no heaven crying phenomenon, or even other visions. Lin Nan, who knows almost everything about the chaotic heavens, can''t help but become curious about the spirits of the stars in the territory of the demigod after experiencing these two times. The other half, Liu Ruqing and others are still fighting with their opponents There are Xue Shen and others watching here, Lin Nan is not worried that Liu Ruqing and others will be in danger, so he took a step forward and came directly here. The center of the constellation star field. This is the place where the domain spirits of this star field are located. It is also the place where the demi-god emperor who controls this star field practises the path. Dao Yun is lingering, the aura of Dao is flooded between heaven and earth, and the aura that flows in some rivers is actually condensed into liquid. When others saw such a scene, they would surely be shocked, but Lin Nan was not surprised. For him, even if he entered the center of the nine days and ten places, he would not be surprised at all, because these things had already affected him. It doesn''t have the slightest effect anymore, if he wants to continue to improve now, he can only rely on himself. "No... don''t... don''t... obliterate me..." Not long after he left, Lin Nan saw a jade-carved child with a face of fear. The child seemed to have been hiding before, but now he walked tremblingly in front of Lin Nan, very weak and helpless. Said to Lin Nan. "The emperor who controls this star field has fallen, and there are other demi-god emperors who have fallen here, why don''t you drop the cry of heaven?" Lin Nan took a look at the jade-carved juvenile boy, knowing that it was the domain spirit of this star field for convenience, and asked the doubt in his heart. Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\read\\A\\P\\P\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\\i\\m\\i\ \r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\\o\\m] Really good, it is worth installing one, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Chapter 2234： Not reconciled at 1 point In the center of the great formation, Emperor Yun''an has not recovered from the injury, but Emperor Zhaotan has already completed the communication with the demigod Heavenly Emperor who ruled them, and she is not in a good mood. The emperor of the demigod clan over them did not take Lin Nan seriously, and said that he was not worried about the small role of Lin Nan. There has been no emperor controlling the nineteen heavenly spirits in the nine heavens and ten places. This is beyond doubt. Even if Lin Nan exists at the level of the Emperor of Heaven, at best, it is only the Heaven Emperor of other human races in the great world who came to confuse them, wanting to deceive them, and then enjoy the nine heavens and ten earths alone. Emperor Zhaotan felt that this seemed reasonable, but after thinking about Lin Nan and Emperor Mingyang, who had been frightened by Lin Nan, she felt wrong. She felt that the Lord Tiandi seemed to take it for granted. So simple. But Lord Tiandi has already made a decision, and there are three other heavenly emperors besides the ancestor of the demi-god race and Emperor Mingtai. Now they have reached a consensus with the Lord Tiandi who rules her. If they retreat at this time, they must be unable to retreat. Explain to the other three demigods. "I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse!" After a moment of contemplation, Emperor Zhaotan couldn''t help muttering to himself. "Daoist Zhaotan, you have finished the communication with Lord Tiandi? Just now, the Taoist Yunan returned after leaving the world of a tea cup. He was already seriously injured, and he is still healing, while Daoist Hongan... It has fallen, and now ten fellow Daoists have gone to check the situation again, but... after arriving in the strange star field, there was no news for some reason, even if we turned the big array to check, we couldnt see it. What a fame!" "Yeah! Although there is no Supreme Emperor among us, we will join forces and rely on the great formation laid down by Lord Tiandi. Even if the Supreme Emperor comes, we cannot avoid the exploration of the great formation and become within it. We can kill the turtle in the urn, but now that this is the case, is it possible that a heavenly emperor''s existence has entered the big formation?!" "Yes! Previously we thought it was just the other party holding a special secret treasure, but now... after the ten fellow Taoists entered the strange star field, they directly lost contact with me. From this point of view... Is it just as simple as carrying a secret treasure? Absolutely...has a strength far above me? Even...has been beyond knowing the emperor, and has become the real...the emperor!" A group of demi-god emperors heard the voice of Emperor Zhaotan, and immediately reacted? Know that Emperor Zhaotan has finished the communication and conversation with Lord Tiandi? immediately gathered around and explained the situation. They did not take the strange thing seriously before, after all, this great formation was arranged by their Lord Tiandi himself, and Lord Tiandi personally said that even if the Supreme Emperor entered the great formation? It could only be easily killed by them. Room. But now, they dont dare to take it seriously anymore. What happened is really weird? They have guessed it too? Maybe they had gone to clarify the big world before? The Emperor Ming Kai gave up his plan to engage in nine heavens and ten earth The strongest human is here. Now that the emperor Zhaotan has finished the communication, in their opinion? The Emperor Zhaotan must have seen the mysterious existence. Otherwise, what happened to the star field under his control? just said after he came back. Do not send? Contacted Lord Tiandi in a hurry. "It''s him!" The Great Emperor Zhaotan was stunned for a long time before returning to her senses. Besides Lin Nan, she couldn''t think of anyone else, and only Lin Nan would slaughter in the territory of their demigod at this time. "Let''s send a message to Lord Tiandi together, let Lord Tiandi take us away quickly, otherwise I will definitely be killed here!" After recovering, before everyone asked again, Emperor Zhaotan panicked. She remembers clearly. Lin Nan once said that if the Lord Heavenly Emperor who ruled them did not compromise, he would kill him. Now it seems that Lin Nan doesn''t care if Lord Heavenly Emperor who ruled them will compromise, if not. The words will not be shot in the various star regions, and also destroy the existence of the demigod emperor level. This is a very dangerous signal. She knows that with Lin Nan''s strength, she must be able to detect the content of the communication between her and Lord Tiandi. Now she must know everything, and she is afraid that she will directly attack them in the next moment! Emperor Zhaotan also knew that Lin Nan would definitely take action, not just talking about it, so now she felt the real death threat for the first time, which had never happened before, until this moment. I suddenly realized that my Dao Heart was not as firm as I thought! "This is... the great array of others has intervened, and our message... can''t be spread?!" "Oh my God! What''s going on? It''s that...Is that existence going to attack us? Why does he want to attack us? Aren''t we... haven''t we scored nine days and ten places yet?!" "The human monks in the various star regions...have been teleported out of the large array and returned to the sky, this...really the strongest human has entered, he...he is real Already... I''m going to shoot us!" "He actually... is passing through the big formation, slaughtering the creatures in the star field we control, not only killing my demi-god cultivator, but also... it is almost nothing left, even real ants Now, this... my God! How bloodthirsty and cruel this guy is, so... so inhumane!" "Roar...this guy is really hateful, I haven''t attacked the nine heavens and ten places, he actually... has already shot us, why can a guy like this have such a strong strength? Unfair, unfair, I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled at all!!!!" When a group of demi-god emperors were preparing to send a message, they suddenly discovered that they were unable to pass the news, which made them extremely nervous and extremely anxious. But they soon discovered that they could still check the situation in each star domain through the large array, but it was okay not to check, this check almost caused them to directly collapse. There is an existence they can''t see, which is turning the power of the great formation, and constantly annihilating the creatures above the star field under their control. Bloodthirsty, extremely cruel, this makes them extremely angry, and extremely unwilling. Demigod powerhouses like them who are noble and noble have never possessed such a powerful combat power. A bloodthirsty person...why should he have it? ! Chapter 2235： This is too weird! Lin Nan had already learned from Yu Ling, why after he and Lan Qin killed the demi-god emperor, Yu Ling didn''t drop the cry of heaven. The co-authoring is that the demigod is confident enough, not only that the great emperors of the same tribe will not kill each other, but also confident that no one can kill the demigod in the demigod territory, so several demigod emperors ordered, Unless the demigod Heavenly Emperor personally allows it, otherwise the heavenly spirits cannot privately descend into the heavenly crying vision, let alone the domain spirits, naturally they dare not go beyond the thunder pond. Lin Nan didnt know how to evaluate this emperors decree. These demi-gods heaven and earth were too confident, but he didnt mind. Since the demi-gods emperors thought that no one could be in their demigods Within the territory, kill the great emperor of their demigod race, then he will kill all the creatures of the fifty star regions that are here today, and kill all the fifty great emperors, look at the demigod race Can those emperors be so confident. As Emperor Zhaotan guessed, he was clear about the communication between Emperor Zhaotan and the demigod emperor, and he already knew the demigod emperor, and he did not give him the same face as the emperor Mingtai who explained the great world. He could only kill the demi-god cultivators as previously said. Lin Nan didnt erase the childlike domain spirit, but walked straight out of the center of this star field, his mind turned, and he directly controlled the great formation controlled by those great emperors, not only isolated those The emperors connection with the outside world, and in an instant, spurred the might of the great formation. The creatures in the fifty star regions that formed the great formation and were also shrouded by the great formation were all destroyed in a short time. Kill it clean. After doing this, Lin Nan did not go to the center of the big formation, because he wanted to kill those demi-god emperors, there was no need to be so troublesome, even if they were separated by dozens of light years, it was just a matter of one thought. With his strength, killing the existence of the great emperor level is completely effortless. Lin Nan returned to the place where Liu Ruqing and the others were. Liu Ruqing and others were still fighting with their opponents, but Liu Ruqing had now entered the middle stage of the fairy king realm, and was previously a demigod, half-step fairy-sage-level daughter of heaven. Pressing and beating, now it has been replaced by Liu Ruqing pressing and beating the demigod heavenly girl. Lin Momo, Princess Fuhan and others have made great achievements in Taoism, but with the exception of Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and others have not broken the state. Lin Nan was a little surprised by this situation. The little sisters'' progress was much faster than Liu Ruqing''s earlier? Although Liu Ruqing entered the fairy king realm a few days earlier than the little sisters, after the little sisters entered the fairy king realm ? But she fights frequently. This time Liu Ruqing made her second shot after stepping into the fairy king realm. She actually stepped into the middle of the fairy king realm so naturally. Lin Momo, the little girl, is just a little more diligent. ? It''s not time to break through. Of course, in Lin Nan''s opinion? The aptitudes of Liu Ruqing and the two precious daughters are not bad? Although they can not be compared with him? But compared with other monks? Among the chaotic heavens? There should be no talent? Again Can be comparable to a mother and daughter. "Father? Momo stops fighting, Daoxing can no longer be diligent? Look at what you should do with this guy!" The little girl after Daoxing''s diligence is like Liu Ruqing? is already suppressing the opponent''s attack, after all, the little girl has not entered the middle of the fairy king realm? But her opponent is not a demigod who has been crowned king, but a genius.Although it is also worthy of the title of the Proud Child of Heaven, it is still a bit worse than Liu Ruqing''s opponent. If the little girl also breaks through, I am afraid that this demigod genius town has already been killed. After Lin Nan heard the words of the little girl, he took a look at Yue Shi and others, and saw that the womens Taoism and deeds had been refined, and for a while, they could no longer improve, and Liu Ruqing was already in the fight after the breakthrough, and consolidated Once the realm of the middle stage of the fairy king realm, I no longer look at it. Waved so far, the opponents of the little girl and others have directly turned into fans. Only Liu Ruqing''s opponent was safe and sound, but Lin Nan''s cultivation was directly imprisoned, so that the demigod goddess could not launch a sneak attack on Liu Ruqing. "Why don''t you kill me?!" The demigod heavenly girl glared at Lin Nan and questioned with incomparable resentment. "I said, as long as my lady''s breakthrough is in the middle of the fairy king realm during my fight with you, I will let you go." Lin Nan said lightly. The demigod demigod wanted to say something, but Lin Nan did not give her a chance, waved her hand and opened a space crack. The other side of the space crack clarified the big world. Lin Nan directly sent the demigod demigod. Went to clarify the big world. The reason for doing this is because Lin Nan felt that putting the demigod goddess on this dead wasteland, UU reading seemed a bit unreliable, after all, he promised the other party, As long as Liu Ruqing breaks through, he will let the other party leave. There is naturally no reason to leave a little monk in the boundless chaos. But he has never been to the big world where the demigod goddess of the sky lives, and he doesn''t know the location, and now he is too lazy to spend his efforts to deduce the location and chaotic coordinates of the big world, so he has to send the other party to where he has been. To clarify the big world. "Husband, I think my realm seems...something is not right. After Momo and Ling''er entered the fairy king realm, they fought so many fights, but now they still have not entered the middle of the fairy king realm. When I entered the Immortal King Realm, I fought against the puppets of the Immortal Venerable Realm together with Ah Shui, and there was no other battle. It was the second battle after I entered the Immortal King Realm, but... It''s so easy to break through to the middle stage of the fairy king realm. This... seems very strange!" After Lin Nan sent the demigod goddess away, Liu Ruqing walked to the side of Lin Nan with a solemn expression and said worriedly. "It doesn''t matter, you haven''t gone wrong in cultivation, don''t think about it, I am here." Lin Nan put Liu Ruqing in his arms and comforted softly. Liu Ruqing was relieved now. On the other side, Lin Momo is very happy, but a little sad. What is happy is that her mother''s realm has improved, and what is sad is that, just like her mother said, she and Ling''er are entering the fairy king realm. After that, there were so many fights, and in the end it was not as fast as the herd masters, which is too weird! Chapter 2236： I feel very disappointed! In the center of the great formation, Emperor Zhaotan and other demi-god emperors were dumbfounded. Even Emperor Yun''an, who had not yet cured his injuries, no longer meditated to heal her injuries. Now she is like Emperor Zhaotan and others, and her heart is heavy. Not only did they lose contact with the outside world, unable to get in touch with their Lord Heavenly Emperor, but now they can no longer observe the situation of the fifty star regions through the large array. They want to leave the center of the large array to see the outside world. What''s going on, at the same time, I should leave here and return to the big world where they are. It goes without saying that they have no way to leave the center of the great formation. They are already trapped here, even if they are the emperor of the demigod race. , And now there is no way. At this moment, they knew that they were over, completely over. They had no thoughts to curse Lin Nan anymore, and they no longer had any unwilling thoughts. Now they are very decadent, because they know that Lin Nan can do it anytime. Kill them. As for why they have not done anything, they don''t know or what Lin Nan wants. "Friend Zhaotan, the supreme human race, has he ever told you what he wants?" Emperor Yunan looked at Emperor Zhaotan. Among those present, the only two of them had met Lin Nan, and Lin Nan didn''t say much to her, and even injured her. Emperor Zhaotan was not beaten. When she came back, she saw Emperor Zhaotan talking to Lord Tiandi, so she knew that Emperor Zhaotan must know more than her, at least knowing what Lin Nan had for. "He said, I want Lord Tiandi to dispel the idea of ??getting involved in the nine heavens and ten places. If Lord Tiandi no longer wants to hit the nine heavens and ten places, he will not attack our demigods, just like when he went to clarify the great world. There will be no bloodshed, but... if Lord Tiandi disagrees and still wants to get involved in the nine heavens and ten places, he will slaughter the demigod beings in the great world under Lord Tiandi!" After the Great Emperor Zhaotan pondered for a moment, his expression became more solemn and his tone was extremely solemn. Although she was worried before, she hurriedly contacted Lord Tiandi after returning, but did not really think that Lin Nan could carry out mass killings of the demigods. The reason why she was extremely concerned about this was that Lin Nan was very strong? Even if its not the Emperor? At least the Supreme Emperor? In a world like Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, how strong the Supreme Emperor is, she doesnt know. So, I am worried that after the news is leaked? The highest human emperors in the nine heavens and ten lands? will come out? first launch an all-round attack on the situation of the demigod? make the demigod suffer a heavy loss? she is communicating with Lord Tiandi In addition to Lin Nan''s request, he also discussed this with Lord Tiandi. But after she ended the transmission? found out that she was wrong, so wrong? Because at the moment when the transmission ended, she suddenly felt a sense of being spied on? She knew from that moment, it was Lin Nan was watching her, and the dialogue between her and Lord Tiandi must have been discovered by Lin Nan from her sea of ??knowledge at that moment. It was also at this time that she suddenly realized that it was easy for Lin Nan to kill her, and only then would she ponder for a long time after finishing the transmission, and mutter to herself. But now she found that she still underestimated Lin Nan. Not only could Lin Nan easily kill her, but even to the point where they could easily kill the Supreme Emperor, they controlled this great formation without realizing it. And if they were easily trapped after a few decades of light years, Lin Nan was the real emperor at a fair price. Now, Emperor Zhaotan has understood that they have no retreat. Even if their Lord Heaven comes, it is impossible to rescue them from Lin Nan, because Lin Nan can kill them within a single thought! "Then... we really have no way out!" After hearing the words of Emperor Zhaotan, Emperor Yunan couldnt help but fell silent. She really fought Lin Nan. A magical attack by Lin Nan at random had already made her embarrassed. If it hadnt been for her to flee, until The big golden handprint weakened because of crossing the space on its own, and she was afraid that it had fallen under Lin Nan''s random blow. Emperor Yun''an knew better than Emperor Zhaotan, Lin Nan wanted to kill them, it shouldn''t be too simple, even if their Lord Heaven came, they would be at least evenly matched with Lin Nan, and it would be impossible to save them. Lin Nan glanced at Lin Momo. Seeing that Xue Shen and others just looked at the little girl and smiled without saying anything. They didnt mean to comfort and enlighten the little girl, so they could only open Liu Ruqing lightly and came to the little girl. The girl picked it up. The little girl is very happy, but still a little depressed. Here, as long as the restless little things in Ling''er are not there, they seem to lose their baggage and become what a child of this age should have. "It''s a little thing that is insatiable. When your father was your age, he couldn''t beat many mortal children of his age. Now you have the strength of the early days of the fairy king realm, and the foundation has been extremely solid. How long will it take to break through, you are actually not satisfied, UU reading , do you have to step up to the sky and step directly to the emperor level before you can laugh? Lin Nan stretched out his hand and nodded the little girl''s petite Qiongbi, smiling and joking. "It''s not right, that''s... my mother has already entered the middle stage of the fairy king realm. I am more than my mother fighting and forging ahead. I actually failed to enter the middle of the fairy king realm. I feel that I am very useless. Disappointing!" The little girl took a peek at Liu Ruqing, and when she saw Liu Ruqing smiling at her, she whispered. Everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Only seven or eight years old, has entered the early stage of the fairy king realm, and is not relying on heaven and earth treasures to come up, the combat power is even more powerful enough to kill the existence of the ordinary half-step immortal saint level, if these deeds are spread, Without seeing it with her own eyes, no one would believe it. The little girl actually felt that the advancement was a little slower, so she felt that she didn''t have it, and she felt that she was not up for it. This is really...I have nothing to say. I can''t laugh or cry too! Lin Nan calmed the little girl a few words, and saw that the little girl''s gloomy expression gradually disappeared, so he handed the little girl into Liu Ruqing''s arms, and asked the four daughters of the Snow God to take Liu Ruqing and others back to the sky, and he went directly to the center of the big formation. . After seeing Emperor Zhaotan and others, Lin Nan didn''t say anything. With a wave of his hand, everyone was imprisoned and put into the storage world! Recommended, the novel app I am using recently, [\MIC\MIC\READ\READ\A\P\P\w\w\w\.\m\i\m\i\r\e\a\d \.\c\o\m] Both Android and iPhone are supported! Chapter 2237： How could he be the emperor of heaven! Lin Nan banned all the thirty-nine demi-god emperors in the center of the formation. After throwing them into his storage world, Lin Nan didnt stop there. He also left those fifty with no living creatures. The barren star field has also been collected into his storage world. After all this was over, Lin Nan did not go directly to Liu Ruqing and the others, but crossed the space, across the endless starry sky, and directly came to the explanatory world. This is to illuminate a mountain range in the big world. This mountain range is not famous in the whole illuminating big world. It is well known within tens of millions of miles. Even if the existence of a half-step immortal sage enters, Also nine out of ten will fall here. Lin Nan came here because the demi-goddess of heaven he had sent over was thrown into this mountain range by him. Now he intends to do a business with Emperor Ming Tiantai, so he also took it along the way. The demigod goddess walked. The demigod goddess of the sky is in a bad mood, and it is impossible to get better, but now she is facing a threat from the beast, so now she is not cursing Lin Nan, and there is no time to curse Lin Nan. . Her strength is not bad. Although it is only a half-step immortal saint level existence, it has been able to suppress the ordinary immortal saint''s early supreme. If not for the fierce beasts surrounding her, this is the most powerful fierce beast in the mountains And there are so many, she will never feel pressure. She felt that she was very unlucky. She was hunting and killing a group of human monks who could not turn the waves at all, and she was about to kill those human monks, but somehow jumped out a group of human monks. Incomparably powerful, talent is also extremely against the sky. She disappeared from the human race monks, and came to a big world controlled by a demigod race, but good luck did not take care of her. On the contrary, in this wild mountain range, these beast kings who should have been fighting for life, actually Gathered together, and after she appeared, it was as if a mutual interest had been agreed, and they reached an agreement and attacked her. As the sweet girl of the sky, she has been watched by God from beginning to end. Today, she finally knows what bad luck and bad luck are! "Wow!" Abruptly, hundreds of beast kings turned directly into powder. This inexplicable change immediately made the demigod goddess of the sky like a bird of fright, and was not thankful because the beast kings were killed? Instead, he became more vigilant. But she quickly realized that this is the big world controlled by the demigod. The group of human monks she met before? it is absolutely impossible to come here. The existence that killed those beast kings must belong to their demigod. The strong, thinking of this, she relaxed her heartstrings? began to look for the demigod strong who helped her. "why you?!!" But when she saw the person who shot, she was stunned? Because what she saw was not a strong demigod? but a human youth dressed in black, and this human youth in black? she was previously I have seen it, and I saw this human youth easily kill ten demi-god emperors? Now the other person appeared here? Although she was rescued under the siege of the Beast King, but she could not give birth to the black youth The slightest feeling? even feel terrible. A human monk can easily kill ten semi-god emperors? This is already an extremely heaven-defying existence, but she can still understand? After all, there is the highest emperor among the human races? even if the highest emperor among the human races is not as good as the demigod The Supreme Emperor? But there is no problem in killing the other levels of the semi-god. Recommended, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\read\\A\\P\\P\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\\i\\m\\i\ \r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\\o\\m] Its a good idea, its worth installing, after all, there are many books, complete books, and fast update! But now, the other party not only sent her to the great world controlled by the demigod, but also came here in person. This is extremely terrifying, and even more terrifying is that after the black-clothed young man took action, the spirit of the heavens in this great world It seems that there is no abnormality at all! "I''m going to meet Ming Lu and take you along the way. After all, as I said before, as long as you can help my lady step into the middle stage of the fairy king realm, I will let you go. If you die in the hands of the beast, Then it seems that I am very unnatural." Lin Nan smiled and said lightly. "you" The demigod goddess wanted to talk, but she only spoke and found that she had been taken by Lin Nan to another place. Looking at the surrounding environment, she opened her mouth wide and her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe her eyes, because she only spoke. Lin Nan has taken her across thousands of light-years away, and she is still here. Arriving in the central area of ??this great world, you can see the legendary emperor Ming Kai Sheng Sheng Palace! "You... what are you doing?!" She looked at Lin Nan, she was almost speechless, she had never thought that a human monk would actually dare to lead her into the palace where the demigod emperor lived. Even if the strength that Lin Nan showed before has already made her understand that Lin Nan is not an ordinary human monk, he must be the highest emperor of the human race, but now after Lin Nan took her to the explanatory palace~www.novelhall. com~ She started to feel lost. But she knows that Nine Heavens and Ten Earths have not yet appeared, and the Human Race Heavenly Emperor who has controlled the spirits of the nine heavens and ten Earths, otherwise the demigod will not make the idea of ??Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. But now, Lin Nan took the initiative to come here to clarify the immortal palace, with a natural demeanor, without the slightest sense of timidity, which made her unable to understand how arrogant Lin Nan would be if he were not at the emperor level. Or how ignorant it is to take the initiative to run to the place where the demi-god emperor lives after killing so many demi-god masters? ! Before Lin Nan could respond to her, she saw a person. When she stepped into the fairy king realm, she had already known all the demigod races to control the big world. The girl was talking to him. The demigod goddess who came by Lin Nan was indeed Hong Wei who had met Lin Nan! "Junior Hongwei, I have seen Lord Tiandi." When she arrived in front of Lin Nan, Hong Wei saluted Lin Nan very naturally, as if she had forgotten the trouble she had been asking Lin Nan repeatedly. "Hongwei, what are you doing? He is a human monk, not a member of our demigod race, besides... how could he be the emperor of heaven!" Seeing Hongwei saluting, listening to Hongwei''s words, the demigod goddess was shocked and angry. "I have some impressions of you. When I was bored, I saw the rankings of Tianjiao in the major worlds. You are on the list. But...Senior Lin Nan, you don''t need to say anything. It was Emperor Ming Weiming who asked me Come and invite him." Hongwei said with a smile. Chapter 2238： I wonder whats going on here? The demigod goddess of heaven was stunned. At this moment, she finally knew who Lin Nan was. It was also at this moment that she suddenly felt like she was stupid before, and she had already heard about it, explaining that the emperor of the big world. , Because of the visit of the strongest human race, directly canceled the plan to attack the nine heavens and ten earth. And after seeing Lin Nan''s series of acts against the sky, she actually kept denying it. She didn''t want to believe that such an existence would actually appear in the human race. Until now, she met Hongwei and heard Hongwei say that it was Mingkai. The emperor asked Hongwei to invite Lin Nan, only to realize that Lin Nan was the one who made Emperor Ming Tianshi dispel the idea of ??using soldiers for nine days and ten places! She was in a very bad mood, and this change was difficult for her to accept. Although she already knew it was true, it was impossible for her to have a good impression of Lin Nan after all, after all, her companion , And all the elders have been killed by Lin Nan. She did not have the strength to avenge Lin Nan, but she could choose to stay away from Lin Nan, so after a brief conversation with Hong Wei, she left. Although this is the eternal palace where Emperor Ming Wei lives, as a demigod demigod who has been named a princess, she will still be treated here, at least she wont be caught up as a wicked rat. . "Senior, our Lord Tiandi is in retreat. It was the sound transmission to me just now. I learned that the senior is here again. It will take about half an hour for Lord Tiandi to come to meet the seniors. Please take care of the seniors." After the demigod demigod departed, Hong Wei looked at Lin Nan and said respectfully. She didn''t dare to be disrespectful, not only because of Lin Nan''s strength, but also because of Emperor Ming Kai''s orders. Lin Nan was not in a hurry, nor was he afraid of what tricks Ming Tiantai would do, so he went straight to the Xiandian Temple, quietly waiting for the arrival of Ming Tiandi. Fengyuan Great World, in the Central Ancestral Land, Fengyuan Tiandi''s complexion is very ugly, and his mood is also very bad. He is one of the six heavenly emperors of the demigod. He shouldn''t know what sorrow is. After all, a existence like him is already omnipotent and high above. Nothing can threaten him anymore. But today, someone threatened him. The fifty star fields under his command? Under the circumstance of the large array he arranged himself? And there are fifty emperors personally selected by him sitting in town, but thats it? The fifty. The Star Territory was actually destroyed by a human monk. He has been unable to contact the fifty great emperors since then? can no longer sense the great formation and the fifty star regions, shouldn''t all this happen? But now it really happened? This made him extremely upset. He knows? The human monk who caused all of this was the human monk who had gone to clarify the big world and made Ming Tianji dispel the idea of ??nine days and ten places? But in his opinion? There is nothing terrible about that human monk? After all They are also the existence of the heavenly emperor, and their demigod race has six heavenly emperors? Especially there is a truly invincible ancestor. It is precisely because of this? When the Emperor Zhaotan contacted him? He wouldnt take Lin Nan seriously? Only when he only dared to be in the star field? Its not that powerful to attack some small monks. Existence, at best, it can only be a Human Race Supreme Emperor. But now he found out that he was wrong, it was very wrong, because he had only ended contact with Emperor Zhaotan, and he had an inexplicable premonition. After sending the message again, he found that he could no longer contact Emperor Zhaotan. More importantly Yes, the big formation and the fifty star regions quickly lost touch with him. There are fifty star regions that are occupied by the emperor, and they are very rare in the big world under his jurisdiction. After all, the big world he controls is not divided into nineteen heavens and ten earths. There are countless star regions in each session. If those heavenly spirits are willing, there will be many star regions that can nurture the great emperor in each session, but the big world he controls is different. This is just a complete big world. It is not divided into several realms or several layers. Those star fields are just the associated galaxies in the sky surrounding the great world. Now, he has lost fifty star regions that can breed the great emperor at once, which makes him extremely painful, especially the many powerful ones in those star regions, which are likely to have fallen, which is even more painful. . He can open up the star field again, but the existence of the great emperor level and the quasi-emperor level, and even the existence of the Taoist ancestor level, can''t grow up overnight! For a long time, Fengyuan Tiandi stood up and took a look at the magnificent palace around the mountain. There was nothing, and he didn''t stay too much, he went directly to the Great World of the ancestor of the demi-god race! Emperor Ming Wei came, and saw Lin Nan again. There was nothing to worry about. When Lin Nan arrived last time, she was always worried, but now, we have reached a consensus with Lin Nan~www .novelhall.com~ She didn''t do any small actions, and she was not worried that Lin Nan would do anything unfavorable to her. As the emperor of heaven, she naturally knows that after an emperor agrees to something, she will not violate it again. This is not a contractual spirit, but a disdain from the heart. At the level of the emperor, she does not want to make peace or not. Make peace. Now that you agree to make peace, there is no more thought to toss. Of course, the Emperor Mingtai didnt know much about Lin Nan. The only certainty was that although Lin Nan and their emperors were not the same, they had already entered the level of the emperor without the towering spirit controlling the great world. It is truly against the sky. It is not the monks who rely on the spirit of controlling the sky to reach the level of the emperor, but one thing is the same, that is, they are both too lazy to make a difference. Things. "Lin Daoyou, I wonder what''s the matter with you here?" Walking into the main hall and seeing Lin Nan tasting tea, Emperor Ming Tian asked with a smile. "It''s nothing. Now I have thirty-nine demi-god emperors, and fifty of them, although there are no living beings, but the domain spirits are still there, and the origin is not damaged. I don''t know if you can feel it. interest?" Lin Nan put down the tea cup and said with a smile. "Oh? Could it be... the monk of my race in the Fengyuan Great World?" Hearing Lin Nans words, even if Emperor Ming Ming thought of which demi-god monk in the great world she was, she knew the trends of other demi-god great worlds, and knew that there was only one Fengyuan great world at present, and there were nine heavens and ten places. The action. Chapter 2239： Im still a child! Regarding Fengyuan Great Worlds actions, Emperor Ming Tiantai had persuaded him, but Fengyuan Tiandi, the ruler of Fengyuan Great World, did not take her admonition seriously, and even thought she didnt want to expend effort to fight the nine heavens and ten places. , I didn''t want them to ask her for help. That''s what I said. Emperor Fengyuan even suspected that no human monk came to explain the great world at all, so he didn''t take the words of Emperor Ming Weitai seriously. It''s better now, there are only thirty-nine of the fifty great emperors, and there are no living creatures in those fifty star regions. Emperor Ming Ming knew that Lin Nan came to see her because she wanted to see the excitement in it. If she took in these thirty-nine demi-god emperors, the fifty star regions would also stay, whether she passed them on or not. To Fengyuan Tiandi, there will inevitably be a lot of friction. However, she had to exchange with Lin Nan, because if she did not exchange, the thirty-nine demi-god emperors would be killed by Lin Nan after all. You must know that Lin Nan, but directly slaughtered the fifty. The countless creatures in the Star Territory have also killed eleven demi-god emperors, and there is no reason why the remaining thirty-nine emperors cannot be dealt with. As for the fifty star regions, if she doesnt take them back, Lin Nan will definitely bring them back to Jiutianshidi. This will be a great loss for the demi-god race, but it will be a great gain for the Jiutianshidi. After all, the existence of the emperor level can open up a star field that can nurture the existence of the emperor level, but it will take a long time to cultivate a complete star field that can nurture the existence of the emperor level, at least several hundred years For fifty star fields like this, it would take tens of thousands of years! Although the existence of the heavenly emperor level does not care about time, the demi-god race is currently in war with other races in addition to getting involved in the nine heavens and ten places. Not one race, but two races. One of them is a demon. The other ethnic group is not weaker than the demons. Losing a great emperor or a monk who became immortal is a great loss for the demi-god race, not to mention the direct loss of so many great emperors this time, as well as thousands of quasi-emperors and tens of thousands of ancestral realms. , This loss is really too great, and the demons have been fighting again for more than a hundred years, and the total loss is not so great! "I wonder what Daoist Lin Nan plans to ask me for?" After I figured this out? Ming Kaidi did not hesitate anymore? directly asked Lin Nan what he wanted her to pay, and agreed to give her the thirty-nine emperors and fifty great worlds. "It''s nothing. These thirty-nine heavenly emperors and the cultivators who have grown up in the fifty star regions will not be allowed to invest in the battle against the nine heavens and ten places in the future. At the same time? Explain the big world under your jurisdiction? also Dont lend people to other big worlds? Otherwise, Im going to come here to kill." Lin Nan said with a smile. "It turns out... Fellow Daoist Lin doesn''t trust me too much? Come here and beat me specially." Open-air Emperor laughed? But he didn''t care. Is she clear? Lin Nan has the strength to suppress her, and also the strength to suppress Feng Yuan Tiandi? Why didnt he do it directly? Maybe it was just the ancestor of their demi-god race? It also made Lin Nan feel pressured. She is reasonable. Lin Nan did not respond to Emperor Mingtai, and directly released the emperor Zhaotan and other thirty-nine semi-god great emperors, and also transferred the fifty star regions to Emperor Mingtai, and left the explanatory world directly. Did not say anything. In the small world, Xu Lang and Ling''er are a little bit ashamed, and the little girl is better, Xu Lang can be said to be embarrassed. They have found it, clarifying the inheritance of the first human race in the great world, but there are too many restrictions in this inheritance. If Xu Lang and Little Girl were not Human Race cultivators, they might have already been wiped out. Even if they were Human Race cultivators, they could not avoid suffering from those restrictions. "The dignified Supreme Emperor, too... no matter how you look at it, I feel like an old and disrespectful fellow!" was photographed from the prohibition, and Xu Lang took a mouthful of mud, spit out the mud from his mouth, and then became angry. If he can, he doesn''t want this inheritance anymore, but now he is hard to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t find it, he can still say that he has no relationship with the inheritance of that human race supreme emperor, and let Lin Nan take him out to practice and don''t want to be here Waste of time. But now he has found it. If he and Lin Nan say that he doesn''t want this inheritance anymore, he is afraid that Lin Nan will still return to the world! In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\\\\\read\\read\\A\\P\\P\\w\\w\\w\\.\\m\ \i\\m\\i\\r\\e\\a\\d\\.\\c\\o\\m] Cache reading, offline reading! "It fits well with you idiot, maybe the inheritance left by him really fits with you, it seems to be an anomaly created specifically for you, so don''t get discouraged, let''s continue to explore." The little girl said with a smile. Although she has also received a lot of attacks, she has been beaten many times, but seeing Xu Lang, who is not even worse than her, is in a good mood. "Suddenly I want to worship the Snow God and Water God as teachers. You know...they two are already at the pinnacle level of the quasi emperor and they are already able to fight the Supreme Emperor, and they are evenly matched. Level, I am afraid that it will be directly crushed to the High Emperor, worshiping them as teachers seems to be more useful than exploring this place of inheritance!" Xu Lang said aggrievedly. "Don''t think about it. Xue Wu and A Shui will not accept you as a disciple. Besides, your father shouldn''t agree with them accepting disciples. The reason is that they can accept you as a disciple." The little girl slanted Xu Lang. She felt that Xu Lang must have been beaten, or else she wouldn''t think about this kind of nonsense. Hearing the words of the little girl, Xu Lang became even more frustrated, and immediately ignored the little girl and walked straight forward. There must be many restrictions on the way forward. Although they will not kill them, for Xu Lang, this is an extremely painful journey. After going out from here, she will only encounter similar secret realms or places of inheritance in the future. You must stay away and leave directly, absolutely no longer thinking about exploring any mysteries! "By the way, please hurry up and feel your heart. Don''t break into the prohibition all the time. After you find the inheritance platform, I can leave here to see my father and my mother are not. What about you guy I dont understand human touch, you know, Im still a child!" After being beaten out of the prohibition again, Linger looked at Xu Lang with hatred of iron and steel, and violently taught Xu Lang. "it is good!" Xu Lang responded with extreme aggrievedness. Chapter 2240： Dont you want them? Xu Lang sneered at the little girl''s words. Which seven- to eight-year-old child can still be arrogant in front of him, a thousand-year-old man? Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can replace the source of the app-Mimi Reading Furthermore, a very aggressive little thing said that he was still a child and wanted to meet his parents soon. This...however he heard it, Xu Lang felt very awkward. However, the little girls words are still right, at least in terms of making him feel it with his heart. He hasnt tried to feel it with his heart before, but its useless. Its a last resort to enter the ban. After all, he cant feel it. If he doesn''t take the initiative to find anything, he seems to be really out of touch with the heritage here. But one thing is very interesting. After being banned and beaten up, I listened to the little girl again to let him feel quiet. This time, he was really peaceful, and it seemed that he had some feelings, no longer like before. There is no sense at all. "How is it? Did you find anything?" Seeing Xu Lang began to meditate, she opened her eyes again after a while. The little girl did not count Xu Lang because she was not discouraged from Xu Lang, but instead had raised eyebrows, she could see that Xu Lang must have this time. Found. "I have some sense, but it''s just the general direction. I still have to continue through the restricted area and look for it bit by bit." Xu Lang responded. "Hey, this princess is very unlucky to be with you idiot. This princess has never been beaten so miserably. If my father is watching, it will definitely be extremely distressed!" Hearing Xu Lang''s words, the little girl couldn''t help but sigh. Xu Lang couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard this. This little thing is too capable of adding drama to himself, and it is only in Lan Qin''s arms that he can settle down if he is a complete little drama! Just like that, the two of them walked forward again. During this period, they entered the restriction time and time again, and were beaten out of the restriction time and time again. They were extremely embarrassed. But fortunately, every time Xu Lang was beaten out of the ban, when Xu Lang sensed again, his sense of power would increase a lot, and being beaten during the ban was not good for Xu Lang and Ling''er. No? At least when they are beaten? Both of them can gradually stabilize their Taoism. Xu Lang has already touched the threshold of the middle stage of the fairy king realm, and the little girl has touched the threshold of the middle stage of the fairy king realm, but Xu Lang dare not compare with the little girl? After all, in the same realm, he is not the opponent of the little girl ?Even if he enters the middle stage of the fairy king realm, he will not bully the little girl. He clearly remembered that in the Fuchun City of the First Heaven Xuanwu Star Territory? The first time I met the little girl? Although he was at the peak level of the Golden Wonderland? But it was not only at the middle level of the Golden Wonderland. The opponent of the little girl? This result he will never forget, the little girl''s genius is really against the sky? is not what he can compare. "Huh? It''s here, you don''t have to close your eyes and feel." After being beaten out of the prohibition again, the little girl looked around and saw a high platform shrouded in enchantment. She immediately knew that it was the inheritance platform, and immediately patted the side. After being beaten out during the prohibition , Xu Lang subconsciously wants to meditate. "This enchantment... how do we go through it?" Xu Lang looked at the high platform shrouded by the enchantment, and was immediately shocked. It was not so much a high platform as it was a sacred mountain. Even in the Scarlet Star Region, Xu Lang had not seen many such huge ones. Mountains. But for the enchantment that enveloped the high platform, he had nothing to do. After all, at a glance, he knew that the enchantment was not something he and Linger could resolve. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course, I asked my father to do it. Otherwise, do you think that the two of us can unlock this barrier?" Ling''er slanted Xu Lang, and said unceremoniously, the little girl felt that Xu Lang was really not so stupid. Xu Lang looked at Ling''er. He wanted to beat Ling''er severely now. This little girl was so unnatural. She was very well-behaved in front of Lin Nan. He kept hitting him in front of him, which really made him angry and helpless! If possible, Xu Lang swears that he will never gossip with the little girl when he first meets the little girl! "Hey? No, my father said that we can resolve this barrier. Let us observe carefully and figure out our own way, so let''s do it...you figure it out, I''ll go out first." Just as Xu Lang was extremely depressed and Ling''er was still leaning on Xu Lang, a voice of divine thought sounded in Xiaoya''s mind. The little girl was taken aback for a moment, and then became happy, and said this to Xu Lang. Then he waved to the sky and yelled, let Lin Nan take her out quickly. "Ok!" Xu Lang was a little helpless, but he was not discouraged. After all, Lin Nan had already said that he could resolve it. Now he hasn''t seen the clue, but as long as he observes carefully, he must be able to find a way to resolve the barrier~www.novelhall .com~ After all, this is a place of inheritance, not a place of treasure, there is no reason to directly reject the monks who can sense here. On the other side, the little girl yelled for a while, was enveloped by a soft aquamarine light, and then disappeared. Lin Nan has already returned to the sky, but he has not yet gone to the place where Liu Ruqing and others are, because he has found a group of demons cultivators, and the realm is not high, now that group of demons cultivators are also very nervous, obviously. A group of demon monks who have separated from the large army. After sensing that Ling''er and Xu Lang had reached the center of the inheritance land, he also took the little girl out. After all, he had already given Xu Lang to the land of inheritance. If the little girl is there, inherit it. The final choice of the land must be the little girl, and Xu Lang will definitely be dumbfounded by then. "Father, father, mother and the others? Do you want them anymore? That''s not possible, you don''t want Lan Qin, mother and sister are absolutely indispensable, and Xue Wu and A Shui can''t be thrown away. Let''s hurry up Go get them back. Father doesn''t need to worry. By then Linger will talk to them, and she will definitely not let her mother and sister hold a grudge against her father." After being brought out of the small world by Lin Nan, Ling''er looked around and only Lin Nan was around. Liu Ruqing and others were not there. She immediately jumped into Lin Nan''s arms and said seriously, as if what she said was true. "No matter how restless, I will send you back to the small world." Lin Nan glanced at Ling''er, who looked serious in his arms, but couldn''t hide the smug look, and said flatly. Chapter 2241： See how she cry There is no shortage of large rivers in the sky, and there are many endless plains, but most of them are giant mountains. Above a giant mountain about 100,000 feet high, a group of demons cultivators are at a loss. They dont know how they came here. Yes, because they originally followed a group of strong men from a big world controlled by the demons, but when they came out of the space tunnel, they found that those strong men had disappeared, leaving them alone. These descendants of the Fairy Venerable Realm appeared on this giant mountain. The top of the Juyue Mountain is a piece of Pyongyang, which seems to have been flattened by a strong man a long time ago, and this has formed the Pyongyang that is now about twenty miles in diameter. There are no fierce beasts on the top of Juyue, but the demon monks are not happy about it, because before they come back, they have heard from the emperor who led the team. In this sky, the most dangerous thing is not the human race. Monks, because the human monks who will experience in the sky, the highest cultivation level is only the existence of the peak level of the immortal saints. Although they are all monks at the fairy-sovereign level, they are specially selected demon geniuses. , They all have the treasure on their bodies, if they want to kill them, at least three or four immortal saints must exist at the peak level. However, the human monks did not threaten them. The fierce beasts or other races that were born and raised in this sky definitely have the existence that can kill them, and it is the kind that can kill them easily and easily. exist! It is precisely because of this that a group of demon geniuses are at a loss on this giant mountain. After all, for them now, they really dont know which direction to go, and they want to connect and enter the sky together. The strong ones in it are also completely unable to be contacted, and they are now like the poor who have been abandoned. Announcement, really good, it is worth to install one, even Android and iPhone support! If they didn''t know, they were going to deal with the human monks in the nine heavens and ten earth, not the factional struggle within the demons, they really suspected that they were calculated by the strong of their own race! "They are... two human monks?" "I''m going... for one big and one for a kid. The black-clothed youth''s cultivation base can''t be seen clearly, but he seems to be just a cultivator at the Immortal Venerable level. That little girl... actually... my God! That little girl has only She is seven or eight years old, but her cultivation base is actually... has reached the early stage of the fairy king realm, it seems... will soon break into the middle of the fairy king realm!" "This... how is this possible! This talent is too heaven-defying, right? We have never seen such enchanting evildoers in our demons. Humans...how could there be such a heaven-defying existence!" "Yes! No wonder the Lord Tiandi will order that we want to burst into the nine heavens and ten places to hunt down the human geniuses. Now there is such a heaven-defying existence, and today''s nine heavens and ten territories are more than such a heaven-defying little Things, I cant say...If we dont act quickly, in the near future, the existence of the emperor level will appear in Jiutianshidi, and we will no longer be able to encroach on Jiutianshidi!" "Hahaha... it really didn''t take much effort. Since we met these two human race ants, it means that the destiny is in my demon race. The black-clothed youth seems to be young, and he has already stepped into the Immortal Venerable. Circumstance, the talent of that little thing seems to be almost the same. If these two guys are destroyed, it will definitely be a heavy loss for the human race? For my demons? But it is a great thing, come on, immediately Set off to kill those two human ants!" "Hahaha... let''s go and hunt the human ants? I want to see what the two human ants dared to walk so easily in this sky. s things!" When the group of demon monks were depressed, they didn''t know which direction to go or where to look for their own strong, they inadvertently saw a large and a small one flying from a distance, when it was boiling, After discussing a few words, they flew to the one big and one small one after another. The one big and one small are the father and daughter Lin Nan and Ling''er. The vitality and realm aura that overflowed from the father and daughter really scared a lot of demon monks, after all, the age of the father and daughter. There is really a huge contrast with the current state, and anyone who sees it will be shocked. But this group of demonic monks were different. After they were subconsciously surprised, they all boiled. The reason why they entered the canopy was to find a more secret passage from the canopy to the nine heavens and ten earths, so that they could hunt down the human monks in the nine heavens and ten earths, especially the world monks among the human races. The main target to be hunted, now there are two human beings who have taken the initiative to send them to the door, and they are naturally extremely excited. "Stop." A group of demonic monks flew in front of Lin Nan and Ling''er, and said lightly. They dont want to be fierce and evil and they dont think it is necessary. After all, they have more than one hundred immortal realm-level existences, of which there are more than ten of them at the peak level. The treasure, even if the Lin Nan and his daughter are pregnant with the treasure, they are obviously not enough to see them compared with them. Even if the talents of the father and daughter make them feel inferior, but in any case, the realm of the father and daughter is not as good as them. They naturally have no reason to be afraid, and some are unspeakably excited, peerless. Their genius will be destroyed by them. If this incident is passed back to the big world of the Demon Race, their more than one hundred Demon Race geniuses will definitely leave a strong mark in the history of the Demon Race. "Is there anything wrong with you ugly monsters? Or are you impatient and want me and my father to send you on the road?" The group of demon cultivators in Ling''er Xianhe didnt take those demon cultivators seriously. After all, even if they were alone, the little girl was confident that none of these demon cultivators was his or her opponent. Assault, then let the big crowd of your father beat each other. "Oh, this little girl is so arrogant. It''s...no wonder, after all, it''s a talented little thing. It is an ancient existence in my race, and it is naturally the most rebellious among the human race. The role of heaven, but... this little girl is really mindless and doesn''t have eyes. In front of us noble demon powers, she still dares to make a statement, when we are the trash ants of their human race?" "Hahaha...no problem, no problem, she can be arrogant as she likes, let her be arrogant, and kill her father later to see how she will cry!" Chapter 2242： 1 I must be dazzled! "It''s really a good idea. Let this little thing watch her father die in front of her, and see how arrogant she is. I have already foreseen this little thing. The moment her father was killed by us, this little thing was crying It looks like a fool, it''s... wonderful!" "Tsk tusk...This is such a stupid little thing. It took the initiative to tell that the black-clothed young man next to her is her father. That''s all. We dare to be so rampant. We are really good men and women, and we won''t be tortured. Are they? With her IQ, if you don''t see that there is no medicinal aura on her body, it would be difficult for you to think she is a pot of medicine!" "Hahaha... Human race ants are just useless ants after all. Even though God has given them the talents against the sky, these human race ants can only fail God after all. After all... depending on their IQ, how can they be Show the posture that this heavenly talent should have?" A group of demon monks, after hearing Ling''er''s words, did not feel angry about it, but became happy. For them, it was the first time for them to see something like Ling''er. If they were a few thousand years later, or even just a few hundred years later, they would all be slaughtered. For their part, but God really cares for them too much. When this little thing only cultivated to the fairy king realm, he let them meet this little thing. This is obviously to let them solve this little thing that is not so great. Drop it. As for Lin Nan, they dont care very much. They dont know Lin Nans exact age. They only know that Lin Nan is also very young and has already cultivated to the level of the Immortal Venerable. But compared with the little girl, they still think of the little girl. ''S talent is even higher. After all, Lin Nan, as the little girl''s father, has only cultivated to the Immortal Venerable Realm, which is really a bit unreasonable. Announcement, really good, it is worth to install one, even Android and iPhone support! What they said just now, they werent just talking about it, did they really do it? After finishing speaking, they had already shot Lin Nan. They didnt underestimate Lin Nan? After all, Lin Nans vitality and realm aura made them difficult to see? This shows that Lin Nans body is the treasure? The treasure in the body of a heaven-defying wizard must not be too bad, so They didn''t care about it, on the contrary, they paid much attention to it. The existence of the peak level of the three Immortal Venerable Realm? Holding the treasure with all their strength, the purpose is to directly solve Lin Nan. They didnt think of torturing Lin Nan? Because in their opinion? Lin Nan is too calm? After seeing them, he always looks the same? This makes them feel that is not good? So be as direct as possible After Lin Nan was killed by them, they would set aside their energy to torture Ling''er? I don''t know what the hell? Little things that didn''t understand ethics. "Boom!" In a blink of an eye? The three magical power attacks directly hit Lin Nan, not only that, but Linger beside Lin Nan was also shrouded in the range of the three magical power attacks. Suddenly, the father and daughter were directly enveloped by the light emitted by the magical power attack, whether they were dead or alive. "Fuck! Why didn''t the three of you pay attention when you shot, that black-clothed youth was killed? Why did you kill the little human ant who dared to be extremely arrogant in front of us? You...you are a traitor, you have to torture that little thing, you...you are really...you are really angry!" "There is no drama here. Three geniuses at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm of our race, through the magical power attack displayed by the treasure, will definitely be able to kill the black-clothed human youth. Although the little thing has talent against the sky, no matter what. , Just a cultivator in the early stage of the Fairy King Realm, now shrouded in the attack range, it must be dead! "Hey! I wanted to torture that little thing well, so that she knew before she died that she would pay a heavy price if she was too arrogant before she had enough strength, but... this time it''s really useless! " Seeing Ling''er also following Lin Nan, shrouded by the three magical power attacks, a group of demon cultivators were immediately dumbfounded, and they all looked at the three demon cultivators who took action. They felt that the three demon cultivators It was deliberate. After all, they had reached a consensus before, and they had agreed to torture the little girl. But the three demon monks at the peak level of the Immortal Realm actually killed the father and daughter together. Make them unhappy! But this is the end of the matter. The three peak-level guys of the Immortal Venerable Realm are not only of the same race as them, but also one of the most powerful among them. They really dont have much to say, and its just a few complaints. No longer pay attention to this matter. They already want to leave. After all, they have just used three cultivators at the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm to make a full shot. The magical powers that spread out may attract the fierce beasts in the sky. Now they dont know the direction to go~ www.novelhall.com~ I have to find a direction to go out with my scalp, after all, sitting and waiting for death is a very tormenting thing. As demon geniuses, they are absolutely impossible to sit and wait for death. But before they were ready to leave, they found that the light of the three magical attacks had dissipated. They thought it was not a rare thing. After all, magical attacks would dissipate, but this time was different because they saw that it should have been. The two guys who died under the attack of magical powers were unharmed. An emerald-green protective light wall enveloped Lin Nan and Ling''er. When the power of the magical attack dissipated, Lin Nan also closed the protective light wall. "This... how is this... how is it possible! Absolutely... absolutely impossible!" "Oh my God! They are... it''s just a realm of immortality. They actually only used the protective light curtain to withstand the geniuses of the top level of the three immortal realm of my clan, and they were sent out through the supreme treasure. Magical power attack, this...how is it possible!" "It must... it must be an illusion! This must be an illusion, it can''t be true, it can never be true, even if he has a treasure in his body, it is impossible to resist the three magical attacks so easily. ...This is too illogical, so... it must be fake, I am... dazzled!" "Yes, yes, yes...I must be dazzled. The human father and daughter must have died completely. If they are really alive, then they are really... really illogical!" After seeing Lin Nan and Ling''er who were safe and sound, all the demonic monks were dumbfounded. Now they are full of doubts! Chapter 2243： How could this be! They really dont understand, a human monk at the immortal monarch level and a small ant at the immortal king level, how can they resist the three of them by just relying on the protective light curtain without using the treasure. A genius at the pinnacle level of the Fairy Venerable Realm, with a full blow from the Supreme Treasure. All of these are so unreal, all so unrealistic, all so illogical, completely unable to make them understand, completely unable to make them believe! But soon, they had to believe it, because in their eyes, though talented, it was still just a little human ant, leaning at them again, in their eyes, mocked them extremely arrogantly! "You are too weak. Even my father''s protective light curtain can''t be broken. That''s fine. You weak chickens actually think that only three people shot. You don''t know. You are fighting with your opponent. At that time, can''t you keep a little bit of strength? Why don''t you shoot together? I really don''t understand what you idiots think. Is it possible that your heads are filled with paste?" Ling''er is both gaze and hatred for iron and steel. Although her voice is milky and milky, her small appearance and these words undoubtedly completely angered a group of demon monks. "The little ant of the human race dared to be so arrogant in front of me. It is really a lifeless thing. See how this seat will send you on the road!" A demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Realm was so angry that Ling''er''s words became intolerable. There is no demon monk with the word forbearance in the dictionary. Where can a little monk at the level of the human immortal king be accommodated? So rampant in front of you? A magical power attack was that of the demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm. With a full blow from the supreme treasure in his hand, he couldn''t believe it. This little human ant who didn''t know what was good or bad, dared to fight him. If he survived by relying on Lin Nancaigou, he would have to see? The little ant of the human race? Is it still emboldened to shout in front of them. Lin Nan didn''t make a move, because Ling''er was able to deal with the demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, even though the opponent had the treasure in his hand? But the combat power displayed? was only a half-step threshold of the immortal saint level. What''s more, just come to an ordinary half-step immortal sage cultivator? Can this demonic cultivator who is working on Ling''er easily kill? Besides, it can kill the ordinary half-step immortal sage cultivator. The little girl smiled and raised her little hand, and slapped gently. Da Luo kills the palm of the sky! A big golden handprint? In an instant, it was attacked by the magical power displayed by the demon monk. Compared with the magical attack displayed by the demon monk, although the golden handprint was brilliant, it was not very powerful? It seemed that he could not contend with the magical power attack that the demon monk displayed. "I''m going? A small ant from the human race in the early days of the Immortal King realm, who was able to perform such a powerful magical attack, is really...unbelievable? unbelievable, extremely weird!" "It''s really incredible, but the father of that little thing didn''t mean to make a move? And that human little ant''s magical power attack is not weak? But after all, it is not as good as the magical power attack performed by the brother? This is extremely domineering, no one knows The life-and-death human little ants will eventually die under the attack of that brother." "Tsk tusk tusk...it''s a pity. I originally said it was good to let this human race little ant watch her father die in front of her. Now it seems hopeless. We have also lost the opportunity to torture this little thing. When their magical power attack hits, all this will come to an end." The moment they saw Ling''er''s magical power attack, all the demon monks were shocked. They could not imagine, and they had never heard anyone say that a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm could actually display such powerful magical powers. Attack, if their brother does not hold the treasure, they are really not sure, who will lose the little girl and their brother. But after being surprised, they all sighed, but this time they werent really sighing. After all, what Ling''er said irritated them all, even if the late brother of the Immortal Realm didnt do anything. , Some of them will definitely take action, something like Ling''er that doesn''t know what is good or what is going on, and if they die, they will die. They have no intention of torturing this little thing. "Boom!" The golden handprint and the magical power attack of the demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm collided with each other in the void. For a while, the void shattered on that side, and the space trembled a few times. In this sky, This level of magical power impact is already extremely powerful, and it has stepped into the threshold of a half-step immortal saint level. A group of demons sighed and couldnt help but take a breath. Its just a human monk, and he is only seven or eight years old I have entered the fairy king realm at a young age, let alone war. Li is still so defying the sky, he has already vaguely reached the threshold of half a step of the immortal saint level. They couldn''t imagine, if they hadn''t met Ling''er this little thing now, if they had met Ling''er this little thing tens of thousands of years later, if they met Ling''er this little thing, would they still be calm in front of Ling''er? The answer is yes. If you didn''t meet Ling''er today, but met a little girl tens of thousands of years later, they would definitely not pose the slightest threat to Ling''er, but Ling''er could easily kill them! But fortunately, Ling''er, a little thing against the sky, will eventually die under the attack of their brother''s magical powers, and there is no future at all! "Wow..." The light dissipated, the golden big handprint had disappeared without a trace, and the magical power attack performed by the demon monk in the late fairy realm had also disappeared without a trace. "This... how is this possible? Although the human clan little ant''s magical power attack is powerful, there is obviously a big gap compared with the brother''s magical power attack. How could this... dissipate together? That brother''s How could it be possible to attack with magical powers... be attacked by the magical powers of that Human Race Little Ant, and be resolved?!" "Too...too weird, this...this shouldn''t be! How could it be like this! Could it be...Am I dazzled again?!" "Hi...what the **** is going on? Why do we... keep encountering such weird things today? This is too... too **** illogical!" Chapter 2244： escape! escape! escape! Entering into the sky full of confidence, they found that they had been teleported to a different place with the large army, and the companions who were teleported together were all of the Immortal Venerable Realm level, making them no longer know how to leave. I met the god-defying genius among the two human races. I thought I could easily kill each other, reduce the human races heritage, and make a great contribution, but I didnt expect that the human races black-clothed youth could only rely on the protective light curtain. , Has easily resolved their side, the three of the strongest people combined with a full blow. That''s all, now a companion in the late fairy realm has taken action, but he has not killed the little girl who was only in the early fairy king realm, and although the little girls magical attack is powerful, it cannot match the magical power of their companion. Attacks are on the same level, and what makes them unacceptable is that in this case, the magical attack of the human little ant, and the magical attack of their companion, dissipated together! All of these are so unreal and so illogical, which makes them extremely confused and shocked, and at the same time they feel that God is joking with them. But... this joke is not funny at all, it has no meaning at all! "You little thing... I am so angry! Look at this seat..." The demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, seeing his magical power attack, disappeared together with the golden handprint, and did not directly dispel the magical attack of the little girl as expected, and kill the little girl directly. Can not help but dumbfounded. Recommendation, the chase app I am using recently, cache reading, offline reading! But when he came back to his senses, he felt an endless sense of humiliation. If it was spread, his dignified demon genius would actually have a tie with a little monk in the early human fairy kingdom, and the early human fairy king The little monk is just a small thing about seven or eight years old. This will undoubtedly be the biggest shame in his life. The monks who know him will definitely use this as a laughingstock, and make fun of him from time to time. Therefore, he absolutely can''t let the little girl live, and must personally kill the little girl here. But... he was only halfway angry. Before he could make another move, he felt a death crisis. This death crisis came from the outside, but it rose from the bottom of his heart? This feeling is extremely strange? made him understand that this is true Something that can kill him is approaching. At this moment? He was dumbfounded? He glanced at the little girl? I found that the little girl was looking at him with a smile, and there was no sign of action? Look at Lin Nan, Lin Nan stood calmly on the spot? Neither did it. Omen, this can''t help making him at a loss? For a while, I didn''t know what was wrong with him! But soon, the death crisis became more intense? At this sudden moment, he felt the strongest sense of crisis in his life. escape! escape! escape! At this moment? There are no other thoughts in his mind, and some are just the word "escape". He felt it was a shame, but it was extremely strong? The sense of life crisis that was gradually becoming stronger, made him have to choose to escape. Finally? Just when he was a little hesitant, he suddenly discovered that where his previous magical power attack and Ling''er''s magical power attack collided with each other, there was actually a large golden handprint gradually appearing. At this moment, he was dumbfounded, and he also knew where the death crisis came from. He was extremely angry and unreconciled, but he had no choice but to gritted his teeth, turned around and fled, and in an instant he had flown more than ten miles away. In this sky, he was able to fly so fast, eliminating the realm. The reason for Gao is also that he used a forbidden technique, otherwise he would not be able to fly so fast. "What''s the matter? That brother... how did he escape? What is he... doing?!" "His grandma''s... a dignified demon genius, she chose to escape, which really lost my demon''s face!" "Roar! The boy had better not let this seat catch him, otherwise, this seat will definitely kill him and clear the door for our clan. My clan will never allow cowards who escape from battle to exist!" Seeing that demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm escape, a group of demon monks immediately fry the pot, when did their demons escape? Since ancient times, there has never been, at least for them, they have no idea how to write the word escape, and there is no such word in the dictionary. But soon, they were dumbfounded, and no longer said that the demon monk who ran away was not. "boom!" The demon monk in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm was very panicked, because although he escaped and the speed was very fast, the inexplicable death crisis was actually more intense, which made him have to flee even more desperately, but unfortunately, Less than twenty miles after he escaped, he was hit by a large golden handprint on the younger generation. After a soft sound, he turned into a cloud of blood directly in the void. "Oh my god! What''s going on? That human race little ant... how could it be so powerful? How did she do it? Why did we... see nothing?" "No... I don''t know! How did that brother die? How come so suddenly...suddenly in the air...turned into a cloud of blood?!" "It''s not right. UU reading www.uuknshu.com is wrong. The two human monks must not be as simple as they seem on the surface. They must have hidden their cultivation base, and they must have discovered us a long time ago. They are... deliberately playing on us!" "What? This...how is this possible! This is not...it is not logical! How could they...how could they find us in advance, how could they have the courage to play with us? This...this should not be! Impossible! Yes indeed!" At this moment, a group of demonic monks boiled again, but compared with the previous few times, their doubts in their hearts this time became heavier and more at a loss, and they even began to doubt whether they were true or not. After dreaming, or being teleported into the sky, he fell into a natural illusion in the sky. They didn''t want to believe the two human monks. The human ants in their eyes could kill them so calmly and play them so calmly, which is undoubtedly a huge shame for them. But in the end, they found helplessly, even if they didn''t want to admit it, they really...There is nothing to be proud of in front of Lin Nan and his daughter. It was also at this moment that they gradually agreed in their hearts that Lin Nan was not lucky, but was really strong. Only with the light curtain of the body can they dispel the magical attacks of the three masters! Chapter 2245： One point is not fair! "Father, these guys are too weak. Ling''er didn''t use all his strength just now. That guy is already cold. These guys should be similar. If they don''t use a weapon, they can only be easily killed by Ling''er. If they use magical weapons, and Linger also uses magical weapons, Linger''s magical weapons can directly wipe out these guys. It''s so boring!" Ling''er, who had a smile on his face, suddenly became depressed. When he killed the opponent, he felt quite interesting, but when the demons became foolish, the little girl suddenly felt boring. "Fuck! You little human ant, you dare to say that we are weak, and you dare to say that we will be easily killed by you. It''s so **** ignorant!" "Roar... I''m really angry! I''m really angry! I''ve never seen you like a person who doesn''t know what is good or what is wrong, and the world is thick. Sure enough, you humans are all idiots, all real ants, look at this book How can you kill your father and daughter ants here!" "Too much bullying! It''s just a small ant from the human race, you dare to underestimate Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will let you for a hundred years now..." Hearing Ling''er''s words, a group of demonic monks suddenly became furious, and could no longer take care of their trance. They were even more lazy to care about how powerful Ling''er and Lin Nan were. For them, no matter how powerful Lin Nan father and daughter were. Whether they really have the strength to kill them, now they all have to fight together, otherwise they really can''t see the hope of winning! Suddenly, more than a hundred demon monks all took out their own treasures, and together they urged their strongest supernatural powers, without leaving a trace of strength, it is bound to kill Lin Nan and his daughter in one blow! The magical powers attacked all over the world, but Linger did not feel the slightest fear. For the little girl, even if Lin Nan was not here, as long as she took out the magic treasure Lin Nan gave her, she could easily kill these demons. Just now, she didnt lie. You must know that in the world that was connected to Huangquan before, Lin Nan gave her an ancestor artifact, even the holy ancestral realm Existence can be destroyed, not to mention a group of demon cultivators at the level of Immortal Venerable and without ancestors. The little girl is really confident, so she is very comfortable now, and she is ready to see her father take action. "Kneel down." Lin Nan spoke lightly. "Hahaha... you, a human ant who knows nothing about life and death, dare to despise me so much. You wont be able to survive this day. You dont use magical powers to attack, and you expect the laozi to listen to your words? Lao Tzu, do you think your ant is the strongest of my clan?" "Ignorance child, what kind of supernatural powers you will display when you are in this seat, never thought that it was not as good as your reckless daughter? Have you lived in the belly of a dog in this life?" "Tsk tusk tusk... They say that it is a good thing that blue is better than blue, but... you kid is too bad, even if your daughter is stupid, she is definitely much smarter than you." "It really ruined your talent, if you have such a talent, then absolutely...huh? This is...what''s going on?!" "Oh my god! This...what is going on? How can this seat really... really kneel down?!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the demon monks did not take it seriously, but felt that Lin Nan was insane, and they actually thought that they would be able to kneel down. Speaking out of the law follows this kind of thing, it works well for monks of a lower realm, and if you want to do this to monks of the same realm, then you really have a brain disease. But this time, they discovered that it was them with the brain disease. When they had mocked Lin Nan before, they had already knelt down. The words mocking Lin Nan were actually said in a kneeling posture! At this moment, more than a dozen demon cultivators collapsed directly. Today is too weird. A series of blows came one after another. They did not give them any time to breathe. Now they are directly suppressed, and they are seen. It seems that the monks of the human race in the same realm, directly speaking out the law and suppressing them. They tried to get up, trying to get rid of the inexplicable suppression, but unfortunately, they soon discovered that no matter how hard they struggled, it was useless, and there was no possibility of getting rid of the invisible suppression and standing up again! "How is this possible...Even if he exists at the immortal sage level, there is no reason for it! How could it be possible to suppress us like this just by speaking out the law?!" "Yes! In the sky, isn''t the strongest human cultivator only at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint? He... why did he transcend this level, why can he easily suppress us? This... what is this? What''s going on? Why is this happening?!" "Roar... I''m not reconciled! I haven''t done anything to kill the enemy for my race, nor have I slaughtered the human race ants for nine days and ten days. Why should I meet such a human race monk? This... the heavens are not fair! Not fair!" After discovering that they couldn''t break free, a group of demonic cultivators suddenly collapsed. At this moment, their hearts were completely dissipated. They really dont understand in this sky, why they met a human monk like Lin Nan? Is it because the emperor of their demons is wrong, or what happened in the sky? An existence like Nan has also entered the sky? ! But there is no need for them to think about these things anymore, because they are about to fall, and they will all die here. For them, they will die before they get victorious, but for the human cultivators of nine heavens and ten earths, it is less A force that is not too weak, Human Race has thus avoided many unnecessary losses. Insert, the reading app I am using recently has a lot of books, full books, and fast update! "Dead." Lin Nan spoke plainly. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" One after another blood mist bloomed, and more than a hundred demon monks, one after another in the void, turned into masses of blood mist. They never thought that they would fall like this, and never thought that they would fall, but now they finally know where they belong before they die. After more than a hundred demon monks were all turned into blood mist, Lin Nan picked up Ling''er and did not stay here again. For him, killing these more than one hundred demon monks was not worthwhile Happy, because there must have been more powerful and more numerous demonic monks in other places. If thousands of demonic cultivators infiltrate as they did before in the Scarlet Star Region, the nine heavens and ten places will surely suffer heavy losses! Chapter 2246： Its not human at all! Lin Nan took Ling''er back to the place where Liu Ruqing and others were. Before he arrived, Liu Ruqing and others had killed many fierce beasts around. Seeing that he had returned, they stopped looking for the fierce. beast. On the way here, Lin Nan had already notified the nineteen heavenly spirits of Nine Heavens and Ten Lands to keep them on guard to prevent the inexplicable infiltration of the previous demons into the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, especially the Nether Ten Lands and Nether Realms. The cultivators of the ten places are the weakest. If they were not guarded by the spirit of heaven, once a demon cultivator mixed in, it would be a disaster for a single world in the ten places of the lower realm. As for the nine days, from the sixth heaven to the ninth heaven, the spirit of the heavens can relax a little bit. After all, since the sixth heaven, there are already human monks of the great emperor level. Lin Nan knows that the existence of the great emperor level, nine days Ten places are much stronger than the great emperors of other great worlds, so there is a heaven where the great emperor sits, but you can put some demonic monks in, let those human race greats know that alien races have begun to invade, saving the demons have to toss for a long time Only a few Human Race Great Emperors knew that the alien race had changed. "Husband, where shall we go next?" Liu Ruqing stood beside Lin Nan and asked softly. "Its been almost three months, and the sky is about to close. Lets look around. If you see a demon cultivator or a demigod cultivator, kill them all. Of course, if there is a human cultivator who does not have eyes to provoke us. , What should be killed is also to be killed." Lin Nan responded. No one raised objections to Lin Nan''s statement, and everyone continued to fly over the Sky Screen Mountain Range. The beasts that collided were easily killed. When they encountered the besieged human monk on the road, they appropriately extended a helping hand. But soon? Lin Nan''s face is not so good? Because they met the evil spirits from the Scarlet Star Territory, and those evil spirits also saw them, they screamed and rushed over. "His grandma? Lin Nan? I see how your evil barrier is running today, there are Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land in front of the entrance to the sky curtain to protect you? Here are you ants, look at you What other waves can be revealed!" "Damn it! Why is the evil spirit on your evil barrier stronger? You...you **** in the sky, did you kill many brothers in my clan again?!" "Roar... you **** you evil barrier! Really **** it! This time don''t say that Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land are not here, even here? They can''t keep your evil obstacle? is calculating After you got my clan brother, your wicked obstacle still doesn''t know how to repent, and you dare to continue to attack my clan brother. It''s really a life and death thing. Today...I will crush you to pieces!" After the cultivators of the evil clan saw Lin Nan and his party? immediately ran over excitedly. After all, Lin Nan was not with the sacred sects such as Fuchun Holy Land at the moment. It was an extremely rare opportunity for them, if they didnt catch it. If they took this opportunity, the sky curtain was about to close. After returning to the Scarlet Star Region again, Lin Nan''s evil barrier was once again sheltered by three holy places including Fuchun Holy Land, which was extremely tricky for them. But when I got to the side, I saw that after Lin Nan killed the evil spirits, the evil spirits that would surround him were more than twice as rich as before entering the sky. The evil spirits suddenly became angry, Yuanxing They rushed, their eyes were splitting, and they were so angry that they couldn''t wait to swallow Lin Nansheng, and immediately turned them into ashes! "You guys are really lingering, I have said, as long as you are safe, I will not take action against you, but you guys, how do you feel that you have lived too long and are eager to reincarnate?! " Lin Nan looked at the evil spirits whose eyes were splitting and furious, feeling a little helpless in his heart. "You have inconsistent things, see how Lao Tzu crushed you today, today next year will be your sacrifice day, evil obstacles, be prepared to die!" The cultivators of the evil spirit clan didnt want to talk nonsense with Lin Nan. Now they just want to kill Lin Nans evil barrier quickly, so as to avenge the brothers who died in the hands of Lin Nan. "Wow, haha... a lot of Terran cultivators, it really didn''t take much effort to come in. Only then, I met so many Terran cultivators. Didn''t it mean that the cultivators from Nine Heavens and Ten Earths have been kicked back by Kuaitianmu? It seems that these guys are really short-lived ghosts, they are about to die in the hands of our great demigods." "Hmph, being able to die in our hands is a blessing they have cultivated in their eight lifetimes. If it weren''t for a few Lords of Heaven who were really ready to do it, the deity wouldn''t bother to come to this wild land to fight and kill a group of uncivilized natives." "Hahaha...Yes, it is indeed their blessing to die in our hands, but I don''t know whether these guys know how to be grateful." Before all the evil spirits took action, there was a laugh from afar, followed by bursts of open laughter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and unscrupulous dialogue. Lin Nan and the others looked in the direction where the sound was coming from, and all the Shaling clan stopped, and moved their eyes to the direction where the sound came. A group of monks, there are thousands of people, the lowest realm is the existence of the half-step immortal saint level, the highest realm... is the existence of the Taoist realm level! Those evil spirits are very puzzled. I dont know what kind of generosity came out of those ridiculously powerful guys. This is too **** unreasonable, unreasonable! You need to know that their evil spirits are naturally raised, invincible, and the most noble race in the world. How can there be a group of the lowest and half-step immortal saints now, and hundreds of immortal saints have appeared? This doesn''t seem right! "Hey...what are these guys? They don''t look like human monks, but those are human monks, damn, how come there are monster monks? And... aren''t the human and monster monks in the nine heavens and ten earth feuds? Why did they get together?" "Don''t dare those a dozen human races and monster races first, take a look at these guys, these more than 6,000 things...what is it? Like the dozens of human races and monster races, there are strong nine days and ten. The breath of the earth, but... it''s not human at all!" "This **** thing, isn''t it a foreign species in nine heavens and ten earth, right? How do you look... I feel very disgusting to recognize the ancestor!" After the group of demi-god cultivators approached, they also noticed the group of evil spirits, and they couldn''t help being stunned. They looked left and right, but no one knew what kind of creature the evil spirits were. Chapter 2247： Something good or bad "Damn it! It''s just unreasonable. Where did these guys come from? To dare to despise my evil spirits, I really don''t know the heights of the sky, the life and death!" "It can be seen from their frantic expressions that this is a group of waste abandoned by God, and now they dare to speak out in front of the evil clan, the son of our dignified heavenly chosen son. Don''t beat them and kneel in front of us, let them know what is the chosen son of heaven, what is the spokesperson of heaven, let them willingly worship at the feet of our evil clan!" "Yes, these ignorant things are more ignorant than the despicable Human Race maggots. If we don''t beat them to the knees and begging for mercy today, it will be my fault and the fault of my evil clan!" After hearing the words of the demigods, the monks of the evil clan were furious for a short time, but soon, the monks of the evil clan reacted. For the demigods cultivators high above, they were not true. Seriously, after all, the existence of the immortal saint level among them, but carrying their own evil domain into the sky, especially the evil spirit big brother at the peak level of immortal saint, that is invincible in the immortal saint realm. . Although the weakest of those demi-god monks were at the half-step immortal saint level, and there were more than a thousand people at the immortal saint level. At the beginning, they were really shocked, but after calming down, they They didn''t care at all, after all, their eldest brother could overwhelm the existence of a foreign race immortal saint, even if the other party had more than a thousand immortal saints, they didn''t care at all. Of course, if the cultivators of the evil clan knew that the cultivators in front of them that they could not see through the realm, they were not actually carrying the treasure of hidden cultivation base, but simply because their realm was much lower than the other''s realm. Unable to see the opponent''s realm clearly, after learning this result, the arrogant, self-proclaimed sons of heaven, will the evil spirits collapse in an instant. Insert a sentence, really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! "Hey, are these guys crazy or something? Who doesn''t know that after the curtain of ancient times, Jiutianshidi is a big world dominated by the human race, and the rest of the races are just dispensable things in Jiutianshidi, as long as Jiutianshidi The human race powerhouse of the earth moved to kill, except for the human race, all races in the nine heavens and ten earths will be easily slaughtered to death. How can this group of guys who don''t know what they call themselves the son of the Chosen?" "Yeah! Besides, the human race is not qualified to be compared with our demigod. These are the things that can linger under the ignorance of the strong human race? things that can linger? actually dare to despise our dignified demigod. what?" "No matter how I look at it, I think this group of things are stupid hats? It must have been clipped to the head when I was born, otherwise, how could it be so stupid? And? Such things dare to sneer at the Human Race, the temper of the Human Race monk is in the end How good is it?!" "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand? Nine Heavens and Ten Lands are really a wonderful world? But one thing is certain? After our demigods occupy Nine Heavens and Ten Lands? Human race monks should not be killed. , But I dont know what these things are like in front of me? The idiots who claim to be the evil spirits and the children of heaven will definitely be wiped out by us noble demigods." After hearing the words of the evil spirits, the demi-god cultivators couldn''t help but laugh, and at the same time they were very curious. They really didn''t know what evil spirits were. After all, even if they were in nine heavens and ten places, they were only the first. In the second and third three-days, the members of the evil clan were distributed. In the fourth day, few people knew what the evil spirits were. Not to mention the fact that they came from afar, only the human races in the nine days and ten places. The demigod that the monk is the opponent? At this moment, a group of demi-god cultivators have ignored Lin Nan and his group, because they feel that Lin Nan and his group''s cultivation base is too weak, and there are still a group of people who dont know what it is. Ten places entered the sky, provoking them in advance, and they naturally want to solve these real ignorant goods first. "Fuck, what do you ants say? You dare to say that the dominant race of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths is the human race. Are you **** brain kicked by a donkey? I am a brother of the Shaling Clan, not all better than the so-called Tianzong of the human race Is it powerful? You poor beasts who have been abandoned by God, dare to speak ruthlessly to Gods spokesperson here, and wantonly slander them. You really dont know how to live or die!!!" "Hmph, the brothers dont want to talk to this group of trash anymore. Its useless to say anything to stupid people like them. Its better to send these trash directly into the Nether Realm and let them know what it means to regret. Before it''s too late, UU read www.uukahnshu.com and see if they dare to scream!" "Yes! Shoot, kill this group of things that don''t know the heights, the life, the life, the good or the bad, and see how they are ignorant and arrogant in front of us!" After hearing the words of the demi-god cultivators, a group of cultivators of the evil clan burst into flames. They were really angry. A group of cultivators who did not know where they came from, obviously abandoned by God, dared Unscrupulously speaking in front of these noble evil spirits, it is really annoying to them! Having said that, a group of evil spirits displayed magical attacks. Their magical attacks are very strong. Each evil spirit has relatively high talents. Even if their talents are not good, they only need to be in the evil domain they control. Among them, it can also easily suppress or even kill human geniuses, and can be selected to enter the sky to gain evil spirits. Even if they do not rely on the evil realm, they can at least compete with human geniuses of the same realm and level. Therefore, at this moment, the magical power attacks of more than seven thousand evil spirits really should not be underestimated, especially the more than ten evil spirit supreme of the immortal saint level, directly projecting their evil domains, of which the most domineering nature It is Brother Sha Ling, you must know that he is at the pinnacle level of Immortal Saint! "I don''t know what to say, today, let this saint ancestor let you self-righteous things know that it makes sense for Lao Tzu to look down on you, instead of being ignorant and pretentious like you." Seeing that the evil spirits all shot, the demi-god camp did not panic, just walked out of the early existence of a holy ancestor realm, slowly raised a hand, and it was suppressed during the speech! Chapter 2248： Not reconciled at 1 point! "Damn it, this group of life-and-death trash has only sent one guy to resist our magical attack. It''s really arrogant, it''s really looking for death!" "Hahaha... I finally know why Heavenly Father and the others abandon this group of things. Together, this is a group of mindless things. Under the attack of my supernatural powers, they dare to carry them like this. Cant you see that, except Apart from the aboriginal creatures in this sky, is my Shaling Clan an invincible existence?" "Tsk tusk tusk...It''s really interesting. I just don''t know if those brothers who are higher in the heavens than us can enter this sky. Although we have never seen any brothers in the higher heavens since ancient times, this After the opening of the next sky curtain, it was obviously a little unusual. First Lin Nan''s wicked barriers and other wastes ran in, and now I met a group of dregs discarded by the Northern Heavenly Father. Maybe the higher celestial brothers also came in, I really want to Look at what kind of heaven-defying existence those brothers are!" "Hey, you are a little bit unreliable. We can clean up these dregs by ourselves. You still want to let the brothers from the higher heavens help. This is really shameful. I''m afraid it will make it higher. The brothers in the heavens felt very speechless, thinking that they would abandon dirty hands when dealing with these scum. "Hahaha... yes, yes, my brothers of the evil clan who are in the higher heavens must be truly invincible. If they are allowed to deal with these unclear dregs in front of them, it is indeed a big deal. Now, let us get rid of these dregs, and then walk around to see if we can meet the brothers of the higher heavens. I really cant wait to know how much our evil spirits are in the higher heavens. The scenery!" "What anxiously, there are opportunities, like me, I will definitely be able to step into the higher heavens in the future, to appreciate the scenery of our race in the higher heavens." A group of evil spirits saw the demigod camp? Only one guy walked out, and that guy was still a coward who had hidden his energy with a magic weapon, and did not dare to show others in the realm, and immediately made them feel deeply insulted But fortunately, they adjusted their mentality soon. In their opinion, if these dregs abandoned by the great heavenly spirits really have brains? They won''t meet each other until now. After all, how can races with brains be so rare? In them Flawless in the eyes? The human monks who are synonymous with trash? just a little bit of brains, they all have a larger number than their Shaling Clan. What if these scums suddenly popped up in front of you? If you really have a brain? Its not only the amount they are now, after all, there is only their evil spirit clan in this world? It is a race that is truly innately raised, and even the gods cannot interact with them. On the same level? What''s more, these are obviously waste races abandoned by several heavenly fathers. It is precisely because of this mentality? The mood of the evil spirits suddenly became clear? I really dont take the demi-god monks seriously? After all, a group of scum that is not as good as the human race, if it werent for the stupidity to the extreme, I also know that if you report to the group for warmth, I am afraid that even this little manpower in front of you will not be able to get together, let alone the half-step fairy sage level and the fairy sage level. However, the evil spirits soon discovered that they were wrong, very wrong! "Boom!" I saw the existence of the demi-god''s holy ancestor realm, seemingly lifted a palm at will, and then directly shot it out, a big hand that covered the sky and sun suddenly appeared, shrouded from the sky above the earth. In an instant, the big hand had not completely pressed down from the sky. It was only the overwhelming fascination that had caused more than 7,000 evil spirits'' magical attacks to lose their power. Suddenly, the originally overwhelming magical attacks, at this moment It''s like turning into a little monk who hasn''t become an immortal, and casts a small magic trick. Not only that, the evil realm projected by the dozen or so immortal sage-level evil spirit supreme is actually on the verge of disintegration, even if it is the evil evil spirit big brother at the peak level of the immortal sage, the evil evil realm projected, It also failed to avoid this ending. "Oh my God! What''s going on? Why is this? How could it be? They are just...just a bunch of scum abandoned by their heavenly father, let alone they are only fighting alone, or a coward who dare not show the real state. , This... how could he be so powerful?!!!" "No! This...it''s not true, it''s absolutely impossible to be true, it''s just a bunch of dregs abandoned by Heavenly Father and them, how could anyone reach this level? All of this...can''t be true , Must... there must be local creatures mixed in with them, and the scum that shot must be the native creature in the sky!!!" "Father! I''m not reconciled! Even if I die, I want to die in nine days and ten places, why should we meet these dregs, why should we let those scum be mixed into the sky? Native creatures in China? I really...not reconciled, not reconciled at all!" "Roar...I''m fighting with you, isn''t it just a native creature? You wait, wait for our evil clan, brothers in the higher heavens to enter the sky, and see you, the **** native , I will definitely take revenge for Lao Tzu, you **** native, come and take your life!!!" The big hands above the sky have almost completely eliminated their magical attacks before they are pressed down, and even the evil domain cast by their eldest brother and a group of elder brothers has not been completely projected. Being oppressed was on the verge of falling apart, which made the Shalings suddenly go crazy. They didnt want to, and couldnt believe that in their eyes, it was just a group of demigods abandoned by the spirits of heaven. There would be someone with such a powerful and heaven-defying strength, so they chose without hesitation. It was determined that the local creatures in the sky must be mixed into the group of waste. This is in line with the consistent style of the evil spirits. After all, in their eyes, only the evil spirits are the real word of heaven. The other races are just created by God to complement their evil spirits. That''s it. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to believe that this world is really powerful and incomparable, and they don''t even know what the Shaling clan is. They also firmly believe that there is no such a group in the world. Chapter 2249： You are also...weak! "Hahaha... These dumb hats are really laughing at the deity. It''s time for them to comfort themselves. They are really a bunch of funny things. I just don''t know how these things appeared in nine days and ten places. ." "Does this still need to be said? It is definitely a masterpiece of the heavenly spirits of nine heavens and ten earths. Didn''t you hear those guys crying out of the heavenly Father? I heard those ancient predecessors talk about the big world where my race was originally located. Even in todays great ancestor world, there have been races that called the heavenly spirits as the heavenly fathers. They were all created by the heavenly spirits, but they seemed to have drawbacks, so they were restricted by the heavenly spirits, at most. You can only cultivate to the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it was eventually wiped out by the first ancestor." "Well, this group of guys should really be created by the spirits of the nine heavens and ten earths, but I have to say that the spirits of the heavens and the nine heavens and ten earths are indeed extraordinary. Our ancestors created the spirits of the heavens. The creatures can only cultivate to the realm of Immortal Venerable at best. The race created by the spirits of the heavens and ten earths of nine heavens and ten earths can actually cultivate to the level of the immortal saints. It is no wonder that several lords of heaven are so obsessed with nine heavens and ten earths." "That''s not right. The Spirit of Heaven in the Great World of the ancestor of our race has the ability to create that race into a race that can be cultivated to the level of the emperor. It is only because it has discovered its drawbacks that it has not continued to cultivate it. These nine days The spirits of the heavens in the ten places, perhaps just a little bit more attentive than the spirits of the heavens of the ancestor Great World, and persisted for a while, and finally abandoning these inferior products, this group of remnant Ciping has been able to cultivate to the fairy sage. Level, this will appear to be stronger than the heavenly spirit of our ancestor''s great world." "That being said, Nine Heavens and Ten Lands are stronger than the Great World of our ancestors. This is something that several Tiandi adults have personally said. If otherwise, facing a big world without a Tiandi, why should our race repeat One plan, endless years have passed, and it is only now that I made up my mind? Conquer nine heavens and ten places anyway?!" "This is true? But... what kind of world is Nine Heavens and Ten Lands? I still dont know. After all, we havent entered the Nine Heavens and Ten Lands to check. You know, even the ancestors of the Dao Ancestral Realm are not Do you know? Even... not even many emperors at the emperor level are very clear? What''s more?" "Yeah! But... coming soon, we will know soon? What kind of big world is the nine heavens and ten earth? According to legend, there are nineteen heavenly spirits, divided into nine heavens and ten lower earth realms. The big world! Every spirit of heaven is almost invincible? How can the division of labor be so detailed? Without fighting each other, it is really a big mystery world!!!" The demigod monks who were onlookers did not take the evil spirits seriously. After all, it was the existence of a demigod at the holy ancestor level? ? You must know that the existence of this operation is from the demigod. Genius, although the existence of the Saint Ancestral Realm level is only in the early stage? But if it confronts the mid-level existence of the ordinary Saint Ancestral Realm, at least it can suppress the opponent, and even in most cases it can kill the opponent. Such an existence shot, they naturally don''t have to worry about anything. After all, the strongest on the evil spirit side is only that the evil spirit elder brother who vaguely exceeds the strength of the immortal saint level but is still far from the strength of the holy ancestor realm. For the demigod monks present, they are very comfortable, at least before entering Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. Therefore, they did not discuss the situation of the evil spirits too much. They only said a few words and changed the topic. They know that the nine heavens and ten earths are divided into different regions and levels. It seems that from the lower realm to the fourth Zengtian, as long as the sky is If the spirit does not appear, they are invincible, capable of sweeping all forces. Of course, they want to go to a higher level to see, but the emperor who preached the decree explicitly forbids them to go to a higher level, fearing that they will meet the strongest among the human race and be directly destroyed by the group. . "Roar! I... I am not reconciled! I am really not reconciled!" "Impossible... I must be dreaming, I don''t... it is impossible to fall here!!!" On the other side, in sharp contrast with the demi-god monks, it is naturally the ghosts crying wolves howling, and they still don''t want to believe the shaman monks who have recovered their power. For the arrogant cultivators of the Shaling Clan, what happened today is undoubtedly extremely unbelievable to them, and they had never thought about this situation before. "!" But with a loud noise, the giant hand that fell from the sky directly hit them without missing one! At this moment, the voices of the monks belonging to the evil clan disappeared completely in the mountains and rivers here. After the giant hand dissipated, there was no trace left except the collapsed mountains and rivers. No one can tell that there are more than 7,000, and the evil spirits that can gallop across the stars in the second layer of the nine heavens and ten earths are buried here just a moment ago! Please help, UU reading can steal book tickets like stealing food, come steal your friends book tickets and vote for my book. "Hey, you cultivators of the human race and the monks of the demon race are very interesting. They were besieged by that group of things before and didn''t run away. Now, seeing our strong men slap and kill those things, they still look calm. , I dont know what to say about you anymore, should I say that you are like our demigod, you are not afraid of power and never run away, or that you are too weak and too timid to be scared directly Do you dare to act rashly?" "In my opinion, these human and demon cultivators must have been frightened stupidly. Otherwise, after hearing our previous conversations, they should have known that we are not just for those pretentious and unconscious things. If you dont have a good impression, you dont have a good impression of their Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Human Races, so you should just run away directly. "Hahaha...it seems to make sense, but...I still want to hear these human race monks, and the demon race monks personally say why they don''t run away." Waiting to be determined that the cultivators of the evil clan have been killed by their demi-god cultivators in the holy ancestor realm, and all the demi-god cultivators have turned their attention to Lin Nan and the others. Don''t say, they are really puzzled, why Lin Nan and others can stay here so peacefully. "Hey, those evil spirits are very weak, but you are also... very weak!" Ling''er sighed slightly, drooping his head, and said with little interest. Chapter 2250： Today is a bit evil! "What? You little girl has the ability to say it again!" The demigod monks who originally planned to amuse Lin Nan and the others, looking for some fun, were a little dumbfounded when they heard Ling''er''s words. They really cant figure it out. A group of people whose realm is so low that they are not as good as those of the previous evil human race monks and monster race monks, dare to say this to them, especially when they witnessed their semi-god ancestors. The realm exists, and after slapped the evil spirits, what made them feel most incredible is that this sentence was actually said by a little girl in the fairy king realm. But just when they subconsciously said this sentence, they felt that these human and demon cultivators were more clueless than the previous evil spirits. When they thought they were right, they suddenly woke up. It was at this time that they watched carefully. Ling''er and other little girl''s body was overflowing with blood. Two are seven or eight years old, and one is under forty years old, are they all at the fairy king level? My god! With this kind of existence, among the six great worlds of their demigods, in these endless years, none of them have ever appeared. The most experienced one has only cultivated the Golden Immortal fruit position when they were more than a hundred years old. ... Among the human cultivators, there are actually three less than a hundred years old, and they have actually cultivated to the level of the fairy king! In a blink of an eye, they unexpectedly discovered that Lin Nan was only less than forty years old, unexpectedly... unexpectedly faintly overflowing with the spirit of the Immortal Realm level, at this moment... all the semi-god cultivators were dumbfounded! Moreover, the seven daughters of Lingxiao and Princess Fuhan are actually more than a thousand years old, but they have already entered the realm of fairy kings. This **** thing is in their demi-god world, but they will be directly named as kings. The existence of the princess does not seem to be inferior to that of a real lady of the sky like Hongwei. Is this... is this world crazy, or are they demi-god monks behind? ! At this moment, the demigod monks were really dumbfounded. Not to mention Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Lin Momo and Ling''er, but only Fuhan Princess and Lingxiao Seven Daughters, they were among the demigods, absolutely Is she the rare talent of Tian Zong since ancient times, the girl of Tian? can exist as famous as Hongwei. To clarify the great world? In the endless years, apart from the original Ming Kaidi, only now has a red Wei appeared? In the great world controlled by the other five demigods? There is also such a existence, but every There is only one big world at most, and even the big world of Fengyuan doesn''t have such talents. But now... they actually met Human Race monks for the first time in this sky. There are only a dozen of them? Four of them are Monster Race monks, but in such a lineup, there are actually eight and Hong Wei is the same as the sweet girl of the sky? What is even more terrifying? There are actually four guys who are as many as Hong Wei! At this moment? They finally understood a little bit, why are the elders of their demi-god race? Suddenly rushed to attack Jiutianshidi, and this is Jiutianshidi, a group of heaven-defying existences appeared? If you go down? Nine days and ten days, maybe the emperor will be born, this is too **** scary! "Your ears don''t work well? The princess said, you are very weak, so weak that it is horribly weak." Ling''er is very obedient, at least when outsiders make her despise them, Ling''er has always been responsive. As for the changes in the expressions of the demigod monks, the little girl can see clearly, but the little girl doesnt care, nor feels anything wrong. After all, these demigod monks have seen the world before. Those little monks who were not in the first and second heavens of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, after watching them carefully, they discovered that the blood flowing in them was not used to confuse the enemy. Only then would they show such a surprised expression. . "Damn it! Damn it! This little girl is really damned! With her talent against the sky, she dares to look down on us so much, she should be killed, should be killed, should be killed thousands of times!" "Yes, this little thing is really hateful, is it possible that she thinks she can do whatever she wants with high talent? You know, she is only an early existence of the fairy king realm, not our opponent, let alone the one beside them Among the four women of human race, the strongest two are only half-step immortal saints. Those four demon women... Although I can''t see their realm clearly, but... we have several Dao ancestors. The ancestors in the realm of the world are still in control, but can they still be afraid that they will not succeed?!" "His grandmother, this little thing is really hateful. It has always been the deity who mocks others based on his talent. Today is only mocked by this little thing that has not been weaned. It is really an angry deity. If you dont treat her today The killing is here, the deity will not go back!" The words of the little girl are really a demi-god monk who is more than 90% angry, UU reading www.uukanshu. After all, they are all genius-level existences in the semi-god state. In the area where they live, except for a few of the heavenly children and the heavenly daughters, their talents are already among the highest few people. It was ridiculed by defeating a human doll, it is tolerable or unbearable! In a moment, some people wanted to take action, but before they could decide who should take the shot, they would severely teach the human monks and monster monks in front of them, and then take these human monks and monster monks back to study. , I saw a Yaozu woman walking out. "The little princess says that you are weak, you are really weak. Since you dont believe me, in order to avoid the little princess being identified as a little girl who likes to talk big, then I have to let you know that you are really weak, at least for us. It''s like this in front of you." The person in the queue is the Snow God, dressed in white, with white hair reaching her waist, revealing a cold temperament. When she said this, the originally restrained cold temperament was slightly diffused at this moment, short At that time, a group of demi-god monks shivered. "This... what kind of existence is this woman? Actually... just a ray of breath made me shiver, and this is... it''s a bit too outrageous!" "No... I don''t know, but... we shouldn''t be the opponent of that woman, no wonder these guys, before facing the hands of those who call themselves evil spirits, can''t change their face!" "Damn it, today is a bit evil! It depends on which ancestor will make the move, and whether it is the demon woman who wins in the end or the strong one of our clan wins!" Chapter 2251： This is too weird! A group of demi-god cultivators felt a little hairy when they felt the words of the Snow God. If it weren''t for the existence of a group of holy ancestors and Taoist ancestors, the half-step immortal saints and the demigod monks at the immortal saint level would really have to escape. Their demigod has no concept of escape, but it does not mean that their demigod will be so stupid. When they know they can''t beat the opponent, they will be suspiciously head-to-head. For them, fleeing is not a frightened fright. And fleeing is just a strategy for preserving vitality. This is a tactic. "You are strong, but not strong enough." In the demi-god camp, a woman walked out. She was dressed in black clothes and had a graceful appearance. She was a rare and peerless beauty in the world. She is very powerful, she is a demi-god, Dao ancestor level existence, and at the peak level of Dao ancestry, she is one of the strongest two in this demigod team. Although she said that the Snow God is not strong enough, she can tell from the point of her personal challenge that she and the existence of another demigod Dao ancestor realm at the pinnacle level, except for one of them, is present. Among the demigod cultivators, no one can resist the Snow God. In fact, the existence of her and another demigod Dao Ancestral Realm at the pinnacle level is very depressing, because they know that the human monks who can enter the sky are only the monks from the first to the third heaven, and the first heaven By the third heaven, the strongest is only the existence at the peak level of the Saint Ancestral Realm. Of course, there must be no lack of talents that can compete with the early existence of the ordinary Saint Ancestral Realm. But an existence like the Snow God is very outrageous and excessive. This is clearly a human power who should only appear in the sixth heaven. How did he get into the sky now? ! "You are not strong enough." Snow God said lightly. As early as when the ancient times ended, she was able to fight evenly against the human supreme emperor in the nine heavens and ten earths. Now, after receiving Lin Nan''s guidance, she is convinced that she is really invincible at the level of the emperor. The situation. In this universe, the only one who can compare with her under the emperor? There is no doubt that there is only one water **** at the moment! "Huh, look at the trick!" Hearing the words of the Snow God? The demigod woman''s Dao Ancestral Realm is very uncomfortable, after all, both of them are women? It should have been heart-to-heart, but the Snow God should not give her face so much? It actually made her mock her so much. Annoyed. Of course, this is because she automatically ignored it? Is it that their demigod wants to invade the nine heavens and ten places? And they have to attack Lin Nan and others first? It was also the first condition that she first stated that she did not value the Snow God. "Wow..." With bare hands pinching the tactics, thousands of Dao Yin tactics changed in an instant? The magical power attack displayed by the half-god female Dao Ancestral Realm was silent. This sound was just from the audience? After seeing her magical power attack, It was only inexplicably produced in her mind, but in fact her magical attack was really silent. At the same time, her magical power attack is also extremely fast. When the onlookers saw her magical power attack? The moment when the sound of running water rang in my mind? Her magical power attack has flown far away. What the onlookers saw was nothing but The shadow left by her magical attack was nothing. If not, with her cultivation at the pinnacle level of the Dao Ancestral Realm, how could it be possible that no matter which realm it is a monk, she can see the trajectory of her magical power attack? "Wow..." There was a sound of running water, and it was the Snow God raising his hand and tapping a finger lightly. The place where the jade finger pointed was actually where the semi-god female Taoist ancestor''s magical power attacked. Just below this seemingly random point, the magical power attack that the half-god woman Dao ancestor displayed actually turned into a pool of flowing water, without the slightest aura, directly like ordinary water, downwards Floating down between the mountains and rivers. "This... how is this possible!" The demigod female Taoist ancestor who had been waiting for the Snow God to be seriously injured, and was ready to make up again, immediately stunned the god. The magical power attack she had just done didn''t seem to be full, but she knew best that in order to avoid the special means of the Snow God, and to avoid Ye Changmeng, she directly used the strongest magical power, and it was fully used. And her magical power attack shouldnt be easily resisted by the Snow God, but the Snow God was hit hard. You must know that she and another semi-god race ancestor realm existed at the pinnacle level, but after discussing it, I felt that her magical powers Attacking is the most suitable for solving the Snow God in a short time, and this is what she will fight. But now, instead of directly injuring the Snow God as she imagined, she was attacked by her magical powers, which was easily resolved by the Snow God as soon as she pointed it out. This change was too outrageous and could not be accepted by her at all! "Oh my God! What''s going on? The ancestor''s magical power attack, UU reading was easily resolved by the demon woman, this...I am dreaming or falling into a fantasy ?!" "Hi...It''s incredible, it''s too weird! This ancestor was appointed by the great emperor and was once a princess. Although his talent is not as good as Hongwei who illuminates the big world, it is definitely first-class Even though she has stepped into the realm of Dao Ancestor, she is basically invincible at the same level. Now... now in front of a woman of the demon race, she looks like an immortal. Little monk, this is... too incredible, too terrifying!" "That little girl...she said earlier that we are too weak, is it because she knows that the demon clan girl can easily resolve the magical attacks of the ancestors of my clan Dao Ancestral Realm, so that she dares to be so confident?! "No... it''s impossible. After all, she hasn''t played against each other before. How can she know that the demon woman next to her can really suppress the ancestor of our race?!" After witnessing the first confrontation between the demigod woman Dao ancestor and the Snow God, all the demigod cultivators were shocked, their eyes widened, their mouths widened, and it took a while to react. Compared with the previous two times, they are really dumbfounded this time. They should have been invincible and swept everything. They actually met the human race in this sky before entering the nine heavens and ten earth... Human cultivators sheltered by the strongest monsters, this is too **** bad luck! At the same time, the previous doubt once again rose to the heart, how did the monster and the human come together? ! Chapter 2252： Thats too fucking! Chapter 2222 What a **** thing! A group of demi-god monks were extremely surprised. They did not understand why things had developed to this point. You must know that this plan was planned by several of their demi-god masters. The specific implementation was also carried out by the emperors. There were also a dozen Taoist ancestors in this team. They should have been foolproof, but now they were in the sky, and they encountered an accident before entering the nine heavens and ten places. It was really weird. Those demi-god cultivators were dumbfounded, and the demi-god girl Dao Ancestral Realm who shot it was also dumbfounded. She still hasnt figured out how the Snow God can easily dissolve her magical power attack with just a single finger. ? This... shouldn''t be! You know, she can contend with the existence of the ordinary quasi-emperor, at least she will not die in the hands of the ordinary quasi-emperor''s early existence, but now no matter how you look at it, the Snow God has the strength to crush her, just Raising her hand just a little bit, she has already resolved her strongest magical powers. This is really incredible. Even a high-level existence in the Quasi-Emperor Realm shouldn''t be so calm and easy to resolve her magical attacks. Correct. She does not believe that the Snow God is at the emperor level, because no matter how the relationship between the human race and the monster race changes, the great emperor in the monster race cannot act as the protector of the human race. Even if Lin Nan and others are talented, they are only there in ancient times, but even There is a great emperor level protector, and it should be the human emperor who should act as the protector. There is no reason for the monster emperor to act as the protector. Even if the demon emperor agrees, many human emperors cannot take risks. Therefore, the Dao Ancestral Realm of this demigod girl who shot her is really at a loss now. She really doesnt know why things have developed to this level. She also knows that no matter what she thinks, she still cant understand it, even if it is. Lin Nan and others told her the truth, and she felt that she would not believe it at all. "Although the little princess is a bit naughty, she has always spoken truthfully. You are indeed very weak." Xue Shen said lightly. What she said is a bit bullying. After all, with her current strength, unless the emperor of the demigod comes, otherwise any demigod cultivator, even at the highest emperor level, will be very weak in front of her. , The strength of the two sides is completely unequal. "you" The Dao Ancestral Realm of the demigod girl who shot her only felt angry, but when she wanted to say something, she found helplessly that she didn''t know what to say. After all, the Snow God easily resolved her magical powers. Attack, she is really weak in front of the Snow God! "Finalize, kill these human monks and monster monks!" At this moment, the semi-god cultivator who had never taken action at the pinnacle level of the Dao Ancestral Realm, gave an order, and a group of demi-god cultivators immediately reacted and took out the strongest magic weapon from their bodies, one after another, forming a formation soon. Great array. No one said anything, because now they all feel very sad, and at the same time they feel a lot of pressure, unprecedented pressure. After all, when facing strong people of the same race, they dont have to worry about being wiped out, but they are now facing Different races are strong, and they have determined that they will take action with each other. In this case, no matter which way they look at or think from, it is impossible for them to relax. That demi-god womans Dao ancestor realm had already retreated in an instant. When the other demi-god cultivators formed the formation, they directly launched an attack, not just against the Snow God, but Lin Nan and others. In the envelope of the attack. "Xue Wu, just like my father, let them kneel down." Seeing a group of demi-god cultivators launching magical power attacks, Ling''er was not afraid, but was extremely excited, waving her small fist and shouting to the Snow God. The sound of milk milk is very attractive, but when it reaches the ears of the demigod monk, it directly changes its taste. "Roar... this **** little thing, when did her father let us kneel down? Is this little thing so frustrated and crazy, it''s really damning to talk nonsense here!" "Wait! That little thing is better to pray that we are in a good mood afterwards, and there is no killing intention, otherwise, the holy ancestor must directly refine this **** human cub into a soul refining lamp, let her The soul has been tortured forever in the soul-refining lamp, and cannot survive or die!" "Fuck! Why am I a little flustered, that little thing said that we are weak before, and it is not their opponent at all. Now... it''s just that demon clan girl who takes action, the ancestor at the pinnacle level of my clan''s Dao Ancestral Realm, just directly We are suppressed, and now we have launched an attack in a formation, but those guys... will they be all weaker than that demon clan girl? The vitality and realm aura we have observed is just overflowing from them deliberately. Is it pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?!!!" "You fucking... shut up your **** mouth. At this moment, is it the time to say such frustrating words? What good will it do for us if you really become a crow''s mouth? Are your **** pigs Brains?!!!" After hearing the words of Ling''er, a group of semi-god cultivators suddenly boiled. They are extremely angry, after all, they are very surprised and aggrieved in their hearts today, and there is such a little girl talking nonsense there, how can they not make them angry? At the same time, some demi-god monks were even more panicked, because they felt that what the little girl said must not be without a target, but when they spoke, they were immediately strongly refuted by other demi-god monks. A joke, during the war, how can you allow yourself to destroy morale and upset your own military? ! But soon, they discovered a very strange thing. The attack they urged after the formation was extremely slow. Until now, they actually flew out more than a hundred meters away, still a distance from the Snow God. Distance, let alone Lin Nan and others! "Oh my God! Oh my god! What is going on? The magical attack we urged, why is it... so slow? Isn''t this too weird?!" "Heaven...what exactly happened to this...? Why... the attacks we performed in the final situation... unexpectedly become so slow, this... this is not as good as a practice. The speed of the young monk''s spell attack!" "This...this must be the hands and feet made by the demon clan girl, we...we today...maybe today...really going to fall here, this...this is...too fucking! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 2253： You are too cruel This sudden discovery was undoubtedly a shock to the ground, and a group of demigod monks suddenly began to doubt life. The magical attacks they use at will, even in this sky, they can easily exceed the speed of sound, but the attacks they display after the array are actually so slow, let alone exceed the speed of sound, needless to say The speed of the small spells displayed by the monks during the refining period is not as fast as that of an ordinary arrow. This is undoubtedly hell! The dozens of Taoist ancestors exist, and their mood now is the same as those of the low-level demi-god cultivators. They also dont know why this is happening. They cant figure out why the speed of the attacks they have displayed in their formation is the same. Such a slowness is really weird! "Kneel down." Xue Shen said lightly. The realm of the Snow God is not as high as that of Lin Nan. After Lin Nan said these words, an existence like the Snow God could not resist, 100% would kneel down, but the demigod monks in front of her are the strongest. It''s just the existence of the peak level of the Dao Ancestral Realm. Even though two of the semi-god Dao Ancestral Realm peak levels exist, they have the strength to compete with the existence of the ordinary quasi emperor''s early stage, but the Snow God is a power that can be at the quasi emperor''s peak level. , Suppress or even behead the existence of the Supreme Emperor. Therefore, after she uttered these two words, those demi-god monks, before they could react, were suppressed by the invisible power of the avenue to kneel on the ground. "Oh my God! What''s going on? Today...what is going on?!" "Impossible...absolutely impossible, that little thing is just talking, just talking nonsense, how could it be like this... How could we really be after the demon girl said the word kneeling down flatly? , Just kneel down like this?!" "Today...we...we might really be going to die here, all of this is too weird, after all they...what is sacred, why...why are they so powerful!!!" After realizing that they had knelt down inexplicably, a group of demi-god monks broke down a bit, and at the same time they saw the attack that they displayed after the formation. Now it is not only slow, but has completely disappeared. Gone, they knew that this was not the result of their control, because they had really lost touch with the attack, which also showed that the attack had really disappeared completely. A word made them kneel down, and they were completely unable to resist. Although the cultivation base was not abolished, it was already locked up. Even the slightest divine mind could not be revealed anymore, and they displayed it together. Attack, even if the enemy is fighting against the early existence of the quasi emperor, as long as he does not avoid it, but chooses to resist it, even the early existence of the quasi emperor will be directly destroyed. But the result was not like this. After they lined up the attack, the attack did not show the power it should have, but slowed to the extreme. Now when the Snow God speaks the law, they have no resistance. After they knelt down with strength, the attack disappeared inexplicably, just as they did when they knelt down inexplicably. For a group of demi-god cultivators, all this is so incredible, all so incredible, and it is simply not logical at all. But... this happened to be a real thing. They haven''t really collapsed yet, and their sane is still sober, so knowing that this is a real thing is not something they can''t admit if they don''t want to admit it. "You... who are you... on earth!" The demigod woman who had previously attacked Xue Shen''s Dao Ancestral Realm exists, and is now kneeling on the ground. She is extremely surprised. She doesn''t know what kind of existence the Snow God is, and why it is so powerful. His method has already suppressed his mother, this strength is really too bad! At the same time, she was also puzzled. Nine Days and Ten Geography should have no such existence. Even if there is, it is impossible to walk with the human race. Moreover, the Snow God previously called the little thing Ling''er a little princess. Explaining that Xue Shen is a follower of Lin Nan''s family, she was extremely surprised that such a powerful monster clan would become a follower of another person, so how powerful is that person? ! "Those who are about to die, it seems unnecessary to know this." Xue Shen said lightly. Before the demi-god female Dao Ancestral Realm existed to continue to speak, the Snow God had already used his magical powers again. At this moment, there are snowflakes falling. Those snowflakes are different from ordinary snowflakes, giving people a very beautiful feeling, but when those snowflakes fall on the demigod monks, no one will think that those snowflakes are beautiful again~ www.novelhall.com~ Because when snowflakes fell on the demi-god monks, those demi-god monks instantly turned into powder. In just a few breaths, thousands of demi-god cultivators were in the snowflakes, turned into masses of dust, and were finally swept away by the strong wind in the sky. "Hey, Xue Wu, you are too cruel, it is too unhuman to kill those demigod cultivators so quickly!" Originally wanted to let the Snow God continue to tease the Linger of those demigod cultivators, after seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, while looking at the Snow God sadly. But when he noticed that Lan Qin had turned his gaze to him, Ling''er immediately shook his head, hurriedly shrank his head, ran to Lin Momo''s side, and tightly grasped one of Lin Momo''s small arms. After being disciplined by Lan Qin several times, the little thing finally understood. Father and mother didnt mind Lan Qin bullying her at all, so asking for help from father and mother is completely impossible. On the contrary, it is her sister Lin Momo, who is likely to protect her. On the other hand, Xue Shen did not take Ling''er''s words seriously. When the demi-god cultivators had launched an attack earlier, she wanted to kill the demi-god cultivators directly. After hearing Ling''er''s words, Only then did she change her mind slightly, and only then did Ling''er see the scene she wanted to see, and caused the demi-god monks to kneel down, and she also directly killed the demi-god monks. As for the words Ling''er just said, she didn''t mind at the same time, she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she had been with the little girl for a while. As the pinnacle of Zhun''er, she naturally knew Ling''er and the little things. What kind of little guy is it. Chapter 2254： Tired of living and crooked, looking for death! Seeing that there was nothing going on here, Lin Nan also led everyone on the road, not far away, Lin Nan thought for a while, there was not much time left before the sky curtain closed, only three or four days. Fuchun Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land, as well as the cultivators of Tianhu Holy Land, should have cultivated almost in that secret realm. If they continue to practice in the secret realm, after returning to the Scarlet Star Territory, they will find a way to stay in the secret realm. It is also extremely difficult to upgrade the Taoism in the middle. After all, monks at the Immortal Venerable Realm level are very tough. You can find Jedi or secret realms in the Crimson Star Region, but half a step from the Immortal Saint level and the Immortal Saint level. The cultivator is not so easy to find a place for hard work. It''s different in the sky. As long as you go to the right place, you can easily meet the fierce beasts that are suitable for half-step immortal saint level and immortal saint level monks. Therefore, after Lin Nan thought, let Red Lin and Blue Qin, with Ye Yu and Princess Fuhan, returned to the place where the secret realm was located, and asked them to take the monks from the three holy places to work hard before the sky closes. After Honglin and the others left, Lin Nan led Liu Ruqing and the others to move forward. Not long after, he encountered a very interesting scene. The monks of the Supreme Profound Sect of the Xuanjia Star Region, after returning from the explanation of the great world, Lin Nan had released them, let them continue to travel, and wait for the sky to return to the Xuanjia Star Region. Now, Lin Nan met the monks of Taixuanzong again. The monks of Taixuanzong are facing a group of Huangquan creatures. The two sides did not directly start a battle, but are fighting each other. The one side of Huangquan creatures is fighting in the early stage of the holy ancestor realm, and it is also the most powerful existence among the group of Huangquan creatures. , And Taixuanzongs head was the head teacher of Taixuanzong. The head teacher of Taixuanzong who was called the second child of Taixuan by the monks of the Xuanjia star field has now stepped into the peak of the immortal saint. Therefore, he is fighting with When the holy ancestor stage Huangquan creatures fought, they had the upper hand. "His grandma''s, his grandmother''s, how is this possible, completely impossible, completely illogical, you, a fellow of the immortal sage level, how can you suppress this saint ancestor, it is really outrageous, too ignorant. Noble and inferior, you **** human race ant, you are really angry with the saint ancestor!" The Huangquan creature who was slightly suppressed by Emperor Xuanzongs head was very angry and surprised at the same time, because things were so weird, a human monk of the immortal sage level was able to suppress him. When he was still the Supreme Immortal Sage, he had already fought with the Supreme Immortal Sage of the Human Race, but if any human monk of the same realm and level fights with him, he will always have the upper hand, and even kill the human monk directly. . Now its the other way around. This makes him very unhappy, and what makes him unacceptable is that the realm of Taixuanzongs head is a great level lower than him. In this case, he is actually suppressed by Taixuanzongs head. , For him, this is undoubtedly the sun hitting the west, which is completely impossible. But this kind of completely illogical and impossible thing has happened now. Even if he wants to persuade himself not to believe it, there is absolutely no way to do it, because he is now fighting Taixuanzong. , Anyone who takes a moment of distraction and makes a little mistake will be severely injured by the headmaster of Taixuanzong. "I still consider how powerful your Huangquan creatures are. That''s how co-authored it is, that is, my realm has not been improved. If I can cultivate in this sky for thousands of years, my realm will rise, you Huangquan creatures I am able to suppress my existence in it, I am afraid it will not be much." Taixuanzong''s head teacher can be said to be more and more courageous. This battle is because he felt that after seeing the methods of Lin Nan and others. After breaking through the realm, the first battle in the true sense was completely completed. Letting go of everything, the purpose is to have a good fight. He hasn''t felt this hearty feeling for a long, long time, and now this feeling is finally back! "You Human Race maggot is so brave. You dare to despise our race. You really don''t know how to live or die, you don''t know the heights of the sky, you are tired of life and want to die!" After hearing the words of Emperor Taixuanzongs head, Huangquan was immediately furious, and no longer concerned about face-saving, immediately sent the information to the same clan, so that the nearby strong people of the same clan rushed over and brought the monks of Taixuanzong. Especially the anomaly of Emperor Taixuanzong''s head was resolved. The Huangquan life and the Supreme Xuanzong master did not notice the arrival of Lin Nan and others, because they are fighting fiercely now, they only pay attention to each other, and completely ignore the surrounding situation, unless there is a threat to them. They will be shocked if the existence of''s kills them. Lin Nan did not intervene but went straight to the Taixuanzong camp. After all, the headmaster of Taixuanzong fought fiercely with that Huangquan creature, and at the same time, he was strengthening his own way. In this case, he naturally It''s not easy to disturb. "I have seen Senior Lin Nan." Seeing Lin Nan and the others, the monks of Taixuanzong were overjoyed and hurriedly greeted them. Although the headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong fought fiercely with the creature of Huangquan, and faintly suppressed the creature of Huangquan, all the monks of the Emperor of Emperor Xuanzong knew that the creatures of Huangquan who were present could not help them, but wait until other creatures of Huangquan arrived. At that time, they will have no resistance at all, and they must be mercilessly slaughtered by Huangquan creatures. But now that Lin Nan came, it also showed that even if all the Huangquan clan came, they could not be helped. Lin Nan has become synonymous with invincibility in the hearts of the monks of Taixuanzong. As long as Lin Nan is there, everything seems to be worth mentioning. Lin Nan nodded slightly to the monks of Taixuanzong and didn''t say anything. He turned his eyes and started to watch the battle between the headmaster of Taixuanzong and that Huangquan creature. At the same time, he also let Liu Ruqing and others take a good look. The methods and supernatural powers cultivated by the head teacher and the Huangquan creature were completely incomparable with the women''s, but from the battle between the two, Liu Ruqing and others could still obtain some valuable things. Of course, the Snow God and Water God, who were already at the pinnacle level of Emperor Zhun, were able to suppress or even kill the Supreme Emperor. "Father, has Xu Lang broken through that barrier?" After watching for a while, Lin Momo raised his head and asked, Ling''er on the side also raised his head to look at Lin Nan. Chapter 2255： What is it? "It has been resolved and is being passed on." Lin Nan touched the little heads of the little sisters, looked at the situation in the small world, and said to the little sisters. The little sisters nodded when they heard the words, then stopped asking, and continued to watch the battle between the headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong and that Huangquan creature. The reason why the little sisters inquired about Xu Lang was because the sky curtain was about to close. After watching the battle between Emperor Taixuanzong and that Huangquan creature, they thought that if Xu Lang did not come out, he would really miss the leftovers. After the next few days, when he returned to the Scarlet Star Region, Xu Lang would miss a lot of opportunities for hard work, and it would be difficult to see a duel beyond the immortal saint level again. This is a great loss, so Lin Momo Will ask this question. On the other side, Supreme Xuanzong''s head teacher still slightly suppressed the Huangquan creature, but the battle between the two can only be guaranteed to this extent. At the beginning, the Huangquan creature suppressed the Taixuanzong''s head teacher. After the breakthrough, it was the first time that the master had encountered a well-matched opponent. The combat experience was relatively inadequate. After the fight, he was familiar with the situation of the monks in the early stage of the Holy Ancestral Realm, and at the same time, he really had no chance to be stable after the breakthrough. Realm, only then has the strength to slightly suppress that Huangquan creature. But now Taixuanzong''s head teacher has been unable to improve his cultivation in a short period of time, so he can only continue with the current situation. If Lin Nan and others do not arrive, all the Taixuanzong cultivators will definitely be driven by those Huangquan creatures who come later. Kill off. "His grandmother, it''s just a mere ant from the human race. There is such an evildoer. It is only a small character at the peak level of the immortal saint. It can suppress the existence of the early stage of the holy ancestor realm of our race. This **** thing is coming out from the west of the sun. , Or is God confused?" "Stop talking nonsense, go over quickly, and kill those onlookers Human Race ants, and then the saint ancestor wants to see if the Human Race maggot can suppress the early comrades of the Holy Ancestor Realm, and whether it has the strength to suppress my Holy Ancestor. In the middle of the realm of existence, if he is really so against the sky, the saint ancestor willingly surrendered and gave him some treasures of heaven and earth so that he could leave the sky and return to the nine heavens and ten earth alive." "Hahahaha...You guy is really shameless. The existence of the mid-Stage Ancestral Realm can''t solve the human race maggot. You can clearly see that the human race maggot only slightly suppressed the brother. That''s it, it doesn''t have an absolute advantage. There is no difference between saying this here and not saying it." "Lets talk less, take action first, and then study it carefully. What happened to this human maggot, it will actually become such a sky-defying thing. If it mutates, we have to study it carefully to see if this mutation can be used. For our Huangquan clan, if it can be used without any side effects, we will undoubtedly become one of the most prestigious people in the group. In the future, even if the ancestors of the quasi-emperor level see us, they will definitely You will be polite to us." "Tsk tusk tusk... you said that, I found out, brother, you are really a **** individual talent, so I can''t wait to say it, if it is really like that, then Lao Tzu is really...invincible what!" There are Huangquan creatures here, there are no low-level monks, all of them are Huangquan creatures of the holy ancestor level, there are five in total. After seeing the Huangquan creatures in the early stages of the Saint Ancestral Realm, the head of Emperor Xuanzong who was fighting fiercely, the five Huangquan creatures were stunned. They originally thought they had met some powerful existence, and they met in the sky. Other ethnic groups, that ethnic talent will ask them for help. Never imagined that they would ask for help because of the Human Race monk. What makes them most bewildered is that they are actually just a Human Race monk at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Saint. They subconsciously feel that the tribe in the early stage of the Holy Ancestral Realm is too useless. But when you see clearly that the human race cultivator is fighting against the cultivator they are familiar with, they have very strong fighting power. Among the cultivators of the same level in the race, not the strongest group of people, but also vaguely reach the threshold of genius. , This made them feel dumbfounded, the human maggot at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint, did this take some heaven-defying pill? ! But as they approached, they were no longer surprised, and they became more relaxed. After all, such anomalies could not exist many among the human races, not to mention that they are five holy ancestor realm levels that exist together, and they are all With the existence of the middle and late stages of the Saint Ancestral Realm, just one person can solve the human race maggot that seems to be mutated. When they got close, they took a shot comfortably, preparing to kill all the human monks onlookers, and then went to study the human monk who seemed to have mutated. But they only performed magical attacks, and they found out in a daze that their magical attacks were inexplicably dispersed after they were displayed. They didn''t know what was going on, they couldn''t help but look at each other. It was found that the other four members of the tribe were all stunned. "It''s him! This guy... When did this guy come here? This fucking... Is this **** too weird?!" "Fuck! What is this black-clothed young man? Bi told me that he is also a human maggot. How could there be such a weird human maggot. Before I was aware of it, he had already come to me. , This is too **** incredible, too **** abnormal!" "Hi... the magical power attack we just performed, it is very likely that... it was dispelled by the black-clothed youth in front of me, this... this fucking... my grandfather Huangquan! This seems to be The black-clothed youth of Human Race maggots, what exactly is it?!" "Fucking... so weird!" The five holy ancestor realm level Huangquan creatures, in a state of confusion, noticed Lin Nan, who appeared in front of them at some unknown time. Suddenly, they were already very confused, and suddenly became even more confused. Up. They absolutely dont believe that Lin Nan is a human monk, because in their cognition, human monks like Emperor Xuanzongs head are already mutated. How could there be a human monk like Lin Nan? Isn''t it that God is really confused, and this makes such a weird existence among the monks of the human race? Huang Quans creatures have contempt for the human monks, that is from the heart, because the human monks they have seen are really not strong, at most they are mutated monks like the Supreme Xuanzong headmaster, and they have never seen Lin Nan like this. Strange existence! Chapter 2256： Stop talking nonsense and go! Lin Nan stood calmly in the void, quietly looking at the five Huangquan creatures with a bewildered look. For him, these Huangquan creatures were too weak. It could even be said that in Lin Nans eyes, the Huangquan family was too weak. He was weak, and he couldnt bring him much interest at all. Compared with the Huangquan clan, the demigod race with six heavenly emperors was more interesting to Lin Nan. Similarly, compared with the Huangquan clan, the demigod clan was more interesting. Lin Nan is easy to kill. Although thousands of demi-god monks were killed before, and half a month ago, fifty demi-god star regions were also slaughtered, but now Lin Nan still doesnt feel much about the demi-god race. The only feeling is that the demi-god race ends. He would run to him inexplicably and die, only one Ming Tiandi was very fascinated, and he had never tried him after meeting him, so he had chosen to turn his enemies into friends. From this point of view, the gray-clothed young emperor of the demon clan is inferior to the Ming open-air emperor. If it is good, the gray-clothed young emperor of the demon clan no longer has illusions about nine heavens and ten places, but is different from Ming Lu. The thing is, the gray-clothed emperor of the demon race was settled after being beaten by Lin Nan, and he was obviously unwilling. Compared with the demons and demigods who have already started to work on the nine days and ten places, the Huangquan clan is really not worth mentioning. It is difficult for Lin Nan to face it, but relatively speaking, the Huangquan clan who has never played the nine days and ten places, as long as they are not very Kuang, if you don''t take the Human Race cultivator seriously, Lin Nan is also very happy, but the result is obvious. The Huangquan clan is not interested in Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, but they look down on the Human Race from the heart. And now he has taken the initiative to attack them, so Lin Nan naturally still wants to send these Huangquan creatures to truly walk through the Huangquan and enter the six reincarnations. Of course, Lin Nan would not go directly to the headquarters of the Huangquan clan as he did against the demons and demigods to frighten the Huangquan clans strongest. After all, the Huangquan clan had never used soldiers against the nine heavens and ten places. Although he despised the human race, it was What is common among the various races is that the Huangquan clan has a deeper prejudice against the human race, so it is good to kill the Huangquan creatures who provoke them, and there is no need to run to deter anything, otherwise it will be counterproductive. "Where are you sacred, why do you want to protect human maggots?!" Seeing that Lin Nan was always very calm, didnt mean to talk to them, just watched them quietly, but they had a feeling that they would die at any time. This feeling was very bad, so those of the five holy ancestor levels Among the life of Huang Quan, someone asked Lin Nan this sentence. In their view, Lin Nan has the strength to kill them. Judging from Lin Nan''s magical appearance, it was impossible for them to perceive it, and the means to easily resolve their magical attacks, they could not escape. Possibly, so the five arrogant holy ancestor realm Huangquan creatures, after their mood calmed down, directly dispelled the idea of ??running away. They want to negotiate with Lin Nan to see what the origins of Lin Nans strange existence are, and why they want to protect the human monks. If they can, they dont mind doing something for Lin Nan, and even they are very happy to take Lin Nan. The presence of Nan invites the Hui ethnic group to station, after all, a strong like Lin Nan, even if there is no powerful force behind him, Lin Nan''s strength alone is worthy of their Huangquan clan. "I am a human race." Lin Nan didn''t respond directly, but continued to watch the five Huangquan creatures quietly. He didn''t say faintly until the five Huangquan creatures became uncomfortable. "Hey?!" The five holy ancestor realms of Huangquan were immediately dumbfounded. What''s the joke, you old people don''t look at it. How could someone like you who have such power against the sky be a human monk? The five holy ancestor realm Huangquans creatures did not believe, and did not believe it at all, because they firmly believed that there could be no existence like Lin Nan in the human race, so after hearing these words of Lin Nan, they subconsciously Denied Lin Nan''s statement. But they only dared to deny it in their hearts, and did not dare to say it directly. After all, although they are very arrogant, they are even more aloof when facing the human monks, and they dont put the human monks in their eyes, but they can easily face Lin Nan like this. When killing their existence, they are still very self-aware, knowing that they can''t talk nonsense, or they will be destroyed by the other party. After all, they are not a thousand-eyed monsters, they have no narcissism to the extreme, and they don''t really claim to be invincible. "If you leave now, I can still keep one of you, and you can also take away those Huangquan creatures. After all, the little guy in the early stage of the Holy Ancestral Realm has allowed the genius of my race to work hard. There is no credit and suffering. Work." Seeing the five holy ancestor realm level Huangquan creatures, obviously questioning him, but did not say it, it seems that they are also trying hard to think about how to talk to him Lin Nan feels gone. Meaning, take a look at the Huangquan creature who is fighting Taixuanzong''s head teacher, and then look at the five Huangquan creatures in the Saint Ancestor realm, and say lightly. "This" The five holy ancestor level Huangquan creatures, after hearing Lin Nans words, were stunned, but they quickly reacted, regardless of whether Lin Nan was a human monk, from Lin Nans words They had also heard that Lin Nan was not interested in talking with them too much. It was completely impossible for them to win Lin Nan, so they simply chose to agree to leave. After thanking Lin Nan, the five Huangquan creatures at the Saint Ancestral Realm level hurriedly pulled away the Huangquan creatures from the early Saint Ancestral Realm and Taixuanzong''s head teacher. "His grandmother, you are finally here, but what the **** are you doing to open me? Kill! Kill the human maggot, that **** human maggot dare to be stronger than me, and his mother has him Its just that the existence of the immortal saints pinnacle level is tolerable or unbearable. If you dont destroy him today, if you dont frustrate him, I will not return to the race!" After being pulled away by the five clansmen, Huang Qians creature in the early stage of the Saint Ancestral Realm was overjoyed, but he quickly became irritable. After the clansmen came here, they actually pulled him away from Taixuanzong''s head teacher, and there was no intention to make a move. What a thing! "There is the strongest here, and that existence has protected these human monks. It is really rare that we can leave alive, don''t talk nonsense, go!" A Huangquan creature in the middle of the holy ancestor realm took a picture of the Huangquan creature in the early holy ancestor realm, and after speaking, he was about to leave. Chapter 2257： To die you die! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "What are you talking about? Is there any Xeon here? You dont want to fight, and Im going to kill all these human maggots, especially the **** guy, the trivial human maggots. I have the courage to share the same color with me, even It''s really daunting to suppress me. If I don''t destroy him today, I won''t return to the ethnic group!" The Huangquan creature who had previously fought with Taixuanzong''s head teacher is now a little bit red. After all, he, who was easy to kill the cultivators of the human race, actually met such an anomaly as Taixuanzong''s head. Up and down, after fighting for a while, he actually began to suppress him. If Tai Xuanzong''s head teacher is immortal, his knot will definitely be unresolved. Moreover, he really didnt know what kind of existence Lin Nan was. He had been fighting with Taixuanzongs head before and didnt dare to be easily distracted. Lin Nanfang was just when he resolved the attacks of the five Huangquan creatures. He, who was fighting with the Supreme Xuanzong Master, did not feel it. After all, even the five higher realms of Huangquan creatures could not tell how Lin Nan resolved their magical attacks, let alone. It was him who didn''t notice the external situation. It is precisely because of this that he did not believe what these five tribesmen said, nor did he believe that there would be the strongest to protect these human monks in front of him. "You **** human maggot, take your life!" The Huangquan creature in the early stage of the Saint Ancestral Realm, after breaking away from the comrades around him, rushed directly to the Supreme Profound Sect Master. He did not believe that after he fought with the Supreme Profound Sect Master again, those five comrades could really watch He struggled there alone. And the other half, after the headmaster of Emperor Taixuanzong pulled away the five creatures of Huangquan, he and the creature of Huangquan in the early stage of the Holy Ancestor Realm, he quickly noticed Lin Nan, and immediately understood what was going on. In front of Lin Nan, he respectfully bowed to Lin Nan. After hearing the voice of Huangquan creatures in the early Saint Ancestral Realm, he turned around and saw the five more powerful Huangquan creatures, but now he is not at all shocked, after all, Lin Nan is here, even if the other party There is a more powerful existence, as long as Lin Nan makes a move, it is not a problem, no matter how strong the other party is, it is impossible for Lin Nan to be strong after all. Even the head teacher of Emperor Taixuanzong didnt realize it. Unknowingly, not only the monks in his own door, but even himself, he already felt close to Lin Nan, but also very in awe, similar to Mortal belief in gods. "boom!" The Supreme Profound Sects head teacher and the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the Saint Ancestral Realm immediately displayed magical attacks. In a short time, the magical attacks of both sides collided together, and the result was the same as before. The headmaster is still slightly stronger than the Huangquan creatures at the Saint Ancestral Realm level. This result made the holy ancestor realm Huangquan creature that was already very angry, even more angry, and once again displayed the strongest magical powers, but when the same scene was staged again, he felt frustrated. When fighting with the head of Emperor Xuanzong earlier, although he suppressed the head of Emperor Xuanzong from the beginning, he became a suppressed position later, but he only took care of the fight and didn''t think much about it. At that time, he had to do his best. He was fighting fiercely with Taixuanzongs head teacher, but now its different. Behind him are five more powerful kinsmen, but those five clansmen didnt help him, which made him feel bad. I feel very upset. "What are you five doing? Hurry up and join forces with me to suppress this **** human race maggot, and then wipe out the human race maggots here?!" The Huangquan creature in the early Saint Ancestral Realm turned around and looked at the five comrades behind him and shouted. "To die you die by yourself, we are leaving, goodbye!" The five Huangquan creatures glanced at Lin Nan and saw that Lin Nan was just looking at them quietly, without showing the slightest difference. This made them immediately dismissed the idea of ??shooting, and waved their hands to remove the thousands of Huang Quan behind them. After the creatures received into the portable world, they left here directly, really giving up the Huangquan creatures in the early stage of the Saint Ancestor Realm. The five holy ancestor level Huangquan creatures, although they do not believe that Lin Nan is a human monk, but they know that Lin Nan has the ability to easily kill them, and is really sheltering these human monks here, which makes them They didnt dare to say anything to Lin Nando, and after the same clan took action, they didnt dare to stay any longer. After all, Lin Nan just said that if they leave peacefully, they will not kill them. If they are restless, they will only be destroyed. Room to kill. Although the early siblings of the holy ancestor realm were killed by Lin Nan, it was also a great loss to their Huangquan clan, but it was better than they were all killed here, so when the five holy ancestor realm Huangquan creatures left, There was no uneasy feeling, except that the tribe in the early stage of the Saint Ancestral Realm had killed Red Eyes, and had reached the point of desperateness. They did not stop under their persuasion. It was a pity. On the other hand, Lin Nan did not take action against the Huangquan creatures who had left. After waiting for a while, he determined that even if the Supreme Profound Sect leader continued to fight the Huangquan creature, he could no longer improve his way. Only then did he kill the holy ancestor realm monk in the early stage of the holy ancestor realm. "boom!" Lin Nan just pointed out, UU reading www. uukanshu.com burst out with a white glow, and instantly hit the Huangquan creature who was fighting with Taixuanzong. As a Huangquan creature in the early stage of the Holy Ancestral Realm, he never thought that he would die in the hands of a human monk, but for him, at the last moment of his life, he had no regrets, because he did not know those five The clansmen of the same realm had already left with the clansmen of the lower realm, and he did not even see Lin Nan making any move. When he felt something was wrong, he was immediately beaten into a cloud of blood, and he didn''t even notice the threat of death, let alone regrets before death. Before he died, he He didn''t even realize that he was going to die. Some were just angry. After death, he really couldn''t feel anything anymore. "The canopy is closed for three days. If you consider whether you need to continue traveling, I will leave first." After killing the Huangquan creatures in the early stage of the Saint Ancestor Realm, Lin Nan did not bring the Taixuanzong monks to experience with them. After all, the three holy sects of Fuchun Holy Land, Tianhu Holy Land, and Shaking Light Holy Land were all thrown by him. Honglin and the others, how can he take another sect to experience the experience? ! Chapter 2258： The Lost World Stone After parting with the monks of Taixuanzong, Lin Nan and the others resumed their journey of walking and killing or rescuing some human monks. There are still three days before the sky curtain closes. For a monk, there are still many things he can do in three days, especially for an existence like Lin Nan, three days is a long time, and there are so many things he can do. But now he has not thought about what to do. He took Liu Ruqing and others to walk with peace of mind. When he saw the fierce beast, he asked Liu Ruqing and others to sharpen the way, and when he saw the treasure, he put it away. The human monk who was rescued should be rescued. This is already a very good life state. Of course, the monster cultivators of the prehistoric world must have started fighting in local areas with the human cultivators of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. This was his approval, so he was not worried. As for the demons and demigods who secretly wanted to encroach on the nine days and ten places, Lin Nan didnt care too much. After all, whether they were human or demon races, if they met the demons and demigods in nine days and ten places, they would not get along with each other. There will definitely be tit-for-tat, and the demon and demi-god''s emperors have not yet gone to the nine heavens and ten places, so they are still within the controllable range, those human race powerhouses who have been at ease for endless years, and the monster race powerhouses who have returned to the nine heavens and ten places , There should be a tough object, so now Lin Nan has not rushed back. Lin Nan has always firmly believed that the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand wind and rain. He has such a concept in the practice of Liu Ruqing and others. Among the monks of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and the Monks, he also holds this concept as a whole. of. "Hey? Father, we have walked to the bank of Huangquan again." The next day, there was only one day before the sky curtain closed, and Lin Momo couldn''t help but wonder when looking forward. "Where? Where? Why didn''t I see it?" After Lin Momo called out, before Lin Nan could respond, Linger hurriedly looked forward, but the little girl didn''t see Huangquan, and what she saw in her eyes was still just mountains. The little girl did not think that her sister was teasing her, because she knew that her sister would rarely tease her with things that did not happen. Moreover, when she said this, her sister did not tell her, but the mountains ahead were only mountains. There is no plain. It is different from the previous few times when I saw Huangquan. You must know the previous few times, both sides of Huangquan were plains, and there were no mountains at all. But when looking at the manners of Liu Ruqing and others, it is confirmed that there is really a yellow spring across, which makes the little girl very unhappy. It is not because of Lin Momo, and naturally it cannot be because of Liu Ruqing, but because of Liu Ruqing. Because of her own reasons, the little girl suddenly understood at this moment that both the sister and the mother could see, and the father and the snow **** and others could see clearly. Only she and Lingxiao Seven could not see the front. Huangquan. This also shows that her vision is not only worse than that of the mother who has already broken through, but also worse than her sister who is at the same level and who is about to break through. This makes the little girl very unhappy, because in the little girl It seems that the talents of myself and my sister are the same, there is no difference between high and low, but now at the same realm and level, and both have been stabilized, my sister can see her but can''t see it. This is not to say she is clear. Isn''t her talent as good as her sister! "What do you do when you are unhappy? You and Momo have a better hearing and a better vision. If you don''t calm down and listen carefully, you just want to see with your eyes. Who is the blame?" Noting Ling''er''s change, Lin Nan couldn''t help but reached out and knocked Ling''er''s head, and said with a smile. "Ok?" When Ling''er heard it, she immediately became energetic, and she hurried to listen to it, and heard the sound of the rushing river from the front. A bright smile appeared on her little face, because the little girl understood that her talent was indeed not better than that of her sister. The difference is just that the talents in some aspects will be different. Generally speaking, they are the same. Lin Nan, Xueshen and others had already seen the Huangquan in front, crossing the mountains, but at the same time they also saw Huangquan creatures stationed there. It seemed to be a small tribe of Huangquan creatures. The strong ones are nothing more than Huangquan creatures at the immortal saint level. What makes Lin Nan find interesting is that the Huangquan creatures stationed on the mountain beside the Huangquan River are actually the kind of Huangquan creatures with full eyes that he has ever seen, and those who are extremely narcissistic when facing others. Guys, when interacting with real people of the same race, they still have such a gentle feeling, that is, their appearance destroys the feeling, or they are really a group of model races. The sharp contrast made Lin Nan feel a bit interesting, but if it was just that, it wouldn''t make him want to walk over and take a look. "Lord, under the river in front, there is a boundary stone. If it is good, it must have fallen here when the sky curtain was formed. There must be the same boundary stone in the sky curtain, and there is charm in it. Collecting these boundary stones, with the strength of the Lord, the sky can be easily opened up into a big world." The Snow God and Water God stared at the river in front for a long time, then they turned their gazes at the Snow God and said to Lin Nan. Of course, UU reading is that without those boundary stones, Lin Nan can also open up the sky curtain into a complete world, but it will cost a lot, and there is no complete heavenly spirit, so I can only wait for the sky. The spirit gradually grew up, but when there were those boundary stones that fell off for some reason during the initial stage of the sky curtain, Lin Nan could not only open up the sky curtain into a complete world, but also directly nurture them. Mature heavenly spirit. "Go, pick it up in the past, and then look for other lost boundary stones to see what scale the sky can be opened up into a big world. If you can, you can use it as a place where you can achieve the Emperor of Heaven in the future." Lin Nan seemed calm on the surface, but he was very excited in his heart. There was not a complete masterless world. It was a great thing for him. After all, he had so many talented monks around him. If they didn''t find enough big world before they grew up, it would be very frustrating. As for the nine heavens and ten lands, Lin Nan wants Liu Ruqing to control, but Liu Ruqings current realm is still too low, and the Snow God and Water God can already enter the emperor level at any time and can be given priority. Now there is another big world, Xue The God and Water God''s Heavenly Emperor''s status is considered appropriate. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2259： Tiny Terran Maggot To be precise, before meeting Xue Shen and others, Lin Nan wanted Liu Ruqing to control the nine heavens and ten places, but when he met Xue Shen and others, he dispelled this idea. It''s not that Lin Nan''s feelings for Liu Ruqing have changed, but because Lin Nan doesn''t report skepticism about whether Liu Ruqing can become a heavenly emperor. His wife, of course, can become a heavenly emperor, and he even believes in Liu Ruqing. Even the little sisters, under his guidance, can cultivate into the Heavenly Emperor''s Attainment Status like he does not rely on controlling the big world. The reason why I thought of letting Liu Ruqing control the nine heavens and ten territories was because it was a shortcut. If Liu Ruqing failed to step into the heavenly emperor level according to herself, it would be a good way to control the nine heavens and ten territories. After all, like nine heavens and ten territories. If the big world is controlled by Liu Ruqing, the combat power is definitely not much weaker than the existence of the Heavenly Emperor''s status based on his own achievements. Its just that after meeting the Snow God and Water God, Hong Lin and Lan Qin, he doesnt think too much of Jiu Tian Shi Di. Its a good thing for him to have a heavenly emperor appear in advance. For Liu Ruqing, nine heavens and ten places are also a dispensable thing, not the only way, but for the four daughters of the Snow God, controlling the big world is the only way to achieve the emperor''s status. After all, the four daughters Although his talent is outrageous, he was not taught by him, and the probability of becoming the emperor of heaven by himself is completely absent. Of course, the most important thing is that the monster monks of the prehistoric world are in the same line as the human monks of the nine heavens and ten earths, and they have the same root, especially the snow **** and the water god, and they are the great sages of the monster clan who grew up in nine heavens and ten earths. , There is nothing wrong with controlling nine heavens and ten places. Now by coincidence, Lin Nan''s mind jumped up when he saw the boundary stone that was left behind when the sky was formed. This damn, after collecting the boundary stones, he directly opened up the sky to a big world. Then two of the Snow Gods four daughters are destined to cultivate into the Heavenly Emperors status in the fastest time. When the little sisters go out in the future, he doesnt need to pay attention to them all the time. Let the Snow God or Water God secretly protect them. to make. Therefore, Lin Nan did not say much to the Snow God, but flew directly to the Huangquan ahead. He is in a very good mood now. The demigods and demons have been in the sky before, and now they are also in the sky. The demigod and demon monks who appeared in the middle, but for endless years, because neither of the heavenly emperors have come in, they have not even been able to recognize the existence of the boundary stone, or they have not been able to see the lost boundary stone. This is completely his Great opportunity, it is destined to open up the big world of the sky curtain by him. Of course, for Lin Nan, although he is happy now, he is not yet overwhelmed. After all, he has no reliance on the big world. On the contrary, the spirits of heaven and earth rely on him very much. "Oh, **** trough, the human race maggots actually came here. This is too comfortable to live, and it''s time to die from the place of grandpa, right?" Lin Nan and his entourage approached the bank of Huangquan, and they were discovered by those Huangquan creatures living near the abandoned land of the boundary stone, and all the Huangquan creatures flew over excitedly. Among these Huangquan creatures, the highest cultivation level, although only the existence of the immortal sage peak level, there is no existence of the holy ancestor level, it may also be that the Huangquan creatures of the holy ancestor level here have gone out, but the reason why they are so confident The reason is not because they really look down on the human monks, but because there are many immortal sage levels among them, and its not like the second heaven, there are only a hundred immortal sage levels in a star field. There are more than a thousand immortal saints in them. This number is extremely large, not to mention that they still have all kinds of magical instruments in their hands, and there are even three immortal sages at the pinnacle level. They are actually high-grade ancestors. "You said that our human race are maggots, but I think you are more like maggots. You dont have to believe it. If you are not convinced, you can let your descendants fight with my descendants. The younger generation is strong or my younger generation is strong, in order to see who is the maggot." Lin Nan was too lazy to say anything from beginning to end, and there was really nothing to say about Lin Nan. After seeing the lost boundary stone, he was in a very good mood. Lin Nan even had some doubts. Except when he married Liu Ruqing, he seemed to be in this life. He has never been so happy now. Although he didn''t laugh, it is undeniable that he is indeed in the mood to take care of the little monk. As for the canopy that will be closed tomorrow, Lin Nan doesnt need to think about whether he will be kicked back to the nine heavens and ten places. If he wants to make a move, he can break the canopy in minutes. His stay is not the canopy. The will can determine. "Oh, you little human maggot, you dare to provoke us noble Huangquan aristocrats. You really don''t know how high the sky is, don''t know how to live or die, and you are tired of life!" "Don''t don''t don''t, let this kid continue not knowing what is good or bad. After all, things like Human Race are really...too difficult to see. Many of us have seen Human Race maggots for the first time. We can''t kill them directly. , Otherwise it would be too boring. Since this slightly larger maggot said so, let''s send the younger generation to fight, let these maggots understand that their human maggots are really just maggots in front of our Huangquan nobles." "Hahaha...what you said I am really interested, come here, and ask the slightly larger human race maggot, which realm and level of human race he wants to send Little maggots are out to fight." After hearing Lin Nans words, the whole body of Huangquan creatures with eyes all felt extremely funny. After a few people became angry, the others calmed the angry Huangquan creatures. Someone looked at Lin Nan contemptuously and asked the question he wanted to ask. "That''s it. I have an ineffective junior here. He committed something not long ago and was locked up by me. He is a young monk in the early days of the Immortal King realm. I will release him now. If you dare to fight, you will send Huangquan maggots of the same realm and level come to fight him." Lin Nan spoke, and brought Xu Lang, who had already accepted the inheritance of the Supreme Human from the Great World, from the small world. Xu Lang is still a small monk in the early stage of the Xianwang realm, but because he inherited the inheritance of the Supreme Emperor, he can enter the early stage of the Xianwang realm at any time. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2260： You are too weak "His grandmother, this Human Race maggot is too **** good or bad. She doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. She dares to speak to us like this. It''s really crooked!" "This **** human maggot is really damn, damn!" "Hmph, let this ignorant Human Race maggots scream for the time being. After a while, let him recognize his true status as a maggot, and then torture him!" "Yes! No one has dared to wait so contemptuously at me. Now a small human maggot dared to speak such a wild word, unobstructed, and reluctant to live or die, and he must not be easily freed!" After listening to Lin Nan''s words, the whole body of Huangquan creatures with eyes full of anger suddenly became angry. After all, Lin Nan said that when they were competing with them, although they were more like maggots, they did not come to a conclusion at that time. , But with a questioning meaning, I am curious about the human race and their Huangquan clan, especially their handsome and mighty Huangquan creatures, which one is more like maggots, so although they are a little angry, they are more It was his interest in Lin Nan, a unique human race maggot. But this time, Lin Nan, a brave human maggot, directly said that they are maggots, which made them unable to maintain a normal mind. This **** human maggot, its just dead and alive, you should kill, you really should kill. , But they even wanted to make Lin Nan, a human maggot who knows nothing about life or death, unable to die in the endless pain, so that Lin Nan could not survive and die! Soon, Huangquan sent out a monk from the early stage of the fairy king realm, and like Xu Lang, he is the ultimate in the early stage of the fairy king realm, and he can step into the middle of the fairy king realm at any time. After all, the two parties have agreed It''s going to fight against the younger generations of the same level. It''s impossible to get a little closer. After all, this is to decide which side is the maggot battle. "Hehe, you little human maggot, it''s better to kneel and kowtow to beg for mercy. You must know that this young man has entered the fairy king realm in just nine thousand years, and now he has only survived twenty-seven thousand. It''s only a thousand years, and it''s about to enter the middle stage of the fairy king realm. How can your little human race maggots be comparable?" The Huangquan creature in the early stage of the Fairy King Realm arrogantly despised Xu Lang who was a little stubborn, and said arrogantly. He didnt put Xu Lang in his eyes at all. Even though Xu Langs realm was the same as him, he knew from an early age that every thousand years, humanoid maggots would come to the world where they lived. These noble Huangquan creatures slaughtered at will. Although Xu Lang is at the same level and level as him, Xu Lang is really too weak in his opinion. He is so weak that he is not qualified to fight against him at all. If the elders in the clan let him play. , He was more willing to watch the battle from the sidelines, after all, even if he defeated Xu Lang, the little human maggot, there was nothing to brag about, let alone a sense of accomplishment. "Hey, you ugly guy, this prince hasn''t mocked you yet. This is not as ugly as the earthworm eyebrows. You despise the prince first. You really think this prince is a soft persimmon, right?" Xu Lang, with a dumb face, became even more dumbfounded after hearing the words of the creature Huang Quan, but when he turned his head, although Lin Nan still looked as usual, he watched Ling''er raise his small fist and squeeze him. I also knew that Lin Nan brought him out and asked him to solve the Huangquan creature in front of him. "What are you talking about? Are you **** blind or something? A handsome and mighty existence like my son, even in my Huangquan clan, only brothers from our branch can compare to you. Human race maggots who do not know whether they live or die, dare to say that this son is ugly, it is really angry with this son!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the fairy king realm became furious. Who is he? The dignified Huangquan aristocrat is a genius in the branch of the Huangquan aristocrat who is famous for being handsome and mighty! Nowadays, a very weak human race maggot, dare to say he is ugly, it is really angry at him! Today, if he doesn''t wipe out the little human maggot in front of him, he will also live up to the handsome appearance and mighty physique that Master Huang Quan bestowed on him! Therefore, he took the shot directly, and was too lazy to talk to Xu Langduo any more, just wanting to kill this little human maggot who dared to offend him! "boom!" I have to say that the magical attacks of Huangquan creatures in the early days of the Immortal King Realm were indeed good, and they were indeed worthy of the name of genius. But it''s a pity that what he met was the talent of Tianzong among the nine heavens and ten places, and he was instructed by Lin Nan, the fourth emperor, and also inherited the mantle of the Supreme Emperor Xu Lang! "boom!" Xu Lang displayed a magical power attack. This was not his strongest magical power, and he did not use his full strength. After all, the opponent is not his opponent. With this little strength and this magical power, he can already solve the opponent. There is absolutely no need to use the strongest magical powers and full power. "boom!" In an instant, the magical power attacks of the two collided with each other, bursting out bright light. "Hahaha...You **** human maggot, dare to offend this son, you are about to die under the attack of this son''s magical powers, this son wants to see, how can a dead maggot offend this son? ." When the magical power attack collided, the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the fairy king realm could not help laughing. You know, just now, he shot out in a rage, used his full strength, and also used his strongest magical powers. If it weren''t for Xu Lang''s failure to break through he would like to directly break through and then use magical power Attacked. Only by relying on his full strength and the strongest magical power to attack, it is completely certain that Xu Lang''s little human maggot will definitely die under his attack. "Puff!" But before the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the fairy king realm was happy, he was beaten out after hearing a dull crash. It turned out that it was Xu Langs magical power attack. When it collided with his magical power attack, a bright light broke out, but his magical power attack was directly obliterated. In the short time he was proud of, Xu Langs The magical attack directly obliterated his magical attack, and directly hit him, which made him fly out. "This...how is this possible! No...impossible!" After being beaten into the air, he stabilized his figure, and the seriously injured Huangquan creature looked at Xu Lang in a daze. "You are too weak." Xu Lang just looked at the Huangquan creature and shook his head slightly. Chapter 2261： Is it going to change? ! "You...you are just a trivial human maggot. You dare to despise this young man so much. You really dont know how to live or die. You think its true... Are you really stronger than this young man? Hahaha... what a joke, you human maggot It will never be stronger than our Huangquan nobles. Under the same realm, my Huangquan nobles killing maggots of your human race is the same as killing ants. Besides, your maggots are at the same level as this son. That''s it!" After hearing Xu Lang''s words, the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm became furious, especially the appearance of Xu Lang shaking his head and sighing, which deeply hurt him. Who is he? Dignified Huangquan nobles, especially the beauty of Huangquan nobles, but be the genius in this branch! How could it be lost to the trivial human ants? It''s definitely impossible. It was really just that he was careless. It was just because he didn''t pay attention to Xu Lang, a human maggot. If he gets serious, let alone one Xu Lang, it means ten hundred Xu Langs. In front of him, Huangquan aristocratic genius, Xu Lang had only room to be beaten as a dead dog! Seeing that Xu Lang just looked at him indifferently, and didn''t say anything, as if he was looking at a mentally retarded creature. This Huangquan creature in the early days of the Immortal King realm became even more annoyed. He has never been the only one who scorned others. Now Xu Lang, a human maggot, dared to despise him so much, it was really angry at him! Involuntarily speaking, this Huangquan creature in the early stage of the fairy king realm once again performed magical attacks. It was still the strongest magical power attack displayed. It still displayed its full strength without any reservations. He didn''t believe it anymore. Human race maggots are nothing but maggots, and can once again defuse his magical attacks! "boom!" Xu Lang didn''t care too much, he just showed a magical power attack again at random. For him, the Huangquan creature in his heyday state failed to take over a magical attack that was neither strong nor weak. He didn''t believe the magical powers that were stronger than the magical powers just now, and used a little more half-skilled power. He didn''t believe it. The Huangquan creatures in the early days of the Immortal King realm could survive the attack of his magical powers this time. There is no doubt that whether it is the Huangquan creature or Xu Lang in the early fairy king realm, they are extremely arrogant. The arrogance of the Huangquan creature comes from his own race and his contempt for the human race, and Xu Lang''s arrogance comes from himself. Natural strength and Lin Nan behind him. "boom!" The magical power attacks of the two sides collided again. This time, no bright light broke out. Only for a moment, the magical power attack displayed by the Huangquan creature was easily dissipated by the magical power attack displayed by Xu Lang. It is as if the water of a big river meets the scorching sky. There is no doubt that the water of the big river is the magical attack of the Yellow Spring creatures, and the sky is the magical attack of Xu Lang. Xu Lang''s magical power attack did not stop after dispelling the Huangquan creature''s magical power attack. Instead, carrying the still mighty power, rushed toward the Huangquan creature. "how is this possible!" As soon as he saw the situation clearly, the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm opened his eyes and opened his mouth wide, watching Xu Lang''s magical attack with great surprise. He really couldn''t figure out why his magical power attack was so vulnerable, clearly strong and against the sky, why his magical attack seemed so fragile and so useless in front of Xu Lang''s magical attack! He was not reconciled. After muttering to himself, he wanted to use his magical powers again, but it was too late. Xu Lang''s magical power attack had reached him, but now he has no time to mobilize the protective light curtain. Watching Xu Lang''s magical power attack hit him. "boom!" A loud bang was accompanied by the Huangquan creature in the early stage of the fairy king realm, which turned into a cloud of blood at this moment. "hiss" "This... how is this possible! That human race maggot, how... how could he have such a powerful strength, he at most... at most can only live under my clan genius, how can it be... !" "Oh my God! Is this... going to... change the sky?! That human race maggot not only killed the genius of our race, but also killed the genius of our race so easily, it seems that the genius of our race In front of him is just a decoration, just an insignificant role, this damn... you know, he and my clan genius are just monks in the early days of the fairy king realm, how can the gap between the two worlds be so great ?!" "Too...too **** incredible, this is... isn''t it that the monks of our race crushed the human race maggots under the same realm? Now... the genius of our race is playing at the same realm, the same level. Under the circumstances, it was easily destroyed by...by a human maggot...killed!" Witnessing all the creatures of Huangquan, their eyes widened and their mouths widened at this moment, they were extremely shocked and felt extremely incredible. In their view, apart from being responsible for the beauty of the Huangquan clan, their combat power is also one of the best, but now among the human maggots they look down on, there is one that can be easily destroyed. It is incredible to kill the existence of geniuses in their line! All the creatures in the fairy state, including the Huangquan creatures under the fairy state, were discussing in shock, but the half-step and half-step Huangquan creatures of the fairy sage level and the fairy sage level were all gloomy now. Just now they have seen that the Huangquan creature in the early days of the fairy king realm is not Xu Langs opponent. This makes many of them want to take action and avoid the genius of their line from dying on a human maggot. In the hands, otherwise, this would definitely become the laughingstock of their line, but they had the idea to do something, and they noticed something wrong. Xu Langs magical power attack unexpectedly accelerated, and they hadnt reacted yet. The genius of Mai Mai has turned into a cloud of blood! Of course, they didnt know that Xu Langs magical power attack did not suddenly accelerate. The reason they felt this way was because Lin Nan fell into the realm of the immortal king for a moment when they were about to do it. , Which made them think that Xu Lang''s magical power attack suddenly accelerated. However, for them, Xu Lang''s magical power attack has indeed changed. The reason for this change must be the result of Lin Nan and others secretly taking action. Therefore, they looked at Lin Nan with gloomy expressions. Chapter 2262： Lets admit it soon "You **** human maggot, it''s really hateful. It''s hateful to say so that you and my younger generations can compete. You didn''t keep your promise and intervened in the middle. You really don''t have the slightest spirit of fighting, it''s really hateful!" "His grandmother, it''s no wonder that my clan has looked down on your Human Race maggots for generations, and it''s just this ability to co-operate with your Human Race maggots. If you don''t have a strong one, it''s fine. I give you a chance to compete. You can''t afford to lose. You actually intervened in the fight between the younger generations and caused the genius of our clan to fall. You are really damned!" "You Human Race maggots quickly give a reasonable explanation, otherwise I will kill you **** maggots every minute, and beat you to death, and there will be no chance of reincarnation!" A group of half-step immortal saints and Huangquan souls at the immortal saint level looked at Lin Nan and the others with gloomy expressions, and at the same time said these words in a gloomy voice. In their view, it was indeed Lin Nan who made the shot, which made Xu Langs magical power attack suddenly accelerate, causing the genius in their line to fall. This is their true feeling, and at the same time, they automatically ignored it. They wanted Kill Xu Lang, so that the genius of their line who is destined to lose will turn defeat into victory. Who are they? Dignified Huangquan nobles! They naturally have the power to judge everything. Anything they don''t want to see is wrong and unacceptable. Anything that makes them unhappy is inconsistent and unruly. They don''t think there is anything wrong with this. Who made them the Huangquan nobles? No way, their Huangquan clan is so powerful, they can do whatever they want, even if they can''t understand them, they can only hold back. "I just suppressed you, and did not take action against your junior. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the monks in the Immortal Realm in your camp. Although they have not had time to stop Xu Lang''s magical power attack, they can still see clearly. From the beginning to the end, Xu Lang''s magical attacks never changed his speed." Lin Nan said lightly. "Nonsense, it is clear that you are forcibly intervening. Otherwise, how could my genius fall? You **** human maggot dare to talk nonsense here. If you can really suppress me, your humans will still Is it defined as a maggot by my race? It''s so stupid and ridiculous. Apart from your lack of strength, your human race maggots don''t even have a brain!" "Yes, it''s a big joke just because you dare to speak up and suppress me and wait. You don''t want to pee and look for yourself. Are you the kind of stuff that can suppress me? , I don''t know good or bad, I don''t know how to live or die, I''m tired of life and want to die!" "Hahaha...It''s so ridiculous, ridiculous, the human race maggots dare to be so arrogant in front of us. They are indeed the human race maggots, and they are the most despised race of our race. If they are worthy of them, then It is my clan''s surrendered status!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, many half-step immortal sages and Huangquan creatures at the immortal sage level were laughed with anger. In their opinion, Lin Nan''s words could not be true at all, know that they are a group of half-step immortal sage levels. With the existence of the immortal saint level, even if Lin Nan is a human monk at the peak level of immortal saint, it is completely impossible to suppress them. To put it a little higher, even if Lin Nan is a transcendence from the shackles of the human race and stepped into the holy ancestor realm The existence of levels, it is impossible to suppress them so simply. Therefore, for Lin Nan''s words, they are naturally impossible to believe at all, and at the same time they have already disgusted Lin Nan, this **** human maggot to the extreme. They have already thought about it, if Lin Nan, this **** human maggot, is still stubborn, they won''t have the mood to play, and it is bound to kill Lin Nan and the others in an instant! "Since you say that I am not abiding by the rules, then... step into the competition and try again. As long as you can ensure that you do not have the intention of interfering, I will not suppress you again, and you can see clearly again, my How did the younger generation kill your younger generation. Of course, this time of competition is also the last time to determine whether you are maggots or our human race is maggots." Lin Nan smiled. These Huangquan creatures are really unreasonable. Today, he must kill these Huangquan creatures, but before that, he really wants to see if these Huangquan creatures will admit it. They themselves are maggots. "Yeah, you Human Race maggot is really not ashamed. Don''t think it''s your unqualified stimulus to the Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu put the words here today. As long as you **** don''t intervene, your The younger generation really surpassed ours by relying on their own strength. I wont kill you maggots today, so I can let you die." "Yes, I agree with this point, but... if you group of maggots lose, or if you dont know what good maggots intervene in the duel between the younger generations again, then Im embarrassed. I will not only kill you. You, you must strip your souls out and put your souls into the soul-refining lamp, so that you can''t survive, and never get out of life!" "Stop talking nonsense, the last time you were the first to go out, this time my clan will first determine the younger generation who will fight, this time my clan has a descendant of the peak level of the fairy king realm, you hurry up, dont grind there. ." There are half-step immortal saints and Huangquan creatures at the immortal saint level. UU reading is extremely uncomfortable with Lin Nan. After all, Lin Nan is just a maggot with a slightly higher level in their eyes, even if they dont use it. With the three ancestors, you only need to step out of a fairy saint supreme, you can easily kill Lin Nan here. Of course, they did not give up the duel. After all, they had already duel once before. Although they did not recognize the result of the previous duel, the duel has already been held. If Lin Nan and others are killed now, if this matter is spread out. , Their handsome faces also had no place to put them, and it was precisely because of this that they agreed to Lin Nan''s request. Of course, they didn''t believe that Lin Nan could win at all, because they could tell that Lin Nan did not have a peak-level cultivator in the Immortal King realm. Of course, they deliberately made things difficult. "Hey... if you can''t find a junior at the peak level of the fairy king realm, then you should just admit that the human race is a maggot." The life of Huangquan, who has a fairy sage level, teased. "Momo, you go and kill that Huangquan creature and make a quick battle." Lin Nan touched Lin Momo''s little head, and said lightly. Chapter 2263： Really weak! "Father looks down on people. Ling''er is clearly not weaker than her sister. He killed a small character at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm. My father didn''t let Ling''er play in the battle, but let her sister, who had a higher generation than Ling''er, play. Really mad!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, before Lin Momo responded, Ling''er was unhappy. In any case, even if you are weaker than your sister, you can easily kill Huangquan creatures at the peak level of the fairy king realm, right? What''s more, she is no longer weaker than her sister now, but my father only let my sister play, without considering her at all, knowing that my own generation is the youngest. It takes my sister to deal with such a small role. My father is obviously looking down on her. She! Lin Nan didn''t take Ling''er''s dissatisfaction seriously. He just lowered his head and glanced at Ling''er, stretched out his hand to hold Ling''er''s small head, and signaled Lin Momo to play soon. Lin Momo stepped out of the queue and walked to the court. Ling''er''s small face suddenly drooped. She felt that her father didn''t like her anymore, so she was really angry! "His grandma, you **** human maggot, how dare you let your daughter who was only in the early days of Immortal King Realm play a battle? It''s really... true to know the heights and the earth, do not know how to live or die, do not know what is good or bad, it''s like a mouse digging into the cat''s mouth. I''m so tired and crooked to die!" "Roar... and you, a little human maggot, dare to say that the genius at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm of my clan is a small character. You don''t even look at your pitiful to the extreme cultivation base, just the Immortal King Realm. In the early days, what kind of face is babbling here, saying that the genius at the pinnacle level of my clan Immortal King Realm is a small character. It''s really a **** thing. Sure enough... you human maggots are all self-righteous and ignorant. what!" "I''m angry, I''m angry, I''ve seen people who don''t know life or death, I''ve seen people who don''t know themselves, but I''ve never seen such things that don''t know good or bad, so don''t know what is right, Human Race maggots really... really opened my eyes. !" The half-step fairy sage level and the fairy sage level of Huangquan creatures were a little dumbfounded when they heard that Lin Nan actually let a little girl play, and she was only a little girl in the early stage of the fairy king realm. Which one is it? Is it possible that you know that you will lose, so you broke the can? But... Seeing those human race maggots who are self-righteous and self-righteous, they know that those human race maggots actually really... really thought that the little girl in the early stage of the fairy king realm could kill their fairy. A genius at the peak level of the King Realm! At this moment, they felt that either the world was crazy, or the human maggots were too stupid. No doubt, they quickly came to the result that the human maggots in front of them were too stupid. After all, this world is too stupid. Impossible to be crazy! But... when they heard and saw Ling''er''s unhappy appearance and words, they couldn''t help it directly. His grandmother''s was just a group of human maggots, just two little human maggots that hadn''t been weaned yet. Dare to ignore their Huangquan aristocrats, dare to say that the geniuses at the top level of the fairy king realm among their Huangquan aristocrats are small characters. This is really too ignorant! "Hehe...you little maggot is really obedient, your maggot father asked you to come out to die, you actually came, really let me not know what to say about you." Seeing that Lin Momo was really out of the queue, and he looked confident and calm. The Huangquan creature at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King realm who was already out of the queue was also a little surprised, but he soon returned. God came, could not help but sighed slightly. He naturally did not believe that the little girl was his opponent. There is no doubt that although Xu Lang killed the geniuses of their line at the same level, he was not in the early stage of the fairy king, but at the peak of the fairy king. If Xu Lang continues to fight, he can be sure how the genius of their line died, Xu Lang would die under the attack of his magical powers. But it is a pity that Xu Lang is not fighting in the human maggot camp this time, but a little maggot who does not live or die. What a pity! What a pity! "Hey...it''s a pity. If I killed the maggot just now, I would still take revenge for that brother. Now you are a young maggot who has not been weaned, really... I feel disgraceful if I win!" Seeing that the little girl stopped, the Huangquan creature at the peak level of the fairy king realm, shook his head again and felt very boring. How could a small maggot of the human race in the early days of the fairy king realm be at the peak of the fairy king realm? Is Huangquan aristocratic genius on par? ! Lin Momo did not speak. After stopping, he raised a small hand and slapped it seemingly at random. Big Luo kills the palm of the sky! The big golden handprints shot out in an instant, and the little girl slowly raised her small hand, seemingly casually slapped a palm, forming a sharp contrast, this golden big handprint is mighty and powerful, and the sky is extremely stable. There were cracks. "how is this possible!" The Huangquan creature at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm was originally bound to win, and even felt that this duel was very meaningless, but when he saw the big golden handprint urged by the little girl, he was immediately dumbfounded and impatient. Up. He wanted to use his supernatural powers to resist, but it was too late. At this moment, he had countless doubts in his mind. It was just a small human maggot in the early days of the Immortal King Realm. Kill the magical power attack that exists in the fairyland? This is too... too **** unreasonable, too **** unreasonable, right? ! "boom!" The Huangquan creature at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm had not had time to make a move and had not yet figured out what was going on. He was directly hit by the golden handprint. At this moment, in this high altitude, he was directly transformed into one. The cloud of blood mist bloomed into a blood-colored flower here, drifting away with the high wind in the sky. On the other side, all the creatures of Huangquan have opened their mouths, their eyes widened, and they all looked like they have seen a ghost. Today they really feel that they have seen a ghost, because this scene happened before their eyes. It''s too weird, incredible, and illogical. It shouldn''t be like this at all! "Really weak!" Lin Momo shook his head slightly, came to such a conclusion, then turned and walked back to Lin Nan. For the little girl who can suppress or even kill the ordinary half-step celestial sage, that Huangquan creature just now is really weak! Chapter 2264： Its deceiving too much! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "What? This **** little human maggot is really offensive to me! If these human maggots are not killed today, I won''t live!" "It''s illogical, unreasonable, and too **** abnormal. This little human maggot must have hidden its cultivation base. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to kill our genius so easily. You must know this little human maggot. Maggots are just the guys in the early days of the fairy king realm, and my genius is at the peak of the fairy king realm. How could it be possible to lose to a human maggot in the early days of the fairy king realm, and lose so thoroughly!" "It''s deceiving too much. Human race maggots are too shameless, too shameless, and too immoral. It is really hateful to hide their cultivation base to calculate us. It is really hateful that they will not be destroyed today, and their souls will be practiced. In the soul lamp, what face do we have to live in this world?!" "Yes! Exterminate these human race maggots, put their souls into the soul-refining lamp, so that they can''t survive and die, see how they calculate us, this group of human race maggots are too **** good. If they dare to play us as fools, we let them see what is cleverness instead of being mistaken by cleverness, and let them understand how serious the consequences of playing cleverness are!" After witnessing the scene just now and hearing Lin Momo''s words, all the creatures of Huangquan suddenly boiled, and they were all angry. Of course, just like what they said, they believed that the little girl was not in the early stage of the fairy king realm, but the insidious maggots who had hidden the monks to calculate them. The essence was that they were extremely annoyed, and they wanted to devour the little girl alive! Undoubtedly, for these noble Huangquan nobles, it is impossible for them to lose, and it is impossible for them to lose to the terrible human maggots. Therefore, the human maggots must be insidious and cunning, using conspiracy and tricks to calculate them, if they are If you don''t wipe out these human maggots in front of you, what face is there to live in this world in the future? You know, as the noble Huangquan aristocrats, especially the face value among the Huangquan aristocrats, they value face very much. Now Lin Nan and others dare to humiliate them and dare to play them as fools, no doubt It made them feel ashamed. Only by destroying Lin Nan and the others can they restore the lost face! "You guys are so interesting. The co-authoring is that no matter what the result is, as long as you don''t win, it''s our problem. If you win, our human race are all maggots?" Lin Nan smiled again, he naturally knew that the Huangquan creatures in front of him were the most narcissistic of the Huangquan clan. People who were narcissistic to the extreme were usually like this, so he was not surprised. "Your human race was originally maggots. Before, I wondered why your human race was spurned by our race in that way. Now I understand that you are weak and unknowing, mean and shameless, and like to play smart human race maggots, it is extremely extreme. Disgusting!" "What do you tell him so much? Just kill him, put his soul into the soul-refining lamp, so that he will never live beyond life, and let him know how serious the consequences of playing tricks on us are!" "Right, right, right! Destroy him, damn, now the more I look at him, the more I feel sick, this group of human maggots are really **** disgusting!" A group of Huangquan creatures yelled at Lin Nan, and at the same time they had already taken action. All of a sudden, countless magic weapons were sacrificed one after another, and the overwhelming magical powers attacked Lin Nan and the others. There is no doubt that in the cognition of these Huangquan creatures, Lin Nan and his party are no different from the human monks who have entered the sky before, although they have been calculated by small means and they have lost two fairy kings. Genius at the realm level, but when they shot together, Lin Nan and the others could only be killed directly by them, and there was no way to fight back. But soon, they knew they were wrong, because Lin Nan took the shot. Lin Nan raised his hand, like Lin Momo before, slapped a palm seemingly at random. Big Luo kills the palm of the sky! The golden big handprint condensed in an instant, but it was not as powerful as the golden big handprint urged by the little girl. The golden big handprint urged by Lin Nan seemed to have no power at all, as if it was nothing more than The little magic tricks displayed by a little monk couldn''t be the same. "Hahaha... this **** maggot is really funny. The magical powers displayed are not as powerful as the magical powers displayed by his daughter. I really don''t know where the face of this extremely stupid maggot used to instigate his daughter." "Hey... don''t you know until now? The Terran maggots are so stupid that they brazenly say that we are maggots and dare to offend us unconsciously. With such a bunch of people, everything can be done. After all, it''s a group of maggots who don''t know themselves. It''s not uncommon to know that the heavens and the earth are arrogantly ordering existences stronger than themselves." "Hahaha...Yes, I...hmm? What...what''s going on? I...why is our magical attack...why..." "How is this going?!" "Ah...oooo..." Seeing that Lin Nan actually only urged such magical attacks that were not even considered good, all the Huangquan creatures laughed at UU Reading . They really couldn''t figure out why there is something like Lin Nan. So courageous to disobey them and say so many rebellious words to them. But soon, they saw that in their eyes, the golden handprint, which was not even flashy, had directly dispelled their magical power attack. Their magical power attack was touching the golden handprint. When handprinting, it was as if the ants touched their magical power attack, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, it was not even vulnerable to a blow. And then, the magic weapon they sacrificed was directly destroyed by the golden handprints. For a while, before they had time to be surprised, they were seriously injured behind them, and they didn''t wait for their hearts to burst out. When the blood pressure drops or squirts, they are hit by the golden handprint. Then... they don''t have any consciousness! "This group of guys...I''m just a little bit awkward, but they are so pretentious, and when they don''t have truly invincible strength, they actually look down on this and look down on that. I really don''t know what''s in their minds. " Seeing the blood mist blooming in the sky, Ling''er couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed. Chapter 2265： A dead dog flees here , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The little girl naturally didnt feel that those Huangquan creatures had died unjustly, but she was sighing, why are there such creatures in this world, not just those Huangquan creatures who were just exterminated by Lin Nan, there are also many such people in the human race, clearly. Without the strength of invincibility, but he just felt that he was invincible, bullying everywhere, and finally being wiped out without knowing how he died, it was so stupid that people couldn''t bear any mercy. The little girl also knows that she often feels a little bitter, but at that time, within the scope of her strength, if she encounters an existence that she can''t match, Lin Nan will not be by his side, the little girl is still very witty and will not say much. He will not continue to scream, unless there is really nowhere to go, he will choose to die bachelor. And many of the monks they met, Lin Nan had no intention of killing, but the other party was going to provoke again and again. In the end, Lin Nan made a move and was dumbfounded, but it was too late to repent. "You are waiting here, I will go to the bottom of the river to fetch the boundary stone." After killing the creatures of Huangquan, Lin Nan did not go to kill the creatures of Huangquan dozens of miles away. After all, the creatures of Huangquan over there were very weak, and the strongest were only the monks in the fairy king realm. Wait for him. After leaving, if there are no powerful Huangquan creatures coming, it is still a question of how long the Huangquan creatures in the resident can live. After all, there are many powerful beasts around, and only so many Huangquan creatures have bloomed into blood fog and breath of blood. It has drifted far away, and it will surely attract many brothers. After saying this, Lin Nan also took a step forward and directly entered the bottom of the Yellow Spring. The boundary stone left at the bottom of the river looked no different from ordinary stones, and it was very small, a round stone with a diameter of about two feet. Of course, in the eyes of low-level cultivators, this boundary stone is no different from ordinary stones, but in Lin Nans eyes, it has many peculiarities. Anyone who is not too weak at the emperor level can almost see the special nature of the boundary stone. The reason why Qi Ji, Snow God and Water God exist at the quasi-emperor level is only a special case. After all, apart from Lin Nan in this world, it can be said that there are only two Snow God and Water God in this world. The quasi-emperor level is able to oppose the existence of the Supreme Emperor. Lin Nan took away the boundary stone easily. There was no special creature guarding it, and there were no restrictions. Of course, even if there were, it was not worth mentioning in front of Lin Nan. "In addition to this boundary stone, there are forty-three remaining boundary stones. The nearest one is more than 1.3 million miles away." After returning to Liu Ruqing and the others, Lin Nan spoke. These information are naturally obtained from the boundary stone. The boundary stone is the foundation and the most important thing to open up the world. When the sky curtain is opened, the boundary stone is the same body, and they are naturally related to each other. Of course, if Lin Nan wants to find the boundary stone on his own, it is not impossible. He only needs to explore the divine mind, and the distribution coordinates of all the boundary stone fragments can be locked in an instant, but he is not in a hurry to open up the sky. A real and stable big world, so I am happy to take Liu Ruqing and others to pick it up slowly. The distance of 1.3 million miles is very close to Lin Nan. Even with Liu Ruqing and others, it is only a place that can be reached in the blink of an eye. After obtaining the new boundary stone, he continued to the place where the next boundary stone was located, and back and forth, in less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Nan had already obtained thirty-nine boundary stones. When he arrived at the place where the fortieth boundary stone was, Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile, because he saw a group of acquaintances, it was the Celestial Clan from the Scarlet Star Region. For the Celestial Clan, Lin Nans senses are not good, but because of the Tianxuan woman, he has not yet reached the point where he must destroy the Celestial Clan. So now he sees the Celestial Clan Cultivator who is competing with a group of Huangquan creatures. Mind looking aside. Coincidentally, the group of Huangquan creatures facing the Celestial Clan is actually the vein full of eyes. The reason why Lin Nan laughs is mainly because these extremely narcissistic Huangquan creatures. The full-eyed Huangquan creature is really predestined with him. Among the yellow springs in the northern region of the Red Star Territory in the second heaven, the Holy Ancestral Realm that I met relies on the power of the yellow springs to be entrenched in the yellow springs without being destroyed by the spirit of the second heaven and heaven. The Huangquan creatures are the powerhouses with eyes full of eyes. After entering the sky, whenever you meet Huangquan creatures, you will definitely not miss these guys with full eyes. "You **** aboriginals have to think about it. Although you have twenty-one immortal saints, my Celestial Clan is not a vegetarian. More than a dozen immortal saints are enough to take away at least ten of you! " The old ancestor of the Celestial Sage, who looked like an old woman, looked at the Huangquan creature with eyes full of eyes with a gloomy expression, and his tone was extremely gloomy. "Hahaha...A mere maggot of the human race dares to be so arrogant in front of Lao Tzu, it''s really reckless!" "Tsk tusk tusk...it''s a bit bold, but I might as well tell you that the strong of my clan is already near here, if you take action now, maybe there are still a few maggots, fleeing here like dead dogs, if you wait any longer After a while, you human race maggots will have to be buried here, or they will be captured by Lao Tzu and sacrificed to the powerful of our race. UU Reading " "Human maggots are still so cowardly. They dare not run if they can run. We have all made the situation so clear. They are still looking forward and backward. They are really a group of mud that can''t support the wall!" Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Celestial Clan, the Huangquan creatures did not show the slightest fear. Instead, they teased the Celestial Clan. Just as they said, they are not afraid at all, and there is no reason to be afraid. After all, they are extremely noble nobles! What''s more, their lineage is still in charge of the beauty of the Huangquan clan, and their strength is also one of the best, how could they be scared by a small group of human maggots? "court death!" For the provocation of those Huangquan creatures, all the Celestial Clan monks are already furious. You know, their Celestial Clan in the Scarlet Star Territory is notoriously tyrannical. No one has ever dared to confront them completely, in this sky. Meeting such a group of people really made them intolerable. Although the opponent is very powerful, when did their heavenly clan fear the strong? ! Chapter 2266： Kill 1 Of course, the people of the Celestial Clan did not know that the ancestor in front of them was forced by the demigod monks to betray the human race, and because of Lin Nan''s killing of the demigod monks, Tianxuan I apologized to Lin Nan. Its just that the people of the Celestial Clan now know that they have never bowed their heads to anyone. They have never bowed their heads in the Scarlet Star Region. They have never bowed their heads in this Celestial Vessel. At that time, they all suffered heavy losses, but they really never bowed their heads to anyone. As for the old woman, one of the old ancestors of the Celestial Race, the demi-god monks he faced were at the Dao Ancestral level, and Lin Nan faced the existence of those demi-god monks who had killed them. , Compromise is safe and sound, if you dont compromise, you will be annihilated. No matter who comes, as long as you care about your own ethnic group, you will make a decision like this old woman. "Hahaha...Are you human maggots kicked in their brains by donkeys? In front of Lao Tzu, you dare to say that Lao Tzu is looking for death, so you can''t be a little bit in your heart to tell who is looking for death?" The words spoken by the cultivators of the Celestial Clan just now made all Huangquan creatures laugh from ear to ear. The human maggots are still so confused about the situation. They really dont know what to say, so they can only Laughed. At the same time, it is also because they are sure that no matter if the tribe supporting them will come or not, they can fix the celestial tribe in front of them. If the supporting tribe comes, the solution will be faster and the loss will be less, so they He didn''t put the Celestial Clan monks in his eyes at all. "Ok?" At this time, Tianxuan, who was always gloomy and too lazy to say anything, was afraid that he could not help directly, and disrupted his ancestor''s mood, saw Lin Nan and his party in the distance. "Father, that guy saw us, shall we continue to stay here?" Seeing that Tianxuan had noticed them, Ling''er couldn''t help but raise her head and look at Lin Nan. For the little girl, she was naturally more inclined to run over to teach Huang Quan''s creatures, or to linger. "Come on." Lin Nan nodded slightly after thinking. Although they did not hide their energy, they came invisibly. It was impossible for ordinary monks to see them. To be precise, it was impossible to notice them, but Tianxuan was an exception, because Tianxuan had been with him. It is said that there is also the enemy of killing husbands and children, and once fought with the water god. He is very familiar with the aura of him and the water god, so Lin Nan was not surprised that Tianxuan could notice them. "Lin... Senior Lin!" Seeing the arrival of Lin Nan and his party, the ancestors of the Celestial Clan were stunned for a while, and then he realized that the old woman is extremely excited now, and he has no idea that there are all the people behind him, and excitedly bowed to Lin Nan and shouted There was a predecessor. Although a lot of people of the Celestial Clan find it incredible, they dont understand why the ancestors were yelled and killed by the Celestial Clan a few months ago, but in the end the guy who inexplicably didnt bother him was called Senior, but one thing is certain Yes, judging from the excitement of the ancestors and the sincere calling of Lin Nan as the senior, Lin Nan is definitely very powerful. This should also be the reason that the ancestors no longer shouted at Lin Nan, nor allowed it. They yelled at Lin Nan for the sake of killing. All of a sudden, a group of cultivators of the Celestial Clan followed the old woman and saluted Lin Nan, calling his senior. The only exception is Tianxuan. After all, although she knows that Lin Nan and others are extremely powerful, the enmity of killing her husband and son cannot make him treat Lin Nan respectfully before her husband and son are resurrected. "Tsk tusk tusk...there are a bunch of human maggots looking for death. It''s really interesting. We didn''t run away when we saw us, but came over in a swaggering manner. It refreshed my understanding of the two words, human. The maggots are really stupid idiots." "It just happened to be so respected by that group of maggots. It must have a high prestige among the human maggots, or have some special methods, and the brothers of our race to support are almost here, and then we will be fine. Have a fight, and see if the maggot seniors of their Human Race maggots are powerful, or the Lao Tzu who are powerful." "Hahahaha... Does this still need to be said? Throughout the ages, human race maggots have beaten us once? What has never happened before, human race maggots are really just a bunch of maggots in front of our Huangquan nobles." Seeing that the cultivators of the heavens were so respectful to Lin Nan, the Huangquan creatures were very surprised at the beginning. After all, in their cognition, the highest level that the human maggots can reach is only the peak level of the immortal saint. Since the ages, His mother had never seen a human maggot who transcended above the immortal sage. The old woman was already at the peak level of the immortal sage. There was no reason to respect another human monk so respectfully, and also called him senior. "Yue Shi, kill one." Lin Nan glanced lightly at the direction of Huangquan''s life camp, and said such a sentence while retracting his gaze. "Huh..." At the moment when he heard Lin Nan''s words, Yue Shi immediately shot her, her goal was very clear, and she was a Huangquan creature in the middle of the fairy sage. Now she has entered the half-step fairy sage level ~ www.novelhall.com~ she is even faintly about to step into the fairy sage level, killing a Huangquan creature in the middle of the fairy sage, it is really not a problem, after all, those Huangquan creatures in front of me Among them, there is no real arrogant son of heaven, let alone a genius like her. A white light lit up, and a white light instantly arrived at the Huangquan creature camp. Silently, a Huangquan creature in the middle of the fairy sage had lost his breath. After a while, when a group of Huangquan creatures reacted, they knew that Yueshi was not tossing about, but at the moment when they were working on them. They also discovered the tribe who had lost their breath in a hundred years, and it was also when they saw that tribe. At that moment, the Huangquan creature that had lost its breath turned into a ball of dust, drifting in the wind among the huge Huangquan creatures. "My God... this is... what''s going on? That''s... is that really Human... Human maggots? How... maybe so... powerful?!" "Impossible, too inconsistent with... logic, it is completely impossible, how could it happen, why it happened, too... too weird, too incredible!!!" All the creatures of Huangquan, the monkeys floating in the distance that Huangquan creatures turned into, only then recovered a little, and they boiled for a while! Chapter 2267： How big a wave can it make? The life of Huang Quan never thought that a human monk could easily kill the immortal sage supreme among them, especially under this situation. What is more deadly is that the other side is actually just a half-step immortal sage level human monk, and On their side, there were more than twenty immortal saint supreme and nearly two hundred half-step immortal saint level venerables, but none of them noticed something was wrong when the human woman shot, and even felt that the other party was pretending. But the result tells them that the opponent is not pretending, even if the opponent is only a half-step immortal saint level existence, they have almost surpassed them. If they fight one-on-one, they seem to have no chance of winning. No matter who is going to fight. In this way, because before Yue Shi made the shot, none of them realized that Yue Shi was really killing people, and no one had time to stop Yue Shi''s attack. This is an extremely terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that Yue Shi actually obeyed the black-clothed young man who arrived here, and that black-clothed young man was previously called senior by the cultivators of the Celestial Clan. At that time, they were just human monks. The slightly more special monks in the middle class are simply unable to compare with them like Huangquan nobles, but now they finally understand that although they are strong, there are odd numbers among the human monks in front of them, and they are stronger than them. The presence. This is a very unbelievable and unbelievable thing for all the creatures of Huangquan, but now the result is here, even if they dont want to believe it, its impossible, after all, the existence of one of them in the mid-term, really The thing was that they were easily killed by Yue Shi without a reaction. This was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying thing, which meant that none of the Huangquan creatures present was Yue Shi''s opponent. In fact, among these Huangquan creatures, there are two immortal saints at the pinnacle level, and they have already seen it. If they fight with Yue Shi, they may not lose, but Yue Shis magical attack is too weird, let alone Yue. There is also an unfathomable Lin Nan next to Poetry. It seems that the other women around Lin Nan are also not simple. This makes them, who are so arrogant on weekdays, wonder whether they should make a move. In their opinion, their line is the face value of the Huangquan clan, and their strength is also first-class, so they are extremely arrogant, but just now I saw a clansman of the immortal saint level, inexplicably change by their side. For the sake of a group of fans, even though he was as arrogant as them, he was a little overwhelmed and did not dare to act rashly. "If you go now, I can spare your lives." Seeing a group of Huangquan creatures discussing in shock, the two strongest Huangquan creatures at the peak level of the immortal saints were stunned there, Lin Nan also said lightly. He just killed a bunch of Huangquan creatures not long ago, and these guys in front of him are the same line with eyes full of eyes. Naturally, Lin Nan said that because of his tenderness. Everyone in this world can be tender-hearted, but Lin Nan No, as long as they are beyond his control and threaten him in the future, he will deal with each other simply. But since reaching the Emperor of Heaven''s status, he has never met another existence that can truly threaten him. The eyes of the Huangquan creatures who are full of eyes and are extremely narcissistic are naturally impossible to threaten him. "Hmph, I''m not ashamed, I... I warn you, if you are obediently fucking, we will spare you a few of you from dying, if you don''t know... if you don''t know good or bad, then let you guys go on the road with the group of human maggots!" "Hahaha... do you want to scare us? If you really have the ability, continue to do it to Laozi, and tell you, just because you human race maggots want to threaten us Huangquan aristocrats, you really dont know how to do it. Laozis The reinforcements will be here soon, and you will see how arrogant you are, a group of little maggots who don''t know the so-called!" "Wait...wait! Just now the woman directly killed our Fang Zhizun, but the woman didn''t seem to exert all her strength, this...if we fight, we...we don''t seem to be...not opponents at all! " "Huh...Whether the woman''s own strength is a problem just now, maybe in this sky, I met a few strong people of different races who were idle and nothing to do, and they refined a treasure for the woman. There is no way to scare us, but don''t forget that among the reinforcements that are coming, there are ancestors at the Saint Ancestral level!" "Yes, she has a treasure, and my race has a holy ancestor. Even if the treasure in the hands of the human maggot woman really makes the holy ancestors help her, dont forget, our race also has the ancestors of the Dao Ancestral Realm, and The emperor at the quasi-emperor level does not believe in how big waves these human maggots can make!" After the Huangquan creatures gradually stopped talking, they all looked at Lin Nan and the others. They were already afraid of Lin Nan and Yue Shi, but they were not really afraid. After all, the human monks were unbearable in their eyes. The impression of the attack is really deep, and for this reason, even if there are Huangquan creatures who think Lin Nan and others are not easy, it is best not to provoke them, but they will soon be given by other Huangquan creatures. Dont worry about Lin Nan and others. explanation of. Undoubtedly, in the eyes of Huang Quansheng, the human race is really weak is very vulnerable. If it is not the human monks who are facing them now, but the monks of other races in the sky, if the opponent comes If Lin Nan was like Lin Nan to kill one person, and then he killed one of them, even if they were arrogant, these Huangquan creatures would choose to retreat in an instant, and it is impossible to continue to confront each other. But its a pity that they are now facing the human monks. They have never seriously examined the human monks, and never felt that the human monks are qualified to be their opponents, so they did not really pay attention to Lin Nan and others. For this reason, a direct factor was left for their death here. "You are here to work hard, and I will solve the reinforcements they said." Hearing the words of those Huangquan creatures, Lin Nan didn''t bother to say anything. When he first saw the world stone, he was still in the mood to play with other races, but now it is very fast to collect all the world stones, so He didn''t think about continuing to waste too much time. He also had a slightly dumbfounding impression of these Huangquan creatures from the beginning, but after seeing them, he would destroy them as long as they didn''t know what was good or bad. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2268： The vulnerable human maggot Lin Nan took a step forward and had already reached 400,000 miles away. After falling for a while, he saw a group of Huangquan creatures flying by from 50,000 miles away. Among the creatures of Huangquan, there are those with full eyes, but there are also other styles. It can be seen that these reinforcements are not just strong men with full eyes. It can also be seen that although the Huangquan clan has conflicts with each other , But it is quite united when going out. Of course, the first time Lin Nan and others met by Huangquan, that is, those Huangquan creatures chased and killed by the Taixuanzong monk, are not in this ranks. After all, the Huangquan creatures who were hunted down by the Taixuanzong monk, if they were In ordinary words, it is a group of miscellaneous soldiers, a mob. "Hey... the human monk is here, but it''s just one person, this damn... is this human maggot kicked by the donkey, or is it just because he got separated from their sect?" "Its not right. This human maggot seems to be waiting for us. Even if its brain-dead, its impossible to stand there swaying after seeing us. Is it possible that the human maggot has something to rely on? ?" "Are you stupid? There is still nearly 50,000 miles away from the Human Race maggot. The strongest of the Human Race is only the cultivator at the peak level of the Immortal Saint. The human cultivator at the peak level of the Immortal Saint is in the sky. Only 50,000 miles can be seen at most, and the human maggot in front obviously has not stepped into the immortal sage level, it seems that it is only a half-step immortal sage level small character, how could it be possible to see us ?!" "Fuck, careless..." Some Huangquan creatures also saw Lin Nan standing about fifty thousand miles away at the same time that Lin Nan saw them. They really only saw Lin Nan at this distance. As for those of the holy ancestors. Huang Quan''s life, because he hadn''t paid attention to the Qi under the Immortal Sage before, he didn''t see Lin Nan. Of course, Lin Nan didnt have to see them until they entered 50,000 miles. It was just because Lin Nan suppressed his six senses after entering the canopy. If Lin Nan wanted, the entire canopy would be collected by him. In the bottom of his eyes, there is no secret at all. The reason why he knew that these Huangquan creatures came from this direction and would pass here was only because he felt a little bit. If those Huangquan creatures knew all this, they would be frightened directly. Of course, the most likely one would still be completely unbelief. After all, Lin Nan is a human monk, and in the eyes of Huangquan creature, human monk is a synonym for vulnerable. It''s just a bunch of maggots, it''s impossible to have such a powerful strength. "Hey... You human maggot is really interesting. When I was far away, you didn''t see us, so you still stood here stupidly. This is excusable, but now I have arrived at you. Right in front of you, you maggot is still standing here, completely looking like I have never seen Lao Tzu. What does this mean?" Arriving nearby, looking at Lin Nan, all the creatures of Huangquan were happy. They were indeed the first to see a human monk like Lin Nan. The human monks who met them in the past would choose to avoid or flee directly. , After all, their strength far exceeds the human race monks, and there are many fierce beasts and various races in this sky. If you are not careful, relying on the human race monks'' vulnerable cultivation base, they will definitely not live long. But Lin Nan they met now would be so unaware of good or bad. After seeing them, they never hid or escaped, and stood in front of them so bachelor. It really surprised them. Of course, if it was anything else The monks of the ethnic group would still think whether they were deceiving, but Lin Nan was just a human maggot, and even if there were any tricks, it was impossible to harm them. As the noble Huangquan nobles, they still have this confidence. "I also think you guys are very interesting." Lin Nan said lightly. Of course, he didnt find these Huangquan creatures in front of him interesting. After all, he had already foreseen a lot of such characters. He had expected this group of Huangquan creatures to be like this before he came, so he was not surprised, and never felt like this. What''s so strange about the role of, after all, even when he hasn''t practiced yet, he has encountered this kind of endless stuff without knowing the true strength of the opponent. "Hehe, you human maggots are really unusual and interesting. You dare to speak to Lao Tzu like this. Do you know how Lao Tzu exists? If you say it, it will scare you to death, this poor and unbearable one. The maggot hit, the strongest among your human races is like an ant in front of our Huangquan nobles. You are only half-step immortal sage level goods, it is not enough to see." "Hahaha... You guys are so scared of this poor maggot. Looking at him like this, I can''t bear it, so let''s, if this maggot is willing to kneel down and kowtow to us, we will forgive him a dog Fate, after all, is just a maggot in this sky that will die at any time." "This is a good idea. Come, come, you fragile human maggot, if you want to survive, kneel and kowtow. If you are satisfied with the kowtow, I will show kindness to you, poor maggot. Fuck off." After hearing Lin Nans words, all the creatures of Huangquan couldnt help but laugh. After all, Lin Nans words were a bit harsh, but when they came out of Lin Nans mouth, they didnt feel any harshness. It''s ridiculous. Naturally, they would not let Lin Nan leave alive. After all, they had clan training among the Huangquan nobles, but as long as they saw the human monks entering the sky, as long as conditions permit, they would all be killed. They dont know why there is such a clan precept, but they are willing to abide by it, and there is no reason not to obey it. Moreover, the human monks who came to the sky are too weak, and the killing of human monks is for them. , Just like an adult man in the ordinary, holding a bow and arrow to hunt a sparrow. But they dont mind asking the opponent to kowtow to them before killing a maggot. After all, they are not in a hurry now, and the support is really not urgent for them. After all, the overall strength of the Huangquan creatures there. , Is above the human monk. Chapter 2269： This is really unwilling! "Kneel down." Lin Nan spoke lightly. Lin Nan''s words immediately drew a crowd of Huangquan creatures with laughter. They really didn''t understand how the human maggot''s brain grew up in front of them. Under this situation, they dare to do so. Saying this to them solemnly, especially after they let Lin Nan kneel down, Lin Nan could still be so calm, saying such words with such a makeup, it was really funny and ridiculous. But just in a flash, they changed their color, because they were so shocked and incredulous to find that they actually did not know when they knelt down, and in the void they were like kneeling on a hard ground. The above is the same, even if they struggled with all their strength, it was of no avail. Today they can no longer mobilize the slightest cultivation base, and even their spiritual consciousness can no longer be revealed. Today they seem to have become a thorough mortal. "This is...what''s going on? Is...has someone from another ethnic group coming? This...which ethnic group''s strongest attacked us secretly, it''s really... too shameless. !" "Roar...what''s the ability to shoot behind, if you really have the ability, come out and have a real fight with us, don''t be a **** villain in secret!" "Which son of a **** is calculating Lao Tzu, show it to Lao Tzu, and see if Lao Tzu will send you this tortoise with a shrunken head to nothing!" After confirming that they were really unable to get up, and were unable to use their magical powers, the faces of Huangquan creatures suddenly changed greatly. Their faces were pale, as if they were dead. Now they are no different from dead people. They know it themselves. After all, a demi-god strongman who can make them kneel down inexplicably without knowing it. Not to mention that they didn''t show up, even if they showed up, they will fight with real swords and guns. , They have no chance of winning at all! But these Huangquan creatures ignored Lin Nan, and did not feel that the reason why they would kneel down was related to the two words Lin Nan, the human maggot in their eyes, just said. In their opinion, At most, they are the strong in the dark. After hearing these two words uttered by Lin Nan, they simply took advantage of the trend and pressed them to kneel. After all, Lin Nan is just a human monk, just a maggot. And who are they? The genius and the strong among the dignified Huangquan nobles! How could it be possible for a small human maggot to kneel in the void with two words, and it is impossible to struggle at all. This is completely impossible without even thinking about it. On the other side, Lin Nan didnt speak, and he was really speechless. In nine days and ten days, after meeting a brutal, unreasonable, and self-consciously invincible monk, in this situation, the other party already knew it was him. The means used, the Huangquan creatures in front of them are good, and they didn''t realize that he did it until now. This is not the same as being unbiased against the human monk. After all, in the nine days and ten places, he often confronted the strongest people in the place with similar situations, but in the end, although the other party was extremely surprised and could not believe it, it was indeed true. I understand that everything is his masterpiece, but these Huangquan creatures are good, and completely ignored him. This is not only because of prejudice against the human race, this group of guys are really stupid! Lin Nan didn''t even have the mind to continue watching these idiots here, so he moved slightly in his mind, and erased all the cultivation bases of those Huangquan creatures, and they still fell from the height of tens of thousands of meters. After being wiped out of the cultivation base, these Huangquan creatures are no different from mortals. Falling from such a high place, they will definitely die very miserably. "My Master Huangquan! What is...what the **** is going on? My cultivation... actually... everything was wiped out, how could this be... how could it be!" "Ah... No, I don''t want... I don''t want to be a waste of nothing!" "Oh my God! Huang Quan hit the master! This fucking...we...we...we are... actually falling down...for...why?!" "Roar... I''m not reconciled... I''m not reconciled! Really reconciled!!!" After discovering that all of their cultivation bases had disappeared, and they had become a mortal thing without any cultivation bases, all the creatures of Huangquan suddenly started crying and howling, but when they discovered that they were actually falling down, they were about to fall into a ball. When it was muddy, the howling of ghosts and wolves became more tragic. They dont want to be worthless mortals, but mortals are still alive at least, and they can live for so many decades. Even with the help of relatives and friends, even if they cant recover their cultivation base, even if they cant cultivate, they will have the qualifications of immortality again. It''s not impossible, if you die now, then there is really nothing left, everything will be empty! They really cant understand why they have fallen into this situation. You must know that they are noble Huangquan nobles. In this sky, there are only a few races that can walk sideways. Even if the strong of other races meet them, the top Many are just teaching them. They will not abolish their cultivation base at all, and it is even impossible to kill them all directly. After all, it will cause a great war between the two ethnic groups, which is completely out of value. But now they are really dying. At the last moments of death, UU reading finally realized that they are not afraid of death, but in the past, they were superior and cultivated. They never felt that they would die. They will feel that they are not afraid of death. When they really face death, they are... still very afraid! "Puff!" "Puff!" "boom" Soon after, there were successive landings. If ordinary people stood above tens of thousands of feet in the sky, they would be completely inaudible. After all, although the number of people is not small, the current Huangquan creatures have no cultivation base. It is no different from a mortal, and it will fall into sludge directly after falling, and it is impossible to make much movement. But Lin Nan heard these sounds clearly. He could also see all the conditions below. He clearly saw one after another Huangquan creatures. After falling into the mountains and rivers below, they fell into a ball after another. Group of mashed meat. Lin Nan didn''t feel much about this, after all, he didn''t give Huang Quan a chance to live. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2270： It doesnt make sense! By the time Lin Nan returned to Liu Ruqing and the others, Liu Ruqing and others no longer stubbornly practiced their ways. After all, in the battle with the demi-god monks not long ago, they had already reached the limit. It didnt take long. Naturally There can be no more gains. Those Huangquan creatures have also been wiped out by the Water God and Snow God, and there are no traces of them. Only where the previous Huangquan creatures stood, there are traces like footprints. The little sisters, Lin Momo and Ling''er, are not in a good mood, because the little sisters are still at the limit of the early stage of the fairy king realm, and have not been able to break through to the middle stage of the fairy king realm, and Liu Ruqing is about to break through to the fairy king. In the late king stage, this made the little hearts of the little sisters who didn''t seem fragile, received a serious blow. Xu Lang couldn''t be happy either. He had entered the middle stage of the fairy king realm, but he hadn''t had time to scream. He just smiled naturally after being promoted, and was regarded by the little girl as Ling''er as a provocation. So he beat Xu Lang. I have to say that Xu Lang is really aggrieved. The techniques and supernatural powers he used to cultivate were not as good as those of the little girl, so he was beaten. Now he has received the inheritance of a supreme emperor, and his realm is already higher than the little girl. There was a small level, but when fighting here, it was still as usual, and it was easily defeated by the little girl. Xu Lang felt that he was really wronged. With his current opportunity and combat power, if he went elsewhere, it would be the first person of his generation, invincible in the same realm, but with Lin Nan''s side, there is a small Little evildoers like the sisters can completely suppress him, not to mention, and Princess Fuhan and Lingxiao Seven Daughters, although they can''t suppress him, but are obviously slightly stronger than him, they are really too awkward! Especially the Fuhan Princess. In the past, his strength was clearly not weaker than that of the Fuhan Princess. Now he has the inheritance of the Supreme Emperor. Even if he fights against the Fuhan Princess again, even if the Fuhan Princess still exists in the early stage of the fairyland, he It is possible to suffer a loss in the hands of Princess Fuhan, this feeling is really too aggrieved! "Xu Lang, you dont need to be sorrowful. Although the inheritance you have has improved your strength a lot, the inheritance you have gained has entered the level of the Immortal Venerable realm. Only then can it truly shine, at least not more than that. Fuhan and Lingxiao are inferior. If you are willing to work hard, you might be much better than them." After Lin Nan arrived, he saw Xu Lang''s face full of sorrow, and then took another look at the little girl who had the same unpleasant look. Even though he understood what was going on, he enlightened Xu Lang. Of course, what he said was the truth. In teaching cultivation, Lin Nan would never engage in so-called white lies. "Um...senior, do I have any hope of beating... more than the little princess Linger?" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, Xu Lang finally felt more relaxed. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t know anything good or bad, you are looking for death!" Before Lin Nan could answer, Ling''er had already gone violently, and instantly came to Xu Lang''s side, hitting Xu Lang into the distance with an attack. The little girl could hear clearly. Xu Lang, a guy who didn''t know what was good or bad, not only wanted to surpass her simply, but also wanted to beat her, which was maddening her. Besides, even if you don''t want to beat her, just want to surpass her, you can''t make the little girl bear. How could you think that you are invincible after gaining the inheritance of a supreme emperor, can you ignore this princess, the precious daughter of the dignified emperor? All the cultivators of the Celestial Clan were dumbfounded. When Liu Ruqing and others used the Huangquan creatures to forge ahead, they were already dumbfounded. His mother, the little guy in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, actually suppressed a half step in the Huangquan creatures. The fairy sage fought, Liu Ruqing, a monk in the middle of the fairy king realm, even after killing a half-step fairy sage among the Huangquan creatures, seemed to find it meaningless, and found a fairy sage in the early Huangquan creatures to fight. , Unexpectedly... he fought evenly, and was not suppressed! Whether its Liu Ruqing, Yueshi, etc., or the seven daughters of Lingxiao, the strength that has just been demonstrated makes all the cultivators of the Celestial Clan unbelievable, completely unbelievable in their own eyes, how could there be such a thing in this world The existence of such a monk? But the result is like this, the scene they saw was real, not that they were dreaming, nor was it that they were caught in an illusion. Now when I look at the little girl playing Xu Lang, although it is not as shocking as before, it is still somewhat surprised. You know, Xu Lang is a veritable talent in the Scarlet Star Territory. He has not seen him for a while now, and he has obviously exceeded the Scarlet Star Territory. Regarding the delineated category of Tianzong''s talents, but that''s it. When the realm is one level higher than Ling''er, it is actually suppressed by Ling''er. This is really...unreasonable! "The sky curtain will be closed tomorrow, and this time the closure will not be until the evening as before, but it will be closed early in the morning. Please be prepared. It is already at this time. There is no need for the so-called opportunity and heaven. Dibao, continue to lose his disciples." Lin Nan didn''t care about Ling''er and Xu Lang. After all, the two would not really meet each other in life and death, so after taking the nearby boundary stone, Lin Nan said to Tian Xuan and others. "Senior Lin Nan want to leave with us?" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the old woman and ancestor of the Celestial Clan couldn''t help but froze, UU reading was suspicious. She knows that the sky is not much different from a big world. No matter how strong a monk is, it is impossible to interfere with a big world. But from Lin Nan''s words, she feels that Lin Nan did not take the sky back It seems that the sky is in Lin Nan''s eyes, just like a group of little monks are in her eyes. It is precisely because of this that the old woman asked this sentence. She really wanted to know whether Lin Nan really has the ability to control the sky, or whether he has the strength to resist the sky. "I still have something to deal with in the sky." Lin Nan didn''t say anything to the old woman, but responded indifferently, and then shouted Ling''er, who was still chasing Xu Lang''s beating, he was ready to leave this place and go to the place where the next boundary stone was. "You said that you can resurrect my husband and baby. Can you tell me?" Seeing Lin Nan had plans to leave, Tianxuan Supreme couldn''t help asking. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2271： Perfect the canopy world "Count." Lin Nan glanced at Tianxuan Supreme, said these words, and left here with Liu Ruqing and others. For Lin Nan, the resurrection or not, Beichen and Beichi are the same, not only the father and son, even if the monks who were killed by Lin Nan are all resurrected, there is no threat to Lin Nan. So if Heavenly Jade Supreme really does what Lin Nan said before, dont just go to Lin Nan and die in your spare time. Lin Nan doesnt mind when he leaves the first heaven or the scarlet star region. The father and son of Beichen and Beichi were resurrected. It didnt take long before Lin Nan had collected all the leftover boundary stones. There were forty-three boundary stones in total. When they were all collected, Lin Nan was still surprised, because when all the leftover boundary stones were collected, He knew the true potential of the crippled world of Tianmu. The potential of the Tianmu World is the same as the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. It is not just a normal big world. Lin Nan couldn''t help it anymore. He no longer suppressed his six senses, and immediately deduced the original nine heavens and ten earths and the Tianmu. The state of the world at the time of opening up, this deduction was incredible, even if he was the fourth-class emperor, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and the Sky Trap World began to be nurtured at the same time, and they also began to explode and open up almost at the same time. However, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths were slightly faster in the process, and the Sky Trap World was suppressed, and eventually the Sky Trap World lost its ability to continue to grow. Opportunity made the Sky Screen World become what it is now, vaguely becoming a companion product of nine heavens and ten earths. Now that the boundary stones are all gathered, Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile after deducing the past. No matter who it is, as long as it controls the nine heavens and ten places and achieves the Emperor''s status, it is undoubtedly an extremely powerful existence. Among the heavenly emperors of the same level, within this universe, there is absolutely an invincible existence. And now, there is another super world that is not inferior to the nine heavens and ten earths. Although the sky is still incomplete now, when Lin Nan uses the lost boundary stone to complete the sky, the sky is complete. At that time, the potential of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths will be the same. The only difference is that there are no overly powerful monks in the sky, and there are foreign races like the Huangquan clan. When Lin Nan perfects the sky, he must Those races drove out. Although the level of development of the creatures in the Skydome World is not as good as todays Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, there is no doubt that in terms of true potential, as long as Lin Nan complements the Skydome World, it will be the same as the nine heavens and ten Earths. Yes, it''s a big deal to immigrate from the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and the Primordial Heavens and Earths. In this way, with the spiritual control of the Primordial Heavens and Earths, Lin Nan can count as three great worlds under his rule. Even if spiritual cultivation is not the kind of person who unconditionally obeys Lin Nan''s orders, in the future, whether it is the Snow God or the Water God, or Hong Lin or Lan Qin, will control the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and the Sky Screen World, but when Lin Nan orders, he will unconditionally obey Of course, whats more, the two super worlds like Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and Sky Screen World are far from comparable to ordinary large worlds like Primordial Heaven and Earth. Even if the six large worlds controlled by the demigods are added together, they cannot be compared with Jiu Tian. The Ten Places are on par with the Sky Screen World. Seeing this clearly, Lin Nan naturally has no reason to be unhappy, but he is not in a hurry to repair the world of the canopy, because there are tens of billions of human monks in the canopy. This number is very large, but for the first and second heavens As far as the star regions of the heavens and the third heaven are concerned, this number is really not that much. After all, the number of human races in any star region exceeds this number. If it is not for the entrance and exit of the sky, not every star region has it, come in They are also among the strongest group of people in the local area, and the number will definitely increase dozens or even hundreds of thousands of times. In this way, Lin Nan waited for a day, knowing that when the morning sun rises the next day, Lin Nan mobilized the power of the sky curtain and sent all the human monks from the nine heavens and ten places back to their respective star regions. After some preparations, he began to restore the Sky Screen World. There is no mysterious and mysterious operation. Lin Nan just uses the power of good fortune to send the leftover stone of the collection to the place where his mother should be, and then uses the magical powers to quickly open the sky and complete it by itself. No longer intervened. Of course, this seems very simple, but if it is replaced by another emperor, even if it is the demi-god who clarifies the great world, it is completely impossible to do this, even if the demigods ancestor, the emperor, comes, It will take a long time to repair the sky world by relying on the lost boundary stones. It is absolutely impossible to be as easy as Lin Nan. It will take tens of thousands of years to open up a new world comparable to Lin Nan. It takes about the same time. Opening up a great world is something that every emperor can do, but the only drawback is that the great world opened up by the emperor cannot contain the existence of the emperor at the level of the emperor. This is why the two demons and demigods, There are many celestial emperors, and even the fourth-class celestial emperor. Why do they want to attack other naturally formed chaotic worlds Its really because they dont compete for the world of other races. No new emperor can appear. Lin Nan is an anomaly. He is not yet forty years old, and he does not control any big world, but now he has become the fourth-class emperor, and he has been able to run wild in this chaotic universe. The big world he opened up is also able to cultivate the existence of the Heavenly Emperor level. This is why, after seeing the Snow God and Water God, as well as Hong Lin and Lan Qin, Lin Nan is extremely domineering and accepts the four women as followers, because he has these four as long as there is a big world, he can definitely After becoming a Tianzong talent at the emperor level, you are really destined to have four followers at the emperor level. This is simply making a lot of money. It is precisely because of qualification that Lin Nan doesn''t care about who will control the nine heavens and ten places. If Liu Ruqing cultivates to know the emperor level in the future, but cannot reach the emperor level by virtue of her own strength, then it will take him tens of thousands of years. , To build a great world for his wife, no less than the world of nine heavens and ten earth and the sky. For an existence like Lin Nan, there is no problem in this world that he can''t solve. If there is, no one can solve it. This is not how Lin Nan thinks he is, but Because he really has this strength. Chapter 2272： You cant disturb my practice! After all the lost world stones returned to where they were supposed to be, five days have passed, Lin Nan used his magical powers again, and it was finally completed. Canopy World has been able to improve on its own, and because of Lin Nans blessing, the Canopy World will surely be perfected and successful within a year. During this period, the ethnic groups living in the Canopy will leave one after another, not Lin Nans use of force. Drive away, but those ethnic groups will slowly find that the will of the sky is repelling them. The first to bear the brunt is the Huangquan clan. They shouldnt have appeared in the sky. If it werent for the collision between the sky and the nine heavens and ten earths, it would be impossible for Huangquan to flow into the sky. The red star in the second heaven. It is impossible for the small tributary of Huangquan to appear in the Northern Territory, so Huangquan will be expelled from the canopy world on its way to perfection. The Huangquan in the Sundeck world has disappeared, and the Huangquan clan will definitely follow the disappeared Huangquan to leave here. . "Xue Wu, A Shui, you have to cultivate soon. After returning to the nine heavens and ten earth, you will break through to the emperor level. As long as the foundation is firm, there is no need to wait. You two will definitely be earlier than Hong Lin and Lan Qin. At the highest emperor level, the talents of both of you are higher than the two of them. The two of you control the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths and the Sky Screen World, which is the best choice for now." Everything was in order, when he was about to return to Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, Lin Nan looked at the Snow God and Water God, and encouraged the two girls. When the Snow God and Water God heard the words, they all responded with an intent. After the two of them returned to their previous realm, they could already enter the emperor level at any time. After all, they had already penetrated the quasi emperor level when the curtain ended in ancient times, and they were even able to compete with the human races who lived in nine heavens and ten places at the time. The Supreme Emperor, being on a par, this talent made Lin Nan very surprised. Lin Nan even felt that if he hadn''t taken a peculiar path and had been directly promoted to the Heavenly Emperor level in a century, his strength should be comparable to that of the Snow God and Water God. Of course, his cultivation speed would be faster than the original Snow God and Water God. Many, but the combat power at the same level is comparable. Its not that Lin Nan has never thought that the Snow God and Water God can also cultivate into the Heavenly Emperor''s status by relying on their own strength, but after observing for a period of time, he found that this is not feasible. If it is from the beginning of the practice, the two daughters will be taught by him. That was a little hope, but now there is no hope at all, and can only rely on controlling the big world to cultivate the Heavenly Emperor''s status. This is the case for Liu Ruqing. Even though Lin Nan was instructed from the beginning, Lin Nan now sees that Liu Ruqings hope of reaching the Emperor of Heaven status by relying on himself in the future is not very great, it can even be said to be very slim, just a little bit. Probably, Lin Momo and Ling''er are in the same situation. Finally, when he glanced at the Sky Screen World, Lin Nan smiled, watching the demons and demi-god monks who were haunting the world and wanted to enter the nine heavens and ten places. Lin Nan did not intervene and let the demon monks and demi-god monks. Its just a toss. If you can enter the nine days and ten places, you can still stir the wind and the rain in the nine days and ten places. If you cant, you can only withdraw within one year. If you dont retreat, you will definitely be caught. The spirit of the sky that had been condensed at that time was destroyed. Lin Nan is not worried that someone will come to control the spirit of the sky, although the sky is not completely created by him, but it is almost there. Moreover, the power of the sky is all from him, and the remaining good fortune of the sky itself Lidu has been refined by him, and without his consent, even if the fourth-class emperor comes, it is completely impossible to control the spirit of the sky. Withdrawing his gaze, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and the others back to Nine Heavens and Ten Earths, and did not go elsewhere, but directly arrived at Fuchun City in the Scarlet Star Region. Princess Fuhan and her group have already returned to the Fuchun Holy Land. Five days later, everyone in the Fuchun Holy Land who returned from the canopy has returned to their normal lives, and there is little discussion about the experience in the canopy. Upon sensing the return of Lin Nan and others, Hong Lin and Lan Qin came first, followed by Princess Fuhan and her party. "Senior, the team that entered the canopy of the Fuchun Holy Land this time was the team that entered the canopy of the Fuchun Holy Land in ancient times. It lost the least and gained the most." After meeting, Princess Fuhan said with a big smile. "I don''t like to hear what you said. What is the least loss and the most profitable one. No matter how you hear it, it makes me feel that you are talking. I blame my father for failing to protect you. It also caused you casualties. It''s the princess who is angry!" Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing hadn''t spoken yet, Ling''er had already said something like this with her pink cheeks bulging, her hands on her hips, and an angry look. Lin Momo glanced at Ling''er, but didn''t take it seriously or preach. "I choose to ignore you." Princess Fuhan looked at Ling''er. After a while, she looked up, Quandang couldn''t see Ling''er. "Hmph, you little girl is so uninterested, my father mainly fights with you." Seeing the posture of Princess Fuhan, Ling''er immediately understood that Princess Fuhan was a little dwarf. She was really annoyed, and she was really a little angry. Princess Fuhan just smiled and looked at Lan Qin beside her, without paying attention to Ling''er. She knew that Ling''er must have not been tossing things for a while. uuknshu.com is the only way to see her now. Princess Fuhan is still aware of this restless little thing, and the best solution is to let Lan Qin go. "Just forget about the duel. I think the little princess has become a lot cute again, and I can''t help but want to hug." Noting Princess Fuhan''s gaze and looking at Ling''er''s small appearance, Lan Qin couldn''t help but smile, looked at Ling''er, and while talking, waited for Ling''er to respond or evade, she quietly moved Ling''er. Er was in his arms. "Lan Qin, you... you let me go, I... I just returned from the sky, and there are still a lot of experiences that have not ended. You can''t disturb my cultivation, otherwise...otherwise father and mother will be angry of!" Ling''er, who subconsciously wanted to escape, immediately drooped her face when she realized that she had been hugged. She looked at Lan Qin weakly but unwillingly, and said to Lan Qin milkyly. Makes sense. "Then why do you still want to fight with others? This doesn''t seem to mean to sort out your experience, you just stay peacefully, I won''t affect your sorting out of experience, right?" Lan Qin smiled sweeter, but did not cater to Ling''er. Chapter 2273： Its incredible! After Honglin and the others returned to the Fuchun Holy Land first, they did not feast, because in the eyes of the Fuchun Holy Land group cultivators, if there were no Lin Nan, they would not have lost this very well, only when they were hardworking. Some disciples fell, but when they came back they gained a lot. And Hong Lin and Lan Qin didnt feel much about the banquet. Without Lin Nan and others present, the two daughters were too lazy to say anything to the Fuchun Holy Land monk, so it was not until Lin Nan and others came back that Fuchun Holy Land was set. Celebration dinner. The celebration banquet presented at Fuchun Holy Land this time can be said to be the most luxurious banquet ever held in Fuchun Holy Land, but in the eyes of Lin Nan and others, this banquet is not very rich. The four who must have enjoyed the feast of the great emperor, Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others, were also in the special world in the sky, in the banquet of Emperor Wushuang. Above, I have seen the banquet presented by the existence of the Zhun emperor level. Although the Fuchun Holy Land is very strong in the Scarlet Star Region, it is still a world away from Wushuang Emperor. After the banquet was over, Lin Nan and his party continued to live in the palace where they were previously. Yueshi, Hanyue, and Qingyue''s three daughters counted the disciples of the Guanghan Temple. After entering the sky, there are already many people. The elders of the Immortal King Realm at the time have stepped into the ancestral quiet level, and the number of disciples who have entered the Immortal King Realm is nearly a thousand. Generally speaking, people related to Lin Nan, as long as they didn''t do the right thing with Lin Nan, have benefited a lot from this trip to the sky, and they have improved a lot in their cultivation. The next day, Ling''er, who was no longer under Lan Qin''s care, ran to Lin Nan, pestering Lin Nan to go to the outside world, but before Lin Nan responded, there was the Immortal Sage Supreme of Shaking the Holy Land. , Is here to invite Lin Nan, not only the people from Shaking the Holy Land, but also from the Tianhu Holy Land. After some consideration, Lin Nan decided to go to the Shaking Holy Land first. After all, the young master of Shaking Holy Land is by his side. It is better to send Xu Lang back to Shaking Holy Land first, and then go to Tianhu Holy Land for a little courteousness, and then he can do it. I went to liquidate the sects of Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land and Dayan Holy Land. Of course, Lin Nan of the evil clan would not forget. When the group arrived at Shaking Light Holy Land, Lin Nan and others had no special feelings, but many disciples of Shaking Light Holy Land were very puzzled. They didnt understand who came, and they actually made them so excited about Shaking Light Holy Land. Unprecedented solemnity, this is also because most of the monks who came out of the canopy had the insights gained from the closed jokes in the canopy, and the rest of the disciples in Shaking the Holy Land had never seen Lin Nan. "My God... that is... isn''t that Young Master? I heard from the seniors who went to the Sky Screen earlier that Young Master followed an extremely powerful one, powerful enough to easily destroy the existence of our Shaking Light Holy Land. This is The great opportunity is also great for us in the Shaking Light Holy Land, but he...how the young master...how did he come back with these strangers?" "Fuck... how stupid are you fucking? Our sect greeted these people with such a big battle, and the young master was still behind them. This... isn''t this **** obvious? These people... are the people that the senior brothers said are related to the person the young master is following, this... the inextricable young master in the past is so good in front of them!" "Oh my god! Oh my god! That little girl... actually preached the young master like an elder, the young master... actually didn''t run away... this... this is incredible!" "Yeah... The young master who used to be extremely domineering, unbelievable, and never bowed his head to anyone, really became so good!!!" After seeing Xu Lang, a group of disciples in the Holy Land roughly understood the identity of Lin Nan and his party. But when they saw Ling''er taking the air, their little hand patted Xu Lang''s head, and the voice of milk said milkyly. After Xu Lang''s better-behaved picture, the cultivators of the Shaking Light Holy Land who were already shocked at this moment couldn''t help but open their eyes and open their mouths. Who is their young master Xu Lang? Dignified Shake the Holy Land Prince! The first dude in the red star region! Now, after following a group of strong people, its okay to become very well-behaved. A little girl said in the tone of an elder, but she didnt have to fight because of a disagreement like before. This is really... incredible. ! And over there, Xu Lang was a little helpless. He really didn''t like Ling''er this little girl treating him like this, but on this occasion, he knew very well that if the little girl was embarrassed, he would really be fine in the future. After the day, I can''t say that the little girl will make things difficult. But he was very helpless. He who didnt deal with the little girl originally, now can only choose to endure it. After all, even if his current realm is a small level higher than the little girl, he is far from the little girls opponent, if he gets angry. Little girl, said that he would not be violently beaten on the spot, in order to avoid being violently beaten by the little girl, he could only endure the provocation from the little girl. "You are too boring. I thought you would fight me directly. Really, the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Territory is just a little milky dog." Seeing that Xu Lang didn''t respond, Ling''er suddenly felt boring. After running on Xu Lang, she ran to Liu Ruqing''s side. But Xu Lang felt very aggrieved. There is no doubt that he has a better sense of Lin Momo than Ling''er this little thing. After all, Lin Momo is not as restless as Ling''er, and he rarely bullies the weak. , But Ling''er this little thing is different, even if he is restless, as long as he is there, he will definitely not escape the destiny of being provoked from time to time endure, and feel aggrieved. Unbearable, absolutely beaten! Xu Lang felt that he was too difficult, really too difficult! The banquet prepared in the Shaking Holy Land is not much different from the banquet prepared in the Fuchun Holy Land, but many forms are different, and the dishes are rarely the same. "Husband, what do you think of the dishes just now?" After the banquet, Liu Ruqing smiled and asked Lin Nan. "It''s not bad, but I have already seen it. They have discussed in advance for the Fuchun Holy Land, the Shaking Light Holy Land and the Tianhu Holy Land, and the harmony has made it difficult for them to repeat the banquet dishes." Lin Nan said with a smile. He can also foresee that in the banquet prepared by the Tianhu Holy Land, there will certainly be few dishes that duplicate the Fuchun Holy Land and the Shaking Holy Land, but it also gives him the motivation to go to the Tianhu Holy Land. Chapter 2274： 1 must be divided equally After the banquet, after talking with representatives from the Shaking Holy Land and the Tianhu Holy Land, Shuangyi found Lin Nan. The Shaking Holy Land side hoped that Lin Nan could stay in Shaking Holy Land for two days before going to the Tianhu Holy Land. The Holy Land agreed. Of course, Lin Nan decided whether to stay for two days or go directly to the Tianhu Holy Land. They didn''t dare to restrain Lin Nan. After Lin Nan asked Liu Ruqing what he meant, he agreed to live in Yaoguang Holy Land for two days and then go to Tianhu Holy Land two days later. The group did not go out after staying in the prepared palace at Shaking Light Holy Land, but Ling''er, the little girl, still couldnt settle down. Even if Liu Ruqing said, let her practice hard and strive to enter the middle stage of the fairy king. The girl still can''t help herself, it''s fine if she can''t help herself. She still pesters Lin Momo to accompany her on the street, but Lin Momo feels that he has some feelings. After a few days of meditation, he may be able to walk. In the middle of the fairy king realm. But its okay. Lin Momo says that he has some feelings, and he is likely to step into the middle of the fairy king realm at any time. Ling''er, the little girl, is even more restless, and Lin Momo has to accompany her to shake the light. City Tour, according to her words, she feels nothing at all. If her sister breaks through earlier than her again, she will feel that she is very useless, so be sure to hold her sister first, and wait until she feels it too. Break through to the middle of the fairy king realm with my sister. Lin Nan didnt say much this time, and Liu Ruqing didnt have time to teach Linger, because Lin Nan grabbed Lingers ears and walked out, leaving a message when he left, so that Lin Momo could practice well and dont care about Linger. This ignorant little thing. "Father, let go of Ling''er, Ling''er can stop making trouble! Oops... it hurts... it hurts!!!" Ling''er, who was pulled by Lin Nan''s ears, is now extremely wronged, because Lin Nan, who has never punished the little girls, used force this time when pulling the little girls ears, making the little girl even though With the strength of the early days of the fairy king realm, he is also like a common child, and it is extremely painful when his ears are caught. No matter how the little girl wailed, Lin Nanquan didn''t hear it, while Ling''er was already crying in pain, and her big eyes were shrouded in tears. Lin Nan let go of the little girl''s ears until he left the Shaking Holy Land. "Father is good or bad!" After regaining her freedom, the little girl hurriedly covered her aching little ears, did not dare to rub her, and had to protect her. At the same time, she looked at Lin Nan aggrievedly and said with a slight cry. Lin Nan looked at the little girl, and did not take the little girl''s words seriously. If it was for other reasons, he would not punish this little guy, but he knew that Lin Momo felt a bit of a breakthrough, this little thing. Still stalker, this has to be punished. The reason for doing it yourself is naturally because you cant just let Liu Ruqing play the role of bad guys. Otherwise, the little guy and Liu Ruqing will gradually become estranged in the future, which is very bad. After all, I am the father of the little things, and Liu Ruqing is also the mother of the little things. , Can''t let Liu Ruqing play the negative role for the sake of her position in the heart of the little girl. "Alright! Alright! Ling''er knew that he was wrong, and his father was doing the right thing. It was Ling''er who made a fool of himself, and his father was not bad at all." Seeing that Lin Nan was just gazing at herself quietly, the little girl who wanted to be comforted suddenly stopped crying, so she waved her small hand, Quandang forgave Lin Nan. Lin Nan smiled, but still did not speak. "Well, when Linger waited for his father to go to Shaoguang City for a tour, Linger apologized to his father at that time, how about?" Seeing Lin Nan still not talking to herself, the little girl couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. She lowered her head and thought for a while, then raised her head, tilted her head, and asked tentatively. Lin Nan nodded slightly. The little girl suddenly smiled. In this way, the father and daughter walked to Shaoguang City. The distance between Shaoguang City and Yaoguang Holy Land Mountain Gate was not very far, only more than 30 miles away. Therefore, even if they walked, the father and daughter did not cost much. For a long time, after paying some fairy crystals, he entered this extremely prosperous giant city in the Scarlet Star Region. The little girl also looked around, and looked around. The previous statement about asking Lin Nan to play is completely gone. This is obviously a self-play and let Lin Nan be a guard behind her. "Huh? What happened before?" Coming to a street by the lake, when the little girl was dazzled and having fun, she saw a commotion ahead, and the little girl''s attention was also attracted. Lin Nan took a look and saw the situation clearly. It turned out that a group of dudes were teasing a few young women. "Hahaha...Looking at your shy little looks, the more you look at it, the more you get this young man''s heart. No, no, no matter what, this young man is going to take you little fairies away today, no one will stop it. ." "Hey, Brother Li, you are very unkind, don''t you want to swallow it alone? We discovered these little ladies together, and we dare not say anything. They must be divided equally or shared." "It''s not bad! It must be divided equally, it is best... of course it is best to share, so that you can have fun, hahaha..." "Yeah, what are you talking about? Your father is a great power in the Immortal Realm? Are you scared when you are a son? I will tell you unceremoniously that the homes of Lao Tzu are all with great power in the Immortal Realm. Yes, even if your father is a great power in the Immortal Realm? He can use his own power to deal with a peak level of the Immortal Realm and two supreme abilities of the late Immortal Realm?" "Hahaha... don''t say it don''t say it, hurry up and take this little lady away. If her belly is enlarged, there will be an extra father-in-law in the fairyland. " "Good idea! Tsk tsk... go, go, hurry up..." Those three dandy children were all monks in the late Golden Wonderland, and the Heavenly Punishment was not bad. Even in this Shaking Light City, they could be regarded as geniuses. Opposite them, there are five beautiful women, all of whom are monks of the Golden Fairyland level, but the highest cultivation level is only the middle stage of the Golden Fairyland, and the remaining four girls are all in the early stage of the Golden Fairyland. Level of monk. Behind the three dandies, there were a group of followers of the golden fairyland level. Following the orders of the three dandies, the entourages all shot one after another, trying to catch the five women. "boom!" "boom!" "Puff..." Before the entourage of the Golden Wonderland touched the five women, there were several knocks, followed by the sound of falling into the water. Chapter 2275： Do not bully here This sudden scene caused everyone present to be surprised. The five women looked at the entourage in the lake incredibly, and the most surprised was the three dandies. Those three dandies know their own weight. In this Shaking Light City, they can''t be rampant, but in this small piece, they can undoubtedly do what they want. After all, the immortal in their home Jing Da Neng, although not a disciple of Shaoguang Holy Land, has made considerable contributions to Shaoguang Holy Land. These streets have been rewarded to the three of them. And the existence of the late stage and the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, although not the most powerful people in the powerful city of shaking light, they still have some weight, and they have some right to speak, so In these rewarded streets, the three of them have been rampant for tens of thousands of years, and there has never been any accident. Even if something happens, it can be resolved in the end. Like the five women on the opposite side, even if one of the other women said that their father was a great power of the Immortal Realm, they didnt care very much, because they knew that the other party must be a monk who came to Yaoguang City, otherwise they couldnt. They dont know, and they are not very afraid of this kind of power of the Immortal Realm who came to Yaoguang City. They even know that if the rice is really cooked, the father of the other party will not be unhappy, but instead I am very happy to be married to them, after all, they are right each other. Its just that if they really want to uncook rice and cook mature rice, they cant really enjoy the woman with the powerful father of the Immortal Realm. After all, they dare not say anything, if its true. After being defiled by a few dandies, then that Immortal Venerable Realm might be going crazy, and it will surely be unending. Besides, even though the three of them are extremely dull, they do not have extreme quirks. They know that after teasing the daughter of a strong man, they want to marry each other as their wives. How can they enjoy it with others? The hat thing may be done by mortals, and those monks who have evil ways may also do it, but they definitely cant do it in Yaoguang City. If it is done, they will definitely be shaken to the Holy Land. Expelled. They just yelled and enjoyed it together, it was just verbal talk, but now his entourage was thrown into the lake somehow, which surprised the three of them very much. You know, in these streets, the three of them can really do what they want. Even if the youngest brother or eldest lady from other families comes and cant understand their behavior, they will just come forward and talk about it. Let them converge for a while, they will definitely not shoot directly, this is simply the rhythm of fighting against each other! "Who? Who is it? Stand up for this son, don''t hide and be the rat!" "What kind of heroes are secretly shooting, stand up if you have the ability, if you can''t give a reasonable explanation, you will not want to get out of this shaking city today!" "Although my Li family can''t run rampant in Shaoguang City, there is still a heavy weight in these streets. Even if the immortals of Shaoguang Holy Land come, they will definitely stand on my Li family''s side, secretly Those who hurt people and provoked trouble, if you dont want to be punished by the immortals of Shaking the Holy Land, just get out of this young man quickly and honestly, if you dont look good!" Because I dont know who made the move, I grew up in this city of shaking light, so I know that there are people outside the world, and the three dudes who have the sky outside, even if they were extremely angry, they didnt dare to talk to the full, even with other places. Compared with the dudes, these three dudes seem to be more polite. They didnt think that this was an acknowledgment. After all, in this City of Shaking Light, it is the holy sons of other holy places who have come, and they have to settle down. Only the prince of Shaking Holy Land, Xu Lang, can truly Wow in the city of Yaoguang. "Hey, I just wanted you to leave and not be here to bully the market, but I didn''t expect that you actually thought you were very powerful. In that case, come on. Even if you can please shake the monks of the Holy Land, Ben The princess is not afraid at all, and can even ask the monks in the Shaking Holy Land to apologize to this princess in minutes." Hearing the words of the three dandies, the little girl suddenly became displeased, especially the sentence that hides and acts as a rat. As the little princess of the Lin clan, how could she be a rat? In front of her, there was always only room for being regarded as a rat, but now it was said that three fellows at the level of the Golden Wonderland became a rat who only knew to hide. This really made the little girl very upset. And the followers of the three dudes were thrown into the lake by the little girl. She really just wanted the three dudes to know that there was a strong one nearby, so that the three dudes would leave wisely. But these three dudes are really ignorant. The little girl now feels that Xu Lang is not stupid at all, because at the first meeting, Xu Lang was very rude, but after seeing that he might not be able to win the little girl, he settled down, at most. When the little girl is in a good mood, fighting with the little girl will never really confront the little girl. Its really not too much for a person like Xu Lang to bear the name of the number one dude in the Scarlet Star Territory . After all, people do know how to advance and retreat. Its not like knowing that they will continue to stay. It caused unnecessary troubles, but for the sake of unnecessary face, the brave guy who continued to be here could be compared. "You...how could you...you''re just a little girl who doesn''t know what to do, don''t want to find trouble here, just play!" "Little things, don''t come out and find yourself uncomfortable, this son has no intention of joking with you!" When I saw a little girl who was about seven or eight years old and still sucked, the faces of the three dudes went black. If they were in the wilderness, they would naturally not be so polite, for fear that they would just slap the little girl directly, trying to slap the little girl to death. But under the eyes of all the people, especially in the city of Shaoguang, they did not dare to mess around. The monks in the sacred place knew that they would punish them indiscriminately against the innocent children. Of course, what makes them most taboo is naturally the reason for fame. The girl who robs the people is not so embarrassing. It is really embarrassing to shoot a little girl who has not been weaned! Chapter 2276： Its... too powerful! "Huh? Who do you think the stinks are still? I will say it again now. Either hurry up and leave this princess honestly, or just wait to be beaten by this princess!" Hearing the words of the three dandies, the little girl who was already a little unhappy at first became even more unhappy. With the current cultivation base of the little girl, let alone the three dandies in front of her, the elders of the three immortal realm in their homes have all come, and there is no need for Lin Nan to take action, a small shake of the head can solve it, but those three This dude actually treats the little girl as an ordinary seven or eight-year-old child, which makes the little girl very upset. "If you keep squeaking and crooking, don''t blame us for being rude to you!" The three dudes were also annoyed, and his entourage was thrown into the lake for some reason. Not to mention, now that a stinky little thing dared to yell in front of them, it was really angry at them! Although shooting against ordinary children will bring a lot of negative comments. In the future, people who participate in parties in the city will be made fun of by other family members, but if a child continues to contempt in person, the result will be the same, and if it is that child After the child keeps provoking, I really cant help but take action. Then there will be no problems with the wind evaluation, and no one will say that they are doing something wrong. After all, it is because the little things are ignorant and do not know how to live or die. Given a chance. "I said, you leave with the anger of your subordinates, don''t pester these women, can you understand people? Or do you have to teach you a lesson before you know what is good and what is bad?" Hearing the words of the three dudes, the little girl was not very angry. Looking at the three dudes quietly, the little girl naturally knew that the other party looked down on herself and wanted to take action against herself, but now she was just being patient. But who is the little girl? Even if you don''t need to follow the father behind him, Princess Ling''er of the dignified Lin clan can still beat the three dandies in front of you to the north! "Hey...You little thing really knows how to live and die, so you dare to hurry up and get out of here, you really dont dare to do it to you, right? Come on, I will let you know. I don''t know what the consequences will be!" Seeing that the little girl not only didn''t leave, but was getting more and more noses and cheeks, the three dudes couldn''t help it. Among them, the dude surnamed Li immediately rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the little girl. He is very angry now. The guy who threw the three of their entourages into the lake has not stood up until now. He is simply a rat who only knows to hide. He doesn''t have the ability to be a hero. That''s all. There was also a small but stinky thing running out to sing against them, which really frustrated them! "She didn''t do anything wrong, and she didn''t say anything wrong. If you dare to attack this kid, I will let my father kill all three of you!" She was molested by the three dandies before, and the woman who had said that her father was the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm, immediately stood in front of Ling''er and said, staring at the three dandies. The four women beside her also stood by her side. In fact, these four women were her senior sisters, and all of them were his father''s disciples. "Hahaha... My son has said, you are destined to be my son today, how could your father-in-law make you kill me? You either stand aside obediently now, or don''t blame me for not pitying jade, and ruining it. spent." That Young Master Li smiled. He didnt put the five women in his eyes. After all, he was at the peak level of the Golden Wonderland. Among the five women, there was only one monk in the middle of the Golden Wonderland, and the remaining four were all golden. The cultivation base in the early stage of Wonderland, even if they were shot together, could not cause him any harm at all. But he quickly changed color, because he saw that stinky little girl moved at a very fast speed. In an instant, he actually knelt on the ground uncontrollably. It was from that little girl. The coercion of, just coercion, actually caused his existence at the pinnacle level of the Golden Wonderland to directly kneel on the ground. He wanted to roar and struggle to resist, but he found that all of this was of no use, even before he could react, before he had time to use his magical powers, the little thing that smelled so bad in his eyes had already kicked. On his front door. "boom!" With a dull sound, the little girl kicked that young man to the rear. If the two dudes hadn''t caught him in time, he would have fallen directly into the lake. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "court death!" A group of evil slaves who hadn''t been back on the shore for a long time from the lake, saw that their son was actually kicked by a little girl, and he was almost kicked into the lake. Suddenly he was angry and fell into it more I was angry when I was in the lake, and they couldn''t help but rushed towards the little girl. "Huh, overwhelming." The little girl snorted coldly, raised her little hand, and slowly slapped her palm. Big Luo kills the palm of the sky! The golden big handprints burst out in an instant, and the power was so powerful that all the monks who were watching were breathing quickly. Among the monks who were watching, the highest cultivation level was only the monks of the immortal king level. I am used to the existence of those three dandies, but because of the family background of the three dandies, he dare not make any move. Now, seeing the magical power attack displayed by the little girl even those onlookers at the immortal king level couldnt help taking a breath, because they knew that even if they were to pick up the golden road together The big mudra is also very likely to be killed directly. The big golden handprint displayed by the little girl is so... powerful! They cant figure out how each of these little girls who are really only seven or eight years old, who are still milky and milky, can display such powerful magical powers. It is really incredible, incredible, and illogical. ! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Before the evil slaves had time to perform their magical attacks, they were still a certain distance away from the little girl, they were already hit by the golden handprints, and they turned into masses of blood mist. At this moment, all the monks who were watching were really dumbfounded. They all opened their mouths and opened their eyes. They looked at this scene in the field unbelievably. This scene was really shocking and unbelievable! Chapter 2277： Feel that you live too long? "This... this is... only seven or eight years old, and actually... possesses such a powerful strength, is this... the hermit of the Shaking Light Holy Land?!" "Oh my God! It''s incredible... incredible, the strength of this little girl... even if the cultivators of the Golden Fairyland were replaced by the cultivators of the Fairy King realm, it would definitely not be able to stop the little girl''s magical attack. , What kind of existence is she? Actually... it is so powerful that it is not... incredible!" "The three dudes are over. Before the little girl let them go, they were not happy. They thought they were strong, and they wanted to teach the little girl. Now... are they dumbfounded? Are you regretting it?" "Tsk tusk tusk... I have lived in Yaoguang City for so many years, especially these three dudes, who are native residents of Shaoguang City, and their status is not low, the level of contact is very high, and they dont know the outside world. There are people, there is a truth in the sky. Since the little girl has the confidence to say that to them, it means that she has the capital. This is good. Even if the three of them regret it, it is already completely late!" The crowd of onlookers recovered and immediately boiled. Living in Yaoguang City, they naturally have seen a fight between the cultivators, but it was the first time that they saw something like this. Of course, although they said that the three dudes were ignorant and self-aware, before the little girl took the shot, most of them felt that the little girl didnt know good or bad. After all, most of them had inferior vision. Of the three dandies, it is naturally impossible to think that the little girl is a great monk with a high level of cultivation. But people are like this. This may be a kind of inferiority that is difficult to smooth out. You can only see the stupid things done by others, and never think about whether you are the same before or in that position. , Will it be so ignorant of good and bad? "You...Where are you sacred!!!" Watching the evil slaves who rushed past turned into a blood mist, the three dudes suddenly panicked. When the evil slaves were added together, naturally there was no such thing as the three of them that could beat them, but the magical power they had displayed since the little girl attacked. , I have already felt how powerful the little girl is, at least it can easily kill them, and now they are still alive, not directly turned into blood mist like those evil slaves, they don''t think it is the magical power of the little girl The attack can no longer move forward. On the contrary, they have already seen that after the big golden mudra had killed the evil slaves, the reason why they did not continue to plunder them was considered to be resolved. It was not them, nor did they secretly have a strong attack, but a small one. The girl resolved it herself. They are now extremely shocked and terrified, because they suddenly realized that the little girl was really the one who threw their entourage into the lake from the beginning, and the little girl really had the ability to kill them. The ability has already killed their entourage, which means that they are not afraid of conflicts with the three of them at all, but now they are kept. They didn''t think that the little girl was a child who couldn''t bear to kill. After all, the little girl had beaten their entourage into a blood mist. If they still felt that the little girl was soft-hearted and no different from ordinary children, then they would really have no brains. And the reason why they are afraid is because they don''t know what the little girl wants to do to them! "Do you think you are qualified to know who I am?" The little girl tilted her head, and asked milkily. Lin Nan on the side thought it was a bit funny, and this little thing is really true. Good things are not good, but this kind of thing about opponents can be learned. "You...you are so deceiving, unreasonable!" That Young Master Li was immediately angry. He has been doing whatever he wants on these streets for a long time, and he has been bullying the market in other places. Although he has met people who can''t offend him and look down on him, he has never met a little girl like this. The character, even if you look down on him, and even said it, this is clearly a dude, no different from him! The thing that can make a dude feel desperate from the outside to the inside is undoubtedly meeting another dude who is stronger and less reasonable than him. But there is no doubt that although Ling''er is a little bit arrogant, she is very reasonable. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have talked so much with the three dudes before. "Where is the little evil barrier, dare to stretch out his devil''s claws to my children, it is almost unknowing!" After Li Gongzi spoke, before Ling''er had time to respond, there was a long roar, and an old man came across the void. It was as thin as a wood, but with a pair of eyes sharper than that of an eagle eye. After arriving, he immediately locked Ling''er, glanced at the three dudes, and then turned his gaze to Ling''er, the skinny old man. There was a burst of strong pressure on the body, even if it was the existence of the fairy king realm, he could not help but sweat profusely from the oppression, and felt a sense of instability. The skinny old man did not ask questions, but directly attacked Xiaoya''s hair with magical powers. "Hahaha... the old ancestor came just right, the little thing was still clamoring in front of us just now, it''s really reckless, the old ancestor destroyed this little thing, it really made me feel good in my heart!" When Li Gongzi saw this scene, he couldn''t help being ecstatic. He was worried that he would be tortured by the little girl but now their ancestors actually came in person. It''s just something, you dare to show off in front of him, right now? Not only is Li Gongzi ecstatic, but the other two dandies are also very happy. Although they are not the ancestors of their family, they are not different. There is not much barrier between. Of course, the most important thing is that the ancestors of the Li family have come and have already taken action against the little girl, so they don''t have to worry about what the little girl will do to them. "What happened between the children, do you think that you have lived too long?" Lin Nan, who always stood behind Ling''er, stopped silently watching after seeing the skinny old man attack Ling''er. Although the little girl also has enough strength to solve the opponent, Lin Nan thinks it is better to shoot by herself, otherwise she has been standing here, which is really a bit boring. Like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2278： Kowtow and admit your mistakes The magical power attack of the ancestor of the Li family can be described as covering the sky, at least in these streets, but his magical power attack has not completely fallen down, and even the power of the magical power attack has not completely diffused. , There was a large void handprint, which directly dispelled his magical power attack, and even he himself had been held by the large void hand. This change caused a crowd of onlookers to be dumbfounded. It was a late stage existence of the Immortal Venerable Realm. With a full blow, it was easily dispelled by the magical power attack and was directly captured. This It''s too outrageous, too incredible! "Oh my God! Who did it? This is too...too bad, right? Although there are many half-step immortal sages in the city, there are even two immortal sages sitting in town, but there is not enough... who is there? Venerable or supreme, will come to intervene in such small things, right?!" "Yes... it''s the person next to the little girl, the black-clothed youth... Is he the father of the little girl? Don''t say, the little girl really looks like him, he is so powerful, No wonder that little girl has such a powerful strength at a young age!!!" "Oh my God! This is simply... they are not the immortals of the Shaking Sacred Land, how dare they shoot at will in Shaking Sacred Land, and still directly attack these cultivators who have contributed to the Shaking Sacred Land, this is too...too rebellious Oh my god! Or... they dont care about Shaking Lights view of Holy Land, or...their help to Shaking Light Holy Land is greater than the power of the late fairyland?" "Yes, yes, the existence that can suppress the great power of the late immortal realm, so easily suppressed, is definitely a half-step immortal sage level venerable, such an existence must have some relationship with the Shaking Light Holy Land Yes, and the Jedi is a person in the Holy Land, even if it is not a monk in the Shaking Holy Land, here to kill a few ignorant Immortal Realm powers, as long as it is reasonable and reasonable, Shaking Holy Land will not say anything, even if Shaking Holy Land is dissatisfied , And will definitely not really embarrass a half-step immortal saint-level venerable, these... the three dandy children, this is the bane of annihilation for his family!" After the onlookers saw this scene with their own eyes, the monks opened their mouths and eyes widened, until they recovered a little, then they started talking. What happened today is really exciting. First, a little girl took the initiative to teach a few dudes, and then the elders of the dudes came and wanted to kill the little girl directly, but the little girls father directly suppressed it backhand. This is really true. ...... There are twists and turns, every reversal seriously challenges the viewer''s nerves! Of course, this is only when they are standing from the perspective of onlookers, they will find it very exciting. If Lin Nan and his daughter are targeted at them, they are definitely in a state of crying rascals. "You... don''t mess around. If you have something to say, put this seat down quickly. If something goes wrong with this seat, the sacred lords and the sages of the holy land will not... won''t make you feel better. of!" The ancestors of the Li family are panicked and fearful now. He never expected that in this Shaking City, especially on his territory, he would encounter such an existence, which was really unexpected. Of course, what he is most afraid of now is that Lin Nan will be killed directly. After all, Lin Nan easily dispelled his magical attack, and then easily suppressed him by two points. It can be seen that Lin Nan really has the ability to easily kill. Lost his strength! "Why didn''t you have something to say just now?" Lin Nan looked at the ancestors of the Li family lightly and asked lightly. "You... don''t... don''t mess around!" When the ancestors of the Li family heard Lin Nan''s words, he was immediately shocked. He was really shocked, because he knew that Lin Nan had a murderous intent on him, and he might be killed in the next moment! "boom!" Lin Nan didn''t say anything, but with a thought, the big empty handprint shrank a little, and the ancestors of the Li family directly turned into a ball of powder. For a while, the audience was silent, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. This scene deeply shocked them. There are many in the Scarlet Star Region, but there are not too many in any way. Compared with the huge base of monks, can you put the monks in the later period of the fairyland in The existence in their eyes is really rare, but now they saw one. Not only did they not take seriously the monks in the late stage of the Immortal Realm, they actually killed one directly under the eyes of everyone. A monk at the later stage of the Fairyland. They guessed that Lin Nan was at the half-step immortal sage level, but that was just speculation. They also felt that the half-step immortal sage level''s venerable would kill a great power at the immortal sage level, which is normal for Sheila. There is nothing to fuss about. But when things really happened, they were not calm, and even had the urge to leave here quickly. You know, they are not as good as the ancestors of the Li family. If they accidentally provoke the young man in black or provoke the little girl, they will not die more thoroughly than the ancestors of the Li family? "Well, do you have two immortal-level monks in your three families? If you still want to die, please contact those two immortal-level guys to die. If you dont want to die again, then Just kowtow to these girls and admit their mistakes, and this princess will go around you and not die." Ling''er was in a good mood. Although her father had robbed her of her head, the little girl didn''t care. After all, there were three guys here who could make her have some fun. "You...you just...we...we go!" The three dandy boys hate the little girl and Lin Nan, and are deeply jealous, especially Li Gongzi, they want to curse the father and daughter, but they dare not, so Can only choose to leave. But they hadn''t sold a few steps yet, and a layer of murderous intent was hanging over them. "You really don''t seem to understand people. I said, you can go, but you have to apologize to the five girls. If you don''t, you have to die here." Ling''er sighed and said somewhat unhappily. For the little girl, it doesnt matter if the three dudes dont kowtow, mainly because she can see that the three guys are very hostile to her and Lin Nan, which makes her very unhappy. Little girl definitely wouldn''t do it. Although those three guys are not tigers at all, and it is impossible for them to bring any hidden dangers, but the little girl just doesn''t like to be thought of behind her back. Like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2279： Respectful to my father , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Strong people dont like being talked about behind their backs. This is an immutable truth. Not only strong people, even ordinary people dont like being talked about behind their backs. Linger, a little girl, is a very restless master. . But there is no doubt that she is a real powerhouse, at least in front of monks in the same realm, or in front of monks who are a great realm higher than her, she is a real powerhouse, not to mention the realm of the three dudes in front of me. , Is lower than the realm of the little girl, the little girl naturally has the capital of those three dudes. After hearing the words of the little girl, the three dandy kids went off in a short time. They didn''t really have the backbone to contend with the strongest. If they were not facing the little girl, but the disciples of Shaking the Holy Land. , Must have been slapped, flattering. Although the strength of the little girl is very strong, for them, the little girl really has no reputation. Although the ancestors of the Li family have been killed by Lin Nan, there are still two fairy realm powers behind them, and they can even It is said that the whole Shaking Light Holy Land is their backer, so subconsciously they will feel that they don''t have to bow to the little girl. Undoubtedly, this idea of ??theirs was wrong, but they did not realize it, because this idea has been deeply imprinted in their bones. For Lin Nan and the little girl, the identity of the father and daughter, they see Its really just outsiders who came here. Its impossible to shake the Shaking Holy Land at all. Although the ancestors of the Li family were killed just now, when the powerhouses of Shaking Holy Land arrive, the father and daughter will definitely be directly suppressed. Or even kill. A power of the late fairy state has fallen. In their cognition, the powerhouse of Shaking Holy Land is already on the way, even if there is no indication in the direction of Shaking Holy Land, Shao Guang is in Shaking City. The powerhouses of the Holy Land will definitely arrive in a moment. After all, the death is a late stage existence in the Immortal Venerable Realm, no matter where it is, it cannot be regarded as a trivial matter. "Are you not convinced?" Seeing that the three dandy boys didn''t say anything, but stared at him, the little girl was immediately happy. Lin Nan never gets angry when facing an opponent who has a dispute. The little girl has not been able to do this. After all, the little girl is still very young and her emotions are difficult to control, but now she is facing these three. A dude, but the little girl feels that she really has no need to be angry. If she is angry, it also means that she and the three dudes are of the same level. This is a very bad sign. The little girl is definitely not. Would allow this to happen, that''s why she laughed. In addition, the little girl no longer wanted to say anything, she raised her little hand again and slapped her palm. Big Luo kills the palm of the sky! The golden big handprint is the same as before. After it was shot straight, it was powerful, but at the same time it did not move forward. It was just that after killing the target that you wanted to kill, the power is still powerful and you can still easily kill the immortal. The big golden handprint that existed at the noble level disappeared silently. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" With the disappearance of the golden handprints, three soft sounds followed. The three stared at the little girl, and did not express anything. They didn''t seem to care about the little girl''s strength at all, but felt extremely about the little girl''s behavior and words. The angry dude directly turned into three blood mists. This is a very **** scene, but no one feels **** now, and the monks onlookers even faintly find this picture very enjoyable. All monks have human lives in their hands. No monk has never killed anyone. But all monks who have never killed people are undoubtedly flowers that grow up in the greenhouse. They are easy to be killed when traveling outside. When it was no longer the flowers in the greenhouse, a lot of blood was already in his hands. In the world of cultivating immortals where the strong are respected, this is an immutable truth, so these onlookers feel that this scene is not bloody, and it is precisely because they subconsciously look down on the dudes, but they usually do Due to his cultivation level or background, he can''t handle the dude, so he feels that the situation when the three blood fog blooms is very enjoyable. "You killed a great power in the late stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and killed these three elder brothers. You will definitely be wanted. Before the envoy of the city patrolling in Shaking the Holy Land has not come, hurry up and find my father with me, your father. He is also a strong man, and although my father''s strength is not as good as your father, he has recently been in contact with Shaking Light Holy Land, and the relationship is not bad...Yes, he must have a way to say Shaking Light Holy Land will not pursue this matter!" Seeing that the little girl easily killed the three dudes, the five women couldn''t help but their eyes widened, but soon, the one who seemed to be younger, came to Ling''er quickly, anxious To say. "Its okay, lets go. Dont talk about the patrol messenger who shakes the Holy Land. Even if the Lord of the Holy Land comes, you have to treat my father respectfully. You know, the son of the Holy Lands Lord, but This princesss little attendant." The little girl glanced at the woman. She had a pretty good sense of the woman, but how could the little girl run? What''s the joke? Running off is no longer necessary when your father is not around. Now your father is by your side, so there is no need to run! "what?!" The woman was dumbfounded She thought that the little girl would listen to her, and she was also racking her brains to think about how to tell her father what happened, but the words of the little girl directly made her dumbfounded. . She naturally did not believe the words of the little girl, but she was shocked that the little girl dared to speak like this in Shaoguang City. This is extremely rebellious words, even if it is the contemporary chief disciple of other holy places, or the next one. The candidate of the Holy Lord came, and he did not dare to speak such nonsense here. This little girl is strong and powerful, but the consequences of such nonsense are still very serious. If these words were passed into the ears of the disciples of Shaking Light Holy Land, it would really mean that nothing was useful, even if it could be alleviated at the beginning, but with this sentence, there is absolutely no way to alleviate it! "Hahaha...Where did Xiao Nianzhang come from, so I don''t know what is good or what is wrong, and dare to talk nonsense here. Does it feel like I have lived too long and want to know how to write dead words?" Suddenly, there was a long roar, followed by a group of monks. The leader is the existence of the three Immortal Venerable Realm level, and the rest are all monks at the Immortal King Realm level. Chapter 2280： You guys said a little too much , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Among the three great abilities of the Immortal Realm, two are at the peak level of the Immortal Realm, one is at the later level of the Immortal Realm, and one of the two is at the peak level of the Immortal Realm. It didnt have much connection, but he knew that among the three families, the great power of the Immortal Venerable surnamed Li was actually killed, and the three most respected descendants of these three families were actually followed by them. After killing, he moved his mind. There is no doubt that after this incident, if nothing happens, then his relationship with the three aristocratic families will definitely be closer because of this, although one of the pillars of the aristocratic family is no longer there, if there is no new immortal state power to appear , Definitely no longer have the title of aristocratic family, but the relationship between these three aristocratic families is very unusual. There is also a great power at the peak level of the fairy state and a late level of the fairy state. These two great powers will definitely think about it as soon as possible. The way, let the Li family have another fairyland realm capable of keeping the name of the family. Then, after this incident, he, an outsider who helped, will surely be closely linked to the interests of these three families at that time, and he won''t be afraid of anything. Of course, this is not what he cares most about. He came from a city several million miles away in order to make allies and get through the difficulties that the family is going through. If you get the help of these three families, The difficulty can be overcome, but if the immortals of Shaking Sacred Land take a fancy to this matter, he, a guy who works hard, but always misses the chance to enter Shaoguang City to take root, will have It is possible for the family to enter the city of Shaoguang. For him, helping these three families to show up today is simply killing two birds with one stone. It is a good thing with multiple birds. He is naturally unreasonable and unreasonable, and naturally it is unreasonable and unreasonable. They have not arrived yet. At that time, he made that long howl. "At a young age, the cultivation base is against the sky, but some good and evil dare to kill innocent people in the city of Shaoguang. It is no different from those evil spirits. If you can''t destroy your little evil today, it will be simply It''s hard to tolerate God!" That foreign monk at the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm stared at Ling''er for an instant. He was in a bad mood, really bad. He thought that there must be other powerful players who were taking action, but he didn''t expect that it was actually a little girl who was still stinky. This was really surprising. At the same time, it was just a small thing about seven or eight years old, even if that fairy statue The ancestors of the Li family in the late stage were not killed by the little girl, but the three younger generations must have been written by the little girl. After all, although they were in the same place, they could already hear the comments of the onlookers here. It was because the little girl was so young that he actually possessed a family of geniuses who killed three golden fairyland peak levels at will. This made him, after his arrival, after seeing the appearance and age of the little girl, he raised five in his heart. anger. You know, the reason why he wants to come here, except because he is in the city, the other three aristocratic families have partnered against their family. The younger brothers of their family have not picked up, and they have been for several generations. There is no monk with enough talent. It turns out that even the clansmen of the fairy king level have become extravagant hopes, let alone new talents in the fairy land, that is simply something beyond expectation! As for the little girl Ling''er, who was only seven or eight years old, she actually already possessed the strength to easily kill three peak-level geniuses in the Golden Fairyland. It was really... Jealousy made him extremely angry, almost beyond recognition! "I''m a little bit ignorant of etiquette, but you, an old fellow, are actually disrespectful and yelling in front of this princess. Who knows whether it is good or bad, and who is immortal? You have to make it clear about this relationship, or else the cute and lovely spirit of the heavens will be very unhappy." Ling''er couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words of the cultivator at the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and said milkily. "I am so angry! I am so angry! You little evil person dare to be so ignorant, dare to use God to make a fuss, you don''t know the sky and the earth, you don''t know how to live or die, if you don''t destroy you today, it would be a hard truth. Rong!" The foreign monk at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm became even more annoyed when he heard Ling''er''s words. It was just a small thing, and the odor was not dry. It didn''t matter if he didn''t know his respect or inferiority, he was still so stubborn and entangled. He didn''t know what it means to respect the old and love the young. , There is no education at all, she is a lively little shrew, she is really angry! Ling''er rolled her eyes and was too lazy to say anything. She was obviously very good, and suddenly an old guy popped out. If you want to fight with her, just say it directly. There is a joke, and some things are missing. What if there is no need? When she saw that Ling''er no longer wanted to speak, she just rolled her eyes to express her disdain for him. This time, the existence of the peak level of the external Immortal Venerable Realm was finally completely violent. Not only the foreign Immortal Realm mighty power, the other two mighty powers are already furious. You must know that their ally, the old brother, died here, and the three of them. The most respected child in modern times also died at the hands of the little girl. That foreign Immortal Realm might have been so angry, let alone the two of them? "Heavenly Slaughter Xiao Yizhang, who dares to be so defiant in Yaoguang City, it seems like he does not know **** my children. Dont you know that we are sheltered by the Shaking Light Holy Land? You guys from nowhere? Niezhang, dare to provoke the Shaking Sacred Land, you really dont know how to live or die. Today, I will make a contribution. You dont need to make a move at the Shangxian Gate of the Shaking Sacred Land, and you will kill you, a deadly sacred Niezhang here!" "Xiao Nianzhang, if you have the ability, you will continue to squeeze later. This big world will see how long you can squeeze. It''s just a grasshopper after autumn. You really think you are a golden scale in the pond? " "Hahaha... Two of you, you have said a little too much. It''s just to get rid of this small evil obstacle directly. I don''t believe in the guy in the dark. Under such circumstances, I dare to make a move without knowing it." The three Immortal Realm great powers said, they were jealous of the person in the dark at first. The person in the dark killed the existence of the ancestors of the Li family. After all, they could easily kill a late stage of the Immortal Realm. The power of this level is definitely not to be underestimated, so it must be an existence at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Chapter 2281： Really... terrible! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! In the eyes of the onlookers, the existence of power at the later stage of the Xianzun realm must be a half-step celestial sage, but it is clear to the three of them that they can kill the existence of the later stage of the Xianzun realm. Not necessarily a half-step immortal saint, in this shaking light city, this possibility can be ruled out. Existence at the pinnacle level of the Xianzun realm is also likely to easily kill the late-level existence of the Xianzun realm. Even the existence at the early stage of the Xianzun realm already has the strength to kill the ancestors of the Li family, but that kind of existence must be Heavenly geniuses like Xu Lang, the prince of Shaking Light Holy Land, under normal circumstances still have to kill the monks with the same realm of genius, or the genius of a small level higher, and the genius of the lower level. Monk in posture. They know that the Half-Step Immortal Sages will never take action easily in giant cities, especially in the huge cities directly under the jurisdiction of Shengzong, because Half-Step Immortal Sages are all members of the holy sects. Words and deeds can represent the attitude of the holy sect. If the venerables of other holy sects take action in the city of Shaking Light, and they kill the existence protected by the holy place of Shaking Light, then they also have the meaning of declaring war. As for the Half-Step Immortal Sage of Shaking the Holy Land, obviously he will not take it easily. After all, there are so many dudes in the city. If the Shaking Holy Land is interested in managing these, I am afraid that he will be busy every day. There is no time to get a good enlightenment. But an existence that can kill the late stage majesty of the Immortal Venerable, even if it is not a half-step Immortal Venerable, is enough to make these three Immortal Venerables vigilant. If they are attacked, who will die first? Without a doubt, none of the three of them wanted to die. This is why, when they arrived, why they didnt make a direct shot. Now its because their attitude of Bie Ling''er was completely angered, and they didnt find out who was the one who killed the ancestor of the Li family. The strong of Shaking Holy Land must have arrived nearby and are watching in secret. As long as the monk who killed the ancestors of the Li family makes a move, the strong of Shaking Holy Land will surely strike out with thunder, directly attacking the outsider. The things directly suppress or even kill. But they never expected that they hadn''t waited for the monk who killed the ancestor of the Li family to take action, and before they saw the secretly shaking light holy land powerhouse show up, they had been scared by the little girl and a little mentally confused. "The heavens listened to my orders, lowered the heavenly power, suppressed the following offenders, and abolished their cultivation base." Facing the three immortal realm superpowers who displayed supernatural powers, the little girl did not panic at all, on the contrary, she was very calm, and did not display supernatural powers, but raised her little hand, and said milky voice. Said these words. In an instant, the world changed color, the sky was mighty, the magical attacks of the three immortal realm great abilities were directly wiped out, and the three immortal realm great abilities also knelt on the ground directly, their cultivation level also At this moment, they were directly abolished. They were still the great powers of the Immortal Venerable Realm before, but now they have become real mortals in a blink of an eye. This is the second time the little girl has dispatched the Spirit of Heaven. The last time she met Xu Lang in the Xuanwu Star Region of the First Heaven, when she met Xu Lang in that Fuchun City, she is no longer in the First Heaven, nor in Fuchun City. , But it is still related to Xu Lang, after all, this is the boundary under the jurisdiction of the Holy Land where he is. Thinking of this, the next girl wrinkled her little nose. She felt that Xu Lang, the broom star, was really unlucky. Turning back to the gate of the Shaking Holy Land, she must be a good student of Xu Lang, the broom star, and give it a lesson. Otherwise, it would be hard to dispel the anger of the little princess of the Lin family. "This is... how... is this... how is this possible?!" "Oh my God! Why do you want to do this! What did I do wrong, it was just a small evil who said a word, why did your old man really want to abolish my cultivation base? No... this is not true. This is absolutely impossible to be true. God can''t obey anyone''s dispatch, and that Xiao Nianzhang has no such qualifications. All of this... everything is fake! Fake!!!" "I... this is definitely not true. This is totally illogical. How could God listen to the dispatch of a little yellow-haired girl? This is totally unrealistic. All this is fake!!!" After the three former Immortal Realm great powers came back to their senses, they were completely dumbfounded, and they were directly embarrassed. They dont want to believe this is true, but no matter how they dont want to believe, the fact that they have become a mortal is genuine, which makes them have to believe it, and it is for this reason that they are really being Frightened stupid, after all, they no longer possess the powerful Taoism of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Such a weird thing impacts their minds and directly makes them mentally confused. Now they can''t regulate their mood well, directly It is not impossible to be frightened. "hiss" "Oh my God! What is going on? That little girl, after all...Where is it sacred? Just a word, and actually mobilized the gods to bring the three genuine immortal realm powers~www. novelhall.com~ Its a mundane body, which is...too...too incredible, too...horrible!!!" "This... this is something that has never happened in millions of years. I have never heard of anyone in this world who can mobilize the heavens, at best, borrowing a little power from the heavens, but this little girl...directly... The God who directly mobilized, made God complete what he wanted to accomplish for her. This is really... horrible!!!" The onlookers gradually returned to their senses, and then they boiled. What happened today was really ups and downs, too ups and downs. Of course, similar things have not happened, or similar scenes of Lin Nan killing the ancestors of the Li family have been staged several times in Shaoguang City, but no one has ever been able to mobilize God, not only in this Shaoguang City, Even in the entire Red Star Region, this kind of thing does not exist. But now, the little girl has refreshed their ideas and let them see with their own eyes how terrifying it is when someone can mobilize God. It was just a little girl of seven or eight years old. After saying a few words, God lowered the majesty of the sky, and directly followed the little girl''s meaning and solved the monk who wanted to disadvantage the little girl! Chapter 2282： They are really over! When the crowd of onlookers were still discussing in shock, Xu Lang came, and the three immortal monks whose cultivation status had been abolished, unexpectedly calmed down when they saw Xu Lang. "My son, you have to be the master for us. This little evil man who did not know where he came from, dares to dominate the city, and even dare to attack us. It is really time to kill, kill ten thousand times. It''s not a pity!" "Yeah! This little Niezha actually abolished our cultivation base. It is really a sin worthy of death. The most damning thing is that this little Niezha, who did not know where it came from, did not take the Shaking Light Holy Land seriously. It is to say that even if the Lord Lord comes, she must be respectful to her father. She even said... even the son, you... are her little follower. This evil is really... not a pity for death. what!!!" "I can testify that this little Nianzhang, who did not know where he came from, did say these things. He also asked the son to be the master, suppress this little Nianzhang and kill them in public! "Yeah, yeah! This little evil is really hateful, even if you shoot in the city, even if you dare to slander the Lord and the son, you are really knowing whether you live or die, and you really deserve death. There are other small evil obstacles up and down, it is better to kill a hundred, to avoid this kind of lifeless things from appearing in the future!" When they saw Xu Lang, the three Immortal Venerable Realm powers whose cultivation base had been abolished suddenly calmed down, and their thinking was no longer confused. This shows that in their eyes, the status of the holy land is shaken. How much respect it is. Not only the three of them, but many of the cultivators who were onlookers also spoke out loudly. After all, this kind of situation is rarely encountered, and the little girl did say this before, and although they knew that the little girl was very strong Lin Nan is also very strong, but there is no doubt that the most powerful in this Scarlet Star Region will always be those holy sects, and the one who has absolute control over this Shaking Light City, Ao is undoubtedly Shaking Light Holy Land. Xu Lang has been truly appointed as the Holy Master of the next Shaking Light Holy Land. If Xu Lang can please Xu Lang, these little monks will undoubtedly fly to the branches to become phoenixes, and they will become ascended from then on. In the world, it is said that there is no evil and no business, and even after 100% profit, businessmen can do anything utterly conscience. This is also true in this world of immortality. They are not businessmen, but they are also human. Weaknesses, even if they have become immortals, many of their inborn qualities are difficult to change, and one of them is the tendency to become inflamed. With just one sentence, you may be appreciated by Xu Lang, the prince of the sacred place, and no matter how bad you are, you will be rewarded with some natural treasures. This kind of thing is cheap and not risky. Few of them can. Resist not to account. Of course, it is not that they have never thought about the strength of the little girl, but in their opinion, the great sages are the strongest in this world, and the gate of the Shaking Holy Land is not far away, not to mention that there are immortals around Xu Lang. The Saint Supreme followed, even if the little girl had some strange supernatural powers, it was impossible to have any influence on Xu Lang. "Senior, little princess." Xu Lang ignored the onlookers and the three former Immortal Realm great abilities, and walked straight to the Lin Nan father and daughter with his entourage, making an admiration. He had already received the news at the beginning. He knew that Lin Nan was bringing the little girl here to reason with others, but he didnt take it seriously, so he didnt follow, but the strong man in the city of Shaking Light found that if so If it doesnt end, there seem to be many monks sheltered by the Shaking Holy Land, or monks who have nothing to do with Shaking Holy Land. They think that after solving the little girl, they will be rewarded by Shaking Holy Land, so they are ready to move, even if the little girl has already revealed I don''t care about extremely violent methods. The strong sacred place in the city, fearing that the more trouble will get worse, the mood of Lin Nan and his daughter will get worse, so they can only send Xu Lang to Xu Lang and let Xu Lang come over. But Xu Lang is very clear about what he wants to do and how he should do it. For those outsiders who only made a small contribution to the Shaking Holy Land, Shaking Holy Land has already paid off, and even provides free shelter for them. , He definitely represents the will to shake the light of the Holy Land, and the facts are also true. Xu Lang was sure that he could represent the will of Shaking the Holy Land, but when those monks who did not have a deep relationship with the Shaking Holy Land were Lin Nan and Ling''er, he didnt need to think about knowing what to do. Given how powerful Lin Nan was, he also chose to offend Lin Nan in order to win over those useless casual cultivators, then it would be impossible for him to be directly appointed as the next Holy Lord. "Hey?!" "Oh my God! What''s this...what''s going on? Young Master Xu Lang... actually called that black-clothed youth senior and that little girl the little princess, this...what is going on, who... Can anyone tell me?!!!" "Sigh... That little girl said before that Young Master Xu Lang is her little follower, and that little girl is also used to calling herself a princess, this... Isn''t it... Isn''t it true, but must be, before that little girl It''s actually...it''s true, it''s not gibberish, it''s not aimlessly, this...it''s...it''s incredible!" "Oh my God! Is this world crazy or...Is it out of date? The prince of the dignified holy land, the son of Xu Lang, unexpectedly... also has someone to respect, this ... Is this world going to change? The most powerful in this world, isn''t it the Nineteen Saint Sect all the time? This...how did this come out, such two existences that Young Master Xu Lang must respect? !" "It''s really...too...too incredible, too incredible, this is really...like a dream!!!" The onlookers were dumbfounded. The three Immortal Venerable Realm powers whose cultivation status had been abolished were crazy again at this moment. They were completely crazy this time, because the only hope in their hearts had been shattered and they were truly crazy. They didn''t yell again after they got it, but their eyes were dull, startled, and they didn''t say a word, just giggling there. Among those onlookers, the monks who had just followed the three monks to testify against Ling''er, felt what a thunderbolt in the sky at this moment. They finally understand what it means to slap a horse on a horse''s leg. This is the most true portrayal, and they are completely hopeless because they know that they are really over! Like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2283： Shaking the Holy Land request By this time, no one had any illusions anymore. Only then did they feel that this was a god-given opportunity. Those monks who could win Xu Lang''s appreciation by proving Linger, all stood out and knelt down on Lin Nan and others. before. They did not run away, and they did not bow down for pleading. Naturally, they didn''t want to be killed just like that. However, it is impossible for a living normal person to be willing to be killed by others, let alone they still become immortals. But they have no choice. They just bet wrong, they have to pay for it, and they have to pay for it, because even if they choose to escape, it is impossible for them to escape to Yaoguang City, and their relatives and friends are running away. Later, they might also be implicated. Now they come out directly to confess their sins, but they will not involve relatives and friends. After all, Shaoguang Holy Land is not a cult. Although Xu Lang is known as a dude, he is not the kind of bloodthirsty that is always going to kill him. man of. Xu Lang looked at Lin Nan. Seeing that Lin Nan didnt say anything, he ordered the people to take the cultivators to the execution ground, and there was no need to interrogate them again. After all, they were not mortals. Who was it just now to testify against Ling''er? Hearing clearly, it is impossible for these people who stand up to not know what kind of results they will face after they stand up, so there is no need to interrogate again. After that, Xu Lang simply ordered that the dudes in the city should not go out and walk around in the near future. If they violate the order, they will be directly obliterated. This will save the little girl from playing again and avoid the possibility of encountering the dudes again to bully the market. Lin Nan didn''t say anything about this. For Lin Nan, he knew that no matter how he disciplined him, there would always be restless people in this world, just like two little sisters. Lin Momo was at peace, but Linger was always at peace. I can''t tell, I always want to find something to do. Many people in the world are the same as Ling''er, but although Ling''er is restless, he is not the kind of character who likes to bully the market. In the restless part of the world, most of them only have With enough power, he likes the bully. As for the little girl, she has no idea about Xu Langhuas order. After all, she came out to play. If there is something to join in the fun, she is very happy. If there is nothing to join in the fun, she is also very happy to play normally, so she is very happy with her. There was no loss in Yan, and naturally he would not have any opinion on Xu Lang''s order. After Xu Lang sent someone to pass the order, he wanted to play with Lin Nan and his daughter, but the little girl was very upset. This made Xu Lang immediately chose to leave after saluting Lin Nan. The consequences of Xu Lang and even the little girl being angry, although he will not really kill him, but being beaten is indispensable, and he happens to have no tendency to be abused. For many years, Princess Fuhan has only shot him. At that time, he chose not to fight back, because Princess Fuhan never made a heavy hand, but the little girl is different. The angry little girl really made a heavy hand. Xu Lang, who has been beaten several times, is deeply concerned about this. Deeply jealous. After Xu Lang and the others left, Ling''er played for a while, and the little girl felt bored when she knew the sunset Xishan, and followed Lin Nan back to the gate of the Shaking Holy Land. Lin Momo seemed to be about to break through. This result made Ling''er, who had been playing carefree for a day, immediately panicked, muttering words that only he could understand, and ran back with a pair of small feet. Its obvious that the little girl is because she is afraid that Lin Momo will break through too fast, and she has been staying in the early stage of the fairy king realm. This is very bad. After all, the talents of the little girls are at the same level. It was a terrible thing that his cultivation level could not keep up with his sister Lin Momo. Now he went back to his room to practice. I just don''t know, this suddenly knows whether the little things that are urgent to cultivate can be like Lin Momo. After only one day of meditation, he can completely feel the opportunity to enter the middle of the fairy king realm. Nothing else happened this night. In the early morning of the next day, when Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were sleeping, the shouts of the little sisters came, and the couple had to dress up and get up outside the palace where they lived, watching Ling''er with a happy face and Lin Momo with a calm face wanted to see what the two little things were calling them so early. "Father, mother, and Ling''er have also felt the opportunity to step into the middle stage of the fairy king realm. Just like my sister, they can enter the middle stage of the fairy king realm at any time. Linger said triumphantly. "Then why don''t you break through?" Liu Ruqing looked down at Ling''er, she naturally knew why the little girl didn''t break through, but she wanted to hear the little girl say it herself. "Hmm... My sister was able to break through yesterday, but because I didn''t want to lose me, so I chose not to break through for the time being. Naturally, it is impossible for Ling''er to break through quietly without telling my sister. , When will my sister break through, Ling''er will break through again, anyway, I wont be anxious for a while. Ling''er lowered his head and thought for a while, then looked at Lin Momo beside him, then looked at Liu Ruqing, and said why he chose to stay in the early stage of the fairy king realm after he was able to break through. Liu Ruqing smiled when he heard the words, this little restless thing is rare, UU reading can see this. Lin Nan also laughed, but he didn''t say anything. He took the three mothers and daughters to the outside. They did not fall asleep when they met, but Yueshi and others who had been consulting Lan Qin all night, Lin Nan asked. , Are there any arrangements for today? "Going back to the Lord, the Holy Master of Shaking Light Holy Land said that he would like to invite us to walk around some important places in Shaking Light Holy Land, which are like secret realms and forbidden places. If it is good, I think they want the Lord to give pointers. , How can we use these forbidden areas and secret realms more effectively." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Lan Qi immediately got up and said the matter. Lin Nan nodded when he heard this. It happened that Xu Lang ran in at this time, and it happened to be about this incident. Compared with the Holy Lord of Shaking Light, Xu Lang was straightforward, and said without shy that he wanted Lin Nan to wait. People help with scheduling, and the best thing is of course that Lin Nan can upgrade the secret realm and forbidden area for the Shaking Light Holy Land, so that the Shaking Light Holy Land can at least truly stand above the Scarlet Star Region. Lin Nan did not refuse this, and then, in this day''s time, he really went to the various secret realms and forbidden places of the Shaking Light Holy Land, and improved the restrictions and quality of these secret realms and forbidden places. If there is no strong person Come to make trouble, in the future, if the Shake Light Holy Land is in the secret realm, there will be monks breaking into the Holy Ancestor Realm. Chapter 2284： Dont wait for that little thing After one day, the ranks of the secret realm and forbidden land were upgraded for the sacred place of Shaking Light, so as to ensure that in these secret realms and forbidden places, they could cultivate to the holy ancestor realm, and Lin Nan and his group returned to the palace where they lived. Lin Nan had already made the decision to destroy the forces like the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land and the Shaling Clan, and he returned to the Fuchun Holy Land to upgrade the secret and forbidden areas of the Fuchun Holy Land. Fortunately, he brought Liu Ruqing and others. After going to a higher heaven, Princess Fuhan, Xu Lang and others can also practice well in this second day. Lin Nan didn''t want to bring Xu Lang and Princess Fuhan, but there are enough people around him now. Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang have a foundation in the Scarlet Star Region, but no demon and demigod monks come in. , Fuchun Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land will not be destroyed, so he does not need to worry too much. On the contrary, after Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang stay by his side, there will be a lot of inconveniences. Whether the two can practice quietly is also a problem. The problem, after all, the family is still in the Scarlet Star Region. After being promoted by him, the secret realm and forbidden land are no different from the ninth heaven. The only thing is that the ninth heaven can raise the Supreme Emperor, and the highest of these secret realms and forbidden land can only be raised. Existence at the pinnacle level of the Saint Ancestor Realm, but before reaching the pinnacle level of the Saint Ancestor Realm, the speed of one''s cultivation is the same, how fast can it be in the ninth day, how fast can it be in these secret realms and forbidden grounds . Of course, Lin Nan can make those secret realms and forbidden lands also nurture the existence of the highest emperor level, but this is not necessary. Doing so will completely subvert the existing order of Nine Heavens and Ten Earths. He is upgrading those secret realms and forbidden lands. After that, I have also told the cultivators of the Shaking Light Holy Land that the cultivators who broke through to the Saint Ancestral Realm from these mysteries cannot leave the Scarlet Star Territory. Anyone who wants to opportunistic will be directly killed by the restrictions he left behind, and at the same time, he cannot do it for himself. The selfishness, to destroy other sacred places in the Scarlet Star Region, otherwise the result will be the same. The next day, Lin Nan and the others went to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land under the leadership of the cultivators of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. Before going there, the cultivators of the Shaking Holy Land did one thing, that is, the killing was within the scope of the Shaking Holy Land''s influence. The evil spirits and the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones provoke Lin Nan, making Lin Nan want to destroy the disciple of the Saint Sect. When he arrived at Tianhu Holy Land, Ye Yu returned to where he should be, no longer following Lin Nan all the time. Lin Nan did not wait for the Tianhu Holy Land monk to speak this time, but directly put the Tianhu Holy Land mountain gate. The secret realm and forbidden ground directly raised the rank, allowing him to cultivate to the pinnacle level of the Holy Ancestor Realm. There are mostly female monks in the Tianhu Holy Land, and few male monks, but Lin Nan finds it very interesting. The monks in the Tianhu Holy Land, if they go out, are all genius-level existences, at least in Chixing Territory is like this, and the Crimson Star Territory is therefore not many, but there is no doubt that there are many strong people in the Scarlet Star Territory. Among other holy places, there are only a few thousand people at the half-step immortal saint level. There are already more than 20,000 people in the Tianhu holy land, and there are more immortal saints than other holy places, which makes Lin Nan thought it was very interesting. There were clearly more than forty immortal saints, but they only claimed to the outside world that there were only about thirty like other saints. This Heavenly Fox Holy Land was really low-key. However, when receiving Lin Nan, the strong from the Tianhu Holy Land came, and there were no absents. Unlike in the Fuchun Holy Land and the Shaking Light Holy Land, the strong from the Tianhu Holy Land were directly affected even if they were practicing in retreat. They shouted out, although the strong men who were shouted out looked dumbfounded, but after hearing that Lin Nan was very powerful and rewarded the Heavenly Fox Holy Land and many great opportunities, they all respected Lin Nan extremely. It means being impatient, and no one is clamoring to try Lin Nan''s Jinliang. This is undoubtedly very useful to Lin Nan. These guys in Tianhu Holy Land are undoubtedly the most advanced among the sects I have ever seen. The reason why Fuchun Holy Land and Yaoguang Holy Land treat him respectfully is because he has repeatedly exposed. Means, as soon as Fuchun Holy Land opened, there were still people who wanted to test him, but Tianhu Holy Land was different. It seemed that after he met Ye Yu, Tianhu Holy Land stood directly on his side. There is no doubt that in the Red Star Territory in the future, although Fuchun Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land will also have secret realms and forbidden places promoted by him, the most powerful Holy Land in the near future must be Tianhu Holy Land, the most promising. The Holy Land is also the Jedi is the Holy Land of Fox. If you really want to take a holy land to a higher heaven, Lin Nan, who has truly seen what a holy land is like, will definitely take the holy fox to a higher heaven without hesitation, because the holy fox holy land These cultivators clearly made him understand that these guys don''t like to cause troubles, and they can do orders and prohibitions. There are almost no members who can challenge them. After the banquet was over, Lin Nan didn''t rest, because he saw Ye Yu was mobilizing the manpower, twenty immortal saint supreme, 1,000 half-step immortal saints, this lineup can completely attack other holy places. "Ye Yu, where are you going?" Lin Nan hadn''t asked yet, Linger, the little thing who had curiosity and absolutely couldn''t help it, tilted his head, flashing a pair of Shuiling''s big eyes, and asked the doubt in his heart. "When the predecessors left the Shaking Sacred Land before, didnt they let the Shaking Sacred Land go to kill the monks of the Shaling Clan, the Ten Thousand Stone Sacred Land, Dayan Sacred Land and other holy cultivators? We also have many of these forces in the Heavenly Fox Sacred Land. The monks, thats why I will gather these seniors and brothers, and then divide the soldiers into ten divisions to fight for a quick decision." Ye Yu responded. UU reading www. uukanshu.com "I also need to go." Upon hearing Ye Yu''s words, Ling''er immediately became energetic and ran directly to Ye Yu. Without waiting for Ye Yu to say anything, she threw herself into Ye Yu''s arms, making Ye Yu had to catch her. "Don''t make trouble after you go, listen to Ye Yu, you know?" Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan and saw that Lin Nan had no objection, so he looked at Ling''er and gave a sermon. "I see, father and mother don''t worry, Linger will never make trouble." Ling''er waved a small hand to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, her small face was full of brilliant smiles. "Husband, don''t you want to annihilate the Shaling clan in the Scarlet Star Territory? Or... we don''t wait for Linger''s little thing, just go ahead?" After watching Ye Yu and Ling''er leave, Liu Ruqing originally wanted to go to the palace with Lin Nan, but suddenly thought of this, thinking that Ling''er could not find their grievances after returning, Liu Ruqing was actually inexplicable Feel a bit interesting. Chapter 2285： This guy is looking for something! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "determine?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing, he was very surprised by Liu Ruiqing''s proposal. Usually Liu Ruqing seems to be very strict with the little sisters, but there is no doubt that Liu Ruqing cares for the little sisters no less than him. When the little sisters have made no mistakes, it is not Lin who looks down on the little sisters most wronged. Nan, it is Liu Ruqing who is the mother. But now, Liu Ruqing actually put forward such an opinion. After Ling''er''s little thing came back, after knowing the cause and effect, he still couldn''t be wronged to death? "This little thing often irritates me. Although I''ve gained a lot of peace recently, I think it''s better to give her some uncomfortableness. After all, she is about to go to a higher level. Although she is already very strong, she is This second heaven can''t really walk horizontally. If she goes to a higher level and still does her own way, she doesn''t know how much trouble she will cause. This time, let her reflect on it in advance." Liu Ruqing smiled and said, she is not smiling now because she can foresee the depressed appearance of the little girl after returning, but because she feels that these reasons she said are too outrageous, so outrageous that she doesn''t even believe it, but since she has already said it, then She can only think that she really thinks that way, anyway, this is also a good reason, afterwards, after listening to that little thing Ling''er, she will definitely feel at ease. Otherwise, she mustn''t say that she just has a bad taste and wants to see what Linger looks like after she can''t find them? If Linger''s little thing knows what she really thinks, then it''s fine. In the future, will she be uncomfortable? "okay!" Lin Nan thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and at the same time looked at Lin Momo beside him, and said earnestly: "Momo, have you seen it? From now on, you can''t make your mother angry like Ling''er. Otherwise, it will be very serious." "Well, I know father." Lin Momo nodded seriously and responded seriously. Liu Ruqing felt a little embarrassed, but looking at Lin Momo''s serious appearance, she couldn''t say anything, so she looked at Lin Nan, gave Lin Nan a blank look, and said that she was very angry now. Lin Nan did not comfort Liu Ruqing, but smiled and took Liu Ruqing''s hand, leading everyone across the space directly. The first place to go was not the location of the Shaling Clan, but the Dayan Holy Land. Lin Nans opinion on the Dayan Holy Land was undoubtedly the biggest. After all, the Dayan Holy Land was related to the demons, which made him very unhappy. When the lake had already wanted to destroy the Dayan Holy Land, it was just because I thought that in the future, there would be a few other holy places to be cleaned anyway. It would be better to liquidate them together, so I let Dayan Holy Land live for a few more months. Dayan City, Fuchun City, Yaoguang City, and Tianhu City are all cities of the same scale, and they are all one of the largest cities in the Crimson Star Region. Which of these cities is the most prosperous, and which is slightly worse. No one dares to say anything that humans can say. After all, it is a giant city in front of the Saint Sect Mountain. To say which city is not good will also offend the Saint Sect behind it. If you say which city is the most prosperous, there is nothing The doubt directly offended the rest of the Holy Sect. Throughout the ages, its not that there have been clever monks who think that they can be selected for the ranking of the cities, but the final results are without exception. Anyone who dares to prioritize the giant cities in front of the Nineteen Saint Sects Mountain, after the ranking is announced, They haven''t been able to survive for a few days, even if there is a holy sect as a backer. Therefore, in the ranking of cities that have been passed so far, the giant cities in front of the Nineteen Saint Sects Gates are all called super giant cities. "Stop, Lao Tzu looks familiar to you, but I can''t remember where I saw it. I wait for Lao Tzu to check it." Just approaching the gate of the city, the ancestors noticed Lin Nan''s group of guarding monks, and they shouted directly, ordering Lin Nan and the others not to go forward. "If you are familiar with it, you can go and check your sect''s Wanted List to see if I am on it." Lin Nanyun said lightly. "Oh, it''s really amazing every year. This year is so many. I heard that the Fuchun Holy Land and the Celestial Clan are going to collapse. Then the Celestial Clan stopped inexplicably disappearing. Now a group of people dare to despise. The merchandise of my Dayan Holy Land is really stunning!" "No, he is not looking for trouble. He is really...really on the wanted list, and it is not a wanted list issued to ordinary disciples, but...but only a half-step immortal saint who is also immortal saint supreme. On the list, this... this guy... is at least a half-step Immortal Saint Venerable!" "Oh my God! I think of it now. No wonder he is familiar. He was on the most wanted list that we can pick up before, but after a few days, he was promoted to the holy list. This... this guy... ...Hurry up and inform them, this guy is looking for trouble!" "Fucking, what kind of a thing! Someone dared to come to our Dayan City to pick things up. Is it because our Dayan Holy Land is dying, or the world has suddenly become more powerful? Too **** illogical? !" A group of monks from the Dayan Holy Land who were guarding the city soon gathered. They wanted to see which of the guys who had eaten the bear heart and leopard guts, actually dared to scream like this in their Dayan city~www.novelhall .com~ But when they approached and saw Lin Nan''s appearance clearly, the crowd of monks who defended the city suddenly boiled. If it is a monk who is not on the Wanted List, they are definitely too lazy to take a look, and they are not taboo at all, they just shot it away. But Lin Nan was actually on the Wanted List. Not only that, he also appeared on the list of tasks they could accept before, but in just a few days, he was directly moved to the holy list that only the Venerable and the Supreme could accept. This is extremely scary, and it shows how strong Lin Nan is, even the supreme sects are not sure, otherwise it is impossible to mistake Lin Nan''s position at the beginning. Especially now, it has been so long. The Venerables and Supremes of their Dayan Holy Land have not killed Lin Nan Town. This is an extremely terrifying thing, but now, Lin Nan is actually I went directly to their Dayan City to find things, which is even more terrifying. They just know that Lin Nan is confident and fearless. They would never think that Lin Nan was a fool. After all, if he were a fool, he would not have survived so long without being wanted by their Dayan Holy Land. Not only that, they would dare to run to their Dayan City. To provoke, this seems to be something that a fool would do, but after contacting back and forth, you will know that Lin Nan is absolutely confident! Chapter 2286： Too illogical! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Have you notified the powerhouse of the sect?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "You are so violent. I''m waiting for you, the Venerable. If you choose to escape now, you may still have the possibility of surviving. If you stay here again, you will definitely be killed by my Dayan Holy Land Venerable! " "Yes, do you think you are really invincible? Hahaha...You are really a joke. In this world, the Nineteen Sacred Sects are invincible, and they will last forever, even if it is the invincible evil spirit clan. When dealing with the Nineteen Saint Sects, you have to think twice. Don''t dare to easily provoke the Nineteen Saints. You are a lonely and widow. Why do you think you can fight my Dayan Holy Land?" "Tsk tusk tusk... just now I was afraid of your evil barrier coming, and now I suddenly recalled that you are just a widow, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with my Dayan Holy Land, like you Little character, Im afraid Im here just to scream and gain fame. I want everyone in the world to know your knowledge, knowing that no one in this world dares to provoke the 19th Sect, but now you are such a Exist, your evil barrier wants to start a sect, and your ambition is not small, you actually want to challenge the Nineteen Sacred Sects before you have tossed about anything." "It''s just that, it''s a pity that you picked the wrong person. You can already start a sect and build a sect to accumulate your knowledge by virtue of being wanted but not being killed. Now you don''t know what is good or bad, and you run unsatisfied. When you come to my Dayan City, you must know that my Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate is only more than 30 miles away from Dayan City. There are also many nobles and a supreme sitting in Dayan City. You will definitely fall here today, you If you want to make a move, Lao Tzu doesn''t mind being killed by you. After all, if you stay here for a while, my Dayan Holy Land powerhouse will also come. By then, you can''t get away even if you want to leave." "Hahaha... I don''t know whether you live or die! Come on, if you have the ability, you can shoot Laozi, and see if you can still live after I die!" A group of monks from the Dayan Holy Land who guarded the city spoke these words to Lin Nan rudely, and they all had a high-spirited, energetic posture, completely without the previous panic. Of course, Lin Nan could see that these monks in Dayan Holy Land who guarded the city were not really begging for death, they were just using this method to persuade him. Thats right, the reason why the monks in the Great Yan Holy Land are like this is because they know that they are not Lin Nans opponents. Lin Nan deliberately killed them easily, but it is impossible to directly beg for mercy. This is the method used from them. Every sentence is inseparable from Dayan Holy Land powerhouse is coming, Lin Nan will definitely die here after killing them, it has already made it all clear. But does Lin Nan care about these? not give a **** about! He came here to destroy the Dayan Holy Land. Where could he really choose to escape because these monks from the Dayan Holy Land who guarded the city had said these words of violent direction. After all, he is very clear about his own strength. It is a sacred place in Dayan, he can be wiped out in a single thought, and he is not even used here. Even if he is in other big worlds, he can be in nine heavens and ten places with one thought. The Dayan Holy Land was destroyed. The reason why he came here in person, and he didnt just destroy it with a single thought, is just because his current life is really boring, just like Ling''er always likes to find something to do, he is like that. . Of course, if you want to say which of the two little sisters is most like him, it is undoubtedly the little thing Lin Momo. After all, although Lin Momo is usually peaceful, he is definitely not a soft-hearted person when he shoots. Avenue, there are still many things to do, so I dont feel bored. Ling''er was also very similar to him, but Ling''er, this little thing, was really restless and a little too lively. It looked a lot like him before he had cultivated. "Kneel down." Lin Nan spoke lightly. "Hahaha...You are not so stupid, right? You actually let me kneel down for you, who are you the **** mother?" "Tsk tusk tusk... I have seen stupid people, but I have never seen a stupid like you. I have some doubts. The reason why our strong men in Dayan Holy Land did not kill you is purely because of the nobles and supreme generals. You are too shrewd in thinking, but you are very stupid. The Venerable and the Supreme think you will definitely go east, but you just stay where you are. This time and time again, you have avoided me by mistake. The chasing of the powerful in Dayan Holy Land, I dont know... eh? What''s the matter? I..." "Oh my God! How is this possible... How am I... How am I... Really kneel down? This... This is totally... impossible. That evil barrier just said three words. Without using magical powers, why did I kneel down inexplicably, and... even I didn''t... react, this is too... illogical!" "Impossible... it is absolutely impossible. In any case, this evil barrier... can''t make us kneel down with just a word. This must be... it must be an illusion, it must be that we are caught in an illusion. Otherwise...otherwise, we are all the powers of the Immortal Realm level, how could we just... kneel down like this?!!!" For those three words that Lin Nan said , the monks in the Dayan Holy Land who guarded the city sneered at them. After all, even if the Xianshengzhizun wanted to force them to kneel, they had to use a little trick Fa, Lin Nan just stood there and said three words, how could he make his mother kneel down? But the result is often so unexpected. Not only did they kneel down, but they also did not know what was going on. Even when he said those words, they were already kneeling on the ground, but they did not Did not notice it. At this moment, they panicked, and there was inexplicable horror in their hearts. A fairy saint supreme needs to use a small spell to force them to kneel, but Lin Nan now only has three words, except for those three. They didn''t see Lin Nan''s movements outside the words, but they just knelt down like this. The most terrifying thing is that they have no way to struggle. After Immortal Saint Supreme forced them to kneel, they were able to struggle. Although they could not get up, they still had the ability to struggle, but now Lin Nan made them kneel down, It actually made them directly like a mortal, and they couldn''t move the slightest cultivation base, and even their spiritual consciousness seemed to be imprisoned in the sea of ??knowledge. This is undoubtedly an extremely horrible thing, and it is an unprecedented horror! Chapter 2287： Today is your death date , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "hiss" "This is...what''s going on? Those are...the powers of Dayan Holy Land, how sacred is the young man in black clothes, actually...to the powers who treat Dayan Holy Land like this, This is...too bad?!" "No... I don''t know, but... if you dare to treat the great abilities of Dayan Holy Land like this, you must be an incredible figure, most likely the strongest inside Dayan Holy Land, but... listen to those great The meaning in the words of the great power of Yan Sacred Land, this black-clothed youth seems...seems to be a strong man wanted by the Sacred Land of Yan Yan, this...couldn''t he exist in other Sacred Lands?" "Hi... then it''s really incredible. If today''s matter is not resolved, it may be the fuse of the holy war between the two holy places, or even several holy places. This... if the world is in chaos If so, the worst thing is our rootless duckweed!" "This...how can this be good! How can this be good!!!" The gates of Dayan City are extremely spacious, not comparable to those of ordinary cities. People come and go at the gates, and now there are tens of thousands of people watching. Seeing this scene in front of me, the onlookers are all scared. This is different from the previous fights between onlookers. This is something that will trigger a battle between the holy places. If there really is a war between the holy places, After all, the most difficult thing is these little monks. After all, they don''t have a backing. Those holy land troops have passed through this place, but everything useful to those holy land troops will be raided by then. That''s why these monks who are onlookers feel scared. They are really not afraid of it! Of course, there are monks who hope to appear in troubled times. If those monks are in troubled times, they may get all kinds of opportunities, but the most likely thing is that most people were killed inexplicably in troubled times, even if they survived. Yes, that is already considered a great fortune. If you want to fly into the sky in the troubled times that erupted by the great sacred sects, it is simply very rare, even close to zero. But this kind of monk is not in the minority. There may be three or two among the ten onlookers. This kind of monk has a common problem, that is, most of them overestimate their own strength and luck. After all, the world of cultivating immortals is not the ordinary world. If the mundane world is peaceful and prosperous, there will indeed be many talented people who have nowhere to display their ambitions, but this is the world of immortality. In peacetime, the sacred sects do not randomly search for resources and return them. The little monks and the little sects have left a lot of secrets and relics that they can go to, but when the holy war breaks out and resources are scarce, those holy sects will never leave resources to forces that have nothing to do with their own sect. The probability of a strong one among the monks of the little sect will be much less than in peacetime. "Where is the evil barrier, dare to die in front of my Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate!" Just when the crowd of onlookers were thinking about it, most of them were afraid that when the troubled times would come, there was a long roar from the city, and then three half-step immortal sages arrived. These three half-step immortal sages are undoubtedly all monks of the Dayan Holy Land, and they are also very arrogant. After all, half-step immortal sages are capitals that are extremely worthy of arrogance. With a Dayan Holy Land as a backer, they will naturally be more arrogant. "I think your Dayan Holy Land is too useless. I was wanted for so long, but I haven''t found me yet. I just confronted me briefly at the entrance of the Northern Territory Sky Screen, and then it was over. After I came back, I didn''t see you with much fanfare. Looking for me, I happened to find it very boring, so I came to the door directly. If it is possible, please take my life." Lin Nan was not angry because of the sentence just now. After all, his temper has always been good, and the monks in the Dayan Holy Land in front of him are no longer different from the dead in his eyes. He happens to be a person who will not be angry with the dead. People, so he is really not angry at all. "Huh? It turns out that it''s your evil barrier. At the entrance of the sky curtain, you have Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land, and Heavenly Fox Holy Land asylum. My Dayan Holy Land is not good for you, and now you are an idiot to come to your door. If you really dont charge you, it wont be possible. "Hahaha... it turned out to be Lin Nan. Your evil barrier is really interesting. It doesn''t matter if you have those three holy places as shelter, but you dare to come to our Dayan holy land mountain by yourself. Could it be that we haven''t touched you before? Is it because of you, not because of the three holy places?" "Tsk tusk tusk... I have seen an idiot, and I have never seen you such an idiot. It really makes the deity not know what to say. Since you are rushing to find death on this evil obstacle, then the deity will fulfill you, after all The deity has always liked the beauty of adults." The three Half Step Immortal Sages of Dayan Holy Land suddenly smiled after seeing Lin Nan clearly. They are all the beings who have entered the sky this time. After all, the Venerables who can sit in Dayan City are different from the Venerables in other cities. Dayan City is the most important gate face of Dayan Holy Land besides the gate of Queshan. , Naturally, the genius among the geniuses should take the seat, so they are naturally qualified to enter the sky. It is precisely because of this that they recognize Lin Nan and also know what happened before the entrance of the sky curtain. Of course, they were a bit surprised because in their opinion, Lin Nan had clearly died in the hands of the monster with a huge head protruding from the sky, even if not, it should have been dead. Heavenly punishment. Although it was later known that the Fuchun Holy Land, the Shaking Light Holy Land, and the monks in the Tianhu Holy Land were all fine, but they had not seen Lin Nan and others return, and felt that Lin Nan and others must not be as lucky as the main members of the Three Holy Lands. At the moment when the entrance of the sky curtain was opened, he died in the mouth of that huge head, or died under the punishment of heaven. This is why, they no longer care about Lin Nan''s life and death, and they didn''t send anyone to investigate. But despite the accident, they could still bear it. After all, the three holy places such as Fuchun Holy Land had returned safely. Lin Nan and others came back alive, and the impact on them was no longer great. At the same time, Lin Nan actually came to Dayan Holy Land by himself, and they were too happy to have time, how could they continue to be depressed. "It seems that you are quite confident, but... you have to remember, today is your death date." Lin Nan smiled and spoke. The first half of the sentence is still very peaceful, but the second half is inexplicably gloomy! Chapter 2288： How can it be! Lin Nan did not deliberately make his voice gloomy, it was natural, or that only others, or only those monks in Dayan Holy Land, would think his voice was gloomy, in the ears of Liu Ruqing and others. , His voice has not changed, it is still so calm. Of course, Lin Nan himself did not need to change his voice. With his strength, there was no need to intimidate anyone. He is in a good mood now, and he has said so many things with these monks in the Dayan Holy Land, in the same situation as usual. Compared to the next, it is already a very unbelievable thing, and naturally there is no intention to change the voice deliberately. But Lin Nan''s words were very harsh in the ears of the three Half Step Immortal Saints in Dayan Holy Land, and at the same time they also discovered something that surprised them very much. They wanted to release those disciples who were suppressed by Lin Nan to kneeling on the ground, but they were surprised to find that they were unable to make those disciples stand up. No matter how hard they tried, it would not help. This made them extremely surprised. After all, they It seemed that Lin Nan had only used supernatural powers to force these guarding Dayan Holy Land Immortal Venerable Realm to kneel down, and with their cultivation base, they could easily make those disciples stand up. But the facts were completely contrary to what they had expected. This made them finally feel a little strange. They had to pay attention to what Lin Nan said, but no matter how much attention they paid, they did not think Lin Nan could stir up anything. The wind and rain come, after all, among Lin Nan and others, only Lin Nan is okay in their cognition, and the others are just foils. They have never seen the people around Lin Nan take action, and have never heard of it. After passing, it is believed that Liu Ruqing and others are just small monks. What''s more, Lin Nan came by himself now, and he did not have the power of Fuchun Holy Land and the powerhouses of Shaking Holy Land and Heavenly Fox Holy Land to follow. Such Lin Nan was simply given for nothing to them, and he could completely let him Mom solved it easily. After all, Lin Nan was an ant who had not been up from the first heaven in the lower realm for a long time, and it was not worth being taken seriously by them. In the final analysis, they still dont know why the ancestors attached so much importance to Lin Nan in the first place, and they dont understand what kind of ecstasy Lin Nans servant used to make Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Heaven. Fox Holy Land, these three are among the nineteen holy sects, and it can be said that the strength of the first holy sect is to protect him. This is a point that confuses them. Of course, all of this is not important now, because Lin Nan came by himself, without the shelter of the three holy places, for their Dayan holy place, Lin Nan has also become a lamb to be slaughtered, from the current situation Judging from it, Lin Nan has a weird fight. Otherwise, the three of them are unreasonable and cannot make the disciples who are kneeling on the ground stand up, but anyway, the three of them may not be able to directly suppress Lin Nan, but they must be able to hold them back. Yes, once other powerhouses in the sect came, Lin Nan could only be manipulated by them at will. "Haha... I really underestimated your evil barrier, or the deity is going to see today, how capable your evil barrier really is, what makes the ancestors endure like this, and can also make Fuchun Holy Land When the three holy places are willing to take shelter, I hope you won''t be too vulnerable. If you don''t, the deity will be very disappointed if the contrast with these things you do is too great." One of the half-step celestial sages spoke up. He was in a bad mood. Lin Nan was just a maggot who had just walked up from the lower realm. He hadn''t fought against him yet, so he had already encountered a helpless situation first. It is undoubtedly a matter of dull face. So he was a little angry, and after some anger, the consequences were very serious. After all, he was not a little monk, but a half-step immortal saint. He directly used his magical powers to attack, and he didn''t even have a back hand. He directly used his strongest magical powers, and he also showed them with all his strength. He wanted to kill Lin Nan with a single blow, and even with Liu Ruqing and others. kill. Liu Ruqing and others are very beautiful, but for him, he is not interested in the women related to Lin Nan. He is arrogant and has no interest in the monks of the lower realm. After all, he is a monk born and raised in the Scarlet Star Region. Those who soared up from the lower realm, except for those who went to the lower realm like Princess Fuhan and Xu Lang to go to the streets, he really didnt look down on the monks of the lower realm at all, so no matter how beautiful Liu Ruqing and others are, he also Will not be soft, after all, it is not his food. Seeing the mighty and mighty power attack directly covering him and the people behind him, Lin Nan didn''t say a word, slowly raised a hand and slapped it. Big Luo kills the palm of the sky! The big golden handprints were condensed, and their power was restrained. To outsiders, it seemed to be just a small technique. The young cultivators in the early days of True Wonderland could easily display such a technique, and there was no threat at all. The three Half-Step Immortal Sages of Dayan Holy Land felt the same way. They thought that Lin Nan would display such powerful magical powers, but they didn''t expect that Lin Nan would only display such a small technique. The Venerable Dayan Holy Land who used his magical powers to attack Lin Nan and the others was unsightly now. Lin Nan only used such a small technique, although he can be sure that his magical attack is doomed. Will kill Lin Nan and his group but his mood does not get better, because he feels that he has been deceived by Lin Nan, because Lin Nan is such a trash, he has displayed his strongest supernatural power, and still He tried his best to urge him. Although no one would make fun of him afterwards, he himself would think he was a fool. "boom!" In a short period of time, the speed was so fast that the onlookers had never reacted. The magical power attack displayed by the Venerable Dayan Holy Land collided with the golden handprint urged by Lin Nan. The void where the two magical power attacks collided was shattered into a large space, let alone a void, and it was broken to pieces for a hundred years. But when everything calmed down, everyone was dumbfounded, and the onlookers finally reacted, knowing that among the three venerables of the Dayan Holy Land, some of them had already fought with the black-clothed youth. Very unexpectedly, the magical attacks on both sides actually canceled each other out. "How can this be!!!" The Venerable Dayan Holy Land who shot, stared blankly at the void, couldn''t believe his eyes, and couldn''t believe that Lin Nan''s trivial tricks could actually cancel out his strongest magical powers. ! Chapter 2289： Shake, ants! "Oh my god, it''s incredible, this...what is the sacred young man in black, actually... actually able to fight against the half-step celestial sage of Dayan Holy Land, and it seems...it seems to be that The Venerable Dayan Holy Land has suffered, this is too...too heavenly!" "It''s incredible. What''s the origin of this black-clothed youth? You know, the venerable Dayan Holy Land who sits in Dayan City are all well-known existences on the venerable list. Now... It was the black-clothed young man who faintly caused the Venerable Dayan Holy Land to lose, but he never appeared on the Venerable List. It can be said that...this is the first time to show up, before...how did we...how never Heard of this existence?!" "This...is he the hermit of which holy land? I heard that in every generation of holy land, there will be a hidden proud son of heaven, like Princess Fuhan in Fuchun holy land and Shaoguang holy land Crown Prince Xu Lang, these two are exceptions, because they are so famous that they have been appointed as the next holy lord before they became immortals." "Yeah, the most impressive thing is, without a doubt, Lord Ye Yu from the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. At the beginning, Lord Ye Yu was not well-known. Few people even knew that there was Lord Ye Yu from the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. Exist, knowing that 30,000 years ago, Venerable Ye Yu, who entered the half-step immortal saint level, directly killed three half-step immortal saints of the evil clan in one incident. , The world also knows that the next holy lord of the Tianhu Holy Land has actually been assigned to the unfamous Venerable Ye Yu before this!" "The world we know is very different from the real world. There are many things that we can''t know. Before the Lord Ye Yu killed the three evil spirits, there was no doubt that he was The Heavenly Fox Holy Land is in Yinzi. After she showed her edge, no one can suppress her limelight. There seems to be no second one in the history of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and it is difficult to find it among other holy places. , This time... if this black-clothed youth is also a hermit in a holy place, then...it''s terrifying!" "Yeah... Now if there is another hermit, this world is too... too exciting, but at the same time extremely unexciting. The exciting is the world of the proud of heaven, and the dimmed is our world. We will be destined to only Can be a foil to those proud of heaven!" After the onlookers had estimated the situation, they boiled, but as they said, the topics discussed by the onlookers gradually drifted away. Undoubtedly, as they said, if each of the nineteen holy sects had a hermit like Ye Yu, the world would be really polarized. One is wonderful but only belongs to the sky. The world of the arrogant son is extremely bleak but belongs to these little monks and little sect monks. They seem to never be able to rely on their own strength to catch up with those who started earlier than them, and the road they took is not convenient for them. The proud son of heaven. Whether this happens in the mundane world or in this world of cultivating immortals, this kind of situation is undoubtedly very desperate, so they who originally watched the excitement suddenly felt the loss. "Your evil barrier...what demon technique did you use to make the deity''s magical power attack, unexpectedly... it was so solved by your little...little magic?!" The Venerable Dayan Holy Land who attacked Lin Nan stared at Lin Nan, and he didnt take the words of those onlookers seriously. After all, Lin Nan was a hermit in a holy land. Thats why they Dayan Holy Land. It is still possible to find out. Obviously Lin Nan is not. If he is, it is impossible to directly offend so many holy places. After all, when Ye Yu killed the cultivators of the evil clan, it was because the cultivators of the evil clan did evil. Afterwards, the nineteen holy sects almost stood on the side of the holy fox, so that the evil clan did not dare to make trouble. But Lin Nan is different. Only what they know about Dayan Holy Land, Lin Nan has already offended the Celestial Clan, the North Clan, the Shaling Clan, the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land and their Dayan Holy Land, directly offending the four Holy Lands and one Shaling Clan. It was something that the Human Race cultivators of the Nineteen Saint Sect were simply impossible to do. But he really couldn''t figure out how Lin Nan did it. Just a small [8th district] magic trick was able to dissolve the strongest magical power he had urged with all his strength. This is really incredible. , Making him completely unable to understand, he can even say that he has no clue. "It''s just that you are weaker than me." Lin Nan said lightly. What he said is indeed the truth. The truth is often extremely harsh, and the response of the Venerable Dayan Holy Land after hearing this sentence also confirmed this point. "Well, you are a wicked obstacle, how dare you be so defiant, see how the deity destroyed you today!" The Venerable Dayan Holy Land, who had previously attacked Lin Nan, immediately ran away after hearing Lin Nan''s words, and displayed his magical power attack again with great anger. Driven by anger and unwillingness, this time after he once again displayed his strongest supernatural powers with all his strength, the power of supernatural attacks was actually stronger than before. "I went to Junior Brother''s cultivation level unexpectedly improved. Although I couldn''t kill the evil barrier, but now it seems that the evil barrier must be dead. It seems that we don''t need to take action. " "It''s incredible. Junior brother already has some insights in the sky. It is impossible to make progress anymore in the near future. I didn''t expect that after the evil spirit arrived, my cultivation level would have improved a lot. Among the three of us, the most I''m afraid it is no doubt that Junior Brother will be the first to enter the Immortal Saint level!" The other two Dayan Holy Land Venerables who hadn''t made a move were stunned when they saw the magical attack by their fellow juniors. They originally wanted to take action, at this moment they chose to stay on hold for the time being. They wanted to see how Lin Nan could deal with the evil barrier under the full blow of their improved cultivation base. "Hahaha...Nicky barrier, I see what else you can do, see what other magic skills you can use, this time...you are destined to die under the attack of the deity''s magical powers, tremble, ants, cry, Illness! " The Venerable Dayan Holy Land who displayed his magical power attack was also a little surprised at this moment, but he laughed very quickly, and he laughed extremely happily. He didn''t believe it anymore. Lin Nan could still only use a small note this time. Sorcery will resolve his magical attacks! Chapter 2290： Its terrifying! He didn''t even think that his magical power attack would, because of his anger and unwillingness, the power would increase sharply when displayed again, so he firmly believed that Lin Nan would never be able to resolve his magical attack again. But when his words fell, he discovered an extremely strange thing, that is, his magical power attack. When his words fell, he hadn''t hit Lin Nan, and Lin Nan had never used magical power to attack and resist. And his magical power attack was so inexplicable, that he hadn''t hit Lin Nan for a long time. You must know that his magical power attacks are extremely fast. When the magical power attacks of both Lin Nan and he collided with each other last time, none of the monks onlookers could react. After knowing that everything was over, they passed and had not fully recovered. Void, and their look judged the result. But this time... the monks who were onlookers seemed to... saw his magical power attack, and he... the last time he performed a benevolent magical attack, he didn''t have time to speak his magical attack, so he had already used Lin Nan''s small technique. The Fa collided with each other, but this time he had already spoken, and this sentence was not too short, an attack that was clearly stronger than the last magical attack, but it still hadn''t hit Lin Nan! This result undoubtedly scared him, but before he had time to think about what happened, he suddenly felt a crisis of death. This crisis of death did not come from the outside world, but from him. The rise in the heart made him extremely horrified, because the death crisis from the outside is not a big deal to him, he can easily solve it in all likelihood, and the death crisis that arises from the heart on time, then... Its almost impossible to retreat all over, this is the end of his endless years of experience! "That is" Suddenly, he finally saw it, and understood why his magical power attack had delayed hitting Lin Nan, who hadn''t taken precautions at all. It turned out... where he and Lin Nans magical power attack hit each other last time, there was already a golden handprint condensed again. As the golden handprint gradually solidified, his latest magical power attack was actually Dissipated quickly. He wanted to save, but the death crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger, making him afraid to stay any longer. escape! escape! escape! The idea of ??his wanting to take action only arises, and his heart is inexplicably occupied by this voice, and there is only this thought in his mind, as if he hesitated for a moment, everything was over. "I''m not reconciled!!!" He roared up to the sky, he was very unwilling, but now he has no courage to stay here anymore, the big golden handprint is getting more and more solid, and his whole body has been enveloped by the crisis of death that cannot be dispelled, all of this All made him helpless, even the idea of ??"escape" he couldn''t suppress, so now he has no choice but to choose to escape. After yelling at the sky, he did not dare to hesitate anymore, turned around and fled. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already escaped for more than ten miles, and was vaguely covered by tall buildings. "What''s the matter? Junior brother... how did he escape?" "This... how is this possible! How could Junior Brother escape inexplicably!" The two Dayan Holy Land Venerables who did not take action wanted to see if Lin Nan could survive after their juniors magical power attack was sent out, but they soon discovered a problem. The magical power attack seemed to be blocked by something. It was a delay in hitting Lin Nans evil barrier, and although it seemed to be moving forward quickly, it seemed that after reaching the area between them and Lin Nan, the magical power attack disappeared. Move forward a bit further. But before they had time to think about what was going on, they saw their junior yelling from the sky, and then fled without looking back. This made them extremely surprised. After all, they knew their juniors very well. If the juniors were greedy and fearful of death, their masters would not be able to accept them, for fear that they would not even be eligible to enter the mountain gate of Dayan Holy Land. But... now this situation is really ridiculous and illogical! "Escape! Must escape! I don''t want to die yet, I really don''t want to die!" Over there, the Venerable Dayan Holy Land who had escaped, he kept reverberating this thought in his mind now. He had this thought before, but it has never been so strong this time. To be precise, in the past His aspirations are still there, but this time he is gone, and his anger has disappeared because of the inexplicable crisis of death! As soon as he entered the eyes of the nearest city defensive formation, he immediately became excited, because as long as he entered the eyes, with his cultivation base and status, he could instantly project the great defensive formation. At that time, he should no longer be threatened by the big golden handprint, and he can kill Lin Nan''s evil barrier. "boom!" But it is a pity that he only came up with this thought. In the void behind, the golden mudra was completely condensed, and the magical power attack he displayed was also directly dissipated, but the golden mudra came behind him in an instant, hitting hard. After hitting his junior, after a soft sound, he completely lost consciousness, because he had turned into a cloud of blood. "Oh my God! This is... the supernatural power attack of the great Dayan Holy Land Venerable has been able to let us see, and his supernatural power attack is so powerful, it seems that it can open up one at any time. The small world came, but he... how did he escape? And... how could he inexplicably turn into a cloud of blood after escaping?" "This...this is really incredible, too illogical, the genius of a dignified saint sect, actually... unexpectedly fell so inexplicably, this is... too weird, isn''t it... Is it really going to change?!" "All of this is so weird, this...Where is the sacred young man in black? It is so powerful, and the methods are so weird, it''s so... He is in our eyes, just like we are in the ordinary Its the same in the eyes of people, its unpredictable and terrifying!" The monks watching widened their eyes, opened their mouths, and looked at the blood mist falling down in the distance of the city inconceivably. After a little regained consciousness, their hearts were extremely shocked, and they couldn''t help but make a sound of shocking discussion. They were also terrified. They were afraid that they would fall inexplicably like the Venerable Dayan Holy Land! I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2291： You are a wicked obstacle! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The two Dayan Holy Land Venerables, who have not yet taken action, are already a little panicked. They dont know how their junior brother died, thinking that when the golden mudra is condensed again, they wont be able to see the gold. Big mudra. In their eyes, the second magical attack by their junior brother was that after their junior brother escaped, they disappeared inexplicably, and then their junior brother, who had run out for a certain distance, also turned into a cloud of blood fog. , Not even a last word was left. All of this is so weird, even though they are already half-step immortal saints, they can''t help but feel terrified. At this moment, they finally understand why ordinary people in the common world are so terrifying after seeing the heroic spirits. , Because they dont know, because they dont understand, now they dont know the cause of their brothers death. "You wicked barrier...how on earth...how did you kill my junior brother!" One of the Venerable Dayan Holy Land looked at Lin Nan. As a Half-Step Immortal Venerable, especially the Venerable Dayan Holy Land, he was originally very arrogant, but now he is not even able to speak. "I said, just because he is not as strong as me, there are so many things." Lin Nan said lightly. "presumptuous!" "court death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the two venerables of Dayan Holy Land suddenly became anxious. They were extremely angry. Their junior and disciples had just turned into a cloud of blood under their eyes. Now that Lin Nan, the evil barrier, dared to taunt their junior in front of them like this, it was really mad at them! Suddenly, both of them took action, but they did not directly attack Lin Nan with supernatural powers, but directly turned around and flew back to the city, entered the eyes of a large defense formation, and opened the large formation. At the same time, it was sent to the rest of the strong, and the news was directly sent back to the mountain gate. It was only now that they vaguely realized that they had despised Lin Nan too much before. Its damn, the Holy Lord, they actually let them, who are half-step immortal sage-level venerables, take on the task, the role of Lin Nan, Dont you have to pay for as many sages as you go? It''s also because they thought that Lin Nan was already dead in the sky, and didn''t deliberately look for it. Otherwise, I don''t know how many half-step fairy-sage-level brothers have been killed by Lin Nan''s evil barrier. Today they are extremely regretful. They regret that they shouldn''t go out directly by their three brothers. They should directly inform all the same people. In that case, it would definitely not be the result, and their juniors would not fall away without being so unclear. But it is too late to say this. They should delay Lin Nan now. Otherwise, if Lin Nan is allowed to escape, the monks in the Dayan Holy Land will go out in the future, except for the Immortal Saint Supreme. It is very unsafe. You must know that Lin Nan, the evil barrier, dared to run to their Dayan City to make trouble, and would definitely not fear the reputation of their Dayan Holy Land like other monks. On the other side, Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan. "what happened?" Lin Nan looked at Liu Ruqing and asked softly. "Have you not sensed it? I think... the little thing Ling''er has returned to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and now we can''t find us and we are anxious, it seems...to be tracing me over there!" Liu Ruqing thought for a while, then felt it carefully, and then said. "Oh? Ling''er has criticized you, but that''s okay. She has been distracted. Ye Yu said that she would take her to fight the Shaling Clan. She is very happy now." Lin Nan felt the words, then smiled, looked at Liu Ruqing and told her what he saw. "Huh? It''s impossible for the Heavenly Fox Holy Land to all be dispatched, so... will there be an accident when they go to fight the evil spirits?" Liu Ruqing was stunned when she heard this. Although she was very dissatisfied with the little girl that she did not count Luo Linnan without knowing who had the idea, she heard that the little girl was actually going to fight the evil with Ye Yu. The Ling family immediately became worried. She knew that the strongest combat power of the evil spirits had been wiped out by Lin Nan, and in the sky, the cultivators of the demigod race would kill all those evil spirits who entered the sky from the Scarlet Star Region. The evil spirits in the Scarlet Star Territory are already extremely weak. But the old lair of the Shaling clan, even if no one is sitting in town, can even trap the trespassing fairy sage to death. What''s more, where the Shaling clan is now, there are still a few immortal sages and a group of half-step sages. The level of evil spirits is sitting in town, although the Tianhu Holy Land is strong, it seems impossible to get cheap. "Lan Qin, follow along and take a look, if there is an accident, help them out." Lin Nan thought for a while after hearing the words, then said to Lan Qin who was aside. Lan Qin responded respectfully, and disappeared as soon as he took a step. And Liu Ruqing saw that Lan Qin had gone, so she no longer worried about the safety of Ling''er''s little thing. After all, the evil clan, let alone the surviving point in the Scarlet Star Region, was from the first heaven to the third heaven. All the evil spirits of the sky gathered together, and it was not enough for Lan Qin to slap him. But at the moment, where they are, it has been shrouded by the great defense formation. Although they are outside the city, the defense formation has never been a formation that can only cover the city. Most of them are top-level formations that can cover a very long range outside. UU reading www.uukanshu. com And there is one point. When suppressing enemies in the city, the attack power of the city defense formation cannot be fully urged, but when facing enemies outside the city, as long as the manpower is sufficient, the attack power of the city defense formation is only Can be fully urged, Obviously, the lair of Dayan Holy Land is only thirty miles away. Nowadays, many people have flown into Dayan City, and joined forces with the monks who were stationed here in Dayan City. The manpower is definitely enough, and even an extra Times, it can be replaced as soon as a monk is injured. At the same time, the mountain guard array that promised the direction of the Holy Land Mountain Gate has also been opened. The mountain guard formation is an extremely powerful formation, much stronger than the city guard formation, but the mountain guard formation in Dayan Holy Land is somewhat special. The great formation of Dayan Citys moat was actually part of the great formation of Dayan Holy Land''s mountain gate, which means that the moment the great formation of Dayan Holy Land''s mountain gate was opened, this great formation was considered complete. "Lin Nan, you wicked barrier who knows nothing about life and death, today, at this moment, at this moment, is the time of your death!" A roar came from the city, and at the same time an extremely powerful attack shot towards Lin Nan from above the city gate. Chapter 2292： It doesnt matter at 1 point , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The attack shot from above the gate of the city wall was extremely violent. After all, it was not just an attack that was urged by the great defense formation controlled by the monks of Dayan Holy Land in the city. Nowadays, not only has the Great Fortress Formation opened, but it has been a long time since many Immortal Sage Supremes are almost unable to remember when the Dayan Holy Land Guarding Formation was last opened. Its turned on, and the rank of the mountain protection formation itself is much higher than the protection formation. The protection formation is even part of the protection formation. It is fully opened in Dayan Holy Land. There are many immortal sages and half-steps. Under the situation of the master of the immortal saint, even if it was only an attack urged from the gate of the city wall, it was enough to cause the ordinary immortal cultivator to fall directly. Of course, this extremely violent attack appeared to other monks to be violent and direct. It seemed that it could destroy everything and directly solve all the enemies that came. But in the eyes of Lin Nan and others, it was not worth mentioning. After all, Lin Nan was a The Emperor of Heaven and the Four Daughters of the Snow God also existed at the quasi-emperor level, and the four daughters were already able to defeat or even kill the emperor, so naturally they would not take it seriously. Lin Nan just raised his hand and waved it lightly. That fierce attack disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Only on the track that the attack had passed before, there was a trace of void shattering and not restoring calm. , No more signs. "Hi... my goodness! This... who is this sacred? Just that one attack... there are not many people that can be caught in the whole world, but he actually... is so easy. Dispelling that attack, this is amazing!" "It''s... horrible!" "Too...too dangerous! If it weren''t for this **** man to disperse the attack, we...we are afraid that we will also be killed here. The monks in Dayan Holy Land are too shameless. This matter is clear. They have nothing to do with us. They didn''t take care of us. When they attacked, they directly included us. These bastards!!!" "Yeah! If the black-clothed youth hadn''t dispelled that attack, it would be... I can''t imagine how terrible we would die. The monks in Dayan Holy Land are really not humans. Everyone looks like a human being. Dog-like, with upturned nostrils, and a high-sounding posture, they also said in a high-sounding manner that their Dayan Holy Land is so sympathetic to the monks in the world, too damned... not human!" "Damn...If the monks from Dayan Holy Land are killed, Lao Tzu will fight them. The big deal is death. Those **** don''t take me as a human being and don''t take Lao Tzu''s life seriously. Why is Lao Tzu afraid of them? !" The monks who were onlookers around Lin Nan and the others were dumbfounded the moment they saw the attack shoot out from the city gate. The speed of that attack was actually not very fast, but the power was so powerful that they could clearly perceive it. Even if they were just lightly touched, they would be beaten into powder in an instant. . But fortunately, Lin Nan dispelled the attack when he raised his hand. While this gave them a deep shock, it also made them extremely happy. At the same time, many monks who were onlookers were familiar with the monks of Dayan Holy Land. Great opinions. You know, they are all cultivators who have become immortals, but any cultivator who becomes immortal by virtue of their own strength is absolutely afraid, but there is absolutely no real fear of death. They dont dare to collide with the monks in Dayan Holy Land on weekdays. Its because its not necessary. Its a complete loss. But now they didnt mix things up. They just watched the excitement for a while. At the time, even they were included together, which made them very unhappy. When there is still a choice, no one wants to offend the strong, but when forced into a desperate situation, nine out of ten will do their best to resist, not to mention that the monks on the scene are all immortal monks. All of them crawled out of the pile of dead people. When they were completely ignored and really couldn''t retreat, they would definitely be better than jade fragments. "His mother, it seems that the deity underestimated the strength of your evil obstacle, but...it doesn''t matter at all, you evil obstacle just wait, this deity will let you know later, in front of my Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate, But no one who comes to make trouble can leave alive, let alone you who don''t know what is good or what is wrong, and don''t know the height of the world!" The two Dayan Holy Land Half-Step Immortal Venerables who were on the top of the city gate were actually dumbfounded when Lin Nan waved his hand to disperse their attack. After all, they only thought that although Lin Nan was very strong, it was only a little better than them. Even the monks of the immortal saint level had definitely entered the immortal saint level. After all, there has never been a monk in the endless years. , Could not be noticed by the Nineteen Saint Sect when he achieved the Immortal Saint Fruit Status in the Scarlet Star Region. And Lin Nan was not noticed by the Nineteen Saint Sect this time, and there was only one possibility, and that was that Lin Nan, the evil barrier, had entered the level of the Immortal Saint in the sky, which made them not receive the slightest news. But the attack they urged just now was enough to kill a monk who had just stepped into the immortal saint level, but it was resolved by Lin Nan, and it was resolved incomparably at will. This is no longer available. , Lin Nan is a talented person like Ye Yu to explain. But it is naturally impossible for them to admit defeat, and they have never thought of surrendering. Although Lin Nan''s strength is unexpected, their Dayan Holy Land has many veteran immortal saints and supreme, plus a great formation of guarding the mountains~www. novelhall.com~ It is definitely not a difficult thing to kill Lin Nan this evil barrier. "If you have any trump cards, just show them as soon as possible. If you don''t wait for me to make them, you won''t have the chance to show them. You will die with regret, thinking that you are careless, not because I am stronger than you. It''s very bad." Lin Nan raised his head and looked upstairs at the gate, and said lightly. "presumptuous!" "court death!" The two half-step Immortal Venerables of Dayan Holy Land above the city gate, as well as all the great abilities of Dayan Holy Land Immortal Venerable Realm who were originally guarded here, couldn''t help getting angry after hearing these words from Lin Nan. Up. Who are they? The monks at the gate of Dayan Holy Land! Who is Lin Nan? The mere ants of the lower realm, a wicked barrier who doesn''t know the heights and heights of the earth, dare to yell with them unscrupulously here, it is really unconscious! Chapter 2293： Niezha, you are looking for death! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Your wicked barrier is really extraordinary. I just looked at it before. If I had known that your wicked barrier was so against the sky, I should have killed you directly in the lower realm." Someone came, it was a supreme of the late immortal sage of Dayan Holy Land. He was very powerful. When he came, his aura around him was extremely fierce. Even though he was still far away, those who were closer to Lin Nan were watching. The monk had already weakened his legs and feet, not because the onlookers had no courage, but just because the Immortal Saint Supreme in Dayan Holy Land was extremely powerful. Today, he not only has his own strength, but also has the blessing of the Dayan Holy Land Protecting Mountain Formation. Now he already has a battle with a supreme who has no formation blessing at the peak level of the Immortal Saint, so he is not jealous. Lin Nan, just now Lin Nan easily dispelled the attack, he also saw it, but even so, he didn''t care very much, because a monk in the middle stage of the fairy sage with good combat power already had easy access. The strength to disperse that attack. Of course, Lin Nan''s potential really exceeded his expectations. As early as when Lin Nan was in the First Heavenly Xuanwu Star Territory and destroyed Dayan Sect, he already knew that Lin Nan in the Lower Realm was a bit inconsistent. Logical evil, but he didn''t take it too seriously at the time. After all, Lin Nan was just an ant from the lower realm, completely unable to compete against Dayan Holy Land. But one thing later showed that his original idea was wrong, and this also made it possible that after Lin Nan came to the second heaven, their Dayan Holy Land was willing to join forces with the evil clan and other forces to fight against Lin. South situation. Especially the performance of Lin Nan just now really surprised him. A lower realm ant, who had only been from the first heaven, had already stepped into the immortal sage level in such a short period of time, and he was in the immortal sage level. In the analysis, it also belongs to the existence of good combat power, which is really rare in ancient times. It''s a pity that Lin Nan is stunning, no matter how amazing, today he ran to the gate of Dayan Holy Land to make trouble, which also shows that Lin Nan''s life can come to an end here. "It seems that your status in Dayan Holy Land is not very high." Lin Nan looked at the Supreme Dayan Holy Land, his expression was calm, his tone was extremely calm, and there was no slightest mood swing. Naturally, his words have meaning. Of course, it is not to excite the Supreme Great Yan Holy Land opposite the general. After all, Lin Nans strength is not necessary to excite the general, and he will not like it like the little girl in Ling''er. Let''s tease the opponent. The reason why he said this is only because when he returned to Dayan City from the Primordial World in the First Heavenly Xuanwu Star Territory, there was a demon monk in the lower realm that was the first day of Dayan Holy Land, but he was not restored at that time. The Snow God of cultivation base was easily destroyed. The opposite of the Dayan Holy Land supreme who could say these things, obviously did not know that the demon monk related to their opening of the mountain gate had already been to the first heaven to meet with Lin Nan and had been killed. . But... Lin Nan just said this sentence, and he was somewhat clear. The Dayan Sacred Place Supreme on the opposite side obviously didnt know about this, but it doesnt mean that the other partys status in Dayan Sacred Land is not high. It should be todays Dayan. Up and down in the Holy Land, they still don''t know that the existence closely related to their opening of the mountain gate has been killed by the Snow God in the first heaven. Otherwise, they would definitely not yell around to kill Lin Nan. You know, even though that Demon Clan cultivator could not make waves in front of Lin Nan and the others, he was a real immortal sage peak-level existence, and the methods and supernatural powers he cultivated were definitely not comparable to those of the Crimson Star Territory cultivators. Moreover, if the news of the demon monk''s death had been known in advance, even if the Dayan Sacred Land was even harder, it would never be possible to fight Lin Nan''s idea. The arrogance is like the heavenly clan. After seeing Lin Nan''s methods, the old woman of the heavenly clan directly asked Tianxuan Supreme to take someone to the door to apologize. Although Dayan Holy Land is arrogant, it does not seem like the sky from the wind review. With a muscle like the clan, the Celestial Clan can lower his head after confirming that it is not Lin Nan''s opponent, let alone Dayan Holy Land? "Is the status high, the deity told you, what''s the use?" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Immortal Sage Supreme in Dayan Holy Land was not angry, but responded lightly. Lin Nan was not trying to agitate him, but when he heard it, Lin Nan was deliberately agitating him in an attempt to make him angry, so in his opinion, Lin Nan seemed very stupid, and even began to doubt whether he was high. Estimated Lin Nan, after all, if a little monk comes to him, even if he is agitated, it is impossible to use such words to agitate him. Anyone who has a brain will know that this kind of rhetoric will not have the slightest impact on his existence. of. "All of you eyesores, just now all said that they would work hard with me Dayan Holy Land. Now that the deity is here, where is your fate?" Seeing that Lin Nan didn''t want to speak anymore, the Immortal Sage Supreme of Dayan Holy Land was not in a hurry to start with Lin Nan, but directly looked at the previous onlookers and asked in a cold tone. "You...this...we..." After hearing the question from the Immortal Saint Supreme of Dayan Holy Land, the cultivators couldn''t help but tighten their hearts. At this moment, they were extremely frightened. They are not fear for no reason but because the immortal holy supreme of Dayan Holy Land, when questioning them, the aura that was originally strong in their bodies suddenly became stronger, making them instantly Ma seemed to become a mortal standing under the eyes of a hungry tiger, and he couldn''t help feeling terrified. "It''s just that." Lin Nan spoke lightly, that is, at the same time when he said this, the onlookers who were suppressed by that dayan holy land immortal sage supreme, instantly felt a sense of refreshment like a new life, suppressing Their power has been dispelled by Lin Nan. Lin Nan didn''t use any spells, nor did he overflow the aura that he was suppressing. It was just a sentence, just because he was not used to the practice of that dayan holy land immortal saint supreme, it has already made that fierce. The power directly turned into a cloud of smoke, even if the Great Yan Holy Land Immortal Saint Supreme deliberately mobilized his Qi again, it was no longer helpful, as if there was a barrier blocking him, and a heaven and earth order restraining him. "Niezha, you are looking for death!" After some attempts, I found that I could no longer mobilize the Qi machine to suppress the onlookers. The Immortal Sage Supreme of Dayan Holy Land was immediately angry, and he could not help but use his magical power attack! Chapter 2294： Are you stupid by you? The Immortal Sage Supreme of Dayan Holy Land was not angry because of Lin Nan''s words, but because Lin Nan suppressed his aura, making him unable to suppress the onlookers monks, which was Chi Guoguo''s cheek At the same time, it was because of this incident that he felt a little jealous of Lin Nan. He didnt want to believe that he would be jealous of Lin Nan, the ant who had only come from the lower realm for a short time, so in order to prove himself, he acted directly. Magical attack. Although he was furious, he was still methodical when using his magical powers, and he did not use it indiscriminately. He still implemented his principle of opposing the enemy, that is, as long as the realm is close to him, he will never be careless after the real fight. , As a supreme immortal saint, who has already cultivated to the late immortal saint''s existence, he knows how silly it is to be careless in battle and not put his opponent in the eyes at all. And Lin Nan''s realm is obviously very close to him, and it should be an existence in the middle of the fairy sage, so he directly used his strongest supernatural powers, and at the same time, he played with ten percent strength. He is still very confident now. After all, he is an existence in the late stage of the fairy sage, and he is also hijacked by the great formation of the Dayan Sacred Land Protecting the Mountain. Even if the opposite is a true existence at the pinnacle level of the fairy sage, he feels that he can be The other party contended, so even if there was some anger in his heart, it was vaguely that Lin Nan had just suppressed his aura with weird means, and thus had some fear of Lin Nan, but he still never felt that he would lose to Lin Nan. "boom" His magical power attack was very powerful, the void shattered, and the space collapsed. The monks who were onlookers didnt know what was going on, and only after being relieved from being oppressed, they were directly attacked by the power of this magical power that came ahead of time. It rushed out. Although no one died, many people vomited blood while in the air, and it was obvious that many people were seriously injured. "Hmph, the mere ants of the lower realm, dare to yell at the gate of my Dayan Holy Land Mountain, see how you die!" The face of the Immortal Saint Supreme in Dayan Holy Land is a bit gloomy. He is now waiting for Lin Nan to be killed by his own magical power attack. His magical power attack is very fast. Before the magical power attack hit Lin Nan, he naturally did not Time to speak, this is just a thought in my heart. But when he waited for his magical power attack to hit Lin Nan, especially after Lin Nan didn''t even see the magical power attack he displayed at all, he had gradually become happy, but Lin Nan''s move immediately let him shocked. In his incredible gaze, Lin Nan actually slowly raised a hand, and then slowly slapped a palm, a large golden handprint that did not seem to be violent was condensed as a result, and he The urged magical attack has not hit Lin Nan, or even reached the middle section of the open space between him and Lin Nan. This situation immediately made him puzzled. He really didn''t understand. Lin Nanfang hadn''t seen the magical attack he urged. Why did he urge him to send out an attack in a blink of an eye? Nan''s reaction speed is very fast, Lin Nan is also extremely confident in his own speed, so after he has already used his magical power attack, he will start to use his magical power attack to stop his magical attack. He will not be so shocked. However, Lin Nan, the evil barrier, actually slowly raised his hand and slapped a palm slowly. That''s it. In such a long time, the magical attack he urged should have killed Lin Nan. It was, but this was not the case, which made him really dumbfounded right away, and couldn''t understand what was going on. "boom" The two magical power attacks collided in the void, bursting out incomparably brilliant light. When the light dissipated, the space no longer collapsed, and the void returned to its usual calm, and the two magical power attacks had disappeared. "This...how...how can it be possible!!!" The Immortal Sage Supreme of the Dayan Holy Land watched very nervously at his magical power attack and the golden handprint sent out by Lin Nan, wanting to see what the final result was. But the result made him stare straight, almost splitting his eyes. This result made him completely unacceptable, because in his opinion, Lin Nan''s reaction is fast, even if Lin Nan is strong and against the sky, It is impossible to have the strength that can contend with him. You must know that he is a fierce man who can contend with the immortal saint peak level! The result was... that seemingly weak golden handprint was actually faster than the magical power attack he urged. Originally, his magical power attack was about to reach the middle position between him and Lin Nan, golden The big mudra was sent out by Lin Nan, but in the end when the golden big mudra collided with his magical power attack, it was actually in the middle position, which was really incredible. The most incredible thing is the golden mudra, which can actually cancel each other out with his magical attacks. This is too damn...it''s not logical! Who is he? The Supreme Immortal Saint of Dayan Holy Land! Now blessing the might of the mountain guarding formation, he already has the strength to compete with the immortal sage peak level! And who is Lin Nan? The mere ants from the Lower Realm have only arrived in the Scarlet Star Region for two to three months! It was such an inconspicuous, and there was no reason to be an eye-catching item, unexpectedly... in this match, he was even tied! And... it''s still under the condition of his first move! He feels like he is going crazy What happened just now is so weird, completely unrealistic and illogical, even if he is the supreme in the late stage of the fairy sage, he cant understand it at all. What was going on, this made him... deeply doubting himself at this moment! "Father, this guy... was you stupid?" Lin Momo, who was held by Liu Ruqing''s small hand, looked at the Immortal Sage Supreme in Dayan Holy Land for a while with Shuiling''s big eyes. Seeing that the other party seemed a little mad, he raised his head and looked at Lin Nan, curiously Asked. "seems like it." Lin Nan thought for a while, then took another look at the Immortal Sage Supreme in Dayan Holy Land, and felt that the Immortal Sage Supreme seemed really stupid, so he nodded. "You damn... Your deity is omnipotent from the sky to the earth, and has been rampant in the sky for endless years, dare to taunt the deity face to face, you...you are looking for death!" Hearing the conversation between the father and daughter, the Immortal Saint Supreme of Dayan Holy Land immediately roared. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2295： You must die! As the top supreme of the dignified fairy sage Hougan, as the absolute high-level among the dignified Dayan Holy Land, as an eternal existence, has stood at the top of the Scarlet Star Territory for endless years of existence, and now Lin Nan has only come to the Scarlet Star Territory. It didn''t take long for the ants of the lower realm to lose face. The father and daughter dared to talk coldly in front of him, which was really annoying to him! After a roar, he couldn''t bear it again, and once again used magical attacks. To say that even though he was a little annoyed for the first time, he was still completely sober and sensible, then this time, he really lost a bit of sensibility. But before he fully displayed a new round of magical power attacks, he suddenly became frightened. It was an uneasy rise from the bottom of his heart. It was an unspeakable death crisis. He didn''t wait for him to think about what was going on. The death crisis directly enveloped him, as if it came from the bottom of his heart, enveloped him from the inside out, and it seemed that some supreme being was watching him. escape! escape! escape! His mind is almost blank. This idea has taken the lead. At this moment, he is really scared, because he has never seen such a situation before. The anger just now disappeared at the moment when the death crisis covered his whole body. Without a trace, this also made him calm down a little bit. In addition to the idea of ??"escape" as the dominant word, he still had a pitiful little sense of reason. But with this sense of reason, he asked himself if he had experienced this kind of situation since these endless years, and after clearly telling himself that he had never encountered this kind of situation, he also knew what to do. After getting the answer, he did not hesitate, because the remaining reason told him that if he entangled further and wanted to suppress the idea of ??escape in his mind, he would undoubtedly return to die here. He did not continue to use his supernatural powers, but directly dispelled the half of the supernatural power attacks. Those powers that could not be dispelled were dispelled at will. Regardless of whether Lin Nan was dead or alive, whether he would pursue him or not, he directly turned to the great Yan Shengdi flew towards the mountain gate. His speed is very fast, and he has reached the gate of Dayan Holy Land in the blink of an eye. It can be seen how terrifying an existence with the peak level of the immortal saint is. If he hadn''t met Lin Nan, he could really walk sideways. , Unless you are far away from Dayan Holy Land and you meet the existence of the immortal saint peak level of other forces, you need to be safe and humble. But once... his speed was very fast, but he did not get rid of the death crisis. He was about to enter the gate of the mountain, looking for a formation on the spot, and directly turning the power of the entire formation to resist it. At the time of stock death crisis, he only felt that his eyes went black, and he lost all consciousness and no more thinking. A large golden handprint flew from behind in an instant, hitting his back directly, making him in the void, before he lived in the mountain gate for endless years, turned into a cloud of blood! "Oh my God! The ancestor escaped. This is too... incredible, isn''t it? That forest or something, the ant who just came up from the lower realm? Faced with this kind of stuff, how could the ancestor... how could he escape? !!!" "You fucking... didn''t you see that the ancestor was killed by that big golden handprint that suddenly appeared? This fucking... who is that guy, who actually possesses such a powerful strength, especially It was that golden handprint that had disappeared before. How come it suddenly came out and killed the ancestor directly? It''s too fucking...it''s not logical!!!" "Yes! The ancestor must have seen it in advance, or felt the big golden handprint, and knew that he was not an opponent, so he escaped. It is not ashamed. But... but that ant in the lower realm, how could he... how May have such a powerful strength!" "This... it''s illogical, it''s so **** unreasonable!!!" Many of the monks in the Dayan Holy Land sitting in various places have witnessed the whole process with their own eyes. Of course, their eyesight cannot keep up with the attack of Lin Nan and the Supreme Divine Power of Dayan Holy Land, but they can still see it. clearly. This result is obviously unacceptable to them. Now they seem to be very calm, but they are very clear in their hearts that they discovered that they were an old ancestor of the Holy Land of Dayan, especially the late stage of the Xianshengsheng. , The true ancestors at the veteran level of pairing were actually inexplicable. When they ran to the gate in the blink of an eye, they were disappointed. After all, they faced a lower realm ant. Although this ant was a bit outrageous, In any case, it is impossible to be stronger than the ancestor! But... also in less than a blink of an eye, they discovered that the big golden handprint that had disappeared before had actually reappeared and directly beat their ancestors into a cloud of blood. I''m not disappointed anymore, I no longer feel that it is a shame for their ancestors to escape. They are now... very confused! Thats right, the monks in the Holy Land of Dayan aloft, when they saw what happened just now, they all felt confused at this moment, even if no one said it, but they were really confused. After all, they have been in the Holy Land of Dayan for endless years. I have never experienced this kind of scene before Even in the sky, they rarely do this. After all, they dont go to those very dangerous places in the sky, so as long as they are not really unlucky , Their ancestors are still invincible in the area of ??the canopy where they have grown. Now its different. Someone hit their gate and killed their half-step Immortal Saint Venerable. Not to mention. Now they actually killed an immortal saints late stage. After blessing the power of the great formation, they already have The ancestor of the peak level of the Immortal Saint, this is definitely the most severe and tragic blow that has been suffered in the Scarlet Star Region since the opening of the mountain gate in Dayan Holy Land! On the other side, when the monks of Dayan Holy Land were still shocked by the scene just now, Lin Nan had already slapped it, and directly slapped the city gate in front of him. After Lin Nan collapsed the gate tower, not all the monks of Dayan Holy Land in it died. The two half-step celestial sages who had confronted Lin Nan before were not dead, but they The two realms have been knocked down to the early stage of Xianzun realm. "Niezha...you must not die!!!" The half-step immortal saints of the two Dayan Holy Land were furious and roared heartbreakingly. Chapter 2296： Save us! They killed one of the ancestors of the late immortal saint in their Dayan Holy Land, and now they have directly killed more than a hundred immortal venerable realm powers, and even knocked down the cultivation base of their two half-step immortal saints to the immortal. In the early stage of the environment, this made them extremely angry and at the same time extremely fearful. They have now fully understood that Lin Nan has the ability to easily kill both of them. They are not dead now. It is not because Lin Nan could not kill them, but because Lin Nan didn''t want them to die too quickly. It is undoubtedly an extremely cruel thing for them to knock down their realm. You must know that they have many enemies. If in the future only use the cultivation base of the early stage of the Immortal Realm to walk outside, even if the methods and magical powers they practice are not comparable to those of ordinary monks, there are still many cultivators in the Immortal Realm who can kill those who are in the early stage of the Immortal Realm. They, besides, most of the people who have feuded with them were the proud children of heaven. In the past, they could not help but now, after their realm was knocked down to the early stage of the Immortal Realm, they could simply be wiped out. Of course, if only this is the case, it will not make them so angry and fearful. After all, if it is just this, it is a big deal to stay in the Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate. As long as they dont leave the Dayan Holy Land, this will stop. No one can kill them. But... Lin Nanfang easily killed a supreme of the late immortal saint in their Dayan Holy Land. He just destroyed the gate tower directly. You must know that this gate tower is not an ordinary gate tower, but One of the important hubs of the mountain protection formation, now that the mountain protection formation is fully opened, even if the immortal saint''s peak level is here, as long as you don''t know the sky and the earth, if you don''t choose to leave early, there is absolutely only the possibility of death here. However, Lin Nan has now broken this unchanging principle, and Lin Nan''s arrival today has really broken the pattern of too many red stars in the endless years. Before Lin Nan, no matter how much he hated Shengzong, no one would have the courage to go to the gate of Shengzong Mountain to pick things up, but Lin Nan has now come, but he has killed a late-stage fairy sage in Dayan Holy Land. The supreme, even broke an important hub in the mountain protection formation, all this is so strange, but it happened again. At this moment, the two Dayan Sacred Land monks who had only been brought down by Lin Nan, even if they were unwilling to believe in their hearts, they had to tell themselves that Lin Nan possessed the strength to destroy Dayan Sacred Land, even if it could not be completely destroyed. Dayan Holy Land will at least fall from the altar for this reason. In the future, there will be one less overlord on the Scarlet Star Territory. As for when a new overlord will appear again to take the place under Dayan Holy Land, no one knows. . But there is one thing that these two monks are very clear, because these two things are related to their lives, and that is why Lin Nan just knocked down their realm, instead of choosing to kill them completely. Because Lin Nan really wanted to destroy Dayan Holy Land, and then let the two of them fend for themselves. If there is a half-step Immortal Saint level strength, even if Dayan Holy Land is destroyed, there is no need to worry too much for the two of them. They can even join another Saint Sect directly, but now Lin Nan has knocked them down. In the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, if the Dayan Holy Land was really wiped out by Lin Nan, then there is no doubt that Lin Nan would leave with his front foot, and they would be besieged to death by the monks on the back foot. This is the reason for their anger and fear. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing can''t avoid this mood. After all, the two of them are also half-step immortal sage level venerables, and they are still unavoidable, let alone some cultivation bases. Where is the low monk? "Niezha, so daring!" With a long roar, two people arrived in an instant, these two people, one was a monk at the late stage of the fairy sage, and the other was a cultivator at the peak of the fairy sage. The monk at the late stage of the Immortal Saint is the Holy Master of Dayan Holy Land, and the monk at the peak level of the Immortal Saint is the ancestor of the Dayan Holy Land. In the eyes of outsiders, the monk at the peak level of the Immortal Saint is the founder of Dayan Holy Land. Ancestor. Both of them have an invincible aura. They are also very angry now, but they are trying to calm their minds and avoid making mistakes. In addition, they are inevitably deeply shocked and fearful. After all, they have never seen an existence like Lin Nan, or even heard of it. Throughout the ages, the existence of the pinnacle level that can kill the immortal saints seems to exist only before the end of the ancient times, and they no longer exist after that. Even at the stage when they grew up, the time when the ancient times ended has become a legend. No one has really seen anyone who has survived from ancient times. Now... they feel like they have met. In the eyes of the two of them, Lin Nan is very likely to be a legacy from the end of ancient times, and only this possibility can explain it. Lin Nan came from the lower realm. Why are the ants of the Scarlet Star Territory so powerful? They are so powerful that they can easily kill the supreme with the peak level of the immortal saints, and can easily destroy a hub in the mountain guard of their Dayan Holy Land! "Ancestor, Holy Lord, save us!" The two monks who had been brought down by Lin Nan to the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, immediately shouted after seeing the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land and the ancestor of the mountain. They are not really stupid. They know that their holy lord and ancestor must have seen Lin Nan''s difficulty, and they are likely to leave here at any time. This is their only chance to survive~www.novelhall.com ~If their holy lord and ancestors can take them to flee here, then they will no longer need to worry about their lives. , But when the two of them uttered this sentence, they heard the two words spit out from Lin Nan''s mouth. They were startled at first. After seeing the situation clearly, the two of them were really dumbfounded, their eyes widened and opened wide. He closed his mouth and looked at the unbelievable scene before them in shock. "Kneel down." Lin Nan said lightly. "Huh? Your evil barrier is..." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Holy Master of Dayan Holy Land could not help but frowned, and looked at Lin Nan faintly. His tone was also very flat. As the Lord of Saint Sect, even if his emotions are unstable, at least on the surface he wants to maintain his demeanor. , But it was precisely because of this that he realized something was wrong in the middle of speaking. After slightly stunned, he finally came back to his senses, realizing that he had already knelt on the ground the moment Lin Nan uttered those two words, and the ancestor beside him was... no exception! I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2297： Funeral for the old man! "How can this be!" The Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land was extremely shocked, extremely unbelievable, and now he did not feel fear, just because he had only shock in his heart, but he didn''t dare to believe it, he had no other thoughts, he really didn''t. I can believe that there is someone in this world who can use a word tightly to make him and his ancestor kneel on the ground unknowingly. The most deadly thing was that no matter how he tried, he found that he did not have the ability to resist at all. Now he seems to have become a worthless mortal. Looking at the ancestors beside him, he could see that the situation of his ancestors is the same as that of himself, and there is no possibility of resisting at all. Now they are no longer the supreme existence that can look down on the world and overlook all beings. Now they have been imprisoned, their life and death are already in Lin Nan''s hands, as long as Lin Nan has a thought, they will definitely die very quickly and completely. Before that, they could not believe this kind of thing, and absolutely never thought that this kind of thing would happen in the future. Even if someone told them in advance, they would only think that the other party was telling a joke or because of jealousy. They, but because they could not overthrow them, they would issue such a meaningless curse on them. But now, after they were shocked, they also accepted the result. This does not mean that they have lost their spirits, nor does it mean that they have surrendered to Lin Nan. How can they surrender to one person so easily, who have stood for endless years at the pinnacle of power? "My God! What is going on? That''s the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land! The one next to the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land... Since they arrived, the Holy Land Lord of Dayan Holy Land will be half behind him. Step by step, they are undoubtedly the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land. They... They are all the strongest existence in this world, now... why are they all kneeling?!" "It''s the black-clothed...senior! The black-clothed senior just said two words, the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land and the ancestor of Dayan Holy Land, knelt down like that, and he didn''t even do any resistance. Now it seems that the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land and the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land are completely incapable of resisting. Otherwise, with their identities and their cultivation base, it would never be possible to kneel there!" "The black-clothed senior...what is he...who is he sacred? Actually...is so powerful that it is...it''s terrifying!" "Yeah! Existing like him... not at all... and definitely shouldn''t be what this world should have!!!" The monks onlookers, under the impact of the attack of the former Dayan Holy Land Immortal Saint Supreme, which had been killed by Lin Nan, although they were swept away far away, most of them were already seriously injured, but at least they did not endanger their lives. Now they gathered again, because they knew that their lives could only be saved by Lin Nan''s side. After all, the ghost knew whether the monks of the Dayan Holy Land would vent their anger because they couldn''t kill Lin Nan! When they saw the arrival of the Saint Lord of Dayan Holy Land and the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land, they subconsciously hid away a bit because of the former Dayan Holy Land Immortal Saint Supreme. But... this time is completely different from last time, the Holy Land of Dayan Holy Land and the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land had not had time to use their magical powers to attack, they actually knelt down because of Lin Nan''s words. This scene was so shocking for them that they didn''t even dare to believe their eyes. They raised their hands and rubbed their eyes several times to make sure that they had no vertigo. This was the excitement and shock and fear. Exclaimed and exclaimed late. They no longer run to the monks of Dayan Holy Land, but they are very afraid of Lin Nan, even if Lin Nan seems to be too lazy to pay attention to them, but they can''t help but fear Lin Nan. No matter who it is, when encountering an existence that is stronger than oneself, especially in the environment where the weak eats the strong and the strong is respected, they will uncontrollably fear the strong! "If you release us now and leave the area of ??Dayan Holy Land, the grievances between us can be wiped out, but... if you really want to kill us, it''s not that I despise you. The facts are already obvious, you It does have the strength to destroy us, but after you destroy us, you will definitely not survive today. I hope you can see the situation clearly and don''t miss yourself." After trying for a while, the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land gave up. He, who hasn''t spoken since he appeared until now, is still very calm. Looking at Lin Nan, he calmly said such words. He does have reliance, and only he himself knows what that reliance is in this Scarlet Star Territory. Even the monks of the Dayan Holy Land dont know, even the Holy Master of Dayan Holy Land beside him has never known this. Deeply knowing how powerful that existence is, even if he has already achieved the peak of the immortal saint, he dare not say excessive and inappropriate words in front of that existence. What''s more, that existence is not just himself, there is a huge ethnic group behind that existence. He didn''t know if that existence lived from ancient times to the present, and he didn''t dare to ask, but he knew very well that he couldn''t provoke that existence, Lin Nan...should also be completely unable to provoke it! "Oh? Do you have any support?" Lin Nan couldn''t help but smile upon hearing this. He naturally knows where the confidence of the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land comes from and from the current situation, the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land do not know that the demon monk has been in the Xuanwu Star Territory by the Snow God. Killed. "The lord wouldnt let me say it, so I didnt dare to say a word. If it werent for an existence like you, the old man wouldnt even disclose this information. Whether you believe it or not, its up to you. Kill the old man, and then your family will be buried with him." The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land said quietly. This time, Lin Nan hadn''t reacted yet, and the Holy Master of Dayan Holy Land and the two monks who had been knocked down by Lin Nan were already excited. They absolutely believe in what their ancestors said, and they also know that this is not what their ancestors are saying boldly. After all, as monks and immortals, they are very powerful, knowing that they are in desperation. Don''t say something that doesn''t even believe me to be bold. In other words, behind their Dayan Holy Land, there is indeed... an extremely powerful existence! I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2298： Dont hide This result caused the Holy Master of Dayan Holy Land and the two Dayan Holy Land monks to become excited immediately. If this is the case, then they don''t need to be afraid of Lin Nan''s evil obstacle. "boom!" It was at this time that an extremely fierce attack swept from the direction of the Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate, not against others, only against Lin Nan. This attack is that the disciples of the immortal sages who are sitting in the Divine Gate of Dayan Holy Land, and the commander in charge of the great formation, urged to attack together, and it is also the strongest attack that the Dayan Holy Land Protecting Mountain Formation can exert. The reason why it is only aimed at Lin Nan is naturally not because of those powerful people in Dayan Holy Land. This time I know that innocent people are not affected. It is simply because the Holy Lord and ancestors of Dayan Holy Land are here. If not, even if that The two monks from the Dayan Holy Land who have been knocked down are here, and those strong men in the Dayan Holy Land may not try to urge only Lin Nan to attack. It is precisely because of the need to urge the attack only against Lin Nan, this has come to the present, and the world of five or six breaths has passed, the strong people of Dayan Holy Land have urged the attack, otherwise it would have been the first time. It spurred an attack. They hadnt expected Lin Nan to be so powerful before. They had to know that the most powerful existence between heaven and earth was only at the peak level of Immortal Saint. Although Lin Nan had already killed one, he blessed it in the Great Array. Xiansheng Zhizun who possesses the power of the immortal sage peak level, but after all, I dont know the supreme Supreme of the immortal sage peak level. And the ancestors of their Dayan Holy Land are the real immortal sage supreme, and it is precisely because of this that the ancestors and holy masters of Dayan Holy Land came to Lin Nan in person. At that time, they did not think Lin Nan No matter what they can do, they can retreat calmly, but they are still planted here after all. But today''s attack is an attack that can kill the supreme supreme at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint. In the eyes of the strong people of Dayan Holy Land, this is undoubtedly a blow that determines success or failure. Although they have all heard the words of their ancestors and understood that there is an extremely powerful existence behind Dayan Holy Land, which makes the ancestors have to awe, but in this situation, that existence has not yet appeared, this It shows that the existence doesn''t really care about their life or death, or temporarily cannot get out of it because of something. Now they obviously can only rely on themselves. "Wow..." Although the attack was aimed at Lin Nan, it was not Lin Nan who dispelled the attack, but the Water God. The water **** just took a step, raised his slender jade hand, and pointed out a finger. A layer of flowing water swept over. That fierce attack, which seemed to be able to split the blue sky of the second heaven, followed the water flow. Disappeared without a trace, and the water did not know where it was going, as if it was flowing to an outer space, but no one cares about this now, because they are all dumbfounded this time. Lin Nan said earlier that the moment when the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land and the ancestors knelt down, not only the monks onlookers were surprised, but also the monks in Dayan City and the mountain gate of Dayan Holy Land. Very shocked, but at that time they could still maintain some calmness and stabilize their emotions. But this time it was completely different. At this moment, except for Lin Nan and his party, all the monks who saw this scene instantly went blank in their minds. They couldn''t help but stare widened and opened their mouths, shocked to the point that they were lost. The ability to think. Especially the monks in Dayan Holy Land, they thought that even if Lin Nan could dispel this attack, it would definitely not be too easy, anyway it would be very difficult. But... the result was completely beyond their expectation. The large array of attacks they urged was not dispelled by Lin Nan, but a woman beside Lin Nan. And that woman, even though they thought they were extremely beautiful before, many people were thinking about it. After solving Lin Nan, they must do their best and try every means to treat the woman as much as possible. Get it. But now, the woman just raised her hand and nodded a finger, and the large array of attacks they urged with all their strength disappeared silently. The contrast between them before and after was too huge. What frightened them most was that watching the water **** standing quietly beside Lin Nan seemed to be just a follower. Just a follower, unexpectedly... he possesses such a powerful, such inestimable strength, this... Is Lin Nan''s strength still something they can figure out? ! The spiritual shock that this incident brought to the monks in the Dayan Holy Land was undoubtedly very huge. Even if more than ten breaths have passed in the world, only those Immortal Sage Supremes have returned to God, and only a few of the rest The talented half-step immortal saint reacted half-consciously, and the rest was still a sluggish appearance, still not coming out of shock. "No...impossible! Absolutely impossible!" No one exclaimed, because the onlookers hadn''t reacted yet, and they were still in a sluggish state, but when the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land recovered, they immediately fell into a state of madness, and the Holy Lord of Dayan Holy Land on the side , This time he seemed very calm, and kept silent there. The reason why the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land are like this, UU reading is because he can be sure now, even if that existence comes, their Dayan Holy Land is not saved, and that existence cant help. Got Lin Nan. Although that existence is powerful, and although there is a huge ethnic group behind it,... Lin Nans strength is definitely stronger than that existence, because that existence is powerful, but still in the realm of immortal saints, and that existence has also I have said that if the Great Yan Sacred Land Protecting the Mountain Array is fully urged, even if he will be severely injured, the Mountain Protecting Array will be given to him by the existence. But now, just a follower next to Lin Nan... unexpectedly... he could easily resolve the large array attack that was urged with all his strength. If it was against that existence, the woman next to Lin Nan could definitely easily Earth, kill that existence. All of this is too crazy. The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land felt that this world was crazy, everything became so unrealistic, and so illogical, it seemed... it was no longer the world he knew! "You are waiting for him, but he can''t come anymore. It''s no secret. If it wasn''t because of that Demon Clan monk, I would really be too lazy to destroy you based on what you did to me by Dayan Holy Land." Lin Nan said lightly. Chapter 2299： What are you... holy! "what?!" The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land, who was already in a frantic state, was stunned when he heard Lin Nan''s words, staring at Lin Nan in a daze with a face full of disbelief. At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking in his heart, but what is certain is that he must be shocked. It''s just that this state didn''t last long, so he laughed because he thought Lin Nan was talking nonsense. "Hahaha...you guys really dont know how high the world is. My Dayan Holy Land is an upright and upright holy land. Where does it have anything to do with demon monks? Which demon sect force in this world can compare with my Dayan Holy Land? ?" The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land laughed very cheerfully, and he is indeed in a cheerful mood now. If Lin Nan hadnt said this, he would really feel that Lin Nan was invincible, even if the existence came. No Lin Nan would even be easily killed by the followers around Lin Nan. But after he slowed down and Lin Nan said these words again, he became clear. Lin Nan must not know what kind of existence the existence behind him was, and absolutely did not know that there was another existence behind that existence. An extremely powerful ethnic group. Endless years ago, when he entered the realm of the fairy king for the first time, he met the sleeping being, and was selected by that existence, but even though endless years have passed, that existence wakes up every thousand years. At that time, they would talk for a long time, but he had never heard that existence say that that existence was a person in the magic way. As for the demon monks mentioned by Lin Nan, it is even more impossible. After all, the demon monks only exist in the legend, and in the legend, the demons have been driven out before the monster and human war After nine days and ten places, in the era after the end of the ancient times, it is rare to see a demon cultivator. How could there be a demon cultivator? What''s more, the existence behind him is backed by a powerful ethnic group. How can a demon monk be able to come back after being driven away? How could it be possible to have a strong ethnic group as a backing in Nine Heavens and Ten Lands? Lin Nan''s words were only when he was in a state of confusion, that could make him stunned and surprised. After he calmed down, it didn''t work. After all, Lin Nan''s words were all loopholes. "You do not believe?" Lin Nan asked lightly. "Oh... if you have the ability, you will kill the old man quickly. The old man will be waiting for you on Huangquan Road. See how arrogant you are on Huangquan Road. Then the old man will ask you carefully, since you think you are I already know everything, why would I follow the old man''s footsteps into Huangquan again." The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land snorted when he heard this, and said to Lin Nan very uncomfortably. Lin Nan is very powerful. This is something he has to admit, but he doesn''t believe it anymore. Lin Nan''s words are all leaky guys. After killing them, he can still be at ease. After all, that person exists. Perhaps Lin Nan and the others could not be beaten, but the huge ethnic group behind him could crush Lin Nan and the others with an absolute advantage with just a few people. I have lived for endless years. Although I usually dont want to die, I dont think about whether I will die, but when I really meet an existence stronger than myself, I really meet an insoluble situation, as a fairy sage. The supreme, he is still not afraid. After all, according to Lin Nans temperament, it seems that he will not be left behind. He should not be treated like the two disciples not far away. If you dont come, you will just fight. Fell into the realm. Thinking of the two disciples who had been knocked down, the ancestor of Dayan Holy Land became a little angry. Although the two children did not kneel down to beg Lin Nan for mercy, anyway, after the two disciples were knocked down. His performance still made him feel insulting to the prestige of Dayan Holy Land. Of course, he was not afraid that Lin Nan would bring down his realm, because when Lin Nan was there, no one dared to attack him. When Lin Nan was gone, it was a big deal that he would just kill himself, and death in his own hands is better than death. Those ants are much better in their hands. "Father, kill them, let''s see what happened to my sister and Lan Qin." Lin Momo was already feeling a little boring. After all, Lin Nan was telling the truth. The ancestor of Dayan Holy Land was telling lies when Lin Nan was telling lies and mocking Lin Nan. He was a little bit interesting before, but faced This kind of person who doesn''t want to believe the facts, the little girl finds it meaningless. "it is good." Lin Nan reached out and touched the little girls head, nodded in response, and then moved in his heart. In an instant, the great formation of Dayan Holy Land lost its due effect. The mountain guard formation of the mountain gate of the Holy Land of Yan, originally belonged to one body, so it collapsed at this moment. The disciples of the Dayan Holy Land who controlled the Great Array, without exception, turned into powder at the moment the Great Array was disintegrated. More than 90% of them were killed by Lin Nan Yinian. They were still in shock after that great array attack was resolved by the water god, so they didn''t feel fear until they died, and they didn''t know that they were dead at this moment. "This this" The ancestors and holy masters of Dayan Holy Land, after seeing this scene, their eyes were bloodshot, and they stared at the direction of Dayan City and Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate. They wanted to see the situation clearly, but they were completely unable to probe out their spiritual thoughts. , Although their eyesight was not suppressed by Lin Nan, they are now unable to see through the objects, so at the moment when the array collapsed, they could only see the outermost situation, and the internal situation could not be clearly seen anyway. . On the other side , those two disciples from Dayan Holy Land could not help but slumped on the ground, looking stupidly at the ruins behind them, they could clearly see that the disciples of Dayan Holy Land in the city had been destroyed. Killed all and none survived. They dare not look at the direction of Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate, because there are more Dayan Holy Land gate people in the direction of Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate, and many of their relatives and friends, now they must be as good as Dayan City, and they are all given by Lin Nan. Killed. "You... who are you... sacred!" They really couldn''t understand what kind of existence Lin Nan was. One of them burst into tears, looked at Lin Nan, and roared and asked. "You don''t deserve to know." Lin Nan just responded indifferently. Just like what he said before, if there is no demon monk, he does not want to destroy the Dayan Holy Land, but there is no if in this world, so he will not relent. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2300： Dont do it, just call the array! Lin Nan no longer said much, and no longer cared about whether the ancestors and holy masters of Dayan Holy Land had anything to say, a wave of his hand directly turned the ancestors and holy masters of Dayan Holy Land into powder. The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land can no longer wait for Lin Nan on Huangquan Road. It is not because Lin Nan will not die. After all, Lin Nan is now, as long as he wants to go to Huangquan, he can easily go there. The reason why the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land Cant wait for Lin Nan on Huangquan Road because Lin Nan directly annihilated the three souls and seven souls of the ancestors of Dayan Holy Land. The ancestors of Dayan Holy Land have no chance to enter Huangquan Road. What else is there to talk about? Waiting for Lin Nan on Huangquan Road? After killing all the monks in Dayan Holy Land, leaving only those two monks who were knocked down, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and others to leave here. Lin Momo said he wanted to see what happened to Ling''er, so he also changed his mind. Instead of going to the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones first, he went straight to the place where the evil spirits live in the Scarlet Star Region. And there is already chaos in Dayan City. No one knows what happened, and no one knows why the great defensive formation suddenly rose, and why the great defensive formation disappeared after such a short while. And it seemed to have been broken by people. The most terrifying thing was that news came from everywhere that the people of Dayan Holy Land were dead, and it seemed that none of them were alive. At first, people didn''t believe it, and they didn''t even dare to discuss this matter loudly, for fear that they would be heard by the people of Dayan Holy Land, and then they would be killed directly. After all, this place is Dayan City, not in the city of other holy land. But every now and then, news of this kind became more and more, and the monks in Dayan Holy Land did not even intervene in the city. At this moment, those residents in the city finally believed that the monks in Dayan Holy Land were indeed dead, at least... The monks in Dayan Holy Land in the city are all dead! At this moment, everyone was at a loss, because they couldnt figure it out. A behemoth like Dayan Holy Land, such a holy sect, and there is still a fairy sage in Dayan City? Its only more than 30 years away from the mountain gate of Dayan Holy Land. It''s just inside, why did the monks of Dayan Holy Land in the city die so suddenly? Although they saw the rise and sudden disappearance of the city defense formation, all this... still revealed the weirdness that made them unable to understand. After all, they didn''t see the fighting scene, and they didn''t know which power was to attack Dayan Holy Land, and they couldn''t figure out what kind of power it was? How dare to attack Dayan City? And still in such a short time. , They killed the monks in Dayan Holy Land in Dayan City silently, and even the monks in the city didn''t even notice it? All this is really weird and unreal! Compared with the monks who didn''t know the truth in the city, who was at the gate of the city? Those monks who had witnessed all the passing? Now they finally recovered. They looked inside Dayan City? Then they looked at the direction of Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate? Finally, they looked at the two monks who were knocked down by Lin Nan, and now they are only the monks of Dayan Holy Land in the early stage of Xianzun realm. In the end? They didn''t discuss too much? They didn''t enter the city? The same? They didn''t go down to kill those two former Dayan Holy Land Half-Step Immortal Sages? Today''s mourning dogs, but they all headed towards Dayan. Flew towards the Holy Land. They could see clearly? Lin Nan didn''t collect anything from the Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate. Now the direction of the Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate must be no one. If they enter now? It''s a great opportunity to let them take it away! And those two monks from the Dayan Holy Land who were knocked out of their realm have also recovered their spirits at this moment? They did not follow the direction of Dayan Holy Land. After all, although they are not weak now, among the people who just watched Still none of them are their opponents, but if the delay takes a long time, maybe they will be bumped into by the real strong, and those strong with them, then it is really a dead end. "No...Brother, I...I just know that I can''t recover my cultivation base. Even if I don''t be beheaded, I will only stay in the early stage of the fairyland forever in this life. Now...how now...how can I continue to practice? Now? This is...what''s going on?!" "I... I too... I can continue to practice too!" "Could it be...that evil...when Lin Nan left, he recovered our physique?" "There is only this possibility!!!" Before they got up, the two Dayan Holy Land monks were surprised to find that after being knocked down by Lin Nan, they were destined to not be able to improve the slightest level of cultivation. Now they have been repaired and can continue to practice. . Although they have to walk all over again, the road is a bit long, but they have already walked once, they only need enough heaven and earth treasures to quickly improve their cultivation level. After all, they have already understood the avenue of a half-step immortal sage level. Enlightened again. They knew that this was Lin Nan''s handwriting, but they couldn''t figure out why Lin Nan did it. Could it be that it was because of pity for them? This is impossible. After all, Lin Nan directly killed all the monks in Dayan City and Mountain Gate in the Dayan Holy Land. No matter how you think Lin Nan is not the kind of soft-hearted talent! At the end , they really couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t bother to think and meditate anymore, but instead took a look at the direction of Dayan Holy Land Mountain Gate and flew directly to the south. The evil realm, which is the place where the evil spirits live in the Scarlet Star Region, the name of the evil realm was called out by those evil spirits, in the eyes of the 19th Sacred Sect, this is just a dirty realm. The evil spirits are powerful and can be said to be better than any of the nineteen sacred sects, but because of their behavior and their inherent arrogance and prejudice against the human race, the human race monks have little to do with them. Feeling good, this will define the place where the Shaling clan lives, such a not friendly name. Nowadays, Ling''er and Lan Qin still have night rain, and they are in an evil region, and Ling''er this little thing is constantly cursing with the opposite group of evil spirits. Lan Qin and Ye Yu are a little helpless. They dont want to waste too much time, but there is an evil spirit who doesnt speak swear words and is also very good at challenge, so he called out with the little girl, and both of them refused to accept anyone , There was a fight here. Both Lan Qin and Ye Yu said that the solution was earlier and ended earlier, but the little girl was very unhappy, waved a little hand to the two of them, and continued to hold hands with the opposite Sha Ling, just called formation! Chapter 2301： Is a second generation ancestor In this evil realm, there are only Ling''er, Yeyu, and Lan Qin on the human side. This is because Lan Qin has arrived at the place where Ling''er and others are in an instant after following Lin Nans orders. Before reaching the evil realm, after seeing Lan Qin''s arrival, Ye Yu asked the monks in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land to go back, allowing them to kill the fish that slipped through the net in the realm of Heavenly Fox Holy Land, without having to follow Ling''er to the evil realm. After the three of them entered the evil realm, Lan Qin wiped out nearly half of the evil spirits while waving their hands, and the evil realm controlled by that half of the evil spirits was also wiped out. Of course, Lan Qin could not only wipe out half at a time, with her strength It doesnt take much effort to destroy the entire Scarlet Star Region. It only takes a few magical powers. The reason why she only destroys ordinary evil spirits in the evil realm is because she knows that if she directly destroys these evil spirits If it were killed, Linger, the little girl would definitely be very upset. But she still didn''t expect that after entering an evil realm, Ling''er actually clamored to this point. The opponent who clashed with Ling''er was not the controller of this evil realm, just the ordinary evil in this evil realm. It''s just a spirit. It''s a vassal to meet the existence that controls this evil region. If you go out of this evil region and meet other evil spirits that control the evil region, you will also be a villain. This is the case for the evil spirits. The relationship between the innate evil spirits is extremely close. Regardless of the level of cultivation, except for the relationship between master and apprentice, they are all worthy of brothers, but for these born in their evil domain The evil spirits, the evil spirits that control the evil realm, regard themselves as gods or masters. Ling''er is now yelling with the evil spirit opposite, yelling back and forth, undoubtedly she has surrendered her status, just like the two emperors in the commonplace, your national power far exceeds that of the enemy, but as a king When you were in the lineup, you actually yelled with an ordinary soldier of the other party. This is undoubtedly an extremely shameless, unruly and unreasonable thing. "Hoo...you have no abilities, you only know how to teach and scream, and you have the ability to compete with Lao Tzu, and talk about your mother there!" Just when Lan Qin and Ye Yu were already a little impatient, the evil spirit who also called Ling''er finally screamed because he couldn''t speak to Ling''er, and at the same time he no longer vomited like before. Dirty words. "Huh? You are a little fairy in the early stage, and dare to be so presumptuous in front of this princess. That princess will send you to Huangquan Road." Hearing that Sha Ling''s words, Ling''er, who was originally full of interest, but wanted to continue to call the array, also became angry at this moment. If the other party just scolded her, the little girl could not take her seriously, but with Liu Ruqing, the little girl would be very upset. Before the evil spirit could move, the surrounding evil spirits did not react, the little girl was already in front of the evil spirit in the blink of an eye, and waited for the evil spirit who had previously called her to react and stood in the air. The little girl raised her small hand and slapped her palm on the evil spirit cover. "boom!" In an instant, the evil spirit was directly turned into a cloud of blood mist under the palm of the little girl, and the nearby evil spirit was stained a lot by the splashing blood mist. "This...what''s going on...?!" "How is this... how is it possible! She is just a child of seven or eight years old, how... how can she have such a strong strength? Too...too unreal, too...too logical!" "She... she used to scream so happily before, no matter how you look at it, she is a... Second generation ancestor who only knows how to speak, how could she have such a powerful strength!!!" My own leader was slapped to death by the angry little girl, and all the evil spirits were dumbfounded. In the eyes of those evil spirits who control the evil realm, although they are only courtiers, their talents are not bad. Although they are not as good as those evil spirits who naturally control the evil realm, as long as they are able to cultivate, let go Among the cultivators of the human race, even in those sects that are not as small as those of the 19th Sacred Sect, they are not small sects. These evil spirits can barely be regarded as geniuses. But now, a little girl of human race who is only seven or eight years old, who looks like a second-generation ancestor, actually killed the leader of their team with just one palm. This is too **** good. Up. Especially the little girl clearly only has the cultivation base of the early stage of the Immortal King realm, but the palm of the hand has burst out the strength of the Immortal Realm. It seems that few of the cultivators of the Fairy Realm can urge the power to wait. This little girl It''s just a... the little monster that subverts their world view! The anger in Ling''er''s heart subsided a little, but she did not stop there, but continued to take action, and soon killed nearly ten thousand evil spirits nearby. Ling''er didn''t think she was cruel. After all, these evil spirits provoked them again and again. Lin Nan had already ordered the evil spirits to kill them. Even if the little girl didn''t do anything, Lan Qin and others might wait. When Lin Nan arrived, it was impossible for these evil spirits to continue to live. Besides, Lan Qin had already killed countless evil spirits. Compared with Lan Qin, she was still cute and cute. "When the senior shot, except for the confrontation with the opponent''s leader at the beginning, after the absolute real shot, they were all killed directly. However, the little princess can easily wipe out the situation, UU reading also needs one by one. Kill, if you don''t manage it well in the future, you can''t say it''s possible to become a bloodthirsty little demon!" Looking at Ling''er, who had only cut more than 10,000 evil spirits, with a smile on her face, Ye Yu said with some worry. Of course, she was just a little worried, she didn''t think Ling''er had done anything wrong, after all, when she was growing up, she did not rarely kill the monks of the hostile forces like Ling''er. The reason why she has never been famous, knows that she became famous after killing three half-step celestial sages of the Shaling clan directly, because she never made any moves in the past, and once she made her move, she would not leave anything alive. "Dont worry about it. This little thing is not like the Lord and Queen in terms of personality, but in terms of shooting, it is similar to the Lord. The Lord once said that before he became immortal, he was in ten places in the lower realm. Among them, the monks who encounter hostile forces will kill as long as they can kill them. They chase each other everywhere and kill them. They are much more ferocious than the little princess. As the realm gets higher and higher, I believe the little princess will gradually be like the master. Calm down." Lan Qin said with a smile. She really doesn''t worry that the little girl will become a little demon, after all, there are already examples. Chapter 2302： Will die very miserably "Niezhang, dare to trespass into the heavenly emperor held by the deity, I really don''t know good or bad, don''t know the so-called, if you wait today, if you do not die, the deity will be in this world!" Just when Ling''er was about to return to Lan Qin and Ye Yu, a roar came from all directions, and after a while, an evil spirit that resembled the lord of the heavens appeared in front of the three of them. This evil spirit is under the control of this evil realm, and it is precisely because of this that his roar can be transmitted from all directions. After all, in this evil realm, he is like a heavenly existence, the evil spirit born in this world , Even if he leaves this evil realm and comes back when his cultivation base is higher than him in the future, he still has to call him a courtier for the same reason, just because he is the heaven in this evil realm, but always here The life of the creatures born in the sacred region is under his control, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he can easily deprive the opponent of his life. The master of the evil realm has absolute dominance over the creatures in the evil realm, but for cultivators like Linger who break in from the outside world, it has no effect, except that the power of the evil realm is blessed on him. , Which made his combat power increase, and he was not able to deprive the opponent''s life at will unless the monk who broke into the evil realm was weaker than him. "Hey, I thought you were such a powerful being. The co-author is just a half-step immortal saint level guy." Ling''er looked at the master of the evil realm, and she was happy to see it. Neither Lan Qin nor Ye Yu told her how strong the evil spirit controlling this evil realm was. She herself couldn''t see it, so she saw it now. After this evil spirit that controls this evil realm, the little girl immediately became happy, and she also understood why there are only more than 10,000 evil spirits from the golden fairyland to the fairy king realm, the fairyland There is only one. "Xiao Nizhang, you are looking for death!" After listening to Ling''er''s words, the Sha Ling who controls this evil realm suddenly became angry. He admitted that he had nothing to do in front of the Immortal Sage Supreme, but Ling''er was just a little cub of the human race. , And only the cultivation base in the early stage of the fairy king realm, although Ling''er had only killed more than 10,000 evil spirits, among them there was one evil spirit in the early stage of the fairy king. But in the eyes of the evil spirit who controls this evil domain, the little girl is still not worth his extra look, because he knows Ye Yu, although he has never seen Lan Qin, but can stand with Ye Yu, and Ye Yu is right. Lan Qin seems to be very respectful, which means that the little girl is definitely holding Ye Yu or Lan Qin''s treasure, and only then has the cultivation base of the early stage of the fairyland, can kill so many golden fairyland and fairyland The evil spirit, even killed a evil spirit in the early stage of the fairy realm. As for the little girl who was only seven or eight years old, she had the initial cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm. He didn''t feel that it was so surprising. After all, the human monks had a weak foundation, and they could use heaven, material and earth treasures to forcibly improve their cultivation. Just a pot of medicine, there can be no real combat power, it is just a useless waste, let alone their evil spirit family, like him, who controls the evil realm, they were born in the early stage of the real fairyland. This world has such a heaven-defying race group like them, and there are one or two heaven-defying existences occasionally among countless human races, which is really not worth making a fuss about. But he was very angry at what the little girl said to him, a little ant in the Immortal King Realm who had not dried up, actually dared to laugh at him, the dignified half-step Immortal Sage Venerable, he really didn''t know how to live or die, and he didn''t know the height of the sky! Besides, in the evil domain under his control, he is not afraid of night rain at all. After all, Lan Qin may be the early existence of the immortal saint, and he is not afraid. After all, in the evil domain under his control, he is A heavenly existence, although he can''t win life or death when facing foreign enemies, but with the power of the evil domain, he also has the combat power of the immortal saint''s first existence, how could he be afraid? "Too lazy to care about you idiot." The little girl curled her lips slightly. After saying this, she turned around and flew towards the place where Lan Qin and Ye Yu were. If it were from the outside world, the little girl would naturally not run. After all, the little girl now has the ability to kill the ordinary half-step immortal saints, but in the evil domain, I met the evil that controls this evil domain. Ling, the other party is still a half-step immortal sage who is not weak. The little girl hasn''t been able to shake the other side hard. After all, the little girl is very restless and a little bit cruel, but her brain is still very bright. , I dont really think Im invincible anymore. "Want to run?" The evil spirit smiled, after all, it was just a little human ant. But after taunting him, he wanted to escape like this, and still didn''t take him seriously, so it was absolutely impossible for him to let Ling''er escape. He directly mobilized the power of the evil realm, oppressing Ling''er, and at the same time, he also used his most powerful magical powers. If he was only dealing with Ling''er alone, then he would naturally not be like this, and would feel like this. Too much excitement, too much fuss, but there is also a Ye Yu, and a Lan Qin who seems to be stronger than Ye Yu. In order to be able to kill the little girl directly and avoid her being saved by Ye Yu and Lan Qin, Naturally, we need to do our best to attack. "Hahaha...Killing my people and provoking the deity without knowing the life and death. There is no doubt that today will be the death of your little evil. You must remember in the next life. Don''t be so ignorant in front of my evil clan, otherwise you Xiao Nianzhang will still die very miserably." That Sha Ling was very surprised by Ling''er''s escape speed. He could be sure that if he didn''t have the blessing of Sha Yu Tiandi, UU Reading would have the same speed as Ling''er, but even so, he didn''t think much about it. What, I only thought that the little girl was carrying the treasure, and it did not prevent him from laughing freely. He could already foresee the scene of the little girl being crushed directly, which made him extremely excited. Once the Shaling Clan had the opportunity, they would all kill the human monks, but the Nineteen Saint Sects were too **** things, so it was enough to shelter the disciples, and they had to shelter the human monks living in their jurisdiction. It has been a long, long time since the Shaling clan had been able to slaughter the human monks happily. Now that the little girl and others took the initiative to send it to the door, even if he tortured and killed the Lan Qin trio, the Nineteen Saint Sect had nothing to say, after all, the Lan Qin trio broke into the evil domain he controlled. "town." Lan Qin spit out a word faintly. That''s just one word. The mighty power of the evil domain world disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the magical power attack of that evil spirit disappeared instantly! I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2303： Why target us! Suddenly, the mighty power of the evil realm world has disappeared, and even the magical power attack that the evil spirit urged with all its strength disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The evil spirit was stunned, his eyes that were not too big were rounded, and his mouth opened slightly. Now he was extremely surprised, unable to figure out what had happened. "How can it be!" After a while, he muttered to himself. It''s really impossible, and it shouldn''t be like this at all. This is very unrealistic and very illogical. Even if the Supreme Immortal Saint''s pinnacle level is here, there is no reason for this to happen, but it happens now. This situation is not an illusion, nor is it a dream. It is a real thing that really happened. The evil spirit who controls the evil realm here felt that he was going crazy, and hurriedly took out the magic weapon of communication between evil spirits, but at this time, he was shocked to find that the evil realm in the evil realm actually Half gone! "Why... will... be like this! It''s impossible... completely...impossible!!!" After discovering this problem, he really had a crazy rhythm. You must know that the evil realm is a restricted area for human monks. The most tightly guarded in the red star region is also the evil realm, but now half of the evil realm is so inexplicable. He disappeared. If he didn''t use the magic weapon to contact other brothers, he would not even know that half of his brothers had been killed without his knowledge. This blow was very heavy for him. After Big Brother Shaling brought many powerful men and talents of the Shaling clan into the sky, after returning to the holy land of the human race, Big Brother Shaling and the Shaling clan led by Big Brother Shaling The strong and geniuses, just like the team that the Bei family entered into the sky, have no news at all, and have not returned. This has been an extremely heavy blow to the Shaling clan, but Brother Shaling and others have never returned. For them, although they are very heavy, they can also be understood as the big brother Shaling and the strong people of the North clan. , I found an unusual secret realm or ruin in the canopy, so it didnt come out when the canopy was closed. You dont need to worry too much, just wait for the next canopy to open, or a few more times. The sky is open, and Brother Shaling and others will be able to return. Its not that this kind of thing has never happened in history. The Moon Alliance, which became strong in a very short period of time, has a team left in the canopy. After 50 million years, when the canopy was opened for the fifth time and closed, Those strong men of the Moon Alliance returned to the Scarlet Star Region again, and those monks of the Moon Alliance who had been stranded in the sky for fifty million years had improved their cultivation base a lot, and the original immortal monks already had Nearly half stepped into the half-step immortal saint level, most of the original half-step immortal saints have already stepped into the immortal saint level. It is also because of this precedent that when the liar led the clan and the Bei clan did not see their personnel returning when the sky was closed, after worrying for a while, they were full of anticipation, and the rest of the holy land was not because of the strong in their door. Decrease and use their ideas, after all, if the next time the sky curtain opens, those guys come back and find that their race is no longer there, you definitely killed Red Eye in the Scarlet Star Region. But now... the evil spirit that was originally in the evil realm... has disappeared halfway silently, which is terrifying! "You...you **** human races, what are you doing to my evil clan? After a while, the evil spirit reacted, staring at the three Lan Qin with cracking eyes, gritted his teeth and asked geologically. "It''s just annihilating them with a wave of hands. What kind of nasty means? You guy is so strange." Ling''er slanted the evil spirit, said milkily. "You...you little evil barrier...find...find death!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, he didn''t have the slightest affection for Ling''er, and even wanted to kill the evil spirit, suddenly roared, once again mobilized the power of the evil realm here, and once again used his strongest supernatural power. This time, Lan Qin didn''t speak, because she sensed Lin Nan, Liu Ruqing and others, and knew that Lin Nan and others had already arrived, and it was not easy to rush down, so she waved her hand and shot a magical attack. "Rumble..." There was a roar, and after a while, the power of the evil world disappeared, and the magical power attack of the evil spirit also disappeared. It was directly oppressed and disappeared, because the power of the evil world and the magical power attack of the evil spirit were still When he didn''t touch Lan Qin''s magical power attack, he was already dispelled by the power emanating from Lan Qin''s magical power attack, so it was really dissipated by oppression, not being dispelled by targeting. Lan Qin used the magical power attack, the purpose of course is not only to dispel the power of the evil world and the magical power attack, when the power of the evil world and the magical power attack of the evil spirit disappeared, Lan Qin''s magical power attack went towards the sky. , Has hit the dome in the blink of an eye. "Rumble..." When Lan Qins magical power attack hit the dome, the sky of the evil world began to fall apart like broken glass, and then the boundless earth in the evil world also fell apart, living in this evil world. The countless evil spirits in it also died and wounded. The evil spirit who controlled this evil realm world was not dead, because Lan Qin didn''t target him, and even evaded a little bit to let him survive. In a short time this evil domain has disappeared, the Lan Qin trio including the evil spirit fell on the ground of the scarlet star domain, while Lin Nan and his group stood not far away, watching quietly Against them. "Father, mother, are you good or bad, it''s really maddening to leave Ling''er alone in the Heavenly Fox Holy Land!" Seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Ling''er immediately yelled, but the little girl smiled brightly, she could not see the sadness and grievance at all, and when she was in the Tianhu Holy Land, she found that Lin Nan and others had left without waiting. Compared to her time, it was completely different. "You...Where are you sacred! Why are you... aiming at my evil clan!" The Sha Ling had lost his spirit, looked at Lin Nan and the others in a daze, and asked these words in a daze. "It''s you who have been targeting us, otherwise, who would have nothing to do to kill you these weird things?" Ling''er wrinkled her small nose, and said with contempt. I like no one, I can''t afford to please everyone to collect: no one, I can''t afford to read the fastest update. Chapter 2304： Ming... understand! "Where is the evil barrier, dare to do evil in my evil realm, is it tired of life?" "I don''t know how to live or die, I don''t know how high the sky is, I am looking for death!" "Come on, let the deity see, what kind of things are they, dare to run into our evil realm to make trouble, and see if the deity won''t twist your heads off as spheres!" Just as the evil spirit who had been frightened by Lan Qin''s methods was stunned, a roar came from everywhere, and groups of evil spirits flew from all directions. They were very angry. Someone dared to make trouble in the evil realm. Although they didn''t see the passing, they could be sure that the movements that just happened were not caused by their own people, because just those movements were mixed with the energy of the evil realm. , Their evil spirits never conflict, even when they disagree, they will let the other evil spirits talk about their opinions. There has never been a situation of brotherhood, even if they did not take their hands when they were discussing, it was absolutely They wouldn''t let an evil domain collapse, so they were extremely sure that an outsider had broken in. They are extremely angry. Someone can break into the evil realm and destroy an evil realm. This is simply not to put their evil spirits in their eyes, and they are completely despising them. They absolutely can''t let such a thing If he escapes, he must be killed here, and the opponent''s head must be screwed off. "Huh? This is... my goodness! How... why is it missing nearly half of the evil domain? Those brothers... they... won''t they all... have fallen, right?!" "This...impossible, absolutely impossible! In this world, no one can have such a means to reach the sky, no one can destroy so many evil domains so easily in the place where we live, and...we When those brothers encounter danger, it is impossible not to inform us!" "All of this is false, absolutely false, impossible to be true, completely... it is absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen!" "but" "But you uncle! Absolutely impossible! We are invincible, we are God''s darling, here is the jurisdiction of the second heavenly Father, absolutely no one can do this, absolutely someone has arranged the illusion array, I wait ...Have already fallen into the illusion, hurry up... wake up soon!!!" After seeing the situation clearly, all the invincible, the evil spirits who were gazing at the world suddenly looked in a daze, and they were all dumbfounded, and they did not want to believe that it was true. You know, because the evil spirits who entered the canopy like Brother Shaling did not come back, even though they think that Big Brother Shaling and others got a chance against the sky in the sky, the next time the sky is opened, they will definitely be able to return to the Scarlet Star Region. It is clear that no one party dared to attack them, but they did not relax their guard because of this. On the contrary, they became more stringent than before. It is absolutely impossible to be attacked unknowingly. There is no power in this world that can break into the evil realm without them noticing it, let alone wipe out nearly half of the evil realm without them noticing it and receiving no news! "There are no strong people in this group of evil spirits, just the four cultivators of the early and mid-term immortal saints. Don''t stay here too much, destroy them." Lin Nan glanced at the dumbfounded evil spirits, and did not show any sympathy. If he were not at the emperor level, their family would have been wiped out by these evil spirits. When they were cultivating in the lower realms, they had not Before becoming an immortal, he really felt like a bereaved dog, so he would never be merciful when facing forces that once wanted to put himself to death. "Yes." Lan Qin nodded, ignoring Ling''er and grabbing one of her hands, wanting to see the shock of those evil spirits, he directly raised a hand, and with a wave, those evil spirits instantly turned into fly ash, their voices It also disappeared completely, and the evil domain they controlled was also wiped out. From this moment on, in this Scarlet Star Region, except for a few evil spirits elsewhere, there are no more powerful evil spirits. Of course, the most important thing is that the evil world located in the Scarlet Star Region has been swept away. This will no longer be a restricted area for human monks. As for those evil spirits in other places, they will definitely be chased by human monks in the future. It''s not a climate anymore. "Lan Qin, hello...sigh...wow...it hurts! hurts!!!" Linger looked at Lan Qin aggrievedly. The little girl was very upset. She didn''t run directly beside her father and mother. She just wanted to look at the evil spirits, one by one under Lan Qin''s methods, and was shocked. Lost the arrogance that was inexhaustible in the past, but Lan Qin actually didn''t care about his own opinions at all, and directly destroyed the evil spirits, which made the little girl feel that her young and fragile soul was severely wounded. But before she finished speaking, Lan Qin had reached out and pinched one of her ears, and with a little force, she couldn''t help howling. "That''s an order from the Lord. If the little princess feels that this order makes you unhappy, then you should also go to the Lord and complain. Just complain with me, but you will be bullied. Do you understand?" Lan Qin looked at Ling''er with a smile and said. "Ming... understand!" The little girl said extremely wronged. Her father couldn''t punish herself in this way. This Lan Qin dared to bully herself in this way, she was really angry. But even if she is not convinced, the little girl has nothing to do After all, she is too weak nowadays. She is like a little monk in front of Lan Qin, so she only Can choose to be more humiliating in front of Lan Qin. "Really good." Lan Qin let go of the little girl''s ears and patted the little girl''s head gently. The little girl slumped her mouth and looked at Lan Qin quietly. Seeing that Lan Qin was a little unhappy when she saw her, she seemed to be raising her hand again, so she was so scared that she dared not stay here anymore and ran quickly. To the place where Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are. "Go to the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones." Looking at the evil realm that had been turned into ruins, Lin Nan didn''t sigh, nor did he have any emotions, but said such a word indifferently. As for the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land he was going to, Lin Nan was a little bit looking forward to it, after all, there was a spear standing there in front of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land God Gate. He once said that as long as someone in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones can take the long spear away, he will stop moving the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, but it has already reached this time. A few months have passed and the long spear is still there. Chapter 2305： My father is invincible , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Ten Thousand Stones City, this is the largest city within the jurisdiction of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land. It is not far away from the God Gate of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land, only more than a hundred miles. In the Scarlet Star Region, unless there is a holy war between the Holy Lands, otherwise If it is said, no one will be too hard to come here to provoke the monks of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. But now Lin Nan is here, not just himself, there is a little girl next to him, not Linger, but Lin Momo, who is much more peaceful in comparison. Just now when he was about to go to Ten Thousand Stone City, Lin Nan thought that there were several other holy places that had targeted him, one by one, and it was a bit boring. After all, there was no strong person in these holy places, at least they could not fight him. He is not the kind of person who can have a sense of accomplishment when bullying the weak, so Liu Ruqing and others are allowed to solve other holy places, and he comes to Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land. Lin Momo chose to follow him, while the little girl in Linger chose to follow Liu Ruqing for the same reason. As long as she didn''t make mistakes, Liu Ruqing as a mother still loved the little sisters very much. Nan speaks better, the most important thing is that it is impossible to negotiate with Liu Ruqing here. Once Lin Nan makes a decision, the little girl must listen, otherwise Lin Nan, who usually spoils the little sisters very much, They would not say a word, but the little sisters did not dare to think about negotiations anymore. When solving these sacred places, Ling''er likes to look at those monks who were inextricable. After seeing their methods, she shivered with fright and knelt down to beg for mercy, and she had never seen enough. Lin Nan watched it once. Ling''er would go directly to the killer, and Ling''er would often feel that it was still unfinished, just like when he was just in the evil world, if Lin Nan hadn''t arrived, Lan Qin would definitely make her have a good time. It is precisely because of this that Linger chose to follow Liu Ruqing, but Lin Momo, who is not willing to see this situation, in order to avoid being tossed by Linger, he also prefers to be with Lin Nan, so he follows Lin Nan. Came to Wanshi City. Before entering the city, Lin Momo, who had now completely hidden his cultivation base, and Lin Nan''s father and daughter, who only showed the vitality of the initial stage of the true fairyland, met a monk from the early stage of the fairyland, a monk in sloppy dress. The father and daughter didn''t want to pay attention to the monk, but after seeing the little girl, the monk suddenly became interested, pestering them and nagging. "This fellow Daoist, your daughter is terrible. If she is allowed to follow the master''s cultivation, she will definitely be able to become a great power in the Immortal Realm within ten thousand years, which is more against the heavens than the first arrogant of those holy places. You have to think clearly, if you miss this village, there will be no shop!" The monk who claimed to be the sloppy fairy king said endlessly. He really likes Lin Momo, this little girl. In his opinion, Lin Momo is definitely a piece of uncut jade. If it is carefully carved, it must be the best jade in the world, but as a father, Lin Nan is only a real wonderland. The initial cultivation base, and he didn''t believe what he said at all, but in order to make the little girl feel at ease to follow his master''s practice, he still couldn''t use the father and daughter to be strong, it was really offensive to him! Thinking that his sloppy fairy king, with the cultivation of the early fairy king realm, can suppress the geniuses of the middle fairy king realm in the holy land, and can kill the monks of the ordinary fairy king realm late, why has he been so suffocated? In the early days of True Wonderland, he was obviously just a little monk who had become a fairy. He actually treated him as a liar. He didn''t believe these words at all. It really... really made him feel aggrieved! "What kind of monk is your masterGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Lin Nan didn''t want to pay attention to the sloppy fairy king, and didn''t want to say anything, and was already a little impatient, Lin Momo had to look at the sloppy fairy king and asked. "Hey... Speaking of my master, that''s amazing. It''s only the pinnacle level of the Immortal Realm, and it''s still a casual cultivator. It already has the strength to fight against the ordinary half-step immortal saints, you know, The half-step immortal saints in this world, even if they were not disciples of the holy sects at the beginning, after stepping into the half-step immortal saint level, they all want to enter one of the holy places, and they will definitely come into contact with the gods who are in those saints. Tonghe Dharma, just like this, my master can fight them on a par. Tell me, if my master reaches the half-step immortal sage level, what''s the deal?" When asked about his master, the sloppy fairy king suddenly came to his spirits and said with great pride. "Oh, that''s how it is." The little girl nodded around after listening. "Huh? Why? Are you not surprised at all?" Seeing that the little girl actually responded to him so plainly, Lin Nan on the side was even more plain, as always, the sloppy fairy king suddenly became unhappy. You know, even if you are the proud son of the Saint Sect, if anyone can compete with the Half-Step Immortal at the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm, then he can definitely be famous in the world. Of course, Ye Ye Except for the hidden child like Yu, but the father and daughter in front of me, Lin Nan as the father is just a little monk in the early stage of True Wonderland. Lin Momo, a little girl who has never practiced at all, is listening to his master. After his deeds were so calm, it made him feel frustrated and unhappy. "Do you know who my father is?" Lin Momo smiled and asked with a bright smile. "Isn''t it a cultivator in the early stage of True Wonderland? It seems that he is still a fairy. Hearing the little girl''s words, the sloppy fairy king couldn''t help but look at Lin Nan, without seeing the special features, Lin Nan still feels like before. "wrong." The little girl shook her head. "Oh? Then tell me what kind of existence your father is." The sloppy Immortal King suddenly came in interest. He wanted to see how the little girl could describe Lin Nan as the first to exist. He didn''t believe it anymore. It was just a little monk in the early days of True Wonderland, what else could he say! "My father is invincible." Lin Momo said arrogantly, just like the sloppy fairy king when she just talked about her master. The difference is that when the little girl utters this sentence, in addition to being confident, there is another way to truly be able to look down. The momentum of the world. "This...what''s going on! Your father is just a cultivator in the early stage of True Fairyland, how can he be invincible? Unless it is in a realm where there are no immortals in the Ten Lower Realms, it is absolutely impossible." The sloppy Immortal King was stunned, and was startled by the aura that overflowed from the little girl, but he quickly reacted and firmly did not believe what the little girl said. "Oh? Then I will kill an evil spirit at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm for you to see." The little girl smiled brightly. Chapter 2306： Dont know how to write dead words? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Hearing what the little girl said, the sloppy fairy king was even more surprisedWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! He knows that besides the Nineteen Saint Sects, there is a big power in this world, that is, the Shaling Clan, and the Shaling Clan is definitely the most difficult and unprovoking force. Now the little girl is actually right He said such words, which really surprised him. Especially after the little girl uttered this sentence, he followed the little girls gaze and saw an evil spirit, and that evil spirit did not deliberately hide his own cultivation level. Not only that, he even cultivated himself. Because the Qi machine was deliberately revealed, the peak level of the Immortal King Realm''s cultivation base, plus it is an evil spirit, even in the Ten Thousand Stone City, it can really walk sideways, as long as it does not conflict with disciples in other holy places. . It was in this situation that the little girl actually told him that it was a big deal to kill a peak-level cultivator of the Immortal King realm of the evil spirit clan to show him. This was really shocking to him. It didn''t matter if he was shocked, but the evil spirit was also Hearing this little girl''s words, when even looking at them extremely unkindly, after confirming that it was the little girl who said this sentence, he walked over without hesitation. "Little thing, don''t you know how to write dead words?" The evil spirit stared at Lin Momo, looking like he was going to swallow the little girl alive, but he still knew how to restrain, knowing that this was in the human race city, and it was a huge city directly under the control of the holy sect. There are many, so when I questioned the little girl, I resisted the urge to degrade the human race. But looking at the little girl who didn''t care, she seemed to have a little appearance that wanted to laugh, this evil spirit became even more angry. "This fellow Taoist please forgive me, Tong Yan Wu Ji, Tong Yan Wu Ji, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously!" The sloppy Immortal King only feels that the pressure is extremely high. You must know that although he can interact with the ordinary late-stage cultivators of the Immortal King realm, he even has a little advantage. When facing the ordinary cultivators of the peak level of the Immortal King realm, There is also a probability of escape, but now what is in front of you is not an ordinary fairy king realm cultivator, but a cultivator at the peak level of the fairy king realm of the Shaling clan. If you dont count as the favored son of the heavens among the human races, the monks of the evil clan are crushing the human monks in the same realm. The sloppy fairy king is very clear about this. If you encounter an early fairy king realm, or It was just the evil spirit in the middle of the fairy king realm, he was not worried at all, but now he met a evil spirit at the peak of the fairy king realm. What''s more, for him, even if he has a master who can compete with the ordinary half-step immortal sage at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he cant have weight with the evil spirits who have the evil spirit clan as the backing. Those in Wanshi City The powerhouses in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones will definitely not deliberately intervene, and they may even treat it as if they have not seen it. This is too **** unfair, but there is no alternative, so he is very worried! As for Lin Nan and Lin Momo, even if he was crazy, he would not feel that Lin Nan at the pinnacle level of True Wonderland could compete with the evil spirits at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King realm. As for what the little girl said, it would be even more unreliable. Just like he said, Tong Yan Wuji, how can children say things seriously? ! "Tong Yan Wuji? This is the saying of your human race. Among our evil clan, there has never been a saying of Tong Yan Wuji. Some are just right and wrong. This little thing dares to despise this king. This king does it today If he were to be destroyed, wouldn''t your human race be able to speak up in front of our noble evil clan every day?" Hearing the words of the sloppy fairy king, the evil spirit remained unmoved. After all, the evil spirits looked down upon the human race. How could they tolerate a human cub to kill him? How could it be possible that after a Human Race monk begged for mercy, he really forgave the Human Race cub who didn''t know the heights of the earth? Impossible, always impossible! With that said, the evil spirit had already started, and patted the little girl directly. He didn''t use magical powers, just an ordinary palm. The reason for this is because he can see that the little girl is not a monk, but a real human maggot, and Lin Nan, who is obviously closely related to the little girl and seems to be a father-daughter, is just a cultivator in the early days of True Wonderland. For, although he didn''t use his magical powers with this palm, even the average Golden Fairy cultivator had to die extremely thoroughly, let alone Lin Nan who was only in the early stage of True Fairyland? "Hey, why is this fellow like you? I have already told you clearly, but Tong Yan Wuji, Tong Yan Wuji, and a child cares so much, but you are still a cultivator at the peak of the fairy king realm, really **** You lose the face of our existence in the fairy king realm!" Seeing that the evil spirit had actually acted directly, the Sloppy Immortal King was very unhappy, and immediately shot to disperse the attack, and at the same time said very unhappy. He originally admired the little girls talent, and he was sure that the little girls talent was the best in the endless years of the Scarlet Star Territory. He had not been able to deal with the little girl''s hair cruelly. Now a monk of the evil spirit family is actually because of the little girls. In a word, he is going to kill the little girl, not to mention that he really wants to recommend the little girl to his master, even if the little girl is just an ordinary human-capital child, he will never stand by in this case. Yes, he can''t beat the evil spirit in front of him, but his master can! Although he would offend the evil spirits, he didnt care too much. After all, his master had offended several holy sects. Although he has not yet been fully wanted by those gods, it is almost the same. Now, it is not a big deal to have one more evil spirit family, and his master will definitely not blame him for this. "Huh? You little Human Clan Immortal King Realm cultivator, if you prevent this king from taking action, are you impatient?" Seeing that his attack was actually dispelled by the Sloppy Immortal King, the Shaling became even more annoyed. He initially looked down on the Sloppy Immortal King, and was even considering whether or not to destroy the Sloppy Immortal King. At this moment, he was extremely annoyed. He has also completely murdered the sloppy fairy king. Isn''t it just a little human maggot, and a slightly larger maggot? Even if this place is a huge city directly under the jurisdiction of the Holy Sect of the Human Race, but what about it? The Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones still dare not directly touch him? "You fucking, you are really mad at me, your evil clan will be condemned by the sky sooner or later, and you will be so unscrupulous at that time!" Hearing the words of the evil spirit, the sloppy immortal king was extremely angry, and he really responded to that sentence. The only race in this world that can''t make sense is the evil spirit! Chapter 2307： Even more unsightly , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The sloppy fairy king can be described as angry and anxious now. What was irritating was that the evil spirit in front of him didn''t speak any sense at all, and there really was no way to reason. What is anxious is that I am not the opponent of the evil spirit in front of him. Although there are a group of human monks around, they will never be nosy. After all, the one standing in front of him is the monk of the evil spirit who wants to fight him. Although his master is also in the city, I dare not say anything. This is the south of the city, and the master is in the north of the city. He is still talking to a group of old monks. It is very likely that he will not be able to get here before he is killed. A very unsolvable thing. "Since endless years, there have been cultivators who have contradicted the evil clan, but in the end they were all killed or forced to bow their heads to admit their mistakes. There are few exceptions. Even those exceptions are because the evil clan provoked the nineteenth. The disciples of the Saint Sect, there are really no exceptions other than that, and now someone provokes a member of the Shaling clan, it is really... I dont know what to say!" "Yes! The examples from the endless years have clearly surfaced that casual cultivators like us or monks outside of the 19th Sacred Sect cannot gain any advantage in the confrontation with the members of the evil clan. Now, these three people actually provoke members of the evil clan. I really dont know whether to say they are brave or to say that they do not live or die!" "From my point of view, just like the evil spirit said, these three guys really do not live or die, especially the little girl, who is clearly a little thing who has never practiced before, actually dared to be at the pinnacle level of an immortal king. The face of the evil spirit said that her father in the early stage of the true fairyland was invincible, and even more so daring to say that she could kill the evil spirits at the peak level of the fairy king realm. " "Our human monks have always been good. If the Nineteen Saint Sects join forces, they will definitely have the power to destroy the evil spirit clan, but no one has proposed this idea, and they have already acquiesced to the world. Those of us who have no background are already there. It is deeply clear that the evil spirits cannot be provoked, but now these three guys have provoke the members of the evil spirits so hard that they cannot find any other reason except for the reason they are tired of living and seeking death. That''s it!" "It''s a pity. Looking at the cultivator in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, he seems to have only cultivated for one or two thousand years. In other words, he is at the level of the proud of heaven. He is in the same ranks with those of the holy sect. Its a shame that Im going to die here. What a shame! A crowd of onlookers talked aloud. For them, this time must have seen members of the evil clan, easily destroying the cultivator of the human race. This kind of thing doesnt happen often, but its not new to them. After all, members of the Shaling clan are known to be rampant. When they meet, they will bow their heads without hesitation and think they are unlucky. . It has been a long, long time since there has been a monk like Lin Nan who can directly confront members of the Shaling clan. After all, the cultivators of the Nineteen Saint Sect have tokens hanging from their waists. Will deliberately provoke, even if there is a contradiction, it can be adjusted. But the human monks who are not disciples of the 19th Sacred Sect themselves, if they are tit-for-tat against the Shaling clan, they don''t need to think about what the result will be, so they really don''t find it novel, but it''s a pity that the sloppy fairy king is a true pride of heaven. . "Hahaha...Listen to you, even your kinsmen don''t look up to you. They think you are tired of life and you are looking for your own death here." Hearing the words of the onlookers monks, Sha Ling immediately became happy. Some words that he said were really not very good, not convincing, but when they were spoken from the onlookers who were generally Human, the three of them, Lin Nan, That would be very convincing. Over there, the sloppy fairy king looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. He knew that except for the Nineteen Saint Sect cultivators, the rest of the Human Race cultivators indeed believed that going against the Shaling Clan was absolutely self-defeating. But that''s the end of the matter, there was no turning back arrow when he opened the bow. He couldn''t turn his head anymore. He could only bite the bullet and confront the evil spirit in front of him. One thing he thought was pretty good, and that was that the evil spirit in front of him seemed to be very happy to enjoy the onlookers who were also humans. There he taunted Lin Nan and the three of them. This happened to delay time. His teacher Zun should be able to receive the news and come before they do. He has a magic weapon for communication, but he knows that he cannot use it, because once used, the evil spirit in front of him will never wait stupidly. After all, the evil spirit in front of him is just a monk in the fairy king realm, not like a half-step immortal holy level and The evil spirit of the immortal sage level completely despised the human monks, no matter how arrogant the evil spirit in front of him, he would not feel that he could shock all human monks who had the courage to attack him. "You, who were originally ugly, are even more unsightly when you are so self-righteous." Lin Momo looked at the evil spirit quietly and said such a sentence calmly. "Ok?" The evil spirit couldn''t help but stunned, and the monks who were watching were also stunned. Even the sloppy fairy king was stunned. They really did not expect that the little girl could face the evil spirit so calmly in this situation. You must know that the coercion revealed on the evil spirit, even if it did not oppress her, but under normal circumstances, even Its a human monk at the fairy king level, and they dont dare to confront each other. Besides, the little girl is just a little doll who hasnt practiced yet, so she can be so calm and calm in front of that evil spirit Make them extremely surprised. "Little thing, it seems you are really anxious to reincarnate!" The evil spirit no longer enjoys the attitude of watching the monks look down on Lin Nan and the three people. He looked at the little girl coldly, and was ready to take action. He did not put the sloppy fairy king in his eyes. After all, although the sloppy fairy king dispelled his attack, it was just a palm he slapped at will. If he was serious, the sloppy fairy king would definitely only He was killed in seconds. The reason why he didn''t shoot directly now was because he wanted to slap the little girl to death when the little girl spoke again. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12, Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! "Ability..." The Immortal King Li him was very annoyed, not the little girl, but the evil spirit in front of him, but before he finished saying what he wanted to say, the little girl stretched out her hand to grab his sleeve and pulled him aside. Chapter 2308： As for so much effort? ! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Before the sloppy Immortal King could react, he was already pulled aside by the little girl. When he saw the little girl walking in a leisurely courtyard, he walked to the evil spirit very naturally, and was stunned for a moment. He was very surprised how a little girl who had never practiced could pull him away, a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm, and he only reacted after being pulled away. You know, even if you are fighting in the same realm. If the powerful monk pulls him, he will react to it in the first place, and it won''t happen at all. [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! It can be said that he is very daunting now, and he has already realized that he can walk to that evil spirit very naturally, and the previous words are not empty talk. Take another look at Lin Nan, who is very calm and not worried about the safety of the little girl. The sloppy fairy king feels that he is messed up. What kind of father and daughter are this father and daughter? ! "I''m going...what''s wrong with this little thing? Do you really want to live? There is that monk from the early stage of the Immortal King realm who is protecting him, although he can''t avoid death, but at least he won''t die too fast, she ...Why did she just... come out?" "I can''t figure it out, what exactly does this little thing think? Is it possible that this little thing is really like what the evil spirit said, this little thing is really rushing to reincarnate, and this is so unpredictable?" "In my opinion, we think too much. This little girl is purely a fool. After all, there is no normal child who can talk nonsense in front of the elders, and this little thing not only talks nonsense, but also provokes the evil spirits. The members of, they still dont know how to repent, its a crime!" "Yes, I think this little thing is also mentally ill, otherwise how could it be possible to do such a thing?" A crowd of onlookers saw the little girl pull the sloppy fairy king away, and walked straight to the evil spirit, and it suddenly boiled. In their eyes, they can only see a little thing that does not live or die, and they will not think about how the little girl easily pulled the sloppy fairy king to one side, and what can support the little girl, on this occasion Next, in front of that evil spirit, so calm. They only knew that since ancient times, a monk who didn''t know good or bad, like a little girl, who provokes the members of the evil clan has no good end. They didn''t feel a pity at all, and even faintly looked forward to the scene where the evil spirit slapped the little girl to death. In Ten Thousand Stone City, they dare not take action easily, let alone kill people easily, but they are very keen to see others kill and see others killed. "Little thing, you are really looking for death!" That Sha Ling''s face was already extremely gloomy, and he never thought that he would meet such a small thing, it really made him faceless. Thats right, in his opinion, anyone who is a human monk, except for the proud sons of the Nineteen Sacred Sects, who doesnt act urgently in front of him is a disrespect for him and a provocation against him. It absolutely makes him faceless. So he shot again. This time, he used magical powers. Although not his strongest magical powers, he can be sure that the sloppy fairy king can no longer be dispelled, and it is definitely too late to rescue the little girl. As for Lin Nan, who has not spoken all the time, he doesnt take it seriously. Its nothing more than a human maggot from the early stage of True Wonderland. Even if a dog barks more than ever, he wont take it seriously. Besides, Lin Nan looks like this guy. A dumb person generally didn''t say anything from beginning to end. "He...I actually performed such a powerful attack with magical powers, even if I am a cultivator in the middle of the fairy king realm, I don''t have the slightest confidence to be able to follow, it is...this is a bit of a sledgehammer, right?!" "Huh, you are a cultivator in the middle of the fairy king, what can you say? This king is a cultivator at the peak level of the fairy king realm, even so... there is not much certainty that this magical attack can be received, this... not just killing It''s that simple with a sledgehammer!" "This is really... just killing a little girl. Is it so hard?!" "Tsk tusk tusk... even if this little thing is dead, it can brag about the ashes and wild ghosts in the underworld. After all... there is no waste in this world that has not been cultivated. Its really...I dont know what to say!" After seeing the magical power attack displayed by the evil spirit, the monks on the crowd were dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand why the evil spirit should cherish the little girl so much. In their view, even if it is to avoid being interfered by the Sloppy Immortal King again, even if the Sloppy Immortal King is a proud child of heaven, it should not be so cherished. It is his mother''s ability to severely damage the peak level of the ordinary Immortal King. Existing, it''s a waste of energy to show it to deal with a little thing that is not dry! "You are so weak!" Lin Momo shook his head slightly, then slowly raised a small hand and hit it out with a palm. Its not that Da Luo kills the Heavens Palm. For the little girl, the evil spirit in front of her is too weak. After all, the little girl is now able to kill an ordinary half-step immortal sage, and destroy a peak level of the fairy king realm. The spirit is only, there is no need to use the ultimate supernatural power of Da Luo Mietian Palm. But that''s the case. After the little girl slapped a palm, she burst out her white handprints, and instantly dispelled the magical attack by the evil spirits, and there was no roar that erupted after shaking hands~www.novelhall .com~ In front of the white handprints urged by the little girl, the magical power attack displayed by the evil spirit seemed to be a drop of water falling into the monstrous flames, and disappeared instantly. "This" Witnessing his own magical attack was easily resolved, and the little girl''s attack was not weakened at all, that Sha Ling was immediately dumbfounded. But before he was stunned to express the shock in his heart, the white handprints had already hit him, and he also completely lost consciousness at this moment, because at this moment he was gone, and there was no chance of reincarnation. The body of that evil spirit also turned into a cloud of blood in the blink of an eye, most of which dripped nearby, but a little bit, swept by the breeze, fell to some onlookers. "How can this be!" The sloppy fairy king who gradually recovered from the shock of being pulled aside by the little girl, immediately saw this scene, and couldn''t help being dumbfounded again. The sloppy fairy king was confused, and couldn''t figure out how the little girl could have such a powerful strength! Chapter 2309： When are we blind? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Hi...My God! This...what''s going on? She...how can she...how can she be so powerful? How...how can she kill that evil spirit in one blow?!" "Unreal...this is not true at all, it''s not logical at all! She''s just a stinky little thing, how could it be so powerful, how could it be possible to kill the evil spirit at the peak level of the fairy king? No... not true, absolutely impossible to be true!" "Oh my God! Is this... Am I dreaming, or is the world crazy?!" "She... how could she be like this, no... she shouldn''t be like this, she should have died under the attack of that evil spirit, how...how can she survive, how can she kill that evil spirit? spirit!!!" The monks who were watching were also like sloppy fairy kings, and at the moment that the evil spirit was killed, they were instantly dumbfounded. But when they came back to their senses, they suddenly boiled. They couldn''t believe that a little girl who was still stinking and smelly had such a powerful strength, and they couldn''t believe that apart from the Nineteen Saint Sect, there were still human monks who would dare not put the evil spirits in their eyes. Not only Lin Momo, but also Lin Nan and the sloppy fairy king, they should have been killed under that evil spirit''s attack. How could it be possible that the evil spirit was killed by the little girl''s palm? Now, this is totally untrue, totally illogical, and they are totally unwilling to believe it. "A group of things eats inside and out." Listening to the words of the onlookers who were extremely surprised and unwilling to believe, the little girl glanced around the crowd lightly, and then said something lightly. From the little girls point of view, she didnt expect those onlookers to help out and say good things, and she didnt have to wait for these onlookers to help out, but even if these monks didnt help, they were still talking cold words. After killing that evil spirit, these guys actually thought that the **** thing was that she and Lin Nan had the sloppy fairy king, which made the little girl unhappy. Fortunately, Lin Momo is not like Ling''er. If Ling''er is here, I am afraid that I will not be able to help these monks who are onlookers. Relatively speaking, Lin Momo, who is much calmer, can suppress the feeling in my heart. Dissatisfaction, too lazy to care about with the onlookers cultivator too much, after handing these words, the dissatisfaction in the heart also disappeared a lot. "That...you father and daughter..." The sloppy fairy king finally came back to his senses, looking at Lin Nan and his daughter, what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say. He finally believed what the little girl said earlier, and he already knew that Lin Nan was definitely not Shilaozi''s early cultivator of True Wonderland. As for what realm he was in, he naturally couldn''t know. But one thing is certain. It is extremely terrifying that children of the age group of the little girl can develop such a power against the sky, and kill the peak-level monks of the Immortal King Realm of the Shaling Clan with only a random blow. This is extremely scary. , It is not impossible to say that he is invincible in the world. After all, Lin Momo can kill the peak-level cultivator of the fairy king of the evil clan, which also shows that he has the power to kill the early cultivator of the ordinary fairy state. This is too **** good. Horrible! Thinking about what I said earlier, as long as he recommends Lin Momo to his master, the little girl can definitely become an existence at the fairy state level within ten thousand years. He feels extremely embarrassed and finally understands Lin Nan. Why did the father and daughter not catch him so much? Even... he is so touched that he wants to cry now. If he were replaced by someone else with the strength of Lin Nan''s father and daughter, he would not kill him, but at least he would have nothing good. For the fruit, Lin Nan and his daughter did not embarrass him. It can be said that he is too lucky, and it can also be said that the temper of Lin Nan and his daughter is really good! "Your master is here, and you talk slowly. This is considered a gift from me to you both master and apprentice. If you want to find a good place for cultivation, you can go to Fuchun Holy Land, Shaking Light Holy Land and Tianhu Holy Land. It is said that Lin Nan asked you to go, no one will embarrass you." Lin Nan glanced towards the north of the city and saw an old man coming here. The aura on that old man''s body was very similar to the aura flowing from the sloppy Immortal King. He was obviously the master in the mouth of the sloppy Immortal King. Throwing a jade slip to the sloppy fairy king, leaving these words, Lin Nan picked up the little girl and walked away. Lin Nan rewarded the sloppy fairy king because the sloppy fairy king had just taken action when the evil spirit shot the little girl, and tried to protect the father and daughter, even if he knew that the evil spirit had not retreated. , This made Lin Nan somewhat appreciate. As for the sloppy Immortal King and his master to go to Fuchun Holy Land, Heavenly Fox Holy Land, or Shaking Light Holy Land, this is just an opinion. It doesnt matter if the master and disciple go or not. After all, the cultivation resources of these three holy places are now very rich, and the potential of the sloppy fairy king and his master is very high. The old man seems to be very old, and the age of getting up is not very old, only more than two million years old. "Father, we are direct..." The little girl in Lin Nan''s arms was in a good mood. I wanted to ask Lin Nan what he would do next, whether to shoot directly at the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, or go play for a while, but before the little girl finished asking, there were already ten thousand. The monk from Stone Holy Land arrived and interrupted the little girl''s words directly. "When killing people in the city, it is the members of the Shaling clan who killed them. Do you want to leave like this?" There are a total of five people on the other side, all of whom are at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. They were ordered to come. UU reading can order them. In this Ten Thousand Stone City, there are only those who are sitting in the city. Those half-step immortal saints or the two immortal saints in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. They are not in the mood to have a good conversation with the two women. After all, the one who asked them to come said clearly that there is a big secret in the father and daughter, and they must not be let go. If they can tell the secret in the father and daughter. After interrogation, the five of them will definitely be tried by the sect to push them to the half-step immortal sage level, and then they will become a respected venerable by everyone. [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! It is precisely because of this that they are very excited now, looking at the father and daughter as if a hungry wolf saw a sheep. "Where were you when the evil spirit shot me?" The little girl who was interrupted asked with a frown. "Hahaha...Are we blind for this little thing? If you didn''t provoke the other party first, the evil spirit would target you?" A monk from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones teased. Chapter 2310： Want to return to the basics? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Hearing the words of the cultivator from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, the little girl stopped saying anything. It was not that there was nothing to say, but that there was no need to say any more. Judging from the manners of the five Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Land monks, it can be seen that they did not come because she killed a evil spirit, but they must be like the people they met before who wanted to kill people and win treasures. There are treasures in your father and adults. "Either follow us obediently, or we let you follow us obediently, which way do you think is the best?" A monk in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones asked jokingly "We will go with you." Lin Nan said lightly. "Oh? I''m really sorry. The choices that this seat gives others are always the opposite. Since you have chosen to follow us obediently, you have also chosen to let us teach you father and daughter." The cultivator of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land who had just asked, laughed even more jokingly after hearing Lin Nan''s answer. With that said, he had already shot Lin Nan. It can be seen that he didn''t want to kill the father and daughter, he just wanted to teach them a lesson, and frustrate them. But because I have seen before that the little girl can easily kill an evil spirit at the peak level of the fairy king realm, so when he shot, he didn''t shot too lightly. Although it is not a deadly attack, if he is hit, the immortal The monks below the peak of the venerable realm had to peel off their skin if they didn''t die. "Small bugs, dare you to make an axe?" Lin Nan raised his hand, without any special action, the attack urged by the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monk had disappeared without a trace, as if the attack just now was just an illusion of everyone. But the illusion did not end there. Before everyone figured out what was going on, they were very surprised to find that the monk who had just performed magical powers on the father and daughter had actually been detained by Lin Nan to the front, and he was at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable. At this moment, it seemed that the cultivation base was completely banned, making that cultivator at the peak level of the Immortal Saint, at this moment, it was like a mortal who was deliberately held in the air by the virtual reality and the magical powers. "This... how is this possible! Absolutely impossible! He is... how did he do it?!" When the reaction was over, the other four monks from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones were dumbfounded, and they didn''t understand how Lin Nan did it. It doesn''t matter if they dispelled the magical powers they used in the same school, after all, the magical power attack is not very clever. As long as Lin Nan was at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it could indeed be easily dispelled. But now, their companions were inexplicably detained by Linna, which was very unbelievable and shocking. "Oh my God! The father and daughter... The little girl killed a peak-level evil spirit in the fairy king realm in front of him, and now... now this dad directly confronts the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, this... This is too magical, right?!" "Unbelievable, it''s incredible, this...this will definitely be a day in the annals of history. Is this world going to...change the sky?!" "Yes... it should be! What happened one after another today is really unusual. A little girl who is still stinking and has the ability to easily kill the peak level of the fairy king realm. Her father... is even more against the sky. If you dont put the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones in your eyes, you must know that this is the City of Ten Thousand Stones, outside the gate of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, this is...too bad!" "It is indeed possible that the sky will change, but I don''t know if it will be good or bad for us little monks!" When the five monks from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones arrived, there was already a group of monks who watched the excitement. Some of them were monks who had only witnessed the little girl''s methods before. Once I said that, no one felt that Lin Nan''s behavior was looking for death. Its just that they are beginning to worry. After all, they dont have a big backing like the Saint Sect behind them. If there is any earth-shattering change, as long as the world is in chaos, they will look like rootless duckweed in front of the Nineteen Saint Sects. For the monk, it would be extremely unfriendly. "I said to follow you well, but you want to be smart. Now you tell me, what should I do with you?" Lin Nan, who was holding the little girl, had now retracted the hand that had just been stretched out. He quietly looked at the ten thousand-stone holy land monk who was frozen in front, and asked in a very calm tone. "You... don''t mess around. If you dare to mess around, you father and daughter will definitely not get out of Ten Thousand Stone City. You will definitely be cramped, and your soul will be sealed in the soul refining lamp. Then you will live. It''s better to die, you guys... but you have to think clearly, if you mess up, you will only suffer in the end!" Realizing that no matter how hard he was struggling, he couldn''t get rid of the invisible shackles. The Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monk was really panicked, but he panicked, but did not bow to Lin Nan. "Well, it''s a little troublesome. If you just abolish your cultivation base, it''s simply a matter of abolition." Lin Nan asked and nodded, and then felt unsatisfied. After all, that was too cumbersome. For him, the cultivator of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land in front of him would not be so troublesome for him, so he chose the simplest way to deal with it. In just a single thought, don''t abolish the powerful cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land directly, and completely become a mortal! "You...you...puff..." After being completely abolished, the prohibition disappeared. The monk from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones fell to the ground. After discovering that his cultivation was really abolished and that he had become a real mortal, he immediately became incomparable. Anger and panic, he raised his hand and pointed at Lin Nan, but before he could say a complete sentence, he was already attacking his heart with blood and blood, spitting out a mouthful of blood, UU reading directly passed out. Past. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "You wicked barrier... you are really looking for death!!!" The other four cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land roared. They had witnessed everything, but they had no time to stop it. They didnt know how Lin Nan did it. This made them panic, but they couldnt retreat directly. Temporarily suppress the panic in his heart by berating Lin Nan. "Do you also want to return to the basics?" Lin Nan looked at the four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monks, and asked lightly. "you" [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the four Immortal Venerable Realm of Ten Thousand-Stone Holy Land was suddenly speechless, and even couldn''t help but back away, they were already scared! Chapter 2311： Dont mess around! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The four of them had no reason not to be afraid. It was because the series of things that happened before their eyes were so intangible. It was completely impossible for them, but it happened before their eyes. There is no doubt that in this world, apart from the strong among the nineteen holy sects, no one can easily kill the monks who are in the same realm and fighting strength with them, let alone speak the law. Killed, even if its something they dont know about in other holy sects, at least a half-step immortal saint like Ye Yu can easily kill their companion, the usual half-step immortal saint. In any case, they have to use some means. Even if the five of them are in the same realm, they are almost invincible. Otherwise, how could they yearn for the realm that the nobles and supreme have said. If they are not strong enough, even if the sect wants to kill them It is also completely impossible for the immortal saint to take a half-step on their legs. It is precisely because they know how powerful they are that they will cherish and look forward to the promises of those nobles and supreme. It is for this reason that they understand how powerful Lin Nan is. At least it is like Yeyu. This is extremely terrifying to them. After all, Lin Nan easily killed their companion. It also shows that they can easily be killed, even if the four of them work together, it is impossible to contend Lin Nan! "You...Where are you holy?!" One of them couldn''t help but step back and asked. "You are not qualified to know." Lin Nan faintly looked at the ten thousand-stone holy land monk who was interrogating, and said such a word faintly. "You...you deceived people too much!!!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, not only the monk who had just asked the question was angry, the other three monks were also furious. Who are they? [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! The majesty of the peak level of the Immortal Realm, the dignified sacred place of ten thousand stones! Has anyone ever despised them so much? No! there has never been! Today, Lin Nan dared not put them in his eyes. Anything that despised them so much is really angry at them! "Boy, you have to know that this is the city of Ten Thousand Stones, the giant city in front of the mountain gate of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land. You are also trying to challenge me under the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land. You are not qualified to be with me. The Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones contends, you are... you are tired of living, looking for death!" "Hahaha...how much do I have to be your kid? Co-authoring is a good-eyed and low-handed man. I dare to be so unscrupulous in front of my Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Mountain Gate, dare to wait so rude to me, today I want to see, How can you get out of the city of Ten Thousand Stones without smashing you into ashes, so what is the reputation of my Saint Thousand Stones?! "Huh...I dont know how to live or die. Relying on my own abilities, I really thought I was invincible. Between this world, there has never been an existence that can compete with my own power in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. Kneel down and apologize, or die here, you **** have to think about it, there is only one chance!" After getting to the extreme of anger, the Immortal Venerable Powers of the four Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Lands actually calmed down, and they all returned to their previous vigorous postures, staring at Lin Nan and uttering the words in their hearts. These words were also encountered in the past. When people with no brains, they often say something. They were really frightened by Lin Nans methods, but when they calm down, they are relieved. Although Lin Nan has the ability to easily kill them, Lin Nan is only one person after all, and behind them It was a holy sect, which had never appeared in this scarlet star region, and was able to fight against the existence of a holy sect with their own power. After thinking of this, they naturally calmed down. At the same time, they also take it for granted that Lin Nan is not so remarkable. Although Lin Nan is at least a half-step immortal saint like Ye Yu, he is at most a person who has just entered the early stage of immortal saint. After all, in this red star field Among them, all the monks who have entered the realm of the immortal saint for a while, all have to choose a saint sect to join, otherwise they will only be chased and killed by the nineteen saints. Although Lin Nan in front of him is very strong, in their opinion, at the same time, under the existing pattern of the Scarlet Star Region, Lin Nan can only be an existence that has not been long before entering the realm of Immortal Saint. "You seem to have overlooked a little." Lin Nan said lightly. "Huh? What tricks do you want to play?" The Immortal Venerable Realm of the four Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Grounds were all stunned. They didnt know what Lin Nan wanted to do, but they couldnt help but became vigilant. After all, although they were backed by the Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Land, Lin Nan could easily kill them. If Lin Nan suddenly attacked them, they would definitely be unable to resist. "Why haven''t you, the half-step immortal saints and the two immortal saints in the holy land of Ten Thousand Stones, have not come here yet? Have you ever thought about this problem?" Lin Nan spoke, his tone was still very plain, and he couldn''t hear the joy or anger. "You... what do you mean?!" "I warn...warn you...don''t mess around!" "Yes...Yes! If you mess around, you will definitely die ugly. You must be aware that this is the City of Ten Thousand Stones, and UU Reading is a huge city under the gate of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones! We! ...We are the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones...Great power!!! Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the four Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Land Immortal Venerable Realm powers were all taken aback, and then they also discovered this problem and panicked for a while. It stands to reason that after the little girl killed the evil spirit, it is understandable that the half-step Immortal Saint Venerable and the Immortal Saint Supreme will not show up. After all, the evil spirit is just an existence at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm. But after Lin Nan killed the peak level power of the Immortal Venerable Realm of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, even if no abnormalities were found at the gate of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, the Venerables and Supremes in the city didnt take care of it. No matter what Say, it should have arrived long ago. However, the nobles and the supreme did not appear, which means that either the nobles and the supreme are trapped, or someone has used great magical powers to isolate the situation and use illusions to cover those few The investigation of the Venerable and the Supreme, but no matter what the situation is, it is an extremely terrifying thing for the Immortal Venerable Realm of these four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Lands. It is precisely for this reason that they, who had calmed down and restored their former style, panicked again at this moment and felt the invisible oppression from Lin Nan again! Chapter 2312： You guys go on the road too , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you! Lin Nan was not surprised by the performance of the four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Immortal Venerable Realm, because he knew exactly what kind of person the four people were. From the root, as long as Lin Nan was willing, not to mention other great worlds, At least in these nine heavens and ten places, no one can have privacy in front of him, no matter what it is, as long as he wants to know, there is absolutely no way to hide him. It is also for this reason that he did not take these four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Immortal Venerable Realms seriously, nor could he take him seriously. After all, in this immortal world where the weak eat the strong and the strong are respected, Existence like him is qualified enough to look down on everyone. Although he didn''t look down on everyone, but for those monks who dared to provoke him, he naturally looked down on each other. "To me, the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones is just like the status of the unimmortal monks in your eyes. It is not worth mentioning." Lin Nan said lightly. After saying these words, before the four thousand-stone sacred places could say anything, Lin Nan had already thought about it, and directly killed the four thousand-stone sacred places. . After the words fell, there was no sound, the four in the Scarlet Star Territory, which could have relied on the power of the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm who was walking horizontally behind the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, directly turned into powder, and even their souls were there. This moment dissipated directly, and there was no longer even the chance of reincarnation. "hiss" "Oh my God! This...this pair of father and daughter are...it''s too bad!" "Yes! The little girl killed the peak-level existence of the Immortal King Realm of the Shaling Clan before, and now... now this father... directly killed five monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, and the five The monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones are still at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, just like that... the power of these five Holy Lands of Ten Thousand Stones was... The fight was so frightened that the ashes were wiped out!" "It''s... it''s so... terrible!" After seeing this scene, a crowd of onlookers finally couldn''t help it. Originally, because Lin Nan killed a Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land power, they did not dare to speak, for fear that Lin Nan would be angered or caused by improper speech. The **** of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land, now everyone can''t help but exclaimed. They have lived for a long, long time, but they have never seen such an arrogant existence, or it can be said that they have never seen such a strong existence. You know, even if there is a contradiction between the two holy places, the ancestors of the other holy land come to the front of the mountain gate of one of the holy places, no matter if they are too domineering, at least they will not fight and kill at a word. Even the Supreme Supreme of the Immortal Saint''s pinnacle level is in danger of falling in front of the mountain gate of another holy land. After all, none of the Nineteen Saint Sect''s mountain guards is weak. Now there is Lin Nan, who does not take the monks of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land seriously at all at the gate of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land Mountain. This is undoubtedly an incomparably subverting routine and common sense. It is impossible to watch the monks not exclaim! On the other hand, Lin Nan didnt say anything, and didnt pay attention to the discussion of the monks onlookers. Instead, he turned his mind directly. When he killed the first Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monk, the barriers and barriers laid under the mind turned The illusion was lifted, so that the Venerable Ten Thousand-Stone Holy Land and the Supreme, who were secretly watching, could clearly see the situation here. "You are so bold and evil, if you don''t kill you here today, the old man will solve it!" The moment Lin Nan lifted the barrier and the magical formation, there was a roar. It was the roar of a half-step immortal saint. Obviously, after seeing the situation where Lin Nan was, he suddenly became angry. Medium burn, just come over. Before the roar was gone, the roaring Venerable Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land had already arrived here, looking at Lin Nan and his daughter with a gloomy expression. He is indeed an old man who looks very old, but is actually very old and very old! In addition to this old man, three monks from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones arrived. Like the old man, the other three were at the half-step immortal sage level. They didnt want to come because they felt that the price would be reduced. Otherwise, the powers of the five Immortal Venerable Realm peak levels would not have been sent before, but now they have to come. The methods Lin Nan showed made them very jealous. If only one person came, none of them would dare to guarantee that he could take Lin Nan, nor could he guarantee that he would die in Lin Nan''s hands. A person who is able to probe this place on their chassis all the time, a perfectly deceived existence will definitely not be an incompetent person, and absolutely cannot be a little monk. They know this very well, so They are now very cautious. Not only did the four **** come together, they also opened up the great defense formation. "Aren''t there three half-step immortal saints and two immortal saints supreme? What about them?" Seeing the half-step immortal sages of the four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Lands staring at him gloomily, Lin Nan didnt care at all. For him, even if a hundred supreme emperors wanted to kill him, he only needed With a wave of your hand, the opponent can be completely wiped out, not to mention that there are only four and a half-step immortal saints in front of them. "You wicked barrier can''t help but look at yourself high, killing you such a wicked barrier, you don''t need so many powerful people in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. One of them said sharply. Of course, this is not true, but he can only say that. If he doesn''t say that, he must not say that the three nobles and the two supreme beings are presiding over the operation of the great defense formation, and can''t think of any mistakes. Will the land kill Lin Nan? This is absolutely impossible. You need to know even they dont remember how long the Great Wall of Thousand Stone City has not been opened, how could they admit that it was just a little-known, with the rest of the holy sect and evil spirits. The idle cultivators who have nothing to do with the Spirit Clan can force them to open the great defense of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land? It is absolutely impossible, and I cannot admit it when the king of heaven is here! "That''s it, then you guys get on the road too." Lin Nan smiled. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the half-step immortal saints of the four Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Grounds suddenly exclaimed each other. They were so angry with Lin Nan, how could they hear such arrogant words? Before Lin Nan could take any action, they were already angering Lin Nan, and at the same time they directly took out their respective magic weapons, exerted their strongest magical powers with all their strength, and mobilized them to Lin Nan and his daughter. attack! Chapter 2313： Its going to change! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The four half-step celestial sages are trying their best to urge the strongest supernatural powers, and these four half-step sage sages are among the strongest batch of sages in the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. The supernatural powers urged together can foresee how powerful it is, the void collapses, and the space collapses. This can be said to be the strongest supernatural power urged by the monks in this city of ten thousand stones in endless years. The monks who were watching were all dumbfounded. They had not recovered from the shock of the five thousand-stone sacred places and the immortal realm being slashed, and now they saw four thousand-stone sacred places. The saints, and these four half-step immortal saints said a few words, they directly urged the magical attack. For them who have hardly seen the half-step immortal saints take action, today is indeed a change. Up. In the eyes of the onlookers, the monks were extremely powerful, stunned the soul, and the irresistible magical attack directly smashed into Lin Nan who was holding the little girl. A crowd of onlookers took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. In their opinion, Lin Nan is extremely powerful. After all, it is a existence that can easily kill the peak power of the five thousand-stone holy land Immortal Realm. , Anyway, it is extremely strong, no one can lick his face and say Lin Nan is weak. But with such an existence, under the attack of the four Ten Thousand-Stone Holy Land Half-Step Immortal Sages, it seems... it is completely impossible to survive! "boom!" With a roar, the four magical power attacks hit Lin Nan, father and daughter at the same time, and the extremely powerful magical powers spread out, even if the light radiated from the great protective array above, at this moment, it is somewhat inferior to these four. The light emitted by the magical attack. "Hahaha...how great is the deity still in front of a kid, co-authoring is such a trash, I had known this, the deity will solve this evil obstacle by himself!" "It''s... what a pity! This deity originally thought that this evil barrier was extremely powerful, but... I never thought it would be so vulnerable. He didn''t even resist, and was killed by me. I had overestimated it before. This evil barrier!" "Yeah! We overestimated this evil barrier. It is really cheap. We should have saved some strength. After suppressing the father and daughter, we should torture them and let them know that they provoke me for no reason. The consequence of this is really... a pity!" "Tsk tusk tusk...there are too many stupid people in this world. The evil barrier was actually invincible before. I never thought that after I used the magical power attack, the evil barrier didn''t even have time to react, so I was directly caught It''s a good thing to kill, but no matter how you think about it, the deity feels that it is too cheap to die with this evil spirit!" The half-step immortal sages of the four ten thousand-stone holy places shook their heads and sighed, and one after another said what was in their hearts. But no matter what, they couldn''t conceal their previous feelings. They were indeed very jealous of Lin Nan before they shot, for fear that Lin Nan''s strength would exceed their expectations. After all, Lin Nan was already strong enough in their expectations. If it goes beyond that, none of the four of them may be able to stop Lin Nan, and they have to rely on the great defense formation. But fortunately, Lin Nan was just an arrogant waste after all. Not only did it not exceed their expectations, but it was still a thousand miles away from their expectations. But their words fell, and the four of them were dumbfounded, and the smiles on their faces directly solidified. The reason for this is that the light of their magical attack dissipated. If it was just like this, it would not be allowed to make them like this. The main reason was that after the light of their magical attack dissipated, they saw a protective light curtain. , That was a layer of aquamarine light curtain, and the people covered by that light curtain were Lin Nan and his daughter! "How can this be!!!" The half-step celestial sages of the four Ten Thousand-Stone Holy Lands, until Lin Nan put away the protective light curtain, did he start to say such a word in unison. At this moment, they were extremely shocked, very unwilling to believe their eyes, and completely unable to believe it, because for them, it was not just a matter of their lack of strength, but also meant that their magical attacks were against Lin Nanlai. It''s not worth mentioning, so in other words, once Lin Nan shot them, they would definitely have no resistance. Maybe they would also be easily killed by Lin Nan like the previous five Immortal Realm powers. Drop. This made them feel extremely frightened, because they had never met Lin Nan''s existence, and an existence with this strength would not fight against them. Even if they wanted to make a move, they would be concerned about the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones behind them, but now they embrace Little girl, Lin Nan, who was standing not far in front of them, seemed to not care about the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land behind them, naturally... he didn''t care about them either! "Oh my God! This is... Am I dreaming? Just now... the father and daughter weren''t... shouldn''t they be gone? How... how could it be intact... intact!" "It''s so... so incredible! It''s really incredible, terrifying... so!" "It''s going to change, it''s really going to change. It''s impossible for an existence like him for no reason to come to Ten Thousand Stone City to make trouble. Seeing that his posture is still directed towards the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, it has been destroyed The Immortal Venerable Realm who killed the five Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Grounds is powerful, and now... now it seems that I want to take a half-step on those four Ten Thousand-Stone Sacred Grounds. This is... !" "Yeah! Don''t dare to look at it, it''s all... it''s going to change!!!" Suddenly, a crowd of onlookers could not help but exclaimed. Today they are really shocked. It can also be said that they are really shocked time and time again, so that they all think this is Illusion, or dreaming, or else, in this world, who would bring one of his daughters directly to the powerful person in Ten Thousand Stone City and Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land? But the remaining intellect tells them that these things that happened continuously today are not illusions, nor their dreams, but real things that happened. This undoubtedly indicates that the world is about to change. , Even if the entire Red Star Region cannot be changed, the Ten Thousand Stone Sacred Land will definitely change, and the underground jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Stone Sage is destined to change! They looked at the Lin Nan father and daughter, and at the four half-step immortal sages who were almost as shocked as them. They couldn''t help becoming nervous, and they gradually stopped speaking, holding their breath, not for a moment. I looked at the field momentarily, for fear of missing any detail. Chapter 2314： Its incredible! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Niezha, you are looking for death!!!" Suddenly, there was a roar, not from the four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Half Step Immortal Venerables, but from the center of Thousand Stone City. Judging from the power it carried, it should be the Supreme Immortal Saint. Before this roar fell, there was already an attack full of endless power, shattered void and shattered space, and it seemed to open up the world and attacked Lin Nan and his daughter. This attack was urged by the great defense formation, and its power was far beyond the magical power attack performed by the four half-step immortal sages. But for this kind of magical attack, Lin Nan just raised his head and took a look. The attack that was about to hit the father and daughter disappeared without a trace. It seemed that a drop of water was approaching the erupting volcano. When it hits the ground, it evaporates directly. "Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god!!!" "This... this is too... incredible!!!" "Oh heaven! This is really...very terrifying!!!" The onlookers who saw this scene had their eyes widened at this moment. If they weren''t already immortal monks, they would have split their eyes at this moment! At this moment, even they dont know how they feel or what theyre thinking in their minds, because now their minds are completely blank, they have no thoughts at all, just subconsciously exclaiming Came out. "You...what on earth are you... sacred!!!" The four half-step immortal sages of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, when they saw the big array attack, were extremely excited at that moment. They thought that even if Lin Nan was an immortal sage supreme, he would be under the attack of the big array. It is possible that it is not intact, but everything is beyond their expectations, just like after they attacked Lin Nan, it was completely out of their expectations. All this is too **** logical, which makes them Suddenly began to doubt his life, and began to hysterically ask Lin Nan. Undoubtedly, they really want to know what kind of people Lin Nan and father and daughter are, and they really want to know where Lin Nan comes from. It is actually so powerful that it is so powerful. It has made them unable to produce the slightest resistance, and it has deeply shocked them, has made them no longer have the style of the past, and can no longer stand up in front of Lin Nan! "You are not qualified to know my origin." Lin Nan, who was holding the little girl in his arms, still just said this lightly. He was so cold and calm from beginning to end, as if nothing could make him change his attitude, only when he felt a little ridiculous, would he show a fleeting smile. "you you" The half-step immortal saints of the four Ten Thousand Stone Holy Lands were extremely angry, but after the anger, only anger remained. They didn''t even know how to refute Lin Nan, because they are now in front of Lin Nan. , Can no longer hold his head proudly as before. For them, Lin Nan seems to have become an undefeated existence. They dont want to believe it, let alone believe that they actually feel that a monk who is not a disciple of this sect will make them feel invincible, and they cant help feeling that Can''t compete with each other. But there is no doubt that the facts have proved that even if they do not want to believe it, they have already recognized this fact in their hearts. This is no longer a matter of whether they want to believe or not, but they have to believe it! "Father, mother, are they coming back soon?" Lin Momo held her little hand and had the final say. He felt that it was too simple to destroy the other Saint Sects with the Snow God''s Four Daughters. One of the Snow God''s Four Daughters could destroy those few with just one sentence. Zongmen, but thinking that Ling''er that little thing likes to make noise, Lin Momo also estimated a little more, but she thought it should be almost the same, so she asked Lin Nan. "Not yet, their progress is slower than ours. Ling''er''s little girl is really restless, and Lan Qin seems to be too lazy to care about her this time." Lin Nan released the suppressed eyesight, glanced at the place where Liu Ruqing and the others are now, and after taking back his eyes, he said to the little girl in his arms. "That''s it... then let''s hurry up. After we solve these eye-catching guys, see what''s fun in this city." Lin Momo nodded, then said milkily. "it is good." Lin Nan nodded. "Little girl, you..." Over there, the half-step celestial sages of the four ten thousand-stone holy places, after hearing the conversation between the father and the daughter, they were suddenly shocked and suddenly a little crazy. This damn, the father and daughter in front of you are just a part of this family. On the other side, are there people going to other holy places to find things? This is too **** scary, right? ! But horror belongs to horror. After hearing the little girls words, they immediately scolded the little girl in shock and anger. It was the last words of the little girl, which made them extremely angry, and it was enough to despise them. , I still want to kill them quickly, this little thing is really not human, too **** impersonal! But they did not finish saying these words. They were already slapped with a palm by Lin Nan at random, punched out a white handprint, and were beaten to death, and the previous five million The Immortal Venerable Realm of the Stone Holy Land ended in the same end! "hiss" "hiss!!!" The onlookers couldn''t help but let out a burst of cold air. For them, they can no longer talk about it. It''s not that they dare not talk, but that they really don''t know how to describe their current mood. Easily kill the five thousand-stone sacred places of the Immortal Realm powers, and now kills four half-step immortal sages of the ten thousand-stone sacred places. This is enough to guard against the sky. It can be said that it is the first time in endless years. , Especially when the Ten Thousand Stone City Guardian Formation was on, and only a single glance, it directly resolved the attack of the great formation. This damn... it''s terrifying to the limit, how can they describe these little monks? ? ! "Roar...Niezhang, it''s you! Lin Nan...You don''t even die in the sky, and...you dare to come to my Ten Thousand Stone City to make trouble, it''s really...I don''t know how high the sky is, I don''t know what to do. I''m so tired and crooked to find death!!!" Just when Lin Nan was about to take a shot, a roar came from the city center area again, and it was obvious that the opponent finally recognized Lin Nan. Chapter 2315： Its nonsense , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan did not dispel the idea of ????because the Immortal Sage of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, located in the center of the city, recognized him. He still used his magical powers according to his own ideas and directly obliterated everything in the city. Monks in the Holy Land of All Stones. [Get the red envelope] The cash or point coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the public account on WeChat [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive! It has to be said that compared with the monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, there are some shortcomings. At least the monks in the Holy Land of Dayan have recognized him not long after they have been in contact. He killed five Immortal Venerable Realm Powers, and another four and a half steps Immortal Saint Venerable, only then did he recognize him, there is really a big gap. However, Lin Nan did more damage to the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones than it did to the Holy Land of Dayan when he was in the first heaven. That''s it, the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones paid less attention to him than the Holy Land of Dayan. , It really made him a little confused. After killing the monks of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land in the city, Lin Nan hugged the little girl and walked out of the city. At the same time, something was finally discovered at the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Mountain Gate, and the mountain protection formation had risen. "They...Where are they going? That''s... Oh my God, why did the great fortress suddenly disappear? This is... What happened?!" "Over there... the guardian formation of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land is opened. This is... the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monks in the city can''t resist, they have left, or... the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monks in the city who control the great guard formation , Has been...has been killed by the black-clothed youth...without our slightest awareness?" "This...the Immortal Saint Supreme from Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land has just scolded it. Obviously... they didn''t take the initiative to retreat, but now the Ten Thousand Guards City Formation has disappeared somehow, and no one has stopped the father and daughter, and... The protection of the mountains of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land has opened. This is... the powerful people of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land in the city, really...were really killed without us noticing it!!!" "Oh my god, this...this is too scary, how is this... how is it done?!" Seeing Lin Nan holding the little girl and leaving, the guardian formation disappeared somehow, and there were no Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land monks to stop the father and daughter, and the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land mountain gate had risen in the direction of the mountain guarding formation on the other side. , This series of changes really scared a crowd of onlookers. While there was a lot of discussion, all the onlookers felt unreal, but they had to accept the fact that it was like this. On the other side, Lin Nan had already arrived at the gate of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Mountain with the little girl, and quietly confronted the monks in front of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land Mountain gate. For the father and daughter Lin Nan, those monks who were confronting them were nothing, because Lin Nan could kill them within a single thought. It can also be said that the entire Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones is meaningless in the eyes of the father and daughter. I came here because I wanted to take a look at the spear. That long spear still stands in front of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land Mountain, just like when Lin Nan threw it up from the first heaven a few months ago, it was filled with mighty powers. This long spear was used as a Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. It was made from the corpse of the Immortal Saint Supreme. Although the material was not good, Bie Linnan made a superb ancestor weapon. According to Lin Nans conjecture, even if it is a superb ancestor, the surviving monks of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land should be controlled by someone. After all, this spear was made by the monks of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. Lin Nan also Without erasing the vitality of that monk, it stands to reason that the origin of the monk in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones and the spear are the same, and there is no reason to control it. Unfortunately, it turns out that Lin Nangao watched the monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. "Lin Nan, your evil barrier is too rampant, don''t you be afraid of being condemned?!" Afterwards, the Supreme Immortal Saint of the Holy Land came to the gate, but did not walk out of the gate. He is the Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, a late-stage existence of the Immortal Saint, and has absolute strength and absolute power in this red star field. , But facing Lin Nan now, he has a kind of inexplicable jealousy. The reason why their Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land has not pursued Lin Nan repeatedly is because of their difficulties. After all, when Lin Nan appeared in the Ten Thousand Stone Sect in the First Heavenly Xuanwu Star Territory, his strength was already deeply shocked. When they arrive, they not only have the ability to easily kill the Immortal Sage Supreme, but they also throw a spear at will and throw themselves in the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. Nearly all the immortal monks in the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land are killed, only the fairy state. The existence of the pinnacle level, as well as some of the pride of heaven under the peak of the Immortal Venerable Realm survived. The strength that Lin Nan showed had already made them understand that even if Lin Nan came to the second heaven, he was a master who could run wild. It was not something they could kill if they wanted to. It was precisely for this reason that they No hunting order was issued against Lin Nan. As for the trip to the sky, they thought that Lin Nan was already dead in the sky, so they had deliberately ignored Lin Nan, and the high-level Ten Thousand Stone Sacred Land, who was unwilling to ask for trouble, really chose to forget Lin Nan. That''s why, even the existence of the two immortal saints in Ten Thousand Stone City didn''t recognize Lin Nanlai until after Lin Nan shot it again and again. Looking at the Lin Nan father and daughter now, the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones is in a bad mood. He knew that Lin Nan was very powerful and knew that Lin Nan could kill the existence of the Immortal Saint level, but a few months ago, the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones When dealing with Lin Nan for the first time, UU read , he did not see Lin Nan using his own eyes, he only vaguely inferred Lin Nan''s strength through the long spear. But now that he has witnessed Lin Nans methods with his own eyes, he knows that there is something strange in Wanshi City, but he and the strong men in the mountain gates think that it is just the strong men from other holy places who are making trouble. never mind. But I didn''t expect Lin Nan to come, and easily solved the monks of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land in Ten Thousand Stone City. Now they are still walking in front of their mountain gate like a leisurely walk. This is because he is not jealous. ! "I need to worry that the days of being condemned by the gods are over, but you, I have said a few times, don''t provoke me, you are tit-for-tat against me in front of the entrance to the sky, so I have to come to you to count Its settled." Lin Nan said lightly. "You...you are just talking nonsense, when did my Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land confront you before the sky? It''s clear... it''s clearly the evil clan who is doing the right thing with you, what''s the matter with our Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Holy Master of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, but he still defended it. Chapter 2316： Its definitely not true! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! When the sky curtain was opened, the Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land also went, and when confronted with Lin Nan in front of the sky curtain entrance, he was also there and made the decision. At that time, he believed that if there were big forces such as the Shaling clan and the Bei clan targeting Lin Nan, plus their Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land, Lin Nan would undoubtedly be easily solved. But the actual development is not as they imagined. The Fuchun Holy Land and other three holy places actually stood on Lin Nan''s side. At the same time, the Celestial Clan, who should have been immortal with Lin Nan, actually stood on the side watching the excitement. Aiming at Lin Nan with them is undoubtedly full of surprises for them. The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones is clear. After all, in this series of things, he is almost making up his mind about the actions of Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, but now he is facing the dare to bring his daughter to come Lin Nan in front of their mountain gate, even if he had no sense at all, he still had to forcefully make sense. "You don''t seem to like this long gun." Lin Nan didn''t take the words of the Holy Master of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land, but looked at the spear not far away and said lightly. "This... not bad!" The face of the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones changed. He naturally didnt like this long spear. After all, when this long spear appeared, it almost caused them to break the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones directly. In the months since then, this shot The spear has always been bothering them. Once someone approaches, they will be annihilated and become a fan. There is such a thing in front of their mountain gate, no one can like it, after all, there is no need to go around in front of their house. The reason for walking. But after hearing Lin Nans extremely plain words, the Holy Master of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land became alert, because he had already remembered that when Lin Nan threw this long spear from the first heaven, he said, If no one can control this spear, then Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land will not be able to escape the end of destruction. He finally remembered that when Lin Nan and his entourage came to the Scarlet Star Region, the principal of their Ten Thousand Stone Sacred Land in the Wanshilou branch of Fuchun City hurried back and told them that Lin Nan was very strong and Mentioned again, either don''t provoke Lin Nan again, or someone will control this long spear, or the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones will never escape being destroyed. At that time, neither he nor the other powerhouses took it too seriously. After all, since Lin Nan had already reached the Scarlet Star Region, if he really had the power to destroy them, it would be absolutely impossible to stay in Fuchundi and not come to their Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. Finding the fault, that''s why, after clearly appreciating Lin Nan''s methods, and knowing that Lin Nan might not be able to cope with them, they are still confronting Lin Nan outside the entrance to the sky. Now that Lin Nan is here, and has destroyed the monks of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land in the City of Ten Thousand Stones, no one doubts whether Lin Nan can destroy the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land. Therefore, the Holy Lord of the Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land is now extremely worried, no matter what he says. , Have not dared to speak up, and the supreme being who once smashed one side and slammed Fang Qiu is already different from two. "I don''t like it so much." Lin Nan nodded slightly, and then stopped saying anything, just staring at the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones quietly. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! "You...what do you want us to do before you leave the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones before you are willing to take this spear away?!" Seeing Lin Nan doing this, the Holy Master of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land struggled for a while before he bit the bullet and asked. He felt that he was humble enough, enough to give Lin Nan face, after all, he was a sage supreme in the late stage of the sage, and also the holy lord of the sacred land of ten thousand stones, has he bowed his head to whom since ancient times? Now that he has bowed his head to Lin Nan so much, Lin Nan is absolutely unreasonable and is pressing on him step by step, so he should be relieved to leave! "I said, either don''t provoke me anymore, or someone can control this spear. You didn''t do it, so the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones should no longer exist between heaven and earth." Lin Nan said lightly. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Lin Nan''s words came to an end, and the cultivators of the Ten Thousand-Stone Holy Land blasted out angrily. They were so angry that their holy lord had already given Lin Nan so much face. Lin Nan, a thing that came out of nowhere, was actually picking things up again and again. It was really ignorant of the sky and the earth, knowing how to live or die, and to live a crooked life. Come here to die! "Holy Lord, let the disciples come and destroy this unruly barrier!" Immediately more than a hundred people went out and took out their magic weapons. When they said this, they had already displayed their strongest magical powers. They are undoubtedly extremely angry. For them, the founder of the mountain is their spiritual leader, and their holy lord is the actual leader. Now their leader is in front of a little-known thing, repeatedly Three''s humiliation, when they saw that the Holy Master was patient, they couldn''t say anything. Now that the lifeless thing dares to be so rude, they naturally have no reason to remain silent. It is undeniable that these monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones are still very energetic. After all, they are not fools. The existence that their own holy masters must treat politely is not something they can provoke, but the other party has already expressed their attitude, and they naturally have to express Attitude, let the other party know that no one in their Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land is afraid of death. "Wow..." The magical power attacks of more than a hundred immortal monks at the peak level, although mighty, UU reading , but Lin Momo raised his hand to resolve those magical attacks. You know, the little girl is now able to kill the existence of the ordinary half-step Immortal Venerable, and it is not much different from the night rain before I met Lin Nan and was guided by Lin Nan. Although these ten thousand-stone holy land immortal monks are Not weak, they belong to a popular rank in the same realm, but when faced with absolute crushing in combat power, there is no possibility of confronting the little girl in the slightest. "This is... how is this possible!" "Heaven...Is this...I''m dreaming, or...I''m still in a illusion, our strongest magical power attack... unexpectedly... was easily resolved by a little girl!" "Impossible...absolutely impossible! There is absolutely no possibility of such a child in this world, no matter how genius, no matter how talented, it is impossible to have...with such...such a strength at this age. !" "No... it''s not true... definitely not true!!!" The more than a hundred monks were dumbfounded when they saw their strongest magical powers attacked by a little girl and resolved them without much effort, and they were very unwilling to believe that this was true. Chapter 2317： As long as you know , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "This" Not only those cultivators of the Immortal Realm of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land were dumbfounded, but even the Saint Master of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land is now a little doubtful of life. He knew that Lin Nan was very powerful, but he never thought that Lin Nans daughter, a seven or eight-year-old little girl, had such a powerful strength. He could be sure that the little girl was supreme even in the early days of the ordinary fairy. Under the chase, they may not be killed, there is a 70 to 80% probability that they can escape safely. Collect free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! This... is terrible! In this Scarlet Star Territory, the most powerful is undoubtedly their Nineteen Saint Sect and the evil spirit clan. All the talents in the world are captured by their Nineteen Saint Sect, but even so, there has never been a little girl like this. The existence of against the sky, this is really against the sky, it is no longer an exaggerated metaphor. How can there be such an existence in this world? How... can there be such an existence? ! Definitely shouldn''t, and absolutely shouldn''t have such an existence! "I heard that your Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land still has an upper sect in the third heaven, is it true?" Lin Nan asked. "Ah? It''s true naturally. It was my ancestors of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land who got a great opportunity in the sky, and directly entered the third heaven, and gained a foothold in the third heaven. More than a billion years ago, we I met the disciple and grandson of that sage in the sky, and learned that the sect opened by the sage in the fourth heaven is not inferior to my ten thousand-stone holy land in the second heaven. status." The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones was stunned, and when he came back to his senses, he immediately said everything he knew. He really only knew so much. After all, it has been too long and too long. He is very old, but he has never seen him. The old sage only learned from the founder of the mountain, and he really met those monks in the sky more than a billion years ago, and fought side by side together, so he was sure that this was true. Although he could not get in touch with the sage who was in the third heaven, after Lin Nan asked this question, he suddenly understood that the Lin Nan family may not have come from the lower realm, but from a higher heaven. Layers went to the lower realm, and then came back step by step, and they were so desperately living on the way of Lin Nan''s family that they provoke the existence of this family against the sky. After the Saint Lord of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones said this, he seemed to have taken a reassurance pill, and his heart immediately settled down. He felt that Lin Nan should have come from the third heaven. Otherwise, he would not care about it so much. After saying that he could no longer get such a positive answer, Lin Nan, after weighing the pros and cons, no longer gave them the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. Shot it! "Well, then you can rest in peace. I will take this spear to the third heavenly man to try, and see if the monks walking out of your Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land are like the monks in your mountain gate. It''s useless." Lin Nan said flatly. "what?!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the Holy Master of Ten Thousand Stones Holy Land suddenly opened his eyes, and he couldn''t believe his ears. He had thought that the situation had subsided, but he didn''t expect and couldn''t believe that Lin Nan would actually say such a thing. But before he could say anything, Lin Nan did not respond to him again, and even before he could make any response, he saw Lin Nan raise his hand and waved lightly, and he lost consciousness, and everything between heaven and earth has been with him. It doesn''t matter. During that wave of his hand, the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones had already turned into a ball of dust, and his soul was scattered, and the ashes were wiped out. The same is true for the millions of disciples of the Holy Land in front of the mountain gate, and the monks in the mountain gate were not spared. , Even those strong men who are in control of the mountain protection formation and are ready to attack Lin Nan at any time, at this moment, they are directly transformed into a ball of powder, and disappear between the heaven and the earth like the Holy Master of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. From now on, the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones will no longer exist in the Scarlet Star Region. The only thing there may be the legend about it. Even as the years go by, the legend of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones will completely disappear until no one remembers it. Or only some old monks remembered, but no one mentioned it again. After killing all the monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, Lin Nan waved his hand and put away the spear. Just when he was about to leave, he thought for a while. This time he did not combine the treasures of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. The cultivating classics are left, after all, the Dayan Holy Land has already been left. If all the foundations of the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land are left, the Scarlet Star Region will not know what it will become in the future. After putting away the treasures and classics in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, Lin Nan sensed the situation of Liu Ruqing and others. Seeing that it was almost over there, he withdrew his spiritual knowledge, thought about it, and went straight away. The location of the Celestial Clan. In front of the towering mountain gate, Lin Nan hugged the little girl and walked directly in. All the guardians of the Celestial Clan had their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe that someone could walk in without their permission. The Celestial Clan residence, this is too **** unreal, too **** scary! But before the children of the Celestial Clan could give an early warning, Tianxuan, who had already entered the middle stage of the Immortal Sage, flew over and came to Lin Nan and his daughter to make a polite greeting. "You seem to have a big opinion of my father." Lin Momo glanced at Tianxuan Supreme, and said milkily. "If I killed you and your mother, how do you think your father would treat me?" Tianxuan Supreme snorted coldly, and asked the little girl who seemed to be somewhat stupid. "Then it goes without saying that my father will surely slap and destroy all of your heavenly people." The little girl said without thinking. "As long as you know." Tianxuan Zhizun gave the little girl a white look, very angry. "But my father has this kind of strength, you don''t have UU reading , besides, my father said that you can consider resurrecting your husband and your son, but you still have this attitude, which is very difficult to handle." The black and translucent eyes rolled around twice, the little girl said solemnly. "you" Hearing the words of the little girl, Tianxuan Supreme wanted to refute, but he was speechless and didn''t know how to respond. After all, what the little girl said was the truth. But soon, Tianxuan Supreme realized the unusualness, and couldn''t help showing his joy. "Senior is going to a higher level?" After realizing this possibility, Tianxuan Supreme happily asked Lin Nan. She was sure, and very hopeful that this was the case, after all, Lin Nan would not be able to go to the Celestial Clan if he was fine. And Lin Nan said before that before heading to the higher heavens, he could consider resurrecting Beichen and Beichi. Now Lin Nan has come to the heavens with the little girl, and this seems to have come to fulfill his original promise to her! Chapter 2318： This is your mother! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan nodded slightly, as a response to Tianxuan Supreme. For a moment, Tianxuan Supreme couldn''t help but become nervous. She was naturally not afraid that Lin Nan would attack her or destroy the heavenly clan. Judging from Lin Nan''s attitude, it was obviously not here to kill. The reason she felt uneasy was because she was not sure if Lin Nan, who was about to go to a higher level, would agree to resurrect Beichen and Beichi father and son. At the same time, she also knows that only a small part of the monks who entered the canopy of the Bei family have returned. The ancestors of the Bei family and the immortal sages who entered the canopy have not returned. Like the cultivators of the Shaling clan, they met the great opportunity in the sky. After all, it was not only the Bei family who did not return this time, so she was sure that the cultivators who did not return after the Bei family entered the sky, except for those who fell during the experience. It must have been beheaded after meeting Lin Nan. Beichen is a member of the Bei clan, and Bei Chi has a very close relationship with the Bei clan. With Lin Nan killing many of the Bei clan''s powerhouses, Tianxuan Supreme is not sure whether he will resurrect Beichen and Bei Chi. This is the reason for her anxiety. "Don''t worry, I''m here to help you revive Beichen and Beichi." Lin Nan spoke, as plain as ever. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Tianxuan Supreme was stunned, and he did not return to his senses for a long time. But Lin Nan had already used his magical powers, and in just three or four breaths, he had already resurrected Beichen and Beichi father and son. The father and son Beichen and Beichi had been beaten to death by Lin Nan. If it werent for a supreme existence like Lin Nan, they would definitely not be able to be resurrected. At the same time, even if they were another fourth-class emperor, they would be killed by Lin Nan if they wanted to resurrect. People of, that is also completely impossible. Only Lin Nan can be resurrected. Although the Emperor of Heaven is already detached from the great world, there are still bonds between them. After all, the ways of each Emperor are different. , They must be mutually exclusive. But now the resurrected Beichen and Beichi father and son, their current realm is the same as when they fell. Beichen has the strength of the late fairy state, and Beichi has the strength of the early fairy state. Of course, if they are unlocked In the second heaven, they can quickly improve their realm, just like the Heavenly Jade Supreme. In the first heaven, the Heavenly Jade Supreme was just a late stage existence in the fairy realm, and now only a few months have passed. , Has entered the middle stage of Xiansheng. After being resurrected, Bei Chen was stunned for a moment, did not understand what had happened, knowing that he could clearly see the stunned Heavenly Jade Supreme, then he was slightly aftertaste, and then he saw the surrounding scenes and understood that this place was inside the Tian Clan Mountain Gate. , So even if he saw Lin Nan, he didn''t call out immediately. But the other half, Beichi is different. "You are so courageous, you dare to attack my Beichen Palace, kill my sect disciple, and be angry with me, don''t hurry and take my life!!!" Beichi was stunned for a while, and when he came back to his senses, he was overjoyed when he saw his father beside him, but he had no impression of the surroundings, and he didnt know where it was. He only knew that it had nothing to do with him. He also didn''t know his mother Tianxuan Supreme, but faintly felt that Tianxuan Supreme seemed to be someone close to him, but now he didn''t have the mind to care about these, because he saw Lin Nan. After a roar, Beichi attacked Lin Nan''s father and daughter with magical powers. He was extremely angry now. Although he didn''t know why he was in a trance just now, why he suddenly came to such a strange place from Beichen Palace. For Lin Nan, the guy who wantonly slaughtered the disciples of Beichen Palace, he has unspeakable hatred. If you can''t wait to take Lin Nan off alive, where is the slightest polite? "Chi''er, don''t be rude!" Hearing Beichi''s roar and seeing that Beichi had actually performed magical attacks on Lin Nan and his daughter, Tianxuan Supreme was shocked and no longer froze. He hurriedly made a sound while casting spells to attack Beichi''s magical powers. Quickly resolve. "Huh? You... are you?" Bei Chi was surprised by this sudden scene. You must know that although he was only in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he was incomparable with his father''s existence, but even his father could not use his full power so easily. Resolve with strong supernatural powers. But Tianxuan Supremes words still looked at him anxiously and kindly and softly, giving him an inexplicable sense of intimacy, which made him not scared, just wondering whether he and the powerful woman in front of him What is the relationship. "Chi''er, this is your mother!" Bei Chen finally recovered and glanced at Lin Nan. Although I dont know why Tianxuan Supreme is protecting Lin Nan so anxiously, even if Tianxuan Supreme is protecting Lin Nan, he feels sour, knowing that this is a jealous jar. It was overturned, but in any case, he knew that his wife would not protect outsiders for no reason, so he arranged his thoughts and said to Beichi who was stunned. Before Bei Chi could react, Bei Chen couldn''t help asking: "Sister Xuan, what is going on...?" He was really puzzled. He didnt understand why he was already dead for himself, why he was still alive, why he was in this heavenly clan mountain gate, why Lin Nan, the guy who killed him, was also here, which made him extremely Confused, the doubt in his heart is undoubtedly deeper than Beichi on the side. After all, he knows better than Beichi where this place is, and how great energy it has. It stands to reason that although Lin Nan can run wild in the first heaven, UU reading , but there is no reason to be safe in the second heaven. Yes, after all, he had heard about it before he died, Lin Nan had already had an affair with several Saint Sects in the Scarlet Star Region. Therefore, he did not understand why Lin Nan was still safe after arriving in the second heaven, especially in this Tian Clan Mountain Gate, he could still get the favor of his wife, which really made him puzzled! "Husband, it''s like this..." Tianxuan Supreme informed Beichen of everything that had happened in the past few months, and at the same time explained everything to Beichi Transmission on the side. "This" Collect free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! After listening to them, Beichen and his son were dumbfounded for a while, turned their heads to look at Lin Nan, not knowing what to say for a while. Especially Beichen, he knows more than Beichi how much Lin Nan is against the sky when he said these things from Tianxuan Supreme. This should not be a person in this world, this world should not be, nor should he appear Such a talent is right! Chapter 2319： I cant be naive , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan did not stay in the Celestial Clan more. When he left, he gave the heavenly materials and the treasures and classics brought from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones to the Supreme Heavenly Jade, and at the same time he also brought the Bei Clan into the sky. Those cultivators who came back again told Bei Chen and the others what he had killed. He naturally didnt care what Beichen thought. After all, Beichen couldnt turn over any waves in front of him. The reason why he resurrected Beichen and Beichi was that he had a slightly good sense of Beichen at the beginning. The main thing was that Tianxuan was returning to the second stage. The attitude of the Queen of Heaven and the attitude of the old woman and ancestor of the Tian Clan had nothing to do with Beichen. After leaving the Celestial Clan, Lin Nan went to Fuchun Holy Land, opened up the secret realm for Fuchun Holy Land, upgraded the ranks of many secret realms and forbidden land, and left some classics, making Fuchun Holy Land and Shaking Light Holy Land and Heaven The fox sacred land is normal. In the second heavenly red star field, you can cultivate to the peak of the holy ancestor realm. This is definitely an unbeaten footing foundation. After all, even the third heaven has no holy ancestor realm monks. It wasn''t until the fourth heaven that there were holy ancestors monks. After learning that Lin Nan''s family is about to leave the second heaven, the feelings of the strong people in Fuchun Holy Land are very complicated. After all, Lin Nan has brought them too much, and even the founder of the Fuchun Holy Land is emotional. , What I brought to Fuchun Holy Land is far less than Lin Nan''s. Therefore, Princess Fuhan deservedly became the only candidate for the next Holy Lord, and no one was dissatisfied as before. After all, the reason why Lin Nan was able to favor the Fuchun Holy Land was the credit of Princess Fuhan. But when she learned that Lin Nans family was about to leave, Princess Fuhan was very unhappy and very reluctant. She also wanted to leave with Lin Nans family, regardless of where she went. The Nan family has deep feelings, even for the extremely restless little girl Ling''er, Princess Fuhan likes it very much. Although sometimes she is threatened, she knows that it is just the little girl joking with her. . As a monk and born in a family of cultivators, Princess Fuhan can say that she doesnt feel much love for her relatives. After all, both her father and mother are busy practicing and rarely have time to accompany her. But when I was with Lin Nan''s family, even when I was with the little sisters, I felt very cordial. Even the cold-looking Snow God and others gave her a sense of security and warmth. Not to mention Liu Ruqing, who is inherently gentle inside. Sometimes Princess Fuhan even feels that Liu Ruqing is more like a mother than her own mother, and Lin Nan is a well-deserved mentor to her. But unfortunately, Lin Nan did not agree to let her follow to the third heaven. It was not that she disliked her, but because it was unnecessary. After all, going to a higher heaven is not much different from being in the Scarlet Star Region. If Lin Nan cant To upgrade the secret realm and forbidden land of Fuchun Holy Land, he would consider bringing her. But now the situation is obvious. Princess Fuhan, who has been taught the method and supernatural powers by Lin Nan, can still cultivate to the pinnacle level of the Saint Ancestor Realm even if she stays in the Scarlet Star Region. Instead of running around with Lin Nan''s family, she might as well be in Scarlet Star. Domain peace of mind to practice. In the end, Lin Nan agreed to take her to a higher level when she cultivated to the peak of the Saint Ancestor Realm. Princess Fuhan watched Lin Nan and his daughter leave reluctantly. After leaving the Fuchun Holy Land, Lin Nan quickly found Liu Ruqing and others. When the father and daughter arrived, Lan Qin was waving his hand to exterminate the monk in the last holy land. Ling''er this little thing smiles brightly now, because she has a lot of fun, which is completely different from when she was with her sister Lin Momo. She dared to protest against Lan Qin. As long as she was not hugged, she knew that There is room for bargaining with Lan Qin, but when she is with her sister Lin Momo, once her sister does not want to delay any more time, she knows that nothing is useless. So when I saw Lin Momo''s Ling''er again, he immediately laughed and burst into milk, and said in a small whisper, "Where there is no sister, it is a good place and a good time for Ling''er to do whatever he wants." "No more than a hundred miles away from me in the future." Hearing Ling''er''s words and seeing Ling''er''s small expression, Lin Momo replied lightly. "Huh? Don''t do it!" Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er was first in a daze, then hurriedly said with her little hand. Lin Momo smiled and didn''t make fun of Ling''er anymore. Lin Nan didn''t say much, and looked at the situation of the third heaven, but couldn''t help laughing. "Husband, what''s the matter?" Liu Ruqing asked with some doubts. "Can you still remember that young man from the third heaven we saw in the sky?" Lin Nan retracted his gaze and asked Liu Ruqing. Liu Ruqing nodded, but still didn''t quite understand why Lin Nan laughed. After all, the young man had already been killed by Lin Nan in the sky. "The power that the son brother belongs to is issuing wanted warrants everywhere, and the people related to him are still cursing me until now. They don''t recognize anyone who has never met, and the monk who came out from the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones. The sect established in the second heaven is related to the strength of the brother-in-law, and seems to be protected by the power of the brother-in-law." Lin Nan said with a smile. "That''s a coincidence. Is your husband going to reason with them?" Liu Ruqing smiled. Listening to Lin Nan''s words, and looking at Lin Nan''s expression, she naturally knew that Lin Nan wanted to beat that force. "There is nothing to do in idle. The monsters have not really started to attack Jiutianshidi. I dont know what they are talking about with the high-level human race of Jiutianshidi. We might as well go and play with these little human monks first~www.novelhall .com~ See if these guys are still pretentious and think they are the most powerful existence between heaven and earth." Lin Nan said. "Okay, I agree, whoever disagrees will have trouble with my best father. This princess beats him to the north in minutes." Hearing the dialogue between Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, Ling''er was the first to express his position, and at the same time hurried to Lin Nan''s side, stretched out two small hands and hugged one of Lin Nan''s hands tightly, staring at Lan Qin warily, as if She seemed to be the only one who would disagree with Lan Qin. "Childish Get cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Lan Qin glanced at Ling''er''s small appearance, showing a non-cutting posture, and faintly uttered two words. "I''m still young. It''s natural to be naive. You won''t be. Just an old witch, who wants to be naive, won''t be naive." Ling''er looked like he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, but what he said was extremely bachelor. Chapter 2320： Canglong Star Field , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The third heaven, Canglong City. This is an extremely huge star field, in which there are many immortal gates. Unlike the second heaven, the immortal gates without the immortal saint supreme can only call themselves so-and-so faction. Only those immortal gates with the supreme immortal saint sitting in the town can claim to be such and such sect, and the immortal gate that can claim to be a holy land only has a Canglong holy land. The opening of the Canglong Holy Land is said to be related to the dragon clan, but that was a long, long time ago. No one can go back to the root, but one thing is certain, that is, the strongest magical powers in the Canglong Holy Land, and Most of the cultivation methods and supernatural powers are closely related to the dragon clan, which also shows the world that the establishment of the Canglong Holy Land should indeed be related to the dragon clan that has disappeared. Canglong City occupies an area of ??the aurora. There are nearly 100 billion mortals and nearly 10 billion monks living in the city. Because this is the base camp of the Canglong Sacred Land, it is different from the holy sects in the second red star field. The gate was built elsewhere alone, but directly in the giant city. This city is indeed big enough. Even if a true fairyland monk wants to fly from the east to the west, it will take a long time, let alone The monks under the half-step immortal saint can no longer fly in the city, which is even biggerWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and draw cash/points! Lin Nan brought Liu Ruqing and others to the outside of Canglong City. Looking at the towering gate, like a giant mountain, Lin Nan was a little bit emotional. This Canglong Holy Land would really be enjoyed. You must know when he is going to the wild world , The Demon Emperor City seated by Honglin, from the outside, was not as spectacular as the Canglong City in front of him. Fortunately, Lin Nan is a person who has seen the world. Although Honglin''s imperial city sits in the prehistoric world, it is not as good as the Canglong City in front of him in terms of the size of the land and the structure of the wall, but it is in the demigod. In the big world, he had seen two imperial cities, one of which was still a city controlled by the heavenly emperor, and those two cities were hundreds of times larger than the Canglong City in front of him. Lin Nan and his party paid a hundred immortal crystals each before they entered the city. The entrance fee can be said to be extremely expensive. If it is an ordinary true fairy cultivator, I am afraid that they would not be willing to enter the city. The monks in the true fairyland are undoubtedly a huge sum of money. All their belongings are worth only one or two thousand immortal crystals. All of their belongings can be worth three or four thousand immortal crystals. It is already considered an incredible existence. In terms of being able to keep three or four hundred immortal crystals on one''s body is already the limit, directly take out one hundred immortal crystals into the city, unless it is a last resort, otherwise it is determined not to be so wasteful. Now Lin Nan will show his cultivation base in the early stage of Immortal Sage, the same is true of the four daughters of the Snow God, and Liu Ruqing, Yue Shi and others are revealing their true state. Lin Nan came here because the power they had met in the third heaven was the second generation ancestor of a fairy sect in the area under the jurisdiction of the Canglong Saint. Lin Nan didnt want to attack the Canglong Sacred Land. After all, Canglong Sacred Land had no grudges against him. The reason why he brought Liu Ruqing and others to Canglong City was only because the fairy sect where the brother-in-law was located had issued a wanted order in the Canglong Star Territory. This Canglong City was also released, and that Xianzong was also stationed in Canglong City. In order to avoid being disturbed by the Canglong Sacred Land, he chose to start with the Canglong Sacred Land and let the Canglong Sacred Land know that he was not easy to provoke. Less trouble. That son''s chance is indeed against the sky. Not only was he born in a fairy sect, but he was also taken as the only disciple by another big brother who met, and that big brother was the master of a star field and the highest of a holy land. Leader, at the same time, that holy place also has the strength to impress the surrounding holy places. Generally speaking, the situation in this area is not like the Xuanwu star field and the red star field. The Xuanwu star field and the red star field are far apart from other star fields, and they cannot maintain contact with each other, but in the third sky of the starry sky. In, there are several adjacent star regions, which can be said to be a star region group, and it is very convenient to communicate with each other, especially after the teleportation array is built between the star regions, as long as there are enough fairy crystals, even if only A mortal with no cultivation base can also go to another star field to see it. And after that young man had that big guy as his backer, he could be said to be able to run wild in these star regions, even in this Canglong star field, the proud sons of the heavens in the Canglong Holy Land saw that young man, It is also to be courteous. No one wants to conflict with that guy. After all, although the strength of Canglong Sacred Land is also very strong, especially in the Canglong Star Region, even the big guy cannot hurt the foundation of Canglong Sacred Land. But no one wants to cause unnecessary trouble to the holy place where he is. Qianshan Tower, this is a Wanbao Pavilion of Qianshan Immortal Sect in Canglong City, which is a shopping mall that sells and purchases all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures and magical instruments. Lin Nan brought Liu Ruqing and others to the gate of Qianshan Tower. He knew that the Qianshan Immortal Sect behind the Qianshan Tower was the Immortal Sect where the son of the son belonged. It is precisely because of that son of the son that Qianshan is now The position of Xianzong in the Canglong Star Territory is only inferior to that of the Canglong Holy Land, and this Qianshan Tower has become much more prosperous than ever. But as the son of the son fell in the sky a few months ago Qianshan Xianzong went crazy, and because of this reason, he has no intention of doing business, although now Qianshanlou still has people. Go, but the level of excitement is no longer enough. "Sect Master... Sect Master, you are slower, there is still time, there is still time!" Just when Lin Nan was about to enter the Qianshan Tower, he saw a black-robed middle-aged man walking out of the Qianshan Tower angrily. The black-robed middle-aged man was followed by an old man. The old man looked very handsome. anxious. The black-robed middle-aged man has the cultivation base of the late immortal saint, and the old man who hurriedly follows him also has the cultivation base of the immortal saint middle-aged. If this is placed in the Scarlet Star Region, no one will dare to provoke it, even if it is. The Nineteen Sacred Sects and the evil spirits will not provoke them for no reason, but it is different in this Canglong Star Region. Although they are all immortal sage supreme, but in the Canglong Star Territory, they only talk about their own strength. Don''t say that the Qianshan Immortal Sect is compared with the Canglong Holy Land, even compared with other sects of the same immortal sect. top ten. After all, the strongest of the Qianshan Immortal Sect is the sect master of this late Immortal Sage, and among many of its Immortal Sects, there are the Supremes of the Immortal Sage''s pinnacle level, and Qianshan Immortal Sect really cannot compare with other Immortal Sects! Chapter 2321： If you are not interesting Remember [] in one second, read wonderful novels for free without pop-ups! Qianshan Immortal Sect, whose strength is incomparable with other immortal sects, is naturally even less worth mentioning in front of Canglong Sacred Land. If it werent for the brother-in-law who had traveled to the Canglong Star Territory tens of thousands of years ago, he would have liked it. Now, even if Qianshan Immortal Sect had the strength to fight for milk, it was impossible to have such a lofty position in the Canglong Star Region. In this Canglong star field, many immortal sects have the supreme supreme of the immortal saint peak level, but without exception, no one dares to provoke the Canglong star field, because the Canglong star field has more than a thousand immortal saint supreme, there is also one A piece of treasure, that piece of treasure is not the universally chilling treasure in the world, but the supreme treasure passed down from the upper sect of the fourth heavenly blue dragon star field, which surpasses the sacred artifacts. Although some immortal sects have one or two immortal saints at the peak level, they dont have that kind of supreme treasure, so they dare not provoke Canglong Sacred Land. What''s more, only the number of immortal saints, Canglong Sacred Land is also complete The sum of the other immortal sects that crushed the entire Canglong star field, the number of the supreme immortal sage peak level is also crushed, as long as the brain is not sick, absolutely no fairy sect will provoke the Canglong Holy Land. "Isn''t this the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect? Where is he going in a hurry?" "Shhhhhhhhhh. It is said that he is a strong man in Canglong Holy Land. He found a monk who had followed the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect into the sky to experience the sky. After the Qianshan Sect Master learned this news, he rushed over! " "Um... so! But it''s also strange. Throughout the ages, countless Xianzong and Canglong holy land''s proud children have been to the sky, but there has never been a case where the Lord has fallen. At most, some followers have fallen. After all, in addition to being protected by the strong, those who are proud of the sky also carry a jade slip on their bodies. That is the supreme treasure that can automatically send them back to the Canglong Star Region before they fall, but the Qianshan Immortal Sect The prince of prince died in the sky!" "This is very strange. I heard that Sect Master Qianshan and that person existed. Suspecting that they were their hostile forces, they secretly solved the Young Master Qianshan. This is indeed possible, otherwise there will be teleportation to meet the Prince Qianshan Fairy Sect. Lord, there is absolutely no possibility of falling into the sky!" "Tsk tusk tusk...I was favored by a big guy with the same status as the ancestor of the Canglong Holy Land, and accepted as the only disciple. It can be seen how talented the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect is against the sky, and it is not too strange to invite assassination. It''s just a pity, if the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect grows up normally, maybe he will be a supreme supreme who has walked out of my Canglong star field!" "Yes! I heard that his master is already laying the foundation for him and opening up the territory. He wants to integrate the star field that has no sacred land in the wild region, and give it to the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect in the future, but no one thought of it. , Under various protections, the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect died in the sky!" In front of the Qianshan Tower, the monks who saw the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect stopped one after another to wait and see. Only when the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect Master left, they dared to speak out. They also knew that the current Qianshan Immortal Sect could not provoke them. After all, the most important member died. Although he was only a monk in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he was the only son of the Qianshan Immortal Sect''s lord, and that the Qianshan Immortal Sect could possess the present The protection of this status, now that the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect is dead, whether the big brother of the other star field will protect the Qianshan Immortal Sect, but a matter worth discussing. In this case, the cultivators of the Immortal Sect of Qianshan are all very sensitive, like a beast that has been injured. If anyone provokes them somehow, they will definitely die ugly. "Husband, do we want to follow it?" Hearing what the monks said, Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan. After all, there is nothing wrong with going to Qianshan Tower now. The items in Qianshan Tower are not really attractive to them. As long as Lin Nan is willing, there will be nothing Some of the treasures in the mountains can''t be owned by them in minutes? And Lin Nan came to Qianshan Tower in order to beat Qianshan Xianzong in advance, so that the Qingshan Xianzong had better peace of mind. If it was settled, naturally there would be nothing more to do, and Lin Nan didn''t bother to investigate anymore. When they wanted them, the unbearable words used, but if they were restless, they would undoubtedly be wiped out. Now that I saw the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect, it was undoubtedly the best choice to directly beat the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect. Naturally, there was no need to go to Qianshan Tower. "Ok." Lin Nan nodded, and then followed Liu Ruqing and others. "Things who do not know how to live or die, dare to follow the deity, it is simply seeking death!" After going out for more than ten miles, when he was about to arrive at his destination, the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect was very upset because he confirmed that Lin Nan and others were following him, not purely by passing along. Simple, it made him extremely angry. That big guy is still helping them Qianshan Immortal Sect, looking for the murderer who killed his precious son. Someone has already started looking for things. They simply dont put them in the eyes. How can he be able to Not angry? "Sect Master, you go first. Only four cultivators from the early stage of the Immortal Sage, and one of them can solve them." The old man following the Sect Master Qianshan, after hearing the words of the Sect Master Qianshan, looked back and saw Lin Nan and others. He naturally knew that Lin Nan and others were following them. , Seeing that his suzerain was already dissatisfied, he immediately spoke. "Well, pay attention. Don''t do it if you can. I dare not say that this is also Canglong City. Even if the existence does not stop protecting us because of my son''s fall, we must not be too presumptuous in Canglong City. If the guys are acquainted, just inquire about their strengths, and then let them go. If they are not acquainted... Ask the experts in Canglong Sacred Land for help, justifiably destroy them!" Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong nodded, and at the same time said the procedure of how to do it. Just as he said, no matter whether the existence still shelters them Qianshan Immortal Sect, they can''t be too presumptuous in Canglong City. After all, Canglong City is the face of Canglong Holy Land. If it is too much, no one will say It is uncertain whether Canglong Holy Land will slap them to death. The being who sheltered them, although not afraid of the Canglong Sacred Land, the Canglong Sacred Land is essentially not afraid of that existence. Usually, he would close one eye to them Qianshan Immortal Sect, but he just didnt want to provoke some. It''s just unnecessary trouble. As the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect, he knows this very well. Chapter 2322： How can this be! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Hmph, do you guys think that you are invincible? In the early days of the mere fairy sage, how did you dare to follow me and Lord Sect Master?" After the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect left, the old man turned around and walked towards Lin Nan and his group. When Lin Nan and the others were near, he said coldly. "Of course, our sisters were never invincible, but... my Patriarch is truly invincible. You never said that wrong." Xue Shen said lightly. She was telling the truth, after all, Lin Nan was already invincible in her cognition, and who was she? The two most amazing talents in the history of Yaozu! She has seen too many strong people, too many talents of the sky, no one can compare to Lin Nan, at least within the range she knows, Lin Nan is truly invincible! "Hmph, you''re not ashamed, let''s talk about it, which force you are, if you can''t tell why you are, you can blame the old man for being polite." The old man snorted again and still said coldly. He has seen too many monks and too many powerful men, so he was not surprised by Xue Shen''s words, and he didn''t mind very much. After all, the existence of the immortal sage level is not simple, and being a little arrogant is not inacceptable. Things. What''s more, among the more than ten people in front of him, there are five immortal saints who existed in the early stage. If they didn''t come out of a big power, he would definitely not believe it anyway. He feels that the forces behind Lin Nan and others are definitely stronger than Qianshan Immortal Sect, and he has never seen Lin Nan and others, then it shows that Lin Nan and others come from other star regions, can they not conflict or It''s good that you can''t afford the conflict. After all, the Qianshan Immortal Sect already has many enemies, both openly and secretly, and they are very embarrassed by how some enemies or even grudges. It is precisely because of this that although he has a cold tone, he has never been aggressive. Even in his opinion, Lin Nan and others can be easily solved with his strength. He has never been too strong, but just behaves like any other person. After stalking the monks, there will be average reactions. "We are human monks, and come from the lower realms. Your son of the Immortal Sect of Thousand Mountains was also beheaded by us in the sky. We are here to tell you that your son is too arrogant. If you are dead, you better stop a little bit, or go to Huangquan to accompany your son." Lan Qin said with a smile. Not to mention the presence of Lin Nan, Xue Shen and others, even if she is alone here, she can easily destroy the Canglong Star Territory, so it is natural when Shi said this. After all, she has this strength and can tell. She can do it. "You...you say...what?!" Hearing Lan Qin''s words, the old man was dumbfounded, staring at Lan Qin dumbfounded. After a long time, he stammered and asked. "Since you have heard it clearly, why bother to ask? Hurry up and tell your lord, let him stop. Our lord may also leave here as soon as possible to solve a better than your Qianshan Immortal Sect. Zongmen." Lan Qin spoke again. "You...you are looking for death!" This time, the old man who really heard it clearly and recovered, was so angry that he was almost speechless. He believed that what Lan Qin said was true, and believed that the prince of their family was indeed killed by Lin Nan and others, because no one dared to come to their Qianshan Immortal Sect to make such a joke, even if it was the Holy Lord of Canglong Holy Land. It is impossible to joke so boringly, after all, this joke is not funny at all, and will be subject to revenge. The revenge of their Qianshan Immortal Sect was nothing to Canglong Holy Land, but the revenge that existed, even if it was Canglong Holy Land, had to be frightened. But he never imagined that the murderer who had been pursuing for several months actually appeared in front of him on his own initiative, and did not put him in his eyes, it was exactly like he was sending a little monk, it was really mad at him. ! As the supreme immortal saint of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, as a mid-term existence of the immortal saint, has he ever been so despised and so provocative? Collection of free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! No, never! Now, these guys in front of them, in full view, not only provoked him, but also despised the entire Qianshan Immortal Sect, and even provoked the existence behind them. How can this be? Let him not be angry? ! "Hahaha... what a courage, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you really think that I am no one in the Immortal Sect of Qianshan!" The old man smiled in anger and pointed at Lin Nan and others. He had also noticed the Canglong Holy Land monk among the onlookers. The Canglong Holy Land monk did not seem to want to interfere with this matter, especially when he heard Lan Qin''s After speaking, it seemed that he didn''t have the mood to intervene, which made him feel relieved, because he knew that Canglong Holy Land would not be angry with Qianshan Immortal Sect and him because of his action. Immediately, he took out his sacred artifact, and then used his magical powers. He didnt want to kill Lin Nan and others. He just wanted to suppress Lin Nan and others. After all, these guys were the murderers who killed their son. Sect Master couldnt help but want to kill these people in front of him. It is the one who exists and must want to solve Lin Nan and others with his own hands. After following the endless years of Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong, he still understands these principles very well, so even though he is very angry, he is also mastering the attack power and avoiding Lin Lin. Nan and others killed directly. After all... in his opinion, although Lin Nan and others have five immortal saints in the early days, they cannot be his opponent anyway. After all, although he is very old, he is not an ordinary immortal. Mid-sage monk, UU read to know that he not only cultivated the strongest supernatural powers of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, but also cultivated the supernatural powers given by existence. His combat power is far beyond what Lin Nan and others can match, so he has to control his power, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to Lord Sect Master and that existence if Lin Nan and others are killed directly! "Little Doyle." Seeing that the old man took out the magic weapon and used the magical power attack, Lin Nan didn''t care, let alone a cultivator in the middle stage of the immortal sage shot him, even if a supreme emperor shot him, in his eyes it was just a trail, completely unable to Do any harm to him. Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed out a finger. A white streamer shot out immediately, directly contacting the old man''s magical power attack. In an instant, the old man''s magical power attack was dispelled by the white streamer. After dispelling the magical power attack, the white streamer also dissipated by itself, and he did not move on. "This... how... how is this possible!" The old man was shocked and dumbfounded! Chapter 2323： Its too **** good! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The old man was really dumbfounded. He never thought that his magical attack would be so easily resolved by the other party. Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t suppress the attack force and shoot with all his strength, even if he killed a few, as long as there are only three or four left, it is better to go back and explain to the lord and the existence! It''s better now, and I was immediately embarrassed. Among the onlookers, there are many monks from the immortal sect, and even many monks from the Canglong Holy Land. This time, his old face is really lost! "Hi...Is that black-clothed young man really just an early existence of the Immortal Saint? How... how could he dispel the attacks of the Great Elder Qianshan Immortal Sect so easily?" "It''s... incredible, it''s incredible, it''s... horrible!" "The woman next to the black-clothed youth said that they killed the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect. This... now they have come to the door on their own initiative, and they are so confident and confident that they face the greatness of the Qianshan Immortal Sect. The elders, the strength shown now... they also seem to have the strength to not put the Qianshan Immortal Sect in their eyes!" "That...who knows where these fierce people come from?" "I don''t know, but... definitely not a cultivator of our Canglong Star Region!" A crowd of onlookers exclaimed, because everything that happened was too unexpected. At the moment that the old man took the shot, they really felt that Lin Nan and others could not do it. They were definitely not the old mans opponent and would definitely be The old man suppressed. But in the end they slapped them fiercely. Although they could see that the old man did not exert his full strength, there is no doubt that the young man in black is very powerful, in short, he is stronger than the old man. After all, the old man has suppressed a little The attack intensity, but also used more than 80% of the cultivation base, the black-clothed youth just flicked his fingers at random, the gap is really not that big! Not only the ordinary onlookers cultivators were shocked, even the cultivators in the Blue Dragon Holy Land were shocked. They looked at each other one by one, and they could all see the shock in each other''s eyes. Where does this power come from? Why didn''t they receive any news from the Blue Dragon Holy Land? Could it be that Lin Nan and the others are already strong enough to be able to evade their exploration of the Canglong Sacred Land, almost without fear of their Canglong Sacred Land? There is no doubt that the shock in the hearts of the Canglong Holy Land monks is deeper than that of ordinary onlookers. After all, they know better than those monks of San Xiu and other immortal sects, how powerful is their Canglong Holy Land''s inspection of the Canglong star field. , It can be said that the entire Canglong star field is their garden of Canglong Holy Land, as long as they want, nothing can escape their investigation. But this time... unexpectedly, a group of unknown powerhouses appeared directly in Canglong City, and they did not shy away from doing their work in the city. This is really... it is too abnormal! "Go to your suzerain and tell him that if I do a meaningless wanted, I will be angry. Once I get angry, the consequences are not what you can bear." Lin Nan said lightly. "You...you are so wicked, how can you survive if the old man doesn''t kill you?" As the great elder of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, the old man''s temperament has always been very good. He has never been flustered or angry, but now he is so angry that his face is a little distorted. Obviously it was just a monk in the early stage of the immortal saint. He was able to urge him to attack with more than 80% of his cultivation base and easily disperse it. This made him completely unacceptable. Hearing Lin Nan''s words, he became even more annoyed. . After saying this, he once again used his magical power to attack. This time, he not only used the strongest magical power to block, he not only used his full strength to urge him, but also used the secretary to make his magical attack power beyond The power of his full blow under normal circumstances! "No, no, the great elder is already angry, so...it should be possible to fall here, I...I have to pass the news to the Sect Master soon!" Among the crowd, there was a cultivator of the Immortal Sect of Qianshan. It was a late stage existence of the Immortal Venerable Realm. He came to watch the excitement after hearing the movement. The result was very surprising. The people in the field were actually from their Immortal Sect of Qianshan The elder, he originally wanted to go up and help, but happened to meet the scene when their elder first shot, and then he was dumbfounded. [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash! Now that he came back to his senses, he already knew that he couldn''t help the Great Elder meet the enemy, so he immediately made up his mind and rushed to where their suzerain was. And here, the magical power attack that the old man displayed was carrying a monstrous power and attacking Lin Nan and the others. This time, Lin Nan raised his hand again, still a flick of his finger, and still a white light burst out. After a while, the result was still the same. The white light directly dispelled the old man''s magical power attack. It was as easy as the last time, without the slightest stagnation. After the white light was dispelled, the white light also dissipated on its own! "hiss" Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, their eyes widened, their mouths widened, and they stared at everything in the field in a daze. They are no longer in the mood to discuss, and now they have been deeply shocked. When the elder Qianshan Xianzong made another move, they originally thought that the old mans magical power attack would not kill Lin Nan and the others this time, but they didnt pay attention to how to say that there was no problem in pretending to create Lin Nan and others. . But... the result was unexpected again, completely contrary to their ideas. This time, when the old man from UU Reading used the forbidden technique, he displayed the strongest magical power attack, unexpectedly... It was the same as the previous magical power attack. He was easily touched by the black-clothed young man. It was simply dispelled! This...it''s so...too damned! "No...impossible! This is absolutely...absolutely impossible!!!" The old man was already dumbfounded, and he was stunned, muttering to himself, he really couldn''t understand why the situation was like this. You know, with his strength, even if he is facing the supreme of the ordinary immortal saint later stage, he can retreat calmly, as long as he does not meet their suzerain. But now... a powerful existence like him, with the use of forbidden techniques, actually... was actually the black-clothed youth in front of him, easily dispelling his strongest magical power attack, this... this is really true. It hurt his soul too much! "You...Where are you...Where are you sacred!" The old man looked at Lin Nan blankly, and asked blankly. Chapter 2324： The big thing is bad! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Hearing the old man''s question, before Lin Nan could respond, the cultivators onlookers all looked at Lin Nan. They were also extremely curious about what kind of person Lin Nan was, where did he come from, and what kind of immortal door he had walked out of. Only with the cultivation base of the early stage of the immortal sage, he could easily take the Qianshan Immortal Sect. This is not an ordinary great elder. There is no doubt that they are very clear about the strength of the old man, and it is for this reason that they also vaguely understand what kind of existence Lin Nan is against the sky. An immortal saints early existence already possesses the means not inferior to the immortal saints peak level existence. This is too...too damned against the sky, let alone their Canglong Star Region, the surrounding star regions. In China, there has never been such an existence against the sky! "Do you think you are qualified to know?" Lin Nan did not answer the old man, but instead asked such a sentence. "you you" The old man was angered by Lin Nan again, and this time was different. This time he was directly angry. As the supreme of the middle stage of the fairy sage, at this moment, he was so angry that he directly spit out his blood. "My God... unexpectedly... I was wounded directly from the road, this... this is too... too much!" "It''s also... it''s not incomprehensible. If I had the strength of the Great Elder Qianshan Immortal Sect, if I met this black-clothed youth again, I should...also be so angry!" [Cash Red Packet] You can get cash by reading books! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/point currency waiting for you! "Yeah! I can''t fight, say... the other party is too lazy to say anything, and the other party is watching from beginning to end, this... even if you don''t have the strength of the Qianshan Immortal Sect Great Elder, you have encountered such a situation. , I should... also be madly mad!" Seeing the old man spit out his blood, the crowd of onlookers could not help being surprised, but soon they were relieved. After all, this situation is really frustrated. The immortal holy supreme, who has never suffered a loss, was directly caught The existence of the name, not to mention, the other party still completely despises himself, this is really no matter who comes, it may not be able to suppress the excitement. Suddenly, all the onlookers could not help but feel that the old man was very pitiful and very sad. You know, this is the great elder of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, a supreme in the middle stage of the Immortal Sage, and still an extraordinary existence in the middle stage of the Immortal Sage! Now... but in such a fate, I dare not look at it, it seems very sad! "you wanna die!" After spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then listening to the comments of the onlookers, the old man became even more annoyed. Originally, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he had calmed down a bit, and at this moment he was completely in a state of rampage. Isn''t it just death? He has been alive for too long, even if he is dead now, it is absolutely worth it! In an instant, the old man''s gaze fell apart, and he couldn''t help but rushed directly to Lin Nan. "Oh my God! He is going to blew himself up, get out quickly, get out quickly!!!" At the moment when the old man rushed towards Lin Nan, the few onlookers saw the clues, and immediately panicked, hurriedly shouted, and quickly fleeed. His grandmother''s, that is a mid-stage existence of the fairy sage, blew himself up at such a close distance, even if they were all of the existence of the fairy sage level, they would definitely be half dead! All of a sudden, all the immortal Saints who had reacted, cursed the old man with great anger in their hearts, wishing to cramp the old man and thwart his bones! "A bit spine, but still dying." Lin Nan spoke lightly, then stretched out his hand again, pointing out. "Boom!" The old man who was rushing towards him died, to be precise, he broke! However, the old man did not blew himself up, but was directly blown up by Lin Nan. The old man turned into a ball of fans. In the last moments of his life, he was determined, but it was of no use. His absolute decisiveness was very useful. Even if he could not kill the opponent, he could blow the opponent into Seriously injured. But it was a pity that it was Lin Nan that he met, not to mention his blew up by a sage-level monk, even if the Supreme Emperor wanted to blew himself up in front of Lin Nan, he would be easily taken aside by Lin Nan. "No... okay?!" After the crowd of onlookers escaped, they felt that even if they wouldnt be half-dead, they would still be seriously injured, but until they flew to a safe enough zone, there was no existence of the immortal sage level after the explosion. , Which puzzled them. When I turned my head and looked around, I saw the blood mist that hadn''t completely landed, and saw the unharmed Lin Nan and his group and the monks onlookers, all the escaping Immortal Saint Supreme was dumbfounded. How is this going? Suddenly, a group of Immortal Sage Supreme looked at each other, is it possible... That young man in black already... already possesses the super combat power at the peak level of Immortal Sage? And it''s the group of people who are also among the top ranks among the strength of the immortal saint peak level? But... this shouldn''t be it, he is just a... the cultivator in the early days of the immortal saint, no matter how defying the sky is, it is impossible...not to mention having such a fighting power against the sky! "Huh? Is it possible..." A fairy sage of the Canglong Holy Land thought of a possibility. After thinking of this possibility, he was dumbfounded at UU reading , staring blankly at Lin Nan and the others, after a while. Only after reacting, he didn''t dare to stay anymore after the reaction, and he turned to the Canglong Immortal Palace in the center of the city. He knows that things are getting bigger, no wonder their Canglong Sacred Land has not detected the whereabouts of Lin Nan and others. This damn... an existence that absolutely possesses the most precious treasure, they can find a ghost! The Immortal Sage Supreme of the Blue Dragon Holy Land is really panicking now, and he also knows that the Qianshan Immortal Sect is really going to end this time, even if that existence comes, it may not be able to keep the Qianshan Immortal Sect, even... Not even if you dare to protect it! On the other side, Lin Nan was not in a good mood, but when he lowered his head and saw the smiling little girl Linger, he also smiled. He originally didn''t want to be entangled here too much, thinking about beating Qianshan Immortal Sect and leaving, but no matter what, things did not develop in the direction he hoped. However, since the little girl likes this kind of excitement, he doesn''t mind tossing about it here. After all, he has two daughters. Although Lin Momo is not as obvious as Ling''er, it is also a restless little girl. Guy, it looks very quiet now, but the excitement gleaming in those big Shui Lingling eyes has deeply betrayed her. Chapter 2325： The big thing is bad! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Among the towering tall buildings, this is a small world of its own, and several monks from the Canglong Holy Land are watching calmly. There were also many monks watching in the distance. The place where they looked at was a monk who was very terrified and knelt on the ground tremblingly and begged for his life. To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! And the monk with a gloomy expression standing in front of the monk was the sovereign of the Qianshan Immortal Sect. "Master Sect Master, please spare the little ones, little ones...really...I really don''t know what the **** is going on with them...what happened!!!" The monk who was kneeling on the ground kept kowtowing his head. He was very scared now, because he had already heard that after he emerged from the sky, the prince of the Thousand Mountains Holy Land had fallen in the sky, and As a cultivator of the Immortal Sect of Qianshan, he followed the prince of the Immortal Sect of Qianshan into the existence of the sky. After hearing the news, he was directly confused. He knows the position of the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect better than anyone, and knows better than anyone that as long as he returns to the Qianshan Immortal Sect, regardless of whether he is guilty or not, whether it is directly related to the death of the Qianshan Immortal Sect''s prince, he will be Put to death, this is also the reason why he has been hiding in Canglong City. The reason is simple. If he is in other places, he will definitely be caught quickly. Only in this Canglong City, as long as the monks in Canglong Holy Land dont bother to pay attention to this matter, no one will be able to dominate in this Canglong City. Investigate, his chances of survival are undoubtedly high, but now he was discovered after all! Just as he said, he really didnt know how the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect died, because when he entered the sky, he was directly teleported to other places, and he did not share the prince of the Qianshan Immortal. We were together, and even after the sky was closed, and after I came out, I saw that the talisman about the prince of Qianshan Immortal Sect was broken, and then I realized that the prince of Qianshan Immortal was dead! "As a Half-Step Immortal Sage, this Sect Master asked you to go into the sky, so that you can protect your son. Now you are safe and sound, but my child is already gone. You dare to beg me for mercy. s things!" Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect''s expression was extremely gloomy, and his tone was extremely cold. He naturally believed what the monk in front of him said, but believing was one thing, whether or not to kill the other party was another. On the second heaven, the position of the Half-Step Immortal Sage is extremely noble. Even if the genius falls, no one will talk about the Half-Step Immortal Sage who is responsible for the protection, but in this third heaven, Although there are still very few Half-Step Immortal Sages, many Half-Step Immortal Sages are foreign monks, and they rarely have a sense of belonging to a sect. Internal monks like Canglong Holy Land are almost always since childhood. The great Xianzong in the Canglong Sacred Land is extremely rare, so for these half-step fairy sages who came to vote, the powers and elders of each Xianzong, they really don''t value it much. "Sovereign Lord... forgive me!!!" Hearing the words of Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect, the half-step Immortal Saint who was kneeling on the ground became even more anxious and kept kowtow. He naturally knew that Sect Master Qianshan could not spare him, but he still had illusions, hoping that Sect Master Qianshan could forgive him. This kind of mentality is a normal mentality for those monks who will join a certain fairy sect after becoming a half-step immortal saint. After all, those Taoists are truly firm and feel that they can reach the next level. Sage Buxian will not take the initiative to join a certain immortal sect. After all, this third heaven is not like the second heaven. As long as it is half-step Sage Sage, he will be forced to join a certain immortal gate. In this third heaven, monks are very free, not to mention half-step immortal saints, even the immortal saint supreme has many cultivators, and there is no immortal sect behind them. "Things that live and die." Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong snorted coldly. He had lost his patience and immediately shot and killed the half-step Immortal Sage who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. He originally thought that from the half-step immortal sage, he could know some news that outsiders didnt know, such as which side was able to act on his son. He didnt expect this guy to ask three questions, but only knew. Knocking his head and begging for mercy is really mad at him! The onlookers couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. After all, even though they were in this third heaven and in this Canglong star field, they were rarely able to see the fighting between the existence of half-step immortal sage level, let alone. Half a step in the scene of the fall of the Immortal Saint, and now they saw it, but what they saw was such an unbearable scene. But from this matter, they finally understood how huge the perception between the Half-Step Immortal Saint Venerable and the Immortal Saint was, it was simply an insurmountable gap! "Sovereign...Sovereign Lord, the big thing is not good!!!" Suddenly, an extremely anxious cry came, and only a cultivator of the Immortal Realm came running from the entrance of this small world, his appearance looked extremely anxious, even a little panic. "So panicked, what a decent way!" After seeing the monk of the Immortal Venerable Realm, the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect recognized that the Great Power of the Immortal Venerable Realm was a deacon of their Qianshan Immortal Sect. In the past, he had a good sense of this deacon and was extremely optimistic. But now, his mood was already very bad, and coupled with the shouting words of the deacon, UU reading and the flustered appearance, he was immediately upset. This is not to lose them Qianshanxian. Is Zong''s face? "That... it''s like this. The Great Elder is fighting against someone on the street, but the opponent... the opponent is stronger than the Great Elder. With just a click, he can easily resolve the Great Elder''s magical attack. The subordinates can see clearly, Great Elder. Although he did not exert his full strength, he also exerted more than 80% of his strength!!!" Coming to the front, the deacon of the Qianshan Immortal Sect did not care about the words of the Qianshan Immortal Sect''s sovereign, but quickly stated his purpose here. He was very clear that only by telling the matter quickly, would he not be bored by the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect. If he apologized first and then reported the situation, he would not be seriously injured by a slap. The prince of Qianshan Xianzong likes to listen to other people''s beards and horses, but the lord of Qianshan Xianzong doesn''t like people with clever words, father and son can be described as two extremes, and as the deacon of Qianshan Xianzong, this fairyland Da Neng is very aware of this. "Ok?" Hearing the words of the deacon, the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong suddenly stared, and he was extremely shocked and disbelieved in his heart, but the deacon in front of him obviously never lied! Chapter 2326： How can you scream? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! On the wide street, a crowd of onlookers were still talking about it. They really couldn''t figure out what kind of existence Lin Nan was. It was so easy to kill an immortal holy supreme who was going to explode. God, it''s simply an existence that shouldn''t appear here. You need to know that Immortal Saint Supreme who is about to explode, but the great elder of Qianshan Immortal Sect, that is an almost invincible existence in the same realm. Although it is only the cultivation base of Immortal Saint''s mid-term, its combat power is not weaker than that of ordinary Immortal Saints. In the later period, the mental retardation in Canglong Holy Land also belongs to the level of the proud of heaven. But now, just when he was about to blew himself up, he was actually killed by Lin Nan''s understatement! Lin Nan and his party walked in the direction where the Qianshan Immortal Sect Sect Master left. The onlookers in front saw Lin Nan and the others walking towards where they were. They were so scared that they quickly gave up a passage. At the same time, they felt uneasy for fear of Lin. Nanhui saw them not pleasing to the eyes for inexplicable reasons, and then directly killed them. But the facts have proved that Lin Nan is not so boring, nor so cruel. Seeing Lin Nan and his party gradually move away, the people let out a long sigh. "Niezhang! How dare you kill my elder Qianshan Xianzong, you can''t keep you!" Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect is here, and after listening to the deacon''s report, although he thinks this is unlikely, he still came out. As soon as he walked out of the building with the cave inside, he heard the sound of discussion from afar, and was immediately shocked. The talent was not much worse than his, and the great elder, who was extremely powerful, had actually been killed. Up! After receiving this news, he became angry. A little-known **** who dared to make a move in this Canglong City. What made him most intolerable was that the evil obstacle dared to treat his mother Qianshanxian. The great elder of Zong made a move and killed the great elder, this is really mad at him! While making this roar, the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect had already approached Lin Nan and the others, his face was extremely gloomy, and his body was surrounded by incomparable murderous aura, just like a murderous **** who came out of hell. He can no longer care that this is Canglong City. The first strong under his command has been beheaded here. The strong of Canglong Holy Land did not stop at that time. Now he wants to kill the Qianshan who dared to attack them. The evil obstacles that Xianzong used, the strong men of Canglong Sacred Land will never stop them, kill people, pay their debts and pay off debts. This is the most fundamental criterion in the world of cultivation. How can Canglong Sacred Land be the master of the Canglong Star Territory? Because of this matter and he can''t get through. [Reading benefits] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! "I killed your son." Looking at the angrily Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect, Lin Nan only said this lightly. "what?!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect was struck by lightning. After a long time, he returned to his senses and stared at Lin Nan deeply. For some reason, he is no longer so angry now, and even the murderous aura surrounding him has disappeared. Of course, it wasn''t because he didn''t care about his son, but he had reached the tipping point of anger and laughter. Now he has calmed down and looked at Lin Nan quietly. If someone else told him that, he would definitely kill the other party instantly, even if he thought the other party was just joking, but Lin Nan was different, Lin Nanfang had already killed the great elder of their Qianshan Immortal Sect. It shows that Lin Nan has the strength to kill his son, as well as the courage. Therefore, he believed what Lin Nan said, and believed that his son was indeed killed by Lin Nan. But there was one thing he didn''t quite understand. Is it possible that Lin Nan thought he was invincible, so he dared to come to him? Even if he can deal with him, there is still a big brother behind his precious son. The energy of that big brother is not weaker than that of the lord of Canglong Holy Land. He doesn''t believe that Lin Nan doesn''t know this, but this is what makes him He had to take it seriously. With Lin Nan''s strength, he must not be a fool, so he must calm down now to avoid being calculated by Lin Nan. "Your son is different from you. He didn''t want to understand how he died until he died. You should understand." Lin Nan said lightly. He didn''t intend to destroy the Immortal Sect of Qianshan, but now because of that great elder, he has changed his mind, immortalizing the Immortal Sect of Qianshan, he still seems to be constantly arranged. If its just telling the truth, Lin Nan doesnt really mind, but from the many wanted orders, he has already seen that although the Qianshan Xianzong is of the Xian family sect, his style of dealing with things is really domineering. I dont know who it is. In the case of the murderer, it does not matter if the wanted order is issued, and it is not good to be insulting the murderer in the wanted order introduction column without any demeanor. As the strongest person in these nine days and ten places, as long as Lin Nan is willing, he can become the master of the nine days and ten places at any time. An existence like him, dare not say anything, and should not be allowed to be in his own boundary. Here, the guy who cursed and abused himself has survived. "Niezha, you are so brave, you dare to speak to our suzerain like this, you really don''t know what is good or bad, you don''t know whether you live or die!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the deacon of Qianshan Immortal Sect who ran with Qianshan Immortal Sect''s lord, became angry for a short time, and started cursing without any explanation. In the face of Lin Nan and others, although his combat power is not enough, although he can''t help his suzerain, he can do it for him in terms of bickering. After all, the suzerain is the supreme immortal saint, UU read www. uukanshu.com is the lord of a sect, and it is really a shame to quarrel with Lin Nan, who did not know where he came from. "You and the little thing are really looking for death. My Patriarch will say whatever he wants to say. How can you yell at it?" Lan Qin raised his hand and directly held the deacon of the Qianshan Immortal Sect into the air. After faintly saying this, he did not wait for the deacon to say anything, and he had already used the magic technique to directly make the Qianshan at the pinnacle level. The deacon of Mount Xianzong directly beat him into a ball of fans. "hiss" The onlookers who had gathered since then couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after seeing this scene. They were stunned again. Lin Nan''s methods have shocked them, but they never expected that a follower around Lin Nan could actually have such a sky-defying method to be able to face the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect. , In the case that the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect was unable to respond completely, he directly killed the subordinates around the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect. It''s... terrible! Chapter 2327： Too bad , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Niezha, you are so brave!!!" Even if it was the Sect Master of Qianshan Xianzong, he was stunned for a while, but he was also in the late Xiansheng stage at any rate, and he was not the ordinary Xiansheng late stage supreme, so he quickly returned to God, and immediately yelled. But after this angry rebuke, he did not launch a magical attack on Lin Nan and the others, did not say anything, and at the same time stopped confronting Lin Nan and the others, but... turned around and fled! The Sect Master of the Qianshan Immortal Sect is the supreme of the late Immortal Sage, and has extraordinary talents. Even in the Canglong Sacred Land, he is regarded as a first-class heavenly pride, even though this third heaven suppresses the monks more than the second. The heavy sky is much more serious, but the speed of the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect is still extremely fast, and he has left for more than ten miles in the blink of an eye. #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! "My God...Is this dazzling or something? My power was killed. The Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect, who is famous for protecting his shortcomings, actually... actually chose to escape directly. This... this is too outrageous. Right!" "It''s... real magic! What happened today is too abnormal. First, the great elder of Qianshan Xianzong was killed, and then the deacon who followed the Qianshan Xianzong''s side was killed. Now... Qianshan Xianzong was killed. The Sect Master is... even more straight away, how do you look at it... it''s all so bizarre, all so abnormal, all of this... it''s too **** logical!" "I think the choice of Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect is not wrong. Before the Great Elder Qianshan Immortal Sect was killed, Qianshan Immortal Sect did not know how he was killed, nor did he see the black-clothed supreme means. There is confidence to come to confront, but... just now, the power of the peak level of the Immortal Venerable, directly... directly beside him, being held by the woman, and then directly killed, these methods...don''t Said to be the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect, I think... even the Holy Master of Canglong Sacred Land will choose to avoid its edge!" "Yes, my subordinates were easily wiped out by my side. The Sect Master Qianshan, as the peerless supreme of the late immortal sage, actually failed to react and failed to stop it in time, which is enough to explain that the fairy With strength above him, and the presence of the black-clothed Supreme, Qianshan Immortal Sect Sect Master chose to escape. It can be said to be an extremely wise choice!" A crowd of onlookers were shocked. They originally thought that Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong would definitely take action directly after the angry rebuke, but they never expected that Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong actually chose to escape directly. This is too **** unexpected. Up. But soon, they also reacted and understood why the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong chose to escape, and gradually felt that the choice of the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong was very wise and not a shame. After all, Lin Nan and his party People are too bad. What''s more, until now, the strong of Canglong Sacred Land has not come forward, and there are even a few Immortal Sages of Canglong Sacred Land who are still watching the excitement, but they don''t intervene. As long as they are not stupid, they know that even if it is Canglong Sacred Land Not wanting to provoke Lin Nan and his party is not purely because Lin Nan killed the great elder of Qianshan Immortal Sect, so as not to prevent Qianshan Immortal Sect from taking revenge. "Fellow Daoist, even though the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong has escaped, don''t worry. If you want to chase him down, I can share the worries for fellow Daoists." Just when Lin Nan was about to take Liu Ruqing and the others to chase the Qianshan Immortal Sect Sect Master who had escaped, several monks from the Canglong Holy Land walked out of the crowd to meet Lin Nan and others. These people are all immortal sage supreme! "My Canglong Holy Land Holy Master has prepared a banquet. If you don''t mind, please go to the Canglong Immortal Palace to have a meal. Of course, if the Daoist wants to personally capture the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect, I can''t wait for it. " Before Lin Nan could respond, the Canglong Sacred Land Immortal Sovereign who had just spoken spoke again. Although his posture was not too low, he was also the Immortal Sage Sovereign, and he still represents the Canglong Sacred Land and the Canglong Sacred Land. The posture is low enough, and the onlookers have opened their eyes and mouths wide. "Oh my god, this...what''s the origin of this... unexpectedly... the Sage Lord of Canglong Sacred Land personally hosted a banquet, and many Canglong Sacred Land Immortal Sovereigns came to invite together, this... this face is really too big. Even if the domain masters of other star regions come, they may not have such a big face!" "It''s really... unexpected, and it seems too illogical, but... from another angle, it seems to make sense. These powerful people who don''t know where they came from are actually shocked. The Sage Master of Canglong Holy Land received such a high standard. This...this makes sense, why the Sect Master of the Qianshan Immortal Sect chose to escape, and why the great elder of the Qianshan Immortal Sect was in front of this black-clothed supreme. It''s vulnerable!!!" "Yes! It can alarm the Sage Lord of Canglong Sacred Land, can get the Lord to host a banquet, and all of you, the Immortal Sage Supreme, have come to invite, and have the intention of not reluctant to stay. This is really...too bad, how can it be one? A mere thousand mountain fairy sect can provoke!" "Hey... Since this person has this kind of strength and this kind of energy, isn''t it... Even if the existence behind the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect has to give three points of face, if it is to fight, even if it is that existence It may not be possible to win this black-clothed Supreme?!" The monks onlookers were extremely surprised extremely shocked. For them, being able to take action in Canglong City without being blocked by the Canglong Sacred Land powerhouse was enough against the sky and scary enough. But the facts tell them that their imagination is still not rich enough after all. This unknown black-clothed supreme is actually able to let the holy lord of the blue dragon holy land host a banquet and entertain, and from the words and demeanors of the supreme blue dragon holy land It can be seen that they really did not dare to leave Lin Nan and his party forcibly. Of course, the most terrifying thing is that these Canglong Sacred Land Supremes are actually willing to hunt down the Sect Master Qianshan for Lin Nan. This is a damn... You must know that behind the Sect Master Qianshan, there can be someone who can interact with the Azure Dragon. The holy land is comparable to the backer, but just for the black-clothed supreme in front of him, Canglong Sacred Land is willing to offend the backer behind the Qianshan Immortal Sect Master, this damn... is really crazy! "No, you don''t need to intervene. I will solve my own affairs by myself. As for your Holy Lord''s invitation, thank you for me. This is a gift for me to go to the banquet." Lin Nan did not agree to go to the Canglong Holy Land to eat. After saying this, he took out a magic weapon and handed it to the Canglong Holy Land Supreme. Chapter 2328： Horrible! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of the City Super Emperor! "this is" The Canglong Sacred Land Immortal Sage Supreme hesitated for a moment, and chose to take the magic weapon that Lin Nan handed over. When the magic weapon did not get it, he still felt that it was nothing, except that it was not a low grade gift from Lin Nan. But it''s not too high, it''s just an ordinary magic weapon for the Immortal Sage Supreme. But... when the magic weapon started, he was shocked immediately. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and opened his mouth slightly. His eyes were full of shock, and there was a huge wave in his heart. For a while, his mind was almost blank. He had seen the supreme treasure of his family''s sect, that supreme treasure was beyond the existence of the sacred artifact. After entering the forbidden area, he could see the unusualness of that supreme treasure at a glance. But now, the magic weapon that Lin Nan handed over gave him a not too amazing feeling before he touched it, but when he started it, he felt that the magic weapon that Lin Nan handed over was actually better than The treasure in the Forbidden Land of their Holy Land is even more extraordinary. If the Zongmen Supreme Treasure in the Forbidden Land is a low-grade magic weapon, the magic weapon that Lin Nan handed over is at least a medium-grade magic weapon, and even... it may be of higher rank! "Brother, what''s wrong?" Seeing the same sect brothers astonished appearance, the other Canglong Sacred Land Immortal Sage Supreme couldnt help but ask questions. Except for the growth stage, their seniors never showed this look. Now they have revealed it again. They were very surprised. Of course, they were sure that it was not the magic weapon sent by Lin Nan. After all, although their senior brother looked extremely surprised, there was no sign of being calculated, so... they also faintly guessed the magic weapon sent by Lin Nan. , Maybe it is not as simple as it seems on the surface, this should be because their seniors were shocked. "Good thing! Good thing! Come on, I''ll wait to thank the predecessors soon!" The Immortal Saint Supreme who had received the artifact from Lin Nan returned to his senses and said happily, no matter what his juniors were still confused and full of doubts, he should bow to Lin Nan. "Junior Generation Canglong Holy Land, thank you senior for the reward!" The immortal saint supreme holding the magic weapon respectfully saluted Lin Nan, and said such words respectfully. Next to them, although the few Immortal Sage Supremes were still full of doubts, they still followed their seniors to bow to Lin Nan, but they did not speak. After all, they didnt know what happened. The thanks were a little inexplicable. The brother actually called Lin Nan the senior, and the name was so natural, this damn... is too abnormal! "Oh my God, this is... what''s going on? Isn''t it all the Immortal Sage Supreme? This... the Supremes of the Blue Dragon Holy Land, why... why did they all salute that black-clothed Supreme? And... ...And call the black-clothed supreme senior, this...this is too...too magical, right?!" "There is indeed some magic, what exactly...what happened? You...does any of you know?!" "What''s the difference between what you asked and didn''t ask? Didn''t you see that except for the Supreme Canglong Sacred Ground who received the magic weapon from the black-clothed Supreme, the other Sovereigns of the Sacred Dragon Sacred Ground also looked blank. They dont even know whats going on, how can we little characters know?!" The monks onlookers fry the pot directly. What happened today is really **** shocking. One after another, the great elder of Qianshan Immortal Sect was killed, and then the sovereign of Qianshan Immortal Sect was killed. Under the gaze of the crowd, they fled before they even started, and then the Canglong Holy Land invited Lin Nan and the others, and then... somehow, the sages of Canglong Holy Land began to call Lin Nan the senior. For them, each of these events can be described as a shocking event, but they happened one after another today, and they are all related to the same group of people, which is too **** and illogical. Too damn... horrible! On this side, Lin Nan didn''t say much, he took Liu Ruqing and the others away after sending out the artifact. As for the artifact he sent, it was nothing more than a middle-grade ancestor tool. Of course, it was just a middle-grade ancestor tool for him, and it might be a top-grade ancestor tool to outsiders. There is no need to deliberately investigate, but at the moment of entering the city, he has already sensed that there is a low-grade ancestor tool in the Canglong Holy Land, and it is the kind of low-grade ancestor tool that cannot be moved at will, he is not surprised, after all, the third stage The relationship between the heavens and the fourth heaven is the same as the relationship between the first and second heavens. Among the great immortal gates of the first heaven, there is a semi-sacred instrument rewarded by the holy place of the second heaven. Among the great immortal gates of the sky, it is not surprising that there are ancestors rewarded by the great power of the fourth heaven. He didn''t think that the Canglong star field was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Shangzong of the fourth heaven. He was given the lowest grade ancestor weapon, which can be said to be compelling and limited by the environment. Just like in the first heaven, the half-step immortal saints and immortal saints of the second heaven will be suppressed by the heavens when they enter the first heaven, and they cannot stay for too long. The magic weapon was suppressed in the third heaven, which was more violent than the suppression that the monks of the second heaven received in the first heaven. It is already a matter of disagreement to be able to bestow an ancestor weapon with the lowest rank. Up. What''s more, its not just that the ancestral artifacts of the Canglong Holy Land are low in rank. Other holy lands like the Canglong Holy Land are also those that only have low-grade ancestor artifacts, and they are all those that cannot be moved at will. In this second heaven, they can only control one star field. If they can move at will, they are afraid that they will start cross-stellar warfare long ago. Even if the opponent has an ancestor weapon, it will kill you. The Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect is panicking now. He really does not understand that even if it is at the pinnacle level of Immortal Saint, it may not be able to kill people casually in front of him, at least he will be aware of it, unless he is so talented. With the existence of the immortal saint''s peak level, it was possible to kill the people around him before he could react. But... a Lan Qin is already talented, almost beyond his cognition, he really can''t imagine how terrifying the strength of Lin Nan''s evil barrier is! So he ran away. Run extremely simplyWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! He did not return to the Qianshan Immortal Sect, but ran directly outside the domain, and soon found a small subsidiary galaxy around the Canglong Star Territory, found the teleportation array, and ran to the Wansheng Star Territory! Chapter 2329： Wansheng Starfield , The fastest update of the latest chapters of the City Super Emperor! For the Canglong Holy Land, Canglong Immortal Palace, the Holy Lord had indeed prepared the banquet, waiting for Lin Nan and his party to arrive. The holy lord of Canglong Holy Land is a woman. She is not very old. She is still less than 30 million years old. But her Taoism is very high. Now she can step into the holy ancestor realm at any time, just because she still has Some things have not been handled properly, so she cannot break through. She is not a cultivator who descended from the fourth heaven, but a pure and pure person from the third heaven. Her talent is really amazing enough to make the powerful people of the fourth heaven amazed. She left a top spot, and after she stepped into the Saint Ancestral Realm and soared to the fourth heaven, she made her the Supreme Elder of the Canglong Pavilion. There are many star regions around the Canglong star field. This is a star field group. The Holy Master of Canglong Holy Land knows these. She also knows very well that she is the only one in this star field group who possesses such an extraordinary talent. Although the Wansheng Star Territory behind the Mountain Immortal Sect is powerful, it has never existed like her. Throughout the ages, it seems that there has only been an existence like her in this cluster of stars. It is already possible if it is less than 30 million years old. Entering the Holy Ancestor Realm, the third heaven''s assessment of the Proud Son of Heaven no longer applies to her. But she is not in a good mood now, not because of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, nor because of the Saint Sects in other star regions, but because of Lin Nan and his group. She was already able to step into the Holy Ancestral Realm at any time. After receiving the report, she had a special deduction for Lin Nan and his party, but she had no gain. Although at the last moment, there seemed to be some signs that could make her see Lin Nan and his party. The origin of the person. But she did not continue the deduction, because her sense of mind told her that if she continued the deduction, not only would she not be able to find out the origins of Lin Nan and others, but she would also be injured by the great road, and the vague feeling was just It''s just an illusion, it''s not that you can really know the origin of Lin Nan by dispelling that layer of mist. She has always believed in her own sense of consciousness, so she never continued to deduct it, and because of this, she was in a bad mood, because she didn''t know whether Lin Nan and others would take action against the Blue Dragon Holy Land. "Holy Lord, several elders are back." While the Holy Master of Canglong Holy Land was meditating, a half-step immortal saint walked into the main hall and whispered a report to the Holy Master of Canglong Holy Land sitting high on the throne. "Let them in." The holy lord of Canglong Holy Land retracted his thoughts, looked down at the half-step immortal saint, and said. The half-step Immortal Saint Venerable responded respectfully and then withdrew from the main hall. Soon after, those Immortal Saint Venerable who had invited Lin Nan walked into the main hall together. "Who wouldn''t come?" Seeing that Lin Nan and his party hadn''t come together, and before the few Immortal Sages could speak, the Sage Master of Canglong Holy Land asked. "Thanks to the Holy Master, the senior declined the invitation, and has now left Canglong City, but when he left, the senior presented a magic weapon, saying it was a gift to the Holy Master." Those immortal saints saluted first, and then the leader of them respectfully spoke. If they were the original holy masters, they would definitely not need to be so cautious. After all, they are all immortal holy supreme. Although they are of different levels, they still respect each other, but today the holy master is very different, except for being a holy. In addition to the Lord, the Supreme Elder who has been appointed as the Fourth Heavenly Sect Canglong Pavilion, even if the current Saint Lord was once their descendants, now they cannot help being disrespectful. Of course, they are also very convinced. After all, this holy master has real abilities. He has reached the peak of the immortal saint at less than 30 million years old. Not to mention, it seems that he is about to enter the holy ancestor realm recently, and it is possible at any time I will enter the fourth heaven and serve as the elder of the Supreme Supreme Being. If they dont even respect such an existence, there seems to be no one in this world worthy of their respectWelfare] Give you a cash Red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "Huh? What kind of magic weapon?" Hearing the words of the immortal saint supreme, the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land suddenly became interested, and he also had doubts in his heart. She already knew from the name that Immortal Saint Supreme called Lin Nan, the magic weapon that Lin Nan sent must not be simple, otherwise the Immortal Saint Supreme would not call Lin Nan a senior, and his attitude was so sincere. "Also ask the Lord to see it in person." The Immortal Saint Supreme thought for a while, felt that he didnt seem to have much convincing power when he said it, and he didnt know what grade the magic artifact was, so he took out the magic weapon and sent it to the sacred magic weapon. Before the Lord. "this is" When the magic weapon hadn''t been acquired, the Sage Master of Canglong Sacred Land didn''t think it was unusual, but when she reached out to hold the magic weapon, she suddenly changed color. Those Immortal Sage Supremes could not see the rank of this magic weapon, but as soon as she started it, she instantly knew that it was an ancestor weapon, and it seemed to be a high-grade ancestor weapon, but when she felt it a little, she knew it. , This artifact is a middle-grade ancestor artifact, but the power it can urge is not inferior to any high-grade ancestor artifact. And... this ancestral tool seems to be specially refined for her, and it fits her extremely well, which is extremely terrifying. It is possible to carry such an ancestral tool to walk on the third heaven and send it out. She has never been suppressed by heaven and earth. The most important thing is that she can easily give such a treasure to someone who has never met. At this moment, the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land is extremely at a loss. She wants to know Lin very much. Nan''s identity comes from, but he feels inexplicably jealous and dare not think about it! Lin Nan and his party went to Qianshan Xianzong but did not stay too much this time. Lin Nan did not directly destroy Qianshan Xianzong, but only killed some of the high-level members of Qianshan Xianzong. , As for those half-step immortal saints and monks below half-step immortal saints, he didn''t pay attention to it. After leaving Qianshan Xianzong, Lin Nan went directly to the Wansheng Star Territory. He knew that Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong came to Wansheng Star Territory and entered Wansheng Holy Land to seek refuge. However, after arriving in Wansheng Star Territory, he did not go directly to Wansheng Holy Land, but went to a relatively different place. In a relatively remote area, this is the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. And this Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect is the monk in the Second Heaven Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land. Because of a coincidence in the sky, after stepping into the third heaven, the sect opened in this Wansheng Star Territory is influenced by Wansheng Holy Land. Jurisdiction and asylum. Lin Nan couldn''t help laughing when he arrived at the gate of Wanshi Xianzong Mountain. People in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones said that after the monk of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones came here, the influence of the immortal gate opened up was no less than that of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones in the Scarlet Star Territory, but now it seems that this influence is more powerful. It made sense after removing the Wansheng Holy Land. Chapter 2330： You better leave early , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "I don''t know how many people come to my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect to do anything?" Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins! Seeing Lin Nan and his party suddenly appeared in front of the mountain gate, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect guarding the mountain gate suddenly became vigilant. After hesitating for a while, the leading monk walked over, bowed his hand to Lin Nan and others, and then asked. He is an existence at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and a deacon of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. On weekdays, he is very confident in his cultivation. After all, there are only five Immortal Sage Supremes in the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. There are only more than a hundred half-step immortal saints in the area under the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. There is no immortal saint supreme, so he is at the peak level of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. Within a million miles can be said to be extremely lofty. But now, facing Lin Nan and others who appeared suddenly and was not discovered by him until after they fully appeared, he did not dare to be arrogant. After all, Lin Nan and others were obviously stronger than him, and Lin Nan and others If he didnt intend to target the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, he would have acted because of his arrogant attitude, it would be too unworthy, at least for him. After all, he might be killed directly by Lin Nan and others. The sect was not held accountable afterwards. "I''m here to send a gift to see if your Sect Master can accept it. If you can accept it, your Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect may be able to resemble the Ten Thousand Stone Holy Land in the Second Heavenly Scarlet Star Territory, claiming to be a holy land instead of I only claim to be Xianzong." Lin Nan said in a hurry. "Huh? You... what do you mean?" The deacon of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect was stunned. When he returned to his senses, he was still not sure what Lin Nan meant. After all, in this Wansheng Star Territory, there is only one Wansheng Holy Land that can claim to be a holy place. Even though the ancestors of the Immortal Sect of Ten Thousand Stones are at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Sage, they dare not claim to be a holy place, but now this group of inexplicable guys who have come here dare to do so. Letting go, really surprised him and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, he also vaguely heard some secrets, that his ancestor of the mountain was not a monk born and raised in the third heaven, but from the second heaven, the Wansheng Star Territory, which came by chance and coincidence, has since established a school. So he didn''t think Lin Nan was talking nonsense, but it was for this reason that he was even more confused. Those who can know the origins of their ancestors of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, except for the monks in the sect, they must all be the powerful old guys. There is no reason for not knowing the situation in the world. Now they dare to speak like this here. Wansheng Holy Land is in the eye, this damn... is this going to rebel? ! "You can''t be the master, so let''s find your suzerain. If you delay the time and make my paternal master impatient, then it will not be a gift, but you will be sent to the underworld." Seeing that the deacon of Ten Thousand Stones Immortal Sect was still stunned, he didn''t intend to ask the lord of Ten Thousand Stones Immortal Sect at all, Lan Qin looked at Lin Nan, then looked at the deacon of Ten Thousand Stones Immortal Sect and said. "This... everyone, wait a minute!" The deacon of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect returned to his senses and wanted to say something, but he did not dare. Even if Lan Qin''s words seemed to despise them Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, he had no confidence to refute them. After all, Lin Nan''s words were right. Wansheng Holy Land disagrees, Lan Qin disagrees with them Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, it seems that there is nothing to fuss about. After responding, the deacon quickly flew into the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. After a while, a group of people walked out of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. The leader was the three Immortal Sage Supreme, the strongest was the existence of the Late Immortal Sage, and the other two were both in the mid-term Immortal Sage''s existence. Their faces Not very good-looking, and the deacon of the Ten Thousand Stones Xianzong who had entered before now followed the three of them. In addition to these, behind the three immortal saints, there were also a group of half-step immortal saints and immortal realm powers. "You said you want to see our lord?" Walking out of the mountain gate, looking at Lin Nan and others, the supreme of the late immortal sage asked coldly. He was in a very bad mood, and he was also very dissatisfied with the deacon who went to report to him. In this Wansheng Star Territory, some people did not put the Wansheng Star Territory in their eyes. This is a big rebellion, not to mention that the other party still despised them Wanshi Xianzong. , Anyway, you have to go back hard, but the deacon actually ran in and asked the lord to go, this damn... if you let those guys in Wansheng Holy Land know, you cant attack them directly. Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect? As for the fact that Lin Nan and his party knew the origins of their suzerain, he didn''t think there was anything to be surprised. After all, this was not a secret. Especially after seeing Lin Nan and others, he was sure that this was not a strange thing. , There is no need to make a fuss. After all, there are four immortal saints among Lin Nan and others in the early stage. Knowing that their suzerain came from the second heaven is really nothing new. As for giving gifts, fools would believe that if they really give them a part, they will be able to compete with the Wansheng Holy Land. How powerful is the other party? Why have they never heard of each other? This **** thing is completely impossible. He really couldn''t understand why a deacon at the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm of the dignified Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect would believe such stupid things! "Where is your suzerain?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "How can our Sect Master be seen by others who say you see it?" The supreme immortal saint later said displeased but soon added: "Seeing that there are four immortal saint supreme among you, no matter what, they can dominate one party. If you visit my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect normally, we are naturally extremely welcome, and the lord will also meet you in person. But you are really outrageous, you dare to despise the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect and my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, we did not directly deal with you. It''s already enough to give you face, you''d better leave now, or don''t blame us for being polite!" He is a wise man, knowing that he must be separated from all the guys who dare to provoke the Wansheng Holy Land, and have nothing to do with him, otherwise the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect will definitely be purged. But he didn''t want to directly conflict with Lin Nan and others. After all, there were four immortal saints in Lin Nan and his party. It is uncertain whether there are other immortal saints behind them, so he can still blast away. , If you can''t blast away, make plans. "Are you sure you want us to leave?" Lin Nan asked with a smile. "The deity has already said, you better leave as soon as possible." The supreme of the late fairy sage frowned. Chapter 2331： I dont know the so-called evil barrier , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The late immortal sage supreme of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect was very annoyed. From his point of view, Lin Nan seemed to be rushing to find something, and indeed he really came to find something. Otherwise, who would say to the Wansheng Holy Land in this Wansheng Star Territory Disrespectful words? Besides, Lin Nan said he was here to give gifts, but he did not pay any respect to them. Now he can''t understand human words even more. His words just now are polite enough, and he has to ask repeatedly like this. He doesn''t believe that Lin Nan can''t understand the meaning of his words. After all, he can cultivate to the status of immortal sacred fruit. Neither can be stupid. He does not want to conflict with Lin Nan and others, but it does not mean that he is afraid of Lin Nan and his party. After all, Lin Nan and his party have four immortal sages in the early stage, but they have five immortal sage supreme. Yes, not to mention the ancestors at the pinnacle level of the immortal saint and another immortal saint who was not present at the early stage, just say that these three immortal saints present can easily solve Lin Nan and the others. As for the possible forces behind Lin Nan and others, they are not afraid. After all, they also have the Wansheng Holy Land behind them. If they really fight, Wansheng Holy Land cannot stand by. After all, this is the chassis of Wansheng Holy Land, and They also took action to maintain the Wansheng Holy Land, even if the powerhouses of Wansheng Holy Land were reluctant to blend in, they could help them. Therefore, after feeling that Lin Nan seems to be okay to find trouble, he is no longer so polite. If he really wants to do something, he really has to accompany him to the end, to see how great Lin Nan and the others are. Wansheng Holy Land is serious, have the courage to despise them in front of their Wanshi Xianzong Mountain! "If that''s the case, then leave." Lin Nan didn''t say anything more when he heard the words, and responded with Liu Ruqing and others walking down the mountain. He was naturally not afraid of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, he had never been afraid of anyone. The reason he left was purely because it was meaningless, and Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect had not really provoke him. Of course, although he is not optimistic about the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones in the Second Heaven, this time when he came to Ten Thousand Stones Immortal Sect, he really wanted to see if the spear could be refined by the lord of Ten Thousand Stones Immortal Sect. If he could control it, he was If you don''t mind sending it out, now since Wanshi Xianzong doesn''t mean that, he naturally has no reason to rush to send the ancestor weapon. Soon after, Lin Nan and his party were about to leave the area under the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, but it was also at this time that Lin Nan and the others stopped. Lin Nan looked a little helpless after looking behind him and then looking ahead. He really didnt come here to liquidate the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, he was really just to see if the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect could refine the long spear, after all, in his opinion, because of his refining methods and staying behind. Because of the possibility, some of the monks in the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones should be able to refine the spear for their own use, but the people of Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones disappointed him. There was no one in the past few months. Refining and controlling the spear, so now I want to see if this ancestor of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, the former monk of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Stones, can refine and control that spear. But now, it doesn''t matter if the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect ignores them, and when they are about to leave the jurisdiction of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, they actually send someone to round up them. Of course, Lin Nan knew that only the cultivators of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect hadn''t had the courage to attack them, otherwise they would have already done it in front of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect Mountain. The monks chasing behind are the monks of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, and the monks who are coming in front are undoubtedly the monks of the Wansheng Holy Land. "Hahaha...It''s really interesting for you group of evil obstacles. After despising the Wansheng Holy Land and my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, they dare to drive so slowly, for fear that we can''t find you?" Behind, the leader of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect is the former supreme of the late immortal saint. He is still following the two supreme mid-term immortal saints, besides there are more than 30 half-step immortal saints. Lord. After seeing Lin Nan and others who had stopped, he immediately smiled. He couldn''t help but not laugh, because in his opinion, Lin Nan and his party were too stupid. Moreover, the powerful people in the Wansheng Holy Land had already surrounded him. The Wansheng Holy Land had already decided to take action. Naturally, he was no longer worried about Lin. The forces behind Nan et al., so now he completely looks down on Lin Nan et al. "Are you rushing to die?" Lin Nan didn''t care about the words of the Immortal Sage Supreme, and only after they approached, did he ask such a faintly. "Hehe, you guys just continue to be hard-headed, and see who died in the end, a group of so-called evil barriers." The Xiansheng late supreme of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect said with contempt. At the same time, on the other side, the powerhouses of Wansheng Sacred Land have also arrived. The leader is a mid-stage immortal saint, and the rest of the monks are half-step immortal saints. "It''s that you despise my Wansheng Holy Land?" On the side of Wansheng Holy Land, the supreme in the middle of the fairy sage, after approaching, calmly watched Lin Nan and others, and asked lightly. To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! He did not panic, because he did not pay attention to Lin Nan and others at all. Although they were only the supreme in the middle stage of the immortal sage, their Taoism was much higher than that of Lin Nan and the others, and he was not an ordinary middle stage of the immortal sage. Supreme ~ www.novelhall.com~ He can be regarded as a genius in the Wansheng Holy Land, not to mention facing the monks outside the Holy Land. He also knew very well that Lin Nan had only four primordial primordial primordial sages. Only the three celestial sages on the side of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect could easily solve Lin Nan and others. The reason why he was asked to bring people here, It was just showing an attitude to let Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect know that their Wansheng Holy Land would take action when necessary, and would not stand idly by. As for the immediate matter, even if he didn''t take action, there was no problem at all. After all, he was essentially only to supervise the battle, and only the people from the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect would take action against Lin Nan and others. Of course, there is another reason for this. As long as he doesn''t take action, if the forces behind Lin Nan and others are really strong enough to rival the Wansheng Holy Land, they also have room for maneuver to protect the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. At the same time, you can justly condemn the forces behind Lin Nan and others, and the morality and justice are entirely on their side of the Holy Land. "Did the Sect Master of the Qianshan Immortal Sect in the Canglong Star Territory come to your Wansheng Immortal Sect?" Lin Nan didn''t respond. He didn''t bother to answer such questions. After all, there were many such questions. He was more concerned about whether the questions he asked would make the other party feel jealous. Chapter 2332： Full of contempt for Lin Nan , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Yes, what do you want to say?" The Immortal Saint Supreme from Wansheng Holy Land smiled and asked slightly jokingly. But soon, before Lin Nan could respond, he was the first to change his color. Because he suddenly realized that the fact that the Sect Master Qianshan had fled to their Wansheng Holy Land, in the Wansheng Star Territory, only the powerhouses of their Wansheng Holy Land knew about it. There was no reason or possibility for others to know, and Lin Nan But know this well, this is... very problematic! Looking at Lin Nan, and then at the people around Lin Nan, this supreme pupil couldn''t help but shrunk extremely quickly. He understood at this moment, he understood why Lin Nan had the courage to despise the Holy Land of Prosperity, and why Lin Nan knew Qian Sect Master Shanxian fled to their Wansheng Holy Land. This... Isn''t Lin Nan and his party the same group of powerful people who don''t know their roots and feet as described by Sect Master Qianshan? "You... what do you want to do?!" The Immortal Sage Supreme from Wansheng Holy Land panicked, and he couldnt help but not panic. After all, the Sect Master of the Qianshan Immortal Sect was stronger than him, so he had to flee in front of Lin Nan and others. Now he takes the initiative to run away. When he arrived in front of Lin Nan and the others, didn''t this **** thing run to die by himself? ! With just such a change in thought, he, who was originally aloft, has become a lost person in panic and fear. "this is" On the other side, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were stunned after seeing this scene, especially the three Immortal Sage Supreme. They were extremely puzzled, what happened to the Immortal Sage Supreme in Wansheng Holy Land? Then he changed his attitude, and seemed to be...very afraid of Lin Nan and others. What is this...? ! "What on earth did you evil barrier do to that fellow Taoist?" The supreme of the late immortal sage of Wanshi Xianzong couldn''t help but scolded. "Hey, the helper you got has been frightened, but you guy is still arrogant. I don''t know if you have any brains." Hearing the reprimand of the supreme Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, Ling''er glanced over, glanced contemptuously, and then spoke very contemptuously without hiding his contempt. "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" Ling''er''s words came to an end, and all the half-step Immortal Sages and Immortal Venerable Realm of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect couldn''t help but scolded. They were very angry. Lin Nan and others despised the Wansheng Holy Land, which did not touch them much. After all, they had no good feelings for the Wansheng Holy Land in their hearts, but they were very angry when they despised them. Before the Supreme didn''t do anything, they naturally couldn''t say anything. Now that they are ready to do it, they naturally have no reason to continue to bear it. And now, just a little girl, who even dared to speak such words to the supreme of their sect, is really angry at them! If it weren''t for the fear of Lin Nan and the other four immortal sages, they could not wait to immediately tear Ling''er, a little thing that doesn''t know the sky, the height, the life, the life, and the crooked into pieces! "Ok?" Hearing the rebuke of those Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect cultivators, Lin Nan couldnt help turning his eyes. He was a little angry now. He was a little angry now. He could not hear what he rebuked. After all, these words were completely harmless to him. He had heard them too much. too much. But if you dare to scold your baby girl, it''s totally impossible. You know, he and Liu Ruqing, as the parents of the little sisters, are never willing to scold the little sisters, although sometimes they will punish the little sisters who have done something wrong. , But they are all aware of emotions and reason, and have never scolded them. Now these cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect dare to scold Ling''er, then there is nothing to say. "Hehe, you wicked obstacle still want to do something to us?" The supreme of the late immortal saint had a gloomy expression. He didn''t take Lin Nan''s attitude seriously. After all, he was in the late immortal saint''s existence, and there were two same sects in the middle immortal saint around him, killing them with their abilities. Lin Nan and the others are completely easy things, so how could he take Lin Nan seriously? It is precisely because of this that after Lin Nan''s complexion was a bit unpleasant, his complexion also became gloomy. In the demo, the strength is not as good as them, and he dares to put on airs in front of them, it is just looking for death! In an instant, Wanshi Xianzong, the supreme of the late immortal sage, directly launched a magical attack on Lin Nan and others. The reason why he was so eager to use his magical power attack was not purely because of Lin Nans attitude, but more because of the attitude of the Immortal Saint Supreme in Wansheng Holy Land. He wondered why the Immortal Supreme Supreme in Wansheng Holy Land suddenly When he changed his attitude, he seemed to be jealous of Lin Nan and others suddenly. However, he is certain. There is Wansheng Holy Land as his backer. He doesn''t have to worry about Lin Nan''s strong behind, so he is very quick to shoot now, and there is no psychological pressure at all. At the same time, he also wants to quickly wait for Lin Nan. The person solved it, and then asked the supreme of the Wansheng Holy Land why he suddenly changed his attitude towards Lin Nan and others. "Huh? That guy just looked very arrogant and seemed to look down on us completely. Now after the great elder shot, he didn''t move. Obviously he didn''t notice that the great elder launched an attack, or was scared. Silly." "His grandmother, how strong this seat was originally in front of a fellow, how to say it is also a supreme in the early days of the fairy sage, I did not expect to be so useless, the elders have already used magical powers to attack but he looks like I''m a fool, standing still there, it''s really... the real **** whiteness makes me worry!" "Haha... It''s true that the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. Now some people dare to provoke the Wansheng Holy Land and our Wanshi Xianzong, and not one, but come in groups. I really don''t know that these wastes are thinking about something. What, are Wansheng Holy Land and our Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect so easy to bully?" "Yeah! Tsk tsk tsk... I can''t figure out what these wastes think. If you feel like you are breaking, you should not directly provoke us immortals with high-level supremacy. I really don''t understand the brains of these wastes. Loop!!!" To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! When I saw my own great elder took action, and the magical power attack he used was extremely powerful, it seemed to be able to open up a vast world. Those half-step Immortal Sages and Immortal Venerables of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were all boiling at this moment. At the same time, he was full of contempt for Lin Nan. After all, how powerful they were before Lin Nan and the others made them feel uneasy, and even worried that they would fall here, but they didn''t expect Lin Nan to be so useless, standing there motionless, they naturally wanted to ridicule. Chapter 2333： There is no one! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! For the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, they originally thought that even if Lin Nan and others could not beat their elders, they would not lose too ugly. In any case, they would have to fight for a while. If they did not have this strength, Lin Nan and others are so arrogant without reason. But now, they have all seen the great elders magical power attack. Although the power is extremely strong, the speed is not very fast. Although they cannot avoid or resist, they can still see the magical power attack with their eyesight, but Lin But Nan seems to have not seen it at all. Even if you see it, but there is no resistance, what is the difference between this and not seeing it? After all, what Lin Nan said was also the existence of the immortal saint in the early stage. They were not the monks under the immortal saints. They were not able to resist and avoid the magical attacks of the great elders. This is a very normal thing, but Lin Nan actually even moved a little. None, this is very abnormal. It is precisely because of this that all the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect felt that they had been deceived, that Lin Nan was an out-and-out liar, and also out-and-out waste. When a person learns that he has been cheated by others, and After the other party seemed to be completely inferior to himself, everyone would be very angry if they were very angry. Very angry people needed to vent, so they mocked Lin Nan fiercely. "boom!" With a loud noise, the elder Wanshi Xianzong''s magical attack hit Lin Nan. Before that, Lin Nan didn''t make any response. Not only Lin Nan didn''t make a response, but the Snow God and others did not move. The magical power attack not only enveloped Lin Nan, but also enveloped Lin Nan and his party. So when the magical power attack hit Lin Nan, it also directly hit Lin Nan and his party. In between, the rays of light were radiant, and Lin Nan and his party were shrouded in an extremely strong attacking light. "Hahaha... it''s really a trash, **** it, I used to think that this group of trash is so against the sky, it turned out to be a group of unusable goods." "Tsk tusk tusk...it''s a pity, the great elder exerted all his strength and displayed the strongest supernatural powers of his old man, but the other party is just such a group of unusable things, the great elder is now extremely depressed!" "Hey, don''t say, if I were the great elder, I would definitely be very depressed. After all, I thought that the trash was very powerful, and I didn''t dare to take it easily in front of the mountain gate. Please move the strong of Wansheng Holy Land, We dare to come out to catch up, but now we find... that group of trash is so useless, as long as it is an individual, it will be angry, let alone a peerless supreme like the Great Elder!" Suddenly, a group of cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect began to talk unscrupulously. Now they are full of spirits. After all, they dont have to worry about what they will fall. They are deeply disgusted with their waste and are already dead, so naturally there is no problem. Happy truth. And the other half, the supreme of the Wansheng Holy Land was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the extremely powerful attacking light in the field. "This... just... so weak?!" He couldn''t help muttering to himself, he really didn''t expect that Lin Nan and others would be so vulnerable. After all, after Lin Nan asked him about the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect, he had already determined that Lin Nan and others were the group of people who chased and killed the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect. They had already scared him deeply. Lin Nan and the others were solved so easily by a celestial sage of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, this is too... too **** illogical! "Huh? Hurry...Run!" But soon, the supreme immortal sage mid-term in Wansheng Holy Land discovered something wrong. It stands to reason that after killing the opponent with a magical power attack, it is impossible to continue to emit light for such a long time. There may only be one reason for the continuous radiance, and that is what the magical power attack is. The other party''s means collided and stubbornly stubbornly stubbornly, this will always emit light. And he had already seen clearly, Lin Nan and others hadn''t made any response until they were enveloped by magical power attacks, then... thinking of their previous speculations, and then thinking of the question in front of them, this supreme of Wansheng Holy Land was dumbfounded. In this world, can anyone really do it, just with a protective light curtain, can withstand the full blow of an immortal saint late supreme? It was precisely because of this moment that the supreme of the Wansheng Holy Land immediately transmitted the sound to the half-step immortal saints of the Wansheng Holy Land behind him, and then he directly took out a teleportation talisman and took the half-step behind him. Venerable Immortal Sage fled directly from here and rushed to the gate of Wansheng Holy Land. He did not notify the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, because he felt it was unnecessary, and those guys could not escape. More importantly, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect stay here, maybe they can delay a little time for them and make them smooth. Arrived in Wansheng Holy LandWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "Wow..." After the attack light suddenly became stronger and stronger, it disappeared, but at this time, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, who had already died and were taken seriously by Lin Nan and others, also stayed at this moment. Living. After seeing the situation after the light faded, at this moment, a group of cultivators of the Ten Thousand-Stone Immortal Sect, whether they were the half-step Immortal Saint Venerable or the Immortal Venerable Realm Power or the three immortals The Holy Supreme, at this moment, his eyes rounded, his mouth opened wide, his face was calm and unbelievable. "This... how is this... how is it possible!!!" Especially the supreme of the late immortal sage who launched the magical power attack is really stupid now. He has already used his strongest magical power attack, and it is also fully used, even if Lin Nan and others are really the existence of the early immortal sage, It''s impossible to be safe and sound. The most unacceptable thing for him was that after the light dissipated, he discovered and understood why Lin Nan didn''t make the slightest move, because the aquamarine protective light curtain covering Lin Nan and others had already told him answer. Lin Nan has no price for his magical attacks. Even though he is the supreme of the late immortal sage, even though his attack was his strongest attack, in Lin Nan''s eyes, he is even qualified to tickle. No, it can be dispelled by just using the protective light curtain. "Wansheng Holy Land...Where did they go?!" After regaining his senses for a while, he thought of the monks in the Wansheng Holy Land, thinking about asking them to ask for help from the Wansheng Holy Land, but looking behind Lin Nan and the others, he found that...there was no one! Chapter 2334： Reckless things , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! This incident immediately caused the three Immortal Sages of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect to be confused for a short time. After all, in their opinion, no matter what situation they encountered, in any case, only after their Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect had first counseled, the Wansheng Holy Land would have it. They may have chosen to evade, but Chiguoguodi told them today that the monks in Wansheng Holy Land are more monkey spirits than they thought, and even if they are not moral, they disappeared without a word. . The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, who were originally full of interest and felt that there was nothing left, felt extremely heavy pressure at this moment. If the monks of the Wansheng Holy Land were still there, they would definitely not feel such a heavy pressure, but now, the monks of the Wansheng Holy Land have disappeared without a trace without their knowledge. Obviously, I saw something wrong, but it was just that, I didn''t remind them, which made them feel jealous. I couldn''t help feeling that Lin Nan and his party seemed to have an inexplicable halo over them, as if they could not be defeated. exist. "This is...what''s going on? Isn''t it right that they should have died? Now...how is it possible now...just using the protective light curtain to isolate the great elder''s magical attack, this is too...too It''s unrealistic, too...it''s not logical!" "Yeah... how can he... how can it be okay, how can they just... use the protective light curtain... to withstand the great elder''s magical attack, this is... really not true at all!" "I think... I must be... dreaming, otherwise... how could I encounter such a situation? Yes... must... must be... dreaming!!!" The half-step Xianzun and Xianzun cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect couldn''t help muttering to themselves, they had really begun to doubt life now. For them, in addition to the ancestors of the mountain, the great elders are invincible. Although they have always heard about how powerful the Wansheng Holy Land is, they are far away from them. The Great Elder and the Great Elder are in front of them, but now, their great elders magical power attack has not even broken the protective light curtain of a group of unknown monks. This... Except for the statement that they are dreaming, they really dont understand. What else is possible! "You... what are you... sacred!!!" Even the existence of the late fairy sage is now completely dumbfounded, staring at Lin Nan in a daze, and asking in disbelief. He is different from the mid-term supreme of the two immortal saints next to him, and the half-step immortal saints and the immortal saints behind him are different. The realm and combat power are different, so the situation that can be seen is different. If those of the Wansheng Holy Land The monks did not escape directly, and they are still here today. They still don''t feel how serious the situation is. They only think that Lin Nan and the others have a magic weapon in them, so that they can easily block the magical attack of the talent. But now, the monks of the Wansheng Holy Land disappeared without a trace before they reflected it. This shows that Lin Nan and others are not only carrying the possibility of treasures, but only the supreme display of the late fairy sage. The magical power attack that came out, these three immortal sage supreme are extremely clear, because Lin Nan and others have four immortal sage supreme in the early stage, and that immortal sage supreme in the late stage just in case, it is fully displayed and displayed. He had the strongest supernatural powers, but the result is what it is now. So they know better than the venerables and great powers behind them, if Lin Nan and the others have more than just defensive treasures, then... today they should have no return! "You... are not yet qualified to know." Lin Nan stared at the supreme of the late immortal saint faintly, and said these words extremely flatly. The late immortal sage supreme of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect was immediately angry after hearing Lin Nan''s words, but he actually didn''t know what to say at this moment. When the words reached the throat, my mind was empty for a moment, and there was a sense of powerlessness like a knuckle in my throat, but I didn''t know what to do. To be more vivid, I should say that it was helpless. The strongest supernatural powers I just used with all my strength just now failed to match Lin Nan and the others, but Lin Nan and the others were so confident, but they remembered what Lin Nan and others had done since they appeared. In the eyes, at this moment, after witnessing Lin Nan and the others'' inexplicable and completely incomprehensible means, although he was unwilling to believe all this, he had already determined from the bottom of his heart that he could not help Lin Nan. Et al. But... he and the two celestial sages of the mid-term supreme, know that Lin Nan and others are not easy to provoke, and they are already regretting that they are chasing Lin Nan and others, the half-step celestial sages behind them Immortal Venerable Realm Da Neng did not know this anymore. After seeing them utter such arrogant words in Lin Nan, the originally shocked Venerables and Da Nengs, at this moment, even when they turned shocked into anger, they all scolded Lin Nan. . "It''s really a life and death thing, dare to be so disrespectful to me, the Great Elder of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, so bold, I don''t know what to say!" "I really thought that relying on some treasure to block the temptation of the great elder can you be confident and do whatever you want? It is simply not knowing the sky, the arrogant, the arrogant!" "Hahaha... I have to say, although you guys don''t know the so-called things are looking for death, but they still have a little ability. If you don''t meet our Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, you can''t be on the evil side, no one can help. You, but you should never come to provoke me Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, let alone be so presumptuous in front of my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect elder, so I don''t know the honor and humbleness!" "Things that do not know life or death, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you can''t say that I, the elder of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, can spare you and wait for life. If you don''t know what to do, and blindly do not know how to live or die, then you should be ready to go away! A group of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sects half-step Immortal Sages and Immortal Venerable Realm Great Mighty spoke one after another. For them, Lin Nan and others just used the protective light curtain to resist the attack of their great elders magical power , It was just an accident. They often used high-rank magic weapons or forbidden treasures to protect their lives when fighting with monks in the same realm, so they didn''t think Lin Nan and the others were so remarkable. After scolding them, seeing Lin Nan and the others didn''t react at all, didn''t even look at them, this made them even more annoyed, and someone immediately took out the magic weapon and walked out of the queue. Chapter 2335： 1 point is not true! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Little girl, I want to fight with you. Don''t look at it. It''s you two. Didn''t you call that black-clothed Niezhang your father? As the daughters of the Immortal Saint Supreme, you are not weak if you want to come. Today, I want to see Look, what kind of catties do the two heirs of the immortal saint supreme have!" Dozens of half-step Immortal Saints and Immortal Venerable Realm powers came out, but the first person who spoke was the Immortal Venerable Realm powers. He stared at the little sisters Lin Momo and Ling''er with contempt. Very confident and confident to say such a thing. Suddenly, Lin Nan and the others didn''t feel anything, but the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were a little dumbfounded, all of them looked at the Immortal Realm power like they were mentally retarded. Is this... really coming out to challenge? Even if you dont pick the four Immortal Sages, or the half-step Immortal Sages, there are also cultivators in the Immortal Realm among those guys. You **** directly selected the two Immortal Kings. Guys, and at first glance, they are seven or eight years old, and they are indeed only seven or eight-year-old little dolls. The other seven are also immortal monks, but are filled with blood for at least a thousand years. Why don''t you pick? Is it possible that the seven women in the fairy king realm are the mighty or even the supreme who hide their true cultivation base? Undoubtedly, he was originally aggressive and wanted to pick a monk whose realm is comparable to Lin Nan''s side, and defeat or even kill the opponent in order to humiliate the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect of Lin Nan and others. Because of his pig teammate, Has begun to doubt life, completely lost the momentum of the talent. Nowadays, it is not just those Venerable Immortal Sect Ten Thousand Stones and the mighty people who want to sever ties with the Venerable Immortal Realm Mighty Realm who challenged the little sisters, and even the three supreme Immortal Sages want to say that this fool is not from them Monk! Because... it''s so embarrassing! "Are you going to fight us? But you are weak, so I don''t need my sister to take action. I can solve you by myself." Collect free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! Just when the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect seemed to have eaten their mouth full of flies, Ling''er walked out with his little feet, quietly watching the great power of the Immortal Realm who challenged the little sisters, and said this lightly. . The little girl found it very interesting. Following Lin Nan all the way, the little girl saw many shameless monks, but had never seen such shameless monks. After all, when she regarded herself as a powerful and decent monk, she thought she had an advantage. Under the circumstances, no one would make such a shameless choice. "I''m going... this little girl... shouldn''t have a brain problem? She is just a little monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm, and this senior... this guy who doesn''t know where he came from is the peak of the fairy realm The level of supreme power, relying on this little girl''s early cultivation base in the Immortal King Realm, how... how dare you to challenge?!" "Damn... it''s so magical. If I hadn''t witnessed these things with my own eyes, I would never believe in a supreme power who would challenge two little girls, nor would I believe in a fairy king. In the early days, the little girl would accept the challenge of a supreme mighty power. This... is really too illogical, and I really began to wonder... if this deity had another illogical dream!" "It''s... it''s a sin! When did my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect fall into this position? A little guy in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm would dare to challenge the supreme power of my Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. If this **** thing is spread out , Even if the little girl is directly crushed, it is still a big stain that cannot be erased for our Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect!" Seeing the little girl challenged, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were shocked. It was also at this moment that they were either surprised that the little girl dared to challenge, or were saddened by the stains that their sect was about to be contaminated and could not be erased in the future. . No one came forward to stop it. After all, if the little girl was directly crushed, the reputation would not be good after it was spread, but if it directly prevented the showdown between the little girl and the great power of the Immortal Realm, afterwards it was maliciously spread by someone who said that they had nothing to do Going to Da Neng, even if he didn''t even dare to do anything with a little girl in the early stage of the fairy king realm, the negative impact would be even greater. There is no doubt that for the disciples of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, todays incident is very shameful, and even they have already regretted it. They had known such a situation long ago, and they shouldnt have followed the three elders to chase Lin. Nan and the others, when they return to the sect after the incident, their fellow sects will definitely make fun of them, or directly define them as useless disciples who have stained the sect. This damn... no matter what, there is nothing. The policy of both! "I''m going... you little thing is so arrogant, this seat believes that you are the daughter of the black-clothed wicked, but... you really do not live and die, facing the supreme power of this seat, You dare to come out to fight so ignorantly, you really let me..." The supreme power of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect does not care about the discussions of the fellow monks. He knows that such a small matter will not have much influence on the wind evaluation for a great immortal like the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. Most of the time, he would be ridiculed by some strong men occasionally, so he did not feel the slightest guilt, but wanted to kill the little girl as soon as possible, and then see how Lin Nan and others would react. He is quite confident After all, he is a supreme power at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Realm. Ling''er, a little girl, is just a little monk in the early days of the Immortal King realm. He didn''t worry about getting hurt, so after seeing Ling''er walk into the open space between the two camps, he continued to walk forward while talking, not paying attention to the little girl at all. However, before he was completely on the court, before he could finish what he wanted to say, he saw the little girl raised a small hand and slapped him casually. This move made He felt ridiculous, but before he had time to laugh, he saw a large golden palm print rushing towards him. In the last moment of his life, he didn''t even realize that the big golden palm print was a threat to him, so he had been beaten into a ball of dust, and the real soul was scattered in this world! "hiss" "This... how... how is this possible!" "This is too... too scary! How is this... how is it done? It''s totally...it shouldn''t be like this at all, it''s totally impossible for such a thing to happen, this...this It''s totally illogical, it doesn''t say anything, it''s not true at all!" Chapter 2336： The ideal is full , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! One palm! With just one palm, it killed a supreme power at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm! Moreover, this supreme power is not an ordinary casual cultivator, but an elite of the Great Immortal Sect like Wanshi Xianzong. You must know that those who can follow these three immortal sages to chase people, except for the existence of the peak level of the Immortal Realm. In addition, talent should not be too bad, life-saving means must be strong, and combat power must not be hip, otherwise, let alone help the harvest at the last moment, I am afraid that the supreme of both sides will start to work, and it has been beaten by the aftermath of the magical power attack. Up. But it was such a genius with the supreme power of the Immortal Venerable Realm, who was actually destroyed by a slap, and he was still directly beaten into a ball of powder, and the souls were scattered. The crowds of onlookers and majestic did not react. What is going on, this is...very outrageous! What is even more outrageous is that the existence that slapped that slap was actually just a seven or eight-year-old little girl in the early days of the Immortal King Realm, this damn...When did such a godless existence appear in this world? Not to mention their Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, even if they are a giant force like the Wansheng Holy Land, there has never been such an existence against the sky in the past and the present. An existence against the sky like a little girl will really appear in this world. Does it exist in this world? The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were confused, not because of the death of the fellow cultivator, but because of the strength that the little girl showed. Can you easily kill a genius monk at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, doesn''t that mean... at least they have a half-step immortal saint level of combat power? This damn...this is really against the sky, it''s really terrifying, you know...that''s just a little girl who is seven or eight years old, and only has an early cultivation base in the fairy king realm! Suddenly, when the half-step Immortal Saint Venerable and the Immortal Venerable Realm of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were confused, the three Immortal Saint Supreme were also confused, but soon these three Immortal Saint Supremes suddenly realized. At this moment, they finally understood why the Immortal Sage of the Wansheng Holy Land had already taken a half-step of the Immortal Sages of the Wansheng Holy Land before the light of the previous magical power attack had not dissipated. Mother... The Immortal Sage Supreme of the Wansheng Holy Land must know something they don''t know, and must have some understanding of the origins of Lin Nan and others, at least not as ignorant as they are. At this moment, the three Immortal Sages of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were extremely frustrated and extremely angry. What a sacred place of Wansheng, I have clearly seen something wrong, but didn''t tell them before escaping, now... now they want to escape, I am afraid it is too late! A seven or eight-year-old little girl with only an early cultivation base in the fairy king realm can easily kill a genius-level supreme power. These three thousand-stone immortal sage supreme sages can hardly imagine that they can teach this little girl. The existence of the girl, or the parents of this little girl, how defying the sky would be. But now, Lin Nan has the existence of five immortal saints in the early stage, as well as a half-step immortal saint''s existence. The three immortal saints of the ten thousand-stone immortal sect even feel that they do not need Lin Nan and Xue Shen to act. Half a step at the immortal saint level Yueshi''s shot, he was able to destroy them directly. After all...Ling''er, the little girl, only with the cultivation base of the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, could easily annihilate a genius-level supreme power of their Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, and between Yue Shi and their three Immortal Sages The realm gap seems to be...smaller! "Oh, it''s really weak. I really don''t understand where the courage is to challenge my sister and me directly, and I don''t understand why you guys are chasing us? You know, my father is invincible. ." Ling''er patted her hands, shook her head slightly, and said with some regret and incomprehension. After saying this, before the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect say anything, the little girl smiled brightly and turned back to Lin Nan and the others, not afraid of someone sneaking behind her. "This little girl... I''m so angry... I''m so angry!!!" Looking at the little girl''s pretentious regret and confusion, she finally smiled brightly, with little harm, and a very insulting but extremely small appearance, and all the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect were about to be blown up. But even though they were about to be blown up, they still did not dare to directly take action after all. After all, the three elders have not yet spoken. Moreover, judging from the posture just now, as long as the three elders do not take action, it seems that no one can be hurt. Linger this little thing. The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect had already begun to doubt life at this moment. They were also human beings. Why was the gap so big? ! "You...what are you... who are you sacred?!" Finally, the supreme of the late fairy sage couldn''t help asking again. He really wanted to know the origins of Lin Nan and others, and at the same time, he also wanted to figure out what kind of place and what kind of force it was to teach the monks so defying the sky. His grandma''s, everyone is human, all monks, and all immortals walked out of the immortal gate. Is there such a huge gap for Mao? ! It''s not fair, it''s so **** unfair! "I originally wanted to spare you Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, but I didn''t expect you to come and die on your own initiative. That''s no wonder I am." Lin Nan didn''t respond to this question any more, but said something like this on his own. After all, he had already mentioned that question. The cultivators of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect in front of him are really not qualified to know the origin of his identity. He is about to become a group of dead people, why does he need to tell the other party his identity and origin? "you" Hearing Lin Nan''s words the three Immortal Sages of Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, the celestial sage supreme suddenly panicked, and was extremely angry, and instantly desperately wanted to die with Lin Nan. After all, they now realize how terrifying Lin Nan and others are, and they no longer dare to take what Lin Nan said as a joke! They are all immortal saint supreme, and they are all determined to die, they want to blew themselves to death with Lin Nan and others, to prevent Lin Nan from returning to the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, and to really destroy the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect. Even if you can kill not only Lin Nan and the others, you can kill one. Even if the early existence of the fairy sages like Lin Nan and the Snow God Four Daughters can survive, they will at least be seriously injured, and they will survive by then. Lin Nan and others would definitely not dare to attack Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect again. To exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes! But... the ideal is very full, the reality is very skinny, they haven''t rushed far, before they reach the middle of the open space between the two sides, they have been sealed in the void! Chapter 2337： What kind of waves can be turned out? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! These three Immortal Sage Supremes can be said to be extremely decisive and fearless. It can also be seen that the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect is different from the other Immortal Sects of the third heaven. If you replace it with other Immortal Sects Most of the Immortal Sage Supreme would choose to run away directly, even if they didn''t run away directly, they would not choose to explode and hurt Lin Nan and the others. But regardless of whether the three Immortal Saints have a strong sense of belonging to the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, their current situation is terrible, and there is no possibility of a comeback. After all, they are imprisoned in the void. , It is not other immortal saints, nor does it rely on magic weapons to achieve this, but Lin Nan, who is truly invincible in the entire nine heavens and ten places. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Before the three imprisoned Immortal Sages could fully react, they turned into three blood mists one after another. Above this high sky, strong winds often blew by them, and the blood mists they turned into changed at random. Flew into the distance with strong wind. The three of them did not feel too much despair and fear before they died. After all, they were killed directly. At most, they were a little bit embarrassed when they were imprisoned. To say fear, it was only gradually. After understanding the difficult process of Lin Nan and the others, fear gradually grew in his heart. But when they decided to blew themselves up and injure Lin Nan and the others, they had no fear in their hearts. Some were just decisive, and Lin Nan did not torture them, so he killed them directly, so fear was for them. , I didn''t feel much before dying, more could be said to be desperate, because at the moment they made up their minds, they weren''t sure whether they could really hit Lin Nan and others badly. "God... my god! Elder... they... unexpectedly... so... so fallen!!!" "No...it''s not...impossible!!!" The half-step Immortal Sages and Immortal Venerables of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, only when the three Immortal Sages turned into blood fog, did they reflect what happened. After all, the three Sovereigns moved very quickly. Lin Nan''s movements were faster than those of the three supreme ones. I don''t know how much. They were still in a daze, so naturally they couldn''t detect anything. Until now, when the three supreme beings had turned into three blood mists and were swept into the distance by the strong wind, they gradually recovered and realized this situation, but at the same time they discovered this situation. , They once again fell into shock and disbelief. They couldn''t imagine why the other two elders who were only weaker than the mountain ancestors in their eyes, and the other two elders who were already almost invincible, were so easily killed, and how they even died of their three elders. They dont know, this shouldnt happen to them at all, and its never going to happen, but the facts are already in front of them, even if they dont want to believe it, they have no choice. . Lin Nan has always decided to take action and will not delay too much. Therefore, after killing the three immortal sage supreme, even if the two little sisters both show the spirit of wanting to strengthen the way, Lin Nan also Without pause, when the half-step Immortal Saint Venerable and the Immortal Venerable Realm Great Power were once again in shock, they directly obliterated the more than one hundred thousand-stone Immortal Sect''s main powerhouses. After killing these monks, Lin Nan did not return to the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect, but with a single thought, he directly killed the founder of the Ten Thousand Stone Immortal Sect and another Immortal Sage Supreme, but the others did not kill. Not to the point where he was clamoring to kill him, most cultivators didn''t know his existence. If they were completely destroyed, Lin Nan felt that it seemed a bit too unreasonable. Lin Nan has always been reasonable. Even if he is bored sometimes, he rarely directly exterminates an immortal sect. The immortal gates that have truly been extinct so far are only the evil spirits in the Scarlet Star Region, and the rest are more or less. Some remaining personnel were left, and he didn''t bother to hunt around again. After solving all this, Lin Nan took Liu Ruqing and others to the Wansheng Holy Land. After all, although the Wansheng Holy Land is not as excessive as Qianshan Xianzong, the level of clamor is not low, and now it has taken shelter. With the supreme master of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, the high-levels of this holy land would almost be completely destroyed. Wansheng Holy Land. Sect Master Qianshan Immortal is now very angry. Of course, he is not angry because of the people in Wansheng Holy Land, but because he received the news that after he escaped, a group of Immortal Saint Supreme invited Lin Nan and others to the banquet in Canglong Holy Land. , And it was the Sacred Lord of Canglong Holy Land who hosted the banquet himself. This is too **** thing. This Canglong Sacred Land didn''t take him seriously, it was really mad at him! But no matter how angry, for Qianshan Xianzong Sect Master, he can only be angry. He dare not go out to find Lin Nan and others to fight against each other, let alone go to the trouble of Canglong Holy Land, so he went out to condemn. It is completely unnecessary to go to the Canglong Holy Land, after all, that will only make his face even more dull. In the duny world, the generals of a country condemned that country because another country does not take themselves seriously. This is undoubtedly a matter that will only make others laugh at jokes, let alone the relationship between the two countries. It is not very close, the position of this general in his own country is not very high, and this general is still a general of another country before leading, which is very subtle. Canglong Holy Land and Wansheng Holy Land are the two countries in the analogy Although the lord of Qianshan Xianzong is angry, he has not lost his reason. He is very clear that the holy lord of Wansheng Holy Land values ??him The son''s aptitude does not have any affection for him, just because he is his son''s father. "Qianshan, the group of people has already arrived, do you want to see it together, or hide in the holy land?" Just as the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong cursed in a low voice, a woman in her early forties walked in, watching the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong calmly, and said these words flatly~www.novelhall. com~Get red envelopes] Follow the public.. public accounts [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! "Holy Lord...huh? It''s really hateful. You came so soon. This group of your evil barriers is really daunting. I will follow the Holy Lord to see what waves this group of evil barriers can make in front of the Holy Lord. !" Seeing the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land, the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong subconsciously wanted to salute, but soon realized that the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land was talking about Lin Nan and his group, and he was immediately angry. The main reason why he was angry just now is that Lin Nan and others, now that the Holy Lord of Wansheng Holy Land is leading the battle, he naturally wants to let out a bad breath! Chapter 2338： The complex mood of the Lord , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The holy master of Wansheng Holy Land is not in a good mood, and it is not that he is upset because his disciple was killed. Although the son of the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong is exceptionally talented, he has only worshipped her in any case. Nian, in essence, does not have any deep feelings, after all, she has lived a long, long time, and has many disciples. The reason why the son of Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong was accepted by her as a disciple was really not because the prince of Qianshan Xianzong had a higher talent than others. On the contrary, among the disciples she had received over the years, Qianshan Xianzong The genius of the prince is behind. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! If it werent for the ancestors of the Sect Master Qianshan once had a good relationship with her, after going to the Canglong Star Territory and happened to meet the family of the Sect Master Qianshan, she would never accept disciples at all after knowing this was an old friend. , After all, she hadn''t accepted a disciple for a long time, and the talent of the prince of Qianshan Immortal Sect was not very suitable for her. After the death of the prince of Qianshan Immortal Sect, the reason why she was so angry was not because of the prince of Qianshan Immortal Sect herself, but mainly because of her identity after her old friend, and she felt that someone had killed her disciple. , Is declaring war against her, this will be very angry, not like outsiders think. But now the reason for her anger is no longer just because her old friend was killed afterwards, someone killed her own disciple, and another matter has now overshadowed the previous two factors. She is acquainted with the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land, and when the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land was young, she also pointed to the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land. After all, the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land is not yet 30 million years old. Too young, even among the immortal king realm cultivators are very young, let alone in the ranks of these immortal saints. However, after the incumbent Lord of Canglong Holy Land took the throne more than a million years ago, there was a serious gap between the two Holy Lands due to some reasons. Although they have not yet reached the point where they meet, they are not in harmony. , The Holy Master of Canglong Holy Land also often confronted her, but because they were the Holy Masters of the two Holy Lands, they couldn''t compromise yet. After all, what they represented was not an individual, but the Holy Land behind each. Now, the monk who killed his own disciple finally showed up, but... the holy lord of Canglong holy land, without evasive at all, invited the murderer to a banquet. The Holy Land may not receive such a high-standard banquet. Now the Sage Master of Canglong Holy Land uses such a standard banquet to entertain the murderer who killed her disciples. After being rejected, the Sage Master of Canglong Holy Land has no statement at all. , As if being rejected by that group of people was normal, which made her extremely angry. As the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Ten Thousand Years, I have already sat on the existence of the Holy See before the endless years. If you are like those guys who dont know where they come from and refuse the invitation of the Holy Lord of the Blue Dragon Holy Land, even No jihad will break out, but they will definitely be verbally condemned by the Canglong Holy Land, and they will even stop cooperating in the interests of the two holy land. It''s not bad now. Someone refused the kind invitation, and that person was still the murderer who killed her disciple. The Holy Lord of Canglong Sacred Land behaved as if nothing happened, and he didn''t care what outsiders said, even if someone Propagating that Canglong Holy Land was afraid of the group of people, the Canglong Holy Land party never came forward to say anything, this **** thing was too abnormal, and it was just Chi Guoguo''s slap in the face! The holy lord of Wansheng Holy Land has been alive for too long, so in many respects, she has been too lazy to care about, even after her old friend, who was also his own disciple, was killed, she was angry, but Still keeping a clear head, there is no real overwhelming anger. However, she was disappointed by the performance of the Holy Master of Canglong Sacred Land, and she was naturally extremely angry. Throughout the ages, there were not many monks who could really enter the eyes of her Dharma. Especially after meeting the Holy Master of Canglong Sacred Land, she felt that she had recognized her in the past. Those so-called princes of heaven are simply a joke, and the talent of the holy lord of Canglong Holy Land is indeed the most amazing and stunning in the history of this star field. The Saint Master of Wansheng Holy Land, who has pointed out the Saint Lord of Canglong Holy Land, naturally likes the arrogant girl of heaven like the Saint Master of Canglong Holy Land, but the faction is different, even if she likes it again, she can only watch, Canglong Holy Land. The Holy Lord became stronger step by step in the Canglong Star Region, and eventually took over the position of the Holy Lord of the Blue Dragon Holy Land. "I can understand everything in the past, even if you destroyed the Qianshan Immortal Sect, I don''t bother to bother about it, but..." As he walked out, the spirit of the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land became more and more gloomy, and he kept muttering words secretly in his heart. Indeed, as she said, there has been no holy war between the two holy places for so many years. In addition to the friendly relationship between the two holy places, the concession she made because of her love for the Lord of the Blue Dragon Holy Land is also a The main factor. Not to mention that the Holy Lord of Canglong Sacred Land destroys Qianshan Xianzong and the prince of Qianshan Xianzong, even if she kills her most important disciples, she may not meet directly with the Sage Master of Canglong Sacred Land. But...should not, absolutely not, the Holy Lord of Canglong Holy Land should not invite Lin Nan and his party with such a high standard, let alone say nothing after Lin Nan and others refuse. You know, all the well-informed and powerful existences in the surrounding star regions now know about Lin Nan and his party, and they are the murderer who killed the prince of the Qianshan Immortal Sect, Lin Nan. The appearance of dare to swagger now is undoubtedly deliberately provoking the Wansheng Holy Land. Although the Sage Lord of Canglong Holy Land did not declare war on Wansheng Holy Land, from the perspective of his attitude towards Lin Nan and his group, anyone can think that Canglong Holy Land is declaring war with Wansheng Holy Land, and he doesnt care at all. Will there be holy wars between the holy places? The Holy Lord of Wansheng Holy Land can tolerate many things, but there is absolutely zero tolerance when facing things equivalent to declaring war on Wansheng Holy Land. Because she is not only the monk of Wansheng Holy Land, but also the backbone of Wansheng Holy Land, the leader of Wansheng Holy Land! At this time, just as the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land flew outside the mountain gate, Lin Nan and his party had already arrived outside Wansheng City. After paying the fairy crystal, they entered the first main city in the star region. Among. This time, until the arrival of the Holy Lord of Wansheng Holy Land, no one had unlucky enough to provoke Lin Nan and his party. Chapter 2339： You didnt look away , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan and his party stayed by a lake, lined with willow trees, and they walked slowly on a quiet path, just like the monks in front or behind who came here to relax, as if there was nothing. the difference. Looking at the front slowly walking, you can see from the expression that the middle-aged beautiful woman is not in a very good mood. Lin Nan understands that this beautiful woman is the holy lord of Wansheng Holy Land, closely following the beautiful woman. The Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong also confirmed Lin Nan''s idea. The Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land did not bring anyone else, behind her was only a Qianshan Immortal Sect Sect Master who was no longer guilty and looked like everything. "You killed my little disciple who entered the sky, and refused the invitation of the Holy Master of Canglong Holy Land?" Arriving nearby, after stopping, just glance at it, the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land has already seen that Lin Nan is the leader of the group. Without the slightest politeness, Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after looking at Lin Nan''s eyes, the beautiful woman spoke lightly. "If I said, if you leave, I will not anger at Wansheng Holy Land. I just need to kill the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong behind you, and then leave. I can even give you a good magic weapon. I wonder if you will Believe?" Lin Nan smiled, did not answer the question of the beautiful woman, but asked with a smile. "It seems that you are not simple, and you are indeed as good as the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong said. If I don''t use the treasure of Zhenzong, it seems that I can''t help you." The beautiful woman pondered for a moment. Now her attitude towards Lin Nan has changed. It only takes a few seconds to outsiders. No matter who comes, she feels that she has changed her attitude in such a short period of time. , There is no doubt that the beautiful woman is an extremely fickle person. But the beautiful woman is not an ordinary monk, but an immortal saint supreme, and is an extremely special existence in the immortal saint peak level, even if she does not use that ancestral tool, she can also suppress or kill other immortals The existence of the Saint Pinnacle level is why she was able to become the Saint Lord of the Wansheng Holy Land, and no one can replace her for endless years, because her talent is indeed high, which is rare in ancient times. If it werent for a stunning talent like the Sacred Lord of the Blue Dragon Holy Land, in the surrounding stars, the most amazing and stunning existence in ancient times must be her, and it can only be her. This should be why she is so tolerant. The reason for the Saint Lord of Canglong Holy Land, even if there is a big contradiction between the holy land controlled by the two sides, there is a feeling of sympathy that only genius can appreciate genius. "Holy Lord... this servant is simply knowing how to live and die, dare to threaten the Holy Lord, and to say that Wansheng Sheng is so unworthy, it is really a wicked barrier who knows nothing about life and death. I implore the Lord to take action and kill this wicked barrier. !" Hearing Lin Nans dialogue with the American woman, the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal suddenly panicked, because from the dialogue between the two, especially the tone change of the two sentences before and after the beautiful woman, he felt that he really seemed to have something. May be thrown out, let Lin Nan kill the possibility, so he panicked, and he couldn''t help but not panic. After all, the reason why he came to the Wansheng Star Territory was to seek refuge in the Wansheng Holy Land. Now the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land seems to have to make peace with his opponents. Thats why his mothers big business is not good. Maybe the two sides have not yet played against each other, and they have already been sacrificed. If this is the case, then they really are digging holes and burying themselves! "A fairy saint late stage, who can be regarded as a genius in front of him, dares to give orders to a half-step Saint Ancestral Realm, who is truly regarded as the child of heaven. It is really a long time to see." Lan Qin looked at the beautiful woman and the Sect Master Qianshan with interest. For her quasi-emperor''s later existence, everything about the beautiful woman had nowhere to hide in front of her. As long as she was willing, she was completely Can know everything about the beautiful woman, even if the beautiful woman can already forget the things, she can also know clearly. "Ah you are" Hearing Lan Qin''s words, the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect hadn''t reacted yet, and the beautiful woman was stunned and looked at Lan Qin in a daze. At this moment, she felt that she had just looked away, and the leader among the people in front of her might not be Lin Nan, but Lan Qin, who spoke now and pointed out her true realm. This discovery surprised her. At the same time, she was also very puzzled. How did Lan Qin see her realm clearly? Even if Lan Qin was the same as her, he was at the same half-step Saint Ancestral level, there was no reason to be able to see her true level clearly! But soon, the beautiful woman was relieved. When she went to the banquet when the current Lord of Canglong Holy Land took the throne more than a million years ago, she also directly saw that the Lord of Canglong Holy Land had already entered After half a step in the Saint Ancestral Realm, although I didn''t directly see the opponent''s realm, as long as I couldn''t see the opponent''s realm at all, I could conclude that the opponent was in the same realm as my own. Book Friends Welfare you can get cash or points, and iPhone12 and Switch are waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it! But now, Lan Qin in front of her should have guessed her realm in this way, not to mention that she is the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land, even if she has not reached the half-step Saint Ancestral realm, as long as her cultivation is not too low, her status will not be too low. Low, the existence of the same experience is not low, you can infer her current realm through her deeds. "Dont think about it, I''m really just a follower of my Patriarch, and my Patriarch is indeed our leader. You didnt look away just now. As for the major injuries on your body, I can heal them, but... Lord If I didnt say anything, I didnt dare to treat you. In fact,...I didnt bother to treat you. Seeing the beautiful woman''s reaction Lan Qin spoke again. "Lan Qin is good or bad!" She was flashing a pair of Shui Ling''s big eyes, watching Ling''er of the beautiful woman. After hearing these two words spoken by Lan Qin one after another, she couldn''t help but sigh, shaking her little head to say such a thing. Lin Momo, who was also watching the beautiful woman with some curiosity on the side, heard the words of Ling''er, and she rarely agreed with her little head. On the other side, the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land, that is, the beautiful woman, was completely stunned now. She originally thought that even if Lin Nan and his party were very powerful, she could completely suppress it. After meeting, she also felt that as long as the low-grade ancestor weapon was dispatched, Lin Nan and the others could be easily solved. But now... she found out that she was wrong, and it was extremely wrong! Those with high cultivation base, high status, and high experience can indeed infer that she is a half-step holy ancestor realm. But... in any case, no one would know that she was seriously injured! Chapter 2340： What an evil animal! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "You are" The beautiful woman was already at a loss. This was a mood she had never had before, even when she was a little monk, she had never had this mood now. From ancient times to the present, for her, there has been no hurdle that she cant get past. Even when she was growing up, she faced a few monks in the fairy king realm alone when she was just becoming an immortal. She never had the slightest feeling of anxiety, and she was also very worried. It''s hard to understand why others are upset when they meet the strong, because she has never really feared anyone, and has never been surprised by someone''s cultivation, but today she has changed her mindset. Its not an incomprehensible thing to be able to speculate on her cultivation level, but to know that she was injured by the Great Dao, its not an ordinary person, even if its the sacred sacred place in the upper sect of the fourth heaven. The ancestral realm exists, and I have never seen that she was injured by the great avenue, but she has been wondering, it is clear that her talent is not much worse than the current saint master of the Canglong Holy Land, why hasn''t she entered the holy ancestral realm so far. But now, Lan Qin actually directly pointed out the observation that she had never stepped into the Saint Ancestral Realm, and actually saw that she was injured by the great road, which made her uncontrollably surprised, even if she wanted to suppress the surprised mood , Can''t do it at this moment. Taking a look at Lin Nan and others, she now knows that she was wrong. Even though she felt that although Lin Nan and others had concealed the true realm, it was not in the early stage of Xiansheng, it was very likely that it was at the later stage of Xiansheng or even at the peak level of Xiansheng. Existed, but now only from Lan Qin''s words, she can already be sure that Lin Nan and others have definitely surpassed the limits of the third heaven, at least they have entered the existence of the holy ancestor~www.novelhall .com~Welfare] Pay attention to the public.. [Book Friends Base Camp], read books every day and get cash/points! But she really couldn''t understand where Lin Nan and others came from, and why the Third Heaven did not suppress Lin Nan and the others so that they could stay in the Third Heaven for a long time. "You don''t need to ask about our origins. After all, we won''t stay here for too long. Even if you know our origins, it''s useless." Lan Qin said with a smile. Hearing these words, the Holy Lord of Wansheng Holy Land was silent. Taking a look at Lin Nan, seeing that Lin Nan is still extremely calm, she can''t help but wonder even more. Is it possible that an existence like Lin Nan is only for the lord of the Qianshan Immortal Sect? If she is provoked by a role like Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect, she will definitely not take the action personally. At most, she will let the Immortal Saint Supreme mobilize under her. It will never be like Lin Nan and his party. A group of the strongest people actually do it for A monk from the late immortal saint''s stage, spanning several star fields. "You are so courageous, you dare to speak to the holy lord like this, you really don''t know how to live or die, you don''t know the heights of the sky, you are tired of life and you will die!" After hearing the conversation between the beautiful woman and Lan Qin again, the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect became even more flustered. You know, he fled to Wansheng Holy Land to seek refuge, but now the Holy Lord of Wansheng Holy Land has gradually calmed down and seemed to make peace with the other party, and Lin Nan and others obviously did not let his plan go. How can I make him calm down? "Quietly ants, I put you on my Patriarch before, if you are safe, we won''t bother to kill you, but you happen to be so much nonsense, your son and you are really real father and son." Glancing at the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect, Lan Qin did not hide his contempt. The prince of Qianshan Immortal Sect that he met in the sky was killed by them because he was too self-righteous. Now Qianshan Immortal The suzerain and his son are exactly the same. They have already reached this point. They still think that the holy land of Wansheng will attack Lin Nan and others. I really don''t know whether he is the head iron or she has no brains. "Hahaha...Kill my child, and now I dare to be so rebellious in front of this Sect Master, okay! What a wicked animal! Today... If this Sect Master doesn''t kill you, what kind of face can this Sect Master live in this world? ?!" Hearing Lan Qins words, the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect was immediately angry. The original flustered mentality was replaced by anger. After all, he only has one son, and this son is still very competitive and talented. He is simply Qianshan. The true cornerstone of Xianzong''s future was killed by Lin Nan and his team. Now Lan Qin is still talking cool words here, how can he not be angry? He also no longer cares about what the Holy Lord of Wansheng Holy Land means, and does not care whether he can really beat Lin Nan and others. For him, when he was protected by Wansheng Holy Land, he had already lost it. Asylum of Canglong Sacred Land, now the Saint Lord of Wansheng Sacred Land has no intention of protecting him. If Lin Nan and his party really have the strength to kill him, then even if he escapes directly, it is impossible for him to escape. That being the case, he might as well fight directly with Lin Nan and others, even after the fall, he can still leave a good reputation, instead of ruining all his fame today! "boom" Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect directly used his strongest supernatural powers. I have to say that in the late stage of Immortal Sage, Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect''s strength is very powerful, even if it is among Canglong Holy Land and Wansheng Holy Land. Xian Sheng existed in the later stage, and there were few existences that could compete with him. But it is a pity that he is not facing ordinary monks now, nor is it the native monks who grew up in the third heaven, but Lin Nan and this group are extremely terrifying wherever they go Extremely guarded guy. I saw Lin Nan, who had been silent for a long time, slowly raised his hand and lightly tapped a finger. With a touch of white light bursting out instantly, Sect Master Qianshan''s supernatural power attack was instantly annihilated, and that touch was wiped out. Bai Mang did not disappear, but went straight to the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect. "boom!" With a soft sound, it was the white glow that hit the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect. It was also at this moment that the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect had not yet realized what was going on, and it turned into a cloud of blood mist. The surroundings are very quiet. After all, few people pass by here, and the few people who came here during the period, after seeing Lin Nan and his party seem to be fighting, they have already turned and left. After all, they are here to relax, not knowing to see. The excitement, at the same time, the immortal holy energy machine permeating Lin Nan and others also made them afraid to watch the excitement at will, for fear of causing trouble to the upper body. It is precisely because of this that at the moment when the supreme master of Qianshan Xianzong, the late supreme immortal sage, was killed by one finger, no one exclaimed, and no one yelled at the side. But... The Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land was not in a very good mood. At this moment, she frowned slightly, not knowing what she was thinking. Chapter 2341： Southern Taikata Sensou , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Do you have anything else to do?" After a while, the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land slowly spoke. She had calmed down the surprise in her heart, and she could also see that Lin Nans attack just now seemed unremarkable, but it had infinite power, even if it was not the Sect Master of the Qianshan Immortal Sect that had just been hit. It was her, and her fate would only be the same as the Sect Master Qianshan Xianzong. In front of Lin Nan, both her and the Sect Master Qianshan Immortal Sect were the same, there was no difference. Just like the existence of a monk and a half-step immortal sage in the late stage of the Xianzun realm, they are the same when they are in front of her. Although the two people have different realms, if they fight each other, the half-step sage can easily kill the power of the latter stage of the Xianzun realm. But in front of her half-step holy ancestor realm, everything was just little monks who were killed in a flash. But now, Lin Nan in front of her has such strength, can kill the Sect Master of Qianshan Immortal Sect with one finger, or kill her as a half-step Saint Ancestor Realm. "There is nothing more, you can go, we will walk around the city." Lin Nan said flatly. The Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land pondered slightly, nodded after a moment, then turned and left. She now believes that Lin Nan and the others should really have the ability to heal her great wounds, but she does not want to ask for help. After all, she has not bothered to mention the strongest person in the fourth heaven for so many years. It was because she understood the reason that the strong men of the last sect could not help it, mainly because she did not believe in anyone. What''s more, the reason why she came here just now was to inquire Lin Nan and the others, but now she finds that Lin Nan and the others are so powerful, far beyond her ability to contend, although the Qianshan Immortal Sect she sheltered died in She was in front of her, but she was still very sensible, knowing that once she took action, the entire Wansheng Holy Land might also be slaughtered by Lin Nan and others, for the sake of the lord of Qianshan Immortal Sect or her own face, thus destroying the sect. She couldn''t do this kind of thing. "Lord, do you want to heal the great wounds for her? After all... she has a good talent. If she soars to the fourth heaven, maybe she can ascend again soon and go directly to the fifth heaven." Lan Qin looked at Lin Nan for advice when the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land walked away. "You can figure it out by yourself. If you want to treat her serious injuries, you can do it. It''s all up to you. After all, she won''t threaten us, and she has never colluded with aliens." Lin Nan still calmly said Get cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Lan Qin nodded when she heard the words, but did not go to the Holy Master of Wansheng Holy Land, because she knew that they would not leave yet. Now Liu Ruqing and the little sisters already have the ability to escape from the hands of an ordinary fairy sage cultivator, but they are still too weak after all. If they go directly to the fourth heaven, the mother and daughter must always be there. Can only stand and watch, and cannot act alone. If this were the case, Liu Ruqing would not feel uncomfortable, but the little sisters would definitely feel very aggrieved, especially Ling''er, a restless fellow. Therefore, they will stay for a while in the third heaven to improve the cultivation of the three mothers and daughters, the seven spirits, and even Yueshi and others, so that they can move on. The Boundary Star Territory, this star region is not really boundless, and there is no boundless holy land to suppress the entire star region, but countless immortals are fighting against each other here, except for the local forces of the Boundary Star Territory, foreigners There are many monks, such as many monks from the Canglong star field and the Wansheng star field. The chaos in this star field has been going on for a long, long time, so long that many newly promoted Immortal Sages can only remember that when he was young, he had already heard from many old monks that the chaos in this star field It has been going on for a long, long time, and many old supreme have almost lost their memory. In the southern part of the star field, there is a sect with a half-step immortal saint sitting in the town. This sect is called Taifangzong. The overlord is the ancestor of the mountain, and this sect is also named after the overlord. Today, Taifangzong joined several neighboring sects to organize a friendship meeting, mainly to resolve internal conflicts and cooperate sincerely, especially in another sect that is not far away. "There are only nine immortal sects left in the Boundary Star Territory. There has not been a new immortal saint supreme in these nine immortal sects, and they are still fighting against each other. I really dont know if our southern part is really unified, the other three directions The powerhouses, will they come directly and destroy us!" "Yes! Except for the central part, our southern part is the strongest boundary among the five boundless star regions, but...20 million years ago, the central forces combined with the forces of other territories, and it almost wiped out our southern strong When they retreat, the strongest stratum in the south, which once had many immortal saints, has actually become a great power in the immortal state! "Twenty million years have passed, and more than a hundred half-step immortal sages have reappeared, but no new supreme has appeared yet, it''s just that... it''s all like this, and the sects are still fighting against each other for internal friction. If this continues, after the last fight until there is only one sect left, the strength of other realms will come again!" "Twenty million years ago, the forces of all parties suffered heavy losses and had extraterritorial interference, so they had to retreat. Now... if the forces from other territories come over again, I am afraid they will directly occupy our southern part!!!" Under Taifang Xianzong Mountain Gate, a group of monks walked toward the mountain gate while talking, all with a sad color. They are all southern monks, but they are not disciples of the nine great immortal sects in the south today, but some disciples of small sects or casual cultivators from the surrounding areas. But there is no doubt that no matter whether they are disciples of the sect, they don''t want the forces of other realms to occupy the southern boundary, so when this matter is discussed here, no monk can laugh. A black-clothed young man and a white-clothed woman came together, and next to them were two little girls who were more exquisite than porcelain dolls. The family of four belonged to Lin Nan''s family. After entering the boundless star field, Lin Nan asked Xue Shen and others to take Yue Shi and others to other realms, while he took Liu Ruqing and the little sisters to the southern realm. The reason for doing this is because after deduction, he concluded that other territories are very suitable for Yueshi Dunn''s promotion, and this southern territory is the most suitable place for the mother and daughter to improve their cultivation. A lot of people have heard discussions along the way, so the Lin Nan family already has a certain understanding of the Taifangzong that is about to go, and they are going now to join in the fun. Chapter 2342： Wheres the wild girl? Hesitating Lin Nan''s family is not the invited monk of the five immortal sects, nor is it the powerful traveler who received the invitation, so when passing through the Taifang Xianzong mountain gate, everyone needs to pay ten immortal crystals. The rest of the little sect cultivators are the same as most casual cultivators, and even some cultivators turned around and left after hearing that they had to pay ten fairy crystals. After all, it is very difficult for casual cultivators to obtain fairy crystals. Although ten fairy crystals are not many, in today''s southern boundary, even the golden fairy cultivators are rarely willing to take them out. You know, most of the resources in the southern boundary were looted by monks from other boundaries 20 million years ago. Although more than 20 million years have passed, the remaining resources are occupied by those immortals. Ordinary monks really don''t have much wealth. It is no exaggeration to say that ninety-nine percent of the fairy king monks in the southern realm are not as rich as most of the golden fairy realms in other realms. This is a very sad thing, but these monks have nothing to do. "The two cultivators in the early stage of the fairy king realm took out ten immortal crystals without distress at all, and there were still no cultivators who received an invitation. This is very wrong!" "It''s very wrong. I hope that after the Fa conference held by the Six Great Immortals, we will still meet this family and no one will rob us of business." "Tsk tusk... the two cultivators in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, even if they dont take the forty immortal crystals seriously, they wont be remembered by us, but the robes on them are obviously not simple, especially those two little girls. At first glance, it shows that there is an extraordinary talent, and we have definitely begun to cultivate, but we can''t see the cultivation of those two little girls. This must be because the robes cover up, so we can''t help but jealous!" "It''s a **** hell, why didn''t I notice this family when I was down the mountain, now I can''t do anything!!!" Watching Lin Nan''s family walk into the Taifang Immortal Sect, many casual cultivators and small sect cultivators could not help but discuss in a low voice at this moment. For them, for the sake of some fairy crystals, it is naturally impossible to deal with the existence of the two fairy kings in the early stage, but for a few high-grade robes, it is definitely worth letting go, not to mention under normal circumstances , As long as there are good robes, they are extremely wealthy people, and they naturally have the idea of ??Lin Nan''s family. "Father, do we want to reveal more later? Fortunately, when we leave, more gangsters will follow us?" Before entering the Taifang Immortal Sect, Ling''er had already raised her head to look at Lin Nan, flashing a pair of Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and asked with a voice of milk and milk, appearing to be very obedient. Lin Nan just smiled upon hearing this. Liu Ruqing couldn''t help rolling her eyes at the little girl, and then reached out and tapped the little girl''s head gently. Soon, Lin Nan''s family had arrived at the venue. Because they had no identity, the family could only stand on the square to watch. They could not sit in the stands and drink while talking and laughing like those monks with identity and reputation. The Fa conference has been held for a few days, and it will be over in two days, so when Lin Nan''s family arrived, there were almost all disciples from various sects competing in each arena. And on the ring that Lin Nan''s family was watching, at this moment, a man with great hair, with a magical attack, severely injured his opponent and fell out of the ring, causing a burst of exclamation and applause. "Oh my God! Actually... he won again. Young Master Yan has won for several days and has never lost a record. This...this is too bad!" "Princess Yan is really getting stronger and stronger, he deserves to be the closed disciple of Venerable Taifang, who just now is the closed disciple of the great elder of another immortal sect, and is at the same level and level as Princess Yan. But only one hundred rounds have passed since the two sides played against each other, and Young Master Yan has already won. It''s... truly terrifying!" "Yeah! So many of the princes of heaven challenged Master Yan, but in the end all were defeated. Many of the princes of heaven were defeated by Master Yan before even one hundred rounds. This is really... true It''s too powerful. If nothing happens, after Venerable Taifang abdicates in the future, it is very likely that Master Yan will take over as Sect Master Taifang!" A crowd of onlookers talked about it. Most of them felt weird and unrealistic. After all, since Young Master Yan began to show off his edge, there were no more casual practitioners and disciples of small sect who came to challenge. All of them were major immortals. The pride of heaven! When a crowd of onlookers exclaimed, Young Master Yan with a red hair glanced down the stage with a very contemptuous attitude, watching everything, seeming to say silently:''You are so weak, you are really a bunch of rubbish, Lao Tzu Too **** lonely! "Dare to despise my father and mother I want to kill you!" Others didnt think so. After all, they were used to it. They really felt that Young Master Yan was very powerful and had the capital to be arrogant, but the little girl was different. After noticing that he was contempt, Linger couldnt help it. . Lin Momo''s small face on the side is also not very pretty, just as Ling''er said. If only the little sisters are here, even if Young Master Yan speaks some provocative words, the little sisters will only take it as The fool is talking nonsense and will not be angry. But now that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are here, the little sisters are not happy, and they are very unhappy. "I''m going...Where is the wild girl? This is too ignorant of what is good or what is wrong. She dares to yell at Young Master Yan so much. Is she really not afraid of Young Master Yan, or thinks Young Master Yan can''t hear what she says?! " "Crazy, crazy, simply crazy, especially... the parents of the little thing didn''t stop it, now... now Master Yan has seen it, they are still the same as the okay person in their homes, this **** When they are a peerless family that cant come out of the world?!" "His grandma''s... it''s not right. It has nothing to do with me. That little girl, a little thing who has never practiced, provokes Young Master Yan so much. Although Young Master Yan won''t drop the price enough to deal with such a little thing, someone will definitely replace him. Master Yan cleaned it up, I dont care at all, just watch the fun here!" "Yeah, what does this have to do with me? Just watch the fun!" After listening to the little girl''s words, the crowd of onlookers were immediately surprised, but soon they reacted. Regardless of whether the little girl has the strength to compete with Master Yan, it has nothing to do with them. For them, just watch the show on the sidelines! Chapter 2343： Just teach you one meal "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "court death!" When a crowd of onlookers was talking about it, the few Taifang Xianzong monks near the ring became angry, and they yelled at them, and walked toward the location of Lin Nan''s family with a gloomy expression. They are extremely angry, because in their eyes Young Master Yan is not insulting. You must know that Young Master Yan is their Sovereign Masters closed disciple, he is also the most beloved disciple of Sect Master, and is the most talented among the disciples of the same generation, and it can even be said to be eliminated In addition to Lord Sect Master, the most talented person in the Taifang Immortal Sect is Young Master Yan. Such emperor''s proud sons, as disciples of Taifang Immortal Sect, how could they allow outsiders to provoke and slander? If it is a monk with a good level of cultivation, they will not be angry. They will only wait to see each other''s jokes like those onlookers, but the little girl is just a little girl who is not dry, and there is not the slightest aura. Fluctuation is obviously a fellow who hasn''t practiced, how can he be compared with Young Master Yan who has different talents and has cultivated to the peak of the Immortal King Realm? The few monks of Taifang Immortal Sect, after approaching, they involuntarily took action, wanting to detain the Lin Nan family, and then directly throw out Taifang Immortal. But unfortunately, they underestimated the Linnan family too much. Of course, no matter how much they estimate, they cannot estimate the strength of the Linnan family. After all, only one Linnan can run wild in the chaos, and these Taifang Xianzong His disciples are just little monks in Golden Wonderland and Fairy Kings. "Bang...Bang..." Those disciples of the Taifang Immortal Sect did not easily throw the Lin Nan family out of custody as they had imagined. Instead, they were swept by a force of strength and threw them directly towards the general without their awareness. , The cultivators of the Taifang Immortal Sect smashed heavily on the ground, and the bricks and stones comparable to the magic weapon were directly torn apart at this moment, and the disciples of the Taifang Immortal Sect were also thrown into pieces. "Oh my god! Oh my god! This is...what''s going on...what''s going on?" "Oh my God, is this...Is this my dazzling? Those... disciples of the Taifang Immortal Sect, unexpectedly... were thrown out for some reason, and they were thrown so badly, this...this is Who did it?" "This is... this is too bold! You know, here is... but Taifang Xianzong, there are people... who dare to attack the Taifang Xianzong disciples here, really... really want to die!! !" The crowd of onlookers who were watching the excitement suddenly fryed the pot after seeing this scene. After all, in their opinion, the Lin Nan family would be easily subdued, and there would be no accident at all, even if Lin Nan and his wife were two. People are monks in the fairy king realm, but they absolutely dare not make trouble in this Taifang Xianzong. Moreover, among those Taifang Xianzong disciples, there are the existence of the late and middle stages of the fairy king. It is impossible for Lin Nan and his wife to make any disturbance . But... just under such circumstances, the disciples of Taifang Immortal Sect were thrown out directly, and it is certain that the person who shot did not exert all their strength, otherwise the disciples of Taifang Immortal Sect should have died. Up! This is too **** incredible, too **** unrealistic, they suspect that they are dazzled, but... the facts tell them that the disciples of Taifang Xianzong were really thrown out, especially... After seeing the impatient little girl withdrawing her little hand, everyone had to believe it. For a while, everyone was stunned! "If you want to bully people, you have to assess your own strength. I don''t have any abilities. I dare to say five and six to this princess. This time I think that you didn''t say too much. This princess has left you for your life. If you dare to commit another crime, this princess will Shoot all of you into mashed meat." Ling''er, who had retracted her little hand, looked impatiently at the Taifang Immortal Sect disciples who had fallen on the ground. She was very milky, but said coldly. After hearing what the little girl said, the onlookers were petrified. They were already in a daze, but they hadn''t recovered yet, at this moment, they were even more stunned, deeply suspicious of life. "You threw them out?" On the ring, Young Master Yan no longer carried the look of gaze, but became slightly dignified, staring at Ling''er for a moment, and slowly asking. "Yeah, don''t you despise this princess? You are quite sensible. That princess won''t kill you, just teach you a lesson. The little girl raised her head to look at Young Master Yan on the ring, and saw that the opposite party looked dignified and no longer contempted everything as before. Although she was a little surprised, she nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time pardoned some of Young Master Yan''s sins of injustice. "Hey?!" A crowd of onlookers finally recovered, but after hearing these words, everyone at UU Read was stunned again. Where did this little girl come from? It''s fine to throw a group of Taifang Xianzong disciples out of nowhere, but... now it is Young Master Yan who is asking her, this little girl dares to speak such rude words, this is... this is too tough! You know, this is Taifang Xianzong. Even if it is the pride of other Xianzongs, apart from the normal competition, they dare not provoke the pride of Taifang Xianzong so much. And this little girl... is really abnormal in the brain. ! ! ! "You want to teach me?" Young Master Yan couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, the solemn color on his face had disappeared, replaced by a playful smile. "Oh... what a guy who doesn''t know good or bad!" The little girl sighed. She really felt sorry for Young Master Yan. After all, she didnt have to die. Now she has successfully angered her little killer. This is really... people dont know what to say. what! "Hehe, go to the ring if you want to die, this son never likes nonsense." Hearing the little girls words and seeing the little girls appearance, Young Master Yans expression was slightly gloomy, but he didnt say much. He was really not good at arguing with people, and he was not good at arguing with others. nonsense. Ling''er looked up at Lin Nan. "Go if you want." Lin Nan reached out and touched the little girl''s head, and spoke softly. "okay." With Lin Nan''s permission, the little girl smiled, smiling very brightly, and then boarded the ring, standing on the edge of the ring and watching Young Master Yan quietly. The little girl was not worried at all, after all, even if it was Master Yan, she could not help her, and she might even be turned over and killed. The Master Yan in front of her was naturally even more unable to help her, so she was very safe. Chapter 2344： What a stunning look! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Seeing the little girl who jumped to the top of the ring, Master Yan''s complexion became more and more gloomy. Not to mention the Taifang Immortal Sect, even in this southern boundary, no one has dared to ignore him like this. You must know that his master is the Taifang Venerable, the supreme master of the dignified Taifang Immortal Sect, and one of the overlords of the southern boundary of the Infinite Star Territory. Even if there is an existence who doesn''t take his strength seriously, he definitely does not dare to underestimate his master Taifang. Now... but there is such a lifeless thing as Ling''er, how can he not be angry? It''s just that Young Master Yan laughed quickly, because he found that his performance was a bit too low, which insulted his reputation as the number one arrogant of Taifang Xianzong. "Since you want to die, this son will do you well, so that you don''t know the heights of the sky, and this son is really afraid of you." Young Master Yan smiled and looked at Ling''er on the opposite side, and spoke without rush. He really did not put Ling''er in his eyes, even though the few Taifang Xianzong disciples who wanted to do something with Ling''er were inexplicably thrown aside, he didn''t even see what was going on, but he didn''t. He didn''t think that it was Ling''er''s masterpiece. In his opinion, Ling''er was just a makeup look, nothing special. The reason why he looked gloomy before was because he was angry with the monks who helped Ling''er behind, and he was also jealous. You must know that this place is Taifang Immortal Sect, not elsewhere. Besides Venerable Taifang, there are also a group of venerables. The person is here, but that''s it, there are people who dare to help Ling''er deal with Taifang Xianzong''s disciples. Although they have never shown up, they are only secretly shooting, but it is already certain that the other party is not so jealous of Taifang Xianzong. Even other immortals have respected Taifang Venerable, not dare to defy him easily, let alone offend him, but now there is a guy who dares to open his teeth and claws in front of Venerable Taifang. It was also equivalent to declaring war on Venerable Taifang, and Master Yan was very clear about this. Containing his thoughts and looking at Ling''er again, Young Master Yan really has no liking for this little girl who doesn''t seem to be cultivating in front of him, nor is he afraid of it. After all, it''s just a small thing about seven or eight years old. how is it? "Do you want to die more easily, or do you want to die more painful?" Ling''er watched Young Master Yan calmly and asked this sentence calmly. For the little girl, she was asking this sentence very seriously. After all, she really had the ability to easily kill Young Master Yan. "Oh my God! That little girl actually got into the ring, and... she dares to speak to Young Master Yan like this, she is really...too big!" "It''s... not easy! I just don''t know how this little girl will end up. Although the monks of the Taifang Immortal Sect were thrown out inexplicably, it is obviously impossible to be the masterpiece of that little girl, even if it was just that. The little girl pretended to behave a little bit, not to mention... Now that Venerable Taifang has noticed the situation here, and several other venerables of Xianzong have also looked to this side, just secretly helping the little girls existence, I am afraid that I am afraid to make a move." "This little girl...Her parents are both at the immortal king level. This little girl has no reason to know how terrifying Young Master Yan is, and her parents are still very calm now, as if nothing happened. This is too unreasonable. It''s normal, so... I think Young Master Yan may not be able to get this little girl for nothing, there must be accidents, no matter what, the little girl feels that she will be protected by an unknown strong!" "Yeah! I think so too. These things are really abnormal. It is impossible for the parents of the two fairy kings to teach their daughters who do not understand anything, and it is impossible for them to watch their daughter fall into it so calmly. Dangerous situation, so... I also think there will be changes, at least Young Master Yan can''t help this little girl!" The monks who were onlookers expressed their thoughts one after another. Most of them felt that the little girl would be quickly killed by Young Master Yan, but there were also a small number of onlookers who believed that the little girl would be fine. Of course, the part of the onlookers who thought that the little girl would be fine did not think how powerful the little girl was, but just because they felt that there would be a strong intervention, so that Young Master Yan could not hurt the little girl. "Hehe... I have seen a lot of things like you who do not live or die, but this is the first time I have seen something like you." Young Master Yan didn''t bother to respond to Ling''er''s question, after all, he didn''t think he would die in the hands of such a small thing. After saying these words, Young Master Yan launched a magical attack on the little girl. He didn''t use his full strength, he only used the strength equivalent to the full blow of an ordinary true fairy cultivator, and at the same time he only used a magical power that was neither good nor bad. Young Master Yan never despise his opponent, only after defeating the opponent, he will unabashedly despise the opponent, but the little girl in front of him now really cant let him find the slightest reason to take it seriously. He thinks so. One of his attacks was enough to make the little girl disappear completely between the heavens and the earth, and he thought he had paid enough attention to the little girl. After all, for a little thing who hadnt practiced and hadnt become immortal, his attack was really very Take the other side very seriously. As for Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing below the ring, Master Yan did not take it seriously. The two monks in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm were nothing but UU Reading even if they wanted to intervene, they would not be able to pass the barriers of the surrounding disciples. , Even if he passed that level, he could still come first and destroy Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing directly. It was at this time that Young Master Yan looked at the place where Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were again, but this time he only looked at Liu Ruqing and directly ignored Lin Nan. "What a stunning look! When you kill this unrepentant thing, this son will take you back to the bedroom and love you well!" Young Master Yan stared at Liu Ruqing and said with a wild smile. Earlier, although he had also noticed Liu Ruqing, he did not pay too much attention. After all, the strong man who had just shot secretly was likely to do it on him. But now that his master has already noticed this, he doesn''t need to worry about anything anymore, he can look at Liu Ruqing generously. That''s how he looked at it, and he was crazy. He had never seen such a beautiful woman, and he who only liked virgins, knew that Liu Ruqing had already given birth to a child, he was even more moved than ever before! Chapter 2345： Absolutely impossible! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! In the distant stands, Venerable Taifang and a group of Venerable Immortal Saints had also noticed the Lin Nan family. After the initial surprise, everyone watched with the mentality of watching the show. For them, the Lin Nan family really couldn''t make any waves. After all, they were only two monks in the early stage of the fairy king realm, with two little girls who had never practiced. There was nothing to be surprised about. The disciples of Ming Taifang Xianzong were inexplicably thrown aside, and they didn''t care. The secret shots never showed up, so they didn''t dare to confront them head-on. In this case, what are they afraid of? Now, the gazes of the half-step Immortal Saints, including Venerable Taifang, have gathered on Liu Ruqing. It is not only Young Master Yan who has just begun to look at Liu Ruqing, but is stunned after seeing Liu Ruqing''s appearance clearly. The gods, these few half-step immortal sages, after seeing Liu Ruqing''s appearance clearly, they all froze for a while. The moment they saw Liu Ruqing''s beauty, they couldn''t help wondering about life. As the most powerful people in the southern boundary of the Boundary Star Territory, they had never seen such a stunning beast as Liu Ruqing, which made them feel My own years of hundreds of millions of years can be regarded as living on a dog. But fortunately, they finally saw Liu Ruqing today and met such a character stunner. After all, they still have the opportunity to take such a beauty as their own. The most confident among the people is Taifang Xianzong Sect Master Taifang, because among the half-step Immortal Sages, his strength is the most powerful, and the other Xianzongs have only one half-step Immortal Sage. Venerable, and their Taifang Xianzong has three half-step immortal sages, if even he can''t occupy Liu Ruqing, then in his opinion, the half-step immortal sages of the other sects are even more impossible. Venerable Taifang is in a very good mood now. Even if an unknown strongman has been secretly making trouble, but after seeing Liu Ruqing, he already has a feeling that he is the sky in the southern boundary of this boundless star field. The chosen son, and Liu Ruqing was a gift from God to him. Today it happened to be the meeting of oaths between him and the other five immortal sects. There is no doubt that all of this was ordered by God. He must be able to occupy Liu Ruqing, a peerless beauty. Be able to become the master of this southern land boundary. Unlike Venerable Taifang, who already thought he was destined to take over Liu Ruqing and became the lord of the southern realm, Young Master Yan on the ring now opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth slightly, looking at the ring in an incredible manner. The little **** the other side. "You...how...how could it be possible!!!" Young Master Yan stared at Ling''er in a daze. He really couldn''t understand why a little girl who had never practiced could attack the magical powers he had just urged, and waved his hand directly on the palm of his hand and made him urge him to send it. That magical power attack lost contact with him. Although it has not disappeared, it has nothing to do with him. All this was too sudden. At the moment before, he still imagined that after the little girl was attacked and killed by that magical power, he would take Liu Ruqing to the palace and take a good turn. But just in a blink of an eye, his magical attack was actually grabbed by the little girl, as if turned into a spirit snake, gently held by the little girl. You know, although that magical power attack is not strong for him, it is equivalent to a cultivator in the early stage of True Wonderland, who exerted the strongest magical power with all his strength, but now he was so attacked by the little girl. Xiao Dongzi, who had never practiced before, grabbed it directly! "I don''t know the life or death of things, I don''t know how many catties I have, and I am so weak that I dare to underestimate this princess." Ling''er stared at Young Master Yan faintly, and spoke lightly. She was more angry now than before. The little girl just heard the words that Young Master Yan said very clearly, and Young Master Yan looked at Liu Ruqing''s expression, so did the little girl. It''s very clear that for such a little girl who dared to hit her mother''s attention, and who had not liked Master Yan from the beginning, it is naturally impossible to have a good mood now. "You...you absolutely can''t be so powerful, you must...you must have used some demon technique, otherwise...how could you keep my...magic attacks in your hands so strangely?!" Young Master Yan didn''t hear Ling''er''s words, he was still talking to himself, and now he was a little crazy. Except that Ling''er''s methods were too amazing and it was really unacceptable for a time, Young Master Yan had never lost to anyone, and now he used a high attitude to deal with Ling''er, but was easily arrested by Ling''er by his magical attack. The psychological gap is also one of the main reasons. "Send you on the road." Seeing that the other party was a little abnormal, Ling''er didn''t say anything anymore. She didn''t want to punish a madman. After all, it was useless to punish a madman, and she couldn''t let the anger in her heart go down at all, so she wanted to take advantage of Young Master Yan not really Before going crazy, punish Young Master Yan well. "Impossible... absolutely impossible!!!" Suddenly, before the little girl made a move, Young Master Yan had already roared hysterically, and then used his magical attack again. This time he didn''t have the slightest reservation, he directly used his strongest supernatural power, and he used the best magic weapon in his body to urge it with all his strength. With a hideous look on his face and a crazy smile, he stared at the opposite Ling''er for an instant. He didn''t believe it. A little thing that hadn''t cultivated could really be evenly matched with him. He has foreseen the little girl being attacked by his magical powers, UU reading www. uukanshu.com directly became a fan of the picture. At this moment, his already hideous smile couldn''t help but become a bit hideous. "too weak." The little girl spoke lightly and raised her hand very calmly, her hand still lingering about the previous magical attack, but even so, after the little girl raised her little hand, the new magical attack was arrested instantly. The latest magical power attack was originally majestic and mighty, as if it had the power to open the sky, but just before the little girl seemed to beckoning at will, it became like the first magical attack. The little girl''s hand, like a docile snake-like light, was easily held by the little girl. "This this" Young Master Yan was completely dumbfounded. To say that when he was detained for the first magical attack, he was so surprised that he couldn''t help but doubt his life. So, this time, he was really dumbfounded, because he really couldn''t imagine that his magical attack would be caught by a little girl so easily! Chapter 2346： Its too bad! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Oh my God! What...what is going on? This little girl...has never practiced, how...how can you have such a heaven-defying means?!" "This... is really incredible. It''s just like a dream. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes... I would... I would never believe this kind of thing. No matter how you look at it, she is a little girl who has never practiced. To be able to... easily confine the magical powers of a proud son of the Heavenly King at the pinnacle level of the Immortal King Realm. It is really... terrifying, and it is really heaven-defying!!!" "You said...could it be... that little girl has not practiced, but because she has some secret treasure, which can make it impossible for us to find out her realm, and this... gave us a kind, she Just the illusion of a little baby who has never practiced?!" "Now it seems that this is indeed the only possibility, but... even if she is a little girl who has practiced, she is only seven or eight years old, and her parents... are only in the early stage of the fairy king realm. She was able to solve Master Yans magical attack so easily, still...too incredible, too sky-defying, too terrifying!!!" "Yeah! It''s really against the sky, it''s really incredible, it''s really...horrible!" A crowd of onlookers finally recovered at this moment. The reason why they didnt make a sound before was because they were completely dumbfounded at the moment the little girl stopped the first magical power attack. They couldnt believe their eyes at all, and couldnt believe that this was really happening. Things. But what happened immediately after told them, whether they want to believe it or not, the little girl is so powerful, and far beyond their imagination, in their eyes, they hold back what is comparable to the full blow of the monks in the early days of True Wonderland. With magical power attacks, the little girl was already extremely against the sky, but the little girl still easily restrained Young Master Yan''s full blow, which can be described as refreshing their cognition time and time again. And now, they came back to their senses, not by themselves, but because after one incredible thing happened, they were unexpectedly numb and passively slowed down. Of course, this is mainly because they are not the masters in the incident. If not, no matter how firm Dao Xin is, it will not be better than Master Yan. "You...I want to kill...Kill you!!!" Young Master Yan has really gone crazy, now he has forgotten all the previous things, and now he just wants to kill the Linger in front of him. For him now, he only knows that Ling''er in front of him has plunged him into the abyss. Only by killing Ling''er, a little thing who knows nothing about life and death, can he return to the bright world. If not, he must ... will be completely degenerate, degenerate to a situation where you don''t even know who you are. He is almost unable to remember who he is now, so he is extremely flustered, and his heart is extremely horrible. At the same time, he wants to kill the little girl quickly so that he can stabilize his mood and stop himself from falling towards abyss. But it is a pity that the little girl has already raised her little hand before he can make a move this time. "call out" At the moment when the little girl raised her little hand, the two magical power attacks held in the little hand instantly merged into the same magical attack. The power has actually increased a lot, and it has been vaguely able to make The void shattered and the space shook. You know, in this third heaven, even if it is at the peak level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, it is already difficult to shake the space, and no longer can shake the space like the second heaven. The magical power attack that merged into one shot towards Young Master Yan in an instant. Before Young Master Yan could react, he had already hit Young Master Yan. "boom" A soft sound was the sound made after the magical power attack hit Young Master Yan. It was also with this sound that Young Master Yan turned into a cloud of blood mist, like a drizzle of blood mist, which fell on Young Master Yan before. Around the station area. "hiss" "Oh my God! This method is...too...too heaven-defying, it is actually...using the enemy''s own magical powers to kill the enemy, how exactly is this method...how did you cultivate it?!" "Yeah! It''s too bad. I originally thought that this little girl was powerful, but when she shot Young Master Yan, she had to display some not weak magical powers anyway, but... after all, it was me. I''m so ignorant!!!" The onlookers who had witnessed it together, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. Most of the cultivators were so shocked that they couldn''t speak, but only a few of the cultivators with high cultivation levels sighed with emotion. What happened today has really changed their usual concept. In the past, in their eyes, the people of the Nine Great Immortal Sects are definitely the first-class pride of heaven. Only the disciples of the Nine Great Immortal Sects can defeat each other. The other cultivators of the small sect or casual cultivators want to challenge the cultivators of the Nine Great Immortal Sects, it is no different from seeking death. But...now they have seen with their own eyes, a little girl who does not belong to the Nine Great Immortal Sect, easily killed the proud son of the first day of Taifang Immortal Sect! "Critter!" When everyone was surprised to say nothing, or sighed with emotion, Venerable Taifang rushed over with murderous aura. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Venerable Taifang is panicked now, but he can''t show it. The reason for panic is because the little girl''s method just made him feel lingering. At this moment, he also understands that the first few disciples of Taifang Immortal Sect , It was indeed thrown aside by the little girl, not someone secretly helping the little girl. Whether it was when the little girl threw the disciples or the few fights between the little girl and Young Master Yan, Venerable Taifang was extremely jealous, but as the Sect Master of the Taifang Immortal Sect, he could not show the slightest Cowardly, otherwise his reputation and reputation of Taifang Xianzong would be ruined today. Of course, the most important thing is that he is the most powerful existence here. If even he shows a panic, the rest of the monks will definitely be more panic. If everyone runs away, the situation will be even more for him. Not good. Especially for the venerables of other immortal sects, without the help of those venerables, he was not sure whether he could solve the little girl without injury. "You don''t have to be so anxious if you want to die." Venerable Taifang hadn''t reached the ring to attack the little girl, Liu Ruqing was already halfway across the road. Chapter 2347： Where is it sacred! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "You get out of the way, and after the deity has slashed the little wicked animal, he will use you to vent his fire." Seeing Liu Ruqing stopped in front of him, Venerable Taifang looked gloomy, but he never took action. After all, for a peerless stunner like Liu Ruqing, this is the first time he has seen him in the southern boundary for hundreds of millions of years. When he was supreme, the female supreme he had been fortunate to meet was not as good as Liu Ruqing in terms of appearance, so even if she was extremely angry, even if the little evil animal was Liu Ruqing''s daughter, he couldn''t bear to ruin the flowers. "boom" The answer to Venerable Taifang was just a big golden handprint. Liu Ruqing''s face was frosty, and she was very angry now. It has been a while since she met the monk who made her idea, but now she has met again, and there are more than one, especially the Venerable Taifang in front of her is the most unruly, just like his disciple, Master Yan. Coveted. Just now Lin Nan wanted to kill Venerable Taifang. It was Liu Ruqing who stopped Lin Nan. Naturally, he did not plead for Venerable Taifang, but because she wanted to commit suicide. Coveting her appearance in front of her dear, this is Liu Ruqing''s most intolerable thing. If the other party is her indestructible existence as before, she will definitely not stop Lin Nan from taking action, but now she is just a fairy A monk in the early stage of the king realm, but the combat power he possesses is extremely powerful and can completely kill Venerable Taifang, so she has to take action personally. "You are the deity...eh? This is?!" Seeing that Liu Ruqing waved his hand was a palm, there was no brewing at all, and it did not look like he had used any supernatural powers. He just slapped a palm casually. Venerable Taifang couldn''t help laughing, but in a blink of an eye, Venerable Taifangs smile solidified, because he suddenly discovered that the big golden handprint urged by Liu Ruqing was not an ordinary magical attack, but was extremely powerful, far surpassing the full power of the average half-step celestial sage. Peerless and powerful attack with one blow! "boom!" Venerable Taifang, who was originally only angry, but did not threaten the little girl and Liu Ruqing, quickly displayed his strongest magical attack at this moment. "How could this be!!!" Venerable Taifang was extremely frightened. He really couldnt understand that Liu Ruqing was just a little monk in the early stage of the Immortal King realm. Why could he use such powerful magical powers to attack each other? This is totally... illogical, at all. Not real! "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the supernatural power attack performed by Venerable Taifang had already collided with the golden handprint. In an instant, an extremely strong wave rippled, and many cultivators around were directly annihilated and turned into powder. At the last moment of their lives, they didnt even know how they died. After all, they hadnt noticed too much. When Venerable Fang had already arrived, Venerable Taifang and Liu Ruqing''s magical attacks had already collided with each other. "Papa...Papa..." The void shattered and the space collapsed. The onlookers around the monks had been annihilated and turned into powder. Except for Chu Liu Ruqing and Venerable Taifang, within a radius of one thousand meters, only Lin Nan and Lin Momo standing aside, and standing by Linger watching all this on the ring. "boom!" Venerable Taifangs magical attack was dissipated, but the golden handprint did not dissipate. It was only an instant. Before Venerable Taifang had not reacted, it had already hit Venerable Taifang and directly took Venerable Taifang. The repair base of the person is abolished. "puff" Venerable Taifang, who was hit by the golden handprint, was directly beaten out for more than a hundred meters, fell to the ground and rolled a few times before spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood. He soon discovered that his cultivation base had been abolished, and at this moment, he was directly stunned. You know, he is the most powerful existence in this southern realm today. He is the founder of the Taifang Immortal Sect. Now... Now because he was moved by a stunning stunner, he was directly abolished by the other party, especially the other party was just one The monk at the beginning of the fairy king realm, this made him extremely confused, his mind was completely blank, and he didn''t understand what was going on! "Oh my God! What''s going on? The monks actually...could they be...over there...how did the elders of the suzerain...how the cultivation base was abolished...this...how on earth? What?" "This...I did not read it wrong, right? Just now...Venerable Taifang was directly...wasted by that woman!!!" "Yes... That''s right, Venerable Taifang is indeed... indeed...was beaten and scrapped by that woman...slapped...!!" "Oh my God! How could this be...how could it be possible! It''s horrible, it''s really horrible, what happened to this today?!" The monks in the distance finally found something wrong, but most of them didn''t know what happened just now. After all, they were still in the majority of low-level monks, and they could barely see what happened just now. There are still very few monks. But I didn''t dare to do anything. After listening to the strong man around him roughly talking about the situation, everyone was shocked. Everyone involuntarily widened his eyes, opened his mouth, and looked at the same stunned too dumbstruck. Venerable Fang. "This...how is it possible! Taifang Daoist Fellow is the most powerful among us, and now... now that she was easily killed by that woman, UU reading www.uuknshu.com...what is going on, How sacred is that woman!!!" In the distant bleachers, the strong crowd panicked. Before, they were still watching the show, only when there were a few unconscious things provoking Venerable Taifang, and the male Venerable among them was still thinking about how to get Liu Ruqing in his hands, and then hurriedly left Taifang Xianzong. , Holding Liu Ruqing back to his own site to enjoy it. But now... they are really dumbfounded, and really scared, and they understand how absurd their idea is, how unwilling to live or die. "Run! Run away!" Suddenly, a venerable yelled, and then flew directly away from Taifang Immortal Sect. He was really scared, because he could see that Liu Ruqing was so angry because the venerable Taifang had hit her before. The shot, and among them, all the men had just hit Liu Ruqing''s idea. If they don''t run now, they will definitely be killed by Liu Ruqing! In the blink of an eye, all the male venerables flew out of the Taifang Immortal Sect, and two female venerables remained. It was not that they had a clear conscience and were not afraid, but they didn''t know what to do. Chapter 2348： Its going to change! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The reason why these two female Venerables who never left did not leave, of course, was not only because they were confident in their own strength, after all, they all knew that they were not the opponents of Venerable Taifang. But now Liu Ruqing has easily killed Venerable Taifang. Even Venerable Taifang couldn''t beat them. Naturally, they couldn''t be Liu Ruqing''s opponents, and even if they shot together, they seemed to have no chance of winning. The reason why they did not escape was because they knew that Liu Ruqing had killed Venerable Taifang so simply. In addition to Venerable Taifang wanted to kill Liu Ruqing''s daughter, Venerable Taifang''s coveting for Liu Ruqing was also the main factor. The two of them did not take action against Liu Ruqings daughter, nor did they have any plans to take action. As a woman, although they were surprised by Liu Ruqings appearance, they were not cheated on Liu Ruqing. It''s sour. So they knew that they didn''t have to run like those male sages, if they did, they would appear to be a little guilty. Of course, there is another very important reason, that is, they vaguely feel that Liu Ruqing doesn''t seem to care about who runs away, as if everything is under control. Whether he escapes or not, he will eventually be killed by Liu Ruqing. With this feeling , The two people who had never had any unruly intentions towards Liu Ruqing''s family directly rejected the idea of ??running away. Of course, although they did not escape, they are still very worried now. After all, there is an existence like Liu Ruqing. They have not seen it for a long, long time. After all, the southern boundary has not appeared in the southern boundary for more than 20 million years. Existing, and Venerable Taifang is already the strongest alien among the Venerables. Even if compared with the genius Venerables of other realms, he should not be inferior, but now he is slapped by Liu Ruqing. Extermination, this shocked them very much. "This matter has nothing to do with us, no matter what several people want to do, we will not interfere." "Yes, I will immediately convene disciples and never interfere with your actions. I hope to get along with you in harmony. Please allow me!" After a while, when Liu Ruqing looked at the two of them, the two female venerables quickly got up, and after looking at each other, they met Liu Ruqing and Lin Nan one after another. Although the words were normal, no matter from their tone or tone, Attitude, others have already seen that these two female venerables have been subdued, and it can be said that they dare not confront Liu Ruqing head-on. "This... Venerable Taifang was killed by a palm, and all the Venerables fled directly. Only the remaining two Venerables were also subdued and did not dare to fight with that woman. What is going on? Is it possible...this family is really a peerless family that is hidden from the world, or...or a strong from other realms?!" "I don''t know, they don''t say that even if we want to break our heads, we can never think of the real situation. It really can only be when their family is a peerless family and they have begun to join the world, or they can... The powerful came to our southern boundary, but no matter what kind of possibility it is, it proves the fact that...the southern boundary of today, let alone a single immortal sect, even if the nine immortal sects are united together, I''m afraid it''s... I can''t help this family at all! "Yeah! That little girl didn''t seem to have practiced at all, but she easily killed Young Master Yan. The girl seemed to have only the cultivation base of the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, but she killed Venerable Taifang with a single palm. , There is another little girl who has never done anything before, and the black-clothed youth who also seems to have only the initial cultivation level of the fairy king realm, this...the strength of their family is really...really confusing, It''s totally unpredictable!" "This world... is going to change the sky!!!" A crowd of onlookers gradually came back to their senses, but what happened today has deeply shocked them, making them unable to calm down for a while. When discussing, they felt the horror of Lin Nan''s family more and more. Gradually, he became more and more confused, and felt that his future was at a loss. The shadow of more than 20 million years is still imprinted in their minds. After all, there are many monks who have survived from that era among them. Many great forces from the other four realms more than 20 million years ago joined forces to attack the southern boundary. At that time, it was not just as simple as killing the Immortal Saint Supreme and Half-Step Immortal Saint Venerable, all geniuses were on the hunting list. Even after the Supreme Immortal Saint and the Half-Step Immortal Saint were killed, they swung the butcher knife at the Immortal Venerable Realm Power, killing hundreds of millions of the Immortal Venerable Realm Power in a short time, if not Extraterritorial forces came forward to mediate, the monks in the southern boundary are probably extinct, and the southern boundary has been divided by the remaining four boundaries. There is such a thing ahead, so the monks living in the southern boundary are very sensitive to things like the worlds change, and they are also very jealous, even desperate. Once they have a little sign, they will let them. Anxious. "Husband, I can''t catch up with those who ran away. It''s up to you to take action." Liu Ruqing did not respond to the two female venerables, but it was considered tacitly approved, and walked back to Lin Nan, somewhat unhappy and aggrieved. In Liu Ruqings view, although her strength is not weak, she can easily kill the Half-Step Immortal Sage, but after all, it is not very strong, and it can''t easily kill all the disciples who dare to be unruly towards her. Son, this makes her very unhappy, but strength is not something that can be improved overnight So now if you want to kill those who run away, you can only let Lin Nan take action. This is what Liu Ruqing thinks The reason for the grievance. But then I think about it, compared to when I met a monk who was plotting against me before, I could only watch Lin Nan kill each other, and I didnt have the ability to personally slay the disciples, the situation now seems pretty good. With the improvement of her own strength, she would be able to easily kill the disciple who dared to plot against her in the future. Thinking of this, Liu Ruqing felt a lot better in her heart and smiled because of this. Seeing Liu Ruqing smiled, Lin Nan also smiled, and at the same time displayed a magical power. In the blink of an eye, a stream of light swept from the distance to the Taifang Xianzong Mountain Gate at an extremely fast speed. "call out!" "call out!" "call out!" One after another, everyone was dumbfounded, because after the successive streams of light dissipated, they saw people they were fairly familiar with. And those people are the venerables who fled from here not long ago! Chapter 2349： Too much deception! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "What''s going on...? Isn''t the deity... has left here? Why... how come back?!" "Oh heaven...what the hell... is this going on!" The six half-step immortal sages who had fled before, after the light dissipated and stayed on the ground, they immediately discovered that they had returned to the Taifang Xianzong again. This result made them extremely shocked and extremely confused. At this moment, they felt a deep shock and fear, especially after seeing Liu Ruqing standing side by side with Lin Nan, they were even more panicked. They finally understood at this moment. The reason why they would return to the Taifang Immortal Sect inexplicably after escaping is not for no reason, but because Liu Ruqing, or the one who is not in front of them The masterpiece of the young man in black who has shown the means. There is no doubt that at this moment they have been shocked to an impossible situation. They have never thought that they, who are calling the wind and rain in this southern boundary, will face such a situation in their most glorious era. They really couldn''t understand where the Lin Nan family came from and what purpose they came here. "Who are you... sacred and why... why are you targeting us?!" A half-step immortal saint bit his head and asked these words almost hysterically. "You... are not yet qualified to know our identity." It was not Liu Ruqing or Lin Nan who responded to the half-step Immortal Saint, but Ling''er who just jumped off the ring and returned to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. The little girl is still in a good mood, and she is quite satisfied with the current situation. Lin Nan said that the purpose of bringing them here was not to kill these monks, but to see how several major forces in the southern boundary jointly organized it. Activities are only activities, but things are fickle. Living in this world, you must be ready to face all kinds of emergencies at any time. If you are provoked, you will naturally fight back. Therefore, facing these previously dared to plot against Liu Ruqing, it is now The monks who were completely frightened, Linger had no good feelings at all. "You... are so bold!" "You little girl is so prolific... so arrogant!" "It''s just looking for... looking for..." Hearing Ling''er''s words, the six half-step immortal saints suddenly became angry. Who are they? The dignified half-step Xiansheng Venerable, the strongest in the strongest echelon of the southern realm today, was so slandered by a stinky little girl, it was really annoying to them! But unfortunately, one of the half-step immortal saints wanted to say that Ling''er was looking for death, but he dared not say it anyway. Now he has no courage to say that. They have seen Ling''er''s methods. Although they feel that Ling''er can easily solve Young Master Yan, they are still far from threatening them, but... Liu Ruqing''s methods are extremely powerful, as Ling''er''s mother, nothing There is no doubt that once they scold Ling''er, Liu Ruqing will definitely attack them. At this moment, not long ago, they were still talking and laughing, and the half-step immortal sages who were looking at the world immediately fainted. They no longer had the previous domineering posture. Now they finally realized helplessness and fear. These two feelings have been a long time. I haven''t experienced it for a long time, but now it reappears, which makes them feel a sense of loss if they are open and helpless. "This... simply incredible!!!" The monks who were watching were overturned once again. For them, Linger easily killed Young Master Yan, Liu Ruqing killed the Taifang Venerable with a single palm, scaring away the six half-step Immortal Venerables and the two women. The Venerable took the initiative to compromise with Lin Nan''s family. This series of events was enough to shock them and subvert their ideas time and time again. But they never thought that the six half-step immortal sages who had escaped would actually come back again, and they would return again in such a short time. What is even more incredible, naturally these half-steps The Immortal Sage actually did not return actively, but passively, returning here without resistance. This is really weird, incredible, and terrifying! "Father, Ling''er will use them to forge ahead." Just when the six half-step immortal sages were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, when the crowd of onlookers were shocked, Ling''er looked up at Lin Nan, and said milkily. "Go, you and Momo will see if you can suppress these six half-step immortal saints." Lin Nan nodded, touched the little heads of the little sisters, and motioned for the little sisters to join hands to deal with the six half-step immortals. "Hmph, if they hadn''t escaped quickly, their mother would have killed them all. Such a guy, even if the six people work together, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the mother or Ling''er, let alone Ling''er. Together with my sister, my father looked down on Ling''er and sister too much. It really made Ling''er...so sad!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Ling''er immediately put on an unhappy look, but when she said so, the little girl could not wait to pull her sister Lin Momo towards the six half-step immortal saints. Away. "Oh my God! I heard you right? The two little girls... actually have to join hands to deal with the six venerables, this is too... too crazy!!!" "You... didn''t hear it wrong The young man in black did... indeed let the two little girls deal with the six nobles together, this... this is really too magical, this Is it possible that the whole family... are all against the sky to the point of not observing the order of heaven and earth?" "A cultivator in the early stage of the Immortal King realm can easily kill the half-step immortal saints, and now... two little girls who seem to have never cultivated fruit at all, actually want to join hands against the six half-step immortal saints. It''s... so incredible, so incredible!" "Those two little girls, if they really suppressed the six half-step immortal saints, then they would really...really go against the sky to the extreme!!!" Hearing Lin Nan''s father and daughter''s dialogue, the crowd of onlookers were shocked. A series of things that surprised them had happened one after another. There shouldn''t be anything else that would surprise them. After all, Lin Nan was numb. The behavior of one family is...too contrary to common sense, it is simply challenging their worldview one after another! "Roar... deceive people so much, dare to despise the deity so much, and see how the deity kills you!!!" The onlookers were shocked, and the six half-step immortal saints were extremely angry. As half-step immortal saints, although they were restrained by Liu Ruqing''s methods,...the blood was still there! Chapter 2350： 1 point is not true! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Of the six half-step immortal sages, four of them are the sect masters of other immortal sects and the ancestors of the four immortal sects, and two of them are the sages of the Taifang Xianzong. So after listening to Lin Nans father and daughters dialogue, the two sages of the Taifang Xianzong directly opened the Taifang Xianzongs mountain guard formation, and the other four half-step sages also joined the ranks of the great formation. The prestige of the protection of the mountain is blessed. The six half-step immortal sages joined forces to maintain an open mountain protection formation, and many of them were assisted by the monks of the Taifang Xianzong, which made the six half-steps of the immortal sages feel confident at this moment. When they got up, at this moment, they felt that the Lin Nan family seemed nothing terrible. They even couldn''t help but wonder why they had to escape before. After thinking for a while, they came to the conclusion that Liu Ruqing killed Venerable Taifang so simply that they were dumbfounded and didn''t even think about it. They chose to escape. After all, they knew the strength of Venerable Taifang. Even Venerable Taifang was killed so easily, and they must be equally unbearable in front of Liu Ruqing. But now that the great formation is blessed, they have self-confidence, and they all feel that they were really confused before. There is a great mountain protection formation in this Taifang Xianzong, even if the supreme of the early stage of the immortal comes, they may not be able to What are they afraid of when they conquer the mountain gate? Because of the confidence, they naturally no longer have any anxiety and no longer panic. "Hahaha...With the blessing of the Taifang Xianzong Mountain Protector Great Formation, the deity wants to see how painful and ugly you two little evil animals will die." A half-step immortal saint said with a hearty laugh. The other half-step Immortal Venerable also laughed. They really dont take Lin Nans family seriously now. Naturally, its even less likely to take the little sisters seriously. After all, they never took the little sisters seriously from the beginning. When it happened, when they first ran away, they were only scared because of Liu Ruqing''s powerful methods, and had nothing to do with the little sisters. "act recklessly." The little sisters glanced at each other and felt that these six guys were really stupid. They only had the blessing of the mountain protection formation, as if they had been given a powerful means to destroy the world. The little sisters couldnt help wondering whether these six people were really good. How to cultivate to the half-step immortal saint level. After uttering these four words in unison, the little sisters immediately shot them, not in the mood to talk too much nonsense with the six half-step immortal saints, after all, these six half-step immortal saints, but before Those who are unruly towards their mothers, they are now ready to use these six people to grind their way. Naturally, there is no need to nag, and they just have to be aggressive. "boom!" "boom!" The little sisters performed the same magical power attack at the same time, but the magical power attack was not Da Luo Mietianzhang. For the little sisters, they were already familiar with Daluo Mietianzhang. Now that they are forging ahead, Naturally, you can''t just use your best magical powers to attack your opponent, other magical powers also need to be used in actual combat. After all, although Daluo Mietian Palm is extremely powerful, it is not Lin Nan''s most powerful magical power. Among the magical powers controlled by Lin Nan, there are still many magical powers that can be parallel with Daluo Mietian Palm. Although the palm is powerful, it can only be said to be one of Lin Nan''s strongest supernatural powers, and the little sisters have not only learned the emperor-level supernatural power of Da Luo Mietian Zhang. "This is... how is it possible! Actually... so powerful, so powerful, this... really... really two little girls who have never practiced before, really two... only seven or eight years old. The little girl, can you urge...attack?!" "How is it possible! How is this possible! They shouldn''t have such a powerful strength, shouldn''t have such a powerful means, shouldn''t have such... such a talent that is against the sky is right, existence like them, why... why should they Appearing in our southern boundary, why do you want to attack us? They...They shouldn''t be here, they shouldn''t be in this world!!!" "All of this is... all false, absolutely false, in this world... how could there be such a powerful, such a heavenly existence, only seven or eight years old, this... is not true at all, They must all be fake, and there is no such thing as a heaven-defying existence in this world!!!" After the blessing of the mountain guard, the six half-step celestial sages who had once again recovered their self-confidence. After seeing the magical power attack performed by the little sisters, they were immediately dumbfounded, and directly fell into shock again. in. What is different from the previous one is that the shock this time has brought them is even stronger, making them not to travel far to believe that this is true, and they can''t believe that there are such people in this world! The magical power attack performed by the little sisters this time is very different from that of Daluo Mietian Palm. If it is said that the mystery of Daluo Mietian Palm is that you can do whatever you want. With the mood of the caster, there are ghosts and gods. The effect of testing, then the magical power that the little sisters displayed this time is the real way to kill. This magical power may not be stronger than Daluo Mietian Palm in power, and it is not as powerful as Daluo Mietian Palm in terms of being dispatched, but the killing and cutting energy accumulation carried after it is displayed is not Daluo Mietian Palm. Possessed. Daluo Mietian Palm has its own emperor aura, and this magical power has its own breath of death. If Daluo Mietian''s palm is like an emperor who controls everything, then this magical power is the **** of death who reaps everything. Daluo Mietian Palm can destroy the heaven and the earth and reap the lives of heaven and earth, and this magical power also has this effect, and it is more straightforward. It was born to reap lives. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Amidst shock and disbelief, the six half-step immortal saints did not stop, they quickly displayed their magical powers, trying to dispel the magical attacks of the little sisters. Although at this moment, they were shocked to the point of no more. Especially after carefully looking at the two magical attacks urged by the little sisters, they felt inexplicably called by death. But they still don''t want to believe that they will be defeated by the hands of two stinky little girls, and they don''t want to believe that there will be such an existence between the world and the earth. And the only way to veto all of this is to destroy the little sisters in front of you and the Lin Nan couple not far away, so they are now in a state of madness, with the goal of killing the Lin Nan family! Chapter 2351： What are you yelling about? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Under the blessing of the mountain guarding formation, the six half-step immortal saints have exerted their strongest supernatural powers with all their strength. If they had been in the past, they would definitely surprise or shock everyone. But today it is different. The magical power attacks of the little sisters, alone, seem to be more powerful and stern than the magical power attacks that the six half-step immortal sages displayed together. At this moment, everyone was at a loss. No one knew the origins of those two little girls, and no one knew why two little girls, who were only seven or eight years old, had such powerful strength. The only thing they know now is that today doesnt seem to have ended so well. The six half-step celestial sages seem to be destined to die here. This result shocked everyone because it was inexplicable in their hearts. The idea of ??being born, this kind of subconscious thinking is not worth mentioning to ordinary people, it will only be regarded as oneself thinking wildly, but it is different for monks. This made the onlookers confused for a while, because although they could see that the little sisters were extraordinary in strength, they didn''t think that the little sisters could kill the six half-step fairy sages, but in their hearts, why would they be inexplicable Did this idea come up? There is no doubt that the sky is really going to change today. In fact... the sky has changed. The fall of a Venerable Taifang has already doomed the southern boundary pattern to undergo earth-shaking changes. It is already a big change. Now that the six half-step immortal sages are already showing signs of falling, this is really a sure change! This hindsight reaction caused the crowds of monks to be in a trance. What happened one after another today really shocked them so much that they were shocked again and again, and only now did they realize it a little bit. The pattern of the realm was destined to change as early as when Venerable Taifang fell! "Wow..." Finally, the magical power attacks of the six half-step immortal saints collided with the magical power attacks displayed by the little sisters, but unlike everyone''s imagination, the magical power attacks of the two sides did not erupt a strong collision, on the contrary Yes, it was so calm that it seemed that two water columns collided with each other. This result not only made the onlookers stunned, even the six half-step celestial sages were all stunned. They didnt understand that such a powerful magical attack would change when they collided with each other. It was so calm, the movement was not even as good as the duel between the young monks who had just cultivated. This result made them deeply suspicious of themselves, even if they felt that they had performed the wrong magical powers. situation. "boom" Suddenly, just when everyones eyes were still in the place where the magical powers of the two sides collided with each other, a powerful attack that appeared out of thin air directly hit the six half-step immortal sages, and hit six at the same time. People only made a crashing sound. Even the immortals present had never heard any other sound. There was really only one sound. The impact sound was very loud, but at the moment it sounded, no one noticed where it came from. Only the six half-step immortal sages who were hit knew where the sound came from. . But these six half-step immortal sages, although they knew that they had been hit, and that the sound came out because they had hit them, but soon only three of them knew what was going on. Because the other three quickly turned into a ball of powder, floating between the world. "This...what is going on? That attack... exactly where did it come from?" "Who is it? Which **** is hiding in the dark? If you have the ability, come out. What is the ability to hide in the dark like a mouse maggot?!" "Despicable! What a despicable bastard! If you have the ability, you **** come out to the deity, and see if the deity slaps you to death, the hideous beast!!!" The three surviving half-step immortal saints screamed hysterically, because they were scared, really scared, and no longer had the slightest confidence. The confidence that was originally renewed was seen by the little sisters. After the magical power attack, it has dissipated a bit, and now encountering this strange change again, three of them actually died directly. This blow to them can be described as unprecedented. They did not collapse directly into a state of madness, which is already their way. The heart is firm enough. Although the three of them are not dead, they are not much better. They have been severely injured, and the strength they can urge is far from comparable to the period of subversion. This is also one of the main reasons for their incomparable panic. "Hey, what are you yelling about? That was my sister''s magical attack. What collided with yours was only my own magical attack. Before the collision, my sister''s magical attack had already cut through the space and went to your place. , But I have to say, you guys are quite tenacious. Only three died. What a pity, a pity, it seems that my sister and I still have to work hard to achieve success." On the other side, hearing the roar of the three half-step Immortal Saints, Ling''er couldn''t help but wrinkle her delicate eyebrows, a little unhappy, and at the same time said with emotion. Lin Momo''s small face on the side still has a flat color It seems that he has no feeling for this confrontation, and it seems to be measuring gains and losses or summarizing his own shortcomings. "puff" Hearing Ling''er''s words, and then looking at the place where the magical attacks of both sides collided, they found that their magical attacks had been wiped out, while Linger''s magical attacks still remained a little, but because they could no longer cause damage, Ling''er directly waved his hand to disperse the remaining magical attacks by himself. At this moment, thinking of all the previous things, as well as Ling''er''s words and Ling''er''s understatement, these three half-step celestial sages who had been seriously injured at this moment finally couldn''t hold back their injuries. He spit out his blood. "Oh my god! This is too... too magical, it actually... actually went straight through the space, inflicting heavy injuries on the other party without the other party''s knowledge, this magical power... also too... too rebellious God!" "This... is really too bad for the sky, those two little girls... They are facing six half-step celestial sages who are blessed by the mountain guarding formation. They actually used only one person''s magical power to attack, and they completely offset it. After the magical power attack of the six sages, the magical power attack of another directly killed the three sages, causing the other three sages to be seriously injured!" Chapter 2355： First anniversary After Linger''s questioning, Bai Qing blushed and responded to Linger. It turns out that the reason why this mountain is called Wuming Peak has no special meaning, just because Bai Qing got this mountain in the first place. Not too lazy to name it, when the elder of the Zongmen who managed the mountain came to register the roster, he said such a name that was not a name. Fortunately, in this Taiyue Immortal Sect, any monk who has reached a certain level, or is gifted to the mountain by the sect because of his talent, will earnestly give his mountain a name, so the nameless peak The name has not been used before, so it can be successfully registered. After learning that this was the case, Ling''er felt a little boring, and returned to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing with little interest. "Momo, Ling''er, brother and I will take you to the Zongmen for a stroll." Seeing the little girl''s lack of interest, Liangxiu and Wang Ming discussed in a low voice, then came to the little sisters and said kindly with a smile. Liangxiu likes Ling''er this little girl very much, lively and cute, no one likes such a little girl, but for Lin Momo this little thing, Liangxiu feels that she doesn''t dare to get close, and she can''t say it is. What''s going on, I just feel that Lin Momo is very different from Ling''er. Ling''er gives her a sense of innocence. Although Lin Momo is also very delicate and cute, she gives her a sense of loyalty and respect. She knows the feeling of this world better. But there is no doubt that Liangxiu likes the two little sisters very much, except that the little sisters are so exquisite and cute, the Lin Nan family rescued them from the danger is the main reason. "Is there anything fun in your sect?" Hearing Liangxius words, Ling''er suddenly came to his senses. The little girl had already wanted to go out and wander around. After all, when she entered the city and entered the sect, she just walked around and didnt take a good look. For the little girl who likes to play around, it is very tormenting. She just suggested that she want to go around. Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing just looked at her and did not respond. Linger knows that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing think she is good at causing troubles, and now they are in the Taiyue Immortal Sect. They don''t want her to cause trouble to the three of Bai Qing. After all, their family won''t live long, they are there. Maybe we can help the three of Bai Qing at the time, but after they leave, if the monks in the Taiyue Immortal Sect target the three of Bai Qing, it would be very bad. But now Liangxiu offered to take the little sisters out for a walk, the little girl directly ignored Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. This was the little girl deliberately. At the same time, the little girl felt that she was not making trouble for the three of Bai Qing. , After all, if something really happened, my father, who didn''t want to owe anything to others, would definitely give Bai Qing three people enough opportunity before leaving. Thinking of this, the little girl smiled more brilliantly, and before Liangxiu responded, she already pulled Lin Momo and ran out, and shouted at the same time, so that Wang Ming and Liangxiu could catch up quickly. "Let you get used to these two little things, take a look, now Ling''er this little thing will count us." Seeing the little sisters leaving the main hall, Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan with a bit of resentment, and said somewhat unhappy. "The little thing still knows how many catties he is, and if there is Momo following, nothing will happen. Besides, the two little guys are still very young and don''t worry." Lin Nan smiled and gently held Liu Ruqing into his arms. He is really not in a hurry. According to his plan, before the little sisters enter the Saint Ancestral Realm, he will not let the little sisters leave him too far. Even if they reach the Saint Ancestral Realm, they can only He travels in the big world and cannot go to other big worlds. At the same time, he also knew that Liu Ruqing didn''t really blame him. After all, if he really didn''t want the little sisters to go out, he had already called the two little girls. Bai Qing on the side looked at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and then at another place. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. After thinking about it, he left the hall and let Lin Nan and his wife continue to show their affection in the hall, as long as they couldnt see. At least my mood will be better. Taiyue Immortal Sect is not located in the mountains in the big world, but is located in an independent cave sky. The area of ??this cave sky is not small. Except for the disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect, this cave sky still lives. There are more than one billion ordinary people and some young monks. These ordinary people and little cultivators are all subjects under the rule of Taiyue Immortal Sect. If among them, there is a good talent or a cultivator who has reached a certain level, they will have the opportunity to become Taiyue Immortal Sect''s disciples. Under the leadership of Wang Ming and Liangxiu brothers and sisters, the little sisters came to Taiyue City This is the largest city in the cave, and it is also in this cave where the Taiyue Xianzong experts gathered The main area is also where the headquarters of many departments of Taiyue Xianzong are located. "Although Taiyue City is not comparable to Feixian City, there are still many interesting things. For example, today is the anniversary of the opening of our Taiyue Xianzong. It is also a great place for ordinary people and young monks living in our Taiyue world. This is the most important day of the year, so the city must be very lively, and maybe you will see the ancestors and venerables. Liangxiu explained to the little sisters. "Yes, although this day of the year is a very important day for mortals and young monks in Taiyue World, it is not too important for our disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect, because every time Ten thousand years, our Taiyue Immortal Sect will have the whole sect seriously celebrate the opening of the sect, and today...it happens to be another ten thousand year full hour. Perhaps the ancestors of the mountain and all the venerables will show up." Wang Ming on the side also agreed. "That''s it!" Linger suddenly nodded when she heard the words. "In this case, why doesn''t Bai Qing come with us?" Lin Momo raised her head, looked at Liangxiu and asked. "Sister Sister still has things to deal with. Later, she will go to see our master first, and then at night, the brothers in our line will all go to the Taiyue Immortal Palace together under the leadership of Master. , Then is the real time for us to teach and celebrate the festival." Liang Xiu responded with a smile. "Well, isn''t it that we can''t go with you?" Ling''er stopped suddenly, a little helpless and a little disappointed. "Each formal disciple can bring a friend there, and Senior Brother Wang and Senior Sister Wang and I are all formal disciples." Liangxiu explained again. Chapter 2352： The deity fights with you! , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "It''s too scary, too incredible, too incredible!!!" "Yeah, it''s really horrible, incredible, something like this... Don''t say I''ve seen it before, even if I don''t even think about it, but today... it happened before our eyes. The feeling...very very magical!" "The half-step immortal saint who was once invincible in our eyes, now... in front of these two little girls, they seem so vulnerable. This is really...I can''t describe it in words!!!" A crowd of onlookers finally reacted after hearing the words of the three half-step immortal saints and Ling''er. When they looked at the location of the half-step immortal saints, everyone was shocked. At this moment, they realized that three and a half-step Immortal Sages had died. This shocked them as if they were in a dream, but they could not wake up. Half-step Immortal Saint in their previous cognition, it was an invincible existence, the Taifang Immortal Sect''s mountain protection formation was also the most powerful mountain protection formation in the southern boundary in their knowledge. But even under the blessing of the mountain guarding formation, when six half-step immortal sages joined forces, there were still three half-step immortal sages. They were completely unaware of, and did not react at all. , He died directly and completely, and the other three Half-Step Immortal Sages were also seriously injured. All this... to them, it really seems to be dreaming, it''s really incredible, unbelievable, and unrealistic! ! ! "How is it possible... how is this... how is it possible! It must be someone else who is secretly taking action, just by you... you two stinky little evil animals, how could it have suppressed us in this way!" "Despicable! Shameless! You insidious and cunning beasts, you really...damn it!!!" "The deity... the deity has fought with you, you two **** little critters, go to death!!!" After hearing Ling''er''s words, the three still alive half-step immortal saints couldn''t help but froze for a while. When they recovered, they were unwilling to believe that it was true. After the roar, they performed a magical attack again, but this time the magical attack was far from being comparable to the magical attack they had previously displayed. After all, they are now seriously injured, and previously they were six shots at the same time, but now there are only three left. As a result, the guardian formation has weakened and its blessing power has weakened a lot, so their magical power attack is From the perspective of others, although they are still powerful and powerful, they seem to have the power to open the sky, but they themselves know very well that their current magical attacks can no longer be compared with the previous magical attacks. At the same time, they already knew that they were going to die. Whether it was because someone secretly took action that made them fall into this situation, it shows that they have no chance of winning. Whether they want to believe it or not, this is an indisputable fact. Therefore, after performing the magical attack again, they gave up. It was not that they didn''t want to live anymore, but that they knew they had no chance. Not only was they unable to resist, but they didn''t even have the opportunity to continue to react. Up. You know, they had six people just now, but they were all in their heyday, but they still lost three inexplicably, and three of them were also seriously injured. Now there is no possibility of a comeback. "boom!" As they thought, they really had no chance of a comeback. Lin Momo didn''t make a move this time, but calmly watched from the side. Ling''er made the move. But seeing that the little girl raised a small hand, slapped again, and displayed the previous magical powers, a magical power attack carrying fierce killing energy, it shot out at this moment, fast and far. Surpassed the magical power attack of the three half-step immortal saints. In just an instant, the magical power attacks of the three half-step immortal sages were dispelled, and the three half-step immortal sages were also hit in an instant, directly turning into three groups of powder. When the magical power attack dissipated and the powder drifted away, all this was over. The existence of the six and a half steps of the immortal sage level was easily killed by two little girls who were only seven or eight years old in a short period of time. From the beginning to the end, the two little girls did not show the slightest effort, and some were just calm. In the eyes of the little sisters, the six half-step immortal sages seemed to be completely unworthy. Before, whether it was the onlookers or the six half-step immortal saints, they felt that the little sisters did not know good or bad, but now it is no longer like this. Everyone knows how ignorant and stupid they are. I also know how narrow my vision is. "You guys... don''t know what else you want to do? We can do it for you!" Seeing that the little sisters had killed the six Half-Step Immortal Sages, they returned to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing with a look of lack of interest. The two female Half-Step Immortal Sages in the stands hurriedly rushed. Then, he saluted Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and then asked respectfully and nervously. They were really scared. After all, none of the six half-step immortal saints were weaker than the two of them, but they were still easily killed by the little sisters. If they still think they are half-step immortal saints. If you cant bow your head to others, you should be on top, and then you are not far from death. As half-step celestial sages, they will naturally not be so stupid, just like the previous six half-step sage sages, after the Taifang sage was killed, they have chosen to escape very wisely. It wasn''t that Lin Nan used the means to detain the six people back They would not come back to die. "No, go ahead." Lin Nan said lightly, and walked out of the mountain gate with Liu Ruqing and the little sisters. Lin Nan''s interest was not very good. After all, he didn''t come to destroy anyone, but he accidentally caused such a bunch of things. So when he walked out, he also asked Liu Ruqing to cover up his true face again and avoid anymore. Something ignorant of good or bad ran around to die. And when Ling''er was leaving, after passing by a few casual cultivators and little sect monks, her smile suddenly brightened. "We are going to leave. If you want the robes and the treasures on our body, we must hurry up, or we will be snatched away by others." Ling''er smiled brightly, milky milky, and kindly reminded those monks who had wanted to rob their family. "hiss" For an instant, those monks took a breath and ran back quickly, not daring to approach Lin Nan''s family anymore. Chapter 2353： Deep in the Enchanted Mountains After Lin Nan''s family left Taifang Xianzong, they did not deliberately go in any direction. The family can be said to have been playing along the way. Until now, they have entered a mountain range. The reason why I walked into this mountain range is not to hunt down the beasts or find the treasures of the world, but because I heard that there is a huge city isolated from the world in this mountain range. Few people outside know about this huge city. People in that huge city seldom go out for the matter, which makes the Lin Nan family curious. Of course, to say that the family has curiosity is only the curiosity of Liu Ruqing and the little sisters. After all, with Lin Nan''s strength, one can understand everything in the nine heavens and ten places in one thought, let alone this mountain range in front of him? Fortunately, in order to accompany Liu Ruqing and the little sisters in the experience, Lin Nan did not directly explore the situation of the borderless star field. Before entering the borderless star field, he just used a very simple deduction method to perform a little deduction, so now He also didn''t know what kind of power the giant city in this mountain range was, so it was still a bit new and didn''t feel so boring. This mountain range is called the Enchantment Mountain Range. Originally, Lin Nan was just a casual name, but when I entered the mountain range, I found that the name was really vivid, because in addition to the wild beasts in the mountains, it was really true. Its just that you can see an enchantment, but the ranks of these enchantments are not very high, and most of them are enchantments made by monks of the golden immortal level. Sometimes there will be one or two immortal monks or immortal monks. The enchantment under the cloth. These enchantments are not dangerous to the Lin Nan family. Even if there are fierce beasts at the level of a half-step immortal saint in the mountains, it will have no effect on the Lin Nan family. After all, Liu Ruqing and the little sisters are now Both of them already have the strength to easily kill the ordinary half-step immortal saints, and Lin Nan is even more powerful to the extent that it can destroy nine heavens and ten earths. In the eyes of the monks here, it is extremely dangerous and very unbearable for them. In the mountains, you can walk unimpeded, and you can walk whatever you want. When Liu Ruqing and the little sisters meet the fierce beasts with reasonable strength, they will stay for a while and use those fierce beasts to forge their way. If they let those people outside the southern boundary know, they will drop their jaws. After all, this The enchantment mountain range is simply a dead place for them, but the three mothers and daughters are doing their best here. As they went deeper into the mountains and fortifications, there were more and more powerful beasts, but after more than 100,000 miles, the strength of the beasts gradually weakened, as if they had reached the other side of the mountain. Has begun to gradually leave the mountains. But the Lin Nan family knew that this was not at the other end of the mountain range, but had gradually approached the true hinterland of the mountain range, not far from the legendary giant city in the mountain. "Roar" "boom" Suddenly, only a roar of a fierce beast was heard, a special sound made by magical power attacks after colliding with each other. "Father, mother, there is someone in front, let''s go and see!" After hearing those two voices, Ling''er suddenly became excited. Before Lin Nan could say anything, the little girl quickly flew towards the valley ahead. Under the recommendation, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] is really good, it is worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Sangu is not far from Lin Nans family, only a few hundred miles, but because the peaks on both sides of the valley are so high, neither sisters nor Liu Ruqing can see the situation in the valley, and Lin Nan, who has suppressed his vision, cannot. clear. But Lin Nan knew that there was no threat to Linger''s existence in that valley. After all, when he got here, there are very few fierce beasts with the power of the Immortal Venerable realm. You can tell from the beast roar just now. It was just a fierce beast equivalent to the early monk in the Immortal Venerable Realm, so he didn''t stop the daredevil spirit. In the valley, there is a woman in white clothes who is struggling to fight the fierce beast in front of her. Behind her are two men and women in the fairy king realm. The white-clothed woman seemed to have injuries on her body, so although she was a monk in the early stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm, she was faintly suppressed by the fierce beast. As for the man and woman who was behind her, they are already crying in a hurry. Wanting to go up to help, but afraid that they will help more and more indiscriminately, this made the two of them look more and more anxious, especially the woman in the fairy king realm, now tears in her eyes are already anxious. "Ming''er, take Xiu''er out of here!" After resisting another attack from the fierce beast, the woman in white looked at the man behind her and said eagerly. "Senior Sister...I..." The man called Ming''er stopped talking. "Hurry up, go slower, even if you leave, it will be difficult for me to get out on my own, fast!" Once again resisted an attack from the fierce beast, the woman in white was injured more severely. Seeing that the junior and junior sisters behind her had not left yet, she shouted againOkay, lets go now, sister you Be...be careful! " The man quickly responded when he saw it, and then took the hand of the woman on the side and flew quickly in the other direction. "Roar" Not long after the male and female flew out, a fierce beast stopped in front of them. It was a fierce beast at the peak level of the Immortal King realm. In this male and female, the man has the cultivation base of the late fairy king realm, and the woman has the cultivation base of the early fairy king realm, but no matter what, it is impossible to be the opponent of the fierce beast in front of it, because compared with the fierce beast, it is ordinary The monks of the same realm are not the opponents of the fierce beasts at all, only human geniuses can suppress or kill the fierce beasts of the same realm, not to mention the fierce beast in front of them is higher than the realm of the two! "This" Over there, the woman in white was stunned when she saw this scene. "boom!" At the moment when the white-clothed woman was stunned, the huge claws of the fierce beast slapped her. Fortunately, she reacted in time, but because of this, she was shot and flew more than ten miles away, and her injuries became severe. "Could it be... is it really going to fall here today!" Glancing at the fierce beast that flew towards her, and the fierce beast that had already launched an attack on the younger brother and younger sister, the white-clothed woman felt extremely helpless. If she had known it would be like this, then she said she would not bring anything. With the younger brother and younger sister coming here, the sect loses the test, what''s the big deal! "call out!" "call out!" With two breaking sounds and two white sword auras, they were ready to rescue the younger brother and younger sister desperately, and the white-clothed woman who escorted them away was startled. Because of the two white sword auras, before she could react, she had already cut off the heads of the two fierce beasts, which made her feel unreal, and even felt that she was dazzled! Chapter 2354： Too irresponsible In an instant, the two white sword auras that came from nowhere have already cut off the heads of the two fierce beasts. This sudden change made the white-clothed woman stunned, but she quickly reacted. , Seeing that the Junior Brother and Junior Sister who was not far away was unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly flew to the Junior Brother and Junior Sister. "Ming''er, Xiu''er, are you all right?" Arriving nearby, the woman in white asked dryly. "Senior Sister... just now that was... what happened?!" The man and the woman reacted, and the man asked with lingering fear. The white-clothed woman can only shake her head because she doesnt know whats going on. Those two white sword auras are too fast. Soon she only knows that they are the sword aura urged by the strong, even if it is the color of the sword aura. It can be seen from the remaining aura. "Senior Sister, Senior Brother, you...look!" Suddenly, the woman in the early stage of the fairy king realm saw a little girl flying from a distance, and immediately called her senior sister and senior brother to watch. When all three of them saw the little girl who was flying slowly, they were all stunned, because they could see that the little girl was only seven or eight years old, and from the point of view of her flying speed, she should not have become a fairy. . There is no such thing as an immortal little girl who can fly here alone. This is... so weird! But soon, the three of them were relieved, because they saw a man and a woman not far behind that little girl, who was flying here with another little girl. The moment they saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, they realized that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were Lingers parents. After all, Linger and Lin Momo looked very similar, and the two little sisters almost gathered Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. The advantages of the five sense organs, although Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing have concealed their true faces so that ordinary monks will not be fascinated by them, they still retain the dareless characteristics, so when others look at them, they know that the little sisters are the daughters of the couple. "Hey, you are too miserable, are there no adults to follow you? If it weren''t for my father''s move, you are afraid that you are already dead." After Ling''er flew slowly in front of the three women in white clothes, he looked at them carefully, and then said with a grin. Of course, the two previous sword auras were urged by the little girl herself, but the little girl thought these three people were very interesting, and they should be the disciples of a certain fairy sect in the giant city, so she concealed her true strength. I want to tease these three people. "we" Hearing Ling''er''s words, and looking at Ling''er, who was many times more delicate than the porcelain doll, the three women in white didn''t know what to say. "Oh! Your parents are too irresponsible. I will talk to my father later and see your parents. If your parents are really unreasonable and don''t want to take responsibility at all, then I will Let my father teach them a good meal, so that they know that if they are not responsible, they will be severely beaten." Seeing the embarrassment of the three of them, Ling''er became more and more vigorous, and started talking, making the three of them more embarrassed. "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!" When Lin Nan and others walked nearby, the white-clothed woman breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly saluted Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and then thanked. To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast! She didnt know Lin Nan, so she felt that Lin Nan should not be a half-step immortal saint, let alone immortal saint supreme. She may only exist in the immortal state like her, but there is no doubt that Lin Nans level must be higher than her. She was not as powerful as she could, and she had only rescued her and her junior brother and sister, so she didn''t feel awkward when she called Lin Nan senior. "You are polite, we are foreign monks, and we have encountered many powerful beasts along the way. It can be described as a nine-dead life. Although there are few more powerful beasts in this area, there is no guarantee that there will be half-step immortals. A holy level monster ran over, so we should leave soon." Lin Nan nodded slightly, and then said. He didn''t need to conceal his identity as a foreign monk. After all, even if the monks in the entire city targeted him, he would be unscathed. The biggest benefit of being strong to the extreme is undoubtedly that you don''t need to care about whether you are wronged by others. "it is good!" After hearing Lin Nan''s words, the three women in white could not help being surprised, especially the women in white. When they heard that Lin Nan and others were outsiders, she was dumbfounded. After hearing Lin Nan said that she was worried, she was half a step away. When the Immortal Saint level fierce beast appeared, he was dumbfounded again. But she quickly came to the conclusion that in any case, Lin Nan''s family should not be provoked. She doesn''t believe that the existence of dragging the family to come here from the outside world will be a cultivator at the immortal realm level, and she doesn''t believe it at all. The existence of will be afraid of the half-step immortal sage. Although she had heard of many lucky foreign monks since ancient times, with very low cultivation bases, but came here unexpectedly, but she has never heard of a little monk luck It''s so good that people who can drag their family with their mouths come here without risk from the outside world. What''s more, the Lin Nan family didn''t show any signs of tension at all, instead they were all calm and breezy, as if they were not worried about danger at all. "The junior''s name is Bai Qing. This is a good show of my junior brother Wang Ming and junior sister. If the senior''s family has no friends in the city, the junior dare to ask the senior''s family to stay in the sect." The woman in white thought about it for a moment before she said this. "it is good." Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing didn''t say anything, Linger had already agreed. "senior?" Bai Qing was not sure whether Linger''s words counted, so she could only look at Lin Nan and ask carefully. "Then bother." Lin Nan smiled and nodded. Flying Fairy City! This is the legend of the outside world, the giant city located in the enchantment mountain range is really not small. After asking Bai Qing, Lin Nan''s family knew that there were many residents in this Fei Xian city, and its forces were complex, and there were many sects. There are three holy places in this Flying Fairy City with the Supreme Immortal Sage! Lin Nan couldn''t help feeling that there are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are kings. There are only a group of half-step celestial sages in the vast southern boundary. Who knows that the real powerhouse in the southern boundary is actually nesting. In such a city! After entering the city, Lin Nan''s family followed the three of Bai Qing into their sect-Taiyue Xianzong! Among the three of Bai Qing, Wang Ming and Liangxiu, only Bai Qing has a mountain of his own in Taiyue Sect. Therefore, Wang Ming and Liangxiu both live on Bai Qings mountain. Now the Lin Nan family is here. He also lived on the peak of Bai Qing. This mountain was named Wuming Peak. Ling''er was curious if it had a special meaning, so she pestered Bai Qing to ask. Chapter 2356： No need to pay "That''s not right. My sister and I already have two. If you count the father and mother, then there are four people. You only have three. If you don''t let your father go, your father may not bother to care about anything, I My sister and my elder sister will be a little bit unconscious and dont care too much, but... the mother will definitely be upset. If she doesnt let her go, the mother may not care, but the father will definitely... throw Ling''er aside and take her mother and sister Go to your Taiyue Immortal Palace!" Hearing Liangxiu''s words, Ling''er didn''t feel happy. Instead, she broke her little hand for a long time, and then said grievously. Lin Momo on the side glanced at Ling''er, somewhat helpless. This little thing knows this kind of fun, and only she is the most enthusiastic in the family. Whether it is Lin Momo or Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, there is no good for this kind of thing. The excitement has always been indifferent, but now Ling''er this little thing has broken out so many things, it really makes Lin Momo feel a little speechless. "Don''t worry, there are more than ten senior brothers and sisters in our line. Several senior brothers and sisters are very lonely, and rarely have contact with outsiders on weekdays. It is good to occupy one place at that time." Liang Xiu said with a smile. If it werent for worrying about making Ling''er cry, Liangxiu would really like to tease Ling''er this little girl again. After all, such a cute little thing, when people see it, they cant help but want to hold them in their arms forever. Look at that pink and delicate little face. If Liangxiu knew that Ling''er, this little guy, would shed tears of grievances only in front of Lin Nan''s family. Not to mention crying in front of unfamiliar people, and being able to show grievances would be considered a recognition of the other party. Those who are unhappy will directly blow up the other party, and I wonder if Liangxiu is still afraid of making the little girl cry. "That''s good, then good, let''s go and see what good things are in this city. If there are good things, we will buy them all." Hearing Lingxiu''s words, Ling''er finally no longer showed aggrieved color, waved her small hand, and said boldly. Wang Ming and Liangxiu couldn''t help but glance at each other. They both felt that the little girl was too innocent. Although the items in Taiyue City could not be compared with those in Fei Xian City, those who were really rich in Fei Xian City might really be able to bring Taiyue City into All of the items were swept away, but they were limited to such a limited number of people. Ling''er, a seven- to eight-year-old child, really felt unrealistic to say this. Fortunately, the two brothers and sisters, only when the little girl just said such a sentence, just like ordinary people jokingly said when shopping. But soon, the two brothers and sisters became a little dumbfounded, because not only Ling''er, but also Lin Momo, as long as the two little sisters saw their favorite items, whether they were practical or not, as long as they had the eye, it didnt matter. Seventy-one, without even mentioning the price, he directly took out the amount of fairy crystals mentioned by the seller and bought it directly. Before they walked half a street, the little sisters had already spent nearly tens of thousands of fairy crystals. Wang Ming and Liangxiu couldnt help feeling very distressed. At the same time, they didnt know how to persuade the little sisters because they had just tried it. Those items that are reasonably priced and have practical uses, as long as they are not what the little sisters like, no matter what they and the seller say, the little sisters are too lazy to take a look, let alone buy. Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it is worth installing, after all, there are many books, all books, and fast updates! "Brother...will we be blamed by Senior Lin when we go back like this?!" Seeing that Ling''er directly took out a thousand immortal crystals and bought a useless decoration, Liangxiu felt that she was numb, but she was still worried that Lin Nan would be unhappy. She couldn''t help but look at Wang Ming beside her, feeling a little nervous. Asked. "I... don''t know!" Wang Ming was stunned, and then after thinking about it, he realized that he was totally unable to tell why. Even though the little sisters were so consuming Xianjing, it was not caused by him and Liangxiu, and he and Liangxiu had also persuaded the little sisters. Two, but anyway, the two little sisters were brought out by them! "Don''t worry about both of you. My mother may be upset about me and my sister, but my father is too lazy to care about us. Even if he is by his side, he won''t say anything if we want to buy." Hearing the worried conversation between the brother and sister, Ling''er turned around and waved a small hand indifferently. "By the way, dont be stunned, just take the items you need or like. My sister and I will pay the bill. Dont worry about not having enough Xianjing. There are not many other things in my sisters storage space. Xianjing definitely It''s enough." Picking up an item again and storing it in the storage space, seeing Wang Ming and Liangxiu still standing aside frowning, Ling''er pulled the two down in front of the counter, and enthusiastically asked them to choose the item. "Ming''er, Xiu''er, where did you bring the two little guys? This is too richCould it be the favorite disciple of the strong man in the city?" Just when Wang Ming and Liangxiu were stunned, the shopkeeper at the counter calmed down their excitement and realized that these two innocent little girls were brought by these two disciples in their own sect. "Back to Master, Momo and Ling''er''s parents are visiting Sister Bai Qing''s Wumingfeng. We originally planned to take these two children around the city to buy some small gifts for them, but..." Wang Ming and Liangxiu looked at each other. After a moment of contemplation, Wang Ming spoke in embarrassment, and there was no need to say anything at the end. After all, the uncle in front of him was not stupid. "So this is ah!" The shopkeeper at the counter suddenly looked at the little sisters and became more surprised. He had already discovered that he could not see through the cultivation bases of the little sisters. He still regarded as a pair of little sisters under the new income of the strongest in the city. He never thought. , The reason why the little sisters are so generous is only related to their parents. The shopkeeper knows that there is no parent in Feixian City who will give such a small two little girls so many immortal crystals, and the powerful person in the city who can make younger generations so generous will never go to Wumingfeng as a guest. The shopkeeper has already understood that this family is a powerful foreigner, not a resident of Feixian City! "You can take whatever you like, no need to pay, go out for a trip." The shopkeeper smiled and said to the little sisters, Wang Ming and Liangxiu, and then walked out of the counter. "I have bought everything I like, and the rest are useless things, who is rare." Ling''er murmured a little dissatisfied. The shopkeeper who hadn''t walked out the door couldn''t help but froze for a moment, his feet were unstable, almost staggered to the ground, and his heart was extremely angry. This little thing couldn''t speak! Chapter 2357： Pack all This shopkeeper is not an ordinary person, although the specifications of his shop are not big, but there are many good things, and absolutely high quality and low price. He is the elder of Taiyue Immortal Sect, and he is not an ordinary elder, but an elder who controls real power. Although he has not stepped into the realm of immortal saints, he is not far away, and he has already stepped in one foot. , Plus the treasures he holds, even if he confronts the real Half-Step Immortal Sage, it is not inferior. It can be said that in this Taiyue Xianzong, as long as the Half-Step Immortal Sage does not come out, he is absolutely invincible. The presence. The reason for opening such a shop is purely because of idleness and boredom. After all, although he is in charge of operating the entire Taiyue Immortal Sect, he does not need to do it himself, he only needs to arrange manpower, and there are only things that managers cant solve. At that time, he would come out in person, and then he had nothing to do to open such a shop, the main purpose is to make the sect disciples buy the items they need as much as possible at a truly suitable price. The little sisters just now came in, and they did not dare to ignore it, they bought millions of fairy crystals, and bought some items that seemed useless to the little sisters, if it werent because the little sisters were their own disciples, and they still treated themselves. The disciples of the best elder sister brought them in. He didnt want to sell them to the little sisters anymore. Now he doesnt want to accept the fairy crystals of the little sisters anymore, let them pick them out, and dont care if the little sisters will sell the shop directly. Swept away. Unexpectedly, before he went out, he heard Linger''s disgusting sentence, which immediately made him angry. "Little Wawa, if you say that, Lao Chu is very upset." The old man turned around, looked at Ling''er, and said solemnly. You know, in his shop, he has almost everything he needs from the real fairyland to the fairyland. As long as he can buy it on the street, he has almost all good things. A lot of them were actually disgusted by Ling''er. How did this make him happy? "Originally, they are all useless things. If you want to say that there are a few holy artifacts, my sister and I can still buy them for sister Bai, brother Ming and sister Xiu, but you don''t have a holy artifact here. , I dont even have a semi-sacred artifact. My sister and I are embarrassed to take the initiative to select items for Brother Ming and Sister Xiu." Under the recommendation, the novel app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support! Facing the serious old man, Ling''er said with a grinning voice without any shock. After speaking, Linger didn''t forget to glance at her sister Lin Momo. Seeing Lin Momo nodded, she looked at the old man, as if she was saying: Look, my sister and I think so. "Hiss...you girl, what a big tone!" The old man was shocked, he had never thought that the little girl would respond to him like this. What is the sacred object? Don''t say he doesn''t have it in this shop, even if they are Taiyue Immortal Sect, they don''t have one. The only thing they can compare to the sacred artifacts of Taiyue Immortal Sect is the mountain protection formation! He wanted to express his contempt for the little girl, but after thinking about it, the items that the little sisters bought before seemed to be just to see if the appearance was beautiful, and the characteristics of the magical artifact were interesting, and did not care about the practicality of the magical artifact. , Just like this, he spent millions of Xianjing directly in his shop. Moreover, when the four people entered the shop, he vaguely heard Liangxiu persuading the little sisters to say that they had already spent more than one hundred thousand crystals on the street, so don''t spend any more here. In this way, these two little things seem to be true. He didn''t care about the purpose of these artifacts, and bought them purely for happiness. Thinking of this, the old man is a little autistic. Although many venerable magic weapons are worth tens of millions, hundreds of millions or even billions of immortal crystals, but... no matter how many immortal crystals exist, it is impossible for them to be useless. The magic weapon cost millions of immortal crystals for no reason. He couldn''t help but figured it out. Could it be that the two little girls in front of him really have the financial resources to buy the sacred weapon? ! "Forget it, forget it, isn''t your old man okay? Then go quickly. My sister and I let Brother Ming and Sister Xiu choose a few magic weapons. We won''t get it for nothing, and will pay the second person in the shop. , After all, your old man is a lot of age, and you are still working hard to manage this shop, and you can already reach the level of half-step immortal saints, but because of the lack of natural materials and earth treasures, you cant cultivate into half-step immortal saints. Its also quite difficult, my sister and I cant take advantage of it. Seeing that the old man seemed to have nothing to say, Ling''er waved her little hand and sighed slightly, shaking her head. "You and I" Hearing what the little girl said, the old man suddenly felt that he was going crazy. Where did this little thing come from? In my own shop, I was so right and bold to let myself leave. It was only a small doll of seven or eight years old, who actually came to sympathize with the superb existence of this dignified fairy realm. If this spreads out, it will definitely make countless powerful people. Laughing out! As for what the little girl said about his realm, he was not surprised. In his opinion, it might be that Wang Ming and Liangxiu had told the little sisters beforehand, so they were not surprised. He wanted to talk to the little sisters for a while, but after thinking about it, he glanced at Ling''er, whose small face was full of pride and sympathy, and Lin Momo, who had a flat face and looked like a small adult. The old man felt that He had nothing to say, waved his long sleeves angrily, and left the shop directly. He wanted to see how many magic weapons the two little girls had bought for the three of Bai Qing after he came back from his brother-in-chief and talked about it! "Don''t stand there, and ignore those hesitating guys. All the treasures and magic weapons that are useful to the monks in the fairy king realm and the monks in the fairy realm, pack them all for this princess, and then count How many fairy crystals are needed." When the old man left, before Wang Ming and Liangxiu could say anything, Linger thought about it, and then ordered the disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect who were not far away who were responsible for helping in the store. "If there are higher-grade heaven, material and earth treasures and magic weapons, they are also packaged together. If the fairy crystal calculates too much, it will be directly converted into Taoist stones." Lin Momo added. "It''s not bad, don''t be stunned. My sister has a bad temper. If you make her wait in a hurry, you will have to tear down this shop." Linger spoke again after hearing Lin Momo''s words. The disciples of the Taiyue Immortal Sect who were in charge of helping in the shop couldn''t help being stunned, and it took a while to react. Looking at each other, I remembered the scene when my parents left before, so I really started to calculate the packing, and I didn''t worry about whether the little sisters could take out so many fairy crystals. After all, the parents said before, even the little sisters. Its okay if you dont pay the bill. Chapter 2358： 14 Dao Crystals The monks who acted as salespersons in this shop are all disciples of the Taiyue Immortal Sect. Most of them are monks of the fairy king level, and there are also a few golden fairy monks. They are no better than Wang Ming in terms of seniority. It''s just that they don''t know Wang Ming and Liangxiu, they are not in the same vein, and they have never seen them before. But from the conversations between the talents, they already knew the identities of Wang Ming and Liangxiu, but they didnt know each other for the sake of face, so they never took the initiative to say hello. After all, no one wants to suddenly appear several elders of the same generation. . It is naturally good for them to help in this shop. In addition to the fairy crystals as a reward, they occasionally receive rewards. If they are lucky, they can even get the guidance of the elder. They respect the elder extremely. But now they pack up the natural treasures and magic weapons in the store, but they don''t feel distressed at all, and they have never thought about the elder. The reason for this is because they know very well that what the elder said is what he said. They said that the little sisters can choose the natural treasures and magic weapons at will. They dont need to pay, they really dont care if they receive the immortal. Jing, so they are very relieved and don''t worry that the elder will take them out of anger. "The heavenly materials and the magical treasures that are helpful to the Immortal King Realm and the Immortal Venerable Realm have been packaged, totaling 13.6 billion immortal crystals." After packing, a female monk at the peak level of the Immortal King Realm walked up and smiled at the little sisters and said. There are no heavenly materials and earth treasures and magic weapons applicable to the half-step immortal saints and the immortal saints. After all, the elder himself has not really reached the half-step immortal saint level, if there are really half-holy artifacts and holy artifacts , That also has to be used by those half-step immortal saints, especially the holy artifacts. If there is one, the entire Taiyue Immortal Sect will have to boil for it. After all, they are the only ones that can match the holy artifacts. There is only a great formation to protect the mountain. "This... we don''t want it!" Before the little sisters could speak, Wang Ming and Liangxiu were already dumbfounded. 13.6 billion fairy crystals! What is this concept? In the entire Feixian City, there are not many sects that can produce so many ready-made fairy crystals, even if they are Taiyue Immortal Sect, if they directly take out 13.6 billion fairy crystals now, the treasury will be similar. empty. Their Taiyue Immortal Sect has more than ten half-step immortal sages, but no matter which immortal sage is, it is impossible for them to have so many immortal crystals, unless they sell all the heavenly materials and treasures and magical instruments on them! "These are fourteen Taoist stones. No need to find them. Goodbye." Ling''er threw out 14 Taoist stones directly, and before that female monk at the peak level of the Immortal King realm hadn''t reacted, she already took the space ring in her opponent''s hand and looked at Lin Momo. The little sisters walked out. When the little sisters were about to leave the shop, Wang Ming and Liangxiu reacted and hurriedly followed. The dozens of monks in the shop were still stunned at this moment. What happened just now was really shocking, especially the female monk with 14 Taoist stones in her hand. What is Daoshi? That is Dao Jing! An item one level higher than the fairy crystal! For Dao Jing, it is usually said that one Dao Jing is equivalent to one billion immortal crystals, but no matter where it is, if you want to exchange one billion immortal crystals for one Dao Jing, that is a idiotic dream. You can buy one with two billion immortal crystals. Dao Jing will make countless strong people crazy. But now, the little sisters actually threw out 14 Dao Crystals directly, which means they used less than one billion Immortal Crystals, and then exchanged one Dao Crystal. If this spreads out, the entire Feixian City will do it. Crazy, I dont know how many immortals want to cry and howl! Following the two little sisters again, Wang Ming and Liangxiu felt weird in their hearts, and couldn''t help but wonder how many treasures these two little things had, they could actually throw 14 Dao Jing directly. You know, even if they are Taiyue Immortal Sect, it is said that there are only five Dao Jing, which is enough. Except for the three holy places where Immortal Sage Supreme sits in Fei Xian City, there is no Xianzong Dao. Jing has more of them Taiyue Xianzong. But now, just two little girls, they can directly take out so many crystals, it seems that they don''t care at all, this is simply... it is simply not true at all! They feel that this world has become unfamiliar to them, as if this is no longer the world they know! Just when Wang Ming and Liangxiu were fascinated, Ling''er looked back and then threw the space ring to Liangxiu. "Give it to you." Seeing Liangxiu and Wang Ming stunned at the same place, Linger said milkily. "what?" Wang Ming and Liangxiu are still stunned, asking them to say that these heavenly materials and magical instruments are not worth 14 Dao Jing, let alone 14 Dao Jing, it is 5 billion. Xianjing is not worth it. If it is a collective acquisition by a sect, there may be someone willing to spend 13 billion Xianjing to acquire, but for individuals or just three or four people, it is not worth it at all. After all, most of them are the same. Most of the items do not need to be repurchased, which is why there are so many heaven, material and earth treasures and magic weapons, and there are so few immortal crystal reserves and Dao stone reserves in a fairy sect. But now the little sisters directly gave them these heavenly materials and magical treasures, which still makes them unbelievable. They are convinced that it is impossible for the little sisters to not know that the items they do not use will definitely be contributed to the sect. And that elder was originally the powerhouse of Taiyue Immortal Sect, both of them and Bai Qing were disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect, which is equivalent to the two little sisters giving 14 Dao Jing to Taiyue Immortal Sect for no reason! But looking at the little sisters, they didn''t care at all, and they were even too lazy to take a look at the space ring. Wang Ming and Liangxiu couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and solemnly put the space ring away. Now, they finally believed it, and finally understood. The little sisters said earlier that only the sacred artifacts can barely be handed out. This is not a big talk or a joke, but all the truth. Not to mention 14 Dao Jing, or 13.6 billion immortal crystals, it is already possible to buy a holy artifact! "Huh? What is that up front? Let''s go over and take a look." The little sisters don''t care how shocked Wang Ming and Liangxiu are behind them. To them, the 14 Dao Jing is really not worth mentioning, after all, they have an invincible father. So after seeing what seemed to be lively ahead, the little sisters ran over quickly. Chapter 2359： Cant wrong them A group of people formed a circle in front of them, which was extremely lively. The little sisters ran over quickly, but after walking nearby, the little sisters found that the crowd was crowded, and they could not see what happened with their current body pressure. Something, trying to squeeze in but not feeling good, this made the little sisters feel difficult. Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. "It''s a deacon who is preaching, and there will always be something. After the deacon officially starts speaking, the crowd will be quiet. There is no need to squeeze in. You can hear clearly here." After Wang Ming and Liangxiu came over, they solved their doubts for the little sisters. "What kind of monks are you deacons?" Lin Momo asked. "They are all powers in the middle or late stage of the Xianzun realm. This is also unique to our Taiyue Xianzong. There will be no such situation in other Xianzongs. The deacons of other Xianzong wish to ignore everything, just concentrate. See your own way." Wang Ming said. As soon as I heard it was just a monk at the fairy-sovereign level preparing to preach, the little sisters suddenly lost interest, especially the little girl Ling''er, an originally enthusiastic little thing, after hearing Wang Ming''s words, suddenly fell down. Got a little head. "By the way, why did you two and Bai Qing go to the area where powerful beasts are rampant?" Lin Momo was not as dejected as Ling''er. He saw the scene in Taiyue City, especially after the previous shop and the scene where he was preparing to preach, the little girl was puzzled. It stands to reason that he was in such a sect. In the door, the disciples under the door don''t have to take risks like that. "That''s it. Every time after the anniversary of the opening of the sect, the sect will hold a big competition. The top ten disciples can worship the elders of the sect. The elders of the sect are all half-step immortals. Therefore, this big competition is very important to the brothers." "But the purpose of Xiu''er, Me and Senior Sister is not this. After all, our master is one of the Supreme Elders. The reason why we went to take the risk is because this time we compared to the top ten, we were able to get Enlightenment Tea. It is still very useful for us, so we will take the risk to improve our Taoism as much as possible." Wang Ming said. He said it very lightly, but he knew in his heart that enlightenment tea is more than useful to them, it has a huge effect, after all, it is enlightenment tea, even if it is the treasure that the immortal holy supreme dreams of, now Taiyuezong However, he took out ten pieces to encourage the disciples of the top ten. Even if the temptation is half a step, the holy priest may not be able to bear it. "That''s it!" The little sisters looked at each other when they heard the words, and they could see the weirdness in each other''s eyes. They have enlightened tea, and many! But after thinking about it, the two little sisters did not come up with the enlightenment tea. After all, everyone has their own motivation to cultivate the Tao. They have already given Wang Ming and Liangxiu so many treasures and magical tools. Sending out enlightenment tea is not necessarily a good thing for Wang Ming, Liangxiu and Bai Qing, and it may be counterproductive, making them walk into a fork in the road of cultivation in the future. The two little sisters talked about it, and finally decided to wait for the big match to be over before considering whether to send enlightenment tea to the three of Bai Qing. "There seems to be nothing fun!" After discussing with her sister Lin Momo, Ling''er couldn''t help sighing and looked at Wang Ming and Liangxiu with a bit of resentment. "Relatively speaking, there is really nothing fun in the small world of Zongmen. Especially today, most of the seniors are busy with the opening of the sect tonight. They no longer come out to have fun as usual. Linger wants to join in the fun. If you do, you can only wait till night." Seeing Ling''er''s sluggish but extremely cute appearance, Liangxiu said with a smile. "Ugh!" Linger sighed again when she heard the words. The little girl felt that life was not fun anymore. After all, the situation in Taiyue City was already understood, and there was nothing interesting to attract her. Although it was very lively in front of her, it was a The immortal monk is preparing to preach, and it has nothing to do with her. After all, she can slap to death the immortal realm power who is preparing to preach. "I heard that today, the proud son of the Zhongge Xianzong and Shengzong held a banquet. It should be about to start now. It must be very lively there, but we can''t go. If the senior sister goes with us, it will be fine. problem." Wang Ming on the side spoke. "Hey, say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here, isn''t Sister Bai here?" Hearing Wang Mings words, Ling''er came to the spirit. As for what Wang Ming said, she couldnt go. She didnt care at all. As long as there was excitement to watch, she was too lazy to think about it. Everyone in the city is not qualified to participate. She and her sister Lin Momo are qualified, so the little girl really doesn''t care, but Ling''er is still very happy to see Bai Qing hurriedly walking in the distance~www. novelhall.com~ Its best if someone can take them there. "Ming''er, Xiu''er, how come I heard Master Shu said that you brought Momo and Ling''er to buy things indiscriminately. This is not possible. Even if Momo and Ling''er pay for it, you can''t buy something that is not practical!" Before arriving nearby, Bai Qing said to Wang Ming and Liangxiu seriously. She is really not very happy now. She just went to meet the other senior brothers and planned to invite Master together in the evening, but she didnt realize that she was about to return to her nameless peak, and she received a message from her uncle. The little sisters splurge on the street and in that shop. She is not rich. Even though she is one of the best patriots of the Taiyue Immortal Sect, she is also very popular with the master and the elders in the school. However, because of the needs of cultivation, she has only five to six hundred thousand immortal crystals. It can''t be compared with the proud sons of those big families and holy places, so I usually buy items very carefully, for fear of buying heavenly materials or artifacts that are of little use to me. Wang Ming and Liangxiu are always by her side. As a senior sister, she naturally takes care of them more strictly and will not let them buy useless items. So I know that the little sisters just buy useless items on the street, which will cost them. Hundreds of thousands of Xianjing, after spending millions of Xianjing in the shop opened by her uncle, she was really angry. "Okay, okay, let alone the two of them, it''s something that Ling''er and I bought, and it has nothing to do with them. Sister Bai can''t wrong them." Seeing Wang Ming and Liangxiu bowing their heads with guilty consciences, Lin Momo made a quick relief. Bai Qing didn''t know what to say for a moment. "By the way, Ling''er wants to attend the Tianjiao banquet in the city, are you free?" Seeing Bai Qing''s expression gradually eased, Lin Momo asked again. Chapter 2360： Difficulties in Fei Xian Yuan Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Bai Qing couldn''t help but froze. She naturally knew what the so-called Tianjiao banquet was about. Before she took Wang Ming and Liangxiu to the mountains to experience, she had already received the invitation. It''s just that she didn''t have the mind to pay attention to these things at the time, and at the same time she felt that she didn''t need to be acquainted with those gods. After all, she had already told her master that she didn''t want to compete for the succession of Taiyue Immortal Sect''s future master. But now Lin Momo asked, seeing Ling''er looking at herself hopefully and thinking about it, she nodded and decided to take the little sisters, Wang Ming and Liangxiu. Bai Qing is not too worried about the safety of the little sisters. After all, it will be safe in Feixian City, and Lin Nan''s strength is not weak, let alone the little sisters squandered millions of fairy crystals. A monk with a bad idea also has to weigh whether he is qualified to do it. "Sister, this is for you." After deciding to leave Taiyue Immortal Sect and go to Feixianyuan in Feixian City to attend the banquet, Liangxiu also found the gap and gave Bai Qing the spatial ring that Linger had given her earlier. "I have a space ring, what are you doing for me?" After receiving the space ring, Bai Qing couldn''t help asking in confusion. "Just look at the world." Liang Xiu said with a bright smile. "It''s mysterious, I want to see, what good things can you give Senior Sister." Bai Qing refined the space ring as he spoke, and probed his spiritual thoughts in. That is to say, at the moment when Divine Sense was inserted, Bai Qing was stunned, staring at the space ring in his hand, with an incredible face. "Xiu''er, this...where did this... come from?!" After a while, Bai Qing gradually recovered, looked at Liangxiu, and asked intermittently. "This is the result of packing up all the treasures and magical tools that are suitable for monks in the fairy king realm and the monks in the fairy realm in the shop of Momo and Linger." Liang Xiu said with a smile. "This... how much fairy crystal does it cost!" Bai Qing was stunned again. When she learned that the little sisters had squandered millions of immortal crystals, she was already a little suspicious of life. The two sisters bought it in her uncle''s shop, which made her even more confused. Fortunately, she did not know that when her uncle was leaving, she promised that the little sisters could choose the items in the shop at will without paying the bill. If she knew it, she must have thought that the little sisters were the shop where her uncle was going. I vacated it for nothing, and I would not think that it was bought by the little sisters. I would definitely feel heartache for my uncle. "The offer was 13.6 billion immortal crystals. Ling''er gave them 14 Dao Jing. Not only did Shishu never lose money, he made a huge profit. It can also be said that our Taiyue Immortal Sect took ten for nothing from Ling''er. Four Dao Jing, after all, the uncle Shi said when he left, let Momo and Ling''er choose the items in the shop without paying the bill." Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Read. Yangxiu said. "This" After a long while, Bai Qing slowly returned to her senses. She looked at Lin Momo and then at Ling''er. She only felt that this world was crazy, and it was no longer the world she knew. Fourteen Dao Jing, what is this concept? Even though it is the three holy places in Feixian City, no one has 14 Dao Crystals. Now Ling''er has directly given them 14 Dao Crystals from Taiyue Immortal Sect. This is really incredible. The most important thing is that , The little sisters are just children, they are not the strongest at all, how can there be so many crystals on their bodies? ! "Sister Bai, don''t be stunned. Let''s leave soon. It''s almost noon. If it''s later, we might miss the banquet!" Seeing that Bai Qing hadn''t calmed down for a long time, Ling''er couldn''t help being anxious. After all, she eagerly wanted to join in the fun and see what kind of existence the pride of heaven in this Fei Xiancheng was. Now Bai Qing is stunned here. God, is this okay? Hearing Ling''er''s words, Bai Qing slowly returned to her senses again, but her mood was still unable to calm down completely, because today these things were truly shocking. First, Lin Nan''s family came through the enchantment mountain range unharmed. , And then the two little sisters were extremely magnanimous, more magnanimous than any sacred place in Feixian City, or any immortal sect. One thing in the past can shock a person for a long time, not to mention today this is one after another! The group quickly left Taiyue Xianzong and came to the streets of Feixiancheng. Fei Xian City is recognized as the two most prominent places of identity. The first is Fei Xian Lou, and the second is Fei Xian Yuan. Fei Xian Lou can only be entered by the sacred land and the ruling class of Xianzong, and the cultivation level cannot be too high. Low, at least it must be the existence of the peak level of the fairyland and the Fei Xianyuan is a place dedicated to the gathering of the proud children of the city. In other words, whether it is Fei Xianlou or Fei Xianyuan, they are all places exclusively for the city''s big sects or the pride of heaven, and have nothing to do with ordinary people. Of course, if there is someone who is willing to take someone to the banquet, it is also okay. After all, each of the heavens has a few followers or a few friends who are not very talented. The little sisters followed Bai Qing into the Fei Xianyuan, and saw a group of men and women with extraordinary temperament. They looked very young, but compared with the little sisters, it was simply...too old, after all. Even in terms of the age of the parents, the parents of the two little sisters combined are still less than 100 years old. It is really impossible to compare with the proud sons and daughters of heaven at the banquet. Of course, no one knows the thoughts of the little sisters. Otherwise, the geniuses in the courtyard, especially those who love beauty, might want to devour the little sisters alive. "Hehe... isn''t this Bai Qing? I heard that you took your two younger brothers and sisters to the depths of the mountains a few days ago. It seems that the news is true, even your first day of marriage to Taiyuezong The women are all hurt. It''s... Tsk tsk, it makes people unable to imagine what you experienced." "Why do you still bring back two little girls after going out? It seems that the age is not too young. In other words, it will not be our Bing Qing Yujie, who only aims to cultivate Dao as a lifelong saint, has already had it early. Bastard girl, this time I went out to return to the Taiyue Immortal Sect with my two children?!" "My God! Don''t say it, it''s really... it''s possible, after all... After all, there is no such a saint in the history of the Taiyue Immortal Sect, and it''s not surprising that there is such a shame now." Chapter 2361： No one on the outside, shameless The group of people was going to find a place to rest temporarily, and they attracted the attention of a group of women not far away. Under the leadership of one of them, the group of women came over. They were obviously very unfriendly to Bai Qing, and seemed to have old grievances. This was also the reason why Bai Qing did not want to attend this Tianjiao banquet. Bai Qing seems to be used to these women''s provocations, too lazy to pay attention to these women, the right to be the other side is air. "Sister Bai, do these ugly monsters envy your appearance?" Ling''er looked at Bai Qing with a pure and innocent look, and asked such a sentence in a milky voice. This banquet was originally proposed by the little sisters to participate. Now Bai Qing brought them here, but was blocked by a group of women who kept provoking. They naturally wanted to help Bai Qing, not to mention this group of female monks who did not live or die. , I dared to talk nonsense with them as a topic, it was just looking for death. The difference from Ling''er is that Lin Momo on the side already has hands-on thoughts. Among the little sisters, Lin Momo is the most calm, and at the same time is a typical example of not many people who are ruthless. It seems that Ling''er is the little one. The most brutal of the two sisters, but in essence, if Lin Momo had a murderous intent, it would be far beyond what Linger could match. "Huh? Little thing, what did you say? Have the courage to say it again!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the group of female cultivators was stunned, and then became angry. Who are they? That is the proud girl of the sky in Feixian City, the one of the best in each fairy sect, especially the leading woman, who is one of the three holy places in Fei Xian City, and her father is the holy land of Heavenly Fire. the Lord! With their backgrounds, even Bai Qing, who is slightly more talented than them, would not dare to target them too much, but now they have been despised by a little girl. Is this bearable? It is absolutely unbearable! "I don''t know what it is." Before Ling''er continued to despise those arrogant women of the sky, Lin Momo had already said coldly. Although the tone is cold, the milky voice of milk still makes people feel extremely cute, especially with the serious but pink face of the little guy, people can''t help but want to knead it. To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, a full range of books, and fast updates! But what the little girl did next deeply shocked everyone present, except for the little sisters, everyone present felt that they were dazzled. After Lin Momo said those four words coldly, he raised his little hand and held the woman who had just questioned Ling''er directly in front of him. When he waved the little hand, it was a loud slap in the face. "you" The woman who was detained was extremely angry, but when she was about to get angry, she reacted and found that she had somehow arrived in front of the little sisters at some unknown time, and she seemed to have lost her love for herself. Control. In an instant, the woman who originally wanted to scold Lin Momo was dumbfounded. She stared at the little girl in front of her blankly, having something to say in her heart, but finally found that she couldn''t say anything. "Oh, I thought you were so great. Co-authoring couldn''t even stop a simple detention technique from my sister. In this way, even in front of Ling''er, you are just a bunch of lambs to be slaughtered. ." Ling''er was taken aback, and said in surprise. "No, no, little lambs are more beautiful than your ugly bunch." After speaking, Linger discovered the shortcomings in his last sentence and quickly repaired it. Bai Qing on the side finally came back to his senses, and looked at the provocative people on the opposite side, and at the two little sisters, she was shocked. Especially for the little sisters, in her original understanding, the little sisters should be little monks who had never become immortals, but now Lin Momo has easily put a daughter of a Tianjiao at the peak level of the fairy king realm directly in The eyes of the crowd were restrained in front of them, and Ling''er on the side also directly showed their disdain for the women in front of them. Although I was extremely shocked in my heart, I thought about it again, if it were not for the good cultivation of the little sisters, I am afraid that Lin Nan and his wife would not be so relieved, let the little sisters play in the city, and would not let the little sisters put on them. So many fairy crystals and Dao crystals. Thinking of this, Bai Qing was no longer shocked. Looking at the little sisters who didn''t seem to put the women opposite, she didn''t say anything anymore. After all, she would have been displeased by the female sisters opposite. I used to have scruples that I didn''t want to tear my face with each other, but now the little sisters are so tough, and things obviously can''t get better, so she doesn''t mind fighting the group of women. "Haha... I just underestimated you two little things, they seem to be only seven or eight years old, but in fact they are already seventy or eighty thousand years old, right? We have reached the peak of the fairy king realm and even entered the Compared with the Proud Girl of Heaven in the Immortal Venerable Realm, she is still a bit worse after all." The arrogant girl of the Heavenly Fire Holy Land stared at Lin Momo for an instant but her tone appeared very casual. "Different appearances, shameless." Ling''er glanced at the woman, and said something like this very contemptuously. "you" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the woman suddenly became furious, and she wished to slap the dead Ling''er. Who is she? The precious daughter of the Holy Lord of the Holy Land of Heavenly Fire! Has anyone ever been so despised? Useless, never! Now there are two such little things that do not know whether they live or die. She is completely angry, really angry, even if the Sect Master of the Taiyue Immortal Sect is coming, she cannot be dissuaded from it, and it will be very annoying not to look at those two The small things are solved, she can''t eliminate the anger in her heart today! "boom!" Without warning, the woman had already shot. The magical power attack she urged was like a fire dragon, it seemed to melt everything, the void and space seemed to have melted signs! "Jin Fengyue, you are too much." At the first time the woman took the shot, Bai Qing also shot, a white and flawless magical attack, instantly greeted the woman, the daughter of the Holy Land Holy Land, Jin Fengyue''s magical attack! "Haha...Bai Qing, if you were in your heyday, you would indeed be able to stop this princess''s magical attack, but... you are now seriously injured, why do you think you can stop this princess''s magical attack?" Seeing Bai Qing''s move, Jin Fengyue didn''t take it seriously. After all, she knew Bai Qing''s strength very well. If she wasn''t sure that Bai Qing was seriously injured, she wouldn''t lead someone to say such excessive words. But at this time, Jin Fengyue saw a scene that she absolutely couldn''t believe, and the act that made her feel that she couldn''t believe it came from Lin Momo! Chapter 2362： Where does it come from? ! When Jin Fengyue scorned Bai Qing, Lin Momo raised her small hand again, and with a flick of her finger, she bounced the woman who had previously been detained directly to the front, and that position was exactly Jin Fengyues magical attack. Passing place. "boom!" In an instant, before the cultivators of the Immortal King realm hadn''t reacted, the magical attacks of Bai Qing and Jin Fengyue had already collided with each other in the air, and the winner was decided in the blink of an eye. It was indeed Jin Fengyue''s victory. In that instant, Bai Qing''s supernatural power attack was dispelled, while Jin Fengyue''s supernatural power attack remained about 30% of the power. It is precisely because of this result that Jin Fengyue will provoke Bai Qing so inevitable. but Now the situation is completely different. It''s not just Jin Fengyue. It can be said that except for the little sisters, no one in the room thought that Lin Momo, a harmless and extremely cute little girl, would actually be so decisive. The woman who had been detained earlier threw out the magical power of Jin Fengyue to attack. The 30% attacking power of the surviving daughter of the prince of heaven in the early stage of the fairy state is enough to kill an existence at the peak level of the fairy king realm, even if the existence of the peak level of the fairy king realm is also a proud girl of the sky, this is now In the case of completely unable to use means to block, it is a life of nine deaths! "boom!" That is, after the two magical power attacks collided with each other, the remaining fire dragon hit the woman. That woman has been in a state of stunned stun from the beginning to the end. She has not recovered from the shock of being easily detained by Lin Momo, so now she doesnt know what happened, she just knows whats going on. , She really didn''t know anything. She didn''t die, she just passed out in a coma. "Oh my God! This is... what is going on? No matter if Bai Qing has this level of strength, we know it, but now she has injuries on her body, it is absolutely impossible to get us, how... why suddenly Such a little girl popped out!" "This... this must not be true. It''s just a little girl who is seven or eight years old. How could she have such a heaven-defying means to easily hold a heavenly girl at the peak level of the Immortal King realm in front of her. Then... I was throwing that sister onto Princess Fengyue''s magical attack in such a short period of time, this...this must be...I must have fallen into the illusion!!!" "No...this is...this is true, that sister has...has passed out, let''s go to save her soon, we will really be back to heaven after a little later!!!" All the heavenly girls were stunned by this sudden scene, they were really dumbfounded at this moment. They originally thought that this time, it was just the same as before, and they followed Jin Fengyue to mock Bai Qing, even if Bai Qing was injured, they would not fight. After all, Bai Qing is also the heavenly lady of Taiyue Immortal Sect, the Holy Land of Heavenly Fire. There is no plan to destroy the Taiyue Immortal Sect, so it is impossible to really fight to death. But...today''s things were beyond their expectations after all. No one thought that the two little girls who were next to Bai Qing actually had such a heaven-defying method, judging from the strength they just showed , Seems to be no weaker than Jin Fengyue, this is really...too incredible! "Sister..." Wang Ming and Liangxiu finally recovered. The brothers and sisters looked at the little sisters, their expressions were extremely complicated, but because they had been shocked several times by the series of actions by the little sisters, this time although I was shocked, but I soon felt that it seemed nothing to be fuss about. But... now that she has really started with Jin Fengyue, and has beaten a lady of heaven to the dying state. Although the identity of the lady of heaven cannot be compared with that of Jin Fengyue, she is the number one in a fairy sect anyway. Tianjiao, even though that Immortal Sect is no better than Taiyue Immortal Sect, but with Jin Fengyue and others backing up, Taiyue Immortal Sect''s pressure is extremely high. Although the master of the two brothers and sisters is a supreme elder of the Taiyue Immortal Sect, and their talents are not bad, although they are a little bit different from the level of the proud of the sky, they are not much different, but the two brothers and sisters usually It was very peaceful, and had never caused any trouble for the sect. Now that I encountered such a situation, even if I had no idea, everything depends on what Senior Sister Bai Qing would do. "No problem!" Bai Qing let out a sigh of relief, calmed her mind, and then responded. Regarding the methods of the little sisters, no matter how genius and no matter how prepared she was, she was shocked after all. After all, the little sisters were too bad and exceeded her cognition, let alone her. If everything that had just happened was passed back to the sect, she was sure that all the elders would be discolored. "Bai Qing Where do these two little girls come from?!" Jin Fengyue stared at Bai Qing fiercely, and asked word by word. She didnt dare to look at the little sisters now, because it was so terrifying that Ling''er was the first to come first, and directly used the woman to block her remaining magical attacks, even if she frightened her, because she was from this point. As you can see, even if Lin Momo''s strength is not as good as hers, it is definitely not much worse. But you know, she is more than 10,000 years old, but Lin Momo is only seven or eight years old. What does this mean? Jin Fengyue didn''t dare to think about it, and she couldn''t imagine it, because it really exceeded her cognition! "Momo and Ling''er are my guests, and their parents are visiting my Taiyue Xianzong." Bai Qing thought for a while, and did not tell the result of her guess, but simply talked about the actual situation, and did not say how difficult the Lin Nan family is. Because she knows that Jin Fengyue is the one who eats soft but not hard, if she tells the result of her guess, Jin Fengyue will definitely think that she is deliberately doing it, and the purpose is to intimidate Jin Fengyue, then it will be the opposite. Continue to provoke the Lin Nan family. Under the recommendation, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] There are many book sources, complete books, and fast update! Bai Qing originally thought that Lin Nan was only a high-level existence in the Immortal Venerable Realm. After learning that the little sisters had taken out millions of Immortal Crystals, 14 Dao Jing, she had shaken her mind. Now, she can be sure. , Lin Nan is definitely the supreme immortal saint, and also the extremely powerful kind of supreme. The Heavenly Fire Holy Land is very powerful, but in the face of Lin Nan''s existence, there should be no chance of winning. Jin Fengyue wants to crush her everywhere, but she doesn''t care about it, so she doesn''t want Jin Fengyue to be in desperation. Chapter 2363： The adults dont remember the villains Hearing Bai Qing''s words, Jin Fengyue couldn''t help but fell silent. She finally turned her gaze to the little sisters. Looking at the little sisters who are many times more delicate than the porcelain doll, Jin Fengyue was a little lost for a while, but She soon woke up. Ling''er looked very upset and looked eager to try. Lin Momo seemed to have eliminated a lot of her anger through her shots just now, but Jin Fengyue was keenly aware that the little sisters'' hostility towards her was not weak. Nothing is alleviated by the attitude she is showing now. The little sisters didn''t say anything, just looked at her quietly, and she didn''t say anything, just looked at the little sisters with a complicated mood. Naturally, she could see that the little sisters were confident and didn''t seem to take her seriously, which made her feel that the background of the little sisters is not simple. As the daughter of the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, she knows the situation in the world better than most of the proud sons of Heaven and the Lady of Heaven. She knows that the Heavenly Fire Holy Land in Feixian City is like an overlord, but after walking out of the enchanted mountain range, she can only It was an ordinary Xianzong, and even the name of the Holy Land could not be hung. She couldn''t help wondering, since the little sisters came from the outside world with their parents, would they be a big power outside the Enchantment Mountain Range, or even a real person in the Holy Land! "Sister Bai, what happened just now?" Just when Jin Fengyue was in a heavy mood, speculating about the origins of the little sisters, a group of men and women came over and spoke a white-clothed man. He was the proud son of Taiyue Immortal Sect, and he was called Taiyue Immortal Sect Modern Times together with Bai Qing. Shuangbi, because Bai Qing gave up the opportunity to compete for the position of the supreme leader, he has a good sense of Bai Qing. He and the Tianjiao who walked with him really dont know what happened here, only that someone did something here. After all, this is just the front yard, and most of the Tianjiao gathered in the backyard. Those goddesses in the front yard I was here to greet Jin Fengyue before, and happened to meet Bai Qing and the others, so I had something just now. "Some disputes have occurred, but it doesn''t matter. Just let Momo and Ling''er calm down." Bai Qing thought for a while and said. "Momo? Linger?" The proud son of Taiyue Xianzong couldn''t help but was stunned, but he also noticed the little sisters at this time, and then understood who Momo and Ling''er were in Bai Qing''s mouth. "I''m Bai Qing''s fellow senior, Beihong, if the two little fairies have any dissatisfaction, please raise them with me, and I will try my best to satisfy the two fairies." Taking a look at the situation in the field, Beihong couldnt help being surprised. He didnt understand how these two little girls made Bai Qing so upright, and even more did not understand how Jin Fengyue, who was always fearless and fearless in the past, would look at the little girls now The face was heavy, but one thing she was sure of was definitely not easy for these two little girls, otherwise Jin Fengyue could not be like this. "This group of ugly monsters offended my sister and me. If you are really interested, let them apologize to my sister and me sincerely. Otherwise, they will all have to die. No one can save them. Remember, this is what I said. Yes, as long as you are not a fool, don''t treat it as a joke." Ling''er glanced at Beihong, thought about it, and said this arrogantly. But after finishing speaking, the little girl hurriedly added: "Of course, if you can invite my father and my mother to speak for you, then assume that I haven''t said that." "Hey?!" Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded. Who is Jin Fengyue? The daughter of the Holy Lord of the dignified skyfire holy land, the daughter of the sky! How could a little girl of seven or eight years old look so arrogant in front of Jin Fengyue? But when she saw that Jin Fengyue didn''t say anything, but her complexion became heavier, the expressions of the daughters of the heavens beside Jin Fengyue also became heavier, completely lost the spirit of the past, those arrogant who came with Beihong, just Even more confused. what''s going on? Jin Fengyue and the others... unexpectedly admitted in front of the two little girls? This is... Is the sun coming out from the west? Or...this world has changed and even they can''t keep up with the times? ! "Ah... this way! No problem!" Beihong was stunned for a while and finally came back to his senses. He glanced at Jin Fengyue and saw that Jin Fengyue obviously didn''t want to fight with the little sisters anymore. Although he didn''t know what happened before, Jin Fengyue had this attitude. , But Beihong knew that Jin Fengyue was waiting for an opportunity, someone gave her a chance to step down. After understanding the situation, Beihong looked at Jin Fengyue and said: "Friend Jin Dao, Momo and Ling''er were brought by Sister Bai. Although we are still children, we are all monks. Most of the five or six-year-old children are better than the ordinary. My adult man is sensible, although I dont know what happened just now, but I dared to persuade you to ask fellow Taoists not to get angry with these two girls." Hearing Beihong''s words, Jin Fengyue couldn''t help letting out a sigh, but saw Ling''er staring at her with a pair of Shuiling eyes, as if she didn''t apologize quickly, she would do the same as her. For a while, Jin Fengyue only felt angry and funny. I really dont know where these two little things came from, and what kind of parents they were to teach such a daughter. While making people jealous, they cant help feeling that they are. It''s cute, it makes people wonder how to describe it well. "Before I was wrong first, and I was also rude. I shouldn''t be so unobtrusive and nonsense. Please don''t mind the two little fairies." After a sigh of relief, Jin Fengyue smiled and said to the little sisters. She laughed naturally. With her taking the lead, the beautiful girls around her followed and apologized to the little sisters. "The adults don''t remember the villains. Seeing your sincere attitude, this princess will forgive you on behalf of my best sister." Seeing that Jin Fengyue and the others really had no idea of ??making trouble, they were also sincerely confessing their mistakes, Ling''er smiled suddenly, waved a small hand, and said boldly. "hiss" Everyone felt a toothache, and this little girl was too awkward. She was just a seven-to-eight-year-old doll. She said without blushing that Jin Fengyue and others were children, and looking at her small appearance, it was obviously true. It''s really...some shame! "I respect the strong on the road of cultivating immortality. My sister and I are stronger than you. Naturally, the generations are a little bit longer than you. You have to hold back if you refuse to accept it." Seeing everyone showing a weird look, Ling''er suddenly became a little anxious, and yelled confidently. Chapter 2364： Jin Fengyues transformation Hearing Ling''er''s words, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. Beihong and others didn''t think that the little sisters were stronger than them, but one thing is certain, that is, the little sisters are definitely not easy, otherwise it is impossible to make Jin Fengyue Waiting for others. But in any case, they have never seen the methods of the little sisters, so naturally they will not really believe that the little sisters are better than them, or not weaker than them. At most, they believe that the little sisters are more talented than theirs. . Of course, except for the entourage and some special friends of Tianjiao, those present are all Tianjiao-level existences, and naturally they will not tell the thoughts in their hearts. After all, in everyone''s heart, they are the best, not to mention them. Proud son, so even if they think that the little sisters may be a lot more talented than them, they will never say it. It can only be regarded as tacitly acquiescing in this matter, and reaching a consensus will not provoke the little sisters. Seeing that the little sisters no longer care about it, Jin Fengyue also took the lead in changing the atmosphere, and the banquet was restored to its original order. In the backyard, Bai Qing took the little sisters, Wang Ming and Liangxiu, and sat down at a table on the edge. Bai Qing has always disliked liveliness, and Wang Ming and Liangxiu dont care too much. Naturally, Lin Momo doesnt need to say, this little guy can adapt to wherever he goes. The only one who likes the liveliness is the only Linger who has experienced it. After the incident, I was already a little satisfied, so watching those arrogant people talking in the corner never made the little girl feel bored. "Tonight after the Taiyuezong Open Sect Festival, the Zongmen Grand Competition will be held tomorrow. I heard that the top ten in the Zongmen Grand Competition will have enlightenment tea, and the top ten in the fairyland and the top ten in the fairyland will have it. , I have to say that your Taiyue Immortal Sect is a big deal this time, and it is difficult to take you to the depths of the mountains with Wang Ming and Liangxiu." Every so often, Jin Fengyue bids farewell to the Tianjiao around him, and sits at the table where the little sisters and others are. After thinking a little bit, she said to Bai Qing. "Although there are Beihong and me among the disciples of this generation, overall, my generation of Taiyue Immortal Sect is a little bit blue and yellow, and the suzerain should have no way to do this." Bai Qing responded calmly. "It seems that your injury is not minor, but this time you Taiyue Xianzong Xianzun realm disciples are counted as disciples in the late stage of the Xianzun realm. It is also embarrassing for you. I have a few spiritual materials here. If you dont dislike it, then you can take it. It may not help you break through, but it can alleviate your injury." Facing the calm Bai Qing, Jin Fengyue hesitated for a long time before she said this. She didn''t deal with Bai Qing very much. Although she didn''t deal with it unilaterally, it was precisely because of this that she didn''t want to compromise on the initiative, but after what happened just now, she finally figured it out. Today, the little sisters have such a talent that absolutely crushes her existence, and tomorrow, if not sure, another monk with a higher talent than her will appear. Bai Qing is just comparable to her, she obviously does not need to think about it everywhere. He pressed Bai Qing''s side, because it was really unnecessary. After all, the two did not have any deep hatred, nor did they have any disputes over interests. It was only after she figured this out that she would come here and say these things to Bai Qing. "Thanks, but Momo and Ling''er gave me a lot of natural treasures before they came. I won''t have to participate in the competition tomorrow, so I can take the opportunity to recover from my injury." Bai Qing was stunned. She had thought that Jin Fengyue would come here now, maybe she would have a plan to ease the relationship with her, but she never thought it was so direct, and she was totally different from the Jin Fengyue she had in the past, but fortunately From the beginning to the end, she didn''t mind Jin Fengyue''s troubles very much, so she didn''t lose her mind too much, and soon recovered and thanked Jin Fengyue for her kindness. "Well, that''s good." Jin Fengyue was a little embarrassed when she heard that, but after a glance at the little sisters who were not paying attention to her, she was relieved. However, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. The two little girls in front of her were still facing her head-on, and now they regarded her as nothing. No matter what she thought, she felt uncomfortable. "Oh, so boring!" Suddenly, Ling''er abruptly retracted his gaze, drooped his head and sighed, and then said such a word boredly. "Huh? Didn''t you still look attentively? How can you feel bored in the blink of an eye?" Jin Fengyue doubted. "I thought there would be low-key geniuses among you, but... not at all, you are ashamed to call yourself the Tianjiao Banquet, it really made this princess blush. Ling''er shook his head and said grimly. Hearing Ling''er''s words, Bai Qing smiled. After all, compared with the little sisters, everyone present was obviously not qualified to be called Tianjiao. Jin Fengyue was a little bit unconvinced, saying that knowing the little girl is not easy, but no matter how easy it is, then it can''t be said that Fei Xiancheng has no gods! Although Ling''er did not directly mention Feixiancheng, the monks gathered in this Feixianyuan can represent the top genius echelon of Feixiancheng today, and they have all been treated by the little girl. Disgust, isn''t this just disgusting Fei Xiancheng with no one? ! "If there are little monsters like you two in this world, that would be boring." Jin Fengyue thought about it for a while, and then said such a sentence, which can express her dissatisfaction in her heart, and will not provoke the words of the two little sisters Mao. To advertise, the reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has a lot of sources, all books, and updates fast! "Okay, okay, this princess admits that without you ordinary little monks, it is really impossible to tell how amazing my sister and I are." Ling''er was not angry at Jin Fengyue''s words, after all, Jin Fengyue''s words really made sense. "hiss" Jin Fengyue is a little crazy. She has always been bad at quarreling. That is, in front of Bai Qing, who doesnt want to argue with her, she can show how shameful she is, but if she is allowed to face Ling''er this way, The little girl who can speak well, she really has nothing to do. "By the way, aren''t you bored? In addition to the Taiyue Immortal Sect''s sect competition tomorrow, I will also have a competition in the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, but this is not limited to the monks of the Heavenly Fire Holy Land. If you are interested, you can compare it. It shouldnt be difficult for you two sisters to win the top spot." Seeing the laughing girl really wilted, Jin Fengyue remembered one thing, Dang Even said it. "Is it good?" Linger asked. "If your sisters win the first prize, let''s say nothing else, I will take you two into our forbidden area of ??Heavenly Fire." Jin Fengyue said with a smile. Chapter 2365： Taiyue Xianzong Genius Linger couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. In the eyes of the little girl, in the Feixian City Competition held in the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, she was able to win the first prize. After all, there are only three Immortal Sage Supremes in the entire Feixian City. It is impossible for Xiansheng Zhizun to participate, so she will never lose. But the little girl soon stopped smiling, and looked at Lin Momo aside with some guilty conscience. Seeing that Lin Momo ignored her and was still looking at the arrogances not far away, she breathed a sigh of relief. If Momo doesn''t deal with her, then she is absolutely invincible in the competition. "Bai Qing, if you can recover from your injury tomorrow, you might as well compare it." Seeing the little girl smile, Jin Fengyue''s smile became brighter, and she looked at Bai Qing and said. Although she said that it was the Grand Competition held by the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, in fact, this is not just a matter for the Heavenly Fire Holy Land family, but for the entire Feixian City. It is held every five thousand years, and the three holy places take turns to host it. Yes, it''s just this year''s turn to host the Heavenly Fire Holy Land. Da Bis rewards are very generous, and Da Bi is all cultivators of the same realm and level. As long as you get the top ten in the same level, you can get a lot of rewards. Of course, its not that simple if you want to win the top prize. You must win a cross-border or cross-level challenge to win the top prize. The top ten rewards of all levels are added together. It is completely incomparable. Jin Fengyue did not know the specific realm of the little sisters, but she was sure that the little sisters must not be opponents in the later stage of the fairy state. The monks in the later stage of the fairy state, as long as they don''t fight all the way until they defeat the existence of the later stage of the fairy state. , It was impossible to win the first prize. This was also why Jin Fengyue dared to allow Ling''er to take the little sisters to the forbidden area once they won the first prize. After all, the little sisters could never win the first prize. Of course, if the little sisters really won the first prize, then even if they took the little sisters to the forbidden land of the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, the strong men of the sect would not say anything. In short, there is no loss for Jin Fengyue. After all, she couldn''t win the first prize in her current realm, and no matter whether the little sisters could win the first prize, there was no loss to her. "it is good." Bai Qing nodded. Bai Qing knows the rules of the competition hosted by the Heavenly Fire Holy Land. Although this world competition has collided with the sect of Taiyue Immortal Sect, the geniuses of Taiyue Immortal Sect will still make time to participate in this competition. Yes, she also participated in a flying fairy competition five thousand years ago, so she knew the rules very well, so after seeing Ling''er smile so brilliantly, she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t tell Ling''er. She felt that she seemed a little bit nasty, and she wanted to see Ling''er''s depressed appearance after encountering setbacks in the Grand Competition, but she felt that this mood should be understandable, after all, the methods revealed by the little sisters were too rebellious. God, she didn''t think she could beat the little sisters. Seeing a true genius who is deflated should be something that everyone is looking forward to. Bai Qing, who is a genius who is a genius, has this kind of deflation after seeing someone more genius than himself. The mind is justified. "It''s so boring, let''s go back." After staying for about half an hour, Ling''er finally felt completely boring. After all, the geniuses in Fei Xiancheng didn''t make any hilarious things, they were just talking to each other to increase their feelings. I didn''t care about things very much, and felt so boring, so I completely lost the mind to continue. Taiyue Immortal Sect, on the Unknown Peak, Lin Nan and Liu Liu Ruqing were sitting in a pavilion halfway up the mountain, looking at the scenery below the mountain and the distant peaks, they were in a very good mood. "It''s been a long time since I calmed down to take a good look at the scenery in this world. Now that I suddenly calm down and take a good look, it feels like a world away." Liu Ruqing said with a smile. Lin Nan, who was sitting aside making tea, did not speak, but just nodded slightly. Liu Ruqing was unable to calm down and watch the scenery of the world because of frequent migration, while Lin Nan had no feeling for stopping the scenery because of standing too high. But there is no doubt that for Lin Nan, as long as he can look at Liu Ruqing quietly, he has already seen the most beautiful scenery in the world. Just when Lin Nan poured two cups of tea and handed one of them to Liu Ruqing, a man walked down the mountain. It was a man in a blue shirt. He seemed to be in a bad mood and he was full of murderous aura. "Who are you? Why are you on this nameless peak?" After seeing Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, the man came to the outside of the pavilion in an instant, staring at Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing for an instant, with a cold expression on his face and a cold tone. "Bai Qing invited us Are you doing anything wrong here?" Lin Nan took a sip of tea and savored it carefully before he looked at the green shirt man and said. "I''ll find Bai Qing to settle the account." The green shirt man still said coldly. "Since you can walk here safe and sound, you are also a cultivator of the Taiyue Immortal Sect. What kind of hatred do you have with Bai Qing that makes your heart so heavy? You might as well let me hear it, if I can''t solve it for you, It also prevents you from hurting your friendship with Bai Qing." Lin Nan looked at the man in the green shirt, and then said that the temperature became milder. After all, he was here as a guest. If it weren''t really impossible, he didn''t want to cause anything here, and Bai Qing was a good person. If he could solve a problem for her, it would be a good thing. "Huh, what are you? Don''t say you are such a **** from nowhere. Even if Bai Qing''s master comes, I will understand with Bai Qing today." The green shirt man snorted coldly, and then ignored Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, and wanted to walk up the mountain. "Bai Qing has gone out." Lin Nan said lightly. The green shirt man ignored Lin Nan. For him, Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing were just monks in the early days of the Immortal King Realm. He could easily kill these two unknown pawns with just one small trick. After all, he was The power of a mid-level fairyland is far beyond the reach of two young cultivators in the early-level fairyland. He is indeed extremely angry now. As the Taiyue Immortal Sect and a mid-term existence of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he was severely injured by Bai Qing last month. Now he has finally managed to recover and he has a newfound knowledge of kendo. Naturally, he wanted to find his face back, so that the entire Taiyue Immortal Sect cultivator knew that he was still the undefeated genius! Chapter 2366： Thank you... Senior! Seeing that the man in the green shirt ignored him and walked straight up the mountain, Lin Nan also lost patience. He waved his hand and arrested the man in the green shirt. The cultivation base of the middle stage of the fairyland is indeed very good. After all, there are not too many strong people in this flying fairy city. The strongest is only the existence of the early stage of the fairy sage, although there are some half-step fairy sage levels. The existence of, but those who existed in Feixian City are already older generations, they can''t be easily shot, so the cultivation base of the middle stage of Xianzun realm is indeed a master. What''s more, this green shirt man is still a genius-level character. Although he cannot be compared with Bai Qing, he is not comparable to ordinary monks anyway. However, in any case, he is only the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Compared with Lin Nan, the fourth-class emperor, he is weak to the extreme after all. Now Lin Nan is just a movement of his heart, and he has already turned the unbelievable youth. The man in shirt easily detained in front of the pavilion. "You...who are you? How dare you...make a shot at me!" Realizing that he was detained back to the pavilion, the man in the blue shirt could not help but stunned, because he did not notice the slightest. After being detained in front of the pavilion, he walked two steps before realizing that he was detained. This made him suddenly Then I understood that Lin Nan was not a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm, it was definitely a very powerful existence, the kind of horrible existence that could kill him with a few fingers! At this moment, the man in the green shirt was in a state of confusion. Although he was extremely arrogant before, he had to settle the account with Bai Qing even if Bai Qings master came, but if Bai Qings master really When he came, he definitely did not dare to be presumptuous, and now Lin Nan seemed to be at the level of Bai Qings master, and this immediately gave him an unspeakable sense of panic, and in a faint feeling that he seemed to have already Falling into a desperate situation, he may die at any time. "I just said that Bai Qing has already gone out and is not on the mountain. Do you not hear it or think you are invincible?" Lin Nan asked calmly. "I" The man in the green shirt looked at Lin Nan, he wanted to say something, he had a lot to say, but when the words came to his lips, he realized that he couldn''t say anything anymore. He didnt know Lin Nan, and he knew that there was absolutely no Supreme Elder like Lin Nan in the sect. In addition to the Sect Master and those Supreme Elders, the most powerful of the Taiyue Xianzong was the Supreme Elder, but the Supreme Elder should not have Lin. Nan''s strength, not to mention that he has seen the Great Elder many times. It was precisely because of this that he understood that Lin Nan was not a strong man in the sect, but Bai Qing invited to be a guest in the sect after getting acquainted with him outside. Although he is arrogant, he knows that outsiders will never really take his genius seriously. If Lin Nan is really offended, then he will definitely be killed here, even if the sect will ask him for an explanation, but By that time, everything had nothing to do with him, after all, he was already a dead person. A disciple who did not die for the benefit of the sect, and was killed by a strong outsider in the sect. This kind of thing has never happened before, at least in the Taiyue Immortal Sect. He knew very well that if he really died in Lin Nan''s hands, he would definitely become the negative teaching material when Taiyue Xianzong warned his disciples. Thinking of this, he was so arrogant that he immediately struck a spirit. He had a good face, so he would never allow this to happen. But unfortunately, he didnt know how to explain to Lin Nan, nor how to make Lin Nan dissatisfied with him. After all, he was an arrogant genius. He had never thought about how to deal with others. I have never delved into flattering skills when dealing with it. "Now I will give you two paths, either leave or die." Seeing the appearance of the man in the green shirt hesitating to say something, Lin Nan felt that the other party should know that he was great, so he spoke lightly again. "Thanks... Senior!" Hearing Lin Nan''s words, the man in the green shirt was stunned for a while, but when he saw Lin Nan he seemed to have gradually become dissatisfied, and when he bowed to Lin Nan and thanked him, he quickly walked down the mountain. He couldn''t help taking a fluke in his heart. Fortunately, the existence he met was not the kind of guy who would be repaid. If he didn''t use the few words he said before, he would definitely die here. "The man has gone." After the Qingshan secretly left his sight, Liu Ruqing looked at Lin Nan who was still standing in place and said. Lin Nan nodded slightly, sat back on the stone bench, picked up the teacup and continued tasting tea with Liu Ruqing, as if nothing had happened before. The words of the man in the green shirt were a bit ugly, but this was after all the sect where the three Bai Qing belonged. Their family is now a guest among the Taiyue Immortal Sect. After all, it is not easy to kill the Taiyue Immortal Sect disciples. Otherwise, just rely on the sentence''What are you? www.novelhall.com~ Lin Nan has already slapped the green shirt man to death. In the palace where the Sect Master Taiyue Immortal Sect is, the Great Elder is talking with the Sect Master and several Supreme Elders. "Huh, those little things..." The elder didnt want to talk anymore, because he really had nothing to say now. Before, he was still talking about the little sisters spending money randomly. Although they were not disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect, anyway, since they came to Taiyue Immortal Sect as a guest, they These old guys still need to teach the two little girls. But he had just received a subpoena. Half an hour ago, those two little girls had already packed almost everything in his shop and dropped 14 Dao Jing directly. This damn...too His mother is rich! "What? Fourteen Dao Jing? This... how is this possible?!" "Hi... Junior Brother, you have to figure it out. Since our Taiyue Immortal Sect opened endless years, we have only accumulated seven Dao Crystals. The rest of the Immortal Sects are only three or four yuan good, and the poor ones are even all. No, now the two little girls actually took out fourteen Dao Jing, which...I don''t think it can be trusted!" "Yeah, what is Dao Jing? That is the treasure that can make people understand the Dao. Why do we have more half-step immortal sages of Taiyue Immortal Sect than other immortal sages? Isn''t it because our Dao Jing is better than them Are there many? Fourteen Dao Crystals now...its crazy to think about it. As far as I know, even if its the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, there are only eleven Dao Crystals!" After listening to the great elder talked about the specific situation, all the powerful Taiyue Immortal Sect experts were dumbfounded, and it took a while before they gradually recovered. They are not unwilling to believe it, they can''t believe it at all, after all, they know how precious Dao Jing is! Chapter 2367： One can finally bet! Immortal crystals are no longer useful to everyone, at least in terms of cultivation, of course, this is in the case of this crystal contrast. If compared with other heaven, material and earth treasures, a single fairy crystal is useless, but when the fairy crystal reaches a certain number, it is still very useful, and it is easy to obtain. The role of Dao Jing for monks is extremely important. When a monk has cultivated into the fruit position of the Immortal Realm, he can begin to comprehend the Dao from the Dao Jing. One Dao Jing can provide ten immortal realm cultivators to comprehend half a step. Saint level, that is to say, a Dao crystal can achieve ten half-step immortal saints. But because there are too many and scarce Dao Crystals, no one even knows how Dao Crystals are formed, and they have never found a Dao Crystal Ore. Therefore, for them, every time a Dao Crystal is consumed, a Dao Crystal will be permanently lost between heaven and earth. . It is also for this reason that as long as the genius who is not too defying the sky appears, no sect is willing to take out the Dao Jing to enlighten ordinary disciples. After all, even if it is a half-step immortal saint and immortal supreme, they are Reluctant to use Dao Jing to comprehend, for fear that his own sect cannot continue after Dao Jing is exhausted. "Except for Beihong and Bai Qing, who has just stepped into the realm of Immortal Sovereign, I am in Taiyue Xianzong now. It is because of this that I will not wait for me in the big comparison after the opening festival. We were ready to take out the enlightenment tea that we were willing to use. After the Zongmen Grand Competition was over, we let Beihong and Bai Qing start to enlighten Daojing." Under the recommendation, the novel app I''m using recently, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Both Android and iPhone support! "But now... if there are really fourteen Dao Crystals, then... Little Junior Brother does not need to worry about it. Quickly take Dao Crystals to understand and step into the half-step immortal sage level, and give them to Bai Qing and Bei Qing Hong a piece of Dao Jing, so that their cultivation base can be improved faster and the foundation will be firmer." The Sect Master of Taiyue Immortal Sect has always remained silent, and now finally can''t help but speak. "Yeah, if there are really 14 Dao Crystals, it really is... Sect Master should be able to cultivate into the Immortal Saint Fruit Status after consuming five or six Dao Crystals. The same is true for Grand Sister, I...I Go now and see if the things dropped by those two little things are real Dao Jing!" The more the elder said, the more excited he got, and when he came to the back, he got up and walked outside the hall. The elder sister he just mentioned was the master of Bai Qing, Wang Ming, and Liangxiu, and was the most powerful existence in the Taiyue Immortal Sect except for the master. In the past, they knew that seven Dao crystals might be able to make the Sect Master or Bai Qings master step from the half-step immortal saint level to the immortal saint level, but they did not dare to gamble, and knew that they did not have enough background to gamble, after all Dao Jing uses one piece and one piece is missing. It cannot be filled in a short period of time. It may not be possible to get another piece in hundreds of millions of years. Now the seven Dao Jing in the sect is still accumulated by generations of ancestors. How dare they be directly in this generation? Consume clean! And the situation of the Heavenly Fire Holy Land and the other two Holy Lands has made them very clear. Even if they use Dao Jing to enter the level of the Immortal Holy Land, they cannot completely change the cultivation qualifications of the younger generations. Moreover, in this Flying Immortal City, there are three Holy Lands. Because of each other''s constraints, they won''t really make a move against any Xianzong. Under this circumstance, they don''t have to have an Immortal Sage Supreme, which is why the powerhouses of Taiyue Xianzong dare not gamble. What''s more, there are really lessons from the past. There are half-step immortal sages in the city, all of which are ancient immortal sects that have been in existence for at least ten billion years, but there are so few immortal sects that even a piece of Daojing No, the reason why this situation is caused is that it is really not getting started, and there is a trend of gradual decline. The reason for this situation is that the powerhouses of several immortal sects all gambled, and finally all their Dao Jing gambled, and the talents of the new generation of disciples gradually deteriorated, and there is no Dao Jing. To improve the foundation and cultivation speed of the disciples of the Immortal Venerable Realm, they really gradually declined. Even if there is a half-step, the Immortal Venerable can only stare at him, completely powerless. But now, the little sisters gave them 14 Dao Jing directly. If those things are really Dao Jing, then they have the capital to gamble, and they can make an impact. Maybe they really become this flying. The fourth holy land in Xiancheng, and directly owns two holy holy places. The little sister and Bai Qing entered the Taiyue Street in the city. This is the property of Taiyue Xianzong in the city. The whole street belongs to Taiyue Xianzong. The most majestic building in the middle of this street is to enter Taiyue Xianzong. Shanmen small world place. After walking out of the Fei Xianyuan, Ling''er became lively again. When she returned, she saw a lot of favorite items. Along the way, she has spent hundreds of thousands of Xian Jing again, which makes Bai Bai The Qing three people are very helpless, UU reading www. But uukanshu.com has stopped persuading anything, after all, being able to directly take out 14 Dao Crystals is enough to show that Xian Jing really doesn''t matter in the eyes of Lin Nan''s family. "Sister Bai Qing, before you had a fight with that fierce beast, were you already seriously injured?" When he walked into the small world where Taiyue Xianzong Mountain Gate was and walked towards Taiyue City again, Ling''er asked inadvertently. "Well, I met two fierce beasts in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm before that, so when I met that fierce beast in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, I was so passive and could no longer protect Ming''er and Xiu''er. " Bai Qing nodded in response. Now, Bai Qing knows that it was definitely the little girl Ling''er who rescued them in the enchantment mountains. Although the two swords were extremely powerful, she felt that she could not compete, but she was almost It''s normal to have that kind of feeling when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. After all, the strength shown by the little sisters is definitely not weaker than her in her peak state. But Bai Qing didnt say anything about this. The little girl wanted her to think that Lin Nan rescued them, so she can assume that Lin Nan saved them. After all, the little girl is Lin Nans daughter. It doesn''t matter. "Then you are very miserable. Although you have recovered a lot now, even if you use the treasures that my sister and I bought from the old man, you will not be able to fully recover from your injury tomorrow." Ling''er nodded his head, as if to say casually. Bai Qing can only smile and nod. After all, her injury is really serious, and Master is still in retreat. She can only wait for Master to recover from her injury after seeing Master at night. "Don''t worry, when we return to Wuming Peak, Linger and I can ask my father to treat you." Lin Momo on the side spoke plainly. Chapter 2368： I really want to slap you Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Bai Qing couldn''t help but stunned. "Can Senior Lin really heal Senior Sister''s injury?" Wang Ming and Liangxiu asked excitedly after hearing Lin Momo''s words. "That''s natural. There are no things in this world that my father can''t solve. If there are, let alone your masters, even if the spirit of heaven comes, my father is invincible." This time, it was not Lin Momo who responded, but Ling''er with a small and arrogant face. Bai Qing couldnt help laughing when she heard this. As expected, her father is always the strongest in the heart of the child. She understands this. After all, she often feels that her master is the strongest, even if she understands that the master is only None of this Feixian City is the strongest. But there is no doubt that Lin Nan must be stronger than the master if he can teach the little sisters to be such a little girl who is against the sky. It should be a real fairy sage supreme, and not an ordinary fairy sage supreme, so he heals himself. The injury should be no problem. Wang Ming and Liangxiu were already so happy that they couldnt speak. The two brothers and sisters were just giggling. Bai Qing was injured to protect them, and if they hadnt had to follow Bai Qing into the mountains, neither These things will happen, and because of this, they are naturally extremely happy after learning that Lin Nan can heal Bai Qing''s injury. "Bai girl, you are here, it really made me easy to find Master Uncle!" Just as the group was about to arrive at Taiyue City, the Great Elder of Taiyue Xianzong was in a hurry and ran over with excitement. He had just returned to the shop to check, and he had confirmed that the fourteen Daojing pieces were genuine. This sudden surprise made him want to beat the drums and gongs to tell everyone the news, but he finally resisted it. No, I took out more than one million immortal crystals to reward those sect disciples who were in the shop at the time, and told them not to talk about this matter, so they ran out in a hurry to find the little sisters and others, and they just came out. Taiyuecheng saw the little sister and others. "Old man, what''s the matter with you? How come you feel more excited than the young man who married his sweetheart?" The great elder stopped before, and Linger looked at the great elder suspiciously and asked. "I... you two little things just dropped 14 Dao Jing and left, can you keep the old man from getting excited?" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the elder couldn''t help being stunned. At this moment, he was very curious about what the giant whale was in the little girl''s head, but soon he calmed down and said to Ling''er with a smile. "Look at what you are like, you are still the elder of the Taiyue Immortal Sect, it really makes me feel that Taiyue Immortal Sect is extremely poor." Linger said with a smile. She is not running against the elder. Although the little girl has a sharp mouth, she still has a good impression of the elder. After all, the little old man in front of her, after persuading her and her sister to no avail, directly puts on the sentence, "choose whatever you want." "No need to pay" and then left the shop. It was the first time she saw such a good old man. "You little thing, don''t want to make fun of my old man, the old man wants to ask you, if your parents know that your little sisters have given so many crystals to others, would you be upset?" The great elder directly ignored Ling''er''s words, because he had already discovered that if he continued, this obviously restless little girl would definitely go on with him endlessly. "My mother might dislike my sister and me for spending money indiscriminately, but my father will only look helplessly at me and my sister, so that he won''t be upset. Besides, my sister and I didn''t give it to you for nothing, not from your shop. Is it a treasure and magic weapon worth 13 billion immortal crystals?" Hearing the words of the great elder, Ling''er said nonchalantly. When she talked about it, she couldn''t help but look at the great elder with her little head tilted. After all, she and her sister were shopping in the store before, and they didn''t give it away for no reason. How could it be that they gave 14 fairy crystals to the old man''s mouth for nothing? "This... After you are sure that your mother is angry, your father won''t ask us to settle the account?" The more the elder listened to Yueshi, he was frightened. Although he had not seen the parents of the little sisters yet, the existence of so many fairy crystals and Dao Jing for the two children was definitely not something they could provoke, so He completely ignored Ling''er''s foolish eyes and confirmed it again. After all, although one billion immortal crystals can be exchanged for a Dao crystal in the world, no one will believe that. If someone really believes it, it will only be believed by those little monks who dont know the role of Dao crystal. Its no exaggeration. It is said that if someone sells Dao Jing publicly, let alone one billion immortal crystals buying one Dao Jing, that is, 10 billion immortal crystals buying one Dao Jing, they will do everything possible to buy as many as possible. In the face of this kind of treasure, he really didn''t dare to keep a fluke, otherwise he wouldn''t know how the sect was destroyed! AnnouncementMi\\\\\\\Read\\app\\\\] Its really good, its worth installing, even Android and iPhone support! "Hey, I said, are you annoying old man? I said that it is an exchange bargaining chip to buy things in your shop. Why are you asking here? I really want to slap you." Linger, who had a temperament, was a little irritable. After being asked the same thing over and over again, she suddenly became unhappy, frowning Xiaoxiu''s eyebrows and said displeased. "Okay, okay, don''t ask, don''t ask, the old man disappeared in front of the little fairy." Seeing that Ling''er was already angry, Lin Momo''s expression on the side was not very good, the elder stopped immediately, and at the same time he had already seen that the little sisters really didn''t take the fourteen Dao Jing seriously, and they had already arrived. At this level, if the parents of the little sisters find it, they will have something to say. Now, its not too late to use the fourteen Dao Jing until its confirmed that the little sisters parents already know about it and dont plan to take it back. After all, the little sisters parents are in the sect. It''s easy if you want to meet, and you don''t need to wait too long, at this point they can still afford to wait. Seeing the disgusted elder leave with a smile, Bai Qing, Wang Ming, and Liangxiu looked at each other, but they were not angry. They did not feel that Ling''er offended his uncle. After all, none of his uncles was angry. , And still happily, these three younger generations of them naturally have no reason to find a little girl to settle accounts. "Wang Ming, don''t learn from that old man in the future. Just ask the same thing twice at most. It''s really annoying to ask too many questions." Ling''er turned around and watched Wang Ming teach seriously. Wang Ming couldn''t help but was stunned, and after a while he nodded in response. Chapter 2369： Only to die! Wang Ming didn''t know why Ling''er suddenly said this to him. After all, he never asked the same thing again and again like the elder, but after seeing him nodding, she no longer looked at him, he She also understood a little bit, this little girl seemed to just say something casually, and she didn''t know what he really did wrong. Thinking of this, Wang Ming couldn''t help but laugh, and felt that Ling''er this little girl was really interesting but somewhat helpless. Even though she was already at the level of the fairy king, it still made him feel a little hard to keep up with the little girl''s thinking. , It is really because the little girl''s thinking is too jumpy. The group did not delay any longer. They went into the city and watched it for a while. There was indeed no excitement to see. Wang Ming and Liangxiu were also thinking about making Bai Qing heal from his injuries as soon as possible. Lin Momo had no opinion. , Linger, who was already satisfied, also agreed to return to Wuming Peak. "Father, mother, Ling''er is very well-behaved. They didn''t take the initiative to argue with anyone this time when they went out. Even if there were two people who provoke Ling''er and her elder sister in an unfamiliar way, Ling''er and her elder sister were not reluctant. " When I walked halfway up the mountain, I saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing sitting in the pavilion tasting tea. Ling''er ran over and sat on a vacant stone bench. Before Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing could ask anything, they had a brainstorm. Said it. Lin Nan just smiled when he heard the words, and didn''t say anything. After the little sisters went out, he did not check the situation of the little sisters at all times, and there was no Immortal Saint Supreme in the city to take action, and at the same time even half-step immortal Saint level. Existence didn''t take any action. Beyond this, no matter what things the little sisters had tossed about, it seemed to Lin Nan to be nothing more than a small thing. At the same time, he knew that his two baby girls weren''t the kind of guys who would bully the weak at will, so he was quite satisfied with the results of the little sisters'' outing this time. As for the fact that the little sisters sent out 14 Dao Jing directly, he already knew it. After all, this incident happened within this small cave. It was impossible to hide it from him, but he didn''t care about it. I dont want to preach anything on this matter. After all, the two little sisters fairy and Dao Jing were given by themselves. The moment they passed them to the little sisters, they had already decided to let the little sisters take care of themselves, and now they interfere. What, it seems that he can''t be a father. And Liu Ruqing on the side only slightly squinted her beautiful eyes and glanced at Ling''er. Seeing Ling''er averted her eyes and dared not look at her, she also smiled. For Liu Ruqing, after entering nine days, she has gradually become accustomed to the profligacy of the little sisters, and because Lin Nan doesnt care about the indiscriminate spending by the little sisters, she naturally doesnt have much to say, and its already I don''t care too much, as long as the little sisters don''t do anything irritating, they will be acceptable to her. "Father, can you heal Bai Qing''s injury?" Lin Momo and Bai Qing came over together. Compared with Linger''s eagerness to declare that there was no mischief outside, Lin Momo didn''t care much about it. After all, if he was a mischief, his father would naturally know the first time. , I dont need to explain what hasnt happened, its better to confirm what has already been promised. "Yeah, yeah, but my sister and I have already patted our chests at the foot of the mountain to make sure that my father will be able to heal Bai Qing''s injury. If my father doesn''t help, then it will appear that Ling''er and my sister are talking big, and the words are not counted. Up." Hearing Lin Momo''s words, Ling''er immediately remembered the business, nodded and said, after finishing speaking, afraid that Lin Nan would not agree, she looked at Liu Ruqing eagerly, as long as Lin Nan didn''t agree, she would be there. Liu Ruqing kept crying in front of her. "Aren''t you begging your father? Why are you selling me the pitiful thing?" Liu Ruqing gave Ling''er a white look, stretched out her hand to tap Ling''er''s clean forehead, and joked with a smile. "If my father doesn''t agree, then only when my mother feels distressed can we make a difference." Linger''s milk was milky and said naturally. Liu Ruqing smiled without saying a word, but her smile became sweeter. Lin Nan didn''t say anything more when he saw this, and never stopped again. He reached out his hand and pointed a gentle streamer, which went straight to the center of Bai Qing''s eyebrows. In an instant, Bai Qing''s injuries were healed, and by the way, Bai Qing was cured. Qing washed the muscles and cut the marrow, which can be said to be for Bai Qing to thoroughly strengthen the foundation that had not been laid in the previous practice, so that Bai Qing''s foundation was flawless. "This...the younger generations don''t pay for the grace of the seniors, but if the seniors have orders, Bai Qing will definitely pay for death!" Bai Qing was still stunned when he saw Lin Nan raised his hand and pointed out a finger, but when the gentle streamer fell into the center of her eyebrows, her heart directly changed upside down, because at the point where the warm streamer did not enter the center of her eyebrows. In an instant, she knew that her injury had been healed directly This has made her extremely happy. But after healed her injury, Wenrun Liuguang did not stop because of this. Instead, he dredged her meridians and laid the foundation for her. It was also in the process. She originally felt extremely stable on weekdays. The blemish Daoji constantly showed unusually obvious blemishes. When she saw these blemishes, she already knew that they were all left over from her previous practice. At this moment, she was extremely panicked. of. Just before she panicked completely, she discovered that the gentle streamer had actually repaired the flaws she had left over time in a short period of time. When the gentle streamer dissipated, her Dao foundation would be true. It is extremely stable and flawless! This can definitely be regarded as a gift of Taoism, just because of this, she, who was already destined to become a half-step immortal saint, directly confirmed that she could rely on her own path and deeds to directly cultivate into an immortal saint step by step. At fruition, this is by no means as simple as helping to heal the injury. In Bai Qings view, this kind of grace can only be repaid by retribution to death, just as in her heart, she has been unable to repay the kindness to her master for the preaching in her life, only when she needs it. , Her ability to repay her death is barely repaying Shien, and now her feelings for Lin Nan are also the same. "Retribution to death is forgive. Not to mention that in this flying fairy city, even in this whole nine heavens and ten places, you have no chance to repay my kindness with death. In fact, I am nothing more than a simple effort. Lets give you a small chance, you dont need to be too serious." Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Lin Nan shook his head slightly and said calmly. Chapter 2370： See the man in the green shirt again After healed Bai Qing''s injuries and repaired the defects of Daoji, everyone returned to the mountain. Ling''er also said about his intention to attend the Taiyue Immortal Sect dinner tonight. Lin Nan had no different opinions on this, and the same was true for Liu Ruqing. , Everyone is also on the mountain waiting for night to fall. After Lin Nan had repaired the flaws in the road foundation, Bai Qing had a sign of a breakthrough, and it was a natural sign, so she went to retreat alone. Wang Ming and Liangxiu were called to the martial arts field by Ling''er. Naturally, the little girl felt bored, so she wanted to give some pointers to Wang Ming and Liangxiu. Although Ling''er was just a little monk in the early days of the fairy king, she pointed Wang Ming. He Liangxiu is more than enough. After all, Liangxiu is just a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm. Although Wang Ming is at the peak of the fairy king realm, he is still too weak compared to the little girl. The little girl can easily see him. Naturally, he can teach him how to improve. Regarding Ling''er''s guidance, Wang Ming and Liangxiu were not very serious at first. Only when the little girl seemed boring, they would simply accompany the restless little guy, not to mention the methods the little sisters showed were not weaker than Bai Qing, but Bai Qing also often points to them two on weekdays, so now in their opinion, even if the little girl points to them, she will not point out any new problems. Naturally, it is impossible for them to have something to do. Sentimental. But as soon as the little girl spoke, the two seniors were stunned, because every key point the little girl said was a problem that they hadn''t found themselves, and they even asked Master for advice not long ago. The problem, after the little girl explained again, gave them new feelings, and felt that what the little girl said was much better than what the master said. This change really shocked the two seniors. It is also because of this that it is not easy to understand that the little girl, although destined to be incomparable to Lin Nan, it is more than enough to point the two of them. The two brothers and sisters no longer have the desire to cooperate with the little girl, but He began to listen to the little girl''s teachings carefully, and thought about what else he didn''t understand, so that he could ask the little girl for advice. As for Lin Momo, staying next to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing, without speaking, he listened quietly to the conversation between his parents, and smiled with Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing from time to time. To her, this situation was very Not bad, after all, although her temper is not very good, she is by nature much more peaceful than that little girl in Ling''er. Over time, two hours later, more than a dozen people came to the mountain. After Wang Ming and Liangxiu''s introduction, Lin Nan''s family also knew about these more than ten people, all of whom were brothers and sisters of the three of Bai Qing. She was ready to invite their master, and then went to the Taiyue Immortal Palace to attend the dinner. It was also at this time that Bai Qing had left the customs, and he had indeed entered the middle stage of the Immortal Venerable Realm. "Senior, we are going to invite our master, I will let Xiu''er take you to the Taiyue Immortal Palace first, and please forgive the younger generation for their negligence." After Bai Qing greeted her fellow students, she said to Lin Nan. "Liangxiu is also your junior. It''s not very decent if you don''t take her to see your master. Let''s go together. We can wait for you under the main peak of Taiyue." Lin Nan glanced at Liang Xiu. Although Liang Xiu didn''t mean to be unwilling, he still rejected the proposal and expressed his own thoughts. "This... the younger generation listens to the senior." Hearing Lin Nan''s words, Bai Qing wanted to say something, but when the words came to her lips, she felt that if she continued to speak, she would have a feeling of disrespect for the master and against Lin Nan, so she had to agree to Lin Nan. Proposal. After going down the mountain with Bai Qing and the others, everyone was divided into two teams. Bai Qing and his fellow disciples went to the mountain where their master was, while Lin Nan''s family went straight to the main peak of Taiyue where the Taiyue Immortal Palace was located. For mortals, the distance from Wuming Peak to the main peak of Taiyue Mountain is too far, and it may not be possible to walk for more than ten years, but for the Lin Nan family, the sun has not completely set before the sun has completely set. Below the main peak of Taiyue. At the towering mountain gate, there are more than a hundred disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect, all of whom are disciples of the Immortal King Realm. Among them, two disciples of the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, but the deacons. Just as Lin Nan''s family arrived, another team came from another direction. After seeing Lin Nan''s family, the group only glanced around Lin Nan''s family in surprise, as if they had never been there. Lin Nan''s family saw the Taiyue Immortal Sect disciple, so it was a little strange, but they quickly looked away. After all, this is inside the Taiyue Immortal Sect, and no one will come here to make trouble. Moreover, the dinner can be attended by a qualified sect disciple who guarantees an outsider to participate. Now, although the Taiyue Immortal Sect disciple cannot be seen by the Lin Nan family~ www.novelhall.com~ But no one can say whether the disciples from Lin Nan''s family were invited to leave temporarily because of something else, and they would rush back in a moment. They were convinced that no outsiders would cause trouble inside the sect. They also knew that if the Lin Nan family were really invited by other disciples, then if they provoke the Lin Nan family, they would also offend those disciples who invited the Lin Nan family. A very unworthy thing, these people are brothers under the same master''s school, and the person who invited Lin Nan''s family must also be a disciple of another sect. If the two lines have formed Liangzi, it will be bad for them. , It''s not good for the sect. But there was a man in a green shirt in the group. The moment he saw Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing he was involuntarily stunned. He was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Nan, but he did not dare to show it clearly. This made him see Going up showed an extremely aggrieved look. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? My father didn''t provoke you, why do you want to attack my father?" Ling''er, who was looking at his surroundings, almost at the same time that the man in the blue shirt saw Lin Nan''s family, he noticed the man in the blue shirt, so he could see the change in the man in the blue shirt very clearly. So Ling''er became dissatisfied, rolled up a pair of small sleeves, and stared at the man in green shirt dissatisfiedly and asked. Lin Momo also looked at the man in the blue shirt when he heard the words, and he also saw some clues from the man in the blue shirt. Although the man in the blue shirt had changed at the moment when Linger questioned him. It was embarrassing, but it just confirmed that Ling''er had not wronged anyone, which made Lin Momo a little annoyed. For the little sisters, they can tolerate other things in most cases, but it is absolutely intolerable for their parents to be hated by outsiders! Chapter 2371： Existence from the sixth heaven The man in the blue shirt felt extremely embarrassed, because he had tried his best to cover it up, but he never thought that the two little guys would notice his change in expression. He naturally knew that his acting level was very poor, and it should be impossible to hide Lin Nan. He also knew that Lin Nan might have noticed it at the first time, but Lin Nan did not look at him for this, which made him understand Lin Nan didn''t want to continue to have conflicts with him, he was also very lucky. After all, although his master is very strong, although he is also an elder, he is only at the pinnacle level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it is not the existence of the great elder that can be compared with the Immortal Saint Venerable, so facing Lin Nan this It is very likely that there is no weaker existence than Bai Qing''s master. He is really upset, for fear that Lin Nan will destroy him if he is upset, and will be angry with his master and a group of brothers. Therefore, after confirming that Lin Nan was not in the mood to pay attention to him, although he was very upset, he was still a little grateful, but he never expected that the two little girls next to Lin Nan could actually see that his attitude was wrong. , This is incredible for him. He did not know the roots and feet of the little sisters, and no one deliberately spread what happened in the Fei Xianyuan. Therefore, in his opinion, the little sisters are just two ordinary children, although they are the daughters of Lin Nan, a strong man. He definitely hasn''t become a fairy at this age, but it is for this reason that he is even more depressed. Why can the little sisters realize that his attitude is wrong so quickly, is it possible that his acting skills are really bad to the extreme? "Brother, what''s wrong?" Hearing what Ling''er said, and then looking at the direction the little sisters were looking at, those who were walking with the man in the green shirt immediately locked on the man in the green shirt, but they wondered why their brother was targeted by the two little dolls. And the seniors who were not afraid of all day long, now showed an awkward expression, which is too abnormal, so they are now very curious about what happened. At the same time, they also thought it was a little weird. After all, the two dolls did not seem to be born out of nothing, and they were really angry. Otherwise, it would not be the case. This made them, who did not want to provoke the Lin Nan family before, felt helpless but yet again. The complicated mood of curiosity. "Qing''er, what''s the matter?" A beautiful woman walking in the front took a look at the little sisters and then at the man in the green shirt, frowning slightly. Insert one sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and iPhone support! She could see that her disciple was clearly wrong first, otherwise she would not show such an embarrassing expression. As for the little sisters, the two little girls looked like the ultimate cultivator embryo, although only seven or eight. She was young and old, but logically speaking, she should have begun to practice. She could definitely see that the two dolls were in realm, but in essence they couldn''t see through at all. She only felt that the little sisters still had no small whiteboard for cultivation. On the side, Liu Ruqing stroked Lin Momo''s head with one hand, watching them quietly. The difference is that although she saw Liu Ruqing''s cultivation level, she had an inexplicable feeling, that is... Liu Ruqing''s combat power Without being bound by realm, the combat power she can exert far exceeds her imagination. Even if it is not her opponent, the potential is definitely not what she can imagine! As for Lin Nan... Lin Nan was also just a cultivation base in the early stage of the Immortal King Realm, but it gave her a feeling of standing up from the mountain and almost afraid to look directly, which shocked her. Her intuition is very keen, and she is also good at deduction, and her identity is not simple. In fact, she is the strongest person in this flying fairy city, and it can be said that she is the strongest person in the third heaven. Because she is a quasi emperor who came down from the sixth heaven. Although the level of quasi emperors is not high, her potential is huge. She came to this Fei Xiancheng to hide her name just to wait for her own chance. . But she is such a quasi emperor who can run wild in the third heaven, and she can''t see the realm and true combat power of the little sisters and Liu Ruqing. The one who shocked her most was Lin Nan, who was able to It''s so weird that it makes her feel like a mountain and rests. "I don''t know where the friend came from? If the disciple underneath offends the fellow daoist, please ask fellow daoist Haihan. If the fellow daoist thinks I''m shielding his disciple, the fellow daoist can put forward conditions, as long as he is able to do it I will do my best." After thinking about it, the beautiful woman suddenly woke up, and she was able to deduce that there is a great opportunity in this Fei Xiancheng, this nine heavens and ten places are so big, there are countless capable people, I am afraid that some people have deduced this point, and now they have come here. I have already met with myself. After thinking about this, the beautiful woman had no choice but to not provoke Lin Nan''s family as much as possible. After all, she couldn''t understand the cultivation of the little sisters, let alone Lin Nan''s strength, the best Naturally, the choice is to calm the Lin Nan familys anger as much as possible You are quite surprising to me. You are well hidden. I never found you directly at hand. Now I see you only after meeting. , It is not simple. " Lin Nan said with a smile. Naturally, he would not say that it was because he was too lazy to investigate the situation of the cultivators in Fei Xiancheng, so he could not discover the true identity of the beautiful woman in front of him early. I need to make excuses for myself. "Friends of Taoist joked!" The beautiful woman said with a smile. Although I was laughing, I felt nervous in my heart, and at the same time I was ready to take action at any time. After all, Lin Nan looked very calm, but from what I said just now, Lin Nan not only sees through her strength and origin. , And didn''t fear her, and her attitude was unclear. She didn''t want to lurch for nearly a million years when the chance was gradually approaching, and she was killed here by a strong man with the same purpose at this point. "It''s not more nervous, I know what you are pushing, I don''t have the same purpose as you, I just take my family to play around." Seeing that the beautiful woman became nervous, Lin Nan also smiled, saying that he was not malicious. "Master...This senior is stronger than your senior, don''t mess around. Their family was invited by Bai Qing as a guest. According to my disciples, the strength of this senior should not be below Bai Qing''s master!" The man in the blue shirt finally came to his senses, and quickly said to the beautiful woman. After all, he had seen Lin Nan''s methods. Obviously, it was a method that can only be displayed by a half-step immortal sage. Can''t beat Lin Nan! Fortunately, Lin Nan didn''t mean to take action. This made the man in Qingshan breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel that he was a beggar and couldn''t figure out where Bai Qing met the Lin Nan family! Chapter 2372： Tangled green shirt man When she heard the man in Qingshan said that she was not Lin Nan''s opponent, the beautiful woman couldn''t help being surprised. She couldn''t help but suspect that although she had good aptitude, she couldn''t compare with the Sixth Heavenly Pride after all. Even the Taiyue Immortal Sect is not a disciple of a first-class genius, is it also a powerful man who has been deeply hidden from a higher level, at this moment she suddenly felt that her quasi-emperor cultivation was not enough? . But fortunately... it was just a false alarm. It turned out that this disciple of her own didn''t know the whole situation, but she also understood one thing, that is, Lin Nan who was indeed provoked by her disciple first. Lin Nan revealed that the cultivation level of the fairy king realm, his own disciples could not say that Lin Nan was comparable to Bai Qing''s master. "Qing''er, this senior doesn''t care about you. This is the magnanimity of the senior, but you have made a mistake first, and you dare to hold grudges against this senior afterwards. It''s just that yours is no more. Look at those little cuties who are angry with you. , Think of a way to alleviate the anger of those little cute ones." After confirming that there would be no major incidents, the beautiful woman stopped thinking about anything. After saying this, she bowed her hand to Lin Nan and walked into the mountain gate first. There are a total of nine disciples under her name. The strongest is the man in the blue shirt. The rest are monks at the immortal king level. Although she has entered, the other disciples did not follow directly, but stayed there. They stayed outside because they were worried that their seniors would suffer. They might not be able to help much, but if something really happened, they would be happy to pass the news to the teacher and the teacher as soon as possible. Isn''t the Great Elder? "senior" Seeing that his master entered the mountain gate directly and walked up the mountain, the man in the green shirt only felt like crying without tears. Facing Lin Nan, he really couldn''t raise any confidence. After all, Lin Nan was too strong, stronger than him. After a little bit, he can''t make any effective actions at all! "Do you not understand what your master said? My father is too lazy to talk to you, and your master also said that you should show sincerity to offset the anger with my sister. Why did you go to my father to intercede? You find it useful ?" Linger said fiercely, but the milky voice and the cute little face with anger made the disciples in front of the mountain and the brothers around the man in the green shirt all think that the little girl is cute At the extreme, there is an urge to rush over and pinch the little girl''s face. The little sisters are in a bad mood now, even worse than before, not because the man in the green shirt took the initiative to speak to Lin Nan and chose to ignore them, but because the little sisters were also in the previous conversation and heard The man in the green shirt had fought against Lin Nan, so he became more and more angry. The reason why the beautiful woman was determined to be Lin Nan the man in the blue shirt provoked first was because she felt that Lin Nan was definitely a stronger existence than her, a supreme existence that was at least a quasi emperor. If a little monk takes the initiative to reveal the means in front of him, he won''t go to trouble with a little monk for no reason. The little sisters naturally know their fathers character, let alone a fairy monk, or a quasi-emperor in front of Lin Nan. As long as the other party is not actively provoking, Lin Nan doesnt bother to reveal the means, so the little sisters are very straightforward. It was determined that it was the man in the green shirt in front of him, who provoke their father during the time they were out. "You...how can you eliminate your anger?!" Hearing Ling''er''s words, the man in Qingshan became even more depressed. He regretted that Fang Cui had shown dissatisfaction with Lin Nan. This time is good, there is no step to step down. You know, he is very face-saving. The reason why I went to find Bai Qing at Wuming Peak today is because Bai Qing defeated him a month ago, which made him feel that he had lost face. , It has gotten into new troubles, and it is obviously more difficult to deal with, once it is dealt with well, it will be even more faceless trouble! "Fighting with this princess, whether you win or lose, as long as you have played this game, this princess and this princesss sister will be considered reluctant to forgive you. After all, your master is also a reasonable person. My father and mother are naturally more reasonable people. , Im a daughter, Ill never keep holding you." Ling''er thought for a while, and looked at each other with Lin Momo, only then made up his mind and said to the man in the green shirt. "This" The green shirt man is tangled, isn''t this killing him? He is embarrassed enough now. If he shoots at a seven or eight-year-old girl again, even if he will definitely win, he won''t have the slightest face when he wins, and his reputation will only be even worse! But... what if he loses? Will he lose? I will never lose! If he loses, even a fool can see it. He was deliberately lost to the little girl. In this way, he used to refuse to admit defeat and resolutely never flattered the imageNo, he would not be self-defeating. Yet? "Brother, you agree to this little girl, play with her." "Yes, brother, you agree. Although winning is not beautiful, losing is even more beautiful, but you can compromise, little girl is just a seven or eight-year-old child, naturally not your opponent, but you You can make her neither win nor lose." "Yes, senior brother just agreed, to avoid these two little girls from being reluctant, and making trouble in front of the master is even more troublesome." Everyone was a little surprised about the little girl challenged the man in the green shirt, but they were not surprised. After all, since the parents of the little sisters are both strong, then one thing can be confirmed, the little sisters must have not been bullied. I have never suffered, and I have never fought against others. Naturally, I don''t know what kind of existence the monk actually exists, so I made such a request. They dont want to see their brother being embarrassed, but to see if the cute little girl in front of them will cry and say unfair after she is deflated, and let their parents take the initiative to teach their brother. They were crying and yelling for revenge, it would be funny, they wouldn''t mind teasing the little girl when that happened. They were not very worried that Lin Nan would get angry. After all, the existence invited by Bai Qing as a guest would definitely not make a move for no reason, and should not be so small. Moreover, it seems that Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing are not unhappy nowadays. Meaning, obviously don''t mind that his daughter suffers. Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can be replaced with the source app-Mimi Reading. "Ok... alright!" After being booed by a group of senior brothers, the man in the green shirt finally agreed reluctantly, but he still agreed with the opinions put forward by the senior brothers. Wouldn''t it be enough to let the little girl not lose or win? ! Chapter 2373： The little girl who got angry , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Seeing the green shirt man agreed, Ling''er, the little girl, became very happy. For the little girl, it only takes a flick to kill the man in the blue shirt. Even if the man in the blue shirt has the name of genius in the Taiyue Immortal Sect, he also has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the fairy realm, but he still can''t face the little girl. . "Come, come, this princess has three tricks for you." Ling''er stepped forward, stretched out her little hand, and beckoned the man in the green shirt with a nonchalant expression. "Hi... this little girl... really makes people want to clean her up!" "Tsk tusk tusk, brother is really embarrassed, I can''t defeat this little girl, otherwise there will be big troubles, after all, even the master is not willing to provoke the little girl''s parents, but now..." "Yeah, now the little girl is so provocative of the senior. According to the senior''s personality, if it is changed in the past, it will be smashed with a single sword, but now she can only let the little girl provoke her. It really hurts the senior. " The fellow brothers in the same line of the Qingshan man couldn''t help laughing after seeing Linger''s provocation. They knew that in the Taiyue Immortal Sect, the man in the green shirt would not be in danger, and since Lin Nan did not stop the duel between the little girl and the man in the green shirt, and did not mean to suppress the small from beginning to end, it was obviously I won''t look for things afterwards. But...what the Qingshan man said is also a genius in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, facing a seven or eight-year-old doll, whether he wins or loses, it is a shameful thing. A tie is not a glorious thing, but it is better than being defeated or directly beating the little girl. However, they did not expect that Ling''er, this seemingly harmless little guy, was so restless, the level of provocative people was really not high. In addition to the fellow brothers of the Qingshan man, many disciples of the Taiyue Immortal Sect have also gathered, and there are also some outsiders. After learning the specific situation, everyone''s expressions are rich. "Little girl, you... this is playing with fire!" The man in the green shirt stared at the little girl steadily. He has seen many restless children and many dudes, but he has never been provoked so much, but today he has tasted the taste of being provoked. If he can, he really wants to slap the little girl away! "I said, what''s the matter with you? I dare to challenge my father, but now I dare not take the initiative to my father, and I still don''t understand when my princess promises you three tricks." Ling''er shook his head and said. "you" Hearing what the little girl said, the man in the green shirt felt that he was about to be blown up. Challenge your father? Damn it, after your father showed his coercion, I didn''t dare to challenge him! Others think that I am afraid of embarrassing you after crying and crying, but I know very well that your father is an extremely short-term person, and he absolutely knew Bai Qing not long ago, so I would not allow Lao Tzu to board the nameless seal with murderous intent. Now if you really beat this little thing into tears, your father can''t kill Lao Tzu directly! "do not care!" Although he was afraid of Lin Nan in his heart, looking at the little girl who didn''t take him seriously, the man in the green shirt finally couldn''t help it. His strongest is kendo, but instead of a sword, he slapped a palm, which is equivalent to the full blow of the little monk in the early days of foundation construction. He couldn''t see the realm of the little girl, so he thought that the little girl hadn''t practiced yet. Although he was sure that even if he tried his best, Lin Nan would be able to dissolve his magical attack when he was about to hit Ling''er, but He didn''t want Lin Nan to think he wanted to kill Ling''er. "I have lived for tens of millions of years, and I rarely see the powerful people who have cultivated into the Immortal Dao fruit status cast this kind of small magic. Now it seems that although the offensive power is not strong, it is worthy of the magic displayed by the Immortal Realm. The mystery contained in it is far beyond what the monks under the Immortal Dao can compare." "Yeah! I have lived for more than five million years. I have never seen a strong person who has cultivated the fruit status of the Immortal Dao. I have never even bothered to try this kind of tricks. But... no matter how immortal Dao exists What kind of magic to use, is indeed not comparable to the little cultivator under the Immortal Dao." "You said, can that little girl stop this blow?" "I think it''s very mysterious. After all, the little girl didn''t cultivate, it''s not right... There is a father who is afraid of the existence of the peak level of the Immortal Realm. It is unreasonable that he has not cultivated at the age of seven or eight. Look at the cultivation of her parents. Obviously it is hiding the real cultivation base, this little girl...maybe it is also covering up the cultivation base, which makes us think that she has never cultivated!" "I''m going... Yeah! We previously... why did we wishfully think that this little girl is a child who has never practiced?!" After the man in the green shirt displayed the small magic trick, the monks onlookers suddenly started talking. But as they said, they realized that the little girl was probably covering up her cultivation. After realizing this, they were a little dumbfounded. After all, with their IQ and their experience, they should have known this a long time ago! "Stab..." With a soft sound, it was that small magic technique that disappeared by itself inexplicably after approaching Linger. It''s as if the same drop of water was directly evaporated when it approached the raging fire. "That''s right... That''s right! What we guessed just now is right, this little girl is not without cultivation, but... the true cultivation level was covered by her parents, making outsiders look as if they had never practiced. !" "My God! So ~ www.novelhall.com~ This little girl is not completely ignorant of the monks'' methods. In this case... Doesn''t it mean that she provokes the brother, is it true that she never takes the brother seriously? It can also be said... at least I dont think Senior Brother can hurt her?!" "This is impossible. The little girl is only seven or eight years old. Even though the parents of the immortal masters teach, he is already a first-class genius if he can cultivate to the foundation building stage. Cultivating to the Golden Core Stage is already the decision of Tianjiao!" "Yes, although the little trick that was just now is mysterious, the attack power is only equivalent to the full blow of the monks in the early stage of foundation building. Even if the little girl only has the cultivation base in the later stage of foundation building, she should be able to do it with the teachings of her parents The scene just now!" The monks onlookers talked a lot, and once again guessed what kind of cultivation level the little girl had. On the other side, the little girl was very angry. "You dare to despise this princess. This princess tells you that you have successfully angered this princess." Ling''er raised a small hand, pointed at the man in the green shirt, and said angrily. Chapter 2374： They were shocked and stayed! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Ling''er was extremely angry. She originally thought that even if the man in the blue shirt did not dare to attack with all his strength, in any case, it should not be lower than the attack strength of the immortal king realm. But I never expected that the final attack by the man in the green shirt was actually just a full blow equivalent to the full blow of the ordinary little monk in the early stage of foundation building, let alone hurting the little girl, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to tickle it. "Did you not eat? Or do you really think the princess is weak to the extreme?" Ling''er pointed at the man in the green shirt with anger and asked. "That... haven''t you practiced before?" The green shirt man asked awkwardly. In his opinion, this is really not to blame him, who made the little girl have a dad who is at least a nobleman? Although their Taiyue Immortal Sect has more than a dozen half-step immortal sages, even their sovereign dare not offend other sages easily. After all, every monk has several friends in the same realm, and may even have friends of higher levels. Although their Taiyue Xianzong has many venerables, and these venerables also have some friends in the same realm, no one has friends at the level of the immortal saint supreme. After all, there are only three immortal saints in Feixian City, or the holy masters of those three holy places. It is impossible to have a close relationship with the strong of other forces in the city. The Lin Nan family is obviously not a native of Feixian City. There are too many uncertain factors. Although the man in the Qingshan is proud, he is unwilling to bring disaster to the sect. But... now it seems to really anger the little girl! "Who told you that this princess has never practiced? Even if this princess''s father and mother are really just early monks in the fairy kingdom, then I can''t let this princess not practice when this princess is so big. , Are you out of mind?" Hearing the words of the man in the green shirt, Ling''er only felt angry. I can''t help but wonder, is it possible that this guy''s cultivation has broken his brain? "Hey, little girl, we don''t like to listen to your words. Who made you just such a small doll, and also concealed your own cultivation. We think that you have never practiced. This is also human nature, how can you Say we have no brains?" "Yeah! This is wrong, it is easy to offend people. Before the little girl speaks, she has to think about it." "Yes, yes, yes, you have to think about it before you speak your words. I can''t wait to care about your child today, but in the future, if you meet someone who will be retributable to you, that would be bad." The little girl questioned the words of the man in the green shirt, which immediately stimulated the monks onlookers. After all, they had previously thought that the little girl hadn''t practiced yet, and they didn''t realize that their previous thinking was wrong until that little magical technique was turned into nothing after approaching the little girl. Nowadays, although Ling''er is only suspecting that the men in Qingshan have no brains, there is no doubt that these words seem to be extremely appropriate when used on them. "Then what kind of monk are you?" The man in the green shirt felt that he was going crazy. Who is he? The genius disciple of Taiyue Immortal Sect, who has cultivated the Tao for only more than 30,000 years, has entered the middle stage of the fairy realm! Now he was questioned by a seven or eight-year-old doll about whether he had any brains, but he couldn''t really do anything with that doll. It was really mad at him! ! ! "Well, this princess will treat you just as stupid once, and next time you dare to despise this princess like this, you will be beaten to fly ash with a palm. As for this princess''s cultivation level, it is not very high, only The cultivation base in the early stage of the fairy king realm is nothing more than. Linger didn''t bother to pay attention to the words of the monks onlookers, watching the man in the green shirt utter his realm, and at the same time revealed his realm aura. Linger originally didn''t want to say. But now she also realizes that the man in the blue shirt seems to dare not really make a move. If he doesn''t show his realm, maybe the other party will only use a small trick later, then she will have to be furious again. , It''s not worth it. "What? The early days of the Fairy King Realm???" "Hs... it''s really... it''s really the initial cultivation base of the Immortal King Realm. How... how did you cultivate?!" "My goodness! Too... too crazy, she is only seven or eight years old, and she is already... already a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm, then her parents... will be higher and stronger?! " "No wonder, it''s no wonder that until now, no experts from the sect have come to intervene. Obviously... the sect master already knew that this little girl''s parents were unusual before this!" After seeing the little girl revealing the genuine qi in the fairy king realm, the cultivators onlookers suddenly boiled. They were shocked and stayed! They have seen and heard about the talent of Tianzong who achieved the status of the Immortal King in the early millennium, Bai Qing of the Taiyue Immortal Sect, and the daughter of the Holy Lord of Heavenly Fire, are such existences. But... I have never seen or heard of the evildoer who cultivated into the Immortal King''s status at the age of seven or eight! Now... these enchanting evildoers, who even dared not make up myths and legends, appeared in front of them alive! Even, it seems... not only one, but the other little girl standing next to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing seems to be the same evildoer! "How can it be!" The man in the green shirt was dumbfounded. After knowing that the little girl had already practiced, his mind was the same as those of the monks who were onlookers. He felt that the little girl was at most a golden core monk. But now... He felt he was hit! Facing Ling''er, who has achieved the status of the fairy king at the age of seven or eight, who would dare to call himself a genius? Who is qualified to be a genius? ! "Don''t be silly, hurry up, this princess just said, let you three moves first, you have already made one move, there are only two moves left, you have to take a good chance." Seeing the man in the green shirt was stunned Linger reminded him. This time the little girl was not angry, but a little proud. After all, whether it was the man in the green shirt or the monks who were watching, they were lost because of her talent. "Great!" The green shirt man came back to his senses. He found out that his palms were already sweating, and even a lot of cold sweats on his forehead and back! However, after he calmed down, he already understood a truth. That is... The little girl definitely knows the strength of the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm, and should know that he is not an ordinary mid-stage power of the Immortal Realm. But the little girl still didn''t take him seriously, and when she faced him, she downplayed very lightly. So... this time he makes another move, he doesn''t have to keep his hands! He didn''t believe that other early cultivators of the fairy king realm could have the strength to head-on with him, but facing the current Ling''er, he was convinced that Ling''er had this strength! Chapter 2375： Really doubt life! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "bass" The long sword is unsheathed. The man in the green shirt held the immortal sword in his hand, holding his breath, he had no contempt for the little girl anymore. At the same time, he has also understood that there is no need to worry about the safety of the little girl. At this age, he has cultivated the fairy king status. It is possible for the little girls parents to be the supreme fairy. If the little girl cannot resist his magical attack, Xiao The girl''s parents must be able to do it in time. Only a half-step Xiansheng Venerable can easily dispel his magical attacks, let alone the Xiansheng Supreme! He now has an unprecedented fighting spirit! He wanted to try it out, if he had ever met the real one in front of him, he was the first genius that he had heard of, how powerful would he be in the early days of the fairy king realm! "boom" The thunder raging in the sky is a vision caused by the man in the blue shirt when he shoots his sword. The sword aura is silent, as if it merges with the void, and the speed is extremely fast, no less than the speed when the genius of the late Xianzun realm makes a full shot! "Oh my God! Senior brother actually realized the Tao at this moment, and his understanding of kendo has improved to a higher level!" "It is indeed my Taiyue Immortal Sect, the first arrogant before the appearance of Junior Sister Bai Qing and Junior Brother Beihong, I actually realized the Tao in this environment, and in this sect competition, the senior apprentice will definitely be ranked higher!" "This time, no matter what you say, it is enough for Senior Brother, at least his understanding of kendo is already higher, and he will be able to enter the late stage of the fairy realm soon!" Many disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect showed surprise after seeing this sword, but they were relieved very quickly, thinking that this was normal. After all, the man in Qingshan was the first arrogant among the contemporary disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect before the rise of Bai Qing and Beihong. "boom!" A soft sound. It was the little girl who stretched out a small hand and grabbed the extremely powerful sword energy directly into the palm of her palm! "hiss" "Oh heaven! O earth! This is... Is this the situation of the horse?!" "This...this is too...too unreal! The little girl herself has gone to the extreme. She is only seven or eight years old, and has cultivated the status of the Immortal King. Now... easily, she will be the brother Hes strongest sword aura, directly... directly in the palm of his hand!!!" "Impossible... I must be dazzled! It must be dazzled! I have already gone against the sky to the extreme, now how...how can I behave even more against the sky!" "This...this is not logical! It''s unreal!" The monks onlookers were petrified, and they all looked at Ling''er dumbfounded. Their minds are completely blank now, and they can''t use words to describe their mood at the moment. If you have to use words to describe it, it would be: "Fuck! Fuck! I''m a big boss!" "You don''t need to be discouraged. In today''s world, neither my father and mother nor the Xuewu four chosen by my father are counted. It is also the fact that my sister and I were able to have such a fighting strength in the early days of the fairy king realm." Seeing that the man in Qingshan was dumbfounded, and staring at himself blankly, Ling''er spoke to comfort him. "What? Except for you, there are still... seven in the world today?!" From Ling''er''s point of view, he was really comforting the man in Qingshan, but the man in Qingshan was hit even harder when he heard Linger''s words. Damn it! There is a wicked evildoer like you little girl in the whole world, which is considered to be too many, which makes people feel unreal, unrealistic and illogical. Now you are telling me that besides you, there are seven guys just like you. What are you trying to do? Let me not be discouraged, I... can''t I **** be discouraged? ! "No, Xue Wu and A Shui have similar qualifications to my sister and me. Hong Lin and Lan Qin have a slightly lower qualification than my sister and me. The qualifications of my mother are similar to my sister and my father''s qualifications... crush us. Seven, so its not that there are seven like me, only four." After hearing the words of the man in the green shirt, Ling''er broke his little hand and settled, and came to this conclusion. "you" The man in the green shirt felt that he was numb. What''s all this! You little girl might as well not explain! If you don''t say anything, I thought your father was about the same as you. Now that you explain, I know that there is above your little evildoer, and your father''s kind of evildoer that is truly incomprehensible and will never be understood. Don''t you think... Is this hitting me again and again? ! "how can that be!!!" The onlookers wanted to say a lot, but seeing the little girl''s serious appearance, and with the little girl''s talent and strength, there is no reason to lie about this kind of thing, they are even more dumbfounded and their minds are even more blank. They are very suspicious of life now. They are all human beings, and even if they are divided into three or six or nine grades at birth, now I have worked so hard to climb up and become the immortals that mortals want to be in their dreams. On weekdays, seeing those proud of the sky is just a fun thing. Sometimes envy is envious, but it is not enough to be jealous, let alone doubt life. After all, many talents of heaven are different from ordinary people because they have a good background and enough cultivation resources. If many casual practitioners have those resources, they can achieve higher achievements than those of talents. , But not too much difference. But... now they really doubt life! Why! Obviously they are all human beings, why are you a seven or eight-year-old doll that is so defying the sky! "Hey, don''t froze Hurry up, you only have the last resort." Ling''er was able to understand the psychological activities of the man in the green shirt and the onlookers. After all, she knew how defying and extraordinary she was. After all, her father was under forty years old and had already cultivated into the emperor''s status. But when she saw Bai Qing''s group coming, she could obviously go up the mountain to watch the excitement. With the new excitement to watch, the little girl naturally doesn''t care much about the excitement here that is about to end. After all, the master of the man in the green shirt had already expressed his apologies to his father. The anger between her and her sister had long since been calmed down. The reason for fighting against the man in the green shirt was that I wanted to teach the man in the green shirt. But more because of boredom. "You...well, you''re ready, I''ll do it!" The man in the green shirt came back to his senses after hearing the words, his expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and his mood was the same. He knew that he was destined to be unable to defeat the little girl, but he didn''t want to admit defeat, and he would never allow himself to admit defeat, because he didn''t want to really be decadent! Chapter 2376： Its really against the sky! , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Today...Let me see, how powerful a wicked wizard like you is!" The man in the green shirt spoke slowly while using his magical powers. Seeing the supernatural powers displayed by the men in the blue shirt and the majestic aura, the monks onlookers suddenly showed incredible expressions. "This is... one of the three magical powers of Taiyue Immortal Sect... Taiyue Qingshan Sword!" "So strong!" "Wait...His sword power is gradually increasing, it seems...it seems that his comprehension of kendo, at this moment...is gradually improving!" "Not only that, but his cultivation base is also... gradually improving, this... Is this going to break through to the late stage of Xianzun realm?!" "Oh my God! How is this... how is it possible!" The changes in the green shirt made the Taiyue Immortal Sect disciples and all the guests who were onlookers surprised and shocked. If it were replaced by someone else, there is no doubt that after this series of things happened today, the Dao heart was not dissipated by the blow, and if he was decadent, he would already be regarded as a tough Dao heart, a rare and rare favorite of heaven. But now... the man in the green shirt not only kept his mind, he didn''t feel depressed because he met a demon like Linger. And because of this, the understanding of kendo has been improved, and the realm has been broken through. This... is really rare in ancient times! You know, throughout the ages, although no one has ever seen a genius like Ling''er in this world, there are still a lot of talents in Tianzong, but those who are not as good as Ling''er have made countless geniuses. Heart breaks! Although the green shirt man only has the name of genius and has no reputation as the proud son of heaven, what has happened now shows that the man in blue shirt...maybe stronger than many heavenly sons, at least in Daoxin! "I really can''t believe it, there are three great princes in heaven, and the Taiyue Immortal Sect actually said that this generation of disciples will not pick up!" "Yeah! As long as there is a disciple with the price of the prince of heaven, it is not considered to be unreliable. Even if Bai Qing and Beihong had not shown their sharp edges 10,000 years ago, there was still such a prince of heaven in the Taiyue Immortal Sect. It''s green and yellow but don''t pick it up!" "Well... I used to think that after Bai Qing and Beihong came to prominence, the Taiyue Immortal Sect, from time to time, felt that this generation of disciples did not pick up and was deliberately angry with other immortal sects. It''s high!" After seeing this scene, the guests who were invited by the Taiyue Immortal Sect monk were full of emotion. It was also at this time that the man in the green shirt finally truly entered the late stage of the Immortal Realm, and his understanding of kendo stopped. But this was so, and it made the monks once again surprised, because now looking at the Taiyue Qingshan sword displayed by the man in the green shirt, its power is actually no less inferior to the genius of the peak of the Taiyue Immortal Zong, and it is fully displayed. Taiyue Qingshan sword! This is... the true pride of heaven! "It''s not bad, this princess hasn''t made any moves yet, you have already realized a lot of things." Linger said cheerfully. The little girl is in a good mood now, after all, in the eyes of the little girl, the reason why the man in the green shirt can improve is thanks to her. "Little girl, you have to be careful, my sword... but it can directly kill the peak power of the ordinary Immortal Realm!" Looking at Ling''er''s cheerful little appearance, the man in Qingshan was a little surprised, but he was not sure whether the little girl could catch this attack. He seemed to be speaking to the little girl, but he was actually speaking to Lin Nan behind. The man in the green shirt is reminding Lin Nan that if the momentum is wrong, he can resist the attack for the little girl in time. After all, if the little girl is really injured by him, or even killed, things will be out of control! "It''s not that this princess hits you, but you really can''t hurt this princess, just come on, this princess will take it one by one." Ling''er waved her small hand, completely indifferent. Seeing that Ling''er was like this, the man in the Qingshan didn''t say anything any more, and directly urged his sword power, truly launching an exhausting magical attack on Ling''er. Taiyue Qingshan sword! This is one of the three strongest supernatural powers of Taiyue Xianzong. Only the genius of Taiyue Xianzong who has entered the realm of Xianzong can cultivate this great supernatural power. This magical power, even in the entire Feixian City, is enough to rank in the top twenty! "Hey!" Ling''er put on a posture, and then suddenly stretched out a small hand, then slowly spread out the small palm, raised her small face, and looked at the sword energy of the shattered void that rushed, showing a bright smile. "This is... what''s the situation? What is this little girl doing?" "Yeah... I thought this little guy was going to use some incredible supernatural powers, why did it come out like this? And... she actually... actually laughed, what''s this!" "Is it possible for this little girl... to die?!" Seeing a series of actions by the little girl, the onlooker monk who originally thought he was about to see some earth-shattering method couldn''t help but be stunned. They really don''t understand, what is the purpose of the little girl making such an action! But when they had no clue, they were extremely surprised to find that a large empty palm appeared in the void. And looking at the source of the big empty palm, it was obviously from the little girl. "Papa..." Just when everyone was stunned, the big empty palm that suddenly appeared, actually directly grasped the mighty and fierce sword energy. And firmly controlled the sword pressure in the original place, the sword energy that was already less than fifteen feet away from the little girl, at this moment, stagnated in the void, as if it were a person who had been casted with a hold technique! "boom!" The monks onlookers hadn''t reacted yet they saw Ling''er squeeze the spread small hand, and the big empty palm followed and closed, that mighty, powerful sword Qi was also directly crushed at this moment. "My God...holding broken sword energy directly, just like holding broken ice cubes, this is...too bad!" "I''m going... can the sword qi be crushed? This... is... really against the sky!" "Yeah... I have seen pictures of dispelling sword energy countless times, but today is the first time I saw... the scene of holding broken sword energy!" The monks who were watching were all petrified. Today, they really have a long experience time and time again! "This... so strong!" The man in the green shirt was also stunned. Originally, he thought that his current cultivation level would be enough to defeat the little girl, and no matter how bad he was, he could not be the same as the little girl. Unexpectedly... he was thinking too much! Chapter 2377： Mount Taiyue Peak , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "This is too...too bad!!" "Yeah! Such a heaven-defying existence, don''t say I have seen it before, even I have never heard of it before, and even... even the storytellers dare not say so nonsense, this... how... How could it really exist like this!" "It''s too powerful, too heaven-defying. She is only in the early days of the Immortal King Realm, and she is only a seven or eight-year-old child. She actually already possesses... such a heaven-defying combat power!!!" "If you wait for her to grow up, I really don''t know... what a terrifying existence it will be!!!" The cultivators onlookers were startled, and now they are still reluctant to believe that this is true, after all, the strength that Ling''er has shown is really too bad. Lets not talk about Lingers age, just talk about the displayed combat power. As long as a monk in the early stage of the fairy king realm can compete with an ordinary peak monk of the fairy king realm, it can be said to be rare in ancient times. Amazing talent. But now, Xiaoyao easily solved the Qingshan man with the cultivation base of the early stage of the fairy king realm, the full blow of the proud man in the late fairy realm, this is really...I have never heard of it. Yes, it''s totally incredible! "Okay, for the sake of your breakthrough, this princess won''t hit you." After taking a look at the monks who were onlookers, they turned their eyes to the man in the green shirt. After Linger''s milk said these words, she turned and returned to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. Seeing that it was all right, Bai Qing''s group had also approached, Lin Nan also picked up Ling''er, and walked towards Bai Qing''s group with Liu Ruqing, who was holding Lin Momo. "I have met Senior, this is the master of me and Ming''er and Xiu''er. Master, this is Senior Lin Nan who rescued the disciple in the depths of the mountains, and his family." When she got nearby, Bai Qing took the initiative to introduce it. She had already seen the situation here when she was far away. She also couldn''t believe the strength that the little girl showed, but fortunately, she had learned lessons from the past, and already had some estimates of the strength of the little sisters, so this It was not shocked for too long once. Wang Ming and Liangxiu are the same as her, but they are three different in that their masters and fellow brothers in the same vein have not fully recovered until now, and they all stared blankly at Lin Nan. In her arms, delicate and lovely, as if she was just a harmless little cute Linger. Especially their master, as a half-step celestial sage, and the existence of the possibility of stepping into the celestial sage level at any time, it is extremely clear just how talented Linger''s methods are. Against the sky, even if she was against the little thing Ling''er, she didn''t think she had the slightest chance of winning. "I have seen fellow Taoists." After Bai Qing gave an introduction about three to five breaths, Bai Qing''s master calmed down and paid tribute to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "I don''t know if there are anyone who hasn''t arrived? If they are all here, let''s go up." Lin Nan nodded in response. He didn''t have much interest in the opening festival of Taiyue Immortal Sect, but couldn''t bear the interest of the little sisters, especially the extremely restless Linger who liked to join in the fun. What''s more, he brought Liu Ruqing and others to this great world this time, and separated from Xue Shen and others, in order to give Liu Ruqing mother and daughter three more experience and a deeper understanding of the Dao, so that Liu Ruqing can be as soon as possible. In the late stage of the fairyland, the little sisters entered the middle stage of the fairyland as soon as possible. Until Lin Nan and his party walked up to Taiyue Peak, there were still many monks who hadn''t recovered from the gate of Taiyue Peak. It can be seen that Ling''er''s performance just had a great impact on them. And above Taiyue Peak, there are already lights and festoons, and the crowds are very lively, much more lively than the anger of the New Year in the ordinary. The monks who are eligible to come to Taiyue Peak and participate in the opening festival of Taiyue Immortal Sect are either the inner disciples of Taiyue Immortal Sect or the friends invited by the disciple of Taiyue Immortal Sect, but the number is not large, even if Taiyue Immortal Sect did not invite Feixian Other Xianzong and holy land monks in the city came to participate in the banquet, but the number of people on Taiyue Peak now exceeds 100,000. "The Xianzong where there is a half-step immortal saint who sits in the town is really different from the Xianzong where only the Xianzun realm cultivator sits." After arriving at the attic specially arranged for them with Bai Qing''s master, Lin Nan looked over the bustling square, and Lin Nan was a little emotional. At the time of the first heaven, there was a sect where a monk of the Immortal Realm was seated and dared to call himself a holy land, but the Taiyue Immortal Sect in front of me had 5,000 to 6,000 people in the realm of immortality alone. There are as many as one hundred twenty thousand. And in the first heaven, the immortal king realm cultivator was able to dominate one side, and he was also a well-deserved high-level in a sect! "Father, Ling''er and sister are going to participate in the competition hosted by Tianhuo Holy Land tomorrow. Would you like to go see your mother together?" Just as Lin Nan sighed, Ling''er approached him, flashing those big Shui Lingling eyes, and asked milkily. "Huh? I haven''t finished watching today''s excitement. Why are you thinking about tomorrow? Besides, Taiyue Immortal Sect will also host a Zongmen Grand Competition tomorrow. If you feel bored, you can participate. Why do you have to participate in Skyfire? Held in the Holy Land?" Lin Nan reached out and tapped the little girl''s forehead lightly, and asked with a smile. "Oh, it wasn''t that when I went to the Fei Xianyuan with Bai Qing and others, I met with the daughter of the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Fire Holy Land, although there was no real fight, and the little girl was quite self-aware and took the initiative to reconcile with Ling''er and her sister. , But she also invited Ling''er and her sister to participate in the Fei Xian Grand Competition. There is fun to join in, and it is to fight with the geniuses of the entire Fei Xian CityCompared with the sect of Taiyue Xianzong''s own sect. It''s more interesting." Linger responded with a bright smile. "Well, since you want to go, let''s go and see it tomorrow." Looking at Ling''er with harmless clothes and humans and animals, Lin Nan shook his head slightly. Compared with Lin Momo, who was an older sister, this little girl was really not worrying, and made people reluctant to say anything about her. At this time, the opening festival of the Taiyue Immortal Sect was finally officially held. "Friends of Daoist, I will meet Qing''er when we go. If there is any lack of hospitality, please forgive me. Bai Qing''s master said to Lin Nan and Liu Ruqing. "You''re welcome." Lin Nan stood up and greeted him, not because he was invincible in nine heavens and ten earth, so he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. Soon after Bai Qing''s master took Bai Qing to leave the attic, Lin Nan and others also saw someone walking up to Taiyue Ancestral Terrace. Chapter 2378： Mystery , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan did not expect that this old man in green robe would actually say such a thing. "It''s just a bunch of bugs. Do you really think I''m afraid that you won''t succeed? Rubbish is rubbish!" When Lin Nan said this, he directly made the old man in green robe opposite him very angry. "What kind of prestige! My dear bugs, go and gnaw this arrogant person so that there is no dregs left!" After the green robe old man spoke, the dense insects in the sky rushed directly towards Lin Nan. "Dad, you have to be careful! These bugs look so disgusting!" Seeing this situation, Lin Nan directly reinforced the barrier, and then took out his weapon. "It''s just some insects like ants, and the light of the rice grains dare to compete with the sun and the moon! Overpowering!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly used a stroke of Zixiao Jianqi. I saw countless sword auras rising in the air, shining golden light in the sky, all of them were extremely sharp, and directly smashed all these insects. "This is impossible! How could you have learned such a powerful swordsmanship and magical power of Zi Xiao Jianqi! This is simply impossible!" When the old man in Lupao said so, his expression was crazy, and he seemed to be unable to accept this situation. "Hehe, you can''t learn it by yourself, can Lin Nan learn it? It''s just a weak chicken who can only play with bugs. Do you really think I look down on you?" Lin Nan finished speaking arrogantly, and then rushed directly to fight with the old man in green robe. Unexpectedly, this old man in green robe, who looked like a waste but actually had one broken arm, also had two attacks, and actually fought hard to block Lin Nan''s ordinary attack. But just after Lin Nan''s two tricks were taken, the old man in the green robe was already badly injured and began to vomit blood. "I didn''t expect Lin Nan you to be so powerful! It is true that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the generations are stronger than the generations. I underestimate you! This is the end of the matter, you want to kill or kill it! "You have a backbone!" After Lin Nan said these words, he patted the old man''s chest directly. This palm directly broke the old man''s heart, making the old man die too hard. After solving the old man who didn''t know what was good or bad, Lin Nan took the little girl and left this place. After they left this place, they flew directly to the southwest. "Dad, where are we going?" "When I killed the old man in green robes, I suddenly felt aura in the southwest. Something good should have been born. I will take you to see and see." Lin Nan said this, the little girl immediately became happy, and then said: "Is there a Lingbao born? Or a rare and exotic herb?" Lin Nan heard the little girl''s question, and then directly replied: "What kind of treasure was born? It depends on the luck of the two of us. Maybe it is a rare treasure in a thousand years." After Lin Nan said this, the little girl immediately became happy. "If it is a rare treasure in a thousand years, that would be great." At this time, Lin Nan''s flight speed also accelerated. It was a thousand miles in a flash, and soon he came to a forest in the southwest. "Weird, why did that aura that overflowed with aura disappeared here? It seems that this place is weird!" When Lin Nan said that, the little girl realized that this place was different. "Look, dad, there are a lot of special ores around here, this kind of special ores can isolate the cultivation base and the spiritual sense, maybe our probe is isolated." Lin Nan heard the little girl say this, and also noticed those special ores. These ores are arranged neatly together to form a small hill. It seems that inside this hill, it should be the place where the genius treasure appeared. Lin Nan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly threw out a few sword auras, and directly smashed these stones that separated his cultivation base and divine consciousness, and exposed the things behind these stones. "Dad, you are so amazing! You can actually smash these isolated and cultivated stones. The sword energy of the average monk is not enough to leave marks on this stone." The little girl praised Lin Nan like that, and immediately ran forward, preparing to observe what was behind the pile of ore. After the little girl stepped forward, she immediately discovered that there was an entrance to a secret realm behind these ores. "Look, dad! There is a secret here! I don''t know how many babies are inside? Shall we go in and take a look?" When the little girl said this, Lin Nan stepped forward to open the secret realm, and then took the little girl into the secret realm. This secret realm seems to be a small world on the other side. There is not much space in this small world, but there is also a city that is as big as a city. As soon as Lin Nan and the little girl entered, they found that there were dense forests around them, but the trees in these forests were very strange. The little girl looked at these strange trees and muttered to herself: "These trees are so strange! They are not only ugly, but they are all red. They look so weird!" After Lin Nan saw this situation, he said directly: "It''s just some trees! I have just swept through this secret realm with my spiritual sense. There is nothing dangerous in this secret realm, but in the middle of this forest, there are A huge skeleton." Lin Nan said this, but the little girl was relieved directly. "Since Dad said that this cheat is not dangerous, let''s take a look at the skeleton. Maybe this is not a secret realm, but a place where some big man''s bones were buried? For example, the tomb of the Great Emperor of the Monster Race?" Lin Nan saw that the little girl was so interested in this skeleton, so naturally he would not refuse the little girl''s request. "Then let''s go and see this place where the bones are buried, what demon bones are buried." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he took the little girl and flew again, and then flew directly to the center of the forest. In almost a few moments of effort, Lin Nan brought the little girl to the sky above the skeleton. "I really can''t tell what kind of monster this bone is, Dad, there doesn''t seem to be any treasures around here, it''s so boring." After Lin Nan heard what the little girl said, he directly replied: "Then let''s go out. There is nothing good in this place anyway." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Nan heard a faint voice directly. "It seems that there is a voice screaming, is it possible that this place really has treasures?" The little girl was also very happy at this time and said: "I heard it too, maybe this place really has treasures." Chapter 2379： Blood beads , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After the little girl said this, she quickly followed the voice. Lin Nan had no choice but to follow behind this little girl. Soon the little girl found the origin of the sound, which was actually in the mouth of this huge skeleton. The little girl looked at the mouth of this huge skeleton, and suddenly found that there was a very small red bead in its mouth. The red bead vibrated constantly and made a buzzing sound. Although the sound was small, it was enough to attract their attention. "Dad, there is a red bead here, can you help me see what is the use of this bead!" After Lin Nan saw the red bead, he directly stretched out his hand and fetched something from the air, and got the bead. "It''s just a bead. It looks a bit like a blood bead. It should be the blood bead of this monster. If someone from the monster race eats this blood bead, they should get the power of the great monster. There are some things." Lin Nan said this, but the little girl pouted. "Then we humans can''t take this blood bead, so we can only sell it. What a pity." Lin Nan threw the blood bead directly to the little girl, and then said to the little girl: "It''s not bad to have a treasure. Let''s go, let''s go back." The little girl had to obediently put the blood bead into the storage space, and then went out of this secret realm directly with Lin Nan. Unexpectedly, when they left the secret realm, they suddenly encountered the monster beast that had been squatting near this secret realm. It seemed that this monster beast wanted to obtain that inherited blood bead, so he was specially guarding this place. Lin Nan saw the wolf-like beast in front of him, immediately stepped forward, and then exerted pressure. Although this animal has no form, he still possesses the wisdom of a beast, and has already opened up his spiritual wisdom, since he knows that this human being is not easy to provoke. But for the blood bead of the Great Monster, it was worth fighting hard. As long as he can get that blood bead, then he can rely on this blood bead to become a real great demon. Lin Nan saw this beast, but still refused to leave. He was very annoyed and slapped it directly. This is just an ordinary slap, but Lin Nan''s current cultivation level is enough to smash the beast''s body into pieces. However, the monster beast in front of him had the talent and supernatural power of the speed element, and Lin Nan''s slap was actually lost. Moreover, the tiger wolf, who looked like a wolf, pounced on Lin Nan from another direction. Naturally, Lin Nan had noticed it a long time ago. There was a gust of yin wind behind him, and he directly activated the body protection Qi, and then shook the tiger wolf a few steps back. "Dad, this beast is so arrogant, he dares to challenge you, let me solve this beast, it''s not worth your hands." After Lin Nan heard the little girl say this, he immediately gave up a position, ready to see her daughter show off. The little girl came in front of this tiger wolf, but didn''t make a direct shot, but first used coercive and murderous intent to disarm her. The coercion and murderous intent that the little girl used was ten percent of the skill. Lin Nan just used ten percent of the skill to fight casually. This tiger wolf was originally a demon beast without a transformation, and its cultivation base was not very high. A demon beast with a high cultivation base could have transformed into a human form long ago. Therefore, in the face of such a powerful coercion and murderous intent, this tiger wolf directly admitted it. After all, chances and lives, fools know that it is more important to save their lives first, and keep the green hills, not afraid of no firewood. After the little girl suppressed the tiger wolf, she directly used coercion to suppress the tiger wolf and couldn''t raise her head. After finishing all this, the little girl directly drew out the weapon and cut off the beast''s head. Although this tiger wolf looks like an ant in front of them, this tiger wolf is also the overlord of this forest. After all, this beast has the ability of a tiger and the ambition of a wolf, so it can successfully sit on the throne of the king of the forest. The other beasts, seeing the boss beheaded so easily, naturally did not dare to offend Lin Nan and the others. "Dad, shall we go and sell this blood bead? Let''s go, let''s go, I really want to know how much this bead can sell for." Lin Nan was helpless when he heard that the little girl was so wealthy, and then took the little girl directly to the shop to buy these rare and exotic treasures. This shop can be said to be rich and powerful, even the pillars are carved with good spirit stones. Each piece of these spirit ore is of great value. Putting it indoors can calm the nerves and improve cultivation. So, it is enough to see how strong financial resources this shop has. It is precisely because this shop has a lot of money that Lin Nan brought the little girl here. After all, ordinary shops do not have enough money to buy this blood bead. After all, this is the treasure of the monster clan. After this shop is purchased, it is completely possible to sell it to those monsters at several times the price. It is basically a business that makes no money. Those monsters have many rare treasures in their hands. After all, monsters are not like human beings, so they can bargain. Basically, it means how much money is, and they dont lack those rare treasures. After Lin Nan came to this shop, he immediately enjoyed the VIP treatment. After all, his and the little girl''s cultivation base is there, even if the owner of this shop is stupid, he can see the difference between the rich and the poor. Naturally, one can distinguish the difference between a person with a high cultivation base and a low cultivation base. Otherwise, if he has opened a store for so many years, it would be nothing. "This guest, are you buying something? Our shop is the most wealthy place in the industry, and you are absolutely satisfied." Lin Nan saw such a pleased expression from this shopkeeper and said directly: "We will sell one, the blood bead of the Yaozu, you should know the price of this thing?" "We also collect things from the monster race here, but we have to look at how many years the big monster is and the blood beads left. After all, the price of these 500-year-old and 1,000-year-old big monsters is one in the sky and one underground. The blood bead of the great demon of the year may be priceless." After Lin Nan heard this, he directly asked the little girl to take out the blood bead. "Then open your dog''s eyes and take a good look, how old is this blood bead." As soon as Lin Nan''s voice fell, the shopkeeper directly observed this blood bead. Then he said in a trembling voice, "Is this blood bead the blood bead of that great demon?" After Lin Nan heard this, he said disdainfully: "It''s just a blood bead of inheritance, the shopkeeper, please make a price directly, I have to go back if I sell it." Lin Nan said this, but did not get a reply for a long time. Chapter 2380： Illusion After Lin Nan saw this situation, he directly urged the shopkeeper. "What do you mean by the shopkeeper? How much can this blood bead sell for? A price." Lin Nan urged, but the shopkeeper dignifiedly returned the blood bead to the little girl. "We dare not accept this blood bead in our shop. If I see it right, it should be the blood bead inherited from a generation of monster emperors. We don''t dare to buy such an expensive thing easily, because there will be many big monsters coming over. Grabbed it." After the shopkeeper said so, Lin Nan disagreed. "It''s just a blood bead from a generation of demon emperors. Your shop is so rich, how can you be afraid that those demon races will fail?" Lin Nan said arrogantly, but the shopkeeper replied calmly, "I can''t offend the Yaozu just to make a lot of wealth, right?" Lin Nan heard this and knew that although the shopkeeper in front of him had a lot of wealth, he was very cautious and would not easily offend those big monsters. Such a pattern is destined to end here, and his business is not big. After all, if a businessman wants to be bigger and stronger, he can''t have enough ambition and courage. "Little girl, collect that blood bead, let''s not sell it." Lin Nan said this, but the little girl pouted. "Dad, why don''t you sell it? This shop doesn''t accept it. Let''s change the shop! There will always be some!" At this time, Lin Nan thought of a better way. "Since these vendors don''t accept it, let''s just go to the demon kings, ask them if they want, and ask the demon kings for money, isn''t it all right?" Lin Nan''s arrogant words directly scared the shopkeeper on the side. "Now young people, really young and frivolous, do you think the Demon King is so easy to deal with? The demon emperor of the previous generation almost collapsed the holy mountain. That kind of strength really shocked the eight wastes, and what you have is the demon. The emperors inheritance blood beads." When the shopkeeper said this, Lin Nan replied with disdain: "No matter how awesome the Demon Emperor was before his death, since he is dead, no matter how awesome he is, he is dead." After Lin Nan said this arrogantly, he took the little girl directly to find the Demon King. Before leaving, the shopkeeper gave them the address of the Demon King and also attached a map. After Lin Nan gave the shopkeeper some money, he naturally got a detailed map and a portrait of the Demon King. With the goal he was looking for, Lin Nan went directly to the territory of the Demon King. The territory of the Demon King is in the endless desert. After all, these monster races are unlikely to have any more aura of territory. Generally, territories with strong spiritual energy are occupied by humans. Therefore, those monster races can only practice in some deserts and swamps. After Lin Nan came to this desert, he found that the entire desert was really barren. "Dad, there is so much sand here, and there is very little aura. In such a place, the demons who practice here are also very poor, right?" Lin Nan said directly at this time: "Don''t underestimate these demon kings. They have a lot of background information. They just sold this blood bead for you to exchange for an innate spirit treasure." As soon as the little girl heard the words Xiantian Lingbao, she was immediately overjoyed. "Dad, you are so kind to me." Soon, the two directly stepped into the desert, and then began to look for the trace of the Demon King. Because the cultivation bases of the two of them are so superb, those little demons dare not approach them at all. However, when they entered the Demon King''s palace, they entered a phantom formation. Lin Nan found that the little girl had disappeared and was replaced by a lively mortal city. At this time, a young man begged for some silver from others, saying that he would take his sister to test the spiritual roots. Lin Nan didn''t have any silver in his hands, but he still used some things to exchange some silver tickets with the passersby next to him. Then Lin Nan gave the banknote to the boy. "Thank you, good people will be rewarded." At this time, after Lin Nan gave the boy money, he naturally began to explore this illusion. Soon, Lin Nan discovered this illusion, very much like a story. Because, when he occasionally listened to other people''s storytelling, he also heard the story of a teenager taking his sister to test Linggen. Therefore, Lin Nan went invisible directly and followed the young man. He soon learned that this young man was called Wei Changping. Lin Nan discovered that the name of this boy was the same as the hero in that storybook. Why did the Demon King set up such a phantom array? And it is really incredible to use this script as the background of the story. Therefore, Lin Nan was not in the mood to crack this formation, and directly began to watch the development of the whole story from the perspective of a bystander. Lin Nan vaguely felt that the story of this young man had a lot to do with the experience of the Demon King. Soon, Lin Nan followed the young man, while invisible, came to the ruined temple. The teenager quickly found his sister and told her that they had money to test Linggen. Lin Nan was also very curious when he saw this situation. This young man can test the Linggen by himself, why should he take his sister to test the Linggen together? Didn''t he know that even if they were cultivating immortals in this situation, it was extremely difficult. After all, the world of cultivating immortals is a bit particular about being born. People who are not particularly good at Linggen and have no parents, it is difficult to go long-term on the road of cultivating immortals. "What the **** is this illusion? I want to see if this young man can finally counterattack successfully!" After Lin Nan said these words, he continued to follow the young man. Fortunately, his cultivation base is still there, so this illusion can''t hurt him Isn''t this what the **** Demon King wanted to show me on purpose? " Lin Nan thought of this, and suddenly felt that this Demon King was extremely naive. In this world, whoever has the big fist is the boss. Does he think he can affect me by creating an invulnerable magic circle? Lin Nan really disdains this approach. Soon the teenager finished dinner with his sister and was about to go to test Linggen. However, Lin Nan knew the ending of this story a long time ago, so he was particularly confused. What did that foolish Demon King let him see? This book of words that has been said to be rotten, could it be the experience of that Demon King when he was young? Wrong! These two protagonists are both humans, and they are not monsters. What does it have to do with that stupid Demon King? At this time, Lin Nan felt that this phantom array was really inexplicable and made people really want to laugh. Chapter 2381： Story development After getting the silver ticket, Wei Changping naturally took his younger sister directly to the Hall of Measuring Spirit. After receiving two hundred taels of silver tickets, the guards outside the Temple of Testing Spirit handed them two number plates and asked them to line up. After a long wait, the two finally entered the Hall of Measuring Spirit. Wei Changping came to this kind of place for the first time. I saw that there was only a simple white crystal stone in the hall, which should be a measuring spirit stone. At this time, under the guidance of the guards, Wei Changping put his hands on the measuring spirit stone. I saw five colors of red, yellow, blue, green and white lit up on the measuring spirit stone, which complemented each other. "Wei Changping, Wulinggen." Although it was only a five-linged root called a waste root, it gave Wei Changping a supreme surprise. After Lin Nan saw this scene, he was very speechless, but it was a five-spiritual root. Is it necessary for this wasteful root to be so happy? Wei Changping excitedly left the test spirit stone, and then accepted the certificate proving that he was the five spirit root. Soon, when my sister put her hand on the measuring spirit stone, a dazzling blue appeared on the stone. "Wei Qianqian, Shan Shui Linggen." "Brother, what is Shan Shui Linggen?" After seeing this situation, Wei Changping immediately looked ugly, and left the Spirit Test Hall with Qianqian. Although Wei Changping didn''t have much contact with cultivation knowledge, he still understood what single water spiritual roots meant. Especially Qianqian, a girl who possesses this superb spiritual root. However, shortly after they left the Temple of Testing Spirits and were about to return to the Temple of Beggars, what Wei Changping was worried about still happened. I saw a group of mysterious people in black blocking their way, and then quickly snatched Qianqian from Wei Changping''s hands. When Wei Changping reacted and went after him, how could there be any traces of the people in black? "flourishing!!!" I don''t know if the original owner''s emotions are surging, or he has regarded this little girl who has known him for a few days as his sister. Wei Changping felt so guilty that he had known that he would not let Qianqian test his spiritual roots, and these things would not happen. Lin Nan couldn''t stand it anymore at this time, ready to be a good person and change the ending of this story. At this time, Wei Changping saw Lin Nan walking over. "Those people are women with good aptitudes and no background with water spirit roots. They brought them to the Moon Tower for some cultivators to enjoy the Killer Organization Shadow Killer. It is fortunate that you were not killed." After Lin Nan said this, Wei Changping said with red eyes: "I want to cultivate immortals, I want to become stronger!" "Just relying on you, the waste five spirit roots? I''m afraid there will be no way to shed the world for a lifetime, let alone open the spirit." At this time, Wei Changping also calmed down, and then asked: "Senior can see that I am the Five Linggens at a glance. I''m afraid my cultivation is not shallow, right?" "You kid is still a bit smart, so I won''t sell it. My current cultivation base is not what you can imagine." "Senior, please accept me as an apprentice, even a handyman." "I wandered here today, and seeing your brothers and sisters is considered predestined, so let me pass you a basic exercise for comprehension. The advantage of this exercise is that there will be better exercises in the future, which can be changed at any time, but it is only one The method of Bu Lan Dajie." Wei Changping also understood that now he is poor and white, not to mention the bad street exercises, he can''t afford any exercises now. "Thank you seniors for teaching me the exercises. I will not forget the kindness this time." "Here, take it. This exercise is just a paper book. It''s not worth a lot of money. Don''t say any polite words. If you really want to thank me, you can rely on yourself and come to me upright." "The younger generation will keep it in mind." After Lin Nan left, Wei Changping held this exercise, with boundless hope aroused in his heart. However, at this time, a beggar in the beggar temple killed someone. Therefore, the government directly destroyed the temple of beggars, symbolically arresting a few small beggars as substitutes for the dead. The other beggars scattered with each other, and Wei Changping had no meaning to stay here. The most urgent task is to enter the state of transcendence and have a little self-preservation. Although, without success in opening spirits, he would not be considered a true monk. Just when Wei Changping was planning to find a place to quietly cultivate the basics of cultivation, he was in trouble. I saw a fat aunt burst out of the burned ruined temple, and then yelled. "You must have killed the boss! I have seen you! This time I must catch you and let you kill for your life!" Wei Changping didn''t expect that this fat aunt would hide near the ruined temple to stay here, because he was negligent. However, Wei Changping directly took out his spiritual root appraisal. "I am already the five spirit root immortal master recognized by the Test Spirit Hall, you are sure to fight me right, think about it yourself!" When Wei Changping said this, the fat aunt naturally understood that she couldn''t move the little beggar in front of her. "Creating evil! The sky has no eyes! You can be a fairy teacher, it''s unreasonable!" Wei Changping saw that the fat aunt was no longer ready to catch him, so he turned his head and left. Unexpectedly, this fat aunt suddenly got up and slammed her head on the pillar next to her. At this time, Wei Changping didn''t have any waves in his heart. After all, if his heart softened, he would be lying here at this time. Soon When Wei Changping completely left the ruined temple, a teenager about ten years old came out of the grass. "Mother, don''t scare me, don''t leave Yan''er, I''m out of my spirit, I want you to come back." After Mo Yan''s crying voice became hoarse, he realized that his parents would not be able to come back. All this was caused by that humble beggar! "I, Mo Yan, swear, kill the vengeance of father and mother, don''t share the sky, I will definitely become stronger with no compromise, and then take revenge on you!" Of course, Wei Changping didn''t know what happened here, and he was full of his mind to find a safe place to practice! Only by practicing can you strengthen yourself, protect the people you want to protect, rescue Qianqian, and avenge the dog and the man. However, now this city has no place for him, besides, the government is still looking for the murderer. Although he now has spiritual proof, it is not enough to save his life, only strength is the eternal last word. Chapter 2782： Xiaoyunyu Lin Nan looked at all of this, thinking that he had given this kid a copy of exercises, this kid should be able to practice counterattack, and then become the protagonist of this world. But what he didn''t expect was that when he saw that Wei Changping had killed two ordinary people, the angle of development of things became more and more weird. Soon this Wei Changping found out that he had no capital for cultivation, and he could not reach the entry barrier after several months of cultivation. "This story is a bit too boring. I''ve been watching it for a few months, and it''s almost a quarter of an hour outside. The protagonist hasn''t counterattacked yet." Lin Nan was already impatient at this time. At this moment, Wei Changping suddenly picked up a monster. Afterwards, Wei Changping was actually eaten by this monster. Lin Nan suddenly realized that this demon king is a human soul and a demon body! A white light flashed before him, and he returned to the Demon King''s palace. The Demon King was already sitting on the throne, waiting for the two of them for a long time. "Both of you must have seen the things in the illusion just now. The inherited blood beads in your hands are of no use to me. I just have a demon body, but my soul is a human being." Lin Nan said directly at this time: "You can devour the spirit of this monster during your life and death. There must be some difference." "Well, this king can''t tell you why." After the Demon King finished speaking, he was silent for a while. "Since you don''t want this Inheritance Blood Bead, do other Demon Kings want this thing?" Lin Nan was naturally here to exchange treasures, and he didn''t want to go to other Demon Kings. If the Demon King in front of him can buy this thing, then he can save a lot of effort. "Since you want to sell this heritage blood bead so much, I can trade something with you. After all, I can use this blood bead to win over other demon king forces." After Lin Nan heard what the Demon King in front of him said, he immediately took out the inheritance blood bead. "I want a congenital spirit treasure, if you have it, this blood bead is yours." When the little girl heard the words Xiantian Lingbao, she became excited again. "Innate Lingbao? This thing is not that easy to handle. Even a generation of Demon Emperor, there are not many innate Lingbao on his body." Lin Nan naturally knows the preciousness of Xiantian Lingbao. "That''s my request. If there is no innate spirit treasure, I will bring this bead to other demon kings to exchange." After Lin Nan said this, the Demon King before him naturally took out a golden whip. "This is a magic whip. It is an innate treasure, but its value is far higher than that of bleeding beads, but it is very suitable for girls." Lin Nan saw the sparkling golden whip, and immediately understood that this Demon King wanted other things, otherwise, he would not be able to take out the innate treasure. "Little girl, do you want this magic whip?" After Lin Nan asked this, the little girl directly said with a full face longingly: "I want it especially, dad, get me this whip." Lin Nan saw that this little girl wanted this magic whip so much, she had no choice but to say, "What do you want in exchange? I know that your monster race will definitely not suffer." "It''s good if you understand, I want the Zixiao sword qi technique." Lin Nan knew that this guy was eyeing Zixiao Jianqi. After all, the technique of Zixiao Jianqi, but the technique of heavenly rank, is very rare. "Am I giving you too much face? Zixiao sword qi is a precious technique. Do you think you can replace this technique with one of the most innate treasures? What''s more, I have to give you a blood bead of inheritance! " Lin Nan was so powerful, he naturally knew that he was suffering. "I love it or not. If you don''t change it, what do you think my demon clan''s territory is? Come if you want, or leave if you want?" This Demon King is worthy of being the soul of human beings, so he is very powerful in terms of human beings. "Huh, but just a mere Demon King, do you think I, Lin Nan, is afraid of you? Just an inherited blood bead, you can change the whip in your hand, love cant be changed, but you wont see the sun tomorrow !" Lin Nan said arrogantly, and then directly took out his weapon, looking like he was going to fight this Demon King. "Your name is Lin Nan? You are not a member of the immortal cultivating family with profound knowledge. You are too arrogant, but you dare to speak to me like this because of your cultivation base?" Lin Nan directly said disdainfully: "It''s just a little tiger, like a beast like you, come and I will kill one." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly exerted supreme coercion, and a crazy murderous intent came out. The Demon King had already completed the preparations at this time. He had just shown Lin Nan the phantom formation, just to delay time and lay out a more precise formation. At this time, the formation was also completed, and countless flames ignited directly around. These flames will not go out at all, and the colors are all black. In a sea of ??fire, it seems that everything can be burned. Lin Nan was also speechless when he saw the black flames. "That''s it? Lin Nan is underestimated, right?" After Lin Nan said this sentence, he directly pinched a magic trick. Then, above the sky, countless icy rains began to extinguish these flames. "Are these Netherfires that you are the king are vegetarians? A little trick, the trick of the garbage city, you want to deal with my Netherfires? Are you afraid that your head was kicked by a donkey?" The Demon King was so proud at this time, he almost didn''t laugh. "It''s just some small flames, I gave you a face? The last person who dared to speak to me like this ~ www.novelhall.com~ his grave head grass is already three meters high." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly accelerated the falling of the rain. Immediately afterwards, this mighty nether flame was extinguished by more than half. "How is this possible? It''s just an ordinary trick, an entry-level spell, how can it easily crack my Nether? How can it easily crack my ghost flame?" Lin Nan looked down on this Demon King very much at this time. Anyway, he is the overlord of the monster race, he can''t even see his tricks, what''s the name? Sure enough, the monster beast is the monster beast, even if it is a human soul, it is also a beast, and it is impossible to be smarter and wiser than human beings. Lin Nan really felt that he had overestimated the beast in front of him. "But how can a beast understand that the power of a strong man like me, the stronger the person, the more common and simple the spells he uses. Believe it or not, you can slap you demon king to death?" Chapter 2383： Take away Lingbao Lin Nan said that, saying that he could slap the Demon King to death with one slap, and the other party naturally felt humiliated. "Since you want to slap me to death! Then try to see if you have this ability! But a mere human, actually wants to slap me to death? It''s ridiculous!" Lin Nan immediately became speechless when he saw this situation. He was just a monster. When was it his turn to look down on humans? "Animals are just beasts, and humans are the spirit of all things. You, the Demon King, have been working for a long time. Are you too proud of yourself?" After Lin Nan said these words, he was ready to move forward. He rushed forward and slapped the Demon King on the face with a slap. Because of the power of this slap, the Demon King was shot and flew out. If it wasn''t for keeping this guy, selling the blood beads for him, and saving him from looking for the next Demon King, he wouldn''t be merciful. The Demon King looked at Lin Nan incredulously and found that this guy''s physical strength was already so powerful. As everyone knows, the physique of the Yaozu is the strongest, but the human being in front of him can actually rely on the power of a slap to fan him out, which is really incredible. The Demon King knew that the man in front of him was very strong, very strong, unparalleled. Those who know the current affairs are outstanding, so the Demon King naturally cannot go head-to-head with Lin Nan. After all, as long as he stays with the green hills, how can he be afraid that there will be no firewood? Yaozu has always been cunning, so he nodded and got up. "It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai, and I ran into the Immortal Venerable. Let''s do this. I will buy this blood bead privately. I will exchange it with the Immortal Venerable with a whip. I hope that the Immortal Venerable will not be angry. Lin Nan saw that the Demon King was slapped by him with a slap, so he naturally replied directly: "It''s good if you understand this truth. In this world, the strong are respected. If you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be here." Lin Nan directly exchanged the bead of blood in the hands of the demon king''s whip. Originally, Lin Nan didn''t want to pass on the blood bead to this guy. After all, he had this strength and could go back on it at any time, and then directly grabbed the demon king''s whip. But this inherited blood bead seems to be of no use, and he is not a demon race, it is almost like a glass bead in his hand, it is better to give these demon races. After all, Lin Nan wouldn''t take the Demon King''s things for nothing, so it seemed that he was very modest. After the little girl received the beating whip from Lin Nan, she happily recognized the beating whip and hung it on her waist. This magic whip has produced a spirit, a very precious spirit treasure. Lin Nan was naturally very happy to see the little girl so happy. "Okay, the Demon King, we''re going back, you remember to sell this blood bead, this is a blood bead inherited from a generation of Demon Emperor, and you will definitely not lose out." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he took the little girl directly and left the palace of the Demon King. "Dad, this Demon King is actually quite pitiful. He is the Demon King, but the soul is human, so he has to practice human techniques, such a good inheritance blood bead, if he is a real monster , Maybe it will become a demon emperor." Lin Nan didn''t want to say anything when he heard the little girl''s words. Anyway, this matter had nothing to do with them. It was the Demon King''s own business. After Lin Nan took the little girl back, the little girl couldn''t wait to show off his magic whip. Everyone who insists on doing it knows that she has a congenital treasure. Lin Nan looked at the little girl''s temperament and felt very cute. But the Demon King on the other side was not so much better. "Damn Lin Nan! It is clear that I sent this inherited blood bead to humiliate me! How could I sell such a good thing to other demon kings? After those demon kings get the blood bead, they will definitely come to kill me. This Lin Nan! What a shame!" After the Demon King had finished saying this, he decided to risk his death and swallow this inherited blood bead himself. If this heritage blood bead really recognizes him, then his cultivation level will immediately rise to the level of the Demon Emperor. This is really a very greedy cultivation realm, but the Demon Emperor level is very difficult to break through. But the blood bead in front of him can make it a great demon of the level of the Demon Emperor without obstacles, without a catastrophe. This temptation can''t be resisted by any monster, so naturally the Demon King can''t resist this temptation. Soon, the Demon King directly swallowed this inheritance blood bead, and once this blood bead was swallowed, the inheritance in the blood bead would start. And it will activate the blood of the Demon King, and then forcibly raise the blood of the Demon King to a level. In other words, as long as the Demon King successfully accepts these inheritances, he can immediately become the descendants of the Demon Emperor. Therefore, those demon emperors used this method to continue their blood because they had no future in their lives. After all, the stronger the blood of the monster race, the more difficult it would be to reproduce offspring. This is the punishment of Heaven on them. The Demon King was undergoing an extremely painful inheritance at this time. Fortunately, there were various formations in his palace, so no one had attacked him yet. This is really an excellent opportunity. Once his cultivation level breaks through the Demon Emperor, the other three demon kings will have to bow to him. At this moment, Lin Nan suddenly felt that there was a strong wave of spiritual power coming from the direction of the Demon King. "Could it be that this guy had his head kicked by a donkey? He swallowed that inherited blood bead? His soul is human! How could the inherited blood race of a generation of monster emperors choose him? These monsters really got their heads caught in the door. ." After Lin Nan said this, didn''t care about the demon king who was dead. He wanted to die, no wonder anyone else. "Dad, since I already have a magic whip, I don''t have a corresponding exercise method yet, dad, go and help me get a exercise method." After Lin Nan heard this, he immediately said helplessly: "Little girl, you have to rely on yourself for everything. You can''t always rely on me. Now your cultivation level can walk sideways in this world. You might as well go by yourself. Do this kind of exercise." "I don''t want it, I just want my father to help me with this kind of exercise, otherwise I will ignore you." Lin Nan saw the coquettish temper of the little girl and didn''t know who to follow. "Since that Demon King has a magic whip, then he must have a matching exercise method. Should we go find that poor guy again? Ask him for a exercise method?" The little girl shook her head into a rattle when she heard that she was going to find the Demon King again. "That guy is too pitiful. It''s not good for us to grab his things, right? Shall we use something and change it from him? We don''t lack that little money." Chapter 2384： Demon King Promotion "Little girl, you are too kind, that inherited blood bead is because it is useless to us, so I threw it compassionately to the demon king, but this world is the weak and the strong. Just grab whatever you want. Up." After Lin Nan said this, the spoiled little girl naturally couldn''t accept it for a while. "I will go to that Demon King''s territory now to help you get that technique over. That Demon King is now eating inheritance blood beads. The other three Demon Kings should have rushed past." Lin Nan said that, the little girl naturally had some doubts, but she quickly understood that these other demon kings wanted to eat the poor demon king. After all, the world of the demon race, unlike the world of humans, has the friendship of fellow teachers and brothers, their world is completely the weak and the strong. At this time, Lin Nan let the little girl stay at home obediently, and then hurried to the territory of the Demon King quickly. Sure enough, the three major demon kings have all arrived, and they are attacking this poor demon king''s fantasy formation. Although these phantom formations are high-level formations, it is impossible to withstand the combination of the three big monster kings. These phantom arrays are just delaying time. After Lin Nan came here, he saw that the other three demon kings were attacking the fantasy formation without leaving any room. It immediately understood that these three demon kings already knew the secret of inheriting blood beads. After all, in every Demon Kings palace, there are eyeliners of other Demon Kings, and these three demon kings must know that there are blood beads of the Demon Emperors heritage in it. In order to obtain the blood bead of the demon emperor''s inheritance, they also did not bow down like this poor demon king, so these three unrelated demon kings joined forces for the first time. Lin Nan looked at these guys intrigue, and felt very speechless. "Don''t fight, I have something to do with the guy inside, can you stop?" Lin Nan said this, and the other three Demon Kings directly replied: "You are just a human being. You should not interfere with the affairs of our Demon Race. Be careful to upset us and attack you directly." These three demon kings have naturally been in high positions for a long time, and Lin Nan who said this was very unhappy. It''s just that a few beasts have become humanoids. Why are they so awesome? Still want to attack their human race? When their human race is a paper tiger? Too arrogant! Lin Nan was already unhappy at this time. "It''s just three beasts who dare to say such arrogant words. Did I give you a face? How ridiculous!" After Lin Nan said these words, he immediately began to use Zixiao Jianqi. With a fierce light, the supreme Zixiao sword aura directly killed the three big monster kings. Seeing such a powerful sword aura, these three big monster kings naturally didn''t care about attacking this fantasy formation. This also gave the poor Demon King inside a chance to breathe. These three demon kings decided to join forces to defeat Lin Nan first, and then go to get the inherited blood bead. Lin Nan saw these three demon kings surrounding him, naturally, he felt a little speechless. The cultivation bases of these three demon kings cannot be seen clearly, and they must be higher than their own, but they are too arrogant, and cultivation bases do not represent their full strength. Lin Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense with these three demon kings, and then directly activated Zixiao Jianqi. After the activation, countless sword qi descended from the sky, and every sword qi contained the supreme Taoist rhyme. This kind of sword aura is very terrifying, if you are hit by these sword auras, it is very likely that you will die. Before the poor Demon King asked him for this Zixiao sword energy technique, he didn''t give it to the poor Demon King. Because this Heavenly Rank cultivation technique was originally very precious and precious, and even a trace of Dao could be understood. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he directly used Zixiao Jianqi to force them back. But these demon kings are accustomed to blood, and would rather get injured than get the inherited blood beads. When Lin Nan saw these guys, he didn''t die without seeing the official talents, so naturally he was speechless. "You really want to be a heritage blood bead, you don''t even want your life?" Lin Nan asked this, but the other three demon kings said directly: "You don''t know the preciousness of the inherited blood beads. You are just a human being. How do you understand how precious these beads are? For our demons ." Lin Nan really didn''t expect the bead to be amazing, so he asked directly: "Does that bead have any magical function?" "That inheritance blood bead contains the blood of the Demon Emperor. As long as we get it, we will be the descendants of the Demon Emperor. The benefits here are not comparable to a little bit of cultivation." After Lin Nan heard this, he naturally understood, why the poor Demon King had to forcibly eat the inherited blood bead regardless of his life concerns. "You guys are also true. Three beat others and one. I don''t interfere with your demon clan''s affairs, but I need something in the hands of the Demon King. You will fight after I ask him if he wants something." "You cunning humans, why should we monsters believe you? You humans are the best at deceiving others with lies. We don''t believe you." At this moment, Lin Nan suddenly felt that these Demon Kings were too stupid, and he couldn''t beat him and even had a hard-headed mouth. "Then there is no way, then you can wait here for a while now." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly took out the immortal rope. This immortal rope is very powerful, it can tie them in place, and they have a huge cultivation base, it is impossible to break free. After all, it was the rope that bound the immortals, and they couldn''t get rid of this rope before they reached the level of gods. Lin Nan directly tied the three of them into rice dumplings, then raised his foot and walked directly into the magical formation. Just after Lin Nan entered the illusion a powerful breath suddenly came from the Demon King''s palace. "It seems that this little poor Demon King has already evolved into a Demon Emperor, and those three Demon Kings are beyond him." Lin Nan directly pinched a Fajue, and then released the other three Demon Kings. After all, if these three demon kings were tied up, I am afraid this demon emperor would directly kill these three demon kings and unify the demon clan. This is actually very unfavorable to their human race, so Lin Nan released these three demon kings. Lin Nan quickly dismantled the phantom array with a wave of his hand. After being demolished, Lin Nan came directly to the demon emperor. "Lin Nan, why are you looking for me again? I am already a demon emperor now, thanks to the inheritance blood bead you sent! Hahahaha!" Lin Nan saw the demon emperor in front of him so happy, suddenly a little speechless, did this demon emperor have a hole in his head, did he think he was invincible after swallowing a bead? Chapter 2385： Weird forest After Lin Nan saw this situation, he despised the arrogant Demon King. "Stop talking nonsense, do you have the exercises that go with that magic whip? Give me a copy quickly. My time is precious." Lin Nan directly asked the Demon King for his exercises, he should be the Demon Emperor now. "I couldn''t beat you when I was the Demon King, but now I have the blood of the Demon Emperor, do you dare to ask me for the exercises with such a big fanfare? Do you think you have a long life?" The Demon Emperor was already very angry at this time. He had just been promoted to the Demon Emperor and needed to vent his past grievances. And now, Lin Nan happened to be the target of the Demon Emperor. "Are you at fault? Do you think you have become a demon emperor, so I dare not beat you? I tell you, the higher you are, the stronger you are. Today I will let you understand ." Lin Nan directly released the coercion at this time, although the demon emperor''s blood had grown. But facing Lin Nan''s coercion, he still felt a little unable to take it down, and he was very angry. Why is there such a powerful person? This is simply unfair to God! In which world is absolute fairness? Lin Nan directly pressed the demon emperor on the ground at this time. "Hand over the exercises obediently, and I can spare your life. After all, I am not a heinous person. I will kill one if I don''t see a beast like you. I am different from your monster race." The Demon Emperor was very angry at this time, but he was helpless, because the pressure of the man in front of him was so strong that he couldn''t even stand up. "I hand over the exercises, you don''t need to hit me." The Demon Emperor finally compromised, and after compromising, he directly took out a practice technique. Although this exercise is not a rare level, it is also a very high-level exercise. "Since you have given the exercise so sincerely, then I will mercifully spare you." After Lin Nan said this, the demon emperor directly felt a great humiliation. Unexpectedly, Lin Nan in front of him was so powerful. "I won''t let you go! Lin Nan! I will definitely kill you!" At this time, the demon emperor had no choice but to fight his lips. "It''s just a beast, if you can really fight with me, I will wait for you, maybe when I become a god, you are still a little demon emperor, and the former demon emperor did not die under the thunder. , How awesome do you think you are?" Lin Nan looked at the demon emperor with disdain, and then left this place with the exercises. At this time, the Demon Emperor was obviously very angry. He directly invited the other three Demon Kings to form an alliance. When the other three demon kings heard this demon emperor''s order, suppressed by the blood, they naturally couldn''t let them refuse. "Our goal is only one, to attack the human race, turn this world into the world of our monster race, so that we can obtain more training resources." After the Demon Emperor said this, the other little demon agreed. "But what method should we use to resist those human races?" One of the demon kings questioned. "What method? I''m going to the tomb of the upper demon emperor to find a way to fight against the human race. After I accept the inheritance of the upper demon emperor, I also know where the bones of the upper demon emperor are buried." After the Demon Emperor said this, the other three demon kings showed their ambitions. "Please let us go to this demon emperor''s tomb together. We will definitely find a way to fight against the human race." The demon emperor also knew that these demon kings were looking for treasures in the tomb. Therefore, I can''t bear children, and I can''t catch wolves. Only by uniting these demon kings can I get the real treasure in the tomb. Just when these monsters were discussing how to get to the tomb of the monster emperor, Lin Nan had already returned to the little girl''s side. "Little girl, I will bring you the exercises for you. It is a relatively advanced exercise book. Take it and read it." When Lin Nan said this, the little girl immediately took over the exercise. "Ah, this exercise is really good, thank you dad!" Lin Nan was also very happy to see this situation. "Little girl, that Demon King has become the Demon Emperor, and he actually swallowed the blood bead of inheritance and got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor." When the little girl heard this, she immediately let out a cry of surprise. "This poor Demon King has become a Demon Emperor? But he still can''t beat me, it''s not surprising." The little girl''s current cultivation base and strength can naturally walk sideways in this world, so there is only a demon emperor, the little girl doesn''t look at it at all. "They are also planning to attack our human race, just those rookies, still want to fight our human race? I can''t live or die!" "That''s right, dad, don''t listen to those fools. They can''t beat our human race. After all, those monster races are not very intelligent and their cultivation bases are not particularly strong. Why should he beat us?" Lin Nan naturally nodded when the little girl said so. "Little girl, first try this exercise. If it is not easy to use, I will find a way to help you get a few copies." After Lin Nan said this, the little girl naturally went to study the exercises. While studying the exercises, she started practicing with the magic whip. Lin Nan was not good to bother this little girl, and was going to go out for a stroll, anyway, it was fine now. As soon as Lin Nan left, he came directly to the forest to the south. There were no dangerous monsters in this forest. Usually there are some low-level cultivators, looking for some cultivation resources here. Of course, these low-level training resources, Lin Nan simply looked down upon. Therefore, he came here to breathe fresh air and take a look at the scenery of this place. But as he walked, he felt that the aura of this place was a little unusual. The aura of this place is actually very thin. It stands to reason that this kind of place should not have such a thin aura. Is there any treasure in this place that is absorbing the aura of this place? Something still cut off his spiritual exploration, so he felt that the aura of this place was very thin? No matter what the result is, it means that this place is different. "It looks like I''m going to find some treasures here again, God is really good to me." After Lin Nan said this, he immediately began to explore the forest carefully. "Hey, this place seems a bit weird. It actually blocked my divine sense detection. It seems that this place is really a bit weird. Let me take a look." After Lin Nan said these words, he was also very curious, what treasures would there be in this ordinary forest? Chapter 2386： Valley Mystery Lin Nan suddenly discovered at this time that there was a valley in this forest. "Interesting and interesting! There must be a treasure in this valley! And it is the kind of treasure that can be isolated from divine detection." Lin Nan said so, and then directly entered this valley. It doesn''t matter if you go in, he immediately noticed that this valley is a bit abnormal. "With my cultivation base, can I be stopped by the formation of this valley? I am afraid there are some taboos in it." After Lin Nan said this, he immediately wanted to forcefully attack the formation of this valley. Later I thought, this forest is too ordinary. If he attacked this formation, it would be easy to attract other people, so they would have to share the treasure with me. After all, this forest is a masterless thing, and those old monsters with powerful cards would definitely want to come over and get a share. "Since you can''t break the formation forcibly, how can you enter the valley?" Lin Nan searched for what was on his body and found a small shifting talisman. But this spell is random, which means that the landing location is not necessarily in the valley. Lin Nan also wanted to give up at this time, but Lin Nan was very unwilling. "There must be a baby in this valley. This baby must be very powerful. If I just leave, I will definitely lose a lot." Lin Nan said this, and then he broke into the formation directly. He wanted to break the formation without knowing it. In this way, you need to enter the formation, look for the eyes of this formation, and destroy the eyes before you can move on. After Lin Nan entered the formation, he found that this formation was actually a killing formation. The formation encountered at the Demon King was nothing but a phantom formation without lethality, so Lin Nan did not receive any substantial damage. But now this killing formation is a formation that can hurt monks. This formation looks more powerful, after all, the lethal formation is also divided into levels. Lin Nan checked the level of this formation visually, and then said directly: "It seems that this formation is really a bit bullish, it looks like it is a god-level formation, how can such a powerful formation be in an ordinary forest?? This is too shameful!" After Lin Nan said this, he began to crack the formation whole-heartedly. Soon, this destructive formation was detected, someone came and directly regarded Lin Nan as an enemy. In the blink of an eye, Lin Nan saw a lot of flames falling from the sky. These fires are extremely hot, and may burn people to death. After Lin Nan saw so many flames, he directly used spiritual power to form a protective barrier, and then covered his body completely. This protective barrier is naturally very cattle, and ordinary flames can''t get close at all. And it also comes with some enchantment effects, and some demons can''t break through this protective barrier at all. This is the foundation of the monk''s fate, the protective barrier condensed from true qi. At this time, Lin Nan saw the flames in the sky and knew that water could suppress the fire. So I directly pinched a hand technique, and then used a small technique. This common method is usually used when watering the spiritual field. Because it does not rain every day in the cultivation world, so the spiritual field must grow more luxuriantly, so many monks in the cultivation world will use this trick to farm. So this little trick can be regarded as a bad technique. But not all spells, because they are too common, have no power, but it depends on who casts them. Therefore, Lin Nan just used this ordinary rotten street spell. But the effect of this bad street spell is comparable to those magical spells. Because Lin Nan''s current cultivation level is a realm that ordinary people cannot imagine. Ordinary mortals, even those rookie monks, couldn''t imagine how powerful Lin Nan was. After Lin Nan cast the spell, he found that most of these flames had been extinguished. The remaining half was still silently resisting his tips, but it was not enough to be afraid. A mere magical formation, actually only used some, this kind of extremely high temperature flame to test him? I really look down on him Lin Nan! At this time, the formation was also detected, and with the current flames, there was no way this enemy rushing into the formation could be helped. Soon this formation came to the second round of offensive. The flames all over the sky directly turned into an extremely sharp energy sword, trying to make Lin Nan a thousand arrows through his heart. Lin Nan felt a bit speechless when he saw this situation, could he be killed by Wan Jian through his heart? He really underestimated Lin Nan. Lin Nan immediately strengthened, the protective barrier he built with spiritual power. Then let these sharp energy swords attack, but this protective barrier is still extremely strong. After all, this is the foundation of the monk''s life, how could he lose to these **** formations? If it is physical training, perhaps you can still use an extremely strong body to carry these injuries. However, Lin Nan didn''t want to be a meat shield, and then went to carry these injuries. After all, this is also a god-level formation. What if something happens and his clothes are torn? The price of this vestment is very high, it is not worth it, and it is wasted on this god-level formation. Lin Nan thought about this, then ignored these energy swords, and then moved on. But as soon as he moved forward, he immediately discovered that this place is different. Afterwards, Lin Nan directly entered the magical array and came to a place similar to a modern city. "It seems that this god-level formation has the final killer. It is actually a magical formation Lin Nan directly saw a hotel nearby and looked at himself, there is no such city. His banknotes, moreover, there are only some gold and silver nuggets on his body. After all, Lin Nan will prepare some gold and silver jewelry in the storage space just in case, in case he encounters any unexpected situations. However, Lin Nan did not exchange gold and silver bullion for banknotes at this time. He walked directly into this magnificent hotel. After all, I dont know what kind of banknotes are used in places similar to modern cities, and what is the face value? Therefore, Lin Nan couldn''t exchange gold and silver for those money. After he walked into this hotel, the waiter cleaned up a table for him and asked him to order. "It''s weird. Why don''t I know any of these amazing menus? How can I order them? I don''t know whether these dishes are expensive or not?" Chapter 2387： Force break Lin Nan calmly ordered a set meal at this time. After ordering this set meal, Lin Nan just waited for the meal. Unexpectedly, what came up was actually a children''s meal, which really opened his eyes. At this time, Lin Nan directly rescued a cockroach from his pocket. "Waiter, why are there cockroaches in your food? I ask for compensation." After Lin Nan said this, he was obviously looking for something. At this time, the waiter walked up and said: "Sir, you calm down, we have a private room upstairs, why don''t we go upstairs and talk?" After Lin Nan heard this, he directly agreed to the waitress'' request. Lin Nan followed this beauty and entered a luxurious room in the hotel. The beauty changed her face as soon as she closed the door. "Mr., you put the cockroach in deliberately, didn''t you? How dare to find things like this? Are you bullying when we are a hotel?" The beauty said, she took out a sharp Swiss army knife and locked the door by the way. Lin Nan said calmly at this time: "Beauty, you are not so good, you will pay for the murder!" "Who said I was going to kill you? You said I would pull out your nails one by one, and then make you lose your dignity as a man. How much do you think our hotel can pay you?" Lin Nan didn''t expect that such a beautiful beauty would be beautiful and feminine. However, Lin Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her at this time, and directly exposed their hotel conspiracy. "Beauty, the food in your hotel is a bit abnormal, right?" When Lin Nan said this, the other party immediately felt that the visitor was unkind and already had a murderous intention. "It seems that you have seen it, so I can''t keep you anymore, let''s take my life!" As soon as the voice fell, she kicked it over. This beauty was wearing eight-centimeter high heels. If this foot is in the right spot, let''s not say a layer of skin, at least you can see blood. Lin Nan couldn''t stand still, so he just turned around and avoided this foot. However, this beauty seemed to be a little bit fistful, and the dagger in her hand pierced directly at Lin Nan''s turn around. "It''s wrong for you little girl to play with a knife. Be careful of hurting yourself." After Lin Nan said this, he directly held the beautiful woman''s wrist, squeezed her palm hard, and grabbed the knife in her hand. Finally, the beauty looked at Lin Nan and the dagger in her hand, and immediately shouted: "Come here! Someone is attacking with a knife!" At this time, the waiters and guards who had been prepared a long time ago broke in directly. "Put down the dagger in your hand! Otherwise we will shoot!" When Lin Nan arrived at this time, how could he not understand, he said he was fooled by this femme woman. When the woman led her into the room at first, it was planned. From the beginning, this woman saw through their identity, **** it! At this time, Lin Nan had to throw away the dagger in his hand, and then said that he didn''t mean to hurt this woman. But those guards had already determined that Lin Nan was suspected of committing the crime, so he asked him to go to the police station. In this way, Lin Nanfang found no evidence, and even shot himself in the foot. After watching Lin Nan being taken away, the beauty naturally showed a sinister smile very proudly. However, Lin Nan naturally had his own plan. He followed these guards to the police station. I found that there were also some beasts in this police station, and wanted to lock him up without asking anything. At this time, Lin Nan killed a few police officers directly. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, Lin Nan returned to the place where the fantasy formation started. "This **** God-level formation, I''m afraid it''s not trying to trap me here? Kill the npc here and try it again? How is this different from playing games?" Lin Nan looked at the hotel in front of him at this time, naturally there was a trace of imbalance in his heart. Afterwards, Lin Nan walked directly into this magnificent hotel, and then saw that the beautiful waiter was still inside, so he picked up the menu and asked him to order. Since Lin Nan knew there was a problem with the food here, he naturally refused to order the food here and eat it. Lin Nan directly ordered a glass of boiled water. At this time, the beautiful waiter offered a glass of boiled water and looked at him with very contemptuous eyes. Lin Nan checked and found that after there was nothing wrong with the glass of boiled water, he did not move the glass of boiled water. Several customers came in shortly afterwards, and they directly ordered a table of dishes. The dishes on a table are full of delicious dishes, and then these people, like pigs, start to swallow these dishes frantically. Lin Nan didn''t expect that their eating appearance was so terrifying, it was terrifying. Judging from their appearance, they should all be confused. It seems that there must be a problem with the food in this hotel. But what is this magical array thinking? As long as he does not eat the food here, he should not be affected by the food, right? But at this moment, Lin Nan suddenly felt a little hungry. Not only was he very hungry, but he wanted to eat the food very much. It stands to reason that he has already bigu, and hasn''t felt hungry for many years. "What''s going on? Is it possible that this is the conspiracy of the phantom array? I have to eat the food here, and then let him go crazy?" Lin Nan was holding the glass of water at this time, and after checking that there was no problem with the glass of water, he drank the glass of water. But there is no way to fill your stomach with water, and the water in this hotel is provided for free, but once you drink the water, you will feel more hungry in your stomach. Lin Nan doesn''t want to eat the things here He doesn''t know what to pay for the things here. So Lin Nan was about to walk out of this hotel, only to find that he had returned to the place where the fantasy formation began. Lin Nan is not calm at this time, do I have to eat those meals? I don''t want to eat it! Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous! Lin Nan directly mobilized his supreme cultivation base, and then overturned the hotel directly. Then it started quickly, destroying the entire space, trying to forcefully break this phantom array. Lin Nan was naturally very angry when he saw this situation, but a small god-level illusion! How dare to force me to do things? Did I give him a face? Lin Nan started right away at this time, and major events were destroying the surrounding phantom array. But this is a god-level formation after all, and naturally it is not that easy to destroy. The strength of the formation can be four or two. Although it is not powerful, it can resist a force stronger than him. Chapter 2388： Nether Sanren Lin Nan quickly figured out a way to destroy the phantom array, and then rushed out of the phantom array. After Lin Nan rushed out, he discovered that this phantom array was actually a pseudo-god-level phantom array. "No wonder it''s so simple, let me rush out! Dare to feel that this is not a real God-level formation, but a fake." After Lin Nan said these words, he immediately began searching in this valley. After all, with such a powerful formation protection, there must be a very powerful existence in this valley. In other words, there are very powerful treasures in this valley. "Such a powerful treasure, I don''t know what it will be?" At this time, Lin Nan suddenly found a bone in front of him. This corpse seems to have been here for a long time, and even the bones have become white bones. "Why is my cemetery so predestined? Last time it was the tomb of the demon emperor, this time it was the tomb of humans? Is it possible to have a relationship with these tombs recently?" Lin Nan was talking about it, and he began to explore the bones. Did he leave any relics? "This corpse is so poor? It just left a copy of the exercise? Is this a heavenly exercise?" When Lin Nan opened this exercise, it turned out to be an obscure exercise. "Put a god-level formation outside the valley, and the result is to give me an infamous practice? What is the nameless practice, it is simply speechless!" After Lin Nan said this, he had to dig a pit, bury the bones, and then walked out of the valley with that nameless exercise technique. After Lin Nan returned to his residence, looking at this nameless exercise, he felt that it was impossible to be as simple as that. So a powerful formation protects a broken book? Did you miss something? "I have to think of a way to know the secrets in this broken book!" Lin Nan took out a little flame at this time, ready to burn this broken book on a piece of paper. At this moment, Lin Nan found that the cover of this broken book was a bit powerful, and it looked very thick. So Lin Nan directly tore the cover of the broken book apart, but he didn''t expect that there was a golden book inside. This gold book is made of thin gold pieces and looks very sharp. "Could it be that the true essence of this broken book lies in this gold piece?" Lin Nan unfolded this piece of gold directly, and found that it had written a paragraph of text. The general meaning of this text is that the owner of the corpse buried the treasures in one place. If you want to find these treasures, you have to participate in the trial of the ghosts, and then get the final victory prize treasure map. After Lin Nan saw this situation, then, he didn''t know who this ghost scattered person was. So Lin Nan directly asked the person with the most information, Bai Xiaosheng. "This lord wants to know, who is this ghostless man? I tell you, this guy is a legend. It is said that he was a casual cultivator when he was not ascending." Lin Nan heard the words San Xiu and asked very curiously: "Is it San Xiu? Then how did he become a legend?" "Because he is very powerful. At the beginning of the Zhengmo war, this guy turned the tide and repelled those demons, but after he repelled those demons, heaven and earth gave merit, and this guy quickly rose through the catastrophe. ." After Lin Nan heard this, he immediately understood that merit is very good. After all, with a little bit of merit, you can soar, which shows how rare and powerful merit is. "So much merit? Is it all given to this ghost? Didn''t the rest get it?" When Lin Nan asked this, Jianghu Baixiaosheng directly said: "It is precisely because all the merits have been given to this casual cultivator that he can overcome the catastrophe and ascend, even the sky catastrophe is not very common." Lin Nan was also full of questions at this time, and then asked directly: "Why do all the merits belong to him? Isn''t it strange?" "That''s because he has the entire legion alone! That guy is a puppet repairer, and his puppet legion can replace all the troops. The most trash is the ascending puppet." Lin Nan was also shocked at this time. The technique of puppets is nothing but crooked ways, but this casual cultivator can actually turn crooked ways into such awesome? It seems that this ghost is really amazing! After Lin Nan saw this situation, he immediately began to say: "Then what''s the matter with the trial of the ghostly scattered people?" "Netherworld Sanrens trial? Its said that he left behind. Some relics cannot be brought into the upper space, so these things are left behind. In our world, if you go to the winner of the trial, you can get it. One of those things." After Lin Nan heard this, he immediately felt that he was going to participate in the trial. After all, there were treasures to obtain, and he could hone his strength. Why not do it? "Then I will go to participate in this trial? Do you know how to participate in this trial of Nether Diaspora?" "It''s very simple! Go directly to those shops and buy the tokens of Nether Sanren. There are many people who specialize in picking up these tokens and selling them to these shops, and then these shops will sell these tokens to make money." "Thank you, Bai Xiaosheng! This is your reward." After Lin Nan took out some remuneration, Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng accepted it directly, after all, he didn''t give other people information for free. "It seems that this ghost is really awesome when it''s gone. I must go to this trial." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly purchased a token, and then discovered that this token was not immediately usable. As long as the token is taken out in a specific place, it can be transferred into the special space. "I will participate in a trial why is it so troublesome?" After Lin Nan finished speaking this sentence, he hurried to the place indicated by the token. "Yeah! I didn''t expect this token to be opened in this forest! And it can only be opened in the valley where I just dug out the unknown technique!" Lin Nan felt a little bit deceived. After all, this trial of ghostly dispersal had been carried out for so many years. How could it be possible that he discovered the skeleton now, there must be something wrong with it. Lin Nan was thinking at this time whether or not to participate in this trial. But I bought all the tokens. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to participate in this trial? Therefore, Lin Nan directly activated the token, followed by a round of teleportation, and then directly transmitted to a place with relatively fresh air. Lin Nan just woke up from the dizziness, suddenly felt cold behind his back, and felt that he was approaching him in danger. Chapter 2389： Tree king After Lin Nan saw this situation, he immediately turned around and found that his back was empty and there was nothing threatening him at all. "What is going on? Why do I suddenly feel cold behind my back? There must be a problem in it!" After Lin Nan saw this situation, he was very speechless. This forest is definitely not simple. Soon, Lin Nan observed that the trees around the forest were very tall, not only very tall, but also looking very lush. "In this forest, it seems that there is no danger. What is the feeling of cold behind?" Lin Nan said that, naturally there was a little doubt in his heart, after all, his feeling would not be wrong. "It seems that I can only enter this forest, trying to find a clue." Lin Nan saw this situation and walked directly into the forest. After entering, Lin Nan discovered that the forest was so ordinary that he hadn''t seen any beasts or insects. But this is very strange, how can there be no beasts and bugs? "It seems that this forest is really problematic. How can it be possible that an ordinary forest has no bugs? It''s really quiet and terrible." After Lin Nan thought of this, he felt very uncomfortable. The broken token actually sent him to this place. Really, this broken token is so powerful that it can actually send him to such a place. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he took out the broken token in his hand. The broken token didn''t know what was going on, and there was no response when he entered the forest. It seems that there is something wrong with this forest. Lin Nan felt very hesitant after seeing this situation. Do you want to keep going? What happens after moving forward? Because of the cold behind his back just now, Lin Nan thought he should not move forward for the time being, and do things more steadily. But if you don''t move forward, there will be no way to explore this forest in detail. So Lin Nan took out the weapon directly, and then destroyed a tree. After this tree was destroyed, it was not green sap, but blood-red blood. "Why is this kind of tree like this? Is it possible that the cannibal tree is not made?" Lin Nan felt speechless after seeing this situation. But how can these trees shed blood? Lin Nan directly wanted to destroy the **** tree at this time. Unexpectedly, this tree escaped. Not only did it escape, but the trees seemed to have no roots. "How come there is a tree without roots? Is it possible that this tree has problems at all?" Lin Nan felt a little unhappy when he saw this problem. "If it''s not a normal tree, it can only be a demon tree. This kind of tree is a demonized spirit tree. This kind of thing is very troublesome. After all, the trees are in groups, and they defeat one. Will swarm up." Lin Nan felt that there were at least a lot of trees in the whole forest, and if so many of them went up together, too many ants could kill the elephant. Lin Nan had to think that the trial of Nether Dispersal was a bit interesting. "But I can''t just sit and wait for it to die. After all, these demon trees need to eat, and their food is the incoming humans." After Lin Nan said these words, he quickly shuttled through the forest. However, these demon trees will not maintain the illusion they just had, they will not be motionless, pretending to be an ordinary tree. After all, Lin Nan has discovered that these trees are different from ordinary demon trees. "What should I do? These trees are really annoying. It seems that I have to find the exit of this forest quickly." When Lin Nan said that, he immediately wanted to fly out, but how could these trees let the ducks that reach their mouths fly? These trees stopped Lin Nan directly and lined up. The trees in this row are neatly arranged, and there is no gap. Because of this, Lin Nan found that these trees are really a bit powerful. It seems that behind them is the exit of the woods, as long as he reaches the exit, he can get rid of these demon trees. Lin Nan directly and quickly attacked these demon trees. Although the power of these trees was not very strong, they were better than many. After all, a person''s physical strength is limited, so he must fight quickly, or he will be killed by these ants. Lin Nan naturally knew this situation, and then quickly solved the trees and dismantled them. Lin Nan was also very worried after seeing this situation. Soon, Lin Nan came directly to the back of these trees, unexpectedly waiting for him is not an exit. It was a huge tree king, towering as tall as the sky, and it looked very powerful. Lin Nan knew why those trees were blocking him, because this tree was their king, and without a king, these trees would not survive. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he immediately started using flame attacks on the tree. After all, no matter how powerful the tree king, the tree is always afraid of fire, not to mention the flame spells that his cultivation base casts, it is not comparable to ordinary spells. Just this kind of ordinary fireball, the energy contained in it is comparable to some abnormal fire. After Lin Nan saw this situation, his heart was also very nervous, after all, he could only leave the forest quickly if he defeated the tree king. But if this tree king cannot be defeated, then he will be surrounded by these other trees and lose a good opportunity. Lin Nan naturally knew the truth here, and then started directly to increase the power of the flame. The tree king, who was also wailed by the flame at this time, looked very painful. The tree king''s vine directly beat Lin Nan, but Lin Nan couldn''t be beaten obediently. So Lin Nan naturally dodges these vines. There are thorns on these vines, and they look very sharp. If he dodges a bit slower, he might be stabbed by these poisonous thorns. I don''t know if these toxins are powerful, so he must never touch these vines. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he also started burning the vines with flames. But the vines are covered with a layer of hard thorns, there is no way to completely burn these vines. But the vines were covered with a lot of flames, and the surrounding trees were a little burnt. Then the entire forest began to spread the fire quickly, so that he would not be killed by the vines, and would be burned to death by the sky full of fires. Chapter 2390： Green Hill Fox Lin Nan was also very speechless after seeing this situation. Unexpectedly, these trees would actually burn up by themselves. "This tree king is really difficult, it seems I have to work harder." Lin Nan directly used Zixiao sword energy at this time, and the sky full of sword energy harvested countless tree shadows. These trees were quickly torn apart by the sword qi. Even the tree king was hurt by the Zixiao sword at this time. At this time, the tree king had no physical strength. He screamed up to the sky, and then quickly threw the vines down. Then the tree began to melt away, and the skin of the tree fell off. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he directly saw a tree spirit inside the tree''s body. It turns out that this spirit is the origin of the tree king and the key to controlling the entire forest. "Damn humans! I dare to destroy my man-eating forest, the ghosts will not let you go!" "What kind of ghost? Isn''t that guy flying up long ago? Isn''t he still in this world?" When Lin Nan said this, the Tree King said with a face full of disbelief: "How is it possible? Nether scattered people will not fly! He is the kind of heinous person, unless he has a lot of merits, how can he win the battle? ?" Lin Nan said directly at this time: "During the battle between the right and the demons, the Nether scattered people gained great merits. Now they have ascended to the upper realm. I came to look for the relics of the Nether scattered people. He lost all of you. In this world." When the tree king heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "Oh, you are a ghost! Do you think that you can cover your history by throwing away us wicked people? Young people, do you want the treasures of the ghost? As long as you promise to help me kill the old thief, everything is easy to discuss." Lin Nan felt at this time that there might be a problem with the ascension of Nether Loose Man. "I just came to look for his relics. If you really know, please show me a way. Now Nether Sanren doesnt know if its in the seat of God, and I dont know what it is, and I cant find him. Yeah." The tree king was silent for a while, and then said, "I will open the door for you to the next level. There is a fox in that level. You can''t believe him." After Lin Nan heard this, the tree king directly opened a teleportation formation. Lin Nan naturally stepped into this teleportation formation, and then was teleported to another world. Lin Nan found that he was no longer in the forest, but in a valley surrounded by green grass. And on this grassland, there are several little foxes playing. "Big brother, why did you come to our Qingqiu?" Lin Nan was a little speechless when he heard the words Qingqiu, can this fox''s hometown still appear in this place? This is probably a fake Qingqiu. "Have you always been here? Have you seen it outside the valley?" Lin Nan said directly to a little fox. "We are not grown up yet. Only the adult foxes who are over five hundred years old can go to the outside world to take a look. Brother, are you from the outside world?" Lin Nan didn''t speak directly at this time. After all, if he admitted that he was from outside, he might encounter other situations. For example, this group of foxes will treat him as an enemy. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he said directly: "Where do you live now? Take me to see in your clan?" After Lin Nan said this, the little foxes immediately agreed. Lin Nan felt a little abnormal. It stands to reason that this token can be bought by anyone. It stands to reason that many people should have been to this secret realm. So these little foxes should have seen the monks who came here before, don''t they have any precautions? Let him go where they live? Didn''t this lead the wolf into the room? Lin Nan came directly to where they lived, and then looked at the surrounding situation. There are probably hundreds of foxes living in this place, but all of these hundreds of foxes are immature. So the only adult fox didn''t see it either. It was like a fox''s kindergarten. So it''s very strange, why is there no adult fox here? In general, foxes can transform into adulthood, so these foxes are prototypes and look very cute. Soon, Lin Nan asked: "Do you have no adult foxes here?" The little foxes immediately shook their heads and said, "We only have one grandmother fox here who looks like an adult, and the other little foxes are all underage." "Then how long have you stayed here? Have new underage foxes been born?" "We have been here for more than four hundred years, and we can all go out soon." Lin Nan didn''t believe this at all. After all, Youming Sanren had ascended thousands of years ago. These foxes should have been here for thousands of years. How could they have only been here for more than four hundred years? It seems that everything is under that grandma fox. "Can you take me to see Grandma Fox?" After Lin Nan said these words, these little foxes quickly led Lin Nan to a cave. "Grandma Fox is inside. Go in by yourself." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he walked directly into this fox cave. Unexpectedly, there is really a grandmother fox who is over 50 years old in the fox cave. However, the fox cannot distinguish age by appearance so this fox probably has lived for thousands of years. "Thank you for opening me the way to the next level. I don''t want to hurt you either. As for what tricks you do here, I am not very interested." After Lin Nan said this, the fox grandmother said directly: "People just want to stay young forever. Since you are not so stupid as an adventurer, then I will help you open the way to the next level, we You''d better leave it alone here, and just go out with the treasure." When Lin Nan heard this, he suddenly thought of what the tree king said to him, don''t believe the fox in front of you. "Then trouble you, open the channel to the next level?" "Then I will open the passage. The test of the next level is in the sea. If you don''t avoid water drops, it will be very difficult." Lin Nan heard these words, and then immediately asked: "Listen to you, do you have a water drop in your hand?" "Of course I have this kind of treasure, but I can''t give it to you for nothing, you have to do a little bit for me." Chapter 2391： Suolongjing After Lin Nan heard this, he immediately felt that the fox was lying. "I killed you, and you can still get the water bead, right?" Lin Nan simply went the other way, and directly went to war with the fox. The fox did not expect that Lin Nan would attack her suddenly, after all, Lin Nan had been fooled before. "Bah, I missed it, you humans are really cunning and treacherous, and you deliberately pretend to be fooled! You are really cunning!" Lin Nan said directly at this time: "Do you think anyone is like a tree demon? Just open the channel to the next level for me? I''m not a fool!" The fox demon also stretched out her sharp claws at this time, trying to scratch Lin Nan''s throat directly. "Your claws are really sharp, but the speed is too slow to keep up with my pace. I want to kill you easily. You should hand over the water bead obediently." Lin Nan was still procrastinating at this time, after all, he wanted to know what the **** was this fox doing here. Do some more routines. This grandma fox might know why there are so many underage foxes here. What stays young forever? Lin Nan would not believe this kind of **** excuse. "Do you want to get the water bead? Wishful thinking! I will never believe you again for a cunning human like you." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he directly replied: "If you don''t believe me, I will kill you to get the water bead." Lin Nan. Directly with a purple sword aura, this fox was squeezed to death. "Heroes forgive me, forgive me, if you want to avoid the drops of water, I will give it to you, please spare me this useless old fox?" This fox is worthy of a race that can bend and stretch. Seeing that he couldn''t beat Lin Nan, he started begging for mercy. "Why do you have so many young foxes here? What''s the matter?" After Lin Nan asked this question, the fox grandma gave an answer directly. "I use the youth of these foxes to keep myself young. I''m just a fox who loves beauty. Please don''t kill my heroes." "I''m afraid it''s not just, let you keep your youth forever, I want to use their vitality to extend your lifespan and cultivation, right? You are really vicious, sacrificing others to achieve yourself, they are your clan." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he was particularly speechless. "Why is my clan? They are just little foxes who are not minded, and they are not worthy of being my clan." Lin Nan was also very speechless when he saw this situation. "You are really vicious, and the selfish nature of the fox has been shown by you." At this time, Lin Nan directly found the water droplets from him. "Open the passage to the next floor. I have no time. I spend too much time on you. Since I don''t want to kill you, you can open the passage yourself. Otherwise, you can open the passage as if I killed you." "Okay, I will open the channel right away." Lin Nan said at this time: "Next time you want to calculate me, you should think more about it." Immediately after that, the fox opened the passage, and Lin Nan came directly from this passage to the area of ??the third checkpoint. After coming to the area of ??the third level, I found that this area is really a piece of sea. If he hadn''t brought the water drop, there was really no way he could save his breath for a long time in this ocean. However, Lin Nan always felt that this water-repelling bead was a bit problematic, after all, this water-repelling bead was given to him by the fox with a horrible heart. It is impossible for the fox to obediently give him a bead of water, and obediently help him open the channel to the deep sea. So this fox must have another picture. If he didn''t have another picture, he wouldn''t be able to tell the secret of avoiding water drops. After all, he can completely open the channel without reminding him that the next level is the world in the sea. But this fox must have his reasons for doing this. "What does that fox think?" Lin Nan was a little skeptical at this time. After all, the fox really had a problem at that time, and it was really, without any resistance, that opened the way for him to the next level. "It seems that the key point lies on this water-repelling bead." Lin Nan was also very speechless when he saw this situation. At this time, Lin Nan found that there were really no swimming fish in this water. It''s not like being in the sea. After all, the water at the bottom is fresh water, so he is probably in a pond. After Lin Nan explored this pond for a while, he found that there was an outlet above the bottom of the water. But the exit is very small, it looks like it is the size of a well. "There is an exit! It seems that this dead fox must be lying to him!" Lin Nan swiftly swam to the head of the well, and after leaving the head of the well, he found that he was actually in a well! In a well, what do you want to keep away from water droplets? It''s ridiculous! After Lin Nan said these words, he was also particularly angry, and then he wanted to climb the well to see what was outside the bottom of the well. But the strange thing was here. After he got out of the well, he found that there was a barrier at the mouth of the well, and he couldn''t get out of the well at all. "It seems that now I have really become a frog at the bottom of the well, but why does this well have such a powerful barrier? Is it possible that this well is so weird?" At this moment, Lin Nan felt a little uneasy immediately, and then wandered around the well carefully. "Is it possible that this is a locked dragon well? That would be a big trouble. The dragon well is usually locked with a real dragon If it is a real dragon, even if it is locked in this well, it is still There is a lot of power!" Lin Nan suddenly felt a little bit at this time that there must be a connection between Suolongjing and the water drop. That stinky fox couldn''t have been so kind, and let him come here with a drop of water. "This is a lot of trouble! I have to think of a way! If I can''t get out, I might alarm this big guy at the bottom of the well at any time!" Fighting in such a small space, he has no chance of winning at all. After all, he is not a sea clan, and it is impossible to beat those sea clan in the water. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, he naturally began to attack the barrier at the mouth of the well, wanting to break through this barrier with brute force. But it is a little bit difficult to break through this barrier with brute force, after all, this barrier is not rubbish. The barrier that can be placed in the Suolongjing must be the barrier that can trap the real dragon. "Damn enchantment! It''s so hard to break!" Chapter 2392： Tai Chi Sword Technique Lin Nan didn''t expect this matter to be so troublesome. He had to return to the bottom of the well again, and then at the bottom of the well, looking for a way out. At this time, Lin Nan directly saw a golden chain at the bottom of the well. "It seems that this is really a locked dragon well. There is a real dragon locked at the bottom of this well. How can I get out?" Lin Nan muttered to himself. "Young man, are you here to challenge me? Only when you have my approval can you get out of this lock dragon well." When Lin Nan heard this sound, he immediately knew the source of this sound. I am afraid it was the real dragon in this ancient well. "How can I get your approval?" Lin Nan spoke directly at this time. "It''s very simple. As long as you defeat me, you can get my approval. Come on, I haven''t fought with others for many years. I want to withdraw and move my muscles and bones thoroughly." Seeing this situation, Lin Nan directly drew out his weapon, and then said: "In this case, let''s start fighting! I will definitely defeat you!" "Young man, don''t be too arrogant. Although I am locked in this locked dragon well, I am still a real dragon. My strength is very powerful." "Then I will understand the strength of your true dragon!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly used his fierce sword energy and quickly hit the chain in the distance. Behind the chains, a dragon man in armor soon appeared. This dragon man is the incarnation of a real dragon, with a pair of dragon horns on his head, which looks very beautiful. However, Lin Nan didn''t underestimate the enemy because of the appearance of this dragon. Soon, this dragonman held a nine-section whip in his hand and drew it directly towards Lin Nan. "What a quick whip! If you get a whip by this nine-section whip, you may have to peel off your skin without dying. The power of the dragon is really strong." After Lin Nan said this, he found that he could not get close, so there was no way to cause substantial harm to the dragon man. Moreover, the dragon''s defensive power is very strong, I am afraid that with his current ability, it is impossible to penetrate all of his defenses. However, Lin Nan would not sit still, he directly attached a layer of flame to the sharp sword aura. Then the flames above these sword auras directly injured the dragon man, causing his scales to be scorched. Lin Nan knew that the dragon man''s defensive ability was very strong, but he did not expect the dragon man''s defensive ability to be so strong. The flame of such a high temperature did not cause substantial damage to this dragon man''s armor. "Young man, you are too arrogant. Do you think that if you use fire in the water, you can defeat my natural sea clan? You don''t understand the attribute that water can suppress fire?" Lin Nan naturally knew that in the five elements, water can suppress fire, and the surrounding area is water. In this situation, the flame spell can''t exert one-tenth of its power. Lin Nan didn''t expect that the flame displayed by his cultivation base could evaporate the water from the well, but it was displayed like a normal fireball, and it was impossible to evaporate the water at all. It seems that the water around here is also a bit problematic. Ordinary water can''t resist his flames at all. "Young man, are you weird? Why don''t these flames evaporate all the surrounding seawater? That''s because the water in the Suolong Well is the water of the Dead Sea!" After Lin Nan heard this, he was a little shocked. The water of the Dead Sea? Isnt that seawater where any creatures cant survive? How could that kind of water appear in Suolongjing? And if there is no way for any creature to survive, why is this true dragon alive now? "Are you weird, since it is the water of the Dead Sea, why does my true dragon live so long? That''s because dragons are originally water creatures. The true dragon energy in my body can resist the effects of the Dead Sea. But you as a human being cant do it anymore. After the real dragon said this, Lin Nan also discovered that the sea water contained some toxins, and that water-repelling bead greatly accelerated the penetration of these toxins. Lin Nan immediately threw away this water-repelling bead, and then wrapped himself with infuriating energy to achieve the effect of water breathing. "It seems that you are still a bit clever, not fooled by that vixen. That vixen is the most cunning among us. It can be said that he is a rather vicious man." Lin Nan was a little strange when he heard the words "man". The vixen he met at the time was just an old grandmother. "Isn''t that vixen an old woman? How did she become a man?" "Are you fooled by that fox? Those foxes can change their appearance. In fact, that fox is a wretched male fox. He likes to become a weak female fox to deceive others." After Lin Nan heard this, he also had a lot of knowledge. After all, ordinary foxes don''t know how to change gender. It was the first time he heard that there were spells that could change gender. Lin Nan also took out a pill of Detoxification Pill at this time, temporarily consuming the Pill for Detoxification, and then relieved the toxins in the body. "Since you have eaten the Poison Pill, then I can let go of my hands and feet and fight you." After Lin Nan heard the dragon man on the opposite side say this, he knew that the real dragon in front of him was about to move. Lin Nan began to be more careful, the dragon in front of him, after all, as the incarnation of a real dragon, this guy is not so easy to deal with. However, the average true dragon has a strong sense of righteousness, so he will not lie to others, and he does not bother to fight with him who is calculated. That''s why the real dragon reminded him that the fox had calculated him. Lin Nan was already carrying a sharp weapon at this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then quickly fought against the dragon for a few rounds. The brute force of this dragon man was so great that Lin Nan felt that his mouth was numb. "Sure enough, the dragon man''s brute force is very powerful. The physical realm and defensive ability of this dragon man are almost astonishing. It seems that I want to defeat this tank-type dragon man. After Lin Nan said this, he directly used Tai Chi swordsmanship. This kind of sword technique is also a kind of bad street technique, which is very common on street stalls. But the so-called returning to the basics and returning to the truth, all the exercises are actually very powerful when they are applied to a certain level. Even this kind of bad street swordsmanship, sometimes used to deal with some powerful enemies, is also a very practical thing. After Lin Nan used this sword technique, he fully demonstrated the advanced realm of this sword technique. Pull a thousand catties in four or two to overcome rigidity with softness. Chapter 2393： Treasure map in hand , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan used the Tai Chi sword technique, his cultivation base was too high. Therefore, the power of this swordsmanship has also been promoted to the peak, which is definitely the realm of the master level. The dragon man was a little shocked when he saw that this sword technique was so exquisite that he could bounce his power back intact. "What kind of sword technique is this? Why have I never seen this kind of sword technique? Is it a heavenly technique? This is impossible! The heavenly technique is so rare, how can you have two?" After Longren said this, Lin Nan directly replied at this time: "This is just the Tai Chi swordsmanship of the bad street. It is a worthless thing on the market. There are three thousand avenues, and you can get the same result by different routes. If you are not high in understanding, don''t say it. This is a heavenly practice." After Lin Nan said this, the dragon was directly angry. "What do you think? Use such a low-level exercise to deal with me? This is really damn! I must kill you! This is a shame!" Lin Nan was puzzled at this time, how could this become a shame? "What kind of exercise should I use to deal with you? That''s my business. How can this be a shame? I really don''t understand what you dragons think." "The despicable villain, actually used this kind of non-influenced technique to fight me upright! I will now show you the ultimate defense of our dragon race, ten thousand scales." After the dragonman finished speaking, a large piece of dragon scales appeared immediately around him, and then a set of gleaming armor appeared on his body, these armors exuding the yellow gold light of a real dragon. It looks very powerful, such a powerful armor, the defense should be amazing. Lin Nan was more frightened when he fought, this set of scale armor was surprisingly defensive, and his weapon couldn''t even leave a scratch on the armor. "There is such a high-defense armor in this world! You really opened my eyes." After Lin Nan finished speaking, suddenly wanted to get these ten thousand scale armors, then its defense power would definitely be greatly improved. But the dragon man in front of him is very difficult to deal with. Only by killing him can he get this armor. Lin Nan didn''t just play casually at this time, and directly used 50% of his strength. These powers played a suppressive role for this dragon man, and coupled with the Tai Chi swordsmanship in his hand, no matter how fierce the dragon man was, he would still be hurt by his own power. "You despicable human! Using such a weird sword technique, you humans like to study these crooked ways and think you are very clever!" After the dragon man said this, he directly began to attack Lin Nan more violently. However, Lin Nan also secretly strengthened the power of Tai Chi swordsmanship. Today, he is going to use this infamous sword technique to defeat this self-righteous dragon man, and let this real dragon know what it is called, and one method can break ten thousand methods. The truly purest spell is the most common spell without any modification. This spell is practiced to a pure state, and its power is much greater than those magical powers. The reason why supernatural powers are powerful is that they contain the rhyme of Taoism, but this kind of most **** swordsmanship, on the contrary, is the simplicity of Taoism, which contains the most basic things of Taoism. The dragon man in front of him looked at Lin Nan in disbelief. His most proud attack didn''t hurt this young man at all? "Damn it! I don''t believe that you are using the swordsmanship of Bad Street! What you are using is a Heaven-ranking technique at all, do you want to lie to me?" Lin Nan. At this time, I also know the explanation, which is meaningless. So, he pulled out this sword technique directly from the storage space, and then threw it to the dragonman. The dragon man looked through this sword technique directly, and found that the sword move on it was really a bad one from the street. But why can the person in front of him use such a powerful force? Moreover, this Tai Chi swordsmanship is really an inferior swordsmanship, here it is the existence of rubbish. "Such a trash swordsmanship, how did you make it so powerful?" After Lin Nan heard what Dragon Man said, he immediately replied: "Don''t you know the principle of three thousand roads and the same goal by different routes? This sentence should be written on the first page of many basic textbooks." After Lin Nan said this, Longren suddenly understood this truth. Then the figure of the dragon slowly disappeared, and finally the voice of the real dragon appeared. "I will give this armor to you. Thank you for teaching me this. This armor is made of 10,000 scales of our dragon family. It has the power of 10,000 dragons of our dragon family. It is tough and indestructible. Thank you. The gift is for you." When Lin Nan heard this, he put away the armor, which is indeed a good thing. "I will open the way for you to the final level. After you go there, you can get the treasure you want by answering one question." Lin Nan said thank you to Zhenlong at this time, then turned his head and walked directly into the teleportation formation. "Three thousand avenues, are you going to the same destination by different routes? Interesting and interesting, you really attracted a good seed from the ghosts." After Lin Nan got out of the teleportation formation, he came directly to a space. This space is all white, and these three treasures are floating in the air. One is a treasure map, the other is a box, and the last is a bottle of pill. "Please answer the question. If you were to choose one of the three treasures, which one would you choose?" "I want a treasure map." "Since you want to choose the treasure map, the treasure map will be given to you, someone who is destined. If you can come to my world, I will give you another chance. Goodbye, someone who is destined." After the voice disappeared, Lin Nan also directly got the treasure map in mid-air. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then the other two treasures disappeared again, waiting for the destined person to pass through the next time. After Lin Nan got the treasure map, he left this space directly. "Unexpectedly, this treasure map is really inside. It must be that many people want direct exercises and pills. No one wants to continue hunting for treasures, so I left this treasure map." After Lin Nan said these words, he wanted to directly follow the route drawn on this treasure map, and then search for the treasure of the corpse. But he hasn''t gone back for a long time. He was afraid that the little girl and the others were worried, so he went back to his residence first. "Dad, where have you been? You have been silent for the past few days. Could it be that where did you go for treasure hunting?" The little girl was obviously very upset at this moment, and the other people gradually gathered around, and then asked Lin Nan his warmth. "Don''t worry, I went to search for treasure in the space of Nether Sanren, and got a treasure map." Chapter 2394： Monk , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan said these words, he directly took out the treasure map. The little girl saw the strange treasure map, and directly took out the treasure map from Lin Nan''s hands. "This treasure map looks so powerful, it looks like there must be some rare treasure hidden! Since it belongs to the Nether Sanren, it must be a treasure!" The little girl looked at this treasure map, her eyes began to shine. "Dad, take me to dig this treasure map together? You can definitely dig out some good things!" Lin Nan felt a little worried when he heard the little girl''s words. Although there is no danger in this ghostly space for trial, it does not mean that the location of the treasure map is not dangerous. "Little girl, don''t you go? I think the location of this treasure map is a bit dangerous." After Lin Nan said this, the little girl pursed her mouth and said, "Dad, you are really. You must think the location of this treasure map is very interesting, and you deliberately didn''t take me there!" "Why would I do this? I will definitely take our little girl with me. Okay, don''t be angry." After Lin Nan said this, the little girl deliberately said: "That''s right, then I won''t be angry with my father. Let''s go digging up the treasure map together?" Lin Nan had no choice but to sigh at this time, and then took the little girl directly to the place indicated by the treasure map. Unexpectedly, they went all the way, but they met a monk. "Donor, please stay. I wonder if the poor monk can walk with you? Are you looking for treasures?" Lin Nan saw the fat-headed monk in front of him, and immediately his complexion was a bit bad. "Why should we walk with you? Wouldn''t you walk with us to steal our treasure?" The little girl uttered this sentence first, and then laughed at the monk directly. "Don''t think I''m a monk, I''m a monk who specializes in tomb robbers. If you want to find treasures, don''t bring me the poor monk, then it will be your loss. When you get to the place, you can find treasures by your own ability." Lin Nan heard this monk speak so, so he agreed that the monk would join their team. After that, they went directly to the location indicated on the treasure map, the Maple Leaf Forest. All the speed in this place is maple tree, which still looks very beautiful. "So many beautiful maple trees look so beautiful, shall we go in for treasure hunting?" The little girl was already fascinated by the scenery at this time, Lin Nan replied directly at this time: "We are going to go in for treasure now." "It''s better for you two to slow down. This place is a bit unusual. Listen carefully to what sounds are in this forest." When the monk said this, Lin Nan immediately began to listen to the sounds in this forest. "There seems to be the sound of insects flapping their wings in this forest. It seems that the number of insects in this forest is not small." "It''s not that the number of insects is not small, but that every tree has at least a thousand insects, all of them, but they are all obscured by the color of the maple tree." When the monk said so, both of them focused on the maple tree. Sure enough, behind the leaves of these maple trees, there are at least hundreds of insects and eggs. "My God, how come there are so many disgusting bugs?" The little girl was already resisting this place at this time, after all girls hated these bugs. Lin Nan took a piece of monster meat and threw it directly into the maple tree forest. Unexpectedly, as soon as this piece of meat was thrown in, hundreds of insects would directly start eating this piece of monster beast meat. Immediately after this piece of meat was gnawed so that there was no residue left, only a second passed. "It''s terrible, how did these bugs get born? They are carnivorous bugs, how did they survive?" "Or just eat the animals in this jungle, eat all the living beings, but they seem to be restricted by some kind of enchantment, and they can''t get out of this maple leaf forest, so they can only breed in this small forest, it seems , Has reproduced for thousands of years." After Lin Nan heard the monk say this, he looked at the place indicated on the map. What the map shows is that in the center of this maple forest, there is an entrance to the cemetery. "Monk, can we dig down holes? These bugs shouldn''t get to the ground, right?" After Lin Nan made this suggestion, the monk said directly: "These worm eggs all climbed up from the ground. It is impossible for us to go in. If we want to go in, we can only go in from the sky. You can pray above the sky. There are enchantments." "I see, then let''s go straight above the sky." Lin Nan directly took out, and put the armor he got from the Nether Sanren Space on his body. The scales on the armor exudes, the dragon aura, and then directly forms a protective barrier, all insects will be killed as long as they touch this barrier. "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful armor. This is really a treasure. The dragon spirit on it is almost overflowing." Seeing this situation, Lin Nan directly protected the little girl, and then said to the monk: "I can only protect my daughter. Monk, you should think of a way to get there." "No problem, I also have a rotten bowl. This bowl can cover me when it gets bigger. I don''t have to touch these bugs at all." After the monk finished speaking, he directly took out a rotten bowl from his Qiankun bag. After that, I put it on my head and rose directly into the air. Lin Nan was also very speechless when he saw this situation, and then chased it directly. After chasing it, he immediately discovered that there was an enchantment in the sky above the forest, so the bugs could not fly into the sky at all. Immediately afterwards, the monk took down the rotten bowl directly. "With so many insects, how can we go down and open the entrance to the tomb?" After the monk said this, Lin Nan said at this time: "Aren''t you known as a tomb robber? Why don''t you go down? We are not in this business, how do we know how to go down?" When Lin Nan said this, the monk immediately laughed and said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Lord Buddha, I have a way. Just burn all these insects to death. Just use flames to open the way. Anyway, these insects'' attack ability is not very powerful. , You can open the circuit with a slightly higher flame." After the monk finished speaking, he directly took out a hip flask, and took a sip of the wine in the flask, spitting out a fierce flame. Chapter 2395： Fight the Worm , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan felt a little speechless at this time, this monk really came here prepared. I saw the fire-breathing monk, blowing out flames, and rushing into the countless insects at the same time. Unexpectedly, these insects are really afraid of fire. The countless insects did not dare to bite the monk. However, Lin Nan hadn''t gone down yet, and the little girl looked anxious. "Dad, why can''t we go down? If we don''t go down, the monk will dig out our treasure, and then we will have no treasure to take." "Let''s take a look for a moment, and then go down after making sure that there is no danger. That monk underestimated so many bugs." After Lin Nan said this, he was very calm, because he was 100% sure that it was definitely impossible to get the treasure directly with this monk''s cultivation. After all, he had already felt that there was a powerful demon aura in the forest. This demon aura was so powerful that the monk naturally felt it too. But he rushed in directly, is it possible that there is no treasure to defend against monsters? Lin Nan was thinking about it at this time, but his heart was overwhelming. "It seems that this monk is already fighting this evil spirit, and he really wants to take away our treasures." When Lin Nan said this, the little girl flushed with anxiety. "There must be treasures down here, dad, hurry down. The monk will take the treasures by then, and we won''t have time to cry." "Little girl, don''t worry, let the monk kill that monster first, and then we can just take advantage of the fisherman''s profit." After Lin Nan said this, he thought that this monk really had some ability to kill this monster in the forest. But what I didn''t expect was that after playing for a long time, the monk knew that he was not the opponent of this great demon, and rushed back in a hurry. "This benefactor, saving one''s life is better than building a seventh-level float. I will get this big bug? We are all teammates who robber the tomb together. It is not good for you to look at it as a person like you?" At this time, the little girl was particularly speechless when she heard the monk''s words. "Why are you monk so shameless? You obviously got tangled up on the way and wanted to follow us, but now we are here to help you eradicate this big monster. You are so shameless!" After the little girl said this, her face flushed with anger. "You can''t say that. The Buddha said it well. You have to do good deeds to get blessings. Then how can you get blesseds if you don''t do good deeds?" "Go to your Buddha, you don''t have any sincerity to treat your Buddha yourself, are you still telling the truth with us here? What a disgusting monk!" After the little girl finished speaking, she immediately turned her head away, ignoring the great monk at all. "Don''t be like this, the poor monk is talented. If I don''t have anything for me today, then I won''t go. Don''t you want to move forward in front of me." After the smelly monk said this, Lin Nan frowned. After Lin Nan gave the smelly monk a look, soon the monk began to nod and bow his waist. "This benefactor, saving lives is a great good thing. The poor monk begs the benefactor to take action and get rid of this monster at the moment, so that we can successfully reach the entrance of the tomb." Lin Nan heard this monk say this, but directly asked: "Monk, do you know why there is such a big monster below here? After all, the number of insects in this place is very strange, how can there be a king of insects? What?" "This insect king is specially used to guard the entrance of the tomb, so naturally it is very powerful. If I guess it is correct, this should be the tomb of the Nether Sanren." When the monk said so, Lin Nan was speechless. "How could this be the tomb of the Nether Sanren? Didn''t the Nether Sanren fly up? How could he leave a tomb here?" "Feisheng? Are you afraid that you have heard some gossip? Although the original Netherworld was said to be meritorious, but in the end he fell under the catastrophe. After all, he did too many bad things, and the catastrophe was the biggest one. How can ordinary people be able to handle the Nine-Nine Tribulations?" When the monk said this, he immediately let Lin Nan know. It turned out that the news that Jianghu Baixiaosheng told him was not necessarily true. After all, he was just a news dealer. "Then monk, how did you know that this place is so different? Do you even know that this is the tomb of the Nether Sanren?" At this time, the monk naturally wanted to conceal something, but in the face of a super power like Lin Nan, the monk also knew that his concealment had no effect. "It''s like this. I found the hand pierced by the Nether Sanren at the bottom of our Buddhist temple. It said that after he failed to cross the Tribulation, he would come here to wait for death." When Lin Nan heard about the monk, he naturally understood that this guy came for the grave of this ghostly scattered person, and was a small competitor. Yes, Lin Nan didn''t regard him as a competitor at all from the beginning. Because this monk''s cultivation is simply not enough to look at, so if you want to follow it, you are not qualified to become his rival. But this monk is very clever, perhaps he only came to the grave of the Nether Loose Man to find out through his cleverness. "Daddy, don''t be fooled by this fat man. This fat man is a stinky monk with a glib tongue. How can you believe what he says?" At this time, the little girl is still very uncomfortable with this monk. [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! "Don''t you say that, don''t you, UU Reading , I''m also a monk anyway, and monks don''t dare to speak." After the monk said so, the little girl snorted. "Who knows if you are a real monk or a fake monk? If you are a real monk, don''t you know that monks are indifferent to fame and fortune? Then you still think about treasures every day? Shouldn''t you go back to your ruined temple to eat and recite Buddha?" At this time, Monk Decai laughed and said, "This matter is not as simple as you think. We must pay attention to the Four Treasures in the cultivation of Taoism. Naturally, we must pay attention to resources when we cultivate Buddha. If there is no food, where can the Buddha come from?" "I don''t think you were starved to death. You are just not greedy, I won''t talk to you." After the little girl finished speaking, she stood directly behind Lin Nan, and she seemed to ignore the smelly monk. "How about this, I will go down to solve this big monster, monk, you can watch from above, when we are done with it, when will you go down again." After Lin Nan said this, the fat-eared monk was immediately unhappy. Chapter 2396： Enter the tomb , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Don''t be like this, the donor, this tomb of the ghostly scattered people is an unowned thing, how can you occupy it alone?" The monk was obviously unwilling, standing on it to watch them fight the big monster. "Things that have no owner, those who can live in it, if that''s the case, why don''t you think of a way to kill that big monster yourself?" After Lin Nan said this, the monk obediently shut up. "If this is the case, senior should go and fight the big monster first. The junior will never go down until Senior kills the bug." When the monk said the last few words, he still gritted his teeth, but in the end he still held back. After Lin Nan took the little girl down, he found that there was a big bug in the forest. At this time, the monk was still in the sky, looking high, but the little girl said unwillingly: "Dad, how do you agree to this monk''s request? Obviously we can drive him away and swallow the treasure alone. " "Little girl, don''t underestimate this monk. They always have some hole cards for practicing Buddha. Otherwise, this monk would have admitted to it a long time ago, how can he forbear it until now?" After Lin Nan said this, he directly drew out his weapon. Then facing the big monster insect in front of him is a sword, this sword can be said to be earth-shattering, weeping ghosts. This sword directly screamed the big monster insect. And this big monster worm immediately vomited a lot of venom. These venoms are highly poisonous, and if ordinary people get stuck, they will definitely not die or die. Even a cultivator with a cultivation base would encounter such a strong poison without a detoxification pill. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he immediately understood the power of these insects. These insects do not mean how strong their attack power is, but their poison is very powerful. These can corrode the monk''s equipment, and can also poison people. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he also knew that the monk could not withstand such a powerful toxin. That''s why I came to beg him to defeat this big monster. Lin Nan''s cultivation base is very powerful, so toxins in this range can''t cause him any damage, so he doesn''t fear these big monsters at all. So Lin Nan directly gave the big bug another sword. This sword can be described as powerful, and this big bug seems to have lost its ability to move. After all, Lin Nan had already cut off all the hands and feet of this big bug. Immediately afterwards, Lin Nan took the little girl and went directly to the tomb below. And this monk, after waiting for a half of the incense stick in the sky, he never heard the worm''s call again, but he noticed that there was still a monster in the woods, and felt that there was definitely a problem with this matter. Could it be that the father and daughter were bitten to death by this bug? It doesn''t matter, it seems that the cultivation of the father and daughter should be quite high, how can they not even be able to beat a bug? After scratching his head and thinking for a long time, the monk went straight down on the lid of the pot. After arriving in the forest, the monk saw the worm whose hands and feet had been severed, and immediately said: "It''s broken, the father and daughter must have entered the tomb. I have to catch up quickly. Bah, you big worm, you are speechless Up." After the monk spit on the bug, he went straight into the entrance of the tomb. At this time, the entrance to the tomb had been opened, but what the monk did not expect was that Lin Nan and the others had already arrived in the tomb. After all, Lin Nan''s cultivation base is so superb, how could he not be able to hide from those institutions and secret paths. Therefore, Lin Nan came to the tomb without obstruction. "There is a nine-link lamp in this tomb. It looks really beautiful." The little girl couldn''t help sighing. "What''s so strange about this lamp? It''s just an ordinary lamp. Let''s see if there is anything left behind in this ghostly man?" After Lin Nan saw this situation, he immediately began to look for the contents of the tomb. Let''s see if there is anything left for him by the once proud son of heaven. "It seems that there is only one box in the entire tomb. Is this ghost so stingy? The relic has only one box?" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he immediately picked up the box. Then after seeing a high-level prohibition outside the box, I immediately felt that there was something wrong with this thing. Do ordinary treasures need to be protected by such advanced things? Is it possible that what rare treasure is inside? In addition, the monk is looking for this kind of thing, is it possible that there is something related to Buddha''s cultivation? As soon as Lin Nan thought of this, he immediately felt that he was a bad luck reminder. Previously, it was the blood bead of the Demon Emperor. It was something of the Demon Race, which was like scrap iron in his hand. Now I have finally found one. Unexpectedly, in the tomb of the ghostly scattered people, there was actually something that Buddha cultivated in this tomb. "It''s still a bit unlucky, but I still have to take a look at what''s in this box." Lin Nan opened the box directly at this time, and the protection on the box had no effect on him at all. After all, Lin Nan''s cultivation base is too high, and ordinary things can''t stop him at all. "This is actually a relic of Buddha cultivation. It looks like a relic of a great virtue and monk. It looks really good-looking, and the energy contained is also very powerful." After Lin Nan took out the relic, he knew why the smelly monk wanted to come to this tomb so much. After all, who doesn''t want relics? Especially those Buddhist monks? A relic is equivalent to inheriting all the experience and cultivation of the previous generation, it is not an exaggeration to inspire. "Dad, isn''t this the tomb of the ghosts? Why is there only one relic? It''s strange! How can such a heinous villain have such a thing?" After the little girl said this, Lin Nan said silently: "Maybe this ghostly scattered person is related to Buddhism? The things in this world are always endless." "It turned out to be like this. It seems that there must be a story in it. Let''s take this relic back. There seems to be nothing else here." When the little girl said this, Lin Nan shook her head, and then replied: "You can''t say that. How can there be only one Buddha-cultivation relic in the dying place of the ghostly scattered people? This relic is just It''s confuse us." After Lin Nan said this, he directly solved the illusion in the tomb, and then the real tomb was presented before their eyes. "What''s the matter with this ghost? I have to arrange illusions in my grave?" Chapter 2397： The monks murderous heart , The fastest update of the latest chapters of the Metropolis Super Emperor! At this time, Lin Nan did not answer the little girl''s question, but directly put the relic into the storage space. This relic may be able to open the way for him to cultivate Buddha. After all, it is very useful to use this relic to make good friends with those Buddha cultivators. After Lin Nan collected the relics, he immediately began to say: "There seems to be a coffin in the middle of the tomb. This coffin seems to be very powerful. It is actually made of dragon blood wood." Lin Nan came directly to the coffin at this time, and he knew that Nether scattered people were lying in it. "Daddy, let''s open this coffin and take a look?" When the little girl said so, Lin Nan replied: "We can''t open it yet. After all, this dragon blood coffin is usually the raw material that is needed only when a certain formation is used." "Dad, what do you mean, what formation might this Nether Loose Man be planning?" Seeing this situation, Lin Nan threw a fireball directly, and then directly wanted to burn the coffin. After all, he didn''t want to cause such trouble, so he had to burn the coffin. "Dad, why did you burn this coffin? There must be some treasure in it." "This is an evil coffin. Burning it is good for us. We don''t lack that treasure. Don''t let our greediness hurt ourselves." After Lin Nan said this, the fat-eared monk finally rushed to the tomb. It seemed that he was hiding from those institutions and was very embarrassed. "You two have actually arrived in the tomb? Did you find anything in the tomb? For example, something that is useless in your hands?" When the monk said this, Lin Nan knew that the fat-eared monk had already had a murderous intention. "Dad, he is just a fat-eared monk who dares to talk to us like this? How does this princess teach him?" After the little girl finished speaking, she wanted to rush forward, and then directly beat the smelly monk madly. Lin Nan directly stopped the little girl, and then said, "You are just a monk with a low-level cultivation. I advise you not to go against us. If you stay in the green hills, there will still be firewood." After hearing this, the smelly monk said directly: "Hurry up and hand over the relics to me, or I want you to look good!" "Why monk smelly, your mouth is so cheap? With such a low level of cultivation, how can you still want to fail?" The little girl is also a hot temper, so she directly fought with the smelly monk. The smelly monk directly took out his weapon, a golden Zen stick. Although this monk has a low level of cultivation, the methods of the Buddha''s cultivation are really not bad. Especially the golden bell, it can actually resist the little girl''s whip, which seems quite interesting. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he wanted to go up and help the little girl, but then thought of the little girl''s arrogant character, so he thought it would be better to stand aside and watch. If this little girl can''t hold it anymore, he is helping. This **** smelly monk found that Lin Nan Ju had not joined the little girl to attack him, and his heart was very angry. "What the **** is going on with you guy? Actually let a little girl liar fight with me? Are you looking down on me?" Lin Nan saw this monk saying this, and then directly replied: "Actually, let me tell you that, my little girl is enough to defeat you." "Don''t be too arrogant! The rabbit bites people in a hurry, how dare you treat me like this? I will show you today what it means, a monk who is not easy to mess with! After the smelly monk said this sentence, he immediately began to cast magical powers. I saw that the monk''s body began to glow with golden light, and then a phantom of Luo Jingang appeared directly behind him. "I killed you, stinky girl film! Do you think you can beat me with a little girl? I have a monk possessed by Daluo King Kong! Maybe I have to cultivate to the right result!" After the little girl heard this, she immediately slammed the stinky monk with a whip. "It''s just a bad-mouthed monk who dares to say that to me? Let you see how this princess is so powerful today! If I don''t fight today, you call your father and mother, I won''t believe it!" After the little girl finished speaking, she directly used her own cultivation base to suppress it. The cultivation base of the little girl can be regarded as a cultivation base that can walk sideways here. So the little girl directly pressed the stinky monk possessed by Da Luo Jingang onto the ground. "Damn it! Why is the cultivation base of this stinky girl higher than mine? I''m not convinced! What do you want? A stinky girl!" While cursing, the monk wanted to struggle desperately to get himself up again. But the coercion of the little girl, is it so easy to struggle? Soon the monk began to bleed from his nose and mouth, and he was about to be pressed out of his internal injuries. "Little girl, let this monk go, I still have something to ask him, don''t you kill him yet." "Daddy, how did you stop me from killing him? I didn''t plan to kill him. Killing him still dirty my hands." After the little girl finished speaking, she let the monk go. "Smelly monk, what do you want the relics to do? How did you know that there are relics in this place? You lied to us in the first place, right? You''d better recruit them from the ground up." After Lin Nan said this, the monk immediately broke into a cold sweat. "I tell you, I won''t tell you the truth, you don''t want to hear anything from me." "Don''t force me to use soul search. After all, this spell still hurts you. I don''t want to search you into a fool. You should know this spell, right?" After Lin Nan frightened the monk, UU read stinky monk immediately. "I know, then I will tell you exactly the reason, but you can''t kill me. You must let me go back to be safe." "We are not evil people, as long as you don''t threaten us, I can promise you this condition." After Lin Nan said this, the smelly monk began to talk about the whole story. "It''s like this. I knew from the beginning that there were relics in this tomb, because my master told me that his old man was dead. Those words before were all deceiving you." After the smelly monk said that, Lin Nan didn''t believe it at all. "You monk should explain it honestly, otherwise I won''t let you go. Do you think you can deceive me with such a clumsy excuse? You simply don''t treat me as a fool?" Lin Nan was already a little angry at this time, and then he wanted to be tortured to extract a confession. The smelly monk was also a little scared at this time. Chapter 2398： Dealing with smelly monks , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! The smelly monk was also very anxious at this time, and then said directly: "I won''t tell you! If you want to search for the soul, search for the soul, I will not tell you when I die!" Lin Nan thought that the fat man would tell him soon, but what he didn''t expect was that the fat man was so awesome that he didn''t tell him anything. "It seems that I have to search for my soul. What do you guys think? Aren''t you afraid of becoming a fool?" "I''m not afraid of becoming a fool! You can search for my soul if you have the ability!" At this time, Lin Nan suddenly discovered that this monk had some backbone. "Are you so spineless? Then I have to use Soul Searching Dafa!" After Lin Nan said this, he immediately began searching for the soul. Immediately afterwards, all the memories of the smelly monk were searched out. "No wonder this smelly monk didn''t tell him when he died. It turned out that he was sworn by the Heavenly Dao. If he tells the secret of the Netherworld, he will be broken by the Heavenly Dao, so that he won''t even have the chance to reincarnate! " After Lin Nan said this, the little girl also felt that this guy was very pitiful. "Unexpectedly, this stinky monk was so pitiful, and was actually given such a vicious oath of heaven. Did we blame him? He is now like a fool and poses no threat to us, or we will take him to a mortal. In the town, let him live as a lunatic, right?" The little girl''s mind was still very kind, and she said something like this directly. "Let him live as a mortal? He has been searched by me now, so his mind has begun to lose consciousness. If it is a mortal town to live, it may not be a good thing, silly girl, since you have such a kind heart , After we settle this matter, we will send him to a mortal town." After Lin Nan said this, he was particularly speechless. I didn''t expect the little girl to be so kind in heart. It seems that she still has a lot to learn in this world in the future, although her cultivation level can already go sideways. However, there are many people in this world who are very evil, and they do everything for their own benefit, so the mood of the little girl is really not suitable for fighting with these people. Lin Nan naturally understood this truth at this time. "Little girl, this Bodhi child in our hands seems to be a nether and scattered thing. It is a bodhi child that he had when he was born. If I am not mistaken, this nether and scattered man should be the reincarnation of the Panchen Lama, but He cultivated the evil way, so he left this Bodhi child." The little girl heard Lin Nan''s words. I was shocked immediately. "Unexpectedly, this heinous villain was actually the reincarnation of the Panchen Lama of Buddha cultivation? Isn''t this a bit too speechless? Is this all Buddhist cultivation? Do so many bad things?" "Little girl, don''t think so. Most Buddhist cultivators are still very kind, because they are kind. But the problem is that some Panchen Lama has no memory of his previous life, so he sometimes goes astray." When Lin Nan said this, the little girl nodded immediately, and then replied: "Then what this means is that you can actually practice Buddha cultivation, but because of some things, you have become a heinous villain?" "That''s right, in this case, we will return this bodhi child to those Buddhas for cultivating, and it will be considered a good relationship with these people." After Lin Nan said this, he took the smelly monk and the little girl directly to a mortal town. "Let''s throw this smelly monk into this town, right? This town is full of simple mortals, so this smelly monk should be able to enjoy his old age in it." After Lin Nan said this, he directly threw the smelly monk to this mortal town. As soon as the smelly monk arrived in a mortal town, he stupidly began to ask passers-by for buns. A few passers-by saw the pitiful silly monk, and then directly stuffed him a few buns. "It seems that this smelly monk is quite powerful. Even if he is crazy, he can still get a bite of food." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he was still very speechless. "If you have hands and feet, you can''t survive. Even if you are a fool, you will beg for food." After Lin Nan said this, the little girl directly replied: "You are right. Dad is still smarter. Knowing that this monk can survive, I thought this fool could not survive." Lin Nan heard the words of the silly girl, still felt that the silly girl was too naive. "Little girl, let''s go back. We have to give this relic to the Buddha to repair them. We don''t have time. We stay in this mortal town for a long time." After Lin Nan''s urging, I saw that the smelly monk had reached a few steamed buns, and then quickly ate them. The little girl was obedient at this time, and then followed Lin Nan and went straight back. After they returned to their residence, the little girl immediately said, "Who are we going to give this relic to? If we want to give this relic to the Buddha cultivation, we should find a more powerful Buddha cultivation. He sent it over." After Lin Nan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. He didn''t expect this little girl to know that to please some buddhists with a high level of cultivation, so that he could form a good relationship. "It seems that in this situation, we are really looking for a slightly higher Buddha cultivator. After all, things like relics are still very important to those Buddha cultivators." After Lin Nan said this thinking about going, he decided to give this relic to the host of the Great Guangming Temple. "Daguangming Temple? Isn''t it the first temple? There are Buddhas with very high cultivation levels, especially the abbots. It is said that they have cultivated to the realm of Daluo King Kong. They are very powerful!" The little girl is naturally proficient in these gossips, so she directly told the background of the Daguangming Temple. "Then let''s go directly to this Daguangming Temple? Dad, do we want to buy some souvenirs made by the Buddha? It should still be possible to buy some souvenirs!" After Lin Nan heard this, he directly replied: "There are a lot of Buddhist incense and some famous local products at Daguangming Temple. Those things are very helpful for cultivation, and there is also the Bodhi tree. The tea leaves in China are something that improves enlightenment, something that you can''t find." When the little girl heard Lin Nan say this, she became excited immediately. "Then we give this bodhi seed to the host, and he will definitely give us some gifts in return. I hope there are things like bodhi tree tea, that would be great." Chapter 2399： Daikomyoji Temple , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan saw this situation, he also discovered that this little girl was still a special fan of money. "Why are you so wealthy? Little girl? This bodhi tree tea is something you can''t find, why do you want this kind of thing so much?" The little girl was naturally a little unhappy when Lin Nan said this to him. "What is a fan of wealth? It should be said that people in the realm of comprehension, who don''t want to get tea from the Bodhi tree? After all, this tea is a very powerful thing that can improve the ability of enlightenment." The little girl pouted as she said that. Lin Nan was already a little speechless at this time, after all, this little girl was really glib, and she was so addicted to such a realm that she could speak in a high-sounding manner. "Okay, I won''t fight with you anymore. Let''s go find the tea leaves of the Bodhi tree now. No, it should be the host who sent Bodhi seeds to the Great Guangming Temple." Lin Nan left immediately after finishing talking, and the little girl naturally pestered Lin Nan. The two went to the Daguangming Temple together, but the Daguangming Temple was not far from their residence. So they soon arrived at the Daguangming Temple, and then went directly to the door of the Daguangming Temple. "Are these temples all yellow? They look awesome." Lin Nan heard the little girl say this, and knew that it was the first time for the little girl to come to such a large Buddhist shrine. After all, this Daguangming Temple occupies a huge area, with a radius of thousands of miles. "Daddy, let''s go straight in? There are a lot of tourists at this time. We can burn a stick of incense to the Buddha." After Lin Nan heard this, he shook his head, and then directly replied: "Don''t forget our mission, don''t always think about playing in your heart, let''s go and give something to the host here." After hearing this, the little girl was also very speechless, and she couldn''t play anymore. "Not only I can''t play, but I also have to meet those old monks. It''s really boring." Lin Nan said directly to the young monk guarding the gate at this time: "We want to pay homage to the host." "Okay, two benefactors, I will report to the abbot immediately, and ask both of you to wait outside." After Lin Nan heard this, he directly replied: "I''ll just wait outside, you go back quickly." Soon the little monk ran back in a hurry, and then introduced the two of them to the host. "Does the two donors have anything to do with me? I am the abbot of Daguangming Temple, Yuantong." "It''s this kind of host. We got something in the tomb of Nether Sanren, but it''s useless in our hands, so I want to have a good relationship with the host." "It turned out to be like this. I wish you all good luck and good luck. You can even find the tomb of the Nether Sanren. This Nether Sanren, but our Panchen Lama was reincarnated, but then he went astray, and there was no relic on him. It is so useful, thank you for helping us to take back the relics from the Nether scattered people." After Lin Nan heard this, he was also very speechless. Unexpectedly, the abbot was so polite, he told them the whole story and asked them to ask for the relic, but if the thing was really that simple, then why would that stinky monk be forced to take an oath? Lin Nan immediately noticed that there was something wrong with it. It seemed that the pure land of Buddhist cultivation was not very peaceful, and these monks were really you who really took it. However, Lin Nan didn''t plan to leave this relic. For those of them who could not use the relic, it was a hot potato. "Under this circumstance, I should naturally have a good relationship with the abbot, and this relic will be given to the abbot, and I hope the abbot will use this relic to save sentient beings." "Okay, thank the donor for the gift, I will definitely treat this relic well." The abbot of Daguangming Temple, after saying this, put away the relic directly. "The benefactor gave us such a precious thing. Naturally, we Buddhas can not treat you badly. I have a bag of Bodhi tea. The Bodhi tree blooms for three thousand years and bears three thousand years. Now there are only three bags of tea left. This is one of them, and I will give it to the donor." After the abbot finished speaking, he directly gave Lin Nan a bag of linden tea. "It seems that this thing is quite expensive. I need this kind of thing right now. I won''t be polite with the abbot." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he accepted the bag of tea directly. Soon, Lin Nan exchanged a few words with the abbot, and then said directly: "Then I won''t bother the abbot, we will leave first." After Lin Nan came out with the little girl, the little girl kept arguing to drink the bag of tea. "I haven''t drunk linden tea, father, please give me a drink quickly." After Lin Nan heard this, he shook his head helplessly. Let''s go back and make the tea first. Let''s have a cup for everyone. "That''s not bad, dad, let''s go back quickly." At this time, Lin Nan also took the little girl back to the residence, and then directly began to soak the tea leaves of the linden tree. The tea leaves were already very thick, and the little girl immediately got a cup, and then began to drink the tea. "This linden tea is really amazing. I feel that my understanding has increased a little bit, and the tea is also very cool and delicious." After the little girl finished a drink, she wanted to pour another. "Don''t be greedy for a cup. After drinking a cup of the linden tree tea, it will be useless. Save the tea for those in need." After Lin Nan said this, the little girl naturally let go. UU read the tea cup in the hand of www.uukahnshu.com, and then said: "Dad, since there are such good tea leaves, there are so many good things from those monks, how about us? Go buy some more sesame oil?" "It is said that the sesame oil over there has a calming effect and is very durable, but the price is naturally not cheap. Little girl, do you have enough money?" After Lin Nan said this, the little girl naturally replied: "Although I don''t have enough money, Dad has money. Dad can buy some sesame oil for me to use." Lin Nan shook his head at this time, "Little girl, you should learn to be self-sufficient. You are no longer a very small child. Do you still ask Dad for pocket money?" "It doesn''t matter if I am a child of my father, so I should also ask for pocket money." After Lin Nan heard this, he shook his head helplessly, and then prepared to take the little girl to buy sesame oil. "Where is the sesame oil for Buddhist repairs sold?" Lin Nan replied directly: "Generally, it is sold in the temple where the Buddha repairs. We can go to the temple and bring some by the way." Chapter 2400： Poisoning , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! "Okay, let''s go now!" After the little girl finished speaking, she quickly pulled Lin Nan, and then the two rushed directly to the temple of Daguangming Temple. After arriving at the temple''s trading area, I found that there were many kinds of sesame oil in this temple. "With so many varieties of sesame oil, which one should we use?" Lin Nan was also very speechless when he heard the little girl ask this. "Come a little of each, and buy some more candles to go back. It is said that these candles are all lit, and after they are lit, they can dispel certain evil spirits." After hearing this, the little girl understood a little bit in her heart. "It turns out that these things that Buddha cultivates are used to dispel evil spirits? Isn''t such things as evil spirits magic cultivation?" Lin Nan heard the little girl say this, and directly replied: "You can''t explain things like demons and evils with the words Moxiu." "Then what can be explained? Is it possible to include a lot of things?" Lin Nan sighed at this time, and then said: "Buy some candles, and then take two more Buddhist scriptures back." After Lin Nan bought the things, they brought them back to the base camp. Then, the little girl quickly took out a candle, then lit the candle, and found that the candle''s light was very bright, and it really looked like a lit candle. For the remaining sesame oil, the little girl took out a bottle of sesame oil, and then used it a little bit, and found that the sesame oil smelled very good. "This sesame oil really smells so good, I really have a chilling sensation, and it seems that there is really a calming effect in it." After Lin Nan heard this, he naturally replied: "That''s natural. This oil is produced by Daguangming Temple. We didn''t buy the pirated sesame oil, so the effect is naturally very powerful." The little girl heard Lin Nan praise this sesame oil so much, she couldn''t help smelling it for a while longer. "Dad, my head is so dizzy! Is this sesame oil poisonous?" After the little girl finished speaking, she fainted on the ground. "What''s going on? Little girl, what''s the matter with you? Why are you fainting on the ground!" Lin Nan was also anxious at this time, and then went directly to check the physical condition of the little girl. "Damn it, it''s actually poisoned! Could it be that this sesame oil is really poisonous? It shouldn''t be! How can things in Daguangming Temple be poisonous?" After Lin Nan thought about this, he suspected the bag of tea, but they drank all the tea, and this did not happen anymore. It wasn''t when I was thinking about these questions at this time, Lin Nan directly took the little girl to the doctor. "This little girl is a kind of strange poison. If this toxin is not cured within 7 days, it will immediately die out. It is a toxin aimed at the soul. I am just a half-hearted medical practitioner. I can''t cure it. This kind of poison." After Lin Nan heard this, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. "What should I do now? If this continues, the little girl will be poisoned to death." Lin Nan was also panicked at this time, but this medical practitioner soon introduced a method. "Why don''t it be like this, you can go directly to my master, there may be some way to ask the old man to come forward, I''m just a little bit of learning now, there is no way at all." After Lin Nan heard this, he also nodded directly. "Then I will go find your master, what is your master''s name? I will go find him now." "My master is called Tongtian Shengshou. He usually lives in the Medical Immortal Valley. If you go to him, you will find him soon. I will try my best to extend the life of your daughter." After Lin Nan heard this, he directly asked for medical repair, and then went straight to Medical Immortal Valley. However, it will take more than a day to go to the Medical Immortal Valley. But now the situation is urgent, Lin Nan had no choice but to travel day and night to come to the Medical Immortal Valley, and it took a total of one day. "I''m here to see your Valley Master, please let me in quickly, I have a patient in a hurry for him to see and treat." After Lin Nan came here, he directly said this to the disciple who was guarding the gate, and then he was directly released. "I have understood your daughter''s situation. This strange toxin requires a special detoxification medicinal material to detoxify. This kind of detoxification medicinal material is the seven-star snow lotus. You must obtain this medicinal material to completely detoxify." After Lin Nan heard this, he was also very speechless. He didn''t even know what the seven-star snow lotus was, so where did he find it? And the little girl''s illness could not last long. "I have drawn the characteristics of the Seven-Star Snow Lotus for you, and then this thing is only found on the Tianshan Mountains. Whether you can find it depends on your luck. I hope you will be happy, and you will be able to give it to your girl immediately after you find it. Detoxification." After Lin Nan heard this, he immediately glanced at the painting that the owner of the valley gave him. This seven-star snow lotus looks a bit like a lotus, but it is red all over, so it should be very easy to find. "Is this flower easy to find? How many years does it appear?" "It''s very difficult to find. It appears once in 300 years, and it''s only two hundred and seventy years since it appeared last time. That''s why I let you try your luck. Maybe you can find one." After Lin Nan heard this, he nodded, and then replied: "Thank you, I will try my best to find this medicinal material. My daughter asks you to continue my life with both my teacher and apprentice. You can help me at most. How long does this disease delay?" "If the old man starts it himself, it can be delayed for about half a month If you can find this lotus within fifteen days, I can detoxify your daughter immediately." After Lin Nan heard this, he didn''t feel like it. It was only fifteen days, but it had doubled the number of seven days. "Is it only fifteen days in total? It seems that I have to hurry up to go to Tianshan, or the little girl''s life will not be saved. This is really painful." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he immediately cleaned up, and then went straight to Tianshan Mountain. "I dont know if there is such a thing in this Tianshan Mountain. After all, its only two hundred and seventy years. Generally, the medicinal materials that appeared about 300 years ago will be born early, and this thing is particularly difficult to find. What should I do?" Lin Nan was thinking about it as he hurried, and he felt very sad. After all, if something happened to the little girl, he would never forgive himself. "Little girl, you must hold on, I will definitely find the Seven Star Snow Lotus! I will never let you die for no reason! I will never allow such a thing to happen! I must find this medicinal material !" Chapter 2401： Reincarnation Tower , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan was already very anxious at this time, and he quickly rushed to the top of the Tianshan Mountain. But this medicinal material called Seven Star Snow Lotus is really hard to find. Although there are many rare herbs on the Tianshan Mountains, the seven-star snow lotus is really hard to find. "With so many elixir, why is there not this seven-star snow lotus alone? This is really incredible. Is it possible that this medicinal material is a sacred medicinal material? It is so hard to find!" Lin Nan said, sweating profusely. If he can''t find this seven-star snow lotus within half a month, he will really be in trouble. "I don''t know if this seven-star snow lotus grows near the water, or in the forest, or if it has a special growth environment. It has only one appearance. It is really difficult to find this seven-star snow lotus." After Lin Nan said this, he was still very speechless. "The Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley is too brief. It''s a Tianshan mountain. Where can I find the Seven-Star Snow Lotus?" After Lin Nan said this, there was still a trace of speechlessness in his heart, and he was rather regretful. Why didn''t he come here without asking clearly. "This seven-star snow lotus, I don''t know where to find it. It looks like a needle in a haystack. What should I do now?" Although Lin Nan had a supreme cultivation base, it was impossible to suddenly let a seven-star snow lotus appear in front of him. "What can I do? I can''t make a seven-star snow lotus out of thin air." After Lin Nan said this, his heart was still very difficult. "This seven-star snow lotus really looks a bit like a lotus. The lotus usually grows in a lake. Why don''t you find a water source nearby to see if this seven-star snow lotus grows in the lake?" Lin Nan said this and went straight to find the source of water on the Tianshan Mountains. Soon, Lin Nan''s consciousness caught a nearby water source. Lin Nan hurried to the lake. After arriving at the lake, Lin Nan discovered that there was no lotus in the lake at all. "The lotus will not open in this weather, so what should we do?" After Lin Nan thought of this, he was also very wronged. If he didn''t find this seven-star snow lotus soon, I''m afraid the little girl would not be saved. "No, I have to find a way to find this seven-star snow lotus quickly. Since there are no lotuses blooming on the lake, maybe this seven-star snow lotus is at the bottom of the lake?" After Lin Nan thought of this, he dived directly into the bottom of the lake, but the bottom of the pot was pitch black. In the darkness, Lin Nan directly took out the Ye Mingzhu for lighting. However, this night pearl could not illuminate the entire bottom of the lake. Lin Nan started to look at these things at the bottom of the lake, but found a lot of elixir, all of which were water attributes. I also found the white lotus blooming at the bottom of the lake, but I didn''t find the red seven-star snow lotus. Because the seven-star snow lotus is a fiery red color, it should be especially easy to find among the elixir. However, Lin Nan was still particularly disappointed after seeing this situation. There is no seven-star snow lotus in the bottom of the lake. It seems that he has to find another way to find this seven-star snow lotus. "How can I find the Seven-Star Snow Lotus?" Lin Nanyue wanted to get more tangled, but now he was at the bottom of the lake, so he had to return to the shore first before making plans. When Lin Nan was about to return to the shore, he found something similar to a roulette at the bottom of the lake. Seeing this roulette-like thing, Lin Nan was a little confused, and beside the roulette there was a diamond statue of Buddha cultivation, which seemed to be related to the group of monks. Lin Nan took a closer look at this time, and only three characters were written on it, the Pagoda of Reincarnation. "It''s really interesting, what is the Samsara Tower? It looks very mysterious, but I am looking for the Seven-Star Snow Lotus, and I will explore this Samsara Tower later." "Young man, don''t leave in a hurry. This reincarnation tower contains what you want, but you must pass the test of the reincarnation tower before you can get the seven-star snow lotus." Lin Nan saw the stone statue of King Kong, suddenly spoke, and immediately understood that it was a reincarnation tower similar to a secret realm. Lin Nan also knew that he couldn''t find the Seven-Star Snow Lotus when he went out, so he might as well just gamble on the reincarnation tower, which contained what he wanted. "How can I get the Seven-Star Snow Lotus from the Samsara Tower?" Lin Nan asked this question immediately, but the angry King Kong directly replied: "As long as you enter the Samsara Tower, perform a reincarnation trial, and after successfully clearing the level, you can choose what you want, Seven Snow Lotus It''s just the lowest reward, how about it? Young people, would you like to give it a try?" Lin Nan heard the seven-star snow lotus, which was only the lowest reward, and he also wanted to go. After all, if he can get this seven-star snow lotus through the trial, then he can save the little girl. And the time to pass the trial will definitely be within 15 days, which is simply a huge temptation. However, as such a precious seven-star snow lotus, it is actually the lowest reward, which proves that the trial of this reincarnation tower is very difficult. However, Lin Nan had no choice. After all, he must now get the seven-star snow lotus within the fastest time. "Well, then I will participate in the trial of the Samsara Tower. How can I enter the Samsara Tower." After Lin Nan asked this question, the stone statue answered directly. "After entering the Samsara Pagoda you will experience a life again, but your current cultivation base will be temporarily shelved. Only when you truly complete that life can you regain your cultivation base. you got it?" Lin Nan nodded when he heard that he had only blocked the cultivation base, but did not block his own memory. "Don''t worry, the Samsara Tower will not block the memory of any tester. After all, without the memory of the tester, the wisdom and understanding will be greatly reduced. This is not conducive to the trial of the Samsara Tower." This stone statue seemed to see through Lin Nan''s thoughts, and then directly replied: "You can go in now. After you go in, your cultivation level will be unusable. Come on, young man, I am optimistic about you." After Lin Nan heard this, he also understood the rules of the Samsara Tower, and was automatically passed to the tower of the Samsara Tower. "This is the Supreme Reincarnation Tower. Please choose the level of difficulty you want to participate in. There are ten levels in total. The later levels become more difficult. If you only need the Seven-Star Snow Lotus, it is recommended to participate in the lowest level." After Lin Nan heard this suggestion, he directly chose the lowest level. Chapter 2402： Fantasy space , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan entered the Samsara Tower, he found that the Samsara Tower was really a bull. After choosing the lowest level, he found that his cultivation base was really sealed. "Are there any mistakes? Doesn''t you really leave me a trace of cultivation base? What should I do if I don''t have cultivation base?" After Lin Nan said this, there was still a little speechless in his heart. After all, a monk without a cultivation base was too fragile and could easily be killed. Now that the cultivation base has been sealed, I can only pray that this reincarnation tower will not temporarily cause trouble for him, otherwise he can only find a way to break the seal. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, he was also very calm, and then directly began to observe the surrounding situation. "This place is a bit like Alice in Wonderland. Actually, all the trees and mushrooms are very tall. I am as small as an ant in it. Is this the kingdom of giants? Or am I getting smaller by myself?" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he soon saw a bunch of ants approaching. These ants are not only arranged in an orderly manner, but they all hold some huge food, and they keep shouting slogans: "Hurry up, move the food back!" After Lin Nan saw this scene, he couldn''t help thinking, Samsara Tower, what do you want him to do in this world? Soon, Lin Nan saw a note in his hand, with shining big letters on it. "Surviving in Alice in Wonderland for ten days, you can pass the first level and successfully obtain the Seven-Star Snow Lotus." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he also understood that this task is very simple, but he does not have a lost cultivation base now, how can he survive in this world where ants are bigger than him? However, Lin Nan was not a fool either. In order to deceive the reincarnation tower, it was naturally impossible for him to have all his cultivation base sealed. Lin Nan had secretly concealed the prohibition of the Samsara Pagoda a long time ago, and then successfully retained a part of the cultivation base, and now he directly took out this part of the cultivation base. "The world of Alice in Wonderland? It seems quite interesting. I wonder if there is their protagonist Alice in this world of Alice in Wonderland?" When Lin Nan said that, he didn''t know if he had lived in this world for ten days, and whether he had lived for ten days outside in the same way. "I can only hope that the time flow rate here is the same as the time flow rate outside, otherwise I would be miserable." After Lin Nan said this, he soon felt hungry. After all, the cultivation base he left now hasn''t reached the foundation building stage, so he will still be hungry, and he hasn''t completely fasted. Such a little bit makes him very uncomfortable. He had a supreme cultivation base before, and stomping his feet was a shocking existence. "It seems that I have to find food. I have to see if there is any food to eat around here? After all, these foods are very rare. In such a large forest, food is not easy to get." After Lin Nan finished talking, he went straight to find food. There were some huge mushrooms around, but he couldn''t eat such big mushrooms at all. And these mushrooms are all bright red, which is poisonous at first glance. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he was very calm, and then continued to move forward. However, his body is too small now, it is very difficult to successfully get out of this bush. Lin Nan directly found a means of transportation, that is, the ants who had just moved food. Lin Nan sat secretly at this time, on top of the food on the ant. The ant found out suddenly. My food is a lot heavier, and I didn''t have any doubts. After all, these ants only know how to move things, and would never think that other people are sitting on the food. "It seems that these ants want to go inside the ant hole, but the ant hole is generally outside the grass, so I just need to get to the place and go down." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he ate a few bites of food from the ants, which seemed to be crumbs of bread. Since there are crumbs of bread, there must be someone, so as long as he finds someone, he can successfully escape for ten days. Lin Nan thought so, and then immediately began to sit on the ant''s back, looking at the surrounding scenery. "Don''t say that the sky is really strange. There are many clouds in the sky. These clouds are still grinning. They look really like a fairy tale world, but the Samsara Tower cannot really bring him into A world in a fairy tale, so this is nothing more than an illusion, and a high-level illusion." After Lin Nan thought of this situation, he couldn''t help but admire the reincarnation tower for being able to create such a lifelike illusion. This illusion is a little bit cute, just like the fairy tale world in fantasy. But the key is exactly the same. If this is the world of Alice in Wonderland, then the heroine Alice should be as small as him, and now she is entering the world of Alice in Wonderland. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, he didn''t think he would be a person like Alice, after all, the protagonist Alice in Alice in Wonderland was a little girl, and he was a big man. Therefore, Alice will not have a penny relationship with him, but the Samsara Tower requires him to survive for another 10 days. In other words, within these 10 days + he is likely to be in danger. And this danger is enough to threaten his survival, so the task of Samsara Tower will not be that simple. The task anywhere will not be easy The seven-star snow lotus reincarnation tower will not be given to him in vain. "So, there must be something wrong with this world. I have to find a way to know whether this world is in a fairy tale or not. It would be great if I could find the heroine Alice." Lin Nan muttered to himself, and soon the ants were in front of the ant hole. Lin Nan jumped directly to the top of a small flower next to the ant hole. Now this small flower is already very large and can hold Lin Nan standing on it. After all these ants entered the cave, Lin Nan jumped directly off the flower, and then observed the surrounding environment. He didn''t expect that there was a small wooden house around. And an ant hole is near the cabin, which is really good, and I immediately found a place for humans. At this time, Lin Nan wanted to know who lived in this cabin, and then by the way to see if there was any way to find the heroine Alice. Lin Nan cautiously approached the cabin, and then tried not to attract the attention of other creatures. Chapter 2403： haven , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan approached the cabin, he immediately felt that the cabin was very powerful. "In this wooden house, everything is actually an enlarged version, just like the bread on the table. A bread of this size, I am afraid I will have to eat it for a lifetime. Judging by my current appetite. " Lin Nan gave a wry smile, knowing that this small wooden house belongs to a giant, and the person living in this wooden house must be a super giant. However, there are many places to hide in this small wooden house. As long as he successfully enters this wooden house, there are real objects and a safe haven, it shouldn''t be a problem to successfully escape for ten days. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, he saw an extra-large woman appearing inside. This woman has a long hooked nose and pale hair. She looks like an older witch. "It looks like this place is the residence of this witch. I wonder if this witch found me?" Lin Nan had sneaked into the room secretly from the crack of the door at this time. At this time, the witch was already making tea, but the witch actually made two cups of black tea. "My lovely guest, come directly to the table. I knew it when you entered this room." Lin Nan saw this situation and knew that the witch was not simple at all, and he could actually know that he had entered the house. At this time, Lin Nan also jumped directly onto the table, and then said to the witch: "I wonder if you can let me stay for a while?" "I dont have the habit of inviting you guys from the Lilliputian Country to live together. Did you lose yourself from the Lilliputian Country? Or did someone use magic to make you so small? I have a potion here. , You can return to your normal height." After Lin Nan heard this, he naturally knew that the potion would not be a good thing. After all, he is a man who has experienced many battles, and there will never be a witch who would give him a potion so kindly. After all, witches are very evil in the world of fairy tales. How can they drink their potions indiscriminately? "Excuse me, I don''t really want to drink that kind of potion. I wonder if you can send me back to Lilliputian Country?" "Since you are lost, I don''t want to waste my magic and send a stranger. Since you don''t want to drink my potion, then go out." The witch''s attitude changed abruptly, and Lin Nan immediately knew that everyone in this world was not easy to mess with. To let her know that he was an outsider from the Samsara Tower, the witch had to take his skin off. After all, these people don''t seem to know that they are living in a virtual illusion. However, Lin Nan could easily see that, after all, Lin Nan saw the soul of this witch, who was actually a teenage girl wearing ancient costumes. Reincarnation Tower? Is it possible that this tower is to shut down these souls that cannot be reincarnated? Then, let them live a fantasy life in it? It would be too scary to think this way, and then let some foreign cultivators enter this reincarnation tower to complete those so-called tasks. If the mission is successful, you can get a certain treasure, but what if the mission fails? I''m afraid it will become the food of this reincarnation tower, right? The memory is washed away, the cultivation base is sealed, the ability is seized, and then it becomes the soul working in this reincarnation tower. And this reincarnation tower will give them a virtual body, making them think that they really are living in a fairy tale world? This reincarnation tower is really terrible, it looks like it is really a monster. It seems that the King Kong Arhat next to the Samsara Tower is to guard the Samsara Tower, so he guards the Samsara Tower at the bottom of the lake. At that time, it was definitely not the King Kong Arhat who spoke, but the spirit of this reincarnation tower. This is really terrifying, this reincarnation tower. I want to swallow his soul directly! After Lin Nan thought of this, he didn''t say anything in silence, and then left the cabin directly. Before leaving, he glanced at the witch, and suddenly felt that the witch was very pitiful. After all, in this reincarnation tower, all souls are not free, and after they provide enough energy, all souls will die. In this way, even the chance of reincarnation is gone, and it looks really terrible. Lin Nan left the cabin at this time, and then started directly around the cabin, looking for a safe place. He had better find a stronghold first, otherwise, if this reincarnation tower makes trouble for him, he will be easily killed if he doesn''t even have a stronghold. If his physical body dies, the Reincarnation Tower will have a reason. It can directly imprison his soul, cleanse his memory, and then make it a member of these thousands of souls. Lin Nan thought of this and felt that this evil tower was really terrifying. "It seems that I have to save the thousands of souls in this tower. In this way, these souls can directly return to where they should go. In this case, it is also a great merit. This merit is beyond expectation. Naturally, the more merits, the better." After Lin Nan said this sentence, he went straight to the so-called safe haven. However, after Lin Nan searched for a long time, because there was no means of transportation, he did not go very far. "It seems that this place is really a bit big. After all, my body is too small now, and I can''t get out too far." After Lin Nan thought of this , he directly found a relatively high tree hole, and then he picked up a stone and made the door of the tree hole directly. It seemed that he could be a stronghold. Lin Nan saw this tree hole that sheltered from wind and rain, and then directly got a bit of the pine nuts under the tree, and then returned to the tree hole. Lin Nan directly pried the outer shell of the pine nut, and then ate the flesh inside. Not to mention, such a big pine nut is enough for him to eat for a long time. "Such a large pine nut, I guess I can''t finish it for ten days, and this kind of thing will not deteriorate, so I should be able to eat it back." After Lin Nan said this, he put the remaining pine nuts directly into the tree hole, and then began to meditate instead of sleeping. After all, in such a dangerous world, he didn''t dare to fall asleep, as soon as he fell asleep, he would be finished. "If I fall asleep, this reincarnation tower will definitely find a way to kill me, so I can only meditate, but this place does not have the slightest spiritual power." Chapter 2404： Xianbao , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan stayed in this tree hole for a day, his mood was still very speechless. After all, it was really cold inside this tree hole, and it looked very dirty. "Why is this place so dirty? It looks really dirty. It seems that I was negligent just now. There are still some rotten wood chips in this place. It seems that I can''t hide in this place, it looks like this tree There are bugs." After Lin Nan said these words, he felt that he really couldn''t find a place to hide. So he left the tree hole directly, but the task of the Samsara Tower was to live here for ten days. But now it''s only the first day, and there are nine days left, and I don''t know what to do. Lin Nan was a little trapped at this time, after all, this reincarnation tower didn''t look like a kind person, he would definitely find a way to stop him from living. "Damn it! If it were not for the Seven Star Snow Lotus, I wouldn''t have come to this broken tower and accept this kind of trial! When I find it, whoever poisoned my little girl, I have to take his skin off. ." After Lin Nan said this, he immediately began to find a place nearby that could shelter from the wind and rain. However, there are huge mushrooms and huge grass nearby, and there is no place to shelter from the wind and rain. No place is very safe. After all, there are some animals bigger than him nearby. If he is careless, he will probably be eaten. Lin Nan also knew that the situation was very bad, so he said directly: "I have to find a way to impress the witch and let her take me in temporarily, otherwise, I''m really dangerous in this place." But this witch, with a stomach of bad water, would not take in others without absolute interest. After Lin Nan thought of this, he also felt that he had to take out absolute benefits before the witch could take him in. So, after thinking twice, I still feel like I should go to hide in the ant hole, right? Lin Nan came directly to the entrance of the ant hole at this time, and after communicating with the few ants in front of him, he handed over a relatively large piece of pine nuts and successfully entered. After Lin Nan entered, he was not too far from the entrance of the cave. He came to a nest near the entrance of the cave and stayed with most of the ants. Just spent the day peacefully. Of course, after he spent a day like this, the Samsara Tower would not let him live so comfortably through these few days. Lin Nan quickly saw the ant hole and began to vibrate everywhere. Lin Nan quickly ran out of the ant hole, only to find that it was a huge rabbit that had stepped on the ant hole. "This rabbit looks very powerful. I am afraid I can''t beat it. After all, I only have a cultivation base that has not yet reached the foundation stage. I can''t beat such a huge rabbit. It seems that this fairy tale The world is really not suitable for me." Lin Nan muttered to himself like this, there was still a trace of speechlessness in his heart. It seems that he has been involved in the conspiracy of the Samsara Tower, he must find a way, otherwise, he will really be killed by the Samsara Tower. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, there was still a trace of anger in his mood. This reincarnation tower, when I go out, there is no need for it to exist, it is simply a curse to the common people. I dont know what exactly this Samsara Tower wants to do with so much energy from the soul? Is it possible that he wants this energy to do some earth-shattering, weeping things? After Lin Nan considered this matter, his mood gradually began to become complicated. It seems that there must be a conspiracy behind this. I have to think carefully about what I should do. After Lin Nan thought about it, he continued to walk forward, ready to see where the ant hole was gone and where else he could go. But after the ant hole here was gone, Lin Nan couldn''t find a place to cherish his life at all. After all, this place is full of grass, where can I hide? Lin Nan didn''t dare to support it at this time, and continued to stay in the grass. After all, there were so many bugs and monsters in the grass that he was going to die, he didn''t want to be eaten by these bugs. Now even a beetle can eat it, and there is more than one beetle in this bush. At this time, Lin Nan suddenly thought of a way, the ladybug seems to be able to fly. Since he can''t fly, he can use the power of Ladybug and fly up to see this vast world. After Lin Nan thought of this, he picked two vines directly, and quickly tied them to his body, and then he found another ladybug. The ladybug was much bigger than it, and then quickly turned over to the back of the ladybug, and then tied the vine to the ladybug. Although the process was not smooth, it was finally completed. Immediately after this seven-star ladybug flew up, flew over the river, and flew over the mountains and rivers. Finally, the seven-star ladybug stopped near a castle, and Lin Nan was very surprised to find that there was such a big castle here. So he jumped directly off the ladybug, and then jumped near the castle. He looked at the huge castle and suddenly discovered that the castle was actually made of cards. This is a paper castle! Is it so awesome? Generally speaking, humans burn paper money to use this kind of paper castle. Now Lin Nan has such a big paper castle. Lin Nan thinks this thing is really horrible If he didn''t know that this is an illusion copy, he really thinks this thing makes him chill behind his back. "Since it''s all like this, I must find a way to enter this castle. There must be secrets in this castle. If there are no secrets, there will definitely be some people in this castle, who can just learn about the world from them. Case." After Lin Nan glanced at the castle, he walked to the gate of the castle in time. Unexpectedly, the soldiers here are also soldiers made of paper. They said directly: "You can''t go in! This is the castle of the fairy king. You can''t go in without identity." After Lin Nan saw these two paper soldiers saying this, he also found that these two soldiers were the same size as him. Could it be that the king is about the same size as him? So Lin Nan directly took out a gold bar and showed it to the two soldiers. "I''m here to offer treasures to the king, so I asked two soldiers to let me in. I want to use the treasures I offered in exchange for a better official position, and ask the two soldiers to accompany them. Chapter 2405： Imprisoned , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan said this, the two soldiers directly replied: "Do you want to exchange gold for an official position? Yes, yes, we just need someone like you!" Then the soldiers made of these two pieces of paper directly opened the gate of this castle. After Lin Nan saw that the door was opened, he walked in directly. Lin Nan was also very happy after entering the castle. Unexpectedly, these paper people also like gold. A gold bar can let them put me in. "Now I''m going to see the king, I want to see who this king is." After Lin Nan said this, he went directly to see the king, but this king was really amazing. He is not a paper man, but a very big fat mouse. "I heard that you want to buy an official position with gold bars. Let me see how many gold bars you have?" Lin Nan directly took out at this time, a box of gold bars, there are probably 20 or 30 in it. "With so much gold, I will give you the official position of a baron. You can live in this castle in the future." "Thank you for the king''s reward, then I would be more respectful than obedient." After Lin Nan said this, he immediately lived in the castle, and the king arranged a room for him. "It seems that this castle can hide for another two days. Two days later, I am one step closer to the ten-day date." Lin Nan was also very happy thinking of this, after all, this king also provided him with a safe haven. As long as they successfully survive for ten days, then he can go out directly, get the seven-star snow lotus, and then destroy the reincarnation tower by the way. In this way, all the imprisoned souls can be released here, and this can also save the life of the little girl. Lin Nan thought very well at this time, but things won''t let him succeed so easily. Sure enough, that mouse has raised a lot of women, and there are all kinds of them. Among them, one of them, a very beautiful female mouse, directly fell in love with Lin Nan. "The queen asked you to come over, saying that there is something to tell you." After the paper soldier said this, Lin Nan suddenly felt that this queen must be a little abnormal. "Then I will go over, and ask the soldiers to lead the way." After Lin Nan said this, he went straight to the palace called the Queen''s Mouse. "You are the newly appointed baron? You look handsome. Would you like to consider being my servant? I will give you supreme glory." Lin Nan looked at this fat and big female mouse and directly rejected his kindness. "I won''t do this. Since your majesty has given me an official position, I will treat your majesty well." Lin Nan rejected the mother mouse in a disguised form, but she didn''t expect the mother mouse to be furious. "You dare to refuse me, who is the queen, come here, and put this guy who doesn''t know good or bad and put me in a cell." When the mother mouse became so angry, Lin Nan was immediately locked up in the cell. But its nice to stay here, at least its not life-threatening. Lin Nan looked at this cell and found that there were still quite a few residents in the cell. Soon, Lin Nan saw a girl who looked like him. "What''s your name? Little girl?" "My name is Alice, what is your name?" Lin Nan just remembered at this time, this copy is a bit similar to Alice in Wonderland. The little girl in front of me came from the modern world, but I don''t know if that modern world is true or not. "My name is Lin Nan, how long have you been locked up here? Do you want to find a way home?" Lin Nan asked so tentatively, Alice immediately said: "Are you also from the real world? I suddenly fell into this world, and then became so small, the mouse king arrested me and wanted me When his woman, I disagree, he put me in this cell." After Lin Nan heard this routine, he also knew that it shouldn''t be a routine in a fairy tale. There must be something in it that is quietly changing. "What do you guys think? Why don''t you agree to the Mouse King? You are now locked up here, and there is no way to go out, and no way to go home." After Lin Nan said this deliberately, Alice immediately began to cry. "I want to go home too. I have been detained for two or three days. I don''t know if my family misses me? I was wrong. I don''t dare to run around anymore." After Lin Nan saw this Alice, he naturally saw the soul of this Alice. It''s a female monk with a very high level of cultivation. How could she be trapped here with such a high level of cultivation? And also became the protagonist Alice? This is simply incredible. He came in for the Seven-Star Snow Lotus. Is it possible that such a powerful woman also came in for a certain kind of treasure? But he didn''t escape this, the trial of the Samsara Tower, so he was imprisoned by the Samsara Tower, and then became an Alice whose memory was washed away? This is too terrible. How could such a terrible thing happen to these poor souls? "Alice, what are your parents'' names?" Lin Nan asked directly. But at this time, Alice suddenly had a headache. "I don''t remember my parents and their names! My head hurts. As long as I think about those memories, I get a headache!" Lin Nan also knew Alice at this time, and he was about to see through the world. After all, in this world, he still couldn''t completely wash away all the memories of cultivators with a higher cultivation level. "Alice, don''t think about it this world is fake at all, so you can''t know the names of your parents." After Lin Nan said this, Alice did not recall her previous memories for the time being, and then listened to Lin Nan''s words in a ignorant way. "You mean, this fairy tale kingdom is fake? Where is the real world?" "The real world is outside of this world. Your current memories are all false and implanted." After Lin Nan said this, Alice still couldn''t believe Lin Nan. After all, she grew up here since she was a child. How could this world be fake? "It looks like this, will you believe me, but when you die, you will definitely be suspicious, and then all your memories will come back." Lin Nan said that, as soon as the word death was mentioned, Alice immediately had an incomparable fear. "Death? I seem to have experienced it, and I don''t seem to have experienced it. Are you saying true or not?" Chapter 2406： Escape , The fastest update of the latest chapters of Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan saw this situation and knew that Alice was suspicious. "Lin Nan, what do you think, why do you have such a novel idea?" Alice still couldn''t help asking. "I came from the outside world. You were in the outside world before. It''s just that this place blocked your memory and imprisoned your cultivation." After Lin Nan said this, Alice asked with some doubts: "Then how can we go out?" At this time, Alice already believed Lin Nan a little, after all, the world was also very strange. "That''s it. As long as I succeed here for ten days, I will be able to pass this level. Then I will save you all. In this way, you can return to the original world." After Lin Nan said this, Alice heard the time, it was only a short ten days, and immediately replied: "Then how many days are left now?" "There are five days left. As long as five days have passed, if I am not dead, you can successfully return to the real world, where my cultivation base is also imprisoned, but lighting a fire is not a problem." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he lit a candle next to him. When Alice saw Lin Nan actually play with fire, she naturally understood that what this guy said might be true. "How can this be? Are you really from the outside world? Except for the magical ability of witches in this world, everyone else seems to have no such ability." After Alice finished speaking, she thought about it again, anyway, it was about five days, and the days were not very long, so I might as well believe the man in front of her. "Then I will protect you and let you survive for five days. In this case, I might be able to return to the real world." Alice still said innocently, but Lin Nan shook her head. "You can''t think like this. After all, this world is controlled by humans. There are only a little difficulty in the front, and the more difficult it will be in the back, and it will be finished at that time." After Lin Nan said this, Alice decided to help Lin Nan. "Whether what you said is true or false, I have decided to help you. I will definitely help you, so you can rest assured." "Well, then, let''s help each other. There will be special circumstances within five days, and then we will run for our lives." After Lin Nan said this, Alice also nodded. "We are all in the same cell, so naturally we can take care of each other better." At this time, other animals also listened to this conversation between Lin Nan and Alice. "Are you all true? Are we also outsiders?" "That''s natural. As long as they can speak and are wise, they are generally outsiders. There is the real world. This is just a world controlled by the Samsara Tower. His purpose is to absorb the souls of others." After Lin Nan said this, everyone decided to help Lin Nan. Since they wanted to help Lin Nan, everyone quickly gathered together and began to discuss how to escape. "The king locked us here, and he planned to take us out and kill him in a few days. Therefore, we must escape within five days. The last friend of mine was killed on a Sunday. The mouse said he would kill one next Sunday.", After Lin Nan saw the ant saying this, he found that the ant had no soul at all. Lin Nan is not good at telling the ant about this situation now, so I have to leave it alone. After all, there are so many lives in the world of the fairy tale kingdom, so it is impossible for everyone, all have souls. After all, she began to think that as long as there is wisdom, there is a soul, after all, those ants without souls have never spoken to him. Lin Nan realized that he was wrong at this time. Only part of the life in this fairy tale kingdom has a soul. But this cruel fact cannot be told to these ants, otherwise something big will happen. Therefore, Lin Nan just chose to tell everyone a false fact. After he goes out, he doesn''t care about the life or death of these people, just save those who have souls out. After all, these soulless ants are themselves data-like things, and he cannot save them. After Lin Nan thought of this, he felt a little more relaxed, and naturally there was no way to feel guilty. "Lin Nan, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it now. We will wait a few more days here. I heard the guard at the door say that tomorrow we will catch one and kill it to make the queen happy." After Lin Nan heard this, he also knew that this guard would definitely arrest him and kill him. After all, he offended the queen, and if he didn''t offend the queen, he might still survive. "Then we have to find a way to escape today. After all, I offended the queen. He will arrest me tomorrow and kill her because the queen wants me to do things for her, but I refused her." After Lin Nan said this, Alice couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you reject the queen?" "I was left by the king. At this time, when I ran to the queen, what would the king think of me? I''m afraid I won''t see the sun tomorrow at all. I will die on both sides." After Lin Nan said this, everyone understood that the king and queen wanted him to die. "Then how can we escape?" "These soldiers are all made of paper and I can send out flames, I can burn them all, but I must have a little oil, or something that can quickly let the flames boil. After all, if you burn it slowly, you won''t be able to burn so much paper." After Lin Nan said this, Alice tore off her cuff directly, and then silk out a little cloth, directly on the candle next to it, quickly igniting some fire, and then threw it on the door frame of the cell. The door frame soon ignited a raging fire, and Lin Nan and the prisoners rushed out quickly. After they rushed out, they quickly evaded the pursuit of several soldiers and escaped into the castle. But now the fire in the dungeon has begun to spread, and it is burning everywhere. The thick black smoke also facilitates Lin Nan''s escape. Soon, Lin Nan ran directly to a place very close to the gate of the castle. And those soldiers also went frantically to find water, and then came to fight the fire, they didn''t care about Lin Nan and the others at all. Just as they were about to succeed and ran out of the castle, danger came. Chapter 2407： escape , The fastest update of the latest chapters of the Metropolis Super Emperor! Lin Nan didn''t know what to do next, because he was hesitant to escape just now, and he didn''t know where he had escaped. The surrounding area was full of tree trunks, and the sun was about to go down now. Just as Lin Nan felt that he was lost, suddenly he heard footsteps behind him, and he quickly hid in the grass beside him. As the footsteps got closer, I actually saw Alice running in horror, but two soldiers behind her came over with a smile. "No!" Alice screamed and fell to the ground, which made Lin Nan feel distressed. Just now Alice was found by the soldiers in order to protect herself, and she wanted to hurt her. Lin Nan felt that he was really not a man now, and then he gritted his teeth and looked down at the surroundings. He happened to see a pointed tree trunk, a very handy wooden dagger. Lin Nan slowly picked up the wooden dagger, and later when he took advantage of the two paper soldiers not paying attention, he gave them a few knives, which should be able to eliminate these paper soldiers. Soon they saw two paper soldiers walking towards Alice step by step with a smirk. They didn''t notice Lin Nan in the grass behind them. "Come on, stay quietly, let us entertain this little girl." One of the paper soldiers smirked. The other paper soldier even put down the hairy weapon in his hand, and then began to walk towards Alice. Alice was tripped over just now, trying to stand up and run away, but found that her long skirt was hooked by a tree branch, and she couldn''t help pulling the long skirt so hard. "Ah! Don''t come here! Help! Help!" Alice cried out in pain, hoping that someone would come to save her, but in exchange for two paper soldiers smiled even worse: "Haha! No one in your throat will come to save you." "Yeah, this is...", the paper soldier next to him just finished speaking, suddenly he felt a bulge in his chest, and then he heard the sound of piercing, and for a moment he looked down and saw a piece of paper blooming on his chest Big mouth, immediately before his eyes turned black into a black mist dispersed and disappeared. At this time, the paper soldier on the other side was shocked, "What!? Enemy!" "Who said no one will come to rescue her! Go and die!" Lin Nan took the knife and dropped it. It should be said that the wooden dagger directly stabbed the shocked paper soldier, but at this time the paper soldier had already reacted. , Quickly use the long hair to block his chest. "Bang Kacha!" The wooden dagger in Lin Nan''s hand broke directly, but he saw that the paper soldier was standing there without incident. The paper soldier was startled, and quickly looked around and touched his paper belly and found that it was okay, and he burst into laughter. "Haha, I finally caught you this time. If you don''t want to die, go back to the king with me!" The paper soldier stiffly took up his spear and faced Lin Nan. Lin Nan pinched his waist with his hands very relaxed, and said with a smile, "Really? I think you have forgotten something?" "What did you forget?" The paper soldier was stunned. His paper head was really not alive. He didn''t even remember that there was another Alice behind him. Just now Alice cut the corners of her skirt with long hair on the ground. open. The spear on the ground was a paper soldier spear that had just been killed by Lin Nan. Alice happened to use it. Without the skirt corners to hook the tree roots, she was much more relaxed. At this time, she saw that Lin Nan was in danger. , Now it''s her turn to save Lin Nan. "Haha." Lin Nan smiled and stood there, the paper soldier was a little impatient, and he picked up his long hair and shouted: "Asshole! You must have lied to me!" "Hey!" Suddenly the paper soldier heard a woman shouting behind him, and then he felt a stabbing coming from his chest! The paper soldier looked down and saw a spear inserted directly into his paper chest, "Ah!" Amid the screams of the paper soldiers, they slowly turned into a black mist and disappeared, and his weapon and spear naturally fell to the ground. Lin Nan smiled and picked it up, quickly took Alice''s hand, and asked concerned: "Are you okay just now?" "It''s okay, how about you?" Alice also cared about Lin Nan, Lin Nan smiled, just about to say something, suddenly heard a lot of footsteps not far away. "No, let''s leave here quickly." "Oh!" Lin Nan hurriedly pulled the panicked Alice out of here. They didn''t walk long before they saw a group of paper soldiers approaching. Then they checked the surroundings and touched the place where countless human footprints were being stepped on. One of the tall paper soldiers, just like an officer, roared: "Catch me! They must have not escaped far, they are nearby!" "Yes! Sir!" the surrounding paper soldiers responded in unison, and then the two of them started to look for them separately. Lin Nan and Alice escaped and hid in the mysterious forest in a very bewildered manner. They were almost spotted several times, thanks to them hiding in the tree canopy without being spotted. After the paper soldiers searched for several times and there were no traces of any two human beings, they had no choice but to evacuate here, because of this dark forest, they did not want to stay too close, because it was about to dark, if the dark forest did not come out It is very dangerous. Because there are very scary monsters in the dark forest, a very scary existence, as long as countless people of the paper country enter the dark forest and do not come out, then he will never be able to get out. Lin Nan and Alice didn''t know. At this moment, they saw the paper soldiers leaving quickly, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. They were safe. Lin Nan and Alice slowly climbed down from the tree. Alice looked around curiously and could see many weird things around, such as huge dice and huge mushrooms Lin Nan saw that Alice was so curious, he said lightly: "These are all illusions in dreams, don''t take it seriously." "Really? It looks so real." Alice said with a smile, and she was not worried about anything at this time, because Lin Nan was protecting her by her side. Lin Nan felt much safer now. He looked at the direction where the paper soldiers had left, and said lightly: "It seems we can''t go back, we can only go deep in the forest." "Why?" Alice asked curiously. "Because the paper soldiers seem to be afraid of something in this forest, but they estimate that they will set up ambushes on the periphery of the forest. If we go out, we will probably be surrounded immediately." Lin Nan said helplessly, what he thought was extremely possible, because he now felt that the dark forest was a little strange, or some kind of mist was in the air, and he didn''t notice it at first, but as the sun completely disappeared on the edge of the mountain, the surrounding The fog is more serious, thanks to the large fluorescent mushrooms that can make the surroundings brighter. "Let''s continue walking inside." Lin Nan pointed to the deeper part of the forest. Chapter 2408： Reincarnation Tower , The fastest update of the latest chapters of the Metropolis Super Emperor! After Lin Nan escaped with Alice, he didn''t know when it started, and he separated from the other prisoners. Now in the entire forest, he and Alice are the only two left. "Lin Nan, can you tell me more about the Samsara Tower? Why does this Samsara Tower imprison our souls? What does the real world look like?" After Alice said so, Lin Nan also began to talk about the real world for him. "This real world is very different from this world. When you go out, you will understand when you restore your memory. Maybe you can still have a new life." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he took Alice directly into the forest. But the two of them are too small, so after entering the forest, they can only hide behind the glowing mushrooms. After all, if there were no non-luminous mushrooms, they would not be able to see the scene in the forest at all. At this time, the sky was getting dark and they would not be able to go far. But the soldiers of the Rat King have been chasing them down, so they are also very depressed now. "Lin Nan, or let''s find a place to hide first?" When Alice said this, Lin Nan immediately replied after seeing this situation: "Find a place to hide? Then let''s find a tree hole to hide? It''s too dangerous to stay near the mushrooms." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly found a giant tree, then took out his weapon, and cut out a tree hole that could accommodate the two of them. Because it was getting late, the two of them lived directly in the tree hole, and then hid inside the tree hole. If you look from the outside, you can''t see them at all. "Lin Nan seems to be a bit troublesome. Two days have passed since you left the Samsara Tower. It seems that the countdown has entered. At this time, the Samsara Tower is about to jump over the wall. I don''t know how he will deal with us?" After Alice said this, soon they were attacked by woodpeckers. Lin Nan quickly took Alice to escape, but the woodpecker kept chasing them. "It seems that this woodpecker is the killer sent by the Samsara Tower. What should we do to escape this killer''s pursuit?" After Lin Nan said this, the woodpecker behind him chased him, and almost killed Alice. Lin Nan quickly picked up Alice, and then began to run desperately. But the woodpecker''s flying speed is very fast, and this little cultivation base on Lin Nan''s body is simply not enough for him to run for a long time. "What should I do now? Lin Nan, you have to find a way to get rid of this woodpecker. The further you go in the forest, the more dangerous you will be, and you may also encounter the Rat King chasing soldiers." After Lin Nan heard what Alice said, he immediately saw the soldier of the Mouse King appeared in front of him. Then, Lin Nan directly used the light body technique, and then quickly leapt over from the top of the soldiers'' heads. The woodpecker, who was chasing behind him, rushed over like the speed of life and death. The soldiers of the Mouse King saw this woodpecker attacking indiscriminately. For the sake of his own life, he also started to deal with this woodpecker, but this woodpecker is very powerful. Lin Nan took advantage of the fight between the two parties, and then ran away. Lin Nan did not walk into the depths of the forest, but returned directly to the exit of the forest and came to the witch''s cabin. "Two guests from afar, please come in." The voice of the witch came from inside the house. Lin Nan saw this situation, so he took Alice and walked in directly. "You want to leave this world, right? But Samsara Tower will not let you off so easily. On the last day, people in the whole world will receive orders to assassinate you. I have also encountered one before, like Outsiders like you, but on the last day, she was killed, after which I dont know where she went." After the witch said this, Lin Nan realized that the witch had always known the truth, and that this was the most terrifying thing. Since this witch knows the truth, why not escape this false world? Why linger here? It seemed that the witch did not want to leave the world of the reincarnation tower. "You must be very puzzled, why don''t I want to leave this false world? That''s because this reincarnation tower is too powerful. We are all controlled by this reincarnation tower. Except outsiders who come in, all people are controlled by this reincarnation tower. Control, including the girl next to you." After the witch said this, she started to make tea, and then she said something to them at the end. "You better stay away from that girl, otherwise she should kill you. You can live in my house, but my house is not a safe haven. You are the public enemy of the whole world in this world. " After the witch had finished speaking, Lin Nan also knew that the witch''s house was not safe anymore. "Alice, you can stay in the witch''s house. There is still one day left. I will find a way to get through this day by myself, and then I will save you all after I go out." After Lin Nan said these words, he directly asked the witch to take care of Alice. After all, the witch and Alice are both people in this world, and they are both controlled by the Samsara Tower, so he still shouldn''t involve them. No one likes betrayers. After Lin Nan left the witch''s hut, soon there was only one last day left. This morning As expected, all the NPCs were like a demon, and then frantically started looking for its traces. Not only were they frantically looking for Lin Nan, but they were also extremely aggressive, as if they were being manipulated by something. Lin Nan directly used a magical power at this time and arranged a layer of illusion on himself, making others think that he was just an ordinary stone. In this way, time passed by, and Lin Nan finally passed the day safely. "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the trial of the Samsara Tower, you will soon return to the Samsara Tower, and you will soon receive the reward of the Samsara Tower, the Seven-Star Snow Lotus." After Lin Nan heard this voice, he was not anxious and unlocked the illusion, but directly waited for him to return to the tower before unlocking the illusion. Lin Nan took a look at his recovery, and then directly asked the Samsara Pagoda, asking for the seven-star snow lotus. Soon, Lin Nan got the seven-star snow lotus, and then continued to say: "I have got what I want now, you can send me out, Samsara Tower..." Chapter 2409： Poisoner "Young man, are you sure you don''t want to challenge, higher-level levels? The Samsara Tower can only enter once in a lifetime. Are you sure you don''t want higher-level treasures? There are even fairy artifacts here." Lin Nan directly replied at this time: "I am afraid that I will have the life to get the dying flower. I have tried my best in the first level, and I almost can''t come back. Excuse me, please send me out." After Lin Nan said this, he received the Seven-Star Snow Lotus directly into the storage space. At this time, the Samsara Tower directly sent Lin Nan into the lake. Lin Nan went out of the lake directly at this time, and found that he was still behind Lingshan, and was not in a hurry to save the little girl with the seven-star snow lotus. Soon, Lin Nan directly evaporated the water at the bottom of the lake, and then revealed the Tower of Reincarnation. "Young man, I advise you not to be nosy. It is a blessing that you can get out of the Samsara Pagoda. If you want to be disadvantageous to the Samsara Pagoda, you have to weigh yourself whether you have that ability." Lin Nan heard the reincarnation tower say so, and directly replied: "I have never been afraid of anything. Since you, the reincarnation tower, play with sentient beings in this way, I will do a good deed to liberate those imprisoned souls." After Lin Nan said this, he immediately began to attack the Samsara Tower. After he attacked the Samsara Tower, the Samsara Tower was naturally not vegetarian. Then it was dispatched directly, guarding the Wrathful King Kong of the Samsara Tower, this Wrathful King Kong was obviously a golem. Fortunately, he thought that this thing was an Arhat stone statue of Buddha repair, so it seems that he really missed it. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, he immediately started dealing with the stone statue. Although this stone statue is extremely powerful, its reaction ability is relatively weak, and it is almost a living target. But the defensive power of this live target was extremely strong, and it was impossible for Lin Nan to kill this live target. But for the thousands of creatures in the Samsara Tower, Lin Nan must destroy the Samsara Tower. "Young man, I advise you not to be ignorant. I have already given you the seven-star snow lotus. Why do you come to fight me for some souls that have nothing to do with you?" At this time, Lin Nan heard the reincarnation pagoda say so, and directly replied: "No matter what, those people have nothing to do with me, but as a monk, I naturally want to uphold justice, so that I wont violate my roots. heart." After Lin Nan said this, while dealing with the angry King Kong, he attacked the Samsara Tower with magic spells. The appearance of this reincarnation tower is also extremely hard, although the appearance is more like some stones built. But this kind of stone is very hard, and the spell leaves no trace on it. In addition, the angry King Kong in front of him is very difficult to deal with. Lin has one at this time, thinking that this tower cannot be dealt with by ordinary methods. It stands to reason that his sword aura attack is completely indestructible. How can it be of no use to such a guy? At this time, Lin Nan directly replaced it with a fireball attack. This fireball was the lowest-level spell in the cultivation world, so it didn''t have much lethal power at all. Lin Nan also tentatively released a fireball, but he didn''t expect the fireball to be knocked out directly at the top of the Samsara Tower. This is really one thing for one thing, the blind cat ran into a dead mouse. Therefore, Lin Nan directly used the great supernatural power, the Nether Crazy Flame of the Fire Element, and then directly burned the Samsara Tower. Once the Samsara Tower is destroyed, the glaring King Kong will naturally turn into dust. "The next step is to save the souls trapped by the Samsara Tower." Lin Nan directly recited the mantra of transcendence, and then died of transcendence of these souls. But there is a soul that has not left, and that is the soul of Alice. "Thank you, Lin Nan, I am not the soul of the deceased, I am a person from the sanctuary, if you have the opportunity to go to the sanctuary, you must come to me, and I will give you a certain amount of thanks." At this time, Lin Nan also replied with full promise: "I will definitely go to Sanctuary, so don''t worry. I will definitely find you after I go, so don''t worry about going back." After the woman''s soul had finished speaking, it returned directly to the original body. Lin Nan saw that the soul of the Samsara Tower was overwhelmed, and then directly said a pity. "It''s a pity that all the treasures in the Samsara Tower have disappeared. Otherwise, I have picked up a big leak. Anyway, the Seven-Star Snow Lotus is already in hand. I will go back now and quickly detoxify the little girl." After Lin Nan said these words, he went straight back to the Medical Immortal Valley. "Lin Nan, have you got the seven-star snow lotus? Ten days have passed now. If there is no seven-star snow lotus, the girl would be hard to save as a god." After the Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley said so, Lin Nan directly took out the Seven-Star Snow Lotus, and did not mention the Samsara Pagoda. "It seems that you are very lucky. You actually got the seven-star snow lotus that was hard to be born for 300 years." After the Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley said these words, he immediately began to detoxify the little girl. "These snow lotus petals can be directly used as medicine, and then combined with the medicinal solution I have prepared, it can cure hundreds of poisons, even this degree of toxins, it is nothing to say." Soon, the little girl drank a bowl of liquid medicine, and after that, the toxins on the little girl began to slowly remove. Lin Nan finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing this effect. After all, this little girl is a very important person to him. If something happens to the little girl, he will be very guilty. But My little girl is a bit arrogant. After all, her cultivation base is there, but why would anyone poison my little girl? I must find out who this poisoned person is! After all, they have only been to Daguangming Temple once, and my little girl has only drank a cup of linden tea. But they have all drunk the tea, if it is poisoned, it is only possible that they were poisoned together. How could a little girl be poisoned by herself? And the abbot of Daguangming Temple should not give them anything bad. The abbot has always been compassionate, how could he give poison to others? And he also gave the abbot a relic, and the abbot had no reason to avenge revenge. Before he and the abbot, there was no enmity, and the abbot had no reason to frame him or even poison the little girl. "Lord Valley, how did the little girl get poisoned? Do you know? I want to find the murderer who poisoned the little girl. Please also know everything about the little girl." The Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley sighed when Lin Nan said this before answering. Chapter 2410： survey Lin Nan asked this, after the Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley, the Valley Master answered directly. "This kind of strange poison can be poisoned in many ways. I don''t know how this girl was poisoned, but this kind of strange poison is very rare. Except for the seven-star snow lotus, there are almost no other medicines that can detoxify. It''s a very domineering poison." Lin Nan was speechless immediately after hearing the words of Lord Gu. He didn''t expect that this poisoned person would be so vicious and poisoned the little girl with this kind of strange poison. "I will never let it go, this person who poisoned the little girl, I will go to the Daguangming Temple to investigate now, but when will the little girl wake up?" Lin Nan asked this, but Gu directly replied: "It may take some time to remove the toxins before this girl can fully wake up." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he was also very angry. This poison caused the little girl to suffer so much. He must find the evil person who poisoned it. After Lin Nan asked the Valley Master to take care of the little girl, he immediately went to the Daguangming Temple. After he came to the Daguangming Temple, he found the abbot directly and explained his intentions to him. "Unexpectedly, that female benefactor encountered such a catastrophe. The poor monk is really a bit ashamed. You gave me a relic. I also let the female benefactor be so poisoned. I am so guilty. Up." After Lin Nan heard the abbot say this, he was particularly speechless. "It seems that in this situation, you don''t know the abbot, who actually poisoned it, so what should we do about this situation? After Lin Nan said this, the abbot directly replied: "This is the case. There are many pilgrims in Daguangming Temple, and Lao Na can''t tell who caused the poison, but this poison must be contaminated in our Daguangming Temple. Go, after all, this female benefactor didn''t go anywhere else, Lao Na was very ashamed." After Lin Nan heard the abbot say this, he felt very sad. After all, the little girl was poisoned in the Great Guangming Temple, which made him very angry. "Abbot, who do you think is the poisoner? There are probably not many people who can possess this kind of strange poison. After all, this kind of poison is very difficult to obtain." After Lin Nan asked this question, the abbot recalled for a long time, and suddenly he thought of a key thing. "That''s the case. For the guests who have been to Daguangming Temple these days, there is a guest who is very good at poisoning, and she is the poisonous lady. He is a master of poisoning on the side of Moxiu." Lin Nan was a little strange when the abbot of Daguangming Temple said so. "In this case, why do you want to receive such a vicious person?" Lin Nan asked this question, but the abbot directly replied: "Because we Buddha cultivate compassion, no matter whether it is a good or a bad person, we should all shine, and we should not let him come in and worship the Buddha because all he does is evil. ." Lin Nan also understood very much what the abbot said, the morality of these monks, after all, the Daguangming Temple is a temple, and naturally good people and bad people can come in. "Then where is that poisonous lady now? I''m going to see him!" Lin Nan was already angry at this time, but at this time the abbot took out a piece of soft gold silk armor. It is said that wearing this thing can be invincible. "This golden silk soft armor is given to you. It is the old Na that I express my apologies to the donor, and this golden silk soft armor is not poisonous, and the donor will be able to protect it from the poisonous lady when it is worn. " Lin Nan saw the abbot and gave him such a precious piece of golden silk soft armor. Naturally, it was hard to say anything. He also knew that the abbot was very guilty. "Then I would like to thank the abbot for his kindness, and I will accept this golden silk soft armor." After Lin Nan finished speaking this sentence, he put on the soft golden silk armor. After putting on this golden silk soft armor, Lin Nan immediately felt that he had an extra layer of protective cover. It seems that this golden silk soft armor is a vestment, which can not only resist all poisons, but also give him Bring a certain defense. At this time, Lin Nan felt that this was a treasure even more. However, the most urgent task now is to find the poisonous lady, so that he can know if this poisonous lady poisoned the little girl. Lin Nan rushed there at this time, and Bai Xiaosheng was there. "Lin Nan, is there anything you want to do with me? Are you here to buy news again?" Lin Nan spoke directly at this time and said: "Tell me the whereabouts of the poisonous lady, he is very likely to poison the little girl, I am chasing him right now." After Lin Nan said this sentence, Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng sighed, and then slowly said: "This poisonous lady is not an easy character, Lin Nan, are you sure you want to be an enemy of this poisonous master? This poisonous lady? , Zi Ke has been poisoned to death, a character of a generation of demon king." Lin Nan heard of this female stream, who had poisoned a generation of demon kings, and immediately became a little interested in this poisonous lady. "Tell me in detail, the news of this poisonous lady, money is not a problem." After Lin Nan said these words, Jianghu Baixiaosheng began to talk about the news of this poisonous lady. "This poison lady is someone who is very good at using poison on the side of the demon cultivator. It is said that there is no poison in the world that he can''t use, and she can poison the devil to death with one stroke. high." "Don''t talk nonsense tell me where the poison lady lives?" After Lin Nan said this, Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng said directly: "That poisonous lady naturally lives in Baidu Cave, Baidu Cave, a map of Baidu Cave, I have a copy here, and I can give it to you for free, but I It is recommended that you do not go to this place alone. It is best to bring a lot of detoxification pills, otherwise you don''t know how to die. You must know that poison is not something that can be resolved by a high cultivation base." After Lin Nan heard Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng saying this, he naturally knew about poison, this kind of thing was very difficult to deal with. "Then what should I do now? Don''t I just forget it? This is not in my style." After Lin Nan said this, Jianghu Baixiaosheng directly replied: "Don''t you have golden silk soft armor? You bring a few top detoxification pills, and then find a detoxification artifact, it''s almost In front of the poisonous lady, it can be invaded by all kinds of poison." Lin Nan heard what Jianghu Baixiaosheng said, and asked very puzzled: "What''s the name of the top-level detoxification pills? And what kind of magical artifacts are there for detoxification? I don''t know anything about these things, after all, this kind of thing is poisoned. Few people can play so well, and it seems that these professional side-by-side people are also very good." Chapter 2411： 0 Poison Hole After Lin Nan said this, Jianghu Baixiaosheng directly replied: "The top detoxification pill is called the Jiexue Pill. As for the detoxification tool, the shark''s beads, it can cure all kinds of poison. Both of these things are very It''s hard to find, it depends on your luck." After Lin Nan heard Jianghu Baixiaosheng''s words, he immediately understood that he needed these two things in order to face the poisonous lady. After dropping a bag of money directly, Lin Nan decided to find the beads from the shark first. Lin Nan came directly near the sea, but the shark man was rarely seen, so he didn''t know if he could be so lucky, and then directly found a shark man. At night, when the moon happened to be in and out, Lin Nan suddenly heard a beautiful song, and then quickly saw that a shark man jumped directly out of the sea. Lin Nan quickly cast a hold technique on the shark man, and then quickly stopped him. After Lin Nan settled down on the shark man, he directly said to him: "Hand over your beads, and I can spare your life." "I bah! Do you still want the shark beads in our body? If you want to kill it, you have to do what you want. I won''t teach you the beads to you humans! You humans are too cunning and too greedy. " After the shark said that, Lin Nan didn''t intend to kill the shark, but he ridiculed him so much that Lin Nan immediately felt a little unbearable. "In this case, then I will kill you directly and get the beads." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he directly took out the beads from the shark man''s abdomen. "This bead looks pretty. It''s a shark bead that can cure all kinds of poison." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he left directly near the sea and went to the auction by the sea. There will definitely be a few such things as the Jade Blood Pill at auction. After all, alchemists like them to refine this useless pill. The precious pill will not be auctioned after they are refined. After all, isn''t it good for your own people? Why use it for others? After Lin Nan saw this situation, he went straight to participate in the auction. There was a mixture of fish and dragons in this auction, but fortunately, he was only auctioning a few relatively ordinary Jade Blood Pills, which could not be too eye-catching at all. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he was very speechless. Unexpectedly, the auction price of the Jade Blood Pill was so cheap, and soon he auctioned a bottle of Jade Blood Pill. After all, this top-notch detoxification pill is not used by ordinary monks at all, and because he wants to deal with the poisonous lady, he deliberately wants to take this pill. After Lin Nan photographed the bottle of pill, he originally planned to go directly back, but since they are all here, then I must look at the finale of the auction, or else it''s in vain? Lin Nan sat back to his original position, and then directly began to watch the auction. "Unexpectedly, this auction was quite interesting. The final item was actually a box, and no one knew what was in the box." When Lin Nan saw the auctioneer and said the auction price of this box, there was still a trace of speechlessness in his heart. At such a high auction price, which fool would shoot it? With this question, Lin Nan was about to leave the auction venue. But when everyone found out that everyone was vying for this box, Lin Nan was a little confused. This box didn''t have any spiritual fluctuations, it was just a very small box. Why do these monks scramble to auction this box? Lin Nan was also more interested in this box at this time, so he also stayed to auction the box. Soon, this box became Lin Nan''s thing. After all, Lin Nan was very rich. At this time, Lin Nan went to the backstage to settle the account directly, and then got this box and a bottle of Jade Blood Pill. Lin Nan directly opened this very small box and found that there was a herbal medicine inside. This herbal medicine was called horse chestnut flower. It is said that each petal of this herb can detoxify one type of poison, and 7 leaves can detoxify 7 types of poison. Lin Nan also felt that the contents of this box could help him. Now he had Shark Pearl, Jade Blood Pill and Horse Chestnut, these things were enough to deal with Poison Lady. In addition, he still wears the golden silk soft armor that is invaded by a hundred poisons, and it should not be poisoned by the lady. Just in case, Lin Nan ate a Jade Blood Pill in advance. The effect of this Jade Blood Pill was twenty-four hours, which meant that a bottle of Jade Blood Pill could only be used for one month at most. There are 30 green blood pills in this bottle of Jade Blood Pill, which is quite a lot of medicine. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he went directly to the poisonous lady, and he had to seek justice for the little girl. After Lin Nan thought of this, he directly followed the instructions on the map and went directly to the site of Poison Lady. Unexpectedly, to get to Poison Ladys Hundred Poison Cave, one would still have to pass through a peach blossom forest, which contained very poisonous miasma. Because of the miasma, only the peach blossoms in these peach blossom forests bloom the most vividly, and the other plants are barely growing. "This is really weird. These miasma are almost impossible to grow. Why are these peach blossoms so bright? It is a bit weird." After Lin Nan saw this situation, he walked directly into these miasma. After all, to reach Poison Ladys Hundred Poison Hole, one must pass through these miasma, otherwise, it would be impossible to reach Lin Nan is fortunate to eat the top detoxification pills, so this level of miasma It is useless to him at all. "It seems that in this situation, I can face the poison of the poisonous lady directly. After all, I have so many detoxification things on my body, so nothing should happen." Lin Nan said this, and left the peach blossom forest directly, and then came to a cave. The entrance of this cave reads "Hundred Poison Cave" in three big characters. It must be the Poison Lady''s cave. I dont know if there is a Poison Lady in this cave. After all, not all monks will return to the cave. If these monks are adventurous outside, then he cant find Poison Lady today and can only return empty-handed. Also wasted a Jade Blood Pill. Thinking of this, Lin Nan walked directly into this poisonous lady''s cave, wanting to see if there was a poisonous lady in this hundred poisonous cave. If he himself is really in this cave, he can directly ask about the little girl, after all, he can''t stop the little girl poisoning. Chapter 2412： War However, as soon as Lin Nan entered this place, he found that the cave in this place actually had a formation. That''s right, how could there be no formation in Poison Lady''s cave? After all, the current monks are very cunning, it is impossible not to set up a formation in their own cave mansion, without setting up an array. Doesn''t this mean that you let someone else grab your own home? Lin Nan had already touched this moment, the formation''s alarm, and soon, this formation began to attack Lin Nan. At this time, Lin Nan didn''t bother to fight with these low-level formations, and then immediately destroyed this low-level formation. After the formation was broken by Lin Nan, a woman in black immediately walked out of it. "What do you people think? Do you dare to break into the cave of my poisonous lady? You don''t want to live, do you? Or is it my reputation, you have never heard of it?" Lin Nan heard the woman in front of him, claiming to be a poisonous lady, and naturally understood in his heart. "But a mere poisonous lady, do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Did you poison my little girl?" The poison lady laughed at this time, and then said: "What is the poison of your little girl? I can''t all the poison in the world, it''s my poison lady, right? You need some evidence when you find me." "That kind of poison can only be cured with the seven-star snow lotus. It is impossible for ordinary people to have this kind of strange poison." When Lin Nan said this, Poison Lady remembered. "You are talking about that kind of poison. Indeed, in this world, only my poisonous lady has it. I remembered that I seemed to have poisoned a little girl that day. After all, that little girl is so pretty. Envy her." After Lin Nan heard this, he also knew that he had finally found the right person. "Since you poisoned our little girl, I have no choice but to ask for justice. After all, our little girl is still lying on the bed!" After Lin Nan said this, Poison Lady laughed and said: "Have you never heard of my Poison Lady''s name? Come to me to be fair? You are afraid that you can''t even keep your own life, don''t think If you have a higher cultivation base than me, I am afraid of you. I am a master of poison." Lin Nan said directly at this time: "What are you afraid of? I can still be afraid, you guys who use evil ways and crooked ways are not good? This is really making people laugh!" After Lin Nan said this, the poisonous lady also thought that Lin Nan looked down on her, so she immediately became angry. Soon, the poisonous lady threw out a colorful smoke bomb. The colorful smoke is poisonous. Lin Nan evaded these smoke bombs immediately and used spells to blow away the smoke. "Aren''t you called the Poison Lady? How can the poisoning method make people laugh so much? Wouldn''t I be able to see such obvious poisoning?" After Lin Nan said this, Poison Lady did not dare to say confidently: "There must be something on your body that can prevent poison. It seems that you have come prepared, otherwise the smoke bomb I just had can already turn you into It''s bloody." Lin Nan said directly at this time: "It''s nothing, the abbot of Shaolin Temple gave me a piece of soft gold silk armor, which can just protect you from these smoke bombs." After seeing this situation, the poisonous lady immediately screamed and said, "How can you wear something like gold silk soft armor? This golden silk soft armor was removed and I made gloves for me. I didnt expect the dead bald donkey to give it to you! This is maddening me!" Lin Nan learned that the reason why this poisonous lady went to the Great Guangming Temple was to ask for this golden silk soft armor to make gloves. Unfortunately, how could the abbot give such a precious treasure to a person in the evil way? Buddhism has always been compassionate since ancient times, so they would never send this kind of thing to the victim, otherwise, what is the difference with indirect killing? But they will allow these evil people to visit the Buddha, hoping to save these evil people. "But a piece of golden silk soft armor, why are you shouting so loudly? What you can''t get, others can''t get it?" After Lin Nan said these words, Poison Lady was also very angry at this time. "You guy, don''t get cheap and sell well. This golden silk soft armor is a very valuable treasure. Now that you wear it, you can prevent most of the poison. It seems that I have to take it seriously." After the poisonous lady finished speaking, she immediately took off the gloves on his hand. She didn''t expect that this woman''s hand was actually black, which was extremely scary, and did not have the color of an ordinary person. "Why is your hand black? Is it possible that you have already practiced your hand into a poisonous hand?" After Lin Nan asked this question, Poison Lady naturally laughed and said, "I am a master poisonous hand. I naturally want to refine my hands into poisonous hands. Otherwise, how can I be called Poison Lady?" At this time, Lin Nan said directly: "Fresh and crazy, you guy actually refines your body into poison. You are simply doing it for strength and unscrupulous." At this time, Poison Lady looked at her hand, which was completely black, but replied without distress: "What do you know? I want to live in this world. I''m a female generation and want to sit so high. Do you think its so simple and easy? Its to be cruel, women are not cruel, and their status is not guaranteed Lin Nan heard the distorted three views of Poison Lady, and immediately got a headache. , How could there be such a woman with three wrong views, sure enough, there is not a good thing about magic cultivation. "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to start a fight, start fighting. Anyway, I won''t let you go today. If you have that hand, I will cut it off and burn it." Lin Nan said that he didn''t intend to let it go, the poisonous lady was going to kill this woman. "It seems that we have only one person today, who can go out alive, so let''s start. My poisonous lady has been on the battlefield for so many years, and I am not scared." Lin Nan heard the poisonous lady say this, and immediately released the Zixiao sword aura. The supreme sword aura rose up into the sky. It seemed powerful, and there seemed to be waves of dragons in it, which made people terrified. The Poison Lady saw that with such a powerful sword qi, she also knew that it was impossible for her to fight Lin Nan recklessly, so she could only use her poison technique to directly poison Lin Nan in front of her to death. This is the way she always likes to kill others, so she poisoned the lady, thinking about how to poison. Chapter 2413： Beat the Poison Lady Lin Nan was directly at war with Poison Lady at this time, but she did not expect that Poison Lady was good at using poison. Lin Nan soon felt that he was starting to feel a little unwell, and it seemed that the Bixue Pill was completely unable to detoxify. Lin Nan had to hold the shark pearl in his mouth to detoxify, but at this time, the poisonous lady naturally recognized the pearl. "Unexpectedly, you really came here prepared and even got this kind of detoxification thing. It seems that you must want it today. You can''t kill me." After Lin Nan heard the Poison Lady say this, he immediately used Zixiao Sword Qi again. The supreme sword aura spewed out, but the poisonous lady felt that these sword auras were very dangerous. "Such a dangerous sword aura, it seems that this guy really has two brushes, so my poisonous lady wouldn''t be so useless in your hands." After the poison lady finished speaking, she used her best to fight Lin Nan. But at this time, Lin Nan had already regarded this poisonous lady as a dead person. Seeing this situation, Lin Nan couldn''t help speeding up the speed in his hands. The countless sword auras had already smashed the entire cave. The Poison Lady couldn''t stand it anymore, so she immediately began to beg for mercy with such a powerful sword aura. "Hero, let me go. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t have poisoned that girl. I hope you will be a good person and let me go?" "I''ll let you go? What about those who were poisoned to death by you? Should they go to **** to save their lives? Poison lady, you should accept your fate!" After Lin Nan finished speaking, he immediately abolished the poisonous lady''s cultivation. "Since your cultivation base has been abolished, then I will spare your life. From now on, you won''t be able to poison others." After Lin Nan said this, Poison Lady was very angry. "You might as well kill me like this! Are you insulting me like this? If my poisonous lady doesn''t have a cultivation base, I will definitely be found by other enemies. By then, I might as well die?" After Lin Nan heard the words of Poison Lady, he said directly: "You can choose to kill yourself, and kill yourself now. I won''t stop you." After Lin Nan said this, the poisonous lady directly replied: "I won''t just end myself like this. I''ll stay in the green hills. I''m not afraid that I won''t have firewood. I will definitely find a way to restore my cultivation, and then continue to challenge you. ." After Lin Nan heard the poisonous lady say this, he directly replied: "I am waiting at any time to recover your challenge from the cultivation base. Now you have poisoned the little girl, it will be written off. If you can still see me alive If we do, we will fight again next time." After Lin Nan said this, he left the Hundred Poison Cave. Only the Poison Lady was left alone in the cave. Lin Nan didn''t have any sympathy after seeing this situation. After all, the other party was an innocent demonic cultivator, and his men didn''t know how many innocent ordinary people had died. "Next, I will go back to see the little girl, don''t know if the little girl wakes up?" At this time, when Lin Nan was about to leave, he suddenly discovered that a person was blocking his way. "It''s that you abolished the Poison Lady''s cultivation base? When you are our demon cultivator, no one can fail? Actually dare to abolish the blood demon sect''s elder cultivation base? This is simply a provocation!" Lin Nan looked at him at this time, and the Demon Cultivator in front of him, and then directly said: "What''s the matter with you fellow? Don''t you Demon Cultivation not advocating unity? Are you trying to find a place for the poisonous lady?" After Lin Nan said this, the Demon Cultivator in front of him said directly: "I am the Demon Venerable of this class. Of course I have to find a place for my subordinates. Otherwise, my Demon Venerable is not in vain? " After Lin Nan heard the title of Demon Venerable, he didn''t feel much. He also felt that this title was a little second in the middle, and it was only Demon Cultivation who would make these messy things. "If you want to fight, what do you do with so much nonsense?" After Lin Nan finished speaking this sentence, he directly fought with the demon in front of him. This Demon Sovereign is a rare Lei Linggen in thousands of years, so it is particularly awesome to go crazy, which is why he can sit in the position of Demon Sovereign. The world of cultivation has always been where the strong is king, and the strongest roots are naturally the strongest. Lin Nan discovered at this time that the power of the opponent''s lightning ball was really very powerful. Moreover, the other party also uses illusion, which seems to be very powerful. Lin Nan''s heart became more and more shocked. It seemed that this Demon Venerable really had a little strength, otherwise, it wouldn''t be what it is now. Soon, Lin Nan was accidentally hit by this guy''s illusion. However, he also successfully severely injured the Demon Venerable before entering the illusion. Whether this Demon Venerable can get up is another matter. After Lin Nan hit the illusion technique, he found that he had come to a cave. It seemed that the illusion technique was quite powerful. "I didn''t expect this Demon Venerable to be able to use such a powerful illusion technique, and I don''t know where this illusion technique will take me?" Lin Nan also knew that the higher the level of illusion, the easier it is to create a very real world, which is why illusion can kill people. Because the world is too real, these words can be straightforward, making people think that this is a real world, and then take the opportunity to kill these monks who have been involved in illusions. "What should I do now? This illusion world seems to be a little bit different!" At this time, the Demon Venerable who was still outside had been seriously injured, he had fallen to the ground, and he didn''t have the strength to continue attacking Lin Nan. The devil was constantly vomiting blood, and his body was full of scars from being attacked by Zixiao sword aura. "This Lin Nan is really awesome can actually hurt my dignified Demon Venerable like this. It seems that I really underestimated him. Am I going to die here today? ?" Demon Venerable said that while still using illusion. Now this guy has fallen into my illusion trap. I believe that soon, he will bleed from his orifices and destroy himself. As long as I continue to use illusion, then the victory of this battle will be me, even if I die, I will have to back up. After Mozun finished saying this, he immediately began to use his last spiritual power to strengthen this illusion. "Hehe, what if my cultivation base is higher than me? Isn''t it the same as death after being hit by my illusion? How can I make you arrogant? I make you arrogant? Today next year will be your anniversary of death!" The Demon Lord smiled wildly, and then directly trapped Lin Nan in the illusionWelfare] Give you a red envelope in cash! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! After finishing the reinforcement of the illusion technique, the Demon Sovereign had a little bit of it at all, and couldn''t hold on it anymore. After all, this Lin Nan hurt him too badly. Chapter 2414： Illusion At this time, Lin Nan still didn''t know the outside situation, it was very critical. At this time, his consciousness was still in that mysterious cave. "I didn''t expect this snake to be killed by a ball of lightning from me. I don''t know if this snake is poisonous or not? I haven''t eaten meat for several days. How about just taste the taste of this snake meat? " After Lin Nan had said this, he was about to go forward and take the snake in his hand, peeling the skin to fetch the meat, but heard a sudden near and far away sound. "No, this snake has already been killed by you, why should you eat its meat again? God has a good life. If you bury this snake well, you will surely be successful." After Lin Nan heard this, he couldn''t stop muttering. It''s just a snake, how could such a mysterious voice suddenly appear in the ear? It seems that this voice must be purposeful! So Lin Nan asked directly: "Why should I bury this snake? I am not a Buddhist, and I don''t believe in the Buddhism at all. Since I am hungry, I have to eat. This snake is just right. You can let me have a nice meal." After Lin Nan said this, the voice paused for a while before saying: "Since you want to do this, then I can''t help it, then you can eat this snake." After the mysterious voice in his ear said this, Lin Nan suddenly felt that eating or not eating was a problem. After all, this cave is very mysterious, and I don''t know that the snakes here are poisonous and not poisonous. If he was poisoned to death after eating it, it would be a bit deadly and too awkward. Besides, he now seems to be like a mortal, and ordinary snake venom can really poison him to death. So, whether the snake eats or not, really becomes the question. However, Lin Nan would not sit and wait like this. After all, his stomach is not very hungry now, so he plans to save the snake first, and then wait until he is really hungry before taking it out to eat. Lin Nan hid the snake directly near the cave and found a stone to mark it to ensure that he could find the food quickly. Soon, Lin Nan looked at the cave, and then walked directly in. As Lin Nan walked into this damp cave, he felt that the moisture in the cave was too heavy. Generally there are places with such heavy moisture, maybe there are lakes in the caves. Lin Nan thought about it, and then he heard the sound of water falling, which should be the sound of water droplets. "It seems that there is really a lake in the cave, but I don''t have a way to cross the lake, and I don''t know if there is a boat in the cave." After Lin Nan said this, he went straight to the depths of the cave. "Sure enough, there is a long waterway here, and I don''t know where this waterway leads? I look around here and see if there are any boats that can travel on the water." Lin Nan quickly found a small boat and got on it, trying to reach the depths of the cave by rowing. Lin Nan''s idea is very beautiful, but he underestimated the danger of this cave. There are many lives under the waterway of this cave, and the water snake just crawled out from here. As soon as Lin Nan saw him boarding the boat, there was a rush of people around him, a group of water snakes and the like, which looked very scary. "Is there any weird fish in it? In that case, I might be swallowed in one go." At this time, Lin Nan also knew that he was in the illusion, and now this illusion was gradually revealing murderous intent. After Lin Nan thought of this, he was also very cautious. "I don''t know this place, how can I get out? After all, this place seems to really mean that I don''t want me to go back." Lin Nan calmly finished speaking, and after these words, he immediately began to slide the oars. After all, Lin Nan had never eaten pork and watched pigs running. Therefore, he was straightforward and rowed the boat. After Lin Nan saw this situation, he also felt that the boat was still quite good. At this moment, the water suddenly began to vibrate, Lin Nan immediately felt that something was not good, shouldn''t he really encounter a strange fish? Immediately afterwards, there was a huge monster at the bottom of the water, which jumped directly out of the water. Then, this behemoth. Just opened his mouth and wanted to eat Lin Nan. When Lin Nan saw this, the strange fish was about to bite his mouth, and immediately attacked the strange fish immediately. After being hit by the lightning ball, he dived directly back into the sea. "What should I do now? Unexpectedly, under this waterway, there is such a big strange fish hidden. My current cultivation base has not recovered. I really can only row a boat like ordinary mortals." At this time, Lin Nan saw this situation and prayed silently, hoping that he would not be too bad luck. After all, if he is unlucky, he is likely to be eaten by this strange fish. Now is the time to bet on luck, betting on this strange fish, can''t at all, come to attack a second time? When Lin Nan prayed this way, he felt that this matter was not that simple. After all, the strange fish under the waterway might know some information. After all, no one has contacted him anymore. He needs to know what is going on in this cave? " At this time, Lin Nan looked at the creatures in the water. Most of them were water snakes. They were colorful and looked like very poisonous snakes. Of course, there are water snakes with plain colors, which are generally non-venomous. Lin Nan looked at the hundreds of snakes in front of him, almost phobia of secrecy. Lin Nan was also very nervous at this time. If the strange fish attacked him once, I''m afraid this wooden boat won''t last long. If he falls directly into this waterway, there is no way to surviveGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Although he has learned to swim, he still needs some means to pass this place quickly and safely. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, he quickly started rowing, but the things in the water kept hitting the bottom of the boat. "What should we do? How long is this waterway? There shouldn''t be such a long waterway in the cave!" After Lin Nan said this, he quickly started, using all his strength to row the boat. If he had all his cultivation, he wouldn''t need a boat at this point of waterway, he would just go straight over. "Am I going to die here today? No way, no way! This illusion is too powerful, I must find a way to break this illusion and get out of this **** fake cave, or I will be finished." Lin Nan directly forced herself to calm down, not to panic. Chapter 2415： Back to Medical Fairy Valley Lin Nan suddenly thought at this time that since it is an illusion, he must need spiritual support, so as long as the demon veteran outside is exhausted, he can go out. After Lin Nan thought about it this way, but felt that this Demon Venerable would not be able to exhaust his spiritual power, he would definitely have to build a back cushion temporarily. I''m afraid he will die here first before that Demon Venerable''s spiritual power is exhausted. Lin Nan suddenly felt this, Demon Venerable still had a set of illusions, and he could actually trap him in the world of illusion for so long. "This is really terrible! It seems that I will have to learn some methods to deal with illusions, especially the super-advanced illusions like Demon Sovereign, which is simply false and true, and it is impossible to guard against." After Lin Nan said this, he was still very speechless, but now he couldn''t find a way to get out. Lin Nan had to recite the meditation mantra again and again to stabilize his emotions first. Then Lin Nan discovered that the meditation curse seemed to have some effect on this illusion. "This illusion seems to be a little afraid of these meditation mantras? How about I recite the Buddhist scriptures and try it? So Lin Nan directly recites the scriptures that transcend the soul of the dead. Unexpectedly, his thoughts didn''t matter, he directly protected his spiritual platform Qingming, and then he broke free from the illusion. Lin Nan saw the Demon Venerable in front of him, and directly stepped forward to make up for him. Before his death, the devil still said: "You guy is so powerful, I didn''t expect to be able to break free, my super high-level illusion, I should die in your hands, your strength is higher than mine. too much." After Lin Nan heard that Demon Zun said that, he also felt that this fellow died very poorly. Lin Nan dragged this guy directly into a pit, and then buried him. After all, this guy is Demon Venerable, and many people should want his body. He buried this guy and did a good deed. "Lin Nan, what do you think? Are you really looking for that poisonous lady?" After Lin Nan returned to Jianghu Baixiaosheng''s place, he nodded directly when he saw Jianghu Baixiaosheng with a look of surprise. "You didn''t kill the Poisonous Lady, did you? Killing the Poisonous Lady will inherit their family''s curse. This curse is not easy to provoke. You''d better not kill the Poisonous Lady, and have a fight?" Lin Nan directly replied at this time: "What is the curse in Poison Lady''s house? I just abolished his cultivation base, and I didn''t do anything." "The Poison Ladys family has a very powerful curse. Once a member of their family is killed by someone else, as long as it does not commit suicide, die accidentally, or die, as long as they are killed by someone else, then the person who killed him will suffer. The most vicious curse, the specific content of the curse, I don''t know." Lin Nan immediately became a little curious when he heard Jianghu Baixiaosheng''s words. "There are things you don''t know about Bai Xiaosheng? I''m afraid you don''t want to say it? I''ll add some money to you, and you can tell me this secret!" Jianghu Bai Xiaosheng saw Lin Nan and gave him another bag of money, and then he was delighted in his heart. "In fact, it''s nothing. People who have been cursed can no longer make any progress in their cultivation. They can only stop there. So many people are afraid of this curse. That''s why the family of the poisonous lady survived. So Only the Poison Lady can achieve her current status." After Lin Nan heard these words, he was also more embarrassed. He didn''t expect this poisonous lady to have such a story behind her. "It seems that this poisonous lady is really a bit powerful, what''s the matter with their family? Are they still the family in the magic repair?" When Lin Nan asked about this, Jianghu Baixiaosheng weighed the two purses, and then replied with a smile: "The fact is that the Poison Ladys family was not a magic repair at all, but a doctor. The opposing force in Immortal Valley is called Ten Thousand Poison Valley. In this place, they cultivate some people who use poison." After Lin Nan heard this, he naturally nodded. "Then what do they train those who use poison? To kill?" When Lin Nan asked this question, Jianghu Baixiaosheng directly replied: Because they specialize in cultivating people who use poison, this Poison King Valley is notorious, so many monks are hostile to them. Later, this force provokes them. When he reaches a powerful great power, he will directly wash away the poisonous king''s valley, but he has also become unable to advance his cultivation base in this life, and he immediately sat down." After Lin Nan heard this story, it suddenly occurred to him that since this poisonous lady was born in Poison King Valley, then the Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley should have known it. Why did he deliberately conceal it? After Lin Nan thought about this, he felt that this matter was a bit weird, and then left directly, and came directly to the Medical Immortal Valley from Jianghu Baixiaosheng. This little stone girl has woken up and is playing in the Medical Fairy Valley. "Little girl, are you well? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Dad, you are finally here. I will be boring if you don''t come. There is nothing fun in this place. I don''t know who poisoned me and almost killed me!" After the little girl said that, Lin Nan also remembered at this time that he was going to ask the owner of the valley. "Little girl, you play outside first. I have something to ask the valley master." After Lin Nan finished speaking, he went directly to the Valley Master of Medical Immortal Valley. "You know who inflicted this poison, why didn''t you tell me immediately?" After Lin Nan''s questioning like this, the owner of Medical Fairy Valley said directly: "I don''t want to drip this muddy water in this matter, so I didn''t tell the truth. I hope you forgive we." "You mean, you know, you know who poisoned my little girl, but because you didn''t want to mix these things, you deliberately didn''t say it? I don''t think you are in favor of saving the little girl. Don''t care about it, but if you still have this kind of thing next time, don''t try to sit still, the position of Lord Gu. After Lin Nan made such a threat, the Gu Master was naturally frightened, all in a cold sweat. "Okay, okay, we will pay attention, and this kind of thing will never happen again next time, please calm down your anger." Lin Nan''s mood improved a lot after hearing the words of the Valley Master, and then left the Medical Immortal Valley with the little girl. After returning to the residence, Lin Nan didn''t tell anyone about the little girl''s poisoning. After all, he didn''t want everyone to worry about it, and he had solved it. The poisoned person also returned to the little girl smoothly. Therefore, it is better to do more than to do less, Lin Nan is in a good mood when he thinks so.